《Re, Gu Aotian Slaughtered Me》


 Chapter 1

    It has no name and lives a little depressed in this life.


    To ask why it has no name, it is because it is a tree, a big tree "standing out from the crowd" in an endless bush. No one will name a big tree.


    Although it''s OK to use the name of a previous life, I don''t know why I can''t remember. Some important memories are missing.


    Therefore, to ask why it is depressed, it is because - yes, it is through the reincarnator, from a person to a tree!


    However, the depression is not about becoming a tree that can''t move freely.


    The way of crossing is too wonderful. In its previous life in memory, it feels that it has been relatively smooth. All the academic qualifications that should be obtained have been obtained. I study art, and the corresponding work is no problem. The problem is that I was a science student in my previous life. It''s really awkward to use the science brain to analyze art.


    However, I understand that life can''t be all right, so I just need to bear it well. Besides, I don''t hate it, because it also likes the second dimension of the 21st century in its previous life. It also has time to play video games, but it doesn''t have any tricks to play the current popular big games. The computer at hand takes up part of the memory after the drawing software used for work, The remaining memory is also insufficient. Isn''t it too bad to buy a computer for playing games?


    Therefore, the basic game mode is the old vertical scroll bullet screen game or fighting game.


    But after learning art, even painting and sculpture, you can do what you like by yourself. You can also do some interesting things that can make money, such as novels, illustrations and hand-made things. It''s also fun to do when you''re in a good mood.


    However, when anything becomes a major job, you will probably get tired of it. It is not impossible to do it. It just forms the bad habit of throwing things when thinking about things related to work and unrelated to interests. If you don''t lose your family, you will naturally find those worthless things that can''t be broken, and then you will clean and recycle them.


    In the long run, there was no big problem, but once I accidentally swung on a goldfish tank close at hand. This is a carefully landscaped goldfish tank, so it fell down.


    Was he killed by a goldfish bowl?


    How is that possible? It guaranteed to avoid absolutely. It didn''t hit at all. Even if it hit at most, it hit the foot. The goldfish tank fell to the ground, the water spilled on the ground, and part of the landscaping decoration was damaged. The memory of colorful fighting fish of different colors jumping on the ground with their belly turned is still fresh!


    Why did you suddenly cross into a tree? Is it retribution for smashing a goldfish tank?


    However, it makes no sense to think about it. Now it is a very strange tree, and it is not completely unable to act. As long as it is willing, it can move its branches, throw attacks and grab other trees to eat like the "ancient protector" in Warcraft.


    Ancient protector is the defensive building of night elves in the stand-alone game Warcraft. So it once suspected that it had crossed into Warcraft.


    But it is not sure, because there are still many differences¡ª¡ª


    Most of the time, it shrinks its body under the earth''s surface, an ability that ancient protectors did not have; It also has detection ability. It can feel things in a certain range around it. In fact, it is more suitable to mix abnormal hearing and abnormal vision called three-dimensional 360 ¡ã, because there is no measurement tool, so it is difficult to define how many there are.


    For it, in addition to bathing in the daily sun and absorbing nutrients from the earth, the greatest fun as a tree is to observe the ecological activities of various animals and plants in this range. This is also a helpless way. There are no board games, hand games and other forms of entertainment here. I didn''t feel bored to death. Maybe it''s because of the different spiritual structure of the plants.


    Unfortunately, there are almost no plants. Only those plants that are close to you are still within the scope of perception.


    Even, some plants without hostility and hostile reasons climb and grow on themselves. They coexist with other plants in an attitude of ignoring as long as they don''t grow on themselves to absorb and compete for nutrients. It still understands the importance of biodiversity.


    Even so, I feel that the nutrients in the land and the sunshine in the air are not enough. Therefore, it still takes the nutrients and life of many surrounding plants and puts most of the body into the so-called dormant state. What else can it do?


    Forget it. I have nothing else to do. How many days and nights have I spent?


    When the night of that day came, it didn''t matter. It was smaller than the surrounding "bushes". A group of monsters named "player" appeared in its sight, and it learned a message that changed its world outlook¡ª¡ª


    The surrounding "Bush" is not small, but a forest of the same size as a really lush tropical rain forest.


    What is unusual is that it is a magic tree hundreds of meters high when it is fully awakened! Perhaps some people speculate that there is a terrorist existence of "destroying the Dragon King"!


    This is the world of overlord.


    The coming player is a skeleton dressed in dark robes and equipped with various gorgeous props, and a little dark elf girl dressed in men''s clothes. It must be a girl. After all, these two characters are familiar characters in the memory of the magic tree¡ª¡ª


    It is the president of ANZ ur Gong guild and the level 100 NPC of the dark elf yauli Bella fiola! Ah, what, it feels that its body is forced to awaken by yauli!


    No, it''s very expensive. Turn the branches into "tentacles" and roll up the surrounding trees to eat them to replenish some energy urgently.


    ANZ: the nasty hunch hit. Start switching to alert mode


    Yaulah: "ah ~ ~ that... How big ~"


    There was also a tree goblin and a huge hamster talking with them, but their voices could not be heard clearly.


    It''s just that they are really leisurely. Yaura also did level detection. It''s level 85.


    But for magic tree, this is not a leisurely time: "don''t! How can you reincarnate into such a role destined to be the protagonist''s bone proud and convenient!"


    You can''t just admit your fate!


    I want to surrender! Please ANZ ur Gong mercifully let me go! Level 85 must play a role in conquering the world for you!


    Huh? How can we tell them to surrender? In short, first make a strong gesture to them.


    ANZ: "Ho? That guy noticed this way."


    Yaulah: it seems so. What should I do? Should I use my Warcraft to solve it at one go


    ANZ: "no, it''s a good experiment. Do you want to start... You''re ready."


    No, no, it seems that there is no way to communicate. Try to express the spirit of the tree. No, pass your ideas, pass your ideas


    Tree demon: "well, two adults, it''s showing you that it wants to surrender."


    Yaura: "Lord ANZ, it seems that even this tree has noticed your greatness."


    ANZ: "hmm? Is that so? Maybe it''s a rare variety. Can it be transplanted to the sixth floor?"


    Yaura: "no, I think there is magic sun and water on the floor. Yes, but the ceiling is not so high."


    ANZ: "really, that''s a pity. It''s said that this can destroy the world. It''s uncomfortable to put it around and inside the base area. Moreover, since he has accepted the work entrustment of the adventurer Association, deliberately failing will damage ANZ ur Gong''s reputation."


    Hey, hey, that''s it?!


    Just at this time, a thin dark, semi oval dark like no end emerged from the ground. This scene is full of mystery, but it also makes people feel strongly uneasy beyond words.


    Is it a portal? The idea of the magic tree has been confirmed¡ª¡ª


    Out of the darkness: the female dark elf opposite yaura. If yaura is the sun, then he is the moon; A silver haired girl in a black evening dress and a little bigger in various senses, but the ''bigger'' chest should be fake; A tall and beautiful woman with snow-white dress and black hair with dark wings at her waist; A giant insect with two feet and five feet in high school. If there are mantis and leeches combined to deform in the world, it should be this feeling; A man dressed in a red suit, round framed glasses, with a metal plate wrapped tail behind him, and a sinister look of a treacherous minister.


    Marey, shatiya bradfreon, yarbed, cosetts and dimiugos, all of which can basically destroy the existence of the world.


    The magic tree was desperate. After a moment of hard thinking, it decided on a way that might alleviate the pain.


    PVP needs to try to understand intelligence, and its skills seem quite good¡ª¡ª


    Special skills: high-order repulsion resistance V (the attack cannot cause repulsion effect), high-order arrow resistance V (the arrow attribute attack below level 80 is invalid), high-order arrow resistance V (the arrow attribute attack effect is reduced by 80%), food recovery increase V (the efficiency of using food to recover HP is increased by 100%), high-order abnormal state invalidation IV (the abnormal state attack below level 70 is invalid) High level magic resistance III (magic effect below level 7 is reduced by 60%), medium level magic invalidation III (magic attack below level 50 is invalid), medium level physical invalidation III (physical attack below level 50 is invalid).


    When considering this, the magic tree felt this information. If there was no "voice of heaven" or "system sound", it just felt that it knew.


    However, it seems that these skills are useless in the face of the existence of level 100, that is, "high-order arrow resistance V" can reduce the killing of bows and arrows, but will the attack power of bows and arrows at level 100 be low?


    Therefore, there is only one way to alleviate the pain¡ª¡ª


    There is no other option except to attack first, but now they are outside the waving range of branches, so there is only one attack method¡ª¡ª


    "Puff, puff, puff!" the magic tree threw all the fruit that could be thrown at one time at the group of people!


    Only Xia Tiya, ya''erbed and cosetts responded. They arbitrarily blocked the magic tree''s full attack, while cosetts even blocked three shots. Ya''erbed also beat back the fruit thrown in the past.


    so painful! It hurts to be hit by your own fruit. This is the idea of the magic tree.


    However, there are super unexpected results¡ª¡ª


    Because Anzi, as a "leader", was talking to his subordinates and was far away from the subordinates who surrounded half a circle, he hit a single fruit!


    ANZ is flying in a circle! He was blown away


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2

    "Hmm?" the magic tree''s consciousness gradually became clear and found that it seemed to be surrounded by the previous forest.


    His body was not forced to wake up before the war. There was no body hundreds of meters above the ground, and most of them were dormant underground.


    The sun is very bright and delicious. The underground water and nutrients are more abundant than the impression. It seems that there is no need to compete with the surrounding plants for excessive nutrients for the time being.


    "Can it be a dream? No, why is it so painful in the dream?"


    I remember at that time, ANZ''s body bounced like a colored ball hit by a white ball on the billiard table and flew a few meters, no, more than ten meters. Then he hit the ground and rolled to the ground.


    Although Anzi''s level is 100, some levels are entertaining, and the physical value is not high. If you want to convert the value to the warrior level, it''s only level 33. Therefore, it''s not strange that Anzi will be hit and fly by the magic tree of level 85 without defense.


    In this world, we have made great achievements. This record can be boasted for a lifetime.


    The memory of the next thing is very vague, because it is a big release of all kinds of must kill skills and the highest level magic. The indiscriminate bombing makes the magic tree very painful. Fortunately, he is not at a low level. He must be killed quickly to avoid future trouble. If he is a weak human, he will be taken away and tortured like life rather than death.


    At that time, I was glad that they were killed outright, but they all did their best. Why did they take several minutes to kill me? Sure enough, the HP of the magic tree is very high. If you would be very proud at ordinary times, but this is only a time to increase the pain of the magic tree. Fortunately, it''s only a few minutes.


    Well, let''s see now¡ª¡ª


    It is true that there are still large forests around, but the distribution of plants is somewhat different, but the location and shape of the faintly visible mountains in the distance have not changed, that is, the height of the snow line is a little different.


    "Am I crossing time this time? Is it the past or the future?"


    The magic tree tried to test as far away as possible and lost a lot of fruits. All of a sudden, there was a commotion in the forest.


    "I feel that the distribution of Warcraft and animals is different from what I remember before? It seems that one hit the habitat of the dark elves? Forget it, I was beaten so many times by two dark elves before. It''s forgivable to vent my anger on me?"


    It''s strange that you can be forgiven, because the magic tree just uses "innocent people" to vent their anger. But even if you are not forgiven, what can the other party do? Weak and small, they have no choice but to hide and walk.


    Keep looking around.


    Even so, how many days and nights have passed? Nothing much has changed. It seems that a huge dark elf group has escaped.


    Oh, there''s something interesting at last - there''s a scene of slapping cute goblins fighting tentacles!


    No, it looks like a slap in the face, but actually it''s about the size of a human.


    The goblin''s hair is new green. On his head, there are high flowers with vertical stamens, just like lovely dead hair, wearing clothes woven like leaves.


    The appearance of tentacles is nothing special. It is a plant attribute like vines.


    But why do goblins look familiar?


    Hey, you are the goblin who came with ANZ ur Gong and his party! You are also one of my enemies!


    Hahaha, it''s also a good experience to watch you dry by tentacles. When I''m tired of it, I''ll give you a good time. Well, I can''t waste it. It''s better to eat it?


    Forget it, she should have done nothing in this era. Besides, it''s also a plant demon for the time being. It''s a good way to turn her into her own before ANZ ur Gong appears. Moreover, she also has a lot of things she wants to know.


    Well, keep watching. The goblins and tentacles are welfare. When the goblin is in danger, you can brush more favor.


    At this time, the goblin released magic! Is it magic? Or special abilities? Or a power? I don''t know because I don''t have enough information.


    Although I have seen the magic released by marey and Anzi before, the goblin should be at the highest level of 15. There is too much difference in the level to be used as a reference for judgment.


    However, although goblins do release their abilities, tentacles seem to be completely immune to goblins! Although goblins can persist for a long time, defeat is a problem sooner or later.


    Do you want to help this goblin now? It''s more beautiful than a tentacle or a goblin. After all, looking at the face is very important. If you use throwing attack, you should be able to hit that distance. It has been tested before. You can throw a little more distance outside the perceived range at the farthest.


    What did you throw? Of course, it''s still the fruit of yourself. If you are willing to blossom and bear fruit, you can do it many times.


    Grabbing the surrounding "small shrubs" and throwing them always feel bad. Throwing trees in front of tree goblins may also reduce the impression score. Take things from yourself and throw them away. Maybe you have inherited the bad habits of your previous life.


    However, thanks to this blessing, all animals, which can also be called Warcraft, seem to be afraid to approach outside their perception range because of their ability to experiment and throw things. This is why there are only flora in its perception range now.


    You need to help. Selling a favor may be able to have another chat object and obtain information about the world. However, if the opponent is a tentacle monster, he always wants to see the last impulse.


    Because it''s important, say it more vividly to strengthen your determination.


    Well, it''s decided. Wait until the goblin looks like residual blood. It''s more generous to save people when they are in a critical moment of life and death.


    Because this is also very important, we should repeat it in more detail to strengthen our determination.


    However, your battle is really slow. How many times have the sun and moon appeared alternately? I''m too lazy to count.


    No, actually, from the beginning, the magic tree didn''t plan to count how many days and nights he lived. Such a big tree must live a long life. How troublesome it is to count days and nights.


    In this way, this kind of small fight can drag on. Maybe the tree demon and tentacle monster are also long-lived races.


    Until the humanoid creature, also known as "player", appeared in its line of sight and easily solved the tentacle monster, the delicate balance and the mood of the magic tree were calmed and broken at the same time.


    Afterwards, according to the comprehensive information and recollection, it was the "Thirteen heroes". Was this awakening 200 years ago? Of course, this is later.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 3

    Tree goblin Perspective¡ª¡ª


    Penny ora pelulia feels very embarrassed. No, it''s light to say that embarrassment. To say why, because now her life is exposed to crisis.


    From the perspective of nature, she said, life or death, capture or plunder - the law of the jungle is only a link in nature, so we have to realize that there is no way. Therefore, in the time of life crisis, just embarrassment is enough. Since that happened, she almost gave up her hope of life.


    Peinixun is a tree demon born from trees. When she was just a tree, the sky suddenly split and some monsters fell on the earth. In her understanding, those monsters have the power to destroy the world that even dragons fear.


    One of them is the huge magic tree that appears in the top forest at the southern end of the angelica mountains.


    Occasionally, he would grab the surrounding trees and eat them. He also threw many huge fruits that could shake the ground with one blow. As a result, the surrounding demons and Asian people ran a lot. The people who entered the great forest also disappeared.


    Many demons and Asian people are quite powerful. They may have hard skin and claws like steel, may have special abilities similar to magic, or may have physical functions that can''t be seen directly - the main life circle of such powerful creatures either hide more places and have few enemies, or they will run away immediately when they see other creatures and don''t adapt to the sun, Or where there are many obstacles to vision.


    Simply put, it''s outside the plain.


    On the contrary, human beings who built villages, cities and even countries on the plains are very weak races, but there are not no strong ones. There are many valuable herbs and minerals in the big forests and mountains. Pharmacists and miners will hire armed adventurers or mercenaries to enter these dangerous places for operation.


    Of course, it''s about humans. If it''s elves and dwarves, it''s another matter.


    Having said so much, what does it have to do with the present? The answer is - these "powerful" beings that might have appeared are not coming now.


    It seems that the huge magic tree doesn''t want to directly attack Penny Xun. Can you rest assured? No, because other plant demons in the vicinity began to attack Penny Xun because they had no other attack targets!


    The tentacle plant, named tuoshou, will hang the vine like a whip from the branches. When a creature passes by, it will entangle it, hang it, and then absorb nutrients. However, when it can''t catch the unlucky egg passing by, it starts to attack other plants. That''s the truth.


    Peinixun can still use a few magic. No one taught her. Since the king of eight desires who appeared and conquered the world 300 years ago promoted this magic called "rank magic" by some means, many races will naturally understand magic or skills as they grow and exercise (upgrade).


    However, as a demon who seems to be good at magic and spirit magic in a certain system, Penny Xun only understands a wave of magic and spirit magic. Although she should also have the opportunity to get other magic in theory, her level has not reached that level.


    These magics have no effect on plant demons and can''t reply to themselves, so Penny Xun can only absorb the head of the object''s life by contact.


    If there are other animal demons or humans, you can please. If you are rejected, you can also use spiritual magic to drive them to fight with the head. Unfortunately, there has been no existence expected by penny Xun.


    Therefore, the idea of giving up gradually entrenched in her brain. Until then¡ª¡ª


    Four young people, and a very strong man, an older looking man, a feathered man and a dwarf, such an eight person group appeared.


    It seems that she killed many demons from the outside. Peini Xun hid. When she saw these guys who were better than plants, she was very happy. She shifted her target and was killed.


    The guy who threatened his life at present disappeared, but the long-term crisis still seems to exist.


    "But they are helping me." penny Xun is so sure, but how can I please.


    Pei nixun''s eyes turned to those people''s equipment. It has gorgeous appearance and strong magic fluctuation. It''s just that flashy things can''t be believed. It''s a baby that can easily kill Pei nixun. It''s terrible to drive them to look at it with magic control here. That can only be please.


    "But there should be no problem." perni Xun was confused. They didn''t let go of any demons on the way. Maybe these creatures in front of them would kill themselves, wouldn''t they. However, if they were allowed to leave in this way, miracles might not happen again.


    Penny Xun hesitated for a long time, then made up her mind, took the initiative to meet her and said: "... That."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Magic Tree Perspective¡ª¡ª


    "Cut... I knew it would have saved me earlier, but then again... They''re not going to cut me off? It looks like this."


    At this time, the magic tree felt a very uncomfortable feeling and didn''t know what it was. At the same time, the man with feathers should have cast magic because there was a magic array in his hand, but he didn''t feel any abnormal state.


    No, they began to cut. To be exact, a man released a fireball, which ignited a handful of leaves!


    "The soul is light. At least I can be regarded as'' destroying the Dragon King ''"


    It''s probably OK to say so. After all, the magic tree has also been speculated by many readers as the destruction of the Dragon King.


    The memory of being tortured and killed revived. The magic tree waved a branch and swept away at several people. The shield guards in the front row immediately set up shields¡ª¡ª


    "When!" the branches gave off the sound of metal collision. Is it the sound of a shield? But the shield guard didn''t move, and the branches turned back!


    Magic Tree: "Oh, but I''m hurt. Shield counter? I''m weak without forced awakening?"


    In the next moment, a man like a black knight lit up several colors. It seems that the mage in the back row applied several auxiliary magic to him, shouted and raised a big sword like a sword made in the night sky, waved it heavily, and a dark wave gushed out of the sword!


    The injured branches could not withstand the same blow as the killing skill, and broke, and the ineffective branches hit the ground heavily.


    "Ah, pain!" although it was just a scratch, the magic tree was really hurt.


    The overall height of the magic tree is indeed hundreds of meters, but the part exposed to the earth''s surface is usually less than 100 meters, which is not much different from the towering trees on the earth. And this part of the branch is the fragile part of the magic tree. If the branch that resists ANZ is an arm, this one can only be regarded as hair.


    So it can be cut off.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 4

    Even if the surface part of the magic tree is cut down now, it will not cause much damage to the magic tree. However, the magic tree thinks that it has no reason to be cut down here for nothing. What makes the magic tree angry is a word later said by some of these people¡ª¡ª


    "Well, keep this rhythm. Although HP and level are outside the detection range, it seems that the attack power is not strong and the experience value may be high! As long as you kill this......"


    Although something else was said later, it was covered by the noise of other interruptions. Although Magic Tree thought it was incredible that he had hearing, it didn''t reach the level of hearing. However, these guys regarded themselves as experience value? Is this a game? Was the unpleasant feeling just now imposed by the feathered man? Are these people players? Are you a wild monster?


    He is a wild monster who is inconvenient to move his nest, and there will be players hunting in the future. It''s not easy. I don''t know why he is still alive. Should he be so unlucky? Didn''t he break a fish tank?


    Forget it. I guess I''ll have to eat more trees to supplement energy. Now use some strength to spend at least the moment.


    "Eh, eh...!" with a violent roar from underground, the branches just injured by a group of people rose rapidly, and a large number of branches broke through the earth around!


    "Wow, ah!"


    "Do a lot of monsters brush out collectively? Haven''t you heard of it?"


    "Triggered the trap?"


    "No, no, no, this is the noumenon?"


    "Noumenon awakening? Shouldn''t the script force awakening when Anzi came... When I didn''t say anything!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people kept jumping to avoid the branches breaking through the ground, while shouting.


    Magic Tree: "do you think you heard something that makes people care about just now? The one who said ''Anzi'' looks a little familiar? Be merciful. You need information about the world." although that said, the tree can''t speak and can''t let these people hear, let alone communicate. How can you get information?


    The rising branches soon came to an end. The part just cut off was only a tender note on the top of the tree crown. Next, the thick trunk of the magic tree was exposed.


    "The balance is too bad."


    "Ah ~ that''s so big -"


    "How big ~ ~ ~"


    "Well, hundreds of meters?"


    "Why do you look calm and analyze! You can''t fight, retreat!"


    Then a large magic array flashed under their feet.


    "Is it transmission? Hum!" the magic tree took out a rather thick branch and waved it to the people! Although the most fleshy shield guard and the Black Knight responded immediately, the results were very different.


    "Bang bang!" the two men flew out directly. Looking at the flying posture in the air, we can judge that they have been in a dead state with scattered bones and no vitality.


    Then, in the wail of his teammates, the magic array with several people turned into a light and disappeared.


    "Pa, Pa." at this time, their bodies fell to the ground.


    "Cut, it''s a meaningless battle. It''s a rare opportunity. At least let me do an experiment -" the magic tree was in a bad mood, rolled up two bodies with branches, threw away the hard equipment that looked bad for digestion, threw it into his mouth and chewed it.


    "Woo woo, I actually feel that it tastes good, and I don''t have any guilt of eating people in my heart. Although I understand it without breaking down after becoming a difficult tree, my spirit has indeed changed."


    However, the taste didn''t taste long. The magic tree felt a sudden wave of magic in his mouth, and his mouth was empty.


    "The corpses have been transported away?! after all, it''s not strange that it''s a magical world. Maybe it''s a long-distance resurrection. Next, it''s time to settle with that guy."


    The magic tree casually rolled up a few more trees, stuffed them into his mouth and swallowed them, and then tried to make a "sound" in a way he could think of: "Hey, the goblin over there, or an elf or a tree spirit, can you hear me? If you can hear me, get over here!"


    "Ah, yes..." because the same plant race, the tree demon understood, so the tree demon rolled over, really rolled over!


    "It seems that you can communicate, but your posture is making hair?" the devil tree wants to make complaints about it.


    "Sir, didn''t you tell me to ''get out''?"


    "Although I said --" it''s incredible that I could understand a completely irrelevant language. It seems to have the appearance of automatic translation. Is it a problem that the translation is too literal? The magic tree should be like this for the time being. Next, speak normally.


    "What''s your name?" asked the magic tree.


    "Penny Xun... Penny Xun ora pelulia, whose ethnic name is dureyard."


    "Did you attract those who tried to cut me down?"


    "Ah, yes."


    "Why? Although I ate some trees, have I ever dealt with your race? If there is anything that can be solved by a low apology, I can still consider making amends." in short, take a low attitude first. After all, I still need intelligence.


    "Ah, you... You, if adults take root here, the world will be destroyed." penny Xun said timidly, which made the magic tree tremble.


    "I admit that I eat a lot, but I haven''t eaten all this forest. What do you mean by saying that I will destroy the world?"


    "Although there is no mourning now, there is nothing we can do about the occasional tree death, but your planting method is too exaggerated. In this way, won''t your family spread all over the world? The whole world is such a tree, and the world will really be destroyed."


    "Ah ~" the magic tree remembers that he smashed fruit in the distance. Is it that? Can it really grow out if he smashed it casually?


    Now that we understand that it is possible to destroy our own living environment, we can still do it by slightly lowering the head and apologizing. However, it is really awkward to talk to the tree demon who is very small in the eyes. Therefore, the magic tree wants to ask a question first: "let me ask a question, your excellency peloria. Are you a demon born in the tree?"


    "Ah, yes."


    "How was it born?"


    "Eh? Apart from those plants that would have moved like animals, wouldn''t trees be born naturally as long as they had self-consciousness?" penny tilted her head.


    "Ah?"


    "Ah?"


    The magic tree and the tree demon suddenly stared. Penny Xun thought that the huge tree in front of her had been able to communicate freely with her as a tree demon. It was still a rooted plant, but there was no tree demon, which was somewhat abnormal in penny Xun''s knowledge.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 5

    "But you seem to be the only tree demon here?" the magic tree was a little suspicious. If so, should there be more tree demons?


    "It''s not so easy for trees to generate self-awareness independently. I also live... I don''t know how long I''ve lived. Although our goblins can influence other trees to produce their own race, you will only face the despair of dying even if you are born here. To tell you the truth, I have to give up my hope of survival since you appeared." when saying this, Penny Xun smiled more ugly than she cried.


    Make complaints about the fact that the magic tree wants to vomit a slot itself. Besides the size and the size of the food, is it really so horrible in other ways? It seems that these places are too horrible to be seen. They are still being tucking up. They make complaints about their own ideas.


    No, because there were some games in the previous battle, it''s called transfer if you don''t pay attention. Penny, do you understand me? I wish there was no problem with automatic translation.


    "Ah, yes, although I don''t know whether it''s OK or not, but this is my price. If you let me go, I may... Be able to help." penny Xun answered directly.


    "It sounds like I''m threatening her. But she recruited those guys who tried to cut me down. Now even if I threatened her, she would think so. Of course, forget it. If the result is good, it''s good." the magic tree thought.


    It is natural to hope for a human form. After all, it was human in the previous life.


    It seems that peini Xun didn''t read the idea that the magic tree didn''t intend to release it, but continued to say it on her own: "It''s annoying to be eaten here or occupied in the future. Is there only one answer... It doesn''t matter. But if you can help you become a fellow, I hope we won''t lose the environment full of delicious water and sunshine. Also, let the demons climb on us at will You can''t do anything! "


    Naturally, peinixun will have her own selfishness. After all, if she is of the same family, she won''t take care of her compatriots.


    There''s nothing to oppose the magic tree that can''t find any flaws. It''s guaranteed that it won''t lose the environment full of delicious water and sunshine. It seems that as long as you keep the forest from being invaded by foreign creatures and control your food intake, as long as the scattered fruit doesn''t grow up and compete for the surrounding nutrients, it should be no problem. If you really compete for nutrients, you''ll be troubled, If you become a demon with convenient activities, you can just clean it up in case.


    "... OK, OK. Then the contract is completed and start as soon as possible." it''s human in the previous life. Having a body like human still makes the magic tree can''t wait.


    "Well," Petunia Xun touched her hand on the trunk of the magic tree, "let''s start. Relax. I want... WOW!" as soon as she said this, Petunia Xun showed a painful look and pulled her hand away like an electric shock.


    Seeing Penny Xun''s painful expression, the magic tree wanted to move subconsciously, but a tree naturally couldn''t move easily. I thought what was going on,


    During this period of time, I have done nothing but daily eating, throwing fruit attack and swinging branches and stems attack. In other words, when Penny Xun met what she was preparing to do, she seemed to be hit back. Is there a passive counterattack skill?


    Special skills: high-order repulsion resistance V (the attack cannot cause repulsion effect), high-order arrow resistance V (the arrow attribute attack below level 75 is invalid), high-order arrow resistance IV (the arrow attribute attack effect is reduced by 60%), food recovery increase IV (the efficiency of using food to recover HP is increased by 80%), high-order abnormal state invalidation III (the abnormal state attack below level 60 is invalid) Medium level magic resistance III (magic effect below level 6 is reduced by 60%), medium level magic invalidation II (magic attack below level 40 is invalid), medium level physical invalidation II (physical attack below level 40 is invalid).


    So, the previous group''s level was above 40? But the tree demon was less than 40. It was intended to use a method similar to magic and be regarded as an attack. What was their level?


    Race level: 45 (force of nature lv15, higher force of nature lv15, Lord of nature lv15)


    Class level: 30 (guardian lv15, nature pioneer lv15)


    Total grade: 75


    Is it lower? Isn''t it level 85, or is it just passing through another monster of the same type? Wait, when level 85 is 200 years later, it may be upgraded during this period. It should be less difficult to upgrade level 10 in 200 years.


    If you still have doubts before, now magic tree is completely sure that he must have passed through reincarnation to overlord. Only this work can divide the level into this kind. In overlord, one of the dmmorpg launched in 2126, "Yggdrasil", is more powerful than other games in its freedom.


    Humans and elves, the common race represented by dwarves. For example, goblin and orcs have ugly appearance, but their ability is higher than that of ordinary races. They have monster ability, but there are also alien species with various disadvantages. There are 420 kinds in total. There are 880 basic and advanced occupations together. Due to restrictions, they can only have about half of the occupations despite so many Industry.


    And if you meet the necessary conditions for this career, it doesn''t matter to have many. Because the largest occupation is only level 15. If you reach the highest level of level 100, you should practice at least 7 kinds of occupations. In fact, if you are willing, it is not impossible to reach level 100 by only practicing level 1 in the way of having 100 occupations or races. In other words, if it is not intentional, it is almost impossible to have data of the same role.


    But the magic tree should be a wild monster.


    But thinking so far, no matter how you think about it, you don''t seem to get the information from God''s perspective. After considering it for so "long", day and night actually alternate directly.


    "They all said don''t resist." peini Xun, who made her own way and ate the pain, almost used a reproachful tone. If the object was weaker than her, it would be a reproachful tone.


    "Well, sorry, let''s do it again." the magic tree had to turn off the skill first.


    Penny Xun contacts the trunk of the magic tree again.


    "Ah, ah, will the memory flow in?" the magic tree was shocked by the change of his consciousness for a moment.


    Fortunately, Penny''s memory is not particularly worth commenting on. It''s basically "eating" and "sleeping" and "sleeping" and "eating". For plants, it''s probably like this.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 6

    There is no lack of useful basic information from peini Xun, such as how the world has changed in the era of the six gods and the eight desire king. There is also information about the basic geographical environment and changes in the division of various ethnic forces in the top forest and surrounding areas during the existence of penny Xun.


    Your own memory will not be spied on, and you don''t feel uncomfortable when you are launched to detect, so you shouldn''t. doesn''t it matter if you think so?


    During this time, the real sky has been switching between day and night.


    Ah, ah, why does the reception of external information seem to be disturbed? It has become blurred. In short, make sure that other passive special skills that do not interfere with peinixun are on first, so as to avoid accidental injury when being attacked. Will those people be so willing to give up?


    If you are really at the time point in the received information, you can really live 200 years later.


    However, since there are crossing events, the butterfly effect immediately generated cannot rely on those known "future". Can you avoid being killed?


    It''s better to recall what''s worth deliberating


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Wake up... Get up." I feel my body shaking hard, which is impossible for the magic tree. What a big guy is it to shake the magic tree for hundreds of meters?


    "When the tree demon was born, it was the time for the demon to attack. Oh, get up. If the body is so big and so aggressive, it should be all right."


    "Hahaha ~ ~" I feel that there are two big and one small bodies. The magic tree is not used to it. Let''s try to focus our consciousness on the magic tree demon, support our body and open our eyes.


    The moment of four eyes looking at each other¡ª¡ª


    "Wow!" x 2


    Pei nixun: "I''m scared to death. What happened all of a sudden!"


    Demon tree demon: "before, it seemed that the little demon suddenly became as big as himself. How can it be scary?"


    But it''s really not a scary time. Although things seem to be going well, the process and results are not quite the same as expected. There is no mirror here, but I still know that I am naked. In this way, I don''t feel shy when I am looked at by penny. Is this also the result of the spiritual change of the tree demon.


    But it''s urgent to confirm the on-site conditions. Before checking their internal conditions, the most important thing is the external conditions¡ª¡ª


    "Who are the more goblins sitting on the top of my body during this time I don''t know? They are guests?" the demon tree demon pointed to another tree demon sitting on the crown of his body. The most obvious difference between the appearance of that tree demon and Penny Xun is whether there are grass or flowers on his head.


    "No, it''s the tree demon transformed by the plant growing on your adult. The race name... I forgot to ask." penny Xun explained.


    "The second one came out so soon?"


    "Well, it''s really fast. It''s just that after almost 1000 day and night reincarnations, you two were born."


    "......." although I was shocked to say that it seemed that almost three years had passed, considering that the body feeling was not different, I ignored the past.


    The demon tree demon plans to check the internal state. This is a world of the jungle. Although the level of the demon tree is very high, it can''t defeat any full-scale players. It can''t defeat the aboriginal Dragon King and the heavily armed absolute death... Absolute death has not been born in this generation.


    The class level and race level have changed. It is not because of the newly obtained race and class promotion, but separated or directly covered¡ª¡ª


    Race level: 45 (natural force lv10, high-level natural force lv10, natural master lv10, tree goblin lv10, forest goddess LV5)


    Occupation level: 30 (forest priest lv10, senior forest priest LV3, nature pioneer lv10, commander LV1, craftsman lv4, expert Lv2)


    Think about it carefully. Of course, how can it be so easy to upgrade.


    Wait a minute, forest goddess LV5? So it''s a girl? There is no additional weight on your chest!


    The demon tree demon felt back and forth between the top and the bottom. Sure enough, there was nothing, no male or female characteristics. It was almost the same after looking at Penny Xun. It was just that the hair, very tender voice and a few circles of leaves around the body were similar to the skirt style, which made people believe that it was a girl.


    To sum up, although it''s expected - when it comes to "Dryad", it seems that there is no gender distinction. How does this race reproduce in the end - the body is a tree. Isn''t it OK to blossom and bear fruit well?


    But it should be hermaphrodite.


    In other words, re sort out the memory. The previous life was... Sure enough, I still can''t remember the gender.


    Mingming''s usual experiences and memories are quite vivid... No, it''s strange. There are places that should be distinctive, but the defect is very serious. It seems that only the memory of studying and living at home and working part-time can have a complete set of knowledge, and the memory of reading novels, watching movies and playing games can be counted. Thanks to this, we can have some information about the world.


    But I can''t even remember the face and character of teachers, classmates and colleagues, or even any memory of going out and social interaction? No way, previous lives are definitely not neet.


    Ordinary people may be flustered in this situation. Will they collapse seriously? I don''t know if it has anything to do with the racial characteristics. The demon tree demon left this matter behind before long. There is no ability of the undead to "force and don''t panic", but simply put the things that can''t be solved behind.


    This is mainly because the tree demon is a race without any concept of time, because it takes a long time, and it is enough to be satisfied as long as there is sufficient sunshine and nutrients. Therefore, as long as it is not a threat to survival, it can probably be solved and forgotten by time.


    After groping for the part below the neck, touch the top. Although there is no mirror, the hand feel of the face is quite good. There is a small flower on the head, and then hair. It feels like curly hair at the waist. The demon tree demon moves forward to cover the hair in front of the body.


    "Blonde? Shouldn''t the tree demon have green hair?"


    "... I haven''t seen other kinds of tree demons, so I don''t know. From the knowledge I know, the appearance and interior of tree demons are related to the consciousness of plant enlightenment." penny Xun explained by touching her chin.


    What make complaints about it? "But the spirit did not answer, but he beat up in his heart." is it not that there is too much blond hair in Overlord? What do I want to grow into?


    However, it should not be the type you don''t like according to your hand feeling of learning sculpture in the past, but let''s ask for the moment¡ª¡ª


    "Can I change my appearance?"


    Pei nixun: "there is no precedent in my knowledge."


    The demon tree demon found that he was a hermaphrodite, and his appearance seemed to be affected by his consciousness, but he couldn''t replace it after evolution, so he simply put it down in his heart.


    Only for a moment, the demon tree demon was a little confused. Generally speaking, it should be more bitter. However, it may be that the spirit has changed. Maybe, considering that Gu Aotian in the original overlord is not used to his bones and body, and has no response to the slaughter of human beings, that should be so.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 7

    And now, compared with the outside, the most important thing to pay attention to is the inside¡ª¡ª


    Another thing to be concerned about is the three newly acquired occupations of "commander LV1, craftsman lv4 and expert Lv2". Commander LV1 is probably a derivative of "forest goddess LV5". Maybe God can lead, but the demon tree demon has little confidence in his leadership ability; The latter two, "craftsman lv4 and expert Lv2" are related according to Penny Xun''s previous saying that "the external and internal of the tree demon are related to the consciousness of plant enlightenment". The knowledge required by these occupations is very important, and these knowledge demons also retain a corresponding part of memory, so they should be reproduced.


    Next, you have to confirm your skills¡ª¡ª


    Special skills: high-level arrow resistance V (arrow attribute attack below level 75 is invalid), medium-level arrow resistance IV (arrow attribute attack effect is reduced by 40%), food recovery increase IV (the efficiency of using food to recover HP is increased by 80%), high-level abnormal state invalidation III (abnormal state attack below level 60 is invalid), medium-level magic resistance III (Magic effects below level 6 are reduced by 60%), medium level magic invalidation II (magic attacks below level 40 are invalid), medium level physical invalidation II (physical attacks below level 40 are invalid), creation of magic objects II (you can create 20 magic objects at level 30 and 10 magic objects at level 60 of any plant race, which will not disappear automatically, but you can''t continue to create after reaching the maximum number of 30)


    Special skills have been increased by one and reduced by one, but magic is better.


    According to the rules of "Yggdrasil", a demon can automatically understand skills and magic even if it does not add a skill card slot like a player in the process of upgrading. There was no such cheating rule in the world, thanks to the world-class prop "five elements mutually conquering" launched by the king of eight desires 300 years ago in order to defeat the dragon family Modified the world law, the rise of rank magic, and it becomes difficult to launch the original magic of the dragon family, so as to give other races other than the dragon family a chance to rise.


    It should be said that most races in the world, as long as they are more prosperous than when the Dragon nationality ruled the world, should be grateful to King Bayu. At least now, the demon tree demon is very grateful to King Bayu.


    Although "Yggdrasil" The number of magic used by the official monsters in will vary according to the level and type of monsters, but generally it is about eight, but the number of magic that can be used by high-level monsters is not in the general list. Even the magic objects of the main warrior department can hold 15 to 20 magic. This is the information obtained by the magic tree demon from reading novels in her previous life. Now she understands magic The quantity also confirms its correctness¡ª¡ª


    The magic she can use, mainly by the priest, ranges from the second to the tenth level, with more than 20 Magic:


    [modify memory]: the game effect is to forcibly give an object any negative state, and the reality effect is to retrieve and modify the object''s memory;


    [sensor enemy]: scan hostile targets within the field of view and indicate the level;


    [transparency]: stealth effect;


    [silence]: eliminate a certain range of sound centered on yourself;


    [perfect unknowable]: completely shield self discovery in any way;


    [Mass terminate specialties]: manipulate all ethnic target behaviors within the casting area;


    [Mass hold specifications]: all ethnic targets within the targeted casting area;


    [Mass charm specialties]: confuse all racial targets within the casting area;


    [create middle item]: use magic to create middle level items or equipment. The creation has magic attributes, but does not have additional magic effects, and its durability is lower than that of the same level items and equipment made of regular materials;


    [create fortress]: create a fortress with a height of about 30m. The layout depends on the terrain and the caster. Only the caster has the right to open it, and the permission cannot be transferred. If the durability is not exhausted after 12 hours, it will disappear automatically. When the tree demon is cast, it is limited to a wooden fortress;


    [field of force]: all full attribute resistance shields within the casting range;


    [higher level full potential]: the value of full ability is increased by 500 (the maximum value of non krypton gold for general players is 1500);


    [bless of titania]: summon the goblin queen whose ability is to guide her to avoid dangerous areas;


    [bind of liana]: summon a large number of plants in the casting area or use the plants in the casting area to bind all targets in the area. Using existing plants can save MP consumption;


    [summon eighth level demon [Summer monsters 8th]: summon an eighth level demon according to its name. When the tree demon casts it, it is limited to plant demons;


    [life frenzy]: at the cost of consuming 80% of the maximum HP, all targets in the casting area increase their all attribute parameters by 200%, and the undead will die automatically after five minutes;


    [resurrection]: resurrect a dead object. The actual effective condition requires that the integrity of the corpse is more than 70%, and the object did not give up the desire for life. After the resurrection in the game era, the object level decreased, but the cost in reality is to consume a lot of vitality;


    [heal]: restore hp400 points of a target and eliminate common abnormal states;


    [Mass heavy recover]: recover all target HP300 points within the casting range;


    [message]: Contact magic;


    [silent Magic]: cast the additional effect of low-level magic. Silent magic does not need any preparation action. The magic that can be silent at the current level is the second highest level;


    [wider Magic]: the additional effect of casting magic. MP consumption increases by 50% to increase the casting range of magic;


    [maximize Magic]: the additional effect of casting magic. The MP consumption increases by 50%, greatly increasing the effect of magic on the target;


    [Double Magic]: cast magic with both hands at the same time, that is, you can cast two magic at one time, but only the same kind of magic can be cast at the same time.


    Compared with players, it''s really bad. If players of the same level should have more than 200 skills and magic, but as a crossing cost, monsters destined to be used by players as experience points and lost treasure brushes can''t expect it.


    Bone Aotian sings as magic, and has more than 700 magic, not only powerful magic, but also magic that can become soldiers - this game is too unbalanced.


    Since it is unbalanced, why don''t you have an attack magic or attack skill? At present, most of them are range skills. They waste MP in single challenge. Obviously, the last four can destroy heaven and earth if combined with strong attack magic.


    Besides, isn''t this configuration super dangerous when the body of the tree demon is close? It is completely positioned as an auxiliary role.


    Well, but it should also have enough combat effectiveness. You can live well without dominating the world and being chased by the big guys.


    "Well, next -" after the demon tree demon fumbled for himself, "rub" stood up and reconfirmed that his height seemed to be only the level of an 11-year-old child¡ª¡ª


    "I have to do some ability experiments. I''ve never used it. I''m worried, but before that... It''s better to find a dress to wear?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 8

    In order to find a suit of clothes to cover the body, the demon tree demon turns over a large number of equipment stripped before eating people.


    The player''s necessary space prop - infinite backpack, actually fell, which is really good. However, this is not worthy of the name. The negative weight that a backpack can hold is only 500kg. After counting, there are actually five infinite backpacks in addition to their equipment.


    After trying their equipment, the magic tree demon searched through their backpacks one by one, and then he was a little angry¡ª¡ª


    "No, none of the equipment (including the items in the space backpack) that these two dead people ''burst out'' can be equipped by me?!"


    According to the rules of "Yggdrasil", you can''t equip the equipment corresponding to this class without a specified class. Now the main class of Magic Tree demon is priest, and the two dead people are knight and shield guard, so there is almost no accommodation in the equipment.


    Generally speaking, according to the laws of physics, as long as the equipment is put on, it will not fall off, but now forcibly pressing the equipment on the body is like pressing the magnet at the same level. Only at this time, I feel that the rules connected with the game are somewhat in the way.


    It''s amazing that the equipment of the two swords is completely OK. Let''s study this later. What we need now is clothes! Finally, only boots, gloves, rings, jewelry, unlimited backpacks and small satchels can be worn, but these don''t cover the body.


    "Forget it, we have to test our skills anyway." the demon tree demon looked a little self abandoning and covered his face.


    "Excuse me, do you need me to help you make a dress with leaves?" penny Xun volunteered this time.


    "Wait a minute. I''m going to try to use the plants summoned by my skills - [create demon II] to launch, [create demon II] to launch, [create demon II] to launch."


    "Wow, big man, can such terrible plants really be used as clothes materials?" penny Xun, who was less than 20, was directly frightened by the smell of the plant mimicry devil of three body level 60 summoned continuously.


    "The mimicry devil is not a strange demon in Yggdrasil. It can turn into various forms according to the environment, even including the forms of props and mechanisms, to lure others into being deceived. Can you turn it into equipment? Also, Miss Petunia asked me to listen to it. It''s really awkward. Can you change it?"


    "But... But, my Lord, you didn''t tell me your race name or individual name." penny Xun felt very wronged, but she didn''t dare to ask in front of absolute high-ranking people.


    "... ah, this is my fault." but when Penny Xun said this, the embarrassment was naturally the demon tree demon just born.


    However, what is it called? The memory of his previous life is so incomplete that he doesn''t even have an impression of his name and gender? However, have you lived your own life in your previous life? It''s probably because I''m too lazy to choose. It only needs to be set by adults. I just need to spend my brain on how to complete the task. In this way, I still have a little extra time to do what I like.


    So, why do you do such a troublesome and unaccustomed thing to your original setting? Just be honest and use what others have set up? In any case, the right of name and portrait between different worlds will not be exchanged, otherwise, why can the same body in different time and space be embarrassed?


    "I can''t think of how to command mimicry demons to turn into clothes. Then, launch the tenth level magic [modify memory]... Wow, it''s dangerous. It consumes MP so fast... This is an experiment, an experiment!"


    For the first time, from starting the tenth level magic to mimicking magic, it was almost out of control, but in reality, it was less than half a minute.


    The demon tree demon wears a dress and pantyhose with half red and half blue and a star bar pattern like the American flag, and puts a purple hat with stars on his head to cover the flowers on his head. In this way, even if he is seen as a demon, he may not be able to recognize the tree demon without using high-level detection magic, Because the general detection magic will be ineffective due to level difference and special skill resistance.


    "Penny, when you communicated with those people, did you classify my existence into any aspects?"


    "... it is said that there are indeed monsters with multiple disasters on the mainland, which are said to be ''demon gods'' by people on the mainland."


    "Well, although I haven''t done anything, let''s just say that I''m the strongest demon in the demon system that brings disaster?" the demon tree demon "Hula" turned around and made a lovely expression. In the previous life, this would only be regarded as a secondary disease or mental illness. Only in a different world can I dare to release myself¡ª¡ª


    "Then please remember, the goblin from hell - crow......"


    It was originally intended to speak out the hell demon clownpiece in fantasy Town, but it would be a disgrace to think that this world of automatic language translation will not be translated into "clown" as it is.


    However, this hesitation is enough: "clo... Clo ^ wnpiece lampas, well, good, not bad. It''s too long. It''ll be nice to call ''PIs'' affectionately if you want to show respect."


    If Penny thought it was crow enpis, crow enpis was going to insist that it was the first half of biting her tongue. The reason why I hope others call "Piss" is naturally that the word clown means clown. As long as the second half is OK.


    Unexpectedly, peini Xun didn''t pay attention to this aspect, and even began to pray to her face: "sure enough... Is Lord Claus piss rampades a vicious existence? God, am I right to give in and live a life?"


    "Hey, what''s your reaction?" crownpis was speechless about her reaction to the welcome of the performance. She bowed her head and pulled her "American flag" dress. "It''s so cute."


    "Such a terrible dress is cute! Sure enough, you are......"


    Peini Xun''s words behind crownpis didn''t want to listen, and the time for self explanation came: "forget it, the aesthetics of this world seems to be crooked. After all, even the lovely big hamster like the ''Forest wise king'' will be said to be a ferocious Warcraft."


    What kranpis didn''t know is that red, blue (purple) and white are recognized as toxic colors in the forest race. Many toxic demons and plants also have plural colors. There are two options: elimination and avoidance, In the jungle dominated by green and earth color, as a goblin demon with weak physical aspects, using such a high contrast color to publicize itself is simply mocking other people''s attention, isn''t it?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 9

    You know, peini Xun usually makes clothes with leaves, which is conducive to concealment. Although peini Xun can also [transparency] magic, the magic of others is not unlimited.


    In other words, isn''t klaun piss'' dress deliberately proclaiming that she is a "demon God" and letting other forest residents avoid her or challenge her?


    Therefore, what Penny Xun said was reasonable and heartfelt. It was only a few years after the so-called "demon God" was wiped out by the players from this era that she understood this point.


    "Next, start doing other experiments... Ah, first call down the goblin on my head."


    After all, the distance is hundreds of meters. Even if the tree Demon Under the tree says so many words with his mouth, it can''t be heard on the tree crown. Therefore, so many things have happened below and nothing has happened above.


    After such a long time, it''s time to take back the huge tree crown underground. Although it can be bathed in more sunlight when fully unfolded, the increased consumption of nutrients is more than what can be obtained. The main purpose of raising the tree crown and trunk is to fight and eat a lot directly.


    At that time, people who ate in their mouth actually felt very delicious. I really want to try again. Considering other troubles caused by this, it''s good to use other meat instead.


    It seems leisurely, but there seems to be a lot of things to do. Now when I recall, those guys knocked down seem to be some of the "Thirteen heroes" who participated in the demon God war. Will they be watched later?


    Level 75. It''s only OK to deal with the enemy at that level last time, but if the slinger country or even the reviewer country makes a move, it''s estimated that the current croenpis can only run for his life.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the southern end of top forest, across a plain, there is a country with more origins as a human country.


    As a country with strong religious flavor and belief in the six gods, it advocates the great unity of all mankind and the elimination of other Asian and alien races.


    In the deepest part of the country, few people are allowed to enter this sacred and inviolable room¡ª¡ª


    The first is the man who occupies the highest position in the state of slian - the supreme magistrate.


    Then there are six deities who are the top leaders of the six sects: the God of fire, the God of water, the God of wind, the God of earth, the God of light and the God of darkness. These seven, together with the chief justice, the chief legislator and the chief executive of the religious country, as well as the heads of research institutions responsible for the development of magic, as well as the marshal of the National People''s Congress, the top leader of military institutions.


    The rally, which is composed of a total of 12 members, is the highest executive body of the church state. They marched into the room and began to clean the room with their cleaning tools. Some people use dusters to remove dust, some are responsible for dry cleaning, some are responsible for wet cleaning, and some use magic props to remove dust. They move cleanly and skillfully clean the room.


    Although these people stand at the top of the Sloan religion country with a population of more than 10 million, no one is lazy and sweating. They let the dust dirty their clean and beautiful robes and clean them until there is no dirt left. Only such a person can be selected to the position of this vertex.


    After the room is cleaned, the already clean room is now even brighter and cleaner. Without wiping the sweat off their forehead, they lined up and bowed deeply to the six statues standing in front of the room as if looking at everyone.


    "Thank God for giving us human life today." following the supreme magistrate, all members sang in unison, "thank God."


    Six "Yggdrasil" players who came to the different world 600 years ago are suspected to have saved the human beings in the different world from the predators and established the religious state. Later, five of them are suspected to have died because of their death, and the remaining one (srshana, the God of death) died in the process of fighting against the king of eight desires. The six great gods have left a large number of heritages for human beings in different world, and even handed down their descendants - god man.


    Therefore, the Sri Lankan religion has the strongest national strength in the human country, which also enables them to continue to maintain that the weak race of mankind has a happy place to live in the world. Therefore, as human beings, we must be grateful to the six gods.


    After cleaning, they use cleaning magic to clean themselves. It was the most convenient to clean the room directly with cleaning magic, but this "lazy" behavior is considered to be disrespectful to God. Among them, there is no unbeliever who will do such a thing.


    After all the staff cleaned up, they went to the round table and sat down.


    Yes, it''s a "round table"! All who sit at this table are equal here. No matter up or down, they help each other. They are all their own people. Yes, for the prosperity of mankind.


    "Then the meeting will begin now." as a chief ceremonial officer, he opened his mouth.


    "The first topic is about the aftermath of the demon God war, which is coming to an end."


    In this world, every hundred years, a wave of game walkers will come to this world with the ability of game character setting. People in this world naturally don''t know what video games are. However, some of these terms, such as "player" and "monster", and the top level of the six gods, which are "closest" to the top of the state of slian, can still be known.


    Because most of these objects are very powerful, they will bring great shock to the world. Therefore, these events are also known as "Centennial aftershocks".


    The war caused by such an event must be paid the most attention by the Sloan church.


    Not only players but also monsters came through this time. The players were weak enough. They exercised for a long time with the help of some strong indigenous people. But thanks to this, these people are more obedient.


    "Sure enough, if we had known this situation, we should have been more active in the war rather than assisting on one side," someone said.


    "What''s this? Didn''t someone put forward an opinion at that time that there was too much risk of direct conflict with the ''centennial aftershock'', and should we reserve the strength to observe first?"


    "... however, I didn''t expect that most of them were defeated by them."


    Everyone nodded.


    Although the game monsters called "demon gods" look very strong, they are also hastily strong. Most of them are at most the level of untrained elders. As long as the state of slian holds several major ceremonies, launches the seventh or even eighth level magic to summon high-level angels, these monsters can also be defeated.


    The problem is that because the Spartan church retains its strength, the performance of those players has been a lot in the eyes of the people.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 10

    It''s good that the active players can keep the strength of the slinger country, but the problem is that most of those players are not human races. If they are publicized, won''t they destroy the prestige of human beings? This is intolerable to the slian state of anthropocentrism.


    "Well, rather than deploring this, can we start to implement the plan to publicize thirteen of our fellow heroes and split members of other races?"


    "This task is left to the Ming Scripture."


    "Well, they are the only ones who have the spare strength and ability to perform this task."


    The six color Scripture is a special intelligence force directly under the priests of the church state. Shuiming Scripture is one of them. In addition, there are sunshine Scripture, wind flower Scripture, fire extinguishing Scripture, dark Scripture, etc.


    However, the four mentioned later have to perform other tasks, so they can''t spare time, and there can''t be no intelligence force in China. So I chose Shuiming Scripture.


    Thus, the "Thirteen heroes" were only promoted in future generations, and their strength was not top-notch enough to protect everything, and the outcome was determined.


    "Then, ladies and gentlemen, let''s move on to the next topic," said the supreme magistrate.


    The next topic is related to the tasks being carried out by other forces of the six color Scripture.


    "The first is the change of ''destroying the Dragon King'' entrenched in top forest. Let''s see this report."


    "Destroy the Dragon King" refers to the current Claus PIs. "The Dragon King" is not necessarily the abbreviation of the king of the dragon family, but also the title of powerful existence beyond any specification. The real dragon king in the world will start magic, but Claus piss certainly won''t, so it''s fake.


    Therefore, there are all kinds of real dragon kings, fake Dragon Kings and real and fake Dragon Kings.


    Considering the speed and range of throwing fruit of the magic tree and the Warcraft inhabited in the forest, based on the consideration of safety and trying not to destroy the ecology (ecological balance is really important, otherwise the slian church can easily clean up all Warcraft threatening mankind in the human kingdom), Let the two scriptures cooperate with monitoring outside range with magic that will not be easily detected.


    Without any countermeasures, Claus piss naturally could not be aware of it.


    Originally, the church had better monitoring props and magic, and there was no problem in using them in their own country. Unfortunately, there seems to be no adaptive people in this generation.


    If the eighth level detection magic is used, it should be easy to monitor there in the country. However, it is a magic that must use the secret treasure to hold a big ceremony with the caster''s blood spraying effect. It can''t be used easily. At least it must be determined that the opponent may have the same level of existence as the six gods.


    So it''s better to use some classical monitoring methods carefully.


    It was found that the demon tree was born with the demon of the tree after almost three years of the demon God war.


    After reading the report, some people showed incredible expressions.


    "Because the race is a plant, it can be adopted to give birth to the fairy of the tree, but what''s behind it?"


    "Build a city there? Or use magic to create a city in an instant? Does she want to build her own power?"


    "But then he dismantled it himself and made statues and handicrafts with waste materials by hand? What''s the trouble? Are you going to establish a new cult?"


    "Don''t worry about questioning. Turn to the back and follow up -"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Ah......"


    "Is it true that the city was not made from the earth in the forest, but from magical energy? Although there is magic to create things, is it possible to create a city? Even a demon God......"


    Although Claus piss also experimented with other magic and skills, the external effects were nothing special. If he only monitored the visual inspection without personally experiencing it, he probably couldn''t feel it. Therefore, although the report also mentioned other suspected auxiliary magic, he didn''t care much about others than the magic of creating the city out of thin air.


    "I''m afraid it''s the magic of the gods, the tenth level magic? If so, it''s really that."


    At present, the church country has no way to use the magic of this high level, up to the eighth level, and to use the eighth level to hold a great ceremony is to spray blood once at a time.


    "The coming of God..."


    "Back then, the tree demon is a close race of Sen''s elves, and Sen''s elves are our allies......"


    "And what''s this... I use magic to make bedding when I sleep... I use props to create this useful magic to do this... It''s a waste, it''s a waste."


    "But they have similar habits with players. They should be of the same origin as players."


    "Then, do we still plan to use the review country to crusade against the destruction of the Dragon King?"


    "Otherwise, the destruction of the Dragon King is different from the real dragon king. The real artifact can work. How about using ''Qing Cheng Qing Guo'' on her?"


    "This move was good, but considering the range of destroying the Dragon King, there are too many disturbing factors."


    "It''s not good to use the ontology, but it''s OK to use the goblins. Since there are tree demons, the tree demons won''t stay where they are. Let the wind flower Scripture and the dark Scripture cooperate to find an opportunity......"


    "It''s too dangerous, too dangerous. Among the known plant demons, there is little difference in the range between the plant itself and the tree demon............"


    "That''s because of volume -"


    In the final analysis, there is still insufficient intelligence. The real artifact, that is, world-class props, can''t afford to pay for it.


    Finally, the Supreme God made a decision: "in short, continue to monitor first. Since we have evolved a close race of our allies and have the possibility of homology with the players, we may not take the initiative to be hostile to us for the time being. Then, what about the situation of the earth God, and a stone statue of Warcraft suspected of coming with the ''players''?"


    A stone statue of Warcraft appeared in the middle of the plain between the Sri Lankan religion country and the top forest at the same time as the "demon God". If the earth people and the Chinese people would see that it is a bit like a stone lion (including the base) placed on both sides of the house door. The stone lion opens its mouth and spits water. The accumulation of days and months has formed a big beach and a small lake with a radius of tens of meters.


    "Well, the trigger mode and combat power of the stone statue mechanism. The information obtained at present is that the stone statue will be activated when both feet leave the ground at the moment of entering the water area, walk more slowly than an ordinary person, and splash water. It will clean up all living creatures in the water area. According to the current observation, the difficulty is estimated to be more than 250."


    "You said it was true?"


    "If you can trust the observation records of sunshine Scripture and fire extinguishing Scripture, which are good at fighting on a large scale -"


    The difficulty index is a reference standard to measure strength. By the way, the strong in the field of human Heroes (excluding players) can defeat 100.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 11

    "This... Is not a dangerous ending? Should we be glad that it''s just a mechanism that doesn''t move in place, not an army or a monster that can move freely?" someone confirmed to the colleague who broke target 250.


    However, because the object is only an organ, not a living creature, the world-class prop "overthrowing the city and the country" with the effect of "unconditionally enchanting any enemy at close range" can not work.


    "Alas... If only the real artifact could directly control any object without restriction." an old man sighed, but he was angry immediately¡ª¡ª


    "How disrespectful! The gods gave up their lives to protect us and mankind, and you are dissatisfied with the secret treasure left by the gods! Have you made an inch!"


    "It''s impolite." the old man who spoke deeply bowed his head and apologized.


    "Speak carefully!"


    "Well, let''s get back to the point. Now we''re talking about the stone statue mechanism. Fortunately, the restricted terrain and soil have stopped expanding. At present, what we can do is to delimit it as a restricted area first. Alas, if only the blood of God and man could be stimulated more in this era."


    Others also sighed a little.


    God man is the descendant of the player. In the state of slian religion, it is naturally the blood of the six gods. The six gods are level 100 players. If the offspring fully stimulate their ability, it is very simple to improve their level. It is not a dream to improve their level 60 or 70 in more than ten or twenty years. With the equipment left by the six gods, their strength will be stronger, but not everyone in any generation can quickly improve their level. As it happens, the blood of this generation of gods and men is not so strong. They have nothing to do except to encourage more children and better children.


    "Then, the topic of this'' centennial aftershock ''is over and the next topic - the major issue of establishing a new country in the mainland."


    The church hopes to establish several new countries in the region where human beings live in peace, one by one centered on the country that sits firmly in the richest place. The safe and fertile land should be able to breed many people, among which there are many excellent talents and cultivate brave people against different races.


    After all, we can''t hope that the "Centennial aftershock" will help our players. Human beings must rely on themselves and work hard for their own prosperity.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Top forest¡ª¡ª


    Claus pics tried to create the fortress by adding various brain drawings and even imaginative renderings with magic. Although it will indeed bring some changes to the style, the comprehensive strength does not seem to change much.


    Later, other magic was used to try to further strengthen or destroy, and the latter was a little distressed because Claus piss did not attack magic.


    Fortunately, if double magic is found to create two at the same time, the overlapping places will disintegrate and collapse. Moreover, the amount of "most strengthened" and MP injected into binding magic can also cause crushing damage, but it may still be better than straightforward attack magic.


    At present, there are only two super long-range attack methods, one is the fruit throwing of the magic tree body, and the other is the goblin to create props and then throw them out vigorously.


    Originally, if Claus piss thought she could create weapons, could she imitate the "infinite sword system" or "King''s treasure", but it''s very sad that one or two can be produced in an average of 1.5 seconds, and it can''t be launched automatically. It''s OK to create and throw them out alternately, but the firing speed and range can''t compare with those two hooks.


    If the effect and range of [bind of liana] are all expanded, a large number of weapons are made in advance, and then these plants are operated to help throw them out, the effect of "infinite sword system" or "King''s treasure" can indeed appear, but such preparation time and MP consumption are completely incompatible with the killing caused by the attack.


    Sure enough, being smart doesn''t make any sense.


    In addition, whenever the waste residue generated around a fortress has not disappeared after destroying it, Claus piss will use it for artistic processing practice.


    I''m trying to see if only killing monsters can improve my level.


    It''s very convenient to do this now. For the body at level 75, only picking some materials with nails can achieve the effect that various tools must be used in previous lives. If not, just use the equipment exploded by the "Thirteen heroes" as a tool to practice.


    This result also confirms that in the past ten years, "craftsman lv4" was promoted to "craftsman lv6".


    According to their own ideas, they have made various subjective designs for the fortress and achieved results. So far, they have obtained the "Lord of the castle LV3".


    The total level has been increased to lv80. According to the skill rule of automatic understanding of demon level improvement, you can get the eighth level magic [hold of flora], which is about 5 levels to get a skill or magic?


    Then it stopped. It seemed that it was better to try to make more advanced items or something else, but there were no other materials on hand, not to mention that Claus piss didn''t know what else she could do?


    Making magic ornaments or building cities? I''m sorry, Claus piss has no relevant knowledge at all. It''s also confused to ask the only Penny Xun who has a little knowledge. Building a city is even more nonsense.


    So since you can grasp weapons, can you get the warrior level by practicing waving? Wearing the nutrition ring (effect: no sleep and diet, no fatigue) from the "Thirteen heroes", Claus piss grabbed the dark magic sword and waved it every three seconds for a year - no effect.


    Thanks to the difference between the spiritual structure of tree demon and human beings, even if human beings are equipped with props that don''t need sleep and food and won''t be tired, they should be tired of continuous swing.


    "Alas, do I have no talent? Or do I have to earn experience by seriously fighting and killing monsters in order to obtain the class level related to combat?" seeing another round of the sun rising, I understood that it was just a waste of time to try to upgrade in the dark. Klaun PIs was a little unwilling to insert her sword into the ground.


    Killing alone is not enough. We should fight seriously. The reason for this conclusion is that we tried to summon demons to stand and kill ourselves for nothing before. We didn''t feel much after repeating it many times. It''s more like reality.


    "Me too." another new tree demon also inserted the sword into the ground, but it was not strong enough. The sword fell to the ground with a "Dang".


    The tree demon has been doing something with Claus piss since the beginning.


    Although there is no other progress except the improvement of magic proficiency and the total amount of HP and MP in some spiritual and magic departments. No, it''s an indigenous tree demon. It''s actually making good progress.


    "Ha - ah ~" although there was no need to stretch, Claus piss did it again and said, "I can''t wait here anymore. The outside world will have to be explored sooner or later. It''s almost time to go?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 12

    Originally, clauspice was a little worried about the Revenge of the "Thirteen heroes", so she kept the best state that the tree demon and the body could cooperate at any time.


    But after ten years, there is still no news. Are you going to leave it alone? Even if the platinum Dragon King mixed with the "Thirteen heroes" controls the empty shell of armor to kill, he may have to run for his life.


    Kraenpis also exhausted the use times of the special skill [create demon II], summoned some plant mimicry demons and other plant demons with extremely small size but matching the level with the skill itself, arranged them around as traps in the surrounding jungle, and waited for players and collaborators who thought they were prey to come to the door for a long time, but did they all go in vain?


    Mingming went to check that those peripheral fruits were disposed of by the well-equipped mysterious forces. Aren''t they the "Thirteen heroes" who simply deal with threats outside the forest?


    In short, since the promotion that can be expected to stay here no longer exists, with a free body, Claus piss still wants to leave the forest to have a look.


    Claus pees looked around. There were no natural trees for tens of meters around. They were either affected by experimental magic or excluded by other summoning plants. There were also traces left by the destruction of many props and fortresses, making the ground uneven.


    However, in order to "respect" the trees that fell down for their own reasons, Claus piss made a lot of things as materials for handicraft practice. She was reluctant to throw them away. She didn''t have much time to enjoy her own entertainment. It was well preserved and piled several hills by categories, and even many of them were colored¡ª¡ª


    It''s not difficult to color, because there is enough time and considerable experiments have been done, which is also an important factor to improve the craftsman''s level, so it''s very serious. The magic [bind of liana] can use existing plants to generate all kinds of vines, and the colored plants basically needed in the explored places in the forest have been found, The next step is to experiment with how to generate vines from them, and how the juice can be coated like natural rubber.


    I don''t remember how many times I have failed. How many failed vines have been discarded as fertilizer for myself and other summoning plants? I don''t want to count. If I give an experiment to ordinary people, I''m afraid it will last for decades, but these plants produce a year''s quantity in a few seconds by the magic of Claus piss, So it didn''t take much time to get at least natural pigments that could be used.


    It''s OK to summon a piece of vine and cut a mouth as a fountain pen.


    Although I have considered that I may consider making cloth with plants and then studying dyeing and weaving, there is no shortage of clothes. At present, there is no such demand. So it was not implemented.


    In the process of doing the above things, Claus piss even realized the joy of getting the "child" several times¡ª¡ª


    No, to be exact, it''s the feeling that the characters made (not created) by themselves come back to life. Generally speaking, when the characters in the statue or painting move, they will scare people away. Of course, it doesn''t rule out those who will be excited and curious to see.


    However, since they are reincarnated into the fantasy creatures of the fantasy world, it is reasonable to be excited to see their own works come alive.


    It''s not that Claus piss''s painting ability has been improved to the extent that the characters in her works can live, but for other reasons, everyone who "survived" seems to be doing all kinds of things when Claus piss reaches the periphery of her own noumenon range. Claus piss makes an ecological observation diary based on her noumenon perception, because she has a vague grasp of time and the date is unknown, But there''s no way¡ª¡ª


    "It''s been five years since I came to this world. I tried to breed tree demons to guide the plants I summoned according to Pei nixun''s practice. To be honest, I was a little resistant, because I saw Pei nixun''s memory at that time. What should I do in front of my ''children''? So, am I also Pei nixun''s child? No?


    "... after a year, she came out and succeeded, but I was not nearby at that time. It''s a pity that I couldn''t witness it. But how could she look like a black, long and straight Oriental sister paper, because I remember she was Chinese in my previous life? But she turned into clothes and put them on herself. It''s very important. She wrote it twice, but it''s not the essence of Oriental March." Starr Safia? How? Although I really want to jump over and hold it, let''s observe it again


    "... Starr sometimes goes to Penny Xun''s body and says something to her. From what they are doing, they are making a trap and ready to deal with foreign enemies at any time. They are very progressive. Yes, but they only come out when I leave near the body. Why? Don''t make a surprise attack, hold it up and continue to observe


    "... it''s been more than two years since the birth of the first level 60 goblin star. It''s also one year since the birth of the latest level 60 goblin qiluno. Three level 30 goblins were born three days ago. I wanted to say hello to the first born star just by observing it a few more times, but I was so shocked that I didn''t know what would happen, so I haven''t said hello all the time Do, all the goblins in fantasy village have come out! Will my greeting make their thoughts change and stop proliferating... "


    Because of the tree demon''s concept of time, Claus piss''s observation diary continued all the time. The idea of greeting and holding these living bodies and other big hands was also delayed again and again.


    But then again¡ª¡ª


    "Are you leaving?" the tree demon transformed by the plant whose body has been climbing on Claus piss looked reluctant.


    "Hmm? No problem if you want to follow."


    "However, the tree demon can''t leave the body too far. It will gradually become weak as the distance between the body increases. What did Penny Xun say?"


    "Ah? Is that so? So you''ve always been so close to my body." Claus piss pointed to his body magic tree foolishly.


    "Must experiment." klaun piss was stunned for a moment, determined to lie down, made a starting posture with her ass towards her body, and then a burst of air vibration sound of "bang", klaun piss disappeared with a residual shadow in the perspective of the wild tree demon.


    Fortunately, I put on the captured equipable boots. Otherwise, even if the socks made by level 60 mimicry magic are very strong, it will be uncomfortable to knock on the uneven ground.


    However, goblins rather than elves actually ran on the ground. Claus piss always felt that her behavior was very low


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 13

    Crownpis, who ran at a very high speed in the forest, muttered while calculating her body feeling: "what, obviously I don''t feel much. Am I special, or do I have a large body, so the corresponding maximum distance is also large? Run another distance. Is it some low that goblins actually have to run?"


    Huh? Is it okay to run aimlessly without paying attention to anything?


    In fact, it''s not. Since all kinds of Magic have been experimented, the [bless of titania] has naturally been used. I summoned the goblin queen. Please ask her to spend a long time exploring the whole forest. At least there is a rough map.


    He ran for a while. In fact, after running for a day and a night, cronpis stepped forward and stopped¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!" the ground in front suddenly cracked, accompanied by a burst of ground vibration and the cluttering sound of various animals on the treetops.


    "Oh, no, it''s not good to take the city I created as the standard." Crohn piss muttered, reached into the infinite backpack, took out the map drawn by herself, spread it out in front of her, and then looked around, rejoicing and exclaiming¡ª¡ª


    "Well, it''s south. That''s right."


    It''s also the reason why Claus piss was surprised that he could distinguish so clearly in the big forest, which is almost the same in the eyes of ordinary people, so it''s easy to get lost. After all, this is the first time that he ran so far in a row at one time.


    "The goblin queen helped me mark that the most dangerous place in this area is here. Will the Warcraft in this era of ''thirteen heroes'' be more powerful?"


    From just now on, the forest agitation caused by Claus piss has not stopped.


    "Start again [bless of titania] and you can find it, but it doesn''t seem necessary?"


    The agitation in the forest intensified. It didn''t seem to be frightened by Claus pics. Now Claus pics exists as a tree demon and has no passive ability to release any coercion or aura.


    And the ground vibration began to intensify.


    Klaun PIs''s ears shook for a while. They were like elves'' ears. They had long sharp ears and good hearing. It was a long time since they heard so much agitation in the forest near the body. Because of the existence of the huge magic tree, the demons kept away.


    "Is it the master of this area who is going to appear? I''m also the master of the forest in the range. I''m a little uneasy to visit the masters of other spheres of influence for the first time."


    It refers to the uneasiness brought about by the memory of previous life, and there is no memory of visiting others and diplomacy. It is similar to the uneasiness of first experiencing something, which has nothing to do with strength.


    "Coming!"


    Claus pees stared closely at the direction of the violent and dense footsteps, which was not much slower than herself? However, speed is its own weak attribute, so it doesn''t feel too strange.


    Croenpis''s eyesight was so good that it could be seen clearly even in such a dark and disordered forest - the vision of the tree demon didn''t seem to rely much on visible light.


    "[sensor enemy]"


    However, the target could not be seen and was blocked by the earth buns a few meters away from the direction of Claus piss, but the magic still worked. The intelligence of demon level 25 passed through the earth buns and entered the brain.


    Claus pees looked up slightly and thought that the landlord should jump on the buns and stand tall and make a handsome appearance.


    But suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!" the steamed stuffed bun suddenly burst to pieces!


    Claus pees, who felt the air flowing like a tear, subconsciously narrowed her eyes and raised a hand in front of her.


    This action, as a soldier, has been completely disqualified¡ª¡ª


    In the smoke and dust raised by the explosion of steamed stuffed bun, an object with a surface like snake scale bumped into Claus piss''s covered arm at a very fast speed, which was just the bare part between gloves and sleeves!


    At this moment, Claus piss was going to curse the writers of long Aotian''s novels who had climbed to the peak of life through the world of sword and magic¡ª¡ª


    It''s even more terrible for such a terrible thing to hit your face, okay! In the end, how did the protagonist become enthusiastic about fighting because of several fighting experiences? I haven''t felt good since I came here for ten years. Hello!


    A shock came, but there was no pain. It seemed that passive skills had worked.


    But is this a tail? Although there are some differences between three-dimensional and two-dimensional visual, such a tail is not¡ª¡ª


    "Forest king?"


    "The wise king of the forest... Hahaha, that''s a good name, intruder! Yes, I''m the wise king of the forest." Warcraft smiled, straightened up and came forward, with its long tail rolled up, and a pattern similar to strange words appeared on its silver body.


    It is much larger than Claus pics, and looks down on Claus pics from above.


    "I''m so big now... Or am I too small to look like this now?" kranpis thought, looking up at the huge hamster, holding up her hand and nodding her chin. Finally, she nodded slightly.


    Now that you haven''t been an ANZ pet, it won''t embarrass you.


    "Hahaha, are you too scared to move?" the forest wise king seemed to be thinking silently. Klaun piss seemed to have misunderstood something and made a proud voice.


    "Wait, just now you also recognized yourself as the forest wise king. You don''t think it''s good to say so casually when you hear me say so?" klaun piss, who ignored the words of the forest wise king and thought of something, shouted pointing to the hamster nose of the forest wise king.


    Somehow the nose followed the direction of his fingers, and the forest wise king said, "well, don''t you know my race name?"


    "No, I''m just guessing whether the strong man who suddenly appeared in the forest is worthy of the title of forest wise king. It seems..." crownpis was trying to justify herself. Suddenly she thought of an interesting idea and raised her chin with a sly smile. "It seems that I''m more suitable for this Title, isn''t it?"


    "Is the forest wise king referring to you? Who am I?"


    "You ask me, who do I ask?"


    "Ah?"


    "Ah?"


    "Well... Forget it," finally the huge hamster shook his head, "I''ve always lived alone, and no one will call me specially."


    At this moment, Claus piss thought the huge hamster was a little pathetic.


    "Well, I''m sorry, but I have the name of Claus piss. It''s better for you to call it that."


    "Really, I''ll thank you for this. Then the boring conversation is almost over. Let''s fight for life and death. Listen... Invaders who invade my field and become my food!"


    Although the dress color of Claus piss looks very poisonous, the forest wise king has some knowledge. He thought it must be equipment. Just pick it up and eat it again.


    "It''s interesting. I''m playing with such a lovely hamster. Don''t play with the mimicry devil..." klaun piss just said¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!" with a sound, the great body of the forest wise king kicked with a strong force with the momentum of shaking the earth and jumped at Claus pics in one breath.


    It was because of the head-on attack that Claus piss subconsciously hid aside.


    Who knows that it is a huge body, but it suddenly changes direction through the moment around Claus pics. The side of the body of the forest king directly tops Claus pics on the tree!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 14

    The body of the forest virtuous king put Claus pics on the tree and didn''t stop. He continued to break the tree by Claus pics''s back!


    Although Claus piss was not injured at all because of passive skills, it would be out of the game if it was a duel of the same level.


    On the one hand, the tree demon is really not a fighting race, and the level of fighting class that kraopis studied during this time is not; On the other hand, clauspis has no close combat experience, and what she has seen in her works does not mean that it will be useful at all.


    Of course, it''s also an important reason why Claus piss doesn''t want to fight this cute looking giant hamster. In fact, Claus piss can do it from the beginning if she wants to win. She can subdue it by casting any binding magic.


    Klaun piss quickly grabbed the fur on the back of the forest king, climbed onto his back and hugged him tightly, so that even it was difficult to fight back. Even if the tail attacked, klaun piss could make it reach his back as long as she wiggled her body a little.


    The wise king of the forest ran quickly in the forest and shook his body to throw Claus piss down.


    "Nah, Nah," smiled Claus piss, holding the motionless back of the forest king, "if you just tame you, how about being my pet?"


    "Unexpectedly, I want to keep it as a pet!" the forest wise king puffed up his cheeks as if he was angry. Then the lines on his body lit up and further expanded the magic array, "so how about this move! [charm specifications]!"


    However, the level of forest wise king is too low, and the attack magic attack is invalid.


    The forest wise king didn''t confirm whether it was effective. Since the strength of grasping didn''t decrease, it was invalid. With sharp ears, it should be the goblin department. Maybe he is good at dealing with the spirit department and magic department. So it suddenly jumped into the air, and the grain light and magic array switched at the same time¡ª¡ª


    "[blindness]"


    Soon, the body of the forest king turned 3600 ¡ã at high speed in the air!


    "Woo ~" Claus pees showed a trace of distress. If she was really blind, she would think that now is just a more complex way to move, and then continue to hold the fur tightly, and then she would be pressed on the ground and rubbed again and again at the moment when the forest king landed.


    But if you let go, isn''t it like giving up? In that case¡ª¡ª


    "[Mass hold specifications]"


    Kraun piss launched magic. Although it is magic for the group, it is naturally as effective as the target under her. As long as the forest king stops


    However, Claus pics ignored a very important law of physics, which is still valid in this world - because of the law of inertia, Claus pics was thrown out!


    "Wow, is there any magic that can make me stop!" even if I won''t get hurt, it''s only a matter of time before I go on like this. Claus piss kept searching in her brain, and finally launched, "[bind of liana]!"


    Between the two trees that Claus pics was about to fly over, vines suddenly hung up quickly, forming a net and hanging Claus pics on it. Unfortunately, the posture was not very good. It was the posture of indix hanging on the windowsill.


    "Alas, it''s probably the shame of level 80 that I played like this with level 25." crownpis manipulated the vine to put herself down and walked back in the direction of flying.


    The wise king of the forest is still in the position of forming a ball, but being faithful to the law of gravity has just fallen to the ground.


    "How''s it going? Don''t you accept it?" klaun piss smiled and patted the huge hamster ball.


    No response.


    "Don''t accept it. In this case, bind of liana!" crownpis commanded the poisonous thorny vine to bind the hamster ball, swung it into the air and threw it more and more tightly.


    "I surrender! I lost!" the hamster finally made a sound in the ball for a long time.


    Klaun PIs snapped her fingers, the vines disappeared, and other magic effects were also contacted. The hamster ball crashed to the ground. The king of the forest was covered with sweat and hair, and spread his soft abdomen unprepared.


    "Eh? I''m dying? Eh... Shouldn''t the wound of this color be --"


    It''s not good. I''m poisoned. Although I only use binding magic to operate poisonous vines here, after all, the level gap is there. If the gap is so large, I''ll die soon. Really dying!


    Although Claus pees can revive magic, now the level of the forest wise king will not be unbearable and disappear, but there is also a demotion punishment for resurrection. There is a big difference in strength. Will it be a burden if you want to be a mount?


    "Well, forget it, [heal]."


    The wise king of the forest felt the warm radiance flowing through his body, and the passing physical strength and strength came back, but he still kept his supine position and waited for his hair to fall.


    Claus pees looked at it for a while and saw that it didn''t respond. Then she kicked her soft abdomen impatiently: "what does this posture mean? It''s not going to take you as a roast hamster. Get up and go!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ah, it''s really comfortable to wear such fur. The most comfortable sleep in the past ten years is a pillow made of cotton and cloth made of skills and magic. If I think about it, should I come out early to have such a good ''mattress''?"


    On the way, Claus pics had been lying on the back of the forest king and rubbing his fur. In order to be more comfortable, Claus pics asked the forest king to slow down. Anyway, at present, the objects we know as companions are tree demons. The most important thing for tree demons is time. Sometimes we make an agreement without time limit and cash it in one or two hundred years. It''s no problem... Probably, after listening to what Pei nixun said and spending so much time with PEI nixun, she can understand the ratio of each practice unit.


    "My Lord, I dare to ask... When can I have dinner?" asked the forest wise king, who was walking steadily and carefully.


    "Ah, I almost forgot. Are you a meat eating Warcraft?"


    "Well, of course I like meat best. My subordinates planned to hunt and eat this time."


    "... well, is this my negligence? You should pay attention to this kind of thing when raising pets - in short, where can you eat food nearby? There''s a clue to living here."


    "In fact... It''s out of the scope of my subordinates'' life. If the Lord didn''t pull my subordinates to adjust their direction from time to time, my subordinates would really get lost." the forest virtuous king said pitifully.


    "It''s a pity that I call you the forest wise king. I''m really sorry for the name. Anyway, do you have a clue about what to eat now? If you don''t mind vegetarianism, I don''t have it here." said crownpis, took a wild fruit from the infinite backpack and threw it in front of the forest wise king.


    The forest wise king took the fruit into his mouth and said loudly, "thank you, sir, although his subordinates want to eat meat..."


    "They say I have no meat!"


    "In fact, my subordinates smell it. It''s nearby." facing the veto of Claus piss, the forest wise king said confidently.


    "Actually, you have a good sense of smell?"


    "Of course, isn''t smell a basic ability to live in the forest?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 15

    "Sorry, I haven''t been an animal, so I don''t understand it at all. I can imagine it at most. But I''m sure. Let me see how you fight Warcraft at ordinary times." when the forest king seemed dissatisfied with the preconceived view of Claus piss, Claus piss stood up, held the hair on her back tightly, and clamped her legs hard.


    However, the back of the forest king is really wide. If a child''s Claus piss straddles the seat, it must be the same as pressing his legs on the flat ground when practicing gymnastics. When he straightens up, he can only sit comfortably with sports or cross legged, but if he sits like this when he runs and jumps quickly, it will be difficult to maintain his balance and can''t sit well on it at all.


    I have a little understanding of the difficulties of "Feifei" riding Cangzhu on the street in the general sitting posture of public punishment.


    Therefore, unless Claus piss can only continue to lie on her stomach and straighten up, she can only open her legs, bend her knees and clamp up a lump of fur on her back, which is a bit like a sitting position between straddling and kneeling. I hope it won''t hurt the forest king.


    However, it is a fur that can withstand blunt force and even sharp blade attack. It should be OK to clip it to this extent. But let''s make sure¡ª¡ª


    "Forest wise king, am I in your way?"


    "It''s all right, sir. Now that you''re ready, please look at your subordinates --" before you get used to being raised, the forest wise king is naturally not a big hamster willing to be a pet, dragging a burst of smoke and dust to sprint through the forest.


    In a few minutes¡ª¡ª


    "Ah, dead." looking at the world of Warcraft lying on the ground smoking and bleeding in front of him, the forest wise king regretted that he was not a battle maniac, but he was oppressed in the previous war and wanted to find a guy to vent his anger, which would not affect his eating.


    "So, subordinate -"


    "Wait!" klaun piss gently jumped down from the back of the forest wise king and came to the dead Warcraft. Although she won''t have an autopsy, how can such a flat incision look like a sharp blade or magic damage with similar attributes? It''s still smoking and there are obvious burning marks. Is it fire magic?


    I have lived in the forest for so long. Although the source of knowledge is so limited that I can''t explain all kinds of animals, plants and Demons one by one, at least I have written down a lot of knowledge for safety. There can''t be demons using fire magic here. If there is suspected blade damage, is there anyone nearby?


    Although there is also the possibility of hunting this demon (about level 7) and then perceiving that the forest wise king (level 25) is close and giving up, this place is still outside the range of the magic tree body, which is somewhat suspicious


    Claus pees looked around: "[sensor enemy]... No abnormality was found."


    "Lord, are your subordinates ready to eat?" the wise king of the forest asked greedily.


    "Well, I think it''s a lot of heart, probably." klaun piss planned to finally confirm whether there was a problem with the food, grabbed the skin of Warcraft and moved it¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!" cronpis exploded!


    Strangely, the explosion range was not large. Let alone that the forest king was not affected, the prey didn''t even add much burn marks!


    "Lord!"


    "Cough, no, it''s all right, but the smell is a little choking." klaun piss covered her nose and fanned away the aftereffect smoke left by the explosion around with her hand.


    "Oh, I''m worthy of being the Lord. If I were a subordinate, I would be seriously injured."


    "Well, don''t flatter."


    "Isn''t it a magic object that explodes, a magic mine pointing at the contact? I''ve seen this concept in the game." Crohn piss secretly said.


    But the level is not high, because Claus piss is not hurt, but the clothes are still smoking slightly. It seems that the mimicry demon without passive skill resistance has been hurt.


    "Fortunately, we didn''t use the magic of creating props to make clothes, otherwise the damage would be more serious and it would be more difficult to repair, [Mass heavy recover]]"


    The green radiance is all over the body, and all "clothes" are treated directly. Using living plant demons as armor can be repaired by healing, which is convenient! Of course, the underwear inside should be made with [create middle item]].


    Another large small fireball flew from the far side of the jungle, and some even wiped the trees and lit some plants.


    There was a trace of anger on clauspice''s face. Although she was ready to meet possible attackers or revenge at any time, the tree demon really hated fire.


    "[bind of liana]!"


    Crownpis frowned and commanded the surrounding branches to turn into vines, waving all the small fireballs at a high speed.


    There is more convenient magic to deal with these fireballs, but now Claus PIs needs to worry about her MP surplus and use the method with less consumption, because the enemy seems to be prepared, maybe the "Thirteen heroes" or the counterattack of human race, so she needs to be careful.


    While the vines and the fireball were fighting, Claus pees leaned against the forest king and whispered, "are you hungry enough to affect your action?"


    "No, not yet. If my subordinates are slow because of this level of hunger, they can''t live alone in the forest."


    "All right, get ready to fight." klaun piss turned over and jumped on the back of the forest king. A few hours of riding experience is enough.


    The pure speed of the forest virtuous king is no slower than that of Claus piss, and the passing efficiency in the jungle terrain is also high. This has been confirmed by Claus piss who has personally experienced riding the forest virtuous king.


    If you use magic, there may be a more efficient way to pass, but Claus piss hasn''t done such a test, and accidentally stumbled.


    In particular, the tree demon actually has an ability that is not a skill, that is, it can temporarily eliminate the tree demon body. When it appears next time, it will be on the body, that is, the ability to teleport back near the body. It only takes two or three seconds to start. When necessary, this huge Warcraft can also be a meat shield or a ghost. Claus piss is not so kind now.


    At the moment when all the little fireballs disappeared, Claus piss launched the simplest hidden magic¡ª¡ª


    "[transparency]"


    Klaun piss patted the forest king: "move forward!"


    The huge Warcraft and the rider hide their body shape and gallop in the forest. Even if they hide their body shape, in addition to the sound, the effects of various collisions and the dust swept out from behind will also expose the target, so there is no waste of MP. They use other hidden magic and only release the vision that blocks the opponent''s most dependent on attacking the target.


    "Whew!" this time, a big fireball flew in, exploded in an instant near the forest king Xian, and the flame expanded around. It was magic.


    The enemy''s correct judgment, after all, only relying on the influence of sound and surrounding terrain is not enough to completely lock the exact position of the target, which also reveals that the enemy''s level is not high¡ª¡ª


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 16

    The fire surged in, and Claus piss thought it was just the third level magic [fire ball], and held out his hand directly in the direction of the fire. Because of the existence of passive skills, the flame seemed to be eliminated by an invisible barrier, and the forest king under him was not burned.


    "[sensor enemy]"


    There is still no abnormality. It seems that the opponent has deceptive intelligence or hidden high-end props. It should not be strong enough to resist Claus pics. In this case, we should use the powerful magic that can hurt Claus pics just now.


    Fireball on the left.


    After crownpis invalidated this fireball at will, he made the forest king turn around and chase after it. However, the direction of magic seems to be changing constantly. It seems that there are long-range skills other than magic or martial arts. When he attacked, he changed his direction several times in the forest, and he has advanced nearly a kilometer, about.


    "Have I been induced?"


    Claus pees could not help but doubt that if many people hid and released magic in different directions and positions, they might be able to achieve this effect, that is to say, there are already many enemies in the rear?


    "However, I have considered this situation and hope that it will work." Claus pees couldn''t help grinning.


    After repeating several times, Claus piss eliminated several [modify memory] arrows shot from the front, and moved forward in the direction of magic attack to launch magic¡ª¡ª


    "[sensor enemy]"


    Level 44, level 41, level 18, level 18, level 18, level 18, level 18, level 18, level 18, level 18, level 18, level 18, level 18, level 18, level 18, level 18, level 18, level 18, level 18, level 35, level 36, level... Scan blocked!


    Although the distance is still far away, the jungle can''t even be seen, and the tree demon''s body doesn''t have the perception of the body, a large piece of information transmitted to the brain is terrible enough.


    Most of them are not worth mentioning, but three can just break through their own passive skills, and one scanning is blocked, that is, they are stronger than themselves and can''t be the enemy.


    However, I have entered my magic range. I haven''t used high-level magic until now. Now more than half of MP is left, so start magic¡ª¡ª


    "[double maximize wide magic ¡¤ life frenzy]!"


    At the end of the launch, the forest king suddenly turned around and started magic¡ª¡ª


    "[create fortress]"


    The huge city fortress rose abruptly and startled the forest wise king. If it hadn''t been for klaun piss to pat him on the ass, he would have stopped immediately. In this way, the forest wise king rushed into the city fortress and the city gate was closed with a bang.


    "Hoo, Lord, are you safe now? I''m so tired." because the city is very quiet compared with the chaotic and noisy fighting outside, the forest king suddenly relaxed and fell on the ground.


    "Almost, but maybe some of the troops that just induced us are chasing after the enemy who is ready to attack. Maybe they will be locked in together. I have two people in the city, one man and one woman, ha ha."


    However, seeing that the wise king of the forest was tired, it was useless to ride again, and the riding activities in the city were not smooth. Klaun piss jumped down and walked in the direction of the enemy.


    Clauspice released a wave of magic in the direction of the scanned place, immediately withdrew, created the city and hid in it.


    The big wave of enemies she had scanned before, together with all the surrounding plants, were included in the effect range of [double maximize wide magic ¡¤ life frenzy].


    Originally, this magic was only used to carry out some decisive assault when it was impossible to retreat completely, and it was only one step away from victory. When there was no way to output, it could be used. However, when the game came to the reality of a different world, friendly forces could hurt each other, or release gain and healing to the enemy. Therefore, this magic could only be released to teammates, It is also effective to release to enemies and trees that should exist as maps and obstacles in the game.


    Let the miscellaneous fish tree fight to death, but I don''t know whether it is HP depletion or death within five minutes. However, this magic has the same disadvantage as healing magic in reality - refusing to accept magic can greatly weaken or even invalidate the effect, provided that they pay attention to the nature of this magic.


    However, if you don''t have a game interface, you will generally think that death fury is imposed.


    However, even if they refuse to succeed, they will be submerged by the wild sea of trees. In order to avoid being drowned by the sea of trees, Claus piss hid in the city.


    As the most powerful goblin in this forest, Claus pics has no idea of forcing. If it is the enemy, it''s OK to kill it by all means as soon as possible.


    Claus pees came to a circular corner tower in the city and opened the door¡ª¡ª


    "Ha, ah!" came the majestic cry and the bright light.


    "Lying in the trough!" cronpis couldn''t help scolding secretly. He scolded himself why he was so careless when he entered the room with an enemy. The probability of the enemy attacking at this moment is almost 100%, isn''t it?


    Since the attack came against her cheek, cronpis''s first reaction was to fall back. However, falling down was also disadvantageous. However, the tree demon''s body was soft enough to tilt back into the shape of an arch bridge¡ª¡ª


    "When!" was a collision sound, and the light was bounced away at the moment when it crossed Claus piss''s stomach.


    The body of the light is an amazing sword. Even if it is bounced off, it is still wrapped by strong light, but takes the holder back two steps.


    "The mimicry devil of the mimicry clothing automatically counterattacks?" Claus piss found that there were some scars on the clothes on her stomach and grinned back. Why did she just take a step to confirm the farthest distance between herself and the body? By the way, she had to fight again and again inexplicably?


    The person who was defeated was a grey haired uncle who was very capable and dressed in gorgeous game equipment.


    "Drink!" he stepped on it and chased it in an instant!


    If converted to the level of a warrior, now Claus pics has only a level of 20 ~ 25 at most. Therefore, Claus pics finds that if she sings slower, her magic will be hit and interrupted. Chanting does not have to be said, but building magic, whether meditation or shouting, will not change the time due to this factor.


    At least, croenpis has practiced her singing time well over the years. At this moment, there is only one magic she can deal with¡ª¡ª


    "[create middle item]!"


    A shield appeared in cronpis''s hand, and she raised it to meet her¡ª¡ª


    "Clang!" the shield of creation disintegrated in an instant, and the sword turned into a red sickle and hit Claus piss!


    "Woo!" crownpis felt that she had been beaten away, and there was a pain called injury on her body, and the "clothes" seemed to moan. Now the body is floating, and the red sickle bend pushes Claus piss back at a high speed until it hits the wall at the end of the passage and explodes!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 17

    "Are they high ranking? But why before..."


    Kraun piss guessed right. The person in front of her was the one who induced her. What she didn''t figure out was why she easily hurt herself this time. One of the limitations of her consciousness was that [sensor enemy] only found the enemy and determined the level. The props and equipment he held and all other intelligence would not be judged.


    The enemy in front of him is a member of the dark Scripture of the state of slinger, because he is not a player. No matter how hard he works and has talent, he will be less than level 40 at most. However, the dark Scripture can be equipped with the relics of the six gods all over the body, and there are many artifact level equipment. If the whole body is equipped with artifact level, it can be stacked up to level 25.


    The enemies in front of her add up to three artifacts. The others are low-level legendary equipment or even more resistant equipment. They don''t rely on equipment to improve so much strength, but they also have the strength to break through Claus piss''s immune damage passive skill, causing damage to her.


    Even for the level 80 croenpis, the damage is basically the degree of forced hp-1, but for her first time in the form of a petite human against an experienced soldier, the pain is enough to make her panic¡ª¡ª


    It''s like a child crying for the first time, or it''s like the battle between the tree demon and the tentacle monster. When they are at a disadvantage, they basically give up their hope of life.


    "It''s a success, roxis." a young girl with short black hair in a tall Wizard Hat and a funny witch came out of the circular corner tower.


    "Wait, Elena, don''t come out yet!" the soldier known as roxis made a stop sign back.


    "No, I don''t know when the door will be closed again. I was trapped in it just now. I can''t even open my unlocking magic? But... Why, it didn''t succeed?" said Elena.


    Locksis: "it''s incredibly easy compared with intelligence strength."


    Elena: "but in any case, the tree demon is classified as a pure magic chanter. It''s not... Impossible to be knocked down by you at this distance?"


    Before the "Centennial aftershock" can be confirmed to be completely safe, the slian church has not relaxed its monitoring and control of the magic tree and its surrounding areas. Even if some members were withdrawn due to other factors, some people remained around.


    This time, Claus piss suddenly sprang up her legs and ran south, which frightened the people of the slinger country. If it was a straight line, wouldn''t it point directly at the slinger country?


    On the other hand, some members of the heroic group, which is said to be "Thirteen heroes" in later generations, are planning to explore the remaining threats.


    In fact, during this period, the "Thirteen heroes" had almost disintegrated, and even the captain collapsed because he killed his companions and refused to be resurrected. But there are still members who come together to act.


    Just between the magic tree and the stone lion is the periphery of the forest, so this group was just in that area at that time, and this group happened to exist like a nail in the eyes of the religious country!


    Twelve hours after the start of the Sloan church, the Sloan church assigned a task to retain local personnel to try to induce the destroyer Dragon King to fight the non-human racial groups of the "Thirteen heroes". There is [message] magic, and the instructions are completed very efficiently.


    At that time, a total of 12 people of Fenghua Scripture and three people of dark Scripture could be mobilized.


    Because klaun PIs''s response is too simple, the induced accident is smooth. It is clear that these people do a good job. Once they make a mess, they try not to lead the disaster to the motherland.


    As a result, just before the contact, to everyone''s surprise, before the destruction Dragon King in their eyes contacted the "Thirteen heroes", they put some magic there and directly turned around to summon the city to hide.


    The members of the Holy Scripture who saw the horror of the magic aftereffect had to retreat. Only two unlucky dark members of the Holy Scripture were just located in the summoned city. Because all organs of the city had only the authority of the master, they were trapped.


    They have no means of transmission, and they don''t think they can prevaricate the past, because it''s probably all right to destroy the Dragon King''s ability in the information they get, and to hide their information. But even if the other party seems to have the same IQ, they may understand it after contacting more things in hundreds of years?


    When the church state was not sure to kill and destroy the Dragon King, they pretended to resist being killed to cover up the real purpose of mixing the water. It was a pity that they brought out the artifact. As a result, as soon as he was killed, he flew his terrible opponent without two rounds... What should I do?


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Poof!" said Lockheed. He saw the red fountain. Is that his neck?


    When locksis''s head fell to the ground, his body also fell down. His equipment was good, but his head was still exposed and could not stand a sword.


    Claus piss was lifted off, but in fact he was not hurt. He immediately performed [perfect unknown], took out the dark magic sword from the infinite backpack, ran behind locksis, and put a sword at the back of his neck!


    Because of the actual level gap between Claus pics and locksis, and locksis was hit to the point, Claus pics completed the killing with one sword.


    "Drink!" Elena gasped and hugged her head.


    "How do you feel about flying? Be satisfied." finally, because klaun piss, who launched the attack and showed her figure, pretended to be able to play tricks just now.


    It''s just a childish act to save face. It doesn''t seem to have any practical significance. Anyway, the person in front of us is going to die.


    Claus pees wondered why Elena just held her head and didn''t attack or escape. She should say something to wait for rescue. It''s not good to delay time. Forget it, it''s better to get information. It''s not good to always repel the enemy¡ª¡ª


    Kraenpis ran to Elena with an arrow step and grabbed her head. The impact made Elena tilt back for a while, and the wizard''s hat fell to the ground.


    "[Mass terminate specialties]"


    Just tried three simple commands and questions, Elena''s vital signs disappeared quickly, and she died.


    "Eh? Did you apply the magic of preventing betrayal in advance? HMM... no, it''s almost four minutes. How''s it going there?"


    Klaun piss put her hand on the side of her head: "[message]: Forest wise king, come and help me carry the human body. I''ll go up and have a look."


    This magic has also been practiced a lot. Although the launch time is very short, there will be no string or wrong object, even if it is a common problem when local residents learn [message] magic.


    "Eh? Ah, is this the voice of the Lord? I see!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 18

    Confirm the reply of the forest wise king. Klaun piss jumped to the top of the city pool. The turbulent sea of trees has not been cleared here, but it is obvious that the breath of life is weak. Not only is the deadline approaching, but the number has also been reduced by more than half.


    "Then it''s not too late," said the enemy


    Level 44, level 41, level 22, level 22, level 22, level 22, level 22, level 22, level 35, level 36, level... Scanning blocked!


    "Only 20% of HP is left. It''s impossible to be free. Is it a successful resistance? And the person better than me is still alive... Well, of course? What''s the matter with level 22... Could it be that the previous level 18 was a driven demon or summoner, which was destroyed first as a meat shield? This level 22 was newly summoned?"


    At this time, a big sword crossed the sea of trees and went straight to the front door of cronpis!


    "Whew!" it wasn''t the sound of breaking the wind, but Claudius piss was frightened by the blow¡ª¡ª


    A section of the wooden women''s wall around her was lifted, and she was hurt again, and then several weapons flew in¡ª¡ª


    The moment she jumped from the city wall in a hurry, the city wall had been damaged and full of holes. If she did it again, it would collapse.


    "Ah! It''s flying in the direction where the scanning is blocked! Danger! The wise king of the forest comes here! [Mass heavy recover]! Then [double magic ¡¤ summer monsters 8th]... [double maximize wide magic ¡¤ life frenzy]] Finally, [force field] [Field of Force]¡¿£¡¡±


    Crownpis summoned the forest king who carried the corpse to launch the healing magic. On the one hand, many units were injured, on the other hand, even if they were not injured, they could increase their energy. Then he summoned two huge tree men, frenzied all the trees on both sides of the city, and added a shield buff to let them all join the battle.


    "Go, slip out the back door, and then... [bless of titania], launch [perfect unknown], [higher full potential], and run... Take the safest way back to the body!"


    Up to now, MP has consumed more than half. If there are only a lot of level 40 or so, you can still stay here, but it''s not enough to have a guy higher than yourself. If Claus PIs fights one-on-one with the same level, she will suffer, not to mention the stronger opponent?


    Cherishing her, Claus pics decided to run away even if she hadn''t seen the enemy. Even if the road in front of her was still confused, even if she had to see it clearly, she still had to die.


    Because those weapons were enough to destroy the wall of the fortress, now Claus piss was really afraid. He didn''t even notice that the body could actually be put into an infinite backpack without having to be carried by the forest king.


    Or, in fact, I vaguely found something more important and ignored the little things in front of me - how do you think those weapons are a bit like the platinum Dragon King manipulating his armor to make the original shatiya into a complete weapon?


    Since becoming a tree demon, Claus pics has found that her memory will hardly fade away with the passage of time, including some of the so-called past life memory, so if you have seen the animation, you may still remember the styles of those weapons. Is this memory ability the racial characteristic of the tree demon or some long-lived races?


    But Penny Xun can also remember things hundreds of years ago, and Claus piss didn''t feel too strange.


    Klaun PIs found that her memory was much better than that of her previous life, perhaps because of her ethnic characteristics. It seemed very good. In this way, even after ten years, she still clearly remembered some memories of her previous life, including the information of the world obtained from the screen and books. However¡ª¡ª


    The disadvantages caused by racial characteristics... I don''t know whether they are bad or not. Although the general time can be judged according to day and night, the concept of time has also become weak. As a result, it took about ten years for Claus piss to do all kinds of magic experiments and try career upgrading experiments, and she didn''t notice it until she met the bottleneck.


    But now let''s talk about the benefits - she still remembers that those weapons can attack the naked level 100 quasi warrior NPC. How can the priest of level 80 croenpis bear it?


    The platinum Dragon King is really coming. Will the things you worry about come sooner or later?


    What to do? What to do! We can only merge with the ontology first. The physical data of the ontology is very high, and the HP value is exaggerated. If we cooperate with each other, we should... Hold it?


    Other levels, but 40 ~ 50 may have a guy who can summon or use magic, but he doesn''t need much attention.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sloan state¡ª¡ª


    "The intelligence of [message] is back. The combat effectiveness evaluation of destroying the Dragon King tree demon body."


    "Well, they are both......"


    At the beginning, Claus piss couldn''t understand that the magic chanter didn''t resist or escape at last. In fact, it was sending information to the base camp to concentrate.


    "The soldiers of the three seats in the dark Scripture hit with all their strength and only hurt their clothes, but the counterattacks could not see them. They killed the three seats with only one hit... Even if they were equipped with more artifacts, it would be meaningless to reduce their arms to two artifacts in advance to recover the loss."


    "The monitoring records of the wind flower Scripture also report that the number of tree demons ranked in the dark Scripture has increased, but it seems that the seven body is the limit - this is also a force that can not be underestimated, if it continues to increase......."


    "Do you want to use the real artifact to ''overthrow the city and the country''?"


    "This will be discussed at the next regular meeting."


    Would croonpis be angry if she knew that her first purpose was just to do some work and play, and that she was beaten to lose face, and wanted to pretend to force the church to prepare to discuss the use of "overthrowing the city and the country" against her?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the top forest¡ª¡ª


    With the help of a blue haired girl, a white haired old man seemed to say goodbye to several others.


    It is completely incorrect to say that he is too old and trembling. The old man looks old, but he is actually 70 or 80 years old, but he is still energetic when looking at his face. There are other reasons for his trembling.


    Although several other people have more or less the intention to continue to act together, because they have just fought with a large number of frenzied plants and two very powerful tree men, if it were not for the armor controlled by the platinum Dragon King, the two tree men would be able to destroy all the others present.


    It seems that the destruction of the Dragon King is coming, but the place is just a few magic in the distance. After a few minutes, it slipped away. It seems that there is something in it. This trip should be cancelled temporarily and continue to be together for a period of time.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 19

    The old man has made up his mind. Finally, he still parted ways. The old man and the girl disappeared directly.


    Yes, it disappeared directly. This is the fifth level magic [transmission]. The destination of the transmission is further east.


    BAHAs Empire¡ª¡ª


    This is a country that was founded in recent years. However, because of the role played by the religious state with great influence on human race, the Empire soon had a large area of territory to the east of the top forest at the southern end of the angelesia mountains, bordering the sea to the north, the religious state to the south, and even countries of other races to the East¡ª¡ª


    The church expects the Empire to contribute to resisting enemies outside the human race.


    But still care about the present. The old man sent himself and the girl to his house in owenthal of the BAHAs empire. Indeed, even if there are any follow-up hidden dangers over there, as long as they are still their own base camp after being transmitted so far, there will always be no problem.


    Then the old man lay down directly, almost with a runny nose and a tear on his head, laughing wildly!


    "Old, teacher? Is it......" the girl seemed to have expected, but she was still frightened by the old man''s appearance.


    "Ah, ah, ah, is that great power... The proof of the eighth level? No, no, no, it must be the tenth, tenth level! God!!! They want to give up exploration temporarily. How can they give up!!!"


    "The tenth rank?!" the girl was obviously frightened again and almost knelt down with her.


    In the previous battle, although the old man could not see clearly, he only glanced at it. When he looked through the sea of riot trees and reached the small head exposed on the top of the city, he saw the rush of great magic spirit.


    He was a magic chanter hired by the Empire not long ago, fuluda paladane. A natural ability that can see the level and amount of magic the target can use.


    Natural power is a special ability possessed by one in every 200 people in the world. Because of this, people''s talents may be naturally opened. Fuluda, who has the power, can almost be said to be the doomed winner in life.


    In fact, he is more concerned about the abyss and marrow of magic than getting money, status and glory in human beings. He has a bad relationship with the new emperor. However, because fuluda is already a powerful high-level magic singer, he has the opportunity to spy on the magic in the heroic field. The fifth level has been very practical, and he is also close to the sixth level, In short, he was respected among court magicians.


    If it continues to develop, he will certainly become the chief court magician of the Empire and be respected by everyone. In addition, the recently developed sixth order immortal magic also has an eye. As long as it succeeds, it will be respected by the world for thousands of generations.


    However, he was not happy.


    The "Thirteen heroes" who were active not long ago are the heroes of the past. Even now, fuluda''s strength is enough to fight them.


    He tried to visit a city, ailuintiu, but failed. It was the capital of the country established by King Bayu and the last remaining city. At the same time, it is also a city guarded by 30 city guardians equipped with supernatural magic weapons and armor.


    It is said that there are magic props left by the king of eight desires. As long as you have those props, you can make your magic technology advance by leaps and bounds. Fuluda imagined. Those super magic props never fell into anyone''s hands, and only the "Thirteen heroes" were allowed to take several of them.


    Knowing this, fluda''s heart flickered a black flame called jealousy. Only they are allowed, but they are not allowed. What''s worse than them? What he envies is not strength, intelligence or ability, but those people who get the opportunity to see the abyss of magic, but they don''t cherish it at all, do they!


    However, not long ago, it seemed that she was a member of the "Thirteen heroes" team. A young girl of mermaid race seemed to smell the wind and come to the imperial capital to worship fuluda.


    Fuluda finally stopped his gaffe and got up to look at the girl. It seemed that his choice was right. He recalled the scene when he officially met the girl¡ª¡ª


    There are several meeting rooms and reception rooms in the magic province. Fuluda is now going to a reception room decorated with the most advanced furniture. This room will only be used when the emperor or someone of equal status visits.


    When a person from the "Thirteen heroes" team visited, he naturally received such high treatment.


    At that time, fuluda, who got the news, stood at the door of the room and confirmed his appearance. The senior robe can wear the big party hosted by the emperor, and the perfume on the neckline and sleeve gives off the fragrance.


    Fuluda itself has little interest in politics or society. It should be said that he hopes to focus his whole heart on the study of magic, so he is tired of other trivial things. But he also knew that his position could not be indifferent to these issues. Affect each other''s mood is also bad.


    Fuluda checked his instrument several times before entering the door.


    Since the visitor is someone who follows the "Thirteen heroes" team, he should have certain strength. Come to worship the master, that is, the magic singer. Maybe he can talk about magic. He doesn''t want his appearance to be incomplete and hurt the speaking atmosphere.


    "Good, no problem." after making sure there was no disorder in the clothes, he knocked on the door and opened the door, "I''m sorry to keep you waiting."


    On a sofa in the luxurious room sat a girl with blue hair. This hair color is extremely rare in the human race. It is mostly dyed. She is wearing green clothes of an unprecedented style. If people on earth or people who deal with players more, they will see that it is a kimono. Kovluda doesn''t know.


    It didn''t matter. When fuluda closed the door quietly, he suddenly felt a strange feeling.


    "Strange..." he still stood in front of the door and stared at the girl, "... Can''t see?"


    Evruda''s eyes should have seen another overlapping image. But now he can''t see it, which makes him blurt out because of excessive shock and surprise. Fuluda has a natural ability to directly see the magic aura emitted by the magic chanter of the magic department according to the available magic level.


    In the intelligence, this should be a magic chanter, but he can''t see it. Even if it is a belief system, spirit system or other type, it consumes magic when used. Even if fuluda''s natural ability can''t judge the strength of his opponent, he can see the existence of magic aura.


    "Detection and defense? It''s impolite to claim to be on guard when I come to visit the master. Well, after all, I also use the ability of the detection system, and I don''t understand etiquette... But why should she hide her power?" thinking so, fluda couldn''t help looking bad when she walked into the room.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 20

    "Ah, I''m sorry," the girl who seemed to know that she was impolite in advance apologized first. "Excuse me, this room should not be monitored by the imperial high-level or any secret agency."


    Originally worried about this? Indeed, too high reputation will also be spied on. Fuluda, who knew this very well in the Empire, looked a little better and said, "No."


    "Just trust you." the girl took off a ring on her hand, and then her image changed slightly¡ª¡ª


    Ears are like two amphibian fins on both sides of the head. It is indeed a feature of the race in the sea, but the lower body is still the same legs as humans.


    She touched the ornament on her belt with her finger, and her lower body turned into a fish tail with blue scales.


    "I''m Princess wakati of the mermaid family. Please give me more advice."


    "Just touch the fifth level? It''s good to be so young. Was she a mermaid? She''s really a race better at magic than human beings." fuluda thought that he had no prejudice against other races. It''s better to say that he envied the race better at magic.


    In fact, the Asian race is not in the legend of ordinary people. It is just that the body is stronger and the appearance is more ferocious than human beings. There are also some Asian people whose appearance is closer to human beings. There are also Asian people with worse physical talent and better magic talent than human beings.


    Asian people with better magic talent or better special abilities similar to magic, including snake body man, mermaid, bluemaggot, demon present man, elf ghost, snake king, etc.


    In fact, the "Thirteen heroes" team actually means that there are thirteen human races, and other races are even larger. Although only the thirteen people are publicized now - ordinary people are far away from the heroes fighting everywhere, and most of them can''t be seen. In another generation, those non-human heroes will probably fade out of human sight.


    However, fuluda still knows the actual composition of the "Thirteen heroes".


    Since the church has so publicized that the "Thirteen heroes" are all human beings, it is really inappropriate for the mermaid lady to come here without any protective measures.


    After fuluda understood this, the girl seemed to launch the magic props on her belt to turn her lower body into legs, and the shoes and socks that had just disappeared out of thin air also reappeared.


    "It''s rude." he noticed that he had been staring at the girl himself and seemed to be impolite. "Fududa bowed his head and apologized." then, "why do you come here?"


    Who knows, when she heard such a question, Princess WAC katti sighed deeply, saying, "every time it seems to be deeply misunderstood, my name is princess watty." it is not what Royal Princess is.


    How arrogant the person who should have wanted to put the "Princess" in his name. When kovluda found that the other party was reading slowly and well, his mouth was not right with what he heard. People in the world ate a food called translation konjak, and the language would be automatically translated and transmitted to the other party. However, if there are differences in knowledge and concepts, there may also be mistranslation.


    That is, in front of foreigners, the girl can never convey her name correctly?


    However, the girl who is temporarily recognized as Princess wakati does not intend to continue this topic¡ª¡ª


    "About this," the mermaid took out two books from her infinite backpack and put them on the table. One was simple and thin; One cover is as strange and thick as the book of demons, "when the captain took us to visit the king of eight desires, I got some books about magic, but I interpreted them a little..."


    "Wow, Kaka, Kaka!"


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by a strange sound from fuluda''s mouth. Fuluda grabbed one of the books with trembling hands and opened it carefully.


    The mermaid had some stomach Fei: "are you so excited? It''s just a magic instruction manual and setting set. This kind of thing doesn''t occupy the limit of the city guardian''s lending props at all, and I almost took it for nothing... But if this person is, it''s the same. Although I don''t know whether this kind of book is useful for Magic Research..."


    Fuluda turned a few pages, then dejected: "I don''t understand."


    Of course, it''s basically Japanese. Of course, there are also Chinese characters and English.


    "Well, first prepare the translation comparison table." Mermaid Girl is not a pure aborigine. After staying in this world for these times, she naturally did her homework with the help of translation props.


    From that day on, the mermaid became fuluda''s first disciple.


    However, the work of making the translation comparison table has been going on for several days and has not been done yet. Later, Princess vacati and some of her former companions discussed with [message] an invitation to explore the threats around the top forest. She agreed, and fluda also wanted to go with him. Since he thought that the "Thirteen heroes" had a better chance to visit the abyss of magic, Then he should also try to walk the road of "Thirteen heroes".


    Shortly after that, there was a battle between Claus piss and some members of the "Thirteen heroes".


    All right, look back now¡ª¡ª


    "Teacher, you..." the mermaid looked at the husband Luda who had just gone crazy. She was interrupted as soon as she said her words¡ª¡ª


    "Make good preparations this time. If they don''t do it, let''s go!"


    "Ai Ai Ai Ai!!! Teacher, you are in such a hurry to visit again. Do you want to......" the mermaid has a bad hunch.


    "Needless to say, of course it''s a teacher!"


    The mermaid''s premonition came true, pretending to be a little stunned and said, "the other party was a demon that almost killed us... I thought before. Teacher, when you talk about magic, your brain is like something wrong. Ah, no, it''s actually something wrong."


    "Ha ha, in fact, I like you better than usual!"


    "Eh?!!"


    Although I know that what fuluda said "like" is not like that, it still makes the Mermaid Girl cold.


    The reason for mermaid''s resistance is not what she said. She is not a native of the world. Naturally she knows the problem of the magic tree. In fact, she also participated in the first battle against the magic tree and shouted, "shouldn''t the script be forced to wake up when Anzi came... When I didn''t say anything!".


    In other words, she is not even a player who crosses from "Yggdrasil", but a higher dimensional player who understands the existence of mermaid through "overlord".


    In other words, she knew that the other party would be the 10th level magic, not because she understood the magic abyss, but simply got the ability to pack it, and used magic like clicking the game keys.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 21

    Originally, the reason why the mermaid asked her husband Luda to worship her teacher was not mentioned. She discussed to investigate the magic tree, but she felt a little abnormal when she saw the magic tree for the first time. She thought that someone had followed her to cross the magic tree.


    The mermaid had a miserable life in her previous life. She had lived a life of open mouth since she was born. Because the "Guardian" had a strange temper, a sudden earth shaking "accident" killed her companion. Although she narrowly escaped death, she died in vain soon after because the "Guardian" was negligent again.


    As a result, she was reincarnated into this world. It''s really great that the "Guardian" likes "overlord". Only this must be thanked.


    At the same time, she also cares whether the magic tree that seems to have been reincarnated in the past is her companion who died first in the past. If so, there should be no way to pretend to be forced like ANZ. After all, he was a guy similar to himself.


    But now, the mermaid is thinking about how to go there with fuluda in peace without being disappointed or vigilant because of the conversation. And other issues¡ª¡ª


    "But it''s difficult for us to explore the forest. I''m not a guerrilla. I''ve only been there once. It''s hard for me to lead the way."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Top forest, where the magic tree is located¡ª¡ª


    "I didn''t expect that neither of them could be resurrected. Is that what happens when they are determined?" said Claus piss, looking at the two corpses thrown on the ground with some annoyance on her face.


    Originally, she wanted to get more information and planned to revive them, but it was completely invalid. If she didn''t know that she refused to revive, she could not revive. Claus piss almost suspected that her resurrection magic was false.


    "There won''t be the player''s means of returning to the city and resurrecting? Eat them?" klaun PIs thought of the meat she had eaten, and was a little greedy. She really didn''t resist eating human meat.


    "My Lord, what will happen next?" the forest wise king said with tears. All the guys he met today are beyond his control. Originally, he was at grade 25. He has almost dominated the south of the forest, but now he has to worry about the future.


    Claus pees glanced at the huge hamster and remembered that the energy consumed by waking up the body was not as much as the calories contained in the two people''s meat. The mouth of the tree demon was not big enough and the mood of trying to swallow people was gone: "in short, you will be rewarded for these two meat meals. Remember to peel off the equipment before eating. Hum." after saying that, Turn around and walk to the other plant communities called by Claus piss.


    Before that, I picked up the witch''s short wand, turned it in my hand and inserted it into the infinite Backpack - now the wand missing from Claus piss''s cos has been solved.


    "Thank you, Lord!" I don''t care about the sentence behind it.


    Recently, there is less time to see Penny Xun. After all, her knowledge is basically drained by Claus piss. Originally, they were somewhat hostile to each other. They helped each other out of their own needs, but the relationship is definitely not good. Coupled with the tree demon''s concept of time, they don''t often visit each other... No, they have the habit of visiting trees.


    So, this time, when Claus piss had something to do, she went to find the plants she had summoned.


    "Hey, hey, the enemy is in trouble. I need more troops now! When are you going to sneak here? Think I don''t know! Those at level 60 have already turned into tree demons! Do you sneak out to steal when I patrol around (within the range of the fruit of the magic tree body)


    "Did Lord clauspice find out?" the tree demon who had been around the magic tree almost covered his mouth.


    "Nonsense, my body still retains a 360 ¡ã view. How can I not see it? Although you can''t hear it clearly - because the playful goblins feel very cute and can increase by themselves, it''s interesting. I wanted to observe it for a few more years when you have evolved." Claus piss despised the goblins and sighed again.


    Yes, after a few years of observation, because the tree demon has plenty of time, it is only because he recently encountered the platinum Dragon King that he found that facing the battle with this body is more terrible than expected. Before that, he was split away by a guy less than level 40... So Claus piss plans to gather combat power.


    "Ah," said clauspice, who had just looked at the first plant, just opened her mouth and then froze, "what should I call it, the racial name of the plant?"


    "What do you call it?" cronpis scratched her head and turned to the little tree demon who had been despised before.


    "Eh? We... No, no name. It''s not like peini Xun. It''s a tree demon plant in previous generations."


    "What do you think you should call it?"


    "Whatever you like."


    Claus piss feels a little uncomfortable. Maybe he was brought by the recent unhappiness, but now the direct reason is that he kicked the ball back by asking your name. It''s really troublesome. Claus pics is not good at creating names, or she wouldn''t call herself Claus pics casually.


    "Well, your body leaves and your hair are full of cool green. It''s called ''Mint''," said crownpis, smart and naughty.


    "How do you feel so casual?"


    "Then call it elf mint. Do you want to add more if you are not satisfied?"


    "Even the name of race is the first name?"


    "Well, that''s it. If you don''t accept it, think for yourself. Hum." Claus piss turned her head to the other side.


    "... I see. I''ll call her alfin Minter." the goblin who was given the name alfin Minter gave up. In her opinion, it would be miserable if Claus piss was angry and pulled her body out of her head.


    "By the way, do you feel stronger?" crownpis remembered about the reincarnation of an uncle into shrem, and looked at elfin.


    "Ah? How could that happen?"


    "Oh, sure enough, this is not the world where demons can evolve by giving them names." kranpis took back her mind from elfin and turned her attention back to the first plant she had just faced.


    Although this plant originally had a level of 60, its main task is to alarm. Although its scope is not as large as its own field of vision, it has the ability to break some hidden magic. I don''t know if the leaves with radar pot cover are designed together.


    "Don''t pretend. Your words are that I personally tried to imitate the help of penny Xun -"


    "Boo!" suddenly, the plants burst into smoke, and then, there appeared something like Sadako climbing out of the TV


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 22

    "Pa ~" klaun piss slapped the chaste son''s head and body with an expressionless face.


    The goblin, who was slapped down by Claus piss, had her hair thrown back by the clap. It looked like a normal black long straight. It should be said that we have long known that formal clothes have been worn. In fact, elfin began to wear a simple dress as early as four years ago.


    "Although the character is not right, I didn''t expect that other aspects would be like this. I can see it clearly with equal size eyes."


    Claus pees looked down at the black straight haired goblin in a blue dress with white sleeves.


    Anyway, it''s all star SAFIYA in the Oriental march spirit. The only difference is that there are no wings of fantasy country goblins, but as a tree goblin, it''s normal to have no wings.


    I really hope I can become a more powerful character if I can be so like this, but it''s just similar in appearance. In fact, race is a demon of the demon system. So, is it right to become a demon?


    "Hey, get up," said Claudius, raising one foot and pretending to step on it¡ª¡ª


    Then the goblin sat up with a bullet, opened his seemingly confused eyes and said, "Oh, here is... Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing?"


    Unexpectedly, even the three philosophical questions of life were asked. Claus piss responded in a direct way: "are you a fool?"


    "Yes, I''m a fool. I don''t remember anything a moment ago. My memory is so confused," she said.


    "Is it sta Safia?"


    "Ah ~ is that my name? I see, I see..."


    Klaun piss knows that this tone is playing tricks. It''s strange. Will his calling unit cheat himself?


    However, the plants created by Claus piss''s special skill [create demon II] do not disappear at a certain time, but will not disappear until death. There is no so-called contractual constraints in reality. Therefore, in the rules of the real world, even if they blindly listen to orders at the beginning, they will continue to receive external information and change their thoughts, What will happen later is uncertain.


    "Am I too negligent... Lack of education?" a sense of unease spread in cronpis''s heart. If even the summoner betrayed, what would I have left?


    Can we only rely on overwhelming power like dealing with the forest king... But our previous combat level and the level of both sides are much closer


    "Ha ha." Starr suddenly got up and ran to the forest far away from the magic tree.


    "Ah?" it''s true that Claus piss didn''t expect the other party to escape. She immediately ran after him without thinking, "rebellion, you!"


    As soon as Claus pics left, two more plants disappeared. Claus pics noticed, but she had no other choice.


    The two goblins ran back and forth in the forest. The level of Claus piss was much higher than that of STA, so the speed must be dominant.


    However, Starr suddenly turned around, jumped back, flashed a light, and then flew up.


    "I can''t fly! This way is the direction to the mountains. Is she going to escape to the mountains?"


    However, Starr turned directly in the air, pushed his hands flat and aimed at the staring Claus piss below, and the magic array was actually red!


    "[Fire rain]!"


    "You -- [bind of liana]!"


    A large number of vines rose from the ground. Even if restrained by the fire, because of the level gap, the vines continued to disperse the raindrops of small fireballs, and more plant vines continued to rise and attack sta.


    When Starr tried to fly higher to avoid the range of the vine, a small fireball burned a grass in a tree¡ª¡ª


    "Hula!" a strong wind, a big log hanging from the straw rope turned into a hammer and hit Claus piss.


    "It''s boring!" cronpis threw a foot casually and kicked the big log away.


    Claus piss had never practiced fighting, so she just kicked her toes forward casually, but ordinary big logs naturally could not withstand the random blow of high-level people.


    However, as the small fireball burned the trip wires of more traps, various classical trap mechanisms attacked one by one.


    "How boring it is," said crownpis, who had to give up the control of the vines and punch and kick around to defeat all kinds of things.


    These things have no sound, and some are still invisible. There are magic [invisibility] and [silence]. If it is not the perception range of noumenon, Claus piss will be distressed.


    Although it is impossible to visually perceive the two casters, according to the two plants that have disappeared after ecological observation, they should be¡ª¡ª


    The hair color is gold, with a pair of fluffy short braids, wearing a red dress and a white coat; The hair color is close to flaxen gold, with spiral curls at the temples, a white hat and a white dress. The corresponding appearance is sunny milk and Luna cherud. Compared with the impression of previous life memory, the clothing has fewer complex decorations and is more practical. Of course, considering the activity.


    Because she has a passive skill [high-level arrow resistance v], I really hope to invalidate some of the traps of flying props. However, Claus piss clearly feels that all these things can make her feel pain. Why? They are all made of ordinary wood.


    Now, with the magic tree as the center, a large number of traps are arranged within a hundred meters of the surrounding woods. Claus piss has observed the trend of goblins, which are dictated by his own goblins around the indigenous tree demons. Even if the forest is inaccessible, few people take risks for various purposes. Naturally, they are experts. Don''t worry about not having enough vigilance and traps around camping in the forest, Therefore, Penny Xun also knows a lot.


    However, from dictation to production and then to completion, it took the goblins born successively for four years.


    Klaun piss knows the type and location of the trap and won''t step on it foolishly, but if someone takes the initiative to start, he can only meet it.


    "I thought it was used to deal with intruders and let them do it casually, but now... Alas, even so, it''s ordinary wood. [create middle item]]"


    Claus piss turned out a stick and knocked all the incoming wood away, but it was really troublesome.


    "Garbage, garbage, why don''t I have any attack magic! By the way, [Mass terminate specifications]]... Ah?"


    Sta has flown to a distance outside the magic range. If he wants to hit again, he has to stack [wider Magic].


    "But I have successfully captured a white one. Does it look like Luna? Ah, the sound is restored."


    A wave of flame rain has passed, and the second wave is coming. Not only that, more than a dozen light catapults have appeared out of thin air in the forest to the right of Claus pics!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 23

    In the face of a large number of small fireballs and light bombs, Claus piss raised her hand and used defense Magic: "[field of force]!"


    The translucent light shield appeared, and a large number of small fireballs were successfully intercepted. A ripple on the light shield could not be shaken.


    [field of force] is an extremely advanced defense magic. If you want to run through it, you should at least use the eighth level released by the same level. It seems too wasteful to use the [rain of fire] to defend the fourth level, but this is the magic shield magic of Claus piss.


    However, the light bullet penetrated the shield and even the pseudo magic clothes as a substitute for taking damage, and beat Claus piss one after another.


    "Woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo.


    It''s the [Magic Arrow] launched by sunny. Generally speaking, it''s an inevitable magic. It will penetrate any obstacle and track until it hits the target directly, but its lethality is not high.


    Plus the level gap, the damage to Claus piss is needle pricking pain.


    At this time, another huge log attacked. Claus piss raised the stick high and waved it down like pain. Then she stared wide and saw a broken magic array attached to the log she smashed


    "Boom!" the log turned into a bomb and exploded. Fortunately, the attack was blocked by the defense magic applied before.


    At this time, it seems that sunny''s direction will launch magic again, but this time it seems to be preparing a big move. In terms of power storage time... Won''t you think this explosion is enough to buy time?


    It''s still invisible. It''s the information obtained through the body perception of the magic tree. It''s precisely because sunny needs to accumulate strength to catch up in time. Since you can''t see, give play to your strengths¡ª¡ª


    "[Mass terminate specialties]"


    Crownpis used a wide range of magic in the direction of Sonny and temporarily controlled Sonny''s behavior. There was no need to interrupt her. They had to teach them a lesson like this: "Sonny, the target of attack has changed to sta!"


    "Aye Aye!!!" Starr seemed to realize it and screamed and disappeared into the air.


    "[holy smite]!"


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo!!!" the blue and white holy flash fell from the position where Starr was just now!


    This is the only magic that the Aboriginal people in the original work have ever performed that slightly hurt the bone Aotian. It is a magic beyond the limits of human beings!


    Goblins above level 60 do exceed the human limit.


    After the light disappeared, there was almost only a little residue left on the ground plants below.


    However, just because it is an ordinary plant, there will be residue. If the evil target that the magic itself should aim at, even if the level is much higher than that of trees, it will disappear.


    Although it may not be possible to kill Claus piss or shoot down Starr, it can also do considerable damage.


    "Although I haven''t seen you use it during the observation - it turns out that you all have powerful attack magic! You''re so jealous." if you were angry and surprised because the other party suddenly started a war with you, now Claus piss''s feelings have become angry.


    Suddenly, in the perception of the magic tree, Starr was behind him. Claus piss was surprised, but her body reaction was slow, and the mimetic devil dressed in clothes met her automatically¡ª¡ª


    "Boo!" a burst of fierce anger, Starr actually fired a big fireball and pasted the face of the mimicry devil from zero distance. The impact made Claus piss stagger forward a few steps, and then stepped into the trap where he knew he had to do nothing for inertia.


    Claus pics face down, showing the word "big", lying on the ground of the cave, even watered the water and made a swamp. Here, Claus pics has completely become a clay figurine.


    "Ah... That''s enough, why do you attack magic so much! Even your physical ability is better than me! I won''t play with you!" klaun piss, who was turned to the ground and became super unhappy, almost rolled back and forth, scratched her hair and disappeared directly, and the mimicry magic clothes were left in place.


    Even the two Sonny and Luna that had been caught by magic were released.


    "Hey, how did you get back to the body?"


    "What should I do?"


    "Go back?"


    Klaun piss, who blinked back around the body, made a branch of his body break through the ground and sit in a claw shape. Then he took out the dark magic sword from the infinite backpack, the one captured from the "Thirteen heroes". I remember it appeared in the original book. Unfortunately, the name of this weapon klaun piss can''t remember clearly.


    Although it is like going to a piece of night sky, I really want to be called "sword of night sky"


    In short, Claus piss, who has been experimenting with various skills and magic by relying on her brain hole, also had a whim. She wanted to find a grand attack means, teach her goblins a lesson, and threw her sword at the body.


    Claus pics knows that magic items in this world can automatically fit the user''s size, clothes can automatically fit, and weapons can become just suitable for the user''s waving. If you want to do it, you can even let the giant wear magic equipment the size of a thumb, but the materials have not changed, so the durability and magic power consumption will be reduced, There is no free lunch in the world. You can make giant equipment with materials the size of your thumb.


    However, if you only use magic attack and don''t collide with other weapons, it''s no problem.


    So, the dark magic sword caught by the magic tree of Claus piss turned into a giant sword of more than 300 meters in an instant!


    Continue to inject magic and launch weapon skills. The long-range skills of this weapon will triple the expansion of the sword body. The night sky in the sword body gushes out and turns into dark energy. Therefore, a kilometer dark light column that seems to be going straight into the sky appears!


    "Wow, did we go too far to upgrade?"


    "Piss is really angry."


    "Run!"


    The goblin was about to spread out and left the range cut down. It was too late. The light column fell directly and vertically! The darkness turned into a torrent and surged forward in the forest. The explosion pushed down the trees and finally blew at the foot of the anjelicia mountains in the north of the top forest!


    The darkness dispersed, revealing a strip of flat land leading to the mountains.


    "Ka ~ ah... Ah..." elfin, who often leaned against the magic tree because her body was growing on the magic tree, was scared, trembled her legs and sat down on the ground.


    However, this behavior was not within the scope of Claus piss''s attention.


    "Oh, I think it''s a good way to build roads with this move?" crownpis touched her chin and smiled again.


    Strangely, the first is not to think of fighting. Although the scope is exaggerated, it is just an exaggeration of the scope. In the face of opponents at the same level, even if they hit, the damage they can cause is the same as that of the original sword. Such a grand attack, there is no gap on the ground, which is the best evidence that the power is still limited.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 24

    Considering that there are many platinum Dragon King weapons, the level is also very high, and the durability of inflated weapons is greatly reduced, so if the platinum Dragon King with higher level attacks with weapons, the moves here will be broken like a balloon, so it is not reliable to use this move to fight the platinum Dragon king.


    However, it seems very suitable for cleaning up small soldiers. That is the Holocaust. Is it meaningful to do this?


    The three goblins were also affected, but the attack of this degree was not enough to kill them, but they were also embarrassed to lie on the edge of the cleared plain in various postures, and their clothes were broken on the ground. They were only clothes created by lower magic, not made of "good material" such as Claus piss.


    Claus put on her clothes again, tied the three goblins together with vines, and dragged them back to the body. They were treated and made to kneel in front of themselves.


    Whether the three goblins really betrayed? Klaun piss couldn''t make up her mind, because that means would hurt her, but she couldn''t kill her. Although she couldn''t cancel her skills, wouldn''t it be easy to wake up the body and destroy them as long as she was desperate?


    "Come on, do you know what you''ve done?" then, Claus piss used an ambiguous statement, which can also be said to be a means of forcing intelligence.


    Three goblins, look at me, I look at you, and then STA, the first goblin, spoke¡ª¡ª


    "In order to become more powerful, upgrade and find high-level players?"


    "So, take me as experience value?"


    "I don''t dare. I found that some professional levels can be improved as long as they are used continuously and effectively. It would be better if the opponent exists at a high level."


    "But there are no other strong enemies around here."


    "Even if there is, we may have to run for our lives."


    After Starr, Sonny and Luna followed.


    "Really, really." after hearing the explanation and the last blow just now, Claus piss vented well, and most of her anger disappeared.


    "Appearance?"


    Then the heads of the three goblins almost neatly turned an angle, and Claus piss turned her head along the angle - the pile of writing statues read as hand-made things... Specially selected goblins to correspond to goblins? Otherwise, how about having the opportunity to do a few of the Tongzi and Jue Jian of alo in the sword God domain?


    However, it''s better to gather all the fantasy villages first. There are differences in the degree of hobbies.


    "Well, what have you learned over the years? Report your professional level." Claus piss turned back and planned to match their level and ability with her ecological observation these days.


    "Hi, I''ll go first, I''ll go first!" Starr, the first goblin under Claus, raised his hand with a smile.


    Some levels of all level 60 goblins are the same - race level: 35 (natural force lv15, high-level natural force lv10, tree goblin lv10); Occupation level: 25 (forest priest lv15, senior forest priest LV5, nature pioneer LV5)


    Common passive special skill: medium level arrow resistance III (arrow attribute attack effect reduced by 40%)


    Others are different because of various other "frolics" over the years.


    Sta additional class level: 9 (elemental magician LV1, trap expert LV3, trickster LV1, guerrilla LV1, Hunter LV1, gardener LV1, chef LV1)


    Sonny''s additional class level: 10 (priest LV5, high priest LV1, deformation demon LV3, trap expert LV1, chef LV1)


    Luna additional class level: 8 (priest LV1, trap expert LV1, craftsman LV1, guerrilla LV1, Hunter LV1, tailor LV1, cook LV1, disaster apostle LV1)


    When several goblins were talking, Claus piss had unconsciously sat cross legged in front of them, took a small book (combat captured goods) and recorded it, writing and thinking at the same time¡ª¡ª


    Starr''s assignment is very interesting. She was busy practicing traps at the beginning, cheater... Did she play a part in talking nonsense to me just now? Originally, this class should only give some intelligence deception skills in the game, but will it become a habit of nonsense in reality? Just like when you become a bone, your feelings will become indifferent, and when you become a tree demon, your concept of time will be weak. You have to pay attention to it


    Well, sonny was born later than Starr, but she grew rapidly. There are quite a lot of corrections and repetitions between her career and the original career and race. Indeed, in reality, the level will catch up quickly in practice, but there will be great weaknesses in the game. If you can''t get skills card slot and assigned points every time you upgrade like players, This weakness will be bigger and bigger... But it''s really good to see it quickly. However, the key problem to do this is how to get a similar career without a game interface


    Luna was born relatively late, but the level can catch up. It all depends on level 1. Indeed, the first upgrade is the simplest. But in this way, she gets very little promotion every time. She also showed the least in the battle just now. It''s not advisable to upgrade just for the sake of upgrading. Negative teaching materials. What ghost is the "apostle of disaster"?


    "Since it''s an upgrade - indeed, I gave this order when I summoned you, why have you avoided me for the past few years?" asked cronpis, stopping her vine pen.


    "We''re going to surprise piss!" said Starr.


    Klaun piss took this sentence as nonsense and asked Luna, the latest born of the three goblins, "come on."


    "Starr said she saw you remember most and know some things, but she didn''t tell us what we didn''t know... But it probably meant that she was worried that piss''s level was too high compared with us and divided all the things called experience value."


    "Luna! Will you sell me now?"


    "Experience value ~" Claus piss thought, does this really exist in the real world? After all, from the work information, even soldiers and magic chanters who have never been on the battlefield but have undergone high collective training can be promoted to about level 10 compared with the absolute level 1 before training. Experience comes from killing the enemy. How can you get experience without killing the enemy?


    "Euler! You two!" Sonny, who was caught in the middle, looked unhappy and raised her arms and cried.


    "Does Sonny have anything to say?" asked Claudius.


    "I''ve heard from Starr that imitating human games seems fun... No, we can learn more careers. When can we go?" Sonny asked.


    "Play ~" Claus pees squinted at a smiling star with a big miss''s squint. How many memories did the goods see? They were originally human, so they said this?


    However, there are too many questions to ask now than to get more careers to upgrade. If I had known this, Claus piss should have found a chance to catch the current situation from the beginning and talk one by one. However, cronpis always thought it was OK to wait any longer. As a result, it was delayed for several years under the unique concept of time.


    Besides, can the tree demons whose body is a plant really leave?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 25

    Listening to Sonny''s quarrel about wanting to go to the human country, Claus piss can only regret her past laissez faire, but it''s too late to regret. Besides, can the tree demon really leave even if she wants to leave the forest?


    No, wait¡ª¡ª


    "By the way, you guys, how do you eliminate the noumenon and leave only the goblin body?" Crowne piss found a fatal problem.


    The three goblins looked at each other blankly, as if they didn''t know how to answer, just like they didn''t know how to answer and how to breathe.


    "Starr -"


    "Eh? Me? I don''t know. I did it naturally."


    "You''ve seen a lot of my memories."


    "Ah, yes."


    "Then it''s even -" klaun piss, who has been worried about the scope of action because of the noumenon, can''t wait to press her hand on sta''s head, "[modify memory]! Search!"


    "Wu ~ Penny smoked that guy, killed me. Forget it. Only she could help at that time. Even if I missed me for so many years, I should thank her."


    It''s not peinixun''s fault. This is the case with indigenous tree demons. Different from "Yggdrasil", players can freely switch forms through skills after selecting the tree demon race and obtaining the skill of becoming a tree man. However, plant monster NPC can''t directly change into a tree demon in turn, but after the race setting of "Yggdrasil" becomes a reality, the rule of direct switching applies to all "Yggdrasil" Your role.


    Originally, the magic tree to which Claus PIs belongs was also the role of "Yggdrasil", but the process of transforming the tree demon was helped by the tree demon from a different world. In addition, Claus PIs is different from the units summoned with formal "Yggdrasil" skills (deliberately summoning plant demons with good IQ). Claus PIs, who directly attached his soul to the magic tree, has no thinking memory of the magic tree itself, In other words, the setting of the magic tree itself has no IQ and no thinking memory that can be inherited (the performance of the original book has no IQ). As a result, something that can be regarded as a bug appears.


    Ignoring the embarrassed star, Claus piss put her hand on her body and thought about the feeling tasted from star''s brain. After a few minutes, the magic tree body moved, exaggerated¡ª¡ª


    All the branches were sucked into the black hole centered on Claus pics in an instant until the end of the last tree root was pulled out of the ground and into the palm of Claus pics. In fact, the process was less than five seconds. For a tree hundreds of meters high, this is not the speed at which the whole process can be easily seen.


    Now Claus piss still wears gloves and rings, just because the magic equipment fits automatically, there is no sign of damage at all.


    "It''s just that there''s something wrong with the pseudo magic clothes. If I change back to the noumenon, they will be crushed to death... Forget it, it''s good to summon skills when the magic things as clothes are dead." klaun PIs moved her body and confirmed her physical condition, and said secretly.


    There is such a big difference in treatment between clothes making demons and hand-made demons.


    "I feel that my body is much stronger and full of energy and magic. Has my body been integrated with the HP and MP of the tree demon -"


    Maybe the magic tree is the reason for the special monster of the game. The HP is surprisingly high, about 3000. The HP of Claus piss, who has become a tree demon, is not low, about 2000; After integration, it was directly integrated into 5000, but the total amount of MP was slightly lower, only 1600 (the MP bar outside the picture of Gu Aotian was 1980).


    Although the value is several times higher than that of the opponent at level 100, you can''t think yourself invincible, because the defense of Claus piss is still at the level of level 80, and the speed is even lower because the body is a monster that can''t move. In other words, fighting with players at a higher level will evolve into a clean hit attack every time, and HP will be consumed very quickly.


    Especially in the face of the lineup of crusading against the magic tree in the original work of ANZ ur Gong, the current Claus piss naturally can''t fight or escape.


    But before the next group of players come through, there is no doubt that such strong vitality will be much safer, and¡ª¡ª


    "The special skills unique to the magic tree itself but not previously used as a tree demon have also been integrated into the tree demon''s body. However, the level of the tree demon has also decreased: high-level repulsion resistance III is also very good, at least it won''t be so embarrassed in close combat. Now I can deal with it well even if I''m attacked by sta again. But what about the body skill......"


    "Ah, ah --!" Ai Erfen, who was originally sitting next to the magic tree, made a strange scream. The voice was hoarse to the extreme, and felt like the soul wailing before death.


    Indeed, it is very unusual to let such a large tree completely inhale such a petite body of Claus piss in a few seconds, but as for making such an ugly scream? Claus piss, who was interrupted by thinking, heard the harsh sound and felt uncomfortable.


    "Hey, hey, my body! Where''s my body!" elfin almost jumped at Claus piss.


    "Ah, your noumenon, ah ~" crownpis remembered. Can she suck her grass into her body? He felt all over at once and found nothing. Finally, he took off the purple clown''s hat and touched his head.


    There seems to be a circle of "calyx" next to the flower on the head?


    "My noumenon!"


    Hearing elfin''s cry, clauspis was subconsciously trying to take off the calyx and return it to elfin¡ª¡ª


    "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait


    "Isn''t it too far from me to become a parasite on my head?" said Claus piss a little foolishly.


    "Probably... That''s right." elfin''s face was almost mournful. In fact, elfin''s body had always been in a parasitic state, but the nutrition extracted from the magic tree was very little for the 300 meter high tree, which klaun piss didn''t feel.


    "... well, forget it. I''m going to abandon this place anyway. I''m going to leave the forest." anyway, since I feel that my future is not guaranteed, Claus piss plans to run away after she can move.


    Not to mention escaping from the Dragon King, at least I won''t wait to be killed by Gu Aotian.


    "Yeah!" the three goblins cheered. Ignore it first!


    However, although the living hand is lovely, it is not copied from the settings well-known in the previous life, but the demon summoned by Claus piss.


    If you want to run, it will be too conspicuous to take it all. Although you are reluctant to do it, you can score. Let''s see according to your learned ability¡ª¡ª


    Clauspice turned to other places where plants were called to grow. According to the corresponding goblins in her observation diary, she clapped her hands and called the names of those level 60: "qiluno, big goblins, Lily black and etaniti lalva, since I have fought with your three predecessors, you can come out and have something to explain."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 26

    Claus pees walked alone in the woods, making a "rustle" under her feet on dead leaves and branches.


    When she came near peinixun''s body, it was meaningless to say goodbye to the tree demon''s habit, but Claus piss still planned to say goodbye to peinixun.


    "Penny, can you remove the [invisibility]?" when Claus piss said, she thought that the tree demon really likes to hide.


    "Ah, hey... That." penny Xun, sitting on her body, relieved the magic.


    "I''m going to leave. I''m sorry to bother you for so long. Can you forgive our trouble in this forest for so many years?"


    Claus piss didn''t cause trouble, so she didn''t believe it. Although she wasn''t too greedy, she also pulled out many trees. In addition, the experiments of various magic and skills have been upgraded. Although the experiments didn''t reach the level of destroying the ecological balance, they also caused some damage to the surrounding forests.


    The biggest injury recently was probably that the dark magic sword pushed a row of forests to the foot of the northern mountains. Not only trees, but also many animals and Warcraft were killed in that blow.


    Afterwards, cronpis also sent the goblin queen to explore and found that almost at the foot of the mountain, it seems to have split the villages of the northern goblin kingdom.


    However, Penny Xun''s first reaction was not that: "leave? How do you transplant such a big tree? Can you put your body into your body like your child?"


    "Well, that''s basically it."


    "Ah, what envy."


    "Well," croenpis nodded, which was really the envy of the indigenous tree demon who couldn''t move in a wide range.


    "If I can do this, as long as I follow the sun, I can always bathe in the best sunshine."


    "Eh? The point of envy is this?"


    "Ah, yes, anything else?"


    "No, it''s all right. Just be happy. Although I don''t know if it''s useful, I''ll tell you that method first. Although it''s probably useless for you because of different varieties -" in fact, that feeling is difficult to express in words. Claus piss launched a magic spell on Penny Xun, "[modify memory] and instill."


    [modify memory] is actually a very expensive magic, but it doesn''t matter to use it continuously when there is no war.


    Pei nixun: "well, it''s really hard to say whether it''s useful."


    Claus piss: "anyway, that''s it. After we leave, someone else may come. For example, the companion of the man who came to cut me down last time, or the Dragon King or something."


    Pei nixun: "powerful Dragon King, right?"


    The level of those people who have been here before is one or two times higher than that of Pei nixun. In this way, they are still within the scope of Pei nixun''s understanding, but the Dragon King only has the impression of "strong". Like the magic tree, both are strong enough to be incomprehensible and can''t be compared, but do they have a grudge? What if it happens here? Penny is very upset.


    Claus piss: "well, although I''m probably the ''Dragon King of destruction''... I''m probably not looking for you. Just get rid of me when you''re asked. Don''t reveal the information about our whereabouts. Pretend to have nothing to do with me and won''t be implicated."


    This is also for the safety of Claus piss. In addition, the [modify memory] just now also implanted false intelligence about herself, which doesn''t matter even if she is forced to confess.


    Penny Xun: "is that all right?"


    Claus piss: "no problem... Well, because of me, many creatures in this forest have moved away. What intelligent creatures are there?"


    Pei nixun: "before you appeared, there were dark elves, goblin, ogres, trolls and ogres. Maybe there were something else, but even if they still lived in the forest, they haven''t been near this area for many years, and the dark elves seem to have completely disappeared in the forest."


    The dark elves ran away. Maybe it was the right choice. Look at what the kingdom of goblin has become. They were split by the wave of a sword given by Claus piss to teach the three goblins of light.


    Claus piss: "it''s almost what I learned... So I''ll see you again in the future."


    Penny Xun: "well, goodbye."


    Klaun piss disappeared in front of penny Xun, leaving a shock wave, because she ran away at a speed that penny Xun couldn''t see.


    Claus pees ran back at full speed to the gathering place of goblins next to the big pit left by the magic tree.


    "Hoo, have the other goblins just left?" asked cronpis.


    At the scene, there are only three goblins of light, qiluno, big goblins and the parasitic elfin, with a forest king. Some of the handicrafts piled up around have been collected into the infinite backpack, and the parts that can''t be collected can only be discarded.


    The other goblins were divided into two waves. Lily and ralva took three goblins of level 30 and left in the East and west directions respectively.


    And leave a level 30 goblin and the remaining plants that have not yet given birth to goblins.


    There''s a reason to be in such a hurry.


    Claus pees shook away several magic scrolls tightly held in her hands and launched Magic: "[counter detect], [fake cover]."


    The two magic scrolls burned, turned into particles and dispersed, enveloping the goblins present.


    These are the booty of the first battle of the magic tree. There are still a lot of things in the infinite backpack of "Thirteen heroes".


    The number of various magic scrolls was small, but for fear of being tracked, Claus piss used them without hesitation. The two teams of Goblins who left first and the goblins and plants left behind are more or less meant to be bait.


    "Everybody, come up quickly." crownpis stood on the head of the forest king and waved to the other goblins.


    The age of other goblins is in single digits. There is a feeling that children go traveling. If Claus piss was not reincarnated into a tree, even if she was not watched, she must have left here to play everywhere.


    The forest virtuous King''s back is very broad. If he sits like a crowded bus, it''s no problem to sit down so many goblins. Moreover, the goblins weigh very light. Everything they want to bring will be put into the infinite backpack, which will not bring much burden to the forest virtuous king.


    "Well, let''s go along the road I cut out last time," said crownpis, pointing to the long and narrow wasteland split by herself.


    "Why do my subordinates feel like a pack horse?" the forest virtuous King whispered.


    "Do you know pack horses?"


    "A few years ago, when a human intruded into my territory, he brought a beast called that. It tastes better than human flesh."


    "Ah, really..." klaun piss thought to herself, is human meat worse than horse meat? If so, it would be great. Although I haven''t eaten human for many years, even if there are Warcraft occasionally, it''s not cost-effective to wake up the body for dinner.


    Now the body and the goblin body are integrated, so we haven''t encountered meat for the time being, but eating meat is more comfortable than vegetarian after all. If we eat other meat, we should avoid more contradictions with humans.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 27

    Crownpis asked the forest wise king to leave the place where the magic tree came to the world early with Sonny, Luna, Starr, the big goblin, qiluno and elfin.


    In fact, because many props were not taken seriously in the past, they didn''t count well, but these things can only be carried out on the road.


    There is no need to prepare supplies at all. As long as there is water and sunshine, the tree demon can survive. Only if Claus piss fights with all her strength, she may have to eat more. The wise king of the forest also has a certain amount of food, but there is really no lack of nutrition in the forest.


    The magic tree disappeared and the goblin group scattered. About the third day, new guests came here immediately.


    It was vruda and the mermaid as the first disciple.


    Fuluda can use teleportation magic, so he moves very quickly. Because the momentum caused by the magic tree is too obvious recently, he can be found easily outside the forest.


    If they hadn''t met and fought with a large group of goblins and ogres, they might have arrived faster. There are many, and the level of large goblin even exceeds level 30, which makes them have to work hard to successfully defeat.


    However, after arriving at the site, there were only strange wooden products and a large and strange tree pit scattered everywhere.


    "Eh? Teacher, it seems to be late. People have left."


    Fuluda looked a little distracted, walked forward a few steps, pointed to a place where there were surplus handicrafts and said, "what are you... In the end? Show your body!"


    "Doesn''t my illusion magic work?"


    A child with blue hair and a simple white dress appeared and sat on the top of the handicraft mountain. Her demon instinct felt that the other two were stronger than herself. It''s no surprise that they were really found. It didn''t seem to be fighting. Before leaving, the master ordered not to let possible Crusaders chase after them, so it''s OK not to use hallucinations. Besides, she doesn''t know where the others have gone.


    Fuluda did not answer the child''s questions. Although he was not very excited, he was still moved. Just because it was a child, although the other party concealed himself, he could not escape the natural power of fuluda. He saw a place where he could see the magic level out of thin air. How can he think that there were people there.


    The problem is that the child in front of him can use the magic of the fifth order at most! Although fluda can also be used, there are also those who can use the sixth level in the "Thirteen heroes", but in front of us are children!


    It looks like it''s only a teenager. From the point of view, is it the goblin department? It''s at most dozens of years old, or the kind younger than yourself. However, the slower growing race won''t appear faster in the growth of magic, but the overflow magic aura is much higher in front of us.


    At least, bifruda was strong 20 years ago and will grow in the future. How strong should he be when his appearance becomes the same age as himself? How unfair God is to mankind.


    On the other hand, the mermaid has temporarily paid attention to the pile of handmade crafts mixed with a lot of handmade crafts. From time to time, she picked up one and looked at it: "that guy is really keen on this. Maybe it''s him. Is there anything I can do? It''s also very troublesome to find it, [Accessory magic items]."


    However, the mermaid''s behavior does not affect fuluda, and his focus is still on the goblins.


    "How old are you?" the husband Luda wanted to know, regardless of his impoliteness.


    "About ten years since piss gave me birth? Well, almost ten years."


    That is, only ten years old will be the fifth level magic. Thanks to enough stimulation, fuluda didn''t lose his temper this time.


    "The one in your mouth who gave birth to you?"


    "Lord clauspis, yes. Don''t try to find her. She''s gone."


    "Excuse me, Lord Claus, can you do the tenth level magic?" fluda asked regardless of the other party''s appearance that you can''t achieve your goal.


    "Hum, isn''t that of course?"


    "Oh, how, how can I see him? I''m willing to give everything, give everything!" fuluda knelt down directly. Although he almost wanted to climb to the built hill and kowtow, this action was probably disgusting in front of children, so he managed to control it.


    "You old man, calm down. You can''t be so rude! Give it to me, give it to me." the mermaid pulled fuluda back for a distance. After confirming that her eyes were not so crazy, she took a hand she had just found and walked forward.


    "Sorry, the old man here will become a little excited when he meets magic."


    "Really, human beings are really troublesome creatures. In other words, you ~" the child looked back and forth between the handmade and the mermaid with strange eyes, "do you dress up deliberately? Who are you? What''s the relationship with piss?"


    Dress and race seem to be the same, but there are still considerable differences in face and body. Of course, they are not the same kind - tree demons imitate those who do things to show their appearance.


    However, since it has some similarities with the self-made miniature statue of Claus piss, it is inevitable to doubt its relevance.


    "You look a little kind, although you can''t remember who it is." the mermaid said secretly. She didn''t want to be suppressed by this obviously lower level person, so she opened her mouth provocatively, "shouldn''t you report your name before asking someone else''s name?"


    "Piss called me ''Hi''. It''s time for you to answer my question."


    "I don''t remember... But ''Hi'' is not the name, but it''s just the same as'' Hey ''and'' Hey '', but she looks familiar, but even if she is poisoned again, she won''t completely put the real goblins in their seats." the mermaid thought and replied, "well, yes, Hello, I am -" the mermaid said the pronunciation that is always misinterpreted.


    "Ruo, mu, Ji, right?"


    "It''s ruoluji! But it''s great. At last, there''s a correct translation. You''re over there." ruoluji, who used to be called Princess wakati by forced translation, put her hand on her chest and breathed.


    If Luji is not her real name born as an Aboriginal Mermaid, it is not uncommon for travelers or adventurers far away from her hometown to hide their names. Besides, Ruo Luji''s real name is too long. It''s annoying to write it by herself.


    "Well, can you meet your companion? Look, here are hands similar to mine... For the sake of the statue."


    "In fact, I don''t know anything, really." the goblin spread his hand with a smile.


    "Ah? Obviously, there''s something important to discuss..."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 28

    Crownpis and his party rode the forest king, went all the way north along the huge traces of the dark magic sword, and soon entered the anjelicia mountains.


    The first night did not rest until the previously released magic interfering with tracking completely failed.


    The speed of the people entering the back of the mountain is very different from that in the forest. The speed is very slow. Sometimes it is even slower to detour around the terrain such as waterfalls.


    Although waterfall has many skills and magic that can be spent by everyone, such as [fly] learned by Starr, or climbing up with plants and vines, if you don''t know the road, you may miss the so-called road by crossing the obstacle directly.


    Yes, I don''t know the way.


    "Piss, what the hell are we doing in this unpleasant place?" asked Starr for a moment.


    "Isn''t it star that you can''t teach magic? Our traffic is very limited," said Claus piss in a stick reading tone.


    Flying ability is very important, but only sta got the binding magic belonging to the game monster when he got the tree demon. "Yggdrasil" has a high degree of freedom. Even for similar monsters, the abilities of different individuals are different. Although there are restrictions and the possibility of obtaining different abilities is different, sta did just get [fly], and because he didn''t learn magic by hand, he couldn''t teach it at all.


    Therefore, Claus pics wants to find the flying magic thing that even the forest knows exists here as a "means of transportation". That''s all. There are no more plans. Claus pics is not a plan.


    However, he asked Starr to fly into the air every three or five times to see the surrounding situation. Unfortunately, there was nothing to pay special attention to.


    At present, although most people don''t need to rest, they don''t include the most important sitting forest king. To this end, after several breaks on the way, the group began to climb the mountain silently.


    Sometimes there are figures like Warcraft in the distance, but they seem to be aware that this line is not easy to provoke and are not close. Although they took the initiative to fight several and threw them into the infinite backpack as reserve food, they found that there are still many Warcraft inhabiting in this area, so they lost interest.


    Finally, since I left the forest for the second time, I saw that the blue sky was stained with alizarin, so I slowly entered the night and became a Starry Sea.


    A small number of plants that could have been seen around have disappeared and are full of bare rocks.


    "Stop the forest king! Then, let''s sleep out here for a night. Hard work, here you are." Claus piss reached into the infinite backpack and took out a huge Warcraft.


    This is a Warcraft named nuke. It is 3.5 meters long and weighs 1200 kilograms. The four legged herbivore covered with long hair can survive with only a little green moss. Therefore, although it is very weak, it is very easy to encounter. Like the wildebeest antelope on the African prairie, it is also the prey of various carnivorous Warcraft.


    When I first met him, because he was not a forest demon, he looked so big and had some strength. As a result, he was killed by the forest wise king with a gentle tail.


    "Lord Xie!" the wise king of the forest immediately jumped up and ate it. It seems that she is completely used to being a bus. But if she forgets how to fight, put the cart before the horse. Maybe it''s better to find a chance for her to train.


    However, when it comes to eating, the volume of this nuke is bigger than that of the current forest wise king. Can you really finish eating?


    However, this is not what Claus piss should consider. Anyway, it won''t rot too much to eat for a few more days. It''s better to say that hamsters are not so picky about food, and plant demons don''t repel rotten animals - good fertilizer.


    What needs to be considered now is the camping place, but it''s not right to say that camping. Because of the existence of that magic, Claus piss is looking for a suitable place. It''s best to have no tilt, no huge rocks and open terrain, but it''s really not so easy to find. Tilt it. Anyway, what magic can correct automatically is that the foundation is not so assured, But it shouldn''t matter as long as there''s no large-scale fighting.


    "[create fortress]"


    Huge wooden fortresses stand out from the bare stone surface. With a gentle tap, Claus piss pushed open the door that looked like it could pop open with a face to the city hammer.


    "The forest wise king can find a corner on the first floor. Luna, Sonny and elfin are also on the first floor. The big goblin and qiluno are on the second floor. Don''t fall behind in your upgrade practice. STA, come up with me and talk to you alone today."


    Klaun piss decided to take advantage of this time to find out her own work one by one, but she could not confuse them with their corresponding animation characters in previous lives.


    This time, the necessary facilities were carefully completed in the room. Although mechanical objects could not be made, there were all kinds of ordinary furniture, still in the style of Arts and crafts movement, even the fireplace.


    "STA, please get today''s road map," said crownpis, taking out the local map used by the "Thirteen heroes" to fight in the world from the infinite Backpack - the replica drawn with a vine pen and the commonly used vine pen.


    In fact, demons and gods have also appeared in this mountain range, because it is also one of the adventure places of the "Thirteen heroes". The local map of the mountain range exists and is very considerate marked in English.


    "Well, leave it to me. Although I don''t have much confidence." because Starr has investigated from the air, it''s probably no problem to mark. He just wants to know the approximate distance and direction. He doesn''t want to be very precise. So it will be finished in about a few minutes.


    "Next, can you please make some food? I mean the kind of groping exercises you do to practice your professional level in March." cronpis sat on the stool where Starr was drawing the route and looked at Starr with her face.


    "Make food, do you want to be the kind of food for everyone? Yes, yes." sta smiled with his hands together and said, "but there is no kitchen in this city?"


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if you are willing to eat. Anyway, my fortress wood won''t be easily lit by the flame below the fifth level, so - feel free."


    Claus piss threw another nuke out of the infinite backpack.


    "It''s so big, OK, OK, look at me -" she actually put her hand directly at nuke, as if she was going to set fire on the spot.


    "Wait! I mean the feeling of ''careful cooking'' with props you''ve tried!"


    "Well, I really hope to have a smaller Warcraft. Well, forget it -- [create minor item], [bind of liana]."


    She used magic to create a huge pot, knife and dry vine, then picked up the knife, several knives to decompose the vine, and cut a big slice from nuke. It''s just pure violent cutting, which has nothing to do with the division of butchers and chefs according to the animal structure.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 29

    "Well ~" kranpis sat on the stool with her chest in her hands and her legs crossed, staring straight at sta''s back.


    Although klaun piss perceived this person from the tall perspective of the magic tree and practiced it, it is the most true from the large perspective of the equal body.


    Magic is absolutely impossible to achieve this level by self-study. I must have seen a lot of my memory. However, although I have learned to cook simple food in my previous life, it will never be so rough. It''s still a demon in the end.


    However, the devil with a certain fighting nerve is not without advantages. Sta set fire to the pot with one hand and tossed a large piece of meat into the pot with one hand. Of course, there is no seasoning. In the final analysis, there can be no seasoning at all. There are herbs, but it''s meaningless to throw them in.


    "Alas ~" looking at Starr''s back, cronpis sighed.


    She also used a frying pan in her memory, but it was very simple, that is, after pouring oil, put the cut steamed bread slices, zongzi slices, New Year cakes and other things on it to make it look like a little pot.


    It''s not enough just to eat these. In her memory, she doesn''t like to order takeout. When she has to cook by herself, there''s basically no problem as long as there is a microwave oven and rice cooker. Everything is good. Put the brine in the microwave oven or rice cooker, then press the button a few times and wait a little time.


    Well, Starr''s experience in doing this here depends on the less commonly used memory method of the former. In fact, there are not many places for reference compared with now. If he becomes so rough, if he sees a restaurant chef who dares to do so, he must never come again immediately


    "All right," said Starr, putting the whole hot pot directly on the table next to Claus piss.


    That''s close. The map has been moved.


    The smell was like burning. Some of it stuck to the pot. Then sta patted his hand. The pot turned into magic particles and dissipated. Large pieces of meat were spread on the table and smoke was emitting.


    "It''s true that it will be like this without oil. It''s easy to roll the blade when the knife is used disorderly, but the pot and knife are used now and can disappear at any time, so it''s no problem even if they are rough. I have to say that although a small part is burnt, it doesn''t seem to be mixed. It''s really powerful to do this under such rough conditions."


    Claus pees carefully tore a piece and stuffed it into her mouth and chewed it: "mmm, mmm, it''s delicious (based on the fact that she swallowed a dead body in her previous life). It''s obviously just this level of cooking? Should sta be able to do something else?"


    "Well, fruit plates and soup (simply cutting wild fruits and boiling edible plants in water) can also make a lot of kinds." as he said, sta picked up his small leather bag and took out a large pile of fruits and other plants.


    A total of four small leather bags were seized, one on each side of the body of the "Thirteen heroes" shield guard and the black knight who died at that time. Because the speed of taking out items is faster than the infinite backpack, in the game, it is equivalent to something like the quick prop column, which is generally used to put potions or magic props. Now it is distributed by Claus piss as a travel bag. Lily and lalva, who left separately, took one respectively, and sta and the big goblin of our team also held one respectively. Claus piss controls all the unlimited backpacks that do not occupy any load and volume.


    Starr has trained cooks, gardeners and hunters in his current professional level. He is more careful about the available ingredients, and as a result, he has made a pile all the way.


    "Then, please take the share of others." with that, Claus piss continued to nibble at the meat seemingly boldly.


    Although Claus piss deliberately dressed herself up as such a lovely kind, after living in the forest for ten years, don''t expect her living habits to still look like civilized people. Until now, Claus piss has sat on a stool with her legs crossed, standing on it as a whole, like sitting on the floor, and is used to it in the wild.


    Suddenly, the staircase outside the door made a "bang Dong" sound.


    "What''s the matter?" kranpis suddenly opened the door and saw that cheruno fell face down on the upper side of the stairs. It seemed that she flew up from below and hit the ceiling, and then bounced back to the stairs.


    Not inlaid shows that the strength of smashing is not enough.


    Klaun piss closed the door and said, "well, the former race name of qiluno is ice dragon grass. But in my observation records, as a goblin, she seems to have been practicing avant-garde? So does the big goblin?"


    "Qiluno striker LV1 yo, although there is only one level. The sauce has" guerrilla LV1 "and" pharmacist LV1. "STA, who is burning the second large piece of meat there, said.


    "Well, it''s good to have the means to upgrade. But... Does the big goblin have the level of pharmacist? I remember the former race name of the big goblin is anklein grass, which is close to the low grass that will automatically release the range magic and poison magic, but it can reveal the material for making advanced medicine... It can also be used as medicine itself, so there''s a way to make the pharmacist profession... Has she hurt herself "But how did the vanguard get hit by the guerrillas and pharmacists and fly to the ceiling upstairs?" said cronpis in a blurred voice as she fell in love with one-third of the meat again.


    By the way, Claus piss also tore some and stuffed them into her skirt and head, threw a few pieces on the ground and stepped on a few feet.


    Huh? What is this? Don''t forget that Claus pics'' clothes are all changed by demons. Although they can survive with sunshine and water, they can''t eat. Claus pics doesn''t want to be too cold about her clothes.


    It may be a bit scary to just suck things in from under the skirt, and then the stepped things gradually decompose and disappear.


    With theout paying too much attention to kranpis''s behavior, Starr continued, "because chiluno is a fool, isn''t she?"


    "You''re talking nonsense again." Claus piss knows that this qiluno is definitely not a fool. Her orientation when calling is not set to call plants with zero IQ.


    "Ah ha ha, sorry, I got used to it when I was practicing deception. In short, qiluno has a short time to turn goblins, and has lower combat experience."


    "However, the upgrade mode of qiluno and the big goblin is actually to cut, which is also hard enough."


    "Because there are a lot of grades falling down. Well, look at piss, you have a lot of mouth. Here''s a second portion." another large portion of meat was thrown from Starr and fell on the table.


    "The soup is boiling here. The meat is better now. I''ll go down with the material to make the meat first."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 30

    Before Starr was ready to leave, Starr had created another big pot of soup for the next prop. As for where the water came from - Starr found ice and snow at a higher altitude during aerial reconnaissance - wrap the ice and snow in a small satchel for preservation. It is almost static in time and space and will not change at all. Thanks to this blessing, there is no problem with the preservation of wild fruits and herbs.


    "Oh, let''s go," said clauspice to sta, who was ready to leave.


    Then Claus piss watched Starr frighteningly put most of the remaining huge Warcraft into the small bag, opened the door and closed the door from the outside.


    After Claus piss and the pseudo magic clothes attached to her separated the meat, before Starr came back, Claus piss went to the soup cooked by burning dry vines. In fact, she just threw a pile of grass and leaves in front of the pot cooked in water and sniffed it with her nose. He dipped his finger in boiling water (the temperature of boiling water could not hurt the Grade 80 Claus piss) and tasted it in his mouth.


    "Well, that''s right (the taste bud standard of the magic tree is still the degree that human taste buds are difficult to swallow)." so Claus piss put her head into the pot regardless of the eating phase, and noticed that she wouldn''t get all kinds of liquids on her face, making the water level drop a little.


    Then he wiped his mouth, straightened up and stretched his waist: "uh huh, uh huh... It''s been a long time since he had such a ''serious'' meal. Sta hasn''t come back yet, so -"


    Klaun PIs remembered that she still had some things that had not been sorted out and counted, which were the equipment left by the two corpses after the forest king ate them.


    Claus pees rummaged inside the infinite backpack, took out all those things, put them on the ground by category, and picked them up one by one.


    There are several bottles of blue HP potions. This is much lower than the pile of red HP potions seized by the "Thirteen heroes", but it is also potions. Put them together with those.


    In terms of equipment, the uncle''s equipment can''t be worn by himself, and the big sword that looks more powerful than the dark magic sword can''t be equipped. Like the shield, now Claus piss probably finds out the equipment problem, and the reason why the dark magic sword can be equipped. Maybe this magic sword could have been equipped for quasi soldiers with magic profession. Remember carefully, when it comes to the Black Knight, It seems that it may also be a profession related to magic.


    The witch''s short staff is good. Claus piss can be equipped and likes the style very much. Claus piss can use the short staff to release several magic she can''t use. It feels like a magic scroll that won''t be consumed. It just needs her own MP energy, but those are very weak magic. Now it has some chicken ribs on Claus piss.


    In addition, the witch''s body equipment, Claus piss, can also be equipped, but that style is absolutely shameful. It''s just fun underwear (a complete set of bra, underwear, translucent nightgown and stockings). I remember that the witch was still wearing a simple guy outside. Sure enough, it would be shy to go out in that. But that''s not the point. When it comes to this underwear, it''s quite a high-grade product compared with the underwear made by Claus piss with magic. Considering the users, it should have some magic gain effects.


    Claus piss made a floor mirror with the magic of creating props, took off her clothes, put on the witch''s "fun underwear" and did all kinds of sports in front of the mirror.


    There is absolutely no special idea, but because of the lack of identification skills, I can only wear it and feel some forms of magic effects.


    "The attribute is unknown, but it should be a medium magic effect, not an evil attribute. My magic seems to have enhanced a little, and my physical and magic defense also feel enhanced... But how much is unclear. It really needs to be identified.


    "However, although it will fit automatically... But what''s the matter with this strange feeling... I don''t know why?"


    While Claus piss continued to do other actions to try to find out the strange feeling, the back door opened.


    Starr seemed to turn into a big miss''s squinting smile: "even if piss tries hard, it''s impossible to be sexy like this."


    "Who wants sex!"


    "The so-called sexy, it''s like this." ignoring the loss of Claus piss, sta scattered the props in his hand and put a pose.


    "I really feel it. Why are you so skilled?"


    "Isn''t it all thanks to piss?"


    "Speaking of it, I have the memory of drawing novel hostess, game hostess and CG. Have you read it, read it, absolutely!"


    "Well, I''m very moved. Piss has done this sacred work of creating the soul..."


    "....." Claus pees glanced her eyes aside to hide her shaking. "Isn''t she ironic? But... Speaking of it, Xia Tiya in the original book regarded sound excellence as a creative soul when she heard the supreme supreme master talking about relevant things. In short, in the eyes of game demons, those who do this will be regarded as creative souls, although I''m a painter for the time being......"


    It''s not that Starr''s nonsense has broken out again, but he must hint at himself. Otherwise, clauspis will want to roll on the ground with her head in her arms.


    Sta put away sexy''s pose and moved the big brother out. Before leaving, he said, "you''ll have a good talk with me tonight."


    "Well, wait for me for a moment." Claus piss ordered the mimicry devil to return to himself and become a star spangled banner costume, completely covering the sexy underwear to hide his shame. If you want to ask why you are still wearing sexy underwear, it is naturally because there is no reason to use good equipment.


    Only the equipment on her head could not be stuffed into the clown''s hat. Thinking of many companions, Claus piss gave them the equipment and took it away with a little regret.


    "Next -" there is the last group of equipment to check. Among the props returned by the forest wise king, there are two masks, the appearance of which is a white simple mask.


    Kraun piss picked up a female mask and put it on her face in front of the mirror. The moment the mask overlapped, it disappeared like an illusion. But what appeared was not kraun piss''s little demon face, but also a 16-year-old girl''s face. Her ears became shorter and her hair became black short hair. It was a little similar to the witch she had seen before, but it was not exactly the same.


    "Camouflage mask?"


    Claus piss touched her face. It was actually the texture of her face, but her fingers touched the edge and could be inserted into the gap. It seemed that she could take it off. She tried to touch and shake the hair behind her. She found that she just changed the color and hid the hair below her neck.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 31

    "It seems that the face is integrated and reproduced according to their own face and the face of the mask, and then the hair deliberately turns into black short hair according to the prototype. This change mode will have different effects after everyone wears it. It''s a great camouflage mask. I remember what organization has this equipment? Is it my fault to eat without seeing the real face of the two people?"


    This information is indeed not clear to Claus pics even in her previous life, so she can only put it behind her head for the time being.


    Claus piss took off her mask and sorted it and everything else, when Starr came back empty handed.


    The two sat face to face at the table.


    "Star, although I have seen you from the height of the magic tree for several years, Costa, can you personally tell me what you have done for you over the years?"


    This chat is really important.


    So far, the impression that Starr gave to Claus piss is some natural black housewife image, and the combat effectiveness is good.


    As a summoned demon with only level 60 at first, or a demon summoned by non player skills, sta has no special skills of damage reduction or invalidation. Except for the original special abilities of sensing the surrounding as a warning plant, there are less than ten Magic:


    The first is the magic that coincides with or weakens to a lower level with Claus piss as the summoner: [bind of liana], [create minor item], [charm specifications], and [regenerator];


    There are also some magic that I don''t know whether it''s luck or not:


    [fire ball]: as its name suggests, it is common to launch a big fireball that will explode, which belongs to magic within the scope;


    [fly]: as the name suggests, it is the magic of letting yourself or a teammate fly alone;


    [dimensional move]: short distance instant moving magic. Pure magicians are generally used to walk, and magic soldiers are used to stab around the back;


    [detect locate]: if an outsider uses location magic on his own side, he will be detected by this side;


    [middle magic seal]: seal a magic below the seventh level in the magic array. You can set trigger release or release according to your own consciousness.


    The last time Starr set up the explosion stake, he sealed the [fire ball] on the stake with [middle magic seal]. Avoiding Sunny''s magic and the last sneak attack behind is the masterpiece of [dimensional move].


    Then, in the process of upgrading, I understood the magic [Fire rain] by the law of increasing the level and ability of demons.


    Stahl''s [detect locate] is probably used as a supporting magic for guarding plants, and Claus piss is not too surprised at several irrelevant magic. After all, "Yggdrasil" is a "garbage maker" with too much freedom and the ability of various professions to connect with each other.


    Just a little jealous of Starr who can fly.


    The most important question at the moment - Crohn piss asked why there was no report since sta had [detect locate], because the monitored facts can be confirmed.


    Starr said he didn''t find out. Even if he was monitored, in the final analysis, the other party always knew where he was. After all, the tree can''t be moved easily. After the "Thirteen heroes" came once, there''s no need to locate again. Although it''s common sense to locate the target before monitoring, the target that won''t move around doesn''t need to be located at all.


    When he left the forest, sta didn''t feel that he had been located. Unless the opponent used the positioning magic above the eighth level or used the magic [counter detect] and [fake cover], sta will be able to find and counter detect the other party, that is, everyone is safe now.


    Claus piss breathed a sigh of relief. Now the people who can easily use the eighth order to detect magic in the world should not include those who have offended themselves.


    Claus piss asked Starr why she chose her career. Starr said that the trap seemed to be in tune with her perceptual ability as a warning plant. It was better to say that she became a star corresponding to her perceptual ability because she had seen the most memories. It can only be said that Claus piss was basically an oriental fan in her previous life. Even she had published Oriental series of peer games and novels, and was very impressed, As a tree demon, he also did it.


    In addition, it seems that Starr, who does know part of the memory of Claus piss, is really a little interested in cooking, but it''s too much to release the fire of the fireball like clicking the game button. Therefore, he needs to practice controlling the fire more. As a result, he has trained the profession of element magician, and in order to better collect food materials, he has several corresponding professions.


    Sonny and Luna, who came out later, have been learning from sta for some time, but their interests don''t seem to completely coincide. Then they embarked on different roads. Sonny tried to make a single breakthrough in the aspects that had more intersection with the default career. Luna, who later turned into a goblin, plans to cover more aspects as much as possible and ask for rapid upgrading in many aspects.


    After that, Lily and larva are the demons, but they don''t have much intersection with them. Lily is basically three things. As soon as she fights, she is violent and difficult to get along with. Larva has too much sleep time.


    Klaun piss remembers that Lily''s corresponding plant just keeps shooting seeds from the flowers like Gatling. There is no cooling special skill attack. The battle is hot and there is nothing at ordinary times. Is that why? Larva''s corresponding plants can release the special skill of "pollen aura" to gain your side and weaken the enemy. However, they can only be released once in each battle, and then they will enter a dormant state. Is this why they sleep for a long time?


    I''m a little worried about them as bait, but as long as they don''t use skills and practice, they usually look very normal. There are several goblins with normal personality at level 30. Should, no problem?


    In short, Starr doesn''t know much about Lily and ralva, but they seem to have risen to level 3 ~ 5 in recent years.


    At the end of level 60, the big goblin and qiluno appeared one after another. As for how to upgrade - they are still downstairs PK.


    "I have some hope that Starr can continue to improve the level of cooks," said Claus piss.


    "Ah, have you been conquered by my exquisite cooking?"


    "Stop talking nonsense. Although it tastes delicious now, it''s because of race. If you read my memory, you''ll know how bad your cooking is. It''s only LV1." Claus piss didn''t have a good airway.


    "Sorry, I''m used to talking."


    "The profession of Trickster should stop."


    "Since piss said so --" sta agreed. Although he said so, the actual master-slave contract has never been broken. The last attack on Claus piss did not intend to kill it. It was all to better implement the orders that Claus piss casually said to try to upgrade as much as possible.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 32

    "The profession that will directly pollute the soul is very dangerous. What''s the matter with Luna''s'' Apostle of misfortune LV1 ''?" cronpis raised her face and leaned forward in the direction of sta.


    "... well," Starr nodded his chin and looked up, "I don''t know. One day she said she felt so out."


    It was said that Starr didn''t understand, and Claus piss didn''t intend to entangle.


    "Well," thought crownpis, "it''s late today. Let''s get here first. Move on tomorrow. Next time you change rooms with Luna."


    "I see, but, piss, where is your goal?" sta suddenly smiled and folded his hands. "Is it a dwarf with forging technology? Or the habitat of frost dragon? Or treasure hunting? The goal is to find riding flying demons. It seems that there are too few."


    "Ah... Alas, is it the information I learned from my memory? I didn''t think so much, but I''ll go to see the Dragon when I find the flying demon... Wait..."


    Kraun piss remembered that in this era, the frost dragon should still live on the snow covered peaks, rather than the dwarf country in the original plot. It''s better to go to such a high place


    "Try to find the dwarf country, but considering that human beings are hostile to demons, I don''t know if my appearance is exposed. I have to wear makeup. Isn''t there a mask? STA, go to bed first and I''ll be busy for a while."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day¡ª¡ª


    Goblins are busy preparing to go back on the road. They say it''s preparation. In fact, there''s nothing particularly ready. After all, everything can be put into space props.


    The problem is that some goblins seem to have more irrelevant "garbage" in their "tricks" last night. It''s no problem to leave it where it is. But it''s common sense not to leave garbage when camping outside. Don''t mention environmental protection first. Considering that not everyone is kind, leaving something here may also leave clues to malicious people.


    Maybe in most cases, goblins can turn any incoming guy into experience value and food, but I''m not sure.


    In short, it is completely decomposed, burned and scattered into the atmosphere.


    After departure, the party launched [transparency] by using sunny. During this period, the moving distance has been close to 100 kilometers. They may have entered the dwarf country. They don''t know what attitude other human races have towards goblins and Warcraft from the forest.


    If you meet a dwarf on the road or go in and out of the dwarf country, even if you are detected in advance, you can say - this area is full of Warcraft, so you have to use magic to protect yourself - such an excuse.


    Starr still flew into the air every other period of time according to yesterday''s practice.


    Just when the sky has been dyed red and will become a star map in another hour or two, Starr, who should have been the penultimate investigation today, flew down and pointed to the front and said, "I''ve found a human team with 26 people more than 2000 meters away. He is fighting Warcraft."


    "Humans, aren''t they dwarves?"


    "If the dwarf in piss''s memory is not more than one meter seven -"


    "How about it? Do you want to clean up which side?" Sonny clenched her hand and asked.


    "You have to listen to piss when piss is here."


    Klaun piss thought for a moment. In the place where Warcraft is popular, there is a human team near the night. After the combination of himself and the body, the perception is only 500 meters. Now I feel that there is only herbivorous system around Warcraft, and there is no abnormality


    "Who has the advantage?"


    "Human beings."


    "Yes, we have fully experienced how weak the Warcraft in this area are."


    There is a blind spot in the dialogue between Starr and Claus. The human beings Starr sees are indeed in the advantage of fighting, but they are only the advantage of hurting the enemy by 1000 and damaging themselves by 500; Claus piss did feel that Warcraft was weak in this area, but her benchmark was the forest king of level 25. Level 25 is not easy for humans to reach in this world.


    Crownpis thought again that since it was so easy to be attacked by Warcraft, if he didn''t camp at this time, he might be close to the dwarf country.


    "STA, go there and watch. Remember to show up and use the mask given to you last night to see if you can sell people or other means. In short, you need to obtain information."


    "Got it!" then Starr blinked away for a short distance.


    "Well, in order not to let the human beings who may recognize me exist, I --" Claus piss took off her boots, threw back the infinite backpack, jumped down from the back of the forest king and took out another camouflage mask.


    Klaun piss silently gave instructions to the mimicry magic clothes on her body. Immediately, the original organ like collar shape changed and became closer to ordinary clothes. The gorgeous pattern of the Star Spangled Banner was gradually dyed black. The mimicry Magic who was originally responsible for socks changed a pair of red leather shoes, and a circle of flesh colored "absolute field" appeared near the lower end of the skirt.


    This "absolute field" is false, just turning the upper end of pantyhose into flesh color, because if it is a real "absolute field", the "fun underwear" inside will be seen - this is a secondary reason. In fact, if the socks are separated, the mimicry devil will be cut in half? At the same time, the chest and rear buttocks were forcibly padded up by the mimicry devil to make Claus piss''s figure a little convex and cocky.


    Claus piss nodded satisfied with the current changes and put on the mask. In an instant, her facial features changed, her hair shortened and turned black, her ears shortened, and the flowers on her head disappeared.


    Now that the flowers on her head had disappeared, Claus piss knocked off the mimicry magic hat. When the hat fell behind, it was tightly adsorbed on the clothes, turned into red and turned into a bow around the neck. The other parts continued to extend behind, spread out behind, divided into three branches, and turned into a sickle at the end.


    In response, the dress mimicry devil extends three blue lines on the other side of the back symmetry, and the end turns into an arrow.


    "Does anyone recognize me?"


    "Recognize it!" everyone outside the forest king agreed.


    Of course you can recognize your nonsense in front of you. Besides, goblins don''t identify their own kind entirely by their appearance.


    "Ah... Forget it, sonny, your former race is a mimicry demon. If there is a corresponding profession ''deformation demon LV3'', it should be able to change the appearance. Go there with me. If others... If we don''t come back in three hours, we''ll find a hiding place for the night."


    "Is there a hiding place nearby?" Luna asked.


    Claus pees was stunned and looked around. There was not even a cave or gap on this bare mountain.


    Thanks to the camouflage mask, the face did not turn red, and part of the body appeared¡ª¡ª


    "Bang Lang!" one side of the mountain was forced into by the protruding tree roots, and a large cave appeared.


    "Well, now I have it! Hum!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 33

    Why did this happen?


    Sikh roggins is a businessman in the BAHAs empire. Although the transportation is not convenient - even the so-called road is actually only a slightly easier place to walk in the mountains marked on the map - it is speculative to do business between the Empire and the dwarf country just a few years after the interconnected road has been proved, it will make a lot of money if it succeeds.


    Of course, there are many Warcraft in the angelesia mountains. Therefore, sik rogens''s caravan hired an eight person platinum adventurer team as a guard. With the original guards and members of the caravan, there are more than 20 people.


    Adventurer is a mercenary general occupation for dealing with demons. It is divided into several levels: copper, iron, silver, platinum, secret silver, Mountain Copper and refined steel. The difficulty level of dealing with demons is also increased step by step.


    Here is a specific reference of strength, so that you can know the definition of strength of human adventurers, because there are many influencing factors. The following is for reference only¡ª¡ª


    Copper and iron: grade 1-8, difficulty 1-20


    Silver level: level 9-13, difficulty 21-35


    Platinum level: level 14-16, difficulty 36-50


    Secret silver level: level 17-21, difficulty 51-60


    Mountain Copper Level: level 22-28, difficulty 61-70


    Refined steel grade: grade 29 +, difficulty 70-100


    It should be safe enough to use two platinum teams to deal with the demons inhabiting around the mountains, but why do you encounter dragons?


    Yes, I met a dragon. Although it looks like a little dragon, it is even less difficult than some big lizards living in the forest. It should be said that the dragon looks like a big lizard.


    It was because it looked too much like a lizard that Starr misreported to cronpis.


    However, the dragon has the ability to breathe with high power, and the ability to automatically understand magic and skills as he grows. Therefore, it is difficult for even Bruce Lee not to hire Mithril adventurers.


    "Breath is coming again!"


    "Raise your shield! Use defense magic!"


    "[reinforcement ARMA]"


    "[magic shield]"


    Facing the dragon flying in the air, the two magic chanters standing in the rear applied defense magic to the three MTs in front.


    It can''t hide. Although the Dragon didn''t aim at the appearance of the caravan, it let one guerrilla and three caravan guards fall down at the time of the attack. The Dragon seems to want to mend the knife. Now the God officials in the adventurer team can only perform treatment in situ. If you can predict this situation, the dragon is very smart.


    But I really don''t want to admire the enemy.


    A surviving guerrilla tried to shoot a bow and arrow at the dragon, but his arrow could not penetrate the enemy''s armor - referring to the dragon scale.


    "It''s so hard. When the battle is over, we must make several sets of armor with its skin!"


    "Please do it! But let''s live first!"


    Breath coming! The avant-garde held a shield or launched defensive skills to stop breathing, but the blue breathing still gave several people no small frostbite. After confirming that the people just treated were not in danger, the divine official turned to throw out the cure to the avant-garde, but it was only better than nothing.


    "Eat me -- [fire ball]!"


    The fireball exploded on the dragon, but the damage was not ideal. The scale magic resistance of the dragon is not small, but it does hurt the dragon.


    The guerrillas took the opportunity to shoot arrows at the dragon''s eyes. However, the Dragon closed his eyes like a reflection, and the arrow made a metal friction sound on the dragon''s eyelids.


    "Damn it!" the guerrillas gnashed their teeth.


    "Look at me!" the captain threw his magic sword at the dragon¡ª¡ª


    "Stabbing!" blood splashed on the dragon!


    Although it was a pity that he failed to give fatal injury, the blow increased the morale of the people.


    However, the adventurers who have long-range attack means now don''t have enough firepower. If they protect the magic chanters and try to release the magic, they should win more times. However, the "road" here is a ridge on one side and a bottomless canyon on the other. There is no place to walk. It has to be based on many people doing cannon fodder to attract the fire of the dragon.


    Then throw the magic sword again¡ª¡ª


    How is it possible that you are such a bad street when you are a magic sword? Only the captain has one. Other team members, except magic chanters and magistrates, use ordinary weapons. Only mountain bronze and King Kong have the opportunity to popularize a full set of magic equipment in the team.


    The captain of the adventurers retreated near Sikh rogens and shouted, "Mr. rogens, don''t hide! Lend us the goods!"


    "Are you kidding? Those are valuable goods!"


    "After that, we will recycle it well!"


    "What if it''s damaged! The opponent is a dragon! Can''t you work harder? Isn''t that why you spend money to hire you!"


    "If we''re killed, you''ll end up the same!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Sikh rogens brought a batch of goods to be sold to the dwarf country this time. Because of geographical problems, the agriculture of the dwarf country is relatively poor. Therefore, no matter what kind of food can be sold at a good price in the dwarf country, and because the dwarf is addicted to wine, the food that can make wine is more popular.


    However, due to traffic congestion, such transactions are unlikely to be many. Sik rogens thinks that the trading products that have found excellent business opportunities are another kind¡ª¡ª


    Magic equipment. The technology of dwarves to produce magic equipment is completely different from that of ordinary humans. The process of producing magic equipment is very cumbersome, and dwarves with equipment enchanting qualification have lower qualification ratio than those who can directly enchant equipment to make magic equipment among humans.


    Therefore, if the magic equipment produced with the excellent technology of the empire is transported to the dwarf country for sale, it may squeeze out their original magic equipment market.


    It''s like the feeling that the market economy is squeezing out the natural economy.


    This kind of business is sometimes. If the dwarves are willing to accept the enchanting technology of the Empire, the business will not make any profit. After all, the forging technology of dwarves is better than that of ordinary humans. If the enchanting is the same, ordinary humans will have no advantage.


    Therefore, we should take advantage of these years to speculate.


    However, now look at the captain. He wants to use the magic sword as a disposable consumable. The one he threw out just now also crossed the parabola and fell down the mountain. I don''t know if he can recycle it. How can Sikh bear it?


    "Whew!" at this time, a fireball flew from a distance and exploded on the dragon''s back!


    It was clearly a fireball, but the effect was completely different from that of the magic chanters of the team just now - the dragon was blown over on the spot, smoked and fell into the valley.


    "Eh? That''s my weakest attack magic." standing on the ridge, STA, who had just released his magic, looked at his fireball hand with a demented face.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 34

    Now Starr is wearing a camouflage mask, which is the grey hair version of uncle. However, it doesn''t really turn Starr into uncle. It just changes the face and part of the hair color and shortens his ears.


    However, Starr also consciously changed the dress style with his own magic. At present, it is not a simplified style of the original Starr Safia''s blue dress, but a more adventurous style.


    Sta slid down the ridge and saw a group of people guarding themselves.


    This is also a natural reaction. It suddenly appears, and then kills a strong enemy. Moreover, the object is still a child. Anyone will be vigilant in the world outlook of this world.


    Maybe it''s a failure for Claus piss to make Starr wear a disguise mask. Humans in this world are weak races, but there are powerful races similar to humans.


    For example, older elves may keep their young appearance and become powerful, as well as immortal beings such as demons and vampires. Maybe there are other races that can be divided into several kinds. The degree of human cognition is almost the same. As a result, Starr, whose ears were shortened by the mask, would not be considered a slightly better elf with human relations.


    Starr doesn''t know how to deal with this situation. Although he has seen the memory of Claus piss, the social aspect is just the missing part.


    If there are enough words, it should be easy for them to be grateful and even spit out their money and information.


    However, Starr''s main creative command is to "see if we can sell human feelings or other means, in short, we need to obtain information", that is, no matter what method is used, as long as there is a way to obtain information, it is such an order.


    Well, let''s do it.


    Sta stretched out his hand and released the magic: "[bind of liana]!"


    A wide range of vines broke out of the hard stone ground and bound up all the adventurers who could move! Because the caravan people are a little far away, they seem to have escaped.


    "This... This is!"


    "This level of magic... Woo, how can it be so hard!"


    Although some fairly flexible adventurers tried to turn their weapons to cut the vines, and the guards of the caravan rushed to cut the vines, their swords were even serrated and rolled by the vines.


    "[Fire rain]!"


    Then, Starr released a large range of small fireballs, which fell into the crowd one after another. The members of the caravan and guards were directly burned into coke, and the adventurers were also ignited. The scattered fireballs were blocked by the winding vines, which made the lethality less. Some adventurers just fainted, and there was one breath left, but there was only one breath left.


    Sikh roggins was let go by magic because he was the most luxurious and looked like a bigger person.


    Then, Starr ran a few steps in front of Sikh rogens, which was like a blink in the eyes of the other party - and then knocked Sikh rogens out with a punch.


    "Wait, wait, wait, what happened to the plot that turned into silence at this moment?"


    Claus pics, dressed as an animal, and Sonny, who changed into a maid, came a little late, or hurried when they found that the plot had suddenly become wrong.


    "What''s wrong? I sell people, but they don''t appreciate it. My task is to get information, beat them all down and leave a few people alive for torture. Isn''t it right?" sta explained with a fresh young lady''s smile.


    Starr''s approach made Claus piss cover her face a little, that is, to this extent. After all, Claus piss herself has no special sense of closeness to humans now. Besides, after eating Nuuk''s meat, I dislike the taste of human meat.


    "Alas, I can''t help it, but I saw you blow down the Dragon just now. It''s really unlucky for these people to be attacked by a dragon in the mountain and almost completely destroyed..."


    Claus pees pretended to sob and grabbed the head of the man sta had just knocked out¡ª¡ª


    "[modify memory]"


    OK, I know some information, but this magic consumes a lot. It''s better to talk about others. Now just knowing the way to the dwarf country and what these people are going to do consumes a lot of magic, which is equivalent to knowing how to integrate noumenon and tree demon.


    "Eh? Don''t you shut up?"


    "STA, take all the supplies, consumables and money from these people, remove the camouflage, and we will cure them as if we saved them. The previous guys have robbed what they need and left. Am I wrong?


    "Sonny, since this is the case, we don''t have to pretend to be other teams, and you can remove your disguise. I... just think of it as another companion different from Claus piss."


    In any case, the appearance of the Star Spangled Banner has been witnessed and monitored by some humans.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later¡ª¡ª


    After finishing the caravan, the three entered the valley in the direction of the Dragon falling.


    "Is that enough to deal with those people?"


    "I think piss can do something else."


    Said Starr and Sonny respectively. But kranpis doesn''t think so¡ª¡ª


    "Anyway, I already know what I need to know, and I got the goods as a reward. It''s not bad."


    There is not much useful information that can be gleaned from these people. In addition to the location of the dwarf country, that is, the trade between the Empire and the dwarf country, the comparison of the advantages and disadvantages of enchanting technology, and the current situation of Empire adventurers, let''s see what we can use in the future.


    "Our acting skills are not good. If we go on, we may have to shut up again. Moreover, we also need some people to publicize our positive deeds."


    Sunny: I see. The perpetrator and the Savior are the same person. It''s suitable for pranks


    Starr: "piss is good or bad. It feels like she can do something interesting."


    Claus piss: "who did this? It looks like a dragon before. It''s the best clue to have a dragon nest. Find that guy."


    There are sentient goblins, so it doesn''t take much time. Soon, the dying Bruce Lee was found.


    It''s light blue. I used ice breath in previous battles. It should be frost dragon.


    "If I can use frost dragon to cook, my cook level may be improved faster." sta said, "when can I make frost dragon subduing platoon?"


    "Don''t be kidding. Shuangjiang dragon''s steak is not Shuanglong''s steak, but a fattened dragon''s Steak made of fat and thin meat. How can wild dragons have Shuangjiang meat? However, it''s not dead. There''s no need to revive, [heal]."


    Cronpis cured the little frost dragon.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 35

    Frost dragon woke up, but when he saw the three people in front of him, he immediately backed back a few meters like a lizard. From the comparison of the figures of both sides, it was really funny.


    "Roar, it seems that she is aware of our strength." sunny raised her hand and looked at the trembling frost dragon proudly.


    "So, shouldn''t I wear this?" Claus pees raised her hand silently, looked at the anti detection ring (seized product) on her finger, and then pulled it out.


    "Vomit ~" I don''t know if it''s an illusion. The frost dragon made a sound similar to retching and put his head on the ground.


    "Is it the dragon''s instinct or the people who fought in the past I have not worn this ring? They are too slow to feel. Ah, the group of people who saw nearly 70 of the sta did not have the first time to see the difference in strength, and they dare to pose a confrontational posture. Forget it, investigate later." then, what does this move mean? "Though basically understood, But Claus pees still asked the frost dragon lying down.


    "Yes!! great existence, this is the biggest respectful posture that our dragon family can show! Thank you for saving lives."


    "Really, you seem to have fallen into this field after losing the battle to survive in the mountains," said Claus pics, trying not to change her face and heart. "Then, who are you? You are a powerful race. Why did you fall into this field?"


    "Well, actually, I, no, no, I --"


    Claus pees looked at the dragon with great interest. She could do so much when she saw the dragon for the first time. Frost dragon saw the change of Claus piss'' expression and mistakenly thought that his humility made the other party feel better, so he went on¡ª¡ª


    "My name is Hurd ilisulim. I was... Thrown out of my house by my mother half a month ago."


    "Hmm? Did you make any mistake? Or did the family have any reason to abandon the child?"


    "No, it''s not like this..." Hurd shook his head. "My tribe will come out to survive and experience for a period of time every time the child turns one year old."


    "If you go out to experience so early, your strength is OK? How many brothers and sisters have you successfully experienced?"


    When it comes to this, the frost dragon, who is suspected to be only more than one year old, seems to be decadent: "in my tribe, those who live with me, those who are older than me, have left three. At present, one has returned. One has heard that he has been tamed to be a watchdog. There are two younger than me. At present... I haven''t gone back and there will be no news."


    "Then, how many of your elders?"


    Hurd listened to this question. Although he was very young, the Dragon intelligence developed fast enough. He vaguely felt that the other party seemed to be going to do something bad to his tribe.


    "Well, forget it, it must be enough for us anyway. Here. What should we do next?" Sonny continued to copy her hand.


    "Although I have such a plan, I can worry about the reproduction of Dragons now. I don''t feel that the number can go up." Crowne piss said with his chin.


    Although the future planning in this world is still vague, the dragon is really valuable. Living is of great use, and the price of death is also very high. Considering the quantity, if you can''t tame it, you can''t kill the chicken and take the egg. That''s a little. Isn''t it extinct after fighting several times?


    "Just let them exercise friendly? Like us -" Starr suggested with his hands folded.


    "It doesn''t feel right. Unlike us, dragons need a lot of food. Do we have to keep them? However, haven''t the Dragon considered enslaving some Asians and Warcraft to provide food? Hey, what about you, Hurd!"


    Claus pees raised his chin to hold and asked him to answer his question.


    "I think... No, food is just something to catch. What''s meaning of the slavery?"


    "You can let them confess. If you don''t give them, you can beat them until you''re afraid and there won''t be a problem." in fact, Claus pics didn''t understand what he said.


    "Starr, sonny, I want to talk about the reproduction and order of the dragon family. By the way, I hope they can listen to me. As I said just now, let Hurd lead the way. Please."


    Claus piss decided to leave these things to Sonny and Starr.


    "Is that all right? Piss wasn''t satisfied with the way I handled human beings just now," sta said.


    "Well... Yes," said clauspice, closing her eyes and shaking her head, "Because I haven''t communicated well in the past few years, I don''t know you. This is also a good opportunity to know you. In short, I and others are going to the dwarf country. You go to the frost dragon and don''t affect me. Wait for my initiative to contact. If there is an emergency, don''t be stingy to use a few magic scrolls. Bye."


    "Goodbye!" x 2


    Starr and Sonny shook their arms at the back of clauspis, who was running rapidly up the mountain, and then turned back¡ª¡ª


    "Next, how to make her obey?"


    "It costs a lot of extra MP to cure wounds. Use spirit magic?"


    Hurd felt as if he was going to be bathed in cold sweat. He might attract evil stars to his tribe, but he would still choose his own soul if he had to choose between his own soul and bringing evil stars to his tribe.


    With his one-year-old dragon brain thinking, judging the other party seems to want the dragon to try to find another race as a feed factory, but how to turn other races into a feed factory seems to have to find their own way, so it seems that they don''t need to suffer outside anymore?


    If what the other party said is true, it seems good.


    But when I think of my mother''s arrogance and impolitely taking myself out of the cave and throwing it directly from the mountain... I feel like I will fight directly.


    Can mom beat them? I don''t know, but even if I win the tribe, I will lose a lot and be taken advantage of by other tribes


    By this time, Sonny and Starr seemed to have broken up¡ª¡ª


    "Spiritual magic is also troublesome. I don''t have any powerful ones here. It''s really troublesome. Let''s do it -- [holy smite]]"


    Seeing the seventh level magic light column that can burn everything fall beside him, Hurd succumbed. He promised that his mother wouldn''t use such terrible magic. However, he did not want his tribe to be endangered¡ª¡ª


    "I... can I have an unkind invitation?"


    "What?"


    "If you are disrespectful to the two adults, can you first... Show your strength as just now and let everyone know your... Greatness?"


    Sonny and Starr looked at each other. It would be great if a seventh level magic could make a wave of dragons obedient.


    "Well, you lead the way."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 36

    After joining up with her brigade, clauspice moved forward in combination with the surrounding scenery according to the information learned from the previous unlucky businessman.


    When it was dark, I finally found the entrance of the dwarf country. In front of me, there was not so much a cave as a crack in the mountain.


    You can sense that there are dwarves on guard. That must be right.


    Kraun piss patted the forest king to let him go, but just as the forest king was ready to step into the crack¡ª¡ª


    "When!" two long weapons staggered at the crack entrance.


    "Stop! What did you bring!"


    "With such a ferocious Warcraft!"


    Two dwarves dressed as soldiers said with a frightened and alert face.


    "Well, ferocious Warcraft..." Claus pees looked down at the eyes and face of the giant hamster.


    I don''t think it''s fate to be ferocious. Besides, the wise king of the forest is not as tall as his army and horse. It''s unreasonable to force ferocity by volume.


    Besides, isn''t the combination of goblins and hamsters a perfect match? Super cute.


    The kraun piss on her head blinked and looked like "I''m cruel and great".


    Ignoring this, cronpis said to the dwarf, "excuse me, can''t you take it in?"


    "Do you have a registration certificate for raising these demons?" said the dwarf.


    "Do you need to apply for a certificate to bring Warcraft? Something like a pet certificate?" klaun piss thought, shook her head and said, "this was tamed on the way here. Is there a place to apply for a certificate?"


    "Yes." the dwarf glanced at several people and seemed to stop in front of his chest, but there should be no meaning in that regard. "Are you definitely not adventurers?"


    "No."


    "Then, you must register and apply for a certificate immediately. Before that, you must have guards."


    "Really, please." considering that it might be used in the future, Claus piss planned to get the certificate.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dwarf city, FIO lanzo¡ª¡ª


    This is the southern city nearest to the mountain entrance of the dwarf country. It is clearly in the cave. In addition to the magical light source, there are quite natural light sources - the strong natural stone pillars supporting the ceiling, the ceiling and other places, which are self-produced and crystallized, emitting light.


    However, in terms of architectural attainments, it should be said that it is a little boring. It is probably two-story buildings - arranged in a long line. If Claus piss divided them from the perspective of his previous career, it is a functional architecture without cultural flavor.


    It may be that the race living here is not so tall. Obviously, the height of Claus piss and others is a little more than ten years old at most. In this way, the buildings here do not feel too big.


    However, the number of buildings is so large that people feel stupid to count. It''s great to build such a dwarf in a place similar to a big underground cavity.


    It seems that the population is not very large, but in view of the large land area occupied by buildings and the narrow roads - the cave * * has to make full use of the space as much as possible. The roads for people seem to be a little crowded.


    However, the goblins riding the forest king were unimpeded under the guard''s path. In fact, they didn''t need the guard''s cry at all. The dwarfs and visiting foreigners just avoided the huge hamster in panic. Everyone was talking with surprise, appreciation and fear.


    Looking at the faces of these people and listening to their whispers, Claus piss admired the psychological quality of his guards.


    "Miss, your Warcraft is amazing." at this time, the guard leading the way turned his head and said, "what''s the name of Warcraft? Is it very famous?"


    "Is there a name? Let''s call it the virtuous king of the forest."


    "... well, I haven''t heard of it, but looking at the eyes full of wisdom and power, they really deserve the name."


    "Eyes full of wisdom and power? It''s really embarrassing to hear it in person, although you know it in your heart," said Claus piss.


    And Claus pees doesn''t expect the guards to correctly understand what he said. People probably think they are modest. In fact, it''s really embarrassing to see the lovely hamster evaluated like this.


    "How did you get it?"


    "When I was walking through the forest before entering the mountain, I probably had the strength of mountain copper. It took a lot of effort to tame it." Claus piss didn''t lie.


    "Really, that''s really great." the guard praised sincerely, then pointed to a house by the side of the road and said, "well, the guild is here."


    After arriving at the trade union, klaun piss found that the trouble had just begun. It seemed that the Warcraft king of the forest had never been witnessed and textual research records, so all the information had to be done and portraits... It was OK to take photos by magic, but the cost had to be paid by the owner, which was unbearable.


    Claus pics intended to send other goblins to do other things during this time, but these goblins are relatively lack of social knowledge, and pista is even lack of social knowledge. This is also Claus pics''s mistake. As the summoner, she didn''t give these goblins born in the wild some common knowledge.


    Klaun piss asked the Union''s professional painter how long it would take, replied for an hour and a half, and then looked at some paintings in the past¡ª¡ª


    Crownpis angrily grabbed the paper and pen and sat down in front of the forest king to draw.


    Half an hour later, Claus piss threw her painting in front of the receptionist and said, "is this all right?"


    But I found the atmosphere a little strange. Why did the staff come to watch? Does it not delay GDP growth?


    "Hello, I''m the head of the trade union here. Can you draw a portrait for me?" a dwarf said to Claus pics in polite language.


    Klaun PIs was a little surprised, but it was understandable that this person wanted it. A backbone of a trade union wanted to hang a portrait of himself. Although he didn''t know why to find himself, it was not too much to ask him to help with something: "although it''s no problem... Can you help us buy accommodation? The money is easy to discuss."


    "That''s no problem." then, the dwarf took a bench and sat down. It was not far from the position where the forest wise king was just lying on his stomach.


    Claus pees narrowed her eyes: "that''s it? Well, it''s no problem. But it''s really difficult. These dwarves are almost the same at first glance - a big beard. The details of facial features have to be well compared. In terms of highlighting identity, the key also includes equipment."


    The sketch pen used to draw the forest king was still used. After the lines were drawn, Claus piss asked whether it was necessary to color, and the trade union leader said it was necessary. Therefore, Claus piss used her own vine pen to color in the way of gouache painting. The dwarf''s color was not used to it, because the tools were not used to making the work a mess. Claus piss said she couldn''t bear it in line with her professional habits of memory.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 37

    "All right." an hour and a half later, cronpis showed the painting.


    In fact, from the middle, the trade union leader left by himself, but even if the model left, it is a basic skill to complete the painting according to his impression.


    "This must be the pen of a famous painter!"


    "How much money can I hire you?"


    "No, to the Regent, no, to our clan king!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "No, these dwarfs are crazy!" crownpis was frightened by the excited dwarfs.


    In addition to being frightened, Claus piss thought: "is this what wood shows in the forest and the wind will destroy it? But is my painting level really so good? Or is the taste of the world like this?"


    However, compared with whether to continue to help others draw, now Claus piss is more concerned about food and accommodation. Although the tree goblins only need sunlight and water to survive, it will be strange if their physiological needs are different among the human race.


    "So, are you ready for what I want?" said cronpis to the dwarf in a dissatisfied tone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dwarf Hotel¡ª¡ª


    "Alas, how short of painters are these people? Is there any reason?" after being arranged respectfully, Claus piss, who locked the door from the inside, stretched.


    Originally, the dwarf intended to attach three rooms to the forest king Xian to get a horse ring, which was still free, but Claus piss did not intend to leave any of her goblins alone, so she only had two rooms, one for herself and Luna, and one for the other goblins.


    Luna collected the books that could be collected in the hotel, piled a dozen on the table, picked up a book and sat on one chair to read.


    The words of different worlds can''t be read directly before learning. Now the goblins haven''t arranged the time to learn the words, but among the seized items are translation glasses, which seems to be something that players will take with them. Luna is using that.


    "Luna, what are you reading?"


    "It''s not a special book, just about wine and forging, but I''m going to explore all aspects of knowledge," Luna replied.


    Claus piss: Yes, but the book provided by the hotel is also a little special. It can be understood as part of the special treatment. Magic launch, [bliss of titania]. "


    While talking, he also used magic to check the room. Suddenly he received special treatment, which makes people suspicious. It''s best if there''s no danger.


    "Poof... It tastes terrible." Luna, who was reading a book, tried to pour a drink out of the drink on the table. She found it was strong wine and stuck out her tongue.


    Claus pees glanced at Luna who was reading. It would be better to disturb her later. Before that, since she was in the city of human race, as a temporary settlement, she began to make regular contact with other groups of scattered goblins¡ª¡ª


    Claus pees went to the corner: "message, start."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Starr and Sonny¡ª¡ª


    "Piss, we have a good harvest here," Starr said happily in the [message].


    Let Sonny hit [holy smite] next to Hurd''s so-called mother muvinia ilisulim, and directly let this tribe surrender. There is no dragon above level 40 here. It''s easy.


    Sta asked muvinia to gather the scattered tribes. As a result, muvinia ran fast, making people think whether he escaped or not. It''s a pity that he didn''t escape - for sta.


    In addition, many shining treasures were found in their nests, but people who did not understand the identification could not be classified and identified.


    "But your mother is so slow," said Sonny to Hurd, bored.


    "There''s no way. After all, when we grow up, many of us will choose to live alone away from the nest and have little contact. Although we haven''t experienced it in person, we sometimes seem to fight for the sphere of influence. Even if my mother wants to call back, she probably can''t do it in a few days."


    "Hum, the population is so small that they don''t know how to live together. It''s really a useless race."


    Those who dare to spray the dragon clan like this are probably the goblins under Claus piss.


    Suddenly, a frost Dragon flew in from outside the dragon''s nest and opened its mouth at the goblins!


    This is just a young dragon who happened to come back from foraging at this time. He missed it with his mother muvinia and saw two humanoid creatures in the nest that could only be bullied by the dragon race. Can you bear it?


    Starr smiled and came to the dragon''s back in a blink: "[Fire rain]!"


    Zero distance a fire range magic paste up, let the Dragon fully bear all the power of magic, second kill. The body fell to the ground with smoke.


    Starr was very happy. She always wanted some dragon corpses for cooking to see if she could raise the level of the chef profession. But the summoner seems to want more living dragons. To kill dragons, at least these dragons have to show more hostility, such as dragons who dare to resist after the tribe succumbs.


    Hurd looked in his eyes and only vomited. Although he felt heartache, he could not accept it, because the dragon''s concept of family affection was not so high. The adult dragon who originally lived independently from the nest in the same family often fought life and death in order to compete for the sphere of influence and treasures. It''s not an exaggeration, that''s it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lily aspect¡ª¡ª


    Lily and several other goblins are moving to the West and are now in the newly established kingdom of RI yestij in recent years, but they have not found a suitable settlement for goblins and are still wandering.


    However, I have the intention to go to the spirit kingdom with a large forest area.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lalva aspect¡ª¡ª


    Ralva and several other goblins are moving east. They are now in the BAHAs Empire, and there is no suitable settlement.


    However, I heard that the Dragon kingdom is adjacent to the orc country, and the relationship is not good. If it were not for the chaos caused by the demon God, the two countries would have been in war for years. Now the demon God has been basically calmed down, and there may be another war in the near future. Maybe we can exercise our strength there. So I plan to go to the Dragon kingdom.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Top forest¡ª¡ª


    It''s interesting here. The goblins there said that they met the human old man named fuluda paladiane and the mermaid who claimed to be ruoluji during the day.


    This can be considered to meet. One is the human who basically kneels down in obedience to the tenth level magic, which may be used. As for the other, it should be a similar strider. In fact, the guy who met once is the familiar guy in the "Thirteen heroes" team of the crusade against the magic tree.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 38

    After the [message] contact, Claus piss came back from the corner of the wall, sat cross legged across Luna''s table, counted the money and goods that may be dealt with tomorrow, and then continued to chat with Luna.


    "In pish''s eyes, I''m a stupid goblin who can''t do anything well in order to keep up with Starr and sonny. Is that right?"


    Luna, who had never left her books and glasses, said with one hand rubbing the frame of her glasses.


    "You think too much of yourself, well, I think so on the whole," said crownpis, raising her hand and murmuring.


    "Because I want to reserve all aspects of knowledge, everyone has their own goals, so once I encounter something that deviates from the goal, won''t it be a little disadvantageous?" Luna said.


    According to Claus piss, it translates into this: "there will be obvious weaknesses if the upgrading direction is single. If there is at least coping knowledge, the situation will be improved."


    Claus piss was not good at talking. Since Luna said so, she was embarrassed to give other people''s "life" any advice and guidance.


    But there is one last question: "why is there such a thing as'' disaster apostle LV1 ''?"


    "Ah, in fact, I imitate fur to make handicrafts, but it''s very difficult, so I try to decompose, decompose, decompose, decompose from the parts that fur really doesn''t want... It feels like a career related to destroying artifacts, but I don''t know how to continue to improve, please don''t care."


    "Break down, right? If I tear down a few cities, I might become a ''disaster apostle'' in practical sense," crownpis thought about it with her chin raised. "No, it will certainly be widely spread as a ''disaster apostle'' who destroys civilization. For the time being, my work is also a product of reducing the edition, but it is a ''waste product'' broken down by Luna in a few years (in fact, it still has a certain level) ¡¯Is there a considerable amount of civilization destruction accumulated, which is equivalent to a reduced version? It seems that it is not a profession that needs to be vigilant. "


    "Is Luna going to continue reading?" asked cronpis.


    "Watch the midnight again."


    "Really, I''ll go to bed first."


    "Well, good night, piss, but doesn''t piss need to reserve knowledge? The call is mainly stupid, and we are also very troubled."


    "Er..." piss, who had just recited it, said hurriedly, "please Luna. I''ll rip it with [modify memory], please."


    "It''s really cunning." Luna pursed her lips, but she wouldn''t refuse if she called the main to see her memory.


    "This is the highest level of spiritual magic. Of course, as the top tree goblin."


    "Didn''t you say that magic consumption is too large?"


    "It''s true that you can gradually retrieve past experiences or search for necessary information, but if you know the time to acquire knowledge in advance and make written records, the magic consumption will be reduced a lot. The text you see through that glasses is the text you can understand." crownpis said proudly, which is the result of her exploration many times, A lot of magic is wasted.


    "I see. If you want to see my reading memory in the future, I will tell piss my reading time." Luna said faintly.


    "Oh, thank you, Luna." crownpis was so moved that she was about to cry.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day¡ª¡ª


    On this day, Claus pics plans to take the magic equipment and some captured goods from the past battles that she received the "reward" for rescue from the caravan to the market in exchange for some money.


    Now Claus piss is actually rich. All the corpses she got in the battle had some money. She also let sta steal a lot from the caravan. Now she has 1003 gold coins, 2853 silver coins and 1540 copper coins. There is no "Yggdrasil" gold coin with large weight. They are all indigenous currencies. Although the currency prints of different countries are different, they are of the same weight and should be universal.


    However, more market price information is needed, and the unilateral knowledge learned from the caravan last time is not enough; Information on items is also needed.


    Under the guidance of the kind dwarves, cronpis found a shop that could identify and buy magic weapons. Because she didn''t want the infinite backpack to be too conspicuous, she packed all the weapons she planned to identify in advance and let the forest wise king carry them.


    "This, this is, this is..." the clerk almost stuttered when he looked at the pile of equipment that Claus piss hit heavily on the ground.


    "Why, isn''t this an appraisal acquisition?" said Claus piss in a dissatisfied tone. She knew she looked very impolite, but it was strange that she could keep saluting when she walked in with such a large pile.


    "There are so many... It''s not ordinary goods depending on the quality. I calculate the quantity, but I want 1 gold coin and 10 silver coins."


    "It''s so expensive... It''s worth the price of potions and magic scrolls? But it doesn''t matter. Is this currency OK?" crownpis went to the counter and threw a handful of coins, no more, no less, just right.


    "Well, yes, no problem." the clerk asked the other clerks to carry the magic weapons inside.


    "Can''t the appraisal be seen?"


    "No, it''s not. Anyway, magic items are valuable things. All kinds of operations will not be carried out at the counter. Although the security here is not bad, it doesn''t guarantee absolute safety, does it? Look, the display cabinets in the store are equipped with magic locks."


    Claus pees looked around and saw that there were locks on a wide range of exhibits. Although she didn''t know whether it was the so-called magic lock, there were measures that were true, so she lowered her head: "really, it''s impolite to ask superfluous questions. Can I have a look here?"


    "No problem, please." the clerk is naturally happy with this situation. If the guest likes what to buy, he can make money.


    "Well ~" klaun piss walked slowly. Without identification skills, she could not understand the performance of these displays, but it was confirmed that they exuded magic, which was weaker than the seized products she held.


    And the appearance is also relatively simple. Different from game weapons, realistic weapons pursue practicality, right.


    "All of them are magical weapons with runes of lune," said Claus. Each weapon is engraved with more or less runes, which is easy to identify.


    "Of course, this is the pride of our dwarves. Many people want to buy our magic weapons now."


    "But I heard that the empire is importing the magic equipment made by their country''s technology? Well, there are also some imperial goods in this batch I brought." Claus pees looked at the dwarf clerk to see his reaction.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 39

    "Hum, enchanting with magic materials is just a heresy. Our lune Rune magic weapons only need to engrave runes on weapons, while the Empire''s magic weapons are enchanted with magic materials. Collecting magic materials alone is inefficient." when the clerk said this, he despised it.


    The corners of Claus''s mouth rose.


    Because they know some stories, they can laugh. What would the dwarves think if they knew that lune Rune weapons would soon be crowded into the market by other magic weapons? Although she didn''t specialize in economics, klaun piss probably guessed that perhaps with the advancement of the times, the market of human countries is more active than that of dwarf countries. As long as there is a market, suppliers will increase, and the efficiency of obtaining magic materials will improve a lot.


    However, croenpis did not intend to wear it here. Even if she did, she would only be looked down upon by the dwarves.


    At this time, the store door suddenly opened again. It was the president I saw yesterday. Now he is panting and hanging at the door.


    "Hoo, hoo, finally found you, your majesty... Your majesty summoned you to Wangdu!"


    "Ha?"


    Claus piss is a little messy. It''s the painting yesterday. How could it develop into a call to see the king''s capital?


    "However, I still have business here..." klaun piss subconsciously pointed to the store.


    "Hey, that''s your Majesty''s call!" the clerk also added to the confusion.


    "Hey, is it short of this time? Or who will [transmit]?"


    After a while, the clerk inside came out and said with a smile, "sorry, several of them can''t be identified. I suggest going to Wangdu......"


    Claus piss had looked at the plot with disgusting eyes.


    However, the things that should be done still have to be done: "so, what are the identified and how much is the acquisition?"


    "Two magic long swords and one short sword are single sharp effects. Two pairs of bows and arrows are single penetration effects. There are 3000 gold coins in total."


    These are all from the caravan. Although they seem to be a lot of money, the price is no less than 500 gold coins. This is also a profit, but the depressed Claus piss is going to find fault¡ª¡ª


    "Do you think 3000 gold coins can kill me?" Claus piss deliberately put on a ferocious expression.


    "Yes, but we also want to make money..." the clerk was interrupted by the president before he finished¡ª¡ª


    "Close the deal quickly, add 500 more, no, 600! OK, close the deal!"


    The excited dwarf made Claus piss embarrassed to find fault. Soon, cronpis got a 3600 gold coin security board (something similar to a check).


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    That afternoon, FIO lanzo was at the gate of the city¡ª¡ª


    Cronpis leaned against the wall, copied her hands and stamped her feet gently, waiting for Mok to come. Mok refers to the trade union leader I met two days ago.


    Now Claus pics has understood the reason why she was summoned - because it was not long after the end of the demon God war, the corresponding historical biography is also being prepared, and the painter of historical painting is needed. There are also reprints of the dwarf''s past historical paintings in the book Luna got last time. After reading them, Crohn piston felt that his paintings could make a lot of money in this world... At least in this country. Maybe even those books were deliberately shown to them by the dwarves.


    There is also a very lively blue goblin next to clausepis. The former race is qiluno with ice dragon grass.


    "We''re going to fight!" qiluno said the same thing for the third time this afternoon.


    "It''s not that I won''t rule out this possibility." crownpis said in a helpless tone. It''s said that there are elites in each group of the "Thirteen heroes". Originally, crownpis planned to fool around in the peripheral cities of the dwarves. Will the king be recognized and involved in the battle? But now the appearance is well disguised. It should be all right.


    Now, Claus pics is black, with strange wings of red sickle and blue arrow on her back. She seals the image of an animal and allows others to call herself an animal in public.


    "If we meet the king of tree goblins and the king of dwarves, can we have anything else besides fighting?"


    "You, are you Showa?" klaun piss pinched her temple. "Is it the wrong person? I should take a big goblin?"


    Luna also has to read. Considering that at least two goblins act in a group, Claus piss decides to take out qiluno and let the big goblins form a team with Luna. As for elfin, only level 15 goblins can''t be called combat power. But I always feel like I''ve forgotten something. Forget it. Since I can''t remember it for the time being, I can''t help it.


    However, this allocation of Claus piss is only the result of evenly distributing the levels of available combat power as far as possible. There is no better choice to average combat power. And qiluno''s strength is greater than that of the big goblin. She doesn''t intend to use the infinite backpack to carry the remaining several unidentified equipment, which seems natural, probably natural.


    Ignoring qiluno''s self-care, the spontaneous combustion didn''t look like an ice goblin. After a while, Mok''s face, who had seen it several times, appeared.


    "Lead the way?"


    "Yes, I certainly lead the way. It may be dangerous for outsiders to take the path of dwarves for the first time."


    "Really, thank you very much."


    Then several people began to walk. Yes, it was walking. Riding on this underground tunnel road could not be carried out at all, so they didn''t bring the forest king.


    The smooth downward tunnel is quite spacious. In order to facilitate walking, the ground has been prepared. Occasionally, a line of guards passed through, but no passers-by was seen.


    "Is there little communication between cities?" asked Claus piss.


    "Well asked, there is necessary traffic, but the road is not absolutely safe. To go to Wangdu, the nearest road has to pass through three difficulties."


    "Difficulty? It''s very interesting. Simply say it." Crohn piss secretly said that it couldn''t be the three of the original works, so he asked.


    "Well, first of all, the initial difficulty is the big crack. Now it''s coming, and it can''t be called a difficulty now that the bridge is connected. The next place is the area where lava flows, but the river where hot gas may lose its life must pass through the plank road made of cut rock walls. Moreover, sometimes we can see the shadow of demons. Then there is the final death maze. In In the caves with countless bifurcations, highly toxic gas will be released periodically, but there are also safe roads. Sorry, it''s related to national defense. Do you have to cover your eyes as outsiders when passing there? "


    "No problem... Hmm? What''s the side fork?" cronpis pointed to the other side.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 40

    "It''s a route that can break through the mountains from the ground. Although you don''t worry about falling, there will be attacks by pelidon, Eagle banshee, Yijin Zhentian, giant vultures, all kinds of large monsters and large flying creatures. No one will go there except adventurers who specialize in hunting demons to make money." Mok looked at the direction pointed by Claus piss and reminded him.


    "Hey, let''s go that way." Claus piss, with a naughty smile, walked that way.


    "Oh, fight!" chiluno followed excitedly.


    "Hey, wait! I know you''re strong, but --" Mok doesn''t think this pedestrian is weak. After all, he can tame the forest king. He can beat down the Warcraft inhabiting this area. Besides, the dwarves are short and can''t tell the age of the same dwarfs. The problem is, "we''re not here to hunt Warcraft!"


    Soon, it suddenly opened up in front of her. Qiluno jumped for joy. Claus piss took a breath of air and smiled. The fairy of the tree was really comfortable in the sun.


    However, the pleasant atmosphere was soon broken by the whistling in the air. Two pelidons with deer''s head and legs, bird''s feathers, wings and the back of the body came!


    "Coming!" Mok pulled out his hammer and saw that he should be an experienced soldier.


    But there was no need to fight, and Claus piss launched Magic: "[Mass terminate specialties]!"


    Then the two pelidons fell obediently and bowed down.


    "The ability of animal trainer?" Mok asked stupidly, not knowing much about spiritual magic.


    "That little thing doesn''t matter. You can ride one, and we can ride one." crownpis turned over and rode on a pelidon. After riding for two days, crownpis, the wise king of the forest, could do more or less. She looked more decent and let qiluno sit behind her and grasp her waist.


    "Really, no problem?" Mok hesitated for a while before riding. At this time, there was another corpse of another attacking Warcraft around him.


    Then Claus piss ordered pelidon to take off. However, at the moment of takeoff¡ª¡ª


    "Wait!" elfin ran over from the back hole and grabbed pelidon''s leg.


    "Lord Yu, you must have forgotten me!"


    Claus pees didn''t reply for the first time - when I think of it, elfin can''t seem to leave himself too far away?


    No way, pull her up. The three goblins squeeze and can barely sit down.


    Pelidon began to take off. Qiluno shouted, "Wow, flying, great!". Elfin had no expression, and Mok looked ugly, but Claus piss had no spare time at all¡ª¡ª


    "Although I looked down from a hundred meters high when I was a magic tree, I just felt that everything on the ground was small. Now I really fly high and look down. I feel scared to death! Flying in the air will open people''s mind. It''s absolutely deceptive!"


    Yes, as a tree fairy, Claus piss is a little afraid of heights.


    But why is chiluno okay? Claus pics thought it would not be some insignificant residue of the memory of previous lives. If ordinary humans were frightened, they could be forgiven.


    Fortunately, I quickly adapted to a lot. At least looking down is no problem. After all, I still need Mok to show the way. I can''t do without looking down.


    The next hurdle - the second hurdle is the lava zone.


    The plank road looks very difficult to walk. The rising smoke also looks very unfriendly to the respiratory tract and skin, but now that there are flying mounts, this difficulty is equivalent to nonexistence. No wonder, the gas will be sprayed very high!


    "Oh, it''s so hot. Oh, sauce, can I cool down?" qiluno asked angrily.


    Qiluno''s former race name is ice dragon grass. It doesn''t hurt to look like an ice goblin now. It''s better to say that it is precisely because the former race name is an ice plant that deliberately turns into qiluno when turning into a tree demon according to the creator''s preference.


    Although qiluno also has a priest profession, there are few magic echoes with the summoner: [hold specifications] and [regenerator], perhaps the attribute difference is too large.


    However, there are also several magic and skills that are unique to you: [ice pillar], [piercing ice] and [frost aura]. You can see what magic it is from the name.


    "Qiluno, stop, I have no problem, but our mounts and elfin will die. I''ll come -" said Claus piss, launching the magic [field of force].


    So there is no danger.


    However, after getting used to looking down, there are still interesting Warcraft in the magma, red, fat and round, fishing for something similar to false bait on his head.


    "The red anchovies that live in magma? A little cute," said cronpis.


    "What?! that''s an extremely dangerous Warcraft. If it''s thrown up and dragged down by the one on its head, it''s dead." Mok cried.


    "Well, I can understand that."


    It looks a little cute. I don''t know what it tastes like if it''s a catfish. Claus piss, who thinks of the fish tank broken in his previous life, wants to raise it. However, like normal catfish, he can''t live without magma. There must be no pool in the world that can hold magma.


    The third difficulty is the poison gas maze - continue to keep the [field of force] isolated, and the poison gas flies over the maze.


    Then, Mok seemed to mutter that the national defense had to record the way of flight invasion as a countermeasure. He felt very poor. Let''s ignore it.


    After the final landing, bind the two Warcraft and pack them up for the dwarf to dispose of at will.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The dwarf capital, FIO bergana¡ª¡ª


    This is a solemn and gorgeous city built in the heyday of dwarf culture. Although it remains to be discussed whether it has passed the heyday, it is also one of the cities harmed by demons, so it is over.


    "It''s very impolite for you to wait here. The meeting with your majesty can be arranged right away."


    "Is it really all right to be so direct?"


    Clauspice was very confused. Didn''t he say to discuss drawing some historical paintings for you? It may not be settled yet, and will the dwarf King wait for reference at any time?


    "This is your Majesty''s reception!"


    This sentence left Claus speechless. For monarchical countries, there is basically nothing to say about moving the king out. Although there is also a reception system in this country, or their painting level is really so touching, maybe... It''s better not to be so optimistic.


    After all, Claus piss is not someone who has seen the world.


    "I see. In that case, I have no objection. Please lead the way."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 41

    "To whom should the weapon be identified?" asked cronpis after asking about other things.


    "By your majesty himself," said Mok.


    "What? It''s hard to understand. Do you stores, trade unions and Wang still use [message]?" asked Claus piss.


    "Yes."


    "I see. I see." cronpis nodded.


    In the past, the dwarf''s city was basically a residential area. There was only one of the two public stores to which Claus piss went. Forging weapons is the strength of the dwarf, and registering unknown demons is also a very important work... Although in fact, he didn''t pay attention to reading the words there with translation glasses, it should be an important organization, even if there are communication means arranged, it''s not surprising. It was a mistake to forget to read the words over there carefully.


    Since there are swords in those weapons that once flew themselves, it must be very powerful or enough to be used as national treasures. It should not be surprising that the dwarf king wants to see them, right? Maybe it''s a big mistake to take that thing out and identify it.


    But now it''s only up.


    "Qiluno, carry the burden of weapons, elfin, follow me."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Throne hall¡ª¡ª


    Although it is used as a dwarf building, it is very broad here. Yes, broad. It is described as broad. It is so broad that it is not crowded for several dragons to live.


    On the throne near the end of the hall, there was a dwarf filling wine. Although he was a dwarf, his aura gave people a feeling of tall and burly.


    He was a little disappointed when he thought of the report he received yesterday.


    In the past, the demon God ravaged the king''s capital. Although he luckily came back alive and took back the king''s capital, the reconstruction was very smooth with the skills of the dwarves, but the blood of the dwarf royal family was almost broken. It is the last king of the royal family who is honored as the "Rune craftsman king" on the throne now. Although he still has a son, his skills are OK, but his combat skills are not very good.


    He took the powerful magic props with his strongest skills and set foot on the journey. He can only go. There are no other powerful soldiers in the family who can play a role in the war.


    Think of the experience of taking risks with the "Thirteen heroes" of human race and heroes of various races and fighting with various monsters called "demon gods", it was really a period of hot blood. During this time, many companions left. Some even separated Yin and Yang forever. He once walked through the gate of hell.


    The war should be over. The people who are still alive still have to live. Some people should be difficult to take up arms. The war is really over. But why now


    "Here comes the man." the voice of the bodyguard came from outside.


    The dwarf king put down the wine pot and looked back¡ª¡ª


    That is a huge door leaf. The material is similar to the door in front of Wang Zheng, but it needs to be better. Behind that door is the treasure house of dwarf city. Protected by the protective magic of lune rune, there are two huge Graemes on both sides. Here, even the demon God can''t break, but it can''t be broken.


    This Graeme function is very strong here, but it is also driven by the linkage of some magical functions of the palace and treasure house. It is just a simple statue.


    Besides, dwarves are not so selfless. They take out this national treasure strategic weapon to help other races fight.


    Yes, strategic weapons. The powerful Graham is regarded as the decisive weapon of the country. It is famous that there were four eight meter tall Centaur Graemes in the Federation of beast people in the middle of the mainland - there were eight at that time, which showed overwhelming power in the war with the monster country of Tauren. If there is no weapon left by the Tauren sage with only one mouth, it is generally believed that only a few Graemes can destroy a country.


    It''s so powerful.


    "Let them in," said the dwarf king.


    "Yes!" was the bodyguard''s voice.


    The door opened, and Claus piss came in with cheruno and elfin, and the door was closed from the outside.


    As she walked forward, Claus piss thought about what distance to go and what kind of ceremony is appropriate. Court etiquette doesn''t know at all. Just kneel on one knee?


    "No gift." but the dwarf King spoke first, stunned crownpis, and several people stopped.


    "Show me the magic weapon and let Gu have a good look." the dwarf King spoke directly in a rough tone.


    Claus pees tilted her head strangely, turned her head and motioned to cheruno.


    Qiluno carried up a pile of things wrapped in vines and put them on the ground.


    The dwarf King took out the shield from below, stroked it, and said: "I really miss it. I wiped it for him during the adventure. Hehe, it can only be wiped. Isn''t it ridiculous? There''s no way. It''s not the equipment that can be maintained by Gu. What''s the ''Rune craftsman King'', hum!"


    Clauspice''s heart "clattered", sank her face and said, "it''s the enemy, qiluno, fight!"


    This is the "Rune craftsman king" who participated in the crusade against the demon God? Didn''t the original never come back? Why on earth are you still alive? Which soul light change historical plot?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Angelicia mountains¡ª¡ª


    "Ah sneeze!" Ruo Luji, who was climbing with fuluda, suddenly sneezed.


    Why are you climbing? Because Claus piss met fuluda and Ruo Luji with the same opinion, although the message to top forest was to let them go back to the Empire and wait, but¡ª¡ª


    At that time, the dwarf king "Rune craftsman king" was dying after the battle and was saved by Ruo Luji by magic. Ruo Luji talked about it when talking with fuluda.


    Lune rune is also an unknown magic technology for fuluda. Naturally, they are interested. They all go out to a place so close to the dwarf kingdom. Let''s go and have a look.


    "It''s not so cold... Why sneeze?" ruoluji rubbed her nose and said.


    "Don''t you, as a marine race, don''t adapt to the mountain environment?" fuluda said in a mature tone.


    "The Mermaids we landed will be equipped with waterproof magic props -"


    "As my disciple, No. 1 can''t take care of his health."


    "Sir, are you qualified to say this? In other words, a large group of Eagle banshees rushed over there."


    "Then give it to disciple No. 1." because ruoluji''s correct name still can''t be translated correctly, ruoluji is very dissatisfied, so fuluda changed its name to "disciple No. 1". It is said that ruoluji is better.


    "Eh? Not to deal with that kind of thing. It''s more efficient to use the teacher''s non singing fireball? My profession is a priest and I''m not good at attacking." ruoluji grinned.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 42

    "If I have time to deal with that, I might as well think more about the abyss of magic. Dealing with that is also your cultivation topic."


    "Teacher, you should learn to change your mind and take care of your body. Forget it, I''m on it, [drowned]. Well, it''s done. Obviously, it doesn''t have any effect on your peers and demons."


    An eagle Banshee fell down. No, it was silent, because the water generated in the body made it unable to call.


    [drowning] is not a powerful magic in terms of magic scale - it just generates water directly in the object''s lungs. In the game, it is just a state similar to poisoning, which is not difficult to deal with, and the aquatic and amphibious races can easily resist. However, when the target is the terrestrial race who needs to breathe air, [drowned] Will become the most vicious magic.


    By the way, many of the game settings of demons and monsters are races that do not need to breathe and eat, or races that are more immune to abnormal states.


    "[drowned], [drowned], [drowned], [drowned], [drowned]... It''s finished. There''s no range magic, which is really a fatal problem for the output side. However, the book says that the eagle Banshee shouldn''t live in a deeper place? Why here..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dwarf King capital, FIO bergana, King City, throne hall¡ª¡ª


    "[create fortress]!" croenpis launched the tenth level magic.


    Instead of letting the fortress break the dwarf''s King City, it feels like a layer of wood wall is buckled on the inner wall of this huge hall, which completely separates the hall from the outside world from the physical level. There is also a small room for elfin to hide.


    Almost at the same time, cheruno flew because he was smashed by the dwarf king with a big shield that suddenly became glittering. Hitting with a shield makes people feel like a skill like "shield strike".


    Qiluno did not find her balance in the air and fell to the ground and rolled.


    The dwarf king immediately pulled out a handsome and simple hammer, stepped on it and rushed over. He had little scruples about the changes of the surrounding environment. No, there was no surplus.


    Although qiluno''s figure was embarrassed, she was not hurt. She immediately got up and stretched out her hand to start Magic: "[ice pillar]!"


    Several icicles pierced from both sides of the dwarf King... Hey, qiluno sauce, although it''s called qiluno, are you really ¢á? Let go of those who don''t attack in the middle like ¢á!


    But at this time, qiluno also kicked under her feet, grabbed an icicle as a sword and beat it at the dwarf king with icicles on both sides!


    It''s the icicle arranged the moment before. It''s closing! Very smart. It doesn''t seem to be ¢á.


    The dwarf king immediately raised the Warhammer to block¡ª¡ª


    "Bang bang!" the ice sword broke. There are up to six runes on the dwarf King''s hammer. Maybe it''s a national treasure weapon. Even if it''s not as good as some advanced game equipment, it''s not an icicle produced by magic.


    The dwarf king turned from defense to attack and swung the hammer¡ª¡ª


    "[frost aura]"


    When the blue and white waves around qiluno began, the dwarf King slowed down for a moment, and blue and white frost gradually appeared on his body. It was very cold. Qiluno, who lost his weapons, jumped back and retreated temporarily.


    Klaun piss has seen the dwarf King''s level, which is 38. It''s very high in this world. Qiluno has a level of 61, but the melee profession has only "striker LV1". At present, such a level difference will be a little disadvantageous if it is pasted. If we exchange HP for each other, we may consume the dwarf king. However, does qiluno want to improve her melee ability?


    "Qiluno, take the sword!" Claus piss opened the infinite backpack, pulled out a long dark blue sword (one of the captured items in the Black Knight''s infinite backpack) and threw it next to qiluno.


    This sword can be equipped by Claus piss. It should also be a weapon that can be equipped by priests with close combat ability.


    The dwarf king wanted to stop it, but qiluno stretched out her hand and shot dozens of ice bombs at the dwarf King Yilian. It was the magic [piercing ice] that drove him back. Not only forced back, the dwarf king had a blood hole in his stomach and was inlaid with sharp ice bullets.


    "Well, magic war will cause crushing, so does qiluno plan to continue melee? Is it ''every mage has a heart for melee''?" klaun piss thought with a smile.


    Qiluno picked up the dark blue sword and said with a smile, "thank you. Oh, this is a good sword!"


    The sound of empty bottles falling came from the ground. The dwarf King wiped his mouth, the wound on his stomach was healing quickly, and the ice bomb had been pulled out. Looks like he''s on drugs.


    "Xiumilis, the evil sword in the dark sword, is really the demon God who killed them." the dwarf King tightened his hammer and began to retreat.


    "Hmm?" qiluno was stunned. She didn''t mention the relationship between Claus and the demon God.


    "Ah, don''t I tell the demon God first," cronpis narrowed her eyes. "Are you the companion of those guys who intruded into my territory? I just lived in the forest and didn''t offend any race of your group. Even so, I deserve to attack and be killed by me and take away the weapons?"


    "Really, do you say so... That''s right. If you take the opposite position, Gu will also kill the shameless people who invade this country, even the heroes of other tribes." the dwarf king is still retreating.


    "Is it so easy to waver?" klaun piss couldn''t believe it, but there was more information to set up¡ª¡ª


    "However, the bodies of those two people disappeared. Did they use precious fixed-point resurrection props or skills? Anyway, they should still be alive... Resurrected."


    "Yes, they are... Alive now."


    "It''s self-knowledge not to chase me. Do you have two swords to use? Where are they now?"


    "I didn''t tell you the reason."


    "That''s right, but let me guess, are they made aristocrats in the kingdom?" crownpis thought so. After all, one of the dark swords in the original book is in the hands of the second captain of the "green rose" of the kingdom.


    ¡°£¿£¡¡±


    "Ha ha, I''ve betrayed all my expressions, but be at ease. I''m not going to hunt down the ants. That kind of mole is not worth my shot. Speaking of this, I was going to paint? Is it a cover? I''m not interested in being enemies with you. I''d be very happy if I continued to talk about painting now." crownpis said.


    At this time, the dwarf king had retreated to the throne. He said slowly, "I have promised. I must beat my important friend to bring death and pain!"


    "When!" the dwarf King hit the throne with a fist.


    What for?


    This was soon understood - two golden giant Graemes, which were regarded as statues by Claus piss, moved! Graham!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 43

    The battle in the center of the dwarf country started. Klaun PIs was a little embarrassed. What if it developed into a war of genocide?


    Who killed who? Goblins kill dwarves, of course.


    But it''s not good that a race disappears, a technology disappears, and then he becomes a big devil.


    However, it seems that the dwarf king is going to find a place for his killed companions - because his companions are alive now, it is not revenge, but a place to find - so what can cronpis do to stop the dispute?


    The simplest thing is to use spiritual magic on all dwarves who know these things. However, cronpis''s [modify memory] consumes too much magic. Elfin can use lower-level spiritual magic, [charm] and [dominate], but they are all temporary effects. Moreover, their level is too low and will be completely resisted.


    But anyway, the battle has begun. In the dwarf throne hall blocked by the wooden fortress, swords and hammers are constantly colliding.


    Qiluno''s movements always feel a little stiff. It seems that laymen who have not received formal fencing training are fighting only by reflex nerves. It''s not "seems", it should be said that''s it. Qiluno does exercise well, but of course, she can''t have formal Fencing Training. It''s the result of great efforts to make her movements appear smooth.


    Qiluno is not just fighting with a long sword. Once there is trouble, release magic, so that the dwarf King''s attack can not be carried out well, and take the opportunity to adjust his posture.


    The dwarf king has mastered many martial arts - physical strengthening, spiritual strengthening, magic resistance strengthening, and temporary magic weaponization, which have maintained a long-term launch to deal with qiluno''s ice.


    Sometimes the dwarf King deliberately reveals his flaws and lets qiluno attack, then uses his martial arts [not falling into the fortress] to forcibly defend, and counterattacks when qiluno Xinli who has just made a full-scale attack is not alive.


    However, only the first time I hit qiluno and lost some HP, which was soon solved by [regenerator].


    Soon, qiluno followed suit and found the right opportunity to launch magic [hold specialties] to stop the dwarf king and take the opportunity to attack with a sword.


    As a result, it was blocked by the stronghold.


    It seems that the dwarf king wants to use up qiluno''s MP or physical strength to deal with ordinary melee magic chanters. This tactic is not incomprehensible, but qiluno with such a high level gap has no chance of winning. It''s better to say that the result of this battle is decided at the beginning. Otherwise qiluno has insufficient human combat experience. If you want to accumulate melee experience, you can simply win.


    It''s thanks to klaun piss that chiluno and the dwarf king can fight so hot.


    Now Claus piss is playing with two giant Graemes.


    "[sensor enemy] ~ failed, invalid if it does not belong to living unit?" crownpis opened her mouth.


    Next, originally, Claus piss intended to use [Mass hold specialties] and [life frenzy] to kill two Graemes.


    It''s disappointing that [life frenzy] is invalid for non life units.


    However, Claus piss didn''t intend to smash the two Graemes: "it''s rare to see such interesting things. In addition, the fish I saw just now feel that they can make more interesting things. It''s a pity to destroy them like this!"


    [Mass hold specifications] time is valid. As soon as time comes, Graeme gets free, swings a huge halberd and sweeps towards Claus piss who is as big as a reptile!


    Claus piss pulls out the dark magic sword block from the infinite backpack¡ª¡ª


    "When ~" the violent air tremor makes the whole space tremble. According to the laws of physics, even if Claus piss has a high level, the extreme weight difference should make Claus piss fly out. However, Claus piss stands still.


    [high level repulsion resistance III]. Attacks below level 60 cannot repel cloonepis.


    At this time, another Graeme followed his chop and smashed it down! Right in the head of Claus piss!


    "Boom!" there was a loud noise. Claus piss was like a nail hit by a hammer. The whole person was inserted into the floor and looked very funny.


    [medium level physical invalidation II]. Physical attacks below level 40 are ineffective against Claus piss. However, the just hit is effective although it has little damage.


    "Beep beep!" two thunder balls fell from somewhere in Graeme''s body and pursued Claus piss embedded in the ground.


    "Boom!" followed by two violent flash explosions, which covered cronpis for a time.


    But the shining Claus piss was safe and sound.


    [medium level magic resistance III], magic effects below the sixth level are reduced by 60%; [medium level magic invalidation II], magic attacks below level 40 are invalid. Since the explosion happened, it means that there is no invalidation success, but considering that Claus piss is safe, it means that the magic level is very low.


    "In other words, Graeme''s level is between 40 and 60, and can use lower level magic. Isn''t it possible for Graeme to put out a few more at this level to destroy the country? Although it''s not much for me..."


    Seeing that Graeme could not stop without injury once and for all, Claus piss took two blows to find out Graeme''s combat effectiveness, and now came to a subtle answer.


    Kraenpis "squeaked" out of the pit and avoided Graeme''s several rounds of sweeping and heavy blows again. Both Graemes have the agility and flexibility of the human race matching their level. The weight of their huge body really doesn''t hinder their movements at all.


    "Ah, there''s no way. This can be bound longer, [double magic hold of flora]]"


    [hold of flora] is the eighth level of binding magic. The positioning in the game is to make the target look like a plant, give the same value, weakness and resistance as the plant units of the same level, and set the target in place for a period of time. In reality, it is better to turn the target itself into a plant than to bind the target with plants!


    Soon, the shapes of the two Graemes that klaun piss reached out to aim at began to distort, and the body began to change into a tree texture. Soon, it completely looked like two wood Graemes, and then the shape began to change. The lower part became a tree root and trunk, the upper part expanded into a crown, and leaves grew!


    Only three seconds later, two "heavenly trees" were born.


    "Well, if no one is going to use the release magic, you can hold it for a few more minutes. Qiluno, come on." Claus piss shook her hand and didn''t expect her to look at it, because it would be distracting.


    Klaun PIs regretted after she finished, because it might distract qiluno. Fortunately, qiluno was not affected.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 44

    The two maces were subdued, and the dwarf king who was directly killed by qiluno was not shaken in the battle. It''s really admirable.


    "Oh, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo!


    Are you wrong? It seems that the dwarf king is still impatient, or he has no choice. No matter whether Claus piss takes the shot or not, now the dwarf king is continuously bathed by qiluno''s air conditioner. Even if he overcomes it by relying on his martial arts and willpower, the consumption of physical strength and spirit will increase.


    Such a blow is really strong, but even qiluno, who is only at level 21, can escape by jumping back once.


    In fact, qiluno retreated and dodged, and the distance was just right. She would not be hit, and she could fight back immediately when the hammer landed.


    Suddenly, the Warhammer almost inlaid on the ground lit up several runes of lune!


    "Boom, boom!" it wasn''t an explosion. The ground shook! To be exact, only the ground under chiluno''s feet is shaking!


    Qiluno, who had just jumped, was unstable and slipped backward, but failed to fall, because the small piece of shaking ground was divided into two halves and tilted up, clamping qiluno''s lower limbs like a book.


    [the wind accelerates]!


    Obviously, he seems to be a warrior of spiritual strength, but he passes through the jacketed qiluno and comes to Claus piss! Another high hammer!


    I thought it was the same move. Claus piss didn''t hide and raised her sword to fight¡ª¡ª


    "When!"


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    "Boom, boom!" I felt that only a small piece of land under my feet shook violently. Although Claus piss did not move because of resistance, the ground still faithfully completed the magic imposed by the Warhammer¡ª¡ª


    Clauspis was caught in her lower limbs by the rising stone.


    This is completely a physical constraint, which has nothing to do with resistance. The rising stone is made of bricks here. It''s really hard. At least Claus piss''s pure strength (equivalent to the strength of level 35 soldiers) can''t break free.


    If the noumenon is revealed, it can get out and win in an instant, but clauspis plans to see all the means used by the dying dwarf in his last struggle.


    The dwarf King''s plan is actually very good. Stop qiluno''s action for the time being, and then try to interrupt crownpis''s magic to fix Graeme, so that the combat power can return to "balance". I think the magic that turns Graeme into a tree can''t be used continuously.


    Common sense judgment is right, but the opponent is outside the specification.


    The dwarf King''s Warhammer lit up several runes, and the whole Warhammer glittered with the light of magic and martial arts, waving at the head of Claus piss!


    Kraun piss held the magic sword, slightly moved the position of the magic sword, and took all the blows. Because of the repulsion resistance, there was no need to consider the blocking angle and force relief. As long as his weapon touched the opponent''s weapon, it was equivalent to shockback the opponent''s weapon.


    Looking at the dwarf''s desperate combo, Claus piss thought jokingly: "it would be perfect if he shouted ''80, 80, 80'' again. What kind of stem is'' 80 '', I feel it, but I can''t remember it."


    At the same time of easy blocking, Claus piss also had some slight worries. If she could bounce her opponent away so easily, wouldn''t she be completely unable to get combat experience and skills? It seems that it''s better to find an opponent with a higher level and ineffective resistance as a companion.


    For a moment, the whole Warhammer waved, and all the Runes of lune lit up!


    "Woo, woo, woo!" the dwarf King seemed to have exhausted his last strength, and the hammer fell like a free fall.


    Claus PIs felt the numbness that forced her whole body to shake again. With the shaking in her field of vision, it should be true that the whole space shook. This is a real weapon that can shake! The surrounding floor cracked, and the shackles under Claus''s feet broke.


    The continuous attack stopped, and the dwarf queen took two steps back, her chest undulating and looking tired.


    Kranpis jumped out at once, raised her sword with this movement - and kicked at the dwarf king!


    However, the dwarf king just held up the hammer ready to block the sword attack, but he also changed his track and smashed at the foot of Claus piss!


    "Boo!" a dull collision, the [invalidation of Medium Level Physics II] took effect, and the Warhammer that could not hurt Claus piss was shaken out.


    The dwarf King took advantage of the situation and let go of the backward swinging hammer with one hand to catch the leg kicked out by Claus piss¡ª¡ª


    In vain, klaun piss didn''t know how to deal with this kind of body art, but the mimicry devil fought back automatically¡ª¡ª


    Klaun piss relaxed herself, turned over and fell down, and the sickle and arrow of COS''s clothes moved! Stab the dwarves! Fake magic clothes don''t use soy sauce!


    The dwarf king was forced back by multiple attacks of sickles and arrows, and pulled away from Claus piss. Even so, his body was painted several red by sickles and arrows, the hammer was blown away, and his hands fell naturally and shed blood.


    "Cunning! Your opponent is my qiluno!" in fact, qiluno, who had long escaped, put up his sword and aimed at the dwarf king.


    The dwarf king looked at the unharmed klaun piss who had regained his standing, and qiluno, who was still in good spirits but with some broken clothes, felt his physical condition and slowly opened his mouth: "are we and the demon God we defeated... Very weak?"


    "Well, it''s really weak from the natural magic and physical ability. The problem lies in the race." cronpis shrugged and saw that the other party was so desperate. At least he couldn''t bear to deny some of the results his opponent tried to get.


    "Perhaps, when they set foot in the top forest to fight against demons for the purpose of exploration and training, the end was doomed."


    "Really, if they didn''t want to see me at that time, maybe I would be in a better mood."


    At this time, Claus piss felt that the bondage imposed on Graeme was about to dissipate, but it should be no problem. It''s a big deal to do it again. She continued: "how many people know this thing here? [Mass charm specifications]."


    "There is no one else. After all, the dwarf can no longer experience the national war," said the dwarf king, whose eyes became dull.


    If there is only one person, the operation of memory does not need too much magic. Klaun piss breathed out, lifted the magic, smiled a prank and said, "how about making a deal? I will eliminate your memory of the contradiction between us. In addition, I hope the dwarves can do their best to help me do something."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 45

    Kranpis believed that the dwarf King noticed that he couldn''t resist his magic at all. He should have understood the actual gap between the two sides better. It was just a joke.


    Even if it''s a good experience promotion process for goblins, it''s no different from dwarves.


    "... what''s the matter?" said the dwarf king in a helpless tone.


    Klaun piss tilted her head and suddenly became soft. It''s really out of tune with such a strong appearance. But when you think about it carefully, this is a normal person, or a politician. Originally, he dared to fight only when he was confident in his Graham strength, but if he was so easily subverted, he continued to let his country encounter crisis for his past companions, Then being a politician is quite unqualified.


    Don''t scold the governments that signed treaties of humiliation and humiliation with foreign countries in the past. Try to think about whether there are other options for the survival of the country other than ceding land, paying compensation and delimiting concessions? It''s better than destroying the country.


    The existence of a country is for the people to survive well, not to sacrifice beautifully for dignity.


    "Forget it, let''s talk about painting. If the business is still effective, I''ll leave after painting and talk about things. Someone else will come to me."


    After operating the memory, Claus piss went to find the isolated elfin, but found that elfin was dying!


    "Hey, what''s the matter, you?" crownpis lost a [heal] to elfin, but it was useless.


    "I''m sorry... I''m useless." elfin made a voice like a mosquito.


    "Yes, that! Sauce, is that it?" cheruno, who ran over, poked cronpis on the head.


    "No!" klaun piss stared. She remembered that elfin''s body was on her head, and there was a fake magic hat to cover it, but now in order to Cos seal the beast, she directly used a camouflage mask to eliminate the body. In fact, elfin''s body was still exposed in the air.


    After that, Claus piss''s head ate Graham''s one physical attack and two magic attacks. Only elfin at level 15 could not support Graham''s three attacks above level 40. The reason why he is still dying is that even if the plant is pulled up, it will not lose vital signs quickly, just like the picked leaves and fruits.


    Now, Claus piss did touch some cold green plant residues from her head, which were not turned into coke. Maybe it was because the flowers on her head removed most of the power of magic.


    "In that case... [resurrection]!" Claus piss used the resurrection magic to elfin.


    Invalid, different from Claus piss and the summoned tree demon, elfin, as a tree demon, is separated from the noumenon, and the body is not the noumenon.


    "... [resurrection]!" Claus piss uses resurrection magic on the plant residue pulled from her head.


    Ineffective, the plant itself has become fragmented.


    "How could it?" things came suddenly. Until the moment before, Claus pics, who was still at a high level and unhurried, was completely unprepared!


    If there is a ninth or tenth level resurrection magic, or magic props used in coin, there should be a chance to resurrect. Crownpis sweeps the dwarf king with her remaining light, which can revive the black knight and shield guard who have been chewed into rotten meat back to the city¡ª¡ª


    The dwarf king was stunned for a moment and straightened up. He seemed to understand the meaning of Claus piss. He said in a regretful tone: "the resurrection treasure without cost has been used up when crusading against the demon God. So have we. Many companions can''t meet again."


    "... I see. Although your Graham basically did it, we are not interested in venting our anger here."


    Crownpis stuffed the broken leaves into elfin''s clothes, held elfin in the form of a princess, and stood up: "it''s great that my goblins have their own strengths. The magic of the big goblins has [conservation]. Take elfin back and save it first, qiluno. Please later. I need to deal with other things, probably."


    "I see, chutney."


    As soon as cheruno took over elfin''s "body", Claus piss stopped cheruno who had just turned around¡ª¡ª


    "Cheruno, what do you think of elfin?"


    "It''s very weak. Although the noumenon has good attributes, the level is too low to play with us. It might be much better if she was willing to continue to live in the forest. In the final analysis, it was her fault to parasitize pisi noumenon without authorization."


    In short, the goblins summoned by Claus pics have no special feelings for the indigenous plants parasitic on Claus pics.


    "Really?" kranpis thought for a moment and turned to the dwarf king. "I''m going to lift the fortress. What happened here and how to explain it will be up to you. For the time being, elfin was killed by your Graham. If I''m not satisfied with the result, hum!"


    With that, Claus piss snapped her fingers and removed the wooden inner wall of the Royal Hall.


    The gate was immediately opened by the bodyguard from the outside. Claus piss just pushed away the shocked bodyguards, walked straight out with a straight face, and followed by qiluno with elfin''s anger dissipated.


    The guards were shocked by the present scene, but they could not allow Claus piss to be so rude in the king''s city and was about to stop drinking¡ª¡ª


    "[Mass charm specialties]."


    Klaun piss didn''t bother to entangle with the group and hit them directly with a magic to calm them down. It''s not bad to be good at this kind of magic. At least when dealing with miscellaneous fish, it''s easy to be merciful and let others give in.


    What to do next is left to the dwarf king who has slightly adjusted his memory.


    On the way to leave FIO bergana, clauspice was also running her mind and thinking about some things.


    She has lived with elfin for more than ten years, but she has no special feelings, just like the opposite neighbor who can meet when she goes out.


    So even if you die, you won''t be very sad, will you? Now, croenpis was more or less sad, but she found that the chaos when she couldn''t revive elfin had been quickly forgotten.


    It''s easy to forget the feelings caused by things that can''t be solved for a time. Things always happen unconsciously.


    However, it''s not just that. The tree demon''s memory is really good. These things that have been stuffed into the memory corner can be recalled at any time if you like. That is, maybe it''s not the time to solve things. Time can always solve the problem. Even if it can''t be solved - time can dilute the negative feelings caused by it, can''t it?


    Although it is indeed the way of life of a long-lived race¡ª¡ª


    However, cronpis now understood that feelings can be left behind, but if there is a way to solve it, don''t procrastinate.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 46

    Claus pics felt that she didn''t have deep feelings for elfin, but although she had some trouble, she didn''t have no means to help, so she didn''t intend to leave it alone.


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter if you plan to set foot in the field that you have to understand after watching overlord a little earlier.


    There may be other ways. Resurrection is the seventh level resurrection magic. If you upgrade to the Ninth level with more relaxed resurrection conditions in the future [true resurrection], you may be able to resurrect elfin... Don''t hope that this random and long-term future is better.


    "[message]" Claus piss is connected


    "The child hasn''t... Really, it''s too reluctant for you. I didn''t expect to be acclimatized... What, there are several acclimatized children. It''s my fault. Then, return it."


    The plant demons of level 30 are not as resistant to operation as the plant demons of level 60. They need to pay more attention to environmental problems. They have been raised there for so long because of their low level, which is also the mistake of Claus piss, the summoner.


    Generally speaking, your calling unit should have no need to speak and issue an order. However, the game is different from reality. If it is too far away, you can only use magic to contact and order.


    However, let the summoning unit disappear autonomously, which can be solved by the next command. It''s true that the plants summoned by kranpis''s special skill [create demon II] will not disappear on their own, but in the reality that friendly injury avoidance doesn''t exist, isn''t there a way for the summoning unit to find a way to disappear on its own?


    Cronpis asked several plants that he summoned but did not turn into tree demons to return. You know, the way to kill yourself and go back to the city.


    It''s a plant demon that has a way to solve the elfin problem. The problem is that the growth environment is not suitable, but it''s a big problem. It''s gentle to give it a death and then call it again. This lesson is remembered that Claus piss must try to make progress.


    "Commander LV1" is upgraded to "commander Lv2", with a total level of 81.


    "Eh? This can also be upgraded?" although it''s not "voice of heaven" or "system sound", cronpis understands this fact.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Angelesia mountains, frost Dragon Nest¡ª¡ª


    Several giant frost dragons are curling up and gathering in this nest that originally belonged to only one dragon.


    It''s freezing and snowy outside. They shiver inside. Frost dragon naturally won''t be afraid of the cold. The problem is that the previous experience makes the tower door have to shiver.


    They can''t resist the magic of those goblins at all. Even if their physical ability seems to be better than each other, they can only be confused by the spiritual magic to obey, or they can only be confused by an attack magic enough to kill them, and then there is only fear.


    Moreover, those elder frost dragons with high self-esteem have proved the stupidity of resistance with the result that they were killed by the seventh level magic.


    Osadark heliyar, miyana Talon fuweines, muvinia elisusulim and kylisdoran dunxiuya, the most powerful young dragons in the mountain range, are now the strongest frost dragons in the mountain because the elder level has been killed second. It''s just that this way of being the strongest frost dragon is really sad.


    It''s only one step away from the elder stage. It only takes more than a hundred years (it''s really not a long time for the dragon clan). They should be able to exist like that. It''s very simple to unite and sweep other races around.


    However, generally speaking, the Dragon tribes do not unite. A tribe is generally composed of a dragon from the adult to the elder stage and a wave of juvenile dragons. If it is a pair of dragons, the proportion of offspring in a wave of juvenile dragons will be large.


    Several clan leaders will gather together, thanks to the rampage of two goblins in this area.


    The reason why we leave it alone now is that one of them is looking for the remaining tribes, and the other doesn''t seem to be in charge, so he sits outside.


    Several frost dragons were able to discuss countermeasures in their spare time. Although I don''t know if it''s a countermeasure¡ª¡ª


    "Orasa dalk, you are the strongest here. If you need to receive... Adults later, I''ll give it to you." miyana talon, the weakest of the dragons, said to the largest looking dragon.


    "What, aren''t you the youngest one?"


    "That''s what you say - aren''t you a male? Don''t forget the reason why the elder was killed."


    The elder was indeed killed because of his arrogance, but before that, a question asked by sta with a smile was probably the key¡ª¡ª


    "Can the old dragon live?"


    "Give birth, give birth to a ghost, little rabbit!"


    It''s just a simple abuse to say whether she can have children or not, but in a world where languages of different intelligent races can be translated, it becomes impossible to have children when it reaches sta''s ears.


    "It''s useless if you''re too old. Take it to practice and make meat chops. Just don''t be too old." Starr has dealt with a wave of rebellious guys and other Warcraft before. The cook level has been increased by 1 level, with a total level of 70. He automatically understands the seventh order fire magic [napalm], so he used it many times in high spirits.


    "Then, you, marry me?" olassa dalk said in a flirtatious tone.


    "... if you''re really the strongest, well, there''s no comparison with the guy outside now."


    "Well, you guys have no problem." olasa dalk looked at the other dragons.


    "You and my territorial battle is also your advantage, no problem," muvinia said.


    "Well, you''ve seen those... Adults for the longest time. Later, if I''m rude, remember to remind me... If necessary, you can talk in, isn''t it... A problem?"


    Muvinia hesitated and lit the tap.


    "What about you?" asked the dragon, who had not yet expressed her opinion.


    "A little, I have some opinions. In the past, did we frost dragons not pay enough attention to the existence of magic? If suvilia melonkirk, who has the ability of priests in the appraisal country, he should be able to win that degree of existence."


    "The ''Green Sky Dragon King'' ah, that distance is too far. It''s meaningless."


    "I mean, since there is a way to survive, we have to pay attention to the learning of our descendants. Just by growing stronger with age, we will become weaker in front of the transcendents of other races. For example, the surrounding deadly human races are very weak, but there are also human beings who have successfully slaughtered dragons. A few years ago, there were monsters stronger than US called ''demon gods'' ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Olasadalke has no objection to the study of magic. As at least the superior of race, they also have the ability to automatically understand magic in the process of upgrading. Although they can''t compare with the game through race, they can also let them understand the role of magic.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 47

    Olasadalke thought, can these female dragons'' speeches mean that they can get three wives at one time? It''s a little floating.


    However, there was some worry about the dragon. The speaker was miyana Talon: "does it mean to prepare strength in the dark?"


    "However, listening to them before, it seems that they intend to let me and others command the surrounding races. Can you imagine that you have brought a bunch of useless guys who are even poor in making food?"


    "... Oh, that''s what I said."


    Maybe you can find a chance to turn over when you make your boss happy, because although these goblins have strong power, they are not overwhelming enough.


    At this time, footsteps came from outside.


    "Coming, coming!" the dragons quickly posed respectfully.


    However, in addition to the red dress goblin who originally hit the light column, another goblin was not the previous blue dress, but a clown like goblin wearing a star spangled banner.


    "Well, are you the oldest dragon in the area?" asked Claus pics, who looked the largest.


    Olasadarke didn''t know who it was, but people seemed to take it for granted to ask questions, just like they did to other young dragons, and the goblin they couldn''t provoke followed her¡ª¡ª


    "Yes, I''m the biggest."


    "Do you know the surrounding geographical environment?"


    Olasadalke doesn''t fully understand it, but he knows more or less. However, if he doesn''t say it well, he may make the other party unhappy.


    "Know something," it said.


    "Well, do you know where there is serious putrefaction... Well, marshes or wetlands with the degree of putrefaction to form blue flame biogas are the best, or places where corpses gather all year round, such as where Warcraft will regularly focus on fighting or cemeteries... Maybe not? In short, do you know where I meet these conditions?" Said Claus piss.


    This is the most suitable growth environment for the plant demons she is going to call.


    "Unfortunately, there is no wetland in this mountain, but there is one in the big forest in the south. Although there are many lizards there, it should be easy for adults to solve it."


    Kraun piss held up her chin and thought, the wetland in the forest is not the wetland of the lizard man, but since it is suitable for the lizard man''s life, the wetland is still very fresh, no, No.


    "Reject, is there anything else? A little farther away." crownpis took out the "world map" used by the dwarves, but it was only one corner of the continent (even the map used in the original book).


    "What about the southern end of the forest? A plain rich in undead."


    Klaun PIs secretly said that it was the Kaz plain. It was a human territory. If the level 30 demons were arranged there, they would be easily attacked by humans, and they could not take care of them at any time. Besides, the church is also very worthy of caution.


    "Reject, it''s better to be where humans are not very close now."


    "Then what about the hills of Abelian? It is the land of strife among the Asians."


    Claus piss continued to think according to the plot. Isn''t that next to the happy ranch of Xiaodi in the future?


    "Anything else?"


    "Those who are closer... Don''t know. If they are further away, they will reach the central mainland."


    "Hmm..." crownpis thought in her heart that it would be more than 100 years before Gu Aotian crossed the world. That shouldn''t matter, and it''s still near the place where Lily and them went, just taking care of it. If you don''t have enough combat power, you can call.


    Moreover, the Asians living there in the original work also have considerable advantages. See if you can make use of it by the way.


    There is no special purpose, but simply do some primitive accumulation. The accumulation of primitive resources has no harm in this predatory world, just like the reason for "visiting" dwarf country and frost dragon tribe.


    "You, who flies fastest? Lead the way."


    "It''s me!"


    "It''s me!"


    Olasadalke and muvinia lowered their heads almost at the same time, and then almost opened their eyes.


    "Well, although you can share the weight with both ends, forget it. Anyway, the nutrition ring (you don''t need to eat and rest after wearing it) There are two. It''s just right that we should be prepared to go to different places separately. It''s also necessary to be prepared for some risky things. Remember that fuluda is coming to visit. His empire - territory includes a part of the Kaz plain. Anyway, it''s useless territory. If you are kind, can you "borrow" it? "Cronpis nodded, Took out a pair of rings for the two dragons.


    Because there are two of the "Thirteen heroes" who have been killed, many convenient props in different worlds are paired, which has nothing to do with the wedding ring.


    "Qiluno, ask the big goblins to take the largest one later. Take the saplings of my newly summoned dead tree to the Abelian hills, and the remaining one is on standby. Please do other things here."


    In this way, cronpis gave some things to qiluno, and returned to the dwarf kingdom to start other preparations. It was not just elfin. It happened that the time of the dwarf Kingdom, fuluda and the mysterious Walker came together. Cronpis felt that she would be so busy for the first time.


    The conflict provoked by the dwarf king, the death of elfin, and the visit of other walkers, who have apprenticeship with the "Thirteen heroes" and the strongest magic chanter of mankind in the future¡ª¡ª


    Several things came together, and clauspis felt that she had to do all kinds of things, and the future became more blurred.


    What would happen if she continued to live quietly in the forest? Can you live at ease?


    Can''t do it. Since there is an attack, it''s not impossible to continue to organize a crusade. If you annihilate them all, it will be regarded as a great threat. Shiyuan magic or world-class props are very likely to directly paste your face.


    Even if not, Gu Aotian will kill him in the end. Can you surrender? But that guy has received the task of increasing his reputation. If he has been living leisurely in the forest, he is an ordinary demon with no special value. He can only be eliminated and let the other party achieve his goal.


    But what is your direction? Claus piss is still very confused. Even if he is an oriental fan, cos has many Oriental characters, it is impossible to establish a fantasy hometown in this world.


    In short, on the premise of not polluting the world, see if your knowledge and ability can change the world.


    Thus, the gear of fate began to rotate.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 48

    Dwarf Kingdom, FIO divaz¡ª¡ª


    It''s been three days since cheruno, the goblin and orasa dalk left the angelesian mountains for the Abelian hills.


    These days, Claus pics continued to dress up as an animal seal, and painted in the dwarf''s western city FIO divaz according to the sketches and historical materials provided by the dwarf.


    Yes, the last battle in the King City has been settled.


    How does this farce explain?


    It was surprisingly simple, because the fortress magic of Claus pics isolated most of the shock of the battle. As a result, people outside didn''t know anything. How to explain the mess in the room¡ª¡ª


    The weapons brought by Claus piss were so handsome that the dwarf King couldn''t help playing again and again and smashed the throne hall like this. And smashed one of cronpis''s companions to death.


    Claus piss was also angry when she put magic on the bodyguard when she went out.


    Although it is said that cronpis has resurrection magic that does not need to pay expensive catalyst (generally speaking, low-level resurrection requires coin), the dwarf king is still "willing" to make "compensation".


    Even if there is something unnatural - it can develop into a genocide war, the dwarf king doesn''t want to.


    But before that¡ª¡ª


    The things brought by Claus piss are mixed with a very small number of artifact level and legend level equipment of the slinger country. For the dwarves, it is definitely something above the national treasure. Let alone the price in the game, it is absolutely priceless in a different world, and you can''t get any money.


    Claus pics gave these artifact level and legend level equipment to the dwarf country, which could not be equipped by her own people. This almost made several attendants of the forging workshop chief of the Regent fall down and trample on Claus pics - it felt a little disgusting.


    But then you can "please" the forging workshop to help yourself.


    After "visiting" the dwarf''s treasure house behind the throne hall, Claus piss found that there were parts of the size of Graham. After asking about the part of the driving mechanism, she found that the actual volume was quite small. Graham''s production respected bionics very much, so most of the interior was occupied by the so-called motion structure.


    Klaun piss asked the president of the cave mine and the speaker of the chamber of Commerce. Didn''t you consider using things like Graham to transport goods and work? It''s not necessary to be so exquisite. It''s OK to walk. It''s OK to make it into the shape of an automatic car.


    The answer is that it''s not difficult to do it, but there are too few high-level magic chanters of dwarves, so Graeme who needs magic drive can only be used in a very small amount in the military.


    During the chat, the General Commander in charge of the military police even quarreled with them, because the General Commander always wanted a magic prop (huge wand shape) that can automatically launch magic when necessary to be placed on the city wall, because the city is sometimes invaded by Warcraft or Asians, and the dwarf soldiers have poor individual strength, which is easy to cause casualties.


    Unfortunately, the forging workshop can''t meet the demand. If you want to do it, you can always do it, but the key is that there are too few high-level magic chanters who can fill magic.


    So, klaun piss made a one-to-one Huaxia 59 chariot with [create middle item] to map the dwarves.


    The reason for doing this is that klaun piss saw the "fish" in the magma and thought of tanks. The connection


    It''s just a model, no internal structure, because it can''t be understood by Claus piss''s previous knowledge.


    But still point out the weapons and cars, and ask them if they can do it. Try to use the best materials and enchant them. Don''t worry about magic.


    As a result, the forging workshop patted his chest and said, "it can be done quickly. If it''s just a car, it can be completed in three months at most."


    In this way.


    Although considering the life span of human race, is this "three months" really fast, considering that there is no heavy industry in the world, it may be really fast.


    So, while "waiting" for them to do well, she painted for the dwarves, while Luna continued to read the books she had collected, some of which were even "borrowed" by Claus piss from the treasure house.


    Three days later, fuluda and his party also came to FIO divaz in the dwarf kingdom.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    That evening, Claus piss, still wearing an anti detection ring and a disguise mask, returned to her temporary residence in FIO divaz, but found an old man and a girl with blue hair standing at the gate. Generally speaking, this was not something to pay attention to¡ª¡ª


    Although the real version of fuluda is difficult to recognize, and the facial features of mermaid are the same, if Luji''s cos she can recognize it, in addition, the people in Hefeng clothes in the dwarf kingdom will be very eye-catching.


    "Cough," said clauspice softly, clearing her throat, stepping forward. "Excuse me, are you looking for... The adult who met in the top forest?"


    If Luji is a little speechless for a moment - the beast seal of God TM is too short, isn''t it a fairy?


    But it didn''t affect fuluda: "yes... Yes, when will the adult come back... I hope I can set aside some time as soon as possible, just a little, let me......"


    Claus pees silently removed her eyes from fuluda and looked at Ruo Luji.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~" but Ruo Luji also moved her face away with a look of disgust.


    "In fact, it''s the meeting of the walkers that is the key point. You, the guy who brought this madman, take responsibility for me." Claus piss can''t say this.


    "Please wait a moment, you need to make some preparations," said Claus, with a trembling smile as much as possible


    Then he went into the door and closed it from the inside.


    "Luna, why would you let two people stay outside like that?"


    "I have no reason to let two people who will disturb my reading come in. It''s a little disgusting to see me."


    "Well, that''s what I said. But what should I do?" Crowne piss was clearly not here in theory. What was here has always been "closure of animals".


    Claus pees thought for a moment and said, "Luna, I may have to disturb your reading later. I''m sorry first."


    "Ah, it doesn''t matter, [silence], start." Luna casually stretched out a hand and drew a magic.


    Claus pees went outside, closed the door and said, "I''ll be right there. Just a moment, please."


    Then, when croenpis came to the corner of the next corridor, she started [perfect unknown], ran to the back of her room, turned the window and entered, removed the magic and camouflage mask, and changed the mimicry magic clothes back to the stars and stripes.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 49

    Crownpis estimated the range of Luna''s [silence], moved the best looking chair outside the magic range on one side of the room, then sat down, put the red and white striped leg on the leg of the white star on the blue background, operated a vine, opened the door lock, and shouted, "visitors, you can come in."


    Ruo Luji opens the door.


    Fuluda looked as if she had just tidied up her clothes before she came in.


    Perhaps it was the experience of seeing ruoluji last time. This time, fuluda winked at ruoluji and asked her to close the door. Then fuluda looked at the cross legged clauspis with an inquiring look.


    "I can''t understand your eyes," crownpis said embarrassed, just raised her chin and asked fuluda not to show off.


    So, fluda cast a sound insulation magic and anti detection magic.


    It felt more quiet outside. Claus piss understood what fluda had done, smiled knowingly, reached out and took off the anti detection ring.


    "This... This... This is... This is incredible."


    For a moment, the world was covered by flash, and fluda felt that his consciousness suddenly went blank. For the first time, he saw it so close, but he could hardly understand what was happening.


    The warm liquid slid down fuluda''s cheek. But he had no spare mood or strength to wipe it. The impact was so strong that he was confused.


    The magic chanter in front of her, standing in the magic field, has stepped into the height of the heroic class. No, even the "Thirteen heroes" are so small in front of her!


    "No... this is really... Oh, God... Really, really, really, the tenth order!"


    The tenth level is considered to actually exist, but no one has really confirmed the absolute field. Although it is said that King Bayu has used it, there is no actual evidence. The magic book brought by Ruo Luji has not been interpreted to the later part.


    However, now that he has reached the tenth rank, the figures in the highest field are already in front of him.


    Fuluda walked slowly towards clauspis, walking like a zombie.


    "Eh ~" felt that the old man''s appearance was a little disgusting. Claus piss couldn''t maintain her forced expression, and shrank back a little with a little disgust.


    "Plop!" at first glance, I knew that perhaps fuluda, who had been hit, knelt down!


    He climbed over on his knees and raised his head and stretched out his hand¡ª¡ª


    Although she knew that her pantyhose was not translucent, the angle was too much. Klaun piss couldn''t help pressing her skirt, but look at that hand again¡ª¡ª


    At first glance, I thought the goods were going to pull their feet and lick them. Claus piss gave fluda a kick on the head!


    Fuluda rolled to the ground, then changed back to the position of kneeling and climbing, but didn''t look up again.


    Fuluda felt that his behavior was making the other party''s mood worse, so he lay on his stomach to express his gratitude. However, it did not affect his tears and words.


    "... I believe in a little god in charge of magic. However, if you are not the God, my faith will disappear at this moment, because the real God has come to me."


    Then fuluda kowtowed with a loud voice, which made people feel pain when they looked at him.


    In the face of uncontrollable joy from the bottom of his heart, the pain also lost its meaning.


    "I know I was really rude just now, but I still want to bow down and beg you! Please be sure to give me advice! I want to peep into the abyss of magic! Please! Please!"


    Unfortunately, Claus pics doesn''t have the knowledge that fluda wants at all. What should I say? Claus pics, who knows that she will deal with fluda sooner or later, also has some abdominal manuscripts to use¡ª¡ª


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry to see that I''m a demon. The way a demon gets magic is different from that of human race. I''m afraid the way I exercise magic is not helpful to human race. I don''t spend some time to learn about human magic first, but I can''t start, let alone give you some of my magic knowledge. Do what my race can''t do, and finally see The abyss is nothing but the abyss of death. "


    This is completely true. To tell the truth, demons can automatically understand magic with age and strength, but human races can only learn it. In addition, if you mess around in the magic field, there is not no risk of death.


    "It doesn''t matter! Everything! Yes, I''m willing to pay you all! Unfathomable great man! Just give me and a part of the abyss that can eventually be understood after you become the real Lord of the abyss!"


    Fuluda didn''t hesitate for a moment. He had a plan for a long time. Indeed, human and non-human understanding methods will be different, and it''s meaningless if they don''t have something in common. Then give your knowledge as a sacrifice, so that the already stronger existence can fundamentally surpass itself from the field of strength to knowledge, and then let the other party teach itself in turn.


    That''s what fluda thought.


    "Ah, uh... Well, ah." cronpis, who got an unexpected response, was at a loss for a moment. "Well, it seems that you are very old. Is there enough time?"


    "Enough, enough!"


    Just now, Claus piss was just worried about silence. If something happens, he will say it. Of course, he knows that you can live for hundreds of years, but if you go on like this, you can have something to say¡ª¡ª


    "Well, it''s interesting that human beings want to surpass their life limit, but the countermeasure to stop time is the seventh level. Generally, the highest level of human beings is the sixth level. Come on."


    It''s still not a lie. "Time strategy is indispensable? When you reach level 70 or so, you have to prepare these means." it''s ANZ''s original words, although people specializing in magic can learn advanced magic even at a lower level, just as kraupis can use level 10 magic before level 90, But if the average level of warrior and magic classes is higher, this correspondence is not wrong.


    Fuluda''s face froze. He was only a little short of stopping his aging. Magic was the sixth level. Was there a loophole?


    "Well, in short, you can refuel, even if it is the sixth level. If it is completed, it will be no problem for you to live for at least a few hundred years," said Claus piss. "Keep working hard during this period."


    "Thank you... For your gracious... Guidance." fuluda continued to be moved to tears.


    Klaun piss took the opportunity to continue to think about her lines. At least she asked about fuluda''s current popularity and identity, so¡ª¡ª


    "In this case, fluda paladane, to achieve this, first of all, you should become the chief of the Empire and the most famous magic chanter of mankind."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 50

    After sending fluda away, Claus pics took a magic technology book from Luna''s pile of books that fluda should not have read, threw it to fluda and pushed him out.


    That''s the point.


    "It''s piss. Is it Claus piss now?"


    "Ah, you are Ruo Luji."


    Very tacitly, the first mutual introduction only used the role name.


    Claus pees sat back in her chair and put down the forced mode facing fuluda. Ruo Luji was very casual and skillfully made it on the bed next to the chair.


    "It''s not a game wearer, but a reincarnator who has read the novel animation," said Claus piss faintly.


    There''s nothing to worry about. Even if you can''t be a companion, you can''t pose a threat at such a low level.


    However, Ruo Luji smiled and shook her head.


    She seemed to be looking forward to it. Although she didn''t know what she was looking forward to, she said and said something that made Claus piss stormy enough in her heart: "did you turn over the aquarium? Did you come to this world at that time?"


    "You, who are you?" klaun piss immediately burst into a rage and rushed at Ruo Luji. She put her hand on her shoulder and pressed her down.


    Luna, reading on the other side of the room, couldn''t help looking up at this side, but Claus piss didn''t care to explain to Luna.


    Klaun piss knew that the time to cross was when the goldfish tank overturned.


    "Ah, pain, you hurt me. I know, I know, I don''t know where you are. It''s bad for me to go to fight against the magic tree with the thirteen heroes for the first time. Let go, let go."


    Could it be someone she knew? But this aspect of memory is completely absent, and the memory of communication is completely missing.


    But even if you know, you shouldn''t know that you''ve crossed and recognized it directly.


    Still, the overturning of the aquarium is also an opportunity for her to cross. She doesn''t have the memory of other people she knows in her heart. Maybe someone around her directly drifted with the missing memory at that time.


    Kraun piss relaxed his hand. "Go on."


    Ruo Luji wiped her tears and looked really painful. She looked like a magic chanter. Even if she took risks with the "Thirteen heroes", she always stood in the back row and was not hurt?


    Or was it intentional?


    "Xiaohua, are you Xiaohua? I''m Xiaolan. Do you remember that?" she said with tears in her eyes.


    "Ah?" cronpis opened her mouth.


    Xiaohua Xiaolan, these names, she really has some impression, because it is the part that does not conflict with the memory that seems to have been erased - isn''t this the name of the two fish in the broken goldfish tank?


    That is, fish reincarnation?


    Claus piss: "I''m kidding. How could I be a fish..."


    Ruo Luji: "yes, then why wear this flower dress in Pepsi Cola color?"


    Claus piss: I don''t remember raising green fish


    Ruo Luji: "it''s said that I''m Xiaolan!"


    Claus piss: Well, there are blue bettas. Is your hair blue? According to that, I should be a ''Goldfish''


    Ruoluji: "but, but... After the fish tank was turned over, only Xiaohua died at that time."


    Claus piss: "it refers to the red and blue spots. It seems that Xiaolan is all right. Even if you are Xiaolan, how did you come?"


    Ruo Luji: "the fish tank hasn''t broken yet. Just straighten it again and add water. I survived. Oh, I just lived for a period of time. But the owner didn''t know where to draw the wind, and then put a black hot guy in! I didn''t follow him, and he bit me ~ ~"


    Claus piss: and then you were bitten to death


    Ruoluji: "well... That''s right. At that time, I thought I could finally find Xiaohua. Aren''t you Xiaohua?"


    Claus piss: "I don''t think so, but you, since you claim to be Xiaolan, don''t you think it''s strange that you seem to know the appearance of the original work? And the reincarnation of fish brain can act like a normal person? As you are not a player or NPC, you upgrade too fast, not like a rigid fish."


    Ruo Luji: "However, when the fish tank fell, I did receive part of the owner''s memory. In fact, I gradually became conscious at that time. However, after reincarnation, the spirit will change at the moment when the race changed. I will understand this! As for how I became so" strong "when I was so young, I began to learn from the memory I received out of thin air shortly after I was born Have you learned knowledge and tried to improve your level? At that time, the maid who served me was almost scared to cry! She trembled when holding me for feeding. She was afraid that my magic would explode her chest! Hum! It''s not like you were born with level 85. "


    Claus piss: "not so high, not so high when the magic tree first came. I''m not as high as level 85 now. Don''t take the biography 200 years later as the standard!"


    Ruo Luji: "it''s a rumor... By the way, Overlord has a rumor about the blood sucking girl of the subjugated country. Do you know?"


    Claus piss: "I know. Maruyama posted a notice on twitter some time ago when the fish tank fell."


    Ruo Luji: "and I passed through a little later, but I received the plot memory of the blood sucking girl of the fallen country, which the owner had seen. However, those things didn''t happen in this world."


    Claus piss: "... What do you mean?"


    At this time, it seemed that their previous lives were not so important. Claus piss also had some doubts about their previous lives. After all, the memory was cut too neatly. Even if it was moved from a student in someone''s memory, it became quite credible.


    However, people feel more chilly when the world is different from their own cognition.


    Claus piss: isn''t it the butterfly effect


    Ruoluji: "woo... Anyway, can you let me get up first?"


    Claus piss: anyway, before I talk to you, can I remove all your magic props? Even if your level seems to hurt me, it''s also a safety precaution


    Ruo Luji: "Wow, it''s too much!"


    Claus piss: "If you don''t do it, you call yourself Xiaolan and call me Xiaohua at the beginning, but your main purpose is not to make friends with me. After all, you have fought ''life and death'' for more than ten years after reincarnation. Even if you were together in your previous life, no one can tell what your life is like. When you find that there is no possibility of not making friends, you might take out a plug-in and smash it ¡£¡±


    Indeed, after all, it was once a hostile relationship. Claus piss, who never thought he was a fish in his previous life, could not believe Ruo Luji''s words.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 51

    "I, I know." Ruo Luji was frightened by the attitude of Claus pics. Although she wanted to get back, it seemed that Claus pics was not joking.


    Because the magic tree seems to have moved, she has participated in the crusade against the magic tree. She is always tired of worrying about being found and retaliated. When fuluda''s disciples also want to see if they can take the magic that can achieve immortality without changing the race. Although it is destined to have defects, such as not completely preventing aging, people will still die if they are killed, But I also got the book of full level magic. If I can help fuluda improve his magic, everything will be fine.


    However, the grade gap is still a problem. Since the other party must be a jumper, it may be all right to make it clear. It would be better if the other party was a flower, because it was


    But the reality is really not so beautiful.


    Then, Ruo Luji was almost stripped away by crownpis without resistance.


    There is no sense of humiliation, but if Luji''s magic equipment ratio is too high, even her clothes are magic equipment.


    Ruo Luji, who was forced to expose the amphibian''s webbed ears and fish''s tail, could not keep her position. She had to lie on the ground and said in a pleading tone: "then, at least give me a dress."


    "There''s nothing extra in this room, [create middle item]]. Just cover it with this cloth. How long can you keep mermaid on land?"


    "Ah, well. One day is OK."


    "Well, that''s plenty of time. Let''s start over." Claus piss sat back in her forced chair and looked down at Ruo Luji, "Let''s start with the first question - you say you are Xiaolan. Can you explain in detail the cause of your death? What is the relationship between Xiaohua and Xiaolan? It seems that you think you will be treated well as long as I am Xiaohua. I admit that the two fish have been very harmonious together in the past, but - if you want to persuade me to think you are Xiaohua, tell me Refer to [Mass charm specialties] ¨C "


    If you use spiritual magic, you don''t worry that Ruo Luji will tell lies. Even if you are treated like this, Ruo Luji will treat Ruo Luji as her best friend without any concealment as long as she has the reason of Claus piss.


    If Luji lowered her eyes and seemed to recall something bad, she said, "Xiaohua and I are husband and wife. I also laid eggs for Xiaohua. After Xiaohua left, the owner put a black one in. I didn''t heat him, so he bit me. But the owner wasn''t there at that time..."


    "I mean, if I was a flower, I was a male in my previous life? Since I was a female in my previous life, you are also a female in this life, shouldn''t I be a male?"


    "Isn''t there such a routine through transsexuality?"


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry, I''m actually hermaphrodite!"


    "Help him? Wow, it''s disgusting!"


    "Hahaha," seeing ruoluji''s expression, Claus piss got up and went to ruoluji''s head, squatted down, grabbed ruoluji''s chin with one hand and raised her face, "do you think I''m a flower? If you''re a husband and wife, is it natural to give me ''service''?"


    At the same time, croenpis slowly lifted her skirt with her other hand.


    "Wait, wait, i..."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha¡ª¡ª


    "Woo woo... Nothing?"


    "Ha ha, you''ve been fooled. My flowers (flowers are the genitals of plants) are on my head (covered with a hat)."


    "Woo woo... Woo woo..."


    Suddenly, Claus piss''s face froze. This sticky and slippery feeling must have been licked. Ruo Luji really licked it!


    "What are you doing, you mermaid!" Claus piss used the locking technique to lock Ruo Luji''s neck. However, she had never practiced at all. She had only seen it in the film and the action could be imitated, but she didn''t buckle it at all.


    However, Ruo Luji is still licking rhythmically.


    "That''s enough!" Claus piss stood up and stepped on Ruo Luji''s face.


    "Yes, I''m sorry..." if Luji''s voice came from Crohn piss''s feet intermittently, "I don''t know why I''m wrapped in piss. Maybe I have Stockholm syndrome."


    Crownpis remembered that the [Mass charm specialties] released by herself was to make Ruo Luji think of herself as her best friend, but now her level - has she been upgraded to SM level?


    However, the magic released by Claus piss will only be released, and there is no means of continuous control in the middle.


    Is it self inflicted to tease her yourself?


    Release once and reset the release?


    Forget it, just stay away from her.


    In fact, there was only a moment of thinking. At that moment, Claus piss bounced back like stepping on something disgusting, and took the chair back half a meter.


    Claus piss: cough, go on. What''s your real name when you reincarnate into the mermaid


    Ruo Luji: "Andre eindheren peluthin rusnia Lolo longerini."


    Crownpis: it''s too long! It''s better to call the habitual Ruo Luji. Forget it. How can such a long name be regarded as a royal family? At least it''s of super high status


    Ruo Luji: "... not the royal family, but the three daughters of our tribe leader for the time being. However, they have no power. Although the mermaid family is a matriarchal society, only the first two daughters may participate in the leadership. Those in the back have to learn anything if they have any talent. In short, try to contribute to the clan. That''s it. Because the disaster caused by the demon God is the disaster of this land, so For the time being, I am a symbolic member of our tribe sent to participate in the war. "


    Claus piss: "as a representative, the strength is very good. Well, it''s more than grade 40. It''s so young. It''s really powerful without plug-in?"


    Ruo Luji: "as you said, I have been practicing since I was born. In fact, if I focus on magic cultivation from children to girls, the efficiency is very high. Hum, I found this in history."


    As the mermaid said, she proudly patted her tail with a proud look.


    After all, the relationship now set is a best friend (even if Luji is forced to lie on the ground in a cloth by Claus piss), it''s natural that she will be proud to talk about it with her friends.


    Ruo Luji: "it''s a pity that I can''t repeat it. After all, if there is no reincarnation memory and consciousness, it''s impossible to learn consciously. Even if adults talk to ordinary babies, they can''t understand. Hee hee."


    Claus piss: "well, let''s talk about your childhood experience. Tell me the attitude of the platinum Dragon King towards me now."


    That''s what cronpis thinks is the most important thing.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 52

    "Tell me the attitude of the platinum Dragon King towards me now." cronpis believes that the most important thing at present is the attitude of the platinum Dragon King towards her.


    As for the attitude of "Thirteen heroes" - it doesn''t matter. One beat the other and make a steak. When they all come, they will be made into meat soup.


    Ruoluji: "you said Charles, it''s all right. Because you haven''t shown the harmfulness of the demon God for such a long time, Charles gathered several companions last time. Charles wanted to talk to you, including me and the teacher. It just seemed that there was a group of people in the middle, and they fought as soon as they contacted. Do you want to take a time to visit the appraisal country?"


    Claus piss breathed a sigh of relief.


    Claus piss: "well, I''ll consider visiting in the past 200 years. In short, if you know the platinum Dragon King, you can take the time to talk to him after the next separation."


    I thought that at the age of goblins and Dragon Kings, two hundred years should not be too long.


    As for why it''s 200 years, it''s natural that Gu Aotian wears more and more clothes. The platinum Dragon King must not care about himself. This is the only level that can be considered in terms of Claus piss''s IQ.


    "Finally, tell me how you got to this level as an Aboriginal Mermaid in such a short time. Although you started as a baby... But my children haven''t been born as goblins for a long time, which may also be of reference value to us."


    "Does piss want to listen? Hehe, I''ll try my best to talk -"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao Lan (Ruo Luji''s previous life) as a perspective of betta¡ª¡ª


    There is memory as a person in my mind. However, what is the situation? I fell the moment ago and couldn''t breathe. Now I think of it in my life, maybe it was when I fell. Why did people''s memory appear at that time? It seems to be what memory would be when I fell freely in the legend. I don''t know. I don''t have enough relevant knowledge in my brain.


    However, after that fall, Xiaohua never came back. Is there no way to suffocate? Damn keeper, what are you throwing around. It was not long ago that the egg was laid, me and Xiaohua''s child


    Then there was a new one, but at that time I had no desire and didn''t want to do it.


    Wait, wait, bite me if you don''t do it with you!


    Ah, ah, ah, ah, it hurts! Dead, dying!


    As a result, I really felt dark. I felt that there was another wave of human memory in my brain. In retrospect, it was definitely the memory of the owner.


    When you wake up, the first feeling is shaking your eyes. But the vision seems narrower than before. Although you shake your eyes, there seems to be a figure in the hazy.


    The body is very strange. The lower body has always been a familiar feeling, but the upper body... Seems to be the feeling of memory in the brain out of thin air?


    The brain is also a little strange. What''s strange?


    "Honey, this is our third daughter."


    After hearing such words, eh, it seems easy to understand? Obviously, there are a lot of messy memories in my head, and I can''t understand them at all... Ah, it seems that those memories have become very easy to understand now!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Look back¡ª¡ª


    Claus piss: "stop, stop, don''t describe your feelings when you were born. From your sensible learning, well, the initial self-study stage --"


    If you are a real friend, you may listen with interest, but this is only the superficial relationship temporarily caused by magic.


    Ruo Luji: "well, it generally sounds a little boring and incomprehensible. Let''s start when I can read by myself -"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Andre eindren (Ruo Luji''s original name) perspective¡ª¡ª


    I don''t know what kind of world I am in, but I accept the fact that I was born in an undersea city as a mermaid. After seeing my father waving the trident of the ball and my mother opening her hand like a magic array, I thought it was probably a fantasy world. It was easier to accept it thanks to reading or even writing some crossing novels in the memory of the owner.


    Of course, I came across it accidentally when I was sneaking around trying to adapt to my body in advance, because the mermaid seemed to take too much care of the baby and didn''t go out to swim casually in the early stage... No, it''s not excessive, because it took me a long time to swim slowly at the beginning. The development ability of the mermaid''s tail seems to be worse than that of the fish, I swim slowly as a mermaid, which is more difficult than swimming after I was born as a fighting fish.


    However, I was obviously regarded as a precocious child and seemed to be planned to focus on training.


    It''s not bad to think that I''ve been living in a fish tank clumsily in my previous life and living a leisurely life with open mouth. However, in the fish tank, life and death can be determined by the owner''s idea and action. Even if I die, it''s useless to have resentment. If there were no owners, I would probably starve to death soon.


    In short, try to live independently and better first.


    It''s very convenient to understand any language here. It''s good to understand first. Then just try to remember the words. Open the book and ask the maid who takes care of her to read it to herself, and then read it with the words. She is too young to speak clearly, but she can''t read it.


    Wow, the maid''s expression became so scared.


    But she seems to be assigned by her father or mother. She doesn''t feel that disobedience can''t work?


    After finally reading the text, I found that this book is actually world history? Not only in the sea, but also on land. Oh, do parents think their children can accept this level of knowledge?


    Or is there no reading material or idle book suitable for children in this world? History books are easier to understand?


    In fact, there are only nine books in my tribe, including world history books, family chronicles, ethnic atlas and magic books. I didn''t know until a few years later. Although the Asian people have words, they don''t popularize books.


    However, because the previous life was too dull, as a result, in the memory of the owner with too much proportion, there was no magic in the world he lived in, but there was a fantasy concept of magic. I was very interested in magic.


    Piss, as a magic chanter, should understand the common sense of magic. I won''t say much. In short, first learn to condense magic and chant, and say it''s chanting... That''s the only way to pronounce the name of magic. However, sometimes the effects of adding level rise and range expansion to magic will become longer... This is an upper ability, not within the scope of beginner learning.


    Always, practice first.


    As a result, at the age of three, when I could speak more fluently, the zero order magic was used - at that moment, the surrounding water really became salty, and then I fainted.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 53

    Look back¡ª¡ª


    "When I was three years old, did I speak fluently and use zero order magic?" klaun piss touched her chin and looked at Ruo Luji.


    "Well, it''s very powerful. I don''t have any plug-ins. Although my precocity seems to be forcibly interpreted by my parents as a natural ability, it seems that Asian people close to humans are not impossible. But Asian people like Warcraft or orcs really don''t work, but it''s good." ruoluji said.


    "Since then, I have exhausted my mental strength and fainted every time I practice. It was my maid who was unlucky," ruoluji said.


    "In other words, do you feel that your parents don''t care about you? Or don''t mention it on purpose? And you don''t seem to even know your maid''s name. Are you such a lonely guy?" klaun piss asked when she found out the doubt.


    "The patriarch''s family is also very busy, and the maid is always scolded and changed again and again because of my mess. Do you want me to change the name of the maid every time I mention it?" ruoluji said with the look of a fool.


    "Well... Then, I remember you said you were afraid of being blown up when you asked the maid to hold you. Why are there some contradictions?"


    "Ah, that''s my random boast."


    "... forget it. In short, you practice magic every day until your mental power is exhausted and faints. As a result, the promotion of magic and the level of using magic is an explosive growth, isn''t it? How old did the explosive growth begin to return to normal?" asked Claus piss.


    "Yes, when I was eight years old, but when I was five years old, my mother took time to teach me magic systematically. My mother is a powerful priest and can use the fifth level magic." Ruo Luji nodded her chin, seemed to recall carefully, and then smiled, "well, although I have almost drained the magic that my mother has mastered that is good enough for me."


    "Then, do you have two sisters? What''s your strength? What''s the strength of men in your peers? What''s the strength of your parents? In numerical terms." Claus piss wants to make a horizontal comparison.


    "It''s OK to use the difficulty. I haven''t seen my parents fight with all their strength, but there are also 60 ~ 100. The eldest sister and the second sister started formal learning at the age of five. Learning magic is a few years later. The eldest sister actually didn''t have magic talent. Later, she gave up. The difficulty is about 10; the second sister is pretty good, about 50; the eldest brother is a soldier, which should be inferior to the second sister. Although I still have a little brother, I can''t leave He was just born at home, so it doesn''t make sense. "Ruo Luji slowed down when she said this, and her eyes turned around, as if she hesitated.


    Even if the relationship is set as a best friend, this kind of thing is not easy to say.


    But that''s enough. For Claus piss, the weakest plants under her direct command have a level of 30 and a difficulty of about 100. The following are all slag. Since Ruo Luji''s practice has not been mass produced by the family, it''s no problem.


    What should I ask again? Then I should be how to leave home and spend time with the "Thirteen heroes". To be honest, this is what Claus piss doesn''t want to hear from the mood.


    Claus pees glanced at the table next to her. There were drinks. It was originally strong wine, so she was dissatisfied here. Now it looks like it has been changed. Try it.


    "How many spells can you do?" asked Claus piss.


    "Thirty six."


    "Poof!" crownpis vomited out the liquid she had just drunk. This time the wine was fruit wine and mixed with water, so it was OK. The problem is that crownpis was shocked by Ruo Luji''s achievements.


    "I don''t know thirty magic, hey! What magic can you do?"


    "Well... There are 22 zero order magic, including food making, salt making, salt purification, seawater desalination, heating and lighting... If others are divided according to types¡ª¡ª


    "Reply means: [light cure wounds], [middle cure wounds], [heavy recover], [Mass light cure wounds],


    "Auxiliary systems: [magic weapon], [armor enhancement], [water shield], [approximate magic items], [boosted Magic], [pentrate Magic],


    "Attack means: [water splash], [drowned], [lightning],


    "Summoning system: [summon the third level beast]."


    Claus piss was relieved that zero order magic accounted for more than half. But considering the process of magic learning, should this be taken for granted?


    "The highest fourth level?" according to the magic mastered by Claus piss, there is no magic beyond the third level, but there is a [boosted Magic] that should be improved.


    "No, it''s the fifth level. My [boosted Magic] practice can raise two levels, hum." Ruo Luji retorted.


    "Well, when are you going home?" crownpis felt that there was nothing to do, so she planned to ask about the itinerary and so on.


    "Go home? No." if Luji shakes her head like a rattle, "I''m a hero. I''m still regarded as the blood of high magic talent. I''m sure to be urged to get married when I go back. My goal is to be an eternal girl. I can''t stand getting married. All I like is little flowers."


    "Yeah?" cronpis grinned.


    No one asked about your marriage, and Claus piss thought she was not a flower. Besides, just think of you as Xiaolan. It seems that you are 16 years old and have spent more than ten years of new life, which is longer than the time spent by Claus piss as a goblin... Although it is not longer than the time spent adding up the period of being a magic tree, ah - haven''t you forgotten that simple minded previous life?


    Now the purpose of Claus piss''s memory of previous lives is just to need knowledge.


    However, marriage... It is true that eugenics is an important means to continue the race.


    "[message] --"


    Claus piss connected to the goblin who was still managing the remaining plant demons in top forest: "Hey, hey, are you there? Whether you can turn goblins or not, are my children growing up smoothly?"


    "Hi": "yes, everyone is healthy."


    Claus piss: "In other words, we didn''t breed well every time we bloomed and fruited in the past few years, because our own fruits and seeds can only be used as'' shells''. In the next flowering season, we''ll see if we can pollinate each other. If we can, I hope we can conduct hybrid experiments with local plants. After all, the role of pollen still exists, and local plants can reproduce themselves. If we can Just let the local plants get our genes. Please do the hybridization experiment. "


    "Hi": "well... I''ll pay attention then."


    Communication was interrupted, and then Claus piss contacted the other side of the Abelian hills. That''s all.


    "Well, well, what''s your next trip?" Crohn piss said more clearly.


    "If only Xiaohua could be confirmed. If not, I would probably go to the Empire first and try to ''drain'' the old man. However, considering that there are things the old man can learn here, I would probably stay a little. Anyway, the old man is not the chief magic chanter, so he doesn''t have a lot of work."


    "That''s it, all right, that''s all." Claus piss laughed and snapped her fingers.


    The magic [Mass charm specialties] has been solved.


    Ruo Luji was stunned like waking up. Then she was stunned again, bit her lips and made a "purring" sound in her mouth.


    "Woo, woo, woo, woo, woo..." she cried and fell on the ground and cried.


    It looks really sad to cry.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 54

    Kraun piss lifted the magic applied to ruoluji [Mass charm specifications], and then ruoluji fell on the ground and cried sadly, really sad.


    "Mingming has set the distance of heart as a best friend to ''chat'', but is it so sad to cry?" croenpis, who was uncomfortable with Ruo Luji, tooted her mouth impatiently.


    People will not feel comfortable when they use spiritual magic. In particular, it is even more painful to say some things they should regard as privacy. As human beings, nature is common sense, and Asian people close to human beings will have similar feelings.


    However, the current croenpis did not think in a transposition, because it was unnecessary - the other party was not his own race, and did not have enough strength, so she was not qualified to have an equal dialogue with herself.


    So, what would kraopis do if she understood each other''s mood? Probably there will be no change, because using spiritual magic is the most convenient way to obtain information.


    However, Ruo Luji''s sobbing also changed Claus piss''s mood a little - I really want to play again.


    This is a good phenomenon - in the past, Claus pics lived in the fear of being attacked by the big men in the world. Now she heard that she would not be attacked for the time being, so she was relieved and had the mood to play.


    "Next, how to do it well. Just now it was about the people you like and marriage." crownpis took off her hat and several stamens stood up like dead hair in the flowers on her head.


    She stepped forward, grabbed ruoluji''s fish tail and lifted it a little: "Ai duo, where did it come from?"


    Since just now, Luna, who has been ignoring this side and reading silently, put down her translator''s eyes, looked at this side and said faintly: "I think there is no meaning between animals and plants, which is to make this Mermaid allergic to pollen at most."


    "Well, I know. It''s just playing with her. Ah, I found it."


    Ruo Luji struggled to climb and break away from Claus piss, but she couldn''t resist with her ability.


    "[Mass terminate specialties]". Claus pics launched magic, and then Ruo Luji could only watch her body cater to Claus pics


    Take care of the mood of the combined object?


    Sorry, plant races don''t have that kind of heart. All they have to do is blossom and bear fruit. Although I don''t know what happens when plants are used on animals - generally speaking, they are allergic to pollen, but now they are not ordinary plants and animals, but plant demons and Mermaid sub humans.


    What will happen? It is also a very interesting thing for the relieved Claus to explore this unknown.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, fuluda was interested in reading the book (secretly searched by Claus piss from the dwarf treasure house). He was still interested in the dwarf magic technology he didn''t know at present. The more knowledge he got, the further away from the abyss of magic.


    It''s getting late, but it won''t affect fuluda.


    At a certain time, Claus piss dragged ruoluji, who was unconscious, to find fuluda. By the way, the equipment had helped her put it on again.


    "Mentor, my disciple No. 1......"


    "It''s all right. There was a little contradiction in the conversation just now, and a little spiritual magic was used. However, peace of mind, there are no sequelae, and physical problems can be easily solved by healing magic." klaun piss said faintly.


    I was really not interested in playing just now. Maybe it was different races. My body was not excited at all. Obviously, I was excited mentally... This feeling is really strange.


    Ruo Luji finally fainted because she couldn''t stand it.


    "Really, that''s no problem." fuluda only has such a statement. For fuluda, peeping into the abyss of magic is his purpose in this life and this life. He also receives disciples to help that matter. In order to peep into the abyss of magic, if necessary, he can not only abandon his disciples, but also his relatives.


    Fuluda''s instinct told him that it was the most incorrect way to turn his face against Claus piss for his disciples.


    It''s just that this degree of damage is regarded as nothing.


    "Fluda, when will you finish the sixth level of magic and become the chief magic chanter of the Empire?" asked Claus piss.


    "As long as I make more efforts in this area, it won''t take long."


    "Really, take Ruo Luji back to the Empire first. Tomorrow I will send frost dragon to transport some goods to Kaz plain. It is a plant related to magic. Please plant it well and try not to have a negative impact on its ecological activities. I will be very happy if it can thrive. Although it may be, the research on magic will not be useless," said crownpis.


    There are two deathless trees on hand that can produce undead, focusing on non physical undead and physical undead respectively.


    A dead tree that produces non physical dead has been taken to the Abelian hills by frost dragon. Please take care of the Goblins who go with it. After all, the dead tree has only the initial level of level 30. Before it can be upgraded, it can''t withstand the Asian attack that may not be pleasing to the eyes of the dead tree.


    Now you can use corpses to produce entities around. If the dead tree is still there, please give it to fuluda. The Kaz plain part of the empire can still be used. But to do that, fluda had to have enough power, so clauspis made those demands.


    Fuluda: "yes, according to the will of your mentor."


    Claus piss: "when you can figure out something from there, come and visit me then. I think I will stay in the dwarf country for a few years, as long as there is no ''thirteen heroes'' or accomplices to make trouble."


    Fuluda: "yes, my teacher, I will do it."


    Naturally, kraun piss doesn''t paint all day. She has to cooperate with the progress of those who write books. Sometimes when she needs background characters, she has to find some decent dwarfs as models. She just doesn''t feel it when she occasionally looks at a group of brothers showing their muscles there.


    When she''s free, cronpis will go to see the forest king practice with dwarf soldiers - an experiment to make the forest king a soldier. Although the forest king''s magic is also good, the magic singers of the dwarf kingdom can''t defeat the forest king. In short, try to learn martial arts first.


    Claus pics also plans to learn the dwarf''s lune technology. In fact, lune is really great. It''s time for Claus pics to try to invade the treasure house¡ª¡ª


    That door won''t break, believe it or not?


    Without showing her body and hurting the King City, the gate engraved with a large number of runes of lune was useless! Believe it or not?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 55

    Without planning to destroy the King City and liberate the body with a height of more than 300 meters on the surface, Claus piss can''t break open the gate of the dwarf national treasure house. Believe it or not?


    Although it is a fact that Claus pics can''t attack magic and her strength is basically the same as that of human heroes, Claus pics has a level of 81.


    Finally, klaun piss was reluctant to give up the door, lifted the floor tiles in front of the treasure house, showed the tree roots, dug a hole into the ground, invaded the treasure house, and then covered the hole with floor tiles.


    It''s not that digging underground holes is such a good way to invade. It''s just that if it''s underground, crownpis can show part of her body without scruples and let the tree roots stretch and make holes. As for the strength of the gate, crownpis estimates that it needs an attack power of more than level 50 to break through. The floor tiles are much lower, but they also have to be destroyed in the field of human heroes.


    Obviously, dwarves don''t have a level far beyond 40, but they make things beyond level 50 or even higher. What will happen if they learn this technology at level 81 because they are not a game profession and won''t have level restrictions? I''m looking forward to it.


    To sum up, since there are excuses for painting historical paintings and high-level weapons Trading (equipment of "Yggdrasil" and design tanks, etc.), clauspice plans to stay in the dwarf country for the time being.


    Claus piss: Well, give me back the book in your hand. You go. Go


    "Well, well, master, please give me a little more time, at least give me some time for rubbing. This book is very useful to me......"


    "All right, all right!" Claus piss grabbed the books. "How many books will it be easier to get after you finish the ''homework'' I gave you? Go back and study hard! Don''t give them away!"


    Then he took a few steps and closed the door of the room from the inside.


    Fu Luda, who calmed down a little, just silently took Ruo Luji to a more secluded place and used the transmission magic.


    After quickly sending fluda away, Claus piss went back to her room to sleep, threw herself on the bed and buried her face in the quilt.


    The sleep of the tree goblin is different from that of the general understanding. It just switches from the active state to a relatively static state. The perception of passive skills and non skills is still fully open and can change back to the awake state at any time.


    The only meaning of such sleep is probably that if the tree demon born of Xiyang plant keeps awake at night, the recovery speed of mental strength and MP is relatively slow during the day, which needs to be made up in a certain way.


    "Alas, as a result, I didn''t seem to know what I was." although I asked a lot of questions along with my stream of consciousness, clauspice recalled the first thing, as if she was what she was in her previous life?


    Ruo Luji, who has been enchanted, can''t lie. It seems that she is really Xiaolan, but since she knows she is Xiaolan, if she is really a flower, she should know.


    I can accept that I was not a person in my previous life, but I still can''t accept that I am a flower. But it''s not human, but the human''s memory. It seems acceptable. It shouldn''t be that the fish tank fell and killed a spider... The set is wrong.


    Well, that kind of thing is good. You don''t have to worry about your life. You can do what you want to do and feel comfortable living.


    Claus pees turned over, held the back of her head and lay on her back on the bed, then looked down at Luna who was still reading: "are you still reading?"


    "Well. Anyway, I don''t have anything to do today that needs to consume mental energy and MP, so it''s no problem not to sleep."


    "Well, tomorrow I''m going to draw and watch runes, too. Good night." Claus piss pulled on the quilt to cover her body.


    "Good night." Luna continued reading.


    "Ah," said Claus piss suddenly, "I forgot to ask the mermaid about the world," the blood sucking girl of the fallen country " What does it mean that the plot hasn''t happened? Is it ''destroying the country''? Well, it''s just that at this level, as long as we deal with it seriously, it shouldn''t be a very troublesome opponent. Besides, vampires are undead, and their public identity is the enemy of mankind. There is no possibility of enemy right now. "


    Then Claus piss went to sleep again


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning¡ª¡ª


    Kraenpis got up early in the morning, opened [perfect unknown] and summoned the dead tree on the mountain. After the frost dragon packed its roots and airlifted them to the Empire, she changed back into a sealed animal costume and returned to her residence.


    But found two dwarves waiting there.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not time to make an appointment to draw today. If only I hadn''t found that I stole some of the books Luna read from the treasure house."


    In fact, Luna can also hide magic. There''s no need to worry at all. Besides, those things are not even seen by high-ranking dwarves, so there is no need to worry.


    Claus went over to say hello to them.


    "Everybody, what''s the matter today? You won''t come to me for a drink early in the morning."


    Say hello and talk about drinking. Cronpis has also learned about things that dwarves like these days. In fact, she has really drunk together. With the skill of [invalidation of high-level abnormal state III], and the characteristic that tree goblins can absorb all food, cronpis has an unlimited amount of wine.


    So it''s easy for Claus piss to have a superficial relationship with the dwarves.


    Generally speaking, only two people in the other party should call their names, but they can''t call them out. Although clauspis knows that she has a good memory now, however¡ª¡ª


    "How can these dwarfs grow?" can they exchange their styles and lengths? They make complaints about clothes, but they have to change their clothes in a few days. "


    "No, today is about the foundry," said a dwarf.


    "Foundry, isn''t it?"


    "It''s what you call the ''tank'', and the parts called the ''turret'' and ''chassis'' have been roughly tried out. Let''s go and have a look."


    "So fast? Don''t you mean to build one for at least three months? It''s only a few days?"


    Claus pees had a little expectation, but she was also prepared for the worst. So soon, she might really make a water tank like a tank.


    "Come on, show me."


    Perhaps because Claus pics ordered large goods, the dwarf led Claus pics around the city and unexpectedly entered a large cave near the mountain wall.


    As soon as I entered the cave, there were bursts of harsh steel tapping and friction.


    Claus PIs''s eyebrows jumped. Is this the decibel that the human race can endure for a long time?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 56

    "This is the turret you... Made up?" klaun PIs looked at the guy who looked a little like the turret of type 59 main battle tank.


    Although it is generally one circle smaller than the real type 59, it is estimated that even if there is no other thing in it to occupy the internal space, it can only fit two dwarf sized people, but the general shape is really similar. But¡ª¡ª


    In fact, the turret armor is a huge semi oval shield. A hole is opened on one side of the shield to insert the magic wand type magic props inside, and then a metal tube basically called "gun tube" is added outside as the protective sleeve of the magic props. The connection between the protective sleeve and the shield is also fixed by a metal block called "gun shield".


    Isn''t this really M48 Barton''s turret?


    "Well, there can''t be many people in it? And can''t the weapon adjust the pitch?" klaun piss grabbed it and knew it was completely fixed on the "turret", showing a "gun barrel" with a high tilt of about 20 ¡ã.


    However, klaun piss, who just said this sentence, regretted that it was not a real cannon. No matter which side the tip of the magic prop was facing, the shooting direction of the magic was completely controlled by the caster. Even if the magic chanter raised the magic wand to the sky, he could blow the magic to the immediate target.


    "Isn''t this a magic prop that can be operated by one person? It doesn''t matter which side to face, does it?" said a dwarf in charge of guidance.


    It''s great not to be laughed at.


    "But it''s a good thing to put the shield and lightning rod together," continued another dwarf who guided the work. "Put more of this on the gate tower of the city gate. The chief commander must be happy."


    "Isn''t it? Attack and defense are integrated."


    "There are too few people who can use this level of magic weapons."


    Then several dwarves sighed. In fact, dwarves have more magic chanters than magic equipment craftsmen, but most of them can only use zero level to first level or their magic skill points are stacked in forging and handicrafts.


    Magic chanters that are strong enough to release more useful attack magic are only two digit hands in the low position among all dwarves.


    "However, when the commander in chief came to inspect last time, he said that maybe we could take the initiative to clean up the Warcraft in the tunnel. What''s the... Name?"


    "You stupid pig, you can''t remember your name. Isn''t it called a water cabinet!"


    "You are a fool. I can''t remember. I just forgot when you accidentally hit me on the head last night!"


    "Idiot! Didn''t you almost throw the red iron on me! Anyway, you can''t even remember the water cabinet!"


    "Who can''t remember, water tank, water tank!"


    Somehow, the two dwarves who guided the work quarreled, but it was cronpis who was embarrassed. She quickly said, "well, well, don''t quarrel about the name, drink, and then think of a name that is more domineering and easy to remember."


    Then, she "didn''t know where" took out the wine at the regular meeting at the hotel. It was the original kind of liquor.


    The treatment given to Claus piss was really top-level, and the drinks were also top-level. As a result, the dwarves really calmed down.


    "Well, take a look at the chassis before you drink," said cronpis.


    "OK, OK, no problem."


    After a few steps, the appearance of the so-called tank chassis makes people cry and laugh.


    The chassis is quite large, with a length of six meters, a width of nearly three meters, and five pairs of wheels... No, not five pairs of wheels. It seems that several pairs of wheels are forcibly nailed together in order to widen the width of the wheels. Generally, it is a semi metal and semi wood structure.


    However, even Claus piss could see that it was forced on the "five pairs of load wheels" with the chassis of a large freight wagon.


    No wonder it''s so fast. It turns out it''s to pick up all kinds of ready-made things and put them together.


    "Well, it''s good for exploration," said cronpis, knocking dully on the metal box near the wheel. "What''s this strange box?"


    "This is a shock absorber to make the car more stable during driving. In fact, the prototype of this chassis is a large freight carriage dedicated to an eight legged horse."


    "Eight Legged horse ~" cronpis tried to recall the information in her memory¡ª¡ª


    An eight legged horse has a larger body than an ordinary horse and has excellent muscle strength, endurance and mobility, but the price is very expensive. Only high-ranking and powerful people can afford it.


    Claus piss also has some common sense of superior humans that she only knew during this time¡ª¡ª


    At that level, many people will pay more attention to the moving speed and comfort of going out at the same time. Therefore, the Eight Legged horse with a stable, solid and durable carriage has become a luxury in the market.


    There is no road between cities in this era, so it is also within the consideration of the carriage manufacturer that the carriage crosses all kinds of pits and earth buns. Although the manufacturing process of the damping device is complex, some people are willing to do it as long as the rich are willing to pay.


    However, it is basically the limit for a country to keep dozens of such high-grade carriages. It''s not that you can''t afford more. This kind of carriage doesn''t have to be an eight legged horse. Ordinary horses can also be pulled with double parts. There is no increase, but it''s unnecessary.


    "Can I go up and shake it?" asked cronpis.


    "No problem. People will try that when they order it."


    Claus pees stepped doubtfully on one side of the chassis and jumped hard¡ª¡ª


    Then, at the moment of falling, Claus piss was startled: "what is this? Are you sure it''s not a spring seesaw?"


    The problem is that the wheels below are still firmly on the ground. On the contrary, after they are finished, the wheels below float up and down a great distance. Even if the ground is uneven, the chassis can maintain balance. It seems that there is no problem.


    "By way, what do you think of the track?" said Claus piss from chassis.


    "Isn''t it to prevent sinking in the mud?" said the dwarf who had instructed the work before.


    "Ah, you understand?" Crowne pees stared.


    "Of course, it took a night to get the goods out," another dwarf who instructed the work immediately said. "Originally, I advised him to ask. It''s better to ask if he is ashamed than not, but he has to consider it with his own experience!"


    "Fool! Didn''t you ask her!"


    "I went, but she was painting for her majesty at that time. I didn''t see it!"


    Somehow they quarreled again, which made Claus piss tilt her head in disgust. The relationship was so bad. Why did they work together? Or is a quarrel a proof of a good relationship?


    However, what I hope most is that their appearance can be better identified.


    "Well, well, I look forward to your works. Oh, drink!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 57

    Over the past few months, Claus piss has been trying to upgrade Ruo Luji. In addition to painting during the day, learning runes and characters, she also has routine magic training every night.


    That is, drain the MP value and mental power, and then go back to sleep. Anyway, once in the day, the MP will recover quite quickly, and the blue slot will be full at night. It''s not in vain. Claus piss is still exploring the new use of magic. After all, it''s just like pressing the game button to launch magic. Although it''s easy, there''s always something that''s not his own feeling.


    Cronpis didn''t turn to the dwarf''s magic chanters because their level was too low and their learning system didn''t coincide with the plant race.


    Claus piss also used [message] to tell her other children that they would try it if they had time. Unfortunately, some goblins just didn''t have time.


    Sonny and Starr are driving the frost dragon tribe to launch a clan war against the tribe. The seventh level magic they can use is the killer mace. MP can''t be wasted. Originally, if it was just fighting, the process would be faster, but Claus piss''s request was not simply to clean up all, so the digestion process was a little slow.


    Qiluno, the great goblin and Lily meet in the Abelian hills and are guarding the dead tree. Elfin has been resurrected by the dead tree as a dead spirit and mixed with other undead created by Asian bodies in the hills, but he has no own consciousness.


    It is said that the undead need to gather to produce the conscious undead at the upper level, so it is necessary to increase the undead. As a result, the undead shows signs of overflow.


    In the game era, the dead tree would not have such exaggerated performance, but simply summon several demons of dead spirits every once in a while, but in reality, as long as there are corpses nearby, it will cast the skill [create undead] to turn them into dead spirits, and the undead turned by the corpse is different from the undead summoned out of thin air, and will not disappear in a certain time, In addition, the goblins followed the experimental requirements of Claus piss and added corpses around, so the undead gathered.


    As a result, more Asian tribes were dissatisfied, and the human countries in the West also responded. The army at the border was increasing. Although the level of goblins was enough, the number was too small, and MP could not move freely.


    Lalva has lived in the Dragon kingdom. There are many non-human races there, and there is no war yet, so he can live in peace and follow the instructions of Claus piss.


    What''s left is Luna who lives with Claus piss and the Goblins who are still in the top forest, plus the forest king.


    Unfortunately, only those level 30 goblins and plants, plus the forest king, have some effect - they also feel that MP has been increased. Can we conclude that this method is only suitable for low-level ethnic groups?


    Unconsciously, half a year passed.


    Then, Claus pees pulled Luna out of the stack of books to see the tank that should have been completed, but now it''s called a chariot, because Claus pees found that when it was called "tank", it was always translated into "water tank" in each other''s ears.


    Why did three months turn into half a year? Because there are problems here and there, such as the installation position and transmission of Graham''s magic guide core, which will also involve the problem that the turret cannot be placed in the middle without lengthening the vehicle body, the fit between the track and the wheel, as well as the turret seat and rotation, etc.


    As a result, the practice of inserting magic wand type magic props on the shield was really inappropriate. It was moved by the dwarves to a fortress in China as a "fort", which played a limited role in the battle between later generations and invading Warcraft.


    Even so, more than a dozen dwarves can be used within half a year without technical reserves. Clauspis has to admire the dwarves'' forging technology and related magic.


    "I''m going to do type 59, and it turns out to be like t-34122 in the end. Well, T-34 is T-34." crownpis touched her chin and muttered something the dwarf couldn''t understand.


    It''s just similar in shape, with almost the same body and inclined armor on all sides, but the turret is the general feature of vertical armor with thick and short gun barrel.


    There are still many differences. For example, the overall size is small, and the track pattern is simple sawtooth. Both the car body and turret are flat or smooth metal plate splicing. There is nothing more, and Graeme''s engine does not need radiator and exhaust pipe.


    Even so, the car body space is fully occupied, which mainly inherits the idea of part of the manufacturing tradition of Graham - insufficient protection and filling.


    The material has no enchantment and can only be regarded as a test object. The proportion of using high-grade metal is not large. The outer layer of the turret is only a little thin. It is made of mountain copper. "Gun barrel" is made of secret silver. All the other parts of the metal are ordinary iron or even wood shelves. The soft material for enhanced protection should be made close to solid. Anyway, the output of this Graham core is enough.


    According to the dwarf, the crew space is only two people in the turret, but a petite person such as a skinny dwarf or Claus piss should be able to fill one more.


    "How is this going to work?" continued Claus piss


    "Two ladies go in," said the dwarf BAKUS, who was in charge of guiding the work.


    At last, cronpis remembered who the dwarves were. It was Bacus and barus who guided the work, or brothers - no wonder it was difficult to identify.


    "Go straight?" Luna pushed the nonexistent glasses - although she had been reading with translation glasses in the past, it was not something on the bridge of her nose. I don''t know how she formed this habit.


    "Well, don''t you have instructions?" echoed cronpis.


    "No problem." barus, standing beside the turret, lifted the turret hatch cover - the only hatch cover of the chariot, which almost lifted the whole top of the turret. This design is basically not ergonomic, but now it is the first time to lift the T-34? The availability of chariots cannot be forced.


    "Just hold on to this," said barus, throwing something in the shape of a simple short staff at cronpis.


    Cronpis caught it and thought, "do you want to control the tank by magic and let it move forward -"


    Just thinking of this, Claus piss felt that the magic was taken away, and the wheels of the tank stirred the track directly!


    "Stop! Stop!" klaun piss quickly changed her mind and rushed out in this direction to ensure that she hit the dwarf''s equipment.


    "Is attack also a meditation?" Luna asked what Claus piss was about to say.


    "Well, I''m ashamed to say that the technology... Has been lost."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 58

    "But isn''t Graeme, who guards the treasure house at the dwarf King''s capital, able to automatically launch magic? That is to say, those have become orphans?" thought cronpis. It''s great not to destroy it.


    Luna pushed up her air glasses again: "that is, driving and fighting are separated. How do you contact? The popularity of contact magic is not high, is it? Or do you use the horn to wave the flag like a traditional war?"


    "That''s why I let you two go up together. Ha ha, as long as the driver and the fighter work together -"


    "I see. No world will change that. But why don''t you demonstrate it yourself?"


    "Because there''s a problem," BAKUS patted T-34? "Because the principle is the same as that of Graham, who makes wheels and magic weapons as hands and feet, it can be completed so quickly. However, the magic chanters who can operate this level of chariots are also single digits in the dwarf country and are not easy to invite. Both ladies are quite excellent magic chanters. They should be able to control this violent chariot."


    "Violent, isn''t it?" the two goblins looked at each other and thought that they had no other choice anyway. They climbed into the turret one after another, but didn''t buckle the hatch cover.


    "Luna, I''ll leave this to you."


    "Oh, yeah." Luna took over the short staff for operating chariot Graeme. During this time, she also read books about Graeme (also gleaned from the treasure house by cronpis), which is understandable in terms of knowledge.


    "Can you drive out?" cried Claus pees, raising her head.


    "Please be sure to drive this violent thing to the ground outside the city!"


    "Well, let''s go and turn left," Luna said, holding the short stick, and the chariot began to turn.


    "Oh, very powerful. It feels as simple as operating her own hands and feet." Luna opened her mouth wide.


    Rather, otherwise, Graham would not know how to use it as a weapon. The chariot itself is the Graeme core. This shape is easier to do than Graeme, and the cost is much lower. However, the chariot can''t do Graeme''s various fighting movements, let alone fight with weapons.


    Because the workshop was originally on the periphery of the city, the chariot walked slowly along the inner side of the wall without the cave wall. There was no need to bypass or disperse idle people, saving a lot of trouble.


    Bacus and barus walked beside and came to the gate. Claus piss saw what they said to the guard and let them go. In fact, they were in a high position.


    The next step is to go uphill until you come to the suddenly bright outside through the upward acupoints and find that you have almost reached the snow line.


    "Wow, the temperature difference is really big." crownpis grinned, but the so-called freezing is also an abnormal state, so the passive skill works. In fact, crownpis is safe.


    Luna, who had no corresponding passive skills, shivered, but her level was not low, and she had no problem fighting hard for a period of time.


    "Hey, are you okay?" the goblin couldn''t help worrying about the dwarf.


    "No problem! Let''s go!" x 2


    Temperature is a problem in the forging workshop. Dwarves with high status basically have magic props to prevent temperature changes from causing damage to their bodies. Although they will become useless when hit by ice or fire magic above the second level, it is still no problem to resist pure temperature difference changes.


    "All right, Luna, full speed forward." Claus pees peered out of the turret door and pointed forward with his arm.


    "Ah, yeah." and T-34? With a bang, the wheels and tracks flew out.


    "Wow, that acceleration! It''s faster than I started!" Claus pees couldn''t help leaning back.


    "Just a collision, as long as you hit it head-on, you can crush a demon with a difficulty of less than 30."


    "Ha ha, it''s cheaper than Graham. I''m really a genius!"


    The two dwarves looked proud and nodded their heads.


    Claus piss: stop


    "Hi ~" I don''t know what Luna thinks, T-34? It stopped with a 180 ¡ã drift.


    Claus piss: where did you learn this


    Luna: "I''m afraid I''ll just brake and throw the exposed baby out. So it''s like a person turning around on one foot to keep balance."


    Claus piss: that''s it


    Luna: that''s it


    Claus piss: Well, you''re a genius


    Luna: "the forest king will keep his balance in circles."


    Claus piss: is this... Like that? Forget it, try to attack


    Luna: "well, the turret rotates."


    After all, it is difficult to confirm the power when hitting the sky. Hitting the foot of the mountain may also leave the range to dissipate the attack - this is not the main gun of solid shells, but magic.


    Claus piss: so fast, faster than Sherman. Just grab these two


    Inside the turret, there is a short staff and the end of a relatively large magic wand weapon, while the other side extends to the outside of the turret and is covered with a metal protective sleeve, just like the gun barrel and machine gun barrel. Klaun PIs fumbled for the captured short staff, so she still has some understanding of launching magic weapons.


    She held the ends of the two weapons with both hands: "it''s fixed magic. Can you combine your auxiliary magic? Try it -- [silent Magic]!"


    "Beep beep!" a short stick similar to a coaxial machine gun really spewed out a golden "tongue of fire"!


    Blue and white arrows shot out one after another, hitting clusters of dust on the ground. Claus piss tried to control the launch direction and found that the scattering angle reached 120 ¡ã.


    "This intensity is the first level of magic. Because there is no singing, the launch is really like a machine gun, but can''t the big one? Inject magic normally to activate -"


    "Beep!" an electric shock, T-34? The muzzle of the gun spewed out a blue and white sphere and flew up the mountain!


    At the same time, the whole T-34? The turret of the chariot is full of thunder and light!


    "Wow, quack, quack, quack!" both goblins were struck by lightning! Hair almost turned into an explosive head.


    Luna: "the HP is lost. If the dwarf sitting here is not dead?"


    Claus piss: "isn''t it the same as self explosion? Well, it''s self explosion. It''s a serious accident ~"


    What the two goblins haven''t noticed is that the continuous magic operation just now can actually squeeze the top magic chanters of the two dwarves into dry.


    "Boom!" the blue and white sphere exploded violently on the snowy mountain, and the explosion range expanded instantly! Then¡ª¡ª


    "Boom, boom, boom!" the white wave began to surge down with the rolling stones.


    Luna: avalanches and landslides were hit in one shot


    Claus piss: "it''s really good in terms of power. No, they prepare the third level magic at most. Is my magic too strong? It turns out that I use attack magic so badly?"


    But the dwarves outside panicked¡ª¡ª


    "No, what I''ve done is so violent!"


    "You can''t run now!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 59

    "Wait, it doesn''t matter. I want to test it." in the face of the panicked dwarf, Claus pees poked out of the turret again, grabbed the short staff once captured from the dark Scripture and started the magic injected into it¡ª¡ª


    "[wider magic ¡¤ fire rain]"


    Luna''s short staff for operating the chariot has already been in the other hand of croenpis. She runs the chariot fastest.


    The small fireball with ultra-high density, when deliberately moving the chariot to further expand the scope, swept towards the white wave like a wave. For a moment, the mountains in this area were surrounded by white fog, but it was not poetic at all.


    Because of magic, the high heat came and went quickly, and did not have any snowmelt effect on the snow mountain.


    However, this degree is not enough to let the rock burn out. The red rock broke away from the avalanche area and continued to go down!


    "Beep!" the "chariot main gun" trodden by Claus piss injected magic again and fired thunder balls at three second intervals!


    "Boom, boom!" the rock was also emptied.


    "Reduce the magic injection to the ''main gun''. Indeed, the lightning power has been reduced. If the flame is removed, even if the range is removed, the power is much stronger than sta''s flame. Sure enough, if I can release the attack magic, it will be very strong. If the low level is still so, isn''t the high level super strong, ah, ah, what a pity." Claus PIs scratched her head a little angrily.


    "Xiao Hu, you let me be electrified again." Luna complained.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, but I''m fine this time. It seems that it''s OK not to touch the metal inner wall of the chariot at the moment of firing. This is yours." crownpis threw back the short staff for operating the chariot to Luna.


    At this time, the Dragon appeared in the sky!


    "Dragon, it''s frost dragon!" the dwarf was shocked. Even if the blow was dazzling just now, now it''s very huge. It must be an adult dragon. The magic level they injected is the third level at most. It will be ravaged against an adult dragon!


    The Dragon roared down!


    "Ah, you''re not..." Claus piss touched the tip of her chin and tilted her head. She had seen the frost dragon last time, but forgot to ask her name.


    The visitor is kylisdoran dengxiuya, a dragon who has the ambition to learn magic. Although driven by Sonny and Starr, she doesn''t have no rest time. She was just sleeping when suddenly the mountain next door was bombed by a thunder ball. It''s just a thunder ball. It''s not enough for kylisdoran to think that the other party is better than herself.


    "Little bunny! Dare to disturb my mother''s sleep! Are you ready to become food!" she roared. She was bullied by the goblins for a long time. It''s hard to find a group of dwarves without venting.


    Luna subconsciously controls the turret rotation and aims at kylisdoran.


    "Ah?" klaun piss looked at kylisdoran with the eyes of a fool. Can''t she recognize herself? By the way, I now wear a camouflage mask and an anti detection ring to dress up as an animal seal.


    Claus piss pulled off the anti detection ring.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Klaun piss looked at the stupid Dwarf for a while and said secretly that the human race really can''t feel its so-called breath? Then he looked at the frost dragon and made a driving gesture.


    As if she had received an amnesty, Kylie Doran knocked her head and ran away like a fly. No, she just ran away.


    However, this was not the case in the dwarves'' eyes. In their eyes, the frost dragon peed as soon as the muzzle of the chariot was aimed at the frost dragon.


    "Hey, don''t worry. It''s me that drove him away, not the chariot." Crowne PIs said. This misunderstanding must be clarified.


    "In addition, there are many hidden dangers of the chariot. In addition to the weapon problem, the stability and inertia of the chariot are also very big... It''s very good when there is only the chassis. Is it the problem caused by the chariot filling pig iron and wood to strengthen the armor? Go back and continue to study."


    There is no need to test the strength. Demons with a difficulty of more than 50 can still cause damage to the chariot. If the difficulty is 100, the chariot can be disintegrated.


    "By the way, how much is this car? Don''t take into account the waste caused by your failure." on the way back, Claus piss asked the dwarf.


    "Not really... Here, about more than 10000 gold coins." barrus said carelessly.


    "Ah, I''m so lucky to say such a sum without changing my face." Luna said faintly. She still knows the price. After all, a gold coin can enable ordinary people to live for a long time, even if the wine money consumed by dwarves is included.


    "Compared with the priceless treasure given by the ladies, it''s not even a fraction. That excellent performance can''t be expected in millions of gold coins. There are unknown technologies. Considering the added value, I''m afraid it''s more than that price."


    It seems that it''s really an artifact, but no one in Claudius and his party can equip it and it''s meaningless.


    "However, there are still problems with this chariot. I''ll go back and summarize it and send it tomorrow. By the way, I''ll ''design'' a high-quality and cheap chariot that is most suitable for you to clean up intruders in the tunnel."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After saying goodbye to the dwarves, Claus pees took out a small book to record, let''s use the words of the world.


    "Why does Xiao Yu care so much about this toy?" Luna didn''t look very happy.


    "For the time being, I have an advantage in speed and attack. Maybe I can make a chariot to launch high-level magic in the future. Maybe it won''t do any harm to increase my strength." Claus piss can''t say it. Part of the reason is that she thinks it''s fun. There are some such things in her past life memory. It seems that fish keepers like World War II games.


    Of course, it''s not a complete lie. Knowing that she attacked her weaknesses, Claus piss was a little whimsical to see if she could get an army for herself. As for the military strength - to see if the undead generated by the hybrid tree goblin and the dead tree could be such an embryonic idea.


    "Does Luna hate it?"


    "No, it''s not annoying." Luna scratched her face. "It''s better to say that this artificial creation produced by human civilization is quite interesting in my eyes. But that''s the degree of toys. For now."


    "Really, just like it." what Claus piss fears most is that her children say the word "don''t like".


    The influence of interest on motivation is very important. Although it is convenient to modify the memory, Luna indirectly created "live hands-on" based on the game characters she is interested in in in her memory. Just like her children, it doesn''t feel very good to force them to do things.


    "Anyway, Xiao Yu can do a lot of things at the same time. Just now. I can''t do so many operations at the same time, so I think it''s just a toy," Luna said.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 60

    "Huh? That?" after hearing Luna''s question, Claus piss smiled and showed off, "Maybe it''s because my body can make different attacks on six attackers at the same time. For me who fit with my body, my hands, feet and head have no effect. It''s also very simple to do different things. Unfortunately, I''m good at distraction. That''s what melee ability is like when I don''t have a warrior career."


    "Well, if Xiaoyu doesn''t show her body, her attack power will be a problem. Even if she takes the assassination line..." Luna raised her head and thought for a while, stretched out her finger and suggested¡ª¡ª


    "Since Xiao Yu can think multiple times, how about being a puppet master, necromancer or Summoner? It''s convenient to operate dolls / Graeme, undead or summon magic objects."


    "Please, I''m over level 80. It''s impossible to practice a certain profession to the top. We demons are different from the natives and will be limited by strange laws." klaun PIs closed her eyes and spread her hand.


    "On the contrary, my production profession has improved a little. Although there are few auxiliary magic, the level is very high, so what I need more is the ''army'' willing to die for me. I think so. Therefore, it is very important to have weapons such as chariots, which are cheaper than Graham but have high magic output as long as they have magic, and the proliferation of goblins."


    Claus pees murmured in a voice that only she and Luna could hear. The above words were basically just thought of, and there were some ideas before, but they haven''t taken shape yet.


    "I see. It''s you... But the price of the chariot is hard to afford. Even if we find the treasure of the dragon, the dwarf can''t make us an army."


    "So I also practice other magic, such as how to make the things created by the magic of creating props - they won''t disappear." crownpis summoned a vine pen.


    "What? Can you do that?"


    "It''s not impossible," said Claus piss, taking out another Luna''s hand and gesticulating in the air with a vine pen, "These are made of materials generated by my magic. Indeed, most of the things changed by magic have disappeared, but some have not disappeared, because these things are the changes caused by the original plants affected by magic. Like the observation records on the dead tree - the undead summoned out of thin air will disappear after a while, and the undead generated by the corpse will not disappear Lost, the plants and wood summoned out of thin air will disappear regularly, and the plants that can be affected by magic and become part of magic will not disappear. "


    "Ah, these ah, but once the magic disappears, the intensity will change back to the same?"


    "That''s right, but as long as we find the right raw materials, we can replace almost all processes with magic. Speaking of the right raw materials......"


    Before she finished, Claus piss''s face suddenly turned blue, covered her mouth, turned her face aside and made a retching sound.


    "Why, what''s the matter?" Luna hurriedly wanted to help Claus piss.


    "An inspiration that scares me suddenly appeared in my heart. It seems to be very effective, but I don''t have the courage to practice. In short, first use the traditional way to obtain materials. Dragons must be good, but they are too rare. Are there any other guys with high reproduction rate of magic specialization or physical specialization? Let''s see if we can get some for stocking in top forest......"


    "Then use [message] to inform other goblins to pay attention. Compared with this, I want to study tomorrow, OK?" Luna suggested and asked.


    "Well, it''s no problem, but you have to negotiate by yourself. Although you''ve been reading, you should negotiate after so long. But why suddenly?"


    "It''s said that the forest wise king has learned two martial arts. Even the big hamster is like that... I think it''s not good for me to always stand still."


    "Really, just in time, let''s go and see how the forest wise king is." crownpis began to distract herself from using [message] when talking to Luna.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Abelian hills, northwest coast, under the dead tree¡ª¡ª


    "Piss, I see." the goblin confirmed that the communication was interrupted and continued to modulate the medicine in his hand.


    The knowledge comes from Asian people of priests and other professions who fought against them without authorization during this period. They use the spiritual magic that the tree demon is good at to squeeze the content from "asking" the dead''s head. The container is seized and self-made, and the materials are taken from their own body and surrounding vegetation.


    However, the recent exercise is difficult because winter is coming and the hills are snowing heavily. It is difficult to get materials.


    Over the past six months, the "pharmacist LV1" of the big goblin has been promoted to "pharmacist Lv2". Other occupations have also exercised in the battle, improved the "guerrilla Lv2", and also managed to practice and achieved "Chef LV1", with a total level of 65. There is no way to start a career with a high level. After all, the higher the level of a single occupation is, the more difficult it is to improve, especially for advanced occupations.


    The big goblin made some medicine, put it in a container that made a cup by hollowing out a part of a branch, and went to the "things" wandering around.


    In fact, there are almost no living creatures around the dead tree. They are wandering dead spirits. Their appearance is basically distorted and swaying shadows.


    The undead hates the living. Generally speaking, if there are living people within the wandering range of the undead, they will not hesitate to attack, let their disgusting lives disappear, or turn each other into their own kind.


    However, the big goblins don''t care about it. These dead spirits are generated by the skills of the dead tree. Although the breath is not very popular, they are also companions for the time being. Although they are undead who hate the living, they won''t attack them.


    There are also some obvious human shapes in the dead.


    Some are Asian, and one is alfin''s, which is different from the cool green in the past. Now alfin''s skin is dead gray, and his hair looks like a poisonous dark purple. His gray eyes are dull and haven''t regained consciousness.


    The goblin put the cup in front of elfin''s mouth. The other party reacted and looked straight at it, but that''s all.


    The big goblin was not polite. He pinched elfin''s chin, raised her head, and poured the medicine down.


    Then... There''s no then. The necromancer generally has no entity. Just because the medicine doesn''t leak out from below, it should be regarded as progress.


    The big goblin breathed, wrote down the results and process of this time in his heart, passed through the group of dead spirits and was ready to go out. However, it seems unnecessary¡ª¡ª


    "Big sauce, I''m back!" in the distance, qiluno dragged a pile of corpses bound with straw ropes and beckoned back.


    Qiluno is more energetic in the ice and snow.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 61

    "Qiluno sauce, did you find the ''strong'' to fight again?" seeing qiluno coming back from the wind and snow, the big goblin warmly welcomed him.


    "Well... There is no strong one. The strongest one is Fabu sauce, Eve sauce and warm sauce. They are so strong, but if they are pure soldiers, I don''t have to fight with ice. It''s still worth challenging."


    "Qiluno sauce really likes soldiers."


    "Of course, I''m the latest born at level 60, but I can''t be the youngest. Since everyone doesn''t want to be a soldier, I''m going to be the strongest soldier among us! I''m the strongest! Hey!" qiluno waved her arm and followed the trend¡ª¡ª


    Throw a mass of corpses into the skill range of the dead tree.


    The dead tree emits purple light. A corpse is scattered into fly ash, leaving a shadow similar to the original corpse. A dead spirit is born.


    The light disappears, the necromancer tree enters the skill cooldown, and the next necromancer has a little time to generate.


    "Alas, qiluno general, in fact, the Fabu sauce, Eve sauce, warm sauce and the dead tree we care about are much weaker than you. The strong people of Asia may kill them, don''t they?"


    The big goblin has no bad feelings for qiluno who likes to be unique and stronger. On the contrary, he also has a good feeling. He is just speechless about qiluno''s easy to ignore the weak or weak points in himself and his opponents.


    "Eh? Really, ah..." qiluno tilted her head.


    Sure enough... If the big goblin feels alone with qiluno, he may become a little mom in the future.


    However, there is no way. If the opponent is too weak, just because qiluno likes to release the [frost aura] used to slow down the opponent in ordinary combat, he can freeze the opponent into ice lumps, such as things like frogs, and at worst, he can become frozen meat.


    Objects who can stay awake in the [frost aura] range must have a level of at least 18, or have the ability to reduce or invalidate freezing damage, but most Asians don''t seem to have this level and such skills. I don''t know how they dare to attack them.


    Thinking of this, the big goblin felt speechless. However, now there is a new task. I have just done a drug test, and qiluno has just returned. Let''s take advantage of it now.


    "Qiluno sauce, I don''t have time to find soldiers to learn martial arts for you now. Piss said, hoping to find a race that is good at magic."


    "Really, then, the crusade against Asians has been decided. Let''s go, big sauce!" qiluno said excitedly.


    "Wait, even if the Asian people are not very strong, the number is violence. Beating and running can always win, but what piss asked us to do is not annihilation. It''s too tired to use resurrection magic." the big goblin looks like he hates iron but not steel.


    "I know, it''s all half dead..." as soon as qiluno turned around, she was pressed on her shoulder by the big goblin with "on her forehead¡ª¡ª


    "Qiluno sauce can cure magic. I''m the only one here. Does qiluno sauce want me to deal with the aftermath?"


    "Big sauce, what should I do?" qiluno tilted her head again.


    "In fact, I also want to know." the big goblin has no experience in this field. Of course, other goblins are the same.


    "Through!"


    "Through?" the big goblin and qiluno looked at the direction of the dead tree with a question mark all over their heads. They saw a silver gray short haired goblin dressed like an island JK sailor''s suit (the clothes were still taken from [create minor item]) tossing and turning 3600 ¡ã and jumping here from the dead tree¡ª¡ª


    Then when he landed, he stepped into the snow. However, the terrain under the floating snow was not good. He slipped and sat down on the ground. The small round top hat on his head slipped to one side, revealing the flowers that are part of the body.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Warm sauce is not a soldier. What are you doing? Ha ha ha!" the only laughing goblin is qiluno.


    "Warm sauce, warm sauce, I was very happy at the beginning, but actually I can''t remember my name? At least my full name is wenkawoz." the goblin patted his ass, righted his hat and stood up.


    Big goblin: "wenkawoz, you''re beginning to care about the length of your name."


    Wenka watts: "yes, I vaguely noticed that most of the world seems to like long names, very cool."


    Big goblin: "really, what am I? Goblins are racial names. My name is only ''big''."


    Qiluno: "big sauce, don''t care about that. I like the name of big sauce best."


    Because it''s also convenient to cry.


    Cheruno''s words can be ignored first.


    Big goblin: "is there any way for wenkawoz to fulfill piss''s wish?"


    Winkaworth grabbed his hand and seemed proud to say, "if you often stay in the dead tree, you can talk to its budding consciousness. It says it has a way --"


    The dead have the ability to spread fear. If the opponent is afraid, he should be tamed.


    What the tree goblin wants is so simple, or there is no other way at present. Goblins don''t have much personality charm to make Asian people obedient directly.


    "Well, that''s a good idea, but who will control the dead? The dead tree hasn''t turned into a goblin yet." asked the big goblin.


    "Hum, leave it to me. I haven''t done anything these days." winkaworth patted himself on the chest confidently.


    Wenkawoz''s level is not high. She ranks very low among the goblins to which clauspis belongs. However, because of her low level, it is easier to improve. She started later than qiluno, and her level improvement speed caught up with qiluno¡ª¡ª


    Race level: 25 (force of nature lv15, spirit of tree lv10); Class level: 7 (forest priest LV3, nature pioneer Lv2, guerrilla LV1, necromancer LV1)


    Basically, many goblins can find ways to obtain "guerrilla LV1"; And the "necromancer LV1" who tries to communicate with the necromancer tree all day and asks for help in managing the dead, combined with the priest profession he already holds.


    However, because most levels are racial, and her classes are low and scattered, she can use low-level Magic: [Magic Arrow], [charm], [bind of liana], [enhance low-level strength], [enhance low-level agility], [enhance low-level attribute defense [lesser protection energy] [magic weapon], [continuous light].


    The skills of the necromancer have not been obtained, but just discuss with the necromancer tree.


    "Oh, warm sauce also has a very unique powerful ability."


    "Well, I see. It''s just that wenka Watts has to be careful."


    Qiluno and the big goblin said respectively that they would not distrust their companions. Since they said it, they were really capable.


    Qiluno didn''t care about anything, and the big goblin was worried about the enemy''s reaction after discovering the commander. The combat effectiveness of wenkawoz was stronger than that of most Asians in this hill, but the problem was that a few of them.


    "It doesn''t matter." qiluno pulled out the blue sword given to her by Claus piss and pointed in a direction, "let''s go!"


    Unplanned¡ª¡ª


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 62

    Knowing what piss "wanted" to do, qiluno took the lead and set out without hesitation and plan.


    The dead tree is in the hilly area near the sea, so they really have only one direction to face. This is beneficial to the party with a small number of people but strong individual strength. However, it can not be taken lightly¡ª¡ª


    The big goblin ran back under the dead tree and shouted up: "lily (level 64), Fabricius (level 32), Evelyn (level 32), the dead tree (level 31) please."


    "But it''s really cold outside without the canopy," wincavoz said to himself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Abelian hills, East¡ª¡ª


    Beirufresne beiteyin Julu is the name of an Asian who has four arms but whose appearance is basically similar to that of human beings. Now she is moving towards a simple city made of logs.


    Now beirufresne''s body trembles a little. It''s not because of the cold. The defense magic props she carries can treat the cold as a kind of injury and don''t need to pay magic to defend. She works hard to get such magic props to deal with some recent crisis situations.


    This is one of the reasons why she is shaking now. She is preparing to enter the stronghold and explain it to other Asians gathered here.


    On the way to the simple wooden house in the stronghold, there was a lot of noise around, because there were a lot of Asians of various nationalities. Of course, they would be noisy.


    Beirufresne''s appearance is quite beautiful among Asians, but there are no other Asians to provoke or chat up. Even if some eyes sweep over occasionally, she only needs one look to scare each other.


    To ask why, she is also a famous and powerful Asian in the Abelian hills. The race is a demon present person. The characteristic of this race is that it is born with the fourth level magic talent, and its appearance is closer to human beings. It only has four arms. There will be tattoos on each magic person, and the tattoos on her body are almost full, even the tattoos of the fifth level magic.


    When beirufresne came to the door, there were several Asian people standing guard on both sides, but she didn''t look. These Asian people were not even guards, but servants on call to serve.


    Walking between them trembling to get out of the way, they raised the curtain at the entrance of the tent. Suddenly, three Asians in the room threw sharp eyes at her at the same time.


    Snake king, rogner. It looks like a snake with a scaly body and arms. He was born with a variety of magic and armed himself with imposing Trident and armor.


    Big ghost, Tulu. The appearance is similar to the big ghost in the myth. It has a very strong physique and the ability to operate elemental magic.


    Blue maggot king, Robert. The upper body is like an eel with hands, and the lower body is like a race of maggots. Although some people think "isn''t this an alien species", it will be affected by the magic that is effective for Asians, so it''s Asians. Some of the excellent blood vessels will produce powerful magic chanters, but the price of exercising magic is that the body will shrink more like maggots.


    "Obviously you are the convener, but you are late," rogner said to beirufresne in a somewhat vicious tone.


    "Because it took some time to explore the enemy''s new trend with magic," said belufenie faintly.


    "Well, the spirit of Sen, who commands the undead, has a bad trend recently." rogner''s tone is still not very good, but the main reason is not his dissatisfaction with beirufresne.


    Most Asians mistake those tree spirits for Forest Elves.


    The spirit of the forest and the spirit of the tree are completely different races. The spirit of the forest is the spirit living in the forest as its name, and the spirit of the tree is referred to as the tree demon. It is a personified human form born in the tree and a tree guardian who can''t leave the tree itself too far. This is the common sense of the world.


    However, those goblins did not see the existence of the tree itself. In addition, they had the same long pointed ears as elves and liked to be close to trees (even the dead tree). They were considered to be Forest Elves.


    "Yes, my demon heard the conversation between them. The target was us, so he called you and so on." beirufresne found a space to sit down and continued.


    In fact, the relationship between these Asian races is not very good. Even if they are not eating each other, they are also competing for chassis and resources. They can get together thanks to the expansion of the influence range of the dead tree and the strength of the elves. The gathering also gathered people, spiders, winged Asians, half men, half animals and other races.


    Now several Asian heroes in physics have been killed by qiluno. In the face of a strong opponent, it''s best to unite other victims.


    "There are not many enemies, but they are very strong. They are better than any of us. Do you have any good ideas?" Tulu asked.


    "If the goal is my life, then the only choice is to fight?" rogner said.


    "Lord rogner, if I''m not mistaken, that Trident is a treasure held by the heroes participating in the demon war? This is your self-confidence?" beirufresne looked at rogner''s armed forces and said.


    "Yes, I inherited it from my father who just died of illness a few years ago. During the war, human companions possessed it with the materials of demon gods and something called... What... Data crystal. It''s a great treasure." rogner touched his trident and said, "But it''s not enough to simply hold excellent weapons. We heard the news here. The blue elf also holds the same weapons."


    Luo Beibei: "maybe, how about asking your father''s companions who fought side by side for help? They won''t die in a few years."


    "Bang!" the crowd looked at Tulu who smashed the ground angrily.


    "Don''t mention it! As soon as the demon God war was over, human beings turned over. Although they are not my subordinates... Several villages in the east of the hills where my fellow people live have been slaughtered by the human country!"


    This is naturally done by jiaoguo.


    "Indeed, the human beings who are building fortresses in the East (religious country, Kingdom) and the West (Holy Kingdom) have a bad attitude towards us." robbey breathed.


    Some Asians are quite speechless to human beings - obviously human flesh is not delicious. Do you think Asians here are so fierce? They have a cooperative relationship with mermaids in the sea. Is it a matter of appearance?


    "Forget it, human beings or dragons (the dead tree is transported by the frost dragon), we can''t count on it at all. We can only rely on ourselves." rogner waved his hand. "The first thing to solve is the enemy''s military potential. You have a bottom in your heart to deal with the dead."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 63

    Rogner is not at all interested in foreign aid. Both humans and dragons have not made less trouble for Asians recently. He is more concerned about how to deal with the enemy than there¡ª¡ª


    "You all have a bottom in your heart to deal with the dead?"


    The dead spirit will send out waves that disturb the spirit, and it belongs to a non physical demon. Weapon attacks without magic are almost completely ineffective for him. Of course, direct magic attack is the most effective, but the proportion of magic chanters is quite low among all Asians, but the races gathered here are slightly different¡ª¡ª


    Several Asians nodded silently. Everyone is a higher race of magic correction.


    Although they are not all magic chanters, they can also use the weapons of other ordinary soldiers to apply magic to solve the problem of being unable to attack. The second is to defend against mental attack. The number of people who can do this is slightly insufficient.


    However, according to the investigation judgment, the number of dead spirits pouring out from around the dead tree is about 3000.


    At present, several ethnic tribes of Asians have gathered 20000 troops, and the proportion that can defend against mental attacks is not large, but the number of troops is enough.


    "Again, we must contain the elves and cut down the demon tree (what Asians call the dead tree). We magic chanters must suppress the array, so we can''t. considering the ability required to cut down the tree, this must be done by soldiers with the same strength as us and strong enough spirit to overcome fear."


    Beirufresne: "it''s most suitable to give it to a goat man or an animal quadruped."


    She didn''t name anyone, because the two she just knew were killed by qiluno, but a race shouldn''t only have the two strong people she knew. She hopes so.


    "Send someone to negotiate." rogner grabbed a rabbit in a nearby cage, stuffed it into his mouth, chewed it, swallowed it, and continued, "it''s really not possible. Please ask the iron mouse man. Although there is no birth as powerful as us, we can always dig down the tree from the ground."


    Luo Beibei: "the rest is preparation. What formation should we use to meet the enemy. It''s no use building a city for the dead."


    Beirufresne: "the hilly areas are vast. With their current marching speed, we shrink our troops and slowly retreat to the south. There is still a surplus time of one month. If only they pay attention to their peers, the south is the elf country. How about taking some elves as hostages?"


    Luo Beibei: "won''t you annoy them? There is a great possibility of ignoring." it means that instead of making possible efforts in vain, it''s better to spend more time here.


    Rogner: "yes, you can tie some elves in the south. But remember, you can''t go deep. The forest in the south is the home of elves. Just find someone out."


    If it works best and doesn''t work... Maybe at least one attack from the enemy can be wasted.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Elf Kingdom¡ª¡ª


    He took a glass filled with amber liquid and walked from the room to the terrace. This is the terrace of the tallest building in the city, from which you can see the city you control.


    The life of Sen''s elf people is in these many small light spots. He put the glass to his mouth and hissed at the beauty.


    This is also helpless, because the people are very weak, and he has further realized this point after experiencing the demon God war.


    In any case, the demon God is a thing that endangers the world and will also endanger himself. Therefore, he has dealt with the "Thirteen heroes". There are so many strong people. It''s a little unpleasant to come back and see his weak people.


    We should have had more children with strong lineages. It''s better to optimize the race. Unfortunately, why do the "Thirteen heroes" have a pile of messy lineages? Although those lineages may be a powerful source, they are not the food that elves can mate. Not without a candidate, but it''s not easy to get that guy.


    However, although I don''t know what the "Centennial aftershock" is, it seems that strong people will appear every 100 years. If only there could be an elf of their own choice in the sky, it''s really not good. It''s better to lose a close relative race of elves with pure blood. As the ELF KING, his life is infinite, so he has been waiting for a long time.


    Recently, there are things worthy of his attention, which makes him look forward to.


    Because I feel a little better, I should listen to the reports of those weak people. Maybe there are things that interest him.


    "What''s the matter?" the ELF KING returned to his throne and asked his subordinates who knelt down for a few minutes.


    "The Asian tribes took adverse actions against their compatriots who went out."


    "So, so what?" the ELF KING was very dissatisfied. How could he report for such a small matter?


    However, he is a gentle king and won''t be rude here. If he accidentally uses too much force and sees blood, he will also dirty his carpet. Although he can order someone to clean it, the time of blood smell will be unpleasant.


    If you really want to vent your anger, it''s the cleanest way to push down from here. The most important thing is - maybe it can awaken the strength of the weak in this falling limit state.


    Although I want to say that''s good, it''s a pity that the weak spoke again before the implementation.


    "The Asian attack on our compatriots may have something to do with the ''demon tree'' in the north of the hill and the people as guardians. From the appearance description, they feel very similar to us. Maybe they are from other places. Maybe they... Vent their anger?"


    "Hum, boring." the ELF KING laughed, "can''t you solve such a small matter yourself? It''s hard to understand that you are so weak that you don''t even dare to deal with Asian people who are unfavorable to you?"


    "So... The cause may be Northwest... That''s very strong..."


    "... it''s really speechless. Can''t you even decide to wait for your compatriots with your own strength?"


    "But... Only by our strength..."


    "That''s enough. Either deal with the Asians or invite the guardian of the tree. You can''t do such a small thing. There are really only fools in our country. Can''t you do it because you are weak?"


    People born in battle are stronger than those born in peace. In that case, now is the opportunity to stimulate the potential abilities of organisms¡ª¡ª


    "It''s really unpleasant to disappear for me. Just follow the king''s order just now and consider how to implement it yourself. After all, I have no reason to always lend my strength to weak people like you."


    Ten days later, the war between Asians and elves began


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 64

    Not knowing his words, Claus piss, who set off a war in the happy land of human contentment on the mainland, is still "tangled" with the chariot in the dwarf country.


    After testing the T-34 looking chariot several times, Claus piss got some reports that quite subverted the world view of tanks.


    But this is also normal. This is the world of sword and magic. We can''t apply some common sense.


    Now, Claus pics is in her room, using the paper she has just learned to make (zero order magic) and drawing with a vine pen.


    "Considering that the chariot doesn''t need great comfort at all, because it launches magic, the hit rate has little to do with the direction of the ''gun barrel'', so the current suspension can be replaced with a lower gear to reduce the height and space occupied by the suspension;


    "Because of the dwarf''s forging habit, the manufacturing of semi oval and arc armor is more troublesome. There is no normal welding technology. They usually use riveting to assemble metal plates, so the wedge and square armor are not of good quality... But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the armor of combat vehicles is not used to block shells, and the bulletproof shape is useless, but the body accounts for a large proportion of the whole vehicle The use of inclined armor can save some metal materials (the interior of the car body is almost solid), so the inclined car body armor can be retained;


    "The dwarves are used to forging and can further forge to improve the metal strength after casting. Instead, they are the most proficient in the shape of half square and square. As a result... Ah, ah, this is the most consistent in my memory?"


    "Dong Dong Dong." a knock came from the door, from the outside.


    "Hmm?" klaun piss put the draft paper in her infinite backpack and looked back at the door.


    There was someone outside the door. Naturally, klaun piss had already sensed it. However, this kind of thing should have been common. After all, he often dealt with dwarves, but the person who came to find him this time was quite tall compared with dwarves.


    I don''t remember knowing such people in dwarf country.


    No, this, in the battle with the platinum Dragon King, I met it, in that team.


    "[sensor enemy]"


    Grade 38.


    "?!" this is a very high intensity for the aborigines, which surprised Claus piss, but the magic scope is still expanding outward, swinging out of the whole house, almost to the end of the scope¡ª¡ª


    Among the countless civilians of single digit level and a few professional dwarfs of level 10 ~ 20, there is a level 44 who is also small in perception.


    "What day is it today?" cronpis muttered.


    "Dong Dong Dong." the door rang again.


    "OK, OK, I''ll open the door. Just a moment, please." crownpis shouted. He checked his body. Well, he still sealed the appearance of the animal, and then saw what was wrong in the room - No.


    The only problem is that Luna is now learning to cook with the dwarf chef. It seems that she has a feeling of racing with STA, who once made primary cuisine for everyone.


    It doesn''t matter. Go and open the door.


    Claus pees opened the door with a puzzled expression. Outside the door was a woman between aunt and aunt, dressed as a magic singer like adventurer, with a death hairstyle braid on her head.


    "Who are you, please?"


    "Hello, I''m ligurido Belz Goran. I''m a friend of the dwarf king you painted for in the past. I''d be glad to call me ligurido kindly." the visitor said in a kind accent.


    "I see. What can I do for Ms. ligurido?"


    "Well, just come straight to the point. I want to find your master. When will your master be free?" said ligurido.


    "Ah, you''re looking for piss - Claus piss rampades, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, she also met the court magician of the Empire."


    "Hmm..." klaun piss, who looks like an animal, thought about it and thought what this man was looking for.


    Ligurido Belz Goran is an indigenous member of the "Thirteen heroes". He participated in the demon God war and knew the existence of "Yggdrasil" and "players". Do he think he is a demon God or a player?


    Looking at the other party''s surface attitude, it seems to be true that if someone interfered in the battle that Luji once mentioned, it''s a little suspicious to hide here.


    Fortunately, she has been used to multiple thinking. Although Claus piss can''t act, her face is still under other control and hasn''t changed. She replied, "do you want to see me right away? I can contact you. I''m afraid I have to let you wait..."


    At this point, observe the other party''s complexion change - there is no change.


    "... by tomorrow morning. The specific time may be."


    "I see. Come back here at noon tomorrow, OK." ligurido didn''t bother.


    "Well, piss, although she''s busy, she can''t spare time. It''s probably no problem. But I have something to do with others and can''t accompany me."


    "OK, no problem." ligurido agreed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day¡ª¡ª


    Klaun piss had no painting task that day. She went to learn the lune Rune from the lune craftsman all morning. At about noon, klaun piss took advantage of the break after lunch to find a corner. After sensing and confirming that there was no problem around¡ª¡ª


    Take off your mimicry magic pantyhose and make it into your own shape. Continue today''s activity, take off your camouflage mask and change back to the appearance of the Star Spangled Banner clown. The lost mimicry magic pantyhose is temporarily replaced by [create middle item].


    Klaun PIs swaggered into the street, because she had never walked in the dwarf''s street in this form in the past, and the flamboyant color matching also gave some dwarves a little more look.


    However, the appearance of Claus piss is not in line with the dwarf''s aesthetics of women, so it is only a little more at most.


    I don''t know if it was a coincidence or deliberately done, Claus piss felt that ligurido was going to his residence when she was walking on the road.


    At the right time, Claus pees didn''t want to talk in her house. Although she didn''t think there were any flaws, what if there were? So she went up in the direction of induction¡ª¡ª


    Ligurido immediately set his eyes on Claus piss.


    "Hi ~" Claus pics pretended to be familiar and greeted ligurido. "I''m Claus rampades. Listen, Ms. ligurido has something to do with me?"


    "Hehe, this is the first formal meeting since the last misunderstanding. Have you inquired about my name?" ligurido smiled.


    Claus pics thought for a moment whether there was a trap - in fact, the other party had never introduced herself in front of Claus pics, and magic photography and portraits in this world were not popular, so there was only one answer


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 65

    "Yes, I can feel your strength. It''s as strong as the last time I used a group of summoning units in the forest." cronpis smiled and responded to ligurido''s question.


    The last unit that sensed a big wave in the forest should be the unit in which ligurido served as the emissary of the dead. The novel materials with previous life memory are also good for intelligence.


    "Hahaha, I''m strong. I don''t dare to teach in front of you. If Charles didn''t scare you away, I might die."


    "Because the situation was not optimistic at that time, I wouldn''t apologize. Well, what''s the matter with me?" Claus piss really didn''t intend to give in here.


    Ligurido looked around, as if to signal to another existence beyond level 40. Claus piss didn''t let go.


    "Somewhere else," she said.


    Ligurido found a shop that seemed to be optimistic in advance yesterday, booked a box and applied sound insulation magic.


    "Just call the other one and talk," said clauspice, looking at the wall. It means she knows that guy is over there.


    "Hehe, the little girl is rather lonely. She will come together because of the magic that is very convenient to travel. Don''t care. After all, there''s no sense of monitoring. Just say it to my companions here." ligurido was not perfunctory and took a sip of the free rough wine.


    "All right." klaun piss also took a sip of the rough wine and said, "so, what''s the matter with me? You... Are now publicized as the ''thirteen heroes''. I won''t investigate the invasion of my territory in the first place. Since the people I killed have been resurrected, you have nothing to avenge me? Nirvana ~"


    With that, Claus piss also made a crooked head move for the other party to say.


    "There''s only one thing I''m looking for you," ligurido said in a dignified voice, putting down his tea cup. "You''re dangerous."


    "Really, I think my strength is not as good as the Dragon King." Claus piss put down the teacup with an acting smile.


    "Charles and I are friends for the time being, so we can see your good and evil," said ligurido. "What do you think of yourself?"


    "I''m not a player. According to your division, I should be a demon God, but I''m rational enough. I''m not interested in destroying the world, but I''m still interested in increasing my ability and exploring the unknown." klaun piss replied.


    After coming to this world, Claus piss is basically like her name and image. She is a playful child.


    There may be all kinds of needs to improve her strength and power, but cronpis has taken many detours, such as quietly observing her "living hand", such as making a chariot for her lack of agility and attack magic. These are all detours due to her interest in the memory of her previous life; The expansion of the undead has a fundamental purpose, but the process is disorganized and very random.


    If croenpis and the "live hands" communicate early, they can also improve the degree of experience acquisition. There are some ways to make up for the lack of agility value and attack magic, but manufacturing chariots that should not exist in the world is definitely a wrong way. Expanding the undead, which is usually very boring, will be left to others.


    As long as there is plenty, how can we not play? Whether it is a life of idleness or a life of hard work all day, it is too inconsistent with biological nature.


    "Well, Mr. rampades, may I ask you about the recent wars in the surrounding countries?" ligurido asked. It seems that it is really a very important thing with honorific words.


    "Well, no problem."


    "You sent your subordinates to establish the order of various ethnic groups in the anjelicia mountains. Is that right? Do you have any plans to establish your own country?"


    "What about the country..." Claus piss raised her head and touched her chin. To tell the truth, she really didn''t think about it. She just wanted to get resources that could be on call. At first, she even wanted to find a convenient way of flying transportation.


    "I don''t know if it''s a country, but several waves of players have established a country. It''s OK for me to integrate the surrounding forces here. Is it harmful to the world?"


    So ligurido continued: "now the orc kingdom is gathering troops at the border of the Dragon kingdom. Your subordinates are waiting close to the orc kingdom. Are you ready to participate in the war between humans and orcs at any time?"


    "Huh?" it''s true that clauspis had heard that ralva wanted to exercise, but she didn''t move. Ligurido said that she didn''t react.


    "Gather the undead in the Abelian hills, March south, fight with the Asians, and involve the elf kingdom in the war?"


    "Ah?" Crohn piss''s mouth froze. She didn''t know it. She really didn''t know it. Because no one on the other side can contact magic, it has always been a single line contact. I haven''t contacted there in the last week. In the final analysis, how did this change happen in a week?


    "And what is the purpose of providing the empire with the production channels of the undead? The undead hates the living and poses a threat to the world of the living. As the dead, I know this very well. That''s all I need to ask. So, what''s your answer?"


    "Ah ~ ~ ~" klaun piss was stunned for several seconds before she reacted, which has been a long time for her to think multiple times.


    Although there is magic in this world, contact magic should not be popularized. Generally speaking, it shouldn''t take weeks or even months for a message to spread from one country to another? Why do I feel like I''m mixed with recent events?


    "Hehe, if I don''t know anything about the war between the East and the west, do you believe it? Hehe. Apart from unifying this mountain range, I''ve never issued any other war orders. It should be that various ethnic forces have their own goals and needs, which just forms the fuse of the war. Isn''t that the case when it comes to war?" Clauspice pretended to be calm and drank the rough wine again.


    "If war breaks out, I can''t let my lovely children wait to die. Is this degree of war more dangerous than the demons that threatened the world in the past?"


    "Then, what about gathering the undead?" in ligurido''s eyes, this is the key compared with war. War often belongs to the natural process of survival competition and the survival of the fittest, but gathering the undead will harm the living creatures.


    "About this," said clauspice, after only two or three seconds, she stood up and put her hands on the table. She had a good reason, but¡ª¡ª


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 66

    Claus piss has been doing all kinds of things.


    The original purpose of the dead is just to try to "revive" elfin. As long as the undead does not leak negative energy or rotten parts, there is nothing particularly disgusting to the living. Without indigenous preconceptions, Claus pics, who is hostile to the undead, will not reject turning elfin into the undead.


    Of course, the undead naturally has more high-end purposes. The idea of the undead is only an embryonic form in my heart, which is not a complete theory.


    Next, what should I say?


    "Can you call another person to have a chat? Although I''m not sure, I think she has something to do with the undead. Can you meet her?"


    Kranpis did not deliberately distinguish the skills of the undead. However, after living here for a long time, she found a certain law - in places with barren vitality, corpses are more likely to become undead than in the vigorous woods. In fact, there are occasionally undead demons that have been handled in the past in the roads that dwarves regularly clean up, These are included by the perception of Claus piss, and over time, it will distinguish between the living and the non dead.


    Therefore, kraopis recognized that ligurido''s companion was not the dead.


    Ligurido is the messenger of the dead, so it doesn''t seem strange to have undead companions. However, since the level is slightly higher, can it be regarded as combat power?


    Clauspice didn''t know if she was fighting with the air, but it wouldn''t hurt to think more¡ª¡ª


    Did ligurido consider that he would be killed by her? With the undead''s combat power higher than that level, clauspice didn''t think it could delay time.


    The platinum Dragon King is not nearby. After all, the platinum Dragon King can''t scan at all. People''s strength should be higher than himself. Even if it''s more difficult to start Shiyuan magic, it''s not strange even if the breath is hidden.


    The existence of grade 44 bypasses the building where they are now, and it seems that they are really making an audience in some way.


    Then the masked Laurie in black and red appeared.


    "Can''t it be ''destroying the country''?" said Claus piss almost to herself.


    "You recognized me at a glance. It seems that you have quite an intelligence source to destroy the Dragon King."


    I don''t know if she wants to respond to the title of "destroying the country", Laurie used the title of "destroying the Dragon King" to Claus piss when she sat down.


    At this time, Claus pics suddenly remembered that the plot of the blood sucking lady of the fallen country, which ruoluji said, did not happen, but she called others "destroy the country", and they didn''t mean to deny it. In that case, would ruoluji lie? It seems that there was no spiritual magic at that time?


    Well, the most likely thing is that the process of destroying the country is quite different from that of the original, not that nothing has happened. You see, this is the age when Laurie and ligurido formed a team.


    However, looking at this little girl who should be Laurie, Claus piss is really big - she is a little taller than herself!


    Ligurido: "well, anyway, if you want to call the little sister of imbellen, does the topic of the undead have anything to do with her?"


    Laurie mieguo: "don''t call me by the name you gave up long ago. I''m ibiluyay."


    "The name of annihilating Lori seems to be different from the original work?" klaun piss narrowed her eyes and thought, but now it''s nearly 200 years ago from the time of the original work. Should it be better to treat it as a semi strange world?


    However, the atmosphere is more peaceful than expected. It''s best not to fight.


    "Well, then," said Claus piss, "epiluyay, do you feel any different from being a living person when you are an immortal?"


    "It''s also special among the undead. Obviously, they can''t feel the temperature and heartbeat, but everything else is intact. So is the sense of smell and taste - although they no longer feel how delicious human food is, and they don''t eliminate the impulse of the living. Well, although it''s not necessary to suck blood, it''s a fact that it will be boring if they don''t suck blood."


    "No matter what you eat, no matter whether it''s delicious or not, you can''t grow up." I don''t know why, ligulido put in a smile.


    "Shut up, anyway, you can''t stop yourself from becoming an old woman no matter how much you eat!" ibiluyai seemed to glare at ligurido.


    I can''t see my expression because I''m wearing a mask.


    "Your mask doesn''t look like a magic prop. Is it necessary to wear it?" Claus piss was a little concerned about ibiluyay''s expression.


    "... well, there''s really no need to wear it here." ibiluyai put the mask in - it looked like it was in his cloak.


    Claus piss made a dark comparison. It seemed that her face was more mature. Obviously, ibiluyai was bigger than herself.


    "Don''t say anything that doesn''t matter," ibiluyay said to Claus piss, "don''t be unable to say why."


    It means that we have all conceded to take off the mask. We won''t continue to fool and procrastinate here.


    Claus piss is definitely not procrastinating, just pure curiosity.


    Besides, what''s wrong with the topic of the undead to the undead?


    Claus piss: "well, in short, what I think is very important to the undead --"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    During her life in the dwarf country, klaun piss was not only trying to do lune Rune skills, learning words and playing with chariots, but also thinking in her mind.


    It''s unnecessary to think multiple times. Originally, as a game monster, it can attack multiple targets separately. It''s really convenient after the AI is set to reality.


    Naturally, the forging of dwarves needs a high-temperature stove. In fact, many life tools need fire, but where does the fire in the stove come from?


    The high-end point is the magic flame, and the bottom end point is carbon, wood, biogas, bio oil, alcohol, etc., mostly bioenergy. Because the country still has mud volcanic gas available in the mountains.


    However, the world has bioenergy, but there is no fossil energy that is relatively different from it. Coal, oil and oil field gas do not exist, and there is no trace at all.


    Why?


    Players'' common sense, fossil energy comes from the evolution of animal and plant remains under the stratum. However, there is no such process in this world. If all corpses are not disposed of (including eating, magical preservation, magical purification, destruction, etc.), they tend to become undead. This energy will be converted into negative energy relative to the energy of life.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 67

    When the undead is killed, the negative energy maintaining their activities will escape. The negative energy of some powerful undead can overflow out of the body. If the person fighting with them comes into contact with them, it will cause damage to the body.


    However, even if fossil energy is ignited, it can also be lethal.


    So, with lethality, can these so-called negative energy be used like fossil energy?


    As long as we understand the characteristics of the undead, we will find that the utilization value is very high. As long as the undead keeps negative energy, it is a "creature" that can move continuously without fatigue. The conversion of a certain amount of negative energy into damage value will be very limited, but the conversion into kinetic energy is completely unlimited.


    So, as long as there is a profession that can dominate the irrational low-level undead, it is not impossible for the undead to work like the living.


    In this world, it is a basic theorem that the living will eventually transform like the undead. However, the undead instinctively hate the living and will indiscriminately attack the living before the undead is upgraded to retrieve his or her former mind. As a result, the living must take the trouble to purify the corpse, or regularly clean up the dead in cemeteries and battlefields. Temples, guards and adventurers earn a lot of money by this.


    If the negative energy can be controlled and reasonably utilized, it may also be helpful to coordinate the relationship between the living and the dead, and solve some problems of social division of labor. The undead is very suitable for doing highly repetitive mechanical work under the command before recovering their pre life consciousness, The living can engage in more other occupations - but although there is often a shortage of talents who surpass high-end occupations, it includes the high cost of education and the reason why most people can''t afford to read books.


    See if you can use the non fatigue characteristics of the dead to generate income for nothing and subsidize the learning expenses of the living.


    That''s the best that kraopis can think of. She doesn''t know how to implement it. She''s not a politician. Brain tonic brain tonic brain tonic brain tonic brain tonic brain tonic brain tonic brain tonic brain tonic brain tonic brain tonic brain tonic brain tonic brain tonic brain tonic brain tonic brain tonic brain tonic brain tonic brain tonic brain tonic brain tonic brain tonic brain tonic brain tonic brain tonic brain.


    At present, the main focus of croenpis is still on the Rune of lune.


    After all kinds of learning and talking to the dwarves, cronpis learned that the dwarves have less talent for forging enchantments than magic chanters. It is better to say that these people are really included in magic chanters. In the dwarf culture, there are magic talents. Of course, the preferred occupation is the enchanter who complements the forge of forging equipment. Therefore, there are many dwarf forge enchanters, but there are very few magic chanters who can fight. There are only three dwarves who can use the third level to attack magic in the whole country.


    No mistake, it''s really three! The one above this is not. Unless the dwarf group that klaun piss talked to lied.


    Oh¡«yeah.


    However, for dwarves who have always relied mainly on manufacturing equipment to improve combat effectiveness and maintain national defense, this model has no problem.


    It was during this time that the Empire''s magic material enchanting technology squeezed the rune enchanting technology, which was a headache for the dwarf''s lune enchanter.


    In a word, it''s also good to give some rough work to forging masters or related industries to the undead, such as mining and transportation, so that these dwarves can be liberated from work without technical content, spend more time learning forging technology and enchanting technology, and improve the production rate


    Seems to think too far?


    While talking to the dead and vampires about not being dead, Claus piss was still mending her brain.


    "In short, that''s basically the case. If this will also be considered evil, then I can only - uh, speechless. Uh, that''s it."


    At least cronpis wouldn''t say "I''m a harmless sley... Goblin".


    "In order to do these experiments, how many villages were attacked and how many innocent lives were hunted?"


    "Ah?" klaun piss didn''t expect the other party to ask this for a while. No, this question is actually very reasonable.


    However, it''s no wonder that Claus piss didn''t directly give orders to kill villages. With the character of those goblins, she wouldn''t have anything to do. It''s just that it''s not strange to provoke disputes with the bellicose character of some goblins. Then contradictions accumulate and eventually develop into massacres everywhere?


    Klaun piss just thought, no, she was confused by the appearance of "living hand" that was loyal to herself as her calling unit and became according to her preferences. There is no doubt that the bones of those goblins are the same kind of demons, not the pure goblins in fairy tales. Obviously klaun piss had understood it for a long time, but she was too lazy to think about it here before.


    "Just a moment, please." Claus piss put her hand on her head, "message."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time goes back a little, Abelian hills, Asian villages¡ª¡ª


    The dead are passing by or passing between the simple huts and huts that have become deserted. They can pass through without detour.


    In the house, the big goblins are carefully collecting Asian props. In this hill, the goblins'' daily necessities are "captured" and [create minor item]. Qiluno doesn''t pay much attention to these things - the tree goblins can survive with sunshine and water. For qiluno, it''s better if the temperature is lower.


    Because the summoning main tree demon has creation magic, one of the three summoning units also has creation magic, so there is no need to worry about items. However, maintaining items consumes magic, so they only use this magic to maintain their clothes. If you can get other things from Asian villages, try to do so.


    When the big goblin found a better container and small knife than he currently used, he took the poor quality container and worn knife out of his satchel and threw them away, and then put them into a relatively new one. This satchel is a storage prop, but it is not an infinite backpack. The space is not so large. Some space must be reserved for accidents. The big goblin has always done a good job in his planning.


    "Hey, big sauce, look what I found!" wenkawoz ran to the door and dragged something to show off to the big goblin.


    "Oh, what a big bow. Or magic props?"


    "Well, this used to be the village of ogres and trolls, so there would be such a big magic bow. They could pick up such a good thing. They didn''t take it away when they ran away."


    "Okay? That --"


    "It can''t be compared with the magic of big sauce, but at least it''s much better than bare handed. This blow can explode the boulder. I''m really good at attacking magic with only one first-order magic."


    The former race of wenkawoz is only used to level the plant demons of A. therefore, even if the tree demon generally gives the tendency of magic chanters directly, wenkawoz also prefers the physics department in numerical value. Magic is poor. It can''t be better if she has weapons.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 68

    "But it''s really too big." after cleaning up the things available in the house, the big goblin came out of the house and touched the giant bow bigger than his height in wenkawoz''s hand.


    "Yes, although my strength is OK, it has obviously shrunk. Why hasn''t it automatically shrunk to adapt to the user''s size? It''s very inconvenient -" wenkawoz tried to pull the bow. He was dismayed to find that he was not satisfied at all. With his own height, even if the giant bow was inserted on the ground, he could only shoot from the back.


    The two goblins were a little distressed.


    What they don''t know is that it''s not a bow, but a crossbow with incomplete parts - a siege weapon enough to break the weak city wall. Occasionally, Asians can get such a thing in the battle with humans. However, the Asians were not easy to move. They fell down while fleeing the "scourge of the dead".


    Wenkawaz was able to pick it up easily by his strength of grade 30 in the physics department.


    "Forget it, if you can use it, let''s go. Don''t get rid of qiluno." wincavoz casually put a huge bow across his body and said.


    "Well, ok... Wait, there''s a message from piss." the big goblin responded to Claus piss who had just connected.


    Claus piss: how are you doing, Goblin


    Big goblin: "well, everything is fine. At present, according to piss''s wishes, we are preparing to capture and domesticate a race with good magic adaptability as an alternative to magic materials."


    Claus piss: Well, your hard work makes me very happy, so what do you do


    Big goblin: "at present, undead are being sent to spread fear in Asian villages. Races with good magic adaptability will be powerless immediately. At present, some suitable races have been found, but they have not been captured, but the size of this land is not unlimited. Sooner or later, they will be forced back to the country of human race."


    Claus piss: what are you going to do if you''re forced over there


    Big goblin: "I don''t know, but Asian people have a bad relationship with human race. They will fight. It just makes human race powerless......"


    "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait.


    "What''s the problem?" the big goblin tilted his head in doubt. "According to the news from Asians, human magic adaptability is better than most Asians. Human flesh and bones are......"


    "Stop, stop, stop!"


    Crownpis said in her heart, are you going to open "Xiaodi''s happy Ranch"? Careless. Sure enough, even the appearance of all kinds of naive, simple and lovely goblins in fantasy village is still a demon inside.


    "There are human forces around here, so the human race can''t be too hostile. The war should be controlled in the hilly areas. If the enemy surrenders, accept it. We''ll talk about the rest later, okay?" cronpis said in an admonishing tone.


    The big goblin stopped for two or three seconds before opening his mouth: "I see. What if the races outside the hills take the initiative to attack us?"


    "Then annihilate it and use it as'' fertilizer ''for your body." crownpis said coldly in the communication. Crownpis didn''t intend to be polite to the guy who maliciously attacked his own side.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dwarf Kingdom, FIO divaz¡ª¡ª


    After finishing the communication, Claus piss bowed her head and apologized to the two people opposite: "my children are out of control these days. I apologize for this matter."


    It''s just that the degree of low head is naturally very casual.


    "More observation is needed to draw a conclusion," ligurido said seriously.


    "I don''t think you''re going to monitor me around the clock. I''ve been living a peaceful life here. It''s meaningless and will disturb my mood," said Claus piss in a tone of disgust.


    "Although I can''t find out where you live, is it really near here?"


    "Oh," said crownpis, finding that she had slipped the tongue, but the three goblins of light had been moving around the dwarf country for so long, and guessed that it was not so strange for her to be here.


    "If necessary, we intend to observe the Asian war to the end," ligurido continued.


    "That''s right," said crownpis, thinking that she had already told her that there should be no problem. Although children may get out of control when they are independent, no one will disobey themselves.


    "Ibiluyai, how about you and Lord rampades?" ligurido looked at Laurie.


    "Does that mean I''m going to direct the war myself?" cronpis pointed to herself in surprise.


    "If your subordinates get out of control and endanger the world, who will stop them?"


    Kraun piss listened and bit her teeth. It was probably the Dragon King who could stop them. According to the information kraun piss knew for the time being, a Dragon King actually killed a group of players holding world-class props a hundred years ago. In this case


    It''s meaningless to fight with two people in front of you. If there are friends of the Dragon King, it''s the feeling of declaring war with the Dragon King.


    "Well, I see. I''ll go." cronpis angrily grabbed his hand. "But let me explain to the children. Do you need anything?"


    "No, you can go at any time." yibiluyayi said faintly.


    Claus piss: you don''t often use teleportation magic to travel around the world


    "I''m not so boring, but I ran around with those busy guys all over the world at that time. It''s true." ibiluyai said in an unhappy voice.


    Crownpis guessed that mieguo Lori might be talking about her entanglement with the "Thirteen heroes", but it''s not an atmosphere to talk freely here.


    "I''ll see you at the west gate, then." crownpis launched [perfect unknown] and disappeared in front of them.


    There are some troubles. It seems that as a painter, he has to "rest" for some time. Fortunately, the cycle of historical painting is very long. Even if he stops painting for some time, it should be enough for a war. What Claus piss needs to do is to tell the imitative devil who imitates into a "sealed beast", as well as the three goblins of light and the virtuous king of the forest. It''s not good if she gets out of control at a distance and looks like a hill. Maybe it''s almost time to meet ralva.


    "I can''t find out. Is it an expression of dissatisfaction?" ibiluyai said a few seconds after Claudius left.


    "Ha ha, if you express your dissatisfaction in this way, the city government will look like it." liguri said.


    "Isn''t the guy from there such a virtue?" Thirteen heroes "is also such a group of naive guys... By the way, since you''re going, how about taking a look at other things that those guys can''t solve?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 69

    Angelicia mountains¡ª¡ª


    "What a luxury sunshine I haven''t seen for a long time." Claus piss, who was running fast in the high-altitude snow, couldn''t help talking to herself happily.


    Although out of the instinct of plant race, the dwarf city will be exposed to the sun every meal time, which is equivalent to their own way of eating, compared with the sun on the hillside, the sun at high altitude is the most comfortable, but the temperature is somewhat unsatisfactory.


    Unlike Luna, whose pre ontology race is a shade plant demon, the prototype of the ontology is a towering tree hundreds of meters tall. Claus piss is the most favorite kind of sunshine among the plant demons.


    Let Sonny and Starr, the demons of the Xiyang plant system, live in this ice and snow for so long. Did you treat them badly? No, although it''s colder, such a good sunshine should not be treated badly. It''s leveled, right.


    "Here we are."


    Kranpis saw Sonny and Starr. It seemed that she came to meet them from afar after being sensed. It was clear that she had not arrived at the territory of frost dragon.


    "Hoo, there you are. Hey, didn''t you keep Sonny and Starr waiting." seeing the two welcome so far, he ran directly to them before he opened his mouth.


    "Soon, I''ll calculate according to the speed of piss I sensed. We just arrived and didn''t let piss see us on our way." sta said in a ostentatious tone.


    "Even if Starr makes a mistake, I can cover it up with [transparency]." Sonny immediately added.


    Starr: Sonny, I wouldn''t make that mistake


    SONNY: Ho Ho, how much do you think I''ve practiced with you


    Starr: huh? Have you ever done anything like that


    Sunny: "lie to the ghost! You obviously hold my hands tightly and beg me."


    Starr: isn''t Sonny dreaming


    Crownpis thought that now Sonny should not be able to cheat talents. On the contrary, Starr, who has the level of deception, may lie higher. However, since they all came out to meet, they didn''t admit that it was just a point reduction for Starr on the spot, so who was lying?


    Sleeping trough, seems a little powerful? But forget it¡ª¡ª


    "Well, that kind of thing is all right... You''re happy. Have you been thinking about anything other than my orders lately?" asked cronpis. She doesn''t care about their etiquette. Even if it''s such a troublesome thing, it doesn''t matter as long as they are interested. It doesn''t matter when they get tired.


    "Nothing. In fact, what piss wants us to do is almost done." sta turned to the north, "because the mountains seem to extend to the sea. We are worried about frost dragon''s saying that there are water dragons in the sea and we can''t fight water at all."


    "No, you don''t have to go to the sea first. Why are you so fast? I heard from the dwarves that the habitat of the forces and other races in the mountain is not so simple. Are not only frost dragons, giants and other races really subject?" kranpis scratched her head in doubt.


    "Yes, it''s going well." Starr put his hands together with a "kind" smile.


    "Then I did almost nothing. It was this guy -" Sonny looked at Starr with a look of disgust. "She''s obviously weaker than me and can''t beat me."


    "What did Starr do? Something terrible?" klaun piss tilted her head, with a bad hunch.


    Starr suddenly turned around and pointed to a peak. The other peaks were white. Only that one showed the surface color, which was very unnatural.


    "Use [napalm] three times a day to melt all the snow on that mountain, causing a month''s flood disaster in the lower reaches of the river."


    [napalm] is a large-scale fire magic of the seventh level. Its attack power is generally the same in this level, but after switching from the game to reality, its range is very large, with a radius of hundreds of meters.


    "That --" crownpis quickly took out the map from the infinite backpack and opened it. "Isn''t that river one of the water sources for most species in the mountains? It just won''t affect the dwarf kingdom."


    "Yes, how can I influence piss'' life, right? I''m great. I''m really the best among piss''s children." sta turned back and continued with a "kind" smile. "Soon representatives of different races sent delegations to kneel down."


    "And then?" hearing this simple, Claus piss had a new bad hunch.


    "I knelt down to show my submission. What else do you want?"


    "That''s it?"


    "That''s it. Anything else?"


    "What about the actual expression of submission? What about the tribute? Since it means submission, shouldn''t there be a tribute? Or an obedient ''hostage'' on call? You two only accept kneeling and let others go back and do their own work. What''s the difference from doing nothing?"


    Claus pees patted Starr on the head.


    "Ah, now I''ll go and bring back some treasures and tie up the children of several tribal leaders..." sta changed a demon king''s smile after suffering, and was about to leave when he was pulled by Claus piss.


    "Wait, wait, there''s no time now..."


    Before crownpis finished, she was robbed by SONNY: "hahaha, this time star is not necessary. I''m still powerful in magic attack. I should give it to me......"


    "Sonny!"


    Starr yelled, raised his palms and jumped at sonny. Sonny didn''t show weakness. They squatted on their legs and played "push hands".


    "Well, hee hee." looking at the two goblins like this, Claus piss touched her chin and thought with a smile.


    After a few seconds, sonny stepped on the snow and took a step forward. Starr leaned back and took a step back.


    "Hahaha, you can''t compete with me! You''re weaker than me -" sunny grinned.


    "Oh, what''s the smell?" Starr suddenly turned his eyes to one side.


    "Hmm?!" Sonny turned her attention to it. Starr has considerable perception ability, if even she cares about the breath


    "There''s a flaw!" Starr''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    Sonny, who lost her center of gravity, immediately staggered forward. Although she would not fall, when she stepped on a place before Starr disappeared, the ground emitted light through the snow. It was a magic array¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!" Sonny was swallowed by the explosion of the flame!


    It''s a "mine" made of magic sealed fireballs!


    "How? Can this kind of thing be set up in such a short time?" said Claus PICH strangely.


    "I thought early on that I might fight with Sonny, so I set up a lot around long ago. Of course, it won''t break out without my consent. Piss can rest assured that she won''t hurt piss or the obedient race." STA, who moved to the back, smiled.


    The smoke dispersed, revealing a ragged sonny.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 70

    You know, Claus piss doesn''t have any equipment to give her goblins, so everyone basically wears "whiteboard equipment". Although it can be regarded as superior clothing made of magic by realistic standards, it can hardly be used as armor.


    Sonny''s clothes were burned by the third level magic and fell apart. Obviously, it''s OK for sunny to be completely hit by the magic that ordinary people are affected and die.


    "You... Have to pay for your clothes," said Sonny angrily.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I made Sonny''s clothes." sta continued to laugh.


    "You... Look at the move! [holy ray]!"


    Sonny shot a beam of light at Starr, but she was deflected by Starr and dodged.


    "[perfect unknowable]!" Sonny became invisible and ran towards Starr. Starr looked at the footprints constantly appearing out of thin air on the ground and continued to fly back, but Sonny''s speed was obviously faster than Starr.


    "What''s Sonny doing? The footprints left on the snow are very clear," thought Claus piss.


    Suddenly, the extension of footprints stopped abruptly.


    For fear of deception, Starr''s body, which was retreating rapidly, immediately braked and immediately¡ª¡ª


    "Boo!" one side of Starr''s face was a little sunken for a moment, and the impact force made Starr''s head jerk aside.


    Sonny, who started the attack and was forced to withdraw from the hidden state, stayed where her footprints had disappeared just now, but one shoe was missing from one foot.


    "No, throw shoes, are you a woman?" stark make complaints about it.


    The races of these goblins are tree demons, belonging to hermaphrodite race, and there is no secondary sexual sign of men or women. Although they dress up as girls according to the style of fantasy goblins, they are really not women.


    Sta''s Tucao make complaints about it.


    However, through a moment''s flaw, sonny has been forced to star!


    "[holy ray]!"


    Beam zero distance paste face! Sta''s agility couldn''t hide, so the beam exploded directly on sta''s face!


    Starr was blown back several steps by the light beam, but the third level magic didn''t make Starr embarrassed, but it was uncomfortable enough¡ª¡ª


    "Wow! You have it, fireball!"


    Unfortunately, the flight speed of the fireball was much slower than the beam. With the distance slightly opened, the fireball was avoided by sunny. The fireball flew to the snow behind and set off a violent explosion.


    "They only use low-level magic. It seems that they are really fighting and playing. Let them play." Claus piss simply sat down cross legged.


    While Sonny retreated, Starr flew directly into the air.


    Sonny ran after her. As a result, she stepped on a "mine" and was covered by the explosion. Only a few pieces of rags were left hanging. Unfortunately, because there is no secondary sexual sign of any gender, it has no welfare and is completely a super sound picture.


    Sonny jumped at Starr in the air: "Damn it, come down for me! [maximize magic ¡¤ holy ray]]


    The light that is coarser and faster than before explodes into the air and is enhanced to the most strengthened. This is not something that a goblin of the same level can avoid.


    But it''s not fast enough.


    Starr blinked directly.


    "Hee hee, sonny, you use this magic to consume more than I do, so admit defeat, [fireball]!"


    Starr raised his hand and threw a fireball at sonny.


    Sunny naturally thought the attack was boring enough. She jumped aside and avoided the explosion range of the fireball. However, another magic array was lit in the nearby snow¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!" Sonny hit the "mine" for the third time!


    This time, sonny really didn''t step on it. It was sta who took the initiative to stimulate the nearby magic array and let the fireball catch the flaw and fly out of Sonny while Sonny was attracted by the fireball just fired by sta.


    However, in the smoke of the explosion, a series of light balls were immediately emitted, and sta naturally wanted to avoid it, but these light balls actually had their own tracking effect and bombarded sta one after another!


    This is the first level magic that once made Claus piss experience the feeling of needle pricking. It has little effect on sta, but it succeeded in making him fall into a hard straight state for the time being.


    "Star, you admit defeat! [holy strike]!"


    "Wow! It hurts! You have it, [napalm]!"


    The falling beams of light and the hot flames in the compressed range began to interweave!


    "Ah, have you started to use the seventh level magic? After they enjoy themselves, if they don''t have blue to treat themselves, I''ll treat them."


    Sonny and Starr began to compete seriously, and all kinds of magic flew around with walking.


    After a while¡ª¡ª


    "Sonny, something strange is coming!" cried Starr.


    "Hahaha, who needs to be cheated by you!" Sonny chased Starr regardless.


    "Ah, is this the ''wolf coming'' effect?" cronpis tilted her head back and looked into the air behind her.


    In fact, I couldn''t see anything, but a Laurie in black and a red cloak did come down.


    "Let me wait for you. What are you doing here?" ibiluyai said displeased, showing her figure.


    "There''s something else to do until they''re finished," said crownpis casually, looking up at Laurie, who was looking down at her from behind.


    "Play with me!"


    "Ah, is it appropriate for you to talk to me in this tone? Is it because of the transmission magic that you are so much weaker than me? Or is it self satisfaction that even if you die, you can draw out my evil ''true face''?" klaun piss laughed.


    "If you can kill me, none of the thirteen heroes who attacked you will come back." yibiluyayi said faintly.


    Unless it is a variety of players who break the balance, plants and goblin demons generally do not have anti transmission means, and spiritual magic is generally not effective for the undead. If there is no special krypton gold increase setting, even the spiritual magic at level 100 may not be able to control the undead at level 50. What you want to control the undead is the necromancy magic.


    "I see. Although I don''t know your reason or my title of ''destroying the Dragon King'', where did you hear it, from your observation of whether I would cause harm to the world, it seems that you are also an unexpected good man. Maybe we can get along well." Claus piss lay down by leaning back, His head fell on ibiluyayi''s crotch and paralyzed his body into a "big" shape.


    Well, Laurie is wearing black.


    Although I don''t feel anything even after reading it, I can satisfy my curiosity for the time being.


    "What do you mean?" ebiluyai stepped back alertly, not looking at the vigilance under her skirt, but the vigilance close to that of Claus piss.


    This response is also taken for granted.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 71

    Ibiluyai''s title is "destroy the country", and it does destroy a country. Even if I don''t know ibiluyai, there are many people who know "the blood sucking girl of the subjugated country", so it''s not surprising that it can be spread to Claus PIs. If Claus PIs is not evil, it''s abnormal to have a good impression of "destroy the country" which is clearly a stranger.


    "Nothing. If you destroy the country, you will destroy the country. Maybe there is some reason. Like me, I obviously didn''t recruit anyone and annoy anyone, but the ''thirteen heroes'' came to the door to attack me. Even if they are just partners, I will destroy them. Ha ha. Can you introduce your history of destroying the country? I''m a little interested."


    "It''s not a good memory." ibiluyai looked away and didn''t seem to want to mention it.


    "Well, it''s the same. I was very upset when I was cut by the thirteen heroes, but I felt much better after killing the two people and picking up their things. I didn''t plan to continue revenge in the end. What about you?"


    "I''ve slaughtered them all," said ibiluyai coldly.


    "Really? Forgive me for asking boring questions."


    "No, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, do you want to see them fight until they can''t get up? It''s strong. Is it your dependents?" ibiluyai looked at the two Goblins who were blowing at each other over there.


    Ibiluyayi was amazed at the power of the two goblins, but they didn''t fight each other to the death. Their highest strength was similar to that of the high-level angels summoned by the church country. They didn''t see it, so ibiluyayi didn''t reach the level of fear.


    "That''s right. It feels like they won''t stop before they hit most of the MP consumption. Let''s do it ourselves." Claus piss turned over and stood up.


    "Ready to go?"


    "Well, before I leave, I''m going to ask them for a strong frost dragon," said Claus piss, stretching.


    "What do you want that thing for?" yibiluyayi was a little surprised. The difficulty of the strong dragon was about 100. Now yibiluyayi thought that her difficulty was 130. She was a guy who could beat the Zerg demon God with the sixth level magic.


    "Let''s get involved in the war. In order to control the scale, we should be deterred. Don''t you think our appearance is too weak? Or do we have to ''destroy the country'' first? It''s so troublesome?" klaun piss looked down at herself with her chin and looked up at Laurie.


    I need to look up at my face. Sure enough, Laurie is only a little older than herself!


    "I see. It''s a good idea. I''ve also been attacked by several groups of weak adventurers because of my appearance, killing hundreds of them, and even some of them are ''good players'' with a difficulty of more than 60. Only then did the country pay attention to it and turn it into a war. Let''s go. Which way?"


    Ibiluyai turned to the mountain where the frost dragon was located. Although he had never seen it, it was also the common sense of some knowledgeable adventurers to know which mountains inhabited which races.


    "Hee hee, you''ve heard something good." Claus piss crossed ibiluyay and was about to spread her legs over there¡ª¡ª


    "It''s too slow. I''ll take you." ibiluyay directly hugged Claus piss''s waist from behind and started magic, "[fly]."


    Ibiluyai flew into the air with Claudius in her arms.


    "Ah, piss has been taken away!"


    "That''s our territory!"


    Sonny and Starr stopped fighting and ran this way.


    "Hey, fix the clothes first, please, you!" cried Claus piss to the two goblins.


    It''s still slow here. In the hilly areas, some places have fallen into hell. However, the initiator is not the undead commanded by the goblin¡ª¡ª


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Necromancer force - Asian tribal alliance, fire line¡ª¡ª


    "Step back, if you don''t want her to die, step back!" on the edge of the Asian village, a troll was holding a spirit that had just been caught and yelling desperately at the army preparing to surround the village.


    Trolls are very strong Asian people. They are tall and powerful. Their wounds can be repaired automatically. Ordinary elves become like toys in his hands.


    Even so, now he seems to have insurance in his hands, he is also in a mess and can''t help but want to escape. There are many companions behind him, some of whom also grasp the elves, but his mental state is the same, because the dead will spread fear aura.


    When the troll saw that several sharp ear races similar to the elves came out of the group of dead spirits, and saw that the elves obviously became hesitant, he lit up a glimmer of hope and shouted: "back!" the hand holding the elves'' head tightened a little more, making more red flow out of the elves'' head.


    The elves who had been stripped and tortured before had no strength to make painful sounds.


    And the other side is really hesitant and whispering.


    "Big sauce, what should I do? Can I shoot them?" asked winkaworth.


    "It''s said that elves are also a race close to magic. It''s best to catch them alive." the big goblin held his chin


    "Well, just shoot those guys who kidnapped the elves. Trolls don''t matter." trolls are much larger than elves, so wenkarwoz thinks he should be able to easily avoid elves and shoot trolls, even beginners.


    The big deal is to use the Magic Arrow [modify memory] with the necessary effect.


    "No, the troll can repair even if his head and heart burst. What if he is forced to repair the knife?"


    "Qiluno sauce," the goblin shouted to qiluno, "can you stop practicing martial arts this time? Come and help."


    "Is there nothing you can do about the big sauce? There''s really nothing you can do with the big sauce. Let them see that Miss Ben is serious." qiluno put her sword on the ground next to her and walked forward.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you care about their life or death? Step back!"


    Although qiluno, who usually publicized the warrior style, put down his sword, it is completely conceivable that the other party can explode here empty handed. The troll shook the hostage in his hand. It looked like it was shaking to a crushing fracture.


    But I dare not really shake the spirit to death, otherwise the value of the hostages will decline.


    Qiluno stretched out her hand: "ice pillar!"


    Several icicles rose from behind the spirit, and several trolls holding the spirit were frozen in an instant. Then qiluno snapped her fingers, and the icicles burst into pieces, smashing together with the frozen trolls.


    Because the level difference was too large, the troll could not resist the cold invasion and was frozen into his bones for a moment.


    The elves who lost their support and their hands were all on the frosty ground. If only their hands were left, the troll could not repair them. If it can be repaired, it is almost equivalent to immortality.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 72

    After solving the troll holding the spirit, qiluno sprinted forward with her legs open, converging her strength in the middle, and created a sharp little icicle as an ice sword.


    The trolls immediately burst into a nest, some turned around and ran away, and some reached out to catch the elves on the ground.


    "Don''t move, your opponent is me!"


    Qiluno raised her hand and shot a large string of sharp ice bombs at the large fan-shaped area in front. The single shot power of this move is not very strong. At the beginning, the dwarf king was hurt like that, but now the power gap between the two sides is really too big. Even the troll who only got one shot fell to the ground, unable to resist the invasion of frozen air, and his internal organs were frozen.


    The elves fell to the ground without being bombarded by ice bombs whistling from above. Naturally, there was no new wound, and the troll who had run away before was still running away.


    Qiluno continued to chase, no longer firing ice bombs, but waving the ice sword in her hand and cutting hard.


    "Qiluno sauce, don''t you want to evolve into a crazy soldier?" the big goblin who has taken over the front of the village smiled bitterly, looked at qiluno''s back, and squatted down to help the dying spirit perform healing magic.


    "Big sauce, be careful, there are Asians on top of your head!" shouted wenkawoz in the back.


    The big goblin glanced at the sky casually and ignored it. There were indeed Yiya people flying in the air. Judging from the current knowledge, Yiya people could not stay in the air for a long time. They would either escape or come down. When they came down, they would be dead.


    "Aye, aye, aye!" winkaworth was drinking to pull the huge bow (actually a crossbow) and put up the huge arrow made of vines.


    But the length of the arm was too touching, but finally found the right way - lift one foot high to support the bow, and then hold the arrow with both hands to pull the bow string!


    "Whew!" winkaworth shot a huge arrow at the winged people in the air!


    "Shit!" the Yiya people who were about to escape and report in the air scolded secretly. Ignoring the consumption, they launched a special ability that could not be used many times a day. The wind instantly accelerated, avoided a fatal blow and flew away into the distance.


    In this way, I''m afraid I have to walk with my feet for a while, but I''ve opened the distance at that time, which is better than dying here now.


    "Oh, it''s biased. Is it the wind?"


    "Is it the wind?"


    "Magic?"


    "Maybe it''s magic? It can be confirmed with MP."


    "In short, let''s leave some of these Asians to have a look? Don''t kill them all."


    If the escaped Yiya people hear the dialogue of the goblins, are they sad and resentful for being stared at, or are they glad that their opponents are about to show mercy?


    However, at present, his most important task is to bring back the news and say that it is effective for the elves to be hostages, but the way to ensure that the hostages are in hand must be discussed.


    Below, except for the Asians killed by qiluno, others were swallowed up by the tide of the dead.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Asian tribal alliance - Elf Kingdom, fire line¡ª¡ª


    At the command of the ELF KING, about a hundred elves surrounded the small groups of Asians trying to capture the elves and other nearby tribes (because they could not distinguish) launched an attack, annihilated hundreds of Asians, and rescued all their compatriots who had not been transported away. There were a few omissions, but they could only mourn in their hearts.


    Elves live a long life, but their growth cycle is very slow. If war breaks out, they will feel lost for ten.


    This is the only thing the elves can do. The elves king asked them to go through the army of dead spirits to those monsters who are too strong to say anything.


    Who knows, after some time, there are tens of thousands of Asian troops? It''s going straight to the border!


    After all, this series of battles have offended more Asians. In addition, the relationship between elves and Asian people was not good, and even Asian people took Elves as snacks (they can only be snacks because the number of elves in the growth cycle was small and slow). In addition, Asian people also planned to obtain more elves hostages. It would be better if they could be placed as roadblocks and walls. Therefore, a large-scale war broke out.


    The Elves were forced to return to the forest in the elves Kingdom and join the border forces. About 1000 people confronted tens of thousands of Asian troops.


    Now in the dead of night, only a few elves are watching from the trees on the edge of the forest and nearby.


    "Olal, you say that the demon God has just been calmed down, and war will break out again these years? I feel that there are many races opposite, large-scale invasion and attack?"


    "Who knows? Maybe the originator behind it is the demon God who has been missed."


    The two sentinel elves are communicating in a voice that they are confident will not be heard by Asians.


    "It''s really choking. Since our king has the strength to defeat the demon God, can the army balance this level? But he''s drinking..."


    "Alas... Yes, how much Wang wants to exercise our strength."


    Then the two elves sighed. Although they knew that fighting was conducive to the improvement of strength, who in ordinary people would like to joke about their lives all day?


    "Well, Dean, I heard you''ve got a lovely son recently." olal asked Dean some daily topics.


    "Ah, yes, my wife and I have been married for thirty years," Dean said. "I haven''t seen my son yet. I must not die here."


    "Well, don''t worry. It''s hard to say when we go out, but the forest is our home. Asian people haven''t fought with us for the first time. When did we lose?" olal patted Dean on the shoulder.


    "I''ll go back to see my son when I change the troops next time. I hope I can catch up and let me name it, ha ha."


    People in this world do not have the knowledge of flag. Only by thinking more about what happens after the battle can they have more hope and perseverance for the victory of the battle.


    "Hey, look, that''s --" olal suddenly became serious, lowered his voice further, and pointed out.


    "Ah, I know. They''re coming."


    "Confirm the enemy''s attack! Enter combat preparation, combat preparation!"


    Asian people act at night because many Asian people have better night vision than elves. Of course, there are also races that act more powerful during the day, but they can act at other times.


    The Asian army has a number advantage. It can also achieve an overwhelming number advantage by attacking in different waves. The number advantage is so violent!


    Moreover, most of the Asian races that attacked this time were better than elves in individual ability.


    The march of tens of thousands of people made the woods tremble!


    "Don''t be afraid! There are many enemies! But the forest is our companion and our world. Let the stupid Asians come and go!" shouted the elf commander.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 73

    Among the elves in the bushes and trees, the archers began to take out the arrows from the quiver, the magic chanter began to prepare magic, and the soldiers also clenched their weapons.


    To be honest, the situation is terrible. Although the elves have the advantage of forest, the number of Asians is overwhelming. This will obviously be a hard battle.


    However, generally speaking, there will be no problem, at least in the short term, because¡ª¡ª


    There are combat forces arranged on and under the trees. If a normal army, even the most elite army, faces multi-directional and three-dimensional attacks after entering the forest, it will soon fall into a disadvantage.


    No, even when some other Asians with quite specialized abilities come in, the result is the same.


    But this time it''s different.


    The Asian people stopped and began to change their formation dozens of meters away from the forest. Some Asian people who looked as if they were rare came out from the rear.


    "Is that?" many elves looked puzzled and naturally became more vigilant.


    The experienced Elves were stunned and reminded that it was too late¡ª¡ª


    A magic array and magic flash, lit up in the forefront of Asians!


    The earth vibrated. This time it really vibrated like an earthquake! The ground cracked, and the surrounding trees fell one after another. Flames and fireballs flew out of the Asian army towards the jungle and lit the jungle!


    The elves naturally know that the jungle has the weakness of fire, and will also prepare fire defense measures. Living aquatic plants are not so easy to burn.


    However, there are still a lot of fallen trees and lit trees - because there are too many magic chanters in each other.


    "Damn it!" Dean threw an arrow with a bow. The arrow, with strong wind and magic brilliance, blasted at a Asian who released Magic - Fire elf ghost, a race good at arson.


    The arrow with magic ran through the Asian defense and hit the right chest of the big ghost.


    "Roar!" the ghost ate the pain, pulled out the bloody arrow and retreated back.


    Dean clenched his teeth. Although big ghosts are good at magic, even so, they are rough, fleshy and powerful. With the enchanted arrow, even the third level magic can''t be seriously injured, which gives the other party a chance and time to recover.


    Such monsters, such as fire spirit ghost, Earth Spirit ghost, water element troll and other monsters with strong body and strong magic ability, generally act alone. Now it''s so terrible to gather together.


    The results of other elves attacking the enemy were similar. On the contrary, the elves who hit the Asian people as cannon fodder still had the actual results of killing.


    However, the Asian people''s bombardment was more fierce. Not only did they have magic, but Asian people who were good at long-range attack also began to greet them with stones and simple throwing guns with sharpened ends. Many elves began to be hurt and even died.


    "Back, back!"


    The elf commander shouted. The elf is also good at long-range attack, but it is bad for the elf to consume here.


    It is impossible for the enemy to demolish all the way, so he can only sacrifice part of his territory for the enemy to occupy, and then make use of his geographical advantages to carry out a war similar to guerrilla warfare.


    In the hinterland of the spirit Kingdom, there are tree demons who are good at spiritual magic. Most Asian people are not good at dealing with tree demons. They can use the spiritual magic of tree demons to confuse Asian people.


    In this way, the Asian army was digested by the vast forest.


    Suddenly, the commander''s actions were disordered, and he seemed to want to avoid something, but there were still many holes in his body and fell down from the tree.


    "Captain!" Dean, who happened to be nearby, was about to save him when he was pulled by olal nearby.


    "It''s hopeless. Give up and get out! The Asians have begun to charge!" olal said.


    "But the captain''s injury should -" Dean didn''t want to give up.


    "No, that''s --" olal knows more.


    The sudden blood hole is not from a long-range invisible magic attack, but something else¡ª¡ª


    With a hand with a suction cup and a poisonous tongue that can stretch out far, its superior species can even change its skin, just like the attack launched by a race called slaxiu using [camouflage] magic. There should be more than one and surrounded the captain.


    Although there is camouflage, it is not completely hidden. Even elves who can''t detect magic can detect it in advance by virtue of experience during patrol. It''s better to say that detecting magic is a cold door, and elves who are confident in their own ability have almost no one to learn.


    However, in such a chaotic magic bombing, it is almost impossible to detect such a race.


    However, isn''t the race of slaxiu isolated? Actually joined the Asian Alliance!


    The two elves mingled with the tide of elves who followed the orders of the late commander and began to retreat. Just as they were ready to disperse, they were divided into parts¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, four huge thunder balls almost fell from the sky and exploded in the elves.


    Perhaps it deliberately increased the scope of electric shock and relatively weakened the power, so that a large number of elves paralyzed by electric shock did not die, but only did not die.


    On the other hand, the elves outside the lightning attack range also kept flying. They didn''t have any ability and magic, but were swung and flew by huge weapons! The weapon also has some magic that makes it difficult for the body to move. Even the elves that are swung to the ground, even if they should be able to land smoothly in the air, are ugly and lie on the ground.


    Olal shook his head hard and found Dean beside him. He seemed unconscious. He was about to shout softly, but he found that his voice could not make a sound. It was not so much that he was scared to make a sound by the very bold presence gradually enlarged in a corner of his vision.


    With such a powerful existence, even if there are hundreds of people, they can''t be opponents. There are no elves who can defeat them, but they haven''t arrived here yet. If the ELF KING comes, he can beat a group of Asians of this level, but how can that guy come?


    Beirufresne, who had just lost a thunder ball with four hands and one hand, came to the collapsed elves and looked at rogner who had just swept down a large area of elves.


    "They will also run away. Unexpectedly, in order to catch as many elves alive as possible, we should attack together?"


    "Our opponents are not elves. We don''t have time to spend here with them."


    Two brave Asians greeted a large number of Asians, packed a large number of elves with net bags, and then went to other places to support Gaoqiang Asians who were catching elves on a large scale.


    The Asian army and the onslaught are just a cover for the elves to gather and disperse so that they can catch.


    "What will happen to us... In the future..." together with Dean and a large number of elves, they were packed in Asian woven net bags, so confused to olal who dragged away, and his consciousness gradually fell into darkness.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 74

    In the battle that day, more than 300 Asians were killed, nearly 100 elves died, and more than 500 were captured.


    The Asians didn''t go deep into the forest. They left after they got the "booty". However, the elves'' reinforcements didn''t dare to attack outward. The Asians united to give full play to their respective strengths. It was terrible to cooperate¡ª¡ª


    However, Asian people are not a very friendly race among various tribes. If all Asian people around and inside the human country are united, it is not difficult to push out human countries outside the religious country.


    If only the general military strength is counted, the elves are by no means the opponents of Asians in the hilly areas.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Abelian hills, northeast border¡ª¡ª


    "It''s almost here," said olasa dalk, who was flying in the clouds with cronpis, ibiluyai and the forest king.


    To ask why the forest king is here, it is because ibiluyayi has heard of the Warcraft among the dwarves. After listening to the idea of Claus piss, she feels that the forest king, who looks very "fierce" and is enough to deter most Asians, should also be brought with him. Anyway, there is no difference.


    "Hoo, it''s finally here. It took so long. It''s all because ibiluyai''s recent transmission record point is in the kingdom." cronpis, who was lying on the back of the forest king and used it as a mattress, complained softly.


    "It''s much faster than you yourself." ibiluyai, who has been sitting behind the dragon''s back with his cloak, responded in an emotionless tone.


    "Well, I really shouldn''t complain if I don''t transmit magic," grinned cronpis.


    The terrain passing below continues to change and become more desolate.


    "The original hilly area is such a place. It''s much worse than the top forest and the kingdom. Asian tribes are not very harmonious even if they are the same race. They have to invade humans from time to time. Can''t the land here support so many people?" crownpis asked.


    "Maybe so," said ibiluyay, speaking in this tone to Claudius.


    "The intervention of the religious state to expand the territory has never been done, and there are more dead in internal fighting, but it is also one of the things considered by the Asian superiors not to deliberately reduce the population to reduce the food demand?" crownpis asked, recalling someone''s knowledge inherited in her brain.


    Yes, the knowledge inherited in the brain is not the knowledge of previous lives. Originally, the memory in the brain is too simple and clear because the classification is too clear, and there is no memory. It simply gives people a feeling of implantation. After seeing the mermaid whose fighting fish has been reincarnated by the memory of the owner, Claus piss feels that she is the same, but she once was a fish, which is totally denied.


    The knowledge inherited in her brain made Claus piss ask such a philosophical question.


    "You are clearly a plant demon, but you are smarter than you think and understand the civilized race and the surrounding situation." ibiluyai made an unexpected voice.


    "Hee hee, thank you for your compliment."


    "After all, you are the same kind of demon God. The demon gods I have seen are basically fools who can''t understand people''s words." ibiluyayi resumed his plain tone.


    "Well, it''s really something that gives me a sense of superiority," laughs cronpis.


    After a while, Claus piss suddenly stood up and looked in the direction of the dead tree. To be exact, it was the original direction of the dead tree.


    "My child, the reaction is gone, dead?!" Claus pees was shocked and his voice leaked out.


    "[message]! Sauce! What''s the matter!" cried Claus piss.


    "Ah? Eh? We just captured the largest village in southern Asia... But a large number of dead souls suddenly lost control. What''s wrong with us now?" the big goblin was obviously surprised.


    If it is the undead summoned by the dead tree out of thin air, it will disappear directly. However, the undead made of corpses will only lose control. Now it has caused great trouble to the goblins present. Fortunately, although the dead spread fear, they are actually not high-level, not to mention the big goblins and qiluno, It won''t even pose a life-threatening threat to wenkawoz with level 30 in a short time.


    But the scene has also become very troublesome.


    "Lord rampades, you''ve been put in a position." ibiluyai got up and said.


    "It''s so long! Just call me piss." Crowne piss jumped down from the hamster and stepped on the faucet. "Change direction, don''t go to the battlefield, go to the side where the dead tree was planted! Full speed


    Olasadalke felt that his body was a little tired from flying at full speed a moment ago, but he still dared not go at full speed, but arched his head.


    "Wow?" the forest wise king, who was shaken for a while, jumped and grabbed the tap tightly.


    "Ah, forget this? Well, field of force"


    Claus piss added a shield in front to prevent a huge hamster from being blown down by sudden wind pressure, although it''s OK to catch it by herself... Who wants to catch such a big hamster all the time? As for annihilating Lori... She''s very powerful. It should be no problem. Besides, she can fly herself, can''t she?


    Olasadalke breathed a sigh of relief and sped up sharply. He is not concerned about the safety of the "little mouse" on that head, but he is afraid that the Warcraft that seems to be the adult''s pet will make the adult angry.


    Claus piss has done everything she wants to do. I hope it''s time.


    Not only ibiluyay, but also Claus piss probably wanted to know what was going on. The frontal battlefield took advantage. It seems so, and then it was taken back by the special elite forces.


    "You hold on first. Don''t worry about anything else. With your strength, it''s not difficult to kill thousands of dead spirits quickly. Well, that''s it." Claus piss switched the communication target, "lily, you''re defending in the rear. Hello, Hello, Hello, mosimosi... Hello, hello, Lily?"


    No response, but the communication is connected, that is, lily is in an unresponsive state. Has she been subdued by anyone? The enemy still has such a strong man? Knowing that the "Thirteen heroes" are between levels 35 and 50, do you think the children at level 60 have enough ability to protect themselves and underestimate the enemy?


    In this way, several other level 30 goblins can''t be expected. Just in case, Claus piss also tried to contact Fabricius and evnia, and the result was as expected.


    "What are you going to do to avenge your family members? Do what I have done?" at this time, there was a colder voice from mieguo Laurie behind.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 75

    After listening to the cold question of mieguo Lori, Claus pees murmured, "first go to the scene and understand what happened. If you were run away, you should track it. Really, you knew you should have brought sta."


    If the summoned tree has not been turned into a "living hand", it will not be too painful even if it is lost, but it is a little unhappy.


    However, if the "manual" that she likes to "make" is destroyed, then Claus piss thinks she will be greatly unhappy because she hasn''t experienced it, so she''s not sure (elfin is a native of the different world, not included), but she doesn''t want to experience such a thing.


    "When I get to the place I''m going to, I''ll go back and help you send that one," said ibiluyai.


    "You want to help me directly?" Claus pees turned back in surprise.


    Ibiluyai: "listen to your voice, I feel that the contact object has something wrong but is not dead, so it may be saved. I judge that the result of anger caused by the death of family members will be worse than any situation. However, taking many people consumes more magic. Is there anything I can use as a messenger? I can go back alone."


    Claus piss: "well, that''s not necessary. I''ll tell her by magic, but you can''t wear a mask when you go to see her."


    Ibiluyai: "usually, it''s not safe. If it''s not a ''player'', the reliability of [message] is very low, especially when it''s too far away and you''re in a place you''ve never reached in the past. It''s your first time here."


    For players, [message] is just the same thing as voice communication in the game. It is not reliable. Naturally, it goes without saying that this reliability is still inherited after it is transferred from the game to reality; But for aborigines, message is actually a process of extending their thoughts outward, looking for contact targets, completing the connection and conducting dialogue. Therefore, it is possible to get on the wrong line or be perceived to be cut off halfway, and understanding the location is also very important.


    Claus pees tilted her head in surprise, because she never felt anything unreliable when using [message]. Is it because the magic tree itself is also a role in the game? However, it is also true that he is not a player.


    Therefore, there is no need to disclose more things that feel very reliable when using your [message].


    "OK, I''ll give you one of my original vine pens, and don''t forget to return it to me later."


    After crownpis finished, he secretly opened the [message] to send a message to sta¡ª¡ª


    "STA, do you have time now?"


    Generally speaking, it''s OK to give orders to the summoning unit directly, but Claus piss can''t take the "live hand" as a pure summoning unit. Moreover, the three goblins have been working for themselves and delaying other things may not be good.


    "What? You three are competing for cooking and dinner together. It''s so interesting that you don''t propose and call me earlier... Forget it. Let you go this time. It''s not bad for this time."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Abelian hills, northwest coast, around the remains of the dead tree¡ª¡ª


    A group of Asians are cleaning up the wreckage near the wreckage of the tree.


    Why do you want to clean up? Naturally, it is because this kind of territory related to the undead also has the possibility of inexplicably generating the undead. It was the home of Asian people before the dead tree took root. Now it is the same. How can such a hidden danger be allowed.


    Asian people don''t have that knowledge, but it''s never wrong to clean up suspicious things. At least it can hinder the generation of wild low-level undead, probably.


    Suddenly, with the dull sound of breaking the air, the Dragon fell from the sky!


    Olasa dalk had long been greatly strengthened by Claus piss with the eighth level magic. He was able to experience the feeling of magic in the field of God without slowing down.


    The full speed of the young dragon has only a virtual shadow in front of the general combat power of the indigenous people. Now it is like a blink after being greatly strengthened!


    Olasadalke directly manipulated the ground like a "meteorite hitting the earth" and turned the ground into a meteorite crater together with a pile of Asians.


    "Dragon! Dragon!"


    "Is it the dragon that dropped this'' demon tree ''last time!"


    "I said, am I dreaming? The dead just disappeared and saw the dragon?"


    "Ah?"


    "I said I was dreaming! Hit me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Except for a few Asians who were seriously preparing for the war, the other Asians were confused and seemed to forget to run away.


    Claus piss, standing on the faucet, saw that the dead tree had been cut into firewood and burned on the ground. It had been processed into other things. In this way, it was not like being able to perform the resurrection magic. Even if it could be summoned again, there was no price, but the accumulation of this period of time might be in vain¡ª¡ª


    Claus pees could not help but get angry and stamped her foot.


    "Bang!"


    However, the one who suffers is naturally the trampled olasadalke.


    Olasa dalk didn''t know that Claus piss was just angry, but it was a fact that he was trampled on his head. What do you mean? What should I do?


    He recalled some knowledge of the humanoid race he had mastered a little. Did he feel a bit like driving animals to feel pain? It''s like whipping a horse or cow.


    It''s estimated that Claus piss is too lazy to deal with these sundries and let herself solve the sundries in front of her. It should be so.


    Olasa dalk opened his mouth and a blue and white dragon breath came out!


    In the middle, he moved his mouth around a few times, which suddenly expanded the range of dragon breath two or three times, and soon almost destroyed all Asians.


    He didn''t take the blow seriously, because after being greatly strengthened by Claus piss, he was not sure how strong his breath became. It would be bad if the afterwave of the unimaginable frozen air floated to someone on his head.


    Claus pees looked down at olasa dalk and thought that this guy did a good job. If he can be so sensible all the time, do you want to give him some preferential treatment in the future? Although Claus piss doesn''t know what to give.


    Claus piss, the forest king and ibiluyai jumped down from the dragon.


    Seeing a faint red light in his breath, olasadalke thought that someone had blocked his attack. It seemed that he could make more efforts just now and raised his claws to mend the knife¡ª¡ª


    "That''s enough, don''t do it next." Claus piss motioned to stop and walked towards the white fog formed by the breath of the ice that hadn''t dispersed.


    "Do you want to ask for information from the living?" thought ibiluyai.


    However, she can''t worry about things here for the time being. According to her previous commitment, she recorded it as a transfer point and sent it directly back to the snow mountain to find someone.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 76

    What Claus piss has to do is basically a set of intelligence, but it''s a little different.


    There are still two Asian people left in the white fog. They are the heroes of beast, quadruped and goat people. Although they can''t compare with those "challenged" by qiluno, they also exist as one thousand among Asian people.


    The difficulty of their human positioning is between 80 and 90. There is no doubt that the gathering of three or four Asian people into human society will cause considerable damage to mankind. If there are no equal human strong people to arrive in time, several villages and even cities will be soaked in blood. Even military fortresses and solid cities can''t stop them.


    Even in the face of a strong dragon, it''s not empty. They finally blocked their breath with defensive skills, and their bodies were covered with frost.


    "Well, do you want to fight?"


    "War! This size of dragon, we may not be able to work together......"


    If orasadalke has not been strengthened, they may not have no chance of winning, but if orasadalke attacks with all his strength, they really have no chance at all.


    Fortunately, they had no chance to make themselves more desperate. Claus piss came over, stretched out his hand without face and launched the magic array.


    Now, Claus piss is more and more skilled in using spiritual magic to foreigners. There is hierarchical suppression. If she confirms the target, she can launch it successfully. If she can use it in her first encounter after leaving the body for the first time, she won''t be so embarrassed.


    There are also the reasons why Claus piss was too afraid of unknown enemies for the first time, but now it''s all right. She walked over calmly and started magic.


    "[Mass charm specialties]."


    There is no possibility of dodging this distance, not to mention that the two Asian heroes are controlled by spiritual magic.


    If it was a normal time, Claus piss would still be interested in taking out her sword to practice, but now she doesn''t have enough.


    Claus pics set the psychological distance between the two people and herself as the relationship between the master and the faithful slave. She walked up to them, raised her hand and asked¡ª¡ª


    "What happened here? After all, you who can lead to almost total destruction with even a breath of dragon breath have no possibility of breaking through lily."


    "No, that, but... Master, when we came, the tree had become like this. We were just burning the rest of the debris. It was really nothing for us." the goat man quickly knelt down and kowtowed his head.


    Claus pees tried to scan between the two Asians with a more frightening expression.


    After all, even if the psychological distance is set as that, it can''t guarantee that there are no lies. This is not the chat with Ruo Luji. It''s enough to set up some things you want to know. It needs to fully operate its spirit. It should be to use [dominate], but Claus piss doesn''t have that convenient magic. It''s the safest to use [modify memory], You don''t know the time for the object to obtain the information you want to know. Direct full memory search will consume a lot.


    Although the figure of Claus piss is about ten years old, the age of her face is a little older than sixty or seventy-eight years old. If she wants to do it, she will not be regarded as a child selling cute anger, which is quite frightening.


    Besides, the people in front of us should not have the courage to make the host angry.


    "Master, I know as much as he can say. We really know so much." the four legged beast also knelt down, but it felt more like sitting because it had four legs.


    "Don''t you two have anything useful?" Claus piss scratched her hair in some displeasure.


    "All the treasures of our tribe... Can be... All of them!"


    "Yes, we can do anything. We must do it with all our strength. No, no, we must do it!"


    "HMM..." klaun piss held up her chin and thought about what the two goods could do to make things progress, but it was a little annoying to hear the two goods'' flattering laughter of "Hey, hey, hey".


    Long term things can''t be solved. When their magic is untied, they will recover. They don''t want to keep an eye on them all day.


    Using [modify memory] is the safest, but the experiment on how to adjust memory to turn people into loyal slaves has never been done. If there are many memories that need to be retrieved and modified, it is difficult to estimate the magic consumed.


    If you knew you needed to do this, you should attack some tribes far away and do some experiments in the ten years of top forest.


    Can bear the dragon breath just now, that is to say, although they are very weak in the eyes of Claus piss, they are quite good in the aboriginal race. Like chicken ribs, they are useless, but it seems a pity to kill them like this.


    Speaking of it, how did Starr and Sonny tame the dragon and frost giants? It''s said that just showing strength is enough?


    Force coercion is the most simple and clear, but it is also a time bomb. After all, Asian people are not as small as the number of dragon and frost giants. There will always be some fools doing things. If you show the power of the demon tree, you will cause other troubles. You have to take into account the appraisal country, the religious country, the players and their companions.


    By the way, there seems to be a plan for the dragon to enslave other inferior races.


    Claus pees turned her head and looked with great interest at olasa dalk, who was much taller than herself.


    "Sir, do you have... Anything to say?" olasa dalk bowed his head respectfully.


    In the past, Claus pics never showed his strength in front of him, nor took off the anti detection ring. He obeyed only because Sonny and Starr felt that Claus pics was the boss. Until this time, he experienced how powerful the gain magic Claus pics imposed on him - his strength was absolutely quadrupled.


    The two Asians blocked the dragon breath just now. If they went together, olasadalke estimated their own strength. If they didn''t pay attention to the front hard anus, they might eat ash. If they relied on air control, the odds of winning would be much higher. But when it comes to losing opponents, Claus piss can easily clean them up.


    Compared with her, although she is not cannon fodder, she is a little higher than the miscellaneous soldiers. We should sincerely lower our heads and be glad that we can keep our consciousness.


    "Well, I heard that the frost dragons have begun to conquer other races in the mountains. They have made progress, haven''t they? Don''t bother sta and Sonny?" said crownpis.


    "Yes, sir. Apart from the flood, we did everything else. If it wasn''t for ensuring the quantity, the progress could be faster." the dragon people need food. Because of their size, they eat a lot. A dragon often needs to occupy a lot of territory and control their food to survive well, which is one of the reasons why the dragon people live less, So the dragon people also understand the problem of ecological balance.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 77

    After getting a confident positive answer from olassa dalk, Claus piss said, "well, these two guys will be taught by you at that time. No problem?"


    "Yes, no problem at all." orasa dalk nodded.


    Kraenpis has no grace to give to the frost dragon, but olasa dalk has been bullied by powerful goblins several times. Naturally, he will not miss the opportunity to vent his anger with Asian people weaker than the frost dragon.


    "That''s good. Before that," crownpis knocked the two Asians unconscious with two random "pops", and then tied them up with vines. "Leave them here first."


    "Then, my Lord, what should my subordinates do?" the forest king propped up his body and raised a claw.


    "Lie down," said cronpis, pointing to the ground.


    "Eh?" although the forest virtuous king had doubts in his heart, he turned over at an amazing speed and showed his soft abdomen covered with silver body hair.


    Kraun piss jumped up and lay on his back on the belly of the forest king: "generally speaking, the belly of an animal must be softer than its back. This is also in line with common sense. It''s really comfortable. Just wait like this before starting next time."


    Then wait until Laurie brings star.


    Unfortunately, this time Claus piss didn''t enjoy the softest fur for much time, because mieguo Lori appeared not far away holding Luna and sta''s hands.


    "There seems to be no harvest." ibiluyai glanced at the lazy Claus piss and the two Asians who fell to the ground.


    "Eh? What''s the matter? Luna''s here too?" crownpace sat up.


    "In fact, it''s rare for us to get together after piss left, but Luna wants to compete with me. She is the weakest of the three goblins," sta said with a smile.


    "There are a lot of things you can''t do by race alone, can''t you?" Luna helped the air glasses on the bridge of her nose.


    Claus pees still wondered why Luna had developed this habit.


    "But I''m the only one who has a part in this event, ha!" Starr raised his hands symbolically and opened his perception domain.


    Five minutes later¡ª¡ª


    "Isn''t there nothing?"


    "It should be said that if there were, it might be seen in the air."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "I totally failed to live up to piss'' expectations." Luna said calmly while copying her hand.


    "That''s just why people came late! The murderer of the dead tree has escaped." sta argued.


    However, it was cronpis who was embarrassed. After all, she thought it would be easier to solve the incident when sta came.


    "But there are very few wandering dead nearby," sta continued. "Just find them all and ask them?"


    This klaun PIs has known for a long time. Even if a large number of dead spirits go to war and leave a small number of miscellaneous soldiers to guard, it''s not surprising that the existing ones are hiding. It''s those dead spirits who have taken back some of their rationality. They are frightened by the experts who can defeat Lily and hide.


    This conjecture of Claus piss is indeed in line with the current facts, but it is meaningless. The reason of the undead at this level does not get much back, that is, the information received from the outside is almost ordinary. It should not get the answer no matter what spiritual magic is used. So I ignored it from the beginning.


    "I''m going." but Starr went towards his goal.


    "Wait... Forget it, even if it''s only a hazy impression, there may be some clues," kranpis thought.


    "Well, I''ll look around." Luna turned and left.


    "Multi pronged?" Crowne piston had a flash of inspiration and stepped on the foot of the forest king, "Hey, you can also give play to the feeling of beast foraging."


    "Yes, Lord!" the wise king of the forest turned his body back and lowered his head to smell on the ground.


    "Is this the reason why you put me down?" there was a "on the head of Claus piss, who was pressed on the ground by the tummy of the forest king.


    "Ah! I''m very sorry, Lord!"


    "Then why don''t you get up? Do you want me to help you get up? Forget it, I''ll help you get up!"


    There was no way. Even if the giant hamster got up, it was almost like lying on the ground. As a result, Claus piss couldn''t bear to lift up the forest king and threw it aside. This level of things can still be done.


    "Alas... I always feel that my energy is gone." ibiluyayi looked at the picture that can be described as "funny" and thought, "obviously, the situation is complex, maybe it''s an emergency, but it''s still like this. Is that what the guy who heard that the goblins have no sense of time said?"


    After a while, Luna first took some things that looked like the remains of the arrow. The arrow had burst, but the original appearance could still be imagined as a shuttle with a spiral.


    The arrow shape of the arrow is a little special. Generally speaking, it is normal for the arrow with two wings and barbs. Claus piss has also seen it in the dwarf country, and so are some imperial goods, and the arrows of these arrows are shuttle shaped and spiral. Considering the role of spiral, it seems to deliberately increase penetration and reduce the feeling of damage and hit aftereffect.


    Claus piss: what''s that


    Luna: "the wind arrows of the elves are similar to those seen in the dwarf''s human race weapon atlas, although they are a little different."


    Does it mean that the elves are suspected? But even so, this is just a simple arrow. Since dwarves can have data, it is not impossible for other races to obtain and use it.


    It seemed that she saw the question of Claus piss, and Luna continued: "I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but if it''s a real high wind arrow, it should be the structure of refined steel core and secret silver shell. It should be very valuable. It''s a disposable consumable that can be widely used in the hero field. It can easily run through the defense magic of the third level and consume the defense magic of the fifth level. Isn''t it because it''s not easy to retreat?"


    "It''s not easy for Lily (level 64) to retreat after winning the battle, which is comparable to the seven or eight level demons? However, the core of refined steel, ah." klaun PIs took a damaged arrow and released it to herself. After strengthening, she squeezed it hard and made it into a cake.


    Now the strength of Claus piss is much greater than that during the separation of body and goblin, but it is not up to the level of expert tearing fine steel. Therefore, it needs to release reinforcement for herself. If she pinches it around and doesn''t deform, it can''t be estimated, can it?


    "This hardness is really refined steel and secret silver." crownpis has kneaded all kinds of known metals to test the metal strength of dwarves in the dwarf country for a long time.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 78

    Klaun PIs confirmed that the elves left at the crime scene of killing her child were not fake, but she still had a drum in her heart¡ª¡ª


    "It does not rule out the possibility of deliberately diverting attention and spending a lot of effort to get this or imitation............"


    Before Claus piss finished, the king of the forest also ran back and said, "report to the Lord, I didn''t find any smell except those Asian people and his companions, as well as the smell of soil and burning wood."


    "You''re useless..." klaun piss was about to kick the forest king angrily, and then the raised foot stopped. "As a carnivore, this huge hamster actually has a good smell. Since it doesn''t smell anything, does it mean that the opponent''s ability to eliminate traces is not wrong? It''s also intelligence."


    "If the race is good at leaving no smell, it is the spirit, or the spirit itself does not have smell, otherwise the spirit can not establish a kingdom in the forest where demons live." yibiluyayi added.


    "In other words, do you think the elves are suspicious? Have you had a holiday with the elves?" klaun piss thought and turned to Laurie.


    Ibiluyai: "There is no Festival, but the existence of Lily you said is really such a high-level one. If there is a slight chance of winning, then only the god man of the religion country, the Dragon King or the ELF KING. The Dragon King can''t act now. I''ve dealt with the god man of the religion country in the past. The means and on-site traces are not right. The exclusion method is the ELF KING. Considering the war situation, the elves There''s also a motive. That''s what I think. "


    "I see. Then go to the elf kingdom for help......"


    "Wait, now the dead are out of control. You won''t neglect this situation. Although you have stated the experiment of the undead, you have gathered so many people. If it causes a riot, you should also be responsible for the aftermath." ibiluyai came up and bent down slightly to look at Claus piss''s face.


    "Hum, how dare you say." crownpis said secretly. What are you pulling here, Laurie, who has won her weakest family members at most? However, it''s a pity if those undead run away in the process of being restrained by big goblins. It''s not good to waste life and experimental materials.


    "I know, I won''t neglect that side." Claus piss sat cross legged, grabbed her hand, closed her eyes and thought.


    How can the undead be controlled again? The simplest thing is to summon another dead tree. Because the dead tree has been empty, the problem is that summoning is another individual. Even with skills and no absolute strength difference, the dead tree can''t control so many dead souls. Besides, the dead tree won''t move and can''t go there by itself In pursuit of


    Then summon a level 60 dead tree, and then let other goblins catch the dead


    It seems that most of the dead are too low and too many. It''s hard to be merciful


    Then you have to be a tree demon of the dead tree, so that you can release skills yourself. Level 60 should be able to release a wide range of skills. In fact, Claus pics has long planned to turn the dead tree into a tree demon. She originally planned to bring the memory of plant demons and guide them to appear intellectual consciousness step by step like other plants, but now there is no spare time ¡£


    The goblins with endless life will be distressed because they don''t have time. It''s someone who knocked down the dead tree!


    Kranpis didn''t think about the quick method, because it''s easy to think multiple times and divide a consciousness to plan it. Just the more you think, the more meaningless it feels¡ª¡ª


    Claus pics knows that although her strength can walk almost horizontally in the world, it is not invincible. Besides, other players can cross over, so they want to build an army and other things. However, the method of rapid generation of tree demons has been found, but it is difficult to make plants grow to a level enough to enter Claus pics'' eyes. The strength of existing plant demons in the world is poor, Planting a large number of seeds formed by themselves and children will destroy the ecological environment... Now it will take time to test whether the problem can be solved through hybridization in top forest.


    Moreover, the rapid generation of tree demons requires tenth level magic. Only Claus piss has a way to do it, that is, the efficiency is very low.


    However, it can now be used as an emergency.


    However, I haven''t tried in the past. I have to find a guy who can be used for experiments!


    "STA, when will you catch the dead? Get me one first!" crownpis shouted to sta with [message].


    "Coming!" as soon as the voice fell, Starr directly blinked and appeared. One hand grabbed the dead elf, and the other hand was dead


    "Who''s this stuff?" klaun piss said with disgust, pointing to the dead spirit dressed as a human mage who is almost like a dry zombie, or would you like to test it?


    [message] connect the goblin.


    "Once there was a group of human necromancers who wanted to capture the Necromancers as an organization of combat power. We all destroyed them as materials. That''s one of them." the big goblin replied.


    "I see, necromancer? Because she is close to the undead, it''s easier to restore her reason when she turns into the undead. The undead... The undead, the undead is the best. That''s it. I''m sorry. You''re the best material -" crownpis secretly locked the mieguo Lori around her¡ª¡ª


    "[Mass charm specialties]"


    However¡ª¡ª


    "What?"


    "What!"


    Two different voices of surprise sounded. The former was ibiluyay and the latter was Claus piss. Ibiluyai pulled back a great distance. Even without singing, Flying Magic was applied, and even the body of the back jump was very stable because of shaking.


    With this magical action, ibiluyayi''s understanding of magic is above Claus piss. Unlike Claus piss, except for the skills of vampires, most of her magic is realized by learning and understanding the essence of magic. Although her level is low, the amount of magic she can understand is two or three times that of Claus piss.


    "Damn it! What do you want to do to me!" ibiluyai clenched her fist, leaned forward slightly and bent her legs slightly. This is a good posture for flying kites as a magic chanter, even if she doesn''t know how much effect she can play in the face of Claus piss.


    Although it is not an attack that the naked eye can see, it can feel a strange feeling released by Claus piss. It is known to ibiluyai, who has a considerable knowledge reserve for about 80 years, but the scale and intensity are not at the same level as those encountered in the past


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 79

    If it were not for the ethnic characteristics of annihilating Lori, as an undead, who is almost immune to spiritual magic, and the greatly upgraded version of the vampire City [charm] released by Claus piss [Mass charm specifications], ibiluyai would definitely fall here.


    In fact, if clauspis used [Mass terminate specialties], ibiluyai would really be unable to return to heaven.


    But now the failure of Claus piss''s first magic is an indelible fact.


    Claus piss was a little upset. If it was compared to a guessing game, didn''t she lose a point?


    For the hostility shown by yibiluyayi, sta and Luna both smiled and stretched out their hands. It was a posture of releasing magic. It was not difficult to deal with yibiluyayi who was much weaker than them. The forest wise king and frost dragon also took a step respectively. At least as "loyal" subordinates, they had to make a statement, and they were not without the power of a war.


    "Oh, oh." klaun piss sighed that she had screwed up. Because it was not a pleasant experiment, she planned to erase guolori''s memory after finishing it. Now it''s also an option to subdue her directly with other magic. However, let''s make it clear before that. Now calm down and think about it. Even if what we have to do can operate memory to hide guolori, Maybe we''ll have to deal with it in the future, so we''ll leave fewer flaws¡ª¡ª


    "I''m sorry, I''ll just say it," said Claudius, raising her hand and motioning to the others. "You''re a fairly advanced undead, so you want your memory of trying to solve the problems of the dead."


    My experiment is not just looking at memory, so I need to confuse mieguo Lori and create a psychological atmosphere of friends, but that''s not a lie.


    "Hum, I''m not interested in controlling the dead. You''ve found the wrong person." ibiluyayi turned her head aside with an unhappy face.


    "Don''t be blind, BB, [create undead] and [summon undead] have become skills that undead must understand before stepping into the heroic field in the evolution process of undead after the world has been changed by the eight desires king. These can also be used to dominate the existing undead." Croenpis recalled something that could be inferred from setting and her own experience.


    "I''ve never used it except to annihilate and crusade against my national army." yibiluyayi''s tone was very unhappy.


    "The best thing to ask is you. Yes, you don''t want a large number of dead spirits to harm the world, huh, right." crownpis suddenly approached mieguo Lori, deliberately holding her hands on her chest, slightly raised her head and looked at her with deliberately shaking eyes.


    In short, if magic doesn''t work, sell cute and try to make a necessary good impression on mieguo Lori. In this experiment, it is necessary for mieguo Lori to have true kindness or loyalty to herself. If loyalty is impossible, it can only be kindness.


    "Just, even if you say so..."


    "Hmm ~ ~ ~ hum ~ ~"


    "Enough, disgusting! Since it''s to solve the harm, you can help you, but you must tell me what you want to do!" ibiluyai roared.


    "Cut ~" Claus pees left her mouth and thought that she could only show it with the elfin test, which has nothing to do with the undead.


    That is to say, elfin''s current position in the heart of Claus pics is like this. Of course, his position is not very low. In terms of success rate, in fact, it has been raised to 100% through a small experiment with wild grass while basking in the sun, In this way, it''s a little uncomfortable for elfin, who is just his own parasitic plant, to occupy his share of summoned demons for no reason and raise it to more than 10 levels at once.


    But it''s better than giving it to a plant that hasn''t deepened its feelings.


    If she has a chance in the future, she must make good compensation for herself.


    Claus pees turned and held out her hand at the land ahead: "I see, ibiluyai, I''ll show you now. [create demon II], start."


    At this moment, there was a plant in the top forest called by Claus pics, but the plant demon that had not been upgraded into a goblin disappeared, and a plant grew on the land in front of Claus pics.


    The ability of this level 30 plant demon is close to that of elfin before his death. Elfin itself has no combat power, but the leaves can be used to make and eliminate all negative buff drugs, while Claus piss summons plant demons that can use various buff skills but have low attack power. Using the career theory in "Yggdrasil", it can be regarded as one of the magic chanters of the belief system - giving warlocks. Thanks to this poorly balanced game, any race has any career.


    Although it''s strange that all the tree demons become priests as long as they are transformed.


    It''s just that there''s no way to investigate this. Claus piss is about to start the experiment. He grabs elfin''s head with one hand and the plant just summoned with the other: "start [modify memory]."


    In the process of transforming the tree demon, Claus piss did accept Petunia''s memory, but the speed was really slow. So Claus piss considered how to use magic to carry out this process. Only the tenth level magic [modify memory] is in line with this set of operation.


    After leaving peinixun, klaun piss also learned from top forest that peinixun is increasing its own family partners. Now there are two more tree demons in that area. The newly born tree demon is almost the same as penny Xun in character, and the appearance refers to the goblin manual exercises discarded by Claus piss, integrating some of the characteristics of penny Xun.


    Kranpis tried to make palm sized goblins with native plants - weeds and achieved results, although these goblins dissipated in a few seconds because weeds seemed not suitable for the birth of goblins.


    Claus pics has also experimented with tentacle plants with a level of about 16 that capture small animals as food in the mountains, because such plants seem to have strong consciousness and have achieved complete success, but Claus pics was tentacled by those guys on the spot, Then he slapped each other angrily and flew to a place he thought he should never see again.


    Let''s as like as two peas. We should not mention the tentacles. In the same way, if we can bring out the plants as the memory of the tree demons, and make them with the precision of magic, we can lead the same outward and inner, and make the same spirit.


    Without careful retrieval, such rough removal and placement also reduced the burden on MP, but it still hit nearly half of the MP of Claus piss.


    Extremely fast, the dead elf elfin was overloaded because the tenth level magic severely impacted her soul, which dissipated her consciousness. The whole translucent virtual shadow was distorted and degenerated into a dead soul without any self-consciousness.


    "Ah, there''s still some consciousness to feel --"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 80

    Crownpis was surprised to find that she could vaguely read some intelligence in elfin''s brain. It was different from her feeling of experimenting with weeds and tentacles. Was it because the low-level test object had no self-consciousness as a demon, so she couldn''t remember?


    But anyway, now the memory of the existence of elfin''s "transferred" dead has flowed in.


    Time goes back a little, elfin''s perspective¡ª¡ª


    What is it? I remember I''m dead. I can''t help it. I''m too weak to parasitize on such a powerful Lord Claus piss, but I didn''t expect her to get the freedom to act with her body. It''s also impossible.


    How does it feel to be dead? Do you still feel dead? The consciousness is very hazy. It seems that someone has filled me with some liquid, but I can''t seem to eat.


    Later, the situation seemed to improve, and my consciousness gradually became clearer. I had been together, but I could only do it with my peers who looked up high. I don''t know why. I instinctively felt disgusted, uncomfortable with the vitality of the same goblin, and wanted to devour them, but this feeling was forced down by something.


    I recall the knowledge I got when I became a tree demon. I think I probably became an immortal and was controlled by magic.


    There''s no way. It''s OK. There''s no need to destroy the same race. Although it''s probably me who will die if we fight. I seem to be getting stronger because I become an undead, and other undead around me seem to be providing me with negative evolutionary energy for me who successfully began to evolve into a higher-level undead, but it''s still too weak. There''s no way.


    Forget it, it''s good to keep my consciousness. I should express my gratitude and gratitude. Just live a doll like life at ease.


    Huh? Are you going to fight? Like I''m included in the left behind dead? It seems that the reason is not that I am too weak, but that I have become a higher level in the group and can continue to develop?


    It doesn''t matter. It''s not up to me anyway.


    No, those guys are coming. Is one of them particularly powerful, stronger than the adults I know? I don''t know. In short, I can only look up to the incomprehensible power. Hide quickly!


    what?! Lily black was defeated by the first terrible spirit, and Fabrice and evnia couldn''t stand it. Two or three more elves with similar strength were defeated, and they were captured!


    The dead tree was kicked in two by the terrible spirit!


    Ah, the bondage of behavior has disappeared. Am I free?


    Followed by only emptiness and more and more disgust with life, run, run


    Starr... Your Excellency? What a strong vitality, what a nuisance, kill you! Come on!


    Ah, as expected, I was seconds. Even so, I still hate it instinctively and want to kill her!


    what? Lord clauspis! What terrible vitality it is! I really want her to disappear, but it''s so terrible that I have to forget this annoying feeling in front of her.


    what! I got something sucked out! No, don''t. please forgive me. I don''t dare think like that to Lord piss anymore... It hurts. Forgive me, it hurts, it hurts


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Look back¡ª¡ª


    "There''s still some information. It seems that it''s really the hand moved by the spirit, but is it so painful? Obviously, the weeds and tentacles are all right... Is it the first experience that didn''t feel pain because they didn''t have self-consciousness at first? But now stop and both sides will be over." croenpis continued to perform the spell and even increased her efforts. Even if it hurts, it''s better to have a long pain than a short pain.


    The plant demon just summoned began to change different from the indigenous tree demon. The virtual shadow of elfin appeared from the plant and gradually became more and more solid. Then the plant itself began to collapse strangely and become a single material, which filled the virtual shadow that elfin did not fully materialize.


    "The process is somewhat different from the naturalized tree demon children and indigenous plants."


    Now is also the most tense moment for Claus pics. It won''t dissipate like weeds in a few seconds, but elfin''s memory has been copied. You can come again before Claus pics completely cancels the magic, but the amount of MP is a little troublesome.


    Alfin, who had just materialized, covered his head, closed his eyes tightly, showed an expression of fear, opened his mouth and gave a sharp cry of extreme pain.


    "What a crazy thing to do!" ibiluyai shuddered. It was a level of magic she couldn''t understand. It produced a phenomenon that seemed extremely inhuman, so it frightened the once human ibiluyai.


    A few seconds passed and everything was fine.


    Elfin calmed down and fell to the ground. Her closed eyelids moved and opened slowly.


    "How do you feel, elfin?" asked clauspice in a good mood.


    "Eh, eh?" elfin touched her body and face and opened her eyes. "Have a body? You can move by yourself? The body is very light and incredible."


    "Of course, your level has stepped into the field of heroes. It''s strange that you''re not light. Thank me quickly!" klaun piss forked up.


    "Is that all right?" elfin put down her hand, which was still a little excited, and her eyelids drooped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "This is... The body of adult piss and children? Although it has no self-consciousness, is this me really me? The real me, not that......" elfin''s eyes looked at the dead spirit whose consciousness has collapsed and degenerated.


    "Such a thing," said Crohn piston, his voice suddenly amplified. "How do I know! You know you''re here now!"


    The dead whose consciousness has collapsed can no longer evolve, leaving only the instinct of hating the living and losing its value. It is difficult to adjust the collapse caused by the impact. At least Claus piss has not practiced, and the consumption of refilling a memory to promote the rebirth of consciousness has to consume more MP than just now, This necromancer base level is not worth the cost of bringing it back to consciousness.


    It''s a burden to leave it alone. Klaun piss condenses the healing power that can neutralize negative energy in her hand and crushes the dead.


    Klaun piss understood that the real elfin had disappeared forever when he was hit on the head by Graeme of the dwarf king. The elfin in front of him was just a goblin who overwrites his consciousness into his children without self-consciousness.


    But so what? Either way, there was no negative impact on Claus piss herself.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 81

    "Do you understand?" Claus piss turned to mieguo Lori again. "I will make goblins that can easily deal with the dead, so I need your memory as a senior undead. You didn''t want to do what you can''t do now. Don''t worry. My child will solve it."


    "There is a key question, how to ensure that I won''t become the same result as the dead spirit you just killed?" ibiluyai asked in a low voice.


    "We don''t trust each other, so it''s impossible to guarantee it." Claus piss spread his hands, "but you just easily resisted the spiritual magic I''m good at. Healing Magic also refuses to accept, and the effect will be greatly reduced. You really don''t have confidence in your spiritual power."


    "In the face of the unknown, be cautious in everything." after yibiluyayi stopped for a short time, he said again, "moreover, you call them, children, who are the real ones? Let alone, these children will not be regarded as consumables because they can be easily made."


    "It''s not like that, ibiluyai. This is the tenth level magic that can be easily used by the king of eight desires. How much do you think I have to pay for this?" klaun piss grabbed her hand and said angrily.


    On the one hand, it scares people with "10th level magic", on the other hand, it is a sign of weakness, which means that it is not easy to exert this power, so that the other party will not be afraid of excessive. In fact, it is true. Only once, MP higher than level 100 players consumes nearly half.


    "The king of eight desires? Deceiving!" ibiluyayi''s first reaction was naturally refusal. What does the king of eight desires exist? It was the slaughter of the dragon family who once ruled the world, changed the magic rules of the world, and once conquered the existence of the world!


    "Forget it, and you seem to have forgotten that the overwhelming gap between us determines that I can ignore your idea -- [Mass terminate specialties]! Ibiluyai, listen, come here."


    "Yes," replied ebiluyai, walking towards cronpis. She was frightened to find that she couldn''t move according to her own ideas.


    "When did you destroy the country? Tell me relative to the present time."


    "Thirty two years ago."


    "Really?" klaun piss took off the level 60 mimicry magic hat on her head, cancelled the call, and then summoned the level 60 dead tree again. She grabbed the trunk with one hand and put the other hand on ibiluyai''s head.


    In the severe pain, yibiluyayi soared her tears that almost turned red and watched her consciousness be dyed white.


    I don''t know how long later, ibiluyai vaguely felt that she had regained consciousness, opened her eyes and saw the horizontal face of Claus piss.


    "Good morning," said cronpis with a smile.


    "Wow!" thinking of the previous pain, ibiluyai wanted to jump up from the knee pillow state at once, but her weakened body and a pair of small hands pressed on her by Claus piss forced her to succumb to Claus piss'' thighs.


    "You, what did you do after...?"


    If he wants to be able to be tucking up, why should he make complaints about knee tucks? Well, it''s not the time to make complaints about the knee pillow.


    "In fact, I also talked with the dwarves in the earth Temple of the dwarves during my stay in the dwarves, so I also have a good understanding of some common sense of belief magic, such as the conditions and aftereffects of resurrection magic and healing magic. If it is negative energy, it will have the same effect on the undead in turn." crownpis smiled.


    "Ha?"


    Claus piss: "your consciousness is indeed damaged, but vampires are special undead and retain the characteristics of the living to the greatest extent, so you''d better think with your brain, so I broke your head and let my new child born from the dead tree cast the sixth level magic [greater lethal] on you." Inject negative energy, and as a result, you live well, hee hee. "


    "What are you going to do if I become a complete fool?" ibiluyai was speechless.


    "Your consciousness damage is not so serious."


    It''s really not so serious. Claus piss just takes into account the experience of the undead and needs a slightly higher level of the memory of the undead. Most of the memory needed to promote the transformation of plant magic trees into tree demons is still his own. Therefore, she is the only part of the period of "destruction of the country". In order to reduce the magic consumption, the time of the national annihilation event is specially asked to save the MP required for memory retrieval.


    "The extent of your mental damage before is to become your own consciousness. There is no change in your feeling, but you can''t overcome the blood sucking instinct of low-level vampires and your hatred for the living at the beginning," continued Claus piss.


    "Isn''t that very serious!"


    "Really? Just go back to life at that time?"


    "Do you see? Hum, forget it. Although almost all the people who want to know that history are dead, and the rest will die sooner or later, history will not disappear." ibiluyayi began to abandon himself.


    "Sure enough, you''re a good man in your bones. But don''t worry, it''s cured." Claus piss smiled.


    "Hum." even so, she did hurt ibiluyayi just now, and ibiluyayi naturally won''t have a good face.


    Just then, a blonde child with a figure between them rushed over and hugged them: "Dad! Mom! Great! Dad, mom is awake!"


    "... ha?" ibiluyayi''s reaction slowed down for a few shots, and then he reacted. This is a demon made in a similar way to what he saw just now, which can control those runaway dead spirits, but the problem is not here. "What ghost are mom and dad?"


    "Oh, mom, it''s too much!"


    "Dad, is it you?" ibiluyai said in surprise, looking at Claus, whose face is more mature and beautiful than himself.


    "I never said I was a woman, did I? Most plant demons are either asexual or hermaphroditic. By the way, I am the latter. Don''t treat me as a pervert by human standards. Since you are 100% female and this child is the product of you and me, isn''t it just me who can be a father?" Crowne piston continued, "It''s just that she not only has all the characteristics of goblins, but also has a stronger ability to use the undead magic chanter of the undead than when she was a plant demon. It''s nothing wrong to say it''s you and my children."


    Before annihilating Lori could find words to respond, Claus pees continued to speak again: "I know there are many things to explain, but the loss of the dead on the front line is accelerating. The children are trying too hard. Let''s make a long story short."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 82

    Necromancer force - Asian tribal alliance, fire line¡ª¡ª


    It has been several days since the death tree on the hill fell. The place where the death spirits and goblins gather is less than half a kilometer away from the military situation faced by Asians. This is the distance from which they can enter the army and turn into combat at any time as long as they are willing. It can be called the line of fire, which may not be accurate.


    Why is this? The reason is that there was no large-scale exchange of fire between the two sides. Basically, the runaway dead spirits and goblins were "fighting inside". A few runaway dead spirits "floated" to the Asian side and were destroyed by the Asian magic chanters.


    "Hula!" with such a sound, a wing Asian man in charge of investigation fell in front of the simple camp used by Asian people to command and walked in quickly.


    After seeing several powerful representatives of the tribal alliance, he immediately knelt down and reported the situation: "gentlemen, it has been going on for several days. There is still no sign that a large number of dead spirits opposite have been concentrated and induced. It seems that they have successfully cut down the ''demon tree''."


    "Well, after the two opposite sides are tired, we''ll kill them again!" rogner said happily, and his honest tail hit the ground continuously.


    Luo Beibei: "but it''s been a few days. The endurance of those elves is too good? Maybe they are equipped with a secret treasure to greatly relieve fatigue."


    "About this --" the Yiya people in charge of investigation seemed to think of something and immediately spoke again, "today, the powerful elves'' response to the dead really began to become more and more negative."


    Rogner: "that''s great. No matter how powerful people are, as long as they are not undead, their energy is limited. Let all tribes prepare for dinner."


    "Wait, but those powerful elves are still competing with the dead in the past few days. There is really no sign of killing the dead directly?" beirufresne doubted it.


    In her opinion, with the strength of the other party, she can escape the dead while dealing with the Asian people. At that time, it''s time to use the elves who are extremely concerned by the other party.


    If the other party is in a hurry and doesn''t care about the prisoners, it can only use cannon fodder as a meat shield to cover. It''s not easy to gather Asian people close to ten hero fields to attack together. In the past battle, qiluno didn''t make good use of his magic ability for the so-called martial arts practice, which made beirufresne think that they didn''t have a chance to win. This is also the idea of other Asians.


    But now, they can''t use these backup schemes. What''s the reason why the goblins didn''t do so? The answer is¡ª¡ª


    In fact, the big goblin planned to escape from the dead to attack Ya people. When Claus piss contacted her, she wanted to mention it, but she choked back by Claus piss''s command without much brain.


    Other Asians also put forward their own opinions. For example, the opponent is a muscular and simple minded guy, and he is too flustered because he was copied through the back door, but it is groundless. It''s just that since the other party didn''t take the most annoying action here, it''s great.


    Rogner called a snake man on guard and said, "just do what I just said and convey it."


    Before the snake man answered, rogner was stunned immediately and said to the people around him, "wait, is the number of ELF captives convenient to escort when it does not affect the battle?"


    "It can''t be convenient. To tell you the truth, it''s not surprising that they have not all broken their hands and feet and have been hungry. They start a riot at any time. I think this meal can eliminate some of the unimportant prisoners by the way." Tulu said rudely.


    Spirit meat doesn''t rank high in the taste of big ghosts. For them, pork, beef and mutton are more delicious. However, it''s more difficult for such weak animals to survive compared with Warcraft, so human meat with better taste than Warcraft is also one of the food sources of cannibals such as big ghosts, ogres and trolls.


    After listening to the big ghost''s speech, beirufresne and robeibe could not help frowning, because they are not cannibals, and beirufresne''s appearance is relatively close to the human race compared with other Asians. It would be bad to see a race similar to themselves eaten by similar races.


    "Hee hee." a new man, the strong spider, suddenly smiled and attracted the attention of others.


    Man spider played a great role in capturing and guarding the elves. In addition, he was not without the strong in the heroic field, so he also had the opportunity to join the command organization of the alliance.


    "What do you think, Lord Vijay?" asked rogner.


    "How about when the opponent finally noticed that we were going to attack and took action against us, while building a ''defense wall'' with prisoners and eating some prisoners?" the human spider Vijay smiled. "Since they cherish the lives of prisoners last time, they can''t threaten, but have to make an example of others. Otherwise, they won''t understand."


    Under normal circumstances, Vijay''s opinion is indeed a poisonous strategy that will make opponents who do not want to sacrifice prisoners scold but have nothing to do.


    "Good idea, do others have any other opinions?" rogner glanced at the heroes around him.


    No one objected.


    "Well, that''s it. Next, let''s arrange the details and make everyone ready. This may be the first war that determines our destiny and future!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Necromancer - over the battlefield of goblins¡ª¡ª


    On the way to the elf Kingdom, Claus pics plans to end the war once and for all, so as to concentrate on rescuing other living but uncertain goblins as soon as possible.


    Naturally, this priority is due to the smooth road. I''m just worried that the figure of the giant dragon scared the Asian army to flee, so [transparency] was applied to let olasadalke come directly above the center of the dead army.


    At the same time, Claus piss sent a message to the Goblins who were pinning down the dead, asking them not to cut down the dead. The Goblins who could solve the problem were born. Doing that again would only waste the dead as experimental material.


    As a result, the Yiya people detected that the goblins seemed to respond more and more negatively and seemed to become tired.


    Now, there are more than 2000 dead souls left, which should be able to deal with. But¡ª¡ª


    "Hey, hey, go down, go, let all the dead worship at your feet." crownpis said with a smile as she gently shook and grabbed the unnamed child on the dragon''s back.


    The child''s former race is the level 60 dead tree. He is wearing a white princess sleeve shirt and a red knee length skirt made by Claus piss with magic, and a lovely ruffle. The golden hair born by combining the golden hair of Claus piss and mieguo Lori is tied into a side horsetail.


    "No, it''s terrible." the child just shook his head.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 83

    The demon of the dead tree, with blond hair tied into a side horsetail, wearing a red princess sleeved shirt made of Claus piss and a knee length skirt.


    This is basically a prank that Claus piss continues to play in the East. Considering that Laurie, who is the "mother", is a vampire, she dressed the new child up as a vampire francolo scarlet. But¡ª¡ª


    "No, it''s terrible." the child just grabbed it on the dragon''s back and shook his head desperately. He didn''t inherit any characteristics of flandoru. Of course, she didn''t inherit. However, Claus piss didn''t expect her to be afraid.


    "What''s terrible? Isn''t wenkawoz, a much weaker elder than you, more flexible in it?"


    At the periphery of the dead group, wenkawoz, holding a huge bow, is moving from time to time, flying arrows and kites at the dead group to induce action. In order not to kill the dead, he specially didn''t add magic to the arrows.


    "If you can use the seventh order to dominate the undead magic, you can do it -"


    "Uh huh, uh huh... No."


    No matter how cronpis shook the child, the child just didn''t want to go down.


    "Get down, or I''ll push you. I heard that the dragon would throw its children out of its nest on the mountain, right, olasadalke." kranpis grinned and stamped his foot on the dragon''s back.


    "Ah, ah, I''ve really been lost before." olasa dalk replied tremblingly.


    "So --" Claudius had just lifted one leg back¡ª¡ª


    "Wait a minute," Starr suddenly stopped Claus piss. "I think the child is afraid. Maybe it''s not the dead below."


    "What?"


    "Hey, stupid dragon, you scared the child by flying. Come down quickly." sta also smiled and stepped on poor olasa dalk.


    Olasadalke had no choice but to fan the huge dragon wings to reduce the height. He really wanted to keep his height, because there were a large number of undead people below. Even if a large number of low-level dead spirits would not kill him as a young dragon, the smell of the dead really made him feel uncomfortable. If he had sprayed dragon breath directly before, he would have killed the undead who dared to make himself unhappy like killing insects with insecticide. But now, alas, I feel helpless when I think about it.


    "Here, all right?" olasa dalk asked when he was less than ten meters from the ground.


    "Well, little hey, let''s go now." the child who was still tangled up just now stood up.


    "Wait, is it fear of heights?" crownpis felt a little embarrassed.


    "Yes," said Starr with a smile, "after all, I was afraid of heights because I inherited some of piss''s memories. Thanks to my ability to fly, I could overcome it earlier."


    It''s indirect that Claus piss used to be afraid of heights.


    "Ah, well, I''m sorry." klaun piss, who didn''t notice this, apologized for her indiscriminate urging, but, "what kind of mouth addiction is xiaohi?"


    "Eh? Isn''t ''Hi'' my name?" the child tilted his head in doubt.


    "No!"


    "Come on, give her a name, or she''ll always be ''Hi''." Starr laughed more darkly for some reason.


    "Why is'' Ye ''? But... The goblin is still a goblin. She''s not even a vampire. Since she took my memory like Starr, it should be a little... Second grade."


    Claus pees knows her character as a sophomore, otherwise she wouldn''t play cos.


    Because of the concern for setting in the memory, Claus piss closed her eyes and held up her chin, immediately meditated on the six circuits of multiple thinking ability, and suddenly opened it after three seconds, "granbelle scarlet, the dead spirits below are given to you, and let them surrender under your pomegranate skirt!"


    "Yes! Dad!" said granbel to Claus pics, raising her right hand above the syncline (you know this military salute).


    "Oh, ah, ah," said Claus pics, a little trying to turn her face aside. "I admit that my memory is more biased towards German powder, but am I wearing an American flag now?"


    "Granbelle scarlet, come on!" granbelle jumped from the group of dead spirits up and down the dragon''s back¡ª¡ª


    "Boo!" her figure fell abruptly, and the word "big" was almost printed on the ground.


    Fortunately, the dead seem to be aware that the object is to restrain their own existence and stay away from others. Now they are swallowed up by the tide of the dead.


    Yibiluyayi, who was already a "mother" to herself and was speechless to the "child", turned and silently looked at Claus piss, who had just made a high-profile second speech. Starr and Luna followed, with strange expressions on their faces. Hamster and frost Dragon - dare not look.


    It is not a shameful thing to speak in form 2 in this world, but a very encouraging thing. The problem is that making two after form 2 will be more stupid than making two during form 2.


    "Well, it''s better than I did in the first battle," said Claus piss. "I was slapped by a human sword."


    "Dad, mom, no problem, I''ll be fine. I''ll be on base safely," said granbelle, trembling rather than frightened¡ª¡ª


    A closer look, in fact, granbelle had only feet, knees and hands on the ground, and the rest of her body was barely supported by hands and feet, a few centimeters from the ground. It''s just that this posture is a little difficult for Gran Bei, who has just obtained the goblin body in a special way and has not practiced body art, and she has to shake.


    Granbelle stood up and launched the magic [undead Army].


    This move can indeed command all the undead in the presence for a moment, but there is no special grand special effect. Only a magic array no larger than itself flashed in granbelle''s raised hand. When the magic array turned into light particles and disappeared, the army of the dead stopped its chaotic activities.


    [undead Army] in the game era, it is basically a garbage magic in the seventh level. Although it is no problem to summon or take over thousands of wild undead at one time, it can only use low-level undead. It can only command the general direction of action and automatically attack the enemies encountered - you can''t expect one person to give thousands of different orders at the same time.


    Such combat power, even thousands, is as easy to tear up as waste paper for players who can use the same seventh level magic.


    This magic is generally used to provide sacrifices for dead sacrifice Magic - for example, to create a magic object "death making totem" composed of a large number of low-level undead. Putting this corresponding number of magic objects obtained from the sacrifice of thousands of low-level undead into the world is a natural disaster. If human beings do not have enough hero field tasks, several human countries will be destroyed.


    That''s what it is.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 84

    [undead Army] this kind of magic can sacrifice the undead indirectly summoned. In "Yggdrasil", there are many in nasalek, the base of the top guild "ANZ ur Gong", but for the full-level player team who dare to challenge the top guild, it is also not a strong enemy and can be defeated like broken paper.


    But the garbage magic of the [undead Army] is quite practical here. It successfully solves the problem that Claus piss had a little headache not long ago.


    "How many superior dead spirits are mixed in the middle? Forget it, launch [summon the sixth level undead] and... All dominate. Dad, what are these dead spirits going to do?"


    "Can you reverse the call?"


    "No."


    "Really, command them to consume MP?"


    "Undead made from corpses don''t need it."


    "Great, let them stand by."


    Claus pees reached out her hand and motioned to the other goblins to stand by together. She gently jumped off the dragon''s back. Unlike granbelle, she was light and steady on the ground.


    "It seems that the dead will not be restless. What are you going to do next?" ibiluyai, who jumped down together, asked Claus piss as if he had met for the first time.


    Before answering the question, Claus piss was very concerned: "why do you wear a mask again? There''s nothing taboo about your appearance when you''re not in the human country?"


    "You can''t control it. What''s the answer? It won''t be killing all the opposite?"


    "How could it be, hoping to frighten them and end the battle?" crownpis walked forward.


    Leaving the invisibility range, the figure of Claus piss naturally appeared.


    "Is piss going to tame so many people alone? Lie?" Starr held his face in surprise.


    "Why, is it strange for piss to achieve this level?" Luna was a little puzzled. After all, even if there were more people in the opposite side, the gap in strength was too large.


    "Well, Luna doesn''t know at all. How many days and nights did it take us to conquer the ''hard work'' of the mountains?" sta said with an affected face and hands.


    Sta has a considerable proportion of the memory of Claus PIs and the experience of conquering other races. There are also races that do not take their own number seriously. Otherwise, sta melts the snow mountain and creates a flood, which brings despair to the living environment of the tribes downstream. It is also difficult to raise the white flag of all races in the mountain in a short time with the power of a few powerful goblins.


    "What happened? What''s the matter?" elfin, who was suddenly rebuilt but was not informed of the situation, gently pulled the beard of the forest king.


    Lin Xianwang: "so, just be quiet. You adults can''t be called gentle."


    Elfin: "but ah, just now, it should have been irreparable and irrational, but, that, that..."


    Forest wise king: "so be quiet. Although you are a fellow of the Lord, you still don''t exist as adults." now this huge hamster knows each other very well.


    Elfin: "yes, I see..."


    Below, the big goblins, qiluno and wenkawoz also ran to granbelle, and the four goblins met.


    "We have solved all the things we can''t catch alive in an instant. You are very powerful when you are just born." qiluno happily photographed granbei.


    "Aha, thanks to mom and dad giving Bei everything, hee hee. In this way, everyone''s soul can be calm." granbei scratched her head a little embarrassed.


    "But as a soldier, I''m still the strongest!" qiluno suddenly raised the volume and shouted like a jump.


    "Cheruno sauce, we know. Keep your voice down. It''s not good to disturb piss''s plan." the big goblin said hurriedly.


    "But what does Dad want to do? Release the fear aura with the dead and superior dead I have accepted, and you can make the opposite kneel down more than half at once?" granbelle asked suspiciously, touching her chin with her fingers.


    "It goes without saying that meeting friends by force is the best way to solve the problem." wenkawoz agreed with the practice of "physics" suppression.


    "Oh, you''re weak, but you really hit it off with me." chiluno turned to wincavoz.


    Wenkawoz looked at the back of Claus piss with regret: "although these should be in PIs''s calculation, I hope to leave some opponents, and I also want to upgrade."


    "It''s impolite. Piss has planned so. She must have her idea," the big goblin looked over there. "It must be for now that we don''t let us leave behind the slow dead to suppress some Asians first."


    Wenka watts: "ah, I see. I''m sorry I can''t fight well. I can''t help it. Didn''t I expect to destroy the event of piss?"


    They were talking like this, but they didn''t know that these words, which were poured into the sharp and long ears of Claus piss, had made Claus piss sweat in her heart. Fortunately, the tree demon wouldn''t sweat at all.


    "Can you give priority to suppressing the Asian people while leaving the dead? After all, the dead move very slowly. Is that so? I didn''t expect! Blunder! Did you lose hundreds of dead in vain!"


    Perhaps the summoning units will always be completely loyal to the summoner, so they will see the ideas of the summoner in pairs and further supplement their brains into something else. However, Claus pics does not intend to take their "Dihua" brain supplement as their own ideas, and naturally admit to increase their prestige¡ª¡ª


    "It used to be a single line connection. It''s hard to avoid some misunderstandings. It''s all turned into such a war. Is it necessary to face-to-face after this incident?"


    As she thought, she continued to walk slowly towards the Asian camp step by step.


    The Asians on the opposite side will not find this, and their base camp immediately began to respond¡ª¡ª


    Although no one has seen Claus pics, the American flag, clothes and ethnic characteristics like other goblins, which are very strange to the natives, make the Asians regard Claus pics as a strong enemy.


    So the hostage was pushed up.


    It was easy to push them up, because they were made into a "human flesh fence" like bundles of bamboo slips standing and spreading out. They were men and women without any equipment (you know). Their hands and feet were nailed to the wooden pile as the fence support. A few elves twisted their bodies because of fear, and their hands and feet were red with blood.


    But there should be no life-threatening danger.


    "It''s too much." granbelle clenched her teeth and stretched out her hand. She wanted to release the superior dead spirit and scare away the Asian people with the "human flesh fence" with fear aura, but she was pressed by one hand.


    "Mom, can you stop me?" granbelle looked at Laurie discontentedly.


    Ibiluyai said softly, "give up. There are a lot of hostages. It''s not a simple threat, but it will make an example once there is a situation."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 85

    "That''s?" kranpis, who was new here and didn''t know the war situation at all, found her new mistake - she didn''t confirm the situation with the big goblin before taking action.


    But it''s not too late. Cronpis called the big goblin to her side.


    "Big sauce, what''s the situation? I know it''s not our family. From the region and current situation, it''s an elf. We''re not an elf. Why do they find a bunch of elves?" Crohn piss whispered. The current situation made Claus piss uncomfortable, but not to the point of losing her calmness.


    "Don''t the elves meet the requirements of the objects that piss wants to keep? We have met once before, and they are much more vigilant this time." the big goblin stared, and didn''t seem to know that Claus piss had questions about it.


    "Woo... It''s my fault that I didn''t make clear the racial range at the beginning. I''m sorry." crownpis was thinking about how to treat these elves, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Among several pairs of "human flesh fences", about 30% of the "human flesh fences" were cut into several sections by the Asian people behind them and the elves!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Dean!" olal watched helplessly on the "human flesh fence" next door. His only best friend was cut apart with other elves who were not very familiar but also compatriots, but he could do nothing.


    Olal is now on his own.


    Now he had to look away from his dead friends and look at the opposite camp.


    The goblin in the strange star spangled banner dress came step by step with flowers on his head (the mimicry hat has been summoned against the call, and the share has been given to the goblin granbei of the dead tree). This is the characteristic of most tree goblins. It''s not an elf at all! Is that why we are made into a "human flesh fence"! Totally wrong, okay!


    It''s just that he can''t say anything now.


    Although he didn''t know the magic, olal realized that the goblin was very strong. The general tree goblin couldn''t be far away from the tree body. The longest distance between the body and the goblin was proportional to its strength and age. There were wasteland around. There were only ordinary shrubs and grass. He couldn''t see the trees enough to be called the plant demon. It must be quite far away from the body.


    In addition, the short staff in his hand should match the secret treasures in the treasure house of the elf Kingdom, not the empty things with appearance. The clothes are very thin, but such a strange style should be quite advanced magic equipment. The opponent is a magic singer. This dress can be understood.


    If you dare to come alone, you will at least have more confidence than ordinary heroes. Maybe your strength can match their king.


    Huh? The strange goblin stopped because the elf was killed? Ask the green haired goblin to discuss countermeasures together? It seems that the tree demon still cares about the elves? After all, there are some tree demons in the elf kingdom.


    Olal had a glimmer of hope in his heart. He had to think so. If he didn''t think much, his spirit would die!


    The strange goblin dressed in the Star Spangled Banner put away his short stick, couldn''t see where he received it, and continued to walk.


    "Disarmament is not enough! Stand back! Stand back!" he heard the Asians shouting behind him.


    He also heard all kinds of rustles preparing for magic.


    The strange goblin, who was less than 30 meters away, stopped, put his hand into the black crack out of thin air and took out a giant sword higher than his height!


    What a mysterious sword, just like taking down a piece of night sky to make it, eh? Isn''t this one of the four magic swords held by the Black Knight of the "Thirteen heroes"? It is impossible to copy the material of the night sky.


    What''d you mean by that? Do you have to give up magic and fight with a sword at this distance? Even if it''s a magic sword, the physical quality of the magic chanter


    Dark energy began to overflow from the magic sword, just like the night sky expanding. The shape of the sword body was completely invisible. It seems that some vines grew on the strange goblin''s hand. The flexible branches entangled the handle of the giant sword. Is it to grasp it? That sword may be too heavy for the goblin.


    What is she doing!


    Olal stared and had to give up in his heart, because it was not strange that the other party didn''t save himself. He could only pray that he wouldn''t be hit by the attack of goblins at the moment of war. He prayed that the Asian people behind him would be killed before he was killed.


    "This is the magic sword that once destroyed a (goblin) kingdom! Who is your representative! If you don''t want to be swallowed up by the dark power, get out!" shouted the strange goblin.


    Are you kidding! Even the magic sword of "Thirteen heroes" can''t destroy the kingdom! Olal understands the role of momentum now. He may not be able to find a better gimmick!


    "No way! What the hell is that?"


    "Even if this colored guy has the power to rival the blue, he can''t face our army and gathered heroes......"


    "Do you want to return it..."


    "Shut up, there''s only war! There''s no other way!"


    "Yes! Even if that guy has the power to crush again, he should also be tired. Besides, they also worry about hostages."


    Look, that''s it. The next step is to see who is willing to go up and make cannon fodder that consumes the spirit''s strength and magic. Olal thinks so.


    In response to strange goblins, a large number of released magic and other long-range attacks!


    First of all, the earth rose at the foot of the strange goblin, which bound the goblin''s body, and then all kinds of lightning, fire, wind and stones flew out of the Asian army! There are even several fourth and fifth level magic!


    A small area centered on strange goblins was shrouded by various flashes and explosions for several seconds.


    Then, in the explosion and flash, the darkness suddenly expanded into the sky! Is there a kilometer?


    The strange goblin raised his hand. The branches in his hands had become huge and entangled the huge hilt. Above it was the dark column of light that was originally a huge sword. Maybe it can really destroy the kingdom.


    The eyes of the strange goblin were on olal''s side. To be exact, it was the Asian army potential behind him: "it''s good to be an Asian. The square array without magic chanters is here."


    Olal breathed a sigh of relief. The Asians seemed to be restrained by the towering lacquer black light column, and the most priority to annihilate the enemy was generally the magic chanter, so they were safe.


    The dark pillar of light fell down!


    Olal could not hear the scream and panic of the Asian people. He was swallowed in the dark and evaporated with his companions and Asian people in the rear. He didn''t understand why the sacrifice was on his own side?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 86

    "Hmm?" was pouring all the magic left by his continuous use of operation memory magic into the magic sword, and the crownpis eyebrows waved forward jumped.


    When I further dragged the magic sword horizontally and expanded the attack range, I actually felt a trace of obstruction? But it''s just a little obstacle. Since you can feel the obstacle and have such a basic value, you should be able to leave some corpses and debris. Maybe you can make undead with better quality.


    "Well, dozens of Elves were involved in the attack and annihilated... Are there more than 10000 Asians? Alas, Asians are really in a dense line. If the formation is loose, it may be necessary to reduce the number of heads by one digit."


    Klaun PIs restored the sword to its original size, scattered the dark energy, carried it on her shoulder, looked at the chaotic Asian army, and faintly summarized the results of the just hit.


    Asian people are rushing back, and the "human flesh fence" made by elves is left in place.


    It seems that she won''t come for the time being. Claus piss turned back and said to her goblin and the giant hamster and frost dragon who beat soy sauce: "Hey, you guys, recycle the rest of the guys who are still alive."


    It would be great if some of these elves knew the intelligence of the elves attacking the dead tree.


    "Ibiluyay, do you have any opinion on my handling?" crownpis came to mieguo Lori and asked.


    "It''s no problem to end a war that shouldn''t happen."


    Ibiluyai is not an idealism that we must ensure the safety of others to annihilate the enemy. Maybe the dead will continue to get out of control, and the trouble caused by the continuation of the war will become a natural disaster of the dead.


    Although it is basically caused by goblins, it is quite good to deal with the aftermath now.


    Kraun piss and others should belong to the same kind of demon gods in classification, but weak races and demon gods as enemies will only bring destruction to them. Fortunately, these demons are different from those demon gods. They are not monsters that attack everything, but the existence of rational dialogue, and their strength is not enough to compete with the peak of the world.


    "Ah," said Claudius, suddenly remembering something that seemed very important, and patting her head with her free hand, "what about that?"


    "What?"


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to frighten the Asians with the frost dragon and the forest wise king? Well, forget it, when I was exploring just now, I found that there were several ''strong people'' who could kill them as long as they came up. It was like an accident in the plan and had to change. Well, that''s it." Claus piss nodded with her chin pretending to be thoughtful.


    "Besides, the huge size is really suitable for carrying captured elves. Well, is it part of the plan? No?" crownpis looked at the people who are acting under orders. Even the lower level forest wise king and frost dragon are more efficient than goblins.


    "By the way, if only one of them had a good instinct or could detect magic, they could feel my strength and surrender. In this way, there was no need to kill." Claus piss took off the anti detection ring on her finger.


    At the moment of taking it off, ibilia Eaton instinctively trembled. Even if Claus piss didn''t use magic to her now, she instinctively felt the danger of the goblin in front of her. To tell the truth, if she was an enemy, she really wanted to escape immediately. Okay¡ª¡ª


    "She... It''s really a step-by-step approach. Wisdom is not a monster. It seems to be very easy to talk. It''s also very lucky." ibiluyai continued to fill her head.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Asian tribal alliance, our camp¡ª¡ª


    "What''s this? Who will explain what''s this? What''s the situation, the monster!" Vijay''s voice grew louder and more impatient.


    "The one who escaped back sent back the information that he had witnessed a dark magic sword that looked like a dark magic sword cut from the night sky. Does anyone know such a legendary weapon?" beirufresne said in a low tone.


    Unfortunately, the weapon intelligence of "Thirteen heroes" is not spread all over the world. For example, there is no such information here.


    "The strongest Lord rogner and your highness Tulu are dead." Luo Beibei''s tone was a little decadent.


    Next to it, after the dark energy disappears, it is not so much courage... It is more a relic brought back by subordinates forcibly encouraged by magic to investigate - trident of dehydration, which has been strengthened with game data crystal and is enough to dominate in front of the demon God.


    It was that weapon that gave Claus a sense of obstruction.


    Snake king rogner wanted to supervise the war. In the face of powerful goblins, he was smart enough not to stand in the front line, but who would have thought that people would hit him directly as soon as they sent a light beam of 1000 meters!


    Turu''s approach and outcome are similar.


    Beirufresne: "... But even now these dead guys can''t solve the problem. Shouldn''t we talk about what to do in the future?"


    Vijas: "then what do you say? Sir rogner is dead, and beirufresne is the strongest among us. It must be that there are too many hostages and too miserable. Who is it? It was proposed to use hostages."


    Vijay didn''t see how he put forward the supplementary plan of using hostages with a smile.


    "That''s enough." beirufresne waved his hands on one side of his body at the same time, "the other party is still very leisurely now. My department used magic to investigate. I just put such a terrible move. Now I have to restore magic and rest."


    "In other words, that blow can only be used once, can''t it?" Vijay''s eyes lit up.


    "Generally speaking, it''s like this. Can such terrible moves be repeated? The demon God can''t do it. No, even the Dragon King can''t do it!" beirufresne''s tone also became impatient.


    They must think so. If they don''t think so, they may even have the heart of collective suicide. By the way, they will not become low-level immortals such as low-level little skeletons. At least they have to be the great magician or death knight of the dead. Cheers.


    Asian people are naturally a predatory race. Sometimes the weak Asian people are enslaved by the powerful Asian tribes. It is common for the weak Asian tribes and the powerful Asian people living alone to have a safe supply and demand. However, because there are a lot of undead people who hate the living, it is strange that no one puts forward to talk to them.


    "Before the eight desires King promoted rank magic, the Dragon King said that he could not make it." Luo Beibei said weakly.


    "That kind of thing is all right. The Dragon King and the eight desire king are too far away from us. Let''s think about it now." beirufresne thought and said so.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 87

    "But... What can we do? It''s impossible to win! You didn''t see the elf... No, it''s not an elf. It''s a devil. Do you see the power of the devil! Is it magic? You two magic singers give me a good idea!" Vijas was even more flustered when he heard beirufresne''s words and thought of the war situation.


    Luo Beibei: "it''s meaningless to think about that scale. How can that monster appear in the Asian and human world."


    Then there was silence.


    How long did it take? Maybe a few minutes or seconds. A four handed demon scout came in and was about to kneel down to beirufresne¡ª¡ª


    "Say it quickly." belufenie stretched out his hand and motioned not to salute.


    "Yes, my unit was lucky not to be affected. At that time, it did detect that huge magic was injected into the black magic sword. I wanted to release the detection magic to the enemy wearing red, blue and white, but it was blocked."


    Beirufresne: "detecting obstacles is also made of magic. Are they equipped with special props?"


    "I didn''t dare to approach, so even visual inspection was useless. However, after that, the obstacle was solved, and we found that her magic was very weak."


    "Hmm? Very weak?" several leaders and Asians almost stood up together.


    "Yes, yes, absolutely right."


    Beirufresne: "did you use magic to detect obstacles? Then it was untied because the magic was exhausted? Is this the price of that blow?"


    "Yes, it must be!" Vijay waved a lot of spider arms.


    "What shall we... Do now?" asked the demon scout.


    "That''s only fighting, isn''t it!"


    "But there are several powerful guys opposite. Their strength can keep up with us. Are all the soldiers who can form a team dead?"


    "There''s no way. Let''s focus on others who have a little ability and use [assault cry]."


    [assault cry] is the original ability of Asians. The attack power of the object who hears the cry will increase greatly and lose any fear, but the defense ability will become almost nil. However, in the face of current opponents, the defense of ordinary Asians will not do anything.


    Now it''s time to give full play to the quantitative advantage and fill in human lives. They think so.


    In other words, when in despair, they have been blinded by the hope of victory. Ten thousand steps back, even if Claus piss can''t use magic for the time being, and the dead spirits and goblins behind rush up, they will never be opponents. It''s right to think that a thousand heroes in your camp can be killed by a goblin of the other party.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Necromancer force - Asian tribal alliance, fire line¡ª¡ª


    "Are they crazy?" Claus pees looked at the Asian people who were starting to attack on their side with a shit like expression. "Ibiluyayi, is Asian people such a habit of preferring death to surrender?"


    "SA, I don''t know so much about Asian people. In the final analysis, Asian people are just a general name, and the ideas of various races are very different." ibiluyayi had to shrug.


    "There are still more than half of the Asians in the hero field. It seems that they can''t end without complete defeat. Do I want the whole army to attack?" said Claus piss.


    You ask me what''s going on? Ibiluyai couldn''t help thinking like this.


    However, considering that there are already many heroes in the field, the same action as mindless pig outburst is still taken, so deterrence doesn''t work.


    "I''ll leave it to you," said ibiluyai.


    "Ha?"


    "Most of them are stupid creatures," ibiluyai said in a tone of hatred. "Once the number strategy is adopted, it will give opponents the idea that as long as there are more people, they can win, and send more innocent lives."


    "Your experience of destroying the country? To make the race with strong will give up fighting, we can only fight with quality that can never be matched by quantity."


    "Ah."


    "But..." Claus pees didn''t want to say that her magic had been used up.


    Huh? Shouldn''t you take off your ring and let your magic run out before the other party thinks it can win? How stupid are you?


    So you still have to show your strength to be the most deterrent? Let other goblins and thousands of dead spirits kill the past, the effect will become worse, and even if you win, you will leave the feeling of fire of struggle?


    "Ah --" cried Claus piss, "I''m not the one who was hit by humans."


    Its own strength can rival the heroic field of human beings, and part of the body can be seen from the hand and wrapped around the sword body, which can also give play to the physical combat effectiveness of part of the body.


    "Just tens of thousands of Asians, just want to win me!"


    Claus pees raised the dark magic sword and rushed towards the Asians.


    "It''s a pity that the sock was torn." waving a sword at the Asian people who kept pouring in like a wave, Claus pics felt regret in her heart.


    "Why, I haven''t done some training for soldiers? Because I have the memory of learning art, I am more interested in lune runes. Now they can be painted more beautiful and neat than genuine ones, but it''s difficult to make the words contain magic. Maybe the pursuit of beauty is a dead end?"


    Clauspis continued to wave her sword, just to the left and right, just like a child playing with a stick.


    It''s hard for me to avoid all Asian attacks. It should be said that many attacks hit me. If I didn''t have passive special skills, I would be injured. Although even if the injury is the degree of hp-1.


    Claus piss is reflecting, but in the opposite view, it is not such a scene.


    It''s terrible. It''s not a battle. It''s not even a massacre. It''s just cleaning up the garbage.


    All Asian people who were swept by the sword blade were absolutely divided into two parts, and sometimes the waving of Claus piss could not even put the sword blade on the waving track, which was almost equivalent to blunt attack. All Asian people who were hit flew up, and all flying in the air were broken meat.


    This process is not one by one. Claus piss turned the sword body into ten meters this time.


    Without injecting MP into the sword, Claus piss can increase the magic weapon that can change according to the size of the user to more than 300 meters at most, but in that case, it will greatly reduce the durability. Considering that it is difficult for the current enemy to damage the dark magic sword and frighten the enemy, it is appropriate to change it to 10 meters.


    Even if it''s just like this, a sweep is a large area. A sweep will create a large area of cut meat, and a sweep will create a large area of rotten meat in the air.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 88

    Because the sword swing of Claus pics is too clumsy, Claus pics will have a gap every time she swings, and then the Asian attack continues to fall on Claus pics at this moment!


    However, the attack on the arm and head of Claus piss exposed outside her clothes was like cotton hitting an iron wall.


    The attack that fell on Claus piss seemed to leave a mark on the colorful and strange star spangled banner clothes, but the next moment, a gust of wind flashed on the clothes to blow the attacking Asian people away. If you can catch the wind, you can notice the vines waved by the mimicry magic clothes.


    The attacks that fell on Crohn piss'' legs, a very few tore the socks made by Crohn piss with poor magic defense, leaving holes in them, but these attacks will be blocked in front of the skin on the legs.


    After a while, the Asian people who rushed in separated.


    While the Asians on both sides kept advancing, several huge blue Asians with imposing appearance strode forward.


    "Is that?" asked Claus pees as she continued to repeat her homework to clean up the Asians who dared to get close to her.


    Although there seems to be no companions around, I can still feel that mieguo Lori is above herself. It should be that [transparency] and [flight] are used.


    "The light blue is the water spirit ghost, and the water element troll is a close relative of the ogre and the ogre. It not only has the strong physique of the ogre, but also can exercise the power of water. It has the ability to atomize the body with water and be immune to any physical attack, so it is a great problem for the warrior. The dark blue is the snake man, whose body and weapons have strong toxins. It is an opponent to avoid melee as much as possible , the weapon in your hand... Looks familiar, but it should be lower than your ''broken sword''. "The voice of ibiluyai came.


    "So that is what it is. I find that I am not an angel after the magic. The commander of the Asian people is not an idiot. But you actually call the sword" thousands of people "make complaints about" instant sword "?


    "That''s because the performance of magic weapons matches you very well and you are strong enough. I heard that your body is a magic tree hundreds of meters high. Can you do that if you show that?"


    "That''s what I said..." Crowne piss wanted to show her body. All the moving branches were waved out in a moment, and all the fruits that could be smashed were also smashed out¡ª¡ª


    No, the noumenon is completely present. Indeed, it consumes too much energy. Although photosynthesis, soil moisture, nutrition and eating ability have greatly increased, looking at the barren land here and feeling the cold winter, I don''t think I can meet my noumenon needs.


    The point is - the appearance of the magic tree itself is too low.


    Since the Asians have sent their "trump card" to restrain themselves, it should be able to make the Asians give in by knocking them down with this petite appearance.


    "[water spray]!"


    The water elemental Troll launched a magic, and the water bomb hit Claus piss and aimed at Claus piss'' face.


    However, due to the passive special skills, the attack was invalidated by a shining light film close to the skin, and even the water itself was eliminated. It didn''t even play the role of shooting the liquid on Claus''s face.


    "It''s really stingy magic, but is that his purpose?"


    Kraopis saw that the water elf ghost and the snake man had burst from both sides. If they had just been shot in the face, they might not have been seen.


    Kraun piss held up the dark magic sword and learned from mieguo Lori that the other party had the characteristics of water atomization. Instead of chopping, she patted the water elf ghost with the back of the sword!


    The water elf ghost reflexively raised the stick frame in his hand.


    Asian people don''t have metallurgical technology. Even if they get it from humans, they won''t have weapons suitable for big ghosts, and magic weapons that can adapt to the size change of users are not easy for Asian people.


    So now he can only use wooden sticks.


    The stick, like an egg roll, was patted to pieces by the sword body of Claus piss, and the castration smashed the water elf ghost!


    The crushed pieces are drops of water scattered on the ground.


    "[hard claw]!" the snake man aimed at the back exposed by Claus PIs to attack the water elf ghost.


    The three spikes of the Trident pierced the back of clauspis''s neck and head with brilliance!


    The snake man is not a hero of the Asian race. According to human standards, he can be divided into mountain bronze soldiers, but now he is the most capable soldier. Before leaving, he also took the relics of snake king rogner and added magic as much as possible by the magic singer.


    He never felt that his body would be so strong. Since he took the relic of the snake king - a treasure that can survive in the dark energy, if he hits the key, such a small but powerful monster will also be hurt!


    With a "pa ~" click, the Trident stabbed in Claus''s hair made a dull sound. Only the strong wind generated by stabbing the Trident made her hair blow. This was the result of a blow by the snake man.


    "It''s really hard work. It''s hard work, although it''s completely useless." Claus piss turned back and took a sword¡ª¡ª


    "When!" the snake man pulled back his trident at the critical moment of survival and blocked the attack delayed by the huge sword.


    No, it''s trying to block it.


    The strength of the weapon was really good and was not cut off, but the snake man''s arms were immediately squeezed into a rag like shape, and his body took off.


    Perhaps the weak who was turned into a corpse in an instant is happier. Now the snake man must endure the painful time before he dies.


    At this time, Claus pics found that the water under her body had gathered and stepped out immediately to kick the gathered water into pieces. However, the water stuck to Claus pics''s feet and climbed up quickly!


    "What? Disgusting!" Claus piss threw down the dark magic sword, regardless of the water elf Troll who rushed to grab weapons, tore her hands, trying to get rid of the liquid stuck to herself and got into her clothes, but without magic, she had no way.


    The water transformed by the water elf ghost soon covered Claus piss. Mimicry magic clothes that can only physically counterattack have no way.


    "Your soul is pale!" Claus piss wanted to scold, but the water immediately began to pour into her growing mouth.


    "Do you want to kill me from the inside? This... Is the way to death!" Claus piss continued to open her mouth and began to swallow, "gudu gudu". The water kept entering Claus piss. There was less and less water on Claus piss, and finally all of it was swallowed by Claus piss.


    Klaun piss took her hair wet by the body fluid of the water elf ghost to her mouth and licked it a few times: "HMM... I actually feel that this'' drink ''tastes good (the taste bud standard of the magic tree is still the degree that it is difficult for human taste buds to swallow)."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 89

    "Maybe we have found the raw materials for making new drinks." just after the aftertaste of the liquid water elf ghost, cronpis turned white in front of her eyes.


    "The magic of the water elemental Troll?" klaun piss looked in the direction of the water elemental troll.


    His magic can''t work on himself, but if he creates clouds in the air, he can also block the vision.


    In contrast, he should not see himself.


    Klaun piss'' eyes turned with the moving direction of the water element troll. After all, perception was not abandoned. He went around behind Claus pics and approached quickly. The dark magic sword he had just taken came with a black light stab.


    "When!" a loud noise, the moment the blade collided with the body, dispelled some clouds.


    "Haha, I''ve always wanted to do such a thing once," laughs cronpis.


    In front of the distorted look of the water element troll, Claus piss jokingly blocked the troll''s full blow with her fingers. Moreover, when the blade touched the meat, her fingers were slightly bent, that is, she just stretched out her fingers to block it. The troll''s power didn''t even need Claus piss to use a little force.


    Actually not, on the surface, crownpis actually felt bromine in her heart¡ª¡ª


    Originally, she wanted to try to play the sword with her nails, but the result was not aligned, so the sword cut into the flesh of her fingers. Thanks to the opponent''s low level, she was fine because of the existence of passive skills such as physical invalidation and repulsion resistance.


    "Sure enough, should I be a soldier? Well, give me back my weapons."


    Kraun pisido stretched out a finger, clamped the sword, pulled it, made her desperately hold the sword, wanted to draw the blade to the water element Troll of her body, stumbled, fell over to herself, and flew a foot to the lower part of her body!


    "Boo!" there is no cool shape, but it directly kicks the lower body of the water element Troll into a water mist state!


    It''s very strange that his upper body is suspended. It seems that he finally knows the gap between the two sides and wants to keep this state and escape.


    Claus pees took a few steps to catch up, slapped him on the upper body, and beat him into a mist.


    The next is a series of punches and kicks. Whenever the water mist begins to gather, it will break up immediately. After repeating this for more than ten seconds, the water mist dissipated completely.


    "It seems that this state is not completely invincible. Well, my children, come and help clean the battlefield."


    "Piss, do you need me to make a new pair of socks with magic?" Starr blinked to Claus piss and smiled at the pile of broken socks.


    "... mmm." Claus pees lowered her head and looked at her legs. It was really smelly. Her pants were faintly exposed and could be published.


    If there is magic, it can be repaired and rebuilt, but the battle time of sweeping garbage is not long. Now the MP of Claus piss has not been restored to the level of magic once.


    "Forget it, the battle is not over, and the quality of the clothes you make is not worse than mine?" klaun piss simply tore off her socks and let them turn into light particles to disappear. The clothes that can be out of the book are too smelly. It''s better to just bare legs.


    By the way, he pulled the skirt and signaled the mimicry magic clothes to lengthen the skirt slightly to better cover the pants.


    "By the way, have you counted the races of the hills? I want to check."


    "I didn''t," sta replied simply.


    Claus piss is embarrassed again. Sta came with herself. How can it be.


    Starr blinked away and switched to a big goblin. She carefully handed over the little book: "here."


    Claus piss: is there transposition magic in this world


    Big goblin: "I don''t know, but I also have the same space magic as sta. Doesn''t piss know?"


    Claus piss: "I don''t know. You didn''t tell me about the big sauce! Well, let''s get down to business. There are a small number of Asians and armed men with good strength compared with those miscellaneous fish. Be careful."


    Because of the "fierce" battle before, those miscellaneous fish Asians didn''t come up just now. Klaun piss picked up the dark magic sword and went to what she thought was the enemy''s base camp, while continuing to clean up the Asians who dared to attack her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Asian tribal alliance, our camp¡ª¡ª


    The three Asians, beirufresne, Vijas and robebe, sat here in a dead silence. The scouts who should have come to report were also swept away by Claus piss, but they probably knew what was going on just by listening to the voice outside. I don''t even feel flustered anymore.


    What else can we do? That is the existence that the Asian race can never surpass. It is a figure standing in the field of God. What would happen if the retired "Thirteen heroes" came?


    It may hurt her, but there is absolutely no chance of winning. At least the "Thirteen heroes" they have heard of can make such a huge attack, and the "Thirteen heroes" have no such invulnerable ability as Claus piss. All the Asians in the hilly area work together. If they don''t care about sacrifice, the "Thirteen heroes" are by no means their opponents.


    Escape? They can''t escape. Their abilities are related to magic, but there is no magic to escape. They are all strong in this hill. Therefore, they haven''t considered escaping. A magic or skill can''t be learned immediately after the birth of the crisis.


    Moreover, before the war, they also took measures to completely avoid the war and migrate a small number of ethnic groups that can form a population, leaving the seeds of ethnic continuity.


    "Ah? It''s just the three of you?" crownpis, who opened the door curtain, was a little surprised. "I counted the Asian types participating in the war. Should it be the 18th ethnic coalition?"


    Yes, because of the threat of the march of the dead, the Asian alliance is really growing like a snowball in a short time: snake man, iron mouse man, caveman, blue maggot, sword armor worm, horse man, human spider, stone eating ape, half man and half beast, demon present man, winged Asian man, ogre, troll, big ghost, guardian ghost, beast quadruped, snake king.


    The reason why the number is not right is that the classification of goblins basically depends on the appearance, so there are some differences. Some sub people who look like Warcraft or aliens are not included, or those in the same race who are too different in appearance for various reasons are also classified as different races by goblins.


    "Sir, the others were either killed by the blue one or by you. Then, I want to ask a question. What fate is waiting for us next?" asked beirufresne in a low voice.


    "Ah ~ ~" Claus piss raised her head with her chin. She really hadn''t thought about the question raised by Asians.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 90

    Klaun piss thought: at first, he just wanted to find the undead who made the corpse to carry out rational experiments and find some animals suitable for magic materials. How could the Warcraft become an Asian race war?


    "Before answering your questions, I''d like to ask some questions. Of course, you have no right to refuse to answer. If you lie, that''s all," said Claus piss.


    The Asians were stunned. Generally speaking, they should ask first, but it''s not surprising to have questions, but how to answer it is in line with the etiquette of the monster in front of them. Whether they can live is very important.


    "Please." in this regard, beirufresne adopted the simplest statement.


    "Well," said crownpis, who walked into the camp and glanced around. They were all sitting on the ground. They were not seated. If they sat down, they would look up at them. If there was no way, just stand and ask¡ª¡ª


    "Are you satisfied with the life in the hills before we arrived?"


    Beirufresne was stunned. She heard something about this. In order to make the lower race surrender, the upper race will probably say words like "as long as surrender can protect you and ensure prosperity".


    It is true that the strong and the weak of Asians have this way of coexistence, and the oppressed party can also be guaranteed to survive. However, it is very troublesome to give the asylum seekers a confession, because they will not really give you the opportunity to accumulate strength. The mindless weak race will only linger and breathe in the oppression until it disappears. For example, goblin in this hilly area has almost disappeared.


    Will your race follow suit?


    However, the question must be answered.


    Beirufresne: "I''m not satisfied. You can see that this is just a wasteland. Before your army arrives, we often fight for food or try to launch a predatory war against mankind."


    Claus piss: "not only to capture food, but also to reduce population to reduce food demand."


    A silence, as a superior, often have to think so, but this kind of thing can not be said to the Asian people.


    Finally, only beirufresne nodded slightly. The races of Vijas and robeibe are human spiders and blue maggots. They eat less, reproduce in a similar way to insects, and have never lacked food or worried about the continuation of the race.


    Claus piss: "I hope my favorite race can move to the top forest. Because the two major racial forces there have disappeared, the forest is now ''empty''. The resources are also very rich. Of course, if I submit to me, I will not do anything bad to you. The price is that the bodies for other reasons have to be handled by us."


    The part that can be used as magic material is taken away, and the rest is used as fertilizer or to make other undead. It won''t be wasted at all.


    "Fertilizer" is actually equivalent to the food of trees, but it gives people the feeling that it is just like discarding corpses. In this way, even Asians can easily accept it.


    The rest is whether the forest can accommodate these Asians¡ª¡ª


    In the past, there were dark elf Kingdom and goblin kingdom in topu forest. Dark elves are absolutely not weak among the aborigines; Goblin has cooperated with ogres and trolls, and the number is very large, which is not good.


    However, the dark elves were scared away by the magic tree at the beginning, and the goblin kingdom was split by crownpis''s sword when she wanted to teach the three demons of light.


    After all, it''s the pot that Claus piss is going to carry.


    But it doesn''t matter. The disappearance of those races in the top forest has no impact on the goblins. But when it comes to impact¡ª¡ª


    There should be a large number of survivors in goblin Kingdom, but where did they go?


    It doesn''t matter. If it''s the goblin under general Anli''s army, the indigenous goblin is really of no use to Claus pics.


    "Well, excuse me... Sir... No, sir, how can I get to top forest?" asked Robert carefully, who was less stressed because of his way of life.


    "Ah? Can''t you walk by yourself?"


    Klaun piss was stunned and said a very childish word, because she flew over a section of frost dragon, and there was no human city below.


    The distance from the hills to the top forest is much shorter than that from one end to the other in any human country. In addition, the towns are basically in the wilderness. Isn''t it so troublesome for you to attack human towns all the way through the wilderness?


    "You can''t do that." ibiluyayi immediately lifted the hidden magic and came in. "Human beings are very hostile to Asian people. Even if there is no war, a large number of Asian people passing through the human country may cause a great reaction and break out a national war. I didn''t expect you to be surprisingly childish."


    "Well, I''m sorry, I didn''t think about it well." crownpis reacted. It''s really too brainless, this problem.


    "Although I wonder if I can make frost dragon work harder, is there any vehicle with large capacity in the world?"


    Ibiluyai: "When it comes to the vehicle with large capacity, it''s the sea ship. That''s meaningless. The only ship that can travel on land and in the air is the ghost ship that can be turned into the weapon of the undead. The ghost ship is driven by a large number of undead who were crew members before his death, and the overall difficulty is even more than 120. The service ghost ship can''t even do it, so it needs to be stronger... Stronger......"


    Ibiluyai suddenly seemed to think of something: "granbelle?"


    "Oh, indeed, our children can easily control several superior dead spirits (level 30 ~ 40) and thousands of dead spirits (Level 15 ~ 25) at a time. Even the ghost ship can be easily accepted! Say, there are no wild ghost ships!" crownpis happily put her hands on ibiluyai''s shoulder.


    Yibiluyayi was frightened by the momentum of Claus piss for a moment and stammered, "ah... Ah, I heard that there are still places near the sea in the south of Kaz plain."


    "Well, let granbelle take over the dead tree on the Kaz plain in the Empire and launch all the undead to search." clauspice immediately opened the curtain and rushed out of the Asian camp.


    I usually use magic to contact, but now there is no blue.


    "By the way," before the Asian people''s tight heart can be relaxed for the time being, Claus pics''s head extends out of the door curtain again. "Now that the migration arrangement is complete, you can still live as usual. Today''s World War I has removed 12000 Asian people. You can''t fight inside for the time being. Have a good rest."


    With that, Claus piss really left this time.


    "A Ju nationality war, the casualties were controlled at 10000 or 20000." yibiluyayi looked at the Asian people who were obviously full of resentment but didn''t dare to say more, sighed and turned away.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 91

    "Dad, did you give Belle such an interesting task?" granbelle looked at cronpis with sparkling eyes.


    "Ah, yes, it seems that granbelle likes flying ships very much," said cronpis, trying to match granbelle''s smile.


    Claus piss also likes the boat, mainly because the outline and structure of the boat are in line with the style of the picture book creation in the memory. It is not surprising that children who inherit part of the memory have some characteristics of liking the boat.


    However, it might disappoint granbelle. When it comes to the ghost ship, it will be associated with the old look.


    "Then, what do you want me to prepare?" asked granbel.


    Claus piss: "ah, what do you want to eat... No, that can''t be prepared. In short, the map is for you. Don''t easily conflict with other forces and don''t entangle yourself in danger."


    "Is that it?" asked granbel, taking the map and putting it in her pocket.


    "Well, that''s it --"


    "Hey, you really like to go step by step." ibiluyay interrupted Claus piss, pulled granbelle aside and gave all kinds of advice.


    She said it and said all the precautions for being an alien traveler and an alien adventurer, which led Claus piss to take out a small book and try to keep up with the speed of her words.


    "Ibiluyai, what do you care about? What does it mean that you can''t be close to the religious seal land of Kaz plain? Is there anything?" asked Claus piss.


    Ibiluyai: "in short, it''s dangerous. Even your family members will have no return."


    "Well, in a word, I''ll write it down first." Claus piss wrote again and again. "You''re conscious of being a mother because you care so much about granbelle''s safety."


    Ibiluyai: "long winded, then you hurry to die!"


    Claus piss: "I do all kinds of things just to avoid death in the future. Speaking of this... These Asians won''t ask for help from their companions in the demon God war?"


    Ibiluyai: "what?"


    Claus piss: is my question strange


    Ibiluyai: "I wonder how you think of this?"


    Claus piss: "I''m really sorry for my IQ. I didn''t plan to start a war. It turned out to be a war. I''m not very smart. Please give me some advice."


    Yibiluyayi: "hum, it''s better to listen to this, especially granbelle, who serves the undead. Understanding the relationship between various countries and races is the key to the survival of ''players'' in the world. If you have the strength and power of the eight desire kings, you may be able to ignore it, but you don''t have it."


    Claus piss keeps going crazy


    "Mom, thank you. Then I''ll go." when ibiluyai told her, granbelle took action¡ª¡ª


    "[create a low-level immortal]!" as soon as the voice fell, a black fog appeared out of thin air, and immediately flew to a nearby Asian body killed by Claus piss, and then covered it and integrated into its body.


    With the sound of "purr purr", several black liquids sprayed out from Asian facial features.


    "Gee ~" Claus pees made a slightly disgusting voice. Although she knew a little, it was still disgusting to see it with her own eyes.


    Black liquid seems to emerge endlessly and cover its body. It looked as if it had been swallowed by shrem. The Asian people completely covered by the liquid began to twist and deform, and ran to granbel''s back.


    The liquid disappeared as if it had evaporated, and behind granbelle stretched out a pair of flying wings like the skeleton of a bat.


    "What?" this phenomenon attracted Claus piss to lean down and look to his side with interest. Originally, he grabbed the undead like a bat skeleton on his back, like a huge claw, which should be pretending to be a wing.


    But can such skeleton wings really fly? However, from a physical point of view, the size of the dragon''s wings should not be enough to support its huge body to fly. It should be regarded as the law of the different world, which is a little special.


    "Hula" for a moment, Gran BEI''ER rose from the air and waved to the ground. Because her hand was straight and inclined, she still looked like a German military salute in a certain period: "goodbye, mom and Dad, BEI''ER will bring the ''spaceship'' back."


    "Wait, aren''t you afraid of heights!"


    "I will keep low altitude first, take care of myself and then overcome it slowly! Don''t worry!"


    Thousands of the dead flew to a higher altitude and followed granbelle away at the same time.


    Claus pees smiled knowingly. Just like the reason why she let the dragon fly to the clouds, some things will cause great disturbance to the creatures on the ground. Granbelle knows.


    After granbelle, who was watched by Claus piss, disappeared, she immediately restrained her smile and turned to look at other goblins, giant hamsters and frost Dragons: "next, go to find the elves and find the field."


    "Oh! Oh!" all the goblins present shouted and raised their hands in high spirits.


    "Wait a minute," ibiluyai called Claus piss at this time, "depending on the situation, there may be a war. What''s the mood of the war (massacre) just carried out?"


    "Hmm..." if klaun piss wants to tell the truth, she doesn''t feel much. If there are problems with the same clan of tree goblins, she will be unhappy, but she has no negative feelings for the death of these Asian people.


    It''s better to say that there''s plenty of fertilizer - like this.


    Now I''m more calm. It''s not surprising that if I break the balance too much, I may become a public enemy of the world and lead to death.


    "It doesn''t feel good. It''s a little uncomfortable," said Claudius, nodding her chin and looking up at the sky.


    This sentence is not false. As long as she thinks that she is not impossible to become an enemy of the world and embark on the old road of those destroyed players and NPCs, Claus piss feels very uncomfortable.


    "Anyway, my wish is to live better with my children."


    It seems to be a simple wish, but it is actually quite extravagant, because there are too many differences between aborigines and walkers after all. If the walkers insist on making their living environment meet their interests, they may have to pay a great price, and they may see more places submerged by blood in the process.


    "I hope the elves can know better," said Claudius. She closed her eyes, turned her head, and opened them towards the south, the elf kingdom.


    Ibiluyai: "if the elves are bad for your companions, I can''t say anything, but..."


    "I know." Claus piss looked sinister and lifted her hand. "How can I underestimate the existence of a guy who can beat lily, but I don''t like to do uncomfortable things."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 92

    Night, Abelian hills¡ª¡ª


    After cleaning the battlefield and secretly eating a small number of corpses as food for the "mental health" of Asians, the goblins threw the captured elves back to the custody of Asians who announced their surrender.


    Let a few goblins such as Claus piss deal with the captives? Are you kidding? Since these elves can survive at least when they are accepted by Asians, it doesn''t matter if they are handed over to Asians to continue to be accepted. Let the frost dragon, whose individual strength is higher than that of the Biya people, supervise. Just before, there were people who asked the frost dragon to teach the Asian people. Now let''s do it together.


    After all, Claus piss is now full of hostility to the elves and will not give them any good treatment. Look, on the premise that it may become chips and props, let you live first.


    "Well, Lord, how far away should it be from the Asian camp?" asked the virtuous king of the forest, who was sitting on his back in a circle.


    "Find a clearing with some plants 300 meters away, well, in the grove." cronpis turned her eyes and pointed to a rare jungle in the wilderness.


    It''s winter. Although there is no white snow in the night sky, it''s not a tropical area. The jungle in the hills is also bare.


    But croenpis likes this place better than the smelly Kia camp.


    "Do you want to spend the night over there?" asked ibiluyai, who was not invited to go on the back of the huge hamster and followed step by step not far away.


    "Yes, it''s up to you to sleep and watch the night," said Claus pics in a mischievous tone.


    "Ah?"


    Claus piss: you''re not dead, are you? Don''t sleep


    Ibiluyai: "don''t the tree goblins have to sleep?"


    Claus piss: "just not sleeping won''t affect anything. Sleeping can still enhance the recovery of mental power and MP... Magic."


    Ibiluyai: "the meaning of rest is the same for me! Also, don''t change your mouth. I''ve been with ''players'', I understand that."


    Claus piss: but haven''t I run out of magic? My friends have done something more or less


    All the other goblins nodded except elfin. But elfin is much weaker than biluyai, so opinions can be ignored.


    Claus piss: so, ibiluyai, who only used magic twice, please. Hee hee


    Although ibiluyayi thought it was unreasonable, and Luna among these goblins basically didn''t do anything, she felt that she might not be in the same line with the thinking of these goblins, and it would only be in vain to escape by mouth.


    No more words.


    "Starr, there are a lot of fools in the world," said Claus piss, trying to start the magic. It seems that it can be started, but it''s very difficult to see the bottom again after one start.


    "Never mind, leave it to us." Starr smiled and took the hand of Claus piss, who moved in embarrassment.


    "What are you talking about?" Luna, who is closest to Starr, asked.


    "Don''t move the dead house that has been in the hole all day." sta slapped it with his hand.


    "Ah, why do you say so much?"


    "Stay away from me and be aware. I may hit you with magic at any time." sta said with a smile.


    "You, don''t joke around here." the big goblin sitting on the other side turned back and said softly.


    "Hum, even if something happens, it''s no problem." the speaker was qiluno. "Such a close distance is my advantage. I''ll stop what happens."


    "I see, let''s go down first." wenkawoz couldn''t stand the quarrel and pressure of a lot of bosses who doubled her level, pulled up elfin who became trembling and jumped off the forest king.


    Now it is less than ten meters from the edge of the jungle.


    But the "quarrel" of the goblins continued.


    "Cheruno, do you think you can beat me? The ice will melt by my fire." sta showed a provocative expression.


    "Do you think you can''t fight! Ha!" qiluno was really provoked, jumped up, jumped more than ten steps away and pulled out his sword.


    "Stop the king of the forest, is qiluno serious? Are you still pulling away? Fool?" crownpis called the king of the forest and slid down speechless.


    "Qiluno always creates disadvantages for herself for the sake of martial arts cultivation. Although it is good for cultivation, considering that there may be stronger people in the world, I also think qiluno is a fool. Alas." the big goblin who slipped down with her sighed.


    "Hey, what''s the matter, sta? Don''t you dare to come here! Olaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaola!


    "Wow, it''s burning on its own?" crownpis was surprised. She stretched out her arm to cover her face. The ground around her was frosted at the moment when she was swept by the air wave.


    "No, it''s not burning, but cold. What have you done, Starr? Qiluno, calm down!" Luna said foolishly, and secretly focused on MP in case of accidents.


    Not only her, but also other goblins began to operate MP.


    Qiluno: "what are you talking about? I''m very calm. I won''t make mistakes carelessly. Come here at any time!"


    "It''s cold, but it''s not at all quiet." said Paul, make complaints about it.


    "Hey, you take care of my runaway family members." ibiluyai said foolishly.


    "I also want to know why it suddenly developed like this. Is it Starr''s new prank?" Claus piss was also a little overwhelmed.


    Originally, Claus pics found something wrong, and sta, who must have stronger perception, also found it. Claus pics wanted to use contact magic to discuss with everyone, but MP was not enough. Then sta said to give it to her. If she interfered, would she not disturb sta''s plan?


    He may be disappointed by what he has done, which makes cronpis a little afraid.


    Won''t you be infected by Gu Aotian''s constitution?


    "Come on!" jumped not far from cronpis, and sta hooked his finger at cheruno.


    "Then I''ll go." in a moment, qiluno really kicked at her feet and rushed over!


    However, Starr kept his standard hands together without any signs of defense, avoidance or confrontation.


    "What are you doing?" anyway, I don''t want to see Stan hurt crownpis in vain. Subconsciously, she moved and pulled out the dark magic sword from the infinite backpack.


    Multiple thoughts are all concentrated, and the world seems to slow down a little.


    Qiluno, who looked confident and raised her sword, was still laughing at sta. Sta showed no sign of response.


    In time, a magic can solve the dispute, but now there is almost no MP. What can I do?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 93

    Qiluno''s sword shines blue light. Is it a skill? Is it a skill you don''t even know? Hard connection may hurt yourself.


    At the same time, pour the only MP into the dark magic sword again, and then set up a huge sword with enough width as a shield¡ª¡ª


    "When!"


    Dark and blue light contact instantly, accompanied by slight ground vibration and air waves, began to burst!


    Qiluno: is the opponent piss? That''s good


    Claus piss: "cheruno, fool, even if it''s that thing, do you want to fight like this!"


    Qiluno: "only strong opponents can make me strong!"


    The dark and blue immediately exploded, and the body of Claus piss, who inserted the huge sword into the ground, was slightly heavy, but the huge impact and the level exceeded the passive skill, made her fall back and press on sta.


    Qiluno was forced to raise her hand holding the sword and fly back.


    "Starr, piss, are you okay?"


    "Cheruno sauce!"


    Luna runs to Starr and cronpis, who have become an overlapping state, and the big goblin wants to catch qiluno.


    "STA, I probably know what you''re doing, but I don''t think the timing is right." Claus pees looked at the figure deep in the jungle.


    There were ten people. It''s disappointing not to be an imaginary elf.


    They all wear a variety of complete arms.


    It''s not a plain appearance. The unique shape makes Claus piss have to think that it''s a player. This is an imperceptible information. Because there is no MP, Claus piss can''t scan their level.


    They have been ambushing in this area for a long time. It seems that the target is really a goblin.


    Beautiful Taidao envoy, handsome thin sword envoy, power suit warrior, giant shield warrior, Zhengtai mage, uncle mage, giant axe muscle uncle, Miss JK, as well as a white nun and a girl in white cheongsam. This is the impression of Claus piss.


    Wait, white cheongsam? With a golden dragon on it? "Qing Cheng Qing Guo", the world-class prop that can ignore any resistance manipulation spirit?! When will you


    "[napalm]!" but suddenly, it seemed to be embarrassed by Claus piss. STA, who fell on the ground, just showed the word "big", and a "just" aimed at the hand over there to start the magic array.


    If it''s the enemy, it''s OK to set fire at the beginning. The problem is that I didn''t know what it was before. Who should be sent first to see what to do if he ran away perfunctorily. Now it seems that it''s really the enemy. More than half of it can be solved quickly with the seventh level magic.


    With the sound of "~", the magic disappeared.


    It was the mage Zhengtai who cast what appeared to be a light bomb that interfered.


    "It''s the dark Holy Scripture of the church country! It appears here! [dragon lightning]!" ibiluyai just faced the other side from the beginning, had obvious hostility to these people and directly attacked them.


    But the powerful lightning of the fifth level was blocked by the giant shield warrior, and then reflected back!


    "Yi ~" ibiluyayi had to step back.


    "Use!" the beauty Taidao made a mark on her chest, and her body was divided into three! Attack this way!


    Others gathered around nuns and girls in cheongsam. The Golden Dragon on the cheongsam girl''s clothes began to shine.


    "I think I''m a Samurai with a Taidao, but I''m actually a Ninja! It''s not the time to care about this!"


    Crawling up, Claus pees took a look at Luna, the big goblin and qiluno, who started fighting with the female Ninja at this moment. It seems that they can''t win in a moment. Other goblins seem to plan to attack a wave of people in front of the cheongsam girl, but they are low-level and can''t break through, and yibiluyayi just made a move.


    In a second¡ª¡ª


    Kraun piss pointed the dark magic sword at the direction of the cheongsam girl, connected the body, and expanded the sword instantly! Just stab through it and cross the "barrier" with a huge volume!


    At the same time¡ª¡ª


    The female ninja who was about to fight the big goblin suddenly disappeared and appeared in front of the human group.


    "[the art of immovable Vajra shield]!" the inclined colorful brilliant defense wall is unfolding, and the expansion magic sword is pushed away a little by the inclined unloading force!


    Even so, three people were killed in the rear, but they failed to hit the cheongsam girl.


    So, the Golden Dragon on the cheongsam "came alive", turned into light and rushed towards Claus piss! It seems that even the center knows who is the center. It must have collected intelligence for a long time!


    Peeping devil!


    It was really convenient to think multiple times. In a moment, Claus pics thought of a way that was not a way.


    "I''m sorry!" clausepis made the mimetic magic clothes break away in an instant and turned into a big and thin shield shape, blocking clausepis in front of her.


    I don''t know if I can do it. I can only try.


    Then she felt that her connection with the mimetic was broken.


    "Mission failed, retreat!" cried the nun. It seems that world-class props can''t be sent continuously.


    Wenkawoz shot an arrow, and elfin also followed suit to release magic, which was easily blocked by the human group.


    "Fight back against them!" the girl in cheongsam also shouted.


    The mimicry turns into the original shape - the shape of Tumbleweed with tentacles, and turns around to attack.


    "[dragon lightning]!" ibiluyai released magic to the mimicry devil, which did make the mimicry devil make a little painful sound, but the mimicry devil still attacked Claus piss.


    "[charm specialties]!" this time, Starr successfully released magic to control the mimicry devil, but the effect is completely different from that of world-class props.


    The mimicry devil grabbed Claus pics with his tentacles. Claus pics had to drop his sword and tear his tentacles.


    There is a gap between level and HP. Even if it''s just tearing, Claus pics can win in the end, but in this way, the female ninja who had to fight Claus pics just now will be liberated.


    The female Ninja also turned and ran towards the human group. Can you think that the other two female ninjas who are still fighting Luna and qiluno are separated?


    Wenkawoz shot arrows at the female ninja, but the female Ninja easily sidestepped away.


    Nuns began to cast spells, and a large magic array was lit at the foot of the human group. It was a large-scale collective transmission of "Thirteen heroes" seen by Claus piss!


    "Still want to run! Big goblin... Has already taken action?"


    The human group was fixed, and so were the demons around. The female Ninja seemed to stop for a moment and cheer up, just¡ª¡ª


    As a result, she failed to run into the magic circle, and the magic circle and human group disappeared.


    "Eh?" the big goblin was surprised. Why did they use the [Mass hold specifications] inherited from the summoner without interrupting the magic? Just now Starr''s magic was clearly interrupted by a light bomb.


    Is it some kind of prop? It''s not surprising that the church has such props.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 94

    The dark Scripture retreated smoothly and took away several people who had just been killed. When I thought that the enemy must have resurrection magic, I felt a sense of being busy.


    Fortunately, the battle of the goblins still had results - the female Ninja was still outside the scope of her spell and was left!


    "Kill her quickly! Don''t let her run!" cried Claus piss, and then he continued to tear at each other with all his strength with the tentacles of the controlled mimetic devil.


    I always feel very ashamed, because it was my own clothes, that is, the mimicry demon rebelled, so I had to fight with the vine tentacles naked!


    However, the battlefield is too close to the teammates. It completely shows that it should be easy to win. It pushes everyone underground in an instant.


    The female Ninja began to seal again: "[the art of the waterfall]!"


    The huge waves surged up, but did not attack the people. Instead, the water rose from bottom to top with the sound, like an inverted waterfall, turned into a hemispherical shape and covered the female ninja.


    "Boring defense." sta blinked into the air, put aside the female Ninja entangled on the ground, and stretched out his hand to spread the magic array downward.


    Luna, the big goblin and yibiluyayi also launch a magic array at the defense of the female ninja. Qiluno is still "fighting" with the female ninja, and has no time to deal with the separated body left by sta for the time being. So¡ª¡ª


    Claus pees turned her right hand into a thick branch and swept away at the body!


    Anyway, you can''t consume a lot of HP quickly if you entangle yourself with mimicry demons. Give priority to solving this problem.


    It happened that there was no companion in that direction, so she waved it with no scruples. The female Ninja had almost no room to resist, so she was scattered and turned into smoke.


    "[boosted magic ¡¤ shock wave]"


    "[acid arrow rain]"


    "Eat me again! [dragon lightning]!"


    Luna and the goblin release their magic. Luna''s invisible shock wave is the second level, but the effect can be greatly improved by adding a level rise; The magic of the big goblin is the sixth level. It looks like a small-scale acid rain, but the size of each raindrop is like a javelin, which seems to be hundreds of thousands.


    Ibiluyai''s magic is the fifth level, a little lower, but because it is a single magic, the effect will not be lower than that of the big goblin.


    In this way, even in the face of an opponent whose strength is no worse than the average strength of all goblins, it is enough to draw off the same defense and cause trauma to myself - provided that the opponent has no new response.


    "[immovable Vajra shield]!"


    The female Ninja launched a new ninja, the waterfall suddenly stopped, and the scattered water was transformed into something else. That is the brilliance of diamond.


    "Crash! Bang! Bang! Clatter!" even so, the bright shield was corroded by acid rain for a moment, looked dilapidated, cracked everywhere by the shock wave, and finally made a hole by the dazzling lightning.


    But no one!


    However, Starr and Claus piss, who have a certain range of perception, have found that the guy may have used a short-range transmission using shadow. The shield is just to create shadow and delay as a cover.


    She blinked 200 meters across the jungle, and the nun who could transmit magic was coming back to meet her.


    "Got it!" Starr put his magic into the seal array and flew there with a blink, just about to release the magic¡ª¡ª


    "Zheng!" the female Ninja took the lead, aimed at sta''s direction, and vigorously waved the Taidao. It looked like an empty wave, but then sta''s body trembled and the colorless liquid spilled out - this is the blood of the tree demon!


    Is it an invisible sword wave?


    However, without interrupting Starr''s magic, she didn''t need to sing. She just needed to liberate the magic that had entered the seal array before.


    "Boom!" nuns and Ninjas were shrouded in the flame, but Starr faced the flame, the shadow behind him rose, and a hand holding a Taidao appeared.


    This was barely captured by Claus piss with multiple thoughts. I''m afraid the level of female Ninja is quite high!


    "[regenerator]" STA, who did not have time to keep up with the speed of the female ninja, is releasing recovery magic to himself. It is impossible to respond.


    "Danger!" klaun PIs waved her right hand into a huge branch, and the two hundred meters were still barely within reach in an instant.


    "Boom --" the whole jungle was smashed in an instant, and the trees that were not smashed were further blown away by the storm. Starr, female ninjas and nuns who became charred were also blown away.


    "Woo!" the female ninja, who was caught off guard by this rough blow, barely brushed away, but was still blown away, and her vision changed dramatically, fell heavily to the ground.


    Just a hit on the shoulder, it flew along with some flesh and blood from the arm and shoulder to the waist. The Ninja''s defense is actually very low. In addition, her study is to sacrifice her melee ability to learn a large number of Ninja occupations - Guoxin lay. Taidao also focuses on remote worker attacks.


    Just climbed out of the shadow and couldn''t use defensive ninja or martial arts. It''s even worse when the body is directly attacked.


    This time, I''m afraid a lot of blood has been spilled, and the blood is still gushing like a faucet on the fracture, and¡ª¡ª


    If it''s not easy to use your hands, you can''t even make a good seal. The seal is just a simple pose in the game, but it''s a very important casting action for real ninja.


    "Boo!" the female Ninja was kicked off by sta and rolled to the other side. Star is not a soldier, but his level is more than 70. It''s easy to kick a person''s weight.


    "[napalm]!" the terrible flame enveloped the female Ninja again.


    "[napalm]!" the second shot continues.


    "Ah ah!" there was a definite scream in the fire.


    When the flame disappeared like an illusion, she became a charred Ninja like a nun, lying on the ground, but she was still trying to take out some props from her clothes with one arm.


    But this level of resistance is meaningless.


    "Soul light, hurt me, soul light! It''s cheaper for you to die!" sta broke the female Ninja''s hand and kept trampling on the female Ninja''s head.


    If anyone could see Starr''s expression now, he would be shocked - it was the distorted expression of the enraged demon, not the fairy tale spirit as lovely as its appearance.


    "Boo!" this time the voice came from qiluno''s opponent, turned into smoke and disappeared. It seems that the female Ninja finally lost consciousness.


    KESTA thought it was not enough. Sta grabbed the other arm of the female ninja, sealed a fireball, and then sealed a fireball on both feet.


    Starr jumped back, pulled away and liberated the magic seal!


    "Boom, boom!"


    The hands and feet of the female Ninja exploded! She was again shrouded in a fireball.


    "This should not move." when the flame retreated, sta grabbed all the charred female ninjas and nuns and blinked back.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 95

    "Hoo, is it over for the time being? But as long as the one wearing the cheongsam is not dead, you can''t relax your vigilance." Claus piss changed the branch into a hand again and continued to tear with the pseudo magic tentacles that entangled her. "Hey, qiluno, help me cut down this betrayal guy!"


    "Ah." Starr threw two charred "things" in front of ibiluyai. "Do you know each other?"


    Yibiluyayi repressed her fluctuating feelings, squatted down to check the body, shook her head and said, "I don''t know. It''s just judged from the equipment that it may be the dark Scripture of the church country."


    When she spoke, her tone did not fluctuate. It was a country that was extremely excluded from other races except human beings. She naturally had a more intuitive feeling when she became a vampire from human beings.


    Indeed, as human beings, perhaps we should thank the religious state, but as the existence abandoned in the name of righteousness for various reasons, it is self-evident how we feel. If she didn''t have a good relationship with the "Thirteen heroes", she might have been destroyed by the church country.


    "The dark Scripture is......"


    "Needless to say, piss and I may know better than you," said Starr¡ª¡ª


    "The strongest troops of the Sri Lankan religion are considered to be the last strongest guardians of mankind. All of them are at least strong in the heroic field. They are equipped with magic props left by the six gods and a large number of legendary or even multiple sets of artifact equipment. The dark Scripture is not ranked in the order of intensity. Although there are gods on it, there is usually a vacancy. This vacancy is because It is caused by the death or retirement of members in the mission. Therefore, there are also heroes outside the dark Scripture. Compared with the pure human race country, it maintains the top in the mainland...... "


    "STA, you''ve said too much," reproached cronpis, accepting his memory. Don''t show off here.


    "Ah ~" sta shut up.


    "Really. It seems that your intelligence is not very closed." ibiluyayi said faintly and stood up.


    "Cure them, and when my magic power is restored, I will torture them myself," said Claus pics, who was in a bad mood and took up her hand.


    "Well, why don''t I come?" ibiluyayi seemed to have a bad relationship with the church country. He volunteered this time.


    "No, maybe they have a technique in their heads that will die if they tell a secret? They have to be tortured with the special magic I used before." Claus piss knows quite a few stories.


    Ibiluyai: "I see. Although I haven''t seen that kind of magic, the" inhuman "country may really be able to do it."


    "Excuse me -" the big goblin squatting next to the charred human body raised his hand, "the guy who was burned naked is dead."


    He also knocked on the hard shell of his body and broke a hole. It looks like a pile of mature internal organs "clattered" and dropped a few.


    Seeing this, Claus piss took out a hand and slapped it: "plug it back. If you can be with such a strong person, your status will not be low. Use resurrection magic."


    "I only know the lowest level of resurrection magic, can I?"


    "No problem. It''s meaningless to ensure that her strength does not decline. If she can transmit magic in a large range, her vitality should be good."


    Claus pees saw that the big goblin''s eyes were unnatural, so she had to finish it in a hurry. She knew why - she was still tearing with her tentacles.


    Although qiluno continuously caused damage to the mimicry devil, the mimicry devil''s HP has not been consumed.


    "You all come to help me ~" Claus piss used a pleading tone. The battle was over. She was only wearing underwear and tearing at each other''s tentacles. It was very embarrassing.


    Five minutes later¡ª¡ª


    "Ah - eh, eh, eh, eh," said crownpis, holding the cake shaped body in her arms, took a hard bite, tore off a piece, put it in her mouth and chewed it loudly.


    "It''s worthy of being a high-level demon I summoned. I feel very hungry and can be equivalent to a forest. Ah - um, um, um." while commenting on the feelings of mimicry demons as food, Claus piss continued to swallow.


    "Really? Would it be better to bake it over fire?" said Starr, who recovered his normal expression with a smile.


    "It will turn into coke. It would be better if I cook here." Luna also joined the topic.


    "You''re a novice who hasn''t learned how to cook for a long time?" Starr sneered.


    "KESTA has been learning for so long. Can''t he just cut with a knife and burn with fire? I have a regular Chef Teacher Teaching me." Luna sneered.


    Now the goblins are roughly divided into two waves. One wave is crownpis, Luna and sta sitting around, and the other wave is other goblins "watching" and "handling" the body. The forest king was hung aside.


    "The taste is good, so you don''t have to cook it... Why are you fighting here?" crownpis looked at Luna and sta, whose eyes seemed to burst into sparks.


    But that didn''t stop Claus piss from eating.


    "May I ask you a question?"


    Claus pees looked back and found that ibiluyai was looking down at her at close range.


    "Please."


    "Is it your special ceremony to eat the corpses of the same kind? Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to belittle. There are also races that regard eating the same race as a sacred ceremony to make the living and the strong survive better." ibiluyai said.


    Claus piss was stunned. Now the appearance of the mimicry devil is a battered Tumbleweed cake. There is no visual pollution when eating, but there is no doubt that even the summoning unit is a member of Claus piss'' clan.


    Homophagy is taboo in human thinking, but you can basically eat whatever you can see. Is this also the result of the spiritual change of goblins? Or is it an animal that, despite receiving human memory in his previous life, is actually used to cannibalism? Isn''t it a spider?


    "Well, that''s right." Claus nodded.


    This is not a lie. When she turned into a tree demon, she received Penny''s memory. She did have the knowledge of cannibalism among her family - any dead plant demon will become fertilizer for the surrounding plant demon.


    "Well, I''m sorry for asking unnecessary questions."


    "No, I seem to have asked you in the past. It''s even. There is a high consumption noumenon battle without MP, so I have to rest anyway to recover MP. It doesn''t matter if you come to watch the wind."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. I''m afraid this Ninja is a god man. If he is captured, the religious country will not give up."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 96

    Dark Scripture¡ª¡ª


    "It began to snow. Lord filumina and Lord Allen didn''t come back."


    "Damn, they won''t be defeated. They are one of the only two gods and witches in the church country."


    "What should we do? It''s impossible to go back to the rescue. Although they fought by themselves for some reason before, it seems that it''s obviously a trap now. Why do we believe it so easily?"


    "Is it affected by any magic? Spiritual magic is the magic that goblins are best at. In other words, there is no anti surveillance magic."


    "That''s Elena''s equipment. She''s dead. Isn''t that equipment worn by the ''destruction Dragon King''?"


    Klaun piss never dreamed that the funny underwear she was wearing was actually anti surveillance magic equipment, which was a little different from the use of anti detection rings. Anti detection equipment prevented her data, ability and breath from being detected, while anti surveillance equipment hindered all kinds of monitoring against the user himself and his surroundings.


    In fact, there is an effect that can stimulate [perfect unknown] ten times a day. This is the truth that Claus piss couldn''t pursue the real enemy at that time, but Claus piss, who would have [perfect unknown], didn''t feel this effect at all.


    But goblins can''t identify magic. They don''t know the effect of some equipment that has nothing to do with their own ability value. The passive effect of magic props is basically permanent, and as long as you know its active effect, you can basically use MP. However, it''s very bad for goblins without intelligence.


    However, there is only Claus pics who has anti surveillance, and others do not. Therefore, the church still has a way to get some information. It feels that Claus pics, whose magic is exhausted, is the best time to take action.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    "First go home and use [message] to contact the superior. The current situation is not what we can judge on our own. We will give priority to escorting the ''overthrowing the city and the country'' that can not be used again for the time being."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, morning¡ª¡ª


    There was a lot of snow last night, but it had no effect on the rest of high-level goblins.


    After a night''s rest, Claus piss recovered a lot of MP, but when she woke up, she summoned new mimicry magic clothes, made new pantyhose and hat by magic, and had some problems after she was ready to start work¡ª¡ª


    "You did a lot of ''pranks'' while I was sleeping last night." Claudius was copying her hands, one foot rhythmically on the ground, looking at the two humans in the custody of the goblins.


    "After all, we have to keep them alive and prevent them from escaping. Many measures have been taken." the big goblin said very seriously.


    It is said that these measures were devised by the big goblin himself. So is the big goblin actually the most poisonous plant demon summoned by Claus piss?


    On the white land covered with snow, it was forcibly piled up, except for a windbreak wall, which is actually similar to a coffin. There are two women lying in it. One is the nun I met yesterday. Now look carefully, the blonde, almost 20 years old, curled up and buried her head in the snow; The other one, with black hair, was nearly thirty years old and collapsed on his back in the snow.


    Their wounds seem to have healed. Yesterday''s scorched skin is the same as new. They are all over. Yes, they can see clearly. They are naked in the heavy snow. Moreover, the direction of the hands and feet is wrong. No, not only the direction, but also the number of "joints" bending seems to be a little more. Their eyes were tightly closed, not a feeling of coma. From the depression, the eyes did not seem to exist. If not for the slight fluctuation of their chest, they should be judged as dead by visual inspection. At least, their spirit was dead.


    Big goblin: "the equipment that can transmit magic people was burned out at first. I had to revive her once. This Ninja has good strength, so I took all the equipment away."


    Croenpis used [sensor enemy], female Ninja level 62 (considering the equipment bonus, the actual comprehensive level may be higher), nun level 24 (considering the resurrection cost, the original level may be higher). Indeed, the strength of female Ninja is more terrible among humans. If it is the god man mentioned by ibiluyayi, The Sri Lankan church should think that if it is found, it may cause attacks from the commenting country. In this way, it has to go out. It seems that it is very valued.


    "By the way, continue to completely break hands and feet, dig out eyes, and only heal until the wound is just healed without regenerating limbs. At the minimum, exert spiritual magic, create hallucinations, destroy their spirit, and completely smash all the possibilities that may make them escape." the big goblin continued to report seriously, and saw that Claus piss''s face seemed to be getting worse, He added¡ª¡ª


    "However, if torture requires a more sound body, you can immediately use [heal] to cure all the secret wounds."


    "Are you a fool!" cried Claus piss angrily. "How can I ''ask'' when my spirit is broken!"


    The goblin was stunned for a moment, quickly clenched his hands, put them in front of his skirt, and bowed 90 ¡ã: "I''m sorry for my thoughtlessness."


    * well, forget it. It''s good to be a little adult. It''s very kind to Neros Te than to Xiao Di and the interrogation officer. Now I can ask "how much".


    Indeed, clauspice felt that she could not be kind to races other than goblins, but the human race could be regarded as a race with quite a lot in common with goblins. It was not pleasant to see some races with similar appearance become so unbearable.


    "Sorry." the big goblin apologized again, and got up, "but what is the human *?"


    "In fact, the human * is".


    "Let''s talk about this next time!" crownpis interrupted STA, who was about to explain according to memory, and said to sta, "help me ask them when they received the task."


    "It''s on me, [charm specialties]." Starr launched the spiritual magic and put his ear in front of the female Ninja''s mouth.


    The Ninja''s lips moved slightly.


    "I see, fifteen days ago, in the morning," said Starr, raising his head to cronpis.


    "Wow, Stan is really powerful." crownpis recalled and found that Stan was very right. Indeed, asking questions may kill the tortured person, but the level of female ninjas is obviously quite high, so it''s no problem to resurrect several times.


    Put your hand on the head of the female Ninja whose appearance has changed greatly: "I won''t ask you any questions next, [modify memory], start. Let me see your memory of receiving the task."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 97

    Filumina''s memory, 15 days ago, in the morning, the Sloan church¡ª¡ª


    Philumina is walking around in a building in the church country with someone dressed up as an attendant. Because she didn''t deliberately read philumina''s idea to increase MP consumption, Claus piss can only continue to look at this incredible building from the perspective of philumina.


    Since it''s time to take the task, is it time to meet the big man?


    Do you big people like to hide in the depths of the "maze"?


    After turning several times, the attendant stopped in front of a gate and signaled the people standing on both sides of the gate to open the door. The two men looked like gods.


    Philumina straightened herself and stepped in.


    It is a church like place. Under the huge flag at the end of the road, there are six senior clergy, all very old.


    "See the six magistrates." philumina knelt down on one knee a few meters away from the six and saluted with her right hand on her left chest.


    "Together with them, lead the protection of the real artifact to ''destroy the city and the country'' and subdue the ''destroy the Dragon King''."


    "Yes! I''m under orders."


    "Remember, your equipment and life are equally important for the future of mankind. Once the real artifact fails, you must come back alive. Just in case, take this."


    "Yes, thank you."


    Then filumina took a huge crystal from the Lord and turned away.


    Ah? That''s it.


    Huh? Meow meow? That''s too simple, isn''t it? Or is it explained in more detail at other time points? But is that crystal?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Look back¡ª¡ª


    "Crystal?" Claus pees looked at the goblin who had collected her equipment.


    "Oh, crystal, this?" the big goblin took out a crystal larger than his palm from his small satchel, emitting brilliant brilliance.


    This should have been ready to use at that time. Before sta broke his hand? But it''s no wonder that this female ninja who seems to be called filumina has the opportunity to hit sta hard. It''s hard to expect that Claus piss will suddenly become local ontology and hit there across the 200 meter jungle.


    "Isn''t it the Lord angel of Weiguang?" cronpis murmured.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t identify magic."


    "That''s right. So, Starr, ask me another question - when is the detailed description of the task?"


    Sta repeated and put his ear in front of filumina''s shaking mouth. After a while, sta spoke and became a little embarrassed: "ah, in the afternoon two weeks ago, everyone knew a part of this task and cooperated with it."


    "Ah? Won''t there be any problems with cooperation?" crownpis was surprised.


    "No, just know what they should do. Even if something happens, they should be able to infer what they don''t know from what they know," Starr said.


    "Ah ~" Claus pees loosened her hand and felt a headache rubbing her temples. It''s not that she can''t check the memory of thinking brain tonic - if this person''s thinking is OK, but now filumina''s thinking is almost broken!


    Big goblin, what good have you done?


    No, think about it carefully. If the enemy considers that he will be captured alive anyway and continues to forcibly resist the impact of spiritual magic, he may still break his spirit in the end. Although he has not tried, it is not surprising that such a bridge section appears.


    Finally, he becomes a fool who can only answer the things he still remembers. The prisoners who lose their inference power have only this value. In this way, some intelligence is blocked. Even if he can obtain some information from the surrounding through a large number of questions for the torturer to infer, that information is certainly not enough for the object who can only ask a few questions and die.


    The soul light religion country has done a good job. Even if you admire you, you can''t do it.


    "Well, let''s see what she knew two weeks ago." Claus piss started [modify memory] again.


    Unfortunately, there is still no valuable information. There is only the content of how to attack Claus pics. After Claus pics defeated them, these strategies became meaningless. Originally, I wanted to ask about the use conditions of "Qing Guo Qing Cheng". After all, it was very dangerous for the self abandoning teammate to resist. It''s strange that this way can succeed in the face of world-class props, isn''t it?


    "Then try that man," klaun piss ordered Stahl to turn his target to Allen and himself.


    However, this person seems to be the full-time messenger of the church country, who runs with the magic belt. He is not even the person of the dark Scripture, and he is worthless. No wonder the level is less than 30.


    Klaun piss had no choice but to stop the spell: "the soul is weak. This magic is in vain. On the one hand, I have to go to the elf kingdom to save Lily and other goblins. On the other hand, I have to be wary of the church country. The task is not small. Please help me think about it."


    Several goblins are very obedient. They sit on the ground in situ, cross legged or holding their knees, or pick up their hands, or close their eyes.


    "Knock down all the incoming enemies!" suddenly qiluno stood up and was pressed down by the big goblin after a loud drink.


    "Break each one, take the initiative, defeat the church country first, and then kill the elves!" the next "Crazy" was wenkawoz, who was pressed down by other goblins.


    "Just like you, alas, let''s confirm Lily''s condition first." crownpis pressed her hand on her head and started [message].


    There was no response. It was just a little strange. This time it was blocked from the middle. It felt isolated. Maybe Lily and other goblins were in some kind of boundary.


    Claus pees had no choice but to stand by herself, so they sat cross legged on the snow.


    When Laurie mieguo came, Claus pees looked up and asked, "do you have any opinions on our handling?"


    If Lori can''t stand this scene, then Claus piss has to consider how to correct the way the goblins treat people and do things. It''s better to avoid making enemies everywhere inadvertently.


    "No, I don''t have any opinion. They are also to blame for this." ibiluyai said in a deep voice. It seems that she has a really bad impression of the church country now.


    "Are there any plans for future actions?" she asked again.


    "It''s troublesome to take the trend of the church country into account. Don''t you see we''re thinking? Hum." Claus piss didn''t have a good way.


    Then continue to think.


    "[message] access? Who?" at this time, cronpis put her hand on her head in doubt.


    "I''m the pantyhose that piss took off with a broken face." such a voice sounded in her head.


    "Ah?!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 98

    It turned out that it was the mimicry devil of a painter who was still pretending to be an animal in the dwarf country.


    After listening to the self-report of "I''m the pantyhose taken off by piss with a broken face", Claus piss almost sprayed on the spot¡ª¡ª


    "... play Xiao Yu''s pantyhose... Sang, I remember you can''t do this magic?"


    "Yes, this is the communication magic prop of the earth Temple of the dwarf country. Piss, I can''t stand it! Help me ~"


    "Do you have to ask for help now? I''m busy here. What happened?" said Claus piss impatiently.


    "I can''t delay the painting period," said the mimicry devil.


    "Isn''t there a long-term chariot research deal? Use that as an excuse. I can''t go back in another hundred days. It may take so long to plan for the church country this time." crownpis said reluctantly.


    "Well, I don''t know why the dwarf country is more and more interested in the chariot. In addition to the schematic diagram you wrote and drew and the recent discovery of the elder level dragon''s body outside, many magical material problems have been solved. Now, several experimental vehicles have been made for testing." the mimicry devil said again.


    "....." Claus pees was speechless. There was no way. The body of the Dragon killed by Starr was so big that it could not be stuffed into the infinite backpack. It could only be thrown on the mountain.


    "What are you and Sonny doing? Is it difficult to swear sovereignty over the Dragon corpse?"


    "Eh? But piss didn''t say that the Dragon corpse can''t be used. Besides, if it''s left untreated, it will rot sooner or later?" the mimicry demon revealed surprise in his tone.


    "... well, this is really my mistake. I apologize. Please make some accidents and delay a little time, okay? Please."


    "... OK. I''ll try." the mimicry devil''s tone seemed a little reluctant.


    "Sorry, bye."


    "Well, I''ll see you in a hundred days. I''ll be back."


    After the communication was interrupted, clauspice put the matter behind her temporarily and continued to think about how to deal with the elves and the church country at the same time.


    After some time, the kneeling star seemed to show a rather sinister expression, muttered something, and then Luna was stunned.


    "Oh, is it Starr again? That''s very capable, you." the corners of Claus''s mouth grinned.


    "No, no, it doesn''t matter. Thanks to piss''s initial care for me," Starr said with a smile.


    The "initial care" of Claus piss only helped sta''s corresponding plant ontological tree demon, but because it was the earliest, it occupied the highest proportion of human memory obtained in previous lives. After that, with the differentiation of new memories, the proportion becomes even smaller.


    In other words, Starr''s utilization of that knowledge is higher than that of Claus piss. How is it possible? Is there any human residue at work as the starting crownpis?


    It''s troublesome that children are more capable than their parents when they are young. Fortunately, Claus piss didn''t make herself a parent.


    "Well, what''s the idea? Tell me secretly first." cronpis climbed to sta''s side.


    Starr murmured something in cronpis''s ear.


    "This... Incredibly used the setting to this extent." crownpis''s face became a little ugly for a moment, and immediately stood up excitedly and clenched her pink fist, "This is like the devil of hell. It''s not great to deal with the enemy. It only needs a mischievous battle to turn the human race into enemies. It''s great! Let''s advance the hell that was destined to come!"


    Although the theory is so, it may be difficult to implement it. We can''t rely on the enemy. Simple minded, how can we fool the human race?


    "Big goblin, quickly cure these two ''human sticks''; STA, make them two decent clothes with magic; and then..."


    Claus piss kept on giving orders to the goblins. She was a little busy next. If only it could go smoothly. She had to go back to draw and accept the new chariot.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later, the Sloan church, a small western border town¡ª¡ª


    Lost the magic chanter who could use the transmission magic, he had to carry the dark Scripture of several corpses back to the most remote town in China. He had some trouble and rushed back to China within three days.


    Carrying corpses will make passers-by look a little sideways, but this is close to the border of the hills inhabited by Asians. Even if such a thing happens, it is not very strange.


    The group went to the church and went into the inner hall to show the monks and soldiers standing guard the badges to prove their identity. Then the monks and soldiers nodded and bowed as if they saw the master, went to inform the local bishop, and asked others to place the body well so that they can take it back to life at any time, as well as the rest, meals and accommodation of the members of the dark Scripture.


    Dark Scripture is the trump card army directly under the church state. In a sense, it is the most senior civil servant of the church state. Naturally, it has this treatment.


    The next step is to ask God officials who can use [message] to help contact their own country. The [message] is not reliable in the hands of aborigines, but they can use it well by giving a code before starting the call.


    Few magic chanters in the world will deliberately learn [message], but with the public power of the church, they can easily integrate planning.


    "Jefferson, the next thing, please."


    "Ah."


    Jefferson, who was invited by other dark Scripture companions, was the mage uncle in the eyes of cronpis, and followed the priest who led the way to the contact room within the church.


    Magic can be used everywhere, but the church is not a closed place. It''s best to have a place where you can use contact magic without worrying about being eavesdropped. As for anti detection Magic - border towns are not treated so well.


    The divine officer sat at his usual desk and started Magic: "[message]."


    The invisible contact line starts to extend outward from the church, and then try to connect it to the capital. The [message] used by aborigines is so troublesome and has the risk of string. However, if there are habitual contact objects, this process and security will become more reliable.


    Connected.


    But the divine officer had not started to prepare for the code as usual, but a strange voice was sent out opposite¡ª¡ª


    "Connected? Hi, pineapple bag, barbecue bag, leek bag, audition audition, well, it should be connected. Is it the trump force of jiaoguo? If not, I''ll hang up."


    After the recovery of kraun piss MP, I tried to contact the dark Scripture these days. After all, I had fought and had an impression at that time, so I tried to launch [message] on this impression, but it was not very smooth.


    As a result, this time we are also starting to launch [message], and the result is called "string" and actually find the right person.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 99

    When he heard that the object of the string was Claus piss, the magistrate immediately dared not go out. His spare hand touched paper and pen on the table, wrote what had just happened and showed it to Jefferson.


    Jefferson was surprised. Now he was not free to discuss with his colleagues. He asked the divine officer to reply "yes" first and tried to delay time. When he was about to call his colleagues¡ª¡ª


    Claus piss: "Yes, that''s good. I''ll just say it again next - I don''t know what I''ve provoked you. I dare to use the props of mind control to attack me! It''s no use for you to ''leave'' those two people. They will be thrown into the country of the human race nearby recently. Let you do it once. At least now we don''t have any plans to be enemies with the human race, but if we insist, Hum ~ I''ll contact you when it''s delivered. Get ready. "


    Then the communication was interrupted, and cronpis didn''t mean to discuss it.


    After listening to the uneasy report of the divine officer, Jefferson rushed out


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Spirit Kingdom, north of the spirit forest¡ª¡ª


    "All right, let''s go." after the communication, Claus piss waved to his teammates behind him.


    Not many teammates followed this time, only the big goblin and qiluno, as well as the forest virtuous King carrying the necessary "goods".


    Other people meet outside, and it happens that each team is equipped with characters who can transmit and perceive.


    The intention of this configuration is: on the one hand, considering that it is too risky to rush out to the enemy camp with a level that should be much higher than level 60 and the means to block Claus piss''s magic; on the other hand, it is not to fight this time and fulfill the "sincerity" of communication.


    After discussing with Starr, Claus piss probably wants to get the reason why Lili and other goblins are caught. As long as he makes it clear to the ELF KING, he should be able to remove the misunderstanding and even become a "friend", at least not hostile.


    "Just walk in like this?" the big goblin tilted his head.


    "It''s more sincere to go in, although it''s very tolerant... It''s easy to get lost?" Claus pees looked around and locked her eyes in a direction, "ah ~ the goblin sang over there, how do you go to the country of the elf country?"


    "Ah, what, can you see?" the tree fairy sitting on the branch of his own tree over there looked very surprised.


    Moreover, while talking, she was still moving her hips to both sides from time to time. When she saw that Claus piss''s eyes were moving, she confirmed that she was really seen.


    "Can you show your posture better than rubbing your butt with a branch?" said cronpis in a playful tone.


    "Hey... Well, it''s not rubbing your ass." the fairy of the tree showed her posture.


    The appearance is about eight years old, smaller than the goblins such as Claus piss, and the hair is emerald green.


    "Well, ask again, how can we get to the kingdom of the elves? We have something to do with the elves king." crownpis coughed gently and asked again as kindly as possible.


    "Ah, this, that, that... Just keep going due south." when the tree demon spoke, his eyes were a little free.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Well, what do you say about your clothes... It''s a little scary. And the Warcraft behind you is also a little scary."


    "Terrible..." Claus piss lowered her head, pulled down her clothes and looked at the forest king who was just a huge hamster. "This stem doesn''t feel interesting when it''s heard too much. Ignore and maintain the ferocious image?"


    Claus pees was about to continue to walk in the direction of the wild tree goblin, and was about to pass under the branches¡ª¡ª


    "That -" the fairy of the tree suddenly hung upside down with her legs clamped between the branches, and her face was close to Claus piss.


    "Yi?! yes, what''s up?" crownpis couldn''t help leaning back a few degrees.


    "Are you also the same clan who was brought here some time ago and seems to be able to move with the body at will? It''s the first time to see the same clan with a sword."


    "Oh, am I conspicuous? It seems that I am the first goblin to become a soldier." qiluno seemed very proud.


    "Ah, well, at least I''ve lived here for so long. I haven''t heard of any goblins willing to become soldiers," said the wild goblins.


    "Qiluno, don''t interrupt, so what happened to the goblins you said before?"


    "It should be near the city, too."


    "Well, thank you, goodbye," said Claus pees secretly as she thanked her. So lily, they don''t have any problems. Just catch them and leave them alone?


    Walking (30km / h)¡ª¡ª


    "Piss, they said they wanted to pee. What should they do? Do you want to help them?" behind them, the big goblin shouted to Claus piss.


    "Whatever," said Claus, just as she readily agreed¡ª¡ª


    "Can you wipe them?" asked the goblin again.


    "Woo... You wipe it."


    What happened? Of course, it was the problem of the two human captives. Not long ago, they just managed to dress them up. By the way, they repaired their spirit with spiritual magic, drained 40% of Claus''s MP, and finally returned to the normal level of three or four years old. It seems that it is time for excretion to be taken care of by adults.


    After urinating for both of them, keep walking¡ª¡ª


    Walking, walking (speed 30km / h)... Fog gradually rises in the forest.


    Claus piss stopped.


    Big goblin: "what''s the matter?"


    Claus piss: "hmm? My perceptual range is gradually compressed? There seems to be something wrong with my sense of direction?"


    "The enemy? Is it the enemy?" qiluno put her hand on the hilt and looked around, but the expression was not alert at all, but a rash feeling that she would rush up immediately when she saw anything.


    "Hey, the tree demon over there." crownpis shouted to a tree again, thinking that there were many tree demons in the forest. This time, he showed his body directly just now.


    "Ai duo, you guys... What can I do for you?" said the wild tree demon a little trembling.


    Claus piss: Well, you can''t see my clothes and the Warcraft over there. What''s the matter with the fog


    The wild tree demon shook his head: "well... I remember it would be like this when there was a war. Maybe it has something to do with the secret of the spirit. We don''t know very well."


    Claus piss: "well... So, is there a terrible Warcraft in this forest that you can''t beat?"


    The wild tree demon shook his head again: "no, we live very comfortably here. Oh, what are you doing here?"


    Claus piss: I want to see the ELF KING, but this fog - are we hostile


    The wild tree demon shook his head: "I don''t know. Maybe there are other disputes in the forest."


    Claus piss: I don''t know. I''m sorry to bother you


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 100

    "Launch the blessing of the goblin queen [bless of titania] to guide you to the most dangerous area." bid farewell to another tree demon, and crownpis launched magic.


    Cheruno: is war going on


    Claus piss: "how is it possible? Since there is a way to defeat the existence of our companions and there is no terrible Warcraft here, the elf is the most dangerous existence in this forest. Isn''t it right to use this magic to find it?"


    It''s just that [bless of titania] is the tenth level magic. It was used to mark the map in the top forest at the beginning. Now it''s only used to explore the way. Claus piss is still a little sad.


    "By the way, such a fog will prolong the time? The hamster is OK to say, how to solve human food?" the big goblin asked cautiously.


    "Ah..." klaun piss was stunned, but soon thought of a way. He took out the nutrition ring originally belonging to the black knight and shield guard in the "Thirteen heroes" from the infinite backpack, "put it on them and move on."


    Klaun PIs regretted that her staffing seemed to be wrong. If she could fly in the air, she should be able to find the target faster. But now go and take the nearest flying unit - naturally STA, and the frost dragon is still left in the hills to train Asians.


    Thinking of the Starr''s black face before he left, Claudius didn''t want to ask for help.


    As everyone knows, the elves'' living environment structure is so crooked that they can''t see the difference between it and the big forest from the air. In addition, the fog does have the effect of hindering perception, and Starr''s perception ability will be gradually blocked by the fog.


    When it comes to the influence of fog on the formation of goblins, there is another plain in the northeast.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Kaz plain¡ª¡ª


    The plain is immersed in fog all year round, so that the sun rarely shines on the plain, which is one of the reasons why the plain can not "survive" a large number of dead people.


    The human country will regularly send troops, adventurers and workers to clean the periphery, so this plain does no harm to mankind.


    However, it is limited to the periphery.


    In the south of the Kaz plain near the sea, at noon, the fog that should have become thinner became thicker. It was as thick as milk. You can''t see anything fifteen meters away.


    It seems that the fog is moving towards the shore, but in fact it is not the case. In the center of the gathering fog, there is a fog happening.


    A huge wooden boat approaching the shore, which can be called galless in form.


    A rather burly figure left the cabin, went to the bow and stood proudly looking at the shore.


    Captain furkuman Di Harris, this is his name and identity, but when he took back his reason and took charge of the sunken ship again, he only remembered his name and identity.


    He is the captain of the undead, dressed in the standard captain''s dress that should have been decent but now is also dilapidated, combined with the skeleton face that has lost all the meat, a fake foot, a hook instead of the hand, and a single eye mask, he may be the most terrible pirate, but he is not a pirate. His hands and feet are only bones, but he is not incomplete, and his eyes are not blind, After all, it''s hard to say whether the hole is an eye or not, but it''s true that both eyes have clear vision.


    All the crew members are undead, most of them are low-level undead, and have no self-consciousness. Thanks to captain furkuman and a few other important crew members who have regained consciousness and commanded these undead sailors, the sunken ship can be seen again.


    Ghost ships wander in the sea and do nothing. Try to sink other ships. After all, the dead are intolerable to the living. If they are found by human ships, they may be attacked by the army in the future.


    In addition, sinking other ships may add "friends" after some time. In fact, Captain verkuman has known the "friends" of four ship units, but the ghost ship is not used to sailing as a fleet, so it is not together.


    What other ghost ships are doing now has nothing to do with captain verkuman. He is now preparing to go ashore regularly to get "food".


    Undead people have negative energy, even if they don''t release as much as they directly use high-level necromancer magic, they still exist. Undead people just get together and have a sense of satisfaction and peace of mind. They may also upgrade with the increase of negative energy and the number of souls over time.


    The oars on both sides of the ghost ship accelerated to shake and quickly sailed towards the shore. There was no wharf here. If you rush over like this, you will undoubtedly run aground, but that didn''t happen¡ª¡ª


    The ship gradually left the water! The oars protruded on both sides and continued to paddle in the air, making the ghost ship move forward as if it were really stirring the water.


    The boat is floating above the plain. Keep moving! Move towards the direction where you feel the strongest breath of death!


    The ghost ship sails on the vast plain and is wrapped in fog. Looking down from the air, it looks like a huge fog, but such fog is just stars on the whole plain.


    I don''t want to do such thankless things as crusading against my fellow countrymen, but... Ah, what rice is that?


    The body is about two meters three. The whole body armor on the huge body is made of black metal with red veins that look like blood vessels. Sharp spikes can be seen everywhere on the armor, which is the embodiment of violence. The devil''s horns pop out of the helmet and you can see the face below. It was a rotten and terrible face, and the empty eye socket glittered with a red light full of hate and killing.


    There are also a group of staggering zombies around. A wave of zombies is approaching.


    "Death... Knight?" Captain furkuman didn''t expect to meet the death knight.


    Moreover, after seeing the ghost ship, the death knight roared and rushed over with his entourage zombies? Is it generally hostile?


    The death knight seems to be unarmed, and its combat power is much lower than that of fully armed. In addition to being unable to fly, the death knight will not be the opponent of the ghost ship. In addition to the low-level skeleton sailors, dead sailors, skeleton soldiers and skeleton archers, there are several skeleton magicians and a dead grand magician.


    You can slowly kill them with ranged attacks.


    "Full left rudder! Repel the enemy!" Captain foukuman shouted.


    Perhaps the air resistance is smaller than the sea resistance. A large ship suspended less than one meter from the ground turns abnormally smoothly.


    Several undead magicians stood on the top of the cabin.


    Rows of skeleton archers who kept the bow position lined up. If you look carefully, their arrows are blunt weapons, because compared with blunt weapons, stabbing and chopping weapons are not good for the undead.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 101

    The effect of using catapults and even slingshots to attack the undead may be better than that of bows and arrows. Unfortunately, this ship does not have these materials. It should be said that when we were human beings, we generally did not prepare these things on a sea ship that would not encounter the undead. The blunt arrow was made of some roadside stones when they landed several times.


    "Attack!"


    After hearing the command, all skeleton archers and skeleton magicians launched an attack, with a faint shining arrow rain of magic. It can be described as overwhelming towards the death knight and entourage zombies!


    Blunt arrows hitting zombies are not enough to cause fatal damage, but a little makes a lot. Many zombies were knocked down. Mixed in the arrow rain, the [modify memory] launched by the skeleton magician can even kill a plurality of zombies in one wave.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!" the death knight responded to the attack and rushed up with a large number of deadlocks!


    Among them, there are many agile beast zombies, which have come through the slow human zombies who used to be the vanguard! It seems that all those killed in front are abandoned children.


    The second wave of arrow rain is released. This time the effect is not ideal. The durability of beast zombies is obviously higher than that of human zombies, and they are also more agile. Only a few beast zombies fall.


    With the speed of beasts, zombies and death knights, another attack chance will be met.


    No, there are casualties in the ghost ship - the death knight grabbed a zombie, threw it over, smashed several skeletons under captain furkuman, and the zombie itself was broken to pieces.


    "Raise your altitude! Don''t be gentle anymore!"


    Wild animals and Zombies rushed towards the body of the ghost ship, but because the ghost ship rose, they jumped into the air, fell one after another, and piled up a lot below, but the latter flocked and piled higher and higher.


    The great mage of the dead came to the side of the ship, but he had no intention to defeat the zombie meat mountain first. He must deal with the death knight first¡ª¡ª


    "[fire ball]"


    Like the roar of naval guns, the fireball released by the dead magician on the side of the ship suddenly exploded on the death knight!


    But this is not enough to stop the death knight from moving forward, but as long as it continues to rise, attack and weaken it¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!" the death knight who had rushed to the bottom of the boat jumped up suddenly. He couldn''t get to the bottom of the boat and fell down.


    Captain furkuman just breathed a sigh of relief¡ª¡ª


    "Boo!" the death knight collapsed the zombie meat mountain! Then he jumped up again, broke the side of the ship and grabbed the edge of the deck.


    "Roar! Roar!" the death knight is trying to climb up the boat!


    "Magic help! Archers back down, soldiers up with me!" Captain furkuman pulled out his rusty sword around his waist and pointed to the death knight.


    He is also a soldier with difficulty of 70. He takes some skeletons as cannon fodder and joins hands with the great magician of the dead. He does not seek defeat and may not be able to get the other party down.


    At this time, the great magician of the dead couldn''t hide his surprise and pointed to the direction of the death knight.


    Although there was a crisis at present, if there was a new situation, Captain fukuman must pay attention, so he was stunned¡ª¡ª


    Hundreds of dead, and a plurality of upper dead! It looks aggressive. It doesn''t feel a little friendly because it''s the same as the dead.


    The death knight is not so much an attack as a fugitive "life"?


    But anyway, the death knight was already in a state of hostility with the ghost ship. The death knight broke several skeletons, resisted several skeletons magician''s magic and climbed to the deck.


    Seeing that a greater conflict is about to unfold, it is sudden¡ª¡ª


    "Hula!" huge existence, falling from the sky.


    Although the volume is not large compared with the ghost ship, it looks similar to the existence of the most superior race on the continent¡ª¡ª


    It was a huge bone dragon.


    It is not as strong as the undead of the dragon, because it is a bone dragon made of human bones and the bones of various animals. The dragon has a long life, and its body is a treasure, so it is almost impossible for a giant dragon to become an undead. Bone dragons are made up of all kinds of bones, which is common sense on the mainland.


    In addition to the ability to be immune to the sixth level magic, the individual difficulty is about 68. Captain fukuman himself has a chance to win the bone dragon.


    But what makes people have to be careful is that he carefully slid down from the back of the bone dragon and put a little middle two pose, the little man standing on the deck.


    "I''m coming, Belle''s gorgeous debut!" she said loudly. The bone dragon was also created by her skills by collecting the bones of Kaz plain.


    Did you actually use the bone dragon, a powerful necromancer? In this heavy atmosphere, why can you come out in such a happy way? It should be called joy, right? Or, that looks stupid, right?


    "Fishing... No, the fishing boat is really caught. Mom said that the more the undead people gathered, they will tend to negative energy. It seems true that they caught it so soon. Well, the boat belongs to me." granbelle declared.


    As long as the low-level skeletons are not completely wild, they will only follow the orders of the envoys. The heads of the captain and the dead magician are still in the crash.


    The wild death knight took the lead in responding, smashed several skeletons, grabbed a fallen sword, roared, and rushed to granbelle, who seemed to be able to solve the biggest crisis by killing!


    "[summon the sixth level undead [Summer undead 6th]."


    The death knight stopped and forced the wild demon into a summoning unit to join his command. The death knight has been separated from the low-level undead. Granbelle can''t use the [undead Army] to integrate into his undead army. She can only use higher-level magic like this.


    However, considering the double grade difference between the two sides, domination will never fail.


    "Ah, who''s the captain?" granbelle looked between captain fukuman and the dead magician. Although fukuman was wearing the captain''s clothes, granbelle didn''t know what the captain of the world was dressed, and the clothes of the dead magician didn''t look worse than the captain.


    "I, Captain furkuman Di Harris. I think I can talk to you," said Captain furkuman.


    A necromancer wants to dominate the wild undead. Since he can dominate the bone dragon and death knight, if he is forced to use magic to earn his command by the other party, he will almost have to become a "doll" without self-consciousness.


    Judging from common sense, it is not incomprehensible. As an undead with a decent status, the captain still has this degree of psychological preparation if he wants to communicate with the living who are not hostile to the undead for some reason.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 102

    While granbelle was still fishing for ghost boats in the Kaz plain, the forest of elves¡ª¡ª


    Using the blessing of the goblin queen to explore the way, Claus piss, who was leading qiluno, the big goblin and the forest king with "goods", shook her ears a little and stopped.


    "The direction is right, but what really happened ahead, which led to the change of risk in the forest and made the route tortuous?"


    Cronpis heard the approaching rustle, but it was impossible to see it visually because of the trees.


    "Somebody check it out and get ready to deal with it," said cronpis.


    Qiluno was about to draw her sword and came forward, so she pressed the shoulder of the big goblin¡ª¡ª


    "Qiluno is too belligerent. I''d better go and have a look. I''ve confiscated the sword temporarily, hum."


    "Ah ah?" qiluno looked reluctant, but did not resist.


    The big goblin couldn''t help but take qiluno''s sword, put it into the small satchel as a space prop, and crossed Claus piss to the front.


    Cronpis didn''t follow up immediately.


    Why is this? Claus PIs doesn''t like fighting very much. Although the value is really high, every battle reveals a layman''s breath. Even if you know every skill and magic effect and master it skillfully, you often fail to grasp the fighter in battle.


    Even with some lessons learned, this problem has not been corrected.


    Soon, the visitor showed his body¡ª¡ª


    The group of seven who are running this way is not correct. They are being chased by five people. Both groups are beautiful fairies; In addition, the group of five is three men and two women. The two women here are slightly inferior to those chased, but they are also quite beautiful. The three men are all handsome men. To sum up, the overall appearance level of elves is quite beautiful, much better than humans and dwarves.


    The spirit makes use of the three-dimensional maneuvering posture of the surrounding plants in the air. Claus piss thinks it''s very handsome. It just takes some time to get here. It''s just right to judge whether to find out the reason and intervene to help one of them. If they sell a favor, they may be able to lead them directly into the capital of the spirit country.


    Generally speaking, good people subconsciously intend to help the weak party, but they can''t make such a simple judgment.


    Because the weak chased by the strong may also be villains forced to a dead end.


    "Your Highness Freya, ahead!"


    "What?! are there goblins on the king''s side?"


    While running away, the two elves began to communicate. It seems that the one with long blond hair is Freya, who has a certain status. The green short haired elf next to her is probably her entourage.


    In fact, the elves in the back also seemed to be on guard against Claus piss and others, and all the bows that had been put away were taken out.


    It''s just that the two elves caught in the middle misunderstood.


    "I was caught between the front and the back." Freya gave up for a moment.


    "Your Highness, Freya, come down and open the way." the green haired elf jumped in front of Freya, stretched out his hands and launched two magic arrays.


    "Wow." Claus pees was surprised. Each hand started a magic, and Claus pees could do it, but¡ª¡ª


    Her two hands are casting different magic. How did she do it?


    It''s a pity that Claus piss didn''t have a chance to see it. The big goblin was raising his hand and gathering a light green javelin to fight¡ª¡ª


    "Ha!" when there was such a sound behind him, a cold breath blew next to Claudius and the big goblin, rushed forward and froze the two chasing elves together.


    "Qiluno sauce, you are like this again ~" the big goblin turned back and scolded qiluno.


    "Big sauce is also very energetic."


    "But qiluno sauce is easy to use too much force, resulting in a waste of resources."


    "Ah?"


    Ignoring the interaction between the big goblin and qiluno, the other five elves stopped under the surrounding trees in a half surrounded formation.


    "Who are you?" the male wizard, who seemed to be the leader of the team, shouted loudly with a bow.


    Claus pees was going to think about the opening remarks. If she had multiple thinking abilities, the speed did not seem unnatural, but the big goblin who had just dispersed the magic spoke first¡ª¡ª


    "I''m going to the city of the spirit country. Excuse me, what happened here? These people attacked without saying a word." the tone was quite polite.


    "It''s just that we are responsible for chasing people, which has nothing to do with you. Who are you and what do you do in our city!" the male elf still sternly asked questions and didn''t answer the big goblin''s questions.


    "Eh?" the big goblin looked back at Claus piss in doubt.


    "Hey, why are you watching me when I''m stuck in my play?" crownpis can only be so disgusted.


    "Originally, does the elves'' country not welcome goblins and elves from other forests?" said Claus piss, and then pointed to the back of the forest king behind him, "Do you have a friendly relationship with the church country? I found that the mountain in the North was involved in the battle and my head was irreversibly injured. Because it was close to the spirit country, I thought that the spirit might have a good relationship with the church country, so I sent it here first."


    He talked seriously nonsense, but not a word was false, but he just hid some facts.


    Several elves whispered for a while, but they were still heard clearly.


    Judging from the information whispered by the elves, there are indeed diplomatic relations between the church state and the elves state, and the war lost a large number of compatriots some time ago. Therefore, this period is more sensitive and seems to be a little troublesome.


    "I can take you, but these two people must be handed over to us. Also, we have to inform the king first. Before that, you can only wait outside the city!" after the discussion, the male elf who seems to be the captain said seriously and loudly again.


    "Well, that''s good." Crohn piss, who couldn''t think of anything to be picky, just agreed¡ª¡ª


    "Our food has basically run out. If it takes a long time, I hope we can provide some food. If we need to pay, we will pay according to the market price." the big goblin immediately connected.


    Then the elves began to whisper again.


    Claus piss was stunned and remembered an important thing - it''s not normal for human race to stay awake without eating. The equipment of nutrition ring should also be something worth peeping at in the eyes of aborigines. However, if these secret treasures are seen, what problems will there be in addition to making the other party feel "rich"?


    Claus put her mouth to the big goblin''s ear and asked.


    "Piss, didn''t ibiluyai mention that the ELF KING also participated in the demon God war? What would you think if you saw us holding those equipment?"


    "I have to take qiluno''s sword. I have to be careful not to take out the black sword." Claus piss nodded.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 103

    Kingdom of elves, Wang duwai¡ª¡ª


    "Mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm.


    Although I was asked to wait outside, considering that it is still a forest environment, I will not treat the fairy of the tree badly. Moreover, it is dreamlike beautiful here.


    It seems to be called the king capital, but it is different from the traditional city.


    There are quite a lot of giant trees larger than other trees in the forest, surrounded by foot pedals. Countless thick branches are used as rooms. Some places seem to be paved with leaves. Is it a carpet? It has been separated from plants, but it will not wither. Perhaps it is a quite common magic [purezabishon].


    There is no such fog here, but in the opposite direction of their arrival, the fog still exists. It can''t float like hitting a wall. The fog seems to completely surround the "city". Maybe it''s some kind of boundary.


    However, Claus piss'' perception can be turned on again. But there was nothing to gain. She didn''t know these elves. Even if she knew they were walking around here, what was the point?


    "Ah, ah, this feels disgusting. The last ''thirteen heroes'' is the same. Can''t I use the way I can''t feel at all?" Claus piss continued to shake her legs and show her discomfort.


    It''s understandable that there are surveillance and stalking at this time, but can they be hidden? At least use [perfect unknown] for me - no, this is the seventh level magic. The extravagance is too high. Maybe they already think they are hidden enough.


    "Disgusting? Did piss come to eat some fruit?" the big goblin took some fruit that those goblins really got.


    "Ah," said crownpis, holding one in her hand and putting it in her mouth with a little disgust, "isn''t this already... Greasy... Good, good and sweet when she stays in top forest?! what kind of soil and water can grow so many delicious fruits than the fruits of top forest?"


    "Isn''t it a matter of climate and soil? Maybe the forest plants with more goblins are more vigorous?"


    "But the existence of goblins like me seems to make the surrounding plants moan and even die."


    "That''s piss. She eats too much. What about those peeping?"


    "Don''t worry, we haven''t done anything wrong. It''s normal for the country that has just lost the war. If you can, you don''t want to make enemies as much as possible. Alas, can''t the world please me?" klaun PIs stopped shaking her legs and sighed.


    It''s really annoying to be stared at in the dark, but if there are some suspicious people in the sensitive period and the country has no response, then clauspice will feel a problem, and she doesn''t want to be beaten behind closed doors by the dwarf country.


    Forget it, it''s boring to think about these. It''s rare to eat sweets that are much better than before. Let''s enjoy the taste buds on the tongue first.


    After some time, a Female Elf dressed "cooler" than those elves before came out, followed by another group of ELF soldiers, even saluted, and said a lot in a kind tone: "Wang Tong is with you, please come with me."


    "Hmm? I''m the one?" Crohn piss pointed to herself.


    "Yes, but we will certainly treat others well, as long as you can have a pleasant talk with our king," said the fairy.


    "Hmm..." klaun piss looked up and thought, "it should be no problem. If you want to disperse the combat power or have any traps, it seems too unwise. Well, maybe the attack released by the so-called ''ferocious Warcraft'' and qiluno and the big goblin at that time was a little scary, so it was regarded as a dangerous person? HMM, HMM."


    So the self vindicated Claus piss forked up and nodded, "well, let''s do it."


    An elite looking elf army led by the Female Elf dressed in "cool" brought the party in. Before the lane separation, Claus piss told the big goblin to pay attention to any conflict and not to take the lead.


    Now the only one with Claus piss is the fairy.


    "Although the elves here seem quiet, do they reveal a low atmosphere?" crownpis said what she had seen on the road.


    "Yes, because our country has lost the war with the Asians in the north recently, but our king is unwilling to fight. If he is willing to fight, the war should have ended easily." the Female Elf said, revealing her dissatisfaction in her tone.


    "Well, it''s the king''s duty to protect the people, isn''t it? But what if the king is gone?" asked Claus pics.


    "The blood of the ELF KING is not old and immortal. Unless someone can kill him, he will always be our king."


    "Oh, that''s really great." kraumbis doesn''t intend to comment on the personality of the Elven King she hasn''t met, but just on the blood.


    Under a tree, the fairy stepped on the pedal around the trunk.


    "Oh, this tree is not the largest. It seems that the Elven King''s palace is quite simple, which may be commendable." crownpis thought. When she was about to follow up, the guards there blocked her way¡ª¡ª


    "Wait, only the king and his subordinates can enter in front."


    "Don''t step down yet, she is Wang''s'' guest ''." it seems that the Female Elf read it well at the "guest".


    "Ah, ah, ah, yes." the two guards looked at Claus piss with strange eyes before retreating.


    "My clothes are really strange. Make complaints about it."


    Thanks to their daring to walk on such an unbalanced pedal, Claus piss had to be careful not to fall, but it was humiliating enough to stagger on it.


    At the top of the tree, a tree house appeared, and the tree house did not look like any palace.


    The elf stopped and let Claus piss go in by herself.


    As soon as Claus pees entered the tree house, she was dumbfounded. There was nothing special here. It was a normal indoor furnishing - just a bedroom furnishing. The ELF KING sat on the luxurious wooden chair not far from the big bed with his legs crossed.


    When you look at it carefully, it''s really beautiful. This appearance makes Claus piss feel - it refers to the feeling of the brain. Because of race, Claus piss can''t respond to men and women.


    From the perspective of art, it must be very good to set up a statue for him here.


    "Hmm? Are you here? Those goblins are yours?" asked the ELF KING directly.


    "Did you ask if you robbed it before, or did you follow it now?" klaun piss grinned back.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 104

    The Elven King replied, "all of them." he also made a very handsome smile, at least the appearance was very handsome.


    "Well, as it happens, those are all mine," replied Claus piss with a smile. "I''m here to see you for another thing. If you don''t say it first, can you give me back the goblin?"


    "Ha ha!" the ELF KING suddenly laughed and stood up, showing a heroic momentum for some reason.


    Claus piss is baffled. What''s the ELF KING doing? What''s wrong with your brain?


    "Well, well, the powerful goblin makes my little sister. The king agrees you to sleep for me." the king of elves shouted.


    Clauspice conditionally pulled out the short stick and a wave of small fireballs pasted on the elf King''s face.


    However, the ELF KING did a stretching exercise, and the fireball was eliminated by a layer of light film that appeared in an instant.


    "Is the magic of skills invalid?" that kind of light film is very similar to Claus piss''s [medium level magic invalidation].


    "So do you like to be hot? OK, play with you." the ELF KING actually put on a posture and looked like he was going to push it down?


    "Aha." but even if she didn''t fight, Claus piss had a great trick. She took off her hat and showed the flower symbolizing the tree demon on her head. She smiled, "sorry, I also think you are strong and handsome, but the race is wrong and can''t live. It''s a pity, isn''t it?"


    "Don''t you... Damn it! I shouldn''t believe the report of that group of waste. The fighting is weak, and even asking for information is waste! Damn it! Damn it!"


    The ELF KING broke the big bed with a blow while talking to himself in chagrin.


    "Although the dislike make complaints about the bed broken, it makes me feel a little more happy, but the workmanship looks very artistic and expensive. Is there any problem?"


    Seeing that the guy is still angry, judge that he has a sense of hostility and turn on [sensor enemy]: level 66.


    666. The ELF KING is very powerful. In addition, it seems that the equipment should not be bad in this world. It''s not surprising to defeat Lily in white. Taking more people in the heroic field and some high miscellaneous soldiers can push down the dead tree by the way.


    "I heard you brought two people from the religious countries. Who are they?" the ELF KING was finally willing to continue talking after venting.


    "Well, there are some contradictions. They fight and beat people into fools. However, one is stronger than some of my children. He should be a god man who inherits the six gods. The other is very weak and can be finished with one blow. However, his strength and appearance in his teens can use the fifth level magic, and his blood is not bad," said crownpis.


    "Well... OK, OK."


    "It''s just a little closer to your country. Bring it here and give them a rest. Teach the Congress to send someone to pick them up later. It''s said that the elf country has diplomatic relations with the church country. You ELF KING should take good care of them." crownpis said seriously.


    "That''s natural, huh."


    "So, can I bring back the goblins you abducted? Also, your people seem to have knocked down one of my trees. Should I make some compensation?"


    Klaun piss found that the elf King''s expression seemed to become happy, so she took the opportunity to enter the ELF KING, stretched out her hand and made an action to ask for something.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. The three are doing well now. Now that they have come, let''s enjoy it in my country. How about communicating more with their peers? There are few goblins outside this country." said the ELF KING.


    From the appellation of the elf Kingdom, he seems not to care about this country when he thinks that the reception is so casual.


    "Well, it''s OK to stay for some time." in fact, Claus piss planned to cut the teaching country under the cover of the elf country, so she asked the dwarf country to pretend to be his own mimicry devil as a painter to delay time.


    But since it seems that the ELF KING doesn''t care about the country, let''s see if we can put forward this: "I almost forgot to tell you that the war in the north is related to me."


    "The king knows, how?"


    "It''s all right over there. Can you untie the fog outside? There''s a layer of fog that makes me feel uncomfortable. There''s also the barrier that blocks the fog (which should be the barrier that hinders [message]], which makes me very uncomfortable."


    "Ha ha!" for some reason, the ELF KING laughed, making Claus piss puzzled again.


    The ELF KING waved his hand casually and said: "It was because she refused to escape from my garbage. In the last war, I heard the report that she and the cub had the ability to cast different magic at the same time. I thought they might have a good blood line. As a result, they were moved by your people for seconds. It seemed that they were still garbage and lost hope, so they left it alone. Now the fog has been untied and will soon disperse ... it should be gone by now. If it''s gone, the border doesn''t need to be maintained. "


    I didn''t expect that qiluno had saved his virginity for a second. This can be. In other words, the fog of interference and detection is more disturbing to the pursuit party? Does the ELF KING have a brain? Or does he have any other effects? Or is this sentence just perfunctory?


    It would be great if the above conversations were all the sincerity of the ELF KING. It would be great if the fog and enchantment could disappear.


    Claus piss secretly launched a [message], which was very good, no problem, so she launched it several times to send messages to several key points of the plan. Because there was no dialogue, just sending messages unilaterally, coupled with the acceleration of multiple thinking ability, it took only a few seconds to complete.


    "Well, let me meet Lily and them," crownpis said of her initial purpose.


    "Yes, but how about bringing the God and man of the church country first for me to see?"


    While both sides are running back and forth between the tree houses at this time, in the eastern countries of the elf Kingdom, they have to be in a high tension for the easy things that the elves and goblins are working on.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The kingdom of slian, God¡ª¡ª


    Because the establishment of the Sloan religion originated from the six gods, the capital of the country is called God.


    Among them, the temple, which symbolizes the six gods, is one of the largest sacred areas in the water temple. It is called the "eye of the water god". Even fools who do not know where it is can understand that it is a sacred place¡ª¡ª


    Cylindrical white stone columns are arranged side by side, supported by the capitals of crystal clear statues with meticulous decoration. The floor is made of polished marble, which is transformed into several steps extending downward to the water surface. It''s like a pool in the temple. But that is to say, the swimming pool is only ten meters square at most. Since the zenith does not exist, the blue sky is reflected in the water.


    The mysterious and solemn atmosphere is worthy of the name of the temple.


    But the silence was broken by a slight sound.


    It was the sound of barefoot walking on a stone.


    It is natural for people to make this sound, but they have the posture of "uninteresting people" with this sacred place


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 105

    Around the stone pillar are the figures of people wearing full body armor and hanging swords around their waist. All the guards are selected by women. It is rare for women to be selected as soldiers because their basic physical ability is better than men. Obviously, it is the reason why it is still configured in such an important place at first sight.


    That''s what the "uninteresting people" who visit this place now look like.


    Standing in front of me was an old woman with a white head and a wrinkled face, but it was not an ordinary old woman, but it was clear at a glance. Her eyes are wisdom, love and strength. The pure white magistrates'' clothes are full of magic words, and the fingers of both hands are full of rings with strong Guardian power. On his forehead is a crown that is vulgar but retains great magic. Under his neck hung a holy seal with mysterious power.


    Walking behind the old lady was a girl. The hair is light blonde, which is a common hair color in human beings. It is not old. Now the second sex sign still does not appear. His eyes were wrapped in cloth, and his hands were led by two young women.


    The problem lies in the girl who follows the old lady. The first one in the middle has a dull face and no sense of solemnity and solemnity. The biggest problem is that in addition to her simple blindfold and silk weaving like a spider''s nest, she is also inlaid with a crown of bright gems, and she is only hung with light equipment like transparent silk - that is to say, This person is almost nothing to wear, and other young women are almost the same. The only difference is that he has a normal expression and has no equipment of blindfold and crown.


    In a sense, it is a coveted scene for men. Because of this, women are here.


    The old lady reached the pool, and then everyone she followed stopped: "the grand ceremony will begin immediately... The Witch of water will go to the center."


    Other women, led by a girl called the Witch of water, induced her into the pool. When most people feel water, they will react to temperature changes, but the girl didn''t.


    These young women stood in the water and arranged in a circle with the Witch of water as the center.


    "Concentrate all your strength on the Witch of water." like the voice of the old woman outside the pool, the people around the Witch of water weaved words together. It''s part of the Scripture. Words of prayer to the God of water.


    It''s actually a magic spell, but when it comes to religion, I always like to decorate it with some tall words.


    The water surface waves towards the Witch of water, which is the conduction of magic through water.


    The old lady, who felt the flow of magic and judged that it was enough, gave the next instruction: "start it, the eighth level magic, plus one level of reinforcement, [dimensionaleye]."


    [dimensionaleye] is a very advanced detection magic. As long as you know the location of the detected place, you can show everything in the form of vision. If there is no peer level or more powerful anti detection, it is naturally irresistible.


    Why use this magic at this time?


    It had to start with the God official who had been connected by the magic string line of Claus piss. Because he got the message, considering the content of the message left by Claus piss and the possibility of the next time, he quickly brought the God official back to Shendu. While sending people to the elf Kingdom, this side is always ready to make any response.


    However, the news that it was temporarily blocked by the fog came back. The fog actually had a disorientation effect on the target of the caster who was not determined as a friendly force, but this effect was invalid for the forest companion - the indigenous plant race.


    Isn''t it a cooperative relationship between the elf country and the church country? Why did you do this? Is it related to the destruction of the Dragon King? If the Elven Kingdom peeps into God Man''s blood and secret treasures and makes its own decisions, it will take them back even if it starts a war. Just a moment ago, Claus pics said that she had sent people. Since the location is clear, let''s start.


    The loss of a part of the awakened god man''s blood and the secret treasure and artifact matched with this person is really a disaster for the religious country.


    The circle of casters began to show fatigue because of the huge magic consumption, and the water witch Ji spewed blood! But the cost of finding the blood, secret treasures and artifacts of God man is too small.


    "[boosted magic ¡¤ dimensionaleye]" the Witch of water released the eighth level detection system magic that was forcibly raised to the Ninth level.


    Considering that Claus pics seems to have mastered the tenth level magic, they have to forcibly raise the level of magic in order to ensure success, but they can''t reach the tenth level at the highest. The rest can only pray.


    The image emerged and was projected by magic in front of the water witch. I saw an aerial view of the capital of the elf kingdom.


    "Zoom in search." the old lady ordered.


    Ji, the Witch of water who has sprayed blood, stretched out her hand and began to operate silently, as if she didn''t care about her blood loss. She operates like a touch-screen mobile phone screen. In fact, this magic in the game age operates like this.


    Then, I found the target under a tree house. It seemed that there was a shocking scene.


    The two of them, who had been trained with great strength to be tenacious, were shivering behind a green haired horsetail tree goblin in a blue dress.


    In front of the green haired and blue goblins, they are the so-called destruction Dragon King dressed in the devil like "American flag" in their aesthetics. She pointed to several female elves dressed in "cool" and said something. Unfortunately, this magic can''t transmit sound.


    Then, the green haired and blue goblins will push the two important figures of the religious country to those female elves.


    However, the two people were like leaving home for the first time, because they were timid and held on to the goblins like their parents'' children.


    "Deputy commander of water god, this is --" the guard who also saw this picture shook and said to the old lady. Stopped by the old lady, continue to watch¡ª¡ª


    Finally, they were dragged away while crying after being beaten several times. But the female elves couldn''t resist the two people whose grades were much higher than them. The green haired goblins seemed to persuade and coax them. They succeeded in taking them away.


    It''s really an incomprehensible situation, but the original capable god man''s stupid appearance may be affected by spiritual magic, safety and the situation that seems to be more and more unfavorable in the future can be confirmed. We should start to take more accurate actions.


    "Stop the magic." the deputy director of the water god ordered that if it continued, the water witch Ji would die and could not use the magic for a long time.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 106

    Spirit Kingdom, capital¡ª¡ª


    After sending philumina and Allen to the elves King''s attendants, Claus pics and the big goblin followed another Female Elf towards a forest in the city.


    Feeling that the distance was far enough, Claus piss laughed: "ha ha ha ha, those two people are really funny. I didn''t expect to see strangers shivering behind the sauce."


    "It''s all because piss is too lazy. On the way, I''ll deal with the excretion problems of those two people. I almost didn''t call me ''mother''." the big goblin scolded.


    "But it''s really strange. It''s all maintained by nutrition rings. How can it still need excretion?" Claus piss tilted her head in doubt.


    "Haven''t you eaten well before entering the elf kingdom? Piss won''t forget?" the big goblin squinted at Claus piss.


    "Ah? Won''t you forget, but can you discharge three times after eating? Indigestion or constipation?"


    "I can''t help it. I''m the one who makes the dishes, but I haven''t learned how to make the dishes suitable for human consumption, and the easiest food to get is a lot of Asian meat cut by leather? There''s no food suitable for human consumption at all, and leather should also be responsible. Isn''t there anything that human beings can eat?" The big goblin pointed at Claus piss with an unhappy face.


    It''s not without. In fact, it''s also found that there are many common vegetable salad and dried meat in the grain storage area of the Asian army. Considering that the Asian people have not launched a war with humans recently, there should be no such thing as dried human meat. It''s hard to say whether there is fairy meat or not.


    However, even the human history of the earth is not a time without human flesh, so even elf meat and even dried human meat will not have a problem. In contrast, because of Asian people''s living habits and some characteristics similar to wild animals, there may be many things in food that make humans sick.


    "I know that, but why should I treat the guy who wants to make a bad idea of me as a Asian?" klaun piss spread her hand naturally.


    Big goblin: "Piss said that. Don''t be sarcastic. I can help you clean up the mess."


    "I didn''t complain. I just thought it was funny. The sauce was well done. Those two people really became so funny. Ha ha ha ha." klaun piss laughed.


    Big goblin: "isn''t it ironic for me to laugh at the person I take care of?"


    The voices of the two people spoke without any concealment, so the Female Elf leading the way in front should be heard. I don''t know what her expression is.


    "Oh, I feel it. It seems that the ELF KING didn''t lie to me." crownpis thought, and then said, "Miss elf, it''s easy for you to move three-dimensional between trees. Speed up."


    "No, doesn''t it matter?" the fairy obviously showed her doubts.


    The correction of the indigenous tree goblins basically focuses on magic and spiritual magic, and their abilities in other aspects are quite poor.


    Even if they seem to have some way to ignore the noumenon and wander around, they can''t break the racial barrier, can they?


    "No problem?" the big goblin also looked at Claus piss with worried eyes.


    Seeing that the big goblin was like this, Claus piston was angry. How could he underestimate himself even his "living hand"? She angrily forked her waist: "it''s no problem not to jump in the tree, but to run on the ground and keep up."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Claus piss was still on her way to see Lily, it was contact time.


    Sta: Oh, is Lily all right? Great, so I don''t have to set fire to the forest of the elf kingdom


    Claus piss: "there''s no such plan, although I really wanted to burn it before. Well, since there''s no need for more vigilance here, you can come in."


    Starr: Oh, but it will take some time. The vampire who can transmit magic from a long distance has left by himself


    Claus piss: ah? Where have you been


    Sta: "when she left, ricurido found her through the [message] of the dwarf earth temple. If he had something to do, he probably felt that there was nothing here to continue to observe, so he went on his own."


    Claus piss: what''s up


    Where people want to go, klaun piss doesn''t want to care, just worried about whether there will be any intersection with her own itinerary.


    Starr: "it seems that there is something wrong with the dwarf country. If necessary, you should contact Sonny or the little girl."


    Claus piss: I see


    Then, Crohn piss''s [message] was transferred to sonny. I''ve contacted the mimicry devil who replaces the identity of Feng beast last time. I want to listen to Sonny''s voice this time.


    SONNY: "piss, Xiao Yu told me, don''t worry here. Things that delay time are being done well. Now one quarter of the territory of the dwarf country has fallen, and one quarter is under fierce attack. It is expected to fall within a week. They don''t have time to care about painting."


    The dwarf has four big cities. I''m afraid what sunny means is that one city and its affiliated areas are being attacked, and the other city is being attacked violently.


    Claus pees was speechless for a moment and let her MP lose in vain because of the increase of communication time.


    It''s a good thing that goblins are so capable. However, are they trying too hard? Obviously, they just ask you to help delay the time for dwarves'' traditional Chinese painting and historical painting. How can they make the country only half of the country at once? Dwarf Wang Tingqiang, those two giant Graemes are also strong enough. Apart from the plural dragons or giants, nothing can capture the dwarf country, right?


    Claus pyth: you have driven the frost dragon and Frost Giant just conquered to attack the dwarf country


    SONNY: "hahaha, piss, how can we make such a low-level ''prank''? You know, the dwarf country has always been attacked by underground races. The times are so many that their commanders are too lazy to count."


    The dwarf country is a big hole in the mountains. At the same time, the big hole in the mountains also inhabits a large number of highly dangerous races. The number of each population and tribe is no less than that of the dwarf country.


    However, just like the wild animals and Warcraft in the forest, even if they are in groups, there are dozens or hundreds at most, which does not pose a threat to the dwarf country.


    However, what if there were a large number of underground races invading the dwarf country?


    But even so, considering the cave structure, a few strong people can achieve the effect that one man can''t open, so it shouldn''t be a problem to have dwarf king and giant Graham.


    It should have been.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 107

    Crownpis was shocked to learn that the dwarf country was falling rapidly.


    Claus piss: is the dwarf''s combat power so poor? Or is there any unexpected strategy


    Sunny: Contrary to expectation, I thought that I could suck up the magic of the bottom race with the help of spiritual magic, and see if they could attack the dwarves together... At least one hundred days, no problem, but the dwarfs didn''t give me any strength.


    Claus piss: wait... Wait, wait, when did I make a magic thing that can command the underground race


    If Gu Aotian were here, he should be able to try and pretend to be forced, but Claus piss couldn''t.


    SONNY: eh? Does piss forget things, too


    Claus piss: "let me emphasize - I, don''t know, Tao, I, did, did, that, kind, thing. My ability to create demons is now full. Now there are no demons I create except you and the mimicry devil who replaces Xiao Yu''s identity."


    Sunny: "ah? Eh... Yes, it seems so?"


    Claus piss: look, look, I doubt it right away


    SONNY: Well, it''s really a little strange


    Claus piss: who the hell is it


    Crownpis shouted in her heart, sensing out her connection with the creation of demons¡ª¡ª


    There are thirty plant demons created and summoned by clauspice with her skills. Now the number in top forest has decreased, and there are two more connections extending to the dwarf country.


    Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait.


    In short, one more contact object is added by using [Double Magic], and the target is one of the goblins transferred from top forest to dwarf country (level 30).


    Claus piss: who are you, making trouble in the dwarf country without authorization


    This tone and wording made Claus piss seem very impatient. In fact, she was really impatient.


    "What''s the matter? Yi? Is that so? I''m the Dragon grass demon. I was transformed four days ago. I heard that there is a good lava pool in the angelesia mountains, so I came here to practice." a voice similar to qiluno''s tone came from the opposite side.


    Claus piss: the war of the dwarves has nothing to do with you


    Fire dragon grass goblin: "eh? Is that so? I didn''t go to the dwarf country. I ran to the lava pool and jumped in. The magma is delicious to me."


    Claus piss: Yes... Really? It doesn''t matter. Come on


    Fire dragon grass goblin: "Oh! I will try to be strong!"


    [Double Magic] continue to operate and transfer another goblin transferred from the forest to the dwarf country (level 30).


    Claus piss: you are a recently born goblin. Have you done anything in the dwarf country


    "I don''t know. I''m busy now. I don''t have time to make things."


    "Hey?" crownpis thought she had "dialed the wrong number" for a moment, but confirmed her connection with the creation again and again. It was absolutely right, so she continued, "the war between the dwarf country and the underground race, you know?"


    "I don''t know. I''m going to cross the mountains to see the sea. I want to live for myself. You''ve been harassed. Go to hell." the communication was interrupted.


    "Ah ~ ~" Claus piss was angry and had the impulse to force her to go against the call, but the tree goblin who has been equivalent to changing jobs and races can''t do anything like summoning demons.


    And, look at the sea, it''s romantic in a sense.


    Forget it, contact exists all the time. If you want to find someone, you can do it at any time. Let''s look at the problem of war¡ª¡ª


    Claus piss: Sonny, it seems that what you said really has nothing to do with me


    SONNY: really, kill piss when she comes back. Now let her continue to delay the war. What''s the idea


    Claus piss: Well, OK, but I said, ligurido looking for ibiluyai is not as a combat power, is it


    SONNY: eh? Is that so? They have left the dwarf country. At least they haven''t seen anyone yet


    Claus pees: "... By the way, Xiao Yu (mimetic devil) told you that he just told you. I didn''t ask you to do anything?"


    SONNY: "no, but Xiao Yu can''t do anything by herself. She can''t do any magic. How can she make trouble without leaving a trace?"


    Claus pees: "... Sonny, I remember your former race was also an imitator?"


    SONNY: Yes, but with the help of tosta, I have successfully turned into a tree goblin. It''s natural that I can easily use magic and spiritual magic


    Claus piss: "in a word, you have a sense of superiority in the face of Xiao Yu and act on your own without good discussion, haven''t you?"


    SONNY: ah... Oh, well, it seems to be, um... That''s right


    Claus piss: forget it, I''ll ask Xiao Yu again


    [message] transfer the mimicry devil who replaces the identity of the sealed beast.


    Claus piss: no need to say hello, Xiao Yu. Have you talked to Sonny about delaying time? Do you have any explanation


    Xiao Yu (mimetic demon): "I didn''t explain anything. Anyway, I can do it myself. I just talk about it as a chat topic."


    Claus piss: did you help me delay? How to do it? Tell me what you think


    Xiaoyu (mimetic demon): "Well, yes, poisoning the dwarf king made him ''sick''. Well, it''s enough for the senior level of the dwarf country to make a mess and not to urge the painting. But it''s strange. How did those underground races get the news and take the opportunity to start a major invasion? I''m really worried that the mining areas of Shantong and Mithril will be captured, so the construction period of the chariot that pisi wants to play will be delayed."


    Claus pees felt dizzy, and the ability to "prank" was too strong, which was troublesome enough.


    It sounds that both of them have done what Claus piss thinks they should do. Can''t double hard work become double credit when combined? I feel that there is only double fatigue left.


    Claus piss: "let''s not talk about anything else. Ligurido and ibiluyai are not the reinforcements of the dwarf country at this time. What else should they do? Since they have participated in the demon war, they should have friendship with the dwarf king?"


    Xiaoyu (mimetic demon): "Oh, well, when ligurido left, the war had not started yet. Besides, vampires had not appeared just now."


    In other words, they will meet in the dwarf''s foreign country, and then use ibiluyai''s transmission magic to move quickly. What they want to do is not for war, that is to find a cure for the dwarf king.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 108

    Claus piss: what disease have you made the dwarf king? Won''t you reveal it


    Xiao Yu (mimetic demon): "it''s all right. It''s just to pack some food every day to play with food poisoning."


    Claus piss: such a simple means really won''t reveal the truth


    Xiao Yu (mimetic devil): "it''s all right. Piss is too worried. I''m a mimetic devil at level 68. Camouflage is my strength. Last time, the powerful dead envoy and vampire couldn''t do anything to me. Can other bastards find me?"


    Ah? It turns out that your level is so high. During this time, Claus piss found that she is getting closer and closer to the level of the three goblins of light with the longest practice time. She is practicing new occupations, and the required experience value should not be too high. It turns out that her experience value has been divided by the dress and pantyhose she wears?


    Claus piss: Well, be careful anyway. Don''t let the dwarf country perish


    Xiao Yu (mimetic demon): "Oh, give it to me. It''s good to join the war and sell them one."


    Claus piss: "well, yes, if only the dwarves could make me do more at will. I hope they can promise to make an armored ship for free, not to mention making a plane."


    Xiaoyu (mimetic demon): "hmm? Dwarf country is very close to the sea, but there is no port. What do you want a boat for?"


    Claus pees is speechless. It''s really useless to build ships on the land dominated by the mainland. Can she say she thinks the armored ship is very handsome? When it comes to what kind of ships on earth have the most aesthetic feeling at what time, according to cronpis''s memory, it must be a warship from the late 19th century to the mid-20th century, which has a very mechanical aesthetic feeling.


    Claus piss: "forget it, as if you didn''t hear it. I know it''s impractical. Just control the war and make me have more face and voice in the dwarf country."


    Self directing and acting? In her memory, Claus piss should be disgusted with Gu Aotian''s behavior of directing and acting out national disasters and then saving them. As a result, she has followed suit now.


    However, Claus piss doesn''t feel any guilt. Is this also a spiritual change caused by racial change?


    It should not be. For many bad things, people will condemn or remind others that it is wrong to do so, but they are unconscious when they do so. Even if they are reminded and condemned, they do not reflect at the first time, but find legitimate reasons to defend themselves. This is human beings, and this is the nature of highly civilized and intelligent creatures.


    Living by nature is a very justifiable act.


    Of course, people who are hurt by the revealed nature of others will feel that being honest is another matter. But they have to be able to appeal.


    However, this level of things should not be enough to cause the big men who could threaten Claus piss to jump out, so she could not afford to remind and condemn the matter more.


    Cronpis knows where the underground race lives. The dwarf city where she has lived the longest is a strange place for cronpis in the city where the underground race can''t reach temporarily, that is, the area of suffering now.


    Compared with the lives of strangers she doesn''t know and the mood of "creating" by herself, what clauspis cares about most is the mood of doing things by hand. Just like humans make a fuss when they see that their children are slightly injured, but watching thousands of people die in the war in distant countries is just like seeing a string of numbers.


    Similarly, for war promoters, the casualties of soldiers and civilians are just a series of numbers.


    At present, the dwarves who don''t know crownpis have such a string of numbers for crownpis. It''s good to be less, and it''s bad to be more.


    Claus piss: "well, that''s it. I hope you can discuss what you encounter when you''re together. It''s easy to conflict when you do your own things. Like this time, bye."


    Xiao Yu (mimetic demon): "no problem. Don''t worry. Let''s leave it to us."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Look back¡ª¡ª


    Thanks to her multiple thinking abilities, she can independently pay attention to the expression, so even if Claus piss heard multiple super powerful messages, she looked as if nothing had happened, and still talked and laughed with the big goblin as an idiot with a very low spiritual age.


    It gradually became deserted.


    "It''s right ahead. It''s inconvenient for me to pass here. Please two." the fairy jumped down from the tree, stood by the tree and bowed.


    "Can''t there be a trap?" the big goblin looked at the Female Elf with strange eyes.


    "No, no, except for our king, people like us may die if we move forward. Spare us. I don''t want to see such a thing anymore, and I don''t want to become like that." the tone and expression of the Female Elf seemed very afraid, which naturally increased the demon''s suspicion.


    Is Lily waiting in such a dangerous place?


    Will it be like this? The plants of Fabrice and evnia are at the foot of the tree less than 20 meters ahead. They are two flower shaped demons with different attributes.


    Looking at the Female Elf like this, Claus piss thought how to set the psychological distance to get the problem. If it threatens life, even the psychological distance between slaves and friends can''t do. It''s too troublesome. Just explore it directly.


    "[mass terminatespecies], move on." clauspice released her magic to the elf.


    The fairy''s face twisted, her hands and feet stiff, and then went on¡ª¡ª


    "Pa Pa Pa!" several dull cracking sounds broke out, and with these sounds, all parts of the Female Elf''s body turned into flying meat foam.


    Even the voice could not be heard, and the incomplete bodies of the female Elves were scattered on the ground of the forest.


    "Is this Lily''s attack? Dangerous means lily."


    "Well, it seems so. Has it become a neutral wild monster?"


    "It seems strange, that''s it," said crownpis, holding out his hand to the corpse and launching the resurrection magic.


    However, it had no effect.


    So far, Claus pics has not succeeded in using resurrection magic, so Claus pics doubts whether his resurrection magic is false, which is a big problem.


    "I''ve had a successful resurrection experience. I''ll try." the big goblin also stepped forward and stretched out his hand to release magic at the corpse, "[raisedead]."


    The magic light appeared, but it still didn''t respond. Although [resurrection] didn''t respond, it''s not surprising that [raisedead] didn''t respond.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 109

    The big goblin saw that he had successfully revived the human magic [raisedead] and the magic [resurrection] that Claus piss had never succeeded had no effect on the Female Elf, so he lit his chin and tilted his head, looking like he began to think.


    During this period, croenpis launched the magic [resurrection] for the second time to let the magic brilliance that should be able to revive the object flow through the Female Elf.


    However, the effect was like weathering - this time, the complete part of the Female Elf body turned directly into fly ash.


    "It seems that the part that consumes vitality does have an effect, but the resurrection part has no effect." the big goblin concluded.


    "Why? Is it a question of the integrity of the body?" guessed cronpis, raising her chin again. "It seems that it needs a slightly higher level or a body with strong vitality to do the experiment."


    "Maybe that''s it. But now that it''s like this, it can only go to black." then the big goblin went to the Female Elf''s body and sprinkled a pool of green liquid, ash and gravel, together with the nearby plants, soon "Zizi" dissolved, infiltrated into the land and became a part of the land. Anyway, the ELF KING doesn''t care about the appearance of civilians, so it doesn''t matter to "disappear" an elf.


    The Female Elf died in vain, in the hands of the elf king who did not care about the lives of the "people" and the Goblins who ignored the lives of other races.


    Recently, there are too many people in the elf Kingdom who can''t come back. I''m afraid no more people will be mentioned if they die. Only their relatives will care. What about being found?


    Considering this kind of interpersonal negotiation is too troublesome. If you can''t, you can solve it with spiritual magic. If you can''t, you can solve it physically.


    "Convenient magic," crownpis praised the great goblin''s magic to facilitate all kinds of corpse destruction.


    "Well, most of my magic is related to toxins and corrosion. I often have to worry about the environment. It''s a kind of magic that will cause trouble if I''m not careful in my own home." the big goblin said faintly.


    "Well, let''s go. If lily attacks, just hide." Claus piss pointed to the front and top.


    But no.


    "Well, I didn''t fall down." Claus piss looked up at the goblin hanging upside down in the tree. Her figure was similar to that of Claus piss and others. She was a very natural blonde in the world, with a black pointed hat on her head and a black dress.


    "Isn''t it a good hook? Of course it won''t fall down." said the big goblin.


    "No, I mean she hung upside down like this. Her skirt turned down and her hair hung down, but her hat didn''t fall off."


    "What I''m talking about is her hat. Hang the flowers on her head inside, don''t you?"


    "Is that so?"


    "That''s it."


    "Well, that''s all right," said Claudius, waving to the tree. "Hey, Lily! What are you doing up there?"


    "Here, very comfortable."


    "There seems to be no danger. Don''t you plan to go back with us?" continued the goblin.


    Lily loosened the branch and dropped down. The landing was not very beautiful - her knees pressed on her skirt and her hands supported the ground, referred to as OTZ, but she just stood up and patted her skirt as if nothing had happened.


    "This forest is more comfortable than the top forest," she said. "I want to live here."


    "... that''s why you put the dead tree to be killed and followed the elves?" crownpis felt incredible. It was basically a declaration of betrayal, but considering that it had just happened, it''s not surprising if it happened again.


    But is this what you can say in front of a master higher than yourself?


    "No, the ELF KING has the ability or props to control the behavior of people weaker than himself. It seems to be very similar to PIs, but it lasts quite a long time."


    "Is it?" crownpis thought it would be great not to let other goblins come in together. In terms of quantity, the level of the ELF KING is higher than most of his goblins, and most of them are above level 30.


    After a pause, Lily said faintly: "except that he is too anxious to reproduce and train the strong, he is basically a good man."


    "Ah?"


    "I will send food and fertilizer well. I think I can get along well with him." lily continued calmly.


    "Then, the reason to kill the Female Elf?" the big goblin thought of it and asked.


    "The ELF KING is in a bad mood. The waste to be executed will be sent, but it was turned into ash by leather just now, and then the sauce melted. Don''t you die once?" lily put on an unhappy duzui expression.


    "Well, I''m sorry." the big goblin politely lowered his head and reached out to press down Claus piss''s head. "It was piss who let the Female Elf go and used one more resurrection magic. You''re also wrong, and you apologize."


    Crowne piston was upset when he was making a fuss over the host, but he had to admit that he had done something like that: "I''m sorry." Crowne piston lowered her head.


    "It doesn''t matter. After all, we can live as long as we have water and sunshine," lily said.


    Just with the appearance of three nothings, Claus piss always feels that the other party is sarcastic.


    "Since Lily likes it here, does piss agree with her to live with Fab sauce and Eve sauce?" the big goblin turned and asked.


    Claus pees looked at Fabricius and evnia, who appeared by the tree with small flowers of ontological plants. It was a bit of a blow that she didn''t show goblins to say hello. Isn''t her prestige enough?


    Forget it, there''s always a chance. Let''s do it now. It''s better to say that she made another habit of "procrastination" because of the concept of time.


    "Stay for a while and wait for the Elven King''s disposal of God and man and the response of the church country. If you have the opportunity, let qiluno challenge the Elven king. Practice it. The Elven King''s level can''t be underestimated." klaun piss thought and said his next basic arrangement.


    "Cough, although I don''t think I''ll forget it, I''d better say it." the big goblin coughed for an excuse and said, "piss, you won''t forget sta and wenkawoz who are still working outside the Forest waiting for an unexpected situation to meet?"


    "....." Claus piss stopped thinking almost at the same time. Did she forget? How could it be? Didn''t you talk just now?


    However, a little, I didn''t think about what to do next with Starr and wincavoz.


    "No, no problem. I''m going to ask them to help supervise Shuanglong to rectify the Asian people, so it''s easy to do when granbelle comes back, isn''t it? Ha ha, ha ha." klaun piss, who just thought of her idea, couldn''t help laughing at her reaction efficiency.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 110

    Dwarf Kingdom, FIO Jura¡ª¡ª


    Some time ago, Yu, who just made the dwarf King ill in Wangdu, came to this city, which has become the front line of war between dwarves and other underground races because of Sonny''s obstruction among underground races.


    Now the mimicry devil who replaces her identity has regarded herself and her as the same person. After all, this identity should have been used by Claus piss for camouflage, and she was originally Claus piss''s pantyhose, which is also camouflage. Such a reason.


    He walked through the gate of the "refugee camp" and walked along the narrow road, sweeping the "refugees" who had been transferred from the fallen cities in the south.


    Make a noise. Not dead means that they are not desperate because of the fall of the city, but these people seem unreliable because they are civilians rather than the army of the dwarf country.


    Among these people, there are even sporadic dwarves who greeted crownpis slightly when she lived in that city.


    At that time, the mimicry demons who were only asked by Claus piss to become pantyhose to wear for her also saw in their eyes, but they didn''t have any empathy. However, since they said hello, they wanted these people to live more than complete strangers.


    It might be easy to win if you do it yourself, but is it really in the interests of Claus piss? After all, cronpis once said to conquer all the races in the mountains. The underground races were ignored because their habitat was outside the activity range of the three goblins of light, but in fact they are also part of all the races in the mountains, right?


    He can become human because of his racial ability. He does not accept any memory and knowledge to become a goblin, but only imitates the body by relying on his racial ability.


    The habit of mimicry demons is that they like mimicking what their prey wants, and then give despair when their prey approaches hope, not by wisdom, but purely by deformation ability. Therefore, it is accurate to say that mimicry demons are quite simple demons.


    Poisoning a dwarf King imperceptibly by deformation is probably the despair she can do for the dwarf kingdom.


    Therefore, even if he scratched his head, he could not figure out how to do the best. Therefore, he often felt uneasy when he was given an unexpected task.


    Although croenpis asked her to discuss with Sonny - I haven''t seen her since I met once before the war. She hasn''t had so much face to use contact magic with the official frequently. How can she find Sonny.


    "Oh, do you want someone to rescue?" he came to a dwarf squatting by the wall and bent down to ask.


    I can''t think of it, but if I don''t understand, just ask. The dwarf looks very strong, and his clothes are a little brighter. Can he be regarded as having a little status? But in fact, the mind is not too smart, and he can only judge it like this.


    "Alas, it''s just a mere earth digging ORC. It''s nothing compared to the demon God. It can be defeated every time. Why is it like this? Why on earth..."


    The dwarf seemed to recall the unbearable things, buried his head and covered his face.


    "It must be..." a dwarf next to him immediately opened his mouth. "They learned that our king was ill, so they invaded on such a large scale, despicable guy!"


    Although it has nothing to do with the actual situation, if it is a war, it should be said that it is a very correct strategy to kill him while he is ill, but the beaten party is naturally unhappy.


    "Well," he straightened up and scratched his head.


    If you can''t ask, it''s better to worry about whether you will be suspected if you ask too clearly.


    "Maybe we should give it a try," he decided. At least it would be right to help them.


    At this time, the "rumble" sound and the noise of dwarves came from outside the refugee camp. There were cheers and doubts.


    This attracted Yu and a wave of dwarf refugees.


    Seeing that the door was crowded, he simply climbed down the doorpost to the roof and looked at the direction of the noise.


    Is that... Reinforcements? About a hundred dwarven cavalry riding giant lizards, entering from the gate at the other end of the city, are walking along the road. It is a drop in the bucket to face thousands of enemies, but the most remarkable thing is the weapons they carry.


    Walking in the middle of the team, two red bronze Graemes, nearly three meters tall, equipped with one handed sword and tower shield.


    This mighty metal warrior is the source of dwarf''s surprise and excitement. After all, Graham is a very advanced weapon in the world. Although it is not as good as the two seen in Wangdu, it should also have good strength.


    The voice of doubt probably came from the weapons behind two red copper grammes.


    This section of the road in the dwarf country is a dirt road. Graeme stepped on it and formed deep footprints. The guys behind him directly crushed the road. The tracks further affected by the driving wheels driven by Graeme''s similar core left ruts on the ground.


    That''s a total of three chariots.


    The appearance of one is the Soviet T-34 medium-sized combat vehicle that failed the last test, the appearance of one is the m3lee medium-sized combat vehicle (five pairs of load-bearing wheels) known as the "coffin of seven brothers" in the United States during World War II, and the appearance of another is the black leopard medium-sized tank (five pairs of load-bearing wheels), which is Germany''s "best combat vehicle in World War II".


    It''s just like the appearance. All five pairs of load wheels are universal chassis, like the prop car for making movies.


    When he saw him, he jumped off the roof and ran to the familiar face sitting in a chariot in the army.


    "Hey, barus! Can these really be put into actual combat!" he stood on tiptoe behind the crowd and shouted to barus, who had been a chariot manufacturing guide.


    However, there was a loud noise around him, and his voice was pressed over, which was embarrassing. Therefore, despite a burst of curses around him, he repeatedly pushed others away and pushed them towards the army.


    This suspicious behavior immediately attracted the General Commander''s attention, but when he saw Yu''s face, he immediately lost his temper and asked the soldiers who tried to stop Yu to leave alone and continue to support the front-line fortress outside the city - he knows people.


    "Is this really all right, barus?" he asked again.


    "I don''t know because I haven''t been tested in actual combat, but it''s better than nothing," barus said. "Even if the weapon doesn''t work well, it''s always OK to drive. It''s always OK not to fight against the enemy''s elite."


    "It doesn''t waste magic to start operation before going to the battlefield?" he continued to ask. This is an information collection on the utilization rate of chariot magic. At least he was conscious of what Claus piss did when she used her as pantyhose.


    "Ha ha, how could it be, but it''s very important to be exciting now. In fact --" barus lowered his voice. "Before entering the city, both chariots and Graeme were pulled by lizards, and then soldiers were allowed to ride lizards after entering the city."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 111

    "Maybe, don''t I have to do it?" I felt that the city of dwarf country seemed to have no crisis. He glanced over his face and said with a slight regret in a very small voice.


    He is eager to see something happen in the dwarf country, so he can do something.


    "Hahaha, our home is guarded by ourselves!" fortunately, the dwarf misunderstood his meaning.


    "This sentence doesn''t sound like trying to save face, but really confident." she glanced at the car body made of the cheapest metal - even the metal copper she was confident to tear easily with her bare hands, and her tone was obviously not convinced.


    However, there may be a problem with the measurement standard. After all, the level of ùw is as high as level 68. It is natural to tear copper with bare hands, but for ordinary people in the world, even low-grade metal will become difficult to tear if it is thick enough.


    They all got the dragon body. Why not try to inlay a layer of dragon scale? Although it is understandable to use the cheapest metal in the experimental stage, is it really reliable to go to the battlefield almost naked?


    But she didn''t explain. It''s better to say that the dwarf stumbled first, and then she came out to save the market. In this way, she can sell more people and make trouble.


    "But only these three? I remember another one? It''s not finished?"


    I remember another chariot, whose shape is basically made according to the German King Tiger heavy tank, is quite large, with seven pairs of large load wheels (not staggered). The "main gun" is a large magic wand polished and fixed into a straight shape by the tail of the Elder Dragon. The metal protective cover for fixing is still made of secret silver, and the caliber is much larger than the main gun of the King Tiger tank on earth, because the keel is thick, The top of a large magic wand with an inner diameter of up to 150mm and the shape of a "muzzle retractor" is planned to be inlaid with a huge gem to strengthen its releasable magic level and adjust its magic attributes.


    Considering that the magic chanters in this world, as long as their level exceeds 20 and focus on one aspect of training, they do not have the opportunity to use the fifth level magic, while the level of the elder level dragon is close to 50, they should have the opportunity to use the seventh level or even the eighth level magic, that is, in theory, as long as there is enough magic, they have the opportunity to step the attack level of the chariot into the field of God (in fact, the church state has done this and forcibly launched the Ninth level by relying on a large number of magic and magic props).


    Sure enough, is the difficulty of this station too high? The third level magic chariot, or the three grade car, is good, no matter how effective it is, it is not difficult to make it. If the magic of the dwarf country is to give more strength, the six class car is not impossible to do, but how much longer does the eight grade vehicle go from theory to perfection to the bottom? One hundred years awesome.


    But now, the tiger king chassis can still be driven out. Can''t it still be used to crush miscellaneous soldiers?


    This is the "toy" that Claus piss wants. If you can, he also wants to have a priori of everything. If you can find problems, you can make trouble secretly in the battle. The report will improve the theory. It doesn''t matter even if you lose the battle.


    "Hehe, isn''t that... Too heavy? Animals can''t carry it at all. Only our king can drive it himself, but the king... Alas." speaking of this, barus sighed.


    At this time, there was a commotion in front of the army. A dwarf who seemed to be a messenger stumbled to the commander in chief. He didn''t care about the military salute¡ª¡ª


    "The invasion of the earth digging orcs is coming to the city gate!"


    "What! Is the number of people who can''t meet the attack coming! Is there any new contact from the guard force of the fortress!" a cold sweat trickled down from the commander-in-chief''s back.


    How could it be? There is a big crack outside the city gate, and then the fortress is still opposite the big crack. The fortress is very strong and has not been captured for many years. Even if it is possible to be captured - why not report in advance? Has it been surrounded and annihilated by a raid?


    "Close the gate first! Let''s hurry!"


    The horn sounded¡ª¡ª


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the city gate¡ª¡ª


    Before the echo in the cave disappeared, there was a vibrating hum from the earth. Slowly, the huge door covered the entrance.


    However, the earth digging orcs with the shape of a huge mole are still pouring in in large numbers. The city gate is made of heavy iron, but this can''t stop the earth digging orcs for too long.


    Of course, dwarves will consider these problems when defending. There are rows of small holes in the iron gate.


    "Gunmen, move forward!" the soldiers shouted. They formed a gun array on this side of the door and poked out rows of small holes in the door.


    Even seeing this, the grounddiggers did not slow down. This was because they trusted their fur''s resistance to metal.


    "Lightning war!"


    The gunmen left, and then the Garrison''s magic chanter released the second-order thunder magic to the iron gate and gun array.


    "Beep beep beep!"


    When they came into contact with the gun array, because the lightning ran through the fur and was electrified by an earth digger with outer focus and inner tenderness, people showed their teeth and jumped back, but they didn''t stop behind, and a large tragedy appeared in front of them¡ª¡ª


    The earth digging orcs behind pushed back the earth digging orcs who wanted to avoid the gun array. The electric shock made the fur with good patience fragile, and several earth digging orcs became meat kebabs.


    However, the dwarf''s ability as a magic chanter is not high. At present, there is only one dwarf magic chanter here. He killed several earth digging orcs, and his magic has reached its limit.


    The earth digging orcs who were no longer shocked smashed the gun array with sharp claws and teeth, and constantly scratched and gnawed at the huge iron gate, leaving more and more scars on the iron gate.


    Earth digger orcs have the habit of swallowing metals since childhood. Their fur will change with the color of eating metals, and the strength of their fur, teeth and claws will also inherit the hardness of those metals.


    There are quite a lot of mines in the mountains, so the earth diggers don''t lack the metal to make themselves stronger. It''s easy to break through the city gate at this level.


    However, the thickness of this door was beyond the expectation of the earth digging orcs.


    Perhaps it is because the dwarf knows how sharp his opponent''s teeth and claws are that he has prepared such a thick gate.


    But after a while, the door opened slowly again.


    The diggers looked at each other. Why did the dwarves who hurriedly closed the door open it now. Maybe you want to surrender. There are a lot of earth diggers who think so, and they leak their fangs and laugh. How could surrender agree? They and dwarves are an immortal race.


    Although I don''t know how the clan leaders who have mastered different metal mines get together with Heqi recently, this is not what they need to consider. Just because they get together, the attack is very smooth. The cities and fortresses that the dwarves used to be as solid as gold were easily captured.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 112

    The earth diggers intend to attack the dwarves in front of the gate like an avalanche when the gate is opened enough to attack. Then he took advantage of the situation to ravage the city and did his best to kill.


    One of the earth digging orcs full of killing intention put his arm into the crack when the crack in the door was not enough to squeeze into his body, so¡ª¡ª


    "Ga ah!" the moaning earth digger rolled back, and the extended arm was gone.


    Surprised by what happened, the killing intention of the earth digging orcs was like being splashed with water. It''s easy to imagine what happened.


    It''s probably cut it off with weapons. It''s not impossible. They know that there are strong dwarves who can barely fight against the demon God.


    But the only one, according to reliable sources, should be ill.


    Feeling fear, the earth diggers retreated a few steps one after another. During this period, the gap of the door gradually opened wider and wider.


    They seemed to see several sets of shields tied in front, similar to the inclined low wall. Strangely, there was a box like thing at the top of the low wall. A long metal rod stretched out from the middle of the box, facing this side.


    What''s that? Even if it is a weapon, it is not something that cuts off the arm of the earth digging ORC.


    However, they saw the dwarf''s eyes behind a small window in the inclined low wall.


    "Assault! More than the number of attacks!" a majestic voice came from the rear.


    Together with the brave cry, more than ten earth diggers launched an assault, first aiming at the weak part of what seemed to be a window.


    "Beep, beep!" the sharp end of the long and narrow "gun barrel" of the black leopard chariot blocked at the door galloped away with the lightning that shook the air violently, and the thunder ran through the bodies of several earth digging orcs.


    It is only recently that the chariot is equipped with a "long gun tube". Generally speaking, if the same level of magic materials are used to make magic weapons, the use of more materials will make the magic effect better, but more materials will make the weapons bigger and heavier, which is not suitable for magic singers with relatively weak body, but it is another matter if there are delivery equipment.


    However, if there are cars, it''s better to make relatively cheap catapults and crossbows. After all, even if there are powerful magic weapons, there are very few magic chanters with enough magic for continuous use.


    In this way, it''s better to use a catapult or crossbow with easy materials. Throwing huge stones, burning oil urn and firing huge javelin can also achieve the effect of second-order or even third-order magic.


    However, with the ability of dwarves, such magic weapons can be made at any time. There are good materials. Work hard. Such "gun barrel" can be completed once a week or two. Part of the material of the "main gun" of the Panther chariot is the keel.


    The effect is really quite good.


    "Whew, whew, whew!" the short stick as a "coaxial machine gun" embedded on the edge of the "main gun" of the Panther chariot fired a short series of thunder and arrows.


    Several earth digging orcs fell again.


    However, it failed to stop the earth digging Orc assault. The first earth digging Orc''s claw hit the body of the Panther chariot!


    "Stab!" the shield tied to it was pierced like scissors into linen!


    Immediately after the second and third strike, the Panther''s armor began to be stripped! The dwarf inside was still unharmed and screamed with fear.


    "It''s said that copper can''t be used." he whispered behind him.


    "Chariot back! Let Graeme on!" shouted the commander in chief who rushed to the watchtower near the gate.


    The tracks of the Panther chariot began to turn upside down. The chariot retracted to the door. When the earth digger saw the enemy retreating, his morale was greatly boosted. He moved forward and forward. As long as he tore the car in the way into scrap iron, he could rush into the city to kill dwarves!


    However, the two figures jumping down from above the door blocked their way. This is the body that cuts off the earth digger''s arm.


    "When!" the striker''s earth digger''s claw drew a spark on Graeme''s shield, which was useless. Then Graeme cut his body in two.


    However, the progress of the earth digging orcs cannot be stopped. If it stops, it will become an act of fooling the courage of the victim.


    Then, another Graham''s sword flashed, and the heads of the three earth digging orcs flew out together


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Inside the gate¡ª¡ª


    "Can these people do it?" he looked at the two magic singers responsible for operating Graeme silently. The tight funny look was really funny.


    It''s true that Graeme has the advantage in the war outside, but judging from the faces of the two magic chanters, can they insist on killing one-third of the earth diggers outside?


    The earth digging orcs are not a human army. They will not follow Lanchester''s law and lose 10% of their morale. In the past, dwarves killed more than half of the offenders to drive them away.


    The commander ordered the Panther chariot to retreat, tied with other shields to temporarily fill the big hole opened by the earth digging orcs, and asked the T-34 chariot and m3lee chariot to carry the magic chanter who manipulated Graeme and follow Graeme to support the battle.


    This is a good judgment. Since the armor material of the combat vehicle is not enough to resist the enemy''s attack, and only the close combat Graeme can block it, let Graeme and the combat vehicle fight according to the position of the tank and output.


    "In short, before there is a disadvantage, first record the possible problems of the chariot." he took out a small book and pen, began to record, and prepared to sneak out of the city gate.


    At this time, the Panther chariot, which was ready to start up again after a simple "repair", unexpectedly "suddenly" stopped slowly.


    "I''ve had enough! Is this a controlled thing!"


    "What are those drunkards thinking in the forging workshop!"


    Two dwarves staggered and shouted and climbed out. The reason is also very simple. The materials of magic weapons are good, and the magic consumed is also rising. They are not going well. In contrast, the problem is much smaller for the other two chariots with low-grade weapons.


    "Hum, useless guy, such ''toys'' can''t stand it." she closed her book and walked towards the Panther chariot with a sly smile. Although she is a demon in the physics department, she still has a proud MP compared with the dwarf''s magic singer due to the level gap.


    She has an interesting idea. What would it be like if she was approached by the enemy, thought she could finally destroy the chariot, saw the earth digger at the dawn of victory, and was trampled underfoot by her who suddenly appeared from the car?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 113

    He sat in the Panther chariot where the dwarf complained that he couldn''t bear his magic, picked up the short staff and asked the chariot to follow the troops in front out of the city gate.


    She wants to play the earth digger. She is good at melee. At this time, she needs to use the "main gun" of the chariot to release magic on the opposite side. Force the earth digger orcs to break through the avant-garde formed by Graham and get close.


    Just when they thought they could tear the chariots as easily as last time, they jumped out and trampled on them.


    It''s like a soldier finally rushed to the magic chanter despite the magic bombing, but found that this guy is better at melee than himself. What''s that feeling?


    According to Yu, the combat effectiveness of the two red bronze grammes is not as good as that of the two "playing" with Claus piss, but they should be close to level 30. The earth digger orcs should not have much combat effectiveness of this level. Then add your own words - the fate of the earth digger Orc force outside has been decided.


    However, I really want to discuss with sonny. Will it ruin Sonny''s plan to expel the enemies here so easily?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    So, where the hell is sunny?


    Last time, after she talked with klaun piss, she thought maybe she should pay more attention to the situation of the dwarf king. It''s necessary to talk to the king who might move here, so she came to the king capital of the dwarf country.


    In other words, they missed their trip directly and adjusted each other.


    When Sonny was sneaking around the King City, she found something wrong: "is that human?"


    Yes, sonny saw a human.


    It''s not surprising to see human beings. There are still human beings in the dwarf country occasionally (it''s emphasized here that the human race is not the same as human beings. The human race includes human beings, elves and dwarves).


    However, human beings have no status in the dwarf country, which is lower than elves. It''s strange to appear in the King City, and they formed a team to display [transparency] and followed behind the attendants of a king city.


    For tree goblins, even if they don''t need the large-scale perception ability of Claus piss and Starr, it''s easy to see through the [invisibility] that can only hide the body at a close distance. It doesn''t rely on any skills, but there are some differences in the senses that simply accept external information and high-level corrections to the senses.


    Sonny pretended not to see it and launched [transparency] and [perfect unknown] out of everyone''s sight. The reason why she launched both was to prevent [perfect unknown] from losing efficacy as soon as she launched an attack in case of a battle, but [transparency] would not, even if [transparency] The concealment ability is not high, but at least it can avoid being seen and revealing identity.


    Get ready, sonny followed.


    The Imperial City attendant seemed to have completely failed to notice that there were three small tails behind him.


    Just walk straight through a door. Some doors need to be unlocked, some doors have guards on guard, and some have both.


    There are no windows in the King City, because it is meaningless to have windows underground. Therefore, even if someone wants to sneak in by stealth, it is not easy, but it will be easier to follow behind the insiders.


    "Thief? Or other purposes? Why this time? Is it because a considerable combat power was transferred not long ago?" thought sonny.


    Aware that she seemed to be able to make a big news, sonny did not intervene for the time being.


    The attendant went to the dwarf King''s son''s office room. The door was not closed. You could see what documents the dwarf, who was somewhat similar to the dwarf king but had a lot of black beard, wrote there.


    "What''s up?" he stopped writing when he saw the attendant.


    "Our majesty, your highness, please go to see your majesty now."


    "Yes, I see." the dwarf Prince picked up the wine pot at hand, raised his neck and took a big sip, then got up and wiped his mouth.


    So they silently went to the room where the dwarf King slept. The attendant knocked on the door, opened the door and went in.


    The dwarf Prince felt that something was wrong. After all, it was too polite to enter without responding. Considering his father''s physical condition, it was no surprise that he couldn''t respond through the door, so he didn''t care much.


    "Son... What''s up?" said the dwarf king in a confused voice.


    "Isn''t... Father looking for me?"


    "... ah?"


    "Huh?!" the dwarf Prince looked at the attendant with suspicion. He had a bad feeling.


    At this time, sonny found that the hand of one of the invisible people had grasped the huge war hammer hanging on the wall like a sacred instrument to worship, and shook it at the dwarf King''s head!


    The Warhammer glowed, and it was obvious that the rune had been activated!


    "Father!" the prince, regardless of anything else, showed the brilliance of his martial arts skills and wanted to intercept the flying hammer, even if he lost his arm.


    However, another invisible man directly pushed the servant over, and the servant directly stood in front of the prince.


    "Bang!" the attendant flew out with blood and inlaid it directly on the wall.


    "Poof!" at the same time, the hammer smashed the dwarf King''s face into a pit, really a pit! The dwarf king is so weak now.


    "Father!" the prince quickly took the hammer from the dwarf King''s head.


    "What happened!"


    "Did your highness kill your majesty?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    There was a noise outside, and the door had been blocked by soldiers on guard and patrol.


    "No, not me!" the prince was arguing, but he was the only one alive at the scene, holding the freshly used murder weapon. There were no Tibetans or transfer roads around, and the two bleeding bodies were obviously not cold¡ª¡ª


    Having or knowing the magic that can subvert this situation - there are no such people in the dwarf country. Even the goblins have never been exposed to the dwarves.


    "What is this? Assassination? Is there something strange? The attendant has long been operated by the spirit Department magic? It''s like elfin''s [dominion]. By the way -" Sonny remembered something, left the chaos at the scene and ran to the throne hall.


    The throne hall was quiet, and two huge Graemes also worked side by side in front of the rear treasure house, but Sonny was not confused by this no doubt situation. She lifted the floor tile board secretly dug into the treasure house by Claus piss in the past and took it as the tunnel above her back garden.


    "Why should the tunnel be dug from here? Piss really can''t steal." Sonny complained, got in and closed the slate from inside.


    It was for no other reason than a simple reason that Claus piss dug a tunnel so close to the treasure house or the throne hall¡ª¡ª


    She had no memory and knowledge of building foundation and structure. She was worried that if she dug further away from the hall, the buildings above would collapse.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 114

    Crownpis worried that the tunnel dug into the treasure house would cause problems to the foundation of the above buildings, so the tunnel is very short, basically a very short distance from the outside of the treasure house to the inside of the treasure house.


    Croenpis will use [perfect unknown]. Even if he directly invades outside the treasure house in the King City, there will be no problem. He can solve the problem of not wanting to destroy the gate.


    So the seemingly stupid tunnel exit doesn''t matter.


    Sonny sneaked into the treasure house and started [continuous light] to light up the objects and illuminate the surroundings.


    "Hee hee, at this time, even if the treasure house is stolen, it will be treated as the same case, ha ha ha." sunny rubbed her hands with a smile and put her hand into the small satchel.


    This is what Starr thought his companions in dwarf country should also need a "suitcase" before leaving.


    Sonny groped for a long time before she found a small blue stone.


    This is a magic prop, the appraisal stone. Before the southern city fell and transferred the people, she stole it from the trade union that drew a portrait of the forest king in cronpis. Sonny is not close to the human race, so even if she steals human things, she won''t have any negative thoughts. The reason why she ostensibly abides by some rules is that she is only upset by arguing with humans.


    Injecting magic into the identification stone can launch magic [appraisalmagicitems] and [detectenchant]. Although the information that can be identified and viewed is not as detailed as the player''s identification magic, it is enough to view the effect of equipment and props, which is better than nothing.


    "Oh, oh, oh, it''s my first time to come in. Is there anything good? Really, it would be perfect if Starr, who has the most knowledge of piss, and Luna, who likes to study artifacts, were helping."


    While humming, sonny rummaged among the treasures, trying to pick out some of the things that felt the most magic.


    "Why is it so messy? What do they do when they look for things by themselves? Well, well, I''m a thief - if it''s well organized, the thief can easily find the target''s treasure, so it''s deliberately messy?"


    However, it was easy to distinguish between magical items and gorgeous ordinary items. Sonny quickly got some of the items with high magic power and identified them one by one with identification stones.


    In fact, among the mountains of treasures, the sword of the religious country and the shield of the "Thirteen heroes" once given to the dwarf king by Claus piss are also among them. Considering that it is not good to take them away, they are left aside.


    Although most of the effects are very mediocre, they are countless times better than Sunny''s Whiteboard clothes. Many of them are level 20 ~ 35 and even level 50 equipment. It''s really good to have these things in terms of Aboriginal ability.


    But why don''t dwarves use these against underground races? Is the dot''s technology tree mismatched? Or are these collected out of the dwarf''s interest in making equipment?


    Anyway, put it away first. Sonny poured out some of the low-grade ingredients and low-grade herbs accumulated in the small satchel, launched optical magic to evaporate them and put in the equipment.


    Sonny remembered that Luna liked reading, so she stuffed the few books she saw into her satchel.


    Would you like some more money?


    Sonny picked up a gold coin: "I haven''t seen it in the circulating currency. It''s exposed as soon as it''s taken out. It''s useless." so she lost the gold coin.


    Gold coins collided with the mountain piled with gold coins, making a pleasant and clear sound, but it was useless.


    Sonny drilled back to the entrance of the invasion, covered the shield that had just been lifted to cover the entrance, leaving a gap, operated the vine from the gap, covered the gold coins pushed away during the invasion on the shield again, and then turned away.


    "Good harvest, but if you wear these on your body... Will they be found by the dwarves?


    "No, it''s all in such a mess. It''s more like this door hasn''t been opened for decades. Considering the dwarf''s life span, not many people have seen it? Piss has nothing to do with so many books, that is, no one has seen it.


    "Well, it''s a big deal. It''s better to put it in socks, gloves and sleeves. It''s better to wait for the insider to die in a few decades. Shouldn''t there be a treasure catalogue in the treasure house?


    "Go to the Regent''s meeting later and hypnotize some people with spiritual magic. Anyway, the royal family in this country should be finished.


    "Um ~ um ~ um ~ um ~ um, um ~ will everyone be happy when they have the chance to score? Certainly."


    Because Claus piss occasionally came to take books from the treasure house in the back garden, sonny was quite proud of her behavior of taking advantage of the chaos and taking possession of the things in the treasure house.


    Although such a metaphor is inappropriate, it may be that the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked.


    Sonny hummed and disappeared into the tunnel.


    After a while, the door of the treasure house opened. But it was not the dwarves who opened the door, but two invisible people. After they came in, they didn''t forget to close the door first.


    "I used precious props to invade here."


    "Anyway, two of the three goals have been achieved this time. I wish this prop was not in vain."


    "... look, there are the artifacts left by the six gods and the shield! It is said that they were borrowed from the king of eight desires. Take them away."


    "Who knows? We won''t identify it, but will there be equipment with the same appearance?"


    "No, just take these? Do you want to take something else?"


    "Don''t say that. Are we here to steal money?"


    "Just kidding. Don''t forget to lock the door when you leave."


    The visitors are from the religious country. They have been squatting as spies for some time. Dwarves are a race that the religious country that believes that human beings are supreme does not agree with. Originally, the religious country hoped that dwarves would suffer heavy losses in the demon God war, and it would be better to retain the degree of mutual containment with the surrounding underground races. However, the process was interfered by Ruo Luji''s rescue, which failed the plan.


    Now, the dwarf king is seriously ill, the main forces of the dwarf country go to the front line, and other high-end combat forces communicating with the dwarf country - goblins, vampires, dead envoys, etc. happen to be absent (Sonny comes quietly and is not aware). It is precisely because the positive combat effectiveness is not too strong that they can kill the dwarf king and frame it to cause unrest and weaken the dwarf power, And recover the artifacts of the church country and the weapons of the "Thirteen heroes", which are two of the three purposes.


    It would be better if it could cause the contradiction between dwarves and goblins, but there is no opportunity to compare their strength with that of goblins.


    Another purpose is to find out the purpose of the goblin. For example, how about the simple Graeme called "chariot".


    Just as they took what they wanted to take away, sonny just lifted the floor tile from the tunnel exit outside the door, climbed up, fastened the floor tile again and left as if nothing had happened.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 115

    Dwarf Kingdom, FIO Jura¡ª¡ª


    "Rubbish, these big moles are rubbish!"


    When sunny was stealing in the dwarf country, she still sat in the Panther chariot and shot casually among other dwarf troops. She couldn''t bear to beat soy sauce at other times.


    Why are earth diggers so useless? Unexpectedly, the attack was fought back by the dwarves. Didn''t Claus hope to "sell" some favors to the dwarves as much as possible? Don''t you have no chance to show yourself if you go on like this?


    Two Graemes beat back a large number of earth diggers, leaving the bodies of earth diggers. They have attacked the bridge leading to the fortress opposite the big crack.


    There are also earth diggers who want to bypass Graham to attack his side while the forward is resisting Graham''s attack, but the rear m3lee''s body artillery and T-34 artillery are spraying flames towards the front (the original weapons have the effect of fighting with their own people, so they are removed), which prevents the earth diggers from walking around the back.


    Because it is spitting fire rather than launching magic, it can be really called "artillery".


    It is true that the use of lightning war against the earth digging orcs is the most vulnerable war method, but fire is something that ordinary creatures are absolutely afraid of, and the use of fire can be done without magic.


    The history of human race using fire in this world is only hundreds of years, but it is generally not used too close as a weapon. After all, flame attack is dangerous even if it can be used to increase the range.


    Without any magical nature, the maximum power is only the degree of second-order magic. You can use it for races with low intensity, not to mention Asian people and Warcraft with stronger physical ability, and rough and fleshy opponents can bear to rush up and hit you with so many times.


    Flame weapons are more used with things such as stone catapults, or to drive summoning demons and Graham. If the flight summoning unit brings combustibles, it can also make an effect similar to that of bombers dropping incendiary bombs or missiles.


    Then, now it becomes an effect similar to the fire spitting tank. No, this is the fire spitting tank!


    If there is only a Spitfire chariot, there should be a more defensive earth digger who forcibly rushed through the flame with a short range and shot the gun of the Spitfire chariot with one claw. It seems that there are enough earth diggers opposite to win Graham or chariot in a single challenge.


    However, in front of the chariot, there are two very strong close combat Graemes playing Mt. behind the dead corner of Graeme''s combat range, there is a chariot cover, steadily pushing forward to annihilate the earth digger orcs and approaching the taken Fortress - is this going to kill the earth digger orcs?


    Suddenly, Graeme and the chariot in front came to a sudden stop almost at the same time, and they just turned back.


    "Ah? What happened suddenly?"


    Because of the continuous flame of other chariots in front, it''s hard to notice what happened opposite. Is it the earth digger that makes the dwarves have to retreat even if they have such cards?


    "Hee hee, is it my turn?"


    Although the dwarf behind seemed to be shouting at herself and asking her to retreat, she had absolute confidence in her strength.


    The flame of losing support disappeared, and she was about to act, but she was also startled¡ª¡ª


    A pile of earth digging orcs are just opposite the bridge. They are surrounded by earth digging orcs on both sides, gnawing and tearing the ropes that fix the suspension bridge!


    "Sleeping trough! Play with this!"


    The distance is still far away, and the attack distance of the mimicry devil can''t reach it, so he used the "main gun" of the Panther chariot!


    "Beep!" the rapid thunder shot at the opposite side and turned several earth digging orcs into coke.


    However, another earth digging Orc rushed out to fill the vacancy. At the same time, more than a dozen earth digging orcs lifted huge stones and other heavy objects and jumped down from the top of the tall fortress!


    Although they felt that they could not jump here to attack themselves, and they would not be hurt if those heavy objects hit them, he ignored them and continued to annihilate the earth digging orcs who demolished the bridge opposite - they killed one group after another like death squads.


    It seems that the bridge is quite strong. Should we rush into the fortress before the bridge collapses?


    But how do we get there? As a demon that should have been set as a trap in the maze, although she has absolute confidence in the attack speed and is interested in torturing her opponent, she is more confident in the control degree of rapidly binding the target with her tentacles and continuous damage. That''s why the dwarf king is alive. Otherwise, how can she stand after being stabbed so many times? (when attacked by the dark Scripture, the opponent uses an artifact, which belongs to the outside of the wheel, not counting)


    But these parameters are not stacked on the moving speed. Fully driving the chariot will move faster. However, the metal materials used by the chariot can not resist the attack of the earth digging orcs.


    At this time, the earth digging orcs who jumped down from the fortress with heavy weights gave a decisive blow to the suspension bridge!


    The "Ding ~" suspension bridge sounded a huge sound like splitting the air. After huge fluctuations and shaking, it collapsed instantly.


    "Wow?!" he felt a sense of weightlessness. Needless to say, he was falling.


    "The soul is light!" he climbed out of the chariot, and the sickle and arrow like tentacles behind him stretched straight to catch something.


    Yes, I did, but all I could catch was the earth digger orcs who destroyed the suspension bridge and fell down together and two Graemes. Of course, Graeme''s physical flexibility is not comparable to that of the chariot, but the simple moving speed is under the chariot. Therefore, the chariot originally output after the war returned to the suspension bridge first, but Graeme failed to catch up and fell down together.


    If you are a skilled warrior of the same level as Yu, you should be able to use these guys falling together as an excuse to jump back to the top. However, Yu is not such a role.


    In short, first use the arrow tentacle to turn the fallen earth digger into a hornet''s nest, and then use the sickle tentacle to break him into pieces. He was calculated by a group of moles, which really annoyed the mimicry devil.


    "But how deep is the big crack?"


    I think an ordinary fall is not fatal, but is it naive to think so now?


    At the same time, another question came to his mind: "the earth digger orcs can''t build a bridge. Don''t they plan to attack? Or is this level of counterattack enough to make them give up their attack?"


    However, Yiye''s mind can''t think of more. The only thing he thinks possible is - unless there are other attack routes, set up a trap here to lure the dwarf''s mace, take the bait to annihilate it, and then attack from other routes.


    Huh? It seems reasonable to think so, but he doesn''t know where to bypass the big crack.


    Now she must find a way to minimize HP consumption at the moment of touchdown.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 116

    South of FIO Jura, it goes straight to a near open-pit mine on the ground¡ª¡ª


    This is basically one of the habitat "foraging" places for the earth digging orcs. The ore is a good tonic for the earth digging orcs to strengthen their physical strength.


    Leo, a red earth digger, carrying a cage full of captured lizards, walked towards the end of the hole.


    Seeing the figure sitting on the wall at the end of the cave in a decadent posture, Leo put down the cage.


    There was a rustling sound inside, and several tentacle like vines stretched out from there and inserted into the cage.


    The lizard whined and soon became a corpse, and then slowly began to become a mummy.


    The proper body of a plant is the hanging Parthenocissus, but this Parthenocissus is different from ordinary Parthenocissus. It is not only a plant but also a demon. It is referred to as the plant demon for short. It does not need photosynthesis and feeds on strangling animals and then absorbing animal body fluids. It is basically the same as the tentacle monster who once attacked peinixun. The only difference is that it is picky about food and does not rely on the sun. Its roots can feed on minerals in the mine and grow under the dark ground, but it is good meat and does not like vegetables.


    However, this hanging Parthenocissus has something special.


    Because the place close to the root seems to be entangled with a child. The child''s ears are very sharp and look like an elf, but the elf can''t appear in this place. It''s actually a tree demon hanging a Parthenocissus.


    Leo obviously has claws and teeth that should easily crush vines and children, but he looks respectful to him: "Sir, the dwarf''s mace has been greatly damaged by destroying the suspension bridge. Sir''s tactics are really wise."


    "Really." the tree demon didn''t look very happy.


    After the birth of this tree demon, he has always wrapped his vine body that doesn''t need much water or even sunshine around him as clothes, and wandered around and hunted like a Warcraft.


    Until another demon elder who couldn''t resist found himself and asked for something.


    That is to try to make the dwarves toss about, so that they have no time to take care of their Creator''s affairs, such a thing.


    It''s not very difficult. With the spiritual magic understood by the birth of the goblin, he controlled several leaders of the earth digger clan, including Leo, the leader of the red earth digger, and the leaders of the blue earth digger, the silver earth digger and the yellow earth digger. In this way, 6000 earth digger troops were gathered, Let them attack the dwarf country at the same time.


    Soon captured a city and several mines. The spiritual magic didn''t last long, especially the level of the tree demon was no higher than that of the clan leader of the earth digging orc, so the magic didn''t last long.


    But as long as the earth digging orcs taste the sweetness of being commanded like this, as long as they still have use value, they will not be easily challenged in turn.


    Just like now, when they brought food, they spoke with respect.


    Now these benefits continue. The tree demon suggestion of the hanging Parthenocissus - because the influence of spiritual magic has long been solved, it can only be regarded as a suggestion - the earth digger orcs act in three ways against FIO Jura''s soldiers.


    One is the elite cannon fodder digger troops concentrated to capture the dwarf fortress and try to destroy the dwarf killer mace. Considering the existence of Graham and chariots, they should first attack the fortress with elite strength to attract the dwarf killer mace, and then use cannon fodder to induce and then break the bridge to consume some enemy weapons.


    One is to attack our team. Because it took some effort to find out and open up the detour road, we can attack from the other side. However, considering that the dwarves will not take out all the assassin''s maces at one time, our strength will never be weak. If we can''t, we will continue to attack together with the elite of the other team.


    As for the last one, it''s chores. If you capture the city and mines, you have a lot to do. If you catch the dwarves, you shouldn''t kill them immediately - although none of them have been caught alive so far.


    She can think of so many strategies thanks to the knowledge she acquired passively from the highest level spiritual magic of the caster when she was born a tree demon. Although she has no practical experience, it is enough to force in front of the earth digging orcs.


    "Speaking of it, you are the vice captain in charge of the fortress. You don''t just deliver food. Is there anything else to report?" the tree demon asked.


    "Sir, you are a magic chanter, aren''t you?"


    "Well, sort of."


    "I have seized something good for you at the fortress."


    "Oh, what''s suitable for me? Have you captured the dwarf''s magic weapons?" the tree demon was very interested. She was worried that she could only use her tentacles if she wanted to attack without serious attack magic.


    "Take me to have a look." the tree demon stood up with great interest and walked out across Leo. He didn''t notice a cold light in Leo''s eyes.


    After walking for a long time, the tree demon saw the fortress. There was a strong smell of blood. The open door could see the bodies of several dwarves.


    "It seems bad to waste food." the vine of the tree demon wrapped around him squirmed and shot forward, entangled several corpses and sucked them into mummies.


    The tree demon followed the other earth diggers to the narrowest circular horn tower at the top of the fortress and saw a magical weapon there.


    It was when klaun PIs asked to make a type 59 tank that he tried to make the initial type of the turret, which accounted for most of the area of the whole tower. Now the "muzzle" has turned to the direction of the dwarf country. Perhaps because of the battle, the turret was torn, and the protective sleeve of the wand was torn, revealing the wand inlaid with small gems and engraved with runes to adjust the magic strength and attributes.


    Unfortunately, the earth digging orcs are all physics departments, and no one can use them. Otherwise, they should have used this to bombard the suspension bridge and make the suspension bridge collapse. They don''t have to use so much as cannon fodder to fight for the time to break the bridge.


    "Oh, oh ~" the tree demon was immediately attracted.


    "Stabbing!" suddenly felt behind... No, part of the sound came from the body.


    When the tree demon returned to his senses, he had flown outside the fortress and was being pulled by gravity to the bottomless abyss under the big crack.


    "Eh?" the tree demon opened her eyes and looked back. She knew that her body had been hurt, but there was no problem. She tried her best to survive and shot vines at the tower of the fortress.


    The average earth digger Orc will not break his body in a very short time.


    "Stabbing!" the vine was opened by Leo''s sharp claw bullet, but it also lost the chance. In the falling, the fortress above and the cliffs on both sides left the range they could grasp.


    "Why?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 117

    "Why...?" the tree demon pushed into the abyss didn''t understand.


    "As long as you listen to me, you can become prosperous."


    Yes, the earth digging orcs themselves have no ability to defeat the dwarves who were born to be immortal enemies. As long as they continue to be obedient, they can continue to taste the sweetness they have never obtained in history.


    "No, go to hell."


    Finally, the tree demon only heard such a cold voice, and he couldn''t continue the dialogue. The distance became far away and couldn''t hear it. He roared hard and could hear it, but it seemed meaningless. He felt that the tree demon who was dying had almost given up.


    It should be easy to understand if you think in a transposition. "If you are not my race, your heart will be different." needless to say, first use spiritual magic on them. Without an absolute strength gap, the road has been blocked. Once the overall situation has been determined, it will be dealt with mercilessly.


    It''s easy to understand.


    However, the tree demon, who was not born long and did not have any interpersonal knowledge, could not understand.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bottom of large crack¡ª¡ª


    "It''s really useless scrap iron." he jumped down from the wreckage of Graeme, which was further destroyed by himself, and kicked Graeme into a state of scattered parts.


    At least it''s a machine. How can a machine fall to death? It was so handsome just now, but it''s not as strong as the young dragon?


    Forget it, ignore it, recycle the undamaged "main gun" from the wreckage of the Panther chariot, remove the protective sleeve, restore it to the large magic wand, and carry it with both hands to the cliff.


    She tightened her hands on the large magic wand in her arms and stabbed the sickle tentacle and arrow tentacle behind her to the mountain wall: "Yo West, just climb up the mountain wall...?"


    "When!" the sharp tip of the sickle and arrow hit Mars on the mountain wall.


    Take a closer look, the mountain wall is crystal clear. Maybe it is some kind of ore, but will the world have this strength of ore? Even if the tentacle behind is a vine like physical arm, it is relatively soft compared with the equipment of the same level, but the level of Yu is close to level 70. How can the tentacle that wants to pierce the mountain wall bounce back?


    "Oh!" she felt a burst of shame and shouted, and the sickle launched her only skill [full swing] towards the mountain wall.


    "When!!!!!"


    The crash sound like an explosion echoed continuously in the big crack.


    "Success!" looking at the back tentacle stabbed by success, before he could be happy, his smile froze - the tentacle couldn''t be pulled out for a while.


    It takes another skill to get away. You can''t bear the reaction force to touch your hips to the ground. This doesn''t work. You have to use skills twice to climb once. The force will also make you fall and sit on the ground, so you can''t go up.


    And the mountain wall is still very smooth, even if you want to entangle edges and cracks, it is difficult.


    Helpless, he began to walk around looking for a place to climb. Unfortunately, he didn''t find it for a while. Moreover, there was thick fog here. It was easy to lose direction and keep walking down. Maybe he could find a place to climb, but he might climb to a strange place and get lost.


    There are also some bones scattered around, including Warcraft and dwarves. It seems that this is a place of death.


    "What?" he raised his head and felt as if something had fallen down again.


    Is it the fairy of the tree? Yes, I remember that one. While she was still quietly wrapping her legs as pantyhose, Claus piss used the hanging Parthenocissus as an experimental object of the mass production experiment of tree goblins aimed at the demons of indigenous flora.


    At that time, the child was excited about his birth and wanted to embrace his creator enthusiastically (with the tentacles of the noumenon). As a result, he was kicked by Claus piss for tens of meters, and then Claus piss left angrily.


    It seems that Claus piss just doesn''t like hugging, and doesn''t have a killing intention for his own family. In addition, he, who is also a tentacle, doesn''t have any bad feelings for the test object, so he still regards each other as a companion.


    Now, it''s accelerating from above. After it falls to the ground, it consumes 30% of HP. The tree demon looks very weak. Won''t it die?


    All tentacles extend as far as possible, shoot upward, knot together and turn into a buffer form. Even so, it will consume a lot of HP of the other party, but at least it will not be fatal.


    The tree demon fainted because of the impact.


    "Even if you stay here, it doesn''t make sense. Maybe you need treatment. Go along the direction of the wind." he continued to hold a large magic wand and carried the small tree demon tied with tentacles with two hands. Seeing that there are still two tentacles free, he recovered Graeme''s sword and shield and walked in the same direction.


    He didn''t have any means to reply. Although he wanted to ask a lot of things, there was nothing he could do to take the injured and unconscious object.


    The big crack seems to be across the southeast of the whole dwarf Kingdom, crossing the distance between the two cities, so it can''t come to an end for a while.


    I don''t know how long it will take. According to the customary timing, it should be a day or two. There is no nutrition on the ground here.


    Not only that, the air here also began to change, becoming more and more dry and hot.


    "Oh, no, if it goes on like this, it won''t be able to maintain its form. If it changes back to plant form, it can continue to hold on for hundreds of times, but it can''t go that way." when she was really hungry, she felt the little tree demon behind her move a few times, "wake up?"


    "HMM." was choked by the worse air. He woke up and didn''t say it.


    It''s over. If you don''t leave this air filled area quickly, it will be dead. However, the tree demon hanging the Parthenocissus can''t say the wish to live.


    Sure enough, he is useless. Naturally, the creator will not fail to see this. After all, it is an experimental product. Unlike the predecessors who can easily defeat the dragon, it can''t even control the earth digging orcs well, so it will be abandoned.


    "Well... Do you really feel all right?" it said.


    "Hmm? Question, what''s the problem?" he was puzzled about the hot air, but he still said his discomfort, "well, I''m a little hungry."


    So, the dying tree demon decided to simply die here. It''s just a burden. It can play its greatest role.


    "Why did it fall here?" he didn''t know what he thought and began to ask questions.


    "The chess pieces rebelled."


    "Well, really, piss and others certainly won''t be like this. You''re too weak," he said without scruples.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 118

    "You are too weak," he said to the tree demon born of this indigenous plant without scruples about each other''s emotions.


    Indeed, the tree demon of the hanging Parthenocissus is very weak, but the body is not a very weak demon. At least it is not low in the ranking of indigenous demons - klaun piss has checked that the body level is 21 and the goblin level is 15 - I don''t know why all the goblins in the world that haven''t been trained are level 15. If this is a fixed level, it''s really desperate. If this is the initial level, you can be proud.


    If the hanging creeper and its born goblins fight together to keep the distance between vines and spiritual magic, even opponents with higher levels can deal with them. Sneak attacks are basically bound to win, but they can be pulled into the distance by opponents in the physics department. In turn, they may be at a disadvantage or even killed second. The plant system is too targeted, which is similar to some goblins under pisi.


    This time, the little tree demon of the hanging Parthenocissus was pushed down directly with the body.


    "I''m useless, so I was kicked away at the beginning?" said the tree demon. "Obviously I think this is a good opportunity for her to look at me. Sonny also said it''s very good."


    "It''s very good, isn''t it? How did you fall down? Before I fell down, I didn''t see a ''strong man'' who could easily throw you down."


    "Lured me to the wall with magic props and suddenly pushed me down."


    "This is really a boring reason." hehe.


    "Yes, but... I''m so scared. I''m dying. Ah... I don''t want to die..."


    Because of the air problem, the hanging Parthenocissus and its tree demon began to lose their vitality. Unlike the mimicry demon with a level close to 70, it could not resist this.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    She silently released her tentacles and let the goblins and plants fall to the ground. She knew they were dead, but she didn''t understand the ecology of this plant. She didn''t understand the cause of death. Only this awakening was a reflection.


    This is to die for the wishes of Claus piss. Its efforts can''t be wasted. In this case¡ª¡ª


    "Thank you. I''ll live together for your share."


    He threw down the equipment of other tentacle belts, and all tentacles worked together to hold the hanging Parthenocissus in his arms and began to eat, so that the material formed by it could become his own nourishment until there was nothing left even in the past.


    In this way, there is no need to remove the mimicry and change back to plants. I hope this feeding can make her stick to the exit, and the air becomes hot, that is, closer to the volcanic lava zone. In that way, the rock may become less hard and allow her tentacles to climb.


    Pick up the equipment again and move on.


    I don''t know how long later, she felt a voice calling her in her head, but it was not clear, but the voice seemed very familiar.


    It should not be an illusion. He stopped and listened carefully. All at once, it was like the interference of the radio disappeared.


    SONNY: "ah, the communication props here are really difficult to use. Audition audition -"


    "I can hear you."


    SONNY: Yeah, that''s good. Listen, Xiao Yu, be calm when you come out later. The war is over


    "What?!"


    SONNY: "yes, the dead man who came to obstruct piss made her aunt and another vampire come back with her ''retired'' thirteen heroes'' companion, which easily dispersed the earth digger. I can''t come forward. It will ruin my reputation. How''s the Parthenocissus sauce? Piss said she didn''t remember to take this subordinate."


    ùw: "really? I remember it was created by piss. Ah, but it doesn''t matter. It''s dead. I didn''t restore my magic, but I ate it when I was hungry."


    Sunny: "I can''t know what the relationship is! Ah, really, it''s a pity, but the guy''s death is dead. The earth digger Orc doesn''t know its race at all, so we can completely get rid of the relationship. But..."


    ùw: "... What about the time that piss needs to delay?"


    "Alas ~" they sighed at the same time.


    "What should I do now?"


    SONNY: what else can I do? If the prank on the dwarves fails, I have to confess to piss. Where are you now, Xiao Hui


    ùw: "go along the big crack and face the right side of the Fortress - yes, it''s the right side."


    SONNY: you''re going the wrong way ~ go further and you''ll reach the lava zone


    ùw: "I wonder if it''s OK over there?"


    Sunny: "well, but it should be no problem. There is a plank road built by dwarves to the king''s capital on the mountain wall over there. I heard that one of our companions, the newly born goblin of fire dragon grass, practices there. Maybe we can see it."


    ùw: "really, thank you. Bye."


    SONNY: Well, bye. Next I''ll try to transfer piss


    It took dozens of minutes for the useless Aboriginal contact props to connect to Claus piss in the elf kingdom.


    Claus piss: "Sonny, how did you get in touch? You don''t have much face. Use the dwarf''s [message]?"


    Sunny: "Oh, I stole it when the dwarf ace and the dwarf King were annihilated and caused chaos everywhere, but..."


    Claus piss: "... I''m a little busy here for the time being. I''ll contact you later."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Spirit Kingdom, capital¡ª¡ª


    Klaun piss hurriedly cut off the [message] and continued to lie on the roof of the elf King''s bedroom, peeping out her head to peek at the human groups entering the city.


    From the perspective of clothes, it''s a bit of the style of a god official. It should be an elite army in the religious country. It shouldn''t be one of the six color scriptures. Because [transparency] is used, it will not be easily found. Even if it is detected, it doesn''t matter as long as it is not found. When humans enter the elf country, they can''t complain even if they are stared at by secret sentries.


    The people of the church came as messengers.


    It''s a pity that the ELF KING dared to let them in at this time.


    Claus piss retracted her head, climbed in the other direction and put her head in front of the skylight.


    Haven''t you finished yet?


    The ELF KING is putting ferumina and Alan in bed and doing unspeakable things. He has come several times a day since this time.


    Because their intelligence has been reduced to single digits, except for the first time because of pain, they seem to be very comfortable and cooperate with the rhythm of the ELF KING.


    Now it''s also very rhythmic. Both women look very happy, which makes Claus piss very unhappy.


    "Why can you enjoy it so much? How do you feel that I''m sending warmth to them!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 119

    "Although I probably know his virtue in this regard, I really hope he can converge a little at this time... Obviously, after removing this defect, he is basically an excellent person... Ah, is it enough for the human race to have this defect?"


    Claus pees thought as she watched the ELF KING and the two women doing unspeakable things.


    Why can you look like this? Because the genie of the tree has no sense of exclusion from the reproductive behavior of reproduction.


    Obviously, his head was excited, but when he looked at it like this, his body didn''t feel anything, and it wasn''t a torture for Claus piss.


    The ELF KING obviously knew that Claus piss was watching strongly, but he didn''t mean to restrain at all.


    Seeing that the envoys of the religious country were introduced into the reception area where the goblins had stayed before, some elves who seemed to have a high status came towards the elves King''s bedroom, but they were finally stopped and let the female elves dressed in "cool" speak.


    "Your Majesty, the messenger of the church state has arrived. About those two people..."


    "Shut up and let them wait first! Isn''t the king fulfilling the covenant he has been observing?" before the Female Elf finished, she was impatiently interrupted by the ELF KING.


    "Ah, um... Yes."


    From the tone of the Female Elf, most elves, including her, don''t seem to know what the ELF KING is doing.


    After the Female Elf left, Claus pees couldn''t help but say, "Hey, your Highness the ELF KING, is doing such a thing to fulfill the covenant?"


    Ironically, anyway, the ELF KING has found himself. With his own height, even calling the name of the ELF KING directly is allowed, but the name of the ELF KING is too long, half longer than the real names of frost dragon and Ruo Luji. The higher the status in the human race, the longer the name is. It''s not true.


    It''s too tired to cry, so I''d better call it the ELF KING.


    "Yes, this is to fulfill the covenant." when the elf king said this, Allen ended. Allen, who temporarily lost a lot of physical strength, went to sleep and took filumina as his opponent.


    That''s great. I just don''t want to admire it.


    "I remember that your covenant is only about joint confrontation with foreign enemies and exchanges?" klaun PIs regretted half as soon as she asked¡ª¡ª


    Isn''t it "communication" now?


    "Isn''t it?" the ELF KING replied seriously, "with such strong strength and blood, you can have a strong and lovely child with me."


    "Well, from the perspective of eugenics and genetics, that''s right." Claus piss nodded in agreement.


    Just agree with this sentence.


    "Only by giving birth to as many children with superior blood as possible can a race have more powerful power in the future. The more people a race has powerful blood, the more it can survive in the world. Isn''t this king fighting for the prosperity of the human race?"


    Yes, yes, yes, you''ve been fighting in the bedroom for days and nights.


    I really hope you can spare some energy to deal with the people of the church country. While they were saying some nutritious words to the elves in charge of reception, they also sent several people to come here secretly. Claus piss had found out.


    [invisibility] is not useless in front of the plant system, but it doesn''t make much sense. It''s best to use [perfect unknown] without concealing it.


    But how did the opponent hide when he rode the forest king for the first time? Claus piss can only be understood as a prop effect.


    The prop was actually worn in the "Star Spangled Banner" of Claus piss, but she wore it as underwear and never identified it.


    Seeing that the two invisible people were about to climb to the windowsill, when Claus piss was going to solve these sacred causes that hindered biological reproduction¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t understand the amorous feelings!" the ELF KING waved a hand holding filumina''s waist¡ª¡ª


    The vines that originally seemed to be used to strengthen the tree house and wound on the outside suddenly came to life. Several rounds of beating beat down several invisible people.


    At the same time of fighting, the elf King''s fight against Fermi lumina was not affected. It is worthy of being king. Should you admire it this time?


    "Why, what''s the matter?" filumina looked out of the window with a little fear. Even if her intelligence was reduced to a single digit age, her level did not decrease, and she could instinctively detect some "danger".


    "Ha ha, it''s just boring people who disturb us. Come on."


    "Well, uh huh."


    Then continue.


    "A little nervous, okay?" said Peter Ryan, who make complaints about it.


    Finally, filumina is finished. The ELF KING covers the two women with quilts, arranges their clothes and walks out.


    Claus pees took the opportunity to turn into the room and put her face close to the two women.


    "Damn, it''s such a happy sleeping face... I knew from knowledge that the ELF KING was a pervert and wanted to make your spirit and body suffer unspeakable torture and destruction! As a result, I had such a good time. Damn, I won''t feel it anymore! I''m jealous! I''m so jealous!"


    Claus pees gnashed her teeth and thought, I really want to throw them directly out of here. Anyway, according to their level, this height can''t die.


    No, restraint, restraint. My purpose is to make the church country fall out and fight with the elf Kingdom, and then I can hold the ELF''s calf and not go to the front desk for a long time.


    What if they throw it out and the people in the taught country pick it up?


    If a person is saved and has not been pregnant with a child, all the effects on the body can be solved with ordinary healing magic. In this way, even if the relations between the two countries will deteriorate, they may not be able to fight a war for the time being.


    However, there seems to be no need to worry about it, because soon, the following humans and elves have fallen into a state of chaos.


    So soon, did the talk collapse?


    However, how could it become such a anxious battle? Obviously, the ELF KING will solve this group of talents of the religious country in an instant.


    Is that so? Wang personally knocked down these garbage, and it didn''t have any exercise effect. Why don''t you give the experience value to others and give your people the opportunity to practice level? What a considerate king.


    It would be better if we could save the elves cut down when the missionary envoys resisted.


    "There''s no way. Since we can''t get along well with humans, we should work hard in other races. After all, there are many goblin compatriots in the forest of elves, [message], big sauce, qiluno, and the wise king of the forest. Help those elves. I''ll go down later."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 120

    The battle was over and all the people of the church were destroyed.


    Klaun piss left an elf who had just performed healing magic by herself and looked at the sky. It was that annoying feeling. Someone should have performed not too high-level monitoring magic or detection magic from a long distance.


    The things here have been known by the church country. Next, there is only war left.


    The reason why clauspis intends to stay here for a period of time is simple: if he can''t take the god man back, teach Congress to continue to attack with infiltration forces madly, rather than slowly killing the spirit''s forest from the outside.


    The great goblin came up to Claudius and put his mouth close to her.


    She has no ability to actively use [message].


    "All the magic props on the body have been recycled. How about it?"


    After all, there is a level gap there. It''s no problem for other elves to have nothing to do. Moreover, the ELF KING didn''t order to recover all the fallen objects of the enemy, so there was no conflict.


    "Wear what you can and give it to the elves if you can''t use it... Etc." crownpis answered casually, but suddenly remembered something.


    Cronpis whistled.


    "Lord! What''s up?" the huge hamster attacked in an instant.


    "Can you use magic props?"


    "Well... It should work!"


    "Then pick out the props we can''t equip and give it a try." Claus piss looked at the big goblin and pointed to the nose of the forest king.


    Seeing the big goblin and the forest king nodding, Claus piss nodded and turned away.


    Qiluno seems to be very leisurely. He didn''t work hard in the battle just now. Well, don''t rob too many experience values of the elves to make the elves King dissatisfied. It''s done well. If he can make such a judgment, there''s nothing to explain for the time being.


    Now Claus piss wants to contact sonny. It seems that there is something important over there. Start [message].


    SONNY: "Piss?"


    Claus piss: Yes... So, what''s the matter with Sonny


    Sonny recounted how ligurido and ibiluyai had found the surviving companions of the "Thirteen heroes" and dispersed the earth digging orcs.


    Originally, their main purpose should be to use higher-level healing magic to treat the sick dwarf king, but at that time, major events happened to the king. It is said that the prince killed the dwarf king. There are indeed many doubts, but the Regent naturally controlled the prince in accordance with the rules.


    But then the prince confessed to suicide.


    Considering the existence of spiritual magic in this world, it is not surprising to do so, but there is no evidence at all.


    As a result, sonny, who occasionally showed her face in the dwarf country, was suspicious. Naturally, those things were not done by Sonny, but Sonny carried out several burglaries during all kinds of chaos. She felt that she couldn''t wash anything once she was found.


    Now, what Sonny wants to say most is: "help me!"


    Claus piss: idiot, you


    SONNY: I''m sorry. I thought I could get piss''s praise for stealing good things


    There was a story that the child stole something. When the mother knew it, she not only didn''t criticize but also praised it. Then the child stole more and more, and finally had to fall into the law.


    But this story has a premise - the power of the rule of law must be higher than the power of crime.


    However, this is not true in this world.


    So Claus piss still formed the habit that this and that must have been a crime.


    Claus pees knew that she had done similar things many times, so she was not qualified to blame in this regard. She said, "if you are not suspected, I will really praise you."


    SONNY: what should I do


    Claus pees: "... If you are asked, try to tell them intentionally or unintentionally that it may have something to do with the slinger country. After all, we have just fallen out with the slinger country."


    SONNY: ah


    Claus piss: just talk about the last encounter we had in the top forest. It seems that we found the Sloan army, isn''t it


    I met the empty shell armor of the platinum Dragon King in top forest. In retrospect, even if there is no evidence, I can''t guess that it has something to do with the slinger country. After all, he was attacked by the dark Scripture of the Sloan religion country with "overthrowing the city and the country". He must have been attracted to. Before that, there was only one battle in top forest to show his strength.


    The "Thirteen heroes" in that battle were also trapped. It should not be a problem to throw the pot over.


    Just one more problem¡ª¡ª


    Claus piss: what did you do with what you stole


    SONNY: it''s thrown into the treasure pile of frost dragon''s nest for the time being


    Claus piss: "well done. It''ll all be on the frost dragon at that time. Anyway, the frost dragon collects treasures everywhere. From the history books, the treasures of the dwarf country have not been taken away. Even if there are there, it''s not very strange."


    Sunny: "well, I think so too. It''s worthy of being piss. She actually sees through my ideas."


    Claus piss: so what exactly do you want ''help me''


    Claus pees said this in a helpless tone. It''s clear that she has already done it, hasn''t she? It''s really a good habit to report and let herself know. If there are any flaws, it''s OK to help make them up.


    SONNY: "I''m afraid. What if I go directly into the plot of being defeated? If ''thirteen Heroes (including the platinum Dragon King)'' all go together, I only have to run for my life."


    Claus piss: "if you really become like that, you can escape. It''s not a newborn sapling. Sonny has lived for so long. How can she abandon her life?"


    Sunny: "but then... Luna and Starr will laugh."


    Claus piss: "... Better than dead? In short, is it only you who has an accident? What about Xiao Yu and someone who practices in the volcano?"


    SONNY: "they are all in big cracks and lava. But maybe it''s just right, because Xiaoyu fell down. As long as he hasn''t come up, he can''t be urged to draw again. I''m afraid he''ll hold a funeral directly."


    Claus piss was speechless, funeral your sister, huh?


    Mimicry demons should be quite hungry. If they don''t move in place, it''s no problem to support them for a year.


    Claus Pics: ah, ha, you can do it yourself, as long as you can delay time and try to avoid conflict. Come on, sonny


    Claus piss could only smile. She really had nothing to say about it.


    Sorry, I don''t know what expression to use at this time.


    Just don''t laugh?


    No, you can''t laugh here.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 121

    After klaun piss evaded and generally pushed the problems to Sonny, she continued to stay in the elf Kingdom and wait for the next response of the church country.


    However, two months later, it was spring, and the preparation of the church country was tardy, which made Claus piss a little upset.


    In fact, it is normal that since the church country wants to hold a war of annihilation, war mobilization and preparation must be indispensable. There are a lot of things to do to prepare for a war, from mobilization to material preparation, especially in the forest areas where humans and elves are not good at.


    After all, it seems impossible for the elite to succeed in the battle. There is only a big forest that can gradually destroy the spirit, and it needs a lot of consumption to consolidate the occupied land in the big forest.


    In fact, the common sense of the earth can also be used in the world war to a certain extent.


    Well, the foundation is no different from the earth people - probably the earth people of the 18th century.


    If you don''t eat, you will be hungry, and if you don''t sleep, you will be sleepy. You can''t fight without eating and sleeping.


    The race that can not sleep and eat, or the strong enough to endure for a long time, are really only a few exceptions.


    If you are hungry and tired, you can''t exert your strength even if the level is high, "winter offensive" is even more difficult.


    Moreover, even if there are grades, it''s not a big deal. Because the indigenous people in this world are quite strong only at level 30. The level of human elite troops is in the early stage of level 10, and level 15 is a super soldier. Most soldiers are definitely single digit.


    It''s not that Claus piss doesn''t know this kind of knowledge, but the tempo of the wars she has participated in recently is quite fast, which makes Claus piss think that the war in the world is very "casual".


    In this way, although klaun PIs knew that her level could not be compared with the peak and full-scale players in the world, she was a little timid in action, in fact, she and the goblins around her were basically forced to destroy the country at will.


    During this time, clauspis also contacted the dwarf Kingdom and the Abelian hills twice¡ª¡ª


    The "Thirteen heroes" retreated and went to seek justice for another dead companion. He finally climbed up from under the big crack and was secretly practicing painting while pretending to drag the sequelae - yes, when entertaining the dwarves, the dwarves said that he was floating about painting. He wanted to try. Claus piss sent it back through the big goblin, I instilled all the memories of painting into her and let her practice by herself. I hope it''s not as hot as three minutes.


    At that time, it seemed that a good metal mine was found under the big crack - the one that could hardly be pulled out by the insertion tentacle, but there was a problem with the air in the big crack. It was not easy for the dwarves to go on mining. In fact, all the exploration teams had been destroyed.


    The research and development of chariots seems to be carried out independently by dwarves. On the one hand, Graeme, which can be controlled by ordinary dwarves, has lost all, while Graeme in the king''s capital can''t operate without the strength of the dwarf king, so the defense ability of the dwarf country has been greatly reduced; On the other hand, it is true that the manufacturing difficulty of the chariot is lower than that of Graham. The last poor performance is due to the poor metal used and the inability to move.


    In terms of hills, the migration of several Asian races was very smooth with the help of several ghost ships dominated by granbelle fishing.


    Claus piss was very happy with the news.


    Just some problems¡ª¡ª


    1¡¢ What about those Elven captives in the last war?


    Two, the ghost ship found is still powerful. It is not a problem for a ship to carry hundreds of people at a time. It can be considered that the speed of air transportation is not faster than that of water transportation. Besides, the Asian people are not completely wild animal, what is the property and material, and there are still some problems with empty handed migration. According to the prediction of STA, even if there are four awesome ships, It also takes more than 100 days to complete the deployment of personnel and materials - it''s not much longer than the delay that Claus piss asked the dwarf country at the beginning. The problem is that there are still some unsatisfying curfews adding to the chaos, but all punishment will increase contradictions. If we continue to arouse resistance and develop into a war of genocide, it will be a waste of resources.


    For this reason, Claus piss paid a special visit to the elf King''s bedroom - after the ELF KING and women enjoyed themselves.


    To ask why she didn''t look for someone in the main hall, and to look for someone after someone else had done that kind of thing, this is the reason Claus piss found for herself¡ª¡ª


    1¡¢ If there were an official interview, maybe there would be many officials and ministers. Claus pics knows herself well and doesn''t have any officialdom. If she falls into a verbal battle, she will make a fool of herself. Even if people are afraid to say anything, they may expose their IQ;


    2¡¢ After having fun with the two women, the ELF KING should be in a better mood. Wouldn''t it be good to talk if he was in a good mood?


    So, one morning, Claus pees turned the window and climbed into the elf King''s bedroom.


    Then, as always, I saw the unspeakable scene that has been completed, but it doesn''t matter. As a plant race, I don''t have any special feeling after watching this.


    "Good night, under the elf King''s cabinet." knowing that the ELF KING didn''t have much force to talk to himself, Claus piss lay on the windowsill of the tree house with her legs hanging in the air and greeted the naked ELF KING in a joking tone.


    "What''s up?"


    The Elven King''s tone was as expected by Claus piss.


    Cronpis spoke about the elves captured in the last war.


    "Well, has anyone awakened any power in the crisis?"


    "How could it be?" Crohn piss spread her hands. "Even if there is, it''s even a for me. I can''t feel it."


    "Whatever you do, the king is going to sleep." the ELF KING lost interest and was about to pull up the quilt¡ª¡ª


    "Wait, wait, your highness, although it''s your freedom to keep these two people as'' Princesses'', it''s uncertain whether you can have children, isn''t it? Anyway, the church country will attack sooner or later. How about taking the opportunity to find a new ''princess''?" cronpis whispered.


    "... go on."


    Claus piss continued to keep her voice down mysteriously: "well, then... Like this, and then... How about this? It''s fun to go on a blind date in person."


    "Finished, are you okay? Then the king will go to sleep and you can go." after hearing this, the ELF KING put down a sentence and turned over and pulled on the quilt before crownpis answered.


    "Eh?" klaun piss thought what she said should be in line with the spirit king. Sure enough, she took it for granted that everything would go well. Forget it, she didn''t lose anything. Come back when the spirit king is in a good mood.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 122

    "Hum, do you really treat me as a fool who only needs strength? But... Ah, this is really the fastest way. Go and have a look. Any strategy will never have any meaning in front of my strength."


    The elf king said to himself, but Claudius, who left, didn''t hear it.


    The ELF KING certainly does not exist with a simple mind, but usually because of his strength, there is no need to think more.


    No matter what the ELF KING thought, Claus piss went back to bed.


    The snores of qiluno and the forest king came out. All right, go to sleep. Claus pees found a place near the canopy where the leaves were thick enough to serve as a straw mat and lay down on her side.


    Why does Claus piss sleep in a tree? Because she found that a large number of tree goblins inhabiting the forest of elves slept in trees, she was embarrassed to sleep in bed. She has been like this since she temporarily lived here. Moreover, even in winter, the trees in the spirit forest are very lush. It is clear that the temperature is not much higher than that in the snow covered hilly areas - I don''t know the principle, but it''s comfortable enough.


    Compared with the bed, leaves have another advantage - you don''t have to worry about breaking your pointed and long ears when you lie on your side and turn over.


    The next morning¡ª¡ª


    "Well, is it dawn? It''s boring to say which soul is shaking the tree below!"


    Early in the morning, Claus pees was awakened by the unnatural shaking of the little tree she used as a bed.


    But before Claus piss broke out, the following movement became mute. Reason: the spirit making trouble was turned over by a shock and the confused forest wise king was pressed below.


    Claus pees poked her head out of the leaves and looked at the elf whose upper body was pressed by the forest wise king who continued to snore on her back. She felt that the lower body looked familiar.


    Originally, some time ago, the battle with the religious country helped the elves a little, but klaun piss and other strange foreign goblins did not live as outsiders, which caused many elves'' dissatisfaction and gossip.


    It would be nice if the ELF KING would give face and recognize it, but he doesn''t care about it at all. If the ELF KING says "I don''t want this country", Claus pics can believe it, no matter how much.


    On the whole, elves are very exclusive. They don''t sell human feelings like dwarves. They can get along well after talking about forging and drinking. Therefore, Goblins who don''t have much communication experience in their mind did so¡ª¡ª


    "Well, here we live."


    "Hey, why?"


    "Your king didn''t say anything. Well, we''ll stay."


    "But your majesty didn''t say yes."


    "Don''t bother! I''ll sleep in your house. Is it in your way?"


    "Why, do you want to fight?"


    "That''s what you said," mass charmspecifications! "


    All right, it''s all done. Naturally, negotiation will not be so bad, but generally speaking, it is so. Spiritual magic is really convenient.


    What happens when the magic is removed? That''s easy to do. It doesn''t matter if you don''t come to look for trouble. Those who look for trouble continue to have a spiritual magic face. Just don''t deliberately set the distance between your heart too close - that is, you don''t have a bad feeling for these foreign goblins, don''t bother with goblins, and the relationship between goblins and elves is relatively close¡ª¡ª


    The cast object will not feel strange to be applied with spiritual magic. Some given temporary thinking is like hypnosis and hint. The number and time gradually accumulate, and the false feelings will become true. Although it can''t control everything like [modifymemory], it''s better to consume little magic.


    It''s only a matter of time before all goblins take turns to cast spells and control the total number. After the last big loss, there are only 10000 people.


    Huh? Is the ELF KING okay?


    Yes, he was not interested in these weak people. If anyone resisted the spiritual magic exerted by the goblins such as Claus piss on the poor elves, he might be interested, but there was no such person.


    Even at this time, there are elves who dare to disturb their sleep. Should we say that they are brainless or fearless?


    Let''s do it again with the old technique of spiritual magic this time.


    Kraun piss jumped off the branch and pressed the fur of the forest king with both hands to push the huge body away - there is no teammate injury free setting in the world, so it''s too dangerous to release magic next to the release range.


    "Wake up, wake up." crownpis gently pushed the forest king.


    Really, it''s too lazy. Obviously, because life has become comfortable and has the energy to carry out repetitive training, he has learned martial arts, but his ability to detect danger has been reduced. How can he?


    "Good morning, piss, or I''ll come."


    Claus pees looked back and saw the big goblin coming. She had slept in the tree next door.


    "Big sauce, you know what I''m going to do."


    "It''s the same thing as before, but she hasn''t said anything this time. How about listening to what she wants to say before confirming?" the big goblin suggested.


    "Huh?" klanpis tilted her head in surprise.


    "Well," the big goblin suddenly changed to the teacher''s tone, "Piss''s relationship with the elves is too simple and rough recently. If she meets a race immune to spiritual magic, it will be troublesome. Please exercise her way of dialogue with this relatively arrogant race."


    "Ah... Well, I have a good conversation with the ELF KING."


    "That kind of pervert is out of the wheel." the big goblin crossed his hands in front of him.


    "In addition to that, I think he is basically a normal person?" said Claus piss.


    "This alone is a big problem, okay? I''m doing breeding work every day, and my energy is consumed there. I don''t have any ideas in other aspects. Can it be easy to speak with a casual attitude?"


    It was clearly a demon that he summoned and created, but he always made a fuss, which made Claus piss very unwilling, but he felt that the big goblin was right and reasonable, but he was speechless.


    In order not to be nagged, I had to follow the meaning of the big goblin. According to what the big goblin said, first work together to lift the forest virtuous King gently and move it aside without disturbing sleep. From the weight of the forest wise king, a goblin can also be lifted, but it is easy to lose balance because of the size, so we have to work together carefully.


    "This, this elf, a little bit of fate," said crownpis, looking down at the fainted elf and touching her chin.


    "Well, the spirit who was once treated as a fugitive and frozen by qiluno in his escape is called Freya, isn''t it?" the big goblin answered.


    "Yes, I was killed by Miss Ben."


    "Qiluno sauce, say hello when you get up."


    "Ah, good morning, piss and big sauce. Say this guy screwed up."


    "Who knows? Wake her up." then the big goblin stepped on Freya''s stomach and startled Claus piss - why don''t you play cards according to the routine.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 123

    "Er ah!" Freya was awakened by the big goblin''s foot, and her body turned into a bow reflex.


    Freya felt that she was unlucky enough. She was originally a descendant of an important member family of the elf Parliament (the elf kingdom was originally a monarchy, but after all, the ELF KING basically didn''t care, so it was actually similar to the constitutional monarchy). As a result, one day, after the elf King captured several powerful goblins during the war with Asians, I don''t know why I stared at her.


    And very proud, unwilling to be run away, she ran into a powerful and terrible demon for seconds.


    But thanks to the substitutes brought by these goblins, it seems that they don''t have to be on the ELF KING, which makes people''s feelings complicated.


    However, because those substitutes are important members of the church country, it is enough for the church country to attack the elf kingdom. Of course, the reason for the church country to attack the elf kingdom is to keep it secret from the general public. This reason is too abnormal, isn''t it?


    Because of this, neither she nor her family had trouble with goblins and were not poisoned by spiritual magic. And the level of elves such as Claus piss is too much higher than them. This slight spiritual influence that does not affect their usual words and deeds did not make these elves with completely normal thoughts aware of the abnormality of some elves.


    Today, she came to contact these goblins on her own. As a result, she kicked the huge hamster nearby. She turned over and almost suffocated. Then she kicked the big goblins to wake up. In the pain, she found three goblins around looking down on herself. Are you ready to torture? Although I don''t know what valuable information I have¡ª¡ª


    But because this is not the pain of injury, Freya, who calmed down, dare not show her unhappy attitude to the other party.


    "Uh huh... You came to kick my bed. What''s the matter?"


    In the end, this was the only sentence that clauspis could hold back.


    "Something''s wrong! Our king disappeared early this morning! You should know what to stick to him every three or five times!"


    "Ah? Who knows, this kind of thing," said clauspice subconsciously.


    Suddenly, she remembered what she said to the ELF KING last night.


    No, you didn''t show interest last night, and then you actually started fighting on your own without going to cooperate with the actions of elves such as Claus piss? Not without the Elven king style.


    "Hey, your parliament has sent scouts to spy on the movement of the church country, isn''t it?" said cronpis, bending down and lowering her voice.


    "You, you eavesdropping?"


    Well, how can I reply? I did eavesdrop, and I was sitting on the beam of your conference room. Obviously, I only used grade 20, which is not impossible to reverse [transparency]. You can''t find that there is a problem with your defense, can you?


    Not only did they listen to it, but they also asked the big goblin to touch it once according to the intelligence they detected. Then, with the help of the big goblin''s [transmission], Claus piss also touched it once. She saw that the group of people in the church country tardily camped at the border to prepare materials.


    Make complaints about the "game player", "so a large country with the origin of players can not find a batch of magic chants who can make walls, stone walls and transport goods with floating boards to increase efficiency."


    However, considering that the elf Kingdom still exists more than 100 years later, it may be true.


    However, it''s always low to admit it directly. In short, Claus piss put her hand behind her back and secretly took out a bottle of drinks that the ELF KING often entertained them. She drank a few mouthfuls to moisten her throat. It tastes good to tell the truth.


    Freya''s eyes widened.


    It''s impolite of you to take something out of the back of nothing. It''s a little strange. It''s not like this. There are no space props in this world. Claus piss has seen a bag the size of a wallet containing more than ten kilograms of goods in the dwarf country. Then respond with an angry expression.


    "Yes, to be exact, we sat in your conference room to listen. If we don''t accept it, we''ll bite me." Claus piss took the bottle back from behind. Pretending to look unhappy, he grabbed his hand and approached Freya.


    "What I have to remind you is --" the big goblin took out a small notebook from his satchel and opened it, "your scouts were also cheated by some camouflage measures taught by the Chinese people, and got some wrong information on the layout of the enemy camp."


    Well, is that so? Klaun piss was stunned. She had a good memory, not a complete memory ability. Some saw and heard things, but if she didn''t pay attention, they wouldn''t enter her brain.


    On the point of being meticulous in all kinds of things, clauspice really wanted to marry the big goblin.


    Ah, it''s clearly a tree goblin. How can a race that can reproduce independently think of "marriage"? Recently, my body also feels a little strange. Originally, I could control the time of flowering and fruiting every year according to my intention (mainly to store ammunition used to smash people). Can I have a hunch that the flowering period of this year will come soon? Is it because of the difference between water and soil?


    Let''s not worry about this. When it comes to the big goblin, it would be better if she didn''t want Taiji¡ª¡ª


    It was about rush, and he wanted to find a highly adaptable * racial race in order to get magic materials and to wage war to catch other races. In order to prevent the important prisoners from escaping, they almost destroyed each other.


    Claus pees sighed and then said, "to sum up, shall we go and find your king? After all, you are so useless."


    In fact, he found the ELF KING "sneaking away" and wanted to catch up.


    If the other party agrees, it''s best. If he doesn''t agree, he pretends to be angry, slaps him and leaves angrily.


    But Freya heard it but didn''t speak immediately. She took back her slight surprise at seeing Claus piss moisten her throat.


    She can be regarded as a member of the elf family. Naturally, she has been taught to negotiate with others. The first thing to do is not to let others understand her expression.


    Although I am really angry in my heart, I can''t show any of these on my face. These goblins have lived here for dozens of days without conflict with the elves, but from the point of view that both wars are related to goblins, their existence should not be a good thing. It''s weird that there''s no conflict and nothing unusual.


    I pushed it to test because I had a face-to-face experience. Kicking the tree is also to try the other party''s reaction. As a result, the terrible Warcraft next to me turned over directly


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 124

    Freya had the skill of daring to escape at the beginning. Ordinary hamsters could avoid rolling, but Freya had an idea and was overwhelmed by big hamsters.


    As a result, I overheard that these goblins did have the intention to use spiritual magic on the elves. It seems that they have been used many times in the past. It''s troublesome. If this goes on, maybe the whole race will be infiltrated by these goblins. Plus the water she drank just now to advance the flowering period and increase the flowering amount of plants in the year of fruit failure, maybe the whole kingdom is in danger.


    We have to find a chance to leave.


    Forget it. Let''s not talk about what we need to know. The information we''ve got now makes the elf very upset. No, it''s too long. Just promise her casually and naturally.


    "Ah... Ah, please."


    It''s not good. It''s not natural at all. If you are found to have a ghost in your heart, even if the other party really plans to leave, you will first give yourself a mental magic face to make insurance.


    And the communicative ability is like that. Klaun piss didn''t notice that after all, he was so high-pressure that the other party would be a little nervous.


    "Oh, that''s good, big sauce, take me away and help the others," said cronpis.


    "What about me? Housekeeping?" chiluno pointed to herself.


    "This time I''m not going to teach the country to play basketball. Just watch the house."


    Freya secretly bit her teeth and took charge of this place. It''s too arrogant.


    "Is that all right?" the big goblin looked around suspiciously, and his eyes stopped for a moment in several trees.


    Freya''s heart tightened.


    "It seems that the status is not low. This elf should have some secret guards. You and I should pay attention to the decibel. You can''t hear the distance. Don''t worry about the sauce." Claus piss waved her hand.


    "... I see." the big goblin moved a few steps next to Claus piss, "[transmission], send......."


    "Wait a minute!" Freya said, "it''s also our duty to witness the king''s expedition. Can you take us?"


    Klaun piss didn''t care, but the big goblin cared very much and left directly. It was observed that the big goblin who liked perfect action might "mend the knife" around. Klaun piss seemed to be the biggest and would only talk casually afterwards, which would not stop the behavior of the big goblin.


    "OK, come here..."


    "No, we are not as powerful as you... We need to replenish our equipment first. Give us half an hour... No, twenty minutes."


    "... well, it''s no problem." crownpis thought it would be bad if the ELF KING made trouble and turned himself into a pot bearer; If you make trouble yourself - let the ELF KING take the pot with spiritual magic, he doesn''t care about anything else anyway, does he?


    "Uh huh... Let''s go and find lily to play baseball first." qiluno pulled up the big goblin and qiluno and said that she had a shallower mind and didn''t join the open and secret struggle at all.


    "Hurry up."


    After leaving the last sentence, crownpis and other goblins left, leaving the giant hamster still languid and confused.


    Freya raised her hand and motioned to the secret guards around her to leave quickly.


    "Playing baseball" is one of the entertainment of these goblins. It''s just that one side throws the ball and the other side hits the ball. However, it''s not so much playing the ball as it''s an explosion, so stay away from this woodland.


    After a while, several elves met at their own "old place".


    "Tijie, come here." Freya pointed out the spirit who escorted her to escape last time, which was her most trusted subordinate. She said what she heard when she pretended to be dizzy in her ear.


    "Lord Freya, this......"


    "It''s not good for others outside the top to know that you summon the goblins to transmit information. Don''t let the goblins go. Just leave the goblins here. After we leave, other goblins will come to receive them. After two months of observation, it should have been found that the one wearing the brightest clothes has strong perception."


    Goblin emissary is also one of the professions that elves are good at. However, it is generally not the goblin of the tree, but the summoned goblin with a palm. This is not a systematic magic. It is just because a person in this world can''t learn a lot of magic, so it will be better to focus on one aspect, That''s why this gives independence a career.


    In addition to summoning goblins, tijie can also cast different spells with both hands at the same time. She is the most powerful of the elves.


    "But..."


    "Stop talking, just do it. Others should prepare more equipment and props that are not a pity even if they are lost. If our equipment doesn''t change later, it will be suspected. This is an order."


    "Yes, I see." tijie began to cast the spell, and the other three elves began to prepare according to the order.


    Freya, this arrangement is very correct at this time, because¡ª¡ª


    "Piss, a little naive." after the elf left and before playing, the big goblin said to Claus piss.


    "Ah, the matter of being knocked unconscious by the forest wise king and being kicked up by you?" Claus piss''s face was a little red. The man''s level was not much lower than that of the forest wise king. It was very unusual to be turned over by the sleeping forest wise king. Now I remember that I didn''t find it immediately. It''s really shy.


    "If you know, remind me quickly. I know that only I can do the most advanced brainwashing. It''s just what just happened. Such a recent memory can be modified with a little magic."


    "I''m worried that one of them will be found after being told ''how long haven''t we come back'' or ''what information hasn''t been right after coming back''." the big goblin sighed.


    "Well, what are you talking about?" qiluno had a low mind and didn''t know why, but it didn''t matter to ignore it.


    "What shall we do? If we can''t, we can only kill them all? If we don''t want to do so, we will make enemies with the aboriginal goblins. The same clan should give some face. If we can''t help saying anything, we will end up like a demon God." klaun piss held his forehead in a troublesome way.


    "In fact, we don''t need to control the elves. What''s important is what piss wants? Piss didn''t tell us this time," said the big goblin.


    "Ah, this ah ~" crownpis remembered that she just wanted the ELF KING to spoil the god man of the religious country, trigger a war between the two countries, transfer contradictions, and then witness the god man to make rice and cook mature rice, even the children were born, so as to dissipate the evil spirit of being attacked.


    At the same time, he also plans to use the elf kingdom as a shield, so that he can take the opportunity to cause a heavy loss to the church country, so that it can''t take care of this side in a short time. It''s just that the ELF KING''S sneaking away disrupted the plan.


    Claus pees murmured, "I can''t stop at all. Why is it like this?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 125

    Slinger Kingdom - Elf Kingdom, border¡ª¡ª


    The sun in the morning gives the earth light. Compared with the shade in the lush forest, the earth outside the forest gets more attention from the sun. There will be such a feeling outside the plant race.


    Outside the big forest, as if rejecting the big forest, many trees are left with wooden piers, replaced by a solid wall made of slightly processed logs.


    On the outside of the wall, the flag swings with the wind and is printed with the emblem of the state of slinger. To be exact, this is the flag of the state of slinger. However, the world is still used to using the emblem. The shape of the flag varies according to the occasion, and there is no distinction between the concept of national flag, party flag and military flag, so it''s better to emphasize the emblem.


    Now this naturally represents the military flag. Why is this? This is the front position of the Sloan Kingdom preparing to attack the elf kingdom.


    Although the fortress can be said to be strong, it can''t resist the attack of the same force. It can only prevent a sneak attack at most, but it''s enough. The strength of the elves is overwhelmingly insufficient compared with that of the religious country. In addition, it''s impossible to take the initiative to send troops due to the loss of troops in the war with Asians some time ago. Therefore, considering that the fortress will become a transit station for supplies according to the advance of the front in the future, It''s a waste of effort to build a strong fortress.


    At the same time, they don''t intend to use magic chanters. Although ordinary magic chanters can completely recover in a day or so even if they drain their magic, the aborigines in this world don''t have a player''s skill card slot. They have to spend their energy to learn any skills and magic. It''s impossible to learn too much magic that determines a person''s career. Therefore, magic chanters who learn magic related to civil engineering, To put it bluntly, "super builders" generally have poor combat effectiveness. It is not impossible for elves to kill several magic chanters quickly in a guerrilla way and then retreat immediately. It is impossible for the church to provide a group of guards for every "super builder".


    These are the reasons why clauspis saw the construction of the fortress dragging on.


    At present, it is the beginning of spring, which is more suitable for activities than the midwinter, and although the vitality of the forest begins to rise, it is still far from the peak, which is suitable for human soldiers. However¡ª¡ª


    The door of the simple wooden house used as the temporary headquarters was suddenly opened with a bang from the outside, and a messenger stumbled in.


    "Will... General!"


    "Improper, why are you so flustered! What happened!"


    "There''s no time to come leisurely! General! The elf who calls himself... The ELF KING directly jumped over the wall and came in!"


    "What are you talking about!"


    It''s unbelievable that the enemy''s King came directly to the front line and jumped into the enemy''s camp or something.


    "What do the garrison do to eat?"


    "No... I can''t see. According to the person who escaped, I can''t see the man''s hand at all, and all the people around me die, although I don''t know why I didn''t pursue......"


    A small soldier can''t see it, but it''s like this in the eyes of the general: let the strong in the hero field attack fiercely when they are not ready for the war, but deliberately let some people run away and bring the terror back to suppress the army''s morale.


    "But there is no doubt that war will begin soon!" the herald continued.


    In this world, sometimes the combat power of a high-level unit can equal an army. The strength of the Herald is not very good, and the level is single digits. It can be seen that the army in the barracks is ravaged by one person alone, and the opponent is the strong one to that extent. There is no doubt that one person can start a war.


    "Let the church forces call the temple of angels as much as possible and retreat temporarily," said the commander.


    "General! Will you give up? Retreat without war, but you have to......" the adjutant hesitated and bowed his head to his superior.


    "If the opponent sends a strong man who can kill our garrison here, it is the enemy that the six color Scripture can deal with. Even if we fill here with the blood of our compatriots, we will not win the battle," said the commander.


    "But..."


    But the commander interrupted the adjutant with a wave of his hand: "stop talking. I will apologize for the current situation caused by unfavorable prediction of the enemy''s movement and lack of preparation. Give orders and sound the horn of retreat."


    "Yes!"


    Not long after the herald left, a handsome young man in gorgeous clothes opened the door and walked in seemingly leisurely, so leisurely that he didn''t hold his weapons in his hands and carried his hands behind him.


    "You are!" the commander stared. The ears of the comer were long and sharp. It was the enemy!


    "Zhengzheng!" the guards of the adjutants around have taken the lead in drawing out their swords.


    The commander''s reaction was a little slow. He was not so nervous as confused by the sudden fierce battle.


    In this room, except for him and the spirit in front of him, no one fell in a pool of blood.


    More specifically, it took him a few seconds to understand. The elf still didn''t pick up his bow and dagger, but just flicked the sword cut by the first guard with one hand, grabbed the guard''s arm, shook him like a meteor hammer, and patted the second guard on the ground, Then he smashed the first guard who had become a corpse into his adjutant, and then the adjutant became a corpse.


    The elves are good at techniques, such as bowing and nature magic. The elves did not use any of them. They settled here with their brute force. You should know that their guards are at least comparable to those of Mithril adventurers (about level 20).


    "Let the king wait here for so long, is that all the strongest people who can concentrate? There is no one who can interest me." the elf king said bored.


    "Maybe, there is?" the commander grinned. He could only smile at this time.


    "Yes, indeed. It''s a pity not to be here."


    The ELF KING spat unhappily on the ground. Last night, Claus piss hoped that he could attack the military camp of the church country at the specified time, but the ELF KING with his own ideas and pride didn''t plan to come when Claus piss''s gun was called, and came to see if there was a new "Princess" to marry.


    As a result, I didn''t meet the fire extinguishing Scripture troops still on the road.


    Originally, Claus PICH wanted the ELF KING to bleed some blood from the anus of the six color Scripture troops of the church country. She took the opportunity to do something again, and that was the result.


    "It''s good to give you another chance. This is your only chance to compete directly with the king. If you miss this opportunity, you humans will have to slowly fill my country with your own quantity."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 126

    Then the ELF KING threw his cloak behind him and turned his back to the commander of the religious army, ready to leave the place that meant nothing to him.


    "Light soul!" the commander smashed the table in front of him, and the blood in his hands dyed the wood red, but it was too insignificant compared with the blood shed by his subordinates to protect themselves.


    "Why! Why betray!" the commander roared, "... The weak must find various ways to protect themselves. Why don''t you understand!"


    "Oh, the weak man - the king''s ears heard right. Are you talking about the king when you are so useless?" the ELF KING turned back expressionless.


    It''s not the style of the strong to be not angry and care about the pain of the weak because of their weakness.


    "Indeed, you are strong, but if it were not for the grace of the six gods and the destruction of the eight desires king to the dragon family, even you would not be able to raise your head today! Shouldn''t you take the same path according to the correct doctrine!"


    The commander naturally believes in the six gods believed by the religious country. One reason why he dares to rise here is that everyone respects each other''s gods, and the other reason is that everyone knows that there are many races and Demons outside human races in the world. If he does not unite and cooperate, he will be in danger.


    Elves live a long life and have time to exercise. As far as individuals are concerned, their average strength will not be weak, but compared with other races with more powerful physical ability (born with a certain racial level), they may be between Bozhong and the dragon race, which is probably a complete defeat.


    It may be too much to compare with the dragon race. However, even compared with Asian races, the growth cycle of the Elf race is too long, which narrows the advantages infinitely and even turns them into disadvantages.


    "Human races should not compete with each other. They should work together to create a road!"


    Although the commander of the religious country said so, the belief of the religious country is also extreme. First, the race they are willing to accept does not include dwarves who are basically indistinguishable from humans except height, let alone other sub races who have never been much better than humans, and even they will suppress humans who have a good impression of other races.


    "Ha ha!" after listening to the commander''s words, the ELF KING burst into laughter.


    It''s rude. I''m the king of human (original) allies. Isn''t it a rebellion to treat with such an attitude?


    It is also reasonable to give death punishment to those who have no strength and potential and live only to occupy resources? But now I just killed more than 1000 people as a deterrent. I''m really a gentle and dignified king.


    "It''s so boring. What crusading army? It''s against me, but it''s preparing for war in this country? It''s so boring." the elf king said again.


    "What''s funny!"


    "If you want this garbage country, I''ll give it to you. If it''s just a garbage country that can''t even protect itself, I don''t have the meaning of being a king. So do humans and elves. The weak are really mean and can''t understand my good intentions." the elves king said, nodding his head like narcissism.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Compared with those who were born in peace, those who were born in battle are much stronger, and their technology is developing much faster. Human beings who were just livestock three hundred years ago can have the current civilization and technology and win the present paradise. Isn''t it developed in the previous World War? Therefore, this war was not caused by Wang''s misconduct. I was just for the sake of race Your evolution has stimulated you to launch a war, but you fools have put forward boring reasons for war, regardless of the essence of war and wasted my efforts! "


    "This... Is the reason why you openly ruined the blood of the six gods of our church country and killed all the messengers?!" the commander was almost angry.


    The grassroots and civilians do not know the details of the reasons for the church state to wage war against the elves, because the existence of God and man is confidential, but as a commander, he will naturally know this.


    "No, no, no, I don''t remember doing such a thing. As the king of elves, I have been fulfilling the covenant. Don''t I want to fight against foreign nations together? What''s the problem with leaving human beings with strong blood to me who also have strong blood? In this way, strong offspring will be born. As long as there are descendants with strong blood and awaken their strong strength in the struggle, we can stand on the world The summit of the world, the ultimate ideal you preached in the past, can''t you realize what you said? Why don''t you understand! Stupid human beings! "


    There seemed to be something strange outside the door, which made the elf King''s face wrinkle.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Wow, what the king said is reasonable, and I have nothing to say." outside the door, Claus piss with [perfect unknown] open is stepping on Freya, watching the "speech" of the ELF KING inside the door and commenting.


    On the other hand, the big Goblins who are also using [perfect unknown] also put down several guard elves.


    I have to do this. If I don''t, several elves who listened to the "speech" of the ELF KING seem to be angry.


    Thanks to the transmission magic of the big goblin, they caught up with the action time of the ELF KING in time, and then gathered together to let Claus piss launch [perfect unknown] with [widenmagic] to watch the action of the ELF KING.


    If the battle of annihilating some human troops ahead is OK for the elves who may have to fight with humans, the "speech" just now surprised the elves themselves.


    In fact, the ELF KING also plans to give the "supreme" reward to the female elves who can greatly improve their strength in the war to give him children. This has not been said. If you know, what will the commander of the church country and even the elves think?


    "Because of these idiots, the ELF KING found us," said the big goblin, stepping on several elves who were overlapped.


    [perfect unknown] can indeed shield almost all perception modes. Only by using very advanced detection magic can we detect the target. The premise is to know that the other party uses [perfect unknown]. A few disadvantages are that you can''t make an attack during the use of this magic, and once you make it, it will be invalid, And can not shield the external physical phenomena caused by themselves.


    Just now, some elves wanted to attack the ELF KING directly, which made Claus piss and the big goblins have to take pains to stop non attack. However, overturning all these people at once could not stop them from raising dust on the ground.


    Can''t you clean the ground well?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 127

    The ELF KING, whose face became dignified, took down the wooden ancient and simple long bow on his back and pulled it all to the sky outside the door.


    The back is left to the religious commander.


    "Oh, big sauce, I don''t think the ELF KING should be so vigilant to those?" Claus piss pointed to the surrounding angels behind him.


    There are dozens of them, most of which are miscellaneous fish angels in the first and second order, a power angel in the fourth order and several archangels in the third order.


    Just like forming a siege, it forms a large circle in mid air and gradually approaches the ELF KING.


    It''s still a fragile siege for the ELF KING. Claus piss estimated that even if it''s a level 30 goblin under him, it''s no problem to ensure superior combat without completely annihilating these angels.


    "Piss, don''t escape from reality. How do you think the bow and arrow are ready to fight?" the big goblin felt very speechless, and then stepped on the elf at his feet and didn''t dare to exert force, which would make the hidden body appear.


    "Piss may be able to block it well, but it''s troublesome for me. I''m sorry, we can''t watch it anymore. We''re going to run away, [transmission]!"


    In an instant, he retreated 100 meters away from the jiaoguo military camp. Because of the use of magic, [perfect unknown] is removed.


    A luminous arrow shot into the air passed through the angels. After killing several angels, it burst into a rain of light and began carpet bombing at a corner of the barracks!


    "Wow, what a beautiful rain of light. Oh!"


    Before the exclamation of Claus piss fell, a mushroom cloud rose in the killing range of the rain of light. Although it was certainly not a nuclear explosion, there must be nothing left in the killing range.


    "The overall power seems to be similar to that of [napalm] of sta. If you are against him, you''d better ensure a many-to-one war, but in this way, he should escape. Since he doesn''t care about his national security, he should not reject escape."


    Claus piss began to sum it up without authorization.


    "But if I get the first chance on the spot, it''s not difficult to defeat. First, I use [massholdspecifications] which is more difficult to resist continuously." Make him unable to move, and then let others attack unilaterally. If there is no teammate, summon a magic object to attack... It''s not so simple. If you don''t crack the way he invalidated my magic last time... Although it may also be because the magic level of the short staff is not high, it''s not too optimistic... Eh? He''s coming! "


    Before cronpis could use the expanded version of [perfect unknown] to hide everyone again, she was held in her arms by the big goblin.


    "Ah?"


    "Transmission!" the goblin shouted first, and then whispered in words that only cronpis could hear, "[perfect unknowable]."


    The big goblin released this magic alone. Without the [widenmagic] blessing of Claus piss, it can only hide the caster and contact objects.


    "What! Did you leave us and run away?" Freya, who thought the goblin had escaped, was surprised.


    "What... What?" crownpis, who was secretly pulled aside by the big goblin, wondered.


    "Anyway, I''m worried about how to deal with these guys who seem to have found our secret. It doesn''t matter if the ELF KING takes action," said the big goblin.


    "Hmm? I see. It''s not surprising when the ELF KING attacks his own people on a whim. If he gets interested, it will also lead to the disaster of killing life, but is da sauce really sure that the ELF KING will kill them in this situation?" Crowne piss asked.


    "If I can''t, I''ll leave it to piss. Piss can do it."


    "Ah?"


    "Didn''t you mutter that you could catch him with [massholdspecifications]? How about using [massterminatespecies]?"


    "However, this is easier to resist............"


    The whole race in Claus piss''s [group] ¡Á¡Á [Mass ¡Á¡Á In the series of magic, the one with the highest success rate is the [massholdspecifications] that acts on the body; Originally, the direct and complete effect of spirit led to the lowest effect of [mass charmspecifications], which may rely on willpower or resistance. Because of racial correction, the success rate has increased; At present, the worst thing is that the simultaneous action of body and spirit leads to the thankless [mass terminatespecies] on both sides.


    Although she has successfully performed mass terminatespecies on Sonny in the past, sonny does not have the magic invalidation ability of the ELF KING, so


    The goblin suddenly put his finger in front of his mouth: "Shh! It''s beginning!"


    "... I can see it if you don''t say it," said clauspice wrongly. It''s not good to always be robbed of the dominant power.


    A loud noise came.


    And without the use of transmission magic, it just moved quickly, like the impact of a meteorite falling.


    The ELF KING has arrived. It''s not surprising that he can catch up so soon, considering that he has only moved 100 meters outside the barracks. But do you think it''s handsome to rush over like this?


    At ordinary times, the words and deeds of the ELF KING are really handsome. It means that he is handsome in appearance.


    It seems that the ELF KING is very unhappy about being tracked by his country.


    "... your majesty, it''s for this reason that she still drives us to the battlefield with such great power?" Freya shouted to the ELF KING like vomiting blood.


    "Yes, you can''t even understand things of this level by yourself? Can''t the weak understand the ideas of the strong? That''s why they are always the weak." the ELF KING snorted coldly disdainfully.


    "Compared with us, you are indeed a strong man, but a strong man who can not protect the people is not worthy of being king!" perhaps her anger temporarily overshadowed other feelings, and Freya''s voice did not decrease.


    "Lord Freya, calm down first! This is in front of the king!" Freya is a little out of control, which doesn''t mean no one is awake, teaj advised.


    For some secret reasons, tijie knows the spirit king''s temper and strength best, and dares to make small moves in other places - for example, running away when she has to, doesn''t mean she dares to do such things in front of the king. At the same time, she did not dare to tell other elves about the elf King''s temper.


    Wouldn''t it be the opposite if you were known? But even if he warned how powerful the ELF KING was, the general ELF''s impression of him was that he could compete with the "Thirteen heroes", not an opponent who could never win, but in fact, as long as it was not a frontal conflict and consumption, the ELF KING still had the strength to defeat the whole elf family alone.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 128

    The ELF KING glanced at tijie, looked at Freya again and said coldly, "aren''t you ashamed to take other people''s things as your own and live under the protection of others? Stupid, stupid, I can''t stand it. I really can''t stand it."


    "Can''t bear it? Then why do you want to be our king?" Freya calmed down a little, but still asked.


    "Didn''t your parents regard me as the king? Do you think it''s cool for me to be the king of garbage? What did you give me? What did you bring me? No matter what you do, you can''t change your weakness. My heart will be cold if I don''t strive for you!"


    "Then why don''t you get out!"


    "I can live wherever I want. Do I need your approval?"


    "Can the strong do whatever they want!"


    "Yes, the strong can do whatever they want!"


    The smell of gunpowder at the scene just dissipated a little, and then became stronger and stronger.


    Not far away, Claus piss, who was leaning against a tree with the big goblin, opened her mouth and said to the big goblin: "I remember how much the causes of war in human, elf and Asian countries have to do with us? It seems that they have no intention to involve us at all?"


    "It''s a very different race. If there is no common enemy, it will become like this sooner or later." the big goblin said faintly.


    "Well, what''s the matter with the character of the ELF KING? Although I can''t understand his ideas......"


    "The question of talent, piss, when you find yourself out of tune with your surroundings, aren''t you trying to create a situation that allows you to integrate into? Chariots are at best toys, and the appearance we piss like is just in vain. Piss wants what she likes, and that''s what she can do now." the big goblin explained.


    "I see, but..." Claus pees looked at the monster and the big goblin. "Why do you know so much? The degree of hard work in doing all kinds of things is exaggerated."


    "Don''t you think it''s right to do everything you do right now?" the big goblin stared at his eyes and tilted his head, "whether it''s doing things or using his brain, whether it''s killing a country or drinking a sip of water. You know, laziness is the same as weakness, but it''s the original sin."


    "Well said, it makes sense. I''m speechless." Claus piss couldn''t help but hide her face. "Is it true that I''m too naive?"


    At this time, the mouth gun over there seemed to be over, because the ELF KING was impatient with the barking of the weak.


    "It''s really unpleasant, you, go to hell." the ELF KING disappeared into the vision of several elves, such as Freya and tijie.


    Of course, he didn''t leave, but the speed of the ELF KING was so fast that several people couldn''t see it.


    He carelessly stretched out his hand and slapped the head of an elf guard. The head flew up and hit the head of another guard. Both of them burst at the same time.


    Then he casually stretched out his foot and kicked the heart of the last guard other than tijie.


    Because it took so much time, tijie reacted.


    "Don''t!" teaj stood up and stretched her arms like a big word, blocking between the ELF KING and Freya.


    Claus pees smiled slightly mockingly and regretfully.


    The mockery is how the ELF KING could miss because of such a poor shield. Unfortunately, this elf is not strong compared with the ELF KING and players, but it has some unique technologies. It''s a pity.


    If only she could stop it, but she couldn''t. Freya found the secret that she didn''t want to see the light. In order not to increase the racial contradiction between goblins and elves, she had to let the ELF KING kill all these elves himself.


    However, unexpectedly, the ELF KING stopped!


    At the same time, tijie shouted to solve the problem in the goblin''s heart: "father!"


    "Yeah ~" Claus pees showed a disgusting expression on her face.


    Tijie called the ELF KING "father", that is, if it was not his own, he would not dare to say so in front of the king, that is, he was his own.


    However, when croenpis first talked to the ELF KING, he didn''t show any feeling that the guy was a daughter. The most likely thing is that tijie''s strength didn''t satisfy the ELF KING, so he didn''t want to see him. At the same time, the ELF KING also mentioned that he wanted to have children with tijie, in addition to his unique skills, Now it seems that there is also a reason to concentrate blood. If there is no genetic disease gene in the world, it is not impossible to give birth to a better gifted child.


    Now Claus pics has made up such a history through multiple thinking moments¡ª¡ª


    The ELF KING also wanted strong children in the past. For various reasons, there was no strong person matching him, so he could only have children with the weak. Tijie was born for such reasons.


    But tijie''s talent didn''t satisfy the ELF KING, so she abandoned it. Then Freya''s family took the elf and gave him a job when he grew up.


    A few months ago, the ELF KING found that Lily, who had made great efforts to defeat the captured lily, was not an elf, but a demon who could not mate. It was very magical. He wanted to find women to vent. Then Freya and tijie seemed to be the first choice, and then they fled¡ª¡ª


    In fact, it really makes up for eight or nine. What happened next was witnessed and experienced by Claus piss.


    Inadvertently, the brain supplement is far away. In other words, although I don''t know whether there will be an increase in the risk of genetic diseases in the world, isn''t this a proper ghost father?


    Although crownpis, who pollinates (attacks and receives) his own stamens and pistils to produce fruit, probably has no right to accuse such an ELF KING


    But what should we do? Even the weak, since they are their own daughters, can''t the ELF KING have the heart to do it? Even if you have to do it here, you will offend the ELF KING. In any case, it will greatly increase racial contradictions.


    How to solve this chaotic situation?


    There was no progress in multiple thinking for a time. Claus piss couldn''t help squatting down and scratching her hair.


    At this time, the big goblin patted cronpis on the shoulder: "it''s okay."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "The ELF KING won''t take such a cumbersome action. It''s not too late for them to separate and forge the scene of accidental death," said the big goblin.


    "That''s true......"


    "Moreover, the other side of the problem has been solved." the big goblin smiled kindly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ai duo... Is this the threat that big sauce says? Nothing." qiluno grabbed the palm sized goblin caught by freezing a small piece and crushed it.


    This is the same one that tijie summoned to transmit information.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 129

    The church Kingdom and the spirit Kingdom turned against each other. When the war preparation of the church kingdom was about to be completed, the spirit king took the initiative to attack and defeated the church army waiting for the battle. Unfortunately, the scouts led by the ELF KING and the daughter of an important official were involved in the battle and were killed by the soldiers of the church country in the chaotic war.


    The above is recorded in the chronicle of the elf kingdom.


    When the ELF KING returned home, he didn''t act with Freya and tijie, but if they didn''t return, they must be dead, but there is no proof. If they were not killed by other troops of the church country, they were attacked by Warcraft. There is no shortage of these outside the forest.


    In this regard, the ELF KING did not ask much, and then what to do was left to the elf Council.


    Later, the church state announced the change of the status of elves in the human kingdom - elves do not have equal rights with humans in the human kingdom, can be equivalent to the disposal of goods and slaves, and all acts of force against elves are legal.


    Up to now, the elves have no way back, and most of them have a life and death relationship with humans.


    The border of the elf Kingdom has also entered a complete state of alert. You know, human greed is very high. Maybe human robbers or mercenaries will legally raid the ELF''s territory and catch the elves for sale as commodities to make money. Maybe they will also leave some for their own "use".


    There is no doubt that the fate of the elves captured by human beings can only be described as tragic, and goo killing is good.


    At this point, Claus pics thought that there should be no more interference in the affairs of the elf kingdom. The internal slow infiltration and brainwashing has eroded 60% or 70% of the elf family with a small population, that is, it is difficult for the elf family as a whole to be hostile to Claus pics and other goblins.


    Please, Yu and Sonny in the dwarf country have delayed for so long, and they are itching. Claus piss is not addicted to painting, but she can''t bear to deal with the works she wants to make.


    But before that, Claus piss had a few things to do.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Abelian hills¡ª¡ª


    "What have you done all this time?" in addition to the simple "flying ship wharf" temporarily built to facilitate the transportation of Asian people, mieguo Lori biluyayi said to Claus piss, who asked the big goblin to display the [transmission].


    Anyway, asking Luna and Starr is either hesitating or talking nonsense. Compared with the three goblins of light, wenkawoz and elfin, who are more marginalized, can''t say why.


    "Ah, at that time, he said he didn''t want to make things worse, so he threw the God and man of the religious country nearby into the elf country as his ally for easy reception. Isn''t it ibiluyai? Do you also say it''s ok?"


    Claus piss pretended to be silly and didn''t look directly at ibiluyai''s face covered with a mask.


    "I''m serious with you." ibiluyai took off his mask and almost put his face on it.


    "Come on, your [enchanting magic eye] is useless to me. Why can''t your eyes flash so much?" klaun piss joked, then stepped back and spread his hand. "Besides, what can you do even if you know? Can you stop a new war?"


    "Sure enough, it has something to do with you. What can we do to turn the face of a country that should have to unite against foreign nations?"


    "No, no, no, it really has nothing to do with me." Claus piss waved her hand again and again.


    "You should know what''s going on? Alas." in fact, ibiluyayi doesn''t like the church country or the elves, but she feels a little good.


    However, those friends who have fought against the demon God together care. In addition, the team has had to stop a war in the dwarf country recently. There are many inexplicable dead dwarf kings. It is really a sensitive period. If there is no appropriate statement, they may have to form a group to brush the goblins next time.


    Ibiluyai said as well as she could this time.


    "OK, I''ll tell you. Don''t believe it - in fact, the ELF KING fell in love with the two people at first sight, and the two people were willing to combine. Well, the explanation is over." Claus piss stretched out her hand to express.


    "I remember those two people had a nervous breakdown because of your partner''s attentive service. Now they have only a single digit age in mind? Even if their bodies are still normal, will they have that idea?"


    "Well..." klaun piss pretended to rub her hair and continued to spread her hand and smile, "It seems that I like that feeling after doing it. I ask the ELF KING for two or three times a day. Now I''m pregnant. I may see the baby in more than nine months. I can only smile and bless. Don''t I have to break up the ''couple'' for the sake of the already hostile church?"


    "Yes, it is, isn''t it?" mieguo loli''s body age stays at 12. Even if she understands this matter in knowledge, she can''t understand it in feeling, so she can only respond awkwardly.


    "Don''t you believe it? If you don''t believe it, you can go to the elf kingdom by yourself. I didn''t do anything bad there. It''s better to say that the evaluation is good."


    Claus pees pointed to the direction of the distant elf Kingdom behind her.


    Anyway, most people in the spirit Kingdom have been infiltrated by spiritual magic, and the rest are also a few. They are easy to assimilate in front of the majority. Moreover, they do not leave any magic traces, but only retain the effect - just like the wood burned to ashes by fire, the fire has been extinguished, but the ashes will not change back to wood because of the disappearance of fire.


    "Well, by the way, there are a few more things." yibiluyayi looked back at the ghost ship slowly descending at the distant wharf and the Asian people waiting in line to board the ship under the threat of frost dragon, goblins and undead. It seemed to pinch and speak.


    "What''s the matter, you?" she had a bad feeling when she saw that ibiluyai twisted up.


    "Well... Don''t you plan to build a nation? The kind where many ethnic groups coexist."


    "Ah, why do you think I''m going to build a nation?"


    Claus piss opened her mouth. Please, you''re not little di. Hello. This matter was mentioned in the chat at the first meeting. I can deny it.


    "Whether it''s a country or not, in short, it''s the feeling of trying to build power. It''s right. The undead doesn''t seem to be just a labor, but as long as they get back their consciousness before they die, they have the same rights?" yibiluyayi glanced back.


    "Have you seen it?"


    It''s certain that granbelle can''t manage so many undead people. It''s OK to let them act together as a large combat cluster, but it''s certainly not possible to assign tasks one by one. In this way, we can''t help appointing many undead people who get back their reason as cadres.


    At present, the most popular seems to be a ghost captain named verkuman.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 130

    "Have you seen it?"


    "I know."


    Ibiluyai thus answered the question posed by Claus piss.


    "So, so what? Is it dissatisfied with anyone?"


    "Well, not yet. After all, there is no intersection with human countries, and you circle fields that human beings rarely set foot in."


    When ibiluyai spoke, the atmosphere still existed.


    Claus pees felt a little anxious: "so what''s the problem?"


    "No, it''s nothing." ibiluyai waved her hand and returned to normal, saying, "I had discussed with ligurido some relics of the demon war that I wanted you to help deal with. But some of us wanted her to tell you about it, so I won''t tell you first."


    "Who, can''t it be the mermaid?" crownpis knew about the "Thirteen heroes" and realized that ruoluji was the only one who could talk.


    "You know, that''s good... That''s good."


    Ibiluyai turned and seemed ready to leave.


    "Wait, can''t you tell me something first?"


    "It''s not necessary. I''ll see you in the dwarf country in a month." then ibiluyai launched [transmission] and disappeared.


    Somehow, Claus pics felt that there was a bleak atmosphere in the back of ibiluyay''s turn. Has she encountered anything sad or regrettable recently?


    But it has nothing to do with Claus piss.


    Now the business is important. Claus piss checked her clothes. It is still the color matching clothes of the Star Spangled Banner. That is, there is a pair of silver Anklets in her boots, a pair of silver bracelets in one hand, and a pair of earrings with small gemstones hanging under her ears.


    Only the equipment with increased speed captured from the religious forces is only level 20 equipment from the perspective of increased speed, but it is better than nothing for Claus piss who is very slow (this is the level 80 standard).


    It shouldn''t be strange to wear these clothes like smelly jewelry.


    By the way, is ibiluyayi''s attitude related to her appearance? I don''t think so.


    Claus pees walked a little unsure into the dock.


    A large number of Asians "waiting" for the ghost ship to pick them up fell flat here after the frost dragon howled.


    "Welcome Lord rampades!" cried frost dragon olasa dalk.


    "Wow, that''s a good tune," thought cronpis, and then said, "it feels like there are some races in the middle that I''m not supposed to be?"


    Klaun piss doesn''t remember wanting some guys like monkeys and insects. At first glance, they know they have no magical material value.


    "Lord Hui, in order to unite the forces against you, the allies before the Asians also united with other races. But last time, your thunder blow completely made them lose their fighting spirit. They lost the significance of fighting without meeting with the main force of the allies."


    At this time, an ape like Asian man suddenly raised his head and threw a stone at Claus piss.


    "Pa!" the stone smashed on Claus piss''s face and broke. The [invalidation of Medium Level Physics II] took effect.


    This made Claus piss a burst of embarrassment and unhappiness. As soon as she finished, someone dared to "spit" on herself?


    Because of the passive skills, Claus pees didn''t know that this blow was actually enough to kill even humans in the heroic field if they were hit to the point. If a person of that level is hit unprepared, the stone can go through his cheek, continue to go up and break his head.


    The Asian was lucky. He didn''t hit Claus piss''s clothes. If so, he would be killed by the automatic counterattack of mimicry magic clothes, which made him live a few more seconds.


    After only a second of embarrassment, Claus piss launched a magic: "[mass terminatespecies], people hostile to me committed suicide."


    Then, including the Asians who had just attacked Claus pics, there was a pathetic sound of suicide in that place, and there were all kinds of death methods.


    Spiritual magic generally disgusts the subject, but it is a very convenient thing for the caster. It can easily distinguish people''s hearts when used properly.


    It''s just that Claus piss doesn''t want to show her abilities too much. It''s easy to shut others up, but there''s also a problem - what if she accidentally scares others to fight for more than half of the losses and runs for her life?


    Croenpis can understand the mentality that as long as a certain number of children, men and women are left, the race can continue. If necessary, most ethnic groups are cannon fodder. Some Asians think so.


    Therefore, the fear given should not exceed the limit of Asian tolerance. We have to try to show some things to make Asian people feel that it is not worthwhile to escape. It would be best if Asian people could worship themselves, but it is really difficult.


    Claus piss thinks it''s good to care about the race she doesn''t care about, but she also cares about the race, doesn''t she?


    However, even if the current level is maintained, discontent and fear will continue to accumulate. So we must take some measures to disgust the church country by the way.


    "Is there anything else?" Claus pees looked around, pretending to be cold.


    Silence. In fact, Asian people who have experienced great torture and murder are not fools. They do hate a large number of demons such as Claus piss who killed their compatriots, but they never dare to be hostile, because that means destruction, but not all Asian people have experienced that thing, and they will only believe and doubt after listening to their partner''s exaggerated description like a psycho, So insiders should let those Asian people who still don''t know good or bad, so that Claus pics has the opportunity to show her strength on the spot.


    As for the death of other people''s compatriots, they can only be sad.


    But the one who reacted too much to this was olasa dark. He immediately fell his head on the ground: "discipline is unfavorable. I olasa dark apologize here."


    "Well, forget it. I can understand your difficulties. Let''s talk about the next business. Have all the materials that can be removed been removed?"


    "Yes, my Lord. There is absolutely no waste."


    "It''s an exaggeration. Will you take away all the edible maggots... Well, that''s good. Now the Asian leader who can speak has taken it... No, isn''t it right here?" Claus piss looked at beirufresne at the head of the crowd. "It''s the leader of the demon people. Raise your head."


    "Yee!" beirufresne trembled and raised her head. Although the play just now had nothing to do with her race, as the leader of the Asian Division, she was confident that she should be valuable, but she still had to be aware of being punished.


    The result was a broken sound in his mouth.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 131

    "Well, don''t be so nervous. At least I told you to move there. Let''s not talk about other problems. At least the land resources are much better than here. I''m 100% sure." Claus piss smiled and waved to the Asians.


    Beirufresne: "thank you, if so, my tribe and even our children and grandchildren will devote themselves to you!"


    Claus piss: "the oath is well done. Compared with this, is there enough material available? After all, there is no way to immediately arrange all kinds of matters, such as the source of food and residence?"


    Beirufresne: "my Lord, this is not a problem at all!"


    When Claus piston was stuck, wouldn''t it be impossible to continue the topic? No problem, you can do it, piss! Claus piss comforted herself and started multiple thinking.


    "Well, I thought I could get a batch of supplies. It''s enough for tens of thousands of people for a few months - it''s conceivable that the religious country really wants to kill the elves. How about this batch of supplies and the local population as a reward?" klaun PIs seemed to raise her head and nodded to get off the bus and thought.


    "Reward?" sure enough, beirufresne looked interested. Several other Asians who looked not low also raised their heads and then lowered their heads.


    "Well, recently, the troops of the religious country next door were defeated by the elves. I have definite news. The materials of the military camp didn''t have time to retreat, and the religious country didn''t plan to continue to dispatch troops. Just because of the previous military mobilization and defeat, several surrounding towns and villages were very empty - go to these places and grab all the materials there. Who wants them?"


    "No, this... Our tribe has little demand for food and human supplies."


    "Well, we haven''t contributed to adults. This reward should be left to other tribes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The tribal leaders of those Asians immediately pushed around. Even if what clauspis said was true, they had to have a life to enjoy it. After all, the opponent was the religious country. It was impossible not to respond to the act of robbing materials. Even if they could not deal with it completely at the first time, they had to admit bad luck if they hit the elite tribes of the religious country first, and no one wanted to touch bad luck.


    "I said, don''t you really want it? I know. You don''t have a good impression of me, so this is a reward. Don''t worry, I don''t force anyone to do it, otherwise it''s not a reward but a task."


    Claus pees began to walk among Asians and dance¡ª¡ª


    "To tell you the truth, I''d like to say to people who may tell me at any time like just now, go to death, go to death, go to death, hang, drown, lingchi, electrocution, burn, crush, cardiac paralysis! Guys who don''t want to die and don''t want to go with me, just do what they should do and take away the rewards that can give you hope to live, okay?


    "I don''t intend to force anyone to do these things, so you can discuss it. I know. Even if it is not included in the people who are willing to go with me, someone is willing to do it. You know? I know. You have contact with some people who are not going to leave this resource barren hilly area."


    There are Asian people who are dissatisfied or unwilling to leave the hills. Now they are in a group. The goblins have a good grasp of this. There is no superfluous thing that Claus piss can do.


    It''s a good opportunity to clean up at one breath. The goblins planned so, but Claus piss pressed it down. It''s a waste of life and resources, isn''t it?


    In this way, let these Asian groups who are unwilling to leave rob the religious countries with lax border defense.


    In order for them to achieve this by themselves, and to make the Asian group moving to top forest better in the adaptation period, Claus pics asked granbelle to order the ghost ship of the undead to take away a large number of Asian reserve resources in the hilly area.


    Although the ecological environment cannot be repaired, it is estimated that life will become more difficult in two or three months. If most Asian people do not have agriculture and animal husbandry, the difficult time may be longer.


    So, in addition to looting the surrounding defenses and temporarily becoming defenseless against empty humans, is there any other choice?


    Asian people can basically use everything that humans can use. What is the population used for? Of course, it is used for eating. Although a considerable number of Asian people think human meat tastes bad, it is not inedible.


    There is nothing cruel or not. Since the hostile relationship between the church state and the forces of Claus pics has been confirmed, that can only be so. There are no innocent people in the war. The so-called innocent people are serving the logistics of military forces. Destroying the enemy''s logistics in the war and cutting back in the battle is a very important means.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A week later, night¡ª¡ª


    Two Petite figures "strolled" into a deserted human village.


    "Wenka, the Asian people''s foraging range is really large." elfin looked around and said to the goblins next to him, "this is the third village in the church country. Let''s go deep. Are we or cannon fodder?"


    "Oh, no, didn''t you come to collect the props?"


    "But these days, we haven''t found anything. It''s normal for ordinary people to have no magic props. As a result, do we come for a walk?" elfin reluctantly spread his hand.


    Should we say that Asians do not waste resources? It''s so bloody, but there''s no body. The blood has dried out, but it can be seen that the so-called battle has not been for a long time.


    But there was no Asian. It seems that they also know the danger of staying in the religious country. They beat and left without any hesitation.


    However, will you eat all the bones?


    This is naturally impossible, but if the goblins have seen the war between Asians and humans and the way they clean the battlefield, they can fully understand the current situation - Asians have almost no manufacturing, agriculture and animal husbandry, as well. "Gathering" and "hunting" are basically the only way for Asians to provide themselves.


    Therefore, they cherish resources very much. They will make every place clean. If there are animals or humans that can''t eat up, they will also keep the survival rate in captivity at a minimum. If they can''t, they can also make dried meat. Props, including daily necessities, will be taken away if they can use them. Those that don''t meet Asian specifications will also be changed and make do with them.


    what? You don''t call it "gathering" and "hunting"?


    It''s no different. You know, if human beings had not been intervened by the six gods three hundred years ago, they would have been in the same position as animals, so they used to be collecting and hunting in the eyes of Asians.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 132

    Compared with today''s sad grievance that human beings are still slaughtered in the paradise they have not easily won, now some cannibals are called grievances¡ª¡ª


    Several "brave men" jumped out of the original good food, liberated the food and gave the food the power to kill itself. What the hell is this?


    "The smell of blood is the heaviest over there. Go and have a look over there." wenkawoz pointed to a building whose doors and windows were nailed with boards. It looks like a relatively strong building in the village.


    The appearance of the building is like a church. This kind of village with 100 families also has churches. Is the religious institution of the church country too bloated?


    But that''s not what wenkawaz was thinking.


    Is this church the last battlefield? But the blood is too unnatural. Wenkawoz can''t think of what''s going on, but it''s worth seeing just because he feels unnatural. Anyway, he''s idle.


    "Boo!" she flew up and kicked the door with all kinds of things.


    "Woo..." the mess in the hall made wenkawoz''s face wrinkle a little.


    "Murder in the secret room? I''m not good at this."


    "It''s not murder in the secret room, but it''s done on purpose." elfin said faintly.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I have a little intersection with humans, so guess a little. You know, my former race is very popular with humans - drugs that can relieve all abnormal states except death. Until I attached to piss for self-protection, the last time I was'' cut off ''was 20 years ago."


    "So?"


    "There are a lot of powerful Warcraft that people who can come to my neighborhood have to avoid. They often bring the taste of Warcraft that they don''t like or similar to themselves to hide their existence," elfin said ostentatiously.


    "I see. Is it possible that there are important humans here?"


    "I don''t know. It''s just possible."


    "Well, look this way." wenkawoz took a few steps and kicked the confessional door.


    "No one. Keep looking inside."


    Walk through the hall, through the inner aisle, and hold the door handle of the inner room. It also took a little effort here. Although there was no roadblock, the plug in it was fastened.


    "The breath and movement of many creatures."


    Just after opening a crack, there came the sound of drawing a sword, the frightened cry of women and children, and the encouragement that seemed to belong to the mother. Well, isn''t it strange to hear encouragement at this time?


    The door opened, almost all of them were civilians. A few men casually copied some guys who looked like they could beat people, and two people dressed as monks and soldiers.


    "Elves! You demons!"


    The monk soldier raised his sword and rushed over, followed by several men shouting bravely for themselves.


    The distance is less than five meters, which seems to be disadvantageous to wenkawoz with a huge bow of a crossbow. However, there seems to be no human beings in the heroic field, which is really five meters away.


    "I have a question for you. Put down your martial arts... Wait, you --" before the voice of wenkawoz, who has been full of crossbows, a sharp sword has entered the path of cutting and pointed directly at her neck.


    "Whew! Boom!" the huge arrow twined by vines smashed the leading monk soldiers and set off an explosive impact in the room.


    Another monk soldier was thrown on the wall by the shock wave, and the room had become bloody and bloody. Faintly, a few people''s painful whispers and children''s cries were also heard.


    "- don''t you even listen to what people say?" wincavoz let go of what he was about to say.


    "Mom! Help me!"


    "Children don''t let go! Dirty elves!"


    "Beast!"


    People with strength make such sounds and all kinds of vomiting.


    Wenkawoz scratched his head in a vexed way. He didn''t feel good to enter the topic. These people were too noisy and were in a mood to vomit. Does that mean that his spirit is not tight enough?


    Killing so many people can''t calm them down. What should I do?


    At this time, the blown monk soldier got up and roared up again!


    "Whew! Boom!" the second time the catapult exploded in the room, the room was finally completely quiet, because there were no living people.


    "Elfin, is it so difficult for human race to talk? I admire piss and them a little." elfin complained when she came out of the room and wenkawoz stood at the door.


    "Well, human beings can''t understand Asian people, and goblins can''t understand human beings. How about giving it to me next time?"


    Elfin knows that it can be solved by spiritual magic, but wenkawoz and qiluno are almost physical communication. In addition, her mainstream magic is just not spiritual, so she subconsciously ignores it.


    Soon, they found a room where they hid from a group of people. In addition to a group of civilians, there are three monk soldiers and a man like a god official.


    "[dominate]".


    The monk soldier stopped like a wooden man and waited for the next order.


    However, others still attacked.


    "[dominate], [dominate]!" elfin kept casting spells like a machine gun to stop the monk soldiers, but¡ª¡ª


    "The devil who took away your mind, you must die!" the God official behind shouted out sadly, and the magic array appeared on the ground.


    "Hum, as for you?" winkaworth was annoyed when he listened to the Pathetique voice of the divine officer. "You don''t listen to me when I talk to you directly, don''t you? If you don''t hurt me, you''ll lose face if you talk slowly."


    But ignoring her words, a white figure in the magic array rose from it.


    Equipped with shining breastplate and flame sword, he is the third order flame Archangel. Angels are demons summoned from the outside world. Many people believe that they are the messengers of God, especially in the state of slingerism.


    These people are very firm in faith. Now they have escaped the killing of Asians in various ways and are ready to move again after dark. Since they have been found by the "spirit" who is the enemy, they have to fight to the death.


    The flame archangel, whose holy posture is taller than anyone, lit up the light of hope in the eyes of the people in the house.


    Although those monks and soldiers have bought time for the deity, the current situation of the monks and soldiers makes the deity feel more angry than seeing death, but they are also a little lucky that they can be saved as long as they kill the caster.


    The archangel of fire rushed towards elfin.


    Elfin''s current level is 30. Normally, it''s easy to kill the flame Archangel at this level, but her parameters are stacked on the backup and auxiliary classes, and she has almost no attack ability.


    The red flame sword penetrated her body!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 133

    Seeing that elfin was hit by the archangel summoned by the divine officer, wenkawoz showed a cruel color in his eyes.


    Elfin was originally a native of the world, so she was a little far away from the goblins born of plants created by Claus piss himself with skills.


    Qiluno and the big goblin also ignored elfin, but there was a level gap between them. Although wenkawoz''s character was far from that of elfin, who was relatively quiet, she had to form a team together because of the close level distance. She had regarded elfin as a friend.


    If a friend is hit by the enemy''s sword, even if he won''t be hurt, his anger will come up. It''s second to ask questions about whether to catch him alive.


    "Unreasonable," murmured winkaworth, quickly pulling open the giant bow.


    Humans and Asians alike, in the impression of wenkawoz, as long as we meet them, the other party will attack without saying anything. If we don''t fight immediately, the reason must be that we find the strength gap and dare not attack.


    Why? There''s no information on wenkawoz.


    Well, it''s a little easier for Asians to understand. At first, they used their bodies to do things for the undead, right.


    But what about this? Don''t you Asians eat each other? And there is still the possibility of cooperation after fighting to the death when necessary.


    Since such a relationship already exists, what about doing some experiments on your corpses? Anyway, you don''t have time to deal with it. Leaving it alone will rot and waste it.


    Some of them were killed by us, but only a few were heroes killed by qiluno. Most of them were killed by you, right?


    Goblins don''t know how important heroes are among Asians - they can easily get rid of them anyway. In addition, they don''t understand the relationship between the dead and the living, so they will really become immortal.


    So what''s going on with humans?


    Before the divine officer felt the joy of hitting elfin, he was seized of consciousness by the face of wenkawoz and the arrows that came immediately.


    At the last moment, he remembered all the beginning of the tragedy, just like walking a lantern¡ª¡ª


    "Thank God for giving us human life and precious food today."


    "Thank God."


    Before dinner time, the bishop bowed deeply to the statue and prayed, and we and other priests sang in unison.


    It should have been a peaceful day as usual. It should have been so.


    Although the war between humans and elves worried many people, the lives of ordinary people were not affected. The only thing that could make people feel the war atmosphere was that the guards originally stationed in the town were also transferred. Only a few monks and soldiers of the church were left.


    It was supposed to be a guard against the Asians in the hilly areas. However, it is reported that what has happened to the Asian people recently so that they will not attack humans. Indeed, some Asian villages close to the border seem to be empty and should be reassured.


    My nephew was also a soldier and left with the transferred guard.


    To tell the truth, according to the doctrine, my nephew should be honored as a distant relative to take part in the war against the elves of the rebellious alliance of mankind, but I''m not happy.


    Elves are not much better than humans, but with the home court, human losses must be greater than elves. Even I, who don''t understand military, can see it. For his idea, he certainly hopes to live well rather than die in a glorious war, doesn''t he?


    Human beings are a very fragile race. They can''t become as strong as some other races or have excellent natural special abilities by faith alone. However, human beings have wisdom and technology, which are entrusted with the glory of the six gods.


    If you have talent, human beings can also become powerful. Like me, only looking at the magic ability, you should be able to enter the six color Scripture army, but that kind of secret army often needs to execute dangerous people. I''m still afraid of death. It''s better to be an ordinary God official. At least be more comfortable and live in peace in my hometown.


    Just yesterday, the bad news came.


    The troops stationed on the front line suffered heavy casualties. Unfortunately, all the guards from here were destroyed. Of course, my nephew was also dead. Died in the light of a huge explosion set off by the military camp.


    I can''t even find a complete body.


    Until this morning, I was busy only to solve the problem of pension for my family members, including my brother and sister-in-law. They cried heaven and earth. Although they said that children sacrificed for human Jihad, we all know how they feel. However, we can''t say it here. It''s a bit ironic to bring the six gods of human hope.


    They died like this, no different from the most humble creatures. They died worthlessly in front of the enemy. They couldn''t even find their bodies.


    Can such a thing be allowed?


    No, never.


    Why did the elves do such an outrageous thing?


    Shouldn''t elves and humans be friends? Didn''t the demon war survive with mutual help?


    But the day still had to pass. After praying and preparing for dinner, someone outside stumbled in and shouted to the bishop, "Asian people... Many Asian people! Coming!"


    "What Asian?" asked the bishop calmly.


    After all, it''s not surprising that Asian people sneak across the slightly more defensive border to attack the rear. Sometimes there are even more than a dozen goblins and several ogres attacking passers-by on the avenue, but it''s not enough to be afraid of the climate. The remaining combat power here is also very sufficient.


    "There''s everything... Hundreds of thousands. It''s coming. My hometown is... Gone. Run!" the man''s voice was intermittent. It seemed that it was not just the reason why he was out of breath.


    "What?"


    "How possible!"


    "So... Where did you come from?" someone asked.


    No wonder everyone has this reaction. How can this kind of thing be possible?


    "They are in my... Eat... I left everyone... Wuwuwuwu... To escape and bring the news! Damn Asians... In short, I... Don''t want more people to die like that!"


    Most of the priests and other clergy were in a mess, but the bishop quickly stabilized the scene and assigned tasks.


    Asian people come faster than expected. According to the knowledge we have learned, they should eat well in one place before they go to the next. However, these Asian people seem to be in a hurry to get as much food as possible and bring back to the hills before the arrival of our army. Their physical strength can carry a lot of things.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 134

    I, the holy officer, seemed lucky to be assigned the task of evacuating residents with several monks and soldiers. Although it was selfish, I didn''t have to go forward and fight with Asians and lose my life.


    However, it was too late. The Asians acted quickly and cleverly. They surrounded the town and killed them from all directions.


    Finally, a few of us took refuge in the church with the people who could not easily keep up.


    Fortunately, experienced people have made the church a state that Asians don''t want to search carefully, even if it is based on the sacrifice of those people. Although I don''t know how to do it, they will never come back. I can only pray that they can return to the embrace of God.


    However, there are still things to do. After the Asians leave, they leave here with the people who have been rescued with difficulty and go to the mainland for help. Maybe everyone has to live a miserable life than now, but there is no way. Being alive is the greatest hope.


    Damn, damn Asians! Damn spirit!


    But I don''t know what''s going on outside. In addition, it''s too crowded to stay in one room, so after discussing with several monks and soldiers, I decided to separate to different rooms first and lead their teams to leave at night. The combat power here is overwhelmingly insufficient. There is only a dead end when meeting groups of Asians. Maybe it''s easier to escape.


    However, before dark, there was a violent explosion in the direction of the room where another group of people were staying.


    I quickly motioned everyone behind me not to move or make a sound. There might be an accident there. It''s over. If only the other party was satisfied because they found that group of people.


    There are too many dead people in my eyes today. I don''t know - is the real battlefield like this? However, I don''t want to see such a scene anymore, or I''m afraid of dying. Even if it is called returning to the arms of God, it''s actually dead. I''m really afraid.


    As long as there is no sound, the death of those people may make the people here live.


    It''s ruthless, but there''s no way.


    Thinking of the dead worthless people, I have the impulse to send summoning angels to rush out and tear up the enemy. After all, I can summon magic at the third level, and I can be regarded as a genius among magic chanters.


    The third level Archangel can completely destroy ordinary Asians. The enemy will not have strong heroes or a large number... It should not, right?


    No, we can''t joke about our lives. We can''t expose here.


    Everyone was also very strong. Even the woman who was almost afraid to cry did not make a sound, and she ruthlessly covered the mouth of the child who wanted to cry.


    Suddenly, there was a noise outside the door.


    No way, only war? I motioned to some of my fellow monks and soldiers while preparing to release magic.


    The door opened and there were two elves like children, didn''t they?


    No, elves live a long life. Maybe they are older than me, a middle-aged man. They can''t stop singing.


    Several monk soldiers rushed towards the two elves to buy time for me.


    "[dominate]!" the spirit standing in front released magic, and a monk soldier was manipulated by the enemy!


    How is that possible? [dominate] but the third level magic. Even I need some time to prepare. It''s not without singing, but it''s too fast!


    To this extent, only the strong man of the dark Scripture and the peak of the adventurer - fine steel adventurer!


    Moreover, although we understand this magic in knowledge, spiritual magic is regarded as a taboo in the judicature of any country. It is not even a magic that is not used to interrogate ordinary prisoners. Moreover, it is not so that even resistance has no instant control. Only monsters can be used so easily!


    "[dominate], [dominate]"


    The evil spirit doesn''t stop. How many times can he send it again and again? Do you want to dominate all the people here? Will we be so? God!


    However, they succeeded in winning time. It''s your biggest mistake not to kill us! I''ll get you back!


    "The devil who takes away the mind, you must die!" I yelled, trying to use these excuses, hatred and anger to embolden myself. To be honest, I was a little afraid of fighting.


    The magic was successfully launched, and the archangel of fire was summoned by me. This holy and powerful posture makes the monster in front of me less terrible. The people behind me seem to see hope, but I know very well that I have no advantage. The only place where I can give a go is that the angel of fire is relatively good at melee. Although the opponent is strong, he is also a magic singer, and the other is a Bowman with a huge bow. Their bodies should be weaker, This is my only chance.


    OK! The one who performed spiritual magic was hit! Next¡ª¡ª


    "Unreasonable," said the other Archer angrily.


    Unreasonable you! Why do you take so many lives and dominate the souls of our compatriots so easily!


    "I''ve given it a chance," she added.


    The so-called opportunity is to let us all be controlled by your magic?


    If you don''t submit your soul to you, will there be no amnesty?


    Who wants such a chance!


    Maybe it''s important to live, and I''m afraid of death, but if I give in here, isn''t mankind the livestock that turns back to being slaughtered by other races - it''s also death, which is more tragic than personal death. Even if it''s personal death, it''s more frightening to become food, increase the strength of the enemy and make more compatriots die than fighting here.


    She yanked the bow. The arrow has a strange shape and is instantly generated by magic.


    At this time, I noticed that the spirit stabbed by the red flame sword did not suffer much damage. A first-order healing magic was cured.


    Damn, damn, damn, monster!


    Then, after seeing the release of the bow string, the divine officer''s consciousness still exists vaguely. He was buried by the collapse caused by the arrow explosion. He is not dead, but he is not far from death.


    "Wenka, what have you done? Isn''t it all dead again?"


    "Isn''t this elfin? You''ve been stabbed through? It''s all because you''re in a daze."


    "How much damage can that broken sword do to me? It''s cured. Even if it''s not cured, it''s no problem to take more than a dozen times."


    What are these monsters... Talking about?


    "But it''s only a dozen times."


    "Give me two more times, and I can control that God official together."


    "You said earlier, I won''t kill all."


    Hey, hey, there''s a living here... Forget it, these monsters are demons at all. Maybe it''s happier to return to God''s arms than to be dominated by these demons


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 135

    Ignoring wenkawoz''s complaints and displeasure, in order to protect the people behind him and save the companions controlled by elfin''s spirit, the divine officer summoned the angel of fire and killed elfin.


    Elfin was not good at frontal combat and was penetrated by the red flame sword in an instant.


    Vinca watts: "it''s unreasonable. I''ve given it a chance."


    "Whew! Boom!" in a flash, the huge arrow fired by the crossbow shot the archangel right through and continued to boom on the ceiling.


    "Boom!" the whole room collapsed and turned into ruins in the explosion.


    Elfin put his head out of the ruins and scolded, "wenka, what have you done? Aren''t you all dead again?"


    "Isn''t this elfin? You''ve been stabbed through? It''s all because you''re in a daze." wenkawoz also pushed open a pile of ruins and climbed out to complain.


    "How much damage can that broken sword do to me? It''s cured. Even if it''s not cured, it''s no problem to take more than a dozen times."


    "But it''s only a dozen times."


    "Give me two more times, and you can control the God official together."


    "You said earlier, I won''t kill all."


    "Who told you to do it first?"


    "Alfin, the battle changes rapidly. If you miss the opportunity, it may bring danger to yourself, isn''t it?"


    "Speaking of it, wenka, have we got to know each other well? Maybe we can''t talk without spending half a day? Just like piss and the first three goblins."


    Elfin and wenkawoz climbed out of the ruins, took the only harvest of the exploration - the holy seal of the divine official, and continued to explore.


    "Well, elfin, from the knowledge I received from the goblins of my predecessors, isn''t mankind a highly civilized race under the influence of the six gods? Why can''t even say a word?" wenkawoz asked with his head tilted.


    "SA, I don''t have that knowledge. In my past impression, humans are the guys who kill when they see other creatures. My leaves have been pulled out by humans for several times. The demons near me are always killed by the humans who stare at me. I always thought that before I came to the dwarf country - humans are very savage and cunning creatures," elfin said.


    "There are still differences between dwarves and humans?"


    "Ah, yes, dwarves can also accept other races a little - as long as they can drink. Humans can''t."


    The two goblins discussed and finally came to the conclusion that the human beings in this world are indeed the same as the original human beings in this world. Their essence has not changed. They are all inferior creatures like animals.


    Although goblins don''t have the necessity and preference to deliberately bully inferior creatures - after all, human beings and goblins have certain similarities in appearance. It''s not comfortable to bully a race with a similar appearance, but it''s even more uncomfortable to be casually asked for trouble after meeting. If that happens, kill it happily.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And five days later, in the hills of Abelian¡ª¡ª


    "You''re free to let you practice. It seems that you''ve gained quite little." klaun piss, who asked the big goblin to send herself for the second time, looked at a sack of things made by wenkawoz and elfin.


    "After all, it''s only human beings. It''s normal that most people don''t have anything. The more we search, the more we can understand this. Piss has too high expectations for human beings." wincavoz forked his waist.


    "Well, there are a few human beings who have some strength after all." elfin nodded.


    "Forget it, these things are of no use to us. Take what you like and leave what you don''t like to the Asian people I moved as a ''subsidy'' and give it to the dragon family. The guy who is sensitive to treasures is very good at this."


    Clauspice tied up the opening of the sack casually and threw it back.


    Two goblins stepped back with sacks in their arms, and Luna and Starr followed.


    "Did you make any big news?" asked Claus piss with a smile. The two goblins had just returned from the bloody area on the border of the church country.


    This is an experiment initiated by Claus piss. Goblins of different specifications let them go to the same place to do the same thing. What''s the difference when they have to adapt to possible accidents?


    Luna and Starr are empty handed. It seems that the material harvest does not exist.


    "In fact, I met such a thing --" Starr told a story, "I found a group of refugees eating meat. It was the meat of Asians who were killed by luck!"


    "Well, I''m starving. Is there anything strange about it?" said clauspice strangely.


    Starr has a considerable proportion of earth knowledge. Since the earth has the allusion of "changing children to eat", it''s not surprising that humans eat Asians here.


    "Well, after that, none of these humans died on the road. The asian meat is poisonous to humans. Seeing this scene, I can''t help thinking - do humans prefer to be poisoned rather than killed and eaten? Or would they rather eat Asian people to die than be eaten and die - they are all dead, so don''t want to be eaten?" Starr seemed thoughtful.


    "I say, is this the point of the problem? Is this a cold joke?" said klaun Pishan.


    "Ah, Starr''s previous problems have been made again," Luna said impatiently. "By the way, she met an army that seemed to be called the ''fire extinguishing Scripture'', killed several of them and found something interesting."


    With that, Luna gently took out some short swords from her body and just carried them. It seems that she can''t equip them.


    "Well, magic weapons?" klaun pees glanced, and there was magic wave.


    "Yes, look over there." Luna threw a dagger in one direction and let the tip of the dagger fall on the stone.


    "Boom!" a red explosion covered the stone and caused a commotion at the wharf not far away.


    The fire and smoke of the explosion dispersed, and the sword lay dead on the ground, lost its magic wave, and looked like a piece of scrap iron.


    "Burst sword? That''s it?" klaun piston''s interest decreased. Isn''t this equal to a magic scroll made of metal?


    "Well... Piss, it''s good to have a harvest. It''s just an accident to meet the ''harvest'' of the ''dark Scripture'' in the treasure house of the dwarf country. As expected, as summarized by elfin and Wen sauce, humans are inferior creatures and can''t be expected." Luna shook her hand and argued.


    "Forget it, the explosion at that level just now can''t hurt me at all. It''s just that the dwarf country hasn''t seen this thing. Give these burst swords to the dwarf as a hand gift. Only this race with the most developed magic and mechanical technology, I want to make friends." klaun piss put her hands on the back of her head and raised her head.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 136

    Only in the dwarf country, klaun piss wants to communicate with heart, because dwarves'' strengths are not ordinary work. The progress of magic weapons is just like that of scientific research. It all depends on the mental state of researchers. They always use spiritual magic. Maybe it will reduce people''s independent thinking ability in research, and the use of violence and fear constraints will also reduce people''s motivation. So we have to drink together, don''t we?


    In contrast, elves can only learn more knowledge because of their long life span, but they are more good at magic because of their slow physical development and long time to receive knowledge, and have no characteristics of scientific research progress; Asian people perform worse in this aspect, so Claus pics can recklessly use spiritual magic or use violence and fear to oppress.


    "Well, that''s all right. Now the church country should be unable to come up with revenge for the time being." Claus piss touched her head, glanced at the goblins behind her, looked at the big goblins standing quietly behind her, and looked at Luna and sta again¡ª¡ª


    "You two, take the wise king of the forest and go back to the dwarf country with me... Ah, wait until the thirteen heroes leave. After all, they have their own life circle for several years. Now that they have calmed the invasion of underground races, they should not stay in ''foreign countries'' for a long time - their reputation is almost equal to interference in internal affairs, and a considerable number of people will be dissatisfied, At that time, the sauce will be sent to us, and then we will continue to observe the situation in the elf kingdom with qiluno and Lily. The rest will continue to deal with the affairs of the Asians. Is there no problem with this arrangement? "


    "No problem!" X5


    Crownpis took his hand and nodded with satisfaction: "Yo, that''s it."


    "Oh." X5


    However, I didn''t expect that just waiting for the "Thirteen heroes" to leave the dwarf country for dozens of days, and the Asian migration from the hills to the top forest has been completed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dwarf Kingdom, FIO divaz¡ª¡ª


    After "returning" to the dwarf country, Claus piss learned that because of the changes of the dwarf royal family, politics was barely operating under the auspices of the Regent, so she wanted to see if she could try to control the power of some dwarves.


    Of course, Claus pics doesn''t have any political knowledge and consciousness. She just thinks it''s more convenient to do anything if she has power.


    The simplest way is to use spirit magic to control dwarves, but as mentioned earlier, Claus piss has a reason why it is inconvenient to directly control dwarves. If the country you want to control is someone''s speech, it''s okay to say, but it''s not here.


    Let''s draw at ease first. At least it can increase your reputation, can''t it?


    During this period, it was fuluda and his disciple No. 1 who came for a private visit. After all, fuluda''s identity was unusual. If he made an official visit, he would certainly have some pomp. While fuluda has transmission magic, so it basically comes and goes whenever it wants. There is no need to make any preparation. Private visits are very easy.


    The place where croenpis met privately with fuluda was still the same place as last time. However, the lineup is more luxurious than last time. Last time, only Luna was reading silently without interruption. This time, Claus piss asked the three goblins of light to "press an array" behind her.


    There was no ostentation. It was just that a few goblins were eating together just a moment before Fu Lu arrived. But it''s too impolite to meet others while eating. I stuffed my stomach in a hurry and let the three goblins of light who didn''t participate in the conversation stay anywhere in the back, that''s all.


    However, the number of chairs in the room was only two, and Claus piss sat one. The three goblins of light felt uncomfortable and simply stood, so it became like this.


    "See your teacher!" fuluda bowed his head deeply and knelt down greatly.


    Before that, croenpis found that fluda looked at Luna more, and there seemed to be uncomfortable feelings in her eyes? Why? Is it because I happened to see you last time? But it''s not worth caring about.


    For the old man, Claus piss was still quite troublesome, although only for upset problems.


    "Well, don''t make such a fuss about the etiquette, you sit down," said Claudius, who had been sitting cross legged.


    "Is this... Appropriate? It will look down on the teacher." fuluda looked up.


    "Do your students always kneel in front of you?"


    When asked, fuluda shook his head: "I won''t do that, but I''m like them. After all... I still can''t surpass the mundane limits of mankind. My mentor is different from you. Besides, the three adults behind you are still standing, how can I......"


    "You..." as soon as Claus piss turned back, the three goblins of light had sat on the bed together.


    "Well, sit down," said cronpis, turning her head back with a smile in her heart.


    "Yes."


    Seeing that fluda sat down, Claus pees said the prepared lines: "now that you have come, that is to say, some ''topics'' given to you have been completed... At least have made progress?"


    "Yes, I have successfully extended my life with the sixth level time magic, and the identity of the chief magician of the court has been successfully obtained. In the future, I can have more time to think and more resources to study and explore the abyss of magic."


    I could see and hear that fuluda was now full of joy.


    "Well, what about the experiment of not generating the dead?"


    "I''m ashamed to say that. Although placing corpses around the dead tree can change corpses into zombies or skeletons, there is no undead phenomenon in the gathering of zombies and corpses near skeletons. However, placing corpses in the undead community generated by ordinary cemeteries has a certain effect. At present, no law has been found."


    "Really, in terms of the generation of undead, I have made almost the same progress here. Let''s cheer on each other."


    "Yes!"


    "Then, it''s reasonable to talk about how to let our goblins learn magic theory. But now I need to finish the backlog of scheduled paintings in the dwarf country..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I have to live for hundreds of years. I can afford to wait at this time." but there are some negative emotions in fuluda''s expression.


    Is it right to be a little disappointed? Then ignore it.


    "I''ll tell you," then Luna behind her motioned to speak, "fluda, you seem very dissatisfied with me? Just looking at me and telling the truth makes me feel a little sick."


    "... how dare you? I''m just shocked by your growth rate."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 137

    "Fluda, you seem very dissatisfied with me?" Luna said angrily. "Just looking at me and telling the truth makes me feel a little sick."


    "... how dare you! I''m just shocked by your growth rate." the black flame of jealousy really swelled from fuluda''s heart. Last time he saw Luna, the highest level magic he learned was the sixth level. Now, it''s the seventh level, which easily exceeded the limit that any indigenous human can''t cross.


    If it''s other people who are so high for the first time, it''s an incomparable existence. Naturally, they can''t be jealous, but this time there''s a contrast. They watched Luna''s magic rank surpass the limits of human beings.


    Claus piss launches [message]:


    "Hey, Luna, why does the old man look so envious, jealous and hateful when he sees you?" said cronpis, pointing to fluda and looking at Luna.


    "Ah, is it because I recently realized the seventh level magic?"


    The first is the magic that coincides with or weakens to a lower level or related to Claus piss as the summoner: [silence], [charm], [terminatespecies], [bind of liana], [boosted Magic] and [widenmagic].


    And¡ª¡ª


    [hypnosis]: as the name suggests, it is the magic that makes the target enter the sleep state;


    [life essence]: check the HP of the target in the vision;


    [shockwave]: launch a small invisible shock to attack. Starr''s only poor second-order attack magic.


    Then when you advance to levels 65 and 70¡ª¡ª


    "[control weather] and [astral smite] are two new spells I learned at levels 65 and 70," Luna said.


    "What? Luna can manipulate the magic of the weather? I forgot to ask you such an important thing." Crowne piston jumped up, ran to the bed, hugged Luna''s shoulder a little excitedly and continued to communicate with [message].


    Compared with the seventh level attack magic [astral Smith], which is simply suitable for attacking non physical targets, or the sixth level [control weather] magic, it''s more amazing. Considering the class composition, it''s not surprising that Luna understands this magic.


    "No, it''s not a big magic. It can only control the short weather. There''s no way to change the season, day and night, even the general temperature." Luna said helplessly.


    In other words, creating a sunny day at night can not create the phenomenon of scorching the earth by the hot sun. In summer, it can create a strong wind, but it is impossible to change into a cold wind that freezes everything, which is very limited. The biggest role it can play is probably to ask for rain or something during drought.


    "Can''t it rain with concentrated sulfuric acid or fire?" said Claus piss.


    "How could piss think of that? Of course, it''s impossible. Even if she deliberately makes attacks - such as lightning and enough rain and hail, the attack power is the third level magic that increases the range, which is completely worthless compared with the consumption."


    "Can the weather of other planets be made? For example, Jupiter''s great red spot, Neptune''s methane rain, or Australia''s occasional insect rain, fish rain, squid rain, etc.?" cronpis was a little reluctant to give up her brain hole.


    Luna sighed: "Alas... Piss is too whimsical, but it seems a little interesting. I''ll try more when I''m free."


    Klaun piss sat back in her chair, crossed her legs for the second time, cleared her throat and said, "cough, the last time you saw Luna, she happened to be at the bottleneck of promotion. It''s just a coincidence. Although we don''t have magic theory, the devil will automatically understand magic as we grow up, but it just happened to meet you this time."


    "That''s right." fuluda seemed more lonely.


    Yes, other people''s demons only need to grow their strength to automatically acquire magic, and human races must study hard to understand magic. Maybe studying attentively will get more magic than the growth of demons, but the intensity still can''t catch up.


    This huge inborn insurmountable racial gap will be lonely in front of fuluda, who is bent on pursuing magic. Of course, Claus piss can''t help it.


    Claus piss: "I remember that fluda intended to let us understand the magic theory, and then teach you the knowledge of high-level magic on this basis. So, has your magic theory been improved?"


    Fuluda: "I have several disciples at present. From the level of teaching, there is still room for further improvement."


    Claus piss: "then perfect it and make it easy to understand in the eyes of ordinary people. So - how about cultivating 10000 magic singers who can use the third level magic for the Empire? There must be ten from the fourth level to the fifth level. If we can do this, we can accept it across races even if there are different races."


    Fuluda: "... It seems to be a long-term practice."


    Claus piss: "... Ah?"


    Considering that people in this world can only use the second level after training, those who can use the third level belong to genius, and the fifth level can only be used by people who step into the heroic field, the 10000 magic singers of the third level magic proposed by Claus piss is definitely a lion''s mouth, Originally, clauspis was going to use the little clever in her head to play a common bargaining.


    As a result, fluda didn''t mean to deny it at all?


    Fuluda: "... What''s the matter?"


    Claus piss: No, just thinking, it''s a tough subject for you


    Fu Luda: "yes, but in the process of cultivating disciples, maybe you can find people with better talents than me. I don''t have good teachers. I rely on myself to reach the current height. Therefore, if there are talents with better talents than me, cultivating such people will also help me make progress, isn''t it?"


    Claus piss: "... You think so. Well, it''s optimistic... If you think so, should we strengthen the communication between the dwarf country and the Empire?"


    Fuluda: "indeed, dwarves also have magic technology that the Empire does not have. Communication may be conducive to the development of magic, but the traffic restrictions are really......."


    The traffic between the dwarf country and the empire is so bad that there is basically no road. Therefore, the freight volume of the caravan is limited and faces the attack of Warcraft. Not many businessmen can afford enough protection. The current level of trade and exchange is very low, but it can not be improved.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 138

    "Don''t the northern parts of the two countries face the sea? Can''t we build docks and ships to develop maritime transportation?" after fuluda talked about the transportation problems of the Empire and the dwarf country, klaun piss asked fuluda.


    There''s no other reason to mention this. It''s just that Claus piss, who wants to play, wants to play with a boat after playing with a chariot. After all, the world''s navy is no big deal, unless the load can be launched at any time (to be continued)

 Chapter 139

    Ruo Luji''s perspective¡ª¡ª


    It''s a lie. Even if you have the reading memory of piss''s little book, do you want to make a book here?


    If the strength of Claus piss didn''t crush Ruo Luji, Ruo Luji might really fight directly, but now what you want to ask is really too important. To be exact, it''s too important for the jumper, so important that you can''t even rely on the "Thirteen heroes".


    Wait, the expression of Claus piss looking at the three goblins of light becomes embarrassed. Is this just a tentative performance? Actually, are you going to listen?


    So¡ª¡ª


    It seems that she has no other choice. If Claus piss really wants to write a book here, she can only obey it, otherwise she is in danger of being forced to do it after being controlled by spiritual magic. It''s better to do it by herself; If Claus piss is only testing herself, she must at least make a statement of kneeling and licking. If Claus piss doesn''t actually think of a book, it will naturally stop.


    "Yes, I''ll lick." Ruo Luji climbed to the foot of Claus pics, closed her eyes, hinted that she wasn''t too afraid, and stretched out her hand to hold the drooping foot of Claus pics.


    This material feels too good. Even the clothes of human emperors who pay attention to clothes don''t have such good material. But considering that they are made of magic pantyhose, it''s normal.


    The feet of goblins don''t have the beriberi of human and Asian people, but they have a little plant fragrance. I''m glad about this. Well, try licking it first for my own future.


    Lick, lick, lick, no response? Not satisfied? Then keep licking up


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Turn your eyes back, Claus piss¡ª¡ª


    Huh? Ah, Li Li... Did you really lick it? Is it really something to please at all costs? What only you can do?


    Claus piss couldn''t help feeling a little carried away.


    In this short period of time, Ruo Luji still gently held Crohn piss'' feet and used her tongue to go back and forth on the pantyhose wrapped by Crohn piss. Then he began to move up, hugged Claus piss''s calf and began to work.


    Claus pics wanted to get rid of her subconsciously, but looking at the bright face of Starr behind her, Claus pics was embarrassed to get rid of her feet.


    "Ah... Ah, ah, ah, ah, well, so what''s the matter with you?" crownpis simply said the business directly.


    As long as you talk, you won''t lick it anymore.


    Sure enough, Ruo Luji stopped and looked expectantly at Claus piss''s face: "would you like to listen to me?"


    "Please be sure." please be sure not to lick it. Wearing socks with strange touch caused by saliva, Claus piss felt uncomfortable at all.


    "One thing you should have talked to ibiluyai, I won''t say more..."


    "No, there''s one thing I talked about, but I don''t know anything. Then you go down," said crownpis in a silent voice, because Ruo Luji''s face came up just now even if she stopped licking.


    "Ah, I''m sorry." Ruo Luji hurriedly continued to lie down, "let me explain - the fountain stone lion mechanism that appears in the Kaz plain has a very high level."


    "Is it the mechanism of a maze in the game era of Yggdrasil?"


    "I think it''s not just like this. In short, it''s impossible to leave it there. Charles''s armor hit a pit in the battle last time and fled. He has no way to guard the guild weapons of King Bayu, so can he..."


    "The platinum Dragon King''s armor is not an opponent?" klaun piss touched her chin. "It''s not an opponent that can ensure victory for me, is it? Since it''s just a mechanism, it doesn''t matter if people don''t get close to it? But it may also threaten me, ah? I''ll have a chance to see it from a distance. Let me promise not to mention the crusade. Then, what''s next?"


    "Hmm..." Ruo Luji seemed to have made a great determination before she said, "in fact, I have explored several landmark places in order to verify which version of the different world this world is."


    "Oh, very thoughtful, you."


    "Then I found that this is not the same different world as the library version and web version of the original, nor is it a cartoon or animation version."


    "Well, after all, this is a real world. It should be like this."


    "Because I found an undersea relic in the Ocean north of the Empire, which is a plug-in prepared for the protagonist of a peer novel in my brain against the protagonist of the original work."


    The house was quiet for three seconds.


    "Ai Ai Ai Ai Ai Ai!"


    Thanks to Luna''s [silence] outside in advance, the sound didn''t reach the outside.


    "How can this happen? Which one is it, which one is it, and why I don''t remember it? I have a good memory. Even if something is thrown into the memory corner, I should be able to do it at any time."


    Claus piss, who had become a little restless, held her head in her hands and muttered to herself.


    "Ah, that''s the memory of the owner after the aquarium was overturned. That''s which one died in the aquarium you fell at that time?" Ruo Luji smiled rarely.


    "I don''t know who I was originally meaningless. Who I was in my previous life is even meaningless to me now. Compared with this, who is the protagonist? Will Gu Aotian be knocked down in the future?"


    Unfortunately, Ruo Luji shook her head: "no, she finally became kneeling and licking the text, but it seems that she was bombed in the book review by book friends who like to see cute bones, and then changed in the middle of her writing."


    "It seems that the author''s mind is not firm."


    "Booksellers'' comments have a great impact on rewards and sales. It''s right to be realistic."


    "So who is the protagonist? Can he threaten me?"


    "All of you must be destroyed together? Otherwise, how can you fight Gu Aotian, hee hee. By the way, it''s a 100% human camp." it seems that there is something that can compare Claus piss very happy.


    Claus piss angrily picked up Ruo Luji''s ear: "100% human camp - that''s also an enemy to me. Do you have that memory? Who is it? Which race and family? It''s attracted."


    "Ah, pain, it''s... It''s the sister of Li yestijie''s royal family and the Golden Princess Lana. You can use super position magic three times without any cost [wish to the stars]" With this power, she has achieved... Doing all kinds of things and taking into her hands all kinds of forces in the world that can compete with Gu Aotian. After all, the original author Maruyama also mentioned... The overall strength of aborigines can be 50-50 with Gu Aotian. "


    "Be specific!" Claus pees impatiently increased the strength of pulling her ears


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 140

    Ruoluji gave an ambiguous answer to the question of Claus piss, which made Claus piss pull ruoluji''s ear hard.


    "Pain! I''m sorry! I was a fish brain in my previous life. Although I won''t forget it, I don''t have much impression of this kind of work which is equivalent to being cut off by the waist and abandoning the book..." Ruo Luji was a little crying.


    "[mass charmspecialties]! Say!" I think the other party is selling off by relying on its intelligence advantage, and Claus piss loses her cool a little.


    "Yes, sorry, really... Don''t know, forgive me." but if Luji still says she doesn''t know, she really doesn''t know.


    Because of her spiritual magic, like last time, her tone of voice turned into a girl''s tone, so she fell on Claus''s lap.


    "Then why don''t you eat alone?"


    "I can''t get into the ruins. Maybe it''s because there''s no ''hero aura''? At least my strength can''t get in. I think since it''s a magic tree, even if I can''t get in, I might be able to crush the ruins with my own weight. That''s it."


    "Woo... What ghost?"


    "That''s what it says literally."


    "Well," said Claudius, touching her chin again, "but if it''s true, the one I can go is quite good for me, isn''t it? How much do you want?"


    "SA, I haven''t seen it. I''m not sure what it is. By the way, if the relic is really one of the plug-ins, there are two other plug-ins. However, in the country to the east of the Dragon Kingdom, it''s inconvenient to go deep into the land because of my personal racial ability. It''s not enough to take it."


    "Well, in a word, I''ll write down these things first. When did you go there to confirm? Where did you start? How long did you get there?" asked cronpis with a bad smile.


    "Ai duo... It took a week to set out from DIDU a month ago."


    "Hee hee." klaun piss grabbed Ruo Luji''s head and said, "[modify memory]!"


    Find out the memory range she went to explore, and then eliminate the memory of her manipulated memory.


    Although I really want to delete her memory of the plug-in, considering that she knew it from the beginning, I have to look at all her memories, and then carefully extract all the memories and clues related to the so-called plug-in, so the magic expenditure can''t keep up.


    After all this, he stroked Ruo Luji''s hair as if he were just touching her head. Nothing else happened.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter to look for a chance to see such a place, does it?"


    Considering that Ruo Luji''s level is not bad at all, it''s no problem to take someone to have a look, isn''t it?


    No, we have to cross the sea in the middle. What about the water war? This body didn''t swim well, but how can it fight? By boat? But what if demons in the water attack ships? Klaun piss doesn''t think the demon in the water can do anything to herself, but she doesn''t have much confidence in protecting the ship, but even if the water depth is not as high as the body height, it''s difficult to move back to the body, or can she pick some branches from the body to be a ship?


    I feel like I will take care of one thing and lose the other. If Luji is familiar with the ocean, do you still take it with you?


    Isn''t it because of this that she said it to herself? So sure you won''t shut up afterwards?


    Just, there''s no need to think about this. Claus piss can kill Ruo Luji with a small fist.


    Compared with this, cronpis wanted to ask the initial question: "if you are a mermaid, do you have any ideas about the navigation industry of the Empire?"


    "Does PIs want to know this? Considering that the coastal countries of mankind are basically using the reduced versions of Carrick sailboats and galleys, I think it is more appropriate to improve Galen sailboats according to the current human needs and productivity."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    At the beginning, she said that she didn''t know how to reply.


    "Considering the types of sea demons in the northern part of the Empire and the fact that there are no artillery armed warships in the world, it may be more appropriate to use flying shear boats. But the world already has flame weapons, so it''s also a way to arm the ships with flame weapons. After all, it''s too wasteful for magic singers to be crew members."


    "Wait, isn''t it... Have you been thinking about this?" asked Claus piss quickly.


    "Hey, hey, hey," Ruo Luji smiled and showed off. She even climbed onto Claus piss''s body and leaned close to her face, "Mermaids are quite superior races in the sea. Mermaids will cooperate with humans, but we will not expel a large number of demons that hinder human fishing and even harm ships. On the contrary, it is no problem to ''herd'' some. We will protect as many ships as humans give us tribute. That''s it."


    "Isn''t this the underworld that collects protection fees?" said klaun Pishan.


    Ruo Luji smiled and shook her hand: "according to the understanding of the earth in the 21st century, it is so, but we also need to protect the ecological environment. It is impossible to kill demons that are harmful to human beings. Even demons that are harmful to ourselves can''t be killed indiscriminately. Besides, we will leave enough money for human beings. Otherwise, we will make human beings unwilling to go to sea. What should we do?"


    "Well, can we talk about the sea trade between the Empire and the dwarf country? Although the trade between the dwarf country and the Empire actually has considerable demand, the land transportation is not good. Considering that the dwarf country is also close to the sea in the north, but it has not established a sea city, which is a big project."


    Originally, even if the dwarf country was close to the sea, it would never be able to establish a coastal city. It was too close to the frost dragon''s habitat, but the frost dragon was collected by Claus piss, and now there is no problem.


    "But it''s no use even if people of your level put it forward here?"


    "Yes, I''m just mending my brain."


    "I remember you are the daughter of the tribal chief and the teacher of the chief court magician of the Empire. How about talking about it?"


    "Uh huh... But the family urges marriage. Well, there''s no need to worry about it." Ruo Luji suddenly cheered up. "I''ve used the sixth level magic of fuluda. I''m young, so my life expectancy has increased. Chengdu is at least five times that of the old man! If it''s not killed, it''s no problem to keep young for hundreds of years! Go talk about it."


    "Really, if you don''t care about the alternative vision of your family, I''ll support you."


    Klaun piss replied to this seemingly important thing blandly. After all, her life is infinite. She has a much longer life than Ruo Luji, so there''s nothing to marvel at.


    "Yeah!" xn


    The goblin and Mermaid slapped each other.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 141

    "Ah?" klaun piss, who was brought in by the atmosphere, suddenly woke up. "I said, Ruo Luji, I gave you a good impression of me now by magic?"


    "Well, the magic released in front of me didn''t remove this part of the memory, I know." Ruo Luji nodded calmly.


    "So don''t you think it''s different?"


    "No, no, piss'' magic is really perfect? Because it is given by the rules of the game rather than self-study? I envy." Ruo Luji put on an expression of envy and hatred.


    "Envy? Don''t you think there''s a problem when you notice something different?"


    "What''s the problem? You know, it''s good to have such a close friend who is also a reincarnator. After all, there will be fear and emptiness in reincarnation."


    "So, is there a problem with this?" klaun piss sighed and snapped her fingers to lift the mass charm specialties.


    "Ah, eh?" soon, Ruo Luji''s happy light in her eyes disappeared and fell directly on Claus piss''s leg and cried, "Wow, woo, woo, woo..."


    "Isn''t it the same as before? Don''t wipe tears and snot on my legs, disgusting!" Claus piss kicked Ruo Luji to the ground a little angrily.


    "Next, I''d like to talk with you and fuluda about how the Empire carried out magic education and brought this system to the dwarf country. If you are in a bad mood, it will ruin the scenery. [all races of the group.............."


    "Wait, wait!" Ruo Luji stretched out her hand and tried to make her face laugh.


    Claus piss rejected: "it''s too unnatural to laugh. Reject it. [mass charmspecifications]. You''ve had a good time just now. Put on your clothes and call fluda."


    "Oh, wait a little." ruoluji quickly put on her clothes, changed the fish''s tail back to her legs, and ran out with a smile.


    "Hehe hehe," said Starr, smiling with an artificial big miss laugh. "Piss''s way of teasing people is really great. I lost next time."


    "Really?"


    "You know, it''s very comfortable to be hypnotized by [charmspecialties]. If you can''t bear the torture of negative real feelings every time you meet, you will become willing to believe that illusion is reality. When all your feelings are replaced by illusion, the illusion will become reality, and she may accept the false feelings," sta said with a smile.


    "Really, no wonder the infiltration in the elf kingdom is so easy, isn''t it? I see, I see." cronpis nodded thoughtfully.


    "Sonny, I think it''s a little scary. Should we learn it, too?"


    Luna said, and Sonny nodded.


    The next step is a talk without nutrition, because everyone doesn''t go deep into the authority. At most, please just bring a message.


    Finally, croenpis hopes to introduce where it is suitable to plant a large number of trees without damaging the existing ecology.


    If Luji and fuluda are also people who have traveled in and around human paradise, it is not difficult to name a few places.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After they left, sonny asked curiously, "is piss going to add our younger generation? It seems that piss''s skills have reached the limit."


    "No, it''s not like that." Claus piss scratched her face a little embarrassed. "I think I''m going to have children myself. I don''t know why, this year''s flowering season is very early, and there are a lot of flowers, and I have the impulse to plant all my flowers."


    If croenpis had changed back to her original form, she would have been found that the trees were full of huge flowers.


    If the size of the tree is reduced to the size of an ordinary tree, and then the anthropomorphic organs are removed, it will be very pleasing to the eye.


    But in reality, such a big tree is full of flowers? If there is a strong wind, it is guaranteed that there will not be a "dust storm" composed of pollen!


    When the fruit grows, it should have been half a year until it matures. Now Claus piss has a hunch that it will only take about 100 days, and the output is more than ten times that of previous years!


    Curious, is it true that I only throw the fruit as a storage shell until it rots every year, and finally make myself "dissatisfied with desire"?


    But the three goblins of light obviously don''t think about that. Their ideas are more positive and positive.


    SONNY: that''s nice. Will piss get a lot of children? I want to try if I can have children, too


    Luna: "can it be used as an ''army''? If they are not as strong as piss, would it be better for them to take a chariot?"


    Starr: "in this way, we have to delimit a territory and set up our own house. Where is piss going to use it as her home and the children''s home? It''s not good to always borrow other people''s territory."


    According to Stahl, if clauspis wants to follow her instinct and have many children, she must feel like a nation.


    "But don''t you think it''s strange?" Claude pees scratched her face. "Why do I want the fruit to be planted this flowering season? It used to be used as reserve ammunition until it rotted. Was my thought inadvertently or deliberately guided?"


    "Isn''t it what happened when piss was in the elf kingdom?"


    "Speaking of it, I do often watch the breeding scenes of the ELF KING and the second goods of the church country, but this is not what I think. Surveillance is very important." Claus piss shook her hands in panic.


    This argument is definitely not sophistry.


    "Well, maybe that''s it," Starr laughed and folded his hands.


    "But what about the other goblins... They don''t watch like me, so it doesn''t matter," cronpis muttered.


    "Luna, have one with me." Sonny suddenly reached out and hugged Luna''s arm.


    "You can''t make it up. You can solve it yourself." Luna took Sonny''s hand away without abandoning it.


    "So, the hybridization experiment I want to do seems to have little hope, but I can''t see the results for a few years," continued Claus piss.


    "So where is piss going to feed her baby?" asked Starr.


    "Well, there''s an idea." Claus piss took out the map from the infinite backpack and spread it out. On the right side of the map that is only convenient for human use, that is, the three Western powers among the six powers in the central continent, only occupy such a small corner of the sea in the map and drew a circle, "Although it''s a forest grassland climate here, children don''t need so much nutrients from my body. It''s enough. This is also one of the optional areas that Ruo Luji thinks. If it''s near the sea, it''s also conducive to getting close to the so-called plug-in site."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 142

    "For fuluda, what he wants most is here." sunny pointed to the east of the Dragon Kingdom on the map.


    "Of course. This is the most convenient key point for the three Western powers to invade the human kingdom. If I stand there, the Empire separated from the three Western powers only by the weak dragon kingdom will be at ease. Fluda is a court magician and will also consider the interests of the Empire." crownpis sighed.


    "But piss wasn''t going to be the shooter," said Starr.


    "Yes, why should I block the gun for the Empire?"


    "However, if you block the gun, you can also take the opportunity to knock on humans. If you don''t give it, put it in the invader."


    "I''m too lazy to plan such a troublesome thing now. Let''s wait until I have a suitable hand to be a politician. Besides, it''s not far from ralva''s territory. I''ll have a chance to let her win it."


    "Well, that''s a good idea. Compared with us, ralva is really safe. Didn''t he make a big news?"


    Like the composition of lily, larva (former level 66 respectively) also lives in the east of the Dragon kingdom with three goblins in their early 30s. Although ligurido said there were signs of war preparation, since the war did not start, it should be no big deal.


    If all the other goblins were as calm as her, would it make Claus piss feel better? At least the trouble will be much less, but the harvest will be much less.


    "It''s you who love to make trouble. It gives me a headache. Keep cleaning up the mess." Claus piss rubbed her head like a performance.


    "This is the result of piss not working hard enough." sta laughed.


    "It''s OK for you to say... There''s still some time today. I''m going to finish the rest of the paintings and give them to Xiao Yu in a little time." Claus piss stood up.


    "That little bird is really powerful. Is it racial advantage?"


    "Probably, with the complete set of painting methods in my memory, the body of the mimetic devil itself is more flexible and soft than this." as she said, Claus piss put her hand in front of her and moved it for a while. "If you continue to cooperate with the aesthetic improvement of people in this world, it won''t take long for me to surpass it, [modify memory]] It can save a lot of time to learn human knowledge, and the physical ability of demons is better than human beings. As long as demons and human beings make equal efforts... Ha ha, human beings are really poor. It seems that I was something raised in a fish tank by human beings in my previous life...... "


    "Piss doesn''t have to care."


    "Well, it''s no use caring, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, do you want to beat the owner?"


    "... is that the problem?"


    "Besides, unlike humans in this world near the bottom of the food link, there is a top floor. You can''t beat it if you want to explode. Can a 300 meter high tree block a nuclear bomb?"


    "Hum, no, on the other hand, I''m still glad I''m not human. If I were human, I would have been crazy in this world." cronpis muttered as she walked outside the door.


    "Human?"


    "Crazy?"


    Sonny and Luna are obviously inexplicable. Although they have also received the memory of some other goblins, because the top is Claus piss, they don''t know anything, but they know relatively little.


    But Claus piss didn''t respond and closed the door from the outside.


    "I know, I know." Starr grabbed his hand and nodded.


    "Don''t sell off, Starr. Didn''t you give us the whole set of knowledge just to show off in front of us at any time?" said Sonny unhappily.


    "Because there is no TV, no computer, no mobile phone in this world, let alone wechat and glory of the king. This is a pain that people of that generation can''t understand. If they don''t do it for a period of time, they can''t live." sta laughed.


    SONNY: will you


    Luna: "if it''s not for physiological needs, it''s generally impossible. Is it an abnormal state that can''t be permanently relieved and will consume HP?"


    SONNY: what kind of abnormal state


    Luna: "after all, the world is big."


    Starr: "it''s not right to say that. Well, there''s a good thing to eat here once?" he said and took out a black granule bag.


    "Isn''t this the seed of a plant whose name we don''t know planted by some suspicious humans like farming? STA, you stole it?" Sonny looked at sta suspiciously.


    "It''s stolen. In fact, it''s more processed. Are you qualified to blame, sonny?"


    "Ha, I have good evidence to destroy and divert my attention. Up to now, all the things I steal are considered to be made by earth diggers, dragons or assassins who killed the dwarf king." Sonny waved her hand proudly.


    "I also have to deal with the aftermath. You don''t have to worry about it. My star is also very good at it."


    "No, no, the way you forced the whole race in the mountain area to surrender before will make mankind die miserably?"


    "I won''t do that. Anyway, let''s try it." sta began to distribute black particles.


    That''s how the three goblins of light eat.


    Sunny: "well, it''s delicious, not to mention in the forest. It has a aftertaste better than the best cuisine of human race."


    Stahl: "well, that''s good. Humans can''t resist this wonderful feeling."


    Luna: "but it''s not like some magic or skill of magic. Our tree goblins can basically absorb everything as nutrition and have high patience for magic, but if other races such as humans and Asians..."


    Starr: "yes, in the future, the irregular intake of HP and MP will decrease at the same time, but the continuous intake will slowly reduce the upper limit of HP and MP. According to the producer, it seems that there may be hallucinations, and excessive intake will become paranoid and even crazy, but moderate intake seems to be really only wonderful."


    Luna: "Wow, it''s terrible. Isn''t it inevitable that you will die? It''s highly toxic."


    Starr: "there is no such term in the world, but many people on earth call this kind of thing poison -..."


    SONNY: that''s a direct name


    Stahl: "that''s it. After the founding of piss, we''ll plant these there. For our goblins, it''s the easiest way to cook good food. If necessary, we can give some colors to other races. By the way, burning these, escaping into the air and being inhaled can also have an effect."


    SONNY: "so, as long as we are within the range, our goblins will not be by other races... At least they will become safer?"


    Starr: "yes, when piss''s children are ready to grow up and plant these around, our goblin village will be completed. Oh, we can continue to do something for this goal."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 143

    Kaz plain¡ª¡ª


    In the hazy fog, there are grasslands around, but some unnaturally, there are some hillsides on the vast plain where there are almost no hills and hillsides.


    If these hillsides are scattered, that is to say, the terrain here is similar to the area where goblins and Asians fought in the past, but it''s different here.


    If the distribution of a few hills is a little larger, it may be natural, but now a few hills seem to be surrounded by something, so that people who enter the hills can''t help turning over these hills to find out¡ª¡ª


    If this is not an area with a large number of undead, there must be adventurers doing so.


    Not willing to accept the entrustment to destroy demons from the adventurer guild, adventurers who have the desire to explore demons and mercenaries do not exist, but such people are dead.


    On this day, new "explorers" were welcomed in these hills.


    "Hula, Hula..." accompanied by the wind generated by violent wings, a huge bone dragon composed of bones fell from the sky.


    "Puff, puff, puff." five goblins jumped off the dragon''s back one by one and landed on the grass.


    "Whew, whew, I feel that even if it''s not a habitat for the dead, there''s no problem with the air. Why don''t you sit in the frost dragon and have to ride the bone dragon?" Claus pees sniffed around and said discontentedly.


    Even a dragon''s back full of scales is more comfortable than sitting on a skeleton.


    "Dad, the life of the dragon is too exuberant. Although not afraid, the low-level undead who are not worth BEI''ER''s control are annoyed to get together when they feel the huge living, aren''t they?" granbei''er explained.


    "Well, then, what''s the matter with these unnatural steamed stuffed buns?"


    Of course, granbelle didn''t know how the terrain in this area was formed, so she had to tilt her head helplessly.


    "Maybe it was made by the church country," Starr smiled with a finger.


    "I can understand why they want to hide here, but how do they do it?" cronpis looked up at a hill covered with the same low vegetation as the plain. "If it is not formed naturally, it is made directly from the ground. I can''t do it so naturally."


    Kraenpis is a little interested in unknown technology, but Luna who interrupted seems to be negative¡ª¡ª


    "Isn''t it easy to use earth magic? It takes several years to get hundreds of magic chanters, even if they can only do one, two or three-level magic?"


    "Luna, do you know this? I don''t know?" crownpis was surprised, because she copied Luna''s knowledge from reading regularly - so that she could get double knowledge.


    "Oh, that''s the recent book on civil engineering. Using earth magic is a way to quickly build and raise the foundation of buildings," Luna said, raising her head to the top of the hill. "But this is really many times larger, so I think people can do it. Anyway, a big country like a religious country must have no shortage of population, isn''t it?"


    "Who knows?" I felt that if I guessed again, according to the goblin thinking, I had to teach the country to tie up the rhythm of some magic chanters who seemed to understand architecture. Claus piss stopped this topic and looked at today''s main play¡ª¡ª


    "In short, what Ruo Luji asked to deal with is also what the church wants to hide. That''s it."


    A small plain surrounded by hills looks like a basin.


    In the center of this "basin", there is a small lake. In this dead land, there will be lakes that are extremely abnormal. After all, there is no stable water source and geographical water flow direction.


    Now, the water source is not the gushing groundwater, but the stone lion in the middle of the lake, which has been spraying water from its mouth. The water output is quite large.


    The reason why we did not continue to expand the water area should be that we formed a balance with the water infiltrating into the ground.


    However, there is a new problem - isn''t water increasing out of thin air? Well, the internal structure of the stone lion may form a cycle after pumping and filtering from the ground and then spraying from above.


    I can''t figure out how to think about this kind of thing. It would be all right if I could pack it and take it away for research, but until then¡ª¡ª


    Claus pees climbed to a high earth bag on the edge of the lake, stared at the stone lion tightly, and stretched out her hand to launch Magic: "[sensor enemy]."


    Grade 99.


    "I don''t even know the etiquette. I''m not qualified to enter the bathhouse! I want to kill!"


    Opposite, the sudden male voice made the goblins look at each other.


    "What''s that?"


    "Is this an open-air bathhouse?"


    "Ah? The lion is moving?" sunny stretched out her finger to the stone lion who began to step on the water in the eyes of the goblins and gradually enlarged and faster.


    "I''ll pull! Retreat!" seeing that the stone lion seemed to take this magic as an attack and as a response, he rushed over here and couldn''t help scolding.


    At this level, there may not be no chance of victory here, but without intelligence, it may cause heavy casualties. Klaun PIs, who doesn''t like fighting, won''t fight.


    The goblins jumped on the bone dragon and took off! However, the stone lion jumped suddenly and was about to jump up!


    "You --" Claus piss directly called out several of her fruits and threw them all at the stone lion.


    Suddenly, Claus piss was a little flustered. This guy wouldn''t use this series of fruits as an excuse to catch up layer by layer?


    Fortunately, worry is superfluous. Although the fruit was unequivocally smashed by the stone lion, leaving only the hard core flying away, it also followed Newton''s law very much and fell directly under the reaction force.


    "[napalm]"


    "[holy strike]!"


    "[astral smite]"


    The goblins of the third of light released their strongest magic, and the turbulent red fire, the light column and light rain falling from the sky shrouded the stone lion.


    While the stone lion was suffering from continuous damage that didn''t know the effect, sta continued to smile at Claus piss: "Oh, piss, isn''t this a prank Graham made by Lucifer, a player in the guild, ANZ ur Gong?"


    "Maybe it is?" klaun piss scratched her hair solemnly. "But anyway, why is this guy here? The world is getting farther and farther away from what I know."


    Maybe as long as it doesn''t matter, but if the unknown increases gradually, the security will be reduced, which makes Claus piss a little unhappy.


    There are many works of crossing nature in Claus''s memory. It is said that it is very interesting to explore the unknown¡ª¡ª


    Funny ghost! An unknown like this is something that can die at any time, isn''t it?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 144

    Before leaving for the Dragon Kingdom, clauspis stopped by to find out what was happening according to the threats of the Kaz plain briefly mentioned by ibiluyai and ruoluji.


    However, I didn''t expect to directly hit a guy with a level close to 100.


    Although a level of more than 80, several levels of more than 60 and 70 goblins go together, there should be no chance of winning or losing against this "wild monster" who seems to have no tactical strategy.


    Klaun PIs is not a fighting hot-blooded element. Although she has not fought in the past, except for the forced battle, others choose to take the initiative only with a full degree of rolling. In fact, she is eager to hand over these things to other goblins.


    Therefore, it was only a matter of this degree that made Claus piss feel "why is it so unlucky?".


    Come on, can anyone come to the spoiler? Although watching movies and novels spoiled will become very boring, but if all this becomes a reality, the spoilers will be very popular and not too expensive. If de San gets the future history, he may be able to open leopard 2 and me262 early, build an atomic bomb, punch the Soviet and kick the United States¡ª¡ª


    Just now I made a joke. Now I continue to make a joke. Claus piss, who just made a joke on herself in her mind, is also surprised that she has time to make a joke on herself.


    It''s not a tongue twister. That''s what clauspis is in now.


    Obviously, the opponent''s level is 95, which is much higher than here. It should be tense, but now Claus piss can''t get nervous.


    The light and flame exhausted the magic of the blow and quickly retreated, revealing the stone lion that seemed to have been unharmed.


    However, the stone lion didn''t make any new moves, just looked at the bone dragon that had risen in the sky.


    "Piss, why don''t we just keep attacking here and maybe we can knock it down?" sta suggested.


    "Yes, after all, the stagnant time of the bone dragon is unlimited. Dad, come on." granbelle is also excited, waving her pink fist and pointing her finger at the staring stone lion on the ground, "[hellflame]!"


    On her fingertips, there appeared a small, gently shaking, like a dark flame that would be extinguished by blowing. It fell freely and landed on the stone lion who had no sense of evasion.


    The flame was ridiculously small, but it spread immediately and swallowed the stone lion.


    This is a very good attack magic with the nature of fire in the necromancer system. According to the setting, the attached things can be burned out before they are extinguished. If it is a living person, even the soul will be burned out, but it is limited to the objects directly hit by the small fireball. The spreading black inflammation only has fire damage.


    However, if you hit the stone lion directly now, you should... But the flame finally went out on the surface of the stone lion.


    "[life essence]." Luna began to confirm that each goblin would hurt the enemy after attacking, and she couldn''t help frowning, "the effect is good and bad, but if it doesn''t come up, we will win sooner or later."


    "I see. Is that why I''m not nervous? I should say I''ve felt it for a long time. Is it just not clear? Let''s do it." klaun piss was stunned, nodded happily and asked, "how''s the harm?"


    "I don''t know. I seem to have been injured. But now there are 97% of HP."


    "Well, one more full attack, come on." crownpis commanded himself and dropped another wave of fruit.


    "[napalm]"


    "[holy strike]!"


    "[astral smite]"


    "[hellflame]"


    These magic had no mutual restraint and did not weaken each other. Red, holy white, transparent and dark attacks bombarded the stone lion in turn.


    The stone lion seemed to make a sound of anger or anger, but he still looked helpless here.


    "Probably, it cost 1% just now. The defense is quite strong."


    "No, it was our all-out attack just now. Even if the level is 100, it shouldn''t be so unreasonable, right?" granbelle grinned.


    "Our magic power is not enough to support a hundred shots in a row." Sonny also had no choice but to stop.


    "Alas," sighed cronpis, sitting on the back of the bone dragon, which made her ass very uncomfortable. "Get ready to fight for a day, rest for a day, and repeat several rounds."


    Five days later¡ª¡ª


    Finally, the stone lion was dismembered by the goblins after another round of magic bombing. The stones were all broken. It even revealed the internal robot like structure, which was also divided into several pieces.


    "Make sure it''s safe, and I''ll take it separately." Claus piss jumped to the ground and put different parts into different infinite backpacks.


    It''s rare to see a "serious" machine. It''s too wasteful to completely disassemble it into parts.


    "Really, if piss showed up directly two days ago and fought with this guy, it could be solved faster. Piss is really a coward." sta flew down and laughed.


    "Hum, you have the ability to try. I know I have a lot of HP and a large body, but I''m not used for firewood consumption." klaun piss grabbed her hand and didn''t have a good airway.


    "Yes, yes, we are much weaker than piss. Don''t dare." sta smiled and waved his hand.


    It''s always a bit of a mockery in the eyes of cronpis.


    However, the other goblins didn''t seem to care. Sunny raised a palm and shouted, "in short, we have knocked down many enemies who are much higher than us, and everyone has upgraded. It''s good to be happy."


    "Oh!" X4


    "Pa!" but it was disappointing. Several goblins surrounded and raised their hands and slapped each other.


    "Well, I have to say goodbye to my father for the time being?" granbelle showed a little lonely expression. Because it was an undead area, she took her. Originally, Claus piss planned to send granbelle to the Empire to be a closed disciple of fuluda for a period of time.


    On the one hand, he is sincere. On the other hand, he helps fuluda study the undead. Granbelle''s identity is quite unknown compared with that of Claus piss. Claus piss thinks that her reputation is not good. Therefore, in order not to cause too much turmoil in human society, Claus piss plans to temporarily hide the identity of granbelle from the general public, so she may not meet for some time.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not that you can''t use contact magic."


    "Really, then... Let me go and have a nice trip." granbelle was not unprepared, but just mischievous and took off in the bone dragon decisively.


    The other goblins looked at each other¡ª¡ª


    "Then, do we walk to the Dragon kingdom?"


    "How is it possible to call frost dragon when you get out of Kaz plain."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 145

    In a not spacious but rather luxurious room, the young girl sitting on the throne, the only chair, made a voice that anyone would feel innocent and age-appropriate.


    "There are so many things today. I look forward to you. Well, go on."


    In front of the young girl are adults who bow down to the girl and dress formally. Generally speaking, this is the scene of a king''s court. If the king sitting on the throne is a more dignified king, there will be no sense of violation.


    After the courtiers gave a big gift, they seemed to be encouraged, or natural and unrestrained, or confident. Of course, they also looked worried about state affairs, but they still had a sense of determination to strive to overcome all obstacles, and disappeared outside the door one after another.


    The only one who didn''t leave was a bearded Prime Minister standing next to the throne.


    The door closed. After a few seconds, the girl asked the prime minister standing next to her: "almost."


    "Yes, no problem."


    Hearing the man''s cold voice, the girl''s innocent and lovely expression lost its original shape and looked like she was making trouble.


    "I do these things repeatedly all day, but I haven''t improved at all. I''m upset enough... No, my heart is cold."


    The girl complained that although she didn''t nag like a menopausal aunt, it was enough to reflect her discomfort. At a glance, it was impossible for a young girl with the same appearance and inner identity to do such things and say such words.


    This girl is the queen of the Dragon Kingdom, "black Lin Dragon King" drodilon Aurelius. She has the title of Dragon King, but her resume and experience as a king are quite insufficient even by human standards, and her combat effectiveness is only the level of ordinary people.


    Well, it is not uncommon for Wang to be lacking in all aspects. Considering that all national institutions are intact, there are not many things to do as Wang.


    However, in this country that may be invaded by the three Western powers at any time, the general combat effectiveness is not a problem that can be laughed at.


    According to the standards of the church, drodillon belongs to the real dragon king, but it is only based on her natural abilities. However, this person''s combat effectiveness is really poor. Therefore, some people call her "real and false Dragon King".


    The criterion for judging whether it is true or false is whether the original magic can be used.


    If you want to use it, you should be able to use it. But Shiyuan magic needs a considerable quality of soul, that is, the feeling of taking the soul as a blue slot. The soul of the Dragon King is tough. It''s no problem to use it as an MP, but she can''t do it with a considerable proportion of human blood. She needs to consume a certain number of human souls to do it.


    Is there an evil sign of being a dark wizard who is born with the gift of using human soul as a sacrifice to launch great magic?


    But drodillon is a very kind king, so he will never do it unless he has to, which means it is possible to do so.


    Fortunately, in the years after the demon God war, the orcs seem to be more secure. Is it the problem of demon God damage?


    There may be such factors, but there are several factors. Drodillon knows very well that these factors are also some troublesome problems for her.


    "Thank you very much," said the prime minister.


    "I''m really tired. Why do I have to look like a young girl? Obviously, my real appearance is better than this."


    "That''s totally different. What your majesty said is to stimulate the instinctive reaction between the opposite sex. We should make everyone work hard to protect the country. Compared with this, it''s the king''s way to use the appearance of children to stimulate everyone''s desire for protection." the prime minister stroked his beard and said solemnly. "


    "Can I beat you?"


    "It''s impolite, your majesty (great reading)."


    "Hey, I can''t feel your apology at all."


    "No such thing."


    "Well, in a word, you mean I don''t mean to sell a picture. What does that mean?" drodillon put one hand on the armrest of the throne, supported one face, slowly put one leg on the other, and pointed to the prime minister with his toes.


    "So, are people in this country controlled by Lori? Or by foot?"


    "Anyway, your majesty, you don''t have anything to see anywhere else..."


    "... ah, it''s actually a paedophile? That guy looks almost as big as me, but he''s clearly not Lori. He''s obviously neither male nor female, but he expands his power very quickly. He dares to come to me to run the organization''s funds. Is she a state institution? Unexpectedly, some officials have begun to claim support! It''s enough!"


    As he spoke loudly, drodillon almost jumped up from the throne and sat down.


    "Your Majesty, this dress is very conservative..."


    After all, there is no complicated dress etiquette in this world. Although a certain proportion of the earth''s daily costumes and cosplay costumes from the 20th to the 22nd century have emerged due to the influence of players, it can be considered that human civilization has only been for hundreds of years. In addition, COSPLAY also has a very practical place in this world, so few people wear low body coverage, but it will never hurt customs.


    "In short, the biggest problem now is the current situation of the orcs," said drodillon, who was easy to calm down and said seriously.


    "Indeed, the ''stability'' now is like forcibly blocking the tide. It may collapse sooner or later. That will be a disaster for our country."


    There is a kingdom of orcs near the Dragon kingdom.


    The reason why the orcs have never invaded the Dragon kingdom is by no means that the orcs recuperate after the destruction of the demon God. Many orcs are cannibals. To recuperate, they naturally need to get food. That should be a massive invasion.


    Orcs have many sub races of carnivores such as lions or tigers who walk on two feet, as well as other sub races sporadically existing in human countries, such as ogres and ogres. They know that they eat meat and don''t take cannibalism seriously when they look at their heads.


    Among the six big countries competing in the middle of the mainland, three countries take mankind as food. For example, in the ogre country, which is a little far from the central region, the most high-grade food for guests is the six-month-old human baby still in the belly.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 146

    For the orcs, the Dragon kingdom is a gathering place for feed. They seem to regard this as a bait field that will increase automatically. They often gather a wave of orcs who have not been mobilized or organized by the state, and then invade the Dragon kingdom for tooth sacrifice.


    Then the Dragon Kingdom resisted and paid many times more casualties than the orcs. Then the orcs took the corpse as food and left contentedly. This is basically the process.


    What the Dragon Kingdom needs to strive to do is to reduce the proportion of national corpses used as food. The more orcs are killed, the less food they need.


    It is not that there has been no such Orc group in this period of time, but that such Orc group will be destroyed before it approaches the border.


    It was a large human mercenary regiment headed by a "Lori".


    It is not surprising that there are mercenaries in countries that often face war. Mercenaries are not serious groups. They fight as mercenaries in war and turn into robbers in non war. And it''s still the kind of timid to the outside and cruel to the inside.


    However, it is unrealistic to ban them. Their existence does reduce the loss of the regular army supported by the state. Moreover, most of their robberies are carried out by floating people between countries. Demons are rampant in the world. Even if someone who goes out suddenly disappears, there is no basis to blame who did it.


    Such people are better than none, not ruthless, but even if they have feelings, there is no better way. Even if they have a way, they have no ability to implement it. Even if they have the ability to implement it, they can pay a greater price in other aspects.


    Besides sighing, it is really not humane.


    However, a series of mercenary regiments engaged in the sideline of robbers were gradually closed down and unified.


    According to the news known by the high level of the Dragon Kingdom, the only thing that has done all this is the four "Lori" group headed by etaniti larva.


    It is said that ralva can hum a tune to destroy the orc group that is difficult to destroy (but can always escape) by the refined steel adventurer team. An orc can''t run away; It is said that the other three "lollies" have the strength of refined steel adventurers.


    Using this forced mercenary regiment to deal with the orcs, even if we win by relying on the number of people, there should be a great loss, but the actual casualties are very few. The spies heard from the members of the mercenary regiment who returned from victory that ralva had some "magic" that weakened the enemy.


    After receiving such news, the Dragon Kingdom sent spies to monitor and verify the news, and then learned about the annexation of illegal mercenary regiments by ralva everywhere.


    Ralva did not simply use his own force to make the mercenary regiment surrender, but included other ways without his own efforts. He asked drodillon to clap his forehead and shout how he didn''t expect to do so.


    But there''s no way. She can''t do it. No matter what way, she doesn''t have the strength to destroy those organizations at any time. Even if she closes down illegal organizations, it''s just a time bomb.


    "They take the initiative to destroy the orcs as a success and want to come to me for a reward. Don''t they know that this will make the orc country pay attention to it and develop into a war of extermination? Alas." drodillon sighed.


    "Originally, after the demon God war, there was more or less hope of communicating with the orc country, but this hope was also destroyed," the prime minister sighed, "what is the teaching country doing?"


    "There''s no way to know. Anyway, they can''t hold anything except humans. If my country hadn''t been used as a barrier against orcs, they would have killed me first. Kill two orcs with ''player'' blood in the hero group of demon God (they know all kinds of spears and shields, so they left the human race players) Even if it is excluded from the publicity, I took the opportunity to kill one not long ago. It''s a miracle that I didn''t gather other heroes to make trouble again. "Drodillon said angrily.


    Drodillon didn''t know what "player" meant. Naturally, he didn''t know about games, but he knew the existence of "player" and knew that it was mostly difficult to provoke.


    "Don''t worry about whether the news will stimulate human beings," said the prime minister. "In fact, another ''player'' on the orc side killed ralva when he went out to fight against the orcs for the first time¡ª¡ª


    "Ah, orcs, that''s the enemy! Have you ever beaten a demon God or been a hero? I don''t know. Kill it!


    "That''s the feeling. Maybe the church didn''t intend to stimulate the thirteen heroes. It didn''t follow up until something happened there. At present, no one in any other human country knows. This can be guaranteed."


    "... you are good enough to know this. How many of you know it?"


    "The three, including the spies, are people your majesty can trust."


    "That''s good, but, alas..." drodillon couldn''t help lying down and covering his forehead in desperation: "Lying trough, if they have fought with the demon God and have great prestige in the orc country and die, the war can only happen sooner or later. Maybe it will happen in recent months. Although the national finance has no deficit, it is not spending money on military expenses, and the soldiers will become stronger immediately. The church country should be responsible. How about asking the church country for help at that time!"


    Before the vent was over, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in!"


    A hurried figure came in. After giving a big gift, he began to report: "Your Majesty, the false Dragon King rode the frost dragon across the Kaz plain and passed over our country."


    Drodillon is a "real and fake Dragon King" with blood but no strength. The "fake Dragon King" is a strong and non blood Claus piss. Claus piss doesn''t mean to publicize her work, but after such events, Claus piss''s trend has naturally reached the level of paying attention to the trend from time to time, even if there are no related countries around.


    Drodillon: "I see. Don''t be careless with monitoring. Go down." then put on a look that a little girl is afraid of ghosts. It''s acting. She''s really afraid, but she usually doesn''t put on a look that will arouse a sense of love.


    "Yes, your majesty!" replied the comer with great momentum, and then strode away.


    Drodillon: what do you think she''s here for


    "Didn''t you come to find ralva?"


    "Would it be better for our country if the disaster that fell on the hills of Abelian would fall on the orcs?"


    "I''m afraid our country will face new pressure."


    Drodillon covered her face with her hands. No matter what she did, it was a worse and worse future, which made her tremble. She felt that her acting skills might become a reality one day.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 147

    Claus pics rode a frost dragon. Considering the rotation, he chose a young frost dragon this time. It''s relatively small. Maybe it won''t be a big problem to walk on the street. Claus pics is sorry that she can''t take the forest king.


    After all, the scale of frost dragon is too hard. It''s not as comfortable as the fur of giant hamster.


    But apart from the mount, she didn''t come by herself. She also brought the three goblins of light.


    According to them, they wanted to step on the spot where Claus piss was going to plant seeds, and they looked mysterious, which made Claus piss confused.


    Although it''s easy to grab their heads and read their memories, only these goblins, Claus piss, don''t want to make them unhappy.


    Who doesn''t have a secret? Learn from ralva. Don''t make trouble everywhere and make a war. Just how you want to play. If you can find something happy about Claus piss, she will be really happy.


    Klaun PIs knew that this was a formal country, which was different from the past, so he turned on [transparency] before landing.


    Landed hundreds of meters away from the city where ralva lives, and four goblins quickly jumped off the dragon''s back.


    "Hard work." klaun piss patted the dragon''s leg and asked it to go back. If she left, she would not continue to be blessed with stealth magic. It would be lifted in a few time, enough to fly abroad.


    "I remember that although the Dragon kingdom is so called, it is actually a human kingdom. Human attitude towards us should not be good." Luna looked at the huge city gate from a distance and seemed worried.


    "But isn''t it all coming together? Aren''t dwarves human?" said sonny.


    "Generally speaking, it''s OK, but as long as dwarves can drink, even the race with beast heads can accept it," Luna said.


    "Don''t you just be invisible?" sta said with a smile. "If you don''t get caught, there will be no conflict. You won''t kill humans casually. It''s more comfortable than using charm once to see the enemy."


    "I say, can''t this be used?" clauspice took out several camouflage masks and fought with the dark Scripture several times, and now there are enough four.


    "Ah, if we meet the human beings gathered by ralva, what identity should we please? If we uncover the mask on the spot, our multiple identities will be revealed." sta continued to knock on the mask with a smile. "And even the face of the mask has prevention. In case of need, it''s inconvenient for us to do whatever we want."


    What are you going to do in human cities?


    Klaun piss wants to ask this question very much. She doesn''t like bone proud days who pretend to understand nothing.


    "You can''t take this opportunity not to try to invade ralva''s place," sta said.


    "There''s no need to be invisible from the beginning?"


    "Can you avoid trouble?" said Starr. "Although it''s just a rumor, doesn''t it say that people in this country are controlled by Lori?"


    "... well, that''s it. When you think about it carefully, it seems that it''s troublesome to continue to increase the camouflage identity that needs to be maintained at the same time. You''ll help immediately in front of the church country."


    "Oh, let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This is basically a fortress like city, and the houses inside are very suitable to be used as fortress structures in war - although it is a drop in the bucket to face the orcs, building a city that may be attacked by the orcs at any time can make the residents feel more at ease.


    There are many ordinary human residents in this city, but even those on the road reveal a "strong" atmosphere.


    The four goblins leaned closely together and talked as they walked.


    "Ordinary people should only have level 1 ~ 2, but there are many people at level 5 ~ 10 here. Those who look like soldiers can see people who are equal to the initial level of goblins."


    "It''s possible to be attacked by orcs here. How many levels of orcs?"


    "I haven''t seen it, but I heard that races like ogres are basically on an equal footing with them."


    "Isn''t that 100% above level 10? Please don''t squeeze over."


    "I''m beginning to regret being invisible."


    Now, four goblins are squeezing against the wall, paddling their feet and moving forward slowly, because the city doesn''t look like building roads well at all. I don''t know if it rained not long ago. The ground is wet, and one foot is a footprint.


    If you move forward invisibly, don''t you have footprints on the ground out of thin air?


    It''s not so obvious to walk against the wall.


    "Why don''t you show up in a corner and pretend to be an elf? Elves are different from goblins. They''re not demons."


    "Now all human countries have been declared that elves are the slave class. Even if they are caught and ''used'' by humans on the spot, do you want to kill all the humans present?"


    "Although human beings are inferior creatures, they don''t want to kill people."


    "But how did ralva do it? Did piss know?"


    "How do I know? Things that need to be discussed for a long time will not be said in the [message] that consumes magic all the time. I just ask her if she is good, where she lives, what she is doing, how about the local area, and then prepare for the interview in detail."


    "... piss, pay attention."


    "Blame me? Do you want to contact now?"


    "No, that''s just telling her ''we''re here now''? It''s not easy to invade her house."


    "Then keep walking next to the corner. Don''t blame me."


    "Hahaha, anyway, the magic of invisibility is paid by piss. We don''t care."


    "You ¡¤ men ¡¤ ah!"


    "Star, only you can fly. Why don''t you just take us flying?"


    "No, I''m not qiluno who wants to practice muscles and muscles. It''s too bad to fly with three."


    "Not too tired, but too unhappy?!"


    Several goblins continued to tiptoe along the walls of buildings attached to the roadside.


    According to the location that Claus piss found out, it seems to have arrived at last.


    "Wow, it''s a big two-story building. Ralva''s industry is booming?" Claus pees looked up.


    I feel that this building looks very high in the whole city. It feels very expensive.


    At this time, the door in the middle of the building opened and several people strode out.


    First of all, it is absolutely impossible to have exactly the same appearance and figure. The equipment is soldiers, but it is also different. It is a matter of course.


    However, under different styles of armor, there are the same clothes, that is, the plain Pullover can be seen everywhere. The color is quite dark, but not to the extent of black.


    If the same team plans to buy together for a low price or a unified team atmosphere, this phenomenon is very normal, but


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 148

    "Did that team just pass by several, all here?" Luna pointed to the three plus one goblin''s current knowledge.


    "Larva said she had a mercenary regiment. It''s not surprising even if there were a lot of people," crownpis replied casually.


    "Do the waves ahead look like a gang? There are also fights."


    "Mercenaries, will their character be guaranteed?"


    "It''s just that ralva''s supervision is weak," Starr laughed.


    Claus piss has always been a little confused. Starr''s heart of comparison seems to be stronger than any goblin. Even if he laughs in the end, he still likes to show it by suppressing and blacking other goblins.


    "It seems that the cannibal twins aren''t there?" said Claus, sensing that there were two goblins in it, ignoring sta''s words.


    The so-called cannibal twins were originally the same plant demon, a very popular cannibal flower. However, since Claus piss summoned it and planted it near the magic tree for so long, it has developed into a bifurcation. Unlike some tree demons whose flowers are only ornaments in the game, there is only one flower as the "head" according to the rules of the game The flower demons actually opened two huge terrible purple flowers with sharp teeth. As a result, two goblins came out at last.


    Now the two goblins don''t seem to be here.


    "I can''t feel it. Have you gone to work elsewhere? Mercenary regiment." sta said casually.


    "Forget it, then. What''s star going to invade and see? So you can know what''s going on with ralva. The so-called surprise inspection?" continued cronpis.


    "Anyway, I''m still hiding now. Go straight in. They can''t see the mere [invisibility], but just in case, Luna uses [silence] to eliminate the sound." sta ordered.


    "Yes, yes, [silence]." Luna seemed to release her magic without energy.


    Several people jumped into the building from the next window.


    The hall, basically, is twice as spacious as the guild hall in the dwarf country.


    There are several tables and wooden boxes and large barrels instead of tables.


    Here, most of them have the same characteristics as those who went out before. People sit at these tables and substitutes in twos and threes to drink. Both men and women have them. There are also wine counters. Brother expensive bartenders with tall, burly stature and capable muscles wipe their glasses there.


    "Isn''t this a bar?"


    "It''s no surprise that the mercenary regiment has a wine yard."


    Said Sonny and Luna.


    "Hehe, but shouldn''t that be the most important thing to pay attention to now?" Starr smiled and pointed to the bartender''s direction.


    "What happened to that man?"


    "Although I don''t think Starr will be interested in muscles."


    The other two goblins said, only Claus piss was completely silent. She naturally knew what had happened, but why? Actually, I brought that too. What''s the reason for this?


    How can the bartender''s desk have Crohn piss''s hand... A miniature statue?


    The author is naturally Claus piss herself, which is the insignificant part of a lot of manual work done as skill practice before the combination of noumenon and goblins.


    Of course, this is not done by Claus piss according to her current appearance, but the fourth person of the March essence in the Oriental March essence, that is, the original appearance of Claus piss in the East. Although it''s not much different from Claus piss who is currently standing here.


    If the hair is a little more wavy, the eyelashes are a little longer, the equipment other than the Star Spangled Banner clothes is taken off, the wings are added on the back, and finally the torch is held, it will be perfect.


    "No... shouldn''t it? People here actually know what I look like? How would they react to seeing me? Lalva certainly won''t belittle me. Since it''s done here, it''s a positive meaning. If I show up, will they bow down or something else? Look, they all wear almost black clothes, and I won''t be treated like the boss of the underworld "The same?" thought clauspice rather uneasily.


    "Well, we can''t see anything here. Let''s go to ralva''s room," said cronpis quickly.


    I think if it''s fun to be found by the three goblins, I might do something to make myself found by the people here.


    It''s not that I hate the feeling of being worshipped, but I don''t know whether there will be an expected response, which makes Claus piss very upset.


    Fuluda, who took off her ring and immediately knelt and licked it, clearly set the distance between her heart as "best friend", but once directly reached the level of Stockholm syndrome. Ruo Luji and Claus piss didn''t forget.


    Esta''s black belly may want to see how Crohn piss will react?


    "Wait, shouldn''t we go and say hello to Mary suddenly and unexpectedly?" sta continued to point in the direction she had just pointed.


    "Are you referring to her?" crownpis breathed a sigh of relief.


    Next to the bartender, there is a goblin sitting side by side with the bartender. There is no sense of disobedience - the goblin dressed as a maid is now ordering wine money. It works normally backstage. A metal card representing the adventurer is hung around the neck. Look at the metal quality. It''s Mithril. It''s a part-time adventurer.


    This goblin was not made by clausepis. It was another goblin produced by other goblins to clausepis''s summoning plants in the same way.


    Mary Chevrolet, the name of the goblin. She looks the same age as everyone, and her facial features are naturally different. She also has a slightly yellow silver hair rolled up at the end, or it is more suitable to call it milky white hair.


    I don''t know why I have a pair of twisted horns on my head. They don''t grow out of variation, do they? Can it be the kind that can be taken off? Isn''t there only a good demon king who can take off the horn?


    Well, but since Claus piss is basically in COS, Mary is also in COS, maybe.


    It doesn''t matter if Starr is paying attention to her.


    If she hadn''t been a little shy about the hand on the stage, Claus piss would have wanted to say hello.


    But now it''s over.


    "No, even if it is said to be tested, Mary has only registered for more than 30. It''s too bullying." Claus piss waved her hand.


    "Hee hee." Starr covered her mouth and smiled, "piss has to pay attention not to leave her ''private property''."


    As Crohn piston knew, Starr had definitely noticed that.


    "That kind of thing is all right," and Sonny, who didn''t notice the confrontation between the two goblins, seemed impatient


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 149

    "It''s hard to test ralva''s prank in such a noisy place," said Sonny, seemingly impatiently.


    "Well, I have to remove the magic," Luna nodded.


    After all, eliminating the sound and body shape does not mean that it does not exist. If there are noisy people everywhere, the activity space is also small. It is also unnatural that there is no sound in a place out of thin air. The second level magic [silence] will be exposed. Soon after entering, Luna stopped her magic.


    Although a group of Lori controlled guys may see it and don''t worry about what will happen with their strength, they can be regarded as an avoidance game. If they expose the target at dalalva, it''s like losing, even though it''s just the rule set by the goblins of the third of light.


    Several goblins crept towards the stairs. Under the induction of Claus, piss and sta, ralva and the other two goblins were upstairs.


    At the corner of the stairs, sonny saw a big bucket of fruit, red and watery. She took out one and bit it into her mouth.


    "Wait, in that case..." Luna tried to stop.


    "It''s all right. The bucket is not full. If you don''t keep staring at the bucket, no one will see it." Sonny threw the fruit into her mouth.


    Immediately, her face turned blue and purple and beat her chest hard.


    "Why, choking?"


    "Sobbing... Cough, haha..." Sonny finally breathed back. "What''s this? Biochemical weapons?"


    At this moment, Claus, piss, Starr and Luna were a little away from sonny.


    "The breath stinks! It''s really a ''biochemical weapon''?"


    "Don''t you see." Sonny has a high priest in her profession. She casually threw a magic purification into her mouth and was about to pretend she had nothing to leave¡ª¡ª


    Three men dressed as adventurers in light armor came in, but since there was no adventurer''s metal card, it should also be mercenaries. Without the same dark shirts as everyone, should they be people from other places?


    They went straight to the bartender man''s counter.


    "What do you want?" the man just glanced at the three and asked faintly.


    "Hey! Don''t procrastinate! Take a seat quickly! Want the best room!" the leader of the three angrily scolded.


    "This is not a hotel. If you want to drink, you can order casually. You should issue a commission upstairs."


    "Bang!" the soldier smashed the counter, "we are guests!"


    The man''s behavior attracted the attention of others in the hall, but everyone looked like watching a play.


    "The fault finder? Shouldn''t they be kicked out? What are the people here looking at?" asked Claus pics strangely.


    "Just so you can see how ralva did it, can''t you?"


    "Boo!" the bartender smashed the counter and replied, "we don''t welcome unreasonable guests! It seems that there are unscrupulous people kicking the hall again. If you want to live, get out. I''m tired of the scene that your little role is thrown on the ground and continues to make a fool of yourself."


    It seems that the three soldiers group was angered and took out their swords around their waist. One person behind kicked down a barrel in a house.


    "I seem to have seen quite conventional development," said Claus piss. "Maybe these three people are more powerful than those present, and then they are arrogant for a while, beat around a few, and finally killed by the goblins at once?"


    Although there are a lot of people wearing black shirts here, Crohn piss scanned it. In addition to the strength of the bartender and three fault seekers, they will probably give an a to the three together. The grades of these three people are close to level 20. Except that the bartender is level 20, most of the others are in single digits, and the lowest is several level 3.


    "Generally speaking, that''s it," Starr said with a smile.


    "Let''s see first. Humans are boring," Sonny interrupted.


    "It''s shameless of you guys to dare to do such stupid things when I count the money happily." however, Mary spoke first before those people killed some people to pave the way.


    "Why does Mary feel like she''s trying to kill people?" crownpis was a little unhappy.


    "Isn''t that for sure?" sta continued laughing.


    Starr smiles most of the time. The smile is really permanent. Squint, are squints monsters?


    From a game point of view, it''s true that goblins are classified as monsters


    "Of course a ghost, no matter how unreasonable human beings make trouble - I don''t want my goblins to get into the eyes of money, although money is really very important, that''s right......"


    No matter how discussed here, the progress of events there will not end.


    "What? Little girl. With such sharp ears, are you an elf?"


    "Do you still have horns and decorations on your head? It''s like Asians."


    "You know, whether elves or Asians can legally appear in human territory now, they can only be slaves. Slaves, don''t wipe your mouth!"


    After the three people sang and agreed, they laughed "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    The people around still didn''t make a move, but they had changed their poor eyes, but the three seemed to take this phenomenon as a sign of timidity.


    Mary stretched out her hand and opened the magic array.


    "You really dare to do it!" a soldier who was the first to find fault waved a long sword and chopped at Mary. The blade of the sword glowed blue in an instant!


    Because it''s across the counter, in order to grab the magic before it is released, I''m going to directly use my martial arts skills to break down the counter and hit it.


    But Mary threw something directly out with her other hand.


    The fault finding soldiers immediately cut the thing and cut off the flying props from the opposite side. It seems to be a conditioned behavior. If the single shot bow and arrow from the opposite side does so, it may be good, but it certainly won''t work this time.


    The juice splashed on him in an instant.


    "Wow, the ''biological and chemical weapons'' that Sonny ate just now."


    "Do you need this to deal with such people?"


    "Well, after all, Mary''s level is not twice that of her opponent. In order to ensure a quick victory, it''s normal to use props, but she can''t force it."


    "What kind of fruit is that? Where did you plant it? Ask later."


    The goblins said happily, and the man was miserable.


    "Wow, this is... No, I''m dying! Ah!"


    "Woo, woo!" seeing him struggling to move over for help, the accomplice screamed and retreated.


    The man''s skin has begun to fester.


    "Despicable fellow!" the second accomplice immediately followed and attacked Mary.


    "When!" his weapon was blocked by the bartender''s hand. Yes, hold the blade with his hand! The blade made the sound of metal cutting on the stone!


    Mr. bartender, are your hands made of iron? But well done.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 150

    Just when the bartender stopped the fault finder''s attack, Mary''s magic came out¡ª¡ª


    "[massterminateperson]."


    Magic instantly bound the will of three people.


    "It''s magic aimed at human beings. Although it''s targeted, the effect is not higher than mine, but it''s easier for people with lower levels to perform it at a lower level?" klaun piss concluded with her chin.


    "I''ll suffer if I underestimate that I''m only a little weaker than the thirteen heroes. Come on, is it the MESM mercenary regiment or the moss mercenary regiment?" Mary asked on the counter.


    "We are the backbone of the macem mercenary regiment!" X3


    "Oh, sure enough. After all, there are not many part-time thieves and mercenaries that have not been incorporated in the Dragon Kingdom, and they are all the big ones, Mm-hmm." Mary nodded thoughtfully, "are there any ''strong people'' who can sit down and find fault with you?"


    "Yes!" x3


    "Do you have a stronghold in this city?"


    "Yes." x3


    "Go back and report that we''ll find a venue in the future. However, we have to strip at the door until the people inside take the initiative to open the door. Do you understand? Do this after taking off their clothes."


    As she said this, Mary put her hands and feet in place and danced a few steps with her hands and feet.


    "Got it!" X3


    Three people left quickly. What about the person with ulcerated skin? Just leave it there. It won''t fall for a while anyway.


    It seems that most of the people in the house are relieved. Of course, looking at the sharp sword blows of those people, we know that they can''t deal with them together. Moreover, similar scenes have appeared several times, and they can''t lift more waves in their eyes.


    Claus pees couldn''t help thinking, what can larva do by gathering these mobs with poor strength?


    Although I can''t do anything - I saw these people in twos and threes doing some simple work on the road, such as cleaning sewers. Can I make a lot of money at this time? Since even the maid fairy mentioned money, it should make a lot of money.


    "Finally, are you going to attack the largest mercenary regiment in this country?" the bartender said to Mary.


    "Yes, but they haven''t engaged in part-time thief activities recently. There''s no excuse. Now it''s OK. Ha ha."


    "Alas," the bartender said with a sigh, "with your strength and appearance, they pretended to be prey to ''fish'' at the beginning. Can''t they take the bait directly? At that time, they were still trying to ''kill'' as much as possible."


    "No, ralva said, ''what if the biggest guy is knocked out directly and the small ones run away''. Now it seems that it''s right to count and eat them one by one since childhood. Now the other party is also trying to guard against this side and expand their strength, just eating their achievements together. Ralva is really smart, ha ha ha."


    "Ha ha ha ha." the bartender had to laugh.


    "By the way, the money for your glass of wine just now." Mary suddenly put out her hand to the bartender with a straight face.


    "... woo, I made it. Can I avoid the manual fee?"


    "I know. If you exempt your manual fee here, the manual fee in your salary will not count."


    "... well, it''s worthy of the head''s finance. It''s really bothering." the bartender stuffed a handful of copper coins into Mary''s hand.


    "Thank you for your patronage." Mary threw copper coins into the money she had just counted.


    The original atmosphere has been restored in the hall. It seems that everyone has experienced similar things more than once.


    On the other side, klaun piss and the three goblins of light continued to go upstairs and burst into laughter.


    Claus piss and other goblins tried to bear it. They didn''t laugh. They laughed silently. It really hurt their stomach.


    Mary, who looks like a ten-year-old child, is dressed in a maid''s dress and jumps very well. It can be imagined that three big men jump like this after taking off their clothes. They can''t bear to look straight at it. That''s the extent to which they can ask the guards to catch her for several crimes, such as "provoking trouble" and "disturbing public order".


    However, with their skill, ordinary guards can''t catch it. And they should continue to carry out Mary''s orders while dealing with the guards.


    Imagine three big men taking off their clothes while twisting and hiding in a pile of guards


    No, it hurts so much. It hurts so much that I can''t stand it!


    When they came upstairs, several goblins saw that there was no one around, and suddenly the collective OTZ panted on the ground.


    "Ha, ah, much better..." crownpis first calmed down, sat up and said, "is this enough for the teased guy to see the prank of hell? It''s really thrown into hell on the social level."


    "It seems that we are far behind. We have to learn more," Starr said.


    "Oh, that was really fresh just now, wasn''t it?" said sunny.


    "So, can you get up from me? Why am I at the bottom?" Luna felt very depressed.


    "Who told you to get down first?"


    "Woo ~ ~"


    "My highest rank is not at the top, sta. What do you mean?" said crownpis, who was above Sonny, turning her head to sta, who was pressing on her head.


    "It''s nothing. According to the principle of overlapping Arhats, it should be the highest level. The hardest body is below? I should have been above piss. Piss is unreasonable." sta said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Next, go and see ralva''s room." sta jumped up and walked towards the inner door. She sensed that ralva was inside.


    What happened just now should also be noticed here, but ralva''s position has not moved at all. Is he really comfortable?


    "Wait, you can''t remain invisible when you''re far away." Claus piss hurriedly followed.


    Starr opened a crack in the door and looked inside. He suddenly stared: "how can this happen?" he was obviously shaken.


    Claus pees immediately leaned over her and saw the scene inside: "wow?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Let me see, let me see."


    Sonny and Starr followed. It was the first Starr''s turn to press at the bottom. She threw down her mouth angrily.


    What are the unexpected scenes in it?


    In fact, nothing happened - it was just ralva sleeping in bed.


    The problem lies in the design and decoration of the house.


    Just want to say, ralva, do you run a botanical garden? There are various shelves on several walls. There are many potted plants on them. There are several small potted trees on the ground. One even hangs the fruit that was used as a "biochemical weapon" downstairs just now. There is also an artificial waterfall on one wall, which looks so luxurious.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 151

    Larva''s room is luxurious in decoration and layout, but I have to admit that the general environment of this artificial garden is suitable for goblins.


    Ralva lay on the bed surrounded by several shrubs, closed his eyes and breathed evenly.


    "Sleep at this time?" Luna said blankly.


    "The so-called human lunch break, although most people in this world should not take a nap." Claus piss tilted her head.


    Even if ordinary people in this world have a break from work, they don''t have a special nap time. All they can enjoy is the upper class.


    Ah, ralva does look like an upper class now.


    Starr: it would be perfect to sprinkle some petals on it


    Claus piss: are you going to be a graveyard


    "After all, we would be disqualified if we didn''t find out at this level. Piss and Sonny are useless?" sta looked up.


    Cronpis and Sonny shook their heads.


    "Well, I''ll play. This distance won''t be beyond the magic range of [transparency]."


    Sta crept into the room, not knowing when he had a vine pen in his hand.


    "I said, does Starr want to play with painted faces?" said cronpis foolishly. It''s not a demon.


    "Ha ha, this should be, not the enemy. I can''t do it against unconscious companions." sta covered his mouth and whispered.


    "What''s that to me? I have to guard against your ''mines''." Sonny was very dissatisfied with it.


    "Sonny and Luna are different. After all, they are often together, and playing a dozen is also conducive to upgrading." sta smiled softly, then came to ralva''s bed, held his pen hand and extended it to ralva''s sleeping face. At this time, ralva opened his mouth, gasped, seemed to yawn, and then¡ª¡ª


    "Kara!" ralva bit the vine pen into his mouth and swallowed it, and sta''s fingers were clamped by two rows of teeth.


    "Ah? Oh, oh, oh? Did you pretend?" Starr shook his hand and tried to pull his hand out.


    "So why do you think you''re hiding well, Starr?" ralva said with a clenched voice.


    "When?"


    "Of course it''s time for you to come in. Do you underestimate me by only using [transparency] which has a very poor effect on the plant system? Are you paralyzed by a group of weak chickens I gathered?"


    "Let it go!" cried Starr.


    "Don''t be loose. Apologize to me. I''m very serious. I''m taking a nap. Can I just take the opportunity to paint my face?"


    "In that case -" Starr craned his neck and bit ralva on his thigh. Ralva wore a very ordinary dress style Pajama, which was not very long, and his whole leg was exposed, so he was not separated by a layer of defense.


    "You!"


    "Come on, hurt each other!"


    Claus pees, Sonny and Luna looked at him speechlessly. "Are you pupils?"


    "What do you mean? There''s no need to be bound by the little human common sense in your mind?" sta replied.


    "Is that why you bite each other?" said Crowne piss.


    "Wait, piss can''t count me in. This guy did it first," ralva said.


    "Well, pull them apart. Shouldn''t piss have something serious?" Luna couldn''t see it.


    "Well, you too."


    After pulling the two goblins apart, ralva naturally invited everyone to the table and made tea for everyone.


    "Are these even wood?" Luna muttered, shaking the glass.


    "Yes, although humans like metal appliances, I still feel more comfortable looking at plants," ralva said.


    "That''s why it''s such a special decoration." Claus pees looked around.


    "After all, I don''t want to waste money on another villa with a garden. It''s enough to live here," ralva said after drinking tea.


    "So, what''s ralva doing here?" Sonny asked excitedly. After watching the play downstairs, she firmly believed that it must be very interesting.


    "Nothing special." ralva glanced at Claus piss. "Piss wants me to attract the attention of the so-called ''enemy''? Then I''ll try to get people together like moths to the fire so that they can attract attention."


    "Well, ah, it did attract the attention of the thirteen heroes. However, the biggest problem at that time seemed to be the consultative state and the religious state, although it was said that the consultative state actually didn''t matter." klaun piss breathed out, and these children worked too hard.


    "Speaking of it, there is such a thing -" ralva said about killing one of the "Thirteen heroes" who promoted the orc blood outside the propaganda of a religious country.


    Then clauspis almost spit out the tea she had just drunk.


    "Can''t it be someone who has a close relationship with the platinum Dragon King and will be directly jumped out for revenge?"


    Ralva shook his head: "She didn''t die when I knocked her down. She has been tortured with spiritual magic. It seems that people in the team have great contradictions with human beings. They are only together when they have a good relationship with the captain. After the captain died, they have no contact anymore. Perhaps it is also related to the spiritual change and the change of world outlook caused by the transformation of race into reality after the game era."


    "Not found?"


    "It doesn''t matter. We made a deal with the envoys of the religious country who do some small support whenever the Dragon Kingdom goes to war with the orcs. The possibility of leaking information is handled cleanly with other players of the orc blood. We also divided half of the equipment and props whose appearance has changed. As long as they don''t leave the divine blood in the orc country, it''s perfect, but there''s no way to conduct in-depth investigation." Ralva replied.


    "The church country... Can the enemy of the enemy make friends sometimes? The church country is human supremacy. If ralva doesn''t stay in this barrier country that can stop the orc invasion, he will also be tried to solve it. Be careful," crownpis told in a deep voice.


    "Hahaha, I know," said lalva with a confident smile, and then said seriously, "rather, the plan of the church seems to be that we dispose of all the players outside the people and then be controlled by ''overthrowing the city and the country''. It''s their plan."


    "I''ve had such a thing some time ago," said Claus, looking up at the ceiling with a lingering fear.


    "Ah, did piss get ''the city was destroyed''! Is it all right!" ralva was surprised.


    Because there is some memory inheritance between goblins, even if it is not comprehensive, some very important information about the world will be known, including the original development direction of the world. As a world-class prop with great threat, all the items existing in the memory of Claus piss have been shared.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 152

    Claus pees sighed at ralva''s dismay¡ª¡ª


    "Alas, my clothes are also demons. The last thing controlled is my clothes. I had to kill and eat them, because according to intelligence, resurrection with corpses without coin is similar to regeneration, which can not relieve the effect of" overthrowing the city and the country "(the resurrection of Xia Tiya in the original book by props does not relieve the abnormal state) , you can''t waste the fact that it helped me block it. It''s really unpleasant. "


    "Hoo ~ it''s good to be all right." when he learned that Claus piss had been "overthrown the city and the country", ralva put his hand on his chest and panted, "after all, as long as piss is all right, we can come out at any time. Calling again against the call will certainly relieve the state."


    "No, our goblins are the ''secondary products'' of plant demons. If they can''t be summoned, even the plant itself, but the level and memory of goblins will be reset in theory. You know, you should be more careful when doing similar things in the future, okay?" klaun piss said seriously.


    "Wow, piss cares about us."


    "Ha? Isn''t that for sure? Hum!" I felt as if I had accidentally said something self righteous, and Claus pees glanced aside a little embarrassed.


    "So, did ralva do anything more specific? How on earth did he gather so many people? It seems very interesting to tell us."


    Well done, sonny! Seeing the atmosphere become heavy, I broke the topic back.


    "Ah, well," ralva looked a little boring. "There are a lot of Lauries in this country."


    "We know that even if we look like Lori, Lori is also very cute, but will real humans give up their original life and interests because of their hobbies? Do you have enough salary for those who rely on robbery as a sideline?" asked Claus piss.


    "But it''s not without that kind of fanatical Lori control, even those who are very famous."


    "True or false?"


    "Wait a minute," ralva got up, searched in a cabinet, took out a book, opened the first page and spread it in front of the goblins. It looked like a list of the main members of the mercenary regiment.


    "First, the famous Lori control Templar ''Brett of the strong light'' in the Dragon kingdom."


    "Laurie controls the Templars? This combination is funny enough?" Sonny covered her mouth.


    "The so-called Templar is just that he has learned the skills of Templar. Just like our goblins have the feeling of priesthood, he is not a Templar in the temple. In fact, he is a heavy warrior with light attribute and holy attribute ability." ralva explained.


    "The kind of person who holds a big sword, cries'' ah, holy light ''and waves a radiant attack? It seems very strong to a human degree?"


    "Ah, that''s the kind. And it''s a Lori control. I managed to find his mercenary regiment and play coquettish a little, so that his head fell in love with me. Although it''s not so easy to seduce, I used a little spiritual magic, just a little induction, otherwise the magic will be found in the moment it''s lifted. Let Mary fight him once. When Uncle Brett slightly released water, Ma Li lost. "


    "Well, considering the degree of drainage and the war between soldiers and priests, I''m afraid the level is above 33?"


    "Without adding equipment, my rating is 31-35," ralva said.


    "Roar, as a human being, it''s really powerful," Luna said. "Do people who are ''powerful'' have some quirks?"


    "No, it''s just that people who happen to have quirks are strong, so they publicize that quirk. After all, ordinary people''s Lori control is not absent, but it will only be regarded as a pervert..." Claus piss thought whether this would become a philosophical problem of chicken or egg first, and stopped slowly.


    The reason why I have to make such a distinction is that I''m just worried about whether I will lie down with a gun because of my high level and seemingly strong, because I''m not without quirks in a sense. Although it makes sense to use the reason that I''m a demon, I just feel a little unhappy about lying with a gun.


    "And then?" Sonny pulled the topic back.


    "Oh," ralva began to light his chin and seemed to recall, "well, I was going to gather Lori in this way, but it''s unrealistic to think about it carefully."


    "Of course! Otherwise make complaints about this country."


    "In a word, I tried to use the money from the newly successful thieves to hire their mercenary regiment as a guard. I passed the place where I was almost sure to be attacked, and then I was attacked. But I was beaten back by Uncle Brett and his companions without any action.


    "Although it was a little different from the plan, I asked the twins who had not appeared to follow me to attack the stronghold of the thief mercenary regiment and drive away the thieves."


    "Drive away?" Luna was very strange.


    "Yes, I think the most attractive thing is money. As long as the thieves keep it, it''s the treasure mountain that keeps accumulating money. Why don''t I let them go? Of course, I have to act quickly and let them leave all the good things in the stronghold." ralva said proudly.


    "I see. That''s a good idea," said Claus, nodding.


    "Then I will do the same thing to different bandit mercenary regiments day after day. But later, I can''t let uncle Brett follow. He is more famous. If he is a guard, sometimes he can''t catch fish, but he doesn''t stand out when he walks outside. Later, I don''t have to worry about these problems -"


    Then ralva pointed to his ear¡ª¡ª


    "Elves can be captured as slaves at will as announced by the church country, so even if we walk outside, there will be an endless stream of people who come to make our ideas. Just beat them and take their money away. Gangs with strongholds will follow suit and loot their strongholds, and then let them go. However, we have to deal with their appearance with magic magic for the time being. If the same goblin shows too much strength, it won''t be Someone dares to attack. By the way, I saved an elf slave. It''s just as my slave - now, elves without slave collars don''t dare to walk around in the territory of the human country. "


    "Uh huh, is this the period of primitive capital accumulation? I see, I see." clauspice nodded as she wrote it down.


    Ralva: "then I gathered such a mercenary regiment with Pang''s hands."


    "Wait! Jump too fast!"


    "Really, after this fishing and looting period, it will really be set up right away," ralva argued, and then continued to talk


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 153

    Seeing that his companions questioned his leaping boastful narration, ralva argued with a red face and continued to talk¡ª¡ª


    "I first focused on small and medium-sized groups that are not in the class. Finally, they couldn''t bear the disturbance. They came to me and said, ''tell me the number, how much we need to provide each month, and what we need to do'', so they gathered these people together, and then they continued to annex other criminal groups with a group of criminals. Over time, they developed to more than 300 people, grade 10-20 There are nearly a hundred people (mostly below level 12) and eight people (mostly below level 25) at levels 20 ~ 30. Then divide these people to attack the single orcs and orc villages outside the country where the guardian forces are not present, and you can ask the state organization for a reward. "


    "Well, those people down there -" Claus piss pointed down. Except for the bartender, most of the others are not very strong.


    "Ah, those are the lower class members of the bandit mercenary regiment. Originally, most of these people are also engaged in logistics and shout in the back when attacking the target. It''s no good not to let them do something. Let them do some street work in the city. The sanitation of this fortress city is not as good as that of large cities. Sometimes there are shrems or huge old people bigger than people in the sewer Rats and giant cockroaches are not so easy work. They were originally done by government guards or hired adventurers. I also registered the adventurer identity in the adventurer Association. At present, it is Mithril level, so it''s not bad to come to me to find someone. "Ralva waved at will.


    "Wait, I remember the rules of the adventurer Guild - you can''t intervene in human internal disputes. If you use force to form and annex the mercenary regiment..." Luna interrupted.


    "I know, so I didn''t get my identity until I had enough combat power. Then I let the gathered hands fight. I won''t participate in the battle against humans anymore. This secret silver level is obtained by attacking Warcraft and orcs." ralva turned out his small metal card and lit it up.


    "Guild rules are bad enough," star muttered. Somehow, Claus felt that this sentence was a little malicious.


    After lalva continued to drink tea, he explained: "there are not many adventurers above Mithril level here. There is almost no first team of refined steel level. Considering that the demon God war should slow down and attack after so many years, there will be tension there."


    Adventurers will not intervene in the war between humans, but there is no discussion with the war outside humans.


    Lolita, but what does it mean to make complaints about Laurie?


    In response, ralva stretched out a finger: "didn''t you say at the beginning? You used spiritual magic induction."


    "That is?"


    "You can''t even get rid of it. Besides, it''s a pity to let go of a good combat power for human beings." ralva raised his face again and glanced aside.


    Claus piss: that''s really bothering the goblins. Do you want to sell your hue


    Ralva: Yes, I''ll seduce him when necessary


    "Poof!" X4


    Four bursts of spray.


    "Cough, although we have no age limit, cough ~" Crohn piss repeatedly pretended to cough. "To what extent? R18 is impossible, R15 or R13?"


    "It''s not difficult. It''s enough as long as you act like a Laurie, lift your skirt with bare feet, expose your legs, and step on it at most."


    Luna: "is it... Laurie in this regard?"


    SONNY: what? I feel like I don''t want to hear it all of a sudden


    "Ah, Lala," Starr said in a cheerful voice, "I remember piss --"


    "Cough, cough," continued Claus piss, "that''s good. I don''t hate stepping on people. It''s very cost-effective just to control people''s hearts by stepping on people. It''s just that if the trampled person shows an expression of tax evasion, it''s still... Uncomfortable for me?"


    Croenpis really doesn''t hate stepping on people, but they all step on people with a purpose. They have stepped on fuluda, Ruo Luji, frost dragon and forest wise king because the other party has caused unhappiness to themselves, so they want to step on them - maybe some of them are better called kicking, but this is a means to punish and put the cart before the horse to make the other party feel happy.


    So when Ruo Luji is trampled on, she shows the appearance of a patient with Stockholm syndrome because of the psychological distance set by the spiritual magic. Claus piss will be unhappy and disgusting.


    "However, I have been slowly trying to change my way recently. It may be better to make the relationship like ''father and daughter'', and the love between children and elders is more common than that between men and women," ralva added.


    "Hoo... Not surprisingly, I want to agree. Anyway, if it goes well, I heard that I''m going to attack a large mercenary regiment recently? Doesn''t the state respond? Since it can exist, the state should acquiesce in its existence?"


    "Of course, it does matter. Sure enough, the matter of sending people to run business has been hated. Report to the state after the action," ralva said.


    "True or false?"


    The tea in front of larva herself had run out. She poured another cup herself, smiled and said, "I was going to make excuses. After all, piss is here. I should find a guy to make a demonstration. My efforts during this period will not be in vain." then she drank it all.


    "It seems that ralva is also a restless goblin? I''m really sorry for my evaluation of you before." crownpis said silently.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    At this time, the door was knocked from the outside.


    "Mary?"


    "Yes, that''s right."


    "What''s up?"


    "That Brett is visiting."


    "I''ll change my clothes and let him come up in five minutes."


    "Well, let him wait."


    After seeing Mary off, ralva got busy immediately: "clothes... Clothes, there!"


    She quickly took off her pajamas and took out the green sleeveless dress with a cloak from the cabinet. Because of its simple structure, it was easy to put it on her body and change clothes.


    "The wing behind you? Surely the Zerg need butterfly wings?" Starr flirted, pointing to the winged cloak behind ralva.


    "It''s a magic prop. It''s custom-made." ralva showed off his "wings" and added the first level magic [floating board] created in the world It''s improved. It weighs 50kg and can fly at the maximum moving speed that the user can achieve. It''s not a game prop. It''s woven with soft silk spit out by human spiders, which is more durable than steel. It''s much higher than the defense of clothes created by magic. It''s custom-made with 1700 gold coins. Hum. "


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 154

    "Well, really." seeing ralva showing off her new clothes, Starr blinked directly behind ralva and began to pull, "it seems that it''s more capable than the clothes made by me and piss. Is it true that you can fly? But ordinary flying is the third level? Can the first level work?"


    "Ah," ralva looked embarrassed and scratched his head, "the enchanting technology of the third-order magic does not exist in this country, because [floating board] This magic is a ''Board'', so when starting magic, you can only spread the wings flat and carry out ordinary flight. You can''t make all kinds of tactical actions like real Flying Magic. If you roll casually, the magic will lose control of the flight direction. If you are hit by magic, even an attack with no degree of injury will make me fall from the sky...... "


    Then, she waved her body to the left and right again, making her "wings" float¡ª¡ª


    "But it''s a good way to move. Don''t worry about the terrain. You can move forward in a straight line or fly to a distance beyond the reach of the ground and release magic towards the ground (Tactical bombing) It''s very convenient for me to attack the orcs who are almost lack of combat power in the air. Do you want to? I can introduce you to the tailor. However, I think I have to meet the guests first. Don''t come out first. I don''t know how Lori control reacted to seeing you, especially piss. Oh, piss''s small statue has been handed over to a few craftsmen in the mercenary regiment to copy and try Yes, that''s it. I''ll go first. "


    As he spoke, ralva went outside the door and finally put his head in. "There''s a small hole in the door for visual observation. Please help yourself." after saying that, he closed the door.


    The house was quiet for a few seconds. Sonny patted Claus piss on the shoulder: "it seems that it''s right to be invisible. Will they worship piss as a God?"


    Luna then patted the other shoulder: "those who should come will come sooner or later. Be prepared, our heads."


    Claus piss: "although I don''t hate fame, I''m not a goblin who likes that feeling."


    Starr: Well, let''s go and have a look. Ralva really went down naked


    Claus piss: "just got out of bed and didn''t wear shoes and socks for a long time. Can you not use this statement that will make goblins misunderstand?"


    SONNY: but ralva was no fat when he changed his clothes just now


    Luna: [silence]


    No sound.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside larva''s room¡ª¡ª


    Larva''s room is basically the same as a small lobby. After larva went out, he skillfully sat on a bench on one side.


    On the opposite wall, the employer can paste the entrustment list, and then the goblins such as ralva will collect it and decide whether to accept it once a day.


    For the mercenary regiment, the efficiency of this mode should not be high and can maintain normal operation, but ralva asked the following not to refuse any work, and the work content includes all kinds of daily aspects and combat aspects, and the personnel in all aspects are quite clearly divided.


    Ralva''s ability can''t restrain these hundreds of people, but there is a way. After all, they originally belong to multiple groups, and there are people with their own prestige. It''s enough to show their 60% strength. It means that a few people don''t restrain their subordinates well, resulting in bad things that no one wants to see.


    Even if they are afraid of the power of goblins and organize their own escape, maybe many people can escape, but who will do the cannon fodder that will be killed?


    Next, just enter the process of the normal mercenary regiment. Except for big decisions and actions, all kinds of ordinary work are left to these people. Then the goblins show a little strength that can be accepted from time to time, and their lovely appearance looks like Lori to subtly attract people''s hearts.


    It would be easier if there were more Lori control among these people, but even ralva didn''t expect that Brett, the temple Knight of Lori control, who had been hired many times as a "fishing assistant" in order to raise original capital, had joined the mercenary regiment. Now it is said that someone, who is also the headquarters of the ralva family, was picked up by another large mercenary regiment in the Dragon King, He came at once.


    "Captain! Are you all right!" Brett shouted. "Dong Dong Dong" rushed up from downstairs.


    In the eyes of goblins such as Claus piss, it is no different from the Templar in common sense. If his voice is not so thick, he is the perfect Templar. This rude tone of voice really makes the goblins feel that he is just a vulgar man in a bright coat.


    Ralva "hurriedly" stood up: "well, ah, it''s all right. Mary can deal with that kind of person, let alone me."


    Lalva''s voice made kraun piss and other goblins feel that she was "young" by five years.


    "Yes, but that''s not the problem!" Brett went over and sat down next to ralva.


    "I know, but..." ralva looked very embarrassed.


    "Sit down and speak slowly." Brett seemed to find himself too excited and his tone softened a lot.


    After "hesitating" for a while, ralva sat down on Brett''s very strong thigh as a soldier and said, "ah, although in the past, he taught the guys who took the initiative to find trouble a lesson and then let them turn around (merge) Yes, but the one who came to the door this time was a large mercenary group that could play a role in the war against the orcs, although it was a little illegal behind the scenes. Besides, I''m an adventurer and it''s hard to take action. "


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s up to us." Brett seemed confident to deal with any problems.


    "Really!" ralva looked very happy and showed a very "innocent" smile.


    Immediately, her face darkened a little: "the orcs are very strong. Recently, I got information. An orc army is ready to take the initiative to step into the Dragon kingdom. It may come in ten and a half days and months. At this point, if the human infighting continues to increase..."


    It''s true, but it''s actually the basket that ralva took the initiative to attack the unsuspecting Orc cluster and then stepped back.


    However, for humans, killing orcs who only use humans as food and deduct the surrender key in the war is a just thing for any act of killing a large number of orcs, so it can be supported.


    As for what orcs think, it is naturally ignored by humans who are afraid and hostile to orcs.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 155

    "But how? Go to the door? It''s no use just talking." ralva seemed to fall into "trouble" again.


    "It''s all said," Brett touched ralva''s head. "I''ll just leave it to me. The commander doesn''t have to worry about it."


    "Really?" ralva seemed to jump off Brett''s leg happily and made a refueling movement. "Then, it''s up to you!"


    "Yes, Captain, just wait for the good news... But where to go... It takes a lot of time to investigate their location, so we can only go another day......"


    Huh? Claus piss was embarrassed, vowed, and then began to make excuses? It seems that Lori is not loyal enough... No, is it really realistic?


    "Actually, I know where it is," ralva said suddenly.


    Well, that''s good. It seems that ralva has been eyeing it for a long time. Let''s see how uncle can find an excuse to continue to refuse.


    Well, it''s actually very easy to refuse. After all, no matter how cute lalva is, he is an outsider. Ordinary people don''t have to agree to the unreasonable request of outsiders.


    Ralva whispered in Brett''s ear, and then he suddenly cheered up.


    "Well, before that, I''ll lend you this first." ralva took out a simple looking secret silver pendant, "it can resist magic attack or powerful martial arts once a day, automatically counterattack once and use it well."


    "Since it''s the captain''s stuff, I''ll borrow it with gratitude." Brett didn''t refuse, took the pendant and hung it around his neck.


    Brett got up, saluted, turned and strode down the stairs, disappearing into the goblin''s eyes.


    "Well, that''s about it. He should be able to do it." ralva waited for a moment. Seeing that Brett didn''t come back, he looked at the door of his room. "That''s it."


    "It seems great," said Starr, who opened the door, and then crownpis, who didn''t react, pressed down Sonny and Luna.


    Huh? Level 82 (stone lion upgraded) will you fall for this reason?


    Of course, Starr''s level is also more than 70, so there is not a large proportion of low croenpis.


    "I just can''t figure out what the human state of mind is, now." Starr smiled into a narrow eyelid and opened it a little. I don''t know if it''s an illusion, as if he showed a cold awn of a demon.


    "Why?" crownpis was a little frightened to find that she seemed to know more and more about sta''s ideas. If it was other goblins, sta was the goblins with the most overlap with her own memory. Why?


    "Although it seems very plain just now, the reason hasn''t changed," ralva said with his hands back to the back. "Because it''s Laurie."


    "This property is not an explanation."


    "Lori control can''t be just a synonym for metamorphosis. You know - you can only like Lori."


    "What''s the difference?"


    "Don''t understand? Do you want to continue to follow me?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Brett was about to return to his companion, and now the routine meeting time was approaching.


    In fact, most people have their own homes in the Dragon Kingdom, but since they work as a group, they naturally have places to meet frequently, and the most convenient is the pub.


    In front of a shop with "lion tiger thick soup Pavilion" hanging at the door, Brett stopped and arrived at his destination.


    At first glance, the name of this shop looks like a restaurant selling thick soup with these "game". In fact, it is indeed a restaurant. Generally speaking, the distinction between restaurants and pubs is not very big.


    However, this shop does not have the dishes on its signboard. Is it better to say that there are predators on earth such as lions and tigers in the world? Players who come through have questions. Obviously, herbivores are still common.


    However, there are no such carnivores, but the orcs with the heads of these carnivores are the main intelligent race in the center of the continent. What humans live in is only a corner of the continent.


    Although I don''t know what the selling point of this shop is, I don''t always use Orc meat for cooking, but many adventurers or mercenaries have become regular customers here, even as a stronghold for meeting. Local soldiers may also come to the tooth sacrifice.


    Of course, the most important reason - the barbecue and thick soup here taste very good, which can''t be compared with the high-end pubs frequented by noble officials in big cities. However, for professionals who often dance on the tip of a knife and generally only do some simple cooking for survival in the wild, the food price here is acceptable and quite delicious.


    Have a good meal before work.


    Brett thought so and pushed the door in. The store was clean and there were almost no people outside his team.


    However, he did not receive the companion greeting of "you''re here" often heard at this time, because the companion was arguing with the "almost none" but not exactly none.


    "Please... Please don''t."


    "Hum, I''ll pay well later. Come with us now!"


    "Yes, you can give a good sum of money."


    "No, no..."


    Brett''s expression was distorted, and he actually witnessed the scene of two big men strongly pestering a little girl with older Lori''s appearance level.


    Although there are not many such things, it is not something that will not happen. If it is just such a thing, the store should stop it - but the front desk seems not to be there, and there is no one else in the store. It just happens that maybe this is also the reason for men''s arrogance.


    Moreover, the identity comparison of these people is somewhat special.


    The woman is quite slender and petite, and the curve is not very good, but her long light blond hair is very soft, and her face is quite good. The decisive feature of her current situation is that she has long and pointed ears and a slave''s neck ring around her neck. Slave son, in this world and legally exist as goods.


    Although it seems that two big men are bullying the little girl, it is actually just an ordinary commodity dispute.


    In other words, wasn''t it a slave that ralva "forced" him to "take care of" some time ago?


    It happened that the three people in the team lacked magic singers who could use long-range attack magic, and the Female Elf could use several first-order and second-order magic, as well as a third-order magic [fireball]. Although it also used the third-order, that is, two or three rounds to empty the magic, it was good for Brett''s team with incomplete output means.


    In addition, the non main reason - the team was all male at the uncle level and controlled by Lori, so Brett''s team accepted the Female Elf slave.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 156

    "This is my slave. What are you doing?" Brett quickly stepped forward, quickly grabbed the thick hand holding the fairy''s arm and said loudly.


    Although it''s not just a matter of mood to not treat the female Elves as slaves. Since slaves are regarded as combatants, maintaining the physical and mental stability of combatants is also conducive to combat play, but here we must emphasize property sovereignty, because this is the case with the social system.


    "Oh - isn''t this Lord Brett Tajik? I''ve heard a lot about your name. In fact, I''m going to talk about a business with you." the man who was caught immediately changed into a smiling face.


    This extremely rapid change of face raised Brett''s disgust to a higher level.


    "What kind of business?" Brett asked in accordance with the rules of the industry.


    "Your slave, your strength should not match you. It''s not good for your team. How about we offer this price?" the man smiled and stretched out four fingers.


    That is a figure slightly higher than the market price.


    Although the man didn''t say, the price of elves can''t be calculated without gold coins, and it''s impossible for someone to shamelessly reduce one with several zeros behind. That must be slightly higher than the market price.


    However, it is a bit suspicious that someone suddenly wants to weaken the strength of his team at this point.


    "Don''t sell, get out." Brett deliberately put on an angry and impatient attitude to see how the other party reacted.


    The man who was caught made eye contact with another man.


    Then he seemed to let go: "since you don''t sell, it''s a pity... Can you let me go?"


    In itself, it was just a business dispute. If Brett continued to anal because of his mood, he was wrong in the rules, so he "hum" and let go.


    The two men hurried away like running for their lives.


    "Shouldn''t I do it just after I promised the task? Isn''t it so coincidental?" Brett muttered, looked at the fairy and said, "Maris, why don''t you resist? You have to deal with people of that level easily?"


    Brett grasped it with his hands. Based on his many years of combat experience, he understood that the man caught was just a little stronger than ordinary people, but he was only an ordinary soldier (Level 4 ~ 6).


    "But..."


    In fact, it should be understood that slaves have no human rights at all, and all problems will be counted on the nominal owners. Moreover, since you can be a slave, you must have had a good "education". Even if the scars on your body can be cured, you need to cross the psychological barrier before you speak to other races and then to the slave owner class.


    "Then again, who are those people?"


    "They claim to be sent by the MESM mercenary regiment."


    "Ah? Why so fast... It seems that the Crusade has been decided."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The goblins have eliminated their bodies by magic and are watching nearby.


    Claus piss: is that what you expected, ralva


    Ralva: "... I don''t know."


    They and Lori have too much brain control. It''s just that Mary manipulated several people of the MESM mercenary regiment to strip in front of a stronghold, which made them lose their face and want to vent their anger.


    I can''t afford to bully the "elves" over there. It''s always OK to buy an elven slave to vent his anger. It''s not uncommon to vent his anger with a slave. At most, he was pointed out because it''s an act of abusing property.


    However, if you want to buy elves in the slave market, especially rare goods like female elves, you can''t buy them without ordering in advance by month. Capturing elves with average strength stronger than human beings also has risks for slave teams and slave traders. You won''t "buy" when there is no demand.


    It''s OK to say when a large number of Elves were captured and sold in a battle between the church country and the elf Kingdom, but nothing so "good" happened.


    If you can buy from the existing slave owners, but if the other party doesn''t sell and can''t offend, you can only give up.


    Claus piss: "although I don''t quite understand it, I feel it will become very smooth. Why do you have so little scruples about crusading against a legal large mercenary regiment?"


    Larva: "in fact, they are also engaged in illegal business. The Dragon Kingdom has sent people into the interior for some time. It is just judged that using national strength to eradicate this force is not conducive to the war that may break out at any time."


    Claus piss: that means it''s hard to fight against the orcs and consume power. So turn a blind eye


    Ralva: "yes, basically, but I''m still interested if I can take over the top and try to take over. But the top level of the mercenary regiment is also very cunning. It''s hard to find their stronghold. Now only I know the place."


    Luna: would you like to go by yourself? Use magic to control their top level


    Ralva: "... Isn''t it at least the tenth level to completely manipulate? I haven''t learned how to slowly infiltrate the spiritual magic of the lower level."


    Starr: won''t you be convinced if you don''t beat them up


    Ralva: "......"


    Silence means that he was used to selling cute fishing without dirty his hands. He didn''t expect to come to the door directly.


    If you think about it carefully, even if you go straight to the door, it seems that no one can do with them, right? Even if you don''t want to get into other things further, it shouldn''t be difficult to eliminate the evidence.


    Ralva opened his mouth wide.


    Starr: what a fool


    Claus piss: Well, don''t say that. It''s great to achieve your goal without showing malice


    Starr: Well, what did I do in the mountains before


    Claus piss: "well, there''s really nothing to say about beasts, but human minds and appearance are almost the same as ours. It''s important to look at the face. Here''s a little gentler. I didn''t fight against the elves?"


    Starr: "but piss has made humans and elves completely at odds? This is the best evidence. Piss is good or bad."


    Claus piss: just like each other. It''s best to make each other feel grateful when you can make a pit


    Starr: "although the elves who can smile at piss are probably only the elves king?"


    Claus piss: isn''t that enough


    Starr: "... Ah, is there anyone else coming to the restaurant? Companions?"


    Ralva: let me see. It''s the two of them


    Sunny: "those two people - uncle who looks quite normal, don''t feel like Lori. Besides, the paladin uncle didn''t do anything special to the elf Lori......"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 157

    "Who told you that Lori control must have a special hobby for the body shape of young girls?" ralva said disapprovingly of Sonny''s superficial Lori control comments.


    "Usually that''s not what I mean? Is it that..." this time, it was Claus piss.


    Croenpis can find many justifications for online Laurie to correct her name in the full set of knowledge she got before her rebirth. Some seem to make sense.


    Ralva: "humans are mostly weak creatures, right?"


    SONNY: basically, yeah


    Ralva: "that''s why human beings can only be protected by a few people and dream of living and working in peace and contentment on this continent surrounded by all kinds of upper races in the food chain."


    Claus piss: I know the truth, but what does it have to do with Lori''s control


    Ralva: piss, although we look like Lori, what''s the difference between us and real human Lori


    Claus piss: "apart from the general appearance, there is nothing the same, from physiology to psychology? We are more than one class complicated, and there is no comparability at all."


    Ralva: "yes, there is no comparability at all. Human Laurie basically retains that pure, innocent and beautiful nature and desire as long as she is not oppressed by bad teaching or tragic fate, doesn''t she?"


    Claus piss: "what if it''s normal."


    Ralva: that''s it. What''s wrong with liking such people


    SONNY: really? In fact, I hate and despise that type. It''s better to say that it''s the object we want to be disgusted with most


    Luna: "well, however, it''s the same as human''s preference for food - if we like this type, we will like it. Although for us, we can only not face up to the contempt that we are destined to be inferior creatures."


    Starr: "but I found a problem - ralva, are you saying you are ''pure'' and ''naive''? No matter how good your acting skills are, you can gather so many people to form a large mercenary group, which shows that you have nothing to do with the beloved Lori''s nature."


    Ralva: "ha ha, maybe, but I never have to participate in various business affairs. All I have to do is show my strength to the original bosses of various small mercenary regiments. I can do a lot if I want to work, but I don''t know others well. What do I do? Just use my appearance to accumulate popularity."


    Claus piss: "I see. It''s also worth referring to for me. Just because I don''t know why a large number of flowers are in full bloom recently, I really want to breed real offspring. I''m worried about how to take care of a large group of small tree demons."


    Sunny: just be like us. Oh, those people finally got into the store


    Luna: "here we go, Shh -"


    The goblins continued to watch the play.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, after the fairy named Maris calmed down, Brett''s other companions also arrived.


    "We''re back."


    "Yo!"


    Sean, a gentle man dressed up as a priest, and lueus, a slightly frivolous guerrilla, entered the store. They both looked over 30, but the former had a lot of unshaven beards, so they looked older.


    "Oh, you came back at this time."


    The reason why they say "come back" is that they are used to meeting here.


    Seeing that Brett and Maris were very close, Lois couldn''t help grinning: "why, steal guns here and stage an advertisement of love while we''re away?"


    "Where have you been, really? Something just happened," Brett said subconsciously.


    "Well, just don''t see it. Anyway, have a drink first... What about the boss?"


    "Who knows, I probably went to purchase?"


    "Can you find something to drink? Write it down first."


    "OK."


    The speakers were all men. Although it was nothing for everyone to insert a sentence in the middle of Maris, slaves generally didn''t have this right.


    "So... Let''s start our shining sword meeting."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Claus piss: "what is the shining sword?"


    Ralva: "team name, piss doesn''t even know this?"


    Claus piss: "but ah, but ah, didn''t you say you joined your mercenary regiment?"


    Ralva: "that doesn''t mean you''ll abolish the name of your team. My mercenary regiment is made up of pieces."


    Claus piss: it''s not a mercenary meeting at this time. What''s the name of ralva''s mercenary group


    Ralva: "Piss doesn''t know? You can get the answer if you find one on the road?"


    Claus piss: "isn''t it more convenient to ask your ''master''? I''m really sorry I didn''t ask early." the tone was not angry.


    Ralva: "Holy tree goblin. Didn''t you see the sign at the gate of the headquarters?"


    Claus piss: I don''t know the words of the Dragon kingdom! But who is the ''Holy tree''


    Ralva: "let''s temporarily assume the body of piss. What is not a holy tree three hundred meters tall?"


    Claus piss: "at least it can''t be announced until this generation of players who know the game demons are dead... Pass it on..."


    Starr: why hesitate


    Claus piss: "well, there''s plenty of time anyway. It''s not urgent."


    In fact, klaun PIs is worried that if his statement just now goes on, maybe these goblins will be happy to launch massacres against players, so they may directly get rid of the platinum Dragon King who has become a "friend" of some players.


    Although I hope the world can move forward according to my wishful thinking, this wayward idea is not wishful thinking, so it can be forgiven.


    At least before all players of this generation are normal or abnormal deaths that have nothing to do with goblins, continue to act with such "caution". I hope goblins don''t set off all kinds of chaos for the sake of Claus piss.


    Claus pics recalled again that because of his casual words, the big goblins took the initiative to attack the Asian people in the hilly areas, and then the elves joined the war, which almost turned into a national war, and finally the religious country intervened; As for the dwarf country, it was their own words that made the earth digger orcs and dwarves almost become a genocide war, and then the dwarf royal family was cleaned up by something. From what goes along, it is estimated that it is also a religious country.


    Huh? Can we put the blame on the church state?


    It was just a fleeting thought that caught the corners of Claus piss''s mouth.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 158

    After the four of the shining swords sat down, Brett said something with a little personal emotion about what had just happened.


    "Actually bullied our team."


    "Should we give them an iron fist protected by God first?"


    Said Lois and Sean respectively, in a tone that made no secret of their malice to the other side.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. In fact, just treat me like an ordinary slave," Maris whispered.


    "Look, what''s this?"


    "It''s not just for you."


    "Yes, only with good body and mind can we fight better. We are also for ourselves."


    The three uncles said respectively, which made the poor slave cringe. If it is a "war criminal" or "prisoner" just brought from the battlefield, it may not be like this. However, such a thing will happen if "education" is carried out for "goods" that are beautiful and can be "used" for other purposes.


    Of course, in order to ensure the sales surface and high price, we can''t waste its magic ability, so what we can do is start from the spiritual aspect. For example, it means that an elephant who doesn''t think it can break free from the stake can be tied with a small stake.


    Even if the slave rebelled against his master casually, something worse would happen. In fact, if the master was a regular slave owner, something worse would happen.


    "Luis, you can take out the one you''ve collected for a long time." Brett knocked on the table.


    Loos rummaged through his backpack and took out a large stack of papers that looked rough or even uneven in color.


    The quality of paper produced by papermaking in this world is not good. The paper affordable to civilians even has uneven color and thickness, as well as broken slag.


    Better paper is made of the zeroth level life magic. The zeroth level is the level that most people can learn, but most people have a very low level of magic and can''t use much. What to learn and whether to use it in work and life is another matter. Most people prefer to give priority to learning magic such as heating and lighting, Because this can save the cost of purchasing firewood.


    Moreover, the proportion of illiterate people in the world is not small, so the demand for high-quality paper is not large.


    Like goblins, they don''t hesitate to take out a small book and write casually when necessary. They basically rely on Claus piss to learn papermaking magic. After scraping off some "dander" on the body is a good raw material, and the magic is sufficient. The zero level magic is almost "Hao" to catch up with the magic recovery speed.


    The topic didn''t go far. Loos took a piece of paper that looked better from the stack of papers and spread it on the table.


    "Although the royal family of the Dragon Kingdom has also entrusted hope and to investigate this MESM, they are also a legal organization on the surface, and they are very cunning. They can never catch the key, which is the problem," said loos.


    "It doesn''t matter. We have reliable information this time," Brett said.


    "Is it from the Holy tree demon again?"


    "Certainly, the information they are willing to provide has never been a problem."


    "If you say so, isn''t there a precedent of missing timeliness?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Starr: Oh, roar, timeliness


    Ralva: there''s no way! Can I still control time


    SONNY: wait, you two! They''re starting to look around. Did we leak anything


    Luna: it''s impossible. My magic is perfect in front of humans at this level. Is this the customary warning to talk about key battle plans


    However, just in case, everyone stood quietly like a wooden man for a while until they finished with strange words and began to pack up their things. They didn''t let go until they confirmed that they had not been found.


    Claus piss: "ah, what? What are they talking about? Why can''t I understand? Isn''t this and the world language automatically translated?"


    SONNY: is that language? In fact, I can''t understand it either


    Luna: me too


    Ralva: "that''s a code word. It''s similar to Jianghu language. I translate it. It generally means - they''re going to rush directly into the enemy''s headquarters."


    Claus piss: that''s all they''ve argued about


    Ralva: "that''s the final decision. If I want to translate the rounds of quarrels among them, I don''t care, but is it necessary?"


    SONNY: Hey, they''re leaving. Keep up


    Claus piss: hee hee, after listening to so many annoying words, is it time to start at last


    She was just wrong.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Of course, the members of "shining sword" could not have noticed the goblin tail behind them. They left the store and went straight to the market on the west side of the city.


    This is not a market for ordinary daily necessities, but a market for adventurers, mercenaries and other combatants. After all, these are engaged in combat occupations, but they have a lot of supplies different from the national army, and these supplies naturally have to be purchased by themselves.


    Therefore, there are not many civilians and the market is not noisy.


    "So, what does Lois think he should buy this time?" Brett asked the guerrilla who was usually responsible for these things according to the task content.


    "It''s inevitable to use props for treatment. Considering the budget, don''t think about scrolls first. Use advanced potions. At present, we have accumulated a lot of funds. It''s also good to consider buying short sticks that can be continuously released after filling in a plurality of magic in advance. Since it''s entering the enemy''s stronghold, we also have to consider retreating. It''s best to prepare some stealth potions, smoke bombs and alchemy oil."


    "Speaking of it, should the old dagger of lous be replaced? Although the main weapon is bow and arrow, the opponent this time is not the orcs in the field and the Warcraft in the forest. The room needs corresponding arms." Sean pointed to the waist of lous.


    "Oh, this, OK, it''s time to change. Let me see what treasures I can dig, such as a dagger made of keel."


    "How could it be? If the orc''s bones were still possible, the counterattack against the ORC was very smooth some time ago, wasn''t it?"


    "OK, the orcs are all hard guys. The bones must be harder!"


    "Is my sword hard?" Brett pointed to the broad sword that once cut the orc off.


    "Is your weapon worth thousands of gold coins a foul?" luus pretended to exclaim.


    "Ha ha, well, let''s continue to carefully select what we need."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 159

    Just as the "shining sword" continued to shop in the market, the tail of the goblin followed naturally did not stop.


    When will they buy the same thing? Don''t they have the same thing in many places? Why do they run everywhere


    Ralva: "there''s a difference between price and quality. Is that common sense? That''s what we call careful housekeeping. Although we earn our savings, it''s also important to save them."


    Claus piss: ah... It seems so


    Starr: Hey, hey, it looks luxurious over there? Is it a luxury area


    SONNY: Yes, what''s this


    Sonny didn''t know when she had a small propeller with a handle. In fact, it was something that seemed to be called an "electric fan" on earth, even though it was driven by magic.


    Claus piss: when did you get it, sonny


    SONNY: I''ll take it when I see that the shopkeeper is just out of sight here. Hee hee


    Sta: "ha ha, it seems that you are very vigilant. Sonny and Luna, you can take one of the things that can be called refrigerators over there."


    The refrigerator here is not a classic version of ice in the box, but a magic prop that produces cold air in the box, which is equivalent to the magic version of the refrigerator. It''s just that there is no lethal cold. It''s a simple zero order magic to preserve food.


    Sunny: "I''d like to try, but..."


    Luna: Yes, it''s too big. Isn''t it obvious that such a big thing disappears suddenly


    Although being found can also solve the witness, as a goblin, it is obviously lost.


    Claus piss: but why are there these things? Do players affect them


    Ralva: Yes, it''s the one I killed


    Claus piss: why! Is there a threat? Leave it alone. Maybe more things will appear


    Ralva: "it''s all right. The Tauren of the ''sage who talks but doesn''t practice'' just put forward it and let others busy, so it''s passed on. If he doesn''t do anything, he can finish it quickly with magic. Isn''t piss already doing it?"


    Claus piss: "do?"


    Luna: are you going to build a big ship after building a chariot


    Claus piss: "... I''ll pay attention to daily necessities in the future."


    Ralva: "it''s better to pay attention to the weapons. The Tauren country has something that can defeat eight Graemes. Although I haven''t seen it, Graeme is very powerful although he is made of wood. By digging the Tauren player''s head, he didn''t give a grade because it''s a Graeme weapon, but Graeme''s grade is more than 30."


    Cronpis: "... Let''s write it down for the time being. But there are some things we can''t see in the dwarf country and the elf kingdom. Anyway, we won''t lose these people. Let''s look around carefully?"


    Although it''s just an unwelcome person who doesn''t pay.


    As a result, I wandered around until night.


    Midway, the guerrilla named lous left and went straight to the place told by ralva.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Late at night¡ª¡ª


    "Shining sword" and his party crossed the dark alley at night and came to a place covered with high walls to form an isolated space. The atmosphere is reminiscent of a prison or fortress.


    Such a place in a big city can be very gloomy, but such a building is not abrupt where it is a fortress city.


    "Right here, the hub of illegal activities?"


    "And it seems that the defense is also good, very practical."


    Brett and Sean whispered.


    "I''ve basically found out the internal structure. First of all, there are two guards in front of the door, and I''m afraid there are several people inside the door. There are archers beside the windows of the corridors on both sides. Although forced entry can be done, it will take a lot of time than planned. It''s not good if the raid can''t scare the snake. Although there are no guards inside, I didn''t take any risks in some places where I feel it might be dangerous "Set foot in." Lois came back to meet and reported.


    "One more thing, it''s impossible to confirm whether important people are in it now."


    Even if you go in, you can''t recognize anyone.


    "That''s all you can do," Sean glanced at Maris.


    "Ah... Well, don''t worry about me." she was stunned and said hurriedly.


    So the four of them walked to the gate separated by a huge iron fence.


    "Stand, what do you do? Do you have an appointment?" the guard at the door shouted.


    "There''s an appointment," Sean pushed Maris and read with a stick. "Elf slaves, first-class goods. So I need to interview your master. Are they there?"


    "There is an important meeting tonight. I''ll go in and give a briefing. It may take a lot of time. Wait first." a guard said he wanted to report and turned away.


    "Wait a minute, let''s stand here?" Lois pretended to be dissatisfied.


    "I''m sorry, it''s not up to us," said another guard at the door, with an apologetic expression - after all, I can''t afford to provoke these people''s equipment. If I annoy them, no matter what the consequences of offending them, I''m not sure I''ll die or be disabled first.


    After a while, a housekeeper came out and ordered the guards to open the fence door, invite several people in, enter the building, and let them wait in a room near the door of the house.


    There are also two additional guards at the door.


    At this time, Brett made several gestures to the others.


    Anyway, it''s not what Claus piss can understand, but it seems to be a common code used by this group of people.


    The guard outside the door just looked inside, then his face showed shock, and then it stopped.


    In his eyes, lous disappeared directly, and then he and the colleague next to him fell.


    However, in the eyes of the goblin, it was only a simple hand knife that ruos ran directly between the two guards and hit one man on the back of the neck. Very crisp.


    Immediately, several people hid the guards under the sofa in the house.


    Though he wants to make complaints about Tucao so simple, is it really okay? But if it''s just a very short cover up, maybe it''s really no problem.


    Several people used the stealth potion and then took action quietly.


    It''s true that such actions, which are still as hidden as possible after being as close to the enemy as possible, can avoid startling the snake. It seems to be an experienced team.


    However, the invisibility of several people is not the same in the eyes of goblins, so that goblins can follow up at will.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 160

    "Shining sword" and his party walked halfway, and Lois separated, jumped out of the window and continued to hide outside.


    Since someone has heard that it is an important meeting, there are places with such characteristics where louus has explored.


    The remaining three of the team walked unhindered to the two floors underground, in front of the only door at the end of the corridor, and took care of the two poor cannon fodder standing guard.


    On the way, the effect of stealth potion seems to have come to an end, and several people show their body shape.


    Brett gestured to Maris, who nodded and began to almost meditate on magic.


    Brett took out a bell and shook it towards the door.


    This is a magic prop. It has the functions of unlocking and releasing traps. Traps are arranged on the door. If you don''t open the door in a specific way, the trap will be triggered. The design is not a rare means in such places. Of course, it may also be a fake door. In fact, it is completely a trap. The real door is in other places.


    However, it''s never wrong to remove the trap first. But if it is the right door, this moment may be perceived inside.


    The facts ruled that he was right. The moment after the bell rang, Brett kicked the door!


    "Clang!" the heavy iron door was poked open in an instant.


    Loos previously confirmed that there was a place like a conference room, which was also followed by stealth, but he also found out the situation here.


    "[flash]!"


    Maris started her magic. In a moment, the whole room was unlocked by the instantaneous destruction trap. The people who attracted their eyes were "blinded" by the light from the door!


    This is not an abnormal state. When the brightness of a person''s field of vision suddenly increases sharply, he will close his eyes reflexively.


    There may be some people who can exercise to resist the light, but unfortunately, at least not here.


    "Crackle crackle!"


    More than a dozen people inside were knocked down by Brett and Sean, or almost silent.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Claus piss: it''s the same way as the modern special forces on earth. What''s it like? Can''t you fight any more cool


    Ralva: "it''s called practical."


    Claus piss: "I was thrown a fireball and blasted by the sword light when I met human beings in this world for the first time."


    Starr: what''s the difference between a boss and a minion


    Claus piss: "well, according to the routine, homeopathy will suppress it. Will it be so smooth?"


    Ralva: No, there''s an escape route in it


    Claus piss: ah


    Ralva: "it doesn''t matter. It''s not a common channel. I went there yesterday and blocked the other side of the door. To be exact, it collapsed. Even if the level is 100, I can''t pass without earth magic."


    Luna: but do our goblin department have such ability


    Ralva: "no, isn''t it the usual one - the escapee sets up a burial mechanism or something to prevent the pursuer from following up. I just need to find the mechanism and move my fingers."


    Sunny: "can you sneak in so easily? Wouldn''t it be better if you could do everything?"


    Ralva: "I''m so powerful. I can do a lot if I want to do it, but what after?"


    Claus piss: "after?"


    Ralva: won''t there be more and more trouble


    Claus piss: "... It feels very understandable."


    Starr: "even so, there will be busy next. But what others do can be lost to others."


    Claus piss:... By the way, how did ralva know they would be gathered here for a meeting today? Is there any intelligence network? Since these people are working secretly, they should pay attention not to be too focused? "


    Larva: "after all, I know the news that piss is coming. As a meeting gift, I stole the money from many of their strongholds yesterday and hinted a little spiritual magic one by one. Now these people who gather together for their own interests are arguing with each other? Let''s go into the inner room and have a look?"


    Claus piss: "no, although intelligence is very important, I don''t want to know a lot of things that don''t make sense to me. Do you know the disadvantages of a good memory? There are too many things I have remembered that I don''t necessarily remember when necessary. Sometimes I can remember things I don''t want to remember."


    Starr: if only piss''s memory could make her think more about useful things


    Claus piss: it''s so noisy. Good memory and flexible thinking are two different things, okay


    Starr: is it piss talking about her fool


    Claus piss: shut up! I''m not a fool. My IQ is enough


    Starr: it''s not such a high level. I''ll die early


    Claus piss: "hehe, then you won''t want to be born."


    Luna: stop it, you two. Piss is not as smart as STA, but she hasn''t made any mistakes


    When it comes to making or not making mistakes, judging from the things and responses related to Claus piss and the results over the years, there are really no problems, because the things have been solved in the end, and what else can be made by the way.


    However, many things are beyond the expectation of Claus pics. They are out of control. The reason why they are not completely out of control is that other goblins think that Claus pics also thinks so and try their best to deal with the development of the situation. Sometimes, in the end, they can only break back the out of control situation by strength level suppression.


    It can be regarded as conquering many places and races. The problem is that although many races have succumbed because of the strength of the goblins, the goblins are essentially unable to rule these races. Basically, they are in a state of laissez faire after arranging their own territory and resources.


    If you need to solve any problem, just shout when you need them. That''s the state.


    But on the whole, it''s quite peaceful, so it doesn''t matter for the time being.


    Claus piss: "hehe, then you won''t want to be born. It''s not an idea to decide your life and death?"


    After all, when she thought of those things, Claus piss was a little angry, so she was directly sarcastic and threatening. Although that said, the nature of plant demons turned into goblins has changed, and an idea can''t do anything at all.


    Sunny: "Wow, terrible." the tone is very playful.


    Starr:... Hey, the people in the back room have reacted. Oh, ralva, why don''t you let them surrender at that time? Why bother? It''s better to leave other things to others afterwards. "


    Ralva: "fool, let them have a sense of achievement. They work hard only when they feel they are needed, don''t they? Hee hee."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 161

    Although the "shining sword" is quite crisp and seems to solve the people in the outer room secretly, if it goes well, it is enough to kick open the questions in the inner room and persuade the people inside to surrender.


    Naturally, they will consider that their opponents will prepare escape routes and other things inside, so they will fight in this "sneaky" way.


    As long as you step into the inner room, the people there will have no chance to escape. According to their understanding, most of the leaders of this mercenary regiment are people with low strength, and a few people with combat effectiveness are also poor.


    In this world, except for a few exceptions, the strength distribution of various common armed groups¡ª¡ª


    Adventurers and their peers are the easiest to improve their strength, because they fight with demons with different abilities although their minds are simpler than human beings. The surviving people can exercise their experience and physical ability. In addition, due to the influence of the world-class prop "five elements overcome each other" of the king of eight desires, they can also gain experience value in fighting, although compared with those in the game, In the reality that you can''t upgrade to obtain allocated points and skill card slots, the experience gained by killing demons has a much smaller impact on your personal strength, but it''s not without it. In fact, many people doubt that the strength of people who kill a large number of demons is easier to grow, but at the same time, a few people who are not afraid of death are also using this means to "exercise" their strength as much as possible.


    Adventurers can be regarded as mercenary organizations, whether legal or illegal. Mercenaries are organizations that accept various tasks related to combat entrustment. Although the combat object can be outside people, it can also be humans. Due to the congenital racial level, the experience value of killing ordinary humans is quite small, and the growth of corresponding practical experience and ability obtained by large groups in combat is much less than the adventurers who live and die in front of demons.


    Under the mercenary organization is the army. As the saying goes, "raising troops for a thousand days can improve their strength for a while". Although they can improve their strength through collective training, they can make full calculations. Even if they do the highest standard training as elite troops, how much strength can they improve when their service expires? Of course, it is another thing to train as magic chanters or special forces such as priests and assassins, and the six color scriptures of the church country are also exceptions.


    Further down... It should be pasted to the level of ordinary people, not included.


    Turning back to the topic, why does "shining sword" think that the people in the inner room are not strong¡ª¡ª


    On the one hand, the opponent this time is the mercenary group level organization. The strong fighters in the mercenary group alone are not in the eyes of the "shining sword" members. Maybe someone is close. The fairy magician still has a little chance of winning, but the forward and guard of the team are well positioned, so this situation can''t happen, After all, there are not necessarily two or three people who can do space magic in a human country - except for the countries outside the wheel like the religious country, there can be more.


    On the other hand, the leaders of the organization need to consume a lot of energy and time to manage such an organization which is much larger than the adventurer team. They won''t have time to exercise their strength at all. Maybe their level as a commander will be improved, but the commander''s ability plays little role in the positive comparison of a few people.


    Enemies of this degree, just with their backs to them, are equivalent to death before they escape.


    Of course, there are no exceptions¡ª¡ª


    As soon as Brett rushed to the door of the inner room, the door was opened from the inside. It was a mercenary in light armor.


    However, this man has muscles like armor, his face is full of beard, different from ordinary people''s face, his eyes are very ferocious, and his face and exposed arms have knife scars.


    Although the equipment is general, there is no doubt that there is a guy who is not good at stubble in this equipment.


    Although it was sudden, it was not completely unexpected. It should be said that it was good to expect a smooth journey here. In the face of this enemy, Brett showed a fierce light in his eyes and waved his sword at the man.


    The walls between the basement, the outer room and the inner room are very thick, up to several meters thick, and the door is simply a short tunnel.


    Therefore, scar man can only take his sword in the front. Since the opponent can only take it hard, he uses his very strong martial skill - the straight sense cultivated by fighting all year round, telling him that he can''t use the great skill of high consumption.


    "[water acceleration]!"


    Brett launched his martial arts skills and took a big step forward. In the eyes of ordinary people, this step was like blinking in front of his opponent, then aimed at the throat and stabbed the sword.


    The scar man was unwilling to show weakness. He also pulled out a sharp sword from his waist and greeted him.


    "When!"


    "[holy strike]!" at the moment of contact between the two swords, Brett further launched his martial arts. In an instant, the holy light on his blade was great!


    It wasn''t just a glare, it was an explosion.


    Originally, the purpose of this move is to launch the sword blade into the opponent''s body and cause a fatal blow - as long as you hit it, you can give the opponent an "Implosion", isn''t it cool?


    However, when one''s own strength is enough, it may not be useless to explode on the surface of the target.


    "Clang!" scar man''s sword broke in an instant under the explosion of the holy light, and the blade turned into light continued to rush to his neck!


    "Pa!" the blade and scar man''s body came into contact.


    Brett''s eyes stared slightly, and the scar man came to "pick up the white blade with empty hands". Moreover, the man''s strength was not small, and his sword could not be easily retreated.


    This is a soldier of his own level.


    However, there is no need to change the strategy. The fierce attack just now has made the opponent lose his weapons. Brett didn''t have the suspicion that it could be fake. With his hand feeling just now, he knew that the weapon was not fake or inferior, but the superposition of equipment and martial skills here was very powerful.


    After all, even if you have strength, you don''t necessarily have the opportunity to start super equipment. Brett''s "divine sword (claiming to be)" is a very powerful weapon, worth 6000 gold coins (comparison: the magic T-34 chariot costs more than 20000 gold coins). For indigenous humans, it is almost the armed force of zenith star.


    If you use more force, you can draw out the sword, but at that moment, the other party will let go of his hand, and his posture may collapse. However, there is no need to do so. The other party is really powerful in taking the white blade with empty hands, but it is a great mistake to face Brett who can put lethal holy light with a sword.


    "[magic weapon]."


    "[enhance low level strength [lesserstrenh]."


    "[just hit]!"


    At the moment after the two people in the rear cooperated and added two buffs in a row, Brett launched his second martial arts skill. The enhanced strength and magic force made his thrust higher than the resistance of scar man, and the blade moved forward. At the same time, unlike the previous light, he made a great contribution to the blade


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 162

    Brett unleashed a powerful chop with several buffs, which contains both physics and magic.


    "[no fortress]!"


    Brett''s sword was blocked by the red wave in front of the scar man. Although it still added a trace to the scar man, it also caused Brett''s stiffness for a moment.


    As long as the beaten side can resist the pain, it is not like the hard straight state in the game. He pulls the sword body with his hand, pulls the sword aside and kicks it under Brett.


    "When the thorn -"


    The two men raised their legs one after another and collided with each other. Sparks burst out, and the metal leg guards made a toothache sound.


    Brett, whose weapons were liberated, immediately jumped back and re posed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Claus piss: what, this boring battle? This way and that way, round system


    Larva: "after all, the narrow ''thick frame'' walkway can''t carry out weapons at all. I know the battle of the mercenary regiment against wild goblin and lizards."


    Claus piss: "uh huh... I feel a little lost interest."


    Starr: so, is piss going to lift them off


    Claus piss: No, what good is it for me to lift them up here


    Luna: "can you exercise some magic? I remember piss tried Ruo Luji''s way of exercise..."


    Claus piss: "I''ve tried for a month, but it''s completely useless. How can I exercise in place when the total MP is not upgraded? The amount of magic will not increase the upper limit of MP, so I give up. I guess it''s because my initial level is too high or I''m still bound by some game rules?"


    Luna: the rules of the game, right


    Although other goblins are also regarded as interlopers of different worlds, they can stand a level lower than Claus piss, so they are still a little unaccustomed.


    Ralva: Oh, much... Let''s stand aside a little, uncle Brett. He jumped into a spacious place


    Luna: is it just the beginning of the play


    Sunny: uncle Scar should be ready to let the door open. I''ll go in and have a look later


    Claus piss: "eh? What are you doing? You can finally see the exciting battle."


    SONNY: Well, anyway, these inferior creatures look the same as slow motion. What''s good to see


    Claus piss: "don''t you like to do some slow motion playback in action movies... No bad?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Up!" Brett saw that the other party didn''t seem to want to come out of the seemingly narrow place for the time being, so he raised his sword and drank, but his body suddenly jumped aside.


    "Whew -" a huge fireball swept past him and flew straight into the passage.


    The scar man stared at Maris standing behind him, and had to rush to the ground regardless of his face. The fireball flew over his back, making the armor a little hot.


    "Boom!" the inner room was engulfed by the fire caused by the fireball explosion.


    Brett waved his sword vigorously. It looked like an empty wave. People wanted to laugh, but the scar man couldn''t laugh. He rolled aside quickly.


    Immediately, the fire behind was suddenly lightened by some kind of shock wave. Although the flame "healed" immediately, it fully shows that there was a certain attack just now.


    It''s a martial art called [empty slash]. After the slash, the power of the slash can continue to fly forward. It''s called the invisible sickle bending air blade.


    Although it is strange that the air blade has spread so far after flying this distance, the situation on the scene is not a time for both sides to care.


    "[enhance lesser dexterity]." Sean continued to apply a gain buff to Brett.


    "Drink!" Brett, who was further strengthened, cut at the ugly scar man rolling on the ground with a stronger momentum.


    Although I don''t think this simple attack can bring down the opponent, there is no doubt that it can at least be the beginning of looking for flaws step by step in the face of an opponent who has lost his weapons and physical balance.


    A strange scene appeared. The scar man twisted his body ten times and quickly returned to the preparation position, with one arm across the sword road.


    "When!" the moment the blade struck the skin, it made a metal collision sound, shaking Brett''s arm a little numb.


    "Are you a part-time monk?" Brett whispered and continued to attack fiercely.


    The cultivation of fighting profession as a monk can condense Qi on the surface of the skin. There is indeed a way to make the skin like steel, but it will be consumed every time it is attacked. In addition, high-intensity attacks are easy to cause flaws to the opponent. What to do remains the same, that is, to attack continuously without revealing flaws.


    "I was forced to reveal my killer mace, which is worthy of being the strongest Paladin ''Brett of the light'' in the Dragon kingdom." the scar man clenched his teeth, focused on his defense, and found a chance to fight back.


    Dozens of sword and hand and foot exchanges, each other''s means did not succeed, causing wounds to each other''s body.


    However, the hope of scar man is diminishing. Because the opponent is not fighting alone.


    "[light cure wounds]." Sean released recovery magic to Brett.


    Brett has not been hurt. He can continuously release the energy consumed by his martial arts skills. The recovery magic has the function of restoring energy. If the player team brushes the copy, it is a waste, but it is very suitable in the current battle.


    Scar man is constantly consumed. Before, it is a technical advantage to recover his body by relying on strange posture and speed. He can create an attack opportunity for himself, but he also has a heavy burden on his body. If he doesn''t find a fatal flaw or his crisis can''t be solved, he can''t easily use this method. But if both sides continue to change, Brett''s attack will be more active.


    "[charmperson]". After a targeted attack, the two bounced away from each other to stabilize their positions, and Maris released her magic.


    Maris''s strength was obviously a level lower. For a moment, the scar man who felt a little bad in his consciousness just shook his head and ruled out Maris''s spiritual interference.


    However, in high-intensity close combat, this is a fatal flaw. Gathering Qi to turn skin into steel generally requires a lot of concentration. In this case¡ª¡ª


    "Stab!" Brett''s blade stabbed into scar man''s shoulder. I''m afraid scar man''s body, which is used to fighting, subconsciously hid for a while to avoid hitting the more crucial place.


    But it''s over¡ª¡ª


    "[holy strike]!"


    The holy light, radiated from Brett''s blade tip, exploded in scar man''s body. Scar man''s body fell down with smoke, and "shining sword" won the natural victory. Brett''s strength is not different from scar man''s, but three dozen and one. But this is not a knight duel. Victory is OK.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 163

    The battle is over. In other words, the props given by ralva are completely useless because of the perfect cooperation of several people.


    Of course, goblins don''t care. Since they are "working", it''s better to be part of the "bonus". The problem now is¡ª¡ª


    Claus pees: Sonny, you were hit by the air blade controlled by Lori? I told you not to touch it just now


    So the air blade in the middle will spread. Sonny didn''t want to hide, but there was nowhere to hide in that narrow place.


    SONNY: woo, it still hurts a little, but it''s terrible, my clothes


    Sonny''s rank is more than twice that of Brett, and it''s nothing to be beaten. However, the problem that can''t be ignored is that her equipment is a whiteboard equivalent to exquisite ordinary clothes. Now it''s been destroyed again.


    Fortunately, the clothes are made of magic. The damaged and separated parts disappear. Otherwise, the rags will fly away from the scope of [transparency] and make a fool of themselves.


    "Well, well, I''ll help you make clothes then. Not now. It will be exposed if you use magic here." Claudius patted Sonny on the shoulder reluctantly.


    "But, with the blessing of that ELF, are there any living people here?" Claus pees turned her head back and forth silently and observed the inner room.


    "No, as usual, let''s see what props and money are worth searching." Sonny walked away.


    "You... Although I don''t hate getting something for nothing, I can''t be addicted."


    "I know, I know."


    "Find a chance to make clothes with better materials?" ralva ran gently and pulled his skirt. "If Uncle Brett doesn''t use skills, I won''t be easily hurt by direct attack. After all, although it is soft, it has the strength of quite advanced metals in the world."


    "Well, I''ll talk about it later. Well, it looks harder than my magic clothes - by the way, I''ll make my socks. Well, well." Claus held her chin and nodded solemnly.


    "Leather silk is in such a hurry? But it''s hard to find human spiders, and it''s even harder to start with silk thread. I''ve spent all my money to rob the three rounds of thieves mercenary regiment..."


    "Man spider, I got hundreds of spiders in the hills last time. Leader Vijay is very strong among the aborigines. There are 32 levels, and there are dozens of spiders between levels 20 and 30. Can you spit out better silk thread?"


    "Oh!" ralva pressed Crohn''s fur shoulders. "I''m just the silk of a human spider equivalent to the level of human elite soldiers. It''s very powerful. Let them spin more silk quickly. It can not only update these flashy clothes, but also make a lot of money."


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, OO


    "No, just let them eat normally. Spinning consumes MP. As long as they don''t consider the necessary reserves for their own safety and the repair of spider nests every day, they can spit out such a big silk ball that dissipates magic and won''t reduce the intensity every day." ralva smiled and took out a silk ball the size of a table tennis ball from his small satchel.


    "What, so little?"


    "What''s the standard of piss? Well, before the fire in the inner room goes out, they don''t intend to go in. I have to go and see if there are any alive people. If I secretly search a lot of things from these people and find them out, it''s uncomfortable." said ralva, and began to take off his clothes.


    "Ah, what are you doing?"


    "Of course, no matter how good the clothes are, their durability will be greatly reduced if they are burned. Anyway, they are invisible and no one can see them."


    "In a word, all the people inside were burned to death. It''s best to leave it to me." clauspice grinned and raised her hand slowly.


    "Wait, I know that piss has a short staff that can release small fireballs, but a pile of small fireballs appear out of thin air, isn''t it..."


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as I don''t use level magic, the perception of level magic doesn''t respond, and the concealment can''t be removed. I can''t use attack magic, but it''s not without efforts. Hee hee, watch -"


    "Pop." Claude pips snapped her fingers.


    "Wow, is this?" ralva didn''t look, but the goblin''s senses already knew what had happened, but she didn''t believe it after accepting a lot of common sense in the world.


    "Haha, it''s just the heating technology of cooked food developed by people in the world to save firewood. It seems that indigenous people can only boil the water at most, but my words --"


    "Hello!" Sonny suddenly ran back angrily, "piss, how did you burn the securities board they were carrying! Enough money to make half a T-34!"


    "Ah, sorry."


    "Hey... Did you just mention something very important? This kind of thing issued by a bank is equivalent to a check or a bank card. It''s very strong and durable. It seems that it was completely intact under the fireball just now, isn''t it?" said ralvajiong.


    "Well, there''s a bank in the world... Can you report the loss?" Claus piss turned her face back in embarrassment.


    "There are still banks in human countries, but the world system is imperfect and there is no ID card. It all depends on your face and reputation. It''s not me. You hang your hair? Idiot?"


    "Really, there is such a powerful fire that you can use it for me when hitting the stone lion." Starr''s attention is more normal.


    "No, the range of this is less than 30 meters. Do you want me to fight a guy at level 99 at such a close distance?! besides, compared with the fire level magic, more than 30% of the magic of this indigenous life fire magic is wasted."


    "Is reality reality? It can never be compared with the fineness produced by the system. Ha ha."


    "Does Starr like to mock so much?"


    Starr did not respond to Claus piss, but looked at Sonny, who was more ragged than before: "Sonny is really poor. She was burned for nothing. It''s OK to complain with piss."


    Claus pees was sweating. Originally, heating can only heat up or ignite the specified object, and will not affect the surroundings. However, some physical laws still exist, such as heat transfer. Sonny''s clothes have really become more broken, that is to say


    Then she remembered: "if the fire is too much, the bodies are still there... They can''t be called bodies anymore. It''s just a fireball. It doesn''t make sense... Do you want to brainwash?"


    "It doesn''t matter. In a place like this, even if there is a self destruction mechanism, isn''t it strange?" ralva smiled and seemed to be ready for it.


    "No, no, no, it''s strange, isn''t it?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 164

    That night, the residents around the fighting area thought there was a small earthquake, and then there were cracks in the buildings of prisons or fortresses.


    "What?!" Lou OS, who was upstairs rummaging and stealing several documents, was surprised.


    "Will the next battle reach this level? Or --"


    The people in the whole building were in chaos. Instead of rushing to the place where his teammates were, lous quickly rushed to the window, jumped down from the third floor and landed steadily with very exquisite physical skills.


    The people who ran to the hospital because of the vibration saw a man "Hoo" landing. They almost pulled out their weapons without thinking about it.


    At first glance, everyone doesn''t know this appearance and this opportunity. It''s like an intruder. Don''t move until you know the bottom. In short, as a mercenary, you should be on guard first. That''s the feeling.


    In this regard, lous was not polite. He disappeared in the eyes of the public.


    "Clank!"


    No one saw where he went, because they were killed by two small daggers.


    Louos distinguished the surrounding figures, bypassed everyone''s sight and returned to the entrance to the basement, but he couldn''t get in. Unexpectedly, the back had collapsed.


    It can collapse to this extent, but it does not greatly affect the building itself. Maybe it can explain that it was set up when there were problems.


    "Everybody, be sure to be all right." Lois prayed in his heart and began to retreat.


    Depending on the task - for example, when you take the initiative to fight against a large group and invade the opponent''s stronghold, not all members will be responsible for the battle. In case of any problem with the team in charge of the battle, the members who do not fight and stay away from the battlefield must retreat safely.


    In a very humble well behind the courtyard, the stone on one side of the inner wall of the well was suddenly pushed off by the tree roots extending from inside, and several goblins were drilled out of it.


    Luna: "larva, even if we want to let it ''self destruct'' eliminate unnatural traces, it''s too much to explode and bury."


    Ralva: "aha, I made the explosion, but I really didn''t expect that there would be a local buried mechanism for self destruction here, and it was started because of the accidental explosion of the fire in the inner room."


    "Hum." Claus pees took the roots back into her body. "If I wasn''t there, wouldn''t everyone have to be buried alive?"


    "If none of us had come, a troublesome thing would not have happened," Starr said with a smile.


    "Woo -" klaun piss OTZ.


    Indeed, if only this team comes, it should be able to solve the problems smoothly. All the problems are caused by goblins, and the things caused by Claus piss account for the majority.


    "It doesn''t matter. In fact, I can do earth magic. Even without piss, I can move some ground away. Even if piss can''t help, it''s okay." ralva seemed to comfort.


    "Come on, is that sarcasm?" said Claus piss awkwardly.


    "However, as human beings, they are really powerful. They are all right up to now. They all find that they are going to follow out here. Although I have set up a roadblock......" said Sonny, the last one to climb out of it.


    "STA, you go up and have a look. If there''s no problem, we''ll leave," urged Claus piss.


    Perception is easy to use, and visual confirmation is also important. I don''t want any more trouble.


    "Yes, yes." Starr flew up casually, looked at it, lowered his head and whispered, "the guerrilla is paying attention to this area. Wow, it''s extremely vigilant at this time? Although it hasn''t been found yet - Launch [perfect unknown] and leave."


    "But how to explain this hole?" Luna asked, noticing the details.


    "Let them guess for themselves. There are a lot of mercenary regiments dead. It''s not surprising that any of the remaining people don''t know that there is a hidden secret way. Thanks to piss''s ability, the cave wall is not like a new one made by magic, which is an unexpected benefit." ralva answered softly.


    "That''s good. Let''s go, [widenmagic ¡¤ perfect unknown]] and start. Well... The wall is so slippery. Let''s give me a hand."


    Down the well, cronpis couldn''t hold the wall of the well, waved her arm and shouted softly upward.


    "Piss, here you are."


    "I just call you because I can''t climb up! Do you call us dieluohan? Do you want me to summon some noumenon here?"


    "Don''t you just use your own vines? Piss won''t forget?"


    "... of course I didn''t forget it, but I didn''t remember it!" crownpis angrily summoned the vine and asked him to pull himself up.


    Other goblins also "climbed" up one by one.


    "It was so close that she was almost pressed to her heel by the uncle." Sonny, the last one to start climbing, wiped the non-existent sweat.


    "In other words, soldiers and divine officials are very burly. The hole is so small that they can get out... WOW?!"


    Sunny suddenly exploded behind her, and she was scared to rush her feet and hands, and climbed up along the vine with other Kwai, and quickly reached the bottom of Luna''s buttocks.


    "Such a mess? Blow up the hole with martial arts?! what if it collapses? Hey, Luna, hurry up!"


    "Not fast."


    "Our level is more than twice that of those inferior creatures. Why is it so slow?"


    "What I haven''t done is I can''t do it! Who dug the well? The hole is too narrow for us! Which is blocking the top?"


    "... me." Claus piss blushed.


    "Piss, it''s terrible. It''s easy to manipulate this vine, isn''t it?"


    "How can you let me control the vine to ''swing naturally'' without being found wrong by outsiders?" klaun piss scolded.


    "Hey! They''re following up! That elf is so powerful. If he catches up, he''ll reach my calf! Hurry up!" Sonny shouted with fear.


    It doesn''t matter that [perfect unknown] is still there anyway.


    "No! The guerrilla has come to the wellhead! Can we only stun them all and deal with them with spiritual magic?" ralva shouted.


    "Can''t larva''s wings fly? Take us!"


    "The big wings can''t spread in such a narrow place!"


    "Do you want to kill!" Starr seemed happy. "The guerrillas have arrived at the wellhead!"


    "Star, you can fly, too. Take it!" cried Claus piss.


    "No, no," star, squatting next to Roos, who just ran, shook his hand. "If this kind of thing can''t be solved, how will we live in the future?"


    "Although it makes sense, I feel like you''re laughing at us, Starr? It''s just luck to get the Flying Magic." Luna said angrily.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 165

    "Hello, are you all right!" Lois did find something moving here, ran to check, and then found Maris, Sean and Brett climbing along the vines on the inner wall of the well, squeezing under and at the entrance of the hole in a funny posture.


    No way, it''s really too crowded. Even the goblins dislike the place where they can''t stretch out well. However, the standard of goblins is to let themselves spread out in the word "big", so for the time being, they can barely squeeze in.


    "Oh, oh, it''s bad." sta held his face kindly. "The guerrillas are blocked at the wellhead, piss, his crotch is right in front of you. What should I do, what should I do?"


    "Why do I think you want me to cut him off?"


    "Ah, Lala, I didn''t say that."


    "Oh, don''t look down on me!" crownpis said, breaking the vine climbing to the well.


    Rousse was startled and grabbed the rope to pull Maris up.


    "Why, it''s so heavy? You didn''t catch it below? I can''t pull two people!" said Loos, holding his body to prevent himself from falling.


    "Yes, I''m sorry... But I''m not fat. I''d rather be thinner than ten years ago..." Maris whispered.


    "Hey, is piss fat?" Starr laughed.


    "How is that possible?"


    "I feel heavy here...", make complaints about the rara Tucao on the butt of the top of his skin.


    "I only have less than 20 kilograms... Ah, including the weight on my body, it''s about 60 kilograms?!" Claus piss suddenly remembered that her clothes were mimicry demons, weighing nearly 40 kilograms.


    "In this way, the total weight of this vine seems to be close to 200 kilograms. Mr. louos, come on." ralva prayed silently.


    Finally, loos was buffed by his companions, and he launched his martial arts skills. Finally, he pulled the vines up. The Goblins who were pulled up took the opportunity to slip away. Just as the wall was very close, they climbed over the wall one after another.


    "Hey, whew." Claus piss landed outside the wall and shook her hair dirty by the well wall. "If she could do this just now, she wouldn''t be so embarrassed."


    "I can''t do it. There''s no room for activity there. Piss doesn''t want to have much to do with those inferior creatures," said STA, who landed slowly with a smile.


    Claus piss: you can fly by yourself. You''re not qualified to say it


    "How normal is the landing position?" Starr made a very artificial expression of surprise.


    "It''s just a wall of this degree. It''s not jumping from a high tree or in the air. Besides, I didn''t land on my knees in the past!"


    "Ha... It''s so late, go back to bed?" Luna yawned.


    "Eh... Isn''t Luna a shade plant? Obviously, she didn''t want to sleep at night." Sonny was surprised.


    "I''ve seen too much. That''s it. Not to mention the dwarves I often deal with, even piss, who has been in the same room for some time..."


    "Wait - that''s a habit influenced by human memory!" Claus piss immediately called it to stop.


    "Well, where are you going to sleep? We don''t have a guest room," said ralva.


    "Since you know we''re coming, prepare it for me," said Crowne piss.


    "Sorry, I thought you would find a hotel by yourself, but it''s impossible to open the door at this time."


    "Well, just borrow it in the corner of your room? There''s no problem under the bed," suggested sonny.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "Well, that''s it. Do you have any reservations for tomorrow?" asked sonny.


    "Mmm..." ralva held his chin and thought for a moment, "Originally, I intended to hand over all the things exposed in this incident to the state for a headache. Even if there are some unnatural places, I won''t blame me. In this chaos, I intend to see how much their assets can be taken over... But it seems that if there are such ''elves'' who have never made a reputation in the Dragon Kingdom, it can be more smooth, Roll it all over. "


    The light three goblins whispered for a while and said in the same voice, "talk about the content. It seems that there is something interesting again."


    "Wait," ralva felt a bit wrong. "Have you always done anything with this playful attitude? What if there is an accident if you don''t plan well? We actually increased the trouble because of our random action just now, didn''t we?"


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as I have a plan, it''s over," sta responded.


    "If there is a small mistake in the middle, it will become very interesting in the future. If you think about it, it''s boring to think about it all day. Since we have no problem with our strength and our life continues every day, we can''t stop at all. I don''t know when new changes will appear, so it''s enough to make a plan." sunny was proud to copy her hand.


    Luna then nodded: "well, there''s a lot of time anyway, even if..."


    "OK, OK, OK, you can stop going to the floor." "sleep on the floor," said Peter, who pushed the three spirits away from the floor.


    "Leave the rest to human beings to deal with the aftermath?" after taking a few steps, Claus piss asked ralva back.


    "Dare not? This degree of unnaturalness cannot be solved by ourselves. The country will be destroyed by us."


    "Ha ha, that''s what I said."


    Several goblins just pushed and shooed back to their residence.


    Almost back at his house, Starr looked in other directions.


    "What''s the matter, Starr?" Sonny also stopped and asked Starr questions.


    For the time being, sonny has been alone with Starr for the longest time. Although Starr is sometimes very dark, she is much more cautious than her in a sense. Since the perception has a radius of 2000 meters, should she have found anything?


    "Well, nothing happened this time." Starr shook his head at once.


    "You look like you''re trying to do something." Sonny stared at sta suspiciously.


    "There''s really nothing to do tonight. I want to sleep too." stadaha.


    "That''s something tomorrow? Do you want to hide it from me?"


    Starr looked up thoughtfully with his chin: "well... It would be very convenient to use Sonny''s ability."


    "That --"


    "But it''s boring."


    "Ah?"


    "Hey, what are you two doing?" Claus piss, who had just entered the door with other goblins, put her head out again. "I don''t care if you want to steal, but don''t steal to the extent that it causes problems for urban order."


    "Ann, it''s going to be fine tonight and tomorrow." Starr smiled and ran past Sonny to the door where Claudius was.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 166

    Dawn¡ª¡ª


    Croenpis, who was assigned to the outer position under the bottom of ralva''s bed, woke up from sleep.


    "Wake up, wake up," ralva said as he rapped on the bed board.


    "I''ve heard it, stop!" clauspice was willing to wake up, but she knocked on the bed board to express her dissatisfaction.


    It''s always on. There''s no problem around. It doesn''t seem to be time for the mercenary regiment to go to work. Why do you get up so early?


    "Then, get out." Luna, sleeping on the inside, pushed Claus piss.


    "Oh, I can''t help it." clauspice rolled out, the edge of the bed was a little low, and almost stuck the hat with an extra section of the maximum width there.


    Huh? Do you still wear a hat when you sleep?


    After all, in the past, the hat was an imitative demon attached to the body. It was used to replacing the hat made by magic after giving the call sequence to granbelle.


    On the straw on the floor on the other side of the room, sonny looked like she was still "sleeping", and sta, who should have slept on the beam, was no longer in the room.


    "Sonny, get up. Do you know where star has gone?" ralva shook Sonny again and looked at the Goblins who got up one by one.


    "I went out about half an hour ago. I just came back. It''s in the outer room." cronpis pointed to the door.


    Remembering what happened last night, she deliberately pretended to make up for her face. She closed her eyes and felt it again. This ability was quite vague, but she could vaguely perceive what she was doing¡ª¡ª


    "Starr is preparing breakfast," said Claus piss.


    "Eh?" to ralva''s surprise.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No," ralva scratched his head in embarrassment. "I''m used to eating the overnight food from the sideline tavern downstairs every morning."


    "That is, as long as Starr doesn''t make the ''game'' of the past, it can be regarded as improving the food," Luna said.


    It also means that it may be worse than the overnight meal. After all, Starr''s cuisine basically follows the Bei Ye route of survival in the wild.


    "Well, just look... I know." Claus piss got up and went to the door and opened it.


    "Ah? Is everyone really going to have breakfast so early?" Starr, with his back to this side and facing the desk used as the kitchen stove outside, looked back strangely.


    On the table were twenty long bread germ stuffed with all kinds of food, and several empty bread germ.


    Generally speaking, this kind of thing is called hot dog, but stasser''s food is so diverse that it''s difficult for Claus piss to equate those things with hot dogs in human memory.


    "It looks very advanced." Claus piss stepped forward, picked up a bread germ and looked left and right in her hand. "Can you eat it?"


    "Eat whatever you like."


    "Well, I''ll start first." Claus piss raised her head and swallowed the long bread germ stuffed with other food into her body like a sword swallowing performance.


    The other goblins also ate impolitely.


    The food melted quickly.


    "Hey, the taste of this bread feels like a noble can afford flour? STA, where did you steal it?" said Claus piss, the first to swallow the food completely.


    "Didn''t steal it. It was the rich people in this city who left the servants, but they still left. They were ready to feed shrem''s food. It doesn''t matter to take some shrem''s food." sta said with a smile.


    Shrem is an indispensable demon in the city''s sewage treatment system. There are many in the sewer.


    "This is something that civilians can''t afford to eat all day. Won''t shrem have excess nutrition?" Luna began to eat the second one.


    "Not bad, there are many mice in the sewer. Some are raised, but they are so big that they must hire adventurers or my organization to fight." ralva just took the first one to eat.


    "Don''t you think production capacity is wasted?"


    "No, it increases the income of farmers and us, doesn''t it?"


    "Broken window theory? Why did you suddenly talk about economics?" Claus piss began to eat the fourth.


    "Hey, piss, you can''t eat any more," said Starr, who was filling the last empty bread germ.


    "Ah, why?"


    "Isn''t it four per goblin?"


    "My grade and noumenon have higher nutritional needs than you. Should I eat more?" said Claus piss.


    "But then I don''t know how to divide the bread. In addition, there''s this." sta took out a large bird that looked like it had just been plucked but hadn''t been treated in the next step. "The land bird that died by eating rat poison by mistake is very like * * do you want it?"


    "Ah, my mouth in this shape is not so big."


    "It''s rare to want to try to cook a roast chicken." Starr seemed unhappy with his mouth and his magic knife. "Don''t you get up too early to deal with it?"


    "Oh, I can''t help it. I''ll do it." Claus piss stretched out her hand and aimed at the chicken.


    "Hey, piss, you don''t have a chef class level......" before Luna finished, Claus piss''s indigenous heating magic started.


    For a moment, the chicken thrown away by Starr''s conditioned reflex became golden. However, this is not a golden crispy chicken, but¡ª¡ª


    "[silence]!"


    "[MagicWorld fire]"


    Almost the next moment, Luna and ralva started their magic.


    In the golden light masterpiece, in an instant, the chicken exploded. The explosion impact was blocked by ralva''s magic barrier in a small sphere that would not damage any facilities in the house, and the sound was eliminated by Luna.


    "Hoo, I thought my hand was going to explode." sta shrunk his hand, which had just shaken off the explosive.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Sonny, who didn''t do anything but had plenty, covered her stomach and laughed, "this is a real ''fried chicken'', ha ha ha ha!"


    Klaun PIs was stunned and immediately held her chin in a way of thinking: "ah, it''s strange. This is indigenous magic and should have nothing to do with the professional proficiency of chefs. Is it still bound by the rules of the game here? It''s really careless."


    "Maybe it''s just that she has no control over it," make complaints about Luna Tucao.


    "Don''t say it..."


    "I''ll try that magic next time."


    "Well, piss''s extra meal is gone," Starr gloated.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have food in stock, hehe hehe." Claus pees reached into the infinite backpack and looked for it.


    In fact, if we continue to develop according to the current feeling, we may be able to invent a magic that is not limited by level - internal explosion. If it is level magic, the same kind of magic is in the ninth to tenth levels.


    However, the Goblins who are not interested in the battle itself did not think of this at all.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 167

    The sun had illuminated the earth, and two large carriages, driven by the coachman who looked very passersby, slowly walked towards the closed city gate.


    Several guards are preparing to open the gate.


    It is not easy to open the huge gate of this fortress. The door has two layers. The first layer is a double door. The main body is wood, but it is reinforced with a large amount of metal. After closing at night, it is reinforced with a large number of bolts and logs. Moreover, both the bolts and panels are huge and heavy. It takes more than ten people to open this layer alone; In short, opening and closing the city gate are very complex and important work, especially in places where war is likely to break out.


    In the previous carriage, the door curtain next to the coachman was lifted. A short blonde girl dressed as an elf maid poked her head out and retracted back. She said to another elf girl like a big lady, "it seems that it''s really right to open the door, and her schedule is too tight."


    "Well, yes." the eldest lady nodded slightly.


    "Then again, there are really several businessmen taking a ride?"


    "The fare has to be collected well, and it has to be increased - although I think it''s cute, there are a lot of Lori controls in this country?"


    "No, even if it won''t be heard, say something here -"


    The two "elves" who spoke were not like the relationship between the eldest lady and the maid. The cause of the matter had to start earlier¡ª¡ª


    "Oh, do you have to change into this kind of clothes before you go out?" crownpis pulled the maid''s dress borrowed from Mary uneasily, and followed ralva and the three goblins of light outside.


    However, klaun piss really didn''t want to take off the Star Spangled Banner clothes she was used to, so she directly put the maid on the outside. Only the hat was replaced with the flower of the maid''s headscarf to cover her head, but there were traces of Star Spangled Banner socks under the skirt, but at least it wasn''t so obvious.


    It is worth mentioning that Starr didn''t take off her apron around her waist when she made breakfast, which made her dress look like a maid''s dress.


    "Isn''t there no way? Piss''s clothes are so strange and conspicuous," ralva went to the carriage that the two coachmen were preparing. "Everybody, carriage, get ready. This is your work today. If it goes well, it will be very interesting."


    "Is that why I got up so early?" said clauspis, looking at the two large freight and passenger carriages pulled by four horses that ralva had just prepared.


    "Well, basically. When you''re ready to start, you can just catch up with the city gate."


    "Pinch the whole point?"


    "In fact, there is another advantage. At this time, some people like to wait there and try to take a ''free ride'' so that they can ''get extra money''." lalva said, felt out a map and pointed out the two different roads of the Dragon kingdom. "The equipment of the lower level personnel is too poor. I hope to buy a batch of weapons and armor. Here is the required type and quantity list.", He took out four small notes from the back of the map and handed them to Claus piss and sta respectively.


    "Repeated?" Starr glanced back and forth between his hands and croenpis''s.


    "No, just in case backup." ralva said. "After all, it doesn''t necessarily arrive, so remember to contact regularly. Please pay more attention to piss. Only piss can contact actively."


    "I probably know what ''purchase'' actually means... But why let''s go to different places to purchase at one time?" crownpis asked, looking at the list and scratching her head.


    "It''s very dangerous for ''purchase'' to hang from a tree, and ''business opportunities'' are missed."


    "Can you stop using slang?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you understand anyway?"


    It really doesn''t matter. Does this need to be done if Claus piss is asked to replenish the equipment for the lower combatants? Indeed, the loading capacity of this large carriage is a little higher than that of croenpis''s single infinite backpack, but considering that the things in the infinite backpack can be taken out and stored first, it is no problem. It is the most correct way to let croenpis go empty handed. It would be better if there were a faster mount than croenpis.


    So, that''s it?


    The things ralva used to play?


    Is the pronoun "that" used to only participate in the role that knows well but refuses to give outsiders spoilers?


    "But it sounds awkward. Is this something that the two Coachmans can''t hear?" Claus piss pointed to the coachman who seemed to be still in the car and didn''t know what to do.


    Ralva: "although smart people know it well - let''s introduce old Mr. azka Aite and Mr. gelf Aite, the coachman and son who are familiar with the road conditions and do their duty. Let them take you to your destination and back respectively."


    Claus pees glanced over there, leaned over to ralva''s ear and whispered, "is that all right?"


    "No problem," ralva gave a thumbs up. "Just try not to spend money. I recognize too many faces, so it''s no use. So please."


    "Camouflage surface............"


    "Wait, piss, you have to learn to try everything --" look at the way the three goblins of light want to make things.


    Although clauspis never gave up, ralva explained another reason: "after that last night, I''d better sit at home and wait for Brett''s news."


    There was no other way. Claus piss put away the idea of lending a disguise mask.


    "I can''t help it, sonny. Let''s go and go to Griff." Claus piss grabbed Sonny, who seemed to be habitually looking for Starr to form a team, and pointed to the carriage where the younger coachman was.


    Why - we must deal with human beings. Naturally, we''d better find a young, handsome and comfortable one. The bearded dwarf is tired of reading. In other words, the appearance of this golfer is still far from that of the ELF KING. Make do with it.


    "It''s a bit disappointing - although I''m reluctant, let''s go with Luna." Starr smiled and stood behind Luna, but the smile behind her back made Luna uncomfortable.


    Now, the three goblins of light and the fourth man are playing the roles of the master and servant of two teams of elves - goblins belong to demons anyway. If they appear in human cities without goblins, it is worth disturbing the army.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 168

    At present, goblins are playing the role of ELF master and servant. After all, goblins are demons. It''s a big problem for wild goblins without their owners to appear in the city.


    Although it''s OK to find someone to play the goblin envoy - disguise anyway. It''s not as convenient as now. Sonny and Luna''s original clothes also have the temperament of a young lady who needs a maid to serve. It''s just clothes.


    All right, turn your eyes back¡ª¡ª


    It was not long before cronpis closed the curtain that the carriage stopped with a "whoosh".


    "What''s the matter?" although she felt that the actions of people outside could be inferred, she had to think that it was really troublesome to deal with, and opened the door curtain again.


    "I have to pay the toll or show the permit." Golf conveyed the words of the guards standing on guard in sweat just after the door opened.


    "Edo -" kraopis reached into the maid''s pocket, took out a rolled parchment and handed it out. This kind of thing ralva won''t fall.


    Because Claudius didn''t plan to get out of the carriage, there was a distance difference between them, so she handed it over by the hand of the coachman.


    The soldiers pulled down the parchment and began to read. Although the civilian literacy rate is not high, the soldiers responsible for this work naturally have a certain cultural level.


    It seemed that it would take some time. During this time, another guard asked to check the interior of the carriage.


    I can''t help it. Let him come up from the back. Anyway, there''s nothing suspicious in the carriage. In addition, I have to ask for a permit or toll from those who take a ride.


    "I see. There should be no problem with the permit. It has been confirmed. After a while, the guard handed back the parchment and handed it back through the coachman again. The guard continued to ask," then tell me the reason for leaving the city. "


    "Why is it so troublesome here?" naturally, Claus piss would not complain about it. In short, she said the reason given by ralva intact.


    It''s not an improper reason, so the guards understood, and it''s not surprising that Sonny and Claus piss, as the main owners of the carriage, have considerable combat power and combat related props.


    At this time, the guard who checked in the car looked finished, but she still came to Sonny and looked quite polite and asked, "excuse me, are you and your servant elves?"


    "Yes, that''s right," said Sonny without changing her face.


    "Please be more careful. Although China has not responded to other countries'' forced reduction of elves to slaves, there is no way to arrest slaves outside." the guard whispered.


    "Is the relationship between the Dragon Kingdom and the church state very bad?"


    "At least it''s not good. If there''s any historical reason, it''s not something people like me can know. I wish you peace."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Claus piss has great expectations for "purchasing" in other places this time.


    She knew that the car was mixed with the accomplice of the thief mercenary regiment, or the accomplice of the person who killed the mercenary regiment headquarters last night. She didn''t know whether it was the remnant party who responded quickly and planned to retaliate, or what ghost idea came from ralva or her dog subordinates.


    Generally speaking, it should be like this. The thieves in the car sent a signal in advance in some way, and then when they were passing through the forest on the road - because they found that there were no mountains around the road, they could only be the forest, and several people appeared quietly from such a forest.


    All of them are armed with barbaric weapons and wearing barbaric equipment, showing their extreme malice and slowly approaching.


    "There are thieves!"


    "Help!"


    The innocent people taking the ride may shout so.


    "Hey, hey... Hand over all your valuable things. My knife is poisonous." the thief should lick his weapon with his tongue, so say the old line.


    No, no, no, the plot of toxic knives and licking weapons should not appear at the same time. The ability to immunize against toxins is rare, and the related props are expensive.


    Not necessarily¡ª¡ª


    Considering the possibility of bodyguard combat power, they may launch a sudden attack silently.


    However, if there is a "strong man" like the scar man I saw last night, there may be a lot of arrogant faces who think they have a chance to win, and they may come out and attack directly.


    When you see "beautiful young female elves" such as Claus piss and Sonny, Lori control will lick her saliva and prepare to catch them back for "use" or sell them for money.


    Then, Claus, piss and Sonny can go to "mow the grass", can''t kill them, leave them alive to give everything, put all the illegal income in the bag, and take away all the weapons and equipment, so that the "purchase" required by ralva is completed.


    Next, ask these thieves to surrender or leave. In short, never kill them.


    Surrender and use it. If you don''t surrender, let them continue to do evil. Come and "kill" them next time.


    However, until the sun set and came to the hotel in the next village basically equivalent to a post station, the hitchhikers were temporarily disbanded and were at peace.


    I''ve been looking forward to it for nothing. It seems that ralva''s fishing arrangement is not foolproof.


    Dragging her "tired" body, Claus pics, as a "maid", followed Sonny''s "big miss" and silently walked into a simple hotel without characteristics or even a name.


    Sonny glanced at the counter and motioned to Claus piss.


    Does the maid have to do such a thing? Claus piss didn''t experience it, but he walked to the counter with the idea that sometimes he did things better than others.


    The counter was a little too high. Claus pees stood on tiptoe and put most of her face above the counter table: "single room, two rooms, the best."


    The clerk looked a little shaken and asked, "child, how old are you...?"


    Claus pees didn''t show the flowers on her head, but showed her sharp and long ears, which should be the characteristics of the elves. However, although the longevity of the elves is common sense, few people know the growth cycle of the elves, and it''s not surprising that there will be such a problem.


    "Seventy seven years old, the eldest lady is one year younger than me," said Claus pics casually.


    "Yes... Yes, I do hear that elves live a long life..."


    "So, do you have a room?" croenpis didn''t want to make more jokes with people who were destined to have no more intersection.


    "Ah, yes, yes. The best room has two silver coins. You can provide two meals a day. The food includes oatmeal porridge, black bread and green vegetables. If you want to eat meat, add five copper coins. Porridge and bread also have high-grade white rice porridge and white bread, but you need to add two copper coins if you want to change."


    "Yeah? Twice as expensive as a big city?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 169

    The price of accommodation and catering quoted by the clerk is twice as expensive as that in the city, which surprised Claus. Generally speaking, should it be cheaper in the countryside?


    "There''s only one shop here. Pay first. Look at you, don''t you have no money?" the clerk said with a straight face.


    "It doesn''t matter - three people a night, two meals tonight and tomorrow morning. You want the best. Do you have money to find it?"


    "Clattering clattering" claopis flicked, and the three silver coins bounced on the table, making a clear sound, and stopped on the table with a more dense and gradually decreasing sound.


    The clerk took the silver coins and put a wave of copper coins on the table. Claus took them without counting them.


    "That''s all right? What''s the matter? You''re stunned? You don''t think I... the eldest lady can''t get just two silver coins?" Claus pees narrowed her eyes, raised the hand that had just thrown the money and rubbed it with her thumb and index finger.


    "No, it''s all right," the clerk took out two keys. "Go upstairs and turn right to the last two rooms at the end. You can put your luggage in the treasure box at the head of the bed."


    "Treasure chest?"


    "It''s the box in the room that can be opened and locked with the room key. However, this store can only provide such protection at most. Please pay attention to those above. So, on the other hand, don''t stay at the doors and windows of other people''s rooms casually, so as not to cause misunderstanding." the clerk explained, looking more at Claus piss''s hand, "It seems that you are confident in your strength and experience, but it doesn''t look like you can deal with all kinds of accidents. Don''t give me trouble."


    Claus pees opened her mouth, and Sonny coughed falsely there.


    Mingming reported that he was much older than the clerk, and the other party also admitted that he believed in the life span and possible experience of elves, but why did he think it was impossible here?


    But it doesn''t matter. Just get a room.


    Claus piss took the key, compared it, and scolded in her heart: "lying in the slot, aren''t the two keys the same?"


    However, she was too lazy to take care of it. Claus piss threw one of them to the driver gelf in the back: "yours, sleep better tonight and drive tomorrow. Your luggage is under your care."


    For some reason, golfer looked silly when he took the key.


    "Let''s go," said Sonny in a very good young lady''s tone.


    "Yes." Claudius immediately followed, leaving several people with abnormal faces.


    After the two goblins went upstairs, the clerk asked GOLPH with a puzzled face: "what''s the matter with the two elves? There are still such ignorant people walking outside these days? You know, there are still some rampant slave teams against elves."


    Of course, gelf didn''t know much, that is, he told the mercenary regiment about the tasks he had arranged.


    "Holy tree goblin... I heard that the head is also an elf, but are these two people reliable?" the clerk asked.


    "Don''t ask me about such things. I don''t know. It''s just that the head has never missed," said gelf.


    "Generally speaking, will you arrange a single room for such a position? Generally speaking, you must sleep in a large one-stop shop? At first, I thought they had one room for each of them, and then you came to me for a one-stop shop."


    "Don''t tell me, I''m scared too, but I don''t sleep in a single room for nothing - as long as I don''t count today''s room money into my salary afterwards, ha ha." Golf joked.


    At this time, the clerk waved his hand, asked golf to get closer and lowered his voice: "didn''t you invite bodyguards? Even if the two elves may become magic singers because they have enough time, they can''t fight."


    "It''s said that the third level magic can be achieved. If humans can reach this level, they will be geniuses (at least they can be regarded as Mithril adventurers). Why not?"


    "I''ve seen many people. Look at the maid''s hand --"


    The shop assistant refers to the hand that Claus piss has shown many times. Claus piss'' hand is nothing special. It is the hand of ordinary children, which is similar to that of ordinary family children on earth, but it is extremely abnormal in this world.


    All kinds of people in the world need to do a lot of things, especially in battle related occupations. Even magic singers often have to do rough things. If they have lived for decades, they can''t have such delicate hands, even elves. Only those who live in the boudoir for a long time and don''t have to work can have such hands.


    If there is anything else that can have such a hand, it must be people who have great differences in physiology and human race and have human form, but normal people don''t think about it at all.


    Most people don''t pay attention, but the clerk noticed that the guests had some different characteristics, so he paid a little attention here.


    Sonny stood a little far away, with the back of her hand facing outward. But when Claus piss threw money and made a "no difference" gesture, the clerk could see it clearly. Even the maid was like this. What about the big lady behind?


    And you can throw it away when you pay, and you don''t count the money when you change


    That seems to be the kind of person who has been closed for many years. Although he has learned enough knowledge and skills comparable to the excellent combat effectiveness of mankind and likes to show off his wealth, he actually has no combat experience and is easy to fall over. He doesn''t know when he has been cheated.


    This has to be said to be a place where Claus piss plays "failure".


    The conversation between the two was heard by some people who had just hitchhiked. Although it seemed that someone''s eyes flashed, they were not vigilant.


    The two chatted casually again. GOLPH planned to remind the two goblins a little the next day and went to the room for a rest.


    The clerk took a look and prepared to entertain the next guest.


    The atmosphere in the hotel remains the same.


    At this time, in the goblin''s room¡ª¡ª


    "Ah ah ~ ~ it''s annoying to play the elegant fairy lady! Why didn''t thieves attack me to relieve my boredom." Sonny entered the room and began to roll back on the bed.


    There are lights in the house. Although you can see it without lights, as an elf, this night vision ability is too much, so Claus piss put her hand in front of the oil lamp and launched the indigenous life magic - lighting, which makes the house brighter.


    Then Claus piss also jumped on the bed, completely without the appearance of a maid.


    "It''s really bad. Ralva also has miscalculations. I hope my ''showing off my wealth'' and ''ignorance'' can attract some ''tourists'' just now."


    By the way, Claus pees showed [silence] to the walls of the room. Since she knew that thieves were following on this journey, she had to be careful that the walls had ears.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 170

    Claus pees threw herself on the bed like a maid and applied the magic of isolating sound [silence] to the walls of the room. In this way, the sound inside could not be transmitted to the outside, and the inside could speak normally. Of course, the sound outside could also be heard.


    Luna can''t control the scope of this magic in the same way as a layer of shell, because croenpis''s practice time, perception ability, and the level and volume of the body bring absolute advantages to the casting scope.


    "Haha, after all, isn''t larva''s fishing wishful thinking?" after a while, until Sonny, who had just rolled around in bed, stopped rolling, lay on her back and looked sideways at Claus piss.


    "That''s right. I''m just too confident that there are thieves along the way and on the free ride, and that there are still MESM''s deployment. That''s for sure. The problem is how to let them attack us and expose our stronghold in the wild?" Claus piss looked at the ceiling. "Sonny is specializing in the priest profession, but she also has the level of deformation demons. Can you think of a way with this?"


    "No, no, I don''t have the confidence to pretend to be a thief in my acting skills. Why don''t I just perform a round of spiritual magic torture when the ride continues tomorrow, and then all the innocent will be eliminated and the memory will be released?" Sonny suggested.


    "... well, that''s a good idea. Because ralva was used to fishing when he didn''t have information at first, even if he didn''t do it when he didn''t need to do so, it became so troublesome. We don''t have to worry too much, do we?" klaun piss thought and nodded in agreement.


    They were silent for a while before Sonny broke the silence again.


    SONNY: Oh, why did piss want to be with me this time? Is it really OK to be with me? I thought she would be with Luna as usual


    Kroenpis: "was that time in the dwarf country? That''s because Luna was just as interested in chariot and dwarf technology as I was. So far, I haven''t been alone with sunny."


    SONNY: so are Starr and Luna. Does piss want to be alone with each of us at least once


    Claudius piss: Well, I just want to talk about what you think. Sonny''s --


    "Dong Dong Dong." there was a knock on the door.


    Claus piss stopped talking and asked loudly who was outside. The result was the clerk who came to deliver dinner.


    She jumped out of bed, turned into a maid again, opened the door, didn''t intend to let the clerk in, took the clerk''s two trays in one hand and closed the door with one foot.


    Then she almost spilled some food.


    "Wow, wow, wow... Is this a test of body balance? It''s also a technical job to do this?" crownpis, who finally stabilized her body and put two trays on the table, said with lingering fear.


    Spilling a little is probably nothing, but it inevitably makes her feel a sense of failure. But there''s no way. She has a high level, but she can''t do a lot of things that she has never learned or done in her memory.


    Of course, the mere end of the tray should not be a problem. The imbalance is mainly caused by Claude piss kicking the door at this time. She thought it would be OK to control her hands and feet separately with multiple thoughts, but


    Sonny began to eat impolitely and said, "what was piss going to say just now?"


    "That''s what Sonny thinks. About your current development path," said Claudius, and then sat opposite to eat together.


    "... well, I don''t think so. Is our original professional level related to priests? Is it not inconvenient to continue to develop related professions? Generally speaking, priests can be linked with the holy light? Our superficial setting is the goblin of light? It''s not very handsome to develop like this?" Sunny''s swallowing face tilted her head.


    "So direct?"


    "Anything else?"


    "No, that?" klaun piss scratched her face sheepishly. "It makes me a little... Shy? No, how to describe it? What a delicate feeling?"


    To put it simply, I regard you as "doing things by hand", but in general, there are many differences, as well as the exact different world and interpersonal relationships, it is natural for Claus piss to regard the goblins as different from the existence of fantasy country goblins. If it is really fantasy country goblins, it is difficult to survive in this world, and Claus piss will be in a dilemma, But you still live and die to the setting of fantasy Township


    SONNY: Well, I''ll try to learn the defense and counterattack skills


    Claus piss: isn''t it all right


    SONNY: what you want is that it doesn''t matter


    Claus piss: Well, just be happy. What about the control of the mountains these days? Is there any trouble


    Sunny: "no, although the mountain area is much poorer than the big forest, it only needs to force a few people to have a little semi breeding and semi planting ability (there is a gap compared with human breeding and planting technology) With the popularization of technology, the existing food contradiction should be alleviated. Although it is not yet the harvest time, it doesn''t matter if the frost dragon who listens to us is pressed for the time being. If it is successful, the food problem that originally led to the biggest dispute among races may be greatly alleviated. "


    Claus piss: "... What if it doesn''t succeed? Haven''t you considered communicating with the mountains and forests?"


    SONNY: "but the Asian people who have just moved have not decided by themselves, and how to do large-scale material exchange - it seems that there are no experienced people on the dwarf side for the time being. Are you going to kidnap several human businessmen or officials?"


    Claus piss: "ah... It''s troublesome. Let''s observe it for a few more years."


    SONNY: is that what piss wants to know


    Klaun piss was a little mute for a while. Although she also wanted to have a dialogue with the other two goblins of light at that time, what would she ask next?


    I really hope there are some exchange experiences with others in my brain. However, this part of people are tired and their memory is completely missing. If there is no speaking memory as knowledge, I''m afraid Claus piss can''t even do dialogue. Although it''s basically enough as knowledge, it can be surprisingly difficult sometimes.


    It''s just a feeling. Sometimes I suddenly feel that I can''t answer. In this way, although there should be a reason for the pause of the dialogue, Claus piss just doesn''t understand the exact reason.


    There should be something else to say. What''s it again?


    Cronpis has a good memory and remembers everything that should be remembered, but whether she can say it when it''s time to say it is another matter.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 171

    Once again, she fell into silence temporarily. Claus piss was a little annoyed. Why did she always speak freely (although it probably caused all kinds of troubles or pranks), but she made up her mind to talk about personal things, but how could she always fail to solve the problems in her heart?


    The two conversations with Starr and Luna were the same. Although they were not impossible to open their mouth, they seemed to be the same as usual.


    He and ruoluji talked more, and they could get what they wanted to know. The dialogue was more relaxed, but that was because the other party had been manipulated by spiritual magic and could speak freely.


    Personality problem? Or are you really afraid of these Goblins who can actually do unexpected things at any time?


    Finally, the decision of Claus piss is¡ª¡ª


    Let''s wait until something goes wrong. At that time, no matter how speechless and regretful, at least the things that should be found and explained can be well communicated and solved.


    Claus pees knows herself very well. Even if she lives a long life, she doesn''t have any foresight. Although she has some ideas about the future, she doesn''t even have a specific plan. She just looks at it step by step¡ª¡ª


    Maybe that''s why. Talking about planning and ideas with other goblins has become like this.


    In short, go to bed after dinner. The food here is not as delicious as what Starr cooked in the morning, although Starr seems to just put together the ready-made good things, which has nothing to do with cooking.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, croenpis''s sharp ears moved, switched from sleep to wakefulness, and glanced at Sonny, who was almost next to her in sleep.


    It seems that she doesn''t notice. After all, sonny doesn''t have the perception ability of Claus piss and Starr.


    Claus pees turned over and approached Sonny, reached out to shake her, and then had to give up.


    Now, someone outside the window is prying restlessly.


    This is an accident. I didn''t expect to start at this time. They are so confident. Do they think they sleep well here? Since there is a maid, the possibility of night watch is not small.


    Here is still the ignorance caused by the goblins'' experience and physical limitations.


    After dinner tonight, Claus pics threw out all the empty tableware in line with the duty of "maid", so some people can judge that they had finished their meal.


    What the two goblins didn''t know was that the food had been given ecstasy. Even if not all, some people in this shop are accomplices of thieves - they have nothing to do with the boss. In this way, the accuracy and success rate of finding and capturing prey will also be improved.


    Moreover, considering that there may be casualties in head-on conflict with elves who claim to be able to use magic, using this Yin move can also reduce the risk, can''t it? The thief is not a fool. If the opponent has some capital in strength, he won''t fight you head-on.


    However, because Claus piss and Sonny are plant races, this ecstasy has no effect and can''t be eaten. Just as the three goblins of light ate drugs as ordinary food before, they don''t feel any negative effects and strange taste.


    "Keep pretending to sleep, keep pretending to sleep..." crownpis said so, and shook the unconscious Sonny to remind her.


    Soon, two masked people in black came in through the window almost silently - it''s not accurate to say that it''s black. It''s just dark, but it''s more difficult to detect in the place where the lights are off but not without light. Maybe black will appear abrupt here.


    When they landed, there was almost no sound on the floor where even Sonny and cronpis could crunch.


    They took out the rope that looked very strong and began to work.


    Claus pees clenched her teeth and began to endure. It''s not a happy thing to be manipulated by others. I''m really afraid I accidentally burst up and tore them apart. I feel that their level may not be able to withstand the resurrection magic. In this way, the intelligence is broken.


    Should we subdue them here and start torture with spiritual magic?


    Maybe it''s a good idea, but Sonny didn''t move. Maybe she wants to take the free bus to her opponent''s stronghold. Since she doesn''t move, she can cooperate well.


    "Eh? Why are their binding methods so different?" during the binding process, Claus piss couldn''t help being a little curious.


    Sonny''s legs were put together by a person, and her legs were tied in circles with a rope, and her hands were tied in the same circles in front of her chest, so her hands and legs could not be separated, so her action was greatly limited. From common sense, she could only climb like a caterpillar at most. Finally, sonny was held in her mouth with a cloth.


    Claus pics herself bent her legs to the maximum, then bound her thighs, lower legs and body together, and her hands were cross tied behind her neck. It seems that Claus pics can only keep the binding method of "holding her head and squatting". The only equivalent is that she was also muzzled by Buller.


    To sum up, the difference between bundling is that Sonny is packed in a strip, while Claus piss is packed in a ball. When it comes to strips and balls... Forget it, it doesn''t feel like something you should think about carelessly.


    Then the transfer began.


    When she felt that she was easily picked up and "flew" out of the window, Claus piss seemed to understand one of the reasons for binding different things, and became jealous and indignant¡ª¡ª


    "Why should I be carried in one hand like a handbag? Sonny, you can hold the princess! Sleeping slot - male, Lord, hold!"


    Claus pees clenched her teeth and narrowed her eyes, staring at sonny. She was held in her arms by another man and slid from upstairs to the ground. That posture is definitely much more comfortable than holding it by herself. The only good thing is that it''s not romantic at all?


    Fortunately, before long, sonny changed her posture and clamped it around her waist. It should be said that this is the most convenient way to move, which makes Claus piss feel more comfortable.


    After that, the mood was better. The means of transportation that those people took turned out to be their own large carriage. So you don''t have to come back to pick up the car afterwards.


    It seems that it still needs a lot of time. Keep sleeping.


    Then Claudius really fell back into the carriage and slept again. Sonny closed her eyes and breathed evenly, as if she were very peaceful.


    Goblins can sleep if they want and wake up if they want. It doesn''t matter. Long live racial advantage.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 172

    The next day, Claus piss, who was tied with a rope into a state of "holding his head and squatting against", woke up from his "sleep" and was thrown in the corner of the carriage.


    The situation at the scene has long been understood. Last night, two people kidnapped themselves and sonny. One was driving in front and the other was watching next to him.


    Why are you treated so badly? Sonny can lie on the seat and curl up on the floor? Is this the difference between the treatment of the eldest lady and the maid?


    "Woo? Woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo.


    Although I also want to try the strength of the rope to see how well I pretend, I''m a little tragically found that my demon body can''t really break free with the strength of the essence?!


    How tough is this rope?


    Well, it shouldn''t be fun.


    At the same time, Claus piss began to look at the unscrupulous guy who dared to kidnap himself. He looked quite fierce, but he was much worse than the scarred man he had seen last time. Although he could see scars on his face, his head was completely shaved without half a hair. He continued to look down. He was wearing thin equipment and no armor, It can be seen that the muscles are quite bulging. From the feeling of carrying yourself last night, at least the strength is really great, and being able to "sneak" shows that you also have considerable skills.


    However, although he is a bald guy, he can''t feel how strong this guy is (based on level 30).


    "Hey, this maid wakes up. What should I do? If it''s just a maid, I''ll play first?"


    "Don''t forget the boss''s instructions. The elves that have opened the bud will fall in price. Give me a little discretion!" the driver outside replied in a warning tone.


    Claus pees recognized someone who had hitchhiked yesterday.


    Hey, hey, generally speaking, shouldn''t you give a warning, threaten, and then untie the cloth on your mouth to allow you to speak and get information? That''s what Claus piss takes for granted.


    He was angry in his heart. Although his body could not break free from the rope with ordinary strength, he was not eaten to death. He used some way to get rid of the cloth that strangled his mouth.


    "Zheng!" a sound of the sword came out of the sheath, and a cold sparkling sword came against Claus piss.


    "Give me some peace. You should also be able to do magic, but before you sing, I can break your tongue - after all, you are a valuable commodity and won''t cut your throat." the man threatened fiercely.


    That''s why I didn''t want to talk to you. Originally, Claus piss wanted to get some words to relieve the boredom before reaching your stronghold.


    ¡­¡­


    But judging from his feelings, even if he broke the last layer of personal clothes, he couldn''t hurt Claus piss himself. He felt that he was a gentleman who learned to explode clothes and cut to 100% proficiency?


    However, the gentleman was really lucky, because the Star Spangled Banner dress made by the mimicry devil was rolled up to the upper body in order not to conflict with the maid''s skirt, and was not cut. If the cut triggered an automatic counterattack, the gentleman would be killed by the second.


    Make complaints about the endless tucks of his heart. He put down his sword, and pressed his hands to each side of his knees, so that she could feel the two strands outside.


    "Does the original binding method still have this effect? No wonder it took several turns of rope to make my legs unable to move but not tie my legs together. Is it ready? Then I don''t have to be polite!"


    Croenpis''s foot jerked forward, put one foot on the man''s chin, then turned over, and kicked the man unconscious.


    The rope was in vain on Claudius, as if it had just been laid on it, and fell loosely at Claudius''s feet.


    The passive skill [invalidation of high-level abnormal state III] is working. Unfortunately, binding with rope itself belongs to an abnormal state recognized by the rules of the game.


    If a large cage or a large number of other things are used to block all the directions or ways that clausepis can move - for example, in the past, the dwarf king used to clip on both sides of the earth block raised under the ground, it may also restrict clausepis'' movement, but it can not be limited for a long time, and pure binding can never bind clausepis.


    Of course, the rope itself is a high-level magic prop, but ordinary thieves will not use that kind of thing.


    "Piss, the man outside is done too," said Sonny, who had just used [charmspecialties] to make people outside think that the two goblins were their friends¡ª¡ª


    It''s also right for your friends to be beaten.


    Such a setting makes the carriage travel completely unchanged.


    Then, sonny broke the rope with [modifymemory]. After all, she didn''t have a lot of passive skills like Claus piss.


    "Hey, how far is it to the stronghold?" crownpis opened the curtain and asked the man driving.


    "Ah, soon, there''s still a kilometer to go." the man said happily, but he was stunned immediately, "er... I remember... Our task this time is......"


    Claus pics immediately pointed to his head: "[mass terminatespecies], Hoo... Fix it, sonny. If the spiritual magic is not well set, it will be bad to be found disobedient."


    "Oh, what piss taught is... That''s not right! The level that can be set by [charmspecifications] is not so high!"


    "Hee hee." Crohn piss laughed.


    She was a little happy to find that at least her ability to play with the spirit of others was higher than that of other goblins. Usually, all kinds of things were planned by other goblins. In her opinion, they were out of control, but in fact, she always got results, which made Claus piss feel a little inferior and timid.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 173

    "But it''s not decent for a rival of this level to make her clothes so embarrassed." sunny also smiled and looked down at the clothes cut by a sword.


    "Hehe, no problem." Crohn piss manipulated the torn part of the sword with her hand and started magic, "[repair]."


    Then, it seems like a playback of a tear, and the clothes recover as before.


    "Eh? Really? Is there such magic? Or is this dress still a magic thing?" Sonny looked a little surprised.


    "How could it be? It''s the magic of repairing damaged items," said Claus piss.


    Such magic can not exist naturally in the "Yggdrasil" game. All items in the game have durability. There will be no physical damage before the durability is consumed. If it occurs, it is also a special effect temporarily given to set off the atmosphere.


    Therefore, there will be various abilities or props to repair the durability of items in the game, but there will never be magic to repair damaged props at the physical level.


    This magic is indigenous magic.


    "As long as it has something to do with manufacturing, there will be this magic. It''s not surprising, not to mention the dwarves who are loyal to manufacturing all kinds of weapons and equipment." cronpis forked up and said proudly.


    "When did piss learn all kinds of magic?"


    "The threshold of this kind of magic is very low. Most people have the opportunity to understand it. Therefore, as long as they understand the full set of knowledge about this magic and have magic, they can exert it. I learned it by the way during my corresponding study with dwarves, and Luna learned something different from me, and then - exchange memory, ha ha ha, get the full set."


    In the past, Luna promised to read all kinds of knowledge she had learned to Claus pics, but she asked unilaterally. How does Claus pics mean?


    "But this is the zeroth order. Isn''t it forced to repair the physical damage casually?" sunny stretched out the thumb of one hand, indicating that the magic should be very weak.


    "No, it''s just an emergency to repair the surface." cronpis reluctantly spread her hand, "The lost durability of items is not recovered at all. On the contrary, just like the resurrection magic will lose vitality, the durability will decline, that is, my clothes will become more old. If I cast them continuously, my new clothes will become rags. If the cast object is a magic prop, even if the physical problem is repaired, it will be lost because the magic prop is damaged The effect and magic can''t come back. "


    "What, such chicken ribs." as expected, sonny disliked it.


    "But it''s OK for emergencies. My clothes are a little old and I can''t see it at all, but I can''t go back to see you in broken clothes. What a shame, isn''t it?" klaun piss gently shook her newly repaired skirt.


    "Hahaha, rather than tangle between old clothes and rags," Sonny jokingly patted cronpis on the head, "why don''t you just hide?"


    "But seeing that Sonny didn''t move, didn''t she plan to let them take us to the stronghold to save a link? That''s why I didn''t move. I wouldn''t move if that guy didn''t dare to attack me." Claus piss didn''t have a good way.


    "Ah? Do I have such a plan?" Sonny tilted her head in surprise. "I thought it was piss who thought so and let them tie us, so I couldn''t follow."


    "Ah?"


    "Ah?"


    The two goblins looked at each other for a while.


    "Well, I''m going to these bandit strongholds now anyway. Whose plans are not bad?"


    "Well, that''s it."


    "Alas ~" Claus piss sat down on the long board beside the carriage and looked out the window. The plain outside has been replaced by lush woods. "It''s really difficult to communicate the plan. Although there is a big gap between our strength and our opponents now, it doesn''t matter, but what should we do when we meet full-level players in the future?"


    "Well, there''ll always be a way," said Sonny, casually sitting down again and moving next to cronpis.


    "What if there''s no way?"


    "Then we''ll be killed."


    "... ah, that''s what I said. But I don''t want to die."


    After some time, Claus pees heard all kinds of cries and violent friction outside.


    "Are you there?" Sonny asked knowingly.


    "Well, there should be nothing else except this." Claus pees peeped out of the window, paying attention to all kinds of things that can''t be seen well by perception alone.


    Good guy, something like the fence of the fortress gate is across the mountain road.


    No, that''s really the fence and gatehouse. It''s as imposing as the city gate. The only difference is that it''s made of wood. Presumably, they don''t have the time and ability to make the city walls and gates like big cities. Wood fences and gatehouses. Judging from the knowledge kranpis learned during this period, there are some villages close to the border or Warcraft activity area Wait.


    However, they actually adopted the door that needs a winch to open, making it more difficult for ordinary troops and Warcraft to break through. It''s still a lot of effort.


    The carriage slowed down, drove slowly into the gate and stopped in an open area.


    More than a dozen people came to the side of the carriage, in a semi encirclement situation, and the degree of armed was indeed higher than ralva''s men in cronpis''s eyes.


    The first is the armor on the body, which basically has lock armour or light plate armour, and the weapon presents a feeling of standard equipment. As for the material, Claus piss has been in the dwarf country for a long time, and has developed some insight into this weapon that does not need to identify magic. For a group of single digit people, these weapons are better.


    "Hey, piss, aren''t they too nervous, don''t they?" Sonny whispered.


    Those people outside are talking to each other about how to deal with these prey, how to order the dialogue, and how leisurely is it that the weapons are not well held in their hands?


    "Well, when we are still in the state of being wrapped with zongzi? Why does Sonny ask so?" Crohn piss muttered.


    "I will be ready to release magic," said Sonny contemptuously. "If I have only level 10 but tie a guy with a level of more than 15, I will do so. Just tie it and lose combat effectiveness. How can this be possible for magic chanters?"


    "Well... There are no magic chanters among them, so maybe they don''t have this knowledge." Crowne piss scanned a few times and didn''t find a magic reaction.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 174

    Claus pees was commenting on the people outside the carriage when the driver opened the door curtain and came in, saying pleasantly, "it''s time to go down."


    "Yes, it''s hard. Let''s faint first." crownpis slapped down the man, piled it on another man, tied it with vines, stuffed it under it, lifted the curtain and motioned for sonny.


    "Edo, piss, are we going to play the eldest lady and the maid now?"


    "Ah... Ah?" klaun piss reacted and simply said, "yes, can such a formal negotiation be handed over to the maid?"


    "Shouldn''t it be... Piss wants to be lazy?" Sonny narrowed her eyes maliciously.


    "Ah... How could it be! Go quickly. If it''s delayed for a long time, you''ll doubt it."


    "No, it''s appropriate for piss to go. Your face looks bigger... I mean age."


    Klaun piss hurriedly touched her face. It''s like this. Other goblins are basically children''s faces in line with her figure. Although her figure is a child, she has a pair of middle school students'' facial features.


    "I see. Is a mature face more suitable for negotiation? It''s really human nature to judge people by their appearance, so I''ll go." crownpis recognized the situation, walked out of the curtain and appeared in front of the people.


    At this moment, some people''s obscene laughter and lustful eyes focused on Claus piss''s ears and body.


    "Isn''t there anyone who doubts? Maybe the prey they didn''t catch is the intelligence of the magic chanter? That''s right - after all, there are not many people who can contact magic. They only know that someone went out to ''do business'' yesterday, and now they just shipped the goods back."


    "But it''s too impolite. When I look down from my face, I look sorry. Does it look like Laurie controls a very low proportion?"


    The second and third thinking parts of Claus piss were working, and he said, "well, is your online Meism? Who''s the boss here?"


    Some subconsciously looked back at the only man wearing a red copper metal helmet, while others looked puzzled.


    "Are you?" Claus pees looked at the man.


    "Hey, hey, hey, since it''s an elf, it''s really arrogant -" the man closest to Claus pics looked impatient and stretched out his hand, looking like he was going to catch Claus pics.


    It''s not like that last time. Claus piss can barely forgive it. Well, come on, give you arrogance first, and then trample on the psychological gap you can give is the best.


    "Stabbed!" the maid''s dress was torn at once! Revealing the Star Spangled Banner costume inside.


    "Ah?" without a word, Claus piss experimented with [repair] magic on the wood she forcibly broke, which would indeed reduce the durability - Claus piss broke it again with only 30% of the strength she had broken once before, but the wood didn''t become so fragile at that time.


    Is it because wood is hard?


    Can''t this spell be used on soft targets?


    Faint laughter came from the carriage behind her. Sonny was laughing and ridiculed. The act of pretending to show off magic in front of her turned into a slap in the face¡ª¡ª


    There''s no way. Respond accordingly.


    "You -- how dare you do this to me with your dirty hands!" cried cronpis, seizing the hand that tore his maid''s dress, and the vine immediately climbed on his arm, and then¡ª¡ª


    "Stabbing!" the voice was a little different this time, because half of the man''s arm was pulled down.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "My UNICORN arm! My king''s power!"


    "Make complaints about it, sonny, please?" said the voice, rather baffling. "The sound of Tucao is inexplicably inserted. The vine in the hands of crane," she killed her arm, and felt that it had been wasted.


    "What is this?"


    "Elves? Magic chanters?"


    "No, it must be something else like an elf!"


    The voices of the frightened people made Claus piss suddenly wake up¡ª¡ª


    "Ah, the elves don''t eat human flesh. Don''t they admit that they are demons?"


    Klaun piss threw her arm casually and laughed loudly: "hahaha, look at you fools. Do you think I''ll eat it? You must think so? You''ve done a lot of bloody things in the past. You can''t scare you?"


    The thieves fell into panic. The strange scene before made them fall into obscurity, and the sound of Claus piss made them regain their consciousness.


    They knew that they might be killed by the presence in front of them, so they pulled out their weapons one after another.


    "It''s boring, [massholdspecifications]."


    All the people around became sculptures.


    "Wait - you stay too." Claus pees looked at the people who wanted to escape farther away. There were people around. It was too troublesome to run everywhere. Use high-level magic¡ª¡ª


    "[fortress creation]"


    Outside the stronghold, a circle of high city wall immediately rises like an earthquake, enclosing the stronghold. The wall is full of barbs that human beings can''t climb. Just touching it can make people open their skin and flesh.


    Claus pees walked up to the man who had been noticed before, snapped his fingers, untied his shackles, put on a naughty smile and said, "if you don''t deny that it''s MESM, that''s to admit it? It''s famous in China, but does its flag do such work? Such as robbery and human trafficking? How can we deal with this situation?"


    The man who looks like the leader seems to have calmed down and has good psychological quality.


    "Hey, kid, it''s amazing magic, but you''re -- an elf?" he said.


    "Ah, that''s right, but what''s the matter? This country doesn''t have the right to abolish elves, does it?" Claus pees tilted her head.


    "Yes, but the slave trade is legal. As long as you are caught and say you are slaves, who doesn''t believe it?"


    "Ah?" crownpis frowned and wondered if the man was mentally disabled. He released two spells that they absolutely couldn''t resist. Can''t he see the situation clearly?


    "Since you are an elf, you are not a resident of the Dragon kingdom. Although you don''t know what happened to the elf, as long as the elf is a slave in other places (within the scope of the human kingdom), no one doesn''t believe that you are slaves. If the slave revolts, the Dragon Kingdom itself has to give me some face to help me solve it." The thief leader said confidently.


    Claus pees opened her mouth and said nothing for a moment. She felt she understood the man''s meaning


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 175

    Claus pees felt speechless for the IQ drop of the robber leader, but she seemed to understand the other party''s idea: he thought he was going to subdue these people and hand them over to the guards of his country?


    Will the Dragon Kingdom take the initiative to make itself an enemy for this? But I really don''t want to conflict with the Dragon kingdom. Although the probability is very small, it may involve the real dragon king with blood relationship with the legendary Lori Dragon King.


    It''s not unreasonable, however¡ª¡ª


    "Well, did you misunderstand something?" cronpis put her hand in front of her mouth, coughed falsely, half closed her eyes and said in a lazy tone, "who said I was going to catch you and hand you over to the state agency?"


    "What?"


    "What I want to say is --" cronpis put out her hand, put her four fingers together, and continued, "money and life?"


    "Ah?"


    "''Want money, want life ''is too simple to understand? Well, well, give your life, or give your money and valuable things... Including all your useful equipment. Choose one?" Claus piss made a vicious expression and smiled.


    "Wait... Wait, isn''t the fairy a very kind and discordant race in the legend? Why does it come to eat black? Is there more than one such fairy?"


    "Although I don''t know where the elves'' are very kind and don''t like disputes'' came from..." crownpis was speechless for a while. Thinking of the ELF KING, he didn''t think the Elves were such a race.


    "But since you say ''more than one'', does the first mean ralva? Then, can you recognize this?"


    Klaun piss simply tore all the broken maid''s clothes off her body, completely revealing the pattern of the Star Spangled Banner, and instantly changed the maid''s headdress wrapped in flowers back to the clown''s hat.


    Then, she deliberately used the action that looked a little cool, put her hand under the skirt, covered the infinite backpack with the skirt, pulled out the short staff, slightly injected magic, activated the flame magic inside, inhibited the shooting, lit a fireball at the front end of the short staff, held the "torch" high above her head, and imitated ralva''s own hand style that seemed to be intended to be used for publicity.


    The leader was stunned for a moment. His face showed that he seemed to have seen and didn''t remember. Then he was stunned again. Suddenly his legs softened and he sat on the ground.


    "The... God... Spirit of ralva?!"


    "Piss, are you going to be a God and collect faith?" cried Sonny, peeping her head out of the carriage.


    "... gods? How can I call myself that? It''s too low?" crownpis was a little embarrassed at once. What title did ralva assign to herself?


    Cronpis forked up, looked down at the thief leader who was almost scared to pee and said, "well, what are the gods in your mind? They should not be the four gods of general temple belief or the six gods of religious country belief?"


    Although the thief leader seemed to be somewhat confused about the "ignorance" of Claus piss, he quickly replied: "God - generally refers to the transcendent."


    "Transcendent? What is the standard?"


    "If it''s based on the magic chanter... It''s the sixth level magic that can be used by humans other than the ''thirteen heroes''... It''s absolutely impossible to use." the voice of the thief leader became a little stuttered.


    "What... Is this evaluation insulting me?" crownpis was very unhappy. Her grade standard was plainly lowered by half. How can she be happy? Even if the other party is really ignorant, ignorance may not be a crime, but the fact that crownpis is unhappy exists.


    "Well, it''s impossible for human beings to be so ignorant. It''s better to say that they are smart enough to calculate me. I''m not comfortable. Now that you know what ralva has done, how should you choose now? Do you know?" Claus piss reached out to the thief''s head again and made a colder voice in her mouth¡ª¡ª


    "Will you hand over your people (life) or all (property) except people (life)? Don''t force me to release magic on your head."


    "Is it something that asked for?" Sang Sang make complaints about her.


    "Long winded, the meaning is almost enough!"


    Ten minutes later¡ª¡ª


    When Sonny''s stealing addiction broke out and went for a ride in other parts of the stronghold, Claus piss sat on the top of the carriage shaking her hands and feet to supervise the thieves to pack or pack all the things they should have, lined up and put them on the carriage, with two more scooters behind.


    There are a lot of things. It''s great that the carriage arranged by ralva has enough load and can be hung.


    "Hey, that mossy''s head over there - yes, it''s you. Don''t think you have something good hidden in yourself. I can''t see. Hand over that or hand over your life?" cronpis shouted, shaking the identification stone from Sonny and pointing to a mossy''s head thief.


    Similar scenes are staged from time to time. Even a gold bar stuffed in someone''s chrysanthemum was forced to be pulled out by Claus piss, washed and boxed.


    When the thieves finally realized that it was impossible to escape, they began to work well in only the remaining thin clothes.


    When it was almost done, sonny came out of the house in the stronghold, dragging a beautiful boy with a dead face and a neck ring in her hand.


    "Sonny, what have you done?" said Claudius silently.


    "No, just look at this neck ring - it''s the neck ring of slaves. There are a lot of slaves in it. Slaves are very valuable, aren''t they? According to the rules, they can also be treated as weapons and equipment (combat power that can be abandoned at any time). It''s in line with ralva''s'' purchase ''category. Let''s take them away together?" Sonny said.


    "Wait, wait, don''t you mean that you can leave people alone as long as you hand over all the valuable things?" the thief leader panicked.


    "Really, wait, really," cronpis jumped up, fell in front of the thief leader and forked up again. "Slaves have no human rights. They are the property of slave owners. Property can''t be people. Property is things, right? Since you don''t want to give it to others, give me everything that is property."


    "Yes, yes......"


    The thief leader hasn''t said that these people are not slaves in fact, but the thieves abduct them for "use". After their spiritual will is destroyed and there is almost no exciting response, the thieves'' interest in "use" will be low. At this time, they will sell people who will never resist as slaves. No one doesn''t believe that they are legal slaves.


    Of course, in order to ensure that even if they complained, they would naturally go to buyers who were addicted to slave abuse.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 176

    By the way, the reason why it is not deliberately emphasized that the thieves "use" women is because the thieves "use" not only women, but also people of other genders - such as the beautiful teenagers dragged by sunny all the way. After all, birds of a feather flock together. It is not surprising that a group of dishonest people have a special hobby.


    The leader of the thief didn''t say, so that he could suffer less from the skin and flesh that may be given by Claus piss. Claus piss, who had just almost done it for the thief, was angry with the thieves and wanted to hit people. The reason why he didn''t associate sex with slaves was that he saw that the "slave" dragged out by Sonny was a man.


    "But..." Sonny looked at the carriage and the goods piled up outside and were still loading. She looked embarrassed. "After loading these, there was no room for people in the car. There were nine slaves in it."


    Klaun piss thought about it and said: "... Just throw it on the top of the goods. You can''t die if you stay there for a day and a half."


    Continuing to be idle, Claus piss took out the drink that the ELF KING had warmly given him from the infinite backpack and shook the glass bottle.


    "There''s not much left. Just drink it at one time and ask him for more next time. Even if I have to pay for such a delicious thing. Gudu gudu..." Claus drank the rest of the liquid in one gulp.


    The workmanship of the glass bottle is good, and it also vaguely contains magic. Klaun piss thought of the identification stone she had just used and immediately came together to identify it¡ª¡ª


    "Oh, is it a fresh-keeping bottle that can improve the shelf life a lot? It''s good to be a beverage bottle." then throw the bottle back into the infinite backpack.


    What she doesn''t know is that this kind of bottle is actually quite luxurious in human society. It''s more expensive than a refrigerator. Even aristocrats won''t use it easily. This kind of bottle is basically used to contain drugs made of precious herbs that will deteriorate.


    In fact, it really contains drugs that can make any plant reach the next pollination period immediately and improve its yield.


    Incidentally, this is not within the scope of abnormal states in the rules of the game.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the high city wall outside the stronghold fell slowly, the gate rose slowly under the operation of several thieves, and the heavy carriage went to the door amid the sound of horses'' hoofs and wheels.


    "Piss, although it''s a pity that she didn''t surrender to ralva, it''s a big harvest this time." sunny said happily, looking at Claus piss who was driving.


    Naturally, klaun piss can''t drive a carriage, but controls the actions of several horses with spiritual magic. She said, "I don''t want ralva to accept them, but just when I can regularly ''confess'' the money bag."


    "Why?"


    "Sonny, if you think about it, such people are too many to control. They take the opportunity to secretly commit crimes. Wouldn''t it ruin ralva''s reputation as a subordinate of ralva?"


    "If it''s just the reputation of the human group, it''s easy to suppress it?"


    "... but it''s a little troublesome. Uh huh... You take over the carriage, sonny."


    At the moment when Claus piss cancelled her magic, sonny filled it with magic and said, "piss, what''s the matter? Is she not feeling well?"


    Claus pees''s face gradually turned a little red and her body was uncomfortable. She put her hands around her body and moved up and down, and her legs began to rub.


    "Want to pick flowers?" Sonny joked.


    "No... but in terms of body feeling, it''s really a bit like humans want to pick flowers. But in fact, it seems to be a word away from the literal meaning. Is there... Flat land around here?" asked Claus piss.


    "If you want, only the back." sunny pointed to the back, the door of the bandit stronghold that was gradually away.


    "No, it''s impossible to solve it on the spot. It will crush the goods for ralva." crownpis quickly jumped out of the carriage, took off the Star Spangled Banner imitation magic clothes, threw everything else on her into the infinite backpack, and ran to the only place with more open soil in this area.


    "Piss, what''s the matter? A sense of urgency?"


    "... to be exact, it''s not life, it''s shooting? Get away from here quickly! 250 meters away!"


    After finishing their work, the thieves who were sitting on the ground panting were shocked when they saw Claus piss running back naked - they didn''t know who the other party was.


    Claus pees saw roughly the center of the open area (the building was basically ignored) and threw himself on the ground in a "big" shape like his wings spread out.


    "Boom boom!"


    With Claus piss as the center, a large number of tree stems and leaves gush out!


    "What''s that?"


    "What? What the hell is this guy?"


    "Monster, monster!"


    "Hey, it''s a dream, isn''t it?"


    "The soul is light! Cheer up! Run!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Even if someone really recovers from the shock, it is meaningless to avoid these roots that are trying to expand around. Although it is just a disorderly expansion, there is no way to fight or capture, but the scope is too large.


    "Boss! It''s a lie, boss!"


    "Ah ah ah!"


    "I said, it''s just a ghost like an elf!"


    "God, help us!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The whole village is like a flowerpot crushed by tenacious plants. Almost only the peripheral ruins are left. It is not too much to be called the cultural relics abandoned by history in the "forest".


    What happened was almost as described. Claus piss changed back to the body on the earth''s surface, more than 300 meters, lush - really towering trees.


    Everything pressed below, and everything nearby, is quickly absorbed by the root or drawn into the mouth by the stem, which becomes the nourishment of the huge magic tree.


    In the canopy, thousands of golden flowers bloom heartily, of which dozens are particularly dazzling because of their size and larger petals and stamens.


    In the canopy, there seems to be a golden light shining like a star - pollen that moves for the wind and refracts the sunlight, and some fall around like golden snow.


    "OK... Beautiful. Is piss so beautiful as she was?" Sonny stopped the carriage that had been running wildly until the moment before, jumped down, turned back and looked up at the huge magic tree, took off her headdress, revealed her flowers, put her hands on her chest and prayed.


    Several golden dots fell into the flowers above Sonny''s head, which made her face overflow with a shy smile.


    "Will piss and I... Have children?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 177

    Just when sunny looked "pious"¡ª¡ª


    "Hey, sonny, what are you doing?" the magic tree just chewed the big mouths of many thieves and wood and made a huge sound.


    "Eh? Piss, are you still awake?"


    "Of course! I just used fruits and seeds as ammunition in peace. This time, I made a good pollination and prepared to produce seeds that can take root and sprout."


    The usual goblin posture of Claus piss can also automatically "fill" a lot of fruit ammunition every year, but those fruits can''t be planted until they finally become only seeds until they rot.


    Although she didn''t fully understand her physiology, piss vaguely felt that it was the same reason as the eggs laid by hens who hadn''t had sex with cocks.


    It''s rare to have thousands of flowers at one time, but they are all in a state of pollen overflow. It''s a pity not to seriously bear fruits that can reproduce offspring at one time.


    "Well, isn''t piss going back with me? Can piss leave her body?"


    "No, it''s rare this time. I want to concentrate."


    Clauspice unconsciously shook the branch to refuse, which almost caused a "dust storm" of gold pollen.


    "Cough! Cough! No! Pollen... I can''t fit my flowers!" Sonny had to beat her head hard to shake off the pollen.


    Crohn piston thought that if he and Sonny were human or similar species, the scene should be


    Imagine it. Klaun piss found herself so shy that she wanted to find a ground to drill in at this moment. Although she didn''t feel it when watching other creatures do reproductive activities - just like human beings don''t feel it when watching dragonflies flying together, would she be ashamed when she cross pollinated with her family?


    In fact, it''s easy to shrink down. After all, in the past, the ontology was often retracted underground, but the ongoing self pollination operation would be hindered.


    "Sonny... Sonny, take my mimetic back first and let me be quiet here," said Claus.


    "Well... Let the mimetic become something else. If you don''t have good clothes to wear when you need to move around, you''ll lose face. Why do you take off your clothes? The magic equipment will change its size automatically and won''t break." Sonny picked up the mimetic of the Star Spangled Banner and said.


    "....." Claus pees was silent for a moment. Just now, she was really naked subconsciously. It was true that she didn''t react.


    Because the mimicry magic clothes do not have the function of supporting the noumenon called by Claus piss, and the clothes worn inside are naturally taken off.


    "Piss, will you let this mimicry demon stay?" fortunately, sonny didn''t care too much.


    "... well, let''s turn it into an ordinary vine and put it on my branch." Claudius piss agreed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, the second floor of the mercenary regiment headquarters of "Holy tree goblin"¡ª¡ª


    Lori''s report on the paladin had arrived at lalva the afternoon before. She said that the Lori Dragon Queen planned to keep things down as if they hadn''t happened. That''s no problem.


    The biggest thing now is¡ª¡ª


    "Wow ~ piss is so active this time?" ralva said foolishly, looking at Sonny who threw the goods to the miscellaneous soldiers'' subordinates to deal with them on her own as soon as she came back and rushed up on her own.


    Starr and Luna are also there. They completed the "purchase" earlier and came back in advance. Because the distance between the target stronghold and the road is less than Starr''s induction radius, they directly skip the fishing link and kill the door directly, saving a lot of time.


    "Why don''t we go and ask piss for some pollen, too?" Starr smiled and put his hands together.


    "Well," said Sonny, who was also very interested. It''s better to say that she had accepted hybridization. "If only we could have more companions. We can''t afford to play well. We need to care about so many inferior creatures at any time. It will reduce our interest, ha ha."


    Then he yawned deliberately.


    "I said, you just don''t want to work? Or looking for exciting things to play, but you just don''t want to do ''after-sales service''?" ralva held his face a little speechless and looked at the three goblins of light.


    "Sure, there are all kinds of things in the world, but it''s very boring to have to do the same thing day after day." Luna agreed with her lips.


    "You ~" ralva was lying on the table speechless. "Did you say that when you were so interested in helping piss'' conquer the world ''?"


    "Conquer the world? Does piss need it?" the three goblins tilted their heads in synchronization.


    Ralva replied, "what piss sometimes puts forward is often out of tune with the world, isn''t it? Although it was hoped that I could try to make something to divert the attention of some so-called enemies......"


    It was like this at first, but because there were too many headaches caused by the goblins, I finally wanted them to be more calm. It was just the overall idea that klaun piss didn''t convey to the goblins - I didn''t forget, I didn''t take it into account.


    Ralva continued: "... Isn''t that the only option for piss and us to do whatever we like freely? How can other races ruin our free life in the future?


    "It''s easy to defeat the enemy, but the trouble is the follow-up. It''s troublesome enough to run the country. Besides, the world must first try to adapt to the environment. I''m also the first step to start from a young age when I''m running a mercenary regiment," lalva explained.


    Naturally, Claus pics never wanted to conquer the world, but all the goblins under her seem to follow the Dihua style - that is, they make up a lot of things that should not be big above.


    But it''s no surprise that Claus piss can almost walk horizontally in the world, and other goblins are better than most creatures in the world, just like¡ª¡ª


    When you find that most creatures in the world are inferior to yourself, and some creatures seem to threaten yourself, what should you do?


    If you are not my race, your mind will be different. For your own sake, of course, you should seize the resources of inferior creatures to fight against creatures that can threaten you.


    The three goblins of light looked at each other, and then stood up almost at the same time.


    "Since piss is not free now, let''s start. Aye Aye!" sunny raised her hand.


    "Why, what''s the matter? Act now?" ralva said foolishly. "Don''t you mean work is boring or something?"


    "Yes," Luna said with a smile, "but there are many different interesting things to do that need to be studied and explored. She can''t stop at all."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 178

    "Ah?"


    In the palace of the Dragon Kingdom, drodillon, who listened to the minister''s report, made a silly voice in his mouth. Drodillon couldn''t understand the trouble of goblins in China, that''s it¡ª¡ª


    In order to expand his contacts and contacts, lalva picked up several other goblins and took the adventurer''s identity together. Therefore, according to the adventurer''s rules, he can''t take action against humans in person, so those who always want to annex mercenaries with illegal activities should be handed over to his "seduced" subordinates and other goblin companions?


    Although I don''t know why¡ª¡ª


    These goblins seem to care a little about human rules.


    Are you worried about your nominal original magic deterrence or the deterrence of the next church country? In addition, you can''t guess other possibilities.


    Recently, we have taken action against the large mercenary regiment. We have also taken care of those who should be managed with the state, and raised a lot of materials. According to the speculation of some officials, we may take the initiative to attack the orcs who are gathering at the border but are not ready for attack, but ah¡ª¡ª


    One of them "bang" in China, a 300 meter tall tree full of flowers, so that there are golden "dust" in a few kilometers around the area. The other three also left the Dragon kingdom as birds and beasts.


    What are you doing together? Is it specially for flowering?


    The Dragon kingdom was troubled by this flowering, because it was found that the pollen of magic tree was toxic (to non plant races), so an important road in China had to be blocked.


    However, drodillon decided to leave this matter alone in advance. After all, these goblins still have some rules. They didn''t take the initiative to disturb the national order. Just blocking a road can temporarily avoid the expansion of the problem, but fortunately.


    We still have to deal with the orcs.


    "Well, since the place where the magic tree takes root and blooms is still a distance from the orcs, we can try to get the magic tree involved in the battle to repel the orcs without relying on strategy. Do you have any good ideas? Just repel -"


    When drodillon said this, he seemed to struggle for a while before he continued¡ª¡ª


    "Unfortunately, China''s refined steel adventurers and other mercenary regiments were either merged or killed in the fight against the Holy tree goblin. If we just consider repelling the orcs, can we save some war costs by hiring a small number of Holy tree goblins to assassinate the orc leaders?"


    It takes a lot of money to prepare for the war. The Dragon kingdom is not a rich country now. For the very kind drodillon, it would be better if he could spend a small amount of money but avoid the war.


    Moreover, the "Holy tree goblin" is indeed asking for compensation from the Dragon kingdom. It''s not too much to add a little money to continue to let you do some work and kill a few named enemies, isn''t it?


    "Your Majesty, considering that their asking price is lower than that of refined steel adventurers, this should be the best way, but -"


    The minister followed for a while before saying¡ª¡ª


    "Do you know that if you hire adventurers, according to the rules of the adventurers guild, this kind of employment will not have an impact on politics, but if you can occupy two-thirds of the Dragon kingdom by annexing MESM, and hire armed" Holy tree goblins "- it may become an opportunity for them to intervene in politics."


    "Do you... Have any language problems with the last sentence?"


    "Say important things twice."


    "Maybe it''s important?"


    "... yes, your majesty (great reading), I did slip my tongue because of a little gaffe."


    "I see. Forgive you for thinking about me and the country." drodillon sighed and said, "I remember those demon backbones are adventurers, too. That''s no problem?"


    "If you run a territory yourself, there will be no doubt," said the minister, seemingly regretfully.


    "Well, well, I just haven''t run the chassis myself. Can I have no experience? If I don''t understand, I''ll ask. I''m not ashamed to ask. Tell me." drodillon was a little angry at this moment.


    "In fact, some nobles and officials have contacts with adventurers, and even some people in their families have registered adventurer identity in the adventurer Association for various purposes. Although there are few, there is by no means none." the minister explained.


    "I see. On the contrary, some adventurers who should not be related to politics can also try to have a relationship with political legitimacy because of their family background, right? The" Holy tree goblins "can infiltrate the country based on this, and their strength can do it, right?" drodillon understood and nodded.


    But she immediately responded, "it doesn''t matter. Do as I say."


    "What?" the minister thought he was hallucinating for a moment.


    "I said, just hire them to do things. Or do you think it''s better to let more people be eaten by orcs? Or do you prefer to spend your energy on intrigue than people being eaten by orcs? I don''t think our country has that energy." drodillon sneered.


    "I dare not. It''s impolite."


    If human beings can live and work in peace and contentment as masters of the world and countries, it is natural that many people will enjoy it, but they can''t do these things in a world where human beings are positioned as inferior creatures.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Drodillon waved his hand casually: "well... Moderate competition is not bad. If your opinions have always been unified, it will look suspicious, but - don''t drag each other back."


    "Yes." the minister bowed his head, not just in form.


    "Well, what are the trends of those Goblins who pretend to be elves? According to this situation, we have to make a good strategy."


    Drodillon felt that goblins would certainly not have any goodwill to mankind, but they should also have their own things to do. If the Dragon kingdom could benefit the country and the people in the results of its operation, it would not matter to "use" goblins a little more.


    "Report to your majesty that the goblins of the mercenary regiment and the goblins rooted in the mercenary regiment did not move, and the others went to the Empire," said the minister.


    "I know, but what do they do in the Empire? They have to cross the Kaz plain... It''s nothing for them. There won''t be some people who live in darkness like that in our country to moan?"


    "Well... I don''t know. There''s too little information. Do you need to continue tracking?"


    "Even if it''s too deep, if it''s misunderstood by the Empire, it will deepen the estrangement. You know, if the orcs can''t deal with it, we may also need to rely on some imperial power, don''t we... Anyway, you should have considered these!"


    "But in the end, your majesty needs your approval after thinking, and your majesty also needs to accumulate more experience."


    "Well, let''s do what we should do. Compared with those, the next topic - look at the problem of China''s agriculture."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 179

    At night, dwarf Kingdom¡ª¡ª


    "Mm-hmm... it''s really troublesome to grasp the hue and saturation used in the description of highlights and reflections... Piss really wrote them down."


    In the studio used for painting, he retreated to a few meters away from his paintings, held his chin and stared at his paintings, thinking falsely in his heart.


    But the dwarf in charge of fighting on one side seems to have a misunderstanding¡ª¡ª


    "Have you finished this one, then..." he said, and he was about to move the picture away.


    "Wait, wait -- it''s not over!"


    "Well... When can I have a rest?" the dwarf who was used as a model on the stage looked about to freeze.


    "No problem... In fact, you could have left an hour ago."


    In the final analysis, after the coloring stage, relying on the light source in this room, the model has no reference value at all.


    Then the model actually fell down in place. Originally, she thought her legs were soft, but then she snored.


    At this time, he felt a sound coming from his brain.


    "Well, that''s all for today. This is the last one." so he put down his pen and turned away from the studio without waiting for the dwarf to reply.


    "OK, take your time! Have a drink when you are free!"


    He doesn''t really want to have a good relationship with the dwarves, so he often seems impolite, but he can still get the respect of some dwarves because he does valuable work and the dwarves are a careless race without any elegant etiquette.


    Of course, it has nothing to do with her own ideas. She has just received a [message] from Claus piss.


    Claus piss: Xiao Yu, could you please call the forest king


    ùw: "no problem, what''s the matter?"


    Claus piss: I just wanted to contact it directly, but I couldn''t get through. What''s wrong with magic


    "I see. I''ll go and have a look."


    Claus piss: I''ll contact you later


    After the temporary interruption of communication, he remembered a crucial question - where is the forest king? I haven''t seen it since I went to the Abelian hills with some goblins?


    Go to the forging workshop and ask your new companion.


    Huh? Not at all?


    After playing, it seems that the Dragon grass goblin who climbed up from the lava pool to meet the dwarves and helped here seems to have gone down again.


    No way. He doesn''t adapt to the lava environment. He needs to make some preparations. Go back to his room to get his trident. It''s a trident longer than her own height. It''s a good thing given to herself by Claus piss when she came last time. It''s said to be a good thing that hinders Claus piss''s chopping on the hilly battlefield. Although it''s not a very powerful weapon, it can be regarded as a good thing to improve her own means for those who are not equipped.


    After taking the Trident, he left the city and went to the lava pool where the poisonous hot gas spewed upward from time to time. He paced on the plank road heated by the hot gas and did something that dwarves would never do - risking the "danger" of being smoked by the hot gas, he probed his head under the plank road.


    "That''s it." she jumped down when she saw red clothes hanging on the lower fixing frame.


    Just before you feel that hot air may consume HP¡ª¡ª


    "Ha!" he slammed the Trident into the mountain wall, jumped up with a toss and turn, and stood on the Trident.


    "Hello! Angie, are you there!"


    Angel is the "nickname" of the Dragon grass goblin.


    At first, maybe it was just because it had different properties from the ice dragon grass. The appearance of the fire dragon grass goblin and the ice dragon grass goblin qiluno were poured out of the same mold, only the color was red.


    what? Do you think this can be a red and blue CP? No, the attribute restriction is too serious. Just playing skills together will offset it, and the fire dragon grass with level 30 will also lose HP.


    The topic went away and returned to the name. Because the color and attribute were like this, when Claus piss was asked what the name should be, she said huoqiluno''s name casually. It was really casually.


    But it will be confused, but the goblins, as goblins calling to create demons, basically have no idea of special rebellion. If you want to mention the case of a Goblins who go to see the sea by themselves - that''s not said.


    Therefore, how to make an abbreviation for "fire", he quarreled with the fire dragon grass goblin several times. Fire is too direct. Like the level of the original indigenous goblin elfin, it has no taste and is ignored directly. Finally, it chooses between the Roman sounds related to "fire": achii and atsui. He thinks the latter is simple to call, but the fire dragon grass goblin thinks it is taller.


    Finally, she calls herself achii cirno, and she casually calls out achi, who can be called a "nickname".


    Hearing the sound of the fire, Angela poked her head out of the magma.


    "Exercise hard, you --" he was a little unhappy and left his mouth.


    Seeing that others work harder than themselves in some aspect, but they have to avoid the same things. In addition, Angela''s level is less than half of her own, so she has the feeling of envy, jealousy and hatred for Angela''s fire attribute immunity (below the sixth level).


    "How about a fight?" angel Ya provoked upward and hooked her fingers. Maybe it was similar to the plant species of qiluno. She also had a warrior heart.


    "OK, you come up."


    "No, you come down."


    "You come up. What''s your ability to hide at home!"


    "You come down. If the level is less than half of you, I''ll fill you with sticky and hot lava and beat you up."


    "You come up."


    "You come down."


    "You come up."


    "You come down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The two sides fought back and forth like schoolchildren for more than ten times.


    Finally, he remembered what he was doing: "forget it, I don''t have time to compete with you. Have you seen piss''s pet hamster?"


    "Mmm, mmm, mmm..." angel seemed to think seriously before saying, "the dwarf complained that feeding was troublesome. I heard that he moved to FIO lanzotto to the surface, and there were caves some distance away. There were plenty of herbivorous Warcraft outside. I would go to the surface to increase food occasionally."


    "Really, thanks. Bye."


    In order to accelerate, he continuously waved the sickle arrow tentacle on his back, crossed several dangerous cliffs that ordinary people can only bypass, and spent only one third of the normal time crossing half the country to the surface.


    Even so, the dark day, which had just fallen into the night, has been bright since Claus piss last contacted.


    I''m a little anxious. It took so long that I won''t be scolded by Claus piss at that time?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 180

    It took him a long time to follow angel''s directions to where the forest king might be.


    She was a little anxious, because she spent a lot of time, which might make Claus piss impatient and angry.


    Although she knew that Claus piss had no sense of time and might have no problem delaying it for a week, her face saving mood made her not want to tolerate such things.


    There are not many caves on the surface of this area. As far as I know, the only place that can be easily reached is a large hole that Claus piss casually made in the mountain in order to cover up her own loss and neglect of one thing and the other, but she couldn''t find the embarrassment of the cave.


    The forest wise king is curling up, almost forming a ball and sleeping in the cave.


    "Compared with the other side, it''s very lazy here, but it''s not like us. It''s OK not to sleep. Is there no way? Inferior creatures are inferior creatures. Is it because they''re sleeping that they can''t get in touch?"


    He stretched out his finger and gently poked the "soft" fur of the forest king.


    "Whew!" the wise king of the forest stood upright, turned over vigorously and went back dozens of steps. The speed of the quadruped was frightening.


    Just talk about the explosive power of this moment. He is much faster than the one with a higher level, but he is a set trap demon, so he can''t be compared.


    "Take back what you said. What are you doing here?"


    "I can''t help it. I really have nothing to do recently. I wanted to learn martial arts and become a soldier according to the Lord''s requirements, but all the dwarves who taught me martial arts and learned martial arts died in the battle between dwarves and earth digging orcs some time ago." the forest virtuous King said with regret¡ª¡ª


    "Despicable people are also known as the virtuous king of the forest. If they train their soldiers for martial arts - it''s said to be called sandbags? It''s acceptable, but they can''t learn martial arts. I don''t want to be sandbags for nothing. But they don''t provide food anymore. They can''t help it, so they move out."


    "... ah?" he couldn''t help turning his eyes to the other side.


    She remembered that the unrest had her own credit, that is to say, it was her own fault? You know, it''s what Claus pics ordered the forest king to experiment and learn martial arts. Isn''t that bad for Claus pics''s plan?


    What? What? Will you be scolded by Claus piss?


    "Ah... Excuse me, you continue to sleep."


    "Hmm? Isn''t there something for me? I hope to lie on my body and go somewhere, isn''t it?" the forest virtuous King twisted his head in doubt.


    From a bystander''s point of view, it''s a little sad - the giant hamster has fully understood its value as a cushion for long-distance travel.


    Originally, she thought so, but now Claus doesn''t take the initiative to contact and can''t confirm it immediately.


    Or did you run all the way back to borrow communication props from the dwarf senior management?


    It''s too troublesome. Isn''t it urgent since Claus piss hasn''t contacted?


    So you won''t be scolded for it?


    He breathed a sigh of relief and said, "just rest and wait for piss to contact."


    Lin Xianwang: "no, isn''t it daybreak? I''m going to look for food."


    "Well - you pay attention to piss''s contact magic. Don''t be confused. I''ll go back and finish the rest of the paintings at one go." then he took up his trident and left the cave.


    However, although the mimicry devil and the giant hamster were ready, three days passed, and Claus piss didn''t contact.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later, the Dragon Kingdom¡ª¡ª


    The towering magic tree, which is up to 300 meters high, is beautiful around because of the refraction of pollen to the sun, but it has completely disappeared for some creatures like the rain of death.


    It was as if we were constantly encountering a force 12 gale, constantly swaying branches with flowers, allowing flowers to exchange pollen with each other and sprinkle pollen to external plants. It seemed that such a thing had never happened.


    At this time, the ground suddenly vibrated slightly, and the whole tree began to lower down until only about a hundred meters high crown was left, and the flowers hanging from the lowest branches almost stuck to the ground.


    "Ha... Ah ah ~" a naked blond goblin stretched and yawned and came out of the tree crown.


    It''s not just waking up, it''s just caused by human activities and human memory habits again.


    "It''s been three days, they should have found the forest wise king." klaun piss, who appeared in the state of separation of body and goblin body, said to herself, putting on her underwear and calling her mimicry devil to come and become a star spangled banner. Clothes are attached to her, and wearing other clothes.


    In the distance, birds flew up from behind a mountain.


    "Ah?" this made Claus piss care for a while, because the previous riot had frightened the birds nearby, and immediately turned the focus of large-scale perception to that side¡ª¡ª


    "Lying in the trough, peeping at me changing clothes! Lori controls peeping maniacs! Die!" crownpis manipulated the body to smash the two fruits left over from last year towards the other side and dent the two places.


    When the birds and magic messages bound with the observation report letter reporting the situation of the magic tree arrived at their respective destinations, there were several more martyrs in the Dragon King state and the religious state, but klaun PIs didn''t know about it.


    After confirming that the vital signs of the two waves of 100% malicious peepers disappeared, Claus piss quickly put on her clothes, finally groped for a general examination, and then put her hand on her head with peace of mind: "[message] --"


    Claus piss: are you there, Xiao Yu


    ùw: "yes, piss, you finally remember?"


    Claus piss: "... I think it will take a long time for the forest king to go out to the forest."


    "Don''t take it for granted."


    Claus piss: "... I''m sorry."


    "Although I don''t think piss will forget, I don''t think piss has any Introspection - dare to remind me."


    Claus pees felt his voice tremble a little. It seemed that he didn''t say anything like threat just now, was it an illusion?


    Claus piss: so, did it find it


    ùw: "the forest wise king found it. You didn''t respond when you were sleeping last time. You shouldn''t be sleeping now. It won''t be like last time."


    Claus piss: that''s good


    Then Claus piss launched the "double magic" to connect with the forest king.


    Lin Xianwang: "Lord, are you going to find your subordinates this time?"


    Claus piss: a big goblin will pick you up later. Just wait


    Communication switching, Claus pics connects the line of the forest king to the great goblin far away in the elf kingdom.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 181

    After telling the good king of the forest to stand by and get ready to go, Claus piss transferred the connection of communication magic to the big goblin who was getting along with the elves in the elf kingdom.


    At present, the big goblins, qiluno and Lily are getting along well with the elves on the surface and doing the work of monitoring gods and men, so as not to let the church state take advantage of it.


    Human life is short after all. When this generation passes, it may be possible to have a good relationship with the gods and men with the potential for rapid upgrading, and instill the "common sense" that "all the religious countries are big villains" into them. It is not impossible for a guy with the character of the ELF KING to do this.


    After connecting, the goblin seemed a little overwhelmed.


    Big goblin: "ah? Eh? Piss, what are you doing so suddenly? I''m busy here."


    Claus pees felt puzzled: "ah? I just asked you and qiluno to look after the pregnant Religious God. Don''t let the religious country take advantage of it. What''s the matter?"


    The big goblin didn''t have a good way: "qiluno often competes with the ELF KING and will lose every war, but the ELF KING seems to feel that fighting with strong people with similar strength is conducive to improvement, so I''m also happy. I want to learn pharmacy with the old pharmacist of the elf and learn all kinds of other knowledge of the elf."


    Claus piss: "but... I found out the level of medicine and knowledge of the elves during my time there. Is it very high?"


    Big goblin: "the level of elves is fierce or not. This, no, heavy, important - the important thing is that they have knowledge, knowledge, harmony, skills and skills that we don''t understand."


    Claus pees: "... Ah, oh, oh, come on?"


    The serious and strong tone of the big goblin made clauspice subconsciously cringe.


    Big goblin: "so, what''s the matter?"


    Claus piss said her request because the big goblin looked really busy.


    "Alas... Piss, the frost dragon can do it himself, but he hasn''t done it. Is there any trouble?" the big goblin sighed and said.


    "There are two questions - the place I''m going to pass is the patrol area of the imperial air force. Do you want me to conflict with the imperial air force?" cronpis simply lay on the petal of a flower of her own body and continued on the phone, "At least I have some contact with fuluda, and I expect that side to help me with some things. What if I accidentally hit the imperial air force from the sky during this period? Research depends on my mental state, so I don''t want to use mental magic to solve problems here."


    The big goblin sighed again and let go: "Alas, I can''t help you. I''ll record more transmission areas by the way. But I have a question - piss, do you have any secrets with the ELF KING?"


    "Ah?" kranpis sat up suddenly. "How could that happen?"


    "The ELF KING has been thinking about your physical condition recently. He asked you if you are OK. I doubt whether there is any way to cross race offspring to make you pregnant with his child." the big goblin said in a speechless tone.


    Claus pees was surprised and felt the flowers full of noumenon. It''s impossible. How can there be the seed of the ELF KING?


    Big goblin: "Piss doesn''t know. Forget it. I''ll be ready and come right away."


    Klaun piss interrupted the communication, held up the back of her head with both hands and lay on her back on the flowers of her body, looked at the slowly moving sun in the sky and thought about what the big goblin had just mentioned¡ª¡ª


    Will the ELF KING let himself conceive his child?


    If so, Claus pics may also be very popular. If their children can get some human race blood, they have a one in two hundred chance of getting natural abilities.


    However, that is simply impossible.


    There is no place for the reproduction of elves and goblins.


    Something like that, Crohn piss has done in the past.


    Elves and mermaids are different races, but they should belong to the same species, so there must be an analogy here.


    But... Boy, I don''t know why this year''s flower season wants to plant offspring seriously. Well, what if there are many children?


    Everyone is a plant Department. We don''t need to teach hand-in-hand like our parents.


    I don''t know whether Penny''s experience can be applied. In short, just deal with it casually according to the knowledge obtained from her.


    I''m very serious about giving birth to children, but I don''t want to raise children. Is this "scum"? But I''m not human, so I''m not scum.


    The sun was moving slowly. Finally, it was dark.


    "What''s the matter?" klaun piss sat up. "Calculate the transmission distance of the big goblin and the fastest means. It should be here."


    What Claus piss asked the goblin to do was¡ª¡ª


    Send it to the dwarf country, let the fastest frost dragon take herself and the forest king, add the most magic gain buff as much as possible, and arrive here in a straight track as far as possible after passing over the Kaz plain outside the patrol range of the imperial air force.


    Although Claus piss doesn''t care much about her time, sometimes it''s as leisurely as fooling around. But she has learned that the big goblin is a serious goblin. If she doesn''t finish the work in the time when she can finish it, something might have happened.


    "It seems that the location I explained is not clear enough, but it''s not too bad. My body can be seen clearly in the air ten kilometers away? The tree crown has not been put into the ground. Even if there is an error, it shouldn''t be."


    Claus said to herself.


    "[message]], big sauce."


    "Piss?" the big goblin opposite looked safe, but his voice seemed to be deliberately lowered. "Are you going to be late? I''m sorry, I met a strong enemy on the road. The frost dragon and hamster under me are timid. We need to plan well to clean up all of them."


    "Strong enemy?" klaun piss was stunned. Is there anything that is a strong enemy for the big goblin on the road?


    "Yes, there are hundreds of flying dragons." the big goblin knew that this contact magic should not be eavesdropped, but he still couldn''t help lowering his voice in the magic.


    "Hundreds of flying dragons! Why are you so lucky?!" Claus piss almost jumped up on the spot. If she wasn''t worried that she might trample on her own flowers, she would really jump up.


    You know, whether the dragon is alive or dead, it is a great resource. The dragon has a long life span, low reproduction rate and low mortality. Klaun piss, who has insufficient information on the way of use, is not willing to kill the frost dragon for experiment. If the base number is increased


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 182

    When she heard the report that the great goblin had hundreds of dragons, Claus piss almost jumped up. She hurriedly took out the map and spread it out. She drew on the route she flew to the Dragon kingdom last time with a vine pen, and then drew on the general route that the great goblin was asked to take this time, and made a circle in the only section staggered and far away¡ª¡ª


    "It''s here. There are hundreds of dragons? If you rush up, it''s really possible to consume the MP of the big goblin. The big goblin is not a soldier. Without the MP and the strength of the frost Dragon King, it''s enough to rub the big goblin on the ground. Hee hee, good luck, hee hee."


    As she talked to herself, Claus pees felt a little giggling.


    Wild dragons are all resources in the eyes of Claus piss. Those who are willing to obey can be used as labor and combat power. Those who are unwilling to obey can be killed. All parts of the dragon''s body are also precious resources.


    Even if you don''t have an efficient use plan, it won''t be a wrong decision to take all this as the original accumulation.


    Of course, the so-called primitive accumulation is best not to set up enemies who can''t offend. If you play the idea of these wild guys, you won''t offend anyone. Should... No? It''s not the dragon of the appraisal country.


    Well, the dragon I met this time is not the dragon in the novel plot I know. I have no intelligence. Let''s observe it first.


    "Big goblin, I know what you think, but don''t worry about them for the time being. Bypass them and come to me," said cronpis.


    "But I..."


    "Nothing, but unlike the frost dragon, there is no intelligence here. If you have launched an attack, if you have not entered the battle, you will withdraw back." Claus piss conveyed his meaning in a serious tone.


    Aware that Claus piss was serious, the big goblin relaxed: "I know, but piss don''t forget here. Maybe someone else will take it."


    "There are so many dragons. Even the church country can''t clean up easily, not to mention that they have lost an important god man?" crownpis guessed.


    "That''s true, but I must tell you." the big goblin said seriously.


    "I see. You can take me there later."


    "Then I''ll go to piss right away."


    After the interruption of communication, clauspice swept away her previous laziness and straightened up to look up to the West.


    At about dawn, the frost dragon finally appeared in the air.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hey, hey, hard work. [heal]." klaun piss patted the panting frost dragon and started healing magic to restore its strength.


    "These are for you. They belong to your elders, so don''t cheat." crownpis threw out a few gemstones and should reward these frost dragons who work hard in transportation and express delivery occasionally.


    Although they were found in the stronghold of the thief who was crushed by himself recently, they deducted some bits and pieces from the "purchase" range of larva and picked out some worthless ones, but there is no problem in appearance. Anyway, frost dragon collects treasures according to their appearance and doesn''t spend money. It''s good for them to like it.


    "Thank you!" the frost dragon grabbed the gem in his claw.


    How did you catch the big gap between the size of dragon claw and gem? Clauspis couldn''t help admiring.


    "Well, go back. Remember to detour, go over the Kaz plain, and don''t conflict with the imperial air force." Claus piss raised the tip of her chin.


    The frost dragon kowtowed again before "Hula" spread its wings and flew away.


    "Lord, where are you going this time?" asked the forest wise king.


    But Claus piss pushed her nose: "it''s your turn later -"


    "Ah, these dragons are almost flattering gradually." he looked up at the direction frost dragon left and said sarcastically.


    "Next, it''s your business -" crownpis, who just pushed away the nose of the forest king, angrily forked up, looked at him and said, "why is he here?"


    "Haven''t I finished my work as a painter on the dwarf side? So I''ll come back. Shouldn''t I?" he said disapprovingly.


    "Should I?"


    "I''m the pantyhose that piss took off with a reluctant face. Doesn''t piss want me to be piss'' pantyhose?" she put her hands on her chest and put her face close to Claus piss.


    "Yi... Are you satisfied with the steps you have been stepping on me?"


    "No, I want to mix the experience value." he immediately changed to the hand copying posture and said solemnly.


    "You really spoke out your desires?"


    "Of course, doesn''t piss want me to hypocritically say the purpose of making you happy?"


    "No, I''m glad Xiao Yu wants to practice level, but I''d be happier if I didn''t divide my experience value. However, if it''s a professional level that only needs to learn knowledge, it should have little impact. I''m sure."


    Klaun piss sat down gently, sat on her flowers, snapped her fingers, turned her magic pantyhose into light particles and disappeared: "well, come back, I''ll see you next time I need you."


    Then he took off his shoes and stretched out his white legs.


    "Hee hee, I understand. See you next time." he leaned down on the leg of Claus piss, and his body was like dissolved. He spread it on the leg of Claus piss, and soon completely wrapped, tightened and changed color, becoming a pantyhose with white stars on a blue background and red and white stripes.


    "Piss." and the big goblin who silently prepared to be responsible for transmission looked here and said, "are you ready?"


    "No problem," replied clauspice, putting the Trident into the infinite backpack.


    "OK, the forest king and piss are close to each other, [transmission]!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The destination designated by the big goblin is outside the tribe with hundreds of dragons she met, hundreds of meters away.


    "Big sauce, I can''t see anything like this," said Claus piss helplessly.


    "Ah?"


    "Didn''t I tell you? When I separated the body from the goblin, the goblin itself almost didn''t have the ability of perception, and its simple strength was less than level 30. The farther away from the body, the weaker it would be." crownpis said helplessly.


    "What? That is, the present piss is very weak?" the big goblin stared.


    The forest wise king muttered to himself, "was it weak to defeat me easily?"


    Finally, cronpis launched [perfect unknown] to sneak over and confirm that the resource status reported by the big goblin is true.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 183

    After entering an area full of huge quartz rock pillars and countless caves, Claus piss found many dragons, which seemed to be mixed with humans - are people domesticating dragons?


    However, considering that the human beings in this world are inferior creatures, perhaps on the contrary, because they don''t understand culture, they can''t judge by looking at clothes alone. If they move, they may know. However, it may be dark, and the whole area is dead.


    It''s true that there are some dragons or people patrolling at night. If it weren''t for sneaking close to some dragons and people, trying their breathing, they found that they were normal, and even stored enough fresh food, Claus piss thought it had become a corpse ground.


    "Hey, hey, wake up." in a place arranged as a room in a cave, Claus piss was about to shake up a person and planned to use spiritual magic to manipulate it.


    Ask for some information. If you can judge that you can pick up hundreds of dragons, it''s best. If you can''t, eliminate the memory of being manipulated and leave directly. Come back when you''re ready.


    "Wake up, wake up."


    Still no response.


    It was strange that she was so dead, so clauspis took a strong dose of medicine¡ª¡ª


    "Kara!" she twisted the man''s head off. Although there are only less than level 30 soldiers'' muscles, they are not enough to take people''s heads off their necks. They can still do it with the help of vines that are deliberately sharp.


    Claus pees held the poor man''s head still ticking hot blood and looked around. He was really convinced. The man who looked like a family sleeping next door was still sleeping, and the dragon lying on the other side was also sleeping.


    Sure enough, there''s something strange here. Isn''t there any force that can make everything fall into a deep sleep?


    I may be safe because of the existence of passive skills.


    Big goblins, it might be great that they didn''t attack. After all, although big goblins have a high level, they don''t have so many passive skills as Claus piss.


    "But if it''s different from what I guessed, they''ll lose face when they wake up and see this," crownpis said aloud.


    When he found that there was no reaction around him, he pressed the man''s bag back to his neck.


    Of course, even if the body is assembled, people can''t live, but Claus piss has resurrection magic¡ª¡ª


    "[resurrection]."


    A gentle light shrouded the body, and the forcibly torn bones and flesh were restored to their original state as if time had gone back, and the spilled blood returned to the man''s body like a rewind.


    The beds and floors stained with blood became as if it had never happened.


    "Hoo... Great, it seems that my resurrection magic is not a decoration, which also shows that the level of people here is not very low or the vitality is strong enough?" cronpis said to himself.


    Of course, the resurrected person is still unconscious.


    It''s better to say that even if the original consciousness is normal, with a human vitality, after being consumed by the magic of resurrection, it will fall into a coma because of a large loss? This loss of vitality can only be restored through hard exercise similar to those with physical disorders, while healing magic has no effect.


    "It''s strange everywhere. Let the sauce leave here and leave quickly."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "I see. It''s really a good proposal to observe for a period of time." after listening to the request of Claus piss to temporarily ban the new computer, the big goblin held up his chin and nodded thoughtfully.


    "Well, if there''s no problem, I''ll go back to the elf first. I don''t want to delay myself."


    Although she felt as if she still had something to say, she didn''t think about what to say for a moment.


    "[transmission]"


    The big goblin disappeared.


    "... it''s not an urgent matter. It doesn''t matter what''s going on here at that time." crownpis comforted herself, nodded calmly and looked at the forest king¡ª¡ª


    "Next, I''m ready to go to the imperial capital." he said, threw a tireless nutrition ring to the forest sage king, who would not need to eat and sleep as long as he wore it, grabbed its fur, turned over skillfully and sat on the forest sage king''s back.


    "Over there!" Claus pees pointed to one side of the horizon.


    "My Lord, don''t you want to cross the Kaz plain of the undead? It will attract many undead." the forest king was obviously afraid.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just move forward."


    "Lord, what''s so urgent?"


    Although the forest wise king was curious to ask questions, his body had faithfully executed the orders and was greatly strengthened. With the pace of explosions on the ground like "war trampling", the forest wise king galloped on the surface of the field.


    Naturally, it is impossible to exceed the speed of sound, and fortunately, otherwise Claus piss would not be able to hear.


    "Those three goblins are really disobedient. They scattered a pile of strange seeds (drugs) around me and left me to run to the imperial capital to ''play''! Just because they lack my super gain magic, they have to catch up!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    BAHAs Empire, territory¡ª¡ª


    In the direction to the imperial capital, three goblins of light are flying in the air.


    Of course, Starr was the only one flying, but Sonny and Luna followed closely because they used the [floating board] scroll used in civil engineering purchased in the Dragon kingdom to summon a board carrying two other goblins to fly.


    In this world, this is the second convenient mobile mode after collective transmission.


    However, because the price of a [floating board] is a little more than a gold coin and it is completely uncomfortable, it is not widely used at all. It should only be used to transport emergency goods or dispatch elite combat forces, or to protect life in death.


    "Huh?" Starr looked back a little puzzled.


    "Do you feel anything, Starr?" asked sonny.


    "No, I didn''t feel anything," said Starr.


    "What''s the matter with your reaction?" Luna was a little speechless.


    "It''s strange that I didn''t feel it. I thought piss would catch up. There should be a means to catch up in such a long time?"


    "But isn''t piss still working hard to raise children?" said sonny.


    "Yes, but did you forget that she can also be separated from the noumenon?"


    "That''s true, but will it be weaker and weaker the farther away from the noumenon? Would piss risk doing so?"


    "Well, just in case, if you follow us, we''ll take care of the weakened piss. After all, the plan to increase human companions is not careless." Starr showed a dark smile on his face.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 184

    It''s still night, the Baha''i Empire, the imperial capital ownthal, the wild¡ª¡ª


    The forest king walked slowly along the avenue.


    Although Claus pics gave the forest wise king a nutrition ring that can stay awake without fatigue, she didn''t wear the same ring herself. Therefore, even if she didn''t rest, she didn''t give up her right to rest.


    It seems that she can''t catch up with the emperor before reaching the capital. I''m afraid the three goblins of light have entered the city. Therefore, clauspice plans to wait until she enters the city. Now she gives up on herself¡ª¡ª


    She was lying on the broad back of the wise king of the forest, swinging like a cradle.


    If the wise king of the forest keeps walking at an explosive pace, won''t he be able to rest?


    When asked why Claus piss didn''t wear a nutrition ring, the answer was the same as it happened every once in a while - I didn''t think about it.


    "Lord -" the wise king of the forest suddenly began to gently Nuo his mouth.


    It seemed a little afraid that it might disturb Claus piss'' rest.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?" cronpis got up and rubbed her eyes.


    "It seems to be surrounded. Do you want to kill it?" asked the forest king.


    On both sides is the jungle, in front of a group of people standing swaggering in the middle of the road. It feels like a really old-fashioned scene and actor.


    "Overconfident robbers? How do you feel that there is no shortage of such people everywhere? Is the public security of human countries so poor?" klaun PIs straightened up while wondering whether she could easily get some extra money.


    Seems to feel a little heavy. Didn''t you wake up?


    In short, first ask a few questions to find out who their leader is, so as to facilitate the torture later.


    Claus pees stood up and shouted, "you --"


    "Whew!" a sharp arrow suddenly flew from the darkness on the right and pierced the fur of the forest king.


    Then, the arrow made a moment of useless work in front of the tough fur of the forest king, and was unable to fall.


    Klaun piss "tut" in her mouth. The blow just now seemed to be very powerful in her eyes. Soon, she couldn''t hurt the forest king who was lower than her level. Why?


    Although the forest wise king is very weak compared with himself, most humans can still be unparalleled. If the other party dares to attack when they see this Warcraft, it must have the combat power to rely on, just like that just now?


    This separated body has no perception ability. In order to confirm the enemy''s situation, it¡ª¡ª


    "[sensorenemy]"


    Claus pees glanced around. There were 15 people in front. Except for one level 17, all the others ranged from 3 to 12, with most single digits, and there were one level 16 and one level 7 on the right.


    At the moment of confirming the information, Claus pees shook her head and covered her head: "what''s the matter? I feel that the consumption of magic is greater than in the past......"


    "It''s not too late. First solve it quickly, and then they will care about it. It''s not good to let the prey slip away." crownpis gently jumped down from the forest king and put her foot on the ground. Because she didn''t grasp the strength, she shook it slightly.


    But it doesn''t prevent croenpis from reaching out to open the magic array: "[group, all races..."


    "Pa!" a stone shot out from the bandit group in front. It was a masterpiece of slingshot. The stone hit Claus piss on the forehead. Although Claus piss was not hurt, he still had a feeling of Venus in his eyes, and the magic was interrupted.


    "How could that be?!" Claus piss was a little flustered. "He is such a weak enemy......"


    At the same time, the robbers shouted and launched an assault, and then the stone in front and the sharp arrow on the right came the second wave!


    The sharp arrow locked the eyes of the forest wise king. The hidden Archer found its tough fur and turned to attack its weakness.


    "Wait, wait! Lord, do you need your subordinates?" the forest virtuous King covered his face with his claws and asked.


    "Ah, um... Please, the two on the right," replied Claus piss quickly.


    The forest wise king immediately rushed into the jungle with a flexible posture, which was completely inconsistent with the huge body.


    At the same time, the thieves who had just started to shout and attack were stunned. They didn''t understand what happened suddenly. They didn''t know what happened¡ª¡ª


    "He, he''s dead?"


    "Why... Head?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The robbers made sounds of fear and confusion in twos and threes.


    The reason was that the catapult hit Crohn piss'' stomach this time, which was clearly enough to make ordinary people have to cover their stomach and lie on the ground waiting for the bound blow, but Crohn piss was safe, while the head of a robber who rushed in front was blown up, leaving only half of his head down.


    This is the attack of the slingshot that triggered the automatic counterattack of the mimicry magic clothes. Because the target was a stone, he hit the stone back. However, this is not the skill to directly return the damage to the attacker, so the stone blew on the head of the robbers in the front row.


    The attack of mimicry demons with a level of more than 60 can''t be seen by these weak humans.


    Realizing that this is an opportunity, Claus piss began to prepare magic again. She realized that her magic seemed to increase in the proportion of magic consumption and slow down the release for some reasons. She didn''t want to miss this flaw. She wanted to release faster: "[all kinds of the group......"


    "Pa!" as a result, another stone hit his head and interrupted the magic.


    "What the hell is going on... It''s annoying enough!" Claus piss immediately responded this time, changed to physical means, put her hand behind her to cover up the cracks in the air caused by the flawless backpack, inserted the infinite backpack and pulled out the dark magic sword.


    Who knows, when the sword tip is separated from the infinite backpack and the weight of the sword is all concentrated in her hand¡ª¡ª


    "Dong!" the sword pointed to the ground.


    "I can''t hold it?!" Claus piss had to release her hand and jump forward to avoid being hit on her back by the handle of the sword that couldn''t support her hand.


    "What are you afraid of! The fighting of the spirit is not easy at all! It''s just a prop for rebound throwing attack!" a man shouted in front, "catch her! Selling it will be enough for us to be free for a week!"


    "Ow, ow, Ow!"


    "Is that right? [silent magic ¡¤ bind of liana]."


    Several people were immediately tied up by the vines suddenly pulled out of the ground and fell to the ground, but they couldn''t stop their advance. Anyway, they wanted to deal with the magic chanter. Just get close.


    "Just use instant messaging, [silent magic ¡¤ bindofliana]."


    The second wave of vines raged in the crowd for a while. Unfortunately, the magic without singing could not expand its scope and power, but it still could not determine the victory.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 185

    Although the wild dance of two waves of vines successfully brought down many robbers, they were also very skilled. After the first attack, they dispersed the formation, making the second wave of war results rather poor.


    There are still 60% of the thieves who have not been put down.


    Generally speaking, doesn''t it mean that as long as you lose 10% you can greatly demoralize and lose 30% you will collapse? The psychological quality of these people is also very good!


    He has not been able to make complaints about the concentration of his own fighting.


    She only has weak magic without singing, which will not be easily interrupted. Otherwise, she will win as long as she superimposes [widenmagic].


    Claus pics had no time to make the third shot. The robber had rushed to Claus pics. The first one swung his long knife and hit Claus pics with the back of the knife.


    Although Claus pics wanted to laugh at the fact that she had suffered a lot of losses and was merciful, she was very slow now. She couldn''t be careless in the state of unknown situation. She immediately tried her best and dragged the "heavy" body back.


    Unexpectedly, her heel just tripped on the handle of the dark magic sword, which made her unstable for a while. She sat on the ground. Before raising her head, the back of the knife hit her shoulder.


    It doesn''t hurt at all. It doesn''t even force hp-1. That''s great. It seems that passive skills are still effective.


    So, the elder brother in charge of interfering with singing, can you interrupt my magic with a bow and arrow! Since passive skills are effective, such attacks will become boring when there is [high-level arrow resistance iv].


    Of course, I don''t think they deliberately don''t want to see blood when they use slingshots against themselves. If there''s a reason, Claus piss can guess.


    Besides, their luck has come to an end¡ª¡ª


    "Pa!" the robber was immediately cut by the imitative devil''s automatic counterattack.


    The body fell on Claus piss.


    Klaun PIs had an idea. Using her small body shape, she further shrunk down the body, which was used as a shield to block several attacks. In order to improve the success rate of magic as much as possible, she launched the range magic that she was most difficult to resist: "[massholdspecifications]!"


    Everyone present, in an instant, became like a statue.


    Claus pees climbed out from under the body, but failed to stand up. It was not because she had no strength, but because of the abnormal shape of her body, there was doubt and additional fear in her heart.


    "I feel that a larger proportion of MP has been taken out at once... The upper limit of MP has been reduced a lot. What''s the matter with me?" she put her hands around her head.


    Claus pics has no sense of closeness to indigenous people in different worlds. In addition, her classification seems to be defined as the same kind of demon God. Therefore, she has no sense of trust. She basically breaks the possibility of getting along with her heart. Only her own level can be trusted. The reason why I can get along with some aborigines seems normal is that I have a lot of higher grades and have no fear.


    If you lose the grade difference, what''s left?


    Considering that there was no rebellious psychology at the beginning of the birth of goblins, Claus piss could not even completely rely on them she summoned and created.


    The problem is not only the goblins, but also the body. Although it basically does not affect the combat effectiveness, the weakness of the body is a super serious problem.


    However, the panic lasted for a short time, and the racial characteristics with good memory immediately moved the knowledge that should be remembered to the surface consciousness.


    By the way, the current state is the form of indigenous tree demon, which is in line with the state of penny Xun''s inheritance of knowledge¡ª¡ª


    The distance between the noumenon and the goblin is inversely proportional to their strength. If the distance exceeds a certain limit, they will die.


    "My Lord, my subordinates have also settled it. It is worthy of being my Lord - these people are completely free." at this time, the wise king of the forest suddenly appeared from the right and threw two seriously injured patients on the ground.


    "Yi?!" klaun piss, who was holding her head, was startled. Maybe within this distance, the forest king could not lose to his goblin body.


    Of course, it is when the combat power of mimicry magic clothes is excluded.


    In order to test her conjecture, Claus piss launched multiple thoughts, forced herself to be calm, took out the mirror from the infinite backpack, put it in front of her, and began to hint: "I am my own enemy, I am my own enemy, I am my own enemy..."


    Then launch: "[sensor enemy]."


    Grade 35.


    Wow, doesn''t it feel so bad? According to the past memory, now his physical ability is converted into the warrior level, there are only single digits left. No wonder he feels so small and light, and his body is still so heavy.


    That''s not right. Even so, is it a problem to act like an ordinary person? After all, there are many people in the single digits of the level among the people just put down. How can they feel hard?


    Is it because you are used to high parameters and suddenly fall a large part quickly, resulting in your body''s maladjustment for a time?


    Just like a strong soldier, when he is seriously injured and extremely tired, maybe ordinary people can put him down?


    Well, it must be.


    Judging from the walking distance on the map, it is estimated that you can enter the top forest as far as possible, but when you get there, you will become like a caterpillar.


    Fortunately, no one knew what he was doing here. Although he showed some unbearable conditions, he won, didn''t he? The power of the winner is very important.


    Klaun PIs, who regained her composure a little, went to the robber with the highest level, wrapped it up with vines, relieved the capture magic, so that he could at least move his mouth.


    "Why attack us? If it''s for money, you have to die, don''t you see this?" Claus piss pointed to the forest king.


    "I... I don''t know you... You and the giant mouse..."


    "Giant rat?" Claus pees turned her head and looked at the forest king with a blank face.


    "It''s so rude to treat me and the giant rats that are only suitable for food as a race?" the virtuous king of the forest cheered up.


    "But if you look at it briefly..."


    Indeed, if you look at it at night, its general image is similar to that of a demon that can be called a giant mouse. In addition to its hairy nose, which is more like a mouse, the biggest difference should be that the tail of the giant mouse is also a normal enlarged and extended version of the tail of the mouse, with a maximum length of about six meters, while the tail of the wise king of the forest is like a snake, which can stretch more than 20 meters.


    Giant mouse is a kind of demon in adventurer''s common sense. It is more than 30 difficult at most. It is not a troublesome demon when converted into a low level.


    In addition, they have the long-range skill of interrupting magic and prepared an ambush. It''s not surprising that they attack without fear.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 186

    Kraopis probably understood that these people dared to attack themselves with such a "terrible" Warcraft, but there were other questions¡ª¡ª


    "How on earth have you prepared so well? Have you prepared all kinds of means? Do you have any information?" asked cronpis.


    "If you can''t even find prey in advance, then I don''t have to do it! Your anti reconnaissance ability is weak beyond my expectation. Did you have strong magic and have no fear? Damn, you almost succeeded."


    "Oh, by the way..." klaun piss raised her head. It was a shame to ignore the fact that her goblin had no perceptual ability after she was separated from her body.


    "The reason for the attack?" even if she knew it better, cronpis wanted to ask routinely.


    Unexpectedly, the robber opened his mouth and showed two rows of teeth that were not white at all: "are you an elf?"


    "Well, ah --" Claus piss blurted casually.


    "We are a legal slave team. Even if we are handed over to the sheriff, you will be arrested in the end."


    "Alas ~" crownpis covered her head and sighed. How come all the humans she met are such fools. It seems that she has just seen similar scenes for a while.


    "So you''d better let us go."


    "That''s what you think, then I''ll follow the usual practice." Claus piss put out her hand and put her palm up. "It''s me who wants to eat black. Oh, hand over all my property. Want money or life?"


    "... I, I, we are really legal. What black eat black, we can really report your news!" it seems that although he is a little afraid, he still doesn''t give up.


    "Is it possible that after you report it, there will be troops to catch me?" crownpace frowned.


    "That''s right. If the target is elves, there are many nobles who are willing to send private soldiers. People who want to order elves have to make an appointment a few weeks in advance. You dare to walk on the road, ha ha ha!"


    "Alas... Has the relationship between elves and humans become so troublesome now? Ah... Although it''s more or less my credit," crownpis thought, stroking her forehead and shaking her head.


    Seeing that the man seemed more and more confident, Claus pics took out the things she had emphasized as usual: "money is life? Money is not life? Then I''ll kill you."


    Then she smiled and looked at the forest virtuous King: "although you are not hungry with ''that'', do you want to eat some snacks?"


    "Lord, can I eat?"


    "Wait, wait, wait..." sure enough, seeing that life was threatened, the other party immediately softened, and no one couldn''t live with their own life.


    "I see, all... Hand it in." he thought that even if he sold the information about the elf as intelligence, he could make a lot of money.


    Crownpis, who wanted to answer, was slightly happy and fell into a little confusion: "Sonny, Luna and Starr didn''t wear masks. How did they get into the city? If something happened, they couldn''t remain invisible all the time?"


    Kraenpis had seized four camouflage masks of "dark scripture", one of which was lent to granbelle to be a disciple of fuluda, and the other three were in the infinite backpack. The only one who can directly disguise is Sonny who holds the level of deformation demon, so they should need two pairs


    "So... How can I get into the city?" crownpis couldn''t help touching her sharp and long ears. "When the level drops to this level, the time and continuity of [perfect unknown] are really unreliable, and [invisibility] can''t escape the magic detection into the city... Even if you wear a mask, these goods can''t escape?"


    Magic detection should be carried out in big cities that enter the hinterland of the human kingdom through formal channels. Even if Claus piss has not experienced it, it is a common sense that can be heard through gossip.


    After all, the hinterland of the human kingdom does not need too much external combat power. As a place with greater political relations, it is more necessary to guard against the possession of magic, which is more troublesome than physical ability.


    Now Claus piss is wearing either magic objects or all kinds of magic props, all of which will be 100% suspicious once detected. If it''s an adventurer, it might explain.


    "I knew I would need a metal card of adventurer identity. Do you need to control everyone? I don''t know if I can do it now......"


    Claus pees showed a little melancholy, glanced at the group, scanned back and forth several times, then continued to ask about the market of their business, and then the corners of her mouth hooked up.


    "Xiao Yu, please later."


    Of course, even if you don''t need the help of mimicry, there are many ways, but Claus piss was taken off his train of thought because of this kind of blocking and hijacking.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Imperial ownthal¡ª¡ª


    Located in the western part of the territory of the BAHAs Empire, the imperial capital takes the newly established Imperial City as the center and radially stands in the periphery with important institutions and facilities of various countries, which can be described as the heart of the Empire.


    Because it deviates from the comfortable center of the human country, although it is the capital of a country and the city is still under construction, the population is not large.


    Most of the cities themselves are not prosperous. For example, only the places that can be called the imperial city for the time being are paved with stone slabs, and other places are dirt roads.


    Of course, this is also the situation in most parts of the country established after the demon God war. Originally, those places did not have cities, but if they did not exist as the national administrative center or economic center, it would not be so easy to develop in a world where human beings are inferior creatures.


    However, behind all the countries of mankind, there is a thick thigh that can be held by the church country. It can be done, but now there is not enough time.


    However, at least as a national capital, we have everything we should have.


    Naturally, there are also the most upscale hotels for noble or rich people.


    In the morning, three little girls who looked like noble gold opened the door of an upscale guest room from the inside of the room and came out.


    They have blond, beige and black hair, and wear clothes and skirts in red, white and blue. Naturally, they are the three goblins of light.


    But now they can''t see their sharp ears. They are hidden by the magic of the magic department that sunny didn''t mention when chatting with cronpis. The flowers on her head are still covered by their headdress and hat, but just in case, the magic of the magic department is also applied to eliminate the body.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 187

    The three goblins of light have delicate skin and tender flesh, have a beautiful face, and the material and style of their clothes look very high-grade. At first glance, they seem to be the daughter of three nobles.


    However, when they entered the city, they didn''t rely on this method, but turned over the wall. Anyway, ID cards and other things have not been popularized in the world, and this store can stay with enough money.


    Even if three children came out to "play" without a parent, bodyguard or attendant, it seemed suspicious, but Starr fooled around at the counter and passed. If there was any private secret, the shopkeeper''s psychology that he didn''t want to find trouble in front of big people was understandable.


    "Starr, you look very happy early in the morning and smile so brightly." Luna looked at Starr''s bright side face and said.


    Because Claus piss had suggestions, until just now she secretly practiced magic outside the window, but she didn''t have the desired effect and was in a bad mood.


    "Yes, I sensed super - interesting things," Starr said with a laugh.


    "What, it can''t be piss coming now?" asked sonny.


    "Good question, that''s what happened, but ah - ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    "What should I do? The dice have been rolled. Do you want to confess to piss what we''re going to do?"


    "No, no, it''s agreed to be sudden. It seems that sta has always been dissatisfied with piss?"


    As soon as Luna flinched, sonny quit immediately.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, because the way piss went to the city, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "Stark, you make complaints about HP," Luna Tucao.


    "How on earth did it make Starr laugh like this? How did piss come?" Sonny said foolishly and got excited. "It''s kind of like this. Even if you confess, you want to see piss''s way into the city."


    "It''s more interesting to see later. Let''s go and have something to eat first," Starr said.


    Several people walked down the stairs to the first floor and entered the bar.


    The space between each chair is very spacious, with a very soft cushion and backrest. It is full of advanced feeling. It should be very comfortable to sit up at a glance.


    At the same time, quiet music suitable for the morning is still playing in the bar - of course, there will be no CDs and loudspeakers. It is played by hired people.


    There are several other guests in the bar, who are also very high-grade. However, different from the noble gold dress of the three goblins of light, these guests seem to be people engaged in fighting related careers.


    "Is there no ordinary guest in this shop?"


    "Maybe, nobles have their own homes, and businessmen will not live in such a place if they want to make money. This kind of human beings are inferior creatures. The state has not fully interfered in the world as an adventurer of external combat power, and the occupations related to combat are very profitable."


    "Well, they are potential enemies to us. Our race is a demon."


    Several goblins talked in a low voice and found a place to sit.


    "Wow, what''s the matter with this seat?"


    "It''s full of malice."


    "No child seats?"


    As soon as he sat down, the goblin of the third light complained. The reason was that the seat was too big. He had to stretch his arms to put his hands on the armrest at the same time. If he didn''t put his legs up, it would be difficult to lean against the back of the chair, and so on.


    The waiter came quietly, bowed politely and bowed down: "I''m very sorry. Do you need to change the chair?"


    "No, no, order." Starr began his acting skills, ready to imitate the temperament in line with his appearance.


    Then pick up the menu.


    "By the way, what just happened? There was a commotion outside?" sta asked casually, sensing the messy atmosphere outside since he and others came downstairs.


    "Oh, that''s because such a strange thing as a lot of fish falling from the sky."


    The goblin of the third of light can''t help shaking -- Luna''s experiment [control weather], although it can''t rain fire, it succeeded in "fish rain"?


    "It''s understandable that you can''t accept it for a while, but you can see it at a glance as long as you go out. Even if the fish are taken away, you can know as long as you listen." the waiter said faintly.


    It''s worthy of being a waiter in such a high-end store. It''s really good to say this kind of thing faintly.


    "Have you made a decision?" the waiter asked again.


    Starr didn''t decide to order because there was an embarrassing problem. Although he had known the problem in advance, it was still unavoidable¡ª¡ª


    I can''t understand the words.


    Light three goblins have not fallen behind in absorbing knowledge. So far, they have learned a lot of words, but why do they still use many languages when there are so few human countries?


    It happened that this menu was written in Imperial characters.


    Different from last night''s lodging, you don''t need to write your own pen when registering. You can pay well, so it doesn''t matter at that time.


    Luna holds a pair of translation glasses, but it seems too bromine for STA to ask Luna for glasses at this time, isn''t it? "Small" age how myopia?


    But it''s not hard, Starr.


    "This, this, and this, and this, this." Starr casually pointed to four different places on the menu.


    "OK." the waiter bowed deeply and left quietly.


    "What did you order, Starr?" Luna began whispering.


    "Actually, I don''t know," Starr laughed.


    "Ah?"


    "It doesn''t matter. We can eat everything humans can eat. Besides, aren''t all the meals here free? It doesn''t matter. It''s a pity that we can''t pack them," Starr said.


    "You nonsense!"


    In the most upscale hotels, all the expenses are included in the accommodation fee. The meals seem to be free, but they are actually included in the cost. Anyway, human food consumption is so large, isn''t it?


    In this business model, if the meals can be packed, can they still be served?


    Luna just scolded secretly like that, and everything came.


    "Well, I see. Is it a sundae of some kind of jam, coffee, milk, colorful macarons, and something unknown that looks like a super large rose?"


    Sonny picked up her fork, forked a petal from a plate of what looked like oversized roses, stuffed it into her mouth and chewed: "fruit, is it a fruit plate? What''s the taste you haven''t tasted in top forest and dwarf country, specialty?"


    "Maybe it''s just that it doesn''t produce there. I''ll take this." Luna took a small sip of her coffee cup. "It''s really added flowers, with the smell of flowers - although it''s not the kind I like." then "gudu gudu" continued to drink.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 188

    In the morning, the three genie of light, who turned into a noble daughter to play with, was having dinner in the bar attached to the most upscale hotel in the imperial capital.


    "Enough stay on the snow mountain. I don''t like ice very much. I''ll give it to you -" Sonny pushed the sundae to sta and picked up the cup that looked like milk.


    "I don''t care. Does it have anything to do with attributes? Although I''m majoring in fire." Starr didn''t grind and took the sundae and spoon.


    That''s how the drinks were distributed. The rest of the food is small snacks, eat casually.


    "Oh, don''t you think this elegant table manners are very awkward?"


    "What a coincidence, I think so too. Human beings can really invent such inefficient things."


    "Does chewing and swallowing really help digestion? It doesn''t seem to apply to us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    In short, all kinds of people express their dissatisfaction. As for the taste of food - it''s good, better than what they do, but due to the difference of taste buds, it''s not much to enjoy for goblins, and the taste correction is better than nothing.


    "Come on, we''re playing the aristocratic daughter who slipped out to play." finally, Starr reminded.


    "Well, is it for the sake of table manners that you should not even speak?" Sang Ni joked.


    "It''s not necessary. The sound of this level is not enough to be heard." Luna disagreed.


    "Luna, are you sure?" Sonny squinted at the table next door and turned to someone.


    "Isn''t that looking at our appearance? We''re the cutest in this bar, aren''t we?" said Starr.


    "Really - I can''t refute it at all." Luna was ashamed.


    "Then finish it gracefully and quickly and go out. Go and see piss. It''s scary." sta laughed.


    "What should I do with elegance and speed? But I really need to hurry up. I want to check my ''summoned'' fish." Luna also accelerated her speed.


    "Speaking of fish... Don''t you go to find ruoluji later?" Sonny suggested that she had magic props for contact. Because she met ruoluji face to face, she should try to contact her.


    "Oh, that''s a good idea! Let''s go see piss and call Ruo Luji later!" Starr suddenly stood up with bright eyes.


    "Isn''t that the companion of the legendary ''thirteen heroes'' or the favorite student of the chief magician of the Empire?"


    "Or the chief of the school of magic? Like?"


    "What''s the origin of that child?"


    "Black hair, foreigners from the south?"


    People around whispered.


    "Well, it''s impolite." when he found himself impolite, sta sat down gracefully.


    Then, several goblins accelerated their hand speed and mouth speed while maintaining table manners.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Imperial slave market¡ª¡ª


    After feeding a new batch of goods, the slave merchants sorted them into different cages, and went to prepare to open the door to welcome the guests.


    "The environment is even better than expected." klaun piss, who was mixed among the slaves, turned her eyes and threw the finished fish bones beside the cage¡ª¡ª


    "Although there are some questions, the first thing I want to know is why the food of slaves this morning will be raw fish... It is clear that most human civilians are still eating black bread and potatoes? There is almost no fruit, vegetable and meat. The treatment of slaves is better than that of the poor?"


    Yes, because of what happened last night, after she swept away everything from the group, Claus pics suddenly reduced herself to a slave caught by the group and mixed in the "goods" that don''t need to be "security checked" as people entering the city.


    The warm pantyhose that had just been worn again left Claus pics again, rode the forest wise king (certified in the dwarf country) into the city as a well-known "painter" in the dwarf country, and then "picked up" Claus pics.


    It''s normal for the painter to have some money, take an alien slave and raise a Warcraft, so that Claus piss can walk in the imperial capital safely.


    I seem to have taken a detour.


    The simplest way to avoid "security check" is, of course, to climb over the wall. However, the defensive ability of the imperial capital is not at the same level as that of the Dragon Kingdom and the dwarf country. Cronpis has no confidence in her sudden decline in rank - as can be seen from the battle with the slave team, it may be no problem to give some time to exercise more hands and feet for a few days, But Claus piss doesn''t have that free time.


    So please cooperate, but actually¡ª¡ª


    Can''t you dress up as a dog? He is a little famous. What happened to a wave of demons and magic props?


    It''s not like I haven''t done it.


    It''s just that Claus piss is used to equate him with his pantyhose or "separation", rather than the second identity she used to disguise.


    The dice have been rolled.


    There is another very important reason why Claus pics is willing to do so: slaves in this world do not have a mechanism of pain or death punishment once they violate their master''s orders. They rely very much on the adjustment before they are used as slaves, so Claus pics can resist even in case.


    Claus pees stayed in the cage that locked herself up independently. She looked here and felt there. She felt a little strange.


    The cage is very spacious for her. She doesn''t feel crowded lying on the floor in a "big" shape. Standing up and stretching won''t top the ceiling at all. Moreover, it''s very clean. It''s no problem to be a "capsule apartment".


    Maybe it has something to do with Claus piss''s Petite appearance.


    Look at the cage opposite with the ogre. It''s a big circle, but it''s very crowded.


    Yes, there are not human slaves. This cage is a special area for slaves outside people.


    Therefore, this time, Claus pics entered the slave market as a demon slave, imitating the habits of ordinary tree demons, bared arms, legs and feet, exposed the flowers on her head, and dressed in a dress made of leaves.


    It seems that there are parasitic plants on the leaves and skirts, which is still done by the ability of mimicry and magic. It''s common sense to pretend to be Claus piss''s own plant ontology. After all, it''s common sense that the indigenous tree demon can''t be too far away from the ontology.


    After all, elves have to order a month in advance. What if they are taken away by the ordering person as soon as they come - how about controlling that guy as their own puppet? But what if the man''s interpersonal relationship is too complicated? It''s too troublesome to put all the people in the network... It''s better now.


    Anyway, just wait for him to come.


    Taking advantage of this leisure, the bored crownpis went to the cage and spoke to the cage over there: "Hey, how was the blue skeleton?"


    The blue skeleton, which klaun piss had never seen before, was a little curious.


    A crystal clear light blue skeleton shook its teeth and made a "Kara Kara" sound, but did not answer.


    "What, didn''t you return to your consciousness?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 189

    Just when the incarnation slave tried to talk to the blue skeleton in the cage next door, but he didn''t get a response¡ª¡ª


    "I didn''t expect anyone to talk to the skeleton. It''s you, the new comer." a voice that sounded a little sharp like a bald head came from the cage to the left of Claus piss.


    Claus pees looked back and suddenly had a new interest. This is an upright wolf, isn''t it? It seems that it can be substituted into fairy tales¡ª¡ª


    "That -- Mr. grey wolf who never eats sheep? No, the proportion of these six heads is obviously not him?"


    "Of course I''m not a big wolf! I''ve eaten sheep!"


    "That''s Mr. big gray wolf who didn''t eat little red riding hood and three little pigs?"


    "... although I haven''t seen little red riding hood, I haven''t eaten these things. In other words, my race name is not the big gray wolf!"


    "Well, that''s the werewolf. I know, I know." although I don''t know, there is a person who can kill time, which makes Claus piss feel better.


    "So, Mr. werewolf, how did you come here? I remember there were no people like you around this country?" asked cronpis with a little curiosity.


    "Well, I was attacked by humans when I was preparing to store food in front of the Dragon kingdom. Damn it." the werewolf spat.


    Oh, human beings can take the initiative to attack the orcs. That''s ralva''s masterpiece. Do you catch them alive and sell them as slaves? It''s really an interesting encounter.


    However, since lalva did so, if he enclosed the habitat of his offspring in the land on the other side of the orcs in the future, he would also save the orcs. After all, slaves are also resources. In fact, it''s just like treating Asian cannibals, right?


    "Why did you take the initiative to talk to me and tell me this?" asked cronpis again.


    "It''s all right. I''m just a little curious to see the guy who takes the initiative to talk to the skeleton."


    "So..." because Claus piss is related to the study of the undead, and there is a "daughter" of the imperial envoy, granbelle scarlet, so I don''t think it''s unnatural. Sure enough, it seems strange to the aborigines?


    "Speaking of it, your fur color is really good. It''s very soft. Do you wash and oil it every day?" klaun piss, who had nothing to say to kill time, joked about the appearance of the werewolf.


    "Although it''s not greased, isn''t it natural to keep a clean appearance?" said the werewolf. He also made several philosophical poses. Even through his hair, he can see that his muscles are quite developed, which is equivalent to the level of human super soldiers?


    "Oh... Of course, isn''t it?"


    "Why does it look incredible?"


    "Well... I''ve always thought orcs, slaves and dirty smelling are linked. But I''m shocked by the environment here alone." Claus piss was embarrassed and scratched her head.


    As a result, not only the werewolf, but also other slaves seemed to look at it with the eyes of a fool.


    "Newcomer, do you think anyone is willing to buy high-end goods in dirty and smelly stores? Like human slaves there, they are sold in wide and bright stores." the werewolf unexpectedly launched a preaching mode.


    Claus pees stared: "open your eyes, is the orc civilization so high?"


    "Nonsense! Mankind has only been independent on the edge of this continent for many years. Our history is much longer!"


    "Ah... Speaking of... That''s right." Claus pees couldn''t help looking at the ceiling. "I''m sorry to think so because your appearance is somewhat similar to some Warcraft and Asian people. However, you''re very cheerful. Is your treatment good?"


    "Of course, I''m a combat slave."


    "The kind of competition in which people fight in the black arena to please the audience, let the audience bet and gamble, and then the owner of the winner can win the bonus?"


    "That''s the kind, I can become stronger! And you are the so-called ''Ke ¡Á Slave? I don''t quite understand your evaluation of this appearance, but it may be in line with human preferences? "


    "Ah ah... I''m confident from the appearance, but I''m not ''Ke'' ¡Á Type '', and I ¡ð ¡Á¡Á "I''m only allergic to pollen, ha ha." klaun piss laughed at me, half started, and the boss usually leaned against the edge of the cage. If there were more sunglasses, cigarettes would be perfect.


    "By the way, you look very ideal. Are you willing to be a slave?"


    Because there are no contracts or curses that restrict the movement of slaves in the world, Claus piss is curious about how to ensure that this seemingly energetic and powerful slave obeys his master - perhaps common sense that must be understood.


    "Hum!" the werewolf glanced directly across his face.


    "Wow? This kind of thing stinks." Crowne piston was a little upset.


    If her physical condition was normal, Claus pics would have been photographed with [masscharmspecifications], but as she continued to stay away from the noumenon before entering the imperial capital, now Claus pics'' level has dropped to level 31, and [masscharmspecifications] has become a magic too advanced for her to perform.


    At present, the magics that kraenpis can easily use include: [invisibility], [silence], [bindofliana], [massheavyrecovery], [message], [slientmagic], [widenmagic], [maximizemagic], [maximizemagic] [Double Magic] and all kinds of newly learned life magic.


    [sensorenemy] and [medium level item creation] can be used easily, but when cloonepis tested them in person before entering the city, he found that [sensorenemy] can''t view the level of his mimicry magic clothes, [medium level item creation] The generated weapons are also very fragile. According to the experience accumulated by Claus PIs in the dwarf country, it is probably the quality of fragments after colliding with ordinary iron swords more than ten times.


    Some other magic can''t be used, so try hard - with the feeling of Claus piss, it''s like the force when human constipation has to be excreted. Those advanced magic should be used, but the current situation is not worth it.


    Passive skills are also in normal operation. Even with this level of strength, you can almost do whatever you want in human society. You don''t have to worry too much about your own security. Only when there are a large number of heroes, Mithril adventurers or enemies, you may have to make a "sandbag" for a period of time to win the battle.


    "I don''t want to say... You. Alas." the current "poor strength" and speechless Claus had to sigh.


    "Hum!" the werewolf snorted again, as if laughing at him.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 190

    The werewolf naturally knows what to do, because his original country also has humans as slaves.


    The use of humans as slaves was not initiated by the Tauren of the cannibal race. In terms of physical structure, although the average comprehensive strength of orcs is much higher than that of humans, there are some things that are not as agile as humans, especially with those Asian or orcs with hooves. Humans have the value of using as slaves.


    As an aside, Tauren was praised by human beings because of that.


    In short, since the orc Kingdom has human slaves, the werewolf naturally knows what to do as a slave and what will happen if he violates his current master.


    Orcs are not a simple minded and vigorous race. They also have the possibility to live like this.


    "Alas, if you don''t say it, would you continue to try to attack the human country if you knew it would be like this?" klaun piss asked mockingly.


    "Yes. Even if there are a large number of compatriots like me, they will."


    "Wow, so resolute. Why?"


    "In order to obtain the food that our people depend on."


    There is another point that only the superior can consider: whether the war is won or lost, it can reduce the population and increase the food per capita.


    "... ah, patriotism and love for the people? It can''t be belittled." Claudius felt that she was going to like the orcs.


    If we compare the cunning six color scriptures of the church country, this upright appearance is really easy to be liked.


    "Well, since you have a civilization that is more developed than human beings, won''t you farm?" asked cronpis.


    "What is Tian?"


    "... forget it, when I didn''t say it," crownpis found that she seemed to say something stupid. "It''s a place to cultivate edible plants, but it seems that you can''t eat plants either."


    "Oh, that kind of thing, I seem to have heard of, the Tauren and the horseman..." the werewolf seriously held up his chin and remembered.


    Before the werewolf could go on, the slave merchant came back.


    He whipped his whip to the edge of each cage and said loudly, "stop whispering, open, open, get ready for me!"


    The house soon became quiet. It was not just klaun piss and the werewolf who were talking to kill time before. Some of the cages close to each other could also talk.


    "What are you going to prepare?" crownpis nuzzled at the werewolf.


    "Like this." the werewolf posed to show his biceps, and the muscles swelled majestically.


    "Zhe" ¡á Do you want to learn? "Claus pees glanced around quickly, showing all kinds of poses except the blue skeleton and the newcomer who had not recovered their consciousness before¡ª¡ª


    Muscular males display powerful muscles, while other uses try to show loveliness or other styles, mixed with Matt killing movements.


    "I see. Models sell their faces... It seems that the slave market is very interesting."


    In short, Claus piss can handle it casually. For the time being, she looks like the statue of liberty. I hope she won''t let other buyers see her before she comes. It''s not impossible, but it''s very troublesome, so I hope she won''t come.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Imperial capital, imperial magic Province¡ª¡ª


    This is a place to produce the magic equipment rationing of knights, develop new magic, and improve the living standard through magic experiments. It can be said to be a collection of the essence of imperial magic.


    Although it looks very tall from the name, in fact, the progress and research progress in all aspects are not high, because the state does not pay enough attention to it and does not invest much.


    Both emperors and nobles are basically single digits of rank and ordinary people who have nothing to do with combat. Their understanding of magic basically stays at the level of magic, which can treat pain and diseases and can be used as a powerful weapon.


    There is a sense of nothingness, and the state and individuals have a considerable number of items to allocate funds (including filling their own pockets), so the investment in magic is not high.


    Of course, this "less" is only relative. After all, for the above reasons alone, it is worth investing a considerable amount of money, more than most neighboring countries. However, from the perspective of senior magic officials and general leaders - that is, fuluda, I think it is insufficient.


    Even so, some projects that should have required more funds to start were successfully launched with the help of goblins.


    The deepest part of the magic province came here early in the morning. Fuluda, the tallest tower, walked in surrounded by several disciples, and went down the downward stone steps to the underground facilities.


    Fuluda stopped halfway, stroked his long beard and stared at the scene below.


    In the center of the bottom of the tower stands a big tree full of unknown purple - this is a level 30 dead tree given by Claus piss to fuluda. Around it, many undead are working on the soil surrounding the dead tree, and their movements are very uniform. Outside, some magic chanters are busy.


    The person with the highest status saw fuluda and hurried to fuluda.


    "Any progress?"


    "Not at all, sir."


    "Well, we still can''t trigger natural phenomena with our active will, can we?"


    "Yes. The only thing that can produce undead is around the dead tree and the cemetery moved here as a reference. We put the corpse around the skeleton and the saplings cultivated with the seeds of the dead tree can not lead to the transformation of corpses into zombies. However, it may also be the reason for the insufficient experimental cycle of the latter. After all, the time of naturally producing undead is not short."


    "Uh huh. Really, I see." fuluda didn''t scold and went on.


    The man breathed a sigh of relief.


    At first, fuluda was only trying to complete the subject assigned to him by the "God". However, with the progress of the research, he and some colleagues found that if it could succeed, it would greatly promote the realization of production automation and military expansion, so as to enhance the comprehensive national strength.


    Colleagues and disciples admired the "forward-looking" ability of fuluda, who took the initiative to find materials to initiate research, and even more respected him.


    However, fluda knew that these were not his ideas at all. They were put forward by his "God".


    Therefore, with the passage of time, and seeing Luna face-to-face advance and break through the peak field of human beings, his awe of Claus piss is becoming deeper and deeper. Although it is not reflected in his daily words and deeds, it has actually reached the point of fanaticism.


    Now he was walking to the gift storage place brought by granbelle, another goblin that came some time ago.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 191

    "The weak will die, but you''re not enough now." fuluda withdrew his followers and walked into the room at the end of the straight passage at the bottom of the stairs.


    It is not accurate to say that he is the only one. There is a terrible owner in the room in his shadow. The disciples knew this existence, but they did not know that the terrible existence in the room had succumbed to her.


    The death knight, who was locked on the central pillar by a huge iron chain, blinked and licked the coming fuluda.


    This is the death knight that granbelle once subdued, and the control has been untied. As a test, fuluda knocked down and caught it again.


    Although the way to defeat the death knight is to fly a kite - hanging at a distance that the death knight can''t reach, it''s just an additional position for magic continuous shooting. Although he knew that this level of strength could not hold much in front of granbelle, he was still very happy to see his progress by personally defeating and catching the undead with the strength to destroy the country.


    Now he wants to take on a new challenge and launch the newly learned magic at the death knight: "[summon the sixth level undead]."


    Summoning Magic is not only to summon the magic of the specified object, but also includes the option to call wild units for their own use after changing from the game to reality.


    The magic worked and nothing happened.


    "Can''t you control it?" fuluda said with regret. But I was not too disappointed - it was the magic released by just learning to draw gourds and ladles.


    "Belle used this magic to dominate the death knight. What''s the problem?" asked granbelle in the shadow.


    The simplest possibility: vruda is weaker than the death knight. But since we can catch the death knight and make him have no hope of resistance, it shouldn''t be so.


    "It''s just pure speculation," fuluda said of his own opinion, "There is actually a more complicated mechanism for controlling the undead by magic. Basically speaking, controlling or destroying the undead is a field of divine power, that is, a profession biased towards priests and magistrates. Magic chanters are simply replaced by more simple magic power. In theory, only an abundant amount of magic can improve the success rate, and it is natural that there will be all kinds of mistakes..."


    When fluda started chattering mode, granbelle was writing hard.


    "Don''t patronize writing with a pen. It''s also necessary to review and think about yourself later. Writing down every word without omission will create the illusion of thinking." finally, fuluda added.


    Although her strength is not as good as that of granbelle, her theoretical knowledge is all above it. Granbelle also humbly accepted it: "I understand, teacher."


    "Well, the class time in the Imperial Academy of magic is coming. Go first."


    Although fuluda wanted to teach goblins in person, granbelle was very reasonable. Fuluda''s research was more important, and Goblins who had no theoretical basis had to learn from scratch. It was almost the same for anyone to teach at this stage, so she went to the school of magic.


    "Yes, sir. See you in the evening."


    With granbelle''s dark departure, fuluda, who walked out of the room and sealed the door, felt that the black jealousy in her heart seemed to have a strong trend.


    "Continue the experiment and observation, and I''ll leave it to you." fuludaphene told everyone present to go back to his residence.


    He''s not going back to his house. On the one hand, he''s still reading Ruo Luji''s magic book from the king of eight desires. On the other hand, for the sake of his jealousy, he''s trying to use the content to cross the racial hierarchy gap. If it''s said that the undead will be denounced by the church state and the temple, this research will let them send assassins directly or even kill them openly, No matter how slow the progress is, you can''t ask for assistance. You must keep it secret until you succeed.


    "Teacher!" just as he was about to walk out of the door, a deputy person in charge of the police called him.


    "What happened? Is there an emergency?"


    "No, it''s not an emergency," and the guard looked confused and said, "Princess vacati (Ruo Luji) claimed to have received a letter from the goblin and was going to receive it and asked to inform the teacher."


    No wonder he was confused. Demons are not strong enemies in human knowledge, but meeting in the woods will become very troublesome. Therefore, it is very puzzling that such things happen. The guard had to report as they were.


    "Location! I''ll tidy up and go right away."


    This is really an "emergency" for fluda.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    He is riding the virtuous king of the forest in the city.


    "Hoo hoo, look at these strange expressions of human beings. It''s funny enough."


    "It''s basically my credit."


    "Did you say anything just now?"


    "... nothing."


    He and Lin Xianwang are still doing non nutritional interaction.


    Although it''s accurate to say "show off", it''s just a passing thing. Of course, she has made good progress towards the slave market. But the people around her are talking in a tone of surprise, appreciation and fear, which makes her a little complacent.


    Although they are actually talking about the "terrible" forest king of Warcraft, it is worth showing off to ride such a obedient forest king. Now the forest wise king has a chance of winning by gathering a team of Mithril adventurers. However, tame can never do it. Besides¡ª¡ª


    The Mithril level seems not very good compared with the highest level of human beings, but the current population of the empire is about 3 million, while there are only more than 200 human beings including Mithril level.


    So it''s worth showing off that you can let this level of Warcraft ride for yourself.


    The end of the street seemed to be windy. Because it was all dirt roads, a large amount of dust was raised. Passers-by couldn''t help covering their faces or covering their clothes.


    "That''s..." she narrowed her eyes. Of course she knew it was definitely not the wind.


    "Wow... What terrible thing is coming?" the forest wise king couldn''t see clearly, but he still found something higher than ordinary people''s senses.


    "Whew!"


    "Sonny, when did you run so fast?" he asked Sonny who rushed by.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    Sonny held the tail of the forest king and dragged the huge hamster with the above dog, so she continued to rush and disappeared into the sight of ordinary people.


    "You''re kidding! You have so much strength?! how can it be... Is Sonny in noumenon form now?!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 192

    "Eh? There was a terrible battle in the city?" outside a market far from downtown, Ruo Luji looked at the direction of Sonny''s conflict.


    You should know that Ruo Luji is a mermaid with more than level 40. She can still do it just because she is aware of the actual situation of the "strong wind".


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, illusion," said Starr, holding hands with a smile.


    "But... What happened in the imperial capital is so terrible..."


    "[charmspecialties], it''s okay. Let''s go and see the goods we need to buy. Let''s go."


    "Ah, Oh......"


    Starr pushed his spirit to become blurred again. Ruo Luji pushed in.


    Luna, wearing translation glasses, browsed the words of the sign outside the door and whispered, "I feel pity has increased."


    Who has pity? Anyway, she''s not talking about Ruo Luji.


    "Anyway, it turns out that Sonny just ignores her original ethnic nature and feels weak. Whether sta or Sonny, am I completely left behind?" Luna looked at the direction Sonny had just left, sighed and continued to take on the work of watching the wind.


    On sunny''s side, she had pulled the tail of the forest king as a meteor hammer and threw it into someone''s corner, together with the dog riding on it.


    He jumped down from the foolish forest king, leaned slightly forward to sunny''s face and said in a harsh voice, "what are you doing with the plane? Leaving piss and coming to the imperial capital without saying anything, it still hinders me from picking up piss!"


    "It''s decided. It''s decided." sunny raised her hand. "Don''t you find out? If you do it one by one according to piss''s small requirements, it will become out of control almost every time."


    Silence for a few seconds.


    "It''s really piss'' sorrow that she can''t refute it at all." she immediately made a discouraged move. After all, she had been watching under Claus piss'' body for some time. She never reminded her. Her brain didn''t know what to do, which was in line with Claus piss''s ideal.


    "That''s it -" Sonny raised her hands, trying to embrace the sky. "As long as the result is good. Regardless of piss''s plan, the result is good - that''s the plan."


    "Well said, it makes sense - but does it have anything to do with dragging me here?" he narrowed his eyes suspiciously, and the tentacles behind him opened their teeth and claws. "Can it be regarded as betrayal according to the situation?"


    "Isn''t it very good?" Sonny shook her tentacle like a handshake. "She won''t have a long memory if she doesn''t let piss feel ashamed and teach a lesson."


    "Piss has a good memory."


    "Having a good memory is different from using what you remember." sunny said seriously, but thought to herself, "there must be a lot of interesting ingredients in esta''s urine."


    "Well... Anyway, it''s good that piss is safe. Speaking of it, are you in the body state of the mimicry devil? The mimicry devil is really powerful and can move so fast?" he bent down and looked suspiciously at Sonny''s leg exposed outside her skirt.


    I remember that Sonny and I are different mimicry demons, but they are different from the ecology of constraining their objects to continuously attack and lose HP (torture is the purpose, which is equivalent to the abnormal state of moving blockade and continuously losing HP). Sonny has no mimicry shape, which is not much different from herself, but the number of tentacles is only half, but the binding force is stronger, Make the opponent not only unable to move, but also unable to resist (for the purpose of binding, it is equivalent to the abnormal state that the action cannot and continues to lose a small amount of HP). However, for the same set-up demon, the mobile ability should be similar. How can Sonny be so fast?


    Sunny proudly stretched out her toes and turned: "hahaha, this is the change of the tentacles of the noumenon. All the tentacles of Xiao Yu are placed on her arms and behind her back. Of course."


    "But why now... When you used to have this power of action?"


    "Because she was first trained by Starr to focus on the cultivation of goblins, she accidentally ignored it." Sonny said seemingly irrelevant.


    "Ignored..." he was speechless.


    "Besides, the vine power of my tree demon''s standard magic [bind of liana] also has my tentacle power. Usually, I don''t need the tentacle of the noumenon at all, and the noumenon form can''t use magic, and the weight and consumption will increase, which is very inconvenient, but -"


    Speaking of this, sonny looked a little angry. She switched to the goblin body (no change in appearance) and grabbed her hand: "We can''t find a person who can stop you. Starr just ''showed mercy'' to remind me. If I had noticed earlier, I wouldn''t have been teased all the time at first. When my goblin form basically adapts to her, she won''t be teased suddenly before telling me, that belly is black, hehehehehe..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hehe hehe......"


    "Yee, Yee, Yee, Yee, Yee, Yee"


    While Starr was laughing deliberately and pretentiously close to the cage, cronpis could only cover her face with shame and roll around in the cage like the child who had been found out the secret.


    How could you come up with such a vicious thing? How powerful it is than the spiritual attack of what kind of spiritual magic.


    Even so, she wrapped herself in her lower body all day. She knew what kind of goblin she was, but it was too ashamed to see her pose here.


    Ruo Luji, who seems to be "taking children" to the slave market, seems to have been under mental control, and she doesn''t dare to resist herself, so she is ignored by Claus piss for the time being.


    Obviously, the slave merchant here was very angry at the appearance of Claus piss and just picked up the whip¡ª¡ª


    "Boss, we''ll take this." ruoluji said quickly.


    She saved the slave merchant''s life. Otherwise, if she really whipped it, it would trigger the mimicry demon as Claus piss''s clothes to fight back automatically, and he would be dead at the scene.


    By the way, HP, which cherishes goods and does not casually consume slaves, is really a good industry habit.


    "And this, and that. There''s probably not enough cash. Can I pay with the securities board?" Ruo Luji glanced at the slave instructions posted next to the cage and quite naturally designated two goods.


    Then she went to check out with the slave merchant.


    "Hoo..." klaun piss, who finally calmed down, got up from the floor, looked at sta and said, "is it all within your expectation?"


    "It''s nothing like that. I didn''t expect that piss''s way into the city was so stupid." sta laughed. "Piss, would you please contact fuluda to pick you up? Even if it''s not good to disguise, it can be used as a Summoning Magic object. Can that ''great magician'' do it?"


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 193

    "Welcome, my teacher." fluda, who led Claus pics into his room, swept his great posture in front of his disciples and bowed his head deeply.


    Instead of responding to fluda for the first time, Claus pees looked around.


    It feels like the combination of alchemist laboratory and general library. Let''s see that I still maintain the "leaf dress" in the tree demon style as a slave, but now I have to "change clothes with one button", which is a little difficult in terms of hats and socks.


    No problem? Those goblins said to themselves, "I''ll give you the old man" and dispersed in a crowd like this? It''s time to be arrogant, or do you really rub your nose and eyes more and more?


    But if we can have our own ideas and not simply misunderstand what Claus pics means and take the initiative to make a choice, it may be a good phenomenon, and the pressure is not very good. In addition, she can''t suppress the current situation.


    "... what''s the matter, master?"


    Well, after five seconds, will it be rude not to respond to the old man again?


    "Nothing, just think about something - your voice is not disturbing. Don''t kneel and get up."


    "Thank you, teacher!"


    "Well, don''t be moved," said cronpis, continuing to observe other aspects of the room, such as the surrounding environment, and she went to the window.


    This is the place called "Tower of upanism" near the top floor. In fact, below this tower is the place to study the undead. Fuluda visited it early this morning.


    "Can you sit there? How about talking about magic?" I think there should be no physical surveillance and eavesdropping around that fluda doesn''t know. Claus piss asked back.


    "Oh, with pleasure!"


    "Too excited, you ~" Claus piss casually found a chair that looked wide, jumped up and sat down with her knees in her arms.


    "I heard that you can see the amount of magic and the highest level of magic you can use. Do you have any doubt about seeing me now?"


    Seeing that fluda hasn''t answered for a while, are you still worried about offending? Sometimes Claus piss still hopes that fluda can take the initiative to speak. Maybe he can have some knowledge and intelligence, which is cheaper than asking directly.


    "This is not the noumenon, so things here and there can be no mistake. Let''s learn the theoretical knowledge of magic."


    Originally, Claus piss just came to chase the inexplicable "runaway" light three goblins, but when she became weak, it seemed that she couldn''t catch up. She was still "having children" on the other side of the body, so let''s find something meaningful to do.


    As for what the goblin wants to do - pull Luna over and ask later. She should be willing to answer with her personality.


    Here, Claus piss still gave full play to her unplanned step by step. Naturally, kovluda didn''t know these, but admired them¡ª¡ª


    "It is a teacher to have such a way to improve efficiency by making use of racial physique."


    "Don''t flatter me. There''s nothing to be proud of. My words - if you understand the operation principle of magic in the zeroth order, as well as the whole set of writing and enchanting methods of roon, what kind of teaching should be arranged for this level of knowledge?" cronpis asked carefully.


    "About this... I don''t know whether to surpass. I need to test my mentor to make a decision."


    "It doesn''t matter, come on." if she reveals her ignorance, Claus pics plans to accept it. Pretending to understand it will only accumulate hidden dangers for the future.


    "Master, please wait a moment." fluda left the floor in the foolish eyes of Claus piss.


    Klaun piss, who had nothing to do for the time being, continued to "explore" around.


    "Wow, this kind of hardcover book that doesn''t fit in with the surroundings is really suspicious - it''s the earth... No, is it produced by the game?" Claus piss, who found this kind of book, put her hand up because she felt a slight obstruction for a moment, stopped and took it down suddenly.


    "Since it is so stored, there is no alarm magic or enchantment, counterattack trap and so on? Shouldn''t this game prop be a super treasure for the aborigines?"


    Clauspice naturally picked up the heavy book and opened it.


    "Yes, it''s actually traditional Chinese characters, katakana and English. Maybe you can read it roughly without translating glasses. This is a book that players use to fill their card slot with magic. It''s useless for aborigines."


    After reading a paragraph carefully, Claus piss overturned the idea just now¡ª¡ª


    "It seems that the game manufacturers are very serious and strict about the settings. These additional instructions are not so much an introduction to magic as mysticism... Have you referred to some fairy tales? If the original settings of the world are also referred to, this book may have a great impact on the aborigines - it may become a super secret treasure for the aborigines to trigger war and loot - that''s all Put it in a prominent place on the bookshelf. Doesn''t it matter?


    "In short, read it carefully."


    After about an hour, fuluda came back. He was stunned with a stack of paper: "master, you took the book..."


    "What? Can''t you show me?"


    "No, if the thief had fallen to the ground long ago, my mentor would have been safe even if his magic was weaker than me. As expected, he was unfathomable."


    "Oh ~" cronpis moved. She just felt the obstructed hand. Is that it? If it is to apply the magic of abnormal state, it is indeed invalid for itself.


    "So, how? Do you want to test?" cronpis jumped over the question and looked at what fluda had in his hand.


    As for whether you have accidentally damaged the magic mechanism of fuluda - if it is broken, you can repair it yourself. I apologize to you mentally.


    "Yes, please have a look and answer."


    Claus piss took over a stack of papers and found that they were all imperial characters, so she had to take out her translation glasses and roughly turn them first. She was a little speechless and greatly improved her confidence.


    "Linguistics, mathematics, alchemy and learning magic really need to master a certain degree of knowledge... But it can be transformed into Chinese, mathematics and chemistry? It''s still at the level of primary school and junior high school, hehe. But it''s a little difficult to write physics and chemistry in such a big vernacular. Eh? There are also problems in the theory of rank magic - I don''t understand it, Well, write. "


    But, mathematics and Chemistry... It''s really thanks to the owner''s memory that he studied art, but he also studied science. It''s really difficult for him to match art and theory, but thanks to this, the memory of artistic creation has a sense of formulaic steps, which makes it easy for Claus piss to master.


    Well, although it has nothing to do with the current test, it''s right. If only I could take a test of artistic creation, I could pretend to be forced again.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 194

    After writing the paper for three hours, Claus piss threw back a lot of paper to fluda.


    Then Claus piss was frightened by fuluda''s reaction.


    "It''s really awesome! I haven''t heard of some solutions! Maybe it''s some differences in understanding that make the research into a dead end!"


    "My God, the old man is nervous!"


    After reading the paper, fuluda, who became jumping all over the room, frightened Claus piss very much. Junior high school mathematics and chemistry has only barely enough human memory. Is there such an exaggeration?


    Can''t you understand the characteristics of combustible gas and turn a small fireball into a cloud bomb?


    "Fluda, don''t... Get so excited. Won''t someone pass by outside and cause doubt?"


    "Please rest assured that this floor only belongs to me and no outsiders are there."


    "So, as for such excitement? Or is it that the education level in this country is very poor? Is it so bad that we can see that knowledge education at this level is not universal?"


    "I''m not responsible for this... But I at least know the situation here in the imperial capital. Nobles and some professionals will master a considerable degree of knowledge, but the literacy rate of the general public is about 30%


    "Thirty percent of civilians are so few... No, if you think so, the majority of rural farmers should be illiterate. It is unrealistic to popularize education based on the current human productivity. I''m very sorry for asking shallow questions." Claus piss bowed her head very sincerely.


    "... no, we are. It''s a shame to be born a weak and shallow race." fuluda also bowed down sadly.


    "Hey, it doesn''t matter if you say that you betray mankind?"


    "It''s just my self-knowledge, but there are still many stupid people who don''t know themselves......"


    "What''s the matter? Suddenly it became such a heavy topic?" klaun piss tilted her head, the atmosphere turned too suddenly, and unconsciously scratched the hairy stamens on her head.


    According to fuluda, he gave advice to the emperor according to the goal of cultivating a large number of magic chanters put forward by Claus piss, which was approved because it was good for the country and the people. However, although the Imperial College of magic is indeed transmitting magic to students, it has also become a space for aristocrats to collude and bully civilians, leading to various differentiation.


    Although it is only a partial phenomenon, it is also heartache for fuluda that those who have the conditions do not pay attention to the right place and the regrets of those who have the intention but have no conditions.


    "I''m ashamed that I also sent your daughter there. Although I gave her a disciple position to take refuge with me, it''s no problem, but......"


    "It doesn''t matter, because the foundation is insufficient, so give us the same treatment as granbelle." Claus piss stood up, stood on the chair and looked down at fuluda. "I have to ask a question. Can I beat the guy who is in the way?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Imperial College of magic is a college specializing in teaching magic.


    Most people will misunderstand this, but things are not always what people expect.


    Although they do teach knowledge about magic, only a part of their students have the ability to use magic. If we compare this school with the structure of the earth''s modern society, it is relatively safe to say that it may be higher or lower from vocational high school to college.


    Before the establishment of the college, some students who came to study spent money to open small stoves, which was the basic practice of powerful aristocrats, and the Commission of qualified teachers was relatively high. For those civilians who have no spare money to receive adequate education, private schools will be set up so that children can obtain a certain degree of knowledge.


    However, the majority of people can''t afford this level of expenses. This is still the urban population. If they go to the countryside - sorry, they basically have no money and energy to do these things.


    This educational environment, in the view of modern earth people, has fatal defects. However, there is no way. At least this is an educational model that matches the current human productivity.


    Therefore, even if the Imperial Academy of magic was established, it could not significantly improve the level of education, but made a compromise. The Academy of magic had to cultivate talents in all aspects at the same time.


    When the college was founded, some people questioned whether it was really necessary to put the word "magic" in the name of the college. Nevertheless, it was not meaningless. Give two examples¡ª¡ª


    Architecture seems to have nothing to do with magic, but if you have learned lightweight magic in the construction process, the gap in construction efficiency in the face of huge building stones is obvious. For example, lightweight magic can be used to effectively reduce the waste of manpower in the process of transporting several kilometers of large stones.


    Metallurgy and forging also seem to have nothing to do with magic, but the related fire can be generated by magic. At the same time, the magic of short-term generation tools plays a great auxiliary role in these disciplines, which can save energy, reduce processes, reduce man hours and improve productivity.


    Therefore, full of respect for magic, these two words were branded in the school name.


    However, although it is so tall, the first batch of graduates of the college have not come out yet.


    To be exact, there is no distinction between senior and junior grades. The college has been opened for such a short time. The buildings used are reformed with military barracks, and the military barracks (excluding the forbidden guards) have been moved to other places because the imperial capital is being expanded.


    If we can''t confirm the effectiveness, it can be regarded as the trial operation stage. Even so, we can get knowledge in this school. Knowledge is power, and qualified scholars flock to it.


    However, even if human beings develop leaps under the influence of players, crownpis still can''t make do with school education.


    Although there are quite "avant-garde" aspects, for example, the school has a unified uniform - with island JK style, and there are dishes in the canteen menu that were not available in the world during the period of the six gods - but dishes similar to ordinary fast food on earth are things that only aristocrats can afford to eat here.


    These are all aspects that goblins such as Claus piss don''t care about, because the most important thing in school is not to obtain knowledge?


    But is it interesting for the teacher to patronize in front of a large group of students with books?


    Can''t you write on the blackboard with chalk without using computers and rear projectors in class?


    Well, the players who crossed the world came from the video games of the 22nd century. There was no blackboard at that time, and it was impossible for them to make a rear projection in a world where the economic and productivity levels were still in ancient and modern times.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 195

    Soon after she visited fuluda as a slave after a long-distance attack from the Dragon Kingdom, before she began to formally study magic theory systematically, fuluda proposed to the school of magic to use waxed wood and charcoal burned by twigs to teach students on blackboard. Only in this way, the teaching was much smoother and highly praised.


    However, this proposal was naturally not conceived by fluda, but was taken out by Claus piss according to her painting memory, because there was no way of making chalk in Claus piss''s memory.


    There are other details of the reform, which have been recognized and further improved the reputation of fuluda.


    Before entering school, Claus piss asked Ruo Luji about this knowledge. Ruo Luji should have it. Why didn''t she say it in advance? Ruo Luji''s answer is - what are the benefits of the improvement of human learning efficiency and image to me? So.


    Because Ruo Luji used to learn magic in the mermaid tribe, she directly joined fuluda''s Research Institute after the demon God war, so she didn''t care.


    But goblins like Claus piss are different.


    After the school adjusted to the satisfaction of Claus piss, it was half a year later.


    During this time, the goblins such as Claus piss were not idle. In order not to have vision problems in the process of learning, the goblins learned the words and languages of the five major human countries (Kingdom, Empire, religion, holy Kingdom and dragon Kingdom).


    The way of learning is very simple: the three goblins of light plus the fourth person are attached with one goblin, each learning a language, and then the flowering and fruiting period of Claus piss body passes. After all mature seeds fall to the ground and begin to take root, Claus piss temporarily recovers the body, and then spends several days reciprocating between using [modifymemory] and restoring MP, Let everyone learn the written language of the five major countries of mankind.


    Klaun piss tasted the human memory she got. The human breeder was "crying heaven and earth" when he took CET-4 and CET-6, and lamented that the racial advantage was too much... No, it was great to be the advantage side.


    The night after the plant demons knew all the important languages around them¡ª¡ª


    "Cheers!" X4


    "Why do we have to spend money to make complaints about what we have done?" Luna didn''t drink the drinks in the cup, but opened up the Tucao.


    The three goblins of light have been staying in the most upscale hotel in the imperial capital. Now Claus piss is also there, and now he is also incarnating the mimicry devil of piss pantyhose.


    Although Claus piss was confused and cheered again, she was very embarrassed. She didn''t understand that the "surprise" given by the three goblins of light was to lead her to study so efficiently until she began to study.


    Otherwise, cronpis was still there idly watching her fruit ripening.


    However, there is a little dissatisfaction¡ª¡ª


    "Do we want to be in the place provided by fuluda? The magic arranged in that place exists. Isn''t it a shame to eliminate the magic imposed by others just in case?" said Claus, disdaining after drinking the cup.


    "Need to give human face?"


    "Of course, people use their brains to work, not manual work. The efficiency of their brains depends on their mood, so it''s very important to make fluda happy. I''ve said it many times," said crownpis.


    "No, not much. Piss only talked about the dwarves." sta took down the platform.


    "This is drawing inferences from one instance, drawing inferences from one instance!"


    "This is only two, less than three."


    "Starr, you''ve had enough..." Claus piss felt tired of Starr, who liked to be angry with a smiling face.


    "But, well, it''s true on the dwarf side," Luna agreed with cronpis.


    "However, although I heard that you want to study together and acquire a lot of knowledge in the way we have learned human language, but --" crownpis poured himself a new cup and continued, "is it possible to outsource the flying shear ship experiment of the shipbuilding project to the dwarves? Starr''s idea, isn''t it?"


    "Well, we tamed the giants, didn''t we? Let the dwarves and imperial technicians do the technical guidance and the giants work, and leave the rest of the details to the dwarves and imperial technicians," sta explained.


    "I know the truth, but I find it right that giants are surprisingly skillful - I believe they can make precision gears, but how does sta plan for racial coordination?"


    "They do it themselves. I don''t care. I don''t believe it will take hundreds of days and years." sta looked irresponsible.


    However, klaun piss recovered and immediately stopped investigating and continued to drink: "yes, we live a long life and can afford to wait."


    "Piss, don''t improvise. Shouldn''t we make a good list of things during this time?" Sonny raised her hand.


    "Oh, I''ll leave it to you."


    "Well, that''s about it -" Sonny spread out a piece of paper, which listed about the top ten events in the order of urgency to indifference from front to back¡ª¡ª


    1¡¢ It''s almost time to enter the Imperial College of magic. We should choose irrelevant subjects to prepare for admission;


    2¡¢ The flying dragon tribe was lightly poisoned by the big goblins for many times (including the time when Claus piss found the local strange atmosphere, but she was eager to leave and didn''t confirm with the big goblins at that time). The inferior creatures were extinct, and the flying dragon took over successfully. However, it seems that the flying dragon still has afraid superiors who need tribute, which needs to be solved;


    3¡¢ The thousands of "children" born by Claus piss and the "children" successfully hybridized with other plants, including the future planning of Sonny and piss''s "children";


    4¡¢ Ruo Luji''s participation in the Empire dwarf sea trade and cooperative shipbuilding is in progress, but the foreign sea ship is unqualified;


    5¡¢ The situation of top forest and anjelicia mountains, which have been incorporated into the area directly under Claus pics, is now stable, and regional development needs planning;


    6¡¢ The dwarves are still playing the game of making chariots. They actually go astray and fall in love with "staggered load-bearing wheels". Do you need to use "five pairs of load-bearing wheels" to correct it?


    7¡¢ The first child of the spirit king''s God Man blood is about to be born. The big goblin seems to want to be an adoptive mother. Do you need to send anything?


    8¡¢ Ralva is being hired by the Dragon kingdom to try to defeat the upcoming first wave of ORC invasion;


    9¡¢ It is suspected that the migration of Aboriginal dark elves in top forest has been found;


    10¡¢ It seems that there are spies from other countries monitoring public action goblins. They can''t finish playing anyway. It''s better to treat them as if they didn''t see them.


    "Isn''t this order strange, sonny?" said Claudius, holding up her chin in silence.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 196

    Despite being questioned by Claus piss, sonny said she was confident in her ranking¡ª¡ª


    "Enrollment is our business, and it''s very close. Of course, it''s the first priority. Our children are also our own business. Naturally, it''s equally important. Everything else can be handed over to others or solved by time or long-term tasks, so it doesn''t matter what?"


    "Well, I''m the only one who doesn''t know about the flying dragon tribe?" crownpis said silently.


    "No, I don''t know," Luna seconded.


    "Sonny, I''d love to hear you explain why my intelligence is worse than yours." sta looked a little upset.


    "I''ve stolen magic props for communication. It''s not easy to use, but it''s OK to practice more, so I''m talking to other goblins. What''s the matter?" Sonny tilted her head.


    "Why don''t you tell us!" the other three goblins said in unison.


    "You didn''t ask, and I said it?"


    "That''s what we asked!" X3


    "Ah, not for more than half a year? Why are you angry when there is no delay?" Sonny looked wronged.


    It''s only half a year. It''s really a short time for goblins with infinite life.


    "Oh, that''s really nothing. If you think carefully, I often ignore the importance of consultation, so forgive sonny." crownpis almost green when she saw the information of the flying dragon tribe, sighed.


    Was that the case then? In fact, the big goblin''s infiltration into the flying dragon tribe has begun, and it''s very smooth. He doesn''t care about her layout. He thinks her situation is unknown and wants her to retreat. It''s a shame.


    Fortunately, the big goblin misunderstood without authorization and used the way of sending light poison there many times. Maybe it''s better than receiving a large number of dying dragons after less heavy poison. It''s better to be a part of a better body as material.


    "In this way, other things either don''t need us, or even if there is no loss, it doesn''t matter. Sonny did a good job." crownpis praised again.


    "Hee hee, yes," said sunny, with a great look, raising her chin.


    "As long as there is a means of communication, a creature can do it." sta continued.


    "Starr!"


    "It''s just the truth."


    "Alas... Why do you always like to quarrel with the each other?" crownpis was a little helpless.


    Sonny and Starr like to tease each other in the sense of physics. Luna and Starr struggle with each other in cooking. Sonny and Luna... It seems that they are very harmonious.


    Klaun piss simply clapped her hands: "well, well, there is still a week to wait for the first batch of students in the college to be promoted to the second grade. Although my daughter granbelle is in class, she will also become our ''student sister''. Oh, we are going to enter the school. Don''t we consider the major we choose?"


    SONNY: Theology


    Luna: "civil engineering."


    Starr: "alchemy."


    Claus pees: "... You''ve already decided, haven''t you?" said, with an extra "on your head.


    "It''s worse if piss doesn''t plan her future," sta said sarcastically.


    Claus piss raised her face a little bored: "hum, anyway, I''m here to learn magic theory. It must be magic. Excluding the parts of you and granbelle, I can only go to the magic department. We''ll continue to exchange memories at that time?"


    "Of course, let''s not monopolize knowledge!" X3


    "Excuse me, I want to ''play'' over there where I want to train soldiers... Is that ok?" a voice came from under Claus piss.


    Claus piss: ah, Xiaoli? Well, whatever you want. Then, in addition to the primary enrollment event, the second thing we have to do is the second thing


    Sunny: "hehe, of course, who dares to find fault with the dragon of big sauce collection? Isn''t it beneath our face? It''s just - there''s a problem with time. It''s a little sorry to call big sauce every time. Starr''s transmission can''t bring people."


    "Hee hee hee hee." cronpis smiled and stood up. "This is the time to show my reward for human face. It will be done in a day."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Flying dragon tribe¡ª¡ª


    To the west of the mountains inhabited by the flying dragon is the territory of the Empire and a part of the edge of the Kaz plain. Here, Claus piss once ordered the frost dragon to drop the dead tree here, so that the imperial magic chanter could receive it and transport it back to the imperial capital for research.


    That night, there was a magic flash here.


    Two figures, one old and one small, appeared out of thin air.


    "Hard work, fluda," said Claudius, looking up to fluda.


    "It''s not hard for my mentor."


    "Don''t worry, you''ll get paid. You haven''t been here. Take me there. It''s faster."


    "Yes." fluda conjured up a floating version with magic, asked Claus pics to stand up, then applied [fly] to himself, and took Claus pics into the air like a horse in a carriage.


    Beyond the two mountains, Claus pees saw two dragons lined up on the ground.


    Because Claus piss has been here once, he has been notified with [message] in advance, and the dragons here have been trained by other goblins in advance, and their own manual has been well distributed, so the main features of their appearance can be known by the other party.


    So Claus pees was not surprised at all. At the same time, she secretly sighed that many goblins under her were too capable. She basically didn''t fight well with these conquered objects. She always accepted the worship of a bunch of completely strange guys every three or five times, which was quite strange.


    If you are a real emperor, you may be able to deal with it calmly. It''s normal for you to have so many subjects and many strange faces you don''t know. However, Claus piss is not an emperor or a material for being an emperor.


    Before people and goblins landed on the ground, in order to appear a little forced, Claus piss jumped directly from tens of meters away from the ground and landed steadily. This is not the power of magic, but physical ability.


    "Hoo... I exercised my body balance because of my low level. Although I can''t practice bulging muscles, it''s good for my proficiency." Claus piss, who was worried about bromine, breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although if you can''t stand firm, the mimicry magic clothes will automatically fix her body, it''s better to stand firm in person than anything.


    "It''s a great honor for us to welcome Lord rampades," said the largest green dragon who seemed to be in charge of the host.


    "Well," replied Claus piss, nodding slightly.


    Even if it sounds uncomfortable, you can consider that you may often listen to it in the future. If you are uncomfortable every time, it will be endless. Simply deal with it.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 197

    "How about your former human riders? Try to talk to me." crownpis asked the green dragon headed by the flying dragon tribe. Because he didn''t organize the questions well, he used "how" and "try" to express how much the other party can say.


    Maybe it''s irrelevant information, plus the other party''s attitude is good, so try not to "torture" with spiritual magic.


    The Green Dragon said that their tribe lost contact with the Dragon King who originally ruled them after the war between the dragon family and the king of eight desires 300 years ago. Of course, they have been killed by the king of eight desires.


    With the passage of time, their survival has become a little difficult. They are the dragon race, but although the dragon race close to the bottom is much stronger than human beings, and also much stronger than orcs and Asians, the number is really insufficient, so they have to shrink in the gap between human and orc territory.


    Originally, the knowledge and technology of the upper class of the dragon family were quite advanced. For example, it is also true in the current appraisal country, but the tribes that have been destroyed and take refuge in other Dragon Kings not only undermine their dignity, but also may be squeezed. This is the case in the era when the dragon family ruled the mainland and struggled with each other.


    An unexpected opportunity, they caught a group of humans ready to be slaves and food, and then found that the "Dragon Knight" was easier to improve his strength than in the past.


    The eight desires King''s changed world rules have weakened the original magic ability of the dragon family, and the ability in line with the game profession has got more room for upgrading. These dragon families don''t know what the eight desires king has done, but they can get an easy way to improve their strength. Naturally, they are very happy.


    Therefore, these dragon tribes used some destroyed and displaced humans as their "equipment".


    These humans look like Dragon Knights. In fact, they are similar to the slaves serving the dragon family. When fighting, they play the same performance as "self-conscious weapons".


    And these humans can climb the dragon race and be Dragon Knights on the surface. They also think they have a lot of face.


    With them, they gradually look down on the surrounding races because of their sense of racial superiority and professional superiority. However, due to the problem of dragon reproduction rate, the number can''t go up, and they don''t have the ability to expand their forces, and the price paid by the outside world to conquer here will deter the outside races.


    Although there are occasional possibilities for other people to visit, such as adventurers or others who pursue ideals, explore the unknown, and enter here by mistake, there may also be people who intend to have goodwill or malice, but basically no matter 3721 is treated as an enemy.


    Because they live in the gap between different races that are already hostile to each other, both humans and the dragon race must have a race that can''t get along with each other.


    Therefore, they can be regarded as enemies. This cognition is not necessarily wrong, but they add the false arrogance of Dragon Knights and the characteristics that dragon people like to collect the treasures of inferior creatures.


    Therefore, it''s easy to beat, smash, rob and burn the newcomers first.


    If it is passed down in this way, they will naturally pay attention to their own people who know and get along with each other, hate outsiders and become a closed tribe. Although there are some strange modes of thinking, it is the inevitable result of the integration of different relationships between regions and races.


    Over time, after nearly a hundred years, the Feilong tribe has become exclusive and closed to the outside world. At the same time, it has also been marginalized internationally.


    When the Dragon kingdom is threatened by orcs, it can''t think of the flying dragon tribe. When the religious state excludes other tribes, it can''t think of the flying dragon tribe. When orcs invade other countries for meat, they can''t think of the flying dragon tribe


    They live a plain life here.


    Both the population and Longkou have increased.


    Until one day more than half a year ago, a disease began to spread for some reason, spreading and erupting intermittently, and human beings with weak vitality died in less than a hundred days.


    Until a month ago, several goblins and a group of elves visited here.


    Even the seriously ill dragon is stronger than the beast. According to past experience, if you want to fight, you should be able to win, but now that your survival has been threatened, the seriously ill dragon people have to put down their airs and ask them for help.


    It seems that it is not a very troublesome disease, just because it is too closed and unknown.


    In short, the Dragon tribe of the flying dragon tribe was saved.


    It was almost impossible to thank the dragon from the bottom of my heart, but the green haired goblins promised to give better Knights than in the past if they submitted to the goblin tribe headed by Claus piss.


    Although the dragon horse who repaid virtue with resentment exposed his desire and wanted to do something, he was given seconds by the green haired goblin. Then there was the gentle performance of rescuing the dragon. A burst of "crackling" beat the dragon family who dared to challenge.


    Perhaps one can win by quantity, but no one wants to be a leading "bird" who consumes the strength and magic of green haired goblins.


    The green haired goblin said, "it''s easy to save your life, and it''s easy to want your life."


    Finally, the flying dragon tribe announced its surrender. When they left, the goblins and elves took five young dragons and five young dragons back to the elf kingdom.


    Klaun piss thought for a moment: "that''s the last point... But has given a radish planted with their own nutrition first, and then hit it, the effect is better than talking about radishes directly?


    "Taking ten dragons is also going to continue to have a superficial relationship with the elves? Although there are some questions, I believe it is always very serious."


    Even the so-called "belief" is actually that Claus piss is afraid that the more she participates, the more trouble she will have. It is not that she has no similar experience.


    "What''s your name?" asked Claus piss, the leader of the green dragon.


    "My Lord, I''ll call you cronodis bradwick." the green dragon bowed his head and said.


    "I see, kronodis." kranpis pointed to fuluda. "This is the strongest magic chanter in the strongest country around your tribe. Choose ten dragons, half land dragons and half flying dragons. If you want to be young, I think this country will provide you with better Dragon Knights."


    This sentence is true. The human kingdom bordering the flying dragon tribe is only the Empire and the Dragon Kingdom, so the strongest is the Empire. Moreover, the Empire keeps the Griffin knight, eagle knight and ground mobile cavalry as the air force, so it is easier to ride land dragons and flying dragons, isn''t it?


    As for whether they are strong or not - klaun piss has not scanned the level of the original dragon knight, but according to the feeling of turning around, it is estimated that their own level is between 13 and 20. Is it difficult to find ten people who are higher in this level in the Empire?


    As for how to find, how to join the army and how to train, it has nothing to do with Claus piss. Since they can get such a good mount, they will work hard to solve the problem themselves.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 198

    Croenpis is going to give fuluda some dragons from the flying dragon tribe.


    A country with Dragon Knights can certainly improve its strength. I believe it will not be unwilling to accept it, and the acquisition of these dragons will be counted in the achievements of the magic chanters led by fuluda.


    As for what the dragons actually think about it - what''s the matter with kluanpis?


    Like demons, the dragon family can gradually understand the level magic as they grow up, as well as the original magic knowledge of themselves and the world, so¡ª¡ª


    "Thank you for your teacher!" fuluda was about to kneel down and was supported by Claus piss¡ª¡ª


    "This is our top position. Don''t put it like this in front of them."


    "Yes, I''m really a little too excited." fuluda calmed down a little.


    "Do you have any comment on this?" kranpis turned to the Dragon again.


    "My Lord, I have no... Any opinion."


    At least the flying dragon tribe has no opinion on the strength of the big goblins, and Claus piss, who has been mentioned to a higher level, doesn''t dare to have an opinion.


    The reason why she hesitated was that Claus piss did not directly show her strength, and the existence of the anti detection ring did not reveal the same breath as the big goblin that the keen dragon clan could sense.


    But since the "iron plate" of the big goblins has been confirmed, and if there were no big goblins, they would probably be dead. In addition, they can continue to use humans as "props" to improve their strength. It doesn''t hurt for the flying dragon tribe to listen to Claus piss here.


    Although the previous crisis was actually the hands and feet of the big goblins, because there was enough gap, even if things were a little unnatural, they had no way.


    Long live a good life.


    After cronotis gave orders to the other dragon to choose for him, cronpis cut into the main purpose of tonight: "cronotis, one more thing, I heard that you still have objects who must pay tribute. Do you have to pay tribute to anyone who lives such a closed life? Does it give you any shelter after paying tribute?"


    "Yes, he should have sheltered us when we were invaded by an invincible enemy, but he couldn''t hide out because of the epidemic some time ago. He came to us for something after hearing that the epidemic had disappeared.


    "Even the big... Big... People who saved us are almost helpless," cronodis said cautiously.


    "Big... Big... Man" refers to the big goblin. It''s very awkward. The "goblin" of the big goblin is a racial name, and there is only one "big" name. It''s impolite to have a racial name in the title of the superior. Therefore, kronodis speaks very hard.


    Speaking of this, the flying dragon tribe is also very angry. This is the situation that both sides can''t offend. How?


    "Oh? There''s almost nothing big sauce can do?" crownpis showed a dangerous expression.


    "In fact, there is a way to lead out the one and weaken it. However, we need to put this into the crater over there." crunodis took out a ring while looking at a volcano with red light on the top in the East.


    "Ah?" cronpis said.


    Put it into the volcano, or into the lava. Putting the ring into the lava can weaken and defeat the enemy. Is this setting a little familiar?


    It''s like a ten hour Lord of the rings movie in the owner''s memory?


    Could it be that there are other cross reincarnators here? Like Ruo Luji?


    It could be a coincidence, maybe.


    Claus piston was a little playful. If she was careful, she should ask more information before making a decision. But Claus piston really wanted to play, but she had to ensure enough safety. What should she do?


    "Well," said Claus pics, with a fake cough and a wave of her hand, "I''ll deal with that guy. You all step back. The open space is empty within 200 meters. Maybe it will be destroyed."


    With that, Claus piss took the ring out of the green dragon and took off the anti detection ring in her hand.


    With the "Hula", the dragon race quickly fled to the surrounding mountains and underground caves. The excellent instinct of the dragon race can feel the terrible smell of the crownpis race, which makes them afraid.


    Fuluda flew into the air with sweat on his face.


    "Hmm? Is there a lot of pressure? I almost forgot - fluda can see my magic quantity and magic level at any time, so the pressure is really great." so she put on the anti detection ring again.


    Then, Claus pees first looked at the green dragon ring. It was an ordinary platinum ring. There was no particularly valuable workmanship or powerful magic effect. What was it?


    Claus piss was suspicious, but she was determined to play to the end.


    "Fluda, would you please carry it?"


    Fuluda recited it obediently.


    Then, summon the noumenon!


    "Oh, I forgot to take off my clothes... Eh? The mimicry devil changed back to its original shape and took root in his body, and other equipment was automatically kept in his body when he kept the equipment state? Hey, hey, didn''t I take off last time?"


    It is true that magic equipment can automatically adapt to the body. However, the plant body has no part that can match the equipment made for the human body. Therefore, in order to maintain the equipment state, it is embedded somewhere in the tree as a small ornament.


    You can understand it as decorations for trees in the city or during festivals.


    "Well, the past is over. Just learn a lesson next time."


    The towering trees up to 300 meters tall stand higher than the stone mountains with many dragon families as their nests, and the huge roots twist the stone space below.


    "Well, that makes the crater look much closer," said Claus piss. He stuffed the ring into a dry seed that was not used for planting, swung a huge branch and threw the seed out!


    The seed with the ring crossed a parabola in the night sky and fell on the edge of the crater. It collided violently and almost shook the ground.


    The seed smashed the volcano into a gap, bounced up according to the laws of physics, exhausted the kinetic energy, drove down again, and fell into the red hole next to the inner wall of the crater.


    Claus piss: Yeah! In. And then


    A red flying dragon, bigger than all the Dragons of the flying dragon tribe, flew out of the crater and came to the residence of the flying dragon tribe at top speed.


    "Is that the guy?"


    Kraun piss summoned the goblin body separated from the body, stood on the top of the tree and launched [sensor enemy]¡ª¡ª


    Grade 59.


    Good guy, it''s very powerful. Maybe there are such powerful creatures in some parts of the world, but a large number of inferior creatures don''t know it.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 199

    Seeing the red dragon that seemed to have some ability, Claus piss began to think.


    If the red dragon represents the attribute of fire, the weakness of most plant races is fire. If the big demon is only close to the crater, it will greatly weaken itself. It is of course that the big demon has almost nothing to do when fighting at the home of the volcano.


    But what does this have to do with the ring?


    In order not to make the red dragon aware of his danger, Claus piss continued to be equipped with an anti detection ring.


    Finally, the huge Red Dragon flew to the residence of the flying dragon tribe. It landed on the highest stone mountain around and shouted, "you TM think giving me that broken thing can make me go out!"


    "Weakening refers to this......" klaun PIs lost her strength for a while. Is this the rhythm that the tribute is too low to annoy others out of the home terrain?


    In other words, the big goblin should be able to do it, because it''s too hot near the crater, so it can''t? After all, she doesn''t have such a big body. She can''t throw at a super long distance.


    "Is this big tree occupying the territory to deal with? It''s really big, but it can be burned by a fire anyway. But you can''t do anything without high-level flame magic, ha ha ha ha!" the red dragon continued to roar, "remember to hand in enough tributes later!"


    Claus pees was worried. You know, there are not many high-level magic in this world. Be prepared for defense. The magic tree itself has a very high Guardian level.


    The wings on both sides of the red dragon seemed to wrap themselves together, and then quickly expanded their wings. The inner side was covered with red lines, and a pair of magic arrays flashed immediately.


    "[double wide magic dragonfire]"


    Two huge fire dragons appeared from a pair of magic array, roared, rushed to the magic tree, exploded on the crown, and the turbulent red inflammation quickly shrouded one-third of the crown.


    Klaun piss almost sprayed, not blood, but was sprayed by thunder. Do you call this high-level magic?


    Indeed, it shrouds a large range due to the application of range correction and multiple correction, but in terms of touch, it is a little stronger than ibiluya''s national Laurie?


    The level of ibiluyayi is less than 50, that is, the magic attainments of the red dragon are lower than those of mieguo Lori.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Oh, careless, ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah! Ah, it''s lit! Careless, although this level is lower than yourself, it has long passed the level of breaking through passive skills. Try to put out the fire quickly!


    Even if burning the "hair" will not lose much hp, it can be almost equivalent to disfigurement!


    When it''s over, I have to use a [heal].


    Crownpis estimated the distance between the two sides and waved the branches of the magic tree to the red dragon.


    "Whew!" the huge branches turned into tentacles and swept to the top of the mountain where the red dragon was located with a low roar.


    "Bang long!" like an explosion, the mountain was hit and the rubble splashed everywhere.


    However, it failed to hit the red dragon. At that moment, it was blocked by the light like a protective film. Although the protection was broken immediately, it gave the red dragon reaction time to take off.


    "Have you prepared protective magic at the beginning? Since you are the boss of this area, are you so cautious?" Claus piss on the top of the tree dropped her mouth. "No, maybe it''s a countermeasure to detect that the big sauce once existed. Maybe fight."


    As the Red Dragon flew out of the waving range of the branch, Claus piss began to launch the fruit, however¡ª¡ª


    "Ah, because of the large-scale planting last time, there is not much stock. Stay for a more critical blow. If this guy --"


    Klaun piss knew that the body could also use the equipped magic props, so she hid her body and let the magic tree be equipped with the short staff she used to Cos torch.


    "[firerain]"


    The magic tree stretched out a main branch, aimed at the air and shot a series of small fireballs one after another.


    The red dragon dodged and flashed flexibly in the air.


    No, this distance, the weakening and diffusion of Magic have made it difficult for magic to hit.


    At this time, the red dragon opened his mouth and a red breath came out!


    Because the volume of the magic tree was too large, it was hit again and lit many leaves on the crown.


    Dragon breath one after another, and sometimes a flame magic is pasted. Some magic also has the effect of continuously burning HP to keep the flame going.


    Even though the HP of Claus pics doesn''t lose much at all, and the continuous combustion has no effect on Claus pics due to [invalidation of high-order abnormal state III]. If you want to cause great damage, you should attack the trunk. However, on the surface of the crown of the magic tree, it seems that there is fire everywhere, making Claus pics look like she is going to die.


    Perhaps this is why the red dragon has no reason to retreat even if he is aware that a blow from the magic tree is enough to easily hit it.


    It is worth mentioning that, in fact, Claus pics has a way to fight without injury. It only needs Claus pics to release the highest-level defense magic [field of force] against the magic tree body.


    However, clauspice was worried that once the red dragon found that his attack was ineffective, it would retreat, so she had to be hard next to the attack that was constantly splashed like a small animal.


    "The fire density is not enough. Since each main branch can think about movement independently, can it......"


    The magic tree raised several other branches and felt that all the branches that could be used were released¡ª¡ª


    "[holy ray]!"


    "[shock]!"


    "[freeze]!"


    "[silver lance]!"


    This is the real open state of the short staff.


    For a moment, all kinds of magic danced in the air like an air defense fire net.


    However, except for the silver lance thrown by the physics attack, other magic is weakening with the increase of distance, giving the red dragon avoidance or defense.


    The red dragon continuously outputs by walking and output, and ignites the crown (surface) of the magic tree back and forth. In fact, it is slightly injured, but because it can''t move, it can only be hit temporarily. The magic tree continues to vent a lot of fire into the air.


    Such a spectacular battle attracted all kinds of voices from the onlookers.


    "Oh, look at me." Claus pees saw the red dragon drill into a gap in the "air defense fire net" in an instant, and the magic tree threw a fruit in that direction.


    "Boom!" the red dragon was hit!


    However, the injury was not serious and did not affect the action at all. It was hit by several small fireballs of [holy ray] and [firerain], avoiding the powerful fruit throwing.


    "Obviously it''s three or four level magic, but its power is too weak. The second level magic released by Luna herself is stronger than these. Can''t the magic power released with the help of props? But the effect of destroying non level items is still high......"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 200

    While observing the effect of his hit attack, Claus piss summarized the problem.


    She found that she used the magic emitted by the short staff. Even if she increased the range and destructive power because of her strong magic or large body, it seemed to have a bad effect on the red dragon.


    At least, even if it hit, it didn''t have much impact on red dragon''s action.


    What''s the reason? When Luna uses the second level magic, she can cause damage to gods and men with a level of more than 60.


    By the way, Luna seems to have magic to improve her magic level? So we can improve the height of magic itself.


    However, if Claus piss injects magic into the short staff and uses the stored technique of the short staff to launch magic, it will be limited by the capacity of the prop itself.


    More magic is not useless. You can increase the amount of magic. If the amount is enough, you can have greater destructive power. However, if the magic itself does not reach the level that can break the defense, or the remaining power after breaking the defense is insufficient, no matter how much magic, it will not be lethal to the enemy.


    "Maybe so. I see. I see. It''s just, hee hee, it''s over."


    It is not a long time to make such a summary, that is¡ª¡ª


    From the time when the red dragon is hit by magic to the time when the avoided fruit flies out of sight.


    Klaun PIs knew that as a standing "boss", she had never practiced playing this kind of enemy who was good at walking and output.


    We still have the confidence to hit fixed targets. Now we catch chickens.


    Speaking of, I was originally a special boss monster at level 75? Well, it''s just the right object to brush a copy of this red dragon level opponent group. Such a situation in a one-on-one state was not unexpected to Claus piss.


    What Claus piss wants to do is the scheme she adopted when she won her first victory as a goblin.


    "Come on," kranpis''s goblin body has come to the top of the red dragon by [perfect unknowable]. Just now, she came here by taking the thrown fruit and jumped out before the fruit continued to stay away from the red dragon.


    Although unable to control the flight, the red dragon has been included in the demon''s magic range¡ª¡ª


    "[massholdspecifications]"


    At the same time, the red dragon suddenly froze and was hit by several spells.


    In order to prevent herself from falling, Claus piss immediately used [bind of liana] to get ready to entangle the red dragon.


    Then react and take the object attacked and falling as your support point?


    At this time, a translucent light board appeared at the foot of Claus piss, which gave her toes a support.


    "Fluda? Thanks." kranpis stood on the floating board, clenched the vines that bound the red dragon, like throwing a hammer, rotated her body in place and let the entangled red dragon rotate sharply together.


    It''s not that Claus pics has such great strength. Of course, it''s the vines that contribute. Claus pics just controls the vines and turns around by herself.


    Because it''s cool.


    "Whew!" crownpis let go of her hand and let the dizzy red dragon fly to the magic tree.


    To prevent the red dragon from being hurt too much, the magic tree pulled out a thin branch and played the red dragon back as a baseball.


    Clauspis continued to wave the vines.


    The magic tree body continues to twitch the branches.


    Both sides, like badminton league or even fighting skills, beat the red dragon who is unable to move freely under the control of magic as a ball or sandbag.


    "That''s about it ~"


    It felt that the red dragon was about to die. Claus piss stopped the combo. The red dragon "bang" hit the mountain wall, didn''t inlay it, broke away from the pit brought by the impact and slipped down.


    It caused a small group of flying dragons to disperse.


    Klaun piss fell on the root of the demon tree body and integrated the body into the goblins. The flame that seemed to be still burning on the surface of the canopy swayed several times in the air and dissipated in the air.


    "Congratulations very much, my teacher." then fuluda came to congratulate me.


    "Hmm?" klaun piss didn''t react for a moment.


    According to visual judgment, the magic tree is much larger than the red dragon. Although the attack of the red dragon is not similar to that of ants shaking elephants, there is a considerable gap. If there is a small team of red dragons, the magic tree can only fight with bare hands, and it may be moved. Now there is only one opponent, Claus pees even used goblins and many kinds of Magic - it''s not surprising that it''s easy to win.


    Congratulations on this level. What''s the reaction to seeing Superbit magic?


    "Really congratulations, master." fluda seemed to think that Claus piss didn''t hear it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Congratulations on your understanding of one of the important essentials of magic."


    "Just now those are not very powerful magic, and they are basically performed with the help of props. This level of magic can also be used easily?" crownpis explained that fluda misunderstood.


    "It seems that the teacher''s vision is really high. It''s great..."


    Claus piss was puzzled for a while, but the old man was not crazy for the first time, so he thought it didn''t happen.


    In fact, fuluda was amazed by the fire of all kinds of magic like an air defense fire net just now. Even if ordinary people got a short staff to store magic, they would never be so exaggerated.


    Claus pees only uses the characteristic that each main branch of her own body can think and act independently, while this characteristic is manifested as multiple thinking when she embodies her body as a goblin.


    This is impossible in the game era. One side of the monster cannot equip props. If it is equipped, it must be only special effects integrated with the monster. It is not surprising that the GM side sets up independent programs in different parts of the monster in order to increase the playability of the monster.


    When the game is turned into reality, it becomes crownpis. Equipped with a short staff that releases magic, she can launch the firepower effect of anti-aircraft gun positions.


    Long live reality ~


    "Well, anyway, let''s go and see what''s going on with the Dragon first." crownpis walked to the place where the red dragon lay.


    She walked among the dragons who offered to make way.


    But I heard a little pleasant voice¡ª¡ª


    "Although you won by this, who do you think is stronger than Lord rampades and Lord igonikos?"


    "It''s hard to say. Since you win, is Lord rampades strong?"


    "But Lord rampades''s magic is really worse than Lord igonikos? What''s the problem?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Such remarks.


    "Ah, ah? Why such a comment?" crownpace was embarrassed.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 201

    "Ah, ah? Why is this evaluation?" crownpis, who was walking towards the knocked down red dragon, felt a little embarrassed when she heard the strong comments of the flying dragon tribe about her strength that seemed unimaginable.


    "Then, you are very noisy. At least can you use a voice that I can''t hear?"


    It''s not that cloonepis likes people to speak ill of others behind their backs. She just knows that she is not a kind goblin. Even blocking people''s mouth is meaningless. Since people''s servants are obedient and can''t give them enough grace, it''s always possible to complain and vent.


    "But why on earth do you have such a low evaluation?" Claus piss was still puzzled.


    Claus doesn''t like fighting. Sometimes the purpose of fighting is not killing. Therefore, if you can''t crush the other party without injury, you may take the practice of non positive attack, bending, playing and testing, and don''t exert your full strength if you are not forced.


    Naturally, this style will make it more difficult for the slightly powerful races to notice that the level of Claus piss is actually much higher than them, and they will not even notice the strength gap between the two sides at the first time, just like it is possible to win as long as they work harder.


    This is by no means the evil taste of Claus piss to give her opponent hope and then suddenly crush and trample her opponent. It is definitely not.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "This... This... How... Possible..."


    The drowsy igonicos gradually woke up from complete disappointment.


    Igonicos is the name of the red dragon.


    What the hell happened? Just now, it seemed that I was fighting against the super large plant demons that appeared there shortly after an epidemic spread to my "pasture". I was about to burn that guy, and then in the twinkling of an eye, I was playing back and forth like a ball to some ghost.


    It seems that it''s a magical sneak attack on some little guy behind him.


    Igonikos'' awareness was interrupted here.


    Did you kick on the iron plate?


    It can''t be true?


    Igonikos did not move. He slightly opened his eyes and looked around. He saw that the dragons, who had been in awe of himself, were separated from each other.


    A little guy dressed strangely, whose appearance is similar to that of an elf, or a human demon, came over.


    "It''s her..."


    But igonikos did not get angry immediately. On the one hand, he was badly hurt and might hurt if he moved; On the other hand, in fact, the dragon race is not so arrogant. The reason why it gives the impression of arrogance to most races is that they are powerful. If they encounter the same or even higher existence, as the highest intelligent race in the world, they will naturally weigh it.


    Even if it''s a sneak attack, since the little guy''s magic is effective for himself, he must have considerable strength.


    "Hey, wake up, get up, hey, aren''t you careful? It''s too heavy?"


    Igonikos heard voices from close at hand.


    "I''ll get up soon when I know my power. [the whole race of the group... It''s meaningless to use it for unconscious guys. Then... There''s only one sixth level monomer healing magic. Forget it, use it -- [heal]."


    Igonichos felt that all the pain in his body had disappeared and suddenly laughed to himself.


    Torture the opponent first, then give treatment, and then choose to continue to torture or persuade surrender. Dragons have also been used in wars between dragons in history. Igonikos above the elder level naturally knows this kind of knowledge.


    "Well, [the whole race of the group............"


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha ~"


    Igonikos immediately bit the other party and interrupted the magic chant. Although the other party raised his hand and blocked it, it was absolutely impossible


    But before igonikos could be proud, a sharp pain came from his mouth, which forced him to loosen his mouth, and then a strong force hit his head!


    "Boo!" igonikos, with broken teeth and bleeding head, almost fell to the ground with Venus in his eyes. He just took a step backward and barely fell.


    It''s an automatic counterattack of fake magic clothes.


    If it was a frontal duel, igonikos might be able to cope with such an attack, but the first blow broke out directly in his mouth, followed by the second blow on his head, which caught him off guard.


    Another sneak attack! Despicable!


    "Vomit ~" igonikos shook his head and spit out the blood from his mouth.


    "Mentor, are you okay!" it seems that an insignificant human is shouting something, but it''s not very important. First, find a way to deal with the guy in front of you.


    "It''s a terrible bite! It''s numbing my hands," the little guy said, shaking his hands.


    What? Bite hard, just numb?


    "It seems that I just played that low-level magic, which made other dragons mistakenly think my magic is very bad. It''s necessary to correct their wrong views." the little guy took off a ring, then stretched out his hand and shouted, "[field of force]!"


    Magic had not yet taken shape, but the fear of the superior hit igonikos.


    It''s over. I really kicked the iron plate this time. Although it''s not a super iron plate of Bayu King level, it''s not an iron plate I can kick casually!


    When was the last time I saw this level of magic array?


    More than 300 years?


    At that time, it was still an adult dragon, but a civilian in the world ruled by the dragon people.


    In the world, the existence of the "eight desires king" tried to conquer the world and broke out a war with the Dragon nationality. At first, the Dragon nationality was in an advantage. It was just chatting with its compatriots, hearing the news of the eight desires king and laughing. Until¡ª¡ª


    A strange wave seemed to spread all over the world. Then, the magic advantage of the dragon family disappeared. Instead, it was the magic used by the six gods when they took away the humans in their pasture, as well as the magic often used by the king of eight desires.


    Rank magic, the six gods and the eight desire king are called that.


    Moreover, the type of magic array that currently appears in front of us, which it has seen, is the highest level - the 10th level magic. The moment I saw it, a compatriot dozens of meters away was killed by the second. At that time, I was so glad that I didn''t die and wanted to fight hard for face.


    Although it is said that there is a super position magic comparable to the original source magic [Ultimate big bang] before the world was polluted, it is also regarded as the fallacy of some dragon families who have been beaten to doubt the life of the dragon because no one has heard of it.


    Igonikos subconsciously took a step back and hit a translucent wall.


    "[field of force]"


    Immediately, the same wall appeared on the way, so the pain hit and began to squeeze its remaining rational consciousness.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 202

    Croenpis applied a [field of force] to the mountain wall behind the red dragon, and then took herself as the object to take the second position.


    Then she moved forward and squeezed the red dragon''s body with the protective wall formed by the 10th level magic on both sides.


    Claus pees maintained two tenth order magic, felt good about herself and looked around.


    Huh? Why do all the other dragons look blankly or have an atmosphere of rabbit death and fox sorrow except Fu Luda''s golden eyes? Is it just when he is torturing the red dragon who dares to bite himself to vent his anger?


    Is it - although this magic is high, it is not cool enough, so the evaluation is still bad?


    But now, I have to bite the bullet.


    "Pain? If you know your situation, give me a satisfactory answer - would you like to be my servant?" asked Claudius, taking a step forward. As a result, a parapet moved forward with her body, increasing the pressure.


    The red dragon has absolutely no ability to destroy the highest protective wall. The struggle can only increase his pain.


    And because it was too tight, it was out of breath and couldn''t answer at all. Unfortunately, this was exactly what cronpis planned - we need to find an excuse to perform another magic that looked cool and could be considered by other dragons.


    Claus pics had no experience of subduing the dragon family in person, and thought that these guys didn''t know the real goods they showed - no wonder, even if the loss of the magic tree was very small, it looked sad because the flame burned in a large range on the surface, and the visible magic method displayed by Claus pics was only the fourth order.


    Even if the decisive advantage is achieved, the magic tree is still burning. At the same time, the demon sneaks into the red dragon behind it, which will be despised by the dragon clan who advocates power.


    Can we use spiritual magic one by one to eliminate these ideas?


    It''s too troublesome. It''s better to continue making fun of the red dragon and show some power that can really intimidate the dragon family.


    However, No. Claus piss doesn''t have the right magic.


    However, although she doesn''t have and is not very good at equal combat, she doesn''t have the idea of pretending to be forced when she hits low with high.


    "For the last time, don''t you intend to surrender?"


    The red dragon seemed to twitch. It was a sign that he couldn''t speak and wanted to nod desperately. It was just that the remaining space caused by the squeeze was too small. Nodding was like a twitch.


    "No answer. Well, goodbye first." Claus piss took another step forward.


    The pressure on both sides of the "karakara Kara ~" wall protection increased again, and there was a sound of bone extrusion. Only at the critical edge of the beginning of the fracture, Claus piss, who wanted to maintain the integrity of the body, did not add further excessive pressure.


    Because if you want to kill a creature, you don''t have to clear the HP on the opponent''s rules.


    Now the red dragon really only had convulsions and couldn''t breathe. After a few minutes, there was no movement at last.


    Not dead yet, but not much.


    Claus pics is going to show resurrection magic. Resurrection must be quite suitable for pretending to force to change other Dragons'' evaluation of their magic.


    She is so concerned about these evaluations that it is easy for others to take oral medicine, but it is wonderful to be convinced that oral medicine exists at the same time?


    On the side of the dwarf country, she made a superficial relationship with the dwarves by relying on the amount of alcohol she showed by immunizing herself against drunkenness with [high-order abnormal state invalidation III], as well as the costumes of painters and mechanical ideas.


    The suppression of other races is based on the strength of the surveyors. The atmosphere suppression and massacre are used, but this is the worst policy. You don''t have to use it if you can. Even if people are convinced with blood, they will bury a time bomb. Even if there is a considerable strength gap between the two sides, there is never a lack of fools who can disgust Claus pics even if they can''t fight.


    Claus piss is ready to completely end the life of the red dragon and release the resurrection magic.


    "Ah?" but before that, cronpis looked back suspiciously and asked a bystander dragon, "do any of you like pranks or want to take the initiative to test my strength?"


    A large group of dragons shook their heads almost in unison.


    Although they don''t talk well about the combat ability demonstrated by Claus piss before, they also know that they have no chance of winning by relying on this quantity and quality rolling and their undetectable sneak attack ability.


    "That''s good." at the moment when Claus piss launched the magic array, he raised his hand immediately.


    "Boom!" there was a roar, and the ground under croenpis''s feet was greatly broken. [high level repulsion resistance III] takes effect, and Claus piss''s petite body remains motionless.


    "Roar, do you want to pat me with your claws? It hurts. Your arm strength is much bigger than me, but hee hee, grab it


    Starting from the hand of Claus piss, the vine wound a pair of empty dragon shells along the "air".


    Then, the "empty shell" fell down and gradually revealed its shape in the process of struggling to twist.


    Claus piss did the level scanning as usual, but - can''t detection?


    However, since it can''t repel itself, it''s lower than itself. Are there hidden skills? Just ask the right questions first.


    "Ah, it''s still a red dragon? A relative of this one?" Claus pees looked at the red dragon tied to play and pointed to the dead red dragon.


    The red dragon made a low roar, and Claus piss could probably hear it very angry.


    You can''t make progress without answering your own questions.


    "[mass terminatespecies], you have to answer my question well. What''s your name and what''s the relationship?"


    The red dragon finally opened its mouth, and Claudius was a little relieved.


    "Boom!" but it was a red light ball pasted on her face that responded to her!


    At the same time, the automatic counterattack of the mimicry magic clothes is triggered, and it is double in dress and pantyhose. Both Yu and the nameless mimicry Magic who have suffered slightly more damage than in the past have launched the skill [full swing].


    The bound red dragon couldn''t resist and flew out with two fans!


    The flying dragons who began to watch the trend gradually gave way to a road and open space, and let the red dragon fall to the ground without resistance.


    However, the other party''s goal seems to have been achieved. Claus piss was choked, the magic was interrupted, the parapet disappeared, suffocated and died a moment ago, and the Dragon corpse collapsed to the ground.


    Well, is it a step too late to achieve the goal.


    "Cough, cough, cough. What''s the matter? My spiritual magic is invalid, and my passive skills have no resistance to her magic?" klaun piss, who swayed and retreated a few steps, covered her mouth and choked something formed by the explosion that made her feel very bad.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 203

    "What''s the matter? My spiritual magic is invalid, and my passive skills have no resistance to her magic just now? But from the point of view of its inability to hit me, its inability to resist the constraints of vines, and the lethality of this hit magic, it''s weaker than the first red dragon. It seems to have the value of leaving a living mouth for research. [massheavyrecovery]."


    Thinking so, Claus piss restored a little HP to herself and her clothes, ran a few steps, jumped and stepped on the living faucet.


    "Hahaha, you want to sneak attack me again and again? Sure enough, is that your important relative over there? The dragon I know doesn''t pay so much attention to ordinary people of the same race. Give me a good answer to my question. Of course, if you lie, you don''t have to continue to discuss. If there is something I love to hear in the actual answer, it''s OK to revive the one over there according to the situation. First, what''s your relationship?"


    "He... Is my... Husband."


    The female red dragon can only answer. She knows that there is resurrection magic in the world, but she still doubts whether the little guy who can sling a pair of red dragons can be used. However, even if she is afraid of death, her husband still attaches importance to her own life and her own life. She can only give in when she finds that there is no hope of victory in the sneak attack.


    "Oh..." crownpis could understand that dragons also need to be paired to reproduce, but it was a little strange to see such a serious dragon saying such things for the first time.


    At the same time, Claus piss stepped on it again and stepped on the head a little bit off: "I''m not comfortable with my breath. Turn around. Okay, your names?"


    "I''m... Glio dolly, he''s igonic... Oz."


    There should also be surnames. It''s a little strange that the dragon people don''t have a surname. Maybe it''s just the names they call each other at ordinary times, but it''s enough for Claus piss to be able to identify without further questioning.


    "I see. Then, glio dolly, although your magic is weaker than egonikos... Again... It''s a little interesting. I mean, I haven''t seen it. Is that?"


    Claus pees didn''t say that the attack had caused him terrible trouble, and the damage was more trouble than the burning canopy that looked dazzling before.


    "That''s... Our dragon magic."


    "Shiyuan magic? Isn''t it too weak? Isn''t that the magic that can compete with the king of eight desires in legend? I''m weaker than the king of eight desires."


    "... no, it''s not the origin."


    "Give me a brief explanation... Forget it. I''ll talk about it later. It''s said that the flying dragon tribe used to pay tribute to you, so you''re half the boss of them. Don''t you take me to your house to find out?"


    As she spoke, Claus piss said in her heart that she was in great trouble. If her spiritual magic had not been ineffective, she would have succeeded.


    Speaking of, what''s your purpose here?


    Although I gradually ignored the main purpose and began to want to get something anyway, the suppression of the red dragon has indeed been completed, but it would be a bit empty to leave for nothing.


    Although the present noumenon was not reckless before, but in this way, I was a little hungry.


    Klaun piss put her hand into the infinite backpack, spread the roots, and sucked up half a ton of stored "ingredients" that can be absorbed by the roots at one time. In other words, she emptied one of the five infinite backpacks.


    "Ask you again, don''t you take me to your house to find out?" Claus piss stepped on the red dragon again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As glio dolly spun down the strange mountain road in the crater until she walked along the road almost flush with the road surface of the lava lake, cronpis was surprised to find that there was a cave at the end of the road - that is, on the edge of the crater.


    After entering the cave and walking away from the lava for a while, we came to the cave of Dragon Nest, and the temperature fell down.


    That''s what I said, but¡ª¡ª


    "Hoo Hoo... Even if it''s much cooler than outside, it''s really hot enough."


    [invalidation of high-order abnormal state III] it continues to operate, and the pseudo magic clothes that feel cooler skin close to Claus PIs''s body have been stained, but compared with the comfortable temperature, this temperature can still be defined as dry and hot.


    Seeing that Gloria dolly didn''t answer this complaint, she felt a little boring, so she pointed to one side of the fork and asked, "is there anything over there?"


    The hanging heart of Gloria doriton tightened even more.


    There''s a nest of eggs she laid over there for one reason.


    Although it and igonikos are both dragons above the elder level, they actually realize that the current time is not long for the life of dragons.


    They have no offspring. That''s the first nest of eggs. It''s an established fact that several of them broke their shells.


    So the perception of Claus piss is very obvious.


    Another reason is that there is also their treasure house over there. You can see the treasure when laying and hatching eggs, which can also make you feel better.


    "That''s our treasure house over there, sir," replied glorio dolly.


    Claus pees nodded slightly and went over. Feel the sight with negative feelings behind you, because of course, you lose if you care.


    Glio dolly gently followed and secretly calculated that the other party was staring at the treasure at most. Generally speaking, except for the humans once owned by the flying dragon tribe, the humans with the ability to cultivate dragons from eggs, at least she had never heard of it. If she wanted to do other things with eggs, it could only be regarded as her own hatching survival rate of zero this time.


    And if all this can make the other party a little happier and really use the resurrection magic on igonikos, you will make money.


    However, klaun piss just picked up an egg no smaller than herself, held it for a few times, and gently put it down to make it a little relieved.


    Knowing that even playing with these eggs couldn''t do anything to them, Claus piss turned her attention to the treasure mountain.


    There are several dazzling hills piled high, but dwarves and frost dragons are different. There are well classified and stacked here.


    Gold, silver and other precious metals as well as gemstones are piled together, which feels like a pile of handicrafts. Another pile emits magic fluctuations of different sizes.


    Ignoring the pure precious metals and gemstones, Claus piss jumped directly onto the pile of handicrafts, picked up a plate and turned it back and forth.


    "HMM... Victorian style, but it''s just to highlight the craftsmanship level. It''s almost too complicated to be aesthetic. Well, I don''t want to comment on things with different aesthetic views in the world."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 204

    "In other words, the treasures collected by the dragon people are obviously things they don''t use. Do you need this?" after reading the handicrafts, Claus piss turned her head and asked glorio dolly.


    "Lord Hui, we asked humans and orcs to offer it. Do you know what happens to the craftsmen who make the treasure if we like it? Many people from the flying dragon tribe paid tribute, but......"


    "I see. Being regarded by high-level entities as having great prestige in their craft, they or their customers can show off their capital even if they lose their property. I understand this reason. What I ask ''this'' means - do you feel uneasy if you don''t classify useless things?"


    Klaun PIs threw the plate back to Baoshan casually and directly skipped a slightly valuable question related to business just said by red dragon, because the people of the flying dragon tribe are dead, and it''s meaningless to care about it.


    "No, we don''t have this habit, but we are different from some barbarians who rob everything in this era. We prefer to ask. People who meet us will respectfully offer tribute."


    "Because threatening others to take it out by themselves is different from disorderly looting, so just divide it?"


    "That''s it."


    "I see. It''s worth referring to." Claus piss took out a small book and recorded how to rob in order to reduce the energy needed to tidy up her belongings.


    Then she looked at the hill of magic props.


    "Are there any identification props?"


    "Please -" a crystal ball was immediately sent by the dragon''s claw to Claus.


    "Ah, oh," said clauspice, who took the crystal ball in a daze. It was surprising to be so obedient.


    Gloria Dolly was more than just trying to please, although that was one reason, but the more important reason was that she realized that clauspis didn''t intend to take everything away, otherwise she wouldn''t need to be identified on the spot.


    Gregory dolly can still understand that there are some human beings who can use identification magic. Since Claus piss has a human who seems to need a lot of effort to defeat, it must have something to do.


    What if she takes away all her treasures and then identifies them slowly? It''s better to identify it here, which can at least improve the probability of leaving part.


    [allapproisalmagicitem] when Claus piss injected magic, he found this, "Oh, ha ha, it''s a high-level item. It''s very powerful to collect this."


    With that, Claus piss jumped to the top of the magic prop, squatted down and lowered the crystal ball: "[magic effect range expansion ¡¤ prop high-level appraisal [widenmagic ¡¤ allappraisalmagicitem]."


    [widenmagic] this magic is also very convenient. Although the expansion of the scope of single magic is not worth mentioning compared with the scope magic, at least a lot of things close together have been identified at one time, and the magic paid is about three times, which saves a lot.


    The balance of things produced by "Yggdrasil" is really poor. If krypton gold is included, not to mention it. No wonder you can''t do it. You have to be shut down, but you''re very happy as long as you''re not in the pit.


    First of all, Claus pics picked up a simple wooden stick of about one meter that she was most interested in and shortened it to less than one foot at once.


    "It''s so short to match me? How bad it''s waving. There''s such a thing here?"


    "Lord Hui... Are you interested in... Soul eating staff?"


    "Soul eating staff?" crownpis frowned.


    At the time of identification just now, this thing has no name and average attack power, but it has the ability to absorb the experience value of the killing object and improve the parameters. Instead, the user cannot obtain the experience value, but the weapon parameters cannot be increased infinitely. It will not grow into a more advanced weapon than the current user, and there is no special effect.


    In other words, the owner is a super chicken rib, which is not easy in weight and length, but also drag down the upgrade.


    If there''s any use, it''s probably that after the full-level players upgrade this weapon to the top level, they give it to the novice with practice for temporary use. After the novice level rises, they have to change their weapons.


    Well, it''s positioned as a weapon for full-level players to train newcomers, isn''t that right? The current level of this staff is 57. It''s a good choice to give it to high-level Goblins who are not eager to improve their level by killing. In the near future, give it to ralva to beat the orcs.


    However, there is no so-called soul eating effect.


    "Lord Hui, whenever you hit and kill your opponent with this staff, your soul will be sucked into the staff."


    "Soul, can you see?"


    "With this... Can you see?"


    Compared with the dragon''s narration, Claus piss believed in the identification of magic and looked at the staff suspiciously: "don''t you see the light effect of absorbing experience value?"


    "Give it a try?" klaun piss raised her stick and looked around.


    When Gregory dollyton ran away, she made Claus blush, and didn''t say to beat it with this.


    "Boo!" soon, a huge lizard tied up was thrown over.


    "Can I use it?"


    "Please - it''s ready for tomorrow''s food anyway."


    "I''ll do it," Crowne said, banging the giant lizard on the head.


    At the same time, a blue light oozed from the lizard''s body, turned into a light ball, flew towards the staff and integrated into the staff.


    "[resurrection]." then, Claus piss launched the resurrection magic.


    The giant lizard that has indeed died once has a slight movement of breathing, and the resurrection is successful. At the same time, it also proves that the lizard is not low in level or has strong vitality. Klaun PIs estimated that it only took a few minutes for this lizard to kill a human village without Mithril combat power. It is worthy of being a dragon and enjoy such "high-grade" ingredients.


    "Sure enough, it''s not a Soul Eater, it''s just the light effect of absorbing experience value," thought Claus piss. "Otherwise, theoretically, if you lose your soul, you can''t revive, or the blue light ball should return to your body at the time of resurrection."


    "My Lord, take whatever treasures here!" Gloria dolly suddenly fell down and said, "please resurrect my... Husband. We are willing to be... Your slaves."


    Resurrection magic, even the dragon clan who can use the original magic, can''t easily perform miraculous magic. Although this is just an ordinary magic for game characters.


    Claus piss was almost stupid again. She didn''t understand why some guys were uncomfortable, but they suddenly became too obedient at an opportunity she didn''t know.


    Resurrection magic is really hanging, but is it hanging to this extent?


    Death is just a game character in an abnormal state of inaction, and he can''t understand the abnormality of resurrection in reality. That''s an exaggeration, but there are more or less similar ingredients.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 205

    Since the red dragons have so politely invited themselves to take their treasures, why doesn''t Claus piss mean to take more?


    She grabbed all kinds of things she thought were good and threw them into the infinite backpack. Finally, she picked up four dragon eggs.


    "Anyway, it''s about to come out of the shell. Even if it doesn''t continue to hatch, it won''t be wasted. Take it away." in fact, Claus piss wants to play with a little dragon. Before playing well, she puts it back. She just doesn''t think it''s necessary to carry an egg all the time.


    After listening to this, she thought that "it won''t be wasted" wanted to eat roasted cubs, but she just opened her mouth to beg for mercy and closed her mouth.


    Of course, the dragon also has family affection. Otherwise, Gloria dolly would not stand out for her husband. When she saw her husband beaten, she gave up her property to protect herself and ran for her life. Maybe she could escape from life.


    But it has to be said that their concept of family affection is much weaker than that of human beings. They are more inclined to Warcraft. They will go out to experience once they are raised, and completely go out to live independently when they grow up. There are six eggs in this nest, and more than half of them have been removed. Considering the period from hatching to training and complete expulsion in the future, they may die again. After all, human beings have succeeded in killing dragons, haven''t they?


    A dragon is a moving mountain. Killing one of them is of no high value. Therefore, a dragon that can survive its youth is one of three.


    No way, can only be regarded as this nest. Is the life rate relatively low? But if the adult is satisfied with the taste of the fetus, he won''t order himself to produce "vegetable eggs"?


    In the end, she didn''t say anything. If she wanted "vegetable eggs", the first unlucky thing was the wave of weak dragons outside. Even if it was her turn - the young dragon caught by the giant could be a "watchdog", it''s not unacceptable that the Dragon sometimes had to be a "laying chicken". Let''s live first. That''s the law of the jungle.


    Of course, klaun piss didn''t know that the female dragon had such a strong brain tonic ability. She said to herself, "by the way, you say you have your own magic? But the only thing you can naturally understand is level magic. Where did you learn your own magic? Please tell me exactly, and then revive your spouse."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Flying dragon tribe¡ª¡ª


    It was daybreak, and Claus piss, who had just returned to the Dragon colony, looked at the scene in front of her and didn''t know how to react correctly.


    Fuluda meditated in the open space where klaun PIs appeared before, and several young dragons and young dragons fell around him for some reason.


    "Fluda, have you always been like this? I deal with things for a long time. A little sleep is allowed."


    "No, it''s not hard to wait for your mentor to do things, and I''m more or less rewarded by talking to the dragons here and exchanging magic." fuluda said humbly, "the rest of the time is spent thinking."


    "So these lying corpses around are drained by magic? How is it possible?"


    "I''m seriously ill... I''ve just recovered." a lying corpse dragon struggled and fell asleep again.


    Other dragons also do their own things there. It feels a little messy.


    But Claus piss was not angry. She didn''t inform her in advance this time. These dragons also have their own lives, which is no way.


    And his body is too petite. Even if he comes here, it''s hard to notice. He really envies the dragon. What if he shows his experience here?


    It will probably crush a group of innocent people into chaos.


    "Kronodis, come here!" cronpis launched [message].


    After a while, the huge Green Dragon flew to bow down: "yes, sir, what can I do for you?"


    "The red dragon has been settled. Now they are crying in the cave because of the resurrection of one party. I ask them to face the east or North if they want to pay tribute. In addition, they also take their children as hostages. If they know the general situation, they should not trouble you. Rather, if there is a good thing that can receive ''sacrifice'', don''t fall behind, Don''t be too closed in the future. "


    "Resurrection, resurrection?" cronotis''s expression changed again and again.


    "Yes, do you have any opinion? If you have any opinion, you can see it yourself, or you don''t believe me?" crownpis said unhappily. She made a mistake. She should gather the flying dragon tribe and perform the resurrection magic. She had planned to act like this, but she patronized there to see the magic props.


    Should we just kill again, let everyone worship themselves, and then resurrect again? And continue to make everyone bow down? Or find a dead dragon knight to resurrect? Is it still effective after such a long time? Let alone, does human beings have the value of resurrection?


    Even I feel wasted and troublesome doing so.


    "No, no, no, no, my Lord, if they are all alive now, it must be so. You have no reason to deceive with such a clear thing." fortunately, cronodis took the initiative to give a step.


    It''s a dragon who knows how to look at his face. Claus piss likes it.


    "Well, it''s up to you to take care of yourself for the time being. Before you need you, you just need to live a good life. If you have other material needs, ask the East and North. In addition, I will send a goblin equivalent to the strength of the young dragon here to learn your unique skills and magic methods and treat you well. However, if necessary practice is involved, without endangering your life It doesn''t matter to be rude. "


    Now there are new goblins in top forest. The former race of one of the direct goblins of Claus piss (compared with the descendants of penny Xun) is a sunflower shaped demon, so it is simply called sunflower. Its attribute is in line with the environment here. In addition, there are volcanoes and lava lakes. Notice to let sunflowers and Angela chiluno, who practices in the lava pool of dwarf country, move here.


    "Yes," cronotis answered one by one.


    Claus piss: Well, let''s ride the dragon you asked to choose last night. Fluda is ready to use teleportation magic


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The capital of the BAHAs Empire, owenthal¡ª¡ª


    "Ah, isn''t it a lie?" when she heard that Luna had just returned to her room and had just entered the tower of righteousness with fruda, sta was surprised to stand up from his chair. "Can the magic technology of the dragon family be handed over to humans?"


    "Anyway, we can''t understand the scroll of dragon language. Alas ~" Luna said helplessly, "Sonny is still staring. Maybe fluda won''t reveal it. Piss paid good attention this time."


    "Pay attention, that''s good."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 206

    The capital of the BAHAs Empire, owenthal¡ª¡ª


    Big cities, especially as the political center of a large human country, will build multiple thick and tall walls and be equipped with a certain number of garrisons to protect the city from the threat of Warcraft and other races in the wild.


    The imperial capital is more than that. There are even air forces such as Griffin knight and eagle knight patrolling in the air regularly.


    All this seems to build the area around the imperial capital into the safest area of the Empire. As time goes by, with the increase of population, a circle of city walls will be added, and the outer city may be built.


    Looks pretty good.


    It''s just that this is the proof of human weakness. If human beings are powerful and everyone can punch Warcraft and kick Asians, there''s no need to build the defense of the city so powerful.


    So, at least the imperial capital that successfully immunized against the invasion of general wild Warcraft, is it really safe?


    Late at night, people in the streets become scarce, and most of the streets are dark. There are no electric lights and street lamps in this world. The oil lamp is not bright enough, and not everyone can afford magic.


    However, there are still some people who need to act at night for various reasons.


    For example, a child wearing a girl''s uniform of the Imperial Academy of magic is walking along the street.


    "This dress is really nice. When can I wear it?"


    "Shut up, will you let us change here in the street?"


    Strangely, she was making two different voices alone. But the volume was kept as low as possible and did not attract the attention of a very few passers-by.


    Seeing a few pedestrians in the street, she looked unhappy and began to walk around the corner.


    However, it didn''t seem to be going well because the road was blocked.


    But it''s still the kind of "roadblock" that will be related to the guards if it is found the next day¡ª¡ª


    Unable to move forward, because on the wall in front of the alley, there was a girl with medium or upper beauty, wearing the same imperial Magic Academy uniform as her.


    Naturally, a person will not block the road. The problem is that there are six ragged and strong men around her.


    The girl looked quite scared, and the expressions and actions of several men - you know.


    "In terms of common sense, will it happen that students are surrounded by gangsters when they want to take a shortcut home?"


    "But it can''t be a trap, can it? But the situation is always wrong. My identity has been exposed?"


    Another person makes two different sounds.


    This time, because it was very close, it attracted people''s attention, and the men''s heads turned around.


    "Is there anyone... Help... No, run!" when she saw someone, the girl looked like she wanted to ask for help, but she found that she was a little younger than herself, so she changed her mouth and shouted.


    "Don''t you really happen to encounter such a thing? If you are a noble, you may be able to get a thank-you gift for her, but you can''t tell whether you are a noble in your school uniform, but you must have money or identity background to go to school... That''s not right. If you have this degree, shouldn''t you take some guards at night?"


    As a result, the little girl who was blocked in the road actually held her chin and talked to herself.


    "... ashamed to say, my father is a burden... It''s not the time to run!"


    "... I said, is it okay to suddenly expose that my father is a burden?"


    "What, what, are you?" the men became confused for a time. One of the men''s heads turned around and asked.


    "Well, forget it," the little girl covered her face. "It''s not comfortable to encounter such a thing. If you have to take care of such small things, it won''t be endless in the future. However, can you get out of the way? I can''t walk here."


    "What!"


    "I thought you were a washboard and didn''t want to talk to you!"


    "So want us to play with you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    It is probably understood that he is completely fooled by being a fool. There is a red tide on the man''s face, his expression is distorted by anger and swearing.


    "Ah ah, even if I leaked a little news about going to school like this, I wouldn''t be tempted like this. Enough." the little girl stretched out her finger and pointed to the men.


    "Ah?"


    "It''s so hot. What''s going on!"


    "No, it''s hot, it hurts!"


    "It hurts! Help!"


    Abnormal situation, the men suddenly messy. One man was badly burned.


    "Get out of here!"


    Seeing the red light on the little girl''s hand, the men realized that they had provoked something more dangerous than them, smeared oil on the soles of their feet and ran away in the opposite direction.


    "No, no, thank you very much for helping." the girl was a little frightened and said thank you. "Look at you, are you a freshman preparing to enter the magic school?"


    "Yes."


    "Is that the younger sister? Please give me more advice later. Are you?" the girl saluted slightly, and it could be seen that she had learned noble etiquette.


    "When you want to ask someone else''s name, shouldn''t you report your own name first?"


    The girl opened her eyes and said, "it''s rude. You can call me melqi."


    "Single name? No, is it right to meet for the first time? Just call me crow... Silk." Crowne piss, who made a disguise of sharp ears and flowers on her head, also made a brief introduction, but her attitude was not good. "So, what''s your purpose?"


    "Ah?"


    "It''s easy for you to put those people down? You should say you''ll kill them if you''re not careful?"


    It''s no wonder that Claus piss was confused and suspected that there was something fishy. Out of caution, she used [sensor enemy]. Those men were all level 1, while melqi''s level was 5, which was very low, but even if they were easy to abuse those people, there was no problem.


    "Yes, my magic will kill people if I''m not careful." melqi will several zeroth order and first order magic, but for ordinary people at level 1, the first order is still overpowerful, but the problem is not here. "No... suddenly, it''s terrible for several fierce men to surround!"


    "Ah, ah? Shouldn''t you be an ordinary person?" Claus pees was surprised.


    "... yes, basically ordinary people." melch seemed to be talking about something difficult to say.


    Claus piss reacts, which seems to be the normal reaction of ordinary human beings, and melqi is admitting that her identity is no different from ordinary people, and she doesn''t even dare to kill.


    In the current system of this country, the nobles have great power. In this case, it is no problem to kill all those people. There is no need to keep the evidence of their attack. Civilians die when they die.


    Even so, there will be no nobles who kill civilians for no reason because of their mood problems and reduce taxpayers because of their mood. Because of the problem of reputation, civilians will flow out and the income of the territory will decline, but they are quite despised.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 207

    Although both klanpis and melch misunderstood each other''s words, the dialogue went on smoothly.


    "Ordinary people... Ah, it doesn''t matter. Do you know granbelle scarlet? I''ve heard it. Is she a great ''learning sister''?" Claus piss feels as if melqi''s grade is slightly higher. It should be the same grade as granbelle. By the way, what does his daughter look like in the eyes of others.


    As for why I think it''s quite amazing - a group of people above grade 60 and single digits always show some amazing places, don''t they?


    Since you meet relevant passers-by, ask by the way. If you specially ask someone to ask, you may be well arranged to put money on your face, so now it''s the best.


    "Yes, but..." melqi even looked around in horror in this empty place, and then slightly bent down to get close to Claus piss. "Find a better place. It''s inconvenient to say here. Since you are my sister, you have to warn me as a sister for safety."


    "Ah? What''s the problem?" crownpis thought. Granbel wouldn''t make a big news, too. Could you save the other goblins snacks?


    "Excuse me, is it convenient for you to come to my house?"


    "Go to your house?" cronpis tilted her head strangely and waved her hand. "No, I have to send college uniforms to some friends who are ready to enter school."


    "Ah?" melch leaned strangely and looked behind Claus piss with a more strange expression.


    Klaun piss remembered that she had put her things in an infinite backpack, empty handed, but it was not difficult to solve. She put her hand under her skirt, took the opportunity to open the opening of the infinite backpack, beat a few times in it, and stuffed the uniform prepared for Yu and the three goblins of light into the dwarf''s small space bag.


    At present, the space props developed by dwarves actually can''t hold many things. They can be used to store some valuable things or things that need to be carried, but they can''t be used in commercial freight transportation at all.


    Then kraopis took out the dwarf''s space bag, opened the opening of the bag, pulled out half of the uniform, showed it to her, and stuffed it back.


    "Ah, ah... It''s rude!" melch immediately apologized.


    "Why are you so surprised, but I still want to hear it. Is it convenient for me?"


    "Then... I''ll obey." melch saluted again.


    "OK, let''s go."


    It''s a little suspicious for the other party to follow his own meaning, but Claus piss is confident that people with single digits of this level can''t take themselves for granted.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bypassing a few paths, she finally came to a place with bright lights. As soon as Claus piss stepped into the store where they usually live, she found melqi stopped.


    "What are you doing?" said Claus pees without looking back, while skillfully playing a silver coin at the approaching clerk.


    "Ah, um... Yes."


    "Take a seat at the bar over there," said cronpis. She turned to the clerk and handed out the space bag. "Take it to the room." she''s lived long enough and doesn''t need to report the brand.


    The clerk bowed and left.


    After Claus pics and melch sat facing the window and back to the window respectively, Claus pics asked, "do you have anything to drink? It can be free for me."


    "No, no, don''t... Bi, compared with this, you have to say things, don''t you? This... Is really the safest hotel in the imperial capital, isn''t it?"


    Aren''t you used to such places? Melch seems to be getting more and more flustered.


    "Well, although I don''t know what you''re worried about, you should... Be... Safe?" Claus piss became mute because she saw the bat demon with a big eye outside the glass window.


    "Are you kidding? Will you really be involved in any conspiracy? [silence], well, you can say it."


    [silence] is the second level magic, so Claus piss used it in front of others.


    There''s a fatal problem with the way kraenpis handled it - it''s actually equivalent to telling the demon''s master that there are problems that are bad for him, or maybe it will put melch in danger afterwards.


    However, cronpis didn''t care.


    Melch, a mere student, didn''t notice. Instead, she noticed the fact of instant second-order magic and seemed relieved.


    "I only know some information, but I don''t know in more detail. Going to school is not only learning knowledge, but also interpersonal and relationships are very important, so since you are really a great person, can you tell me? If there are other people who need attention, can you also tell me by the way?" croenpis began to ask.


    "Yes, I said... Yes, for ordinary people like me, in short, it''s better not to get involved. Because I hooked up with many men in school. A girl who had her boyfriend robbed once went to her for trouble, but not only failed, but never appeared again."


    Melch whispered more and more.


    Claus piss: "hook up with men everywhere?"


    Melch: Yes, they hook up with men everywhere. Now there are some male attendants


    Claus pees couldn''t help but think of the men dressed up with granbelle leaning on the sofa, wearing sunglasses and a glass of red wine, and a row of axes on both sides.


    As for the direction against the harem, Claus piss could not imagine that goblins without that desire could have such thoughts.


    Claus piss: a lot


    Melch: "I don''t know. I don''t know them well."


    Claus piss: "say some representative ones."


    Melch: "well... Like the second male of count guchmont''s family, varudo Za Brant guchmont."


    Claus piss: who doesn''t have the natural ability of time? The famous skill "ZA varudo" is inverted in front of the name.


    Melch: "there are natural abilities, but it has nothing to do with time. Where did it go?"


    Claus piss: "when I didn''t say, who else?"


    Melch: "the three men of marquis Roberto, Gillian Di te Roberto; the eldest man of viscount field, Nitra Barrett Lange field. That''s all I know... My childhood sweetheart has been watched recently. It seems that because there has been a bad precedent, I have been secretly watched as his childhood sweetheart."


    In the last sentence, melch seemed to have made a great determination and trembled.


    It''s just that Claus piss doesn''t intend to help. If she chooses between her daughter''s affairs and those of people who meet by chance on the road, she will still choose her daughter.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 208

    Although melch seemed to ask for help from cronpis, cronpis was unmoved.


    It''s better to see what granbelle is doing than to protect the human we just met today.


    Claus piss: anyway, who never appeared again? Just never appeared again


    Melch: "yes, it never appeared again, but it''s said that someone saw her wandering in the dark at night. It''s really frightening. There must be a problem."


    Claus piss: it''s like an urban legend. So what did the girl do


    Melch: "it''s said that it was poisoned in granbelle''s heart, and the evidence is conclusive."


    Claus Pics: "isn''t that the death penalty?! if you''re missing, you must be executed." Claus pics immediately got angry when he heard that someone dared to harm his daughter.


    Melch: "but her background is a great aristocrat who can completely avoid the death penalty. That''s not normal."


    In short, there seems to be no problem. If there is a problem, it can become no problem. The possible chaos has been suppressed. Claus piss was relieved.


    "Well, that''s it. Thank you for telling me this. I''ll refer to it." cronpis stood up and whispered, "is what you just said true?"


    The first time I saw it, I felt a little strange. Kranpis was a little cautious.


    Melch, whose eyes became blurred, nodded.


    "Release, [memory operation [modifymemory]] to erase the memory within ten seconds."


    Deliberately hiding the magic array will reduce its power, but people here can''t resist. Outsiders don''t see anything. If there is a level higher than the hero field, let''s say another thing. Of course, there can''t be any here.


    "... Oh, then, i... can go?" melqi only felt that she seemed to be in a trance for a few times, didn''t think much, and asked tremblingly.


    "Well, let''s go. Maybe you don''t have to worry about walking at night." cronpis pointed to the window several meters behind melqi. "Is that your childhood sweetheart or other relatives?"


    As soon as melqi looked back, she saw the familiar young face holding the window, seemingly shouting something hard, just because she couldn''t hear it across the floor [silence].


    "In fact, the guy just wanted to rush in through the front door, but the store was very strict. Such behavior led him to be thrown out by the bodyguard. He still landed on his nose. He wasn''t hurt. Hee hee, hurry back with him. We''re ready to go to school, please give more advice. Learn elder sister ~" Claus piss said in a naughty tone and turned away.


    The boy could see what he seemed to have done to melqi. It was right to see so close, but he didn''t know what he had done. He was really worried and felt a little silly.


    If only I could get along with people like melqi more in the future. Without any threat, I felt really relaxed when I asked these seemingly deep-seated questions and answered the truth.


    Next, go and ask the three of light goblins how they feel about wearing the new clothes made of human spider silk. When school starts, go and see the reverse harem opened by granbelle... No, it must not be the reverse harem. It should be the same thing as a gang.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hoo... Hoo..." as soon as she got out of the hotel, melqi''s legs became soft and was supported by the running boy.


    "Will..." melqi, who almost fell into the young man''s arms, called the young man''s name, "why did you find here? I heard you had to break in by force just now. It''s very dangerous, isn''t it?"


    "Just ask passers-by."


    The people in the uniforms of the Imperial Academy of magic are still more conspicuous, and they are a rare combination of little girls'' appearance and girls.


    Yes, it''s a rare combination. The world still values boys over girls. The proportion of female students is very small. If there are, they must have different talents (positioned according to human standards) or excellent family background. Melch belongs to the former.


    "I''m worried that you didn''t go home." will patted melqi to reassure her.


    "Who was that man just now? Won''t he get involved in any boring aristocratic disputes again?" will asked.


    "I''m all right. Let''s talk as we walk." melch pushed will, hoping he would let go first.


    They walked along a more secluded night road than before.


    "I was busy at school today. I wanted to take a shortcut home, but I was surrounded by villains." melqi slowly recalled.


    "Didn''t they tell you not to go through the slums with poor law and order?"


    "... sorry, I''m a little complacent about learning some magic, but I can''t help it when I actually encounter something. Then I was saved by the passer-by."


    "Saved? Sorry, I seem to have misunderstood. I was really rude outside the window just now."


    "Then she wanted to inquire about scarlet and talked there. I said everything I could."


    "What? Don''t you owe adults? If we can''t solve it, we will be retaliated! What have you done!" will was surprised and grabbed melqi''s shoulder, but found that melqi was still shaking.


    "What can I do? I don''t want to!" melch''s voice was crying, "That''s a person with a calm expression who released the magic that should have been used to cook and burned people seriously. Obviously, he looks a little younger than me. He also released a magic casually before. Although he doesn''t know the magic of isolating sound, he must be more than the first level! He doesn''t have space to do those things without scruples. Living in such a hotel and taking out the big aristocracy casually I dare to throw the props to the clerk casually. The background is absolutely amazing. What requirements does she put forward to me? Can I refuse? "


    "What?" will stopped subconsciously.


    "... go home, I''m tired, go home." melch was still walking forward numbly.


    "If she is also a student, maybe ask the student president to investigate? If only she could negotiate and solve scarlet''s matter," will followed.


    "But the president''s family is......"


    "I can''t... just use my right hand as negotiation material." will shook his right hand wrapped in gloves, which was will''s natural power. He thought he was targeted because of this.


    ¡°£¡£¿¡±


    "It doesn''t matter, because it shouldn''t be useful to cut it down, so I''m fine. It''s not a bad thing to depend on others. It''s the worst result to become like scarlet''s insane attendants," will said.


    "Two bad results, choose the slightly better one?" melch cried.


    "Ah, that''s the only way, isn''t it?" will''s tone also revealed helplessness.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 209

    On the opening day of the Imperial College of magic, Claus piss and other plant demons scattered and walked into the gate of the college in a sparse crowd.


    The current system of the college basically makes Claus piss feel that he can make do with it, but he doesn''t like that there are buildings mixed with Byzantine art style and * * * style everywhere.


    Why Byzantine art style and * * * style? Are the players who affect this country artists in that field? However, it is the player who imitates various artistic styles to make guild buildings in order to pretend that he is very self-restraint in the game. His thought has influenced mankind. This statement is more acceptable to Claus piss.


    It feels unnatural and terrible, okay.


    However, no matter how croenpis disagrees with the college and urges fuluda to propose reform, it is impossible for them to tear down and rebuild all the houses. This is a visual pollution to orthodox artists. Let''s make do with it.


    Well, the topic was inadvertently pulled away. Because the human memory obtained by Claus piss and the study and work of the owner are related to art, Claus piss couldn''t help paying attention to these things.


    Croenpis headed for the magic testing ground.


    If you choose a major related to magic, it is the rule of the college to test the current magic directly.


    Huh? What do you want to test before you learn magic? Adaptive properties?


    No, it''s really the current magic level.


    In this world, there are a few people who go to school, and almost all of them are aristocrats. In the past, the imperial aristocrats found talents (human standards) who seem to have the talent of magic chanters, and they would take great care of them. They invited professional magic chanters to be tutors. Those with slightly worse conditions would also send some private schools opened by magic chanters who do not like to fight to make a living.


    Therefore, the nobles who come here to formally study magic have a little magic level.


    If you''re not a noble, you''ll have some trouble coming here. Flora demons can come here because fuluda takes care of them. As for how to manage - such a small matter, cronpis didn''t ask much.


    However, before the magic test, the first is the written test. I studied hard for half a year, so I passed it very easily.


    But she was in the same written examination room as sonny. Didn''t she report theology?


    After the written examination, Claus pics followed dozens of people to the magic testing ground. To Claus pics''s surprise, why is it just an empty brick house?


    "According to the roll call order, you will cast your best magic in turn. If you can''t cast magic, please try your best to use your magic." a man who looks like a teacher in a black robe said with a magic wand.


    There were several accompanying teachers around.


    When the test began, Claus pees sighed a little bored and couldn''t help holding her forehead and squinting against the wall.


    "What''s the matter? Is the little sister nervous?" a dark red haired girl who looked about 14 or 15 leaned over and asked.


    "Well... Watching them release magic like that, I''m a little afraid to test it," said Claudius, really - the people danced and said long spells.


    It''s a big release from the second grade. Does dancing make sense? Why is the spell so long? Don''t you just read the name of the magic according to the reading speed?


    "Well, it''s the same." the girl nodded thoughtfully. "All the people who came here are very powerful. No matter how much you are praised at home - it must be very powerful to come here at such a young age. You have to be prepared to be hit here."


    Klaun piss tooted her mouth. Was she a little sister because she was small? Is it a body problem? Obviously, the face is at the level of 16, 78?


    In other words, everyone''s level is basically level 1 ~ 2. Those who dance and recite long spells there finally throw an shapeless zero order magic are talents.


    There was a grade 4 boy who spent five seconds successfully lighting a self-contained oil lamp with lighting, which won the applause of many people.


    No wonder all the goblins see human beings and other creatures at present.


    "Thank you for your concern, but I have to emphasize here - I''m just shorter, maybe a little older than you." Claus piss didn''t have a good way.


    "What? Is it me?" just then, the girl was answering the teacher''s call and turned back, "hmm? Did you say something just now?"


    "Nothing, classmate meliffith." goblins don''t have to see human beings.


    At this time, the monitor teacher said, "Your Excellency meliffith, I learned from the report - release magic. Please make sure there is no target ahead."


    "I see, sir." meliffith took out a magic wand made of wood, raised it, and calmly read out the magic, "[Magic Arrow [modifymemory]."


    A small light bullet appeared at the tip of the wand, shot forward and made a small mark on the wall.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Klaun piss had a feeling when a great sage entered kindergarten. Is that what she felt.


    "Wait, No." Crohn piss, who was aware of her magic level, scanned meliffith.


    Level 9.


    "So the blow just now was really merciful. At this age, I''m almost at the elite level of training as an ordinary person. I''m really a genius. Is it a sense of superiority to say those words to me just now?"


    Then it''s cronpis''s turn.


    Claus piss uses the nickname "Claus". This time, the teacher told "Lord paladane"


    I told you, please don''t sing "attack magic", which caused an uproar around.


    Claus pees secretly scolded fuluda that she couldn''t keep a low profile. She wouldn''t attack magic originally; While walking to the front, thinking about what is more appropriate to release.


    Claus piss can seriously hurt people and make chickens explode by releasing a heating technique.


    After thinking for a few seconds, Claus piss had no choice but to put her hand into her pocket and pretend to take out things. She took a handful of "leather", that is, wood chips, from her infinite backpack, held it in her hand, raised it, and read out the name of the magic invented by the four great inventions of China, "papermaking."


    In the magic light, the sawdust quickly mixed, and the "crash" turned into an inch square paper, which was clamped in the air by Claus piss with two fingers.


    So it got even more amazing applause.


    "Please, excuse me." a magic teacher came over with red filaments in his eyes, "transfer... No, can you, can you sell it to me..."


    Oh, I almost forgot that life magic is also hierarchical.


    Cronpis put down her raised arm and looked at the paper in her hand, which was the same level as her little book - as if it had become the grade of Royal paper.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 210

    It didn''t take long for Claus piss to get rid of the teacher who was almost crazy to buy paper¡ª¡ª


    At the end of the test, on average, there were not many people who could enter each major. As a result, because of Claus piss''s performance of "genius", she was assigned to the class with the least number, a total of nine people.


    Because there is no normal school running experience and model in the world, there is no opening ceremony and other things, and the classes are divided on the spot according to the test results or other factors.


    Class began the next day, and the formulation of class discipline was also very casual. There were no measures to be taken for various behaviors that should be regarded as violations of discipline on the earth. Although Claus piss urged fuluda to speak about some reform matters six months ago, she didn''t care what would happen to mankind. She didn''t include these things in the scope of reform.


    There are also such reasons: most scholars are aristocrats. In a enfeoffment country such as the Empire, the aristocrats have considerable power, which is difficult to control by the Academy.


    But it''s better to go to the classroom and show your face that day.


    When Claus pees walked into the classroom alone, she was stared at by several students. The boy who performed the lighting technique, who seemed to be called Tajiks, and meliffith were also here. They seemed to want to have a good relationship and talk.


    The other few people are among the people who have been released from the second grade of middle school. But since they have come to this "genius" class, their talent as human beings should be quite good. If they will have a good position in human beings in the future, in order to penetrate human beings, do you want to take care of these people here?


    As soon as Claus piss came up with this idea, she was relieved of the rumor that granbelle was opening an "inverse harem".


    Originally, after listening to melch''s words, Claus piss was going to see what granbelle was doing, but she shrank at the last moment.


    It''s the so-called "father daughter" relationship.


    On the one hand, if they were their own, they might be able to get along more normally when they were raised in their arms from childhood to walking and then to self-reliance, but granbelle was created by integrating the thinking and memory of mieguo Lori. It was not until they got along for a period of time that they found that it seemed to integrate some very kind factors of ibiluyai, Maybe it''s actually getting along with 20% of mieguo Lori.


    On the other hand, his daughter is also his schoolsister. What''s the trouble?


    Claus piss cowered. Anyway, she has a long life. It''s not bad for this time. If granbelle really wants to see herself, I''ll try my best to talk to her about a wave of male attendants.


    So it doesn''t matter if you don''t show your face?


    "Well, I''m clowse, who has become a classmate since today. Please get along well with me."


    Clowce naturally means that clownpiece deleted the middle.


    In this regard, half of the people showed a look of doubt. This is expected by Claus piss. Generally, the nobility can enter the college. The name of the nobility must be at least three sections. There are four sections for the superior nobility and five sections for the royal family. Only the civilians can have one or two sections. Although some people will give themselves a simple name in order to be easy to call or feel "so handsome", But this is obviously not available for self introduction in this place where a large number of nobles gather.


    "I''m not an aristocrat. I''m recommended by master fuluda. Please give me more advice," she continued.


    Now, as a gifted civilian found by fluda during his travel and investigation, she feels that she should not give in to her talents, but he doesn''t have much leisure time and can''t teach from scratch, so let her come to school to learn what she should learn first, and then join fluda''s disciples.


    In fact, the latter part is basically correct.


    Suddenly, most of the eyes became vigilant.


    "It''s quite vigilant. It''s true that the name of fuluda will be like this, but why is it cold? Has fuluda''s fame reached this level? It''s just enough to be quiet for a while." klaun piss thought, bearing these insignificant eyes as if nothing had happened, pulled out the seat in front of the seat she felt comfortable with, took out the space bag from her pocket, Pour out some things that should be used in class and tidy them up.


    Claus piss misunderstood the reaction.


    It''s true that fuluda is very famous, but more importantly, the way Claus piss called the chief magician of the Empire - Master fuluda.


    In the aristocratic society, social speech and behavior contain more other meanings. It is very important for the aristocratic society to confirm the relationship, strength and faction of each party through the appellation and tone of each party when speaking, so as to determine the position of both parties.


    So, who can call fuluda a man? The relationship between the royal family and Fu Luda is closer than that between teachers and students, which is like relatives.


    The royal family is generally not so casual when introducing themselves, which may be ruled out, but it is possible if they are illegitimate. It can be confirmed that they have a close relationship with fuluda.


    Another point that can be used as a basis for speculation is that Claus piss is very calm in holding a space bag as a schoolbag. Indeed, people with great insight can see that this kind of thing belongs to the dwarf country, but the number of this kind of thing in the empire can be counted with fingers and toes, and Claus piss herself has one! Or as a schoolbag?


    As a result, klaun piss may be an illegitimate daughter of the royal family with a great talent. She is favored, but she can''t be made public because of her identity. The "gossip" given to fuluda''s care has been supplemented by some human brains present.


    Claus pees didn''t notice how the people around her made up for herself, but quietly put all kinds of things in the drawer.


    The desks here are basically from small desks, rather than students'' desks with open drawers on earth. The desks are very heavy. The drawers are closed and can be locked. It seems that they can effectively prevent general theft. Therefore, Claus piss plans to put all her things here.


    "Although nothing valuable is put here, do you want to use my magic lock?" thought Claus piss.


    Several magic locks were taken out from the dwarf national treasure house and the treasure of the dragon family. The worst one needs at least level 20 unlocking props to open. The best lock is level 40. Of course, they were taken for nothing. They didn''t pay or inform the original owner.


    Claus pees chose a magic lock that looked ordinary and cheaper. When she locked the drawer that was slightly important, her eyebrows trembled.


    I can''t help it. The rustling voices of others are a little annoying. I don''t pretend to force myself. I''m just tidying up the table normally. Why should these humans talk about it?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 211

    "You, as aristocrats, should be more rational."


    Claus pees heard a voice from behind her side. Is it the boy named tajix who performed lighting.


    Then the voice stopped temporarily. It seems that the man has great prestige in this class, isn''t it. But I won''t thank you. Although it''s a little annoying, how can those people''s comments affect cronpis?


    But tajix came over.


    "I''m tajix K. ivanil Carlin NICUs. You can come to me if you have any questions in the future."


    Claus pees turned her head slightly and looked at him. He looked like a handsome blonde boy. The secret way is the name of the five stanzas. It doesn''t seem to emphasize its meaning at all, but it''s actually showing it. It doesn''t seem to be a dandy royal family.


    "Thank you. If I need anything, I''ll come to you impolitely."


    "Well," Tajiks took a few steps and turned to a place where he could face the people, "since everyone of ''genius'' knows each other here, how about playing a game here?" then he took out a stack of hard paper with patterns.


    "Playing cards?" klaun piss said subconsciously after looking at the pattern on the first piece of paper.


    "Thank you for understanding. Civilians don''t usually play this," someone said.


    After another look at the claopis, who was tossed and shuffled by Tajiks, she suddenly lost interest, stood up silently from her chair and walked towards the door.


    "How? Don''t you come and communicate?"


    "I''m not interested in this game of rules." Claus piss is not completely interested, but¡ª¡ª


    "The rules haven''t been said yet. People who can''t communicate will suffer in the future," he said.


    "Thank you for your advice, but I hope at least you can play the game with the same poker on the back of the card." since the other party is entangled, Claus pics, who doesn''t want to expose the bottom, is also welcome.


    "Eh? Really?" Meredith took a few cards, turned them over to the back and compared them back and forth. "Really. Your highness is so cunning."


    "Well, I''ll go first." Claus piss came out of the classroom. The children were too lazy to talk about their disputes.


    Then go straight to the library.


    However, after a while, someone followed.


    "Alas..." klaun piss, who was reading the magic book, sighed, still didn''t look back, and whispered, "meliffith?"


    "I haven''t said anything yet, and you haven''t looked back. Can you judge by the sound of footsteps?" meliffith also took a book and sat down next to Claus piss, lowering her voice.


    "Hope is my illusion - although you''re talking about diplomacy - that I won''t be targeted? Is the status of the old man lower than I thought?" cronpis whispered.


    Meliffith secretly said that this is indeed a civilian, otherwise there would be no such doubt.


    It is true that foolish nobles with lofty intentions and arrogance, but it is a general industry practice for enlightened nobles to show kindness to gifted civilians and establish friendly relations so that they can be absorbed as aides to promote the development of family forces in the future.


    Ordinary civilians will not miss the opportunity to prosper.


    However, it was not easy for such recruitment and application to succeed in the past, because the channels were not smooth and the capacity was not small. The school of Magic provides such a stable channel.


    In fact, some nobles plan to dig the foot of the wall among the first batch of students.


    Since croenpis didn''t know these things, it should be someone who had no chance with the nobility. Unless it''s acting, there''s no tiger to eat here, so acting is meaningless.


    Then try to fight for it.


    Most of the human beings in this world are typical of the idea of son preference. Meliffith''s family power is not large, that is, it is a little higher than the mayor of the town. If it weren''t for Meredith''s natural power, she would be destined to be a marriage tool to promote relations with other friendly families in the future. However, the existence of natural power is only very limited, which increases the scope of her choice of husband. Of course, it''s also a choice to run away from home with the strength she may achieve in the future, but that''s false, Besides, only those who are dazzled will do it.


    What Meredith has to do is to attract the attention of her family in a normal way. Talent recruitment is just one of them.


    "My full name is meliffith Klein Vermeer. Since I don''t have class today, I happen to read books together." meliffith said, first of all, I have a good relationship with my classmates. Fortunately, I left so that others haven''t introduced themselves in front of her, and I have the advantage of being known.


    "Well, if you think it''s more efficient to read like this," said Claus piss. Maybe you can ask if you don''t understand anything. People who can learn to understand attack magic should have considerable knowledge.


    "So, Meredith, do you have natural powers?" cronpis asked casually in a low voice. Since one of the 200 humans has natural powers, the proportion of people with excellent talents who enter the school of magic is so large that it is not impossible to reach one in ten. Take a chance.


    Meliffith looked incredible: "what are you talking about? Don''t all the people in our class have excellent powers? That''s why we made up such a minority class."


    "Ah, is that so?" crownpis said frankly that she was ignorant... It''s strange that she remembered that she seemed to have proposed to separate special small classes. The initial reason was that she wanted to stay in a less talkative classroom.


    Is the result achieved in this form?


    "Yes, my powers are three times the magic power: understanding and Magic - three times the magic power of common sense, and I can see the magic power of any object with my eyes," said meliffith proudly.


    Oh, that is, the upgrade speed of magic class level is three times that of ordinary people. Can you see other people''s blue slots? That''s good. However, this is only cronpis''s own way of understanding, although not sure, she tempted¡ª¡ª


    "Ha, the magic level that human beings can understand is the sixth level. Can you learn three times the 18th level?"


    "Lord Claus is really joking. Maybe I have a chance to reach the level that ordinary people can''t reach, but it''s impossible to have eighteen orders." meliffith naturally regarded Claus''s temptation as nonsense and asked, "where''s Claus?"


    "Well, mine -" klaun piss said that he had made up his "natural power" for ten minutes while thinking. "I don''t know whether it''s true, I have a great memory. It took only half a year to learn the Three Kingdoms characters, hee hee."


    "Oh, this is a very practical ability."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 212

    For Claus piss, time passed quickly in the library.


    During her reading, meliffith left twice. Claudius estimated that one was lunch and the other was picking flowers.


    The two didn''t leave until the library closed at night.


    They left together.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Meliffith''s perspective¡ª¡ª


    She''s a little flustered now.


    After coming out of the library, Claus pics said that it was too late and proposed to go to Meredith''s house for the night. Generally speaking, she would definitely refuse, but Meredith herself didn''t know what was going on, so she agreed in a muddle.


    If only she knew some noble manners, and if her father saw him coming home with people with bad manners, he would be scolded.


    If you want to say the reason, it''s not without it, because even if Meredith judges that clauspis is indeed a civilian, she can''t change the fact that she has a certain relationship with fluda,


    But this reason is a reason that you can''t find for yourself until you agree in a muddle. Do you already have the degree to find what you should do by intuition? Impossible?


    Another problem is¡ª¡ª


    At first, I couldn''t see her magic before I was curious to talk to her. Although I thought that as long as I treated her correctly, I could benefit the family in the future, why did I feel that the more I looked at her, the more lovely she was?


    "Wait," crownpis slowly slowed down when she came to the gate of the college. "Meredith, are you a little aristocrat? Have you had a lot of trouble with anyone at home recently?"


    "Ah? Eh? No?" meliffith looked back and had a bad hunch for a moment.


    "Well, yes, could it be me? As a means of tracking and encircling, it''s too layman," said Claus, holding her forehead.


    Meliffith looked around nervously. Although it was only gossip, it didn''t seem that there were no such people. She was jealous of the geniuses in small families or civilians, looking for a large group of dandies in quiet places.


    But I haven''t left the school yet. Does it really matter to fight here?


    Then, several people came out from behind the wall next to the college gate.


    It was a few men dressed as housekeepers or waiters. It seemed that they were just waiting here. It was Claus piss who misunderstood without authorization, but how did she find the people behind the wall?


    "Master guchmont, please take the carriage." the housekeeper, who was led by him, motioned to the carriage opposite the college.


    "It''s the big family of ancient simont?! I don''t have a chance of winning. The people who dig the bottom of the wall come so fast? It''s uncertain if they come to me..." meliffith was not confident when she thought about it, because all their eyes fell on Claus piss.


    "If the daughter of Vermeer is together, please get in the car if you don''t mind," said the housekeeper.


    Meliffith immediately lifted up her skirt and bowed. At the same time, she secretly complained about which soul changed the dress design of her uniform so short.


    "Then I''ll accept the invitation gratefully," she said.


    It is sometimes very dangerous for the little aristocrat to refuse the words of the big aristocrat. It may not matter if they are casual words, but meliffith feels that the other party is not casual. Compared with this, you can be forgiven by your family if you go home late or even stay up all night.


    "Why? Why invite me?" asked cronpis.


    "I don''t know. Please go and confirm with the young master."


    "Whew!" the housekeeper''s hair shook slightly on the side. Meliffith didn''t see what had happened, but stayed in the air, where the vines flying from cronpis''s hands existed.


    "That''s it!" meliffith recalled the knowledge she had obtained from tutors before entering school and stared. "The second level magic [bind of liana] should be at least silver level magic, but it should not be able to sing without singing......"


    I may have posted a monster, but is it really necessary for such people to learn the basics of magic first? Isn''t it better to be a disciple of fuluda directly? I have no idea what it is for.


    "Do you dare to play any tricks and know the result?" said Claus pics.


    "If you want to vent your anger, this is not the right place," said the housekeeper without changing his face.


    "You''re not housekeepers and waiters. You don''t change your face in the face of this attack, and you judge that you don''t need to avoid. You''re the bodyguard of the nobility?" cronpis grinned.


    "Now that you know, please." the housekeeper made a "please" gesture.


    "Hehe, it''s better to obey orders than to be respectful. Is meliffith coming?"


    "Ah? Well, of course, I can''t refuse." meliffith nodded nervously.


    After they got on the carriage, they were silent for a moment and listened to the sound of the carriage passing the road.


    "Meredith, do you have a guard?" klaun piss, who had been looking out of the window, squinted at Meredith.


    Meliffith was stunned for a moment, had a bad hunch, and truthfully replied, "No."


    So Claudius opened the door and said to the Housekeeper on horseback, "did you find it?"


    "There are six people, right? No problem," said the housekeeper faintly.


    Claus, piss, there are actually eight people.


    "If I''m going to make a shady deal, I may be a little interested, but don''t get caught. Even I can handle it, but I''ll be in trouble." crownpis said fiercely.


    "I assure you, there is no problem. If you kill them, you will give each other an excuse."


    "Really, is it one of the means to disclose some indifferent information to the so-called enemy? I see." Claus piss muttered in a voice only audible in the car and closed the door.


    Meliffith could not help leaning her back against the inner wall of the car body, holding her forehead and thinking, "my mother, it seems that she has inadvertently been involved in some kind of struggle vortex of the great aristocracy. If she is involved, but she is the first to suffer, how can she stand in line? If she can go home safely tonight, she will report to her father immediately."


    After a while, the carriage stopped in front of a big house.


    Meliffith recognized that it was indeed a house under the name of guchmont, but it was not her own house.


    After they entered the house with the housekeeper, the housekeeper took them to what looked like a dressing room, but it was actually a dressing room. Then the housekeeper asked them to dress as required, and he withdrew.


    If it was a more formal occasion, there was such a rule. As soon as meliffith opened a wardrobe without hesitation, she exclaimed, "Wow!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 213

    Looking at the dazzling "brilliance" in the wardrobe and thinking that she had the opportunity to wear such a luxurious dress, meliffith couldn''t help shouting "Wow!".


    "What''s the matter? Are you an aristocrat? No matter how good clothes are, you won''t be surprised at first sight?" the voice of Claus piss sounded behind you.


    "Fool! Not every nobleman is very rich." meilifisi blushed and didn''t dare to look back. She was despised by the civilians.


    "Have you never been to a party or a dance?"


    "Yes... I wear what my mother wore when she was very young. Although it''s not better than here, it''s still no problem on the table."


    "The quality of your mother''s clothes is really good."


    "Hum, of course."


    "It would be a lot easier if you talked to me in this attitude at the beginning. Why did you put on airs when you taught me in the library?" laughs cronpis.


    "Shouldn''t it be common sense to pay attention to etiquette in public? So it''s common people... Ah ah ah ah?!" meliffith turned back with a little upset, and was frightened by the clothes on Claus piss.


    At present, Claus piss ordered the mimicry demon on her body to change from the college uniform to the original Star Spangled Banner costume.


    "You... What strange dress is that?"


    "What did the housekeeper say just now? Put on the clothes to show her true face." Claus piss sat down on the chair in the dressing room, picked up her legs, and when her hands touched the socks, the socks became pantyhose with red and white stripes and white stars on a blue background.


    "No... it''s not a masquerade party today," said Meredith suspiciously, looking back at the noble dress in the wardrobe.


    "No, no, no, no, the key point is how to make the clothes change in an instant. Is the effect of magic props? Or is that magic? No, my head can''t keep up with......"


    "Why, don''t you change your clothes?" cronpis urged strangely.


    "Ah, change, change right away." meliffith quickly began to take off her clothes


    A few minutes later, meliffith, who changed into a pink dress that would accidentally step on the skirt, walked into the restaurant behind clauspis.


    I can''t help but feel uneasy. Anyway, I can''t move my eyes away from the back of Claus piss. This dress is really abnormal in human society. Although it feels very cute for some reason, it''s really abnormal.


    In the luxurious decoration that Meredith could not expect with her own financial resources, she lit several groups of magic [continuous light] lights to illuminate the house at night like a restaurant in the daytime. Meredith met a teenager and a young girl.


    The young girl''s ears are sharp, elf? It''s not like slaves. In the state of short supply in the slave market, why are there such elves now?


    And the magic of this elf is too terrible, isn''t it? Is it because the elf children are older than fuluda? If I hadn''t seen fluda twice, I would be scared to pee now.


    And their eyes were staring here.


    Alas, it''s said that this kind of clothes can''t work. The young man, Meredith, has attended two banquets in the past. One of them has been seen from a distance by a large group of adults. He is the second male of count guchmont''s family, varudo Za Brant guchmont.


    "Ah, that, that, the first time we met." meliffith raised her skirt with a stiff gesture.


    "Is this it?" varudo''s eyes fell on Claudius, with a somewhat complicated look in his eyes.


    "Varudo, what are your eyes?" the young girl glared at varudo discontentedly, and then slightly pulled up the hem of the blood red skirt, "long sparse greetings, father."


    "I see. It was rude just now. I''m here to see my father-in-law." varudo knelt down on one knee on the spot.


    "Ah?" Meredith couldn''t help looking around. Is there a middle-aged man here?


    "Hey, hey, I''m right here. Where are you looking?" meliffith''s head was forced to turn around by Claus pics, and her eyes were forced to fall on Claus pics''s face.


    "But, but..." meliffith was very nervous.


    As everyone knows, Claus piss was also nervous and anxious to find an excuse to twist her face. After a long time, how did she change from a "father" with a strong sense of intimacy pronounced "Baba" to such a strange "father"? And a son-in-law soon? Is Gran Belle really opening the back palace?


    "Father, did you say you wanted to meet each other this time?" granbelle looked a little unhappy, pursed her lips and reached out to Claus.


    "Ah? It''s better to wear it all the time because it''s in human society. After all, my capacity is not normal. Just for a while, so that those you like can open their eyes."


    Claus piss took a ring and a bracelet from one hand. One is an anti detection ring. The other bracelet is to apply illusion to the appearance to dress up as an adult. It can also adjust the appearance age so that the Goblins who intend to play human beings in the college for several years will not appear unnatural.


    "Wow!" but a sharp wail echoed throughout the restaurant.


    Meliffith, who had recovered, found that it was her own cry, and she was already sitting on the ground weak, and her lower body had a spread of wet and warm heat.


    How? How? Why does she have such a terrible amount of magic? Why does such a terrible amount of magic exist in the human world?


    "You --" when he saw someone being so rude in his house, varudo was about to come forward angrily, gave granbelle a slight sideways stare, and then stopped his leg.


    Seeing that Claus piss also looked at herself discontentedly, meliffith couldn''t stand up. She moved her weak legs backward conditionally, shook her head, and tears fell in her eyes.


    Run, run, run away from the monster.


    Finally, she struggled to turn over and climb to the door. A warm feeling poured into her mouth along her throat. Meliffith couldn''t stop the acid overflowing from her mouth, and didn''t care about the dirt made worse. She had to stretch out her hand to open the door.


    How far is this door from yourself? Why can''t you reach it? It''s getting farther and farther away? Is this an illusion? Is this a dream?


    Mom and Dad, daughter, I know I''m wrong. I study and graduate with peace of mind, try to get a position in the imperial magician, and strive to marry a noble childe with high status and reputation. Why did my head get into the water and fight for more freedom? As a result, I provoked monsters?


    Is this a dream? Wake up, why can''t you wake up? Wake up


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 214

    Turn your eyes back, Claus piss¡ª¡ª


    Claus piss dragged meliffith, who was unbearable because of incontinence and "Rainbow" foam, away from the door and frowned, "is she really all right?"


    "This is, this is... I apologize for the ineffectiveness of our human beings." varudo bowed his head to granbel.


    "Varudo, don''t speak in that tone. This reaction just shows that she realizes how powerful her father is, isn''t it? It''s a good thing." granbelle''s expression.


    "It''s really rude."


    "Really?" klaun piss picked up meliffith and looked at the face that kept saying "help", "I''m wrong" and "this is a dream".


    Because now, the body level of crownpy here is 32 - it''s better to use the form of low level to learn the basis of magic. Crownpis thinks so, so now her MP should be only more than 600, which is almost the same as that of granbelle. Don''t you think granbelle hasn''t become like this?


    "My father, I''m sorry... I also helped Mr. fuluda''s research today, so MP consumed a lot." granbel saw Claus piss''s doubts, explained and apologized, "I''m very sorry that my father misunderstood the situation."


    "It''s me who took off all the relevant accessories without knowing the situation. I''m also wrong, so I don''t blame you." Claus piss put on the ring, performed three cleaning techniques on the poor melifis and the ground, and smashed a [Mass chart specifications] on her to restore melifis to a slightly normal state.


    [masscharmspecifications] does not improve people''s psychological endurance, but kranpis has shielded her MP again. In addition, the distance between her heart and her heart has been forced closer for the second time (by the way, the first time is when melifis feels more lovely when she looks at kranpis), melifis trembles to exert strength on her drooping legs, He stood up a little funny.


    Then she knelt down again: "in front of all adults, I apologize for such a gaffe."


    Granbelle lifted the silence attached to the wall and motioned to varudo. Varudo rang the handbell and asked the maid to serve.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "I said, grenbel, it''s uncomfortable to sit so far away." Claudine, who was sitting at the end of the long dining table, looked at grange, ten meters across from the table, and make complaints about it.


    Gran Belle was not in the upper seat. The upper seat was naturally the son of varudo. Gran Belle sat next to him, but it was not much closer than the upper seat.


    "BEI''ER doesn''t want to, but that''s the dining rule of the count''s house. It''s unnatural to use spiritual magic to make them change their eating habits a little," said Gran BEI''ER very embarrassed.


    "It''s impolite." varudo apologized again.


    "Well, well, I''m always apologizing where it''s not my fault. Isn''t varudo bothered?" granbelle waved.


    "I''m so sorry."


    "I''ve said it all! Is it annoying? If I didn''t know who you are, I would suspect you were deliberately picking fault."


    "I..."


    "Enough!"


    "Poof, hoo, ha, ha, ha!" klaun piss, who was seriously imitating aristocratic etiquette, couldn''t help laughing.


    "Father?"


    "Hahaha, I''m sorry, I thought you were establishing a relationship with human men. I don''t think it''s okay to continue this relationship," said Claus piss.


    "Thank you, my Lord."


    "Thank you, father."


    "Well, I didn''t expect to come to me so soon. I''m really surprised. It shouldn''t be just to introduce me to handsome boys?" said Claus piss, shaking her fork between granbelle and varudo, with a pretentious smile.


    I wanted to imitate Starr''s somewhat terrible smile. It was a little difficult.


    "Yes, talk while eating." granbelle said as she continued to gracefully deliver food to her mouth. "Belle, at the beginning, she was studying in the college and helping teacher fuluda''s research. Just, belle is very cute, isn''t she?"


    "Can you say it yourself?" said Crowne piss.


    Granbelle: "my father, who is proficient in art and cartoon, gave me this appearance. I must be very confident, isn''t he?"


    Claus piss: "that''s right..."


    Gran BEI''ER: "in short, BEI''ER''s lovely ''beautiful young girl'' will also be pursued by many people, isn''t it strange? Because it''s too annoying, just accept the kindness of several of them, so that BEI''ER can save a lot of things. At first, she was called as a valet. If she asked BEI''ER to be uncomfortable, she would directly hit her face with a spiritual magic."


    "It''s said that the man... It''s said that some colluding boys have become a little confused. Is it a sequela caused by the impact of mental magic?" murmured meliffith, who was confused and followed the meal.


    Granbelle ignored meliffith, put down her knife, scratched her head and said, "one of the people I summoned seemed to be engaged to a baron. She was jealous and poisoned my food. At the last time, varudo stood up to protect belle. Only he did something more impolite to me. Although the poison was useless, Belle was more or less moved."


    "This is what I should do... Wait... The last time?" varudo found something wrong.


    "Yes, varudo, in fact, I''ve attacked BEI''ER many times, but they basically try to poison me at different times, but they don''t dare to send killers. So I ignored BEI''ER because I don''t want to cause trouble to the people who take care of BEI''ER and take care of all kinds of aftermath and cover. Anyway, the poison that humans can get is useless to BEI''ER. In fact, it''s useless to deal with our flora Isn''t the effect of herbicide better? Ha ha ha. "Finally, granbelle made a little humor in her own way.


    "What! At least tell me, what needs to be solved sooner or later should be solved earlier."


    "Varudo, shut up first!"


    "No, shut up and you won''t be able to eat?"


    "Well, your mouth is only allowed to eat for the time being, and you are not allowed to do superfluous things!"


    "Yes, yes, my lord princess."


    "Cough." after flirting and swearing, granbelle coughed falsely and cut back to the subject, "of course, not only did varudo really have substantial kindness to me, but also the guchmont family is a family that attaches importance to magic, and has considerable investment and cooperative participation in the imperial magic province and the imperial magic Academy."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 215

    "Work together, will you?" at granbelle''s words, Claus pees put her head forward with interest.


    "Hmm!" Gran BEI''ER nodded happily. "The raw materials for manufacturing the undead provide a lot, because the undead is a stupid taboo set by the temple that controls many medical and educational resources in human society. At the same time, we have to consider the possibility of religious surveillance. It''s really troublesome to have to sneak. It''s great to have the help of great nobles."


    Melissa, who still plays the background and eats quietly, shakes and thinks she can leave alive today? It seems that they can either give full play to their natural abilities to help them work steadily, or they have to become the material for making undead. They obviously eat luxury and high-grade dishes that their little aristocrats can''t afford, but they are tasteless and tasteless.


    "Moreover, they are not the kind of degenerate families who are dignified and exchange the misfortunes of servants for the benefits of superiors." granbelle''s eyes were more and more radiant. "They let their family be the test of magic! What a brave and enlightened family."


    "Isn''t it?" kranpis looked at varu more carefully, "sensor enemy."


    Varudo''s level is level 14, which is not powerful in the eyes of Claus piss, but it is definitely not the level that ordinary humans can reach at this age!


    "Well," granbei smiled and took varudo''s arm. "Father, please rest assured that although your body is still growing, racial changes have taken place in the experiment. Immortality should be guaranteed. If it''s bad, you can continue the experiment."


    "What does varudo think?" klaun piss looked at varudo and didn''t have to confirm her will, but granbelle took a fancy to it. It''s better to respect her will.


    "I think it''s a glorious thing," varudo said without inferiority or arrogance.


    "But, have you ever thought about how to stand in the society in the future?" klaun PIs cunningly turned the knife in her hand and pointed to varudo, "Physiology and longevity are different from human beings. Sooner or later, they will help. I have learned from the book that some undead will dress up and hide in the city after taking back their reason and continue to live in communication with human beings. As an aristocrat, will you give up your glory and wealth and live a life without sunshine?"


    "I think so. Besides, the eldest brother inherits the family property. According to the family rules, people other than the eldest man can''t inherit the inheritance - sharing the inheritance will lead to the division and weakening of the family power, which is something that no family wants to see. Therefore, if it''s not the family heir, it''s OK to be a woman. At least it can ensure to marry a man like us, Either live as a family aide or get some money and go away when you grow up. "


    "Ha ha, anyone can say beautiful things. If you can''t do it, turn it into ash and disappear." Claus pees showed a dangerous expression.


    "Yes!" replied varudo very loudly, thinking of his father.


    Once, he thought his father was so omnipotent, but one day he had to see the most vulnerable side of his father. It was not a secular thing, not a personal bravery or bureaucratic struggle, but something everyone had to face¡ª¡ª


    From the moment of birth, life moves towards death. As long as you are still a inferior creature, you can''t avoid the fate. Your body will decline and your spirit will weaken. However, whether you can accept it or not is another matter.


    No one can stay young all the time. Eating delicious food and surrounded by beautiful opposite sex, people here, as superior nobles, who have enjoyed such luxury, will be more worried and feel the loss sooner or later. Therefore, obviously, my father is not old, but does not believe in the four gods, but secretly worship the gods of life and death, even if it is not a religious country Allowed by other temples, no, if you recall carefully, it seems that your grandfather who was sick in bed was doing so.


    If the beginning is a meaningless or even tragic life, there may be times when death is happier, but at least most of varudo''s families are not.


    Perhaps, in the future, the father who begins to age may accept the experiment together.


    Varudo knew that he was not qualified to inherit the family business. It would be better to approach the world his father wanted. If he succeeded, he would be able to laugh at his brother who inherited wealth and wealth but had to be insulated from the world after decades.


    "You''re a ghost!" unexpectedly, granbelle panicked. "Even if you die, I''ll make you a skeleton to decorate the room!"


    "Well, BEI''ER, the skeleton is still a little... Can I at least be the great magician of the dead?"


    "Ha, that depends on varudo''s efforts. Now you can only become - skeleton, skeleton (skeleton magician) after you die."


    Claus piss just looked at them with slightly sharp eyes and softened a lot. It seems that granbelle basically found the attitude of toys she was interested in, not that. Why did she breathe a sigh of relief?


    Next, in a chatty but serious manner, granbelle said something about what happened and what was unsatisfactory during her experiment with fluda.


    The detail of these contents makes Claus piss feel that fluda will roll on the ground with his head in his arms because he did not attend the dinner party. However, since he is assisting fluda in his experiment, these fludas must know better, so it''s not necessary.


    "I deeply realized in the experiment that human life, age and death will gradually lose significance and value." granbelle forked a piece of cut beef and was about to deliver it to her mouth, but she stopped it and pointed the fork at meliffith. "The red haired one over there, what do you say?"


    "Ah? Eh? Oh! It''s steak." meliffith didn''t expect such a conversation and was at a loss for a moment.


    "Is it delicious?"


    "Yes! It''s very delicious!" although she almost didn''t taste it because of her mood problem, Meredith didn''t dare to tell her feelings truthfully.


    "Why is it delicious?"


    "Ah... Because the materials and condiments are good, and the cook''s cooking level is very good."


    "This is the cooked meat of calf, isn''t it great. But the cooked meat is similar to rotten meat - unfortunately, the manufacturing technology is poor, and most of the meat that wants to be made into good cooked meat is wasted. It''s a pity that there is not much meat of calf, so -"


    Granbelle suddenly shoved the meat into her mouth, chewed and swallowed it, and then said, "why not raise the cow as big as possible, raise it bigger and bigger, raise it to the end of life, and then let it rot naturally?"


    "First of all, do we need to make complaints about philosophy?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 216

    Granbelle asked the human beings on the table while eating the steak fried with the best cooked calf meat on the plate: "the manufacturing technology is poor. Most of the meat that wants to be made into the best cooked meat is wasted. And the calf meat is not much. It''s really a pity, so¡ª¡ª


    "Why not raise the cow as big as possible, raise it bigger and bigger, raise it to the end of life, and then let it rot naturally?"


    Make complaints about the philosophy, but Faith, merley, could not think of what he was thinking about.


    To be exact, the human civilization in this world has been interfered too much by players, its development is unnatural, and there is no philosophy - what philosophy do you ask a group of game houses to talk about?


    Moreover, "Yggdrasil" is the product of the 22nd century. That era of the world was an anti Utopian era, with serious external pollution. Generally, it''s best not to go out. Video games are almost the only pastime to paralyze the nerves of the lower class. It may be called luck to finish primary school and get a job.


    Do you allow a group of games with primary school culture to popularize philosophy in a different world?


    To get back to business, now Meredith has to answer granbelle''s question about why she doesn''t keep the cattle as big as possible, until they die naturally and then rot.


    "Ah... Wouldn''t that be too much to eat? Even if the animal is slaughtered before its old death, the meat will become very old and not delicious?" replied meliffith. She didn''t even have this common sense, but she didn''t know the meaning of white granbelle''s questions.


    "Yes, livestock that have died naturally can only be fed to shrem, who is responsible for cleaning the sewers," said granbelle with a sad expression, "Unfortunately, human beings seem to be completely unaware that they are no different from these livestock. Human beings who die naturally are meaningless and will only become skeletons and zombies with little potential and instinctively endanger society; the best thing is to incarnate the dead, but it depends on my skills."


    "I see. Uh huh, and then?" crownpis was curious about the next development. According to the comparative metaphor between cooked meat and rotten meat, crownpis hoped she had guessed right.


    "Well, without relying on the magic of creating Undead - as long as those people strive to survive, but finally have to regret and fall on the road of pursuing their goals, human beings with vitality and desire are qualified to get back reason and get the possibility of surpassing human beings." granbelle Dun explained, "This is, Belle - please send varudo to investigate the resumes of some dead people, make a judgment according to the lifetime of the person corresponding to the test corpse, and draw a conclusion."


    That is - consciousness determines matter, idealism.


    Claus piss: did you tell the old man


    "No, No." varudo shook his hand. "Only a few people involved in the investigation know that they are loyal martyrs. Don''t worry about exposing things."


    Human beings still have few means of doubt and investigation, and even if there are some unnatural places, the great nobility will not be easily affected. This is the advantage of power.


    "Hahaha," said Gran BEI''ER with a smile, "BEI''ER is worried that the teacher will kill himself impulsively once he learns the news."


    "Wow ~ I can''t easily veto it. I can imagine that man would do that," grinned cronpis.


    "What I have done so far is that the undead still has a certain rate of autonomous disappearance. Meeting the wishes of some people who want to pursue immortality without knowing the reason is a waste and waste of life. Yes, the value of life should be respected. Don''t waste food!" granbelle cleaned up the steak on her plate and looked at meliffith discontentedly.


    Meliffith quickly covered her mouth harder and swallowed back what she heard she wanted to vomit.


    "Alas, human beings, it''s foolish to waste their surplus value when their survival itself is in a crack." granbelle angrily clenched her fork and hammered the table, "For the sake of the so-called face of people whose soul can no longer occupy the declining body, waste land and resources. The result of this is to create a cemetery where human beings have to often consume more resources and energy to eliminate the irrational and can only constantly give birth to the instinct of hating the living - the low-level undead factory."


    "I don''t understand, I don''t understand what you''re talking about, monster..." crownpis heard a slight whisper beside herself.


    "Meredith, I hear you." Claus pees shook her long ears.


    "Ah! Sorry, please don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    "Alas ~" Claus pees sighed and fell into temporary thinking.


    She doesn''t fail to understand the idea of meilifisi, because she has quite a lot of human memory, so she can understand it. However, Claus pisi doesn''t accept the values in human memory. Maybe some residues will affect Claus pisi''s world outlook, but it is true that these memories are almost only used as reference knowledge.


    From a human perspective, granbelle''s remarks are a bit like sacrificing life and giving value in exchange for the pursuit of immortality and immortality. It''s like a cult.


    However, this should be reasonable in this world.


    Because dead creatures will not be transformed into fossil energy for the benefit of future masters, but incarnate without the dead, causing harm to the living. There is no possibility of eradication, because the living who can eliminate the dead will become the dead sooner or later. Isn''t this a vicious circle?


    what? You can''t say that the number of dead can be suppressed, but the population can increase. Isn''t it a vicious circle?


    It is not this way of understanding, but - the larger the population, the corresponding proportion of mankind needs to be allocated to deal with the undead. The strength of the undead itself and the value of this part of mankind offset each other. How much productivity should be wasted to serve mankind?


    Why don''t humans understand?


    Well, maybe some undead people should be blamed. When ebiluyay told granbelle to take part in the recording, the content is naturally related to the undead.


    It is recorded in the small book that if you encounter undead, demon related professionals or rational undead, you should be extra careful in negotiation. These people may not be bad people at first, and their initial goals are even good. Undead and demons exist as means, which is no different from angels in essence. However, they are easy to be bewitched by demons in the process, Or because the undead cannot resist the disgust of the living, or because of the physiological characteristics of the undead, he loses some necessary feelings.


    As a result, these people have ruined the reputation of today''s seemingly negative career?


    In the final analysis, the main reason is that human beings are inferior creatures and lack their own ability. The pursuit of cross racial promotion will be backfired. They are really inferior creatures.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 217

    Claus pees listened to granbelle''s heartache narration and thought about human beings and the undead. The more she thought about it, the more pessimistic and disappointed she seemed to be with human beings.


    Perhaps human beings themselves will not care about the opinions of people they don''t know about themselves, but it would be too arrogant to realize that such people still go their own way.


    However, now Claus piss and others are secretly doing those things. They don''t want to have a direct conflict with the church state and the evaluation state, and they can only bear it. Therefore, they have to forgive human stupidity here.


    At the thought of this, Claus pees couldn''t help sighing. It was clear that she still paid great attention to some technologies of human race and sincerely wanted to get along with these people, but the race problem was really troublesome.


    "Dad?"


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. I''m listening."


    "Well, what the hell did I say just now?" it seemed that granbel was very suspicious of the way cronpis looked at Meredith.


    "Oh, it''s very simple. That is to say, after ordinary animals and plants die, they will lose most of their value and use value. At the same time, the experiment of the undead is not smooth. Then, granbelle, you are very sad about the lack of self-knowledge of human beings. In fact, you are thinking about what ways to solve these problems, right?"


    "Ah, yes, it is."


    "So, tell me this, and hope to get any help from me?" cronpis first stretched out a hand and stopped granbelle, who seemed to be impatient, "You know, the ''I'' in the school of magic is just a ''nobody'' who deliberately suppresses the level in order to seek a breakthrough in the basic field of magic. If I compete with magic, I may not be able to win even fluda now. What can I do for you?"


    That is to say, if life and death fight, it must mean that fuluda loses, but that will break Claus piss''s plan.


    Granbelle let go of varudo and clenched her fists on her chest: "need support, more and more human beings support the teacher''s research!"


    "HMM... it''s a little difficult. I don''t have enough cards in hand? It''s hard for me to gather a large number of people who support the research of the undead in the human power? Although the emperor seems to have no problem, the emperor doesn''t dare to offend the temple." Claus piss raised her head, closed her eyes and lowered her chin a little embarrassed.


    "... I''m sorry, Belle said an unreasonable request."


    "It doesn''t matter. Although I don''t know how much I can do, I''ll take time to do it as much as possible during my study." Claus piss slightly opened her narrowed eyes and turned her eyes to meliffith.


    "What am I doing?! I don''t know the undead at all!" cried Meredith, who was already worried all the time.


    "Aren''t you a genius? Learn from me."


    "Do you... Do you have mind reading? Do you have that kind of magic?" Meredith subconsciously moved her chair a little away from Claus piss.


    "It''s all written on my face, isn''t it? But I can tell you very responsibly that at least I don''t know the convenient magic of direct heart reading. If I want to say the magic that can directly get other people''s memory, all I know is the tenth level." Claus piss sarcastically said.


    "Eh? There are only six levels of magic?!" meliffith thought that she had enough surprises today, but she seemed to have to continue.


    "I''m sorry, there are eleven ranks I know." Claus piss gave her a white look.


    So meliffith almost paralyzed: "what am I happy about my tutor praising that I can learn the fifth level one day, or even have no chance to rush into the peak field of the sixth level?"


    "No, in the future, I have a great talent to compete with Lord paladane, isn''t it? The people who can be brought by my father-in-law''s interest are really extraordinary." varudo Khan said Yan.


    "Well, it''s really powerful in the human range," granbel sincerely seconded.


    Just emphasizing the "human scope" seems to be full of ridicule in meliffith''s ears.


    "Granbelle, this man is a classmate in my class. He has a good talent and may be able to help in the future." Claus piss turned her eyes back to granbelle.


    "Thank you, Dad... Father."


    "It''s rare to call him ''dad'', and change it back to honorific?"


    "BEI''ER wants to be a lady."


    "Ha?"


    But now Gran belle is very girly and has a seemingly obvious difference from other goblins. Claus piss secretly said that this is the reason why Gran Belle was made with the composition of ibiluya, which is really female.


    "Well, I know that the grenby people want to be a lady." said the man, who is willing to make complaints about what he wants to do, and emptied the dish. "What do you do with a lady who is not clear about it as a lady? For example, the three men of Robert Badoh Marquis''s family."


    The Marquis is bigger than the count, isn''t it? If granbel chooses varudo, what about the Marquis''s house?


    "Ah, do you mean Jillian?" it was varudo who pointed out the door with his chin. "It''s the housekeeper and bodyguard who is responsible for bringing you."


    "Ah --" Claus pees opened her mouth. When she did inquire from melch, she didn''t say that he was a student of the school of magic.


    "The Marquis three men are devolved to the lower nobility?"


    "Don''t you know, father-in-law? Let me tell you something. In general, in order to avoid the separation of nobles and reduce their power, unless they have the opportunity to take over a large number of additional assets, such as annexing the territory of other nobles, people other than the eldest man have no inheritance right, so other children are delegated to other lower nobles as aides, which is also a means to strengthen mutual contact 1¡¢ ''''


    "I see. I won''t interfere with your relationship any more. Just be happy," said Claus piss with a smile. It''s better to say that the more you listen, the more you feel troublesome and don''t want to pay attention. Just make sure there''s no problem.


    Huh? Seems like that''s more than that from melch? What else?


    Forget it, since you have a good memory, it''s not important if you don''t remember it right away.


    "Thank you, father-in-law." they nodded to express their gratitude.


    "So, don''t you let me see varudo''s parents?" asked Claus piss. Of course, the so-called "marriage" is on the one hand. On the other hand, since this family supports the research of the undead, the owner must be keen and even interested in outsiders. This time, it''s not too unexpected to meet varudo in his own way, which means that there''s no problem, Then you should confirm something with the owner.


    "Hey, hey, granbelle, why are you blushing? When the engagement is booked?


    Kovaludo looked very embarrassed: "my father lives near the king''s city, so it''s not very convenient."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 218

    Claus piss deliberately posed as a parent in front of varudo and granbelle.


    Humans and goblins can''t have results. Just have fun. That means.


    How could Claus piss give the "living hand" she made to the original human beings?


    Granbelle blushed and ignored it for the time being.


    Varudo seemed quite embarrassed: "it''s inconvenient for my father to live near the King City."


    "Do you mean to disguise? What''s wrong with me ''meeting'' the count as a prospective disciple of master fuluda?"


    "I think so."


    "Well, that''s the end of today''s dinner party. It''s almost time to leave," said Claus, who put the tableware on both sides of the plate.


    "Dessert?"


    "What? Do you have any dessert? Bring me more."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the return carriage¡ª¡ª


    "They say it''s dessert?" klaun piss opened the wrapped bag, shook the glass jar in her hand and squinted at the dark sausages in the jar.


    "... ah, if you add sugar, it''s for the time being." meliffith subconsciously replied, thought for a moment, and summoned up the courage to ask, "excuse me, what will my family and I be treated in the future?"


    "You? Ah, I forgot to introduce you at that time. To tell you the truth, I liked you very much. Eat this." Claus piss took out a sea urchin shaped dark green ball from the infinite backpack and threw it to meliffith opposite.


    "Ah, this, what''s this? Won''t it pierce the throat?" holding the ball, she felt the sharp hair on the ball, and meliffith stared with fear.


    "Don''t worry. Generally speaking, it will become soft in water, but I''ll make it hard or hard, so don''t resist. There will never be too many talents. I just hope you can study harder until you can help us study magic. Next, don''t tell me. Be careful to open your belly, hee hee." Claus piss smiled and threatened.


    "No, it''s not just this problem..."


    Meliffith knows her natural powers and can see the amount of magic, but she can''t see the magic contained in the magic props, that is, she can only see the blue groove of the creature. So why can you see the blue groove of this small ball covered with acupuncture?


    The answer is - is this little ball actually a demon!


    Meliffith thought about what she should do, whether to take back the information obtained here, and whether to let more people know that there are such terrible monsters hidden in the aristocratic circle and magic circle of the imperial capital. According to the situation, she may have to form a crusade team, but can anyone really crusade against them? Even fluda paladiane, whose personal reputation is as famous as the "Thirteen heroes", is an accomplice.


    If you eat this thing and sacrifice yourself, can you spread the information? Maybe, but¡ª¡ª


    no Who wants to die for such a thing!


    As an aristocrat, meliffith is naturally not a kind and just person. When she dies, it''s all over. No matter whether others can be saved or whether madmen and villains will be attacked, she can''t see it. Her sacrifice will make wedding clothes for the happiness and peace of others. Who wants it!


    If someone dares to condemn such a woman, she will certainly take it back: if you have the ability to die instead of me, try it once. If you have the courage to sacrifice and sacrifice, I want to live and live, then everyone will be happy.


    "Although I don''t think I''m good at observing words and colors, Meredith, your uneasiness and struggle are all written on your face. Have you considered a lot? Are children so mature?" klaun piss grinned in front of Meredith''s face with rich and varied expressions.


    "Ah?" even if she knew it was a monster, she was still a little unconvinced by being looked down upon like this.


    In this world, the children of the common people run the family early because of lack of education, and the nobles are not always for the spoiled childe and eldest lady. In order to ensure their future status, the enlightened nobles will educate their children early, and even encourage them.


    Meliffith, who is classified as a "genius", has received talent education and is naturally very confident in her ability at this age.


    Taking advantage of Meredith''s "ah?" opening her mouth, cronpis quickly threw the sea urchin shaped ball into Meredith''s mouth.


    The seemingly hard hair softened when it met saliva. To be exact, it was alive. Like the foot of a centipede, it got up in meliffith''s mouth, got into her throat and pounded into her stomach.


    Then Meredith''s eyes lost their look for a moment, and her whole body trembled and convulsed like an electric shock.


    "Ah, ah? It didn''t work when you tested with mice. Is there a problem with body shape? Sure enough, just like the drug test, you still have to do full human experiments before putting into production? Big sauce is reluctant to use because there are elves over there? Won''t you die? Hey, hey, if you want to use resurrection magic at your level, you may not succeed ~" Claus pees shook Meredith, who was trembling there, a little nervously.


    It is the seed of a parasitic plant called the Rhine flower.


    The Rhine flower is an indigenous demon. At present, it is known that it is mostly distributed in the forests in the southwest corner of the human sphere of influence on the mainland. Its shape is about the same as the Lycoris Safflower on the earth, and there are quite a lot of petals. Finally, such seeds will grow, and the sowing method is similar to chestnut.


    But since the word parasitism is emphasized, it is naturally different - sea urchin shaped seeds will survive immediately when they fall into the land with enough water, and attached animals will survive, but the latter will be a little tragic.


    There is no fatal part of the Rhine flower, but the problem is that it will affect the thoughts of parasitic animals and guide their behavior in a direction beneficial to them - for example, when they are dying, they go to a place conducive to breeding the next generation, but if the nutrients of the parasitic body can not keep up with the part absorbed by the demon, they will also die, but the probability is not high, Unless they are starved to death due to lack of nutrition, the most is to slightly increase the parasite''s demand for food.


    In terms of flowering period, native and parasitic are essentially different. Native is a one-year period. Parasitic blooms with accumulated nutrition after draining the nutrition of the parasite. It breaks out from the parasite, just like the wasps parasitic on butterfly larvae, the more nutrition they get, the more flowers and fruits they will have.


    The Rhine flower is not strong. If it touches the dry skin of animals, it is almost impossible to activate. However, there is no lack of amphibians and Warcraft in the primeval forest, which is almost harmless to humans. Even if it is directly stuffed into the body and can ensure nutrition, it will not matter to stay in the body. The Rhine flower knows the importance of symbiosis and sustainable development.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 219

    The Rhine flower is not a powerful demon and is almost harmless to human beings. Even if it is unfortunate to be parasitized, it generally will not die. The Rhine flower knows the importance of symbiosis and sustainable development.


    Of course, even if you can''t stand being parasitized, there is no problem. Once you find it, going to the temple and spending a few silver coins to find a God who can use low-level purification can also solve the parasitic plants and let them fall off (abnormal state is removed) and excrete them together with feces.


    In the process of learning in the elf Kingdom, the great goblin also collected many seeds of Rhine flowers in the forest, which is just a part of her learning and acquiring all kinds of knowledge and technology.


    Although I don''t know whether it''s useful or not, the big goblin, in a serious attitude of never letting go of the opportunity, found some seeds, made various experiments, packed and sent ten. The time was when Claus piss studied the languages of various countries in the Empire.


    Claus piss used these seeds as hotbeds with various small animals or good soil, and carefully displayed a little [lifefrenzy] to quickly cultivate and reproduce for several generations, trying to upgrade them by relying on the popular theory that "the offspring of the strong are mostly gifted". Because the seeds of the Rhine flower will wither after falling out, they rely on [lifefrenzy] [lifefrenzy]] forced to improve many parameters before its temporary, which should be regarded as "getting stronger", right?


    As a result, after a few minutes of experiment, the ratio of harvest rate to sowing rate was 3:1. There were subtle changes in a few seeds in the first generation, which surprised Claus piss. The experiment took turns once a day and raised the level of the most vigorous period when seeds grew into flowers to level 15 in four months.


    That''s it. After that, you can''t improve anyway.


    Generally speaking, ordinary humans (as opposed to gifted and gifted humans) At most, you can only reach level 15 after exhausting everything. Is this a proof of inferior creatures? When the indigenous tree demon was just born, it was also level 15, but by observing Penny Xun and her companions, the possibility of upgrading has been confirmed, which is essentially different from the inferior creatures with level 15 of zenith star.


    The inferior apex is the superior starting point, which is really an insurmountable gap.


    But what made Claus piss a little discouraged and annoyed at that time was¡ª¡ª


    During her study of foreign languages, she also ran through the top forest and dwarf country as a rest time to buy the hearts of Asians with these seeds and some things from the low treasures of the dragon people and the human mass market.


    As a result, they directly used the Rhine flower as food seasoning. They also said that it tasted good. It was nonsense to eat seeds for the forest king and dragon.


    It seems that the Rhine flower can only affect the existence with a lower level than it. Even if it blooms from the "center" in the body, it can''t be changed.


    There''s no way. All the seeds that reach the standard level are treated with [modifymemory], so that they can guide the behavior of the parasite to the direction beneficial to Claus pics. Make do with it. It''s just available now.


    Just how to make people willing to put this kind of thing that pierces their throat into their mouth is a difficulty.


    In fact, Claus pics had wanted to use it for a long time. In the library, she was very careful not to be discovered by the teachers. However, now the level is too low to be noticed by the magic teachers. At best, it can only make meliffith feel that Claus pics is "really cute".


    Ten seconds later, meliffith collapsed on her seat like a broken puppet.


    "Hoo, it''s still alive. It seems that HP has consumed a little, but it doesn''t matter." crownpis breathed a sigh of relief.


    After a while, meliffith''s eyelids moved as if she had just woke up, slowly opened her eyes and got up.


    "Ah, eh? I fell asleep? Ah, it was like?!" meliffith groped back and forth between her neck and stomach in panic. Her memory didn''t disappear.


    At present, the level of Claus piss is very low, and it is impossible to use [modify memory] to eliminate memory.


    Similarly, it is impossible to modify other people''s memory and permanently manipulate others, so it is the troublesome method of de Rhine flower that is used.


    "Meredith, study hard in the future and strive to become a disciple of fuluda to assist in research. Please don''t treat tonight as if it didn''t happen, but please bring it into the coffin," said cronpis.


    "... Oh, I see," replied meliffith, stunned, as if she felt a slight tightness in her stomach.


    It''s all swallowed. I can only promise, can''t I?


    Moreover, becoming a disciple of fluda is what Meredith longed for. As long as she obeys well, she can be guaranteed in the future.


    In terms of human standards, it''s a monster. The civilian status is very low, but it''s only human standards after all. However, human beings are weak and small creatures, but common sense. Otherwise, there will be no adventurer occupation that is easy to improve its strength, accept human strong people and eliminate demons.


    That''s a monster that human beings can''t defeat. It''s absolutely impossible for the "Thirteen heroes" to come out of the mountain again. It''s absolutely impossible to kill such a lovely goblin.


    "Wait, wait, what''s going on?" Meredith, who felt something wrong in her mind, held her temple.


    It''s a lovely monster, but it''s also... The enemy of mankind. If he hides a secret like this, if something happens in the east window, will he be regarded as the same sin? Sure enough


    "Ah, haha ~" meliffith felt dizzy and weak and shook her head.


    "Meredith, you''d better not resist this feeling," said Claus piss very seriously, stretching out her toes and kicking Meredith''s ankle. "If you hit and poke it hard, there will be no other result except to increase your mental energy consumption and become more tired and more difficult to resist."


    Of course, it''s a lie, but Meredith, who is not high and difficult to resist, objectively does cause those symptoms.


    "Mind... Control?" murmured Meredith.


    "No, the mind control magic of low-level magic can only last for a while. You should have learned this level of knowledge and you can use attack magic, so you implanted magic objects in your body." Claus piss smiled and touched meliffith''s stomach.


    "....." meliffith immediately pinched the place that Claus piss had just touched. Of course, she couldn''t feel anything, but she didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    If you don''t concentrate well, meliffith can''t remember what she wants to do bad to Claus piss. Even if she thinks of what she should do for human safety, once she relaxes, she will subconsciously find out various reasons for herself to make Claus piss cute in her mind


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 220

    Meliffith closed her eyes and tried to empty her head, and the feeling that her thoughts seemed to be forcibly guided subsided.


    "Did you catch the point right away? Sure enough, you are a genius?" Claus pees held his face in surprise and immediately smiled. "But it''s useless. As long as you''re still you, you won''t have time to think."


    Meliffith continued to empty herself and simply began to do magic related meditation.


    Suddenly he felt something pressing on his thigh. He opened his eyes and found Claus piss lying on her thigh.


    "You... You, this..."


    "Don''t worry, you go on. Just, I''ll be happy if I can touch my head." klaun piss teased with a cute tone.


    Meliffith involuntarily stretched out her right hand. The touch of this hair on her legs is really great. It seems that there is a faint fragrance of flowers. I really want to touch it and leave this lingering fragrance of flowers.


    "No, no, my right hand." so she had to stretch out her left hand and grasp the right hand she couldn''t hold.


    "Hee hee..."


    "Laugh, what are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing, just what you said when you struggled makes me want to laugh." Claus piss continued to laugh. Who makes her lines look like what power her right hand is going to liberate?


    At this time¡ª¡ª


    "Here we are, Miss Vermeer." the voice of the Chamberlain sounded outside the door, referring to Meredith''s house.


    "Cut, it''s the time of the good play." cronpis sat up a little disappointed and looked out the window across the road, "Fortunately, this body has also developed some perception of special organs. It can be found that it is different from the six people that the housekeeper also knows... In addition, eight people, it doesn''t matter to give them one? Well, it shouldn''t matter with so much experience."


    She put a small cloth bag into the pocket of Meredith''s uniform, whispered a few words, and her body disappeared into the carriage.


    Meredith got out of the carriage in silence.


    "Hmm? Where''s the other one? Has he left by magic?" asked the housekeeper.


    "Well, that''s it," Murphys nodded.


    "Really? Well, goodbye."


    When the carriage went away, meliffith looked at her small yard, which was no less than civilians but still insignificant compared with the great nobility. Instead of stepping in immediately, she leaned against the wall, put her hand into her pocket and touched the small cloth bag. Across the cloth, she obviously felt a tingling feeling. There were many small sea urchin like things.


    "Talented little noble lady, should we have a good relationship with the nobles in the class? Try to let them eat all this. Smart people like to be with smart people. If you know any objects worthy of investment, let them eat together." Crohn piss whispered in meliffith''s mind.


    "Eech!" meliffith clenched her teeth, raised her cloth bag and wanted to destroy it with magic immediately.


    Sure enough, I can''t actually do it.


    Why, do you get involved in such a thing? Why do only you encounter such a thing?


    Isn''t everyone doing this? Doesn''t interpersonal communication begin with such things? Why do you plunge into a terrible black hole with only one foot?


    Obviously, a small aristocratic family like herself can get along with the big aristocrats and civilians temporarily on an equal footing by relying on the newly established college of the Empire, which gives her the opportunity to make friends with the big aristocrats and attract talented civilians. But now¡ª¡ª


    I don''t have these temporary equal opportunities anymore. I can only be a dog.


    No, how can you forget it?


    But now still so weak, what can I do to save myself?


    By the way, isn''t it possible? Everyone is equal.


    As long as we all encounter the same things as ourselves!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    I was the first, the first person to swallow the demon, so I was the biggest. Although her bones were... Ah? Eh? What was it? What was she in my impression?


    Monster? No, obviously, if she doesn''t wear that strange clothes, she looks very cute, and her ambition is also very great. We humans are afraid of the dead, but she and her daughter and son-in-law are considering how to benefit mankind without the dead.


    Forget it, when you try to think about these things, you will always feel more and more dizzy, stomachache and don''t want to.


    As long as we try to make them eat these, they can understand the loveliness and greatness of piss.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the roof of a nearby building¡ª¡ª


    Two men jumped over from the roof next door without making any sound. Wearing urban camouflage clothes, their faces were covered with cloth, and their eyes showed no luster. That was the eyes of people who killed people rather than numb emotion.


    "There is no signal. There is an accident on the other three routes. It has been exposed. Take action now."


    "Yes!"


    The two men showed their heads from the edge of the roof, took out their bows and crossbows, and prepared to snipe the carriage that had just left the Vermeer house, because they didn''t see Claus get off.


    Suddenly, the one who just shouted "yes" fell down with a trident on his back. Then, the Trident reacted to the dead. Red liquid and blue "gas" overflowed from the body and were absorbed by the spikes on both sides of the Trident.


    "I see. The ability of thirsty Trident is to absorb the blood and magic of the death target and store it for yourself. It''s good to be the object of ''knife test'', but it seems to be insufficient compared with my HP and MP upper limit. By the way, listen to your tone, are you their leader?"


    The assassin''s captain didn''t want to make a difference. The moment his companion appeared, he immediately launched a counter action, but then he was entangled by the tentacles on his back and raised.


    "If you want to attack directly, is it a straight ball? If you don''t want to be that one, just say it. There''s nothing to say? What organization? Who sent you?" he asked fiercely.


    "Hum, it''s just life and death -"


    He immediately shook his tentacles, which was a series of volleys. He cut off the skin of many assassin captains, still like diced meat.


    However, the captain of the assassin remained unchanged until he lost blood and fainted.


    "Isn''t it? It''s really nerve racking to be so tough. Those three went to intercept the other three groups. Why did the captain meet me? I won''t be tortured." he complained in a sad voice in his heart.


    However, in order to eliminate traces and the principle of no waste, he used the remaining tentacles to pick up the dead and the broken meat, wrap it and eat it.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 221

    After eating for a while, the air shook and seemed to fall from the air.


    "Oh, oh, our side is full of minions without any intelligence. We only know that they are from the emerging assassination organization ijnia established more than a year ago. Do you have any important people on your side?" Starr''s voice sounded out of thin air.


    Starr won''t be invisible. Sonny should have helped do it.


    His mouth was still full of meat and bone fragments from the assassin''s body. He could not utter complete words. He pointed with his fingers and was still hung. His legs were cut clean by the sickle tentacles. There were only half of the bones left in his lower body.


    It''s incredible that HP hasn''t died yet, but HP is obviously about to bottom out.


    Starr grabbed his hand and stood where he was. After a while, the surroundings became quiet. He thought maybe Luna came nearby and started shooting.


    "[regenerator]], all right, get up, get up!" Starr lost a healing magic to the assassin captain and kicked his legs full of granulation regeneration.


    "Huh?!" the assassin captain woke up to this strong feeling. He knew that a new round of extorting confessions by torture was about to begin, and immediately prepared to bite his tongue.


    "[charmspecialties]! Are you the ijenia organization?"


    "Yes."


    "By virtue of your silver level strength, I let you assassinate? That is to say, are you inquiring about someone''s abandoned son?" sta continued.


    "There is no explanation, but I think so."


    "Who hired you?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Why? I don''t know how employers negotiate compensation?"


    "I wait for everything to follow orders."


    "What''s on it?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Another question: where is it?"


    The assassin captain gave an address that the goblins had never heard of. Starr first took out a small book, wrote it down in turn with all kinds of words he learned, and unfolded it to the assassin captain: "which one is it from top to bottom?"


    "Second."


    "Imperial writing? That''s an unknown place in the Empire, or a place nearby where imperial writing is also used. But it saves a lot of thought in or around the country. It should be all right for the time being tonight. Let''s go." sta closed his little book and put it into his satchel.


    "I said, you didn''t seem to have discussed that series just now?" he said stupidly.


    "This kind of thing - just rely on friendship and trust that his companions will handle everything." sta put on a hot-blooded pose.


    "Who believes it?"


    "I''m kidding. We have similar experience in the mountains and hills. And that group of people - send it to granbelle and then give it to the imperial Ministry of magic and magic as experimental materials. Didn''t we hear at the previous dinner that the quality of the undead is also related to the mental state before death? Experimental materials for this special profession must be very rare."


    "Well, they didn''t go back. Isn''t it exposed? Should they try to find out the location and kill the door as soon as possible?"


    "No, please mention to the varudo family when you send the body. These people want to snipe the carriage of the Earl''s house and the three Butler of the Marquis of the Empire. Oh, the death penalty... No, all the people are killed! Kill the nine families! [middle magic seal fireball]]"


    The surface of the arrow suddenly glowed with magic. In fact, this arrow was originally enchanted with the effect of penetrating armor. Now, this arrow has become a "armor piercing grenade" that will burst horribly.


    "Mr. coachman, the three Butler of Marquis Robel bardo''s house, your skill seems to be OK. I wish you good luck." after that, sta took up the crossbow that fell on the ground, aimed it at the direction of the carriage, didn''t move for a moment, and then smiled, "excuse me... How do you aim at this?"


    "Poof!" he almost didn''t laugh.


    "No! Stealth close to attack." Sang Sang nearby make complaints about it.


    "Forget it, I''ve learned some weapons in the dwarf country. I''ll go." Luna, who was responsible for soundproofing the torture, came up, took the crossbow and ran in the direction of the carriage.


    "Will this man eat it?" he pointed to the hanging man and asked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m just thinking, do you want to cure him completely and have a real assassination or something."


    "Oh, you''re so stupid," said Starr contemptuously. "The assassination organization is just a thug. If it''s really assassinated, if the real behind the scenes man has a voice, he''ll throw the pot over, won''t he?"


    "Boom!" at this time, the raging fire in the street lit up the dark night.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning¡ª¡ª


    After a good sleep, meliffith, whose mental state seemed to have returned to normal, slightly opened a crack in the door from the house and poked her head for a while.


    Occasionally, a small group of patrol soldiers passed through the street, but it was obviously several times more than usual.


    She was relieved by the presence of more guards. Her sense of security improved a little. She came out of the hospital and set foot on the road to the magic school.


    She didn''t plan to take a carriage. Even if she was a little aristocrat, she wouldn''t have a free carriage, but most people in the college were aristocrats. If everyone took a carriage, she thought the door of the college could be blocked for a day.


    Therefore, although there is no explicit provision, since the establishment of the college, there have been more people going to school by other means after a continuous traffic jam for a week.


    There are many horsemen, and there are places to tie horses in the college, but meliffith can''t ride, and she can''t ride at home.


    Considering the walking distance, meliffith had to get up and go out earlier.


    Who knows, just walked out of the courtyard¡ª¡ª


    "Good morning, Meredith," said cronpis, leaning against the fence.


    "Yeah? Ah, good morning. Can you not be scary? Lord Claus."


    "I just say hello normally."


    "But until the last moment, there was no one at that position! Is it stealth magic!"


    "It''s better to say that you just went out and acted like a thief."


    "I can''t help it! Not long after I entered the house last night, there seemed to be an attack on the nearby street. Shouldn''t it be the carriage we took? Who else was staring at you?"


    "Who knows?" croenpis said. "Maybe it''s to trouble count guchmont. Maybe it''s you. Maybe it''s just a missed time. It''s not impossible for the vicious competition between aristocratic talents to exist."


    "Hum, take it as such, but even if I eat that thing, you care so much about me? Hee hee."


    "What''s the matter?" croenpis frowned and whispered, "why did it become so impolite after a night? Shouldn''t it be good for me? What''s wrong?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 222

    "What''s the matter... What''s wrong?" just as Claus piss spent the night for meliffith, her temperament seemed to have changed unexpectedly and was a little confused¡ª¡ª


    "Well, I don''t think so. Have you been waiting for me all night? I''m not surprised that your race can do such a thing." meliphis looked a little childish and bent down slightly to cronpis''s ear.


    "Wait, what are you doing? Idiot?" Claus pees almost stepped back subconsciously and covered her ears reflexively.


    "Huh? Ah?" Meredith touched her lips, and her face turned red. "I''m sorry."


    Now, the sharp ears of Claus piss are hidden with magic props, but they don''t actually disappear. Just now, Meredith leaned over to speak with her human ears. As a result, in the second half of the sentence, she accidentally bit the tip of Claus piss''s ears in her mouth.


    I didn''t know what was going on for a moment. Meliffith licked it curiously and recalled what she saw last night.


    "The ears are all right. I forgive you." Claus piss shrugged helplessly. What she cared about most was another matter¡ª¡ª


    In fact, Claus piss really stayed here all night. It seems that the big goblin hasn''t used humans to make clinical observation after taking Rhine seeds. Claus piss had to be reluctant. In line with the first user experience, be careful and hide her body beside meliffith''s bed for a night, so that she can deal with any changes in her body in time.


    It''s great to be okay.


    When meliffith was ready to go out, she rushed out the door and waited for a chance to show up. Just mentioned the explosion last night, which gave Claus pics a step to go down. Who knows, melifest chased after Claus pics to uncover her old background.


    As a result, does the seed of Rhine have the effect of making people more impolite? Is it wild? This is too bad. Meliffith''s speech and behavior have changed greatly, which will be noticed by her family, so she has to start with her family, but the aristocratic interpersonal circle is often not small, and she has to start with more people


    Or just control the people of the whole country?


    If Claudius could have done it without leaving a trace, she would have done it.


    "Let''s go and see how I can make everyone fall in love with Lord Claus today," said meliffith.


    "Ah?"


    "Ah? What''s the matter?"


    "Why, why... No, it''s a little delayed for a few days." crownpis sighed. If the Rhineland will have a real impact on her personality, it may be necessary to continue debugging the seeds.


    "What''s the matter? Doesn''t piss want to build a group loyal to herself?" meliffith tilted her head in doubt.


    This kind of action will never be done in aristocratic communication. It will be treated as a vulgar and fool. It''s OK for Claus piss to often tilt her head, but meliffith, who has received good etiquette education, is absolutely abnormal to tilt her head in broad daylight.


    The sample is calculated separately.


    "In a few days!" kraopis was determined to stay in the observation period.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Imperial College of magic¡ª¡ª


    At the end of the day''s course, Claus piss put the books she was going to continue studying tonight into the space bag, locked the drawer, said goodbye to the others and left the classroom.


    "Hoo, it''s been a day of twice as much energy," sighed cronpis as she walked down the corridor.


    If it weren''t for her multiple thinking ability, she would have to be distracted today - to record the clinical observation of Meredith.


    Today, meliffith studies more seriously than usual and is as polite to others as usual, that is to say, the only object who shows an impolite attitude is Claus piss.


    It''s true that Claus piss didn''t do anything that could make meliffith happy, but since the seed can induce behaviors that are beneficial to her, the superficial attitude should also go positive.


    It''s not an acronym of "reckless quarrel is proof of a good relationship", is it?


    Continue to observe tomorrow. Now stop by to see how the college experience of the three goblins of light is.


    Who knows, no matter which classroom I went to, I didn''t find any goblins. I inquired with other students and learned that Sonny had gone to work in gardening. Luna was interviewed by fuluda''s disciples. Sta got the position of student cadre and went to work.


    However, Claus piss walked out of the teaching building, looked up at the sunset and said to herself, "as a result, am I the most idle?"


    At this time, the library was not closed, and Claus piss, who was preparing to go there to continue her study, noticed a familiar figure in this new area.


    "Hmm? Isn''t that the childhood sweetheart I met on the way to deliver the college uniform? It''s not freshmen. What are they doing here?"


    After all, it was a passer-by who met by chance. It was not worth noting, but Claus piss remembered it¡ª¡ª


    "Ah, I haven''t asked granbelle why she likes melch''s childhood sweetheart! Just in time, when they are still outdoors and it''s safer around -"


    Claus pees walked as if nothing had happened out of their sight, estimated the distance, and felt almost the same: "although I don''t know why granbelle''s favorite person hasn''t won it up to now, if I find out, I''ll report to her, [mass charmspecifications]."


    The boy next to melqi suddenly grabbed his right hand with his left hand and looked around in panic.


    Claus pees also restrained her surprise and walked as if nothing had happened. She heard melqi shouting with great concern, "hey? Hey, what''s the matter with will? Is he coming again? His face was very scary." such words gradually disappeared.


    "What''s the matter? Magic failure... Although it''s not the first time to fail, he''s just an ordinary human? There shouldn''t be an element of resistance, but if this element is his ability, it might be very good to use it in magic research and experiment. Ah... If the magic just worked, granbelle would have succeeded long ago. Why don''t I use my head!"


    Kraenpis resisted the impulse to slap herself. Doing so would be tantamount to not admitting to the man. It is dangerous to expose information when the spiritual magic fails, and he seems to be the person who needs to be in granbelle''s pocket. It''s really troublesome.


    "But is that guy a civilian?" at this time, Claus piss thought of an idea and grinned. "It doesn''t matter if his temperament changes a little. Follow him a little, find a quiet place to stun him and put in the seeds of Rhine flowers. I''m so smart. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    With this in mind, Claus piss changed her direction.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 223

    Melch Perspective¡ª¡ª


    After the imperial School of magic, melch and will left their teaching building and went straight to the teaching building of junior freshmen.


    Because the original plan to ask for help from their student union failed.


    Since their student president of that term was the scheduled staff of the Marquis of robberbado, whom granbelle got in touch with, it was also included in the sphere of influence as granbelle.


    But then again, is it really useful to find the student union?


    Generally speaking, it will be useful. If you can be a student president of the magic school, you can get a certain sphere of influence foundation whether you are noble or not. As long as there is no conflict between the problem and its interests, the troublesome things can generally be solved.


    Of course, it''s just ordinary things that are troublesome. Melch and will don''t think that there are a lot of tree goblins mixed with human society behind the event.


    In fact, in the ecology of indigenous tree goblins, there is a habit of directly spiritual magic to face objects that are not companions or friendly. In the past, Penny Xun, an indigenous tree demon, basically did the same. It is not only an important means for her to survive in the forest dominated by demons, but also a means that most humans cannot deal with.


    But even if he didn''t think of it and didn''t know those things, will also understood that the news channel was money and life. As a civilian, it was necessary for him to have well-informed information if he wanted to survive in a place surrounded by aristocrats. In fact, he also used all kinds of news to buy and sell human relations with little noble students, and maintained a not bad relationship, so as to lay some foundation for the future. They can do some small things with a little request.


    However, these not bad relationships did not work until granbelle was unhappy about a mental magic method to paste her face.


    But will at least found out that the student president''s name was Sophia, a single name, a name type that aristocrats would not use even if they were pseudonyms. It is said that he is still a prospective student of fuluda paladane. With the shelter of the great magic singer, it should be safe to talk about.


    Will knocked on the door, and melch saw that he even trembled and became more worried.


    There''s no way. If they are attacked by unknown forces at school (they are too low to understand the magic of the tree goblin), everyone will collapse sooner or later.


    "Who, come in." there came a female voice that obviously felt younger.


    "Will, you''re too nervous. I''ll talk about it later," melch said.


    "Ah." will is a little ashamed that he is still worried about being a childhood sweetheart, but he also knows that he is not in good condition, and his natural ability makes him have to be careful in using social etiquette in the college, otherwise he may cause great disaster.


    Melqi opened the door and LED will in. What came directly was a kind smiling face, which made people feel close, but melqi still felt a little affectation.


    "That''s a professional smile," melch thought, "but does this appearance mean..."


    "Are you elders? Don''t say anything? Why are you here? Just to see me? Because I look like a southerner?" Sophia smiled.


    "Yes, more or less... Southerners live very hard in the imperial aristocratic circle (will:" cough! ") and it''s not easy..."


    For a moment, melqi, who found himself saying something wrong because of will''s false cough, immediately changed her mouth: "we have a deep understanding of this."


    "Ha ha." Sophia chuckled. "Since they are all civilians, there is no need to continue diplomatic rhetoric. I''m Sophia. Please give me more advice." he stood up and held out his hand.


    "That''s it! It''s hard for will to have a good relationship with some aristocrats who pay attention to etiquette." melqi thought that the handshake is usually with his right hand, and will''s right hand has some "problems". He once broke his public wand during his entrance test, which caused numbness.


    "Oh, I''m melch walia. He''s will Clary. Please take care of him in the future."


    "Please take more care."


    Melch made an introduction, shook Sophia''s hand, and will bowed slightly.


    "So, what''s up?" Sophia asked, returning to her seat.


    "About this..." melch said the matter roughly.


    It was not until the narration was over that Sophia broke the silence in the room for a long time: "... Really."


    "I''m ashamed to say, but I want to rely on the positions and relationships obtained by my younger generation through their own excellence," melch said.


    "Although it''s not impossible -" Sophia Arden raised her hand. "In the final analysis, the purpose of our civilians coming to this college is not to fight against the nobility? If you ask me, according to the results, I will make a more favorable choice for me."


    In other words, it is also possible to betray their meaning.


    "How!"


    Melqi''s voice didn''t fall. Will gently pressed her shoulder and shook her head. Will knew that Sophia''s choice was right. Originally, coming here was just a struggling attempt.


    Sophia propped up her clasped hands on her chin and said, "consider telling you an extra message. Before that - do you know I''m Mr. fuluda''s prospective student?"


    They nodded silently. Just the arrogant name of "teacher fuluda" can explain many problems. If they call it like this without permission, they are either crazy or dead.


    Sophia nodded and continued: "as a prospective student of the teacher, I also know - when the teacher is immersed in research in the tower of upanism... The next words may let the insiders use things that can shake the foundation of the Empire. Do you want to continue to listen?"


    "No, don''t listen," will stopped at once.


    "Eh?" melch couldn''t help looking back.


    Generally speaking, it is likely to be involved, there is a risk of arrest, and it may fall into a more troublesome situation. It is uncertain to be assassinated. It is a secret of that degree. Will must understand this before he refused.


    But isn''t it strange that the student president can understand these things, but if it is true, it means that Sophia has stood on the opposite side.


    Because of this, melch thought it was necessary to listen. There is no one to ask for help. Even if the jar is broken, you should get more information to make future judgment.


    "I... just go and ask him directly what he wants to do with my right hand. Excuse me for your work and leave." will bowed again and took melqi away. He didn''t want to stay for a moment after he felt that Sophia even had the feeling of helping the other side.


    Soon after they left, the door opened itself. Claus piss directly and impolitely broke into the student union room and lay down on the table: "STA, have you solved it with words?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 224

    Perspective reversal¡ª¡ª


    Claus pees ambushed outside the door for a while. Seeing that they came out with that attitude, he impolitely broke into the student union room, lay down on the table and shouted: "STA, you... Solved it with words? The ''student president'' was polite and superior. I wanted to say something like ''who are you''"


    "Hee hee, I''ll take it as a compliment. It''s easy for such civilians who know how to survive in the cracks of the nobility to threaten and make them yield." STA, whose pseudonym is Sophia, smiled and looked sad.


    "Did granbelle say hello?"


    "No, I''m a student president. It''s easy to want to know this level."


    "No, no, I think even if I''m not a student president, I can know as long as I run my legs twice." Claus piss shook her hand silently. "I asked if she said hello."


    "No, just be happy."


    "So what is that man''s power?"


    "It''s said that the magic and its secondary phenomenon exposed from the fingertip of the right hand to the wrist will disappear."


    "Wow, fantasy killer?"


    "No, no, that man can still use magic with his left hand, and not only eliminate magic, but also eliminate secondary phenomena. Therefore, there must not be a random entry of the magic forbidden book catalogue."


    "Isn''t that better?"


    "No, although most people in this world don''t know level magic, it doesn''t mean that magic is rare in life. Many daily necessities and medicines use life magic," said Starr, suddenly laughing again, "Piss, can you imagine that the food with a long shelf life will rot, the paper with good quality will break, and the refrigerator will break when you open it? Ha ha."


    "So, isn''t he wearing gloves to ''seal''?"


    In this regard, Starr spread his hand and smiled: "I don''t know. Maybe the power still has the overflow distance. Maybe it''s because he has something, but he asked the girl to shake hands and negotiate with me. Maybe it''s like this. But since he can go out in a big way, the overflow distance and intensity of the power probably won''t affect ordinary life."


    "If it''s under control," said crownpis, touching her chin, "it''ll be useful for magic research that needs to stop magic at some point in time. Maybe being a boxer can become a ''magician killer''?"


    "Who knows, hehe. By the way, the count and the Marquis were very angry about last night." sta suddenly talked about last night.


    Klaun PIs was also told afterwards last night, so she naturally took up the topic: "so, when can we find out? It''s said that the people caught by Xiao Yu have not changed at all? It''s impossible to train the devil? I really want to know the secret right away."


    "Don''t understand, that''s what piss cares about?" Starr looked silly.


    "Haha, of course, although I''m so advanced, I''m also afraid of pain. Although I know the role of pain, pain is an uncomfortable feeling." in fact, there are other ideas, but there are some dreams or afterthoughts, or the idea of a fool or madman shaking M. at that time, cronpis almost vomited and was afraid of being laughed at by Starr, so she was learning to "not fear pain at all" I planned to hide it in my heart.


    "Pa!" suddenly, the door opened from the outside again.


    "Yes, Klaus is here," said meliffith, looking out of sight outside the door.


    "Well -" Starr showed a dissatisfied expression.


    "Ah? Well, it''s impolite, president. I''m in a hurry." meliffith bowed her head to apologize and shouted out, "right here."


    With more intensive footsteps, Tajiks appeared from the door with two men''s beauties.


    "Something urgent is coming to me?" klaun piss pointed to herself strangely. Did she have any deep friends with the people in the class?


    In the final analysis, in order to track the previous two people, he was reclusive. How could he be found?


    Regardless of the doubts of Claus pics, Tajiks stepped forward and said, "it''s said that Lord Claus accepted the invitation of count guchmont to the dance club three days later, isn''t it right?"


    "Well... There is such a thing, but I haven''t been informed of the specific time." klaun PIs thought that she really planned to see the parents of varudo. It was decided so soon, or the dance club?


    Why are nobles so troublesome?


    "In short, in three days'' time, I, tajix K. ivanil Carlin NICUs, as the third seat of the Department of magic, must not let you be the second seat (by the way, the chief is meliffith) , there are any improper manners at the aristocratic dance party. Therefore, you must learn the aristocratic etiquette within two days. In order not to delay your studies, do it in the evening, please. "


    Tajiks beckoned two ladies in men''s clothes to come forward. The two came to both sides of Claus pics and reached out to show Claus pics to follow.


    "Cut... It''s just human." Claus piss secretly gnawed her teeth, but making trouble here will only bring upset variables to her plan to study solid magic theory.


    "Please." seeing that Claus piss didn''t respond for a moment, meliffith immediately made a refueling gesture and followed.


    Claus piss suppressed an expression of impatience. What''s going on? Shouldn''t meliffith be induced to think?


    "Meredith, how did you bring Tajiks here? Is it really good to learn these?" klaun piss, who knew he couldn''t come to a conclusion by thinking, simply threw a straight ball.


    "I feel guided. What''s wrong with learning aristocratic etiquette." as meliffith said, she glanced at tajix, as if she had something to say and touched her stomach.


    That is, the seed is making the parasitic object orientation beneficial to Claus piss. This has not changed, but as long as the parasite thinks it is beneficial, it means beneficial. At the same time, the seed guides thinking and has the effect of reverse radar? This is a big bug!


    "Klaus, I think it''s better to learn. There''s a lot of time anyway, isn''t it?" even sta said so, but her expression was probably pretending to gloat.


    Perhaps after waiting too long, Tajiks waved his hand, and the two men''s beauties immediately skillfully clamped Claus piss''s arms, set up and walked towards the door.


    "Wait, let go of me! Wow, these two people are so strong." crownpis launched [sensor enemy]¡ª¡ª


    Grade 10, grade 11.


    It''s basically the level of elite ordinary humans. It''s not surprising that the simple muscle strength is higher than that of Claus piss, who is far away from the substantial weakening of the noumenon. But how can two elite ordinary humans come out at random?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 225

    Kraenpis was dragged out by two Tajiks'' men, but she found that she had nothing to do with her strength equivalent to the warrior level close to 10. She was surprised and found that their levels were 10 and 11.


    It''s not powerful, but at the level of ordinary humans, it''s quite elite.


    "Excuse me, your highness, how many subordinates of this level are there?" when she saw that she couldn''t break away from the two men''s beauties who held her by her simple strength, Claus piss asked.


    "Well, how many? Although it''s impossible to count, it''s not much. There are so many people I can send." Tajiks replied with a smile.


    "Ah, yes, after all, it''s your royal highness. Is it natural to have a lot of more powerful people as subordinates?" klaun piss, who didn''t want to cause too much trouble and delay her study, had to admit it.


    And there is indeed a lot of time. It''s OK to learn more etiquette. Human beings are inferior creatures. It''s possible to make a fool of themselves in front of inferior creatures or misunderstand the information conveyed because of etiquette problems. Even if you don''t care, it may become a sarcastic handle for some compatriots. Maybe, learn. Claus piss convinced herself.


    "Well, I can go by myself. Put me down."


    Meliffith stooped slightly and leveled with the face of the put down Claus piss: "learn together."


    "Hmm? Do you want to learn, too? Meredith, are you noble?" said cronpis with a crooked head.


    "I''m the chief, and I''ve also received an invitation. Unlike in the past when I was just with my parents, I might go to the front desk a little at the ball, so it''s necessary to learn more advanced etiquette. There''s also the possibility of being invited to dance, isn''t it? So I don''t want to learn; yes, let''s learn."


    "Oh, yes, yes, I know." cronpis was tired of dealing with it.


    "Lord meliffith, it seems that when you get along with Lord Klaus, your whole person has changed," Tajiks said.


    Oh, look, I was found.


    Meilifisi was stunned: "hmm? Really? HMM, after all, everyone in class together......"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not blaming you. Getting along well in the college is conducive to mutual improvement. Ha ha." Tajiks said. "I hope you can get along with me like this."


    Oh, your highness is so generous.


    "Your Highness, I''m flattered." meliffith bowed slightly.


    No, no, Meredith, you''re confused. Is that a compliment?


    "By the way, Melissa, give that back to me." crownpis thought of something important and held out her hand to Melissa.


    "Ah? This?" Meredith touched her stomach.


    "Yes, this."


    "Woo woo..." meliffith seemed a little reluctant to take out the bag containing the seeds of the Rhine flower and put it in the hands of cronpis.


    Why do you feel sorry?


    Indeed, seeds can induce thinking, but it doesn''t mean they will swallow the feelings of parasites, so why regret?


    Is she willing to do such a thing out of her own ideas?


    Is it true that she is also looking forward to the "suffering" of her compatriots? It''s not a disaster for Claus pics, but Claus pics understands that those things are not good for them at the moment after a little transposition. Does meliffith want to play the "worse conference"?


    This can''t work. Won''t you be more and more useless objectively? Natural abilities have nothing to do with the level. There may be the possibility of ignoring some passive skills. Claus piss hopes you can live well.


    As she followed the others, Claus pees weighed a bag of seeds in her hand.


    "It''s something to do immediately, but I can''t use [modifymemory] to adjust the brain of demon seed when I''m far away from the weakness of noumenon." kranpis thought and said to Tajiks¡ª¡ª


    "Well, Mr. Tajiks, because you came suddenly - I remember some things I haven''t finished talking to the student president. I''ll learn etiquette and dance steps well. Now, can you let me go first?"


    "... no problem. How about seeing you at the door in half an hour?"


    "OK," said crownpis, who "rubbed" back to the student union room at the speed limit in the college corridor.


    "Hey, Starr, how far can your [dimensional move] get?" asked cronpis.


    "Wouldn''t it be better to use [transmission]?" sta smiled subtly.


    Klaun piss thought she must be selling again, so she continued to ask: "this time, I can''t let the old man know. I''m sorry to always bother the big sauce. Basically, every time I take the initiative to contact, I scold me like a mother."


    "Hee hee," Starr smiled and opened his mouth in a serious manner, "it''s really impossible to take piss, so I''ll try my best to use [biography..."


    "Wait, no, I think of a good way." Claus piss turned and tossed over her infinite backpack.


    I feel Starr''s resentful sight. I guess I''m going to show off some new guy that Claus piss doesn''t know. That''s just right. It''s good to let her eat a shrivel. But since there is something new, you have to pretend to chat and ask it later when you don''t ask her.


    What kraenpis is tossing is a short staff from the church country. It has been identified with the high-level crystal from the Red Dragon - that is, the crystal ball. It is called the corolla wand.


    The name of corolla wand is quite simple. Its function has nothing to do with the name. It can store the magic of contacts. The maximum level is 20. In the past, it was almost filled with two fourth level magic and three third level magic.


    The total rank is 20. Does it look like a hanging bomb? But if we consider that the top-level tenth level magic can only install two, we feel that this level of weapons is also general equipment. But Claus piss, who relies on robbing all his equipment, is already very good.


    Now Claus pics plans to sacrifice [holy ray] and [rain of fire] that Sonny and Starr can use, and fill [modifymemory].


    Then throw the corolla wand and the Rhine seed bag into the infinite backpack.


    Infinite backpack is the equipment of Claus piss herself. As long as she herself can open it at a position not far from her body, so can the noumenon.


    Therefore, the corolla wand and the Druid seed bag that can perform [modifymemory] were obtained from the magic tree body. The magic tree that cannot perform magic began to process seeds with the corolla wand.


    "HMM... will it take a long time? Pick it up later. Sorry, it hinders my work. I''m going to learn etiquette and dance. I won''t bother you, your Excellency the student president."


    Claus pees looked at Starr''s somewhat emotional expression and was surprised to feel a little happy.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 226

    "Alas... It''s so careless. But isn''t there a favorite dress that can make me immediately think ''that''s it!''"


    In the dressing room of count gusimont''s house, clauspice dialed and dialed in the wardrobe, but she could only wipe the sweat that would never exist on her forehead.


    After two days of practice, relying on the characteristics of memory and unnecessary sleep to obtain several times of spare time, Claus piss has remembered the noble etiquette and dance, but before the beginning of the dance club, she made it a little difficult to dress.


    In the past, she was willing to lie on her own flowers and think about it for a day or even a few days. However, according to human time standards, now she must decide in an hour.


    Although it''s OK to choose any one by rolling the dice, it seems that although it''s not something that needs to be announced in the human field - this dance treading meeting is basically equivalent to his daughter''s engagement ceremony, so I don''t want to be too casual.


    "Well, wouldn''t it be better to give it to the maid who is very experienced in this field? Why..." the only meliffith who changed clothes together looked at the maids who were fainted by the magic fans and piled in the corner with a little trembling.


    They are all ordinary people. It must be impossible for them to think that they have been trapped in spiritual magic and come to a standstill even if they do not deliberately eliminate their memory.


    "Didn''t the maid just pick you up?" Claus pees glanced up and down subtly, leaving only meryface in underwear.


    "I hear it''s normal in a noble family?"


    "Meredith, do you mean that I can stand being stripped away by only human beings? The last one who wanted to do this has become my food, hehe hehe." Claus piss deliberately made a very evil laugh.


    That time I ate up all the people of the thief mercenary regiment who blew up their maid''s clothes. I suddenly wanted to blossom and bear fruit, showing the objective result of noumenon supplementary nutrition. I didn''t intend to kill them, but¡ª¡ª


    It is an indelible fact that Claus piss killed a human who dared to pick his clothes.


    If we take into account the observers of the Dragon Kingdom and the religious country who were killed when klaun piss changed her clothes after opening the flowers, perhaps we can add a precedent.


    "I, I know, Klaus. Just be happy yourself." sure enough, meliffith flinched.


    "Well... But I can''t make a decision... What do you think of Meredith? This, this... This, which do you think is better? Although I prefer the clothes worn by the maids - you can cos Alice in Wonderland."


    According to her animation painting experience, Claus piss pointed out many dresses that matched reasonably with her long blond hair and asked meliffith.


    "Me, me? Then - how about that?" Meredith pointed to the pale green dress with a flower like hem. Although she didn''t know who Alice was, she could never let Claus piss choose the maid dress.


    "Why?" kranpis didn''t want her to handle things casually.


    "Because... Klaus is... A forest goblin... I think this style is very suitable." Meredith stammered the reason she had just figured out.


    Although the race name was slightly wrong, it sounded more pleasant, and clauspis thought it hadn''t happened.


    "Really, good, I''ll choose this one." Claus piss gently took out the pale green petal dress, gestured on her body and put it back gently.


    "Why, what''s the matter? Can''t you wear it? Or doesn''t it fit?"


    "It''s true that it doesn''t fit on the one hand."


    In order to dress up human beings, part of the body is processed by magic magic props, and the basis for the performance of magic props is also the pseudo magic clothes with free shape and the clothes made by magic that can change freely with the body.


    Wearing ordinary clothes directly may lead to visual and physical disharmony, and the decline of defense will also make Claus piss far away from the weakening of her body feel insecure.


    "And it''s not necessary, that''s enough," said crownpis. When she said it, the mimicry magic clothes of the appearance of the college uniform became like living clay, quickly mixed and deformed, and soon turned into the style of light green petal skirt.


    From this point of view, in fact, it''s no problem for Claus piss to prepare the dress she likes, but she thinks it''s more polite to wear the dress prepared by the dance club organizers.


    Meliffith was not surprised at this. She immediately grabbed Claus piss and just changed her clothes, which made other parties show off. The sense of disharmony began to point out, such as the mismatch between shoes, socks and headdress.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to say it, [create middle item]." klaun piss snapped her fingers and replaced other clothes and decorations generated by magic.


    The headband is decorated with grass green flowers, the arms are tightly wrapped with long gloves, the stockings are replaced with white, and the shoes of the same color as the dress are perfect.


    "Eh? Is Klaus an expert?"


    "Yes, do you have a problem?" Crohn piss squinted at the staring meliffith. There are so many illustrations and hands-on experience in human memory. How can he not be an expert? The only problem is which one to choose. Since the dress style is left to Meredith to decide, Claus piss just needs to match around this theme.


    "No, that''s all right. Just to better understand Klaus, I''ve read more books about humanoid plant demons. According to records, they should all like wild clothes?"


    "No, no, as long as they are intelligent races, they will pay attention to their appearance." Claus piss shook her head. "The reason why they use simple animal skins or leaves as clothes is just a lack of advanced technology. Even some Asians will make up as long as they have the conditions."


    Senior officers of earth diggers and giants will have barely visible clothes, and Asian beauties (Asian perspective) also have vanity to make themselves more beautiful (Asian perspective).


    "So... So. Since it was said from the mouth of advanced demons, it must be so. There has always been a misunderstanding in human cognition? Can you win a prize if you write a paper with this?" meliffith seemed to have received a favor.


    "Can''t you? If it''s true, you''ll be taken away by the temple and extort confessions by torture. How on earth do you know? The temple advertises that we are all inhuman and ferocious beasts, and ordinary people think so, but what the temple knows: there are civilized races outside people. The temple publicizes so that human beings can eliminate people without feeling guilty.


    "Well, how on earth do you know?" kranpis poked maliciously into meliffith''s white belly. "Do you want to open it?"


    "... sorry, I know something I shouldn''t know."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 227

    Seeing that she might have violated the taboo, meliffith hurriedly bowed her head and apologized: "sorry, I know what I shouldn''t know."


    "Well, this is a warning. It doesn''t matter if you use me to make yourself more knowledgeable and powerful. Don''t make trouble for me. The temple is not a sacred place. As long as you don''t look at it from the standpoint of pure human beings, you can find a lot of dirtier things than others. Do you want to know? It doesn''t matter if you just know it. Hee hee." when you see meliffith who is afraid of limitation, Cronpis grinned and said mischievously.


    "No, I don''t want to know at all."


    "Really," as expected, cronpis cut back to the subject, "have you not decided yet? Which of these do you choose?"


    Klaun piss took out four sets of dresses from the clothing area roughly in line with Meredith''s figure, which she thought were suitable for Meredith''s temperament and hair color, and gave them to Meredith.


    "Eh? But..."


    "Are you questioning my vision? These are the four that match your temperament and hair?"


    "That''s the red one." seeing that Claus piss''s face was stiff, meliffith accepted the dress and put it on. By the way, "by the way, Claus doesn''t have much contact with the boys in the class. Will the male companion look for it in advance? If there is no male companion in the dance club, maybe she will be entangled by a bunch of men who don''t know how much they are."


    "Oh, this. Let''s find top students in other majors for the time being." this crop of Claus piss knew clearly, so she was prepared.


    "Ah..." meliffith seems a little sorry, that is to say, she doesn''t have a regular boyfriend?


    "Hee hee, all right, let''s go." Claus piss pulled up melifest, who had changed her clothes in the tangle, and walked to the door of the dressing room, expecting that melifest might be embarrassed.


    At the moment of opening her legs, Claus piss was very happy: "this skirt is really good. Compared with the long skirt that can''t open her legs or easily step on the corner of the skirt when practicing, it''s really smooth to walk."


    "Wait, wait, it''s too rude to show your thighs and stride from time to time!"


    Murphy whispered.


    There''s no way. The petal skirt has a lot of gaps on the skirt, like the gaps on both sides of the cheongsam. Therefore, if you spread your legs, it will be like that. How can you spread your legs without making the skirt like this?


    "I know! You wear pantyhose so that you don''t show your legs improperly, don''t you?" cronpis disagreed.


    "No... isn''t that the problem?"


    "I said, the skirts of Mingming college uniforms are so short. Don''t many adventurers wear shorts? Is there a problem?"


    "That''s a three yard thing! Since Klaus likes to be bold and unrestrained, she proposes to make a masquerade ball and play in her true color, doesn''t she?"


    "Idiot! Do you know what my real identity is? Forget the last private meeting. What do you want to do to play my original identity in public this time?"


    "Ah?"


    Meilifisi was puzzled, but Claus pisi didn''t intend to solve the puzzle. She was actually destroying the title of Dragon King. Even in a masquerade ball, what was it like to play the "fake Dragon King" at the ball?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Near the king''s city, on the second floor of count guchmont''s house, the hall of the dance club is now full of people and lively scenes.


    In this dance club, count guchmont, who nominally supports the cause of magic, hosted a dance club for outstanding students of the Academy of magic. Because the student group is basically composed of nobility, all the students present have turned into gentlemen and ladies at this moment.


    Claus pees waited at the door for a while. Seeing that her boyfriend hadn''t come yet and didn''t want to communicate with most people she didn''t want to establish a relationship with, she asked melifest to go in first and wait here.


    After a while, the orchestra opposite the door began to play the music of the Empire, making Claus piss move a little outward. She doesn''t like this tune, but she can''t help it. Even the spiritual magic can''t control these people to play the music that Claus piss likes but they don''t know.


    "... as a little practice."


    "Oh, what''s the matter with Klaus? Look at your unhappy face."


    "Finally."


    Claus pees turned and looked at the boy coming.


    She is a little taller than Claus pics. She has blond hair with slight brown on the back of her neck. Her face is a little childish and neutral. She is very beautiful. If she is seen by a man, she may be willing to accept it without asking... Bah bah bah, it''s kidding. It''s also in line with the characteristics of this age group.


    "Klaus is really beautiful today, just like a real girl."


    "You are. It''s easy to turn men into curved ones, isn''t it? Ha ha."


    The two looked at each other and smiled.


    There are differences between men and women in human society, and not everything is accessible to both sexes. Therefore, in case of accident, among the five demons that Claus piss hopes to enter school, those who are easier to play men will enter school as men.


    Because her face is slightly older, she is more colored; Luna, an electric drill. You said it was a man? Don''t say it. It''s no problem to pretend to be a Daiwa Fuzi or huiyeji.


    Sonny and Yu were chosen.


    "Sonny, in order to be more decent, she specially used her inherent ability to improve her height. Is it still used to playing boys?" Claus piss raised her chin and leaned close to the men''s dress. Sonny looked left and right. "How''s it?"


    "Well, it''s OK. No one found out I''m not a man."


    "Well, you''re not a woman, and how easy it is to use your mimicry magic ability to turn into something unique to men?" crownpis smiled and stuck to Sonny''s body, raised her knee and pushed Sonny slightly.


    "All right, let''s go." after flirting, slightly satisfied Claus piss turned and was about to step into the hall, when she was held by sonny¡ª¡ª


    "Hey, Klaus, go ahead, and I won''t be an entourage?"


    "Ah? Oh, please, put your hand out."


    "Hee hee, although it''s useless, it''s one of my abilities to compare Sophia." sunny held out her hand.


    Mrs. Claus took Sonny''s hand and asked him to take him into the hall.


    Then, surrounded by three people.


    "Beautiful lady, have the honor to invite you to dance with me?"


    "Even if you are petite, your noble temperament still conquers me."


    "Hey! Grab my lines!"


    No matter what kind of plane the third person is doing, Claus piss is stupid. If she agreed to take a boyfriend, she wouldn''t be entangled with other boys?


    "I''m sorry, I''ve got a date," said crownpis, slipping behind sonny.


    Although I hope to teach them a lesson, it is obviously impossible to do it on this occasion. I can''t fly or mind control at will. I feel it''s troublesome to deal with it.


    So, sonny, leave it to you!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 228

    Croenpis didn''t want to get into trouble at the dance party. Unexpectedly, sonny, who was wearing a male partner as a shield, would still be entangled by the noble children who thought highly of herself.


    So, sonny, leave it to you!


    That''s what a boyfriend does.


    As a result, without saying a word, sonny clenched cronpis''s hand and prepared to walk away.


    "Hey! Boy, do you know who I am? I am -"


    "As a civilian, get back in line!"


    "Wait! I came first!"


    No matter how passive the third person is, Claus pics probably understands that class society is really harsh, but Claus pics can''t give everyone the title of great nobility without any sense of disobedience.


    Sonny took Claudius and walked quickly in the hall to the dance floor. As long as she danced a song first, it would be bad for others to pester anything. Even the children of the nobility would not interfere with the people dancing.


    At this time, some people appeared in her vision, which made her feel disobedient, just like facing the enemy, so she said, "Sonny, go and hit the waiter with the tray at ten o''clock."


    "Wow!"


    The waiter seemed to be frightened by Sonny and crownpis who "fled" from the siege of the aristocracy, and hurriedly protected several goblets containing expensive drinks on the tray from Sonny''s collision.


    "Sonny, what do you think? I think [medium level magic invalidation II] blocked something just now. He actually did it here!"


    "Well, I''m a mimicry demon form with high physical parameters instead of a goblin. Although I''m not serious, I can avoid that blow. I''m above level 25."


    Cronpis and Sonny whispered.


    Even if such people attend the banquet, it''s not surprising, but people above level 25 are basically guests in the Empire. How can they be waiters? And secretly do it to other guests?


    "That''s enough for me," said Claus piss. "Don''t go to a dance. What conspiracy will the parents of the son-in-law get involved in?"


    "But I can''t do anything on this occasion. It''s just time for the next song. Don''t you come and dance first?"


    "Well... Well, who told me not to blow them up here? They''re lucky, huh!" klaun piss glanced at the aristocratic children who were still coming, raised her nose and snorted.


    With the light music, goblins and mimes began to dance.


    Generally speaking, civilians can learn to dance social dance at most, but the posture of the two demons suddenly looks like an elegant performance.


    "Hey, sonny, are you trying too hard?"


    "Ah, it seems so, really... These inferior creatures ~"


    Unexpectedly, the dance floor spontaneously gave these people a place in the center, that is, assuming this as a song and dance performance on the stage, Claus piss and Sonny became the feeling of starring.


    "That is to say, sonny, the dance steps we have only practiced for three days are better than other children who have learned since childhood?"


    "If human aesthetics is like this, it seems so, Klaus. The people who invited you before also looked straight in the eyes. It''s better to confirm with their eyes -"


    As she said this, sonny took Claudius''s hand in accordance with the rhythm of the music and raised it.


    Along with the melody and the turning of the petal like skirt, Claus piss turned around in a circle with her holding high hand as the axis, and swept her eyes across the audience.


    The class''s grade chief meliffith and three seat Tajiks are also forming a team as a backup dance.


    "I saw such a moving dance for the first time. Did I really only learn it for three days?"


    "Yes, it''s amazing that the first class hour is still rough."


    Meredith and Tajiks talked separately.


    There are two pairs in the same class. Who is it? I only know the name. It''s Pliny & aurod and Sylvie & sappalos, but I don''t know them well.


    Huh? Why are will and melch here? But since the dance party is nominally a banquet for top students from the school of magic, it''s not surprising that they will be here.


    Melch looks after your childhood sweetheart. He seems to have found something terrible. He looks terrible. Look here. Am I so scary?


    At this moment, sonny began to interrupt the thoughts of cronpis on the two people who met by chance¡ª¡ª


    "Why on earth? Does Klaus know?"


    "How much do you know? I heard Meredith complain that learning dance is no easier than learning battle magic. My body is so sore, that''s it."


    "Really, human beings are really poor."


    "Well, yes."


    Claus and Sonny could not help but have a trace of pity for mankind.


    The truth is easy to understand¡ª¡ª


    Fighting needs to remember all kinds of things, not only skills, magic, tactics and actions, but also strategies, experience and cooperation ability. Dance also needs the above equivalent things, except that it does not need too strong physique. Dance also needs an element that should not appear in fighting - actions should be standardized and elegant.


    Human race has various organs, such as muscles, tendons, ligaments, nerves and bones, which are the elements that limit or expand such activities of the human body. Human activities need to be driven by these, and the scope of action is limited. Some activities cannot be done without practicing in months or even years, and interruption will regress.


    For example, when human beings practice leg pressing, the action of leg pressing in battle is enough. There is no need to stick the face to the feet, but some dances need to be done. They not only need to be beautiful, but also consume concentration. Unlike combat, it is not life-threatening, and it is relatively more difficult to stimulate human potential. The difficulty of dance practice is no less than that of combat. To some extent, this reason is why.


    But goblins and mimes are different. Claus, piss and Sonny only need to know the action and remember it firmly. It''s easy to do this with the memory of the tree goblin, and then do it a little more times to reproduce it perfectly, which is much easier than combat practice.


    The reason why it is easy to reproduce perfectly can be understood as long as their bodies are cut open - the spirit of plant demons, demons and mimicry demons with arbitrary changes. In the non ontological human form, the body is almost composed of a single material, almost no obvious organ structure, and most of the intake is absorbed.


    That is, there is no physical restriction (relatively, how to exercise can not increase muscle strength). As long as you know the style of action, you can do it well.


    That''s why Claudius piss and Sonny sigh that human beings are poor and inferior creatures. They have to spend a lot of time and energy to do what they can easily do. Is this not a poor inferior creature, or what?


    After the song, Claus, piss and Sonny backed out of the dance floor with applause.


    This method does work. It seems that it is temporarily different from worrying about being entangled by boring people.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 229

    Skipping a beautiful dance and pushing back those incompetent chat-up people, Claus, piss and Sonny retreated outside the dance floor.


    "Next, where''s the suspicious waiter before?" Claus pees looked left and right.


    Although after more practice, the body leaving the noumenon can form a perception area with the senses, but the range is very small. As long as it is smaller than the visual distance, the role of this perception is not great.


    "Sonny, you''ve done a lot of things. Do you have any opinions?"


    "That... It''s basically Sophia''s planning. I don''t know."


    "Oh, forget it. Just mention it to the count later. It''s impolite to have that kind of people sneaking into the dance club in a sense. The aristocratic status in the enfeoffment society is not low. That''s it." cronpis sighed secretly.


    Sonny is going to say something pleasant: "our children have been planted. Do we want to let them enter school if goblins are born in a few years?"


    "Eh?" Claus pics didn''t react for a moment, and subconsciously tried to get rid of Sonny, but Sonny''s mimicry magic form had great strength, and outsiders looked like Claus pics twisted slightly.


    "Oh, that." crownpis remembered that she had pollinated Sonny, but she really had a hybrid right away?


    In this way, there are many other plants near the body, and a large number of hybrids are worth looking forward to. Why is the experiment in top forest far away and successful here?


    Is the environment different? Is water different from food? Or is it a matter of rank?


    There is too little information to judge.


    "Sonny, if the goblin child is born, shall we change our identity? The pollen is mine and the result is yours, so I''m my father and you''re my mother?"


    "That''s all right. Will Klaus care?"


    "But she must be born in human society and accept part of human knowledge? Then our relationship and dress will be considered abnormal by her!"


    The things surging in the dark were temporarily forgotten by the demons, and the topic became humorous.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Backstage¡ª¡ª


    The waiter who gave away a tray of drinks was leaving the hall and chatting with a man seemingly insipid.


    "GAHA." I can still hear such a voice.


    However, in other people''s ears, their dialogue is dull, but it is mixed with special conversational techniques, which should be translated into their actual communication content¡ª¡ª


    "Hey, hey, you don''t want to faint those two beauties? Or break the bend for the ''beautiful boy''. I''m sorry to be different from you. I''m not a fag and won''t give you artificial respiration."


    "Go away, seriously! So, how do you feel? Will it have something to do with the destruction of the Dragon King?"


    The church has been sending some forces to monitor the trend of these "Centennial aftershocks".


    The attack of the dark Scripture failed and suffered losses. The Elven King rebelled against human beings and lost god and man. The Asian people and goblins invaded the religious country and severely damaged the fire extinction Scripture. The wind flower scripture "peeked" at Claus piss to change clothes and was annihilated, but they didn''t give up.


    Sacrifice is to find out more information and specify strategies. We must not let our predecessors sacrifice in vain, can we?


    During the fruit bearing period of the magic tree in the Dragon Kingdom, Claus piss and the three goblins of light were out of the vision of the religious country, and the dimensional eye used last time could not be used because it was unclear about the general location.


    In short, I generally doubt that I am in the Empire. That''s the feeling, but the imperial intelligence agencies don''t eat dry food.


    And the top leader of the Imperial Intelligence Agency is fuluda. It is impossible for the emperor to protect people from external evils with the religious state. Kovluda would conceal and order to do some anti reconnaissance work. We do not know the existence of goblins, but we all know that the study of undead is not allowed by the religious state and temple forces. Therefore, all kinds of concealment and false intelligence work spare no effort, and the goblins with great relevance can be greatly exposed.


    However, recently, one of the remaining "Thirteen heroes", the assassin organization ijenia, which was established in seclusion, triggered a terrorist attack in DIDU.


    "Thirteen heroes" are more or less related to demons and gods. They should not do anything harmful to nature and justice without authorization.


    Therefore, based on the possibility of not letting go and investigating the important activities of aristocrats who have suffered losses due to terrorist attacks, this dance treading meeting is also one of them.


    "The most suspicious are the two people who have attracted the most attention. Will those two have anything to do with the destruction of the Dragon King? Or are they themselves and their followers?"


    "I don''t know. That man is a complete monster. Maybe he can fight with God and man."


    "What?!"


    "No, it''s so strong that we can''t understand it, so we can''t compete."


    "Has the suspicion increased?"


    "No, that''s completely inconsistent with the characteristics of the tree goblin race confirmed in the past. Considering that goblins may be good at magic, I launched the broken magic props at the moment of avoiding. But there was no response."


    Sonny''s current camouflage is to use the deformation ability of mimicry demons, not illusions, while clauspis is a passive skill [invalidation of medium level Magic II] to block the seeing through magic.


    So the waiter didn''t find anything.


    "Well, what about the female companion? I feel a little like a spirit."


    "But the female companion is not strong at all. Of course, she is stronger than most people in my army, but at least she is weaker than the five seats in the dark Scripture of me and you. Based on years of experience in watching people, I think so."


    If there is anti detection or false intelligence magic that can be controlled by such intuition, it''s another thing to say, but the previously seen magic props didn''t respond, just not in common sense.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "On the premise that he is another demon and she is the demon who destroys the Dragon King, the possibility is --" the waiter began to pull up his finger and list, "she is the weakest demon under her hand. She has means we can''t understand to hide her strength, or they are actually other demon forces, which has nothing to do with destroying the Dragon King."


    The last guess is not surprising. Occasionally, people mix into human society and establish some kind of relationship network.


    "So, are there other possibilities? But we have to investigate more networks."


    "Hoom, I don''t know. These are the tasks of the mind. The intelligence is insufficient, but now it''s actually about to touch the bottom line of the Empire, and there''s no way to go deeper. Let''s leave the tasks of the mind to the top. Let''s continue here for more gains?"


    "Hey, you shouldn''t be attracted by the beautiful dance?" the man made a hint to the waiter''s lower body.


    "Pull you down, my interest is great. That plain is not my dish, huh." the waiter immediately frowned and prepared to prepare a new drink.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 230

    At the end of the dance time, count guchmont began to give a speech to the students of the Academy of magic.


    What made Claus piss almost "spit blood" was that the count really announced the engagement of varudo and granbelle on the spot.


    Obviously, you are not human. Can''t you keep a low profile in human society? Claus pees had to endure the impulse to go up and press the count to the ground.


    But looking at granbelle who walked with varudo to the scene, she basically looked happy. Claus piss thought she would let you go first. If something went wrong later, she had to find a sacrifice to get rid of the relationship.


    Then dinner time.


    After the end of the song, the official meeting between the goblin and the count was officially launched.


    In a reception room, cronpis asked Sonny and Meredith to stand on both sides of her, but no one other than count guchmont, not even granbel, was allowed.


    Claus pees sees Sonny very close, and doesn''t think that Meredith can resist herself now, so she can distinguish the reactions of people who look at the world from these two different angles to judge when she will say something wrong.


    Claus pice''s feelings for granbelle are somewhat subtle. Although she has no upbringing, she is still a daughter in name. She may have a bad performance in front of the so-called father-in-law and doesn''t want to be seen by the daughter influenced by human emotions.


    Since there were no outsiders, Claus pics abandoned all the necessary scenes in human etiquette and only picked the necessary topics.


    For example, the follow-up progress of the "terrorist attack" a few days ago, and the circle of supporters who hold the same attitude towards the undead as count guchmont, and can gather together.


    Because the city hall of Claus pics is really nothing great. It doesn''t dare to go too deep into the topic. It''s better to talk about it in general. It''s better to give others to human beings. When they have problems due to brain repair mistakes, it''s best to satirize their ignorance.


    So the conversation became very smooth.


    The research on the undead will also be strongly supported in the future. The "terrorist attack" that night was very angry not only for their family, but also for the Marquis whose son was affected, and the emperor was attacked by a level that only genius among humans could achieve. It was related to the emperor''s face and ordered a thorough investigation of the matter.


    At present, we have got some news, but it seems that the behind the scenes is not in the Empire, so it becomes a little troublesome to solve the incident.


    Finally, count guchmont tentatively put forward a request for assistance to extend the life of his seriously ill retired old father. If this request can be answered, he is willing to call a group of loyal believers.


    "Well," said croenpis, sitting in the high chair opposite count guchmont, with her legs crossed and a cruel look on her face, "it must be a terminal disease. To develop the so-called believer like loyalty, you must show miracles, right? But if someone wants to use me as a gun, the consequences will be very serious."


    Claus piss is prepared for this. Some inferior creatures will actively attach themselves to relatively superior creatures, which is common in the Abelian hills, especially when they taste the sweetness or feel that they can taste the sweetness. As intelligent creatures, there is no reason why Asian characteristics cannot be analogized to humans.


    What is the positioning of Claus piss? Since some people in this group know the existence of granbelle, a more high-end necromancer than fuluda, what is the existence of clauspis, who is called "father" and "father"?


    I''m afraid it''s the existence of the concepts of transcendence and gods.


    "But before considering whether to grant your request, count, what do you want from me?" asked Claudius, pretending to be high-profile.


    "Not old, not dead," said the count in a sincere tone.


    Oh, as a human being, you have a thick skin, count?


    "Oh, not old and not dead, although it is something that my compatriots and I have owned from the beginning. It''s not difficult. I have not only my compatriots, but also close relatives who have given equal benefits." Claus piss shook her toes and behaved casually.


    This is true. The object is elfin. It was originally an indigenous plant. It was killed ten years after it was transformed into an indigenous tree demon because it was very weak. Later, Claus pics implanted elfin''s personality memory into the plant she created and called to create a new elfin.


    After that, Claus piss also created a daughter named granbelle. Because she also used the ideological components of Lori biluyay, who was originally human, it was proved that it was feasible to transplant the personality memory of human race into other creatures, some of which were similar to the cut paste process in the computer. Of course, copying can also be done, but if you use magic in this way, according to past experience, considering that forcing a large number of memory transfers will damage the brain, if you want to avoid damage, you need to have high control accuracy, high MP consumption, and if you change two people with the same personality, won''t you fight for your own status?


    However, that is the tenth level magic. Now Claus piss can''t use it. Even in the perfect state, it''s the limit to carry out this precise operation twice a day. It still needs a day''s rest to start again, that is, once a day on average.


    Therefore, if this "favor" was given to a church, croenpis would not want it.


    So make excuses¡ª¡ª


    "The more people who can be loyal to me, the happier I will be. However, the more people, the more scattered the benefits will be. Who do you want to give first?"


    Count cushmont''s calm eyes changed for a moment, and some thieves seemed to be planning.


    Who should be pulled into the partnership and who should be excluded from the innermost circle? He is probably planning like this. Perhaps he is still glad that varudo has got granbelle''s heart, so that he can be the first to talk to cronpis like this, and he is very excited.


    Oh, Meredith, why do you look like a monster? Did I say something I shouldn''t say at this time?


    Claus piss said she couldn''t think of what she said wrong for a moment. Shouldn''t that move be a good prevarication?


    Seeing that no one spoke for a while, Claus pees turned her eyes and continued to prevaricate: "there''s another problem. If you get my ''favor'' and become a higher creature, won''t you become a monster in the eyes of mankind? You can''t stand in the sunshine of human society for a long time. Can you give up your present glory and wealth?"


    Upon hearing this, gucci Monte''s eyes became dim and tangled as expected.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 231

    Feeling that the count couldn''t hold on to the prevarication, cronpis thought, jumped out of the chair, raised her head on her hips and looked at the count.


    "But, hee hee," said cronpis with a smile, "peace of mind, if the six gods do not liberate mankind, even if they have the power of heaven, mankind will not believe in them, so I''ll do something for you first. For example, let me see your so-called seriously ill old father first."


    "Is it?" count guchmont''s face became sunny. "Then, what can I do for you? I will spare no effort in the places and materials needed for the ceremony."


    "Really, you think so. Hee hee hee." cronpis took his hand, closed her eyes, seemed to think for a moment, then raised her hand to the count''s nose and drank¡ª¡ª


    "I see. Are you a fool?"


    "Aye, aye, aye..."


    There was a scream from behind Claus piss. It seemed that she was frightened. So the count''s psychology should not fluctuate, but¡ª¡ª


    Although the Countess of guchmont''s face changed slightly, he had a good look of restraint, which was much better than the state at the beginning of the topic. Is he worthy of being a capable noble official?


    "Hehe, if there are enough materials, a few human beings can use resurrection magic, can''t they? That''s the level of human beings. Let''s see. You don''t need to prepare anything, and there won''t be a church to show the so-called holy light of healing miracles. It''s a real miracle to achieve what you spend countless costs and may not be able to do in a moment, isn''t it? Hehe hehe ¡£¡±


    In fact, she said this because Claus piss can''t do anything. The light effect is cool and can save anyone''s magic. The things to be done later seem too ordinary and not strong enough. Will they disappoint those human beings who seem to have delusions outside those who are not old and immortal, so they have to take preventive shots.


    "It should be so... Then, father is in the bedroom on the top floor, please." the count got up and showed Claus the way respectfully.


    Crownpis motioned for Sonny and Meredith to come with her. She was secretly preparing. It was impossible to say nothing. She boasted so much. If she couldn''t do it, it would be too big.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After walking with the count for five minutes, clauspice could not help complaining again that you people in these high positions like to make such twists and turns in the house? It doesn''t take many seconds to climb up from the outer wall.


    On reaching the top floor, Claus pees vaguely heard the intermittent cough.


    Cough is not a very troublesome disease, but some fatal diseases will also be accompanied by cough symptoms, so don''t be careless. Although, whether careless or not, the result will probably not change.


    Claus piss is not a doctor. The medical knowledge in human memory is only a little common knowledge of some common minor diseases and incurable diseases that must be paid attention to, not to the extent of some hearsay misunderstandings. Moreover, it is not completely known whether it is common with the pathology of the world.


    Not unprepared.


    The count walked into the door, followed by Claus pics, and looked around. It was really a magnificent bedroom. All kinds of decorations were almost the style of the earth''s 20th century decorative art movement. Judging by the metal vision developed by Claus pics, these were precious metals, but they had no practical value, only bright decorations.


    Meliffith behind her stared straight at the room.


    "Well, can you remove all the decorations in the room afterwards? Such room layout alone is a kind of damage to the old man''s life," said Claus piss grimly.


    "What? How could this happen! Does this arrangement have any magical significance?" the count was surprised.


    "No, it''s just my experience." there is knowledge and experience about the impact of room decoration on people''s physical and mental health in Claus''s memory.


    It''s OK to talk about experience.


    "The soul is light. We should catch the designers and craftsmen and cut them off."


    "Stop it, this set of decoration is good for showing glory, but it''s not suitable for sleeping. If your main people''s rooms are like this, it''s best to change them. You can solve the money yourself." Claus piss stalled and walked to the white haired old man who still coughs and is confused.


    Slightly opened the quilt, although she was wearing pajamas with excellent materials, according to her painting experience, from the folds of her clothes and a few exposed bodies, it was really unnatural. Is there muscular atrophy?


    "Well... How did you treat it before?"


    "Spend money to invite the deity of the temple to perform the ''miracle'' of healing and stabilize the condition. It is said that the special medicine dolea''s grass must hire refined steel adventurers to collect it in the depths of top forest."


    "I see. The temple can do that at most. Adventurers are more reliable." Claus piss smiled and touched her chin.


    "But there has been no follow-up. Even if there is a lot of money, the adventurer guild also refuses to release the task because of forest ecological change. They are a group of useless waste."


    "Mmm..." crownpis thought that there would be ghosts only if someone was willing to pick them up. Now there are more than ten Asians whose strength is equal to that of fine steel in top forest, and many goblins above grade 30. Are fine steel adventurers gone? The adventurers guild is quite capable of investigation and evaluation.


    That means the old man''s illness can''t be cured, and he has his own credit?


    No, no, no, I can only blame you for not keeping healthy?


    However, in this way, Claus piss was relieved that the only plant species that can be called the most advanced medicine in the top forest compared with the surrounding forests in other places is the dolea grass.


    The doraean grass is the former race of elfin. The name is a medicine that can remove all abnormal states, but as an aborigine, she is not limited by the rules of the game. The saying of "removing all abnormal states" is also why she has a habit of talking to the goblins under the rules of the game, that is, "removing all abnormal states" actually means to cure all diseases.


    Elfin''s original body is dead, but there won''t be only one grass, because elfin grew well during the parasitism, which didn''t make Claus piss lose any value. If you have time, cultivate more.


    So there are many kinds of grass on the magic tree body of Claus piss.


    If that works, don''t worry.


    With her back to the count, Claus piss put her hand into the infinite backpack, tossed it, and then pulled it out in an instant¡ª¡ª


    "Pa!" slapped the old man on the head.


    The effect was even immediate. The old man who coughed "angrily" just now gradually stopped moving.


    "All right," said Claus, smiling as she licked the palm of her hand.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 232

    Claus pees slapped the old man on the head, so the old man''s cough began to weaken, and the effect was almost immediate.


    In the other people''s straight eyes, Claus piss licked the palm of her hand and said, "OK."


    I didn''t expect it to be so effective. If you listen to the information of the world, whether it is plant medicine or magic medicine, and make it into potions or volatile liquids, it seems that there is nothing in common sense that you can''t take it orally and externally.


    Of course, if it is taken orally, according to the theory, it is naturally taken orally, but I don''t know why sprinkling it on the body can also have an effect, even across the clothes (at least the animation version shows this, and the novel also mentions it similarly. If it is the laziness or negligence of the producer, it will use this "setting").


    The understanding of Claus piss on this point is that, like the rule that outsiders can automatically understand level magic with the upgrade due to the influence of world-class props, the drugs in the game can be used as long as they consume the specified target.


    So, just now, klaun piss grabbed a handful of herb juice in the container of the infinite backpack through her gloves, and then wiped it on the old man''s face. She felt a little residue on her gloves to avoid wasting a lick. That''s all I do.


    "Remember to prepare your promise, count ''Your Excellency''. Don''t worry, it''s not urgent."


    "You go back or spend the night here," said Claudius, and disappeared.


    "Well... That''s the case. Is piss working hard enough?" Sonny nodded with a smile.


    "Ah? Eh? What?" Meredith, who couldn''t see clearly, had to look left and right, and suddenly disappeared. Why, for what?


    Suddenly, meliffith saw the count of guchmont approaching almost panting and looking down on her, and she had a bad hunch.


    "You are the person that the adult likes. Work hard for her and count your life!"


    The almost crazy momentum made meliffith stop breathing for a moment. Although the count seems to be an ordinary person, perhaps more than level 1, and she can rub on the ground at will, melifest is also a child in age and experience, and she can''t have momentum or momentum at all.


    "Well, it''s not really." Sonny patted Meredith. "It''s just an experiment."


    "Ah?"


    "Well, human beings sometimes like to pretend to be powerful. It''s impossible not to wake up from time to time, isn''t it." sunny said "kindly".


    "I, I know," said Meredith, bending her knees slightly and lifting her skirt. "Yes, Lord count, I will spare no effort to serve and I hope to give everything."


    At the same time, he also looked at Sonny with his spare light and was surprised: "completely indifferent. Who is Sonny? From the way he talked to Klaus, are they the same kind? Enough for me. Do such monsters actually have plural numbers?"


    Fortunately, Meredith didn''t turn on her natural ability during the dance step Party - the scene was full of classmates and dignitaries. She couldn''t afford to offend them by checking their blue slots, otherwise she would vomit again when she saw sonny.


    "Well, even if it''s just human, please come on." Sonny simply left a word and disappeared.


    "Ah?"


    Meliffith wiped her eyes and looked into the room. She felt that she was still stared at by Claus piss. Is this also the role of the devil in her belly?


    But after the two goblins disappeared, she lost her reason to stay here. Meliffith saluted the count and said goodbye.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hoo, let''s go. That''s enough." cronpis sighed with relief and complained, "what''s in her stomach really has the effect of reverse radar?"


    "Hey, is piss going to stay here all night this time?" in the corner of the room, sonny, who switched the goblin form and exercised [invisibility] on herself, whispered to Claus piss, who curled up in the corner of the room and fell in silence.


    "Of course, I don''t know the therapeutic effect. Although there is still some stock in the body, it''s not an expensive medicinal material that can be used casually. I don''t know if I can buy 50000 gold coins?" klaun piss shook her head and sighed.


    Sunny: "Fifty... Fifty thousand?"


    Claus piss: "No, sonny, you see, since it''s the Dorian grass parasitic on my body, you have to attack my body? At least you have to have the strength to attack the fragile crown part? In this world, a level 30 knife can sell 5000 gold coins. That''s why you need to buy equipment and equipment to attack the most vulnerable crown part of my body, but it''s enough to crush the level 30 crown part The Commission needs 50000. I don''t know, right? "


    SONNY: "I don''t think enough. Except for the players, there may be some ways among the dragons in this different world. After all, a dragon can cause damage to pisi''s crown. Human society is completely out of play, isn''t it?"


    Claus piss: "well, if we become weak one day, we can at least monopolize part of the herbal medicine market, can we?"


    SONNY: if our strength is down, people will come and take it away, won''t they


    Claus piss: "that''s right. The law of the jungle is really an unreasonable but reasonable rule. Sonny, keep looking for something to talk about. It''s boring to watch the old man''s condition at night."


    SONNY: Well, how about sharing the contents of different courses during this period


    Claus pees: good choice, but will the count stay here and stare at the old man all night


    SONNY: "at least it''s someone else''s father?"


    Claus Pics: but Sonny, do you look at the greedy eyes with torn eyes, like the eyes of your son looking at his seriously ill father


    SONNY: no? At least, not exactly


    Claus piss: "but if they spend so much... Just in case, let''s lie under the bed and talk. Now my level is not high enough. I can''t eliminate my body shape and isolate my voice all the time. I can''t last one night. I''ll be exposed during the rest."


    Crounpis and Sonny fell on the ground, climbed over the count''s feet and got under the bed.


    SONNY: this guy, hide the safe under the bed. Do you want to get some medical expenses


    Claus piss: "stop, now we want to increase the impression of nobility. As long as we develop nobility at the level of crazy believers, isn''t everything ours?"


    In the atmosphere of laughter and laughter gradually becoming boring, crownpis and Sonny slowly fell asleep.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 233

    Claus and Sonny were laughing and laughing, and the old man above their heads showed no signs of a rebound.


    So, in the atmosphere that gradually became boring, the two goblins slowly slept over.


    Until dawn, they were awakened by the excited screams above their heads.


    "Oh, ha ha! I''m young again!"


    After a night, the patient on the bed above their heads turned into a great looking and energetic grandfather. He even stood on the bed, took off his clothes, showed his muscles, and shook the poor count in his hand like a rag.


    SONNY: piss, does elfin have this ability


    Claus piss: "no, I think it''s impossible. Miracles such as rejuvenation are at least super magic. I guess it''s more difficult to turn back time than to stop time. Time stop is the tenth level magic."


    SONNY: that''s it


    Claus piss: "there''s nothing like that. It only means that the old man is like this when he is healthy. What about level 18, is he an old general?"


    At this time, the old man and the count seemed to play the game of pushing hands, even if they squatted and bent over to push hands there.


    SONNY: are these people crazy? Are they bent


    Claus piss: "ha, I think it''s better to believe that they bent when they saw Sonny in men''s clothes than to believe that they bent when they took my medicine."


    SONNY: "I''m kidding... Well, it''s good to think that grandpa is testing his physical function. Since he''s all right, let''s go to school."


    When the excitement was over, there was no need to say more about the level of seriousness with which count guchmont carried out the orders of cronpis.


    If it is a simple mutual assistance and use of kindness between humans, the count as an aristocrat will do something else, but this time, the object is not only people, but also related to human taboos, and¡ª¡ª


    Claus piss has done things that cannot be done by the temples of human faith.


    However, it was also thanks to the old man''s serious illness and weakness. If he was healthy and lived to the end of his breath, Claus pics would never be able to recover.


    It is precisely because we have done what we can''t do even if we believe in and approach God again¡ª¡ª


    A year later, shortly after she was promoted to grade, she received an astonishing letter represented by the count''s family and signed by many nobles.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Second grade student union room¡ª¡ª


    This was the territory of the elders, but now it has become sta''s own "private club". It does not mean that there are no other student union cadres, but since it is an ordinary cadre, the time spent in the student union room must be less than that spent as a student.


    The rest of the time was Starr''s "private club", and that evening she was having a private meeting with Claus piss.


    "Really? Is this a message that can be delivered by letter without magic?" sta said strangely, looking at the paper handed by cronpis with a strange expression.


    "Sta is dirty. Do you think these rich and powerful people will learn the unpopular contact magic? Although the speed of Aboriginal contact magic is not much slower than me, it is not as reliable as pigeons and owls if it is half hanging." Claus piss lay down in front of sta''s table and said with her face.


    "However, with the blessing of meliffith, I have implanted all the natural abilities and talents of this grade into the debugged Rhine flower seeds. Oh, I might be happy if they send such letters. However, how can I reply to such letters from their parents, who are the generation in power?


    "There must be a lot of people who have not planted the seeds of Rhine flowers for the purpose of using me to extract value from me? But if they refuse, they may stab me with an external identity and threaten me. They don''t know that their lives are held by us. There are always fools who can do stupid things and lose their lives in the world, but even if they lose their lives, stupid things can still be trapped Disturb us.


    "But my current MP is not enough to completely influence them with magic. There are not enough seeds of Rhine. It will take several months to find a big sauce to debug again. Ah ah..."


    Claus piss rolled his head back and forth on the table and rubbed it: "I regret showing ''miracles'' in front of stupid humans. Turning a thin old man into a muscle man is what I regret most in the past year."


    "Ha ha, what''s none of my business?" Starr casually patted the letter on Claus piss''s face and leaned against the back of the chair. "In the final analysis, it''s all piss''s fault that she always lacks brains. Come on after cooking."


    "I know it''s the same thing, but your tone always makes me very angry." there was a "on Claus piss''s head.


    "So, what can you do with me? To know the current strength comparison, I am very different from what you know." Starr seems to be mystifying, but¡ª¡ª


    "Hee hee, I know. You obviously kept something from me before I learned dance. Now say it," said Claus piss with a grin.


    "Hee hee hee." Starr didn''t buy it. He held his hand back and said with a smile, "what about my face last time?"


    "Before liquidation, can you remove the ''light effect'' with strange color that you deliberately hit behind your back? Is it fun? This." klaun piss said nothing.


    "Bang!"


    Starr slapped the table and stood up, looking down at Claus piss lying on the table: "please, piss, this is a forced thing. You must practice in the future."


    "Ah?" it took five seconds for Claus piss to react. It must be emphasized that she was thinking multiple times, so the speed was very slow.


    "Listen to Sonny, piss doesn''t want to be a God, does she? The God is very low, isn''t it?"


    "Well... Yes, so."


    "You can''t show yourself all day, or you can live away from civilization and inferior creatures. How long will this life last, ten years? Twenty years? Or hundreds of years?" sta shouted fiercely as he swept away his smiling face all day.


    Well, silence is prepared. Now there are people outside, but sta also knows that Claus piss is so cautious that she dares to shout it out in such a perceptual tone.


    "Hoo ~" Claus pees breathed, climbed up and leaned back on the table. "There''s a lot of time. It''s just like this after more than ten years. What should we do in the future?"


    "Piss is, have you forgotten? You were killed by ANZ ur Gong for a few minutes. This will be staged in more than 100 years. Can we really be so leisurely if we can''t even reach the most basic full level?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 234

    "STA, what''s the matter with you?" Claude OPIs turned and stared at sta''s smiling face. It''s abnormal. It''s different from the usual sta. What happened recently?


    Of course, Claudius piss remembers what sta said¡ª¡ª


    It took ANZ ur Gong a few minutes to kill him, and ANZ ur Gong will come to the world in more than 100 years.


    But what can we do? There is no shortcut to upgrade, and there is no shortcut to big moves and equipment. At present, all the forces that can be used have been used. Even so, the most basic primitive capital accumulation can not be achieved overnight. Even if it is achieved overnight, there is no capital to fight against ANZ ur Gong. The strength of that guild may be 50% higher than the total combat power of other countries, Claus pees has no courage to provoke any real dragon king in the world. What can he do?


    However, there will always be a way. As long as you accumulate slowly, even if you can''t fight at that time, don''t you have the ability to hide?


    Why did Starr mention these things at this time? Maybe there was a plan before the last time clauspice cancelled her request and caused dissatisfaction?


    "Piss, I, hee hee," Starr lowered his head and raised the corners of his mouth. "Maybe the experience value of knocking down the stone lion can also be credited. I, ah, have reached the initial level of piss coming to the world."


    That is, level 75? That''s good, but everyone is trying to improve the level. Is it necessary to put forward?


    Claus piss knew sta''s temperament and waited for her to go on.


    "I found that this is a watershed level. My numerical value and magic skills have increased at one go, about 20 more, and some low-level magic has also been upgraded. By analogy, level 25, level 50 and level 100 are also a watershed, maybe."


    Croenpis was "cluttering" in her heart. If sta also got the same [create demon] skill as himself, and other goblins at level 75 can do it, then higher goblins can proliferate a lot, can''t they?


    "Unfortunately," Starr smiled bitterly and shook his head, "I don''t have the [create demon] skill, just as piss can blossom and bear fruit. Of course, I can hold this skill, but I can''t do it if my body is less than ten meters high. But -"


    With that, Starr took Claudius''s hand and put it on his chest: "I''ve got more advanced spiritual magic, no less than piss'' spiritual magic and other passive skills of nuisance and injury. We can get what we can get, so piss can set a good example for everyone. It''s really troublesome to accept the invitation of this letter, and there will be more similar troubles in the future, but - we can help piss together at that time I can''t bear such a thing. "


    "Starr, is it really okay to say such terrible words in such a sincere tone?" crownpis was ashamed.


    Stahl''s meaning is very simple. It''s troublesome to control the body and heart of inferior creatures, isn''t it? Mastering the body requires powerful attack magic, and controlling the heart requires stable spiritual magic. However, before, only klaun piss had the highest tenth level magic. Doing more than one can''t follow the heart, and doing less will only cause trouble, but it may be different in the future. There are more goblins If you can be reborn, you can do it. There are at least ten goblins qualified to do it.


    This black haired, cut black goblin never thought of getting these things by means of personal charm and grace?


    Well, Claus piss has to admit that the goblins have none of the elements needed by the ideal society on earth.


    Therefore, Claus piss had already vaguely abandoned it. When sta chose this troublesome letter, he deliberately said it in an emotional tone and action. Even if Claus piss knew that Bertha was performing like this, he was a little moved.


    "Tell me, the magic and skills you master now are not those you study in college, but those you understand in the law," said cronpis cautiously.


    Sta also lowered his voice: "[bindofliana], [modifymemory], [masscharmspecifications], [massterminatespecies], [massconflusionspecies], [healyrecovery], [regenerator]."


    The plant Department, spirit department and restoration department are all magic that the tree goblin can understand.


    "[firearrow], [fireball], [rain of fire], [napalm], [vermilion Nova],"


    It seems that Starr has basically implemented the fire law.


    "[detectlocate], [locateobject], [fakecover], [counterdetect], [dimensionaleye], [createmiddleitem], [fly], [middlemagicseal], [slientmagic] [widenmagic]. "


    The detection department and various learned magic upgrades have Stahl''s style of self-development.


    But it''s really strange. According to Penny Xun, they all know magic of magic, but most of the goblins on Claus piss don''t know magic within Claus piss''s understanding. If it''s just magic that deceives vision or creates an illusion to the object, are these magic systems?


    "Flame aura IV (sustained ignition damage within a radius of 20 meters during opening), medium-level arrow invalidation IV (arrow attribute attack below level 50 is invalid), high-level arrow resistance IV (arrow attribute attack effect is reduced by 60%), high-level repulsion resistance II (repulsion effect cannot be caused below level 50), and high-level abnormal state invalidation II (abnormal state attacks below level 50 are invalid), medium level magic resistance II (Magic effects below level 6 are reduced by 50%), medium level magic invalidation II (magic attacks below level 40 are invalid), medium level physical invalidation II (physical attacks below level 40 are invalid), fire attribute invalidation II (fire attribute attacks below level 40 are invalid).


    "That''s it." sta gasped. Although he didn''t have a dry mouth, it was challenging to say it all in one breath.


    "I say, Starr, with these detection systems, it should be easy to dig out those guys who stare at us?" crownpis said with a bit of unhappiness.


    Sta certainly didn''t get this large number of abilities in these two days. Why did he hide it?


    In order to subdue the race of the angelesian mountains in the most convenient way, sta did not hesitate to release a large range of fire magic continuously, melted a snow mountain and caused floods. Claus piss didn''t think sta would hide in order not to cause trouble in the imperial capital.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 235

    After hearing the exposure of the magic company shot by the star shaped gun, Claus piss pursed her mouth a little unhappily.


    This is definitely not the ability you got when you asked. It must have been some time. Many of them are magic helpful to the detection of "cases" some time ago. Why does sta hide it?


    "STA, it should be easy for you to dig out those guys who stare at us?"


    "Magic is not omnipotent. It''s not within my radius of two kilometers. It''s not something I''m familiar with. These magic are basically useless - it can''t be said to be useless. It''s OK to use a lot of carpet bombing search, but I don''t have the general MP value of piss." Starr didn''t argue. He held his face helplessly. It shouldn''t be a performance, but¡ª¡ª


    "... well, this is secondary. Is Starr going to catch a big fish for a long time? After all, catching the leader of the attacker is only to solve the hatchet. Didn''t he get valuable information last time? Now that he knows that the target is not in China, it''s good to develop into a national contradiction. Hehe, it''s not related to us, hehe." finally, Claus piss laughed.


    "It''s a pity that you can see it. Piss, who first came out of top forest, can''t see it."


    "Thank you for your praise. Since Starr has got the same spiritual magic as me, please tell me about this letter."


    Claus pees was about to turn and leave when sta grabbed her collar tightly.


    "Piss, you don''t want to run. Face it yourself. Do you think I have enough time to practice my mental control like you?"


    "Ah? But I don''t want to do this at their home. If I ask others to use teleportation magic, it''s not enough, is it? So give it to sta who is competent in both spirit department and space Department... Wow, wow! It hurts! My current level is less than 40! I''ll die, I''ll really die!"


    Starr''s hands tightened more and more, and his face was bright: "Originally, you came to me for help. Knowing that I might be able to finish it alone, you made an excuse to escape. I don''t allow it. Piss doesn''t want to be a God, so at least be a hell goblin? Oh, it''s not set. If you don''t want to be a God, you can only accept the belief of inferior creatures in the reverse sense, can''t you? Moreover, you obviously have the idea of strong soldiers, but you haven''t acted recently It''s an action this time, but did you shrink back when there was a little difficulty? Is it interesting to stop here? "


    "Prick!" Starr pulled clauspis''s arm off.


    "Woo... What a pain, what a pain! Why do you want to treat me like this ~" Crowne piss fell to the ground with tears on her face and trembled with convulsions.


    In the past, the enemy was not hurt, but the attack power of the enemy was insufficient. Even if it was a slightly powerful move, it also had passive skills to resist. In fact, there was not much damage. Costa''s level was enough to break through all the passive skills of Claus piss.


    Before, Starr spoke to himself in a perceptual tone. Seeing that he was still pushing around, did he use violence to make himself obey?


    Star should not really betray herself. No matter what she does, the starting point is for her own good. Claus piss is not unhappy to have such a goblin around her that may prevent her from slacking off or filling the vacancy. Claus piss has always believed that, but is this "whipping" too heavy?


    However, it''s strange that even the best friend should have anger or hatred after being treated like this, and fear is even more natural. However, Claus piss realized that she didn''t have these feelings in her heart, only complained.


    Pain returns to pain, and some multiple thinking can work normally. Generally, people without pain tolerance, even if they have healing magic, will be too painful to perform at this time. Unlike Claus piss, the sound insulation in the room did not stop, and just when she stretched out her other hand and put it on the broken arm to cast the spell¡ª¡ª


    "Boo!" Starr stepped on the wound of clauspis and burned the wound with flame aura, so that the regeneration of limbs would become difficult.


    It''s hard to break through this situation with the level of Claus piss''s body.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    "Reflect on yourself, piss. Be at ease, your fake magic uniform can''t resist me. If you face others, you will protect you, but you won''t refuse my request." sta turned around, "I will do what piss has always wanted to do but dare not do, and destroy the country that dares to keep the ''thirteen heroes'' who have hurt piss, just before we graduate from our magic school."


    "Wait, are you crazy? In fact, I also want to do those things, but we are not the leaders in the world. If we do such obvious things, we will......"


    "So, why does piss think only to this extent? Don''t you find the value of this letter? It has the possibility to save us from trouble. However, piss has left such an important thing to me, who is more difficult to do it well! Cheer me up, who should have been a more complete ''me''!"


    Starr tore the broken arm of Claus piss into bones and meat pieces, burned it into coke, and flew up and kicked Claus piss on the head.


    "''I ''!" Claus pees stared at the inescapable boot.


    Indeed, since Starr''s initial memory is almost the same as that of Claus pics, if it is actually a little less, if the level is lower, Starr can regard Claus pics as a more complete "me".


    However, after these years, after a little different things, it should have become a different existence.


    However, Claus piss just wants to fool around and have a leisurely life. She can do it when she should try. It''s just to this extent. Is it really so unforgivable?


    No, no, it makes sense for Starr to do anything, so it must have a purpose. It doesn''t hurt Claus piss.


    So clauspice could not hate or get angry at all. She just complained about why sta had to make pain for herself.


    "Hoo -" Starr''s foot stopped in front of the tip of cronpis''s nose, and the wind pressure drove her hair and the flesh on her face.


    "It''s just that. To what extent do you believe me? What if one day I''m controlled by the enemy!"


    Starr took out several bottles of green, blue and purple liquid from his satchel. He knew it was not a good thing at first sight. He opened the transparent cork and sprinkled it on Claus''s leg, one leg and the only arm.


    "Zizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizi"


    The sound of corrosion sounded


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 236

    Starr spilled several bottles of liquid of dubious color on croenpis''s hands and legs.


    "Zizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizi.


    "Good pain... Skill... Has been broken through again. Is this a medicament above level 60? Big... Sauce?" crownpis said haltingly, almost biting her teeth with most of her brain circuits to resist different pains in all parts of her body.


    It''s even more impossible for the big goblin and Starr to rebel at the same time. Sure enough, what''s the beneficial purpose for themselves? What''s the beneficial purpose that they can achieve even by torturing themselves like this? It''s good to say in advance. If it''s really such a good thing, it''s acceptable to endure the pain, or can you do it with anesthetic? Why a surprise attack?


    Claus pics feels very wronged. She is indeed a little slack and doesn''t like pain. But if there is multiple thinking, there is no problem with pain tolerance. The evidence is that Claus pics still maintains the sound insulation effect of the room even now.


    Kraenpis was so aggrieved that tears swirling in her eyes because of pain flowed down.


    "So!" after seeing through the expression of Claus piss, Starr didn''t fight, "although it was a little strange at the beginning! Piss, you''re not lazy, like to leave things to others to think, or you''re not confident and have poor command ability, so let us let go and remedy afterwards. What are you¡ª¡ª


    "We don''t take ourselves seriously at all! If we are ''hand-made'', then you are an ''ordinary hand-made''!"


    It''s flying again!


    "It''s true this time! Is Starr going to kill me!" for a moment, cronpis felt the threat of death.


    It''s not that you can''t deal with the threat, but if you don''t deal with it, you will die, really.


    "No, Starr''s purpose is... To get me back to the noumenon here? It''s not surprising that she can use this means in her style!"


    "Poof!" at the moment when star almost kicked Claus pics, Claus pics''s mimicry magic uniform, underwear and accessories fell to the ground empty, and other magic clothes turned into light particles and disappeared.


    "Did you run back to the body? Just as you thought." Starr picked up the mimicry magic uniform and underwear accessories and launched magic, "[transmission]."


    The goal is not the noumenon of Claus piss.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dragon Kingdom, where the magic tree is located¡ª¡ª


    "Roar, roar, roar!" the magic tree suddenly rose. The shrill roar almost made the earth tremble. The surrounding plants swayed. Maybe it was caused by the wind, but there was a feeling of fear.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong..."


    Bursts of smoke and dust splashed on the ground under the crown of the magic tree. The five main branches were split at the moment when the magic tree rose, and some became dark. The impact sound falling on the ground was like the momentum of mountain collapse and earth crack. In this majestic vibration, some tree roots were broken, blackened and charred.


    Although one of the goblin body and the noumenon is attacked, their HP will be lost in the same proportion. This knowledge has been understood by Penny''s words and combat teaching; but if the goblin body is physically damaged, the noumenon will also have the same physical damage. This is the first time for Claus to know.


    Obviously, Penny Xun''s knowledge doesn''t exist. She has never encountered such a thing.


    Because of the passive skill of strong protection, there are no people who can cause physical damage to Claus piss in battle.


    So, this is the first time Claus piss knows.


    "Starr!" reappear the one armed goblin Claus beside the root of the magic tree and launch the [heal].


    Arms and corresponding branches, legs and feet and corresponding roots regenerate rapidly, but the broken wood falling on the ground does not come back.


    Although it is called "fragmentation", considering the size of the magic tree, the scattered fragments are close to 10 tons, and even 100 tons. With the blackened appearance, they are scattered under the tree like rubble.


    After a while, the body of the magic tree and Claus piss recovered, and these debris still didn''t disappear.


    From the knowledge acquired in school, we can know that healing magic and repair magic will make the part separated from the body or object return, not like flying back in time, but the part separated will disappear while the body recovers.


    But now most of the broken wood has not disappeared.


    This involves another phenomenon in Magic: the blood lost during injury, the stump that is too badly broken, and the chemical changes caused by the nature of attack become part of other substances, all of which will not return to the body.


    At this time, not far from the magic tree, a magic array was lit on the ground. After the flash, the figure of Starr holding Luna was exposed.


    Claus piss thought she knew sta''s purpose and was very angry. Not to mention how she knew the information she didn''t fully understand, she might secretly find some inferior creature to carry out many in vivo experiments, and obtained the law of retaining and stripping the body, but¡ª¡ª


    "You just want some high-quality wood! As for torturing me like this!"


    I remember Luna was in civil engineering.


    Luna was yelled blankly, looking left and right, and sta said, "what I told you before is true. Besides, do I want to --"


    With these words, Starr put his hands together on his chest, opened his big eyes and said, "piss, we don''t have enough wood for manual work outside class. Can you take out the wood of piss for us to do manual work? It doesn''t matter. We''ll cure you later."


    "Who would say yes!" cried cronpis.


    "That''s all right," sta spread his hand. "I was going to beat piss a little physically, but piss''s body is too big. I don''t know how much damage to make the treatment not affect the stripped wood, so I have to do some damage."


    Luna seemed to understand part of the reason and said to sta, "STA, I really want some good wood, but it''s too much to destroy the body of piss?"


    "I know, so I did the same thing to myself, so I won''t let piss suffer." sta put his hand into the satchel, pulled out a wooden sword similar to his height, and said, "I pulled out the wooden layer of the trunk close to the inner layer, and then molded it with [create middle item]. I don''t believe it can be identified."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 237

    Sta took out a wooden sword longer than his height and said it was made from the wooden layer of the trunk close to the inner layer, which is equivalent to the wooden sword made from sta''s spine, and "bang bang" released several fireballs into the sky, showing that the power of the magic weapon made with his body is indeed higher than that made by the aborigines.


    God TM writing sword reading stick? But that''s not the point¡ª¡ª


    This made Claus piss and Luna stunned and unbelievable. Indeed, in theory, a high-level body can obtain high-level materials, but who can do it with his own body?


    Well, actually, during her chat in the dwarf country, clauspis thought of it, but finally, because she was afraid of pain, she almost retched at the same time.


    The wand sword I see now doesn''t seem to be compacted and pieced together with wood chips that won''t return to my body even with healing magic, but the whole wood is formed at one time. Can Starr resist the pain of pulling out the same part of the spine and not use healing magic until the production is completed?


    Costa suggested that it wouldn''t matter if they were identified.


    "That''s what you said." Claus piss took out the identification crystal, started it, and the information flowing into her brain stunned her. "Actually, really. I''m afraid it''s the first level 75 equipment made from on-site materials in the world, even if it''s a whiteboard equipment without any additional effect."


    I knew Starr would do experiments, but the subjects included himself or something.


    "STA, do we... Need to work so hard?" Luna trembled. At least she couldn''t do this. She endured pulling away large tissues from her body. Her body was basically a mushroom with soft texture.


    "That''s enough. If you want to use the wood of my body, take it, take it. Even if these coke are well used for me! It''s still a fire to produce charcoal. Don''t waste it at all! If you don''t use it well, I won''t hurt in vain!" Claus piss turned impatiently and waved her hand to drive away flies.


    It was a little strange to crownpis that Starr ran around between coke like large pieces of wood, knocking here and there, and picked up a small book to "brush" what he recorded.


    Isn''t it a record of the impact of those injuries on Claus piss?


    "Isn''t it? In other words, are you going to use my body as a long-term wood supply in the future? At least when we find a way to temporarily eliminate the pain!" cronpis called back.


    "Ann, aren''t you looking for it? The assassin we caught last time was completely shielded from pain. Just wait until the Empire copied their house." sta waved impatiently and looked at Luna. "Don''t be dazed. Come and investigate the wood of piss."


    "Oh, yes." Luna hurriedly ran to help.


    "Oh, do I have to clean up here afterwards?" cronpis sighed, holding his forehead, looking at two goblins running around the big coke.


    "No, no, I''ll get a pile with teleportation magic," Starr said.


    However, Claus piss suddenly thought of a question and looked back at sta: "what does this have to do with the letter problem we first talked about?"


    "No, I just think it''s good to do what I can do. Isn''t it wonderful that piss can get wood again?" sta resumed his dark smile.


    "Boo!" Starr was slapped to the ground by the branches of the magic tree, leaving a smoking pit on the ground. Then, a tree root inserted into the pit, made up a blow and plugged the hole.


    "Piss, were you serious about the blow just now?" Luna''s expression was a little distorted.


    "It doesn''t matter. When it''s funny, there are mysterious forces to avoid injury?"


    "No, her HP has dropped."


    "Hum, come down, hum." Claus piss hummed again and turned around, his tone becoming a little more relaxed. "But it was a mess, and the pain in the face of the letter flew away... Wouldn''t that guy even expect this?"


    "I think I might expect what Starr said," Luna said.


    "I know, Luna, if you want to get wood, just take it, and then..." Claus piss touched her naked body and asked, "my clothes... Who brought them?"


    Luna silently pointed to Starr''s pit.


    "... let her stay inside and pull her out. I''m not in a hurry to get dressed."


    "Why should I stay in that narrow hole, piss is good or bad." Starr appeared behind Claus piss.


    "Space magic is cheating enough." Claus piss didn''t have a good way.


    "It''s a mistake that the means are not enough to deal with it. Besides, the transmission of magic can''t happen continuously. It will also be disturbed by some powerful enchantments or counter magic. It''s not omnipotent."


    "Hum, I know, nasta, give me your clothes quickly, help me clean up here, and then help me get those aristocratic groups that want me to socialize here." cronpis continued to turn her back to sta without looking at sta''s face.


    "Ah La, ah La La, is piss motivated?"


    "No, but I don''t want to be corrected by you... Ah, ah, pain... Why suddenly pull my ear!"


    "Piss hasn''t made any progress!" Starr yelled into Claus piss''s ear.


    "The right thing is left to the motivated people to do, and the non motivated people will only frown and make a mess... Ah, don''t be too proud!"


    "Boo!" crownpis cancelled the goblin body, and her body disappeared instantly. Almost at the same time, sta slapped the magic tree in the ground.


    Klaun piss, who has regained her goblin body, stood at the mouth of the cave, looked down at sta''s smoking head and said with a smile: "hee hee, STA, you''re right. Transmitting magic is really not omnipotent."


    The attack speed of magic tree is very fast. STA, who majored in fire method, can''t react.


    "Hee hee, let you tease me again! Don''t pretend to be dizzy. Come out and work for me. It''s less than four hours to entertain those spiritless nobles! Don''t blame me for being rude in the future, ha ha."


    Luna is still there to investigate the wood left by a large number of various injuries stripped from the body of Claus PIs.


    "Wow, these have become as fluffy as cookies. What a pity."


    "It''s incredible why some ''Coke'' has become harder than piss''s original fresh wood? It seems that it can''t be processed with existing tools."


    "Is this the bark that has drained the water? It feels very elastic? Can it be used as a spring for a mattress?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Although there are many places that people care about, unfortunately, this has not attracted the attention of the fighting goblins for the time being.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 238

    The capital of the BAHAs Empire, owenthal¡ª¡ª


    It was already completely dark. According to normal times, Meredith, who was supposed to go to bed, had to make arrangements to go out.


    Before leaving, Baron Vermeer kept telling: "my daughter, remember, it''s our family who is favored by the count, and it''s your honor to have talent. You must work well for adults, okay?"


    "I understand everything, father."


    "That''s good."


    "Well, my father, if necessary, I think I should... Leave this house. Can I get the corresponding funds? Maybe I shouldn''t stay here," meliffith asked.


    "My daughter," began Baron Vermeer, "you are only a little favored by the count, and you forget who taught you magic. Do you have today?"


    "No, father, you misunderstood, just... Thinking of living here may bring inconvenience to work......"


    "Yes, dangerous work?"


    "Maybe."


    "Let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    "Yes, then I''ll leave."


    Meilifisi, who went out, had withdrawn her bright college uniform and changed into a black dress with a similar style prepared in advance. When she went out, she took out a dark cloak and put it on her body.


    "[floating]." she applied magic to herself, made her body light and began to fly and jump between the roof of the house, because she didn''t want others to see her suspicious.


    Maybe invisibility is better, but she hasn''t learned the relevant magic yet.


    [floating] is the first level magic. It can''t lift multiple things. It was originally used to facilitate sorting objects, but as long as the magic is sufficient, it can also make things fly high, but the flexibility is quite low.


    It can make her body light and easy to make all kinds of difficult movements. Meredith can do this thanks to her multiple magic comprehension speed correction in her natural abilities.


    "What''s the matter with my life since I met her? Can''t I find a good man to marry?"


    Meliffith was a little sad. She had taken the initiative to find Claus piss for part of her purpose - to strive for strength for the family. Because she was close to the monster, the nobles who supported the monster also gave her father a well paid job and could be promoted to the rank in a few years, It is basically inevitable that we can move to the high-ranking official and rich area where ordinary people are timid.


    The price to pay is that one''s life can no longer be called life.


    Father and mother always care about themselves, but that''s because they have powerful natural abilities that can bring benefits to the family. She overheard it when she should have been sleeping. Her parents are afraid of her.


    When did it change from the initial unexplained worry to the real fear?


    At first, I naively pointed to some people and asked why there were strange blue things (blue grooves) floating on them. At that time, I was confused and worried. My parents thought there was something wrong with my daughter''s eyes.


    Later, I found it very interesting to watch the magic refrigerator bought at a high price at home. I secretly played drums every day. As a result, I could release the air conditioner empty handed after playing drums for a period of time. Fear comes at this time.


    In fact, the price of magic tutors was surprisingly high. Before the establishment of the magic academy, magic learning was very unsystematic and difficult, but my father still clenched his teeth and asked, because¡ª¡ª


    It''s best to raise such a daughter well, and then pack up her natural powers and marry a great aristocrat who has an attempt at magic. Even then, it''s not too late to start learning magic, and parents don''t have to pay.


    However, parents are afraid. They can learn the magic of refrigeration by groping for their own. Can they also learn the magic of fire by groping for the props of ignition? The life of the family is in the hands of the children.


    It was impossible to say that there was no resentment, so at first Meredith wanted to strive for some benefits for her family in exchange for her freedom. As for directly smearing oil on the soles of her feet and running away - at least her parents still had the grace of parenting. She couldn''t get through it.


    However, now it has been completely sold. His parents asked him what he was doing, but they couldn''t say it. Then the count gave an extra sum of money and sealed it.


    Knowing that her daughter was doing dangerous things, she didn''t show concern, but agreed to discuss moving out for herself. Sure enough, she sold it.


    "It''s almost there."


    Meliffith dodged a wave of guards patrolling the cemetery, landed on the land surrounded by scattered tombstones, and broke a skeleton that had just been born.


    "Did I just rob a guard for some work?... well, this place always feels scary. The magic of civil engineering can''t be underestimated for a place that took two months to build."


    Nominally, there is a large tomb built by the descendants of aristocrats who died six months ago. The rich and those in power are interested in this, but this tomb has other functions.


    Meliffith groped for the hidden mechanism and started. The place that should have been the tombstone suddenly turned half a circle, revealing a road to the underground.


    "[continuous light]." meliffith made a light in her hand, held the light down, and closed the tombstone door from the inside.


    When I went to a small basement, I felt completely soundproof. I could vaguely hear the voice of a group of high-ranking imperial officials in the meeting. I thought I didn''t have to go in. My task was to take what they had prepared to find Claus piss and invite her to come after those people were ready to welcome.


    And a once-in-a-lifetime thing, and then it has nothing to do with humans.


    Well, there''s no need to listen to those people''s meetings.


    But does it really matter? Your relationship is not so easy to use.


    In the past year, I have almost become a follower of Claus piss in the college. Many troublesome things in aristocratic communication are solved by myself. However, the powerful goblins like monsters lack abnormal magic knowledge, which makes meliffith find a little sense of superiority, but despite the lack of knowledge structure, It''s all broken casserole. It''s no problem to go through it again. What the hell is it?


    It took me a lot of effort to keep up with the monster''s learning progress. So I''m really a monster? Is there no way to be afraid by your parents?


    "Meredith, what are you doing here in a daze?"


    "Drink!" the sudden voice that shouldn''t have appeared here scared meliffith back a few steps towards the place where the man shouldn''t have appeared.


    "President Sofia? Why are you here?"


    Meliffith is the same student president. Even if she is not familiar with it, she will not be unfamiliar with it.


    In this regard, STA, who blinked directly from the edge of the magic tree, smiled.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 239

    "President Sophia? Why are you here?" in the secret basement under the cemetery, meliffith was surprised at sta''s arrival.


    "Ah, don''t you know this level? It seems that you don''t often use natural powers." sta smiled and said from the edge of the magic tree.


    "Yes, it''s not only impolite to peep at other people''s magic, but maybe exposing others will also bring me trouble."


    Once, Meredith would look at other people''s magic without scruples on indifferent occasions, so as to give herself a sense of superiority and see her goal, but she dared not do so again since she vomited and incontinent in front of cronpis.


    "Now I can."


    "?" Melissa felt very strange. Why did someone take the initiative to ask her to do so? Was it to let herself understand what? If she was suspicious, she should refuse. However, it would be more foolish to refuse when she was alone, even if she was better than herself.


    Then, meliffith, who was ready to vomit and collapse, was more confused in her eyes: "can''t you see?"


    Say their Sofia student president has no magic. No one will believe it.


    "Thanks for the experiment. It is proved that [counterdetect] is also effective for natural abilities. It may also be the reason why there is a big gap between you and me. In short, remove." sta smiled and relieved his magic.


    "Oh, huh, huh!"


    Because it is a narrow basement, the sour smell is immediately full of light, and the whole space becomes dark.


    If you look again immediately after seeing Claus piss, you may be able to bear it because of adaptability, but it has been almost a year since the last stimulation.


    "It''s not like that, [cleansing], [mass charmspecifications]."


    Due to Starr''s magic, the vomiting just now became the same as it didn''t happen. Meliffith was still terrified, but she was not as unbearable as looking at Claus piss for the first time and tried to get up trembling.


    Without any mercy, Stacy grabbed her collar, lifted her up and asked, "what are those people doing in there?"


    "This... Is not what I can know. It''s probably to discuss how to negotiate with Klaus in order to achieve the best interests," meliffith said according to common sense.


    "It''s boring." Starr took off his magic bracelet, lifted the human appearance, revealed the true face of the goblin, and walked towards the door.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Indoor¡ª¡ª


    Under the auspices of the Marquis of roberbardo, the son of the Lord of the cemetery, about 30 people met here to discuss how to get the "gift" of longevity from Claus pics, what to exchange, how to make her happy, and so on.


    Half of the people here are sick old men and women, and 90% of the remaining half are guards.


    Therefore, the elderly account for the vast majority of the main business, so they attach great importance to this matter. Of course, some people have a lot of skepticism, but they are still there ¡á The muscle old man who learned from pose found that the person who dared to question Claus piss directly met him.


    When the so-called benefits and reception methods were almost finalized, the door was kicked away from the outside.


    "All right - that''s it!"


    Everyone present was stunned and couldn''t react. Because kicking the door - a heavy stone door that is difficult to move without a mechanism - is a creature with a petite appearance.


    People here basically don''t have knowledge about demons. They can''t understand the existence of flowers with sharp ears and heads that don''t look like ornaments. They can only be called a kind of creature temporarily.


    "I don''t want to waste time explaining that [mass confusionspecies], minimum effort."


    "This is the upper seat?" Starr asked, pointing to the most expensive looking chair at the end of the long table.


    The panic caused by the super miniature version of [mass conflictionspecifications] released by Starr almost made the people present breathless, and several people with slightly stronger spirit nodded their heads.


    "Is this the seat for piss?" asked Starr again, raising one leg and stepping on the seat.


    The people looked at each other and dared to call Claus pics that. Were they companions? Probably a messenger? But that one seems very dissatisfied. Is there any difference in the seating custom of goblins?


    "Are you idiots?" Starr launched [flame aura] in a small range, burned the upper seat, then jumped onto the long table, walked from one end to the other, glanced at the people who were afraid to look up from top to bottom, went back to the middle of the long table, stretched out a hand with the palm facing down, and said, "Many of you are the few people left in your life. What you pray for from piss is not simple interests and energy. What do you want? What do you want?"


    "Live!"


    "Longevity."


    "Never grow old or die."


    Those who have increased their infatuation with the secular world because of their aging, and who can slightly overcome the panic, began to answer one after another.


    "The pursuit is immortality, isn''t it? Hold life firmly in your hand, isn''t it?" said Starr, matching the tone, slowly clenched his hand and immediately opened it again¡ª¡ª


    "Since you pursue immortality, you should entertain the dead in this place... No, why do you meet Lord clauspis rampades? Are you pursuing death?"


    "Boo! Kara!" the long table broke into crisp coke under Starr''s foot with [flame aura].


    "No, it''s not like that!" someone shouted, "just because..."


    What should we say after that? It''s also risky for these people to calculate such forbidden things in the temple here. Is it so easy to find a convenient and accessible place to gather? I thought you were studying the undead and would like cemeteries


    Is that so? Research is one thing. Is it one thing to like that environment?


    These nobles have not been magic researchers and don''t understand much, but at least they know that fuluda, a great celebrity, likes to soak in the place surrounded by his research objects. It seems that people can''t generalize?


    You can''t make the other party angry, or you may die. You must remedy it, but how? Even if they ask what they need, they can''t find a place to satisfy each other immediately.


    "Let''s show you what the divine realm of life is like," sta raised his hand, "widemagic teleportation."


    The transferred magic array expanded to the whole room.


    "Ouch!"


    Starr looked at the direction of the sound. It turned out that it was meliffith outside the door. She was frightened and fell down by the huge magic array.


    "Come in?"


    "Yes! Please let me follow." meliffith, who was used to the hint of the devil in her belly, climbed into the scope of the magic array, and then it was calm here.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 240

    Marquis robberbado, like others, is in a panic.


    The surrounding scene changed completely after the black haired goblin performed some magic.


    Everyone is standing on a huge log, and people who are afraid of heights can''t stand up instantly. It''s at least hundreds of meters high from the ground. I haven''t been to a place hundreds of meters high, so I don''t know. Maybe it''s actually higher. How many pieces of meat will be left after falling?


    Marquis Roberto Bado has only heard about flying. One is the "high-level" magic chanter (above level 20) led by fuluda in the Empire, and the other is the imperial Air Force: Griffin knight, eagle knight and a small number of Dragon Knights established a year ago.


    Originally, as a high-ranking noble official, marquis Roberto Bado, who had the idea that his strength and strength were no more than power and financial resources, felt that he might underestimate these.


    Is it windy?


    "Lord Marquis, be careful!" his guard hurriedly came to hold him. He was a guard trained to save his master with his own death when necessary. He soon recovered and took action.


    "Lord Marquis, get down first."


    As a high-ranking aristocrat of the Empire, should he subdue? How unreasonable! But¡ª¡ª


    In short, you can''t cover your face with the nobility. Get down first, or you''ll fall so hard that you can''t even find the meat! The benefits of power and financial resources can only be enjoyed by life.


    Lying flat on the huge log, you can feel a little more at ease before you have the intention to observe the surroundings. Some people don''t say other reactions first. It seems that there are branches and leaves of different thickness everywhere. If these are reduced by 30 times, the Marquis of roberbardo will believe that he is in a tree.


    But what should we consider if it is magnified by 30 times?


    Is this the so-called divine domain of life? Even ordinary people like him, seeing such a huge tree than common sense, can''t deny that it must be full of life.


    If so, it''s really not a general faux pas for them to greet each other in the basement they set up in the cemetery.


    However, what needs more attention is that it seems that the coolness is coming, and the goose bumps are going to appear all over the body. I feel the cold air penetrating from the toes spreading to the upper body. Is it really so cold here?


    "Lord Marquis, it''s terrible and dangerous. Although I don''t know what will happen, I can only use this word!" the guard seemed to react more fiercely.


    The twigs from above, as if alive, fell down and put them on the wide log where they were. An existence whose color and atmosphere were incompatible with the surrounding environment, slid down from above and gently fell in front of the people.


    Obviously, it''s so small, but it gives people a feeling of seeing a huge existence. Will the demon God faced by the "Thirteen heroes" feel like this?


    "Knock on the Lampard." the former owner of guchmont''s house, however, although it was weak, he could feel the luster and incomprehensible patterns intertwined with red, blue and white. It was better to say that it was the power of magic.


    Is that so? Do you pay more attention to practicality than the type that shows status with luxury? It''s like a vulgar adventurer.


    No, no, it''s said that it''s a demon. Naturally, the thought of a demon can''t be based on human thinking. Moreover, only adventurers can fight against a demon from a place where demons are rampant outside the town. There are private soldiers under the marquis. There are quite a lot of good players. It''s not that they can''t fight with demons, but the loss will be greater than the adventurer.


    The fear in his heart made the Marquis bend his knees.


    The Marquis''s final "statement" made other nobles and followers of lower status follow suit.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dragon Kingdom, in the magic tree¡ª¡ª


    "It''s really amazing. I haven''t said anything yet?" crownpis looked at the big wave below. She was still flustered. Her eyelids jumped when she saw the man who knelt down to her immediately after she came out.


    "If I''m a monster with terrible appearance, or with a holy light behind my back, it''s understandable that I can''t pretend to kneel and worship at the first meeting, but my appearance and appearance can''t be said to be a deterrent? It seems that it doesn''t accord with the aesthetics of the world. Why on earth?"


    "Alas," sighed Starr in the contact channel composed of two goblins by magic, "does piss have no idea how abnormal her true face is in the eyes of people in the world?"


    Claus piss: "I still know the abnormality. After all, there is no star spangled banner in this world. But isn''t the coolness here caused by borrowing a superior dead spirit from granbelle to hide behind the trunk and release the aura? It has nothing to do with my appearance."


    Sta: "hehe, I really don''t know whether piss is pretending or true. I can''t see it at all. I lost. I''ll give it to you next."


    Claus piss: "well... There''s no way. Last time I turned a thin, sick old man into a skinny man ¡á Learn from the old man. "


    Starr: don''t you still know yourself


    Claus piss: "but it''s only a serious illness that makes it look so old and decadent. If you are healthy, you can live another 20 years according to the standard of the earth in the 21st century. According to the standard of the earth in the 21st century, you can continue to live for more than five years according to the theoretical age of 125."


    Starr: ah, how strong do you expect medical theory in a world that can be cured by magic


    Claus piss: No, but I need insurance. Why do you think I let Starr come with me? Please


    "Yes," said Starr in contact, walking out of the crowd and coming to Claus pics to make a very humble knee bending gesture.


    Starr doesn''t regard Claus piss as the master at all. He plays tricks on her from time to time. Now he does so, because now he wants to install a divine stick in front of inferior creatures. What should he do?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 241

    Although it was almost a front desk for STA to install a magic wand, Claus piss didn''t know what to do.


    What is the opening speech of the uppermost person? You can''t speak like you usually do. Can you refer to the deterrence to Asians? The deterrent effect was quite good at that time.


    Well, it seems that you killed a wave on the spot at that time. You can''t kill a wave here.


    "Mmm..." I think it''s too long to go to the front desk for a few seconds. Anyway, I made a sound first, hooked my finger, asked the body to move a huge leaf as my jade seat, sat down, put out cold eyes and looked down at the people.


    "Oh, are there many of you who can almost bury the soil of the grave to your neck?" said cronpis in a very sad tone.


    "Of course, if you can please me, it''s not impossible to give you a chance to prolong your life and longevity. Although that''s true, many of you come here with the mentality of so-called trading with demons? Then who will try first? I''m sure many of you who haven''t actually experienced it can''t trust me. Therefore, those who dare to go first today don''t have to pay me any money Price. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Meliffith''s perspective¡ª¡ª


    At the words of Claus piss, meliffith once closed her eyes.


    "Farewell, my life." thinking so, she stood up and walked to crownpis.


    This is the last job of Meredith''s life.


    She was pushed up by the aristocracy. In the view of the participants who knew little about the truth, she had long been confused by the goblins and would not consider anything in the aristocratic position, so it was worth giving up.


    In fact, meliffith didn''t think Claus pics would make a bad check to the aristocracy, because she didn''t think Claus pics needed it.


    Now she looked at Claus piss. The blue trough almost ran through the sky and could not see the end. In human common sense, the amount of magic is generally practiced together with magic, so the amount of magic can roughly represent the magical attainments of the object. As a result, because the eyes are full of blue grooves, they can''t spit out anything. It doesn''t matter anymore. Is there anything you can''t do even if you call yourself God? Isn''t it simple to give eternal life?


    After working as a valet for Claus piss for a year, meliffith always had an unidentified negative emotion rippling in her heart. It still became strong with the passage of time, which made her uncomfortable. She thought it was uneasiness and fear of monsters, but it was absolutely not strong under the guidance of demons in her belly. Now she understands that it is a feeling of more and more regret and chagrin¡ª¡ª


    It''s not regret and chagrin that I took the initiative to chat up Claus piss and was controlled, because more and more students have been infiltrated over time, so I should be glad that I am the first - the one with the highest status.


    Meredith regretted and regretted: Why did she reincarnate into such an inferior creature as human beings in this life? Look at other people''s goblins. Even the newly born goblins have the magic power comparable to that of some magic teachers in the college.


    But how can I eliminate my fear of monsters?


    There is no possibility that human beings try to catch up with monsters and overcome fear with strength and confidence. After seeing the Goblins who study hard around them, meliffith understands that if they try again, as long as the monsters pay one of their own efforts, they can be equal and make equal efforts, and the gap between the two sides will only become larger and larger.


    The only way to eliminate the fear of monsters is to become monsters yourself.


    To get down to business, when I saw the blue trough of Melanie faith of Claus faith, it was too exciting, but I couldn''t vomit on the spot. It''s a good thing to avoid vomit in front of Claus faith.


    However, Meredith had to kneel down again. She noticed that Claus piss was very unhappy.


    Why, why on earth, think about it. Logically, I have obeyed Claus pics. Shouldn''t I be a great object compared with those laymen behind me who only think about how to use Claus pics? Or do the latter people have great support for some industries of crownpis in the imperial capital in other aspects?


    "Unfortunately, it can''t be like this. In theory, only the human race can hold natural powers. It''s a waste to do it with you. Wasting resources and talents is not a good habit."


    The faint voice of Claus piss came from above.


    Meliffith opened her eyes wide. She didn''t expect such an answer. It seems that she hasn''t been taken seriously as a person. Taking props as a reference is a good evaluation. It''s really a subtle evaluation, which makes people feel complicated.


    At this time, meliffith felt a voice coming from her head, which was the contact magic of Claus piss. She had been used to it for a year, and her face was silent.


    Claus piss: "In fact, I have scheduled other important experiments for you in the future. Old man fuluda, do you think you can hide it from me? When the magic is completed, I want you, a human with three times the magic, to test it instead of the old man who wanted to test it himself. I think you won''t refuse. Fuluda is a capable person in research. I''ll be very troubled if he doesn''t live for hundreds of years to serve me."


    Meliffith: "that''s..." I have a super bad hunch.


    Claus piss: "it doesn''t matter. As long as you can succeed in the experiment, it''s not impossible to give you eternal life."


    Meliffith: Well, I failed


    Claus piss: "if you''re lucky, continue to adjust your magic until you succeed. If you''re unlucky... There should be meat left. I''ll take responsibility. If I can put you back into a basically complete human shape, I''ll revive you. If you can''t put it back, I''ll eat it without waste and become a part of me."


    Meliffith: isn''t that possible? Why do you need me to do it better than you


    Claus piss: that''s the magic for inferior creatures. It''s meaningless for us to use it


    Meredith was a little happy to hear that. Inferior creatures also have things that only they can do.


    Claus piss: "come on, try your best to improve your magic power and strength and strive for success. Even if you don''t succeed, you have enough strength to make your body bear the resurrection magic even if you die."


    Meliffith: Yes! Lord Claus piss


    Sure enough, she is really like a chosen person. Although such talents are not worth mentioning compared with monsters, it is really great to be liked by monsters. Meliffith believes this very much after comparing her infiltrated and ignored classmates. People who are ignored are ignorant and slowly depleting their lives, and they can live as long as they pass this test!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 242

    At the end of the call with meliffith, Claus pees turned her eyes back to the aristocracy.


    "You fools --" Claus piss crossed her legs and looked down unhappily at the following group of people who launched young "sacrifices". Their thinking mode is not incomprehensible, but whether they like it or not is another matter.


    "Are you the ones who want to live a long and immortal life? No one dares to be the first to accept my first ''reward''? Of course, if you don''t plan to give up your vanity and wealth later, I don''t plan to take it away. It''s just - after you go home with great changes in appearance, how to explain to mankind depends on your own ability.


    "Or can''t you trust me? Indeed, you also have reasons to doubt. Maybe you can directly transfer your people or brainwash them with magic, but some of your guards should have magic knowledge. You might as well consult. The so-called brainwashing has no long-term effect. After you think it''s appropriate, ask those who dare to accept my ''reward'' How about someone asking something that only you know?


    "However, the opportunity is limited. Today I only intend to give it to two people and allow you to discuss it yourself."


    Claus pees moved her finger slightly to the back, indicating that the hidden upper dead stopped releasing the aura of fear.


    The kneeling people seemed relieved and began to whisper.


    Claus pees could not help shaking her ears.


    Hey, hey, hey, you heard me. Are you talking about the comments that became like harmless children after being so terrible the moment before? Is this technique of first suppressing and then raising rare?


    Well, it should be rare for ordinary people to adjust the atmosphere with magic and skills.


    It seems that it will take a little time, and Claus piss doesn''t intend to waste it. She goes to Meredith kneeling on the log, touches her chin and says, "well... You came here as a ''sacrifice''? But isn''t it in vain? What should I give you?"


    Meliffith at least knew that Claus piss would not kill her for nothing, but she didn''t know what the other party wanted and didn''t dare to ask, so she had to say, "but it''s up to you."


    Klaun piss put her hand into the infinite backpack and tossed it. She pulled out a "College uniform" and handed it out: "let''s try this on for you, right away."


    Meilifei felt that the dress was a little smaller, and the chest was too tight without trying. She didn''t see that the enchantment made it automatically adapt to the processing magic luster of size, but the Rhine flower in her stomach made her vaguely take over the uniform, put her cloak on her, and rustled and shyly changed her clothes.


    "It''s incredible. It doesn''t seem like enchanted equipment, but it feels so great... This is something that only heroes can wear... No, no, no, no, clothes of this degree can be torn like waste paper in Klaus''s hands, not even a piece of cloth on her body." Finding that the clothes still fit automatically and feeling the changes in her body, meliffith held her body in place and trembled slightly.


    Of course, no matter how enchanted general magic equipment is, its own magic will not be much. The use of magic equipment often depends on the user''s own strength.


    However, the extent to which Claus pees''s clothes were seen was the extent to which they had their own blue grooves.


    This is the limitation of Meredith''s natural ability. She can only judge the blue slot of the target creature. If she uses it flexibly, she can see through all kinds of camouflage Magic - what''s the matter when you have no blue slot or shouldn''t have it out of thin air? However, she can''t judge what the target object is actually.


    But looking at the blue slot is only part of the gift ability of natural powers. The reason why melifest''s real natural powers and she was selected by Claus piss is that her magic power is three times and all kinds of parameters related to magic are three times. Even so, melifest''s own knowledge and experience are still very shallow.


    Therefore, Meredith, who judged according to her own experience, regarded Claus piss''s pseudo magic clothes that can be "changed with one button" as some kind of supreme treasure.


    But perhaps it doesn''t matter if we understand this. If there are demons with a level of more than 60 that humans can use, they can really be regarded as super babies. No, they are strategic weapons!


    "Hey, you, come here for a minute, I want you to do something." clauspice hooked her finger at the strongest guard in the crowd.


    After getting the master''s permission, the Marquis guard with a long sword got up and came over. Even if he understood the threat of Claus pics, he still asked the master for advice. It''s really loyal enough.


    "From here, take his heart with all your strength," said Claus piss, pointing to meliffith''s back


    Meliffith''s trembling suddenly increased, but she immediately calmed down, because she knew she would be useful in the future, so she wouldn''t be killed here.


    Is it to show the performance of this dress?


    "Miss, don''t blame me." the Marquis escort authorized by the Marquis slowly raised his sword as the escort to serve the nobles. He knew what it was. Some nobles liked to try new equipment with slaves. People who were hurt or even died died died.


    "Although it''s impolite to question the clothes that the adult took out, maybe the things that are so easy to give to the little girl won''t be a good treasure. If so, at least you won''t have to painfully -- [ability improvement] and [fierce wrist attack]."


    "He has applied two martial arts skills in a row, even his entourage. It seems that the popularity of martial arts is not too low."


    Hearing what klaun PIs said, the Marquis guard secretly said what the monster was talking about. How much effort did he spend to climb to the position of fighting for the Marquis? But people are monsters. If you care, there will be no end.


    "[slash]!" the Marquis''s guard launched the last martial arts skill and made the sword with blue light shoot at meliffith.


    "Zheng ~ ~ ~"


    "Ah!" meliffith, who was hit, lay on the ground a little painfully, but she realized that she was not hurt at all.


    "How could it be!" the sword of the Marquis''s guard was not red, and his hand trembled slightly.


    The blade did not run through the "College uniform". Meredith fell to the ground because of the impact, and the Marquis guard was shocked because it hit something with high strength.


    "Uh huh... Although some properties have been cut in order to control the material cost and production time, it seems that it is still good as an ordinary dress," said Claus piss, nodding and forking with satisfaction, "Sorry, we don''t have experience in directly evaluating ''cloth''. If we wear and try it on ourselves, it will break before we try it out, so let''s do it."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 243

    The uniform given by Claus piss to meliffith was synthesized by Claus piss with [createmiddleitem] after taking the silk of human spider and the feather of winged man from top forest, and embroidered with Rune of lune for enchantment.


    Lune rune is not compatible with enchantments using magic materials, which will affect each other and lead to failure. Therefore, when making equipment, it uses materials that have their own considerable magic effects and can also be used for conventional enchantments.


    Enchant the three effects of toughness improvement, durable self recovery and strength improvement. That''s all. Now Claus piss enchants these effects most. In fact, klaun piss remembered a full set of nearly 100 lune runes, but it was difficult to arrange and combine them so that the effects could be completely superimposed without mutual interference. She kept practicing in combination with the runes she remembered and the magic knowledge she learned. Now using five is the limit.


    However, this is weakened. Claus piss is most serious about making the hardcover version. If there is a difference between the hardcover version and the weakened version, use the earth''s weapons as a reference, that is, the difference between t-54 tank and T-34 tank.


    The reason why the Soviet tanks are used for comparison is that Claus piss found that the use of magic shaping will make the material less protective. By analogy, magic shaping is similar to casting, and its strength is lower than forging - the round head turrets of Soviet tanks are generally cast, and the contrast will not change when extrapolated to materials other than metal.


    At the same time, klaun piss consulted some people in the field of weapons in different worlds and learned that the equipment generated by magic is relatively fragile. It is common sense in this world, without exception.


    But at least now the three goblins of light have put on the hardcover version. In addition to the necessary silk thread, they are even mixed with the materials of the elder level dragon. All of them are embroidered with five lune runes, and there is room for upgrading. In the future, Claus piss can continue to improve her magic.


    Goblins no longer have to worry about exploding their clothes as they used to.


    This weakened version of the uniform is a unique product: one of the exercises before Claus piss makes hardcover clothes. Now thinking about the increase of goblins, can you find a convenient clothing material and enchant matching type? This is the one you selected. Can you find someone to try on the spot.


    Croenpis judged that the sword of the Marquis''s guard could kill the primary goblins of level 15, and that was qualified.


    In fact, this is the best part of the acceptable mass production cost and man hours in the past exercises, so there is no need to increase the cost. After understanding this, Claus piss is in a good mood.


    "Meredith, this is for you," she said.


    "Thank you... Thank you, cronpis... My Lord." while meliffith was frightened, she felt many eyes that had become a little hot to wear, and hugged her body, to be exact, her clothes.


    "What are you ordinary people looking at? You too, that too. The guy who cut me down, too. This is my thing!" she thought.


    "Oh, you want it? But it''s different from the so-called immortality. It''s a real thing. You should also use some real statements to please me, aren''t you?" Meredith could see. How could Claus piss not notice the eyes of those people?


    "Starr, you can also do the middle-level move. Can you make up for this'' little thing ''?" klaun piss means that you let me be a divine stick, right? Then this kind of thing that shouldn''t be bowed by the divine stick is left to you. That''s right. Throw the pot and retaliate.


    Despite this, there is no style suitable for adults. Even if magic equipment will fit automatically, whether it is suitable for people is another matter.


    "Play like this? Well, it''s really bad to hand over such things to piss. Hehe, I''ll evaluate the actions of these people." sta agreed and looked at the crowd, "you scum, put that mind away before you take out your interests. Is the matter discussed just now finished?"


    After a while, out of the crowd came an old man and an old woman who were too old.


    "Oh, have you become brave because the deadline is coming?" Claus piss almost couldn''t help covering her mouth and said, "what do you want? Longevity? Longevity?"


    "Longevity."


    "Long... Long life."


    "Well, it''s brave not to choose the conservative way to prolong life. Is it because just prolonging life can only increase some of the pain you as an old man waiting for death or future generations?" klaun PIs thought and snapped her fingers. In an instant, a large number of vines wrapped her and the two old people completely, isolating everyone''s sight.


    "You, try your best to recall your past, the most satisfied time, the happiest and most energetic time."


    It seems that the time is very long for those waiting outside. Although someone once had the impulse to stick to the vine wall to eavesdrop, he dared not do so even if he stared at it, although there are magic noises that can''t be heard.


    After a long time, the vines scattered.


    What appeared were two green haired goblins full of joy, consternation and afterthought, with teenagers and girls, but more or less neutral, and the unchanged Claus piss.


    The method of Claus piss is similar to that of the last time when she made granbelle, except that the plant demons that gave birth to goblins are hanged Parthenocissus, which is easy to grow, edible, small and portable, and has successful cases.


    As a result, the two hanged Parthenocissus implanted the personality and memory of the old man and the old woman, and gave birth to goblins. Their appearance is similar to their ideal period, but mixed with the necessary characteristics of goblins.


    The rest of human things are not wasted. It is not responsible for whether they fit or not to eat and let the test articles take back their precious clothes and jewelry.


    Young goblins knead their arms with regret, while young goblins knead the flat airport in front of their chest with their hands. Because they are too stunned by the current good body feeling and other factors, as well as the spiritual changes brought about by ethnic identity, they completely ignore the loose clothes on their bodies.


    "Well, do you want to be sorry?" said cronpis, helpless, "The race of goblins is like this. There is no possibility of muscle bulge and curved figure. However, I can''t go back even if I''m not satisfied. I don''t have the waste ability to reduce the race level. You can confirm the rest yourself, STA, and send them back. You can see how the two goblins go home."


    Clauspice manipulated the huge leaf she was sitting on to rise and leave the public view.


    Seeing that Claus piss left on her own, sta felt helpless and performed for me until the end.


    "You can''t leave these people here. I don''t think they can see the clue, but go back to the cemetery first." sta stood up, looked back at the people who were checking around the two goblins turned by the old man and the old woman, and went to launch the transmission magic.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 244

    Under the magic tree¡ª¡ª


    Luna has nothing to do with the forcing behavior on the tree. She is still investigating the broken wood from the magic tree.


    The lush canopy above her head hides her, including indigenous plants and small magic seedlings.


    "Hey, hey, isn''t it? Isn''t it much stronger than piss''s own defense?" Luna knocked a wooden block that collapsed from the body part corresponding to Claus piss after she was injured by a certain potion, "But it''s really rotten. What can increase the strength at the same time? Ask Stahl later... WOW!"


    At this time, the masterpiece of Claus piss jumping directly from the crown of the tree accidentally broke many branches and hit Luna.


    "Ah, I''m sorry."


    Claus pees scratched her head and looked at Luna buried by the branch she had broken.


    Luna, who doesn''t have a lot of passive skills, looks a lot embarrassed. Although Luna''s level can exceed level 70, what she stepped on was a guy with a level of more than 80.


    "It''s all right. How''s it going?"


    "It''s going well, but it''s really a failure. Turning to a higher race to obtain eternal life is really bad compared with what fluda is secretly studying." Claus piss helplessly held his head.


    As kraun piss knows, it is not to obtain a higher life by changing the race, but to kill myself, copy everything in my head, including personality, experience, knowledge and so on, and transfer it to a new demon.


    Human beings are dead, and a goblin who has just got everything in human brain is born.


    However, the newly born goblins will not realize that they are just a replica because they have lost the "self" they can refer to as a reference.


    Elfin was like this at that time, but elfin was already dead. If it''s useless to use resurrection magic, you can only copy one elfin, right? That''s no way. Elfin was really done in a sober state, and realized that and accepted it, or there is no other choice but to accept it.


    But only human beings, who do not trust them, have done "general anesthesia" in advance. Coupled with spiritual magic, they do not understand. How can they be aware of this?


    On the contrary, they will really think that Claus piss can do that, ha ha.


    In this way, the corresponding religions can also be established and begin to grow. I hope they can listen to their own words and give more support to the research of the undead. After all, the undead also has some advantages over the goblins.


    Goblins and the undead are also races without life limit. If they can accept goblins, the undead can also be slowly accepted. Granbelle will be happy, so as to fulfill the promise of meeting that night.


    Perfect.


    At the thought of this, Claus pees couldn''t help giggling. She had just come up with some of the above ideas, and she had to be a little scared and angry: "STA, is this within your expectation? If it shows that I''m willing to do so at the beginning, do I have to find a reason to hurt me and peel some wood from me?"


    Luna''s attention didn''t keep up with Claus piss''s thoughts¡ª¡ª


    "Well, how about piss developing real racial magic?" Luna knocked on the hard dark wood. "In some ways, it''s very powerful?"


    Claus pees shook her head: "it''s impossible, impossible, even if it''s possible, you have to pay: it''s more steps than picking up in vain when fluda gets it done?"


    Luna looks like she was almost knocked down by thunder.


    "What I think is really necessary will never be lazy. However, if you have the opportunity to get something for nothing, you are an idiot. The waste caused by repeated research is one of the original sins of the new seven sins." Claus piss said she was not satisfied.


    "I can''t refute my opinion, so... When we learn a foreign language, wouldn''t it be better to pry someone''s head off?" Luna bared her teeth.


    "At that time, I was still concentrating on fruit cultivation, and I couldn''t distinguish the power of operating memory. Moreover, if we did that - wouldn''t we take those people''s dialects when we speak other languages?"


    "Hehe, that''s true. So can I have the wood?"


    Luna knocked on the black wood again, "I feel I can make amazing things."


    "Can you make something that can destroy the human country?" cronpis began to play.


    However, Luna said, "it seems easy to get things of this degree alone."


    Think about it carefully. It''s no surprise that death knights with a level of less than 40 can destroy the country. What ghosts can some bodies of magic trees with a level of more than 80 make?


    Klaun piss smiled and scratched her head: "well, in short, be careful. At least I paid a painful price. It''s outrageous not to make full use of these."


    "So how and where?"


    "... it''s so big... Ah... Even the Dragon King can''t take it away, ha ha, ha... When do you need to use it and take an appropriate amount? Ha ha."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The capital of the BAHAs Empire, owenthal¡ª¡ª


    In the basement under the tomb, Starr sneered at the people scattered on the ground and finally calmed down, and said, "are you sure? What do you think piss is?"


    "Oh, God!"


    "This is the real God of life!"


    "Yes, that adult is a true God!"


    There are more or less other ideas in everyone''s mind, but they have enough understanding of the height of Claus piss. In addition to playing the necessary institutional functions, there are no real miracles in the temple of the four gods and the Church of the six gods. Claus piss is different. In human eyes, what Claus piss does is the same as miracles.


    No one dared to question at the scene, even in front of the Sofia student president who seemed to be only crownpis''s "entourage".


    "Quiet, do you think we don''t know your little idea, Kuku," sta smiled, "but the organization needs a name. What''s your name? You greedy people only deserve to go to hell after death. Our goblins can let you continue to survive even so, which is called" hell goblins " Well, that adult can give more than the gods you used to believe in. It depends on your performance in the future. "


    Hell, this word also helps to make these people who already know themselves and are not good people consciously keep the bottom line.


    After the meeting, the temporary meliffith couldn''t help touching her stomach and asked, "president, why don''t they swallow that?"


    "It''s just a group of secular people. Hee hee, the seeds are for you, but... Well, do you think it''s easy to produce in mass? Meliffith, be happy. She values you more than these people, hee hee."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 245

    One afternoon, Imperial College of magic¡ª¡ª


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    Sta heard a knock on the door outside the student union room, sighed and whispered, "piss, do you feel there are no other cadres here? Why knock? Does it matter to leave early?"


    There are still a few minutes before the end of class for ordinary students. Sta is here for work reasons, and the courses in her major are not necessary at present.


    "There are spies from other countries in the college to monitor this area. Don''t you find out! So I don''t want to expose your relationship with me, so I abide by etiquette. Even if I don''t come to us, it''s better to be careful?"


    Croenpis, who knocked on the door and politely entered the student union room, whispered.


    "No, I''m just worried about piss'' mentality. It''s really not reassuring not to take the test at any time."


    "I''m not so dull."


    "But you are so dull that you are almost out. If we had never reminded you before, you would have been out."


    "... cannot be refuted."


    After listening to Claus piss''s indifferent admission, sta laughed again: piss, your taboo of "Claus piss" has long been exposed. It''s stupid to sneak into the human country and continue to use the pseudonym "Claus".


    Had it not been for the conceptual problems of "clownpiece" and "clowce" and the different translations heard in indigenous ears, wouldn''t clownpiece have been out long ago?


    By the way, the standard of goblins is that they are forced by the obstacles to the extent that they have to kill all the obstacles.


    "Come all the way to me, and you''ll have a long talk?" Starr began to laugh when he saw that Claus piss habitually closed the door and arranged the sound insulation.


    If there is a brief notice, Claus piss usually uses magic.


    "Yes, who''s the name? We''ve been studying in the college for five years. Are we about to enter the graduation class? Is granbelle going to be an official disciple of fuluda? STA, you didn''t honor any of the praise you gave me before the establishment of the hell goblin church, did you?"


    Clauspis clenched her fist.


    Yes, now Claus piss and others have been studying in the college for five years.


    Ordinary students can graduate after only three years of study and embark on a career corresponding to the major they are applying for. From the perspective of magic, as long as they learn enough magic of the zero order and the first order, they will have enough to eat and eat.


    Among them, those who can still continue to pay more expensive tuition fees or who are worthy of further study according to their grades continue to go to school. At this stage, the civilians in the grade have basically disappeared.


    "Ah, do you remember?" sta continued laughing.


    "Of course you remember, don''t you?"


    With that, Claus piss lifted one leg on her hips and rubbed the air close to the ground, just like pressing an invisible person on the ground with her feet¡ª¡ª


    "''I will do what piss always wanted to do but dared not do, and destroy the country that dared to keep the ''thirteen heroes'' who hurt piss, just before we graduated from the magic school.'' who was it that stepped on me and poured all kinds of poisons on me?"


    Live and work in peace and stability is suck. Drift from place to place homeless and miserable. I have no intention of killing them until the deadline is one month. I had intended to find out where they asked and kill them directly. Now, "Thirteen heroes" have entered the middle age, "live in peace and contentment", so they do not continue to risk their lives.


    "Well, call me then, and I''ll find out how to eliminate the pain." seeing sta''s appearance, Claus piss relaxed a little.


    "It''s just a way to eliminate the pain. Go to the Imperial Intelligence Agency. We''re going to use people''s hands to get rid of the thirteen heroes. The purpose is to weaken the players who are enemies of our demons?"


    "... ah?"


    "Ah - your sister?"


    "Although I don''t have a sister, even if I have a sister, it''s you... But," said Claus piss, sitting in an empty chair next to me and holding up her chin, "in fact, I should have noticed this long ago, but I''ve been worried about the trend of the appraisal country and the church country."


    "That''s why we have to hide us with the help of the Empire, isn''t it?"


    "The question is, is there no problem for the Empire to crusade against the ''thirteen heroes'' who once'' saved the world ''


    "At least this time, it''s no problem. His country is not a 100% human country, and the proportion of Asians is not small, so there can''t get the support of various human countries. Instead, it''s ready to launch the expulsion of the Empire of countries that" collude with Asians ". Will it get the support of the human countries.


    "Moreover, although ijenia is a little famous, he is a famous guy who acts secretly. His fame is limited to the crowd of ''high-level'' combat professionals. Even if there are three advantages and two disadvantages, he will not be found. Even if that country falls, he will be regarded as a potential? Who would believe that the regional imperial army can kill the ''thirteen heroes''? The above is the result of the discussion at the top level of the Empire." Starr said.


    "Hoo... In short, the Empire invaded the Northeast... Where the country name was not marked on the map? Within a year?"


    "These things - piss, you have tamed so many nobles, and there are many families related to military power. Won''t you ask yourself?" sta showed an impatient look.


    "Ah ah..."


    Looking at the way Claus pics looked up and opened her mouth, sta knew that Claus pics must have ignored the readily available resources around her again.


    "Forget it, since she is so concerned about it, piss will think about how to spend the promotion test this school year."


    "Isn''t it the exam for getting into the graduating class? Unlike other majors, our special class is almost no different from the exemption from the exam." klaun piss said faintly.


    "No, that''s not the case."


    "No, no, that''s the case. The combat effectiveness of our class is not ordinary. The competition results are all in the top 20 of the grade, and the grades are all above 18. OK? Chief meliffith has also reached level 28 this year. Isn''t the so-called test the same as playing? Hee hee." Claus pees grinned and gestured an "OK" gesture.


    The room was quiet for a few seconds.


    "I''m so confident. I wish you a happy promotion trial. Don''t give it away." Starr waved with a shriveled face and packed up the things on the table.


    "Ah, but I haven''t finished yet..."


    Croenpis''s voice didn''t fall¡ª¡ª


    "When, when, when..." the bell rang after class. Although it was sounded manually by the staff of the bell tower of the college, since it sounded at this time, it was like an alarm¡ª¡ª


    "Sleeping trough!" klaun piss shot up from her seat in an instant. At the moment of removing the sound insulation, she knocked open the door of the student union room and started a sprint in the corridor.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 246

    Claus pees shot out of the student union room in an instant and started a sprint in the corridor. But sta was even faster. It was clear that the starting point was a little farther from the gate than Claus pees!


    "President, someone is looking for......"


    A student who appeared in the corridor was about to say something when sta interrupted: "now I have something urgent. I''ll see you in the office in half an hour!"


    The two goblins left the man and mingled with the sudden influx of students in the corridor.


    Claus piss: "Damn, now these people are more and more skilled in rushing into the canteen! But it''s too conspicuous to bump all these people away."


    Starr: after all, it''s piss''s fault


    Claus piss: why


    Starr: "it''s all because piss indirectly proposed the continuous reform of the canteen through the teacher!"


    Originally, the canteen of the school of magic was not large and was only used to provide lunch, while many students still brought their own lunch, but the reasons were different. The common people could not afford it because the canteen was too expensive, and the nobles considered the possibility of poisoning. This kind of thing happened among the first students: the contradiction between granbelle and a baron''s fiancee.


    Later, the canteen system was gradually improved and expanded in the middle of the year, eliminating poison delivery channels (human standards), and adding low-grade canteens suitable for civilians. Rough food was still free.


    Originally, Claus piss thought it was good, but it didn''t take long for the students of the whole college to form the habit of eating two or more meals a day in the college canteen, because high-end meals and free meals can easily be robbed by the aristocrats and civilians who don''t need money, and the meals in zhongbuliuqiu have become an unpopular area (this is also relatively speaking, the college does not have drag events, and no one will feel bad with their stomach in the end). Therefore, a large number of students begin to sprint as soon as they finish their meals.


    Don''t you think this scene is familiar?


    Feel that the school canteens in some countries of the earth look like this after class?


    Claus piss: is it wrong for me to eat more comfortably


    Starr: "overeating is the original sin! Piss can eat five people for a meal! Obviously, the basic needs of the goblin body are not so big!"


    Claus piss: that''s the original sin of mankind. It''s my shit about demons! STA, if you think overeating is the original sin, don''t rush in front of me


    Starr: I''m going to watch cooking


    Claus piss: in that case, shouldn''t you go to the canteen an hour early


    Starr: why! Work should be efficient, okay? It''s really efficient without delaying class and work, learning and dining


    Before the two goblins stepped into the gate of the canteen, they immediately divided into two ways.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    College canteen¡ª¡ª


    "Hoo ~ it''s really tired to squeeze on the premise of not beating all the people up. Can''t these stupid humans learn to line up no matter how long? Also, nanolu, you can come here."


    With a tray several times heavier than ordinary people in one hand and a girl with brown ponytail glasses in the other hand, Claus piss came out of the crowd.


    "Oh, oh, Klaus found me as keenly as ever... Don''t drag so hard. What if I spill the rice!"


    "You will [floatingboard]. How about that? Ha ha."


    "I''m really sorry (great reading). I''m not the genius of your natural power class. I don''t have the confidence to cast magic in a crowded place and not cause chaos!"


    "That''s what you say, but aren''t you holding hot dogs and pudding? What are you going to sprinkle?"


    "Just can scatter."


    That''s right, because there are no convenient things such as plastic bags and disposable lunch boxes in the world, and hot dogs and pudding are naturally loaded on trays.


    "OK, then sit down." crownpis pressed nano to the nearest chair and sat beside herself.


    "Well, hum, so - what''s the deal this time?" nanolu immediately changed his attitude.


    Nanolo''s background is related to the Imperial Intelligence Agency, not the staff there, but the parents work there. Even so, affected by it, this person is also collecting all kinds of intelligence.


    The college is a small society, and there are more than one person doing such things. However, among the same students, only nanolo is a female. The reason why Claus piss looks for her is that it is easy to meet the same students, and Claus piss, who is a female, is a little tough on girls, and it is not easy to attract attention.


    "In a word, do you know any special connection between this promotion test and the recent rumored fall out between the Empire and some independent city states in the Northeast? By the way, it would be best if it had something to do with the imperial magic province." asked Crowne piss.


    Recalling Starr''s words carefully, she said that it''s better to care more about the promotion test than about the war. It doesn''t seem to be a way to avoid the topic, but now she runs back to the end and must be laughed at.


    "Really, you don''t know."


    "Yes, I don''t know."


    "You don''t know, ah." Nello propped her hand to the table and leaned close to Claus piss.


    "Don''t hold the hot dog in your mouth, will you? Also, I really don''t know."


    "Cut, I thought you and your Highness''s class would know something. It''s so boring. Intelligence is used for trading, not for unilateral charity." when she retracted her head, Nami Luton chewed a hot dog with a bored face.


    "... why don''t you just fill her with a seed of the Rhine flower?" klaun piss squinted and shook her head in her heart. "No, a perfect seed needs to consume two MP''s of the tenth level magic, and increasing the seed is not 100% survival. This kind of human with only a little intelligence is not worth it."


    And I don''t know that nanolo, who almost slipped at the turning point of her fate, made a hand gesture.


    "Do you want this? The family salary is not enough?" croenpis turned her free hand and took out a gold coin.


    "It''s one thing, that thing is another. Don''t think that kind of work is as pleasant as those useless nobles."


    "Well, how about this? I just asked you what special connection you have. Now I won''t ask this. What I want to ask is: who''s the best? No matter who, I can pry out the desired answer from that person''s mouth. Is this appropriate?"


    "I see. When you ask me this question, can I sell this information?" naimilu thought that cronpis could sift through a lot of information.


    "Don''t sell it to strange people," crownpis told casually.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 247

    Claus pees doesn''t care much. She hasn''t been slow enough to stay in the college for five years and don''t know her identity. Some people spread all kinds of rumors. Just because they are rumors, she won''t be targeted by the real hostile forces with a little manipulation.


    The so-called "Whoever... Can... Pry out the answer you want" is just adding a boring setting to the rumor.


    "Well, well, if I can''t beat you, I''ll be merciful. Let me tell you something, though it''s gossip. In fact, it''s not just our promotion test, but now the graduation test of the graduating class also has something to do with the war between the Empire and the city-state of ijanistan."


    "Ijanistan city-state? Why does it feel so similar to the name of a ''thirteen heroes''? But this kind of city-state state has never been heard of."


    "It doesn''t matter. In fact, most people don''t know that the reputation of the ''thirteen heroes'' is not so broad and praised. Klaus, who can know one of them, has enough proud capital," naimilu said.


    Due to the limitations of education level and means of communication, most of the population in the surrounding countries do not even know the surrounding countries or even the surrounding cities, and do not even know the names of most cities. They have no specific sense of the demon war and the "Thirteen heroes", because even if the demon God rages, only a small area will suffer in the vast continent.


    The reason why many goblins such as Claus piss know a lot of things in communicating and collecting objects is that they choose the right group deliberately or by coincidence.


    Recently, there have been very formal exchanges between the Baha''i Empire and the ijanistan city state. Although the specific contents of diplomacy can not be heard by people of nano Lu level, they can be summarized as follows¡ª¡ª


    Empire: the heroes you worship and support attacked the great nobles of our country, so you must be responsible and pay the price.


    City State: are you idiots? Attacked by the disciples of the "Thirteen heroes", your nobles must have done bad things behind their backs!


    Empire: get out! Heroes are waves. After all, are there any differences between what they do and adventurers? Isn''t the devil bigger?


    City State: what are you talking about! Want to fight?


    Empire: you owe it?


    City State: OK, I''ll wait here and put my horse here!


    Empire: OK, don''t run!


    "That''s basically it," said nanolo. "Then our college''s promotion test and graduation test are intended to let some of us who are not very important go to war."


    "It feels stupid whether it''s diplomacy or letting us go to the battlefield. Isn''t it a waste of resources to let students go to the battlefield?" klaun PIs was a little puzzled.


    "Because the college has not seen enough benefits so far. In recent years, the capacity of the college has reached saturation. The college needs a reason to continue to raise funds for expansion and enrollment. After all, most of the original purpose of the college is to strengthen the military of the Empire," naimilu explained.


    "Well, I see."


    "It''s the reason for the war. I can''t understand it at all. Don''t you think it''s casual? My father said that I also have a high probability of going to the battlefield, but as a woman, I may be able to get a good position without standing on the front line. You''re a genius. If you don''t have enough background, you must go to the front line, but if you do, you must have no problem "Come on," said nanolu with a wry smile.


    "Hee hee, is it your turn to pretend to be stupid this time?" said cronpis with a grin after thinking about a plate of Chinese food.


    "What?" nanodew was stunned at first, then his eyes came out and came up, "do you know what? Do you know what?"


    "Sorry, I don''t want to say it this time."


    Indeed, the noble status was very high, but there were no important noble figures in the carriage at that time, and the housekeeper jumped out in time without injury. That is, the loss is only a carriage.


    Generally speaking, do you really want to go to war for the sake of bombing the carriage or the imperial capital, which is just equivalent to face?


    Moreover, it has been several years since the imperial capital attack. Even if it has been "unable" to conduct in-depth investigation, it still clings to it. In fact, it is just an excuse.


    The resources of the Empire''s territory do not rank high among the major human countries. In recent years, the Empire has been expanding its military strength. Indeed, it has long planned to expand its territory and seize resources, hasn''t it?


    The West and south of the Empire are human countries. The Dragon kingdom in the East is not entirely human countries, but it is a barrier to the orcs. Then the most suitable place to invade is a city-state that does not become a country in the northeast, with a large number of residents including many Asians.


    "In a word, since the trial is about to go to the battlefield, let me ask the Dean about this? Ha ha." crownpis smiled.


    "Ah... Well, that''s right."


    "That''s good. It saves me the effort to ask a few more people." Claus piss knew that the dean of the college also absorbed the "hell goblins" sect established for himself.


    Although the dean is not very old, he is very interested in the "turn race" magic of Claus piss and the time stagnation magic of fuluda. He hopes he can have a chance to experience it.


    However, fuluda''s time stagnation requires a lot of basic levels for users, and Claus piss''s "race transformation" is the tenth level magic. That person has no room for growth. If there is no achievement that can be exchanged for Claus piss''s magic, I''m afraid it will be cool in another 20 or 30 years.


    "Well, you''re going to finish, too. You can go." when she felt there was nothing to say, Claus piss planned to see off the guests.


    "No, talk more. Just talk." nanolo began to fight, which was one of her usual means.


    "It''s OK to talk again, if you can withstand the pressure, hee hee," said crownpis, pointing to the people still crowding to cook.


    When nanodew looked back, his mouth suddenly became O-shaped and immediately slipped away: "I know, I know, I flashed."


    Meliffith and Tajiks pushed out of the crowd and came this way with a tray. They, together with Claus piss, have always been the top three of their age. They eat together every day. No matter how much Claus piss takes the lead and changes to different seats, they will be found. Over time, they will become the "big three" and sneak into the super pressure mountain. Namilu doesn''t dare to fool around like this.


    "Klaus, let''s eat together today," said Meredith, who was used to saying hello.


    "Lord Klaus, you left early today to find delicious food in advance. I''ll try it next time?" Tajiks asked jokingly.


    Looking at the two people greeting and preparing to have dinner together, Claus piss smiled and waved back and thought, "do you have to find a way to get rid of meliffith''s reverse radar? Can you open your belly?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 248

    "Are you ready?"


    "Ready."


    After asking Meredith, who changed into a private service in her small private house, Claus piss imposed [perfect unknown] on them and pulled her to the imperial magic province just a street away.


    Meliffith: Well, is it necessary to be invisible? Isn''t it strange that we can go in and out of the imperial Ministry of magic openly


    Claus piss: "it''s no problem at ordinary times, but don''t you think there are more foreign spies in the past month? Is it the reason why the war is imminent, or do you want to peep into the new technology and combat power being studied by the Empire?"


    Meliffith: usually, it''s both. It''s not strange


    Claus piss: "I''ll be frank. I didn''t expect fuluda to contact me at this time. The imperial high-level seems to understand that the ''thirteen heroes'' are not easy to provoke. They can win a frontal conflict with a large army. According to the intelligence, the other party is an assassin, so it doesn''t work. We need to rely on the power of the master."


    Meliffith: is this kind of fighting useful to me


    Melifesto''s natural powers and the "blessing" forced by Claus piss to dry herself to practice have been raised to level 28 when she is only 20 years old. Even if she challenges the Imperial Guard Knights alone, she is not without a chance of winning.


    People around her praised her and feared her. My father''s title was promoted like a man''s success, but she couldn''t feel the atmosphere of complacency, because there was a lovely and terrible monster around her.


    Claus piss: "how could it be? It''s also a drag to let you fight the thirteen heroes. It''s just that fuluda has no confidence in his ability. Therefore, some magic experiments want to be completed today anyway. That''s what he said."


    Meliffith: ah? Does this have anything to do with having to be invisible


    Claus piss: "it''s a matter. The living people come out with a pile of meat. How can we explain it? Of course, it''s a failure, but I''ll help, and the success rate is not low. But just in case, you''d better do it. If you really become meat, you won''t be able to save my magic. You''ll die of illness and give your family a considerable pension. Forgive me."


    With that, Claus piss patted meliffith with a subtle smile.


    "Although I feel that I can''t forgive it anyway, there''s nothing I can do about it, isn''t it?" meliffith, who can''t resist Claus piss, can only lament in situ.


    She is now able to resist the spiritual induction of the Rhine flower, but just as the circus can tie the elephant raised from childhood with a small wooden stick, she has only the will to obey.


    "Allah, I''m very powerful now and will try my best to protect you. After all, I don''t want the experiment to fail." Claus piss took off the anti detection ring and put it on immediately.


    "Just now, what was that?" Meredith almost froze.


    "Hee hee." crownpis just smiled. After five years, in addition to the required courses, she tried to learn other things that she thought would help increase her professional level.


    In the gap just now, Claus piss transports and recycles the magic tree body in the Dragon kingdom to restore the level. At present, her level composition is as follows¡ª¡ª


    Race level: 46 (natural force lv10, high-level natural force lv10, natural master lv10, tree goblin lv10, forest goddess lv6)


    Class level: 44 (forest priest lv10, senior forest priest LV3, nature pioneer lv10, commander lv4, craftsman LV7, expert Lv2, Castle master LV3, chef Lv2, animal trainer LV1, priest LV1, dark Princess LV1, curse Knight LV1)


    Total grade: 90


    The promotion of race level seems to be related to the experience and breeding gained by killing stone lions. Some promotion and professional practice can also be understood in the learning content in recent years. "Curse Knight LV1" is probably that the dark magic sword has finally used the available profession. Only "dark Princess LV1" doesn''t know what to say, but has obtained interesting skills.


    There is still no trace of occupations related to attack magic. It seems that Claus piss really has nothing to do with attack magic in level magic. Although he learns zero level magic to increase his efforts to obtain attack power, it is not a real level magic, and the magic consumed in the same output will be a higher level.


    However, it''s a little gratifying that according to the rules of automatic understanding of magic in the upgrade of demons, Claus piss understood [magic destruction], and a magic called [crack in the ground], whose name is like an earthquake. She just tried to use it in a place where no one else was¡ª¡ª


    It''s just to crack the ground. However, it seems good because it has a maximum range of 100 meters. Later, it can close the huge cracks, but it can only be closed. It has no attack effect. If you use "force" when closing, you may be able to make the unlucky eggs into meat cakes.


    That is, it can only be used to change the terrain. It has no lethality like the damage caused by the contact of fire, lightning and hail. It can only be restrained in the competition of equals.


    However, based on the perception and knowledge gained by understanding magic through hard work rather than the rules of the game, cronpis and the three goblins of light also learn from each other their different magic. Those below the fifth level have mastered all their magic, and those above the sixth level are quite difficult. I''m afraid it will take time and energy to baptize.


    Zero order magic has a great effect on life, for example:


    In terms of cooking, every step from obtaining ingredients to making finished products can be replaced by magic. After learning the magic of each step, Claus piss can be produced out of thin air, from the steak of the main meal to the cake of dessert.


    But there is a very serious problem: the magical ingredients have no taste.


    insipidness! No matter how much practice is done, the taste of the last thing is the feeling of flour mixed with seasoning with wet water.


    This is really a very serious problem. Claus piss can eat almost anything, but there is no need to find something delicious to eat.


    Therefore, obviously this is not a difficult magic. Claus piss knows that many people in Imperial magicians and temples have learned this kind of magic. It is said that indigenous people learn this kind of magic for famine or special reasons. Otherwise, they basically don''t need to make food magic.


    But it is not useless. The benefits of food making magic to Claus piss''s life are still obvious¡ª¡ª


    She created "artificial meat" with food making magic, and then picked up some leftover meat leftovers from the college canteen and mixed them according to the ratio of 73 (cottage lunch meat) to feed the forest wise king outside and the little red dragon hatched with several dragon eggs from the flying dragon tribe.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 249

    Lin Xianwang and little red dragon regularly send them to the popular round fighting field in DIDU to earn appearance fees and exercise. This stupid move became the basis for the church to judge the goblins in the Empire, but it was lucky that they could not locate the goblins at all.


    In other words, for the goblins, there has been a small magic achievement in recent years.


    In the school of magic, she learned many kinds of magic, including attack magic, such as [Magic Arrow], [continuous light], [shockwave], [lightcure wounds], [fireball] and so on. Klaun piss learned dozens of magic, If the zero level magic and the indigenous original life level magic are counted together, there are three digits. Perhaps it is because the basic level is too high, so basically, as long as you understand the knowledge, you can use it normally without practicing for a few days or even increase your efforts.


    Better than nothing.


    The topic is a little far away. Turn your eyes back¡ª¡ª


    Walking on the road, Claus piss was more or less bored, so she talked with melifest about her understanding of war.


    "This... Isn''t what I can know? Well, but to reflect the educational achievements of the school of magic, I can understand the possibility that the empire may let us students go to the battlefield. When Klaus mentioned war, is this possibility basically inevitable?" melifest asked.


    "Oh, no one in the class said that you are very sharp, Meredith." Claus piss nodded.


    "In this way, Klaus''s study and research achievements during this period are of great use to the war. Will they be used?" meliffith asked again.


    "Well, tell me about it." clauspice thought she knew it, but she still wanted to hear from the perspective of the imperialists.


    So meliffith pulled up two fingers: "First, making food magic. Although the food produced by Klaus is still not delicious, it is a little better than that made by the temple. At least it has seasoning taste. If there is an accident, if food and grass can''t keep up, using Klaus''s magic to supply food is more beneficial to soldiers'' health than that of the Empire and the temple; second, the power of life magic combined with battle magic that Klaus tried to spread is increased The blessing of the way, now the school of magic can easily achieve the double digits of the students and predecessors of "ten people cutting" and "hand tearing the wall". Assuming that all of them rush forward regardless of sacrifice, they can kill the Warcraft that can be matched by refined steel adventurers in the past.


    "It is estimated that foreign spies will sneak in for this reason. Maybe the Empire will become the strongest human country."


    "But the experimental stage of magic is really terrible. Obviously, there are so many people who have ''accidents'' and are'' backfired ''by magic and sent to the medical department every day, and human beings are still happy about it. Hee hee." crownpis couldn''t help laughing at the tragic scenes that were very funny in her eyes.


    "Really, it''s so powerful that it attracted the nobles to set up the" hell goblins "cult, but does it really matter to hand over the powerful power to ordinary human beings?" thinking that in recent years, the people around him have become "coke" and almost affected themselves, meliffith couldn''t help complaining.


    "Haha, haha," said cronpis, still smiling.


    What crownpis held in her mind is: I only know the principle of those techniques that increase attack power by relying on physics and chemistry knowledge. How can I know how to use them in magic? I''ll just say it secretly. You find a way and I''ll "steal" it back after you find it. Originally, your level limit and magic level limit are low, so you don''t worry about being surpassed by you at all, do you?


    At this time, meliffith made a clear move with a boxing palm: "Oh, when it comes to powerful Warcraft, you can lift the dragon. Can some dragons raised by Klaus and your compatriots also fight?"


    "Why don''t you say Imperial Dragon Knights? Those Dragon Knights are stronger than Bruce Lee?"


    "However, it is said that Feilong has been incorporated into the imperial air force responsible for guarding the imperial airspace, and Lu Xinglong has been assigned to capable generals. They are not on the front line, so it is difficult to be effective? But... I feel that the world has changed so fast. It is clear that the dragon in the imperial capital a few years ago was pale, and now everyone can talk about it as a post tea talk. The military strength of the Empire has developed so fast Although it seems to be the work of a big man, there is the shadow of Claus, so - when is Lord Claus going to bring the whole empire into his hands? "Meliffith said with a light in her eyes.


    "I don''t have any plans at present. Melissa, do you think I''m the strongest in the world? There are many monsters. If you don''t care that we all tear at your door, I can''t consider your proposal." klaun piss poked Melissa''s face and joked.


    "... I was wrong. I''m very sorry!"


    "Human vision is too short, and there is no way. Forgive you. OK, here you are."


    Kraun piss took meliffith and stopped. She looked up at the high tower of the mystery. At the bottom was the magic Institute of human taboo, and at the top was fuluda''s own residence.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Meliffith''s perspective¡ª¡ª


    With the passage of time, a goblin whose real appearance is more and more petite than himself enters the mysterious tower of almost every magic Fanatic''s dream, walking all the way down, the light becomes darker and darker, and the light source is gradually replaced by the semi permanent lighting made by the magic [continuous light].


    It is worthy of being the center of imperial magic. You know, except for the magic chanter, only the great nobles and emperors can afford the semi permanent [continuous light].


    All the way to the bottom of the tower, meliffith looked at the huge purple black dead tree and the undead working around, subconsciously covering her mouth.


    The other hand scratched everywhere.


    Now she won''t be frightened by this level of things, incontinence and vomiting, but her body still feels uncomfortable unconsciously. That''s the reaction of the living to the negative energy dissipated by the dead.


    "It''s really... It''s really impolite. I''m sorry." meliffith, who knew she was impolite, couldn''t help apologizing.


    "Don''t worry, this is the real danger of death, and human survival instinct is stimulated. The skeleton may not be anything, but you are not the opponent of this tree. The trace negative energy scattered by the undead created by it will stimulate the human body, but not to the extent of swallowing life. As long as you don''t take the initiative to make enemies to the dead, you don''t have to care." crownpis said.


    "Yes, I see."


    Meliffith looked around. Some magic singers in robes were doing all kinds of things. They were really unaffected. It didn''t matter as long as they didn''t endanger their lives. People here are used to it.


    "I have to get used to the monster''s air, too."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 250

    Meredith, who continued to follow the goblin in front of her, saw her in the passage, opened a door in a way she couldn''t understand, let herself in, and followed up.


    The inside feels empty, but in fact there are still many things, such as the huge magic array on the ground, for example, it seems that it can be pulled to the pipeline in the magic array.


    Connected to the pipeline, what''s the matter with those huge containers? A few of the people they know are high-end products priced in gold coins, while most of them don''t know what the hell is. It seems that there is a liquid in the container, which is not like liquid, crawling slightly there? Shrem? Shouldn''t it be such a low-level thing?


    There was only one person in the room: fluda paladane, an example of every magic chanter in the Empire, and once a person Meredith dreamed of.


    Now, merlefis can only sigh that "the peak of human magic is just like this" when she looks at the blue trough of fuluda and compares it with the display of the goblin around her.


    "Hoo hoo, you''re here."


    Fuluda showed a kind old man''s smile, but meliffith felt that it was only because she was valuable.


    "You''re familiar with the road, let''s start." klaun piss couldn''t help but push meliffith into the middle of the magic circle, put her down on the ground, quickly picked up the pipeline and inserted it into meliffith.


    Except for two pierced the skin in order to insert blood vessels, the others seemed to be random, but actually they were roughly stabbed into the body. Their intestines and stomach were also connected by pipelines, even the seven orifices outside their eyes.


    "At least, leave me a nostril to breathe..." meliffith, who felt her body was devastated by irrationality, could only beg in her heart.


    Sure enough, he left a nostril.


    "But why is she so skilled?"


    Because of the pain, meliffith turned her eyes and saw Claus piss hold a big wave of scroll and tear one of it.


    "The first is: [paralysis] (halved). Are you better? Can you move your hands and feet? Is your mind normal?" asked Claus piss.


    "Well, it doesn''t hurt, but... Hands and feet are moving, difficult, thinking, normal," murmured meliffith.


    "That''s good. Then you start all these scrolls. Just touch and ideas." said cronpis, stuffing the scrolls into meliffith''s clothes one by one.


    "[middleprotectionenergy]


    "[absorption];"


    "[middleluck];"


    "[middlefullpotential]


    "[middle resistance];"


    "[regenerator];"


    "[enhance middle level vitality]."


    As the magic scrolls turned into flickering light and flew away, meliffith felt that her body became lighter and lighter, as if it was not her own.


    "Old man, she''s ready in advance. Now her physique should be adjusted to be about the same as you. The mimicry magic body fluid is ready."


    "OK, OK, let''s start. We have to get ready for life magic and time magic."


    "It''s so noisy ~" meliffith found that her hearing has become extremely strong. It''s not human, that is, has her hearing been strengthened with other abilities? Are those strong people so noisy in their ears?


    It''s just that too many buffs have been added suddenly, which may lead to maladjustment.


    "Meredith, remember, if you feel something forcibly entering your body, swallow it if you can swallow it, and suck it if you can breathe. If you find that the spirit is left and right, do not resist any more, otherwise you will die if the experiment fails."


    "... I know..."


    Meliffith was afraid, but she had no other choice. If there were many choices, it was to choose between the success of the experiment and death.


    "Well, take this... Don''t take it. Since it can be used by contact, it has grown a lot over the years. Insert it here. At least don''t worry about letting go of the magic because of pain or paralysis."


    Crownpy slipped a short stick into meliffith''s collar and let her clamp it.


    "Then, start injecting all the medicine in turn. [bind of liana]."


    Meliffith opened her eyes again, and her mind was not entirely on the experiment - it was not her turn to try anyway.


    "She actually manipulated each vine to wind around different valves and accurately adjusted the flow rate of the liquid? Although it was not a powerful magic, what degree should we do to achieve this?"


    Before the potions reached her body, meliffith wriggled and bit the mouth of the pipeline, muttering quickly.


    "Yes, how long have you been practicing? It''s been ten years since I became conscious. Do not rest for a moment except for necessary food and unnecessary sleep. However, it''s a racial characteristic that humans will die of overwork in a few years. Therefore, unless there are anti fatigue natural abilities or props, as humans, do not imitate them."


    After hearing this, meliffith lowered her eyelids a little sadly: "... Sure enough, being a man is terrible. I have to tangle with so many power struggles that have nothing to do with strength and ability. I don''t want to be a man anymore... Woo! Woo, woo!!!"


    At this time, all kinds of medicine arrived at her body in turn and began to inject. Meliffith felt that her head was covered with something else. She tried hard to stay awake.


    "Wrong, said to follow the feeling, don''t resist!" Claus piss exercised control over meliffith.


    Then, fluda began to cast magic. Part by part, the magic array under melifest began to light up one by one.


    Level magic, there is a magic that can make people change races, but it is not a real conversion race, but a transformation magic that is equivalent to temporarily enhancing combat effectiveness (such as a druid changing into a bear in a Warcraft game). Fuluda has learned through it with the help of the magic book given by Ruo Luji.


    The real permanent race conversion magic does not exist in the indigenous peoples of different worlds, and the level magic brought by players does not exist. The conversion race requires paid props in "Yggdrasil". If you want to play other races, you can simply open another trumpet.


    Therefore, it needs to be solidified. On the one hand, there should be the composition of the corresponding race in the deformed body, on the other hand, the form should be retained.


    Therefore, it is necessary to use the body fluid extracted from the mimicry demons (the lost body fluid will not return due to treatment, so it will be cured for them after extraction), and the magic of fuluda to stop the flow of his own life.


    At the same time, this can only be regarded as the sixth level magic, which is not enough to deal with the complete stagnation of time. It needs more advanced magic


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 251

    The sixth level magic is not enough to deal with the stagnation of time.


    Fuluda himself can''t completely make himself immortal. Even now, his life is moving forward slowly, so he needs higher-level magic. There are a plurality of [boosted Magic] in the composition of the magic array on the ground.


    Originally [boosted Magic] was not a magic that could be superimposed, but the same kind of magic performed by different people would be slightly different. The talented fuluda used this to superimpose the [boosted Magic] performed by Claus piss, the three goblins of light, Ruo Luji and himself, Although the level level can be improved once without one stacking, it is no less than when stacking is not possible.


    "Right now, Meredith, start the deformation magic."


    Controlled and unheard of no pain or paralysis, meliffith murmured the magic name sealed in the corolla wand: "[magic level... Up... Ascension ¡¤ mimicry... Demonization [bo... Ested... Magic ¡¤ IMI... Stationform]."


    Seeing that meliffith soon stopped changing, Claus piss shouted, "old man, it should be appropriate now. Stop the current state!"


    "I understand!" fuluda activated the whole magic array and poured magic desperately.


    "Sobbing!" Meredith''s body cracked in many places, and her blood red flew out, and the blood colored liquid also flowed out of her seven orifices.


    "Can''t it be that she is much better than others? The body can''t withstand changes and solidify after filling other biological tissues? No, I don''t want to fail this time. Use it -- [higher level full potential]."


    Meliffith felt that she was a lot stronger at once, but she didn''t alleviate the current pain. She was half paralyzed


    "No, this strengthening method will cover other weak but similar strengthening magic? So in fact, the strengthening range is not as large as it seems!" meliffith, who seems to be aware of the truth, is also surprised that she can keep thinking now.


    "Can''t you help it? If you can''t, you can only use [lifefrenzy] to ensure that her endurance can be greatly improved and that her body won''t fall apart, but she will certainly die later, but at least it''s more likely to keep the whole body and resurrect later?"


    At the sound, Meredith''s heart went up to her throat.


    What? Don''t give up so soon. I''m not dead yet.


    "Cure... Cure..." even though her body is constantly subjected to various terrible "shocks", she still drives her mouth to make a harsh voice like broken glass.


    "Don''t be kidding, don''t look at me like this. I''ve always maintained the state of controlling the corolla wand command to you and indirectly conveying magic to fuluda''s magic array. Oh, do you think you and fuluda''s magic attainments can maintain this difficult magic combination?" said crownpis.


    Unexpectedly, this weakened meliffith''s vision for the outside world. On the one hand, she found that the other party was not God, on the other hand, her life was at stake.


    "[middle cure wounds]"


    She cast magic on herself.


    "Lie! At this time, I lower my control over the corolla wand and leave almost everything to me?"


    It seems that Lord Claus piss is a little angry, but Meredith, who wants to live, can''t care so much. Her thought induced will not be harmful to Claus pics, but she still believes in Claus pics'' magic power and believes that this degree will not affect Claus pics, so she can do so.


    Indeed, it''s easier than crownpis to release healing magic while helping meliffith manipulate the corolla wand.


    However, the paralysis disappeared. It hurts. It hurts. I really want to pass out like this, but I won''t wake up again.


    "[middle cure wounds]"


    Meliffith felt that she had only one nostril to breathe, and it became strange. She couldn''t breathe in the air. Did she have no strength to breathe? The head is very dizzy. There is only pain but no dizziness before. Is it mental overdraft? On the one hand, I have to fight pain, output the corolla wand, and just heal myself.


    I feel that doing so many things at the same time can blow for a lifetime. The premise is to get out of here alive.


    "[middle cure wounds]"


    Ah, no, I really can''t breathe normally, but why can''t I breathe for so long? Or did you say that you feel confused about time because you feel uncomfortable, but in fact it only took a few seconds?


    But there seems to be some feeling of breathing, but it''s not the breeze of gas flowing through the nose, but the coolness of the breeze flowing through the whole body? Ah? Are you getting cold? No, okay¡ª¡ª


    "[middle cure wounds]"


    Time goes by minute by second


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hoo... It''s over. Melissa is not dead. Is that a success?" asked klaun piss, who stopped the spell after seeing that fuluda had destroyed the magic array under Melissa.


    "In theory, that''s it."


    "So, that''s what Meredith herself expected..." cronpis looked down at the figure who was at least three years younger.


    Suddenly, until the moment before, meliffith, who seemed to have just relaxed and slept, jumped up like a catapult, making all the pipelines connecting her body fall off and feel all over her body.


    "My body... My body is still there. It''s not broken. It''s great. It''s really great." meliffith put her hand on her chest and breathed out, tears coming out.


    "How does the body feel? Is there anything abnormal in memory and thinking?" asked fuluda impatiently.


    Meliffith moved, thought for a moment, and said, "her strength seems to have increased a lot. Her thinking and memory... There seems to be nothing wrong. Even she remembers the pain just now. It''s uncomfortable... And... And..." at this point, she became nervous.


    "Say it quickly! No matter what details you can''t let go! It''s very important!" in the face of the experimental body of melifest, fuluda''s face was filled with impatient madness.


    It seems that fluda has given up his image. It''s better to say that this is his nature.


    "Ah... Well, I said I said, my..." meliffith seemed to have to struggle. Finally, she put her hand on her chest and moved up and down like a ball, crying and saying, "... Here... Smaller!"


    The scene was quiet for a few seconds. Then, fuluda directly opened the preaching mode


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 252

    What Meredith said in mourning made the atmosphere quite awkward. She was quiet for a few seconds, and then fuluda directly started the preaching mode¡ª¡ª


    "There is magic in this world that can make people temporarily become the appearance of other races and hold the corresponding ability, but it does not really mean to become other races. Then go back to the second place. After the necessary composition of other races is obtained by ''transformation'' when giving the appearance of other races with magic, it must be feasible to keep this part higher than human races permanently. No one has studied it before I''m the first one on this subject.


    "But if you want to change, it''s not enough to have deformation magic and the original composition of the changed things. Since it''s deformation magic, you have to use an image that is familiar with all aspects and engraved in your mind as the blueprint for the object you want to become. In other words, you know what you want to become."


    "That is to say, hee hee, Meredith was definitely thinking that her chest was getting smaller. Ha ha!" added cronpis with a suppressed smile.


    "How could there be such a thing? I just recall the year when I met Lord cloonepis. Why didn''t you say these things earlier! Although I didn''t say it, I know! This is actually an experiment to try not to die old! If it succeeds, wouldn''t I have to keep this figure all my life?" cried meliffith, hugging her head.


    "Isn''t it older than me?" klaun piss squinted at meliffith.


    "You are very cute. Women''s clothes are more lovely, but are you a woman? You know that your compatriots named Sonny can bend men in men''s clothes." melifest looked at Claus piss and said, "it''s not because they use your compatriots'' body tissue, so they''re infected by poor milk lineage?"


    "Who said that if the mimicry devil is willing, his body can be adjusted freely, which can increase the burden on his shoulders, increase resistance, move the body center of gravity upward, and occupy the body tissue that can be used in other aspects. Therefore, the chest circumference is a meaningless organ for the mimicry devil!" croenpis crossed his hands directly in front of his chest.


    At the same time, she also thought of the "body unknown" mimicry demon: seal the beast, which was used as her pantyhose and as a student in class.


    When that guy existed as a girl, he intended to enhance the girl''s sense of curve and was a little stronger than Claus piss, but he still didn''t escape the scope of the plain. She must know the disadvantages, but what did she mean?


    But others don''t want to interfere too much, and most of them make complaints about it.


    "I think it''s most important to confirm success!" then fuluda came out to show his existence.


    "The old man is in a hurry. I know, and I want to know too." Claus piss took out the identification crystal.


    If it is to identify magic, it is impossible to identify living creatures, but there are other ways.


    "Ah, I''m sorry to borrow your hair." Claus piss pulled out one of her hair and put it under the identification crystal for identification.


    "It''s actually a ''deformed demon body organization''? It''s not even hair? That''s no problem. It''s a demon that can live forever without being killed. Magic has succeeded, but the demand for magic for the physical and mental quality of the cast object is somewhat high. Personally, I think it should be a little stronger than the ''thirteen heroes''."


    Seeing fuluda''s disappointed look, Claus piss immediately continued to add: "but it''s good. Some technologies are too heavy for human beings. The old man doesn''t want to have to clean up all kinds of mess because taboos are abused by others? Important knowledge and technology can be used by qualified people."


    "Of course, such magic technology is also taboo in the eyes of the temple, so it will never be disclosed to outsiders. I promise you!" fuluda almost knelt down.


    "Wait a minute, but if all knowledge is hidden, which is not conducive to development and should be studied, sir, you will also discuss with the researchers and disciples? If this magic has any by-products conducive to development, you can make good use of it."


    "Is it to be discriminated by me? How harsh it is, I understand." fuluda is really not so good at such things that need to be considered in combination with sociology, but it is not something he can''t learn.


    "Old man, let''s study magic together some time?"


    "Yes!"


    "... me, is there anything else to do?" merlefis, who was temporarily hung aside, raised her hand weakly.


    "Ah, by the way, you think you''ve succeeded, or are you the first one to succeed immediately and feel a little proud of it?" Claus pees looked at meliffith.


    "How dare... No, I''m really a little proud." for a moment of hesitation, meliffith admitted.


    "You''re not the first person. You''re the 32nd person. You''re the 120th person to count the experiments of other creatures," said Claus piss, "By the way, no matter what humans or others choose, they are all guys with good magic talent. Their bodies are broken. Based on the principle of never wasting and the possibility of another use of magic talent, the magic scroll you just launched was made of the skin of the victim. It is the experimental body qualified to come in. Those skin talents Making such a good scroll makes your body strengthen and recover to a higher level. It can be said that you can''t survive here without the previous life and body efforts. "Claus piss said in a faint tone.


    And Meredith was silent.


    What... What? This kind of thing is so understated? Not only Claus piss, but also fuluda are so calm, which is obviously not exclusive. Then, did anyone make those scrolls? Since fluda is also very calm, can it be regarded as no? However, with his madness for magic, if human skin makes magic scrolls of good quality, he may do so. After all, population trading is a legal industry, and people who are regarded as commodities have no human rights. It''s no problem to kill them casually.


    In fact, there is really no scroll made of the skin of the human race. In recent years, Claus piss found that the skin of the human race seems to produce the fourth level magic at most, while the Asian people who prefer magic can achieve the fifth level, the Dragon skin can reach the sixth level, and all the buffs just added are above the fourth level.


    Of course, the experimental stage of the magic scroll still consumed a lot of people''s skin. Claus piss did not participate in the experiment at this stage. At that time, she was still learning the basis of magic theory.


    It studies the imperial magic Province, but the materials are processed by goblins to be less like human skin and sold to them as "animal skin".


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 253

    While studying at the Imperial College of magic, Claus piss was induced by goblins. Many people''s skins were consumed in the magic scroll improvement experiment of the imperial Ministry of magic.


    The goblins did not directly participate, but processed the human skin they managed to obtain into less human skin and sold it to the imperial magic Province as "animal skin".


    As a magic material, human skin is better than several animal skins used in the past, so the imperial Ministry of magic hopes to provide more. The goblins have nothing to do about it, because where can we find so many people as inconspicuous places for material supply? The mortality rate of Asians is not very high and cannot be provided in large quantities. Arbitrary slaughter will increase racial contradictions.


    But fortunately, ORC skin is better than the animal skin that humans usually use to make scrolls. Let''s wait for the Dragon Kingdom and flying dragon tribe to have a chance to break out a war. But what makes Claus piss sigh is that after a few years, it is said that ralwaldo has slaughtered many single Orc tribes with a scale of 100 people, but why doesn''t the orc country have a large-scale action?


    By the way, the "large-scale" standard considered by the goblins is the feeling that at least one of the three Western orcs will launch a national war with a scale of hundreds of thousands.


    However, in fact, the best material currently found is actually the plant fiber papermaking of the plant body of goblins with the racial level of "high-order natural power". But the goblins are not kind enough to provide human beings with their own plant fiber. If they want to use it, they also keep it for themselves. Besides, human beings will not use magic above the seventh level. It is also a waste of materials to use it for them, isn''t it?


    No matter how much Meredith imagined, she could not imagine that her experiment could actually involve so many things, so she was very surprised.


    To Meredith''s surprise, she didn''t feel that she had succeeded in becoming immortal. She might have used the magic scroll made of human skin as the medium and felt any fear, nausea, guilt, and some were just frightened.


    "It''s impolite. Can you get a zombie from outside?" meliffith asked cautiously.


    Claus pees looked to fluda for advice from the head of the Institute.


    "Is it for testing? Of course."


    Soon, the zombies came.


    Meliffith slapped the zombie on the ground and jumped directly on it.


    It''s so easy. It''s clear that not long ago, even if he was only one step away from the hero field, his strength was still very small. Now I feel much stronger. Moreover, I don''t feel that way when I lean against and touch a guy who should have felt sick to vomit in the past.


    "This is the... Feeling of the monster?" Meredith stood up and looked at her hands, which had become more delicate but more powerful than before.


    "Well, old man, you should respect yourself. Meredith and I will go first, [perfect unknown]."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It seems that she is not used to her new race. Meliffith''s walking pace is a little unstable. She is supported by Claus piss to advance along the stairs to the surface.


    Just downstairs, there was an excited announcement from fuluda, who was full of echoes¡ª¡ª


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today we will solve a great problem and create an epoch-making magic! Complete it and each of our names will go down in history......"


    At the same time, it was accompanied by the cheers and exclamations of the disciples.


    "Lord paladane, you really have enough wrists," said Meredith.


    "Hmm? Can you see that too?" Claus pees tilted her head. In fact, she knew a little and just asked.


    "Hum, of course, the essence of that magic is undoubtedly taboo, but even if the essence is hidden from most people, each part of this experiment actually has the efforts of these disciples?"


    Meliffith doesn''t think that all the indoor, equipment and scrolls are run by fuluda alone. Those things are really serving the experiment. Perhaps fuluda''s main purpose at present is to make himself really immortal. However, each of those things, whether taken out alone, has a positive significance for the reserve and development of imperial Technology.


    The disciples may not know it. They are just working hard for the future of the Empire and their fame and wealth.


    In addition, it would not be so unnatural for fuluda to release this immortal taboo magic as an upgraded version of his magic to prolong his life.


    Because it''s fluda paladane. He can use the sixth level time magic. Even if he studies an upgraded version, it''s normal, isn''t it?


    "Meredith, you''re great."


    "Oh, of course. So, Lord Claus, what can I do for you?"


    "Continue to cover me with the strongest light of your college chief. Let''s talk about other graduates. In addition, think about how to explain to your friends that your bust is getting smaller."


    At this time, they walked out of the tower of righteousness.


    "Ah, I happen to have other things. I''m leaving here. Magic can last for a while. It''s no problem to walk on the ground. You should leave quickly. Remember to think about how to explain the problem of your chest becoming smaller. It may be good to say that it was padded up in the past, hee hee." then, Claus piss smiled and released meliffith''s hand and ran in other directions.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~" the left Meredith held herself in her arms and froze in place for a moment.


    Suddenly, she seemed to think of something and found that she could not feel where Claus piss was. Was it the reason for [perfect unknown]?


    But she had something she wanted to say to Claudius now anyway.


    What should I do?


    Only, natural abilities are fully open! Capture the magic leaked by Claus piss at the moment when the [perfect unknown] effect disappears! But if she releases magic? Can it be done?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Running to a corner that would never be noticed by humans, Claus piss raised her hand to launch the magic she had learned from other goblins over the years: "[transmission]!"


    A lot of magic scrolls with advanced materials have just been used. After watching master fuluda''s announcement, she feels that he seems to be in a hurry to continue the magic, so she plans to sell another batch of materials to imperial magic students and is ready to pick up the goods.


    Fortunately, I learned the transmission magic from Starr.


    The surrounding space began to twist and change at the same time¡ª¡ª


    "Eh?" looking at the moment when the transmission magic array was launched, followed by the sudden appearance of merlefis who stepped in, Claus piss was stunned.


    "Well," meliffith looked really impatient, "excuse me - it seems that my ''there'' has also changed, so how should I pick flowers?"


    The next moment, both men disappeared into the Empire at the same time.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 254

    The surrounding space was distorted and changed in an instant. Where Claus piss and meliffith were, they switched to the place where she had blossomed and fruited on a large scale, that is, the territory of the Dragon King.


    "Aye, aye, aye, aye, aye, aye, aye, aye, aye, aye, aye, aye, aye, aye, aye, aye, aye, aye, aye, aye, aye, aye, aye, aye, aye, aye, aye, aye, aye, aye, aye.


    "It''s you, why did you suddenly jump up to me?" croenpis stared at meliffith with her waist akimbo.


    "... I''m sorry! I... think it''s very important to know how my current race picks flowers..."


    "Don''t worry, you don''t need to pick flowers now. It''s called efficiency to absorb all the food. It''s useless here." cronpis kicked meliffith down angrily.


    Wow, Meredith flew straight up. It took more than ten seconds to fall down.


    "I''m not dead... Humans shouldn''t have lost a whole corpse after being hit like this..." meliffith struggled to get up and was energetic enough.


    "Alas..." Claus covered her face and sighed.


    Unexpectedly, meliffith has learned the magic of [dimensional move]. Compared with [transmission], it is nothing at all. It is the space magic most used for short-distance walking, but the advantage is that even people with a level less than 20 don''t have the opportunity to understand it?


    Moreover, as time goes by, meliffith seems to rub her nose and eyes more and more and become difficult. Obviously, it can''t be bad for Claus pics, but she can always stick to the bottom line to make Claus pics feel a little impatient.


    "Can you hear what''s going on here later - maybe some people will have more or less information, but you can''t talk about it with others, you know?" croenpis grabbed meliffith''s head and put it in front of her face.


    "Yes... I see."


    "Hum." kranpis left meliffith and took a few steps in the direction she faced.


    Here, in addition to the pit where they take root, the surrounding area of kilometers is surrounded by their own offspring small trees and other low plants that stand out from the survival of the fittest and become demonized under their influence.


    Although she may be troubled by "dense phobia" next, Claus piss thought of her foothold in the world and Starr''s "physical and chemical admonition", so she had to summon up the courage to hold up her smiling face, hold up her body and shout to the jungle¡ª¡ª


    "Everybody, I''m here to see you again, my lovely children!"


    All of a sudden, one by one, the goblins in the trees showed up. Some plants even twisted and deformed for a while, and directly turned into petite and lovely human shapes. The number was increasing!


    Klaun piss has been doing what Penny Xun has done to herself in the past few years.


    There are more than 30000 goblins gathered in a corner of the territory of the Dragon kingdom. Five times the size of the goblins that inhabit the elf kingdom.


    Thousands of goblins born directly from the seeds of the magic tree can be called legitimate; Others are goblins that have successfully hybridized and survived in the competition for living space with small demon seedlings, which are called collateral.


    It is also easy to distinguish the characteristics. The lineage of Claus piss is all blonde, while the collateral goblins have no blonde and are basically green, but the color still varies according to the plant race.


    It was too troublesome to design their clothes one by one. Even if they were a little uniform, it would be a little complicated and troublesome if the style was like the college uniform, so Claus piss got them all the same maid clothes. The legitimate goblins were blue and the collateral goblins were black.


    The basic level of legitimate goblins is level 20, race level: 10 (force of nature LV5, tree goblins LV5), occupation level: 10 (forest priest lv10), a few are above level 30, and the composition of race and occupation levels is roughly the same. They may focus on each other as they develop.


    The basic level of collateral goblins is 15. The composition is the same as those aboriginal tree goblins at the initial level 15 in the past. Race level: 8 (force of nature lv4, tree goblins lv4), occupation level: 7 (forest priest LV7).


    Pei nixun once thought that the magic tree could destroy the world, perhaps it was not groundless. If you see this scene, everyone will think so.


    "Stop!" before the Goblins who kept showing up with joy made any moves, Claus piss stretched out her hand and stopped. She must learn a lesson. Last time she came here, she was directly flooded by a large number of goblins.


    Moreover, the collateral parts of these goblins have the same temperament as the goblins of indigenous trees. If someone breaks in without authorization, they will release spiritual magic or magic to make people. The legitimate goblins inherit the good habit of Claus piss not wasting food and divide them directly.


    Such a practice that the goblins are happy, but the most unlucky is the people of the Dragon kingdom.


    Fortunately, humans have long been used to facing demons outside the city, and they are not stupid enough to organize crusades to hunt demons.


    For this reason, the jungle has been set as a restricted area. There is a long fence outside the jungle up to two kilometers away. There is a "no approaching" warning sign officially set by the Dragon Kingdom every hundreds of meters.


    Originally, the hostile range of the goblins themselves was not so large. This range was defined according to the farthest distance of the watcher killed by the seeds thrown by the magic tree. Therefore, it has become a country only belonging to goblins and plant demons.


    "Alice 0, Millie 0, come on." Claus piss clapped his hands towards the jungle.


    Then, a blond and a green haired goblin flew out of the forest with the translucent thin wings behind them, landed on the ground and jumped to Claus pics. They looked at Claus pics with water smart eyes, just like a tail wagging dog.


    "Yes, yes, that''s good." Claus pees stretched out her hands and stroked the heads of the two goblins, and they closed their eyes and came together, looking very happy.


    At the same time, there was an air of envy, jealousy and hatred in the forest.


    "Alice 0, Millie 0, have you worked hard at your homework while I''m away?"


    "Yes -" x2


    "Is it all right to put a number in your name?" murmured meliffith.


    "Who are you? Why don''t we like dad''s name!" x2


    "Sorry..." Faith said that two spirits had come back so quickly that she had learned to name this group of people and had to back down. This is not something she was entitled to make complaints about.


    "Alas ~" Claus pees felt a little embarrassed.


    At the beginning, tens of thousands of goblins scrambled for names. What can they do? Seeing that they are so obedient and worship themselves, I''m sorry they don''t give anything, but what can we do to name so many goblins?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 255

    Klaun piss really didn''t know how to give tens of thousands of goblins a different name, so she cut it across the board according to the difference between legitimate goblins and collateral goblins¡ª¡ª


    The blonde is called "Alice" because blonde hair and Blue Maid Dress are very similar to that kind of role.


    Those with green hair are called "Midori" according to their hair color.


    Finally, according to the birth order, the serial number is incremented from No. 0 to show the distinction of different individuals.


    For a moment of embarrassment, Claus piss put away her feelings and asked, "show it to me. Want the most advanced."


    "Yes -" x2


    The two goblins turned and flew back to the jungle. After a while, they flew back, holding several bundles of things that looked like some kind of cloth or fur in their hands.


    Kraun piss took a scroll and used the low-level identification magic learned in the college. She smiled happily: "it''s true, but it feels like fur. No one can see that it''s human skin? However, where do these people come from? Human beings are different from other races, so they don''t like waterfall corpse wilderness?" but there are still questions.


    Since clauspice is active in the human kingdom, she naturally worries about this.


    The blond Alice 0 put down the bundles of processed human skin in her hand and pointed to the West: "recently, the big sauce came."


    "Big sauce has always been very concerned about his father''s needs. It is said that during the recent war between the church state and the elf Kingdom, the elf Kingdom wiped out and captured a small army, and both the bodies and prisoners were handed over to our compatriots (indigenous goblins). It seems that the elves have always had such a habit. Then big sauce asked those compatriots for it." The green haired Millie No. 0 added.


    "Well, everyone did a good job. Then, I''ll take these," said Claus piss, throwing all the bundles into his infinite backpack.


    And meliffith, who was not far behind, continued to be frightened: my God, the elves'' attitude towards prisoners and corpses is too cruel, but it''s not surprising that many Asians like to eat people. This knowledge itself is a necessary common sense, and it will happen. In addition, her spirit of becoming a monster has changed, and she is used to getting along with monsters. Therefore, meliffith''s feelings stop in panic.


    "Then, how about the performance test and practice of chariots made of different regional technologies?"


    "This... Some..."


    "I''m ashamed to say."


    "Why, can''t you?" cronpis''s face deteriorated a little.


    "No, no, no, how dare! If dad wants us to fight for you, we are weak and not good at attacking magic. It would be great to have such an iron turtle shell and weapons that can be used to attack."


    "And for us who can''t be integrated with the body, as long as the vehicle is large enough, it may become possible to travel around the world with the body."


    Alice No. 0 and Millie No. 0 said respectively, and then they said in one voice: "it''s not Dad''s fault, it''s our lack of control!"


    "I never seem to admit that I''m wrong..." crownpis was a little speechless.


    "Those two pieces were made by Luna Bai after consuming a lot of wood from my body. Even master fuluda can''t cause scars. Start fighting in the driveway immediately... No, start ''tank biathlon'', drive two combat vehicles around the jungle immediately, and then shoot at me!"


    "Yes -" x2


    Then, the two goblins made several gestures to the forest and whistled rhythmically.


    Then, a yellow and a green chariot (five pairs of load-bearing wheels with a slightly front disc turret) that looked like t-62 rushed out of the forest, followed by a handsome tail flick of the Yellow chariot, the green chariot turned almost steadily, and both of them rushed out towards the so-called "track".


    Just as Claus piss sat cross legged in place and accurately used her perception to confirm the conditions of the two cars, meliffith touched it and asked softly, "what''s that? Why do you children easily agree to attack you?"


    "Well, we can''t hurt dad," Alice No. 0 despised Meredith.


    At these times, the two cars are still racing without giving way. Although everyone is a goblin, the competition between the lineal and the collateral and the relationship between big eyes and small eyes still exist.


    The golden t-62 uses imperial Graeme technology. The power required in all aspects depends on the magic array and magic line embedded in expensive materials and engraved inside. Each component that needs power can operate independently, so that the action of the chariot is very smooth and does not interfere with each other. However, the damping device of Imperial vehicles simply depends on large springs, The suspension of the T-34 is further simplified, and the structure is quite simple, but it also makes the car bounce badly in the uneven field.


    Emerald t-62 is the dwarf Graeme technology. It has built-in Graeme core components equivalent to the engine, and all places that need power are connected by connecting rods that originally operate Graeme''s hands and feet. There are many more parts, while the damping device is similar to short torsion bar suspension. In principle, it is equivalent to the earth''s Soviet Union in the 1950s, but the number of parts is further increased, Therefore, the weight is larger, but the damping capacity is OK. However, because the driving connecting rod of Graham''s core is directly connected to the driving wheel of the chariot, there is no transition in the middle, so that the chariot can only turn by locking the brake on one side. As a result, the chariot in the hurricane had to drift all over the field and nearly overturned several times.


    Sensing the two racing chariots, Claus piss sighed. Originally, she didn''t like this kind of round head car that looked a little clumsy. A few years ago, after Luna finally had enough technical proficiency, Claus piss begged her to make the chariot turret into a handsome turret with edges and corners.


    However, Luna said that these wood shapes were changed by magic, and at first she went to touch the round shield in order to find an easy to imagine reference. If she wanted to look like a wedge-shaped armor, she had to increase the working hours and magic consumption. If this factor could be tolerated slightly by cronpis, another problem would make her have to give up the angular turret:


    The strength of armor generated by magic is equal to casting. If each armor is carefully forged and spliced like a dwarf, it''s OK to make a turret with edges and corners. If it''s cast... The weather is very good today?


    It happened that even if wood was used as material, it could not be changed. Therefore, for the sake of quality, Claus piss had to reluctantly give up the shape of the chariot she thought was handsome. It can be said that it is also an aesthetic problem. Some goblins seem to like the image of round head and round brain. They think it is very cute.


    If only they had fun themselves.


    If it doesn''t work, then it''s a big deal for Claus piss to make a suit like a movie prop car. Don''t Russian films often buckle tiger turrets on these round heads?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 256

    Finally, both chariots came back without danger.


    "Wow!" cried Meredith, who saw the muzzle turn this way, not that she didn''t know the kind of weapon, and rolled away from clauspis.


    There are two goblins No. 0 retreating together.


    "Shoot!" Alice 0 waved her right hand, which had just been raised.


    "Whew!" there was no roar, only with the sharp friction sound, a huge arrow shot out of the narrow barrel of the gold t-62!


    In fact, this is something that is removed from the ship equipped with the fish gun and then hard installed on the chariot after a little transformation. The principle is similar to that of a crossbow, except that the acceleration is not by a tensioned crossbow string, but by a bore plug and spring in the built-in gun barrel.


    Claus pees stood up, copied her hands and stared at the tip of the arrow that was shooting from a hundred meters away.


    "Pa!"


    "Boom!"


    The moment the arrow touched Claus pics, the light and smoke of the explosion covered a place centered on Claus pics.


    The next moment, the arrow flew backwards out of the smoke, as if dragged back into the barrel of the gold t-62.


    "Is that... Metal wire?" can I see if I have seen the fine connection of my vision? Can this recycling behavior increase the flaw? "Beside merly Faith make complaints about herself.


    "Yes, I have to recycle it. The price of the arrow just now can be thousands of gold coins. Can I make a disposable arrow like an ordinary crossbow?" klaun piss laughed.


    "I don''t know about that kind of thing, of course I can''t make a correct judgment. Intelligence, it''s an intelligence problem!" meliffith waved her hand against it.


    This explosive arrow is made with the mature technology of this different world: that is, to make a magic weapon that can hit and release waves to increase the attack power. It''s not impossible to make it into a "bomb throwing" but it''s too expensive. It''s not cost-effective to be a one-time prop. The only church country that dares to equip a small number of elite troops with "bomb throwing" is probably one with open magic attainments, After analyzing the "burst sword" captured by the goblins from the fire extinguishing Scripture to the dwarves, they found that they did the same.


    Therefore, it is best to recover the arrow after the attack, which is driven by the winch of the fish gun with the built-in turret and driven by the chariot power to pull the arrow back at the fastest speed.


    Next, it''s Emerald t-62''s turn to fire, using dwarf lightning magic.


    After one round of main gun firing, switch the body gun to fire.


    Huh? Body gun? Does anyone say the car body gun is very backward? But there''s no way. Goblins can''t make machine guns. Besides, there''s no chariot war in the world. Considering that they basically deal with soft targets and military strongholds, should we increase the number of guns? At the beginning of the earth, many countries took the route of multi gun tanks. Isn''t that what they followed?


    The body gun of the golden t-62 is a small fish gun. When the arrow hits the target, it will also explode; The body gun of the emerald t-62 is the same as the dwarf''s chariot. It is a flamethrower.


    It''s a pity that this distance can''t reach Claus piss at all.


    As the two t-62 chariots backed back, they fired their guns in turn, setting off bursts of explosions around and on kranpis, until several blue grooves in the chariot were almost empty in meliffith''s eyes.


    Claus piss has been submerged in the explosion, calculating the data with a small book, and finally¡ª¡ª


    The static shooting hit rate of the golden t-62 of imperial technology is 70% 100m, 40% 500m and 0% 800m. The hit rate of mobile shooting is reduced by more than half, and the attack power is 100% at any distance;


    The static shooting hit rate of the green t-62 of dwarf technology is 100% 100m, 70% 500m and 30% 800m. The hit rate of mobile shooting decreases a little, and the power changes are 75% 100m, 40% 500m and 5% 800m.


    Claus piss scratched her head when she saw that there were many data that had an adverse impact on the actual combat: "It''s been a year since I gave you practice on these two kinds of cars. There should be no problem that proficiency affects the results? Really... There are data of irreparable problems. Although human beings are probably enough to resist demons, it''s not enough for me. So, what''s the driving experience?"


    "It hurts when our (Golden t-62) is driving. The body feeling is much worse than that of mildolly." Alice 0 touched her hip and said with a bitter face. It seems that she also has the sense of operation as a conductor now.


    "Our car (Emerald t-62) is too easy to overturn when turning quickly, and some of my compatriots were injured." Midori complained that she touched her head. Did she hit her head in the past.


    Of course, there was another biggest problem. The two goblins didn''t realize it. Only Claus piss continued to write it down silently¡ª¡ª


    The continuation of the battle is too low. Most of it is consumed by the driver, and even the driver is most likely to be tired. Just now, they have exchanged two rounds of crew positions back and forth in it. A lot of magic is wasted in steering and speed change because of increasing control and improving mental power consumption. This should be the case, because Claus piss has also had a test drive a little. She has a lot of magic and doesn''t feel much. She can put it here On other goblins, the problem is prominent.


    "It seems that there is still a lot to go," said Claus piss.


    Klaun piss naturally knows the crux of the problem: the chariot is not equipped with gearbox, differential, steering gear and other parts. It''s not surprising that many parts she doesn''t know are not installed.


    The functions of these parts are also completed by magic. It''s strange that they don''t waste magic. They obviously do simple actions, but they have to consume and drive the same magic as Graham at the same level. Even if the cost and working hours are less than Graham at the same level, they don''t feel very practical.


    The problem is - Claus piss doesn''t know the structure of those parts and can''t do it.


    When it comes to the lack of parts, these chariots actually don''t even have sight and rangefinder. It''s admirable that the goblins can hit such a distance and hit such a hit rate. You know, during the underground war between the dwarves and the earth digging orcs, the dwarves opened fire when their chariots approached the enemy ten or twenty meters away.


    "Is there any way to let me go to the earth? I don''t want the devil to live on the earth. Let me go back to the Internet to check the information." klaun piss said to himself.


    "Well, it''s almost..." klaun piss closed her little book and put it away. She picked a handful of leaves of Doria grass around the hidden flowers from her head, put them in the bottle and threw them into the infinite backpack. Just turned around¡ª¡ª


    "Wait!"


    Claus pees froze. She didn''t have to look back to know what was going on behind her¡ª¡ª


    Alice 0 and Millie 0 are leaning forward and looking at her with watery eyes. All the goblins in the chariot are sticking out their heads and doing "dark observation. JPG" with the goblins in the forest.


    It seems that they are very reluctant to give up. However, they haven''t been here for long. How reluctant are they?


    Claus felt her head nervously.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 257

    When she saw her tens of thousands of children and saw that she was leaving, she was reluctant to part with her clothes, put on the look of "secretly observing. JPG" and stroked her head.


    A mistake? The noumenon Magic Tree of Claus piss has been doing what Pei nixun once did to all the offspring and hybrid plants around her, in order to give birth to the Goblins who can act freely and part-time as natural priests. With the lesson of making a star so black, Claus piss does it carefully, and everything transmitted eliminates the memory Claus piss doesn''t want to transmit.


    In short, in order to avoid the emergence of her offspring, Claus piss likes to fix her own goblins because she knows her real self, like Starr, and makes a wide range of one-sided indoctrination during the birth of goblins. The result is¡ª¡ª


    The offspring goblins "raised" by Claus pics themselves, the impression of Claus pics in their hearts has become the role of a loving father and virgin like a God who is unconditionally worshipped, and they are also very sticky... No, sticky goblins, and super exclusive.


    "... ah ah, who said to leave completely." clauspice took a few steps forward to the huge hole where she had taken root.


    "Boom!"


    The mountain shook and the earth shook, and the noumenon Magic Tree of clauspice was released.


    All the goblins behind him "pounced on the street". A large "poop poop" sound in the woods was the sound of Goblins who didn''t get Flying Magic falling from the tree one after another.


    Meredith was the only one who could barely kneel on one knee to hide her face, but she looked terrified.


    "Well, that''s... Good... Big." meliffith kept looking up, thinking of some bad lines. Isn''t this the huge tree where they once worshipped cronpis?


    Actually, it is.


    "Oh, Meredith, your action is very funny. Zombies don''t do that. Hee hee hee." she heard cronpis laughing.


    Don''t you just look up? Huh? Looks like it''s almost the arch bridge position?


    Aware of this, meliffith fell directly on her back to the ground.


    "You can unconsciously make the movements of demons, but once you concentrate, you fall down. Are you still looking at yourself according to human thinking? Well... You''ll get used to it after some time." as she said, Claus piss stretched out her hand to pull meliffith, waved the other hand to the goblins and shouted¡ª¡ª


    "Everyone, I''ll still be with you."


    The two disappeared, leaving behind the Goblins who collectively revered the magic tree.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The capital of the BAHAs Empire, owenthal¡ª¡ª


    "What''s that, anyway?" she asked curiously as she followed Claus piss from the corner of the imperial capital to Meredith in the sunset.


    According to common sense, meliffith felt that it was like an artillery car for siege. I heard that there seemed to be something similar in dwarf country, but it was used to clean up underground races in narrow places.


    The shape and output of what kraumbis witnessed together are too abnormal.


    "Chariot, don''t you know?" klaun piss didn''t look back.


    "I''ve just heard of it..."


    "That''s all right, just as I heard." kranpis knew that since the Empire had trade with the dwarves, the chariot could not be concealed.


    It''s just that the performance and crew capacity gap between the dwarf''s own chariot and the chariot developed by cronpis is the same as that between human soldiers and young dragons. It''s not necessary to disclose this to others.


    "Can you win the war with those empires?"


    Claus pees listened, stopped, narrowed her eyes and looked back at meliffith: "why should I do that?"


    "Ah... Eech, what..." meliffith pulled her finger on her temple and seemed to say while thinking, "Klaus, you see, the Empire will be... Your possession sooner or later. It should reduce some losses to her future property... Shouldn''t it?"


    "Empire is my property? Haha, I''m not interested in a country of this level for at least a hundred years." Claus piss turned and went on.


    Because the empire is too close to the place where ANZ ur Gong will come in the future, and there are problems adjacent to the religious country at present, the empire can use it and must not be guarded as its own thing.


    The same goes for top forest.


    But meliffith seemed to be hit. Although she turned to the original topic, her tone obviously brought a sense of loss: "yes... Really... Sure enough, you have no special interest in inferior creatures like humans... Anyway... Since you don''t agree, does the Empire want to import one from the dwarf country for imitation?"


    "It''s your idea, whatever you do, hee. But can you do it with your current title?" cronpis heard it and almost didn''t laugh.


    It''s also very simple for Claus piss to want to be a poker face. It''s just funny to tease the "slave" who is becoming more and more difficult.


    "Don''t laugh, just go and discuss with his highness Tajiks, your highness. My relationship with him is still good." meliffith argued with a red face.


    "No, no, not laughing at your human status, but... Hee hee, in short, come on. There''s nothing else today. See you tomorrow."


    "... OK, bye."


    "Hee hee hee." after seeing people go away, Claus piss stopped laughing.


    Do you know why the dwarf''s chariot is a flamethrower as the main weapon and lightning magic as the secondary weapon? Because the chariot really consumes the user''s magic and lacks defense, it can only play its due role under the current combat concept of the world as a combination of "pure mage" Graeme and ordinary Graeme.


    If it is necessary to achieve sufficient protection to enable it to be competent for all combat tasks, it is impossible. First, the smelting technology in the current world should reach the degree that the third-order magic and martial arts can never break the defense. The thickening of armor will increase the weight of the combat vehicle geometrically, which will increase the magic consumption of driving the combat vehicle.


    Even if the above problems are overcome, the close combat of the chariot is still a short board. Although the dwarves have tried to install a blade like a lawn mower on the wheels of the chariot in recent years, the blade that can drive the chariot can easily get stuck directly when it hits the target, making the chariot lie prone and completely useless.


    The most perfect solution is to make it into a weapon that can be used as a chariot or as Graham''s weapon, but - do you want to be a transformer? Sorry, the original concept of chariot was accepted because it was cheaper than Graham and it was too expensive to make transformers.


    To sum up, in today''s world, the main role of chariots is to become a safer weapon to clean up demons in narrow areas, not a weapon of war.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 258

    After years of exploration, goblins combined with the experience of the dwarf who first developed it and found that in today''s world, chariots are not sharp weapons of war, but more suitable as weapons to clean up demons in narrow areas.


    Claus piss doesn''t need such a thing.


    Then why did Claus piss play with chariots? As mentioned in the previous sentence, even fun can make up for her lack of ability to attack magic. However, the latter purpose disappeared after she entered the magic school.


    Now the research of chariot is completely taken over by Luna who falls in love with artifact and granbelle who assists in the research of the undead.


    Because the low weight and high hardness wood of the magic tree body is used as the main material, coupled with the goblin crew who are born as magic chanters, the fire power, protection and mobility of the chariot soar sharply while reducing weight and expanding capacity, so that the use of the chariot radiates new vitality.


    Although there is no clear plan for what kind of war will be launched in the future, with the attitude that primitive accumulation will never be useless, Claus piss asked them to do it according to their own preferences and don''t make trouble.


    Claus pees took a look at Meredith''s back with her remaining light: "Come on, meliffith, I know that the Empire has been alerted because its military development is a little faster than that of the surrounding countries. If you can make this project successful and lead the surrounding countries to spend a lot of money to follow up the useless arms race, it will be a great achievement, hee hee hee. I can actually think of such a good idea. Have I become smart?"


    Even if it''s just a leaky idea.


    "Next, take back the materials of the magic scroll and sell them to the imperial magic province. They will be happy. Let''s go, meliffith."


    "Yes!"


    At this time, the spirit Kingdom, which had just provided the raw materials for the magic scroll not long ago, was approaching with a kind of malice to revenge the souls of those who had been made into the scroll.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Elf Kingdom, ELF KING College¡ª¡ª


    This is the school set up by the ELF KING himself, mainly to give the best teaching to his children with excellent blood and talent. The model slightly copies the Magic School of the BAHAs empire.


    Although that''s true, in fact, the college only uses a slightly larger tree house. The number of students is only six, which is composed of the elf King''s own children obtained by various means. Today, only four come to the school to study.


    As soon as the afternoon class time arrived, the door was pushed open from the outside¡ª¡ª


    "Whew!" a wind blade flew towards the teacher who appeared at the door!


    The "pa ~" wind blade was gently blocked by the magic shield opened by the big goblin who pushed the door in, and even the shock wave did not exist.


    Why is the big goblin in charge of being a teacher? Because the ELF KING is not confident that he will hand over the teaching related to combat to the weak. In the past, the training mode of the weak has never satisfied the ELF KING, so he asked the goblins with higher levels.


    The descendants who control the ELF KING control the future of the elf kingdom. The meticulous big goblins gladly accept it.


    After taking the wind blade, the big goblin calmly walked to the podium and said, "well, I''m very motivated. Then, start class..."


    Before the voice fell, the big goblin fell down.


    It''s a cave. Will the big goblin be trapped by this classical trap?


    The level of the big goblin is very high. Due to constantly trying to learn, you can get various occupations that do not necessarily need to kill the enemy to obtain experience value. Now, the level composition of the big goblin is¡ª¡ª


    Race level: 36 (natural force lv15, high-level natural force lv10, tree goblin lv10, forest goddess LV1)


    Class level: 48 (forest priest lv15, senior forest priest LV5, nature pioneer LV5, pharmacist LV5, Alchemist LV5, guerrilla Lv2, chef Lv2, disaster apostle Lv2, cleric LV1, warlord LV1, ninja LV1, boxer LV1, assassin LV1, animal trainer LV1, leader LV1)


    Total grade: 84


    The level is higher than that of the first born light three goblins. However, it may not be able to win a real fight, because the class level is so scattered that everything is loose. You can obtain a class with a small amount of proficiency and enough knowledge, but you can''t improve the class level a lot.


    However, the big goblin thinks that knowledge is very important for formulating countermeasures, and giving priority to obtaining knowledge. She thinks that the combat effectiveness of herself and other goblins is enough to cope with the current situation. The battle - just leave it to qiluno and lily with a simpler head.


    As a teacher, you can just verify whether you can get a professional grade in this field.


    Now, her meticulous character as a teacher makes her want to see how the students grow in the fight.


    Therefore, because she is responsible for the teaching of combat, she especially allows students to attack themselves at any time.


    "Well, this cave didn''t exist until just now. It was secretly made by magic at the scene? Is there any additional mechanism? Let me have a look."


    So, the big goblin simply stepped into the cave, and then fell down, leaving only one head on the ground.


    "Well done, Yujiali! Close the hole quickly, so you can beat the big teacher!" a blonde boy who is most like the ELF KING raised his hand. He is Matisse, the son of the ELF KING and Allen, a half elf.


    "Hum, I can''t backfill the magic!" the girl with strange black-and-white hair and eyes stepped directly on the table, took it as a pedal and jumped. I don''t know when a sickle appeared in her hand and held it high.


    "Oh, come on!" a black haired boy waved his fist and coaxed.


    "Oh, I knew that. This brain." another sitting silver haired girl covered her face.


    The three black-and-white girls are the children of the ELF KING and filumina. The black haired boy and the silver haired girl are the first born twins. The sister''s name is katleia, the brother''s name is OLUX, and the black-and-white girl is filumina''s second child yugali.


    Now Yujiali is rushing up!


    "Look at me!" the scythe in Yujiali''s hand flashed a blue light, and the tip stabbed into the big goblin''s eyes!


    "When ~"


    "Why? Why do you work so hard, the big teacher is all right!" Yujiali, who found that not only the big goblin was safe, but also she was shocked out by the big goblin, cried angrily.


    "So are you crazy to rush straight up!" Matisse shouted.


    "It''s just too weak," the big goblin rose from the cave, shook the dust on his body, patted the platform and said, "well, let''s start class."


    "Wait, I haven''t..."


    "[mass charmspecialties], darling, class is over, go back to your seat."


    "Yes -" a group of bear children brought to the ELF KING because of their talent, so they were willing to return to their seats.


    "Yi ~ isn''t it spirit magic?" Yujiali said unhappily with her bulging face.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 259

    Forced to attend the class by the magic of the Department of spirituality, Yujiali frowned.


    "It''s good to know, but if you can''t resist, it''s useless even if you understand. If you don''t want to go to class, at least you have the strength to resist my magic first?" in the face of such Yujiali, the big goblin just said faintly.


    "I see. The big teacher keeps his word."


    "Well, first of all, let''s review the content of last class, the first level magic theory learned last time. Yujiali, tell me."


    "Why should I say it?"


    The big goblin used the order of spiritual magic to only let the children listen to the class. She didn''t ask them to answer questions in class, so Yujiali refused to answer.


    "You are the strongest, aren''t you?" said the goblin.


    "Oh, forget, I''m sorry, big teacher. But it doesn''t matter. My body has remembered the feeling, and I can use what I''ve learned well." Yujiali shook her hands indifferently.


    "Alas ~" the big goblin breathed. She remembered that when she reported the black-and-white child four years ago, Claus piss was a little nervous and told her to take good care of the child. If you want to learn to fight, try a sickle and pay attention to her talents and natural abilities.


    However, the number of people who are literate at the age of four is not very much. They speak like adults?


    Originally, the growth cycle of elves was relatively slow. Should the education cycle be extended according to the same proportion? The big goblin once had questions, but the elves king asked that the cycle must not be longer and shorter than those stupid humans!


    Even according to the requirements of the ELF KING, the acceptance ability is too exaggerated. Is this the benefit of excellent blood?


    Well, considering that goblins have a high degree of wisdom at the beginning of their birth, goblins are not qualified to evaluate these children.


    However¡ª¡ª


    Obviously, she can''t say anything after teaching her. However, all hands-on things can be handled well once taught. Is it a super perceptual type that is better at remembering with the body than the head?


    Although the action of the attack just now is very amateur, it is quite beautiful only at the beginning of the battle. It actually uses martial arts! Ordinary Elven civilians can''t beat her.


    This is only four years old!


    The big goblin wouldn''t just pay attention to Yujiali. He glanced around and said, "where are the others?" at the same time, he reviewed how he asked this question now. Should he say it when he entered the classroom?


    But thinking of what they teach, they also allow these bear children to attack themselves to test some things and mess up the classroom before class.


    "This guy broke both legs in the practice after class yesterday." katleia pointed to yugali.


    "I, I left my hand! It''s their fault!" Yujiali argued.


    "Really, there''s nothing to do with weak blood? Let''s start class." the big goblin turned around, picked up charcoal and began writing on the blackboard


    Evening¡ª¡ª


    "That''s all for today''s class. Remember to review well. It''s not only knowledge, but also practice. Go to the forest to find the practice object before dark. Class is over." after that, the big goblin standing on the podium picked up the broom and turned to shoot the board on the wall.


    "Pa pa pa -" the blackboard writing written by charcoal was easily photographed by the big goblin.


    "Well, big teacher! I haven''t finished it yet!" Matisse raised his hand.


    "It''s your fault that you don''t write it down while listening to the class. If you can''t engrave it in your mind, please consult other students." the big goblin doesn''t want to be a guest.


    At the same time, he thought: "is this also the confirmer of the bloodline theory? Although Matisse''s blood is good, at least better than the children of the ELF KING and the miscellaneous fish elf, there is still a gap compared with the other three elf kings and the children of God man."


    "By the way, Yujiali, please get more copies of today''s learning materials and give them to those who didn''t come today." the big goblin called Yujiali who was about to turn over the window and leave.


    "Why?"


    "Isn''t it you who kept them from coming today?"


    "Oh, I know."


    After the big goblin told us, she turned around and was about to leave, but she was stopped by Yujiali. She said, "big teacher, what we promised in class - if we have the strength to defeat the teacher, we won''t care about us anymore. Is it also effective to ask you to add classes at other times?"


    "Well, it''s effective," replied the goblin. This promise is actually meaningless from the beginning. If Yujiali has the strength that the goblin can''t match, she can''t control it.


    However, as a child, Yujiali couldn''t think of such a simple thing.


    "I see. Good bye." Yujiali jumped out of the window.


    At night, the west of the ELF KING capital, in the suburbs¡ª¡ª


    The forest of elves, which should have become quiet at night, burst out a burst of sparks from time to time.


    "Ha!" ugali waved the long sickle with blue light and rowed to Fabricius, who was preparing to sleep.


    "Oh, how ~" Fabricius jumped back and avoided the sudden blow.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!" who knows, yugali''s sickle with blue light still kept going. As she stepped out, the sickle moved towards Fabricius like a lawn mower.


    "Wait? Wait -- you have to wait!" Fabrice rolled back, her level was several times higher than Yujiali, and her level and difficulty exceeded the hero field of the elves, but she was equipped with whiteboard and had no physical ability, so she had to hide constantly.


    "Ah? What? Do you still want to find someone to practice at this time? It''s really enough that piss told you to take care of the children." evnia in the tree next door sat up and looked at the scene below, "Fabu sauce, what are you doing? Subdue her quickly and go to bed together."


    Evnia and Fabricius are the two weakest goblins sent by clauspis in the forest of elves. Because of this, the weakest two are also partners and best friends who help each other.


    Evnia didn''t think Fabrice would have nothing to do with yugali.


    "I want to!" Fabricius shouted intermittently as she continued to roll and climb. "A moment ago, big sauce... Told me by magic to deal with... This child... It''s best not to use... Magic!"


    "What?"


    "Don''t run away! [the water accelerates]!" Yujiali accelerates with an arrow to catch up with Fabricius, who is just blocked by a rock. She raises the scythe high and cuts it down heavily.


    "Wow!" Fabricius quickly rolled aside to avoid the edge of the sickle.


    So the sickle was crushed by the rock. Weapons that can be handed over to children are naturally not good goods.


    "Ah?"


    "The brain is a child, really - thank you!" Fabricius got up and punched Yujiali, who was stunned by the damage of her weapon


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 260

    When Fabrice beat Yujiali in the stomach, she showed mercy.


    Yujiali was not hurt, but a tumult in her stomach made her "vomit!" and her whole body fell off, her hand loosened, and the broken sickle fell to the ground.


    "Big sauce, will you send her home?" Fabricius picked up Yujiali, who was very uncomfortable, and asked the big goblin coming in the dark.


    "Well, give it to me." the big goblin took Yujiali and was about to launch the transmission magic¡ª¡ª


    "No," Yujiali held out her trembling hand and grabbed the big goblin''s hair. "Tonight... Sleep together."


    "Teacher, the place where I sleep is not warm."


    "It doesn''t matter. I... don''t want to go home..."


    "... I see." the big goblin whispered whether the ELF KING had committed domestic violence when he came back from school today, and took Yujiali to the tree where he used to be his bed.


    The big goblin held Yujiali and sat in the lush canopy. Leaning against the trunk, he habitually hummed a lullaby and gently shook Yujiali. He felt that Yujiali''s weight was completely on himself before he fell asleep.


    "Hee hee, the big teacher slept, slept. Do you still think I was the one who had to hold coax to sleep?" Yujiali suddenly opened her eyes.


    She felt very warm in her arms, which made Yujiali think it might be good to go on like this, but when she thought of other times, she bit her teeth, was cruel, and pulled out a dagger from her waist.


    Dagger is one of the important weapons of ELF soldiers. Some minors who perform well can also get rewards. Generally, the "toy" dagger can be worn with them. Although the "toy" dagger is quite bad compared with regular weapons, it still has the sharpness of cutting flesh.


    "If you defeat the big teacher, don''t worry about me? I''ll be free?" Yujiali held the dagger in her backhand, hesitated, clenched her teeth, closed her eyes and stabbed the dagger into the goblin''s neck.


    "Eh?" Yujiali jerked at the corner of her mouth.


    The scene of some kind of liquid splashing didn''t appear. The dagger was like stabbing something capricious and bounced back.


    "This... Is the skin of the goblin, isn''t it?" Yujiali had some struggling heart, which was completely replaced by unhappiness. She simply held the dagger in both hands and swung the dagger at the neck of the goblin again and again like firewood.


    The scene looks absolutely funny.


    Since the level of the big goblin is so high now, it is natural to hold the passive skills of invalidating all kinds of low-level attacks. Yujiali''s attacks have no effect.


    The rustling laughter of the goblins came from other trees around, but not to the extent that yugali could detect it.


    At this time, Yujiali felt that she was holding her hands and seemed to be tightening. Surprised, she hurriedly pushed the shoulder of the big goblin and was about to get out.


    Of course, I can''t do it at all.


    "Yiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyi


    Still useless, Yujiali was completely hugged by the big goblin, and her head leaned against the big goblin''s shoulder, face to face.


    "Why? Indeed, I always think you are the most naughty among children, but why?" the big goblin has some experience in children, but not much. He thought it was his laissez faire teaching of combat behavior and Yujiali''s youngest but strongest strength¡ª¡ª


    Don''t hesitate to beat the teacher by this means? Then the reason needs to be studied.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu ~"


    "Don''t you want to say? Well, the whole race of the group -"


    "I said it!" before she released her spiritual magic, Yujiali simply opened her mouth, "Mom and dad never pay attention to me. I hate it! Adults don''t let everyone play with me. I hate it! Many elves hide when they see me. Why, because of my strange appearance? Why am I so strange? Only big teachers and goblins have taken care of me all the time... But since school, they always force me to do this and that. I hate it!"


    "This is the reason to kill me?" the big goblin felt a little speechless.


    "Didn''t the big teacher say? If I can defeat you, I don''t care about me. I''ll be free to do whatever I want." Yujiali said.


    The big goblin didn''t refute, because she was taught like this before. That''s enough. Isn''t there a course in charge of other elves every morning? Those elves teachers are too useless? Don''t you let you cultivate guys with integrity, at least let their thinking be slightly normal?


    However, if you recall carefully, it seems that these children are not too different except that they do not cherish their lives (including their compatriots), and their personality is also within the controllable range. Can this be considered within the allowable range of error?


    While thinking, the big goblin gently stroked Yujiali''s back. When Yujiali couldn''t walk well, at least it was very effective to coax her to sleep at that time.


    "Ah... Ha ah ah ~" no matter how abnormal Yujiali''s development is, she is still a child of the same kindergarten age. Although she struggled at the beginning, she soon couldn''t resist the fatigue brought by the night, yawned and began to fight with her eyelids.


    However, soon, Yujiali felt that it seemed to start to dawn. She shook her head, raised her eyelids and said, "no, no, I have to go to class..."


    Yujiali doesn''t like class. In her eyes, those elf teachers in the morning class are a group of counsels, but they can''t do without class. Even if they are tired of looking at piles of dense words, they can also be used as their own food.


    It is Yujiali''s own excessive talent, the spirit king''s cold violence and the idea of pulling up seedlings to encourage, and the big goblins arrange courses according to the demon standard that they can walk and hunt normally at birth, which makes Yujiali have such a psychology when she is only four years old.


    However, Yujiali noticed that the big goblin held herself tighter.


    "Big teacher, let me go. I know I''m wrong. I''m going to... Class..."


    "It''s not dawn." the big goblin stood up, jumped to the top of the tree and looked at the sky above the king of elves. "Maybe we''re right to live in the forest of elves."


    The bright sky also alerted other goblins, one by one climbing out of the tree crown or sticking out their heads.


    The Elven king was in the sky, just like the day, which was a very holy light.


    Three angels came down around the day.


    "When we talk about angels, we will think of the church country. Has the church country invaded the capital?" the big goblin seemed to mutter to himself, but in fact it was also said to Yujiali.


    In the education of Yujiali and other Elven King''s descendants, those human beings whose ears are pitifully short compared with goblins and elves and are easy to age are the enemies of their long eared races.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 261

    "Angel? Enemy? Why does that kind of thing appear over my house!" after listening to the big goblin''s words, Yujiali in her arms stared and hugged the big goblin''s neck reflexively.


    Three angels came down.


    Among the two numerous wings, although there is a hand holding a wat board symbolizing kingship, there are no heads and feet. It is not so much an angel as a magic thing only made up of wings. Even so, just feeling the huge positive energy contained in the holy light (the positive energy relative to the negative energy of undead creatures has nothing to do with socialism) will make people who have a sincere faith in God believe that it is a holy thing.


    The other angel was wearing a splendid armor and a shield with strange patterns and a spear of light.


    With their appearance, there are clusters of light pillars falling from the daytime!


    Seeing all this, at least now Yujiali understands that maybe tens of thousands of herself can''t win that kind of thing!


    "My home! And everyone!" Yujiali pushed the big goblin.


    "Big sauce, come on!" qiluno on the tree not far away waved to the big goblin.


    "Wait a minute," the big goblin hugged Yujiali''s head with one hand and didn''t let her turn back. Yujiali''s talent was so good that she had many abilities. She basically learned it after watching it several times. She hasn''t figured out the law yet. Now, some abilities can''t be seen directly by her.


    [masscharmspecifications] this magic has actually been learned by Yujiali. Fortunately, Yujiali basically faints after using this magic once. It has no effect on high-level goblins, and big goblins use it recklessly.


    That''s why she didn''t let Fabrice use magic against Yujiali.


    "[summon the second level goblin [summerfairy2th]." the big goblin raised his other hand and summoned a small goblin with a palm in his hand.


    "Attach audio-visual sharing. Go and see what''s going on there. Don''t be found." the big goblin ordered.


    This is the magic of the elves. Additional audio-visual sharing is a relatively advanced technology, which few people can learn. However, the big goblins with high basic level feel it is not very difficult, at least it is much simpler than the martial arts that qiluno yearns for.


    Then, the big goblin added [perfect unknown] to the little goblin on the safe side.


    "I see, master." the little goblin leaned over the big goblin''s hand, bowed down and saluted, and sent it to the big goblin to leave.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fairy kingdom, King capital¡ª¡ª


    The ELF KING, who had just jumped out of his nightgown, was very angry at the annihilation of his family in the light column and the panic stricken people who were attacked by multiple angels.


    He doesn''t care about the lives of the weak, but this is where he lives. It''s so annoying to think that he has to live in such a damaged place surrounded by ruins and corpses for some time.


    In particular, now he has a dead wife. Allen''s basic level is insufficient, and there is no ash left after a luminous column. Philumina has just finished sleeping with the ELF KING, and she can''t escape like the elf king who is ready to go to bed, but she can''t die because of her physical strength,


    It doesn''t matter to leave it alone. If you can''t bear this degree of attack, then that God Man''s blood is nothing more than that.


    He glanced again at a nearby war zone¡ª¡ª


    The goblin lily has rushed out of the elf death penalty field and is fighting a man. Compared with the weak people around who are affected by the aftershocks and stray bullets, the battlefield is really pleasing to the eye.


    However, lily is a plant race. His opponent is male. It''s a pity that he can''t have children with the ELF KING.


    "The church kingdom will really take some boring revenge, but it''s disgusting. I''ll try my best to kill these hateful angels." thinking so, the ELF KING rushed to one of the angels.


    "Eh? I''d like him to deal with this man, and then I''ll deal with the angel... It''s too bad! This man!"


    Lily took a silent glance at the ELF KING and had to continue to turn her eyes to the man in front of her. He is covered with red plate armor and helmet. He can''t see his face. He holds a long knife. He is a bit like a warrior or heavy warrior.


    However, moving and attacking are too fast!


    Lily kept shooting light bullets in a large range in an attempt to stop the man''s breakthrough, but it was completely useless. All those who could escape escaped with the smallest range of movement, and half of them could not escape, but all of them could be opened with martial arts skills. Can [five light continuous cutting] be fired continuously!


    No! That guy is cheating! You have a long-range skill, but you don''t let it go until this distance?!


    Three dark blades shot at Lily just a few steps away.


    Lily is not without warning that the man may launch a long-range attack. She is always blocking his path with a barrage of bullets. However, these blades smash all the bullets on the road!


    Why don''t you use this mace earlier? It can also save physical strength. There should be no limit. Just try to take this blow before thinking about it!


    Looking at the rapidly enlarged blade in her eyes, Lily quickly hid to the right and launched a magic: "[dimensional move]!"


    Step back for tens of meters, step back into the forest of his familiar death penalty field, lean against the tree, and then "woo", stretch out his right hand and cover his left shoulder. The arm there has disappeared.


    "Woo... [heavyrecovery]." looking at her rapidly recovering arm, Lily bared her teeth, "it''s really... Unpleasant."


    In this place, many elves or human captives who were killed by the elves King were beaten into pieces and eaten by her, but they became the party who was divided into corpses. It was really very unpleasant.


    To be honest, the appearance of the arm was restored, but the lost physical strength could not be completely returned. The warrior''s chop was so powerful and had additional effects, which greatly took Lily''s physical strength.


    "What? Are you still chasing? Damn inferior creatures... Why are they so strong... Are they player blood? But, in the end, how did they suddenly come in... How did these useless elves guard the front?"


    It''s just that it''s no use blaming the elves.


    "Well, use the trick that piss has created in recent years."


    Lily knows that during her study of magic, Claus piss occasionally puts forward some strange or interesting ideas. If they can be used, it must be a great feeling. Some will send them here directly by magic communication.


    "There is no chance of actual combat test, but to defeat the pestering stalker, she can only go up!" lily clenched her fist, shot a barrage and jumped at the man who chased under the tree.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 262

    Time goes back a little, on the part of the Sloan church¡ª¡ª


    Bairix is a god man and the chief of the dark Scripture of the church. With the help of his companions in the dark Scripture, he approached the king capital of the elf kingdom.


    Some time ago, the troops of the church country lost the battle with the elves and suffered heavy losses, and the remaining troops entering the forest of Elves were also divided and surrounded by the main elves sent for reinforcements. After a month, the elves did not launch the war of annihilation, but increased troops and continued to be trapped. I''m afraid the camp of the church country is still strong and afraid of losses, If you want to be trapped or break through, you can attack the chaotic Christian army.


    However, the high level of the church refused to rescue those troops and instead organized the six color Scripture forces to try to rescue the God and man "kidnapped" by the ELF KING.


    Bairix is confident in his ability. It is estimated that his own difficulty is more than 160. With the secret treasure of the church country, he will not lose the battle with the ELF KING in the front, and it will not be a problem to fight with goblins. He can also win the battle with the miscellaneous fish army of elves and goblins alone. However¡ª¡ª


    If the above three opponents appear at the same time, bairix will have to run for his life.


    Now, when the main force of the elves is not in the king''s capital, it is a good opportunity. To protect the future of mankind, the blood of the six gods is necessary. The player''s blood with strong upgrade space is the capital for the continuation of the race of human beings, a weak creature, so it must be ensured as much as possible.


    Relying on the concealment skills of his companions, bairix secretly sneaked into the ELF KING capital and silently and sincerely said sorry to the people of the besieged army he could easily rescue.


    But there''s no time to be upset¡ª¡ª


    "Time''s up, come on!" bairix rushed out of the hidden area and sped down the street of the ELF KING capital.


    According to the arrangement of the battle plan, bairix relied on his strength to search the whereabouts of the hostages in the open, while other weaker dark Scripture members were in the dark.


    This is a last resort. The difference between the appearance characteristics of humans and elves is too obvious, because a large number of tree elves who are good at magic, treat elves and are hostile to humans inhabit the forest of elves, and it is difficult to muddle through with magic that changes their appearance. So I don''t know where to find it.


    Although the most likely places are naturally important, those places should be left to the companions with concealment ability. Bairix''s task is to attract the enemy''s attention.


    "Ferumina, where the hell are you?" bairix was annoyed as he ran. He was the blood of the six gods and was kept away from them, so the distance between them was closer. Ferumina was nearly 20 years younger than him. To him, she was like a daughter.


    "Stand, are you --"


    He was just stopped by a team of ELF patrolmen, but bairix''s action did not change, just gently raised his knife and fell over the patrolmen.


    The patrol''s head fell off only after bairix left the street, but no one found the bodies in the dead of night.


    "Over there, what''s going on?" bairix frowned, in a direction that seemed to have a strong smell of blood.


    Of course, the smell may not exist in the smell of ordinary people, but bairix''s years of experience and intuition told him that many people died there.


    "Is it over there?" berex ran over there.


    In fact, if bairix''s intuition is right, but it''s more likely that it''s just a place to deal with the body, which has nothing to do with filumina, but since you''re going to pass by, you''d better take a look.


    "What''s coming out!" bairix, who was ten meters away from the death penalty field, stepped on his foot, made a sudden brake and set up his long knife.


    "Whew, whew, whew,..."


    A series of light catapulted out from the depths of the death penalty field!


    "Can''t escape all!" bairix judged for a moment, turned to his side, and picked up two light bombs that would hit him with a knife.


    The Lord who shot the light appeared, dressed in black and pointed hat, like a golden haired elf like a cult... No, it''s a demon, although the wings on his back seem to be made by the [floating board]... That doesn''t matter¡ª¡ª


    Bairix''s intuition was roaring. The monster in front of him was the maker of the bloody feeling. It was impossible to estimate how many people died in her hands.


    "Ah ah ah!" roared bairix, charging at lily, who felt something wrong and came out to see.


    Suddenly, the sky was bright! Three angels fall from the sky! One angel and two powerful Lord angels have the strength to kill demons and gods, and the angel has the aura to enhance the full ability value of the angels in the team.


    They are the religious countries who have made great efforts to successfully summon these powerful angels, including most of the excellent magic chanters of the six color scriptures and only three of the four witch girls.


    If these angels were sent during the "hundred year aftershock" demon God war, the religious country itself could destroy half of the demon gods. Unexpectedly, they have to be used in the civil strife of human race. It''s ironic.


    Several thick beams of light began to fall, as if to give the ELF KING a heavenly punishment.


    I''m afraid my partner found the situation here and had to use these cards immediately.


    No, the ELF KING is out! Bairix knew that he could never resist the attacks of black pointed hat goblins and ELF KING.


    Fortunately, the elf king went to deal with the angels. It was a stupid decision. The black pointed hat goblin seemed to have almost no consumption in front of her, constantly shooting light bullets in a large range, but it was almost inaccurate. She should be allowed to deal with the huge angels, right?


    But the enemy''s stupidity is good for himself.


    However, it is still not easy. Bairix is not easy in the face of the continuous light bullets of "ordinary attack is a large-scale continuous attack".


    The black pointed hat goblin showed a look of amazement at bairix who kept moving in the barrage, but in fact bairix was also complaining.


    In order to avoid and cut off the flare in time, he constantly uses [immediate reflection], [water acceleration], [wind acceleration], [shrinking the ground] and other martial arts skills. Although he has some tactical skills inherited from the six gods, the daily use times are limited and can not be wasted on the opposite moves. Facing this dense and continuous moves is a waste.


    [immediate reflection] can force the collapse or the posture of the body to return. The acceleration of the wind and the Kwai can speed up the frequency of hands and feet. [acceleration of water flow] can strengthen the nerve. It can make people move farther and farther when the pace is almost stationary.


    In addition to the martial arts skills of various auxiliary actions, bairix is also the top attack method among indigenous humans - [five light continuous cutting]!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 263

    In addition to all kinds of auxiliary actions and buff skills, byrex also has other skills¡ª¡ª


    Five light chopping can divide a chopping instant into five channels. If he has enough strength, he may have more, but now he can divide up to five channels, which is not what ordinary humans can do.


    It is the constant use of these martial arts skills in the barrage that makes the light bullets that should have hit pass by with strange posture and movement. Bizhong''s own light bullets can''t pass through the plural sword net, so that he can continue to move forward against the increasingly dense barrage!


    However, it''s not easy to open Lily''s high-speed barrage. Physical exertion is very serious! His hands and feet are numb. If he didn''t wear a hand guard to recover his strength, he might fall down soon.


    However, has rushed here, the skill must be in the middle distance!


    "[Luocha ¡¤ three light continuous cutting]! Drink!" bairix roared, waved the long knife that was black at that moment, and released three black blades!


    This is his all-out strike. If the player''s skills are integrated, the remaining concentration is not enough to release five companies, but each strike of these three companies is very powerful. According to legend, it is a move enough to hurt the opponent at the level of eight desire King (although it is not dozens of times higher than the mandatory hp-1)!


    The moment the light bomb touches the black blade, it will be all smashed!


    This is a combination of player skills and human self created martial arts. The skill effect has been tripled. At this distance, three black blades can hit the black pointed hat goblin. Even if you hide on which side at this moment, you will be hit.


    Then, in an instant, lily, who was frightened and fell to one side, disappeared, leaving only one arm on the ground.


    "In front!" fearing that the other party would continue to release the barrage, bairix stepped on it, launched [shrinking the ground] to quickly chase into the death penalty field, flicked away the light bombs that continued to fly, and cut down on the big tree where the black pointed hat goblin stood.


    "What!" barex''s eyes widened, and he found it¡ª¡ª


    Lily jumped down from the tree with her fists and feet at the moment when the tree fell!


    Bairix feels that the goblin''s action is not very good. If there is deception, it''s better to break through directly. Now it''s impossible to leave without defeating the dangerous enemy who pulls a long distance.


    He stepped back and saw that Lily had just touched the ground with one foot. When the ground was unstable, he immediately hit with all his strength by the long knife after adding the martial arts [chop] and other skills.


    Not using the player''s special skills is to worry about fraud and be gentle.


    Then a strange scene happened in her eyes - Lily still touched the ground with one foot, but her body tilted up, rotated in violation of the law of gravity, avoided his transverse cutting, turned around, and flew high with one foot¡ª¡ª


    "Boo!" Lily''s heel and byrex''s face made a close contact (envious of being kicked away)!


    With great strength, bairix leaned back and took two steps.


    Lily followed up with a step under her feet. The sound made bairix have no doubt that his opponent was a soldier!


    "Speaking of, if the wings behind her are not ornaments... She is in flight. Her movements can''t be handled by normal soldiers." at this moment, a calm corner of byrex''s brain refreshed the information.


    The next moment, Lily had staggered the long knife and forced him.


    "Look at me - machine gun combo!"


    "Woo -- [don''t fall into the fortress]!"


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    This is Lily''s magic. It''s really magic.


    This is also one of the ideas of Claus piss during her study in the imperial capital, but she did not dare to give it to the Empire, because it was related to what the Elves were not good at, but to the goblins in the elves kingdom.


    This idea comes from life magic. What is life magic? In addition to doing things that ordinary people can''t do, it is more to simplify the steps of some trivial things in life, such as making fire, transportation and so on. In the past, things that required multiple steps or consumed physical strength and time can be completed by simplifying to one magic.


    So, can the process of soldiers'' melee be realized by magic?


    This is the idea of Claus piss. Every action and martial arts effect (many magic weapons can also use magic to launch martial arts) is launched by low-level non chanting Magic - an idea. In this way, the magic chanter can do warrior like behavior without any physical exercise.


    However, the feeling is not very good, nor is it very suitable for human race magic chanters, because the body of magic chanters is generally not trained. If they forcibly drive their body to make some warrior actions, it is easy to dislocate or strain their muscles before hitting them.


    As a result, for races whose bodies need to be strengthened by exercise, the limitations of movements that can be used become greater.


    However, it is very useful for those who do not make sense to exercise, but can improve their physical ability as long as they have time to upgrade. Just like Claus piss needs only three days to turn human elegant dance into a performance, the compatibility between magic and goblins is simply too good.


    It seems that it is also good for the dragon family and the demon people?


    However, it is only natural that the soldiers trained through regular channels are still not as good as those trained through regular channels.


    Claus piss called this magic [not perfect warrior].


    Finally, this magic was realized and spread among the goblins of the forest of elves.


    Of course, the melee of magic chanters will be worse, because the fact that their muscles are weak has not been changed. At this time, it is necessary to strengthen magic. Fortunately, the difficulty of this magic is not high, but there is no progress in integrating the magic of strengthening the body into [notperfect Warrior], so we are launching [notperfect warrior]] You''d better prepare the magic buff to strengthen your body in advance.


    Bairix constantly applied defensive martial arts to himself, supported him hard, and red ripples flashed on his body, which was a phenomenon that martial arts were consumed.


    Soon his gloomy face brightened.


    Lily doesn''t know why, but what she should do hasn''t changed.


    Soon, the red ripple suddenly turned into flying fragments. Then, Lily grabbed bairix''s arm and pulled it aside. Immediately, she turned over in the air and kicked bairix''s chin!


    Byrex turned himself and flew in the air!


    Almost at the same time, gorgeous and dense light bombs flew towards people who could not move freely in the air!


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    In the series of explosions in mid air, a figure fell and rolled on the ground. It was not the rolling of the dead body, but the standard body movement. Bairix stood up again.


    "Hum, inferior creatures have a great life! But they can win!" lily excitedly waved her fist and feet and approached the embarrassed soldier in front of her for the second time.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 264

    Lily was so happy that she caught up with bairix immediately and blew out again¡ª¡ª


    "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang


    "What, this is!" this time it was Lily who was shocked. The man in front of her did not use defensive martial arts to resist again, but kept swinging the long knife left and right to touch her fist and foot. She didn''t seem to exert much force. Lily didn''t feel any pain at all, however¡ª¡ª


    He punched him straight in the stomach, was hit aside by the handle of the knife, and gave him a horizontal cut to fight back;


    Lily stood on her back to avoid the horizontal cut, immediately supported the ground with one hand, raised a foot and kicked him under the chin, but put up her arm to block him;


    No, he will be caught by his legs, quickly flap the newly obtained magic wings, and turn against gravity to hit his waist. The wings on his back -- [floating wing] is a convenient magic, although the origin is just a brainwave of Claus piss a few years ago, who wanted to use the [floating board] Cut into wing shape and put it on the back, so that the tree demon COS is just a kind of palm sized flower fairy like demon. With Lily''s ability, it doesn''t fly smoothly¡ª¡ª


    This is the main reason why Lily doesn''t fly a kite even if she has wings, but it''s really great to be able to violate the law of gravity with low consumption. Melee is absolutely beneficial, but¡ª¡ª


    Or get away!


    Every blow can''t succeed. Every blow is easily resolved by the opponent. How can we see through the next confrontation so quickly!


    On the contrary to Lily''s anxiety, bairix took it easy¡ª¡ª


    "The action suddenly becomes so fast and the strength becomes stronger. I''m afraid it has been strengthened by magic. However, this monotonous action can be used to after watching it once."


    This is the limitation of clauspis''s idea¡ª¡ª


    Each action is completed by an idea, but it is impossible to create enough actions with different martial arts quickly. If it is necessary to input all human actions and martial arts that can be matched, the number of combinations can not have an end at all.


    Therefore, the magic that is still in the experimental stage, in fact, only a few sets of combined punches, or the kind that Claus piss thinks looks handsome. There are no more than ten movements, and the fixed matching ability is only [hard hit], [steel natural weapon] and [tooth].


    Skilled soldiers, I''m afraid they can remember it all once or twice.


    After a while, Lily made another straight punch, which was grabbed by bairix on the wrist and pulled, which completely interrupted Lily''s posture and collapsed. Even if she had wings, it was useless.


    Bairix launched the martial art of strengthening her arm strength. With several times stronger wrist strength than Lily, he grabbed Lily and threw it to the right!


    "What are you doing? Give up the distance advantage without additional attacks?" lily immediately understood¡ª¡ª


    Several ice bombs are coming!


    "Ah ah!" lily hurriedly shot a light bomb, smashed the ice bomb, and then¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!"


    "Ah!"


    "Uh!"


    Lily''s head had a close contact with qiluno''s head, who ran to support while firing ice bullets. They almost rolled around together for many times. Finally, they broke a tree and stopped.


    Originally, the monitoring goblins released by the big goblins found the situation and asked qiluno to help. As a result, they were used by their opponents and self defeating.


    "This man... Is so strong..." unlike lily, qiluno, who has been a martial artist for a long time, immediately turned over and stood up and set up his sword.


    "[shrink the ground]!" bairix stepped out and approached qiluno like a sliding moment!


    "Hey, ice pillar!"


    For a moment, two rows of towering icicles appeared on both sides of bairix, blocking the range where he could walk.


    "Drink!" qiluno flew forward and waved a long dark blue sword to bairix, "[upanishadism ¡¤ Binghua ¢á†D]!"


    Unlike lily, qiluno, who is practicing martial arts, can use the magic of [not perfect warrior] more efficiently. Even if she uses her own actions, it doesn''t matter.


    Block the opponent''s action with a large number of icicles, rush to the opponent and chop. You can also step on the icicles to make it easy to change direction.


    However, it may be very effective in the face of quasi soldiers, but it doesn''t work in front of bairix.


    Since the icicle leaves enough space for qiluno to wield his sword, even in such space, bairix has enough space to dodge at the minimum.


    Bairix squatted on the ground with one hand and let the blade that should have torn his body obliquely from his shoulder to waist wipe from one side of his head. Then, he kept the position of holding the ground with one hand, rolled, and his leg turned into a whip and pulled it on qiluno''s waist, making her turn in the air.


    Bairix raised his height and raised his long knife. The light of the moon began to gather. He planned to use a big move that can only be used once a day.


    Qiluno, who had just recovered her balance, lifted the icicle and was trying to avoid it, but found that the other party was in a "three point one line" state with herself and Lily!


    "[karma wind god flash cut]!"


    "You ice pillar!"


    Qiluno raised her hand and summoned a row of icicles to block her as a shield. At the same time, she set up a sword. Unexpectedly, the red blade directly ignored the icicles and blade, pierced through and directly blasted qiluno!


    "Er ah!" qiluno was driven back by the red dagger, and hit lily, who had just propped up her body. Immediately, the dagger exploded and swallowed two goblins.


    "Did you kill him?" bairix knew the power of his unique move. His move ignored any defense. Anyone who took it, even if he didn''t die, couldn''t get up again.


    However, as a native of the world even if he has player blood, he doesn''t know that this is actually the so-called "proportional attack" among players: it is to ignore other parameters of the target and reduce a certain proportion of the attack according to the HP upper limit of the target. It is also an attack pattern that ordinary aborigines will never learn.


    [karma spirit flash cut] the consumption rate is only 40%, but it is very fatal in the real world without HP tank. The boundary between HP and physical strength is very vague. If it is a normal attack, it will cause wounds to the target, cause bleeding and reduce the target''s energy and physical strength. It is more consistent with physical and biological laws, but "proportional attack" is an exception, At the same time, reduce the blood and physical strength of the target. If it reaches 40%, it is indeed fatal to ordinary creatures.


    However, what bairix sees now is not ordinary creatures, but goblins born from plants. The so-called "blood" is much less important to the life and soul of goblins.


    At the same time, they also benefited from wearing the hardcover enchanted clothes made by Claus piss. Although they could not resist the "proportional attack", the damage in other aspects was reduced a lot.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 265

    The two goblins, who were struggling to get up when they saw the Dao mang scattered, seemed to suffer much less damage than they thought. Bairix had to praise the strength of his opponent in his heart.


    "By the way, goblins are spiritual beings. Should magic be more effective? In this case -"


    Before the two goblins stood up, a huge beam of light emitted by an angel and an archangel fell from the sky and covered them!


    "Ah, ah!" the shrill cry of the goblin came out of the light column.


    I don''t know if I''m lucky or not, there''s a lord angel who is being beaten by the ELF KING and is about to be killed, so I didn''t let the two goblins get the three luminous pillars at the same time.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah.


    Maybe it''s unlucky¡ª¡ª


    "It''s now!" bairix remembered that there was a preventive plan, which was not used for goblins, but he saw Goblins who were still able to fight after receiving their strongest skills and the strongest attack magic of the country¡ª¡ª


    Now I understand that two powerful goblins will not be defeated like this, and there is no possibility of being robbed, so: "use!"


    As a result of launching the props, several people who applied hidden magic tens of meters away from bairix appeared.


    The sick woman in the white cheongsam slowly stretched out her hands. The Dragon light embroidered on the cheongsam turned into a golden dragon and flew out to qiluno and Lily who were knocked down by the light column!


    The goblin summoned by the big goblin rushed out immediately and blocked the Golden Dragon''s way, but the Golden Dragon directly penetrated the past!


    "What''s going on? Then, why could piss use the mimicry demon to block it at that time?" the big goblin was surprised.


    It''s just a coincidence. Because the mimicry devil originally wrapped Claus pics as clothes, the girl holding the world-class prop "Qing Cheng Qing Guo" hurriedly set the wrong goal, that''s all.


    And Claus piss was proud of her "quick wit" and regarded it as experience.


    Now the goblins have to pay for the carelessness of Claus piss... It''s not quite right. Even if they know, they don''t have any means to deal with it, do they?


    Only worse is better than worst¡ª¡ª


    "It seems that I''m right to wait and see what happens first, [transmission]!" the big goblin flashed directly behind the cheongsam woman.


    Oh, still holding Yujiali!


    I can''t care so much!


    But the scene that changed immediately felt a little slower. It''s better to say that the distance was opened after transmission than that!


    "[delay reporting]?!" the goblin has heard of this strategy to deal with space magic, but it is the first time to experience it.


    This is similar to enchantment. Using teleportation magic can''t break through a certain distance from the caster.


    The cheongsam woman has several guards. They see the big Goblins who are blocked out of the so-called delay range and start to take action, although they are like slow motion in the eyes of the big goblins¡ª¡ª


    Big goblins are not good at long-distance attack magic, nor do they have high-level penetration magic. The third level magic [lightning] has been learned by themselves, but its power is not enough to run through the members of the dark Scripture.


    What''s more, the giant shield that once reflected the fifth level magic between the big goblin and the cheongsam woman?


    Hesitating for only a moment, the big goblin launched the only magic that could turn the situation around: "sacrifice!"


    It''s called living sacrifice. In fact, it''s a magic that bears all hatred and harm for its companions. This is one of the more than ten magic that the big goblin got when she broke through level 75. She doesn''t know why she got this kind of magic that is far from her idea.


    According to the observation of the great goblins, the magic obtained automatically by upgrading the rules of the game should be more or less related to their own expectations. For example, the indigenous goblins understand higher-level spiritual magic out of their own nature, such as frost dragon automatically understands the magic of defending against fire because they are afraid of sta''s fire, and so on.


    When Starr passed level 75, she also got the fire and detection magic she expected.


    Then why did the goblin get the [living sacrifice]? I don''t know, but now the big goblin uses it, maybe it''s the answer¡ª¡ª


    At the moment of launching, the big goblin felt that he was locked by a lot of hostility and immediately threw Yujiali far away.


    The dark scriptures were surprised to find that their eyes could no longer leave the big goblin.


    Even the object of the cheongsam woman''s "overthrowing the city and the country" also changed. The Golden Dragon turned around and flew towards the big goblin!


    However, the action of the dark Scripture was not flustered - they knew the knowledge of skills such as ridicule and provocation, which was beyond the expectation of the big goblin.


    She had expected the enemy to see the Golden Dragon turn. She would think that she had manipulated the Golden Dragon and let the suspicious enemy accept the move by herself.


    It''s a mistake. It''s a mistake.


    The goblin admitted that his decision was stupid.


    But is it the right choice to let Lily or qiluno be controlled by the enemy?


    Their level is lower than themselves. From the perspective of life value, it seems that the big goblins with the highest level but weak combat power should not take the initiative to attract the enemy''s firepower.


    From another point of view, among the goblins in the elf Kingdom, she knows the most information and intelligence about Claus piss. If she is controlled by the enemy, the loss is the greatest.


    The big goblin ran forward with his life. At least, he got the distance from Danone to kill the cheongsam woman!


    Just use range magic. The man holding the giant shield that can reflect magic is no longer in the eyes of the big goblin. Why not eat some magic reflected by a blow?


    Other guards are not in the eyes of the big goblin, because they don''t have the strength to empty the big goblin''s HP before the big goblin kills the cheongsam woman.


    In the battle of the big goblin, the only threat is bairix - he suddenly ran away. That''s great. Did the battle between Fabricius and evnia go well.


    Then you have to refuel here!


    However, before the big goblin brought the cheongsam woman into his magic range - the light of the Golden Dragon came first!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The big goblin felt that her heart was gradually blank. She wailed and drained her spiritual power to resist the feeling of being controlled by the spirit.


    However, it is impossible to sing magic, and the low-level magic without singing will be completely reflected back by the giant shield - the idea will then be dyed white.


    The running body didn''t stop, probably because of instinct, and so did resistance, but even if the big goblin tried hard to resist, his consciousness was constantly dyed white.


    But just move forward.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 266

    The big goblin squeezed the spirit of being continuously dyed white and let herself rush to the woman in cheongsam who tried to manipulate herself.


    It looks like a slow motion picture. I''m afraid the middle time is not long, but my full speed is faster than expected, and the pain of resisting mental manipulation slows down the sense of time.


    The big goblin''s body instinctively remembers the most rational part and lets itself move forward with all its strength. It doesn''t hurt not to attack. Why on earth? It has been dyed white and can''t remember. Only the instinct of continuous progress remains.


    The strength of level 84 goblins can''t be ignored even by human soldiers in the heroic field.


    When the big goblin ran into the giant shield warrior, she was attacked by several people, and the cheongsam woman began to retreat.


    What kind of retreat is that? It''s like an ordinary person at level 1.


    Can''t they transmit magic?


    Some people may or may not, but the real magic is not as friendly as "teammate injury free". The [delayteleportation] can prevent the big goblins from sneaking attacks with teleportation magic, and can also prevent them from walking and retreating with teleportation magic.


    The big goblin drained his last consciousness and stretched out his hand to the cheongsam girl whose face was covered with fear. The dark Scripture members around also shouted what they wanted to retreat.


    It''s really embarrassing. I clearly want to retreat, but the hostility is forced against myself. It''s funny that I can''t escape if I want to escape.


    The next moment, following the footsteps of the great goblin, is the falling from the sky - the thick light column called by the angel!


    The hatred effect of [sacrifice] still exists, and it is better for summoning demons without self-consciousness. The wide-ranging holy light launched by the angel and the Lord Angel swept a small area centered on the great goblin. The holy power yearned by the church has become a reminder for human spirits. All humans in this world have been evaporated to ashes.


    In the eyes of onlookers, this is only a short time¡ª¡ª


    The big goblin ran towards the cheongsam woman. After being covered by the light of the golden dragon, it continued to stagger for a distance as if by inertia, bumping into the giant shield soldiers in front of the cheongsam woman. Other dark Scripture members shook back from the attack, and then they were all swallowed by the light column falling from the sky.


    It seems very long in the heart of the big goblin, but it''s actually so simple.


    "Light soul!" x2


    The archangel and the archangel were bombarded by dense light and ice bombs in an instant, and the huge body was like a living target in front of the dense barrage.


    The big goblin grinned, and the blank heart wanted to smile for some reason, but it felt very comfortable when she smiled. That''s all for her consciousness.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bairix felt very angry now. Just a moment ago, he got another signal from his companion who was responsible for searching for filumina''s whereabouts. He said that he had found filumina, but he had become a body under the initial attack of the angel.


    Then, as if echoing the news, the elf king who had just cut down a lord angel was killed.


    This is the battle plan arranged by the big goblin in advance with communication magic, so that Fabrice and evnia can work together to kill the seriously injured philumina - we must not let the church country bring back the living God man.


    In case filumina is not seriously injured, Fabricius and evnia are specially allowed to take along the poison made during the study of the big goblin and lie about HP medicine to coax the injured her to drink.


    The level of the big goblin is more than 80. Filumina hasn''t been upgraded in recent years. It''s so much higher than this level. It''s very simple for the big goblin to make a pair of poison with instant death effect and make it work on filumina.


    At the same time, several unknown Aboriginal goblins were asked to "report" to the ELF KING. It was said that Beatrice and evnia went to take care of the princess wounded by the angel, but they were killed and taken away by the dark Scripture of the church country on the grounds of "infidelity".


    The strength of Fabricius and evnia is relatively large, and the goblins, qiluno and Lily are much weaker. Therefore, it is not strange that the dark Scripture takes filumina under their eyes.


    Who will the ELF KING believe? On the one hand, he was close to the race since ancient times and brought his satisfied princess; One is a short-lived creature who can''t understand his ideal in his eyes.


    It goes without saying who the ELF KING will believe.


    It''s not that the lower limit of IQ of these guys has been refreshed, but the nature that everyone will only believe what they want to believe.


    The goblins led by Claus piss offer the princess whom the ELF KING yearns for all day, and the church state continues to hate each other with the ELF KING. The first hit of philumina after the arrival of the angel also happens under the eyes of the ELF KING. How can the ELF KING not believe that the death of philumina is the work of the church state?


    Bairix had to leave the demon battlefield to fight the angry ELF KING, cover his companions, take filumina''s body back, and say nothing to leave her body here to be trampled and vent his anger.


    There has been a campaign to "overthrow the city and the country". It should be no problem.


    When the magic of two angels swept across the battlefield where bairix had just left, he realized that he was too optimistic.


    However, we can''t leave the battlefield!


    The ELF KING is very strong! Although the attack intensity is not as strong as the deterrent against goblins, it is different from any moves that are open and close, or even almost mindless pig protrusion and random fighting with high output. Each move of the ELF KING reflects a high degree of proficiency and rich experience, but it is more difficult for byrix.


    After only a short confrontation, bairix fully understood that the moment he showed his back in front of the ELF KING, he would be shot into a hedgehog by a light arrow.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Big teacher... Big teacher, what''s the matter with you? Are you okay? Wake up, wake up!" in the blur, the big goblin heard such a voice, as if someone else was shaking himself.


    The burning pain on your body is due to the high level. Even if you get two direct attacks of the seventh level magic, you won''t cause too much damage. For the sake of passive skills, your clothes haven''t been burned out. Is it a small bonus of luck?


    The big goblin shook her head and opened her eyes. She saw that the petite Yujiali was looking at herself with a worried face. When she saw that she opened her eyes, she showed a surprise smile.


    She threw herself on the big goblin and hugged the big goblin: "great, really... Great."


    What''s going on? Didn''t Yujiali kill herself not long ago?


    "Hmm?" the big goblin dug out everything in her brain carefully. It seemed that nothing had changed. She didn''t feel that the dark Scripture would be her master. All the dyed white memories were restored. Unexpectedly¡ª¡ª


    Can''t feel anything different?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 267

    The big goblin was surprised to find that he was hit by "overthrowing the city and the country", but he couldn''t feel anything wrong mentally?


    She doesn''t feel that the people who control her and her companions are her masters or colleagues at all. She feels that she is still an accessory of Claus piss.


    From the intelligence of "Qing Cheng Qing Guo" obtained from Claus piss, I learned that to fight against world-class props, only world-class props can be used. Even if the user of "Qing Cheng Qing Guo" is killed, it can only turn the controlled person into a general wild monster hostile to the person attacking him. According to the game terminology, it is a general neutral wild monster.


    "Can''t i... think carefully, I seem to be a wild monster... If it weren''t for the" civilized "led by piss, I would still be a plant demon standing silently in the top forest, attacking everything indiscriminately. I don''t feel any difference in my spirit. Is that the reason? It''s just impossible to determine. There''s not enough information. The first thing is to confirm the situation ¡£¡±


    The big goblin thought, propped up his arms and sat up, deliberately looking around with "blank" eyes.


    There are three battlefields in the distance, namely, Elven King vs bairix, qiluno vs angel, Lily vs master angel. The Elven king has been made miserable by the aftermath of their battle. How many elves and goblins have died?


    However, it seems that everyone did not overestimate when they saw the wrong head. Most of them ran away. Probably there were hundreds of elves among the dead. In this way, the living place of the goblins was more remote and the casualties were less.


    In other words, why are there several human beings watching themselves from afar? They seem to have recycled the equipment of those who were pulled into the water by the big goblin and killed by the angel.


    I''ll go. There''s a guy carrying filumina''s body farther away. You hide well in the eyes of ordinary people, but you can really see it clearly here.


    These people met a few years ago. Although they are a little old now, there is no doubt that these people are members of the dark Scripture.


    Seeing that "Qing Cheng Qing Guo" was half draped on her body by a woman in JK uniform, the big goblin felt tight in her heart.


    Won''t you find yourself out of control and make up a hair? After all, although the cheongsam girl retreated after a failure in the last face of "Qing Cheng Qing Guo", there is no exact information to prove what the use conditions of "Qing Cheng Qing Guo" are and whether there is a cooling time. So¡ª¡ª


    "Master, what can I do for you?" the big goblin blurted out on the spot and hugged Yujiali''s head to prevent her from turning back.


    Yujiali was amazed at what the big goblin was saying and pushed the big goblin to twist her body, but her strength was still too poor compared with the big goblin.


    Several men silently turned their heads and looked at the JK uniformed woman half dressed in "Qing Cheng Qing Guo". The JK uniformed woman pointed to herself inexplicably and looked at the cheongsam she temporarily put on her shoulders for convenience after recycling.


    "It seems that they are also very flustered, because the caster is dead. Don''t you worry about the effect of world-class props?" the big goblin thought.


    Finally, the JK uniformed woman seemed to have adjusted her mind and walked forward and said, "do you know where your child is?"


    The Elven king has repeatedly put forth heroic words in front of the religious people, so although the ordinary people of the two countries don''t know what''s going on, the senior leaders of the two countries still know.


    Since the ELF KING has grabbed filumina, should there be children after all these years? The state of religion cannot leave the children of God and man''s blood in the enemy country. After this time, it should not be the time to educate children, but it is not much worse. Now it should be no problem to "take" them back quickly.


    "Hmm? Who... Know your mother?" Yujiali, who was held in her arms by the big goblin, revealed her words from the gap.


    JK uniformed women exchanged eyes and gestures with other men, and also looked at the battlefield over byrex and angels.


    The big goblin couldn''t understand these gestures and could only wait and see their changes.


    "Take her, come here!" JK uniformed woman turned back and ordered the big goblin.


    "I see, master."


    "Eh? Big teacher? What''s the matter with mom... Eh eh eh?!"


    While struggling with qiluno, the wounded angel has been fixed by the multiple icicles called by qiluno. Even so, it suddenly threw the light spear in its hand at the ELF KING, and summoned an additional [holy strike] to blast at the ELF KING!


    "You''re fighting the ''strongest'' me. You really dare to do it! Die!" qiluno waved her sword to pick up the only shield in the angel''s hand. With a flash of sword light, the shield flew out with her arms.


    The angel is dying and is being driven to attack the ELF KING. It can no longer use skills or magic. It can only forcibly wave its arm and fly out qiluno who has nowhere to borrow in the air.


    "[frozen Eagle]"


    Qiluno used the magic she got when she broke through level 70 to summon a huge blue eagle, attached to her back and galloped towards the angel!


    The moment the eagle beak touched the angel''s chest, it exploded into huge ice flowers and spread out, completely sealed the angel and took away a lot of the angel''s residual physical strength. Qiluno shot at the angel with the inertia of the giant eagle flying.


    She plans to use the strongest attack she has created in recent years combined with the ability of the ice system. Although she doesn''t know why Claus piss always wants to give the name "¢á" to qiluno''s sword skill after talking about it with contact magic occasionally, qiluno feels handsome enough, so it doesn''t matter¡ª¡ª


    "[upanish ¡¤ Chao ¢á Wu Shenba chop]!"


    Several blue sword lights accompanied by several icicles ran through the angel like an iron virgin, and the angel turned into light particles and disappeared.


    Even so, the attack released by the angel did not disappear. While the ELF KING dodged the flying light spear and the falling light column, bairix rushed towards the dark Scripture.


    "[shrink the ground]! [water speed up]! [wind speed up]!"


    When bairix was about to run into the open transmission magic array of the dark Scripture, there were several flashes in the distance, which were light bombs! Lily''s opponent, the Lord angel, was finished, and Lily began to stretch out her tusks.


    "[fire air chopping ¡¤ five light continuous chopping]! [immediate reflection]!"


    Bairix fiercely swings back five flame sickles, explodes in the air to block the light bomb, and uses the martial arts of recovery posture to prevent himself from releasing the unstable posture of martial arts during running.


    To tell the truth, the body has been extremely sore. It''s really reluctantly to use the martial art of forcibly twisting the body, but it''s better than drowning yourself and your companions by light bullets.


    The moment he stepped into the transmission magic array, he disappeared with the dark Scripture member and the big goblin holding Yujiali.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 268

    The dark Scripture, with the accessories of Claus piss and the ELF KING - the great goblin and Yujiali, evacuated the elf kingdom with teleportation magic.


    There are still some dead men of the cult who sneaked in together to create chaos in the ELF KING capital. They are responsible for delaying a little longer and blatantly opening the magic array - it is clear that it is not difficult for many elf soldiers to interrupt, but they have not been interrupted. Thanks to them, the people of the dark Scripture are here to pay tribute to them and other people who have paid their lives for this battle, He said in silence - thank you.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    BAHAs Empire¡ª¡ª


    At night, Claus piss woke up from her sleep, got out of bed, came to the window and looked at the stars in the sky. The starry sky in this world is very beautiful. Unlike the sky of modern earth, the stars in the sky are like gemstones embedded in the night sky.


    However, even looking at such a beautiful sky can''t calm clauspice''s current mood.


    She received a long message from the magic one-time contact of the big goblin, which is now being digested¡ª¡ª


    Goblin: "Piss, because of our carelessness, we were suddenly attacked by the dark Scripture and several medium and high-level angels in the elf kingdom. I was also hit by the ''overthrowing the city and the country''. Unfortunately, piss, your practice of using demons as substitutes can not be reproduced, but can only be understood as - because it was originally your clothes, so the enemy made a mistake when setting the target Yes, it''s just a coincidence among coincidences. Even if we wear demons on our bodies in the future, it''s difficult for enemies who have learned a lesson to make the same mistake, right?


    "However, out of a little remedy, I killed the users of ''overthrowing the city and the country''. In addition, I am still me. There is no change. I don''t regard the religious people as my own people, nor do I regard everything around me as an enemy. Piss, you are still my most important compatriot and creator, at least now I think so.


    "But I can''t tell if there''s really nothing left in my heart. To be safe, I pretend to be controlled and taken away by the people of the church. If my current reason is true, I can become a spy and spy on the interior of the church. If it''s not true, I''m still controlled in some form, which can also prevent the possibility of my problems breaking out in our interior in the future ¡£


    "I have packed all the memories of various studies and research I have done over the years and divided them into appropriate three points to piss, sta and Luna. Unfortunately, Sonny''s character is not suitable for this kind of thing. I have sent the necessary written materials to Lili, and I have understood [modify memory]] After that, I will eliminate any information in my mind that may be unfavorable to piss and my compatriots, leaving only the necessary aspects for myself and my feelings for my compatriots.


    "Ferumina''s death was confirmed, but I brought Yujiali, who was called" absolute death and absolute life "by piss, to the church country. On the one hand, I hope to win the trust of the church country without being re imposed mental manipulation or searching for intelligence. It''s best, but even so, I have to eliminate some of my memories just in case.


    "I brought Yujiali to the church to enhance the combat power of the church. Piss doesn''t understand this. Here''s a brief explanation: Yujiali''s natural abilities are not known, but her strength has improved too fast. From the point of view that some abilities may not be learned or need more time, should it be plug-ins such as" ability replication "? She takes classes seriously, but she always can''t remember some knowledge, The explanation has nothing to do with the learning ability, but it must also be related to the understanding degree of improving ability. It may also be related to the player''s ability, but the exact is unknown.


    "My spirit is magic, and it doesn''t work well for Yujiali. I began to resist consciously when I was only four years old - even if her resistance is still futile, it can be seen that she can''t be controlled by us in the future. I don''t understand her feelings, so I don''t have the confidence to use feelings as her shackles. In this case, it''s too dangerous to keep her in the circle of goblins and elves To be honest, I want to kill Yujiali, but I have to fight with the ELF KING. If the elf kingdom is seriously damaged, the church country will have the energy to deal with us, so I can''t do so. Therefore¡ª¡ª


    "It''s good that the ELF KING didn''t see the fact that I went out to teach the country and kidnapped Yujiali and me. In this way, the relationship between the ELF KING and Lily and qiluno sauce can be strengthened? If the ELF KING really wants to get some compensation, find a meadowly who inherited part of the blood of piss from our goblin holy land and give it to the ELF KING. According to my observation, the spirit king The spirit king has the intention to further improve the strength of this profession from goblins. He really cares about piss''s children, so it doesn''t hurt to give one. It can also let our compatriots learn the ability that the spirit king doesn''t want to spread. If it goes well, it will be more in one fell swoop. Although it won''t go so well, come on.


    "In the church country, if they are willing to continue to hand over Yujiali to me, there is still room for further research. If only they can get consent.


    "That''s all I want to say. Don''t contact me - even if I still remember my due attitude in my heart, there may be some methods of interception and surveillance within the church. I can''t detect the methods I don''t understand, can I? If necessary, I can contact you and I will contact you."


    Then, all kinds of research and learning information about the great goblin also poured into clauspice''s brain.


    Thanks to the ability to think in batches, cronpis was not uncomfortable.


    "Alas..." after receiving, Claus piss sat back in bed. It''s too easy these years. It''s really careless. It seems that the church country is also well prepared.


    The information received was enough for Claus piss to digest for a year.


    "Piss! You --"


    "Piss, big sauce, she......"


    The door opened and Luna and Starr stood at the door with their heads covered. They don''t have multiple thinking ability, so I''m afraid it''s a little uncomfortable to receive the information of the big goblin.


    "I know," croenpis said softly, biting her lip. "Don''t worry, temporarily - as if nothing had happened."


    "But the big sauce is important to us..." Luna patted sta on the shoulder before she finished.


    Sta shook his head. "We can''t do anything now that we don''t know whether the sauce is manipulated or not."


    "Well, as nothing happened, laugh every day when it''s time to laugh, and don''t show any difference. It''s not clear how many of the spies in the imperial capital who explore the military power of the Empire are religious."


    The next day, the goblins in the imperial capital were still peaceful.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 269

    The port of selut is the most important port in the northern part of the BAHAs empire.


    Although it nominally has the "most important" position, the reason may be that the world''s navigation industry is extremely underdeveloped. In fact, there are only three ports in the Empire. Incidentally, the other two ports are basically fishing ports.


    Before the demon war, the three ports were fishing ports in the land now belonging to the Empire. The sea is not so friendly to the world where human beings are inferior creatures. Even fishermen fishing at sea have to acquiesce in confessing (paying protection fees) to other races ruling a certain sea area.


    Now, the dwarf nation has started trade with the Empire, but land transportation is difficult to smooth, and with the blessing of low sea transportation cost, selut port seems to have achieved the status of trade port and military port.


    When praising the wealth brought to them by the sea and dwarves, the local people of sailut, who have become richer than in the past, have never considered a question - why can the dwarves build their own port near the habitat of frost dragons and frost giants?


    In short, they never counted the Goblins who tamed the frost dragon and frost giant among their benefactors.


    And even she didn''t realize that the goblin who made this place rich was leisurely commenting on the new ship docked at the dock with her classmates in the school of magic.


    "Hehe, is it really OK to take Galen''s sailboat as a ''merchant ship''?"


    "Hmm? It looks quite novel. What''s the problem?"


    Looking at the biggest galleon docked on the dock, meliffith just felt very fresh. She didn''t know why Claus piss thought there was a problem.


    Could it be that Claus piss could break the ship to pieces with just a finger?


    No, no, no, human beings are inferior creatures. They can''t be so demanding. Claus piss won''t fail to understand this truth.


    "Hey, hey, Klaus, what did you say?" among the busy crew and soldiers on the side of the ship, a short blond head stuck out, and then the whole person jumped onto the side of the ship and shouted at Klaus.


    "Yayaka, it''s dangerous. Come down quickly!"


    It seems that the crew and soldiers were frightened.


    "What''s the matter? I won''t drown!" yayaka jumped directly from above in order to avoid those who tried to catch herself.


    One foot fell on the water and clicked gently like a spring bed, then jumped ashore, hands akimbo and said, "what''s the matter with my latest warship?"


    Yayaka is the daughter of the aristocrat who contracted the sea shipping industry and navy in the Empire. She is also a classmate of cronpis. The school age is two years younger than Meredith, so it now looks no bigger than Meredith, who has become a little younger.


    She has a natural ability not to sink on the water. Although she doesn''t have to worry about drowning, it also brings some inconvenience to life - for example, she can''t enjoy the big bathtub or bathing place that many luxury nobles can soak in.


    "Yayaka, but it was originally built in the name of a merchant ship. Although it was going to war, it was also a merchant ship in the name of this voyage? There are really important goods. This kind of ship may be good as a warship. Is it OK to transport large goods?" crownpis questioned.


    "Hum, anyway, there are not many of us and our accompanying knights on the ship. They are not fully loaded. Just make room?"


    In fact, although Galen sailboats are very famous as warships on earth, for example, in July 1588, Britain defeated its Spanish invincible fleet with Galen sailboats as the main force, which is far better in both quantity and tonnage, this is the limitation of the knowledge gained by Claus PIs. In fact, Galen sailboats can be used as merchant ships. In that era, the distinction between merchant ships and warships was not so strict. As long as the internal configuration of the ship was changed slightly, it could be used for other purposes.


    "No... that..." klaun piss scratched her head. She knew some military secrets. She felt that the ship would smash a big hole in the cabin if it wanted to transport the heavy cargo serving the means of war.


    "Oh, it seems that you know a lot of things. It''s very good to be a civilian in name and have the backing of strength rather than power. What do you know? Can you tell me? I don''t want anything wrong with my warship." yayaka touched her chin and put on a face of skin smile and flesh don''t smile to approach Claus piss.


    Yayaka was originally a person who had been parasitized by the Rhine flower, but the relationship between this person and crownpis was not very close. When she exceeded level 15, the mental induction was completely ineffective, but it was not useless - yayaka could talk to crownpis without identity barrier. Even so, sometimes it can only upset you.


    "Well, can your ship hold dozens of tons of large iron?"


    "... no, I can beat an old ship of ten years ago for a warship like my family, but it''s impossible to install that thing." yayaka still knows her own ship.


    If it''s iron ore or metal weapons with greater weight, it''s not impossible, but such a large iron block certainly can''t be done, because the door of the cabin can''t be transported in, and such a heavy thing on the deck will certainly affect the balance of the ship.


    The war of the empire is about to start, and the army and materials have been transferred to the border, just like a sharp sword about to come out of its scabbard. The Navy also has to cooperate with the army to carry out some kind of war. It must not be possible to discount the balance of ships.


    "Klaus, what are we going to transport? Are the most powerful weapons as powerful as our magic?" meliffith rubbed a fireball in her hand.


    "Kuku, your excellency meliffith lives inland, but he doesn''t understand. In naval warfare, personal strength can''t control the war situation many times." this time it''s yayaka''s turn to show off.


    There are countless small windows on the side of Galen''s sailboat, in which a large crossbow gun and a large fish gun are erected. The range is higher than magic, and the power is equivalent to the third-order magic.


    In fact, in the past, some people have asked whether it is possible to use a metal barrel to insert stones or iron blocks, combustion bottles and other things as shells, and then use some kind of explosive to shoot in the metal barrel. Generally speaking, it is called "artillery", but there is no gunpowder in the world. If magic related alchemy is used, I''m afraid the cost of each artillery will have to be calculated in gold coins, That''s too expensive.


    Instead, elastic leaf springs and springs have developed well, which is the development space of crossbow and fish gun.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 270

    Because gunpowder or its analogues are in a state of high cost in the world, while springs and the like are well developed, artillery can not be developed, while the power and range of crossbow and fish gun are quite good.


    Using something that can accumulate enough to make the range greater than the elastic potential energy of magic, the rules of naval warfare will no longer use magic to engage the bombardment as originally (the number of magic chanters is small, so the possibility of using magic to sink the warship is very low).


    As a result, yayaka shows off to meliffith, even if some of her grades in school never compare with meliffith''s psychology of comparison.


    "I still know things of this degree," said Claus piss with an expressionless face.


    "Oh, the college doesn''t teach this. What do you know?" Ya Ka was stunned and choked back immediately.


    "People can bombard you outside the range of magic. No matter how powerful you are, you can drown you by sinking your boat directly." Claus piss looked like a matter of course. "There are not many people who can fly. Do ordinary people know such a simple thing?"


    "No, I think: it''s less than natural powers," murmured meliffith.


    "Eh? Is that so?" this time it''s Crohn piss''s turn to be surprised. Isn''t it common sense?


    "... well, you''re a genius." finally, yayaka raised her hand and surrendered. "It''s a pity not to be my staff."


    This sentence stung meliffith a little and reminded her of what she had done in the past. She opened her mouth and said, "hehe, it''s not your turn. Although your family monopolizes the Imperial Navy and warship manufacturing industry, it can''t be the greatest magic singer. Just decide what you shouldn''t do and be careful to get into trouble."


    The greatest magic chanter, she deliberately didn''t say her real name because she was worried about making Claus unhappy.


    "What I know is that it''s too wasteful to concentrate a lot of talents on one person." yayaka is not that kind of unscrupulous person. The capital that young unmarried women want to base themselves on in this world is only genuine learning, not arrogant capital relying on their status or background.


    "Well, yayaka, I think it''s a waste when you say that. Sometimes I wish I had separation. How good it is that each separation can focus on doing one thing." crownpis smiled.


    This is the truth of Claus piss.


    Meredith looked at the monster as usual and gave Claus piss a white look.


    At this time, the horn sounded on the ship.


    "What?"


    "Is this the time to assemble?"


    "What? I''m just getting excited."


    Around the warship, three or five groups of students got on the ship, and lined up on the deck with the knights who had been waiting for a long time. There were thirty students from the school of magic, two magic teachers, two Imperial military magic chanters, and 50 knights.


    In fact, there are far more people on board, but now it''s a scene form. There''s no need to pile knights and sailors on the deck at one time.


    A man in military uniform, who looked like he was in his thirties, stepped onto the bow deck and faced the crowd.


    "I''m the captain of the water dragon, Max William VI black. Maybe many of you think the voyage is very troublesome or glorious, but - in my opinion, you''re not even as good as a group of recruits."


    "Wow... Although it''s a big truth, isn''t this opening statement offensive?" cronpis muttered.


    "People don''t have no backstage. Besides, don''t those important noble students take part in the war?" meliffith whispered.


    Even so, Captain Max''s words made the student team more or less agitated. Everyone was young and energetic, and learned the magic ability that was not related to most humans. There were some illusions about the promotion test and graduation test of this related war. Naturally, they were very unconvinced by the captain''s roar.


    "Well, sure enough, everyone is very unconvinced, isn''t it?" Captain Max nodded, walked down from the bow deck, came to the student team and said to a leading boy, "what''s your name?"


    "Martin Gell!"


    "Look at your expression, you are very confident and unconvinced about your magic, aren''t you?"


    "Yes! I know you are in a high position and must be competent for the captain, but please don''t belittle us!"


    "Zheng!"


    Martin was sweating and looked at the blade close to his brow.


    Sometimes it was a spirit to stand still and face the weapon pointing at him, but Martin''s expression was obviously just silly.


    "Why are you doing nothing? Even if you are afraid that I am an officer, you are not a soldier. You have no corresponding training. At least you should respond to life threats, don''t you? You should be too scared to move?" Captain Max put away his sword.


    "Sailing these days doesn''t give you free time. I''ll teach you how to make you live on the battlefield and make me aware! Get ready to set sail!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night, after the training, after the dissolution¡ª¡ª


    "I can''t believe it. After training for a long time, almost everyone threw up or lay dead and was carried into the cabin. It''s a shame for people from a college."


    "Rather, are we too abnormal?"


    Claus pics and meliffith leaned their backs against the side of the ship and watched silently as sailors and knights carried the "fallen" students into the cabin.


    "In fact, the sea is fairly smooth, and I doubt whether I deliberately swayed the boat like this." another person joined the conversation.


    "Sonny, you''re here. You''re a theologian?"


    "What''s strange? It''s theology, but in fact, faith is linked to the intensity of using faith magic and skills. It''s actually a combat profession. In other words, the training during the day is very fun, but it''s a pity that she didn''t have a chance to talk to Klaus." Sonny also leaned against the side of the ship.


    "You''re the only one who can say ''fun,''" Meredith said.


    "Ah... It''s raining?"


    "I still want to see the night view of the sea. It''s disappointing. Go back to the cabin. If we don''t go back, we won''t be suspected of being abnormal?"


    The three left the deck, entered the cabin below, walked along the aisle for a while, and opened the door of the assigned room¡ª¡ª


    The four beds inside are full of people.


    "Agreed to leave the first class to us?" Crohn piss held out his hand discontentedly.


    "Excuse me." meliffith quickly closed the door before cronpis wanted a magic to burn at these uninvited guests who dared to occupy her room.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 271

    Melifest saw that Claus piss wanted to paste the magic directly at the people who occupied her room, and quickly closed the door from the outside.


    I don''t have any pity for the people inside. I just think it''s no good for Claus piss to make trouble. It takes a little effort to deal with it, doesn''t it? Fortunately, all the people inside were exhausted during the day, otherwise they couldn''t end the confrontation by closing the door.


    Claus piss is also not dissatisfied with Meredith''s self assertion. She turns around and finds that she has handled it improperly. In the final analysis, it is still a problem of poor consideration of interpersonal handling. Therefore, it is not a bad thing to arrange such people around her.


    "Hey, what''s going on?" croenpis asked unhappily, grabbing a crew member at random.


    "... I''m very sorry," the crew looked a little scared. "In fact, not only here, but also the captain''s room was'' occupied ''by some noble children."


    "Doesn''t it mean that those people won''t participate in military operations?"


    "It''s true, but... Only the heirs don''t participate." the tone of the crew seemed helpless.


    "In other words, those noble spare tires or collateral came to rub the hot spot, and dare to be arrogant here?"


    "Forget it, so you''ll spare another room and take us there." said Claus piss. It''s true that it''s relatively free to take first class, but it doesn''t matter even if it''s a poor room. You can sleep on the floor, can''t you?


    "Actually... There are no vacant rooms."


    "Ah?"


    "There are several people who can''t afford to offend even the captain. They occupy several rooms alone. If you don''t mind squeezing with others............"


    "Go!"


    "Yes!" the crew left quickly.


    "The crew are all civilians... Although it''s very profitable to go to sea, it''s really not easy for us to offend. It''s really not easy," meliffith said with emotion.


    "Melly, do you still have feelings for human beings?" said Sonny curiously, who had little contact with Melly faith.


    "SA, there is a feeling that all human beings are good. But if I have known people before I became this body, I can''t put it down so easily. I hope they don''t make me angry," replied meliffith.


    After a while, the crew came back and led the three to another room.


    Meliffith volunteered to open the door and saw yayaka sitting alone by the bed: "excuse me." close the door.


    "Wait, what does it mean to run away when you see me!" yayaka angrily opened the door from inside again.


    "... it''s just a subtle feeling about someone who dominates the room or must have just driven others away."


    "This is my warship, and I''m a gifted magic chanter. Even my brother, the captain, wants to give me three points, so it''s not justifiable to drive those bastards away?" yayaka looked natural.


    "So that''s your brother?" crownpis thought of the captain and felt more than ten years older than yayaka.


    "In terms of blood, it''s an old brother." yayaka''s eyes turned, "but there''s no intersection at home. Well, there''s no family relationship."


    "Well, if you think it''s all right," said Claudius, who was not interested in interfering in family affairs.


    "Anyway, did you drive the others away in order to make room for us? Thank you first." meliffith bowed slightly to express her gratitude.


    "Yes, we are the only three of our classmates on the ship this time. The others are either rude civilians or children sent by the great aristocracy who have made lower achievements than three men. Do you want to share a room with those people with me who have genius and noble blood? But your words are no problem. Oh, who is this?" yayaka looked at sonny.


    Yayaka''s wording has a strong sense of class discrimination, but it is also the product of the current social situation. Even the class division is carried out not only according to the grade, but also with reference to its talent and blood. Yayaka, who has read the natural ability class equivalent to the highest special class for five years, naturally can''t get rid of the influence.


    "I met you at the party, Klaus''s partner," meliffith said.


    "Hello," said Sonny symbolically.


    "Yes, that''s good. It must be very good to be selected as a dance partner by one of the big three. Then come in quickly. You don''t want to live with those messy people." yayaka warmly greeted several people into the room.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Imperial command¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!"


    It''s the sound of smashing the table. It''s a good result if you don''t turn over the cup containing liquid and let piles of documents get wet.


    "Although it is one of the expected situations, it is the worst type." Belgrade, the Imperial military commander who just smashed the table, loosened his tight hand and calmed his mood.


    Around him sat five generals commanding different armies.


    "Yes, according to the informant, the city of ijanistan has assembled 15 city states to form an alliance."


    "In terms of quantity, the enemy also has an advantage over the troops and horses his majesty has given us this time."


    "Although we have a nominal quality advantage, we can let those magic school students who seem to have set foot in fields that most people can''t reach, but actually have no combat experience go to the battlefield. How much can we do?"


    The lowest level attack magic [modifymemory] can easily kill an ordinary soldier. Even a mediocre magic student has the ability to launch more than ten. According to the data, there must be more than ten times the force to defeat the magic student. However, from the actual combat research of the magic singer, it certainly doesn''t count.


    "This can only be known on the battlefield, and they have been equipped with enough guards to make them feel at ease to cast spells. As for the problem of enemy alliance, it is the real value of our navy," said Admiral Gillett.


    At the time of saying this, Gironde was somewhat complacent. In addition to a number of new galleon warships with greatly increased combat effectiveness in recent years, this was the first "serious" war participated by the Imperial Navy.


    In the past, the only role of the Imperial Navy was to protect fishing ports from Warcraft and extrahuman attacks at sea.


    Of course, in this world where human beings are inferior creatures, it is a very important work to prevent attacks from Warcraft at sea and others, but isn''t it the same as those adventurers? In addition, there are indeed some adventurers who have some accidents or psychological transformation in their adventure and want a stable job. Therefore, in the past, the Imperial Navy was often ridiculed as "adventurer army".


    Now the navy can finally "show off" in a "serious" war.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 272

    The tactics formulated by the imperial command are generally very simple, because the north of the alliance of a large city-state is close to the sea - the same as the coastline of the Empire. The imperial army launched an attack from the south of the city-state alliance, giving the alliance enough pressure. When the north of the alliance had to send troops to support the front line, the Navy launched an attack from the north, Double whammy.


    "If only they could be fooled."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t get fooled. If you don''t support it, how can a few small city states withstand the attack of our powerful imperial army?"


    "But if there''s any problem -"


    "I know." Gillen nodded. Since he was engaged in the general of the "adventurer army", he certainly understood¡ª¡ª


    To achieve the effect of sneak attack, we must go to the ocean that cannot be observed by coastal and offshore fishing vessels. In that place, can the fleet withstand the attack of Warcraft at sea?


    A fleet of hard anal sea Warcraft may not be able to win, but there will be losses. The fleet and soldiers built by the empire with heavy money can not be consumed in this place. Originally, adventurers can be hired to deal with Warcraft, but because adventurers can''t intervene in political affairs, they can only give up.


    In order to prevent the above things from happening, they began to order a batch of goods from the dwarf country in the name of civilian goods as early as two years ago. From the perspective of the popularity of fast and long-distance communication means in the world and the occlusion of the dwarf country, the enemy can''t be aware of this action. Even if they are aware of it, they can''t even think it has something to do with this operation.


    Other generals also spoke.


    "There is an established plan for strategy, but tactically, if the enemy defends the city, it will cause us no small trouble."


    Because the main force of the empire is cavalry, it is easier to show off on the plains.


    "This problem has been solved, because the enemy has won the unity of Asian races, so we also have the support of the temple."


    There are differences between the God of the temple and the religious state, but the concept of "human supremacy" is not very different. Although it is not a time without compromise, the scope of compromise is quite narrow.


    What is the scope of compromise - of course, at least look like people, and race is not different from human beings. Although this seems very superficial, first impression is an important factor in understanding people. Judging people by appearance seems unreasonable, but it is a means that can not be ignored.


    Obviously, the city-state has reached the bottom line of the temple by helping Asian people, and if a large number of empires who believe in the temple can destroy Asian people by the way, the power and reputation of the temple can also be expanded.


    The temple''s support for the Empire''s war is good for mankind and mutual benefit. Even the church States issued an "oral statement" announcing their support for the expansion of the Empire.


    Moreover, although the military strength of the temple is certainly not as good as that of the country, it has quite a set of skills in attacking and guarding the city and dealing with people outside. With their help, the war must be much easier.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Turn your attention to the dwarf country, Freeport¡ª¡ª


    During the next two days of sailing, the training was still going on, and on the afternoon of the third day of sailing, the water dragon docked smoothly at the wharf of Freeport, the only port in the dwarf country.


    It was safe along the way, because a sea area in the north of the dwarf country was still the cruise range of frost dragon, and ordinary sea Warcraft did not dare to provoke casually.


    The scale of the free port is not big compared with that of the Empire. It is backed by the mountains. If you look directly from the wharf, you can see the tunnel entrance occasionally pulled by lizards leading to the cities of the dwarf country.


    Although the scale is not large, it has achieved an extremely important position because it is the smoothest channel for dwarf countries to connect other countries, named after "freedom".


    Seeing that the taking over of the goods could not be completed in a day or two, because captain Max restricted the scope of his activities, Claus pics planned to sneak out of the port and stroll around.


    Using [invisibility] to sneak out of the sight of the Imperial Knights, Claus piss took out an ordinary looking ball and a pile of uniforms that were the same as her body from her pocket, threw them on the ground and said, "meliphis, come on."


    The small ball grows and deforms rapidly, just like the "meat" of peristaltic succulent plants. It drills into the clothes, expands, and becomes the shape of meliffith. Finally, the color is restored to human color.


    "You are becoming more and more skilled at making magic things."


    "Well, it''s a great honor to be praised."


    "At this price, has the study of magic been affected recently? Can you see my magic?"


    "No problem."


    "That''s good." kranpis was still worried that the change of race would cause the failure of natural abilities that were only human privileges.


    Depending on the situation, her actions in the face of other students with natural abilities may also change in the future. Human beings are very weak, but some interesting natural abilities are also very good as reserve resources, which can not be wasted. It''s great that meliffith''s human experiment is completely successful after hundreds of failures.


    "Next -" crownpis was about to chat up with the dwarves working at the wharf, and was interrupted by a sudden [message].


    Clauspice habitually put her hand on her head: "Sonny?"


    SONNY: "yes, although I''m here to cover you as piss asked... It''s just..."


    The so-called cover, of course, is similar to the bedroom rounds to cover illegal roommates, but Sonny used her own vision illusion.


    Claus piss: please don''t sell it off, will you


    SONNY: yayaka, aren''t you with you


    Claus piss: No


    SONNY: nothing''s wrong? I don''t think it''s possible to let him go to the port town by virtue of being the captain''s sister. Can''t he go to the sea by virtue of his natural ability and be swallowed by sharks


    Claus piss: "who knows, my current state perception range is not large. But it''s still very easy for yayaka''s level to deal with Warcraft of the degree of shark?"


    SONNY: you can''t help it if you don''t have enough experience


    Claus piss: that''s right


    SONNY: report to the captain


    Claus piss: "report a ghost! Isn''t our ''sneaking'' exposed? Let her go and hang her. A human won''t raise a moth that troubles me. Continue to cover for us and act according to the circumstances."


    SONNY: I know


    Acting by chance is a very cunning word. Claus pics doesn''t know how to deal with it, which is the only way. This will become a major event involving mankind, the Dragon King and many central mainland countries, which Claus pics naturally can''t think of.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 273

    "What happened?" Meredith asked.


    "Yayaka is missing," kranpis explained a little.


    "Don''t you go to her?"


    "Why, do you have a good relationship with her?"


    "No... no, it''s just... It''s just..."


    Meilifisi can''t go on. Anyhow, yayaka is a classmate who hasn''t looked up or down in recent years.


    These days, because the promotion trials of other students have been assigned to other parts of the army, yayaka is the only classmate here, so she is even more reluctant to give up.


    Although they are serious bloodline theorists, they are still very enthusiastic towards recognized people - even if they occasionally incarnate like crazy men, they have been rubbed when they are alone?


    Meliffith grabbed her chest: "I thought I had abandoned human emotions... Yes, yes, yayaka has natural powers. It''s a pity that she died like this."


    "Alas." Claus piss sighed and punched meliffith, "don''t find me such an awkward reason in front of me. Even if I have been with me for a long time and suddenly die, I will be a little sad."


    Claus pics still remembers how her feelings changed when elfin died because of her mistakes. It was not a very violent fluctuation, but she did feel sad and unhappy.


    What happens if the light three goblins die and cannot be resurrected? Claus piss will use her skills to make them again, according to her own preferences.


    Because of the existence of resurrection magic and the ability to create demons, Claus pics can''t imagine that she will lose her important compatriots forever, and can''t imagine that feeling.


    So she doesn''t want to experience that feeling at all.


    Indeed, it will be a little unpleasant for the students who don''t look up and look down in recent years to disappear suddenly. In order not to enlarge this unhappiness, let''s do it a little bit?


    "I see. Meredith, how do you find it?" klaun piss spread out her hands with a smile.


    It means that now my level is very low, my perception range is insufficient, and I can''t go to ordinary people for help or inquiry in order not to expose my violations.


    Although it is most convenient to use a wide range of spiritual magic after the event, the level of Claus piss may not be enough to support it. Of course, it can simply do everything by transmitting it to the Dragon kingdom to recycle the ontology. However, such a mobilization of people - just yayaka is not worth Claus piss to do so.


    Besides, maybe they just go out secretly and come back after a while. They don''t necessarily encounter danger?


    Therefore, this is a subject for meliffith, who cares more about yayaka than Claus piss.


    "Don''t you just use [message]? Unlike us, Lord clauspice''s contact magic is very reliable, isn''t it? Ask?" meliffith answered confidently.


    "... is that right?" klaun piss was stunned for a second before she recovered.


    I''ve been with that person long enough. Even if they can only be regarded as classmates, they can easily connect [message]. This is really a blind spot.


    Kraenpis put her hand on her head again: "[message], yayaka, are you there?"


    "Eech!" yayaka screamed in her head, "who, who is... Where? Come out, come out!"


    "Don''t you... Know the contact magic? I''m Klaus. Oh, it sounds like you''re very energetic. Where have you been? Aren''t you afraid of the captain coming back to scold you?" Klaus said.


    "You... Are you, Lord Claus?" it seemed that the other party was skeptical.


    After all, contact magic in this world is usually difficult to work.


    "Shall I tell you that you slept badly the night before yesterday, turned down from the upper bunk, pressed on me, and talked about licking me?" cronpis grinned with a gloomy face.


    "... OK, OK, I believe it. I''ll... Go out and have fun. I''ll go back later. Don''t tell my brother." yayaka began to speak in a begging tone, "and it''s fun to explore outside the free port. Why don''t you come together and discuss a meeting place? Your strength is easy to slip out?"


    A word didn''t agree and began to try to pull into the water.


    In this regard, Claus piss hesitated for a few seconds.


    I was supposed to take the test article with me to relax. Why did it become a matter to watch you stay out of trouble?


    However, there may be a little surprise.


    "Yayaka says she''s okay. Shall we go and have a look?" cronpis asked meliffith.


    "Oh, it''s all right, that''s good... Don''t bother, Klaus. Go on with your trip," said meliffith with a sigh of relief.


    "Well, after all, you are familiar with her. Since you say so, let''s hide our identity a little and talk to the dwarves." crownpis said. She wanted to see how the dwarves who have influenced the technology tree have become over the years - with her own eyes, since she came conveniently, go and have a look, Otherwise, I don''t know when to stay here next time because of my bad habit of procrastinating on all kinds of things.


    If it''s a good direction, she doesn''t want to be a disaster star who makes bad luck wherever she goes, doesn''t she.


    "Let''s go." Claus piss changed her disguise and walked towards Freeport.


    "Yes!" Meredith also replaced her appearance with the ability of mimicry magic, and kept up with her excitedly.


    In her heart, she doesn''t hope that other students will continue to get closer to Claus piss at this time, because she hasn''t been a monster for a long time, so the gap will not be opened with the students at the same level soon. At this time, it''s possible to plug the scheduled test products around Claus piss, isn''t it to add competitors to herself?


    Yayaka''s natural abilities are rare, but they are not very useful, so it''s not a betrayal of clauspis, is it?


    It''s great that Claus piss didn''t keep an eye on yayaka, didn''t she? Wait, there seems to be something


    "Wait, Lord clauspis..."


    "What''s the matter?" croenpis tilted her head slightly.


    "Well... From your performance in the past, you are actually mainly male. Do you like girls'' appearance? Because..."


    "Ah, that''s how you judge me from my appearance and social circle? No." Claus piss shook her head slightly, "Hair is as important as leaves for our tree goblins. We can''t trim it. We prefer to be closer to nature. We also feel that light clothes like skirts are more comfortable, that''s all. After all, not every goblins can afford magic props that are automatically suitable for their bodies. I think this is the atlas of demons." It''s all written on it? Why is there such a question? "She said, giving meliffith a contemptuous look.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 274

    The school of magic will learn about demons in class, so Claus piss despises meliffith''s questions.


    Seeing the disdain in her eyes, meliffith was a little nervous: "because - you communicate more with women, and I think Lord clauspis is also very interested in his highness Tajiks, but you never hit him..."


    Claus piss continued to despise: "hum, you misunderstood. I communicate more with women than men, but it''s just that I prefer biological communication with people whose appearance is closer (Claus piss is hermaphroditic but looks more like women). Can you imagine talking with other races, meliphis?"


    Meliffith shook her head quickly. In the Empire, all races other than human beings are slave classes, even those similar to human beings. Naturally, meliffith, who was born in aristocracy, can''t imagine talking with slaves used to squeeze value.


    "That''s right. As for the Tajiks I''m interested in, he''s a prince. It''s too early for me to shake the national system. Can''t you even see that? You."


    "But his highness Tajiks is not a crown prince? Rather, he is trained as a military talent?"


    "Things are changeable. What if the political situation changes one day?"


    "But now the crown prince has great power, that possibility is really......."


    "Idiot, if you get the military power, you can order the soldiers to kill all the powerful nobles like you? Even if there are a few powerful nobles like you, there are a lot of the same people in the army. What''s the possibility?"


    "Yes, is that so?" although meliffith knows the importance of strength, it seems common sense for human nobles to give priority to mastering power and financial resources. In the history of this human country, there has never been a military coup, and there is no reference basis for making any judgment.


    "Meredith, we live a long life. This country must consider it in a hundred years. Get used to it early. If you use this external power to provoke something you shouldn''t provoke, it will make you ashes."


    "... I see. Did you think so far?"


    "... let''s go." cronpis continued to wander.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yayaka, who leaned against the back of the reef to avoid the waves, received the rejection information from Claus piss, so she had to chop the water in situ and create several circles of ripples.


    "Cut, I thought even if I was found, I could find several people to accompany me and be scolded."


    She was angry when she remembered her previous conversation with brother max. what is meant by ensuring that military secrets do not leave the specified scope of activities? Have you disclosed a detailed battle plan? Besides, there will be enemy scouts in this place where there is almost no other way to traffic except the one-way sea route with the Empire? Even if there is, they can''t let the news take back across the distance of an empire.


    We''ve been stuffy on the boat until we reach the shore. Are you kidding?


    He is different from those children who have a 100% seasickness rate. Maybe he is affected by his natural powers. Although he has fainted in a carriage, he has never fainted in a boat. If he is healthy and is not allowed to move, he will be sick.


    "Just go back before dark anyway."


    Yayaka climbed onto the reef, tightened her hands again and straddled her back obliquely - a magic wand taller than herself. Since she went out related to war, the armed man must not leave her body carelessly. She still had this degree of consciousness.


    Then she jumped to the surge on the other side of the reef and rode fast on the waves.


    "Although it will only bring me inconvenience in life, it''s fun at this time." yayaka, who was "surfing", thought happily with the sea breeze.


    After a while, she looked back at the farther and farther port.


    "As long as it gets dark, it will be all right. The direction of the tide changes almost at that time. Well, I remember, it''s all right."


    I really can''t help it. I can also spend a gold coin to buy more magic Scrolls for prevention, but that''s the last resort. If the battle situation is bad at that time, she will use that to escape for her life. No matter what upgrade test you have, if you lose your life in the battle, there will be nothing.


    Yayaka rode the waves along the steep coastline and watched the changing scenery with great interest.


    I don''t know how long it took, about two or three classes. She entered a small bay along the direction of the waves. At the innermost side, there was a huge cave and huge dock buildings.


    There are many small ships that look very cheap around, but they are marked with imperial heraldry and filled with some demon carcasses or some minerals.


    There are also some dwarves loading the corpses and minerals of Warcraft that look quite fresh on the ship.


    "Dock? Is the dwarf''s dock bigger than the Empire''s? What are they doing? Is there anything the Empire wants to buy?"


    Out of her family background, yayaka knows something about military operations. She knows that the people brought by the water dragon not only have to do security work for the goods ready to be loaded with the water dragon, but also take over a batch of small fleets that come here many times to receive another batch of goods. Is that it?


    Go in a little.


    Yayaka made a small step like a thief, hiding through rocks, ships, dock buildings and other obstacles, avoiding the sight of the dock staff and leaning against the outer wall of the dock.


    "Hmm? Is that brother?"


    Captain Max was walking side by side with a dwarf and came into yayaka''s view along the corridor of the wharf. She quickly shrank her body behind the wall post.


    "The construction speed of the ship is very impressive." it''s my brother''s voice.


    "Roar, of course. It''s also the favor of the Empire. That''s very easy to use."


    "Oh, is it really easy to use? After all, ''that'' is easy to obtain, the cost is almost zero, and there is no need to pay any wages, clothing, food, housing, transportation and sleepless free labor."


    What, what, such labor? Even if it''s a slave, you can''t live like this? Yaka was puzzled and shocked when she heard those words.


    "But there are still some problems." it was the dwarf''s voice.


    "What''s the problem?" the elder brother''s voice.


    "It''s the ''that'' who can''t identify the owner. If I ordered ''that'' to ''hit people''... In fact, a friend of mine was drunk and gave a similar order, which almost killed people."


    "How could it be? The most priority order is not to prohibit attacks?" the elder brother''s voice also revealed an accident.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 275

    Captain Max''s complaint to the dwarf was somewhat unexpected: "isn''t the top priority order of ''that'' prohibiting attacks?"


    "That''s true, but ''that'' doesn''t have the ability to distinguish between people and things. In order to make ''that'' work, we have taught all kinds of abilities. We have taught how to use hammers, saws, axes and other tools, but these tools can be used not only to work, but also to hit people. Even if the purpose is to work, these tools can hurt people by swinging them on people. Alas." The dwarf''s voice revealed helplessness.


    "I see. There''s such a problem."


    "If there were no such problems, it would be a perfect labor force. Look at my stomach, I became so big because I got ''that'' to work for me as a worker. As a result, I was scolded by my wife, ha ha!"


    Yaka is full of curiosity about what "that" is.


    Can''t it be a wooden doll? There are many wooden dolls in the imperial magic Province, that is, the super simple version of Graham. Wooden dolls do have the advantages and disadvantages mentioned by dwarves before.


    However, it is definitely not a wooden doll. The price of wooden dolls is as low as hundreds of gold coins, and they need to be filled with magic regularly to run well. The manufacturing hours are not low, which is completely inconsistent with the characteristics that my brother said.


    At this time, Captain Max seemed to feel something. He glanced at the side of the wall column on the outer wall of the dock, but he saw only a burst of spray.


    "Is there anything over there?"


    "Probably fish? Sometimes fish hit nearby."


    "Really. Speaking --" Captain Max glanced at the huge dock, "does it need such a large dock to build these ships?"


    In this era, the demand for seagoing ships is small, so there is no large dock built by multiple ships at the same time. Therefore, Captain max, who visited the dwarf dock for the first time, has some questions.


    "This is the dock where we developed our new ship," replied the dwarf.


    "Oh, what kind of new ship?" Captain Max was a little interested.


    "Unfortunately, I''m not the person in charge of this project. Ha ha."


    At this time, she struggled to resist her extraordinary buoyancy, grabbed yayaka, who dived into the water with the wall column, and was clenching her teeth. Complain and rejoice in your heart¡ª¡ª


    "My brother is worthy of being a first-class soldier. He''s really sharp. If I hadn''t been forced by my father to invite the devil muscle instructor after school every day in recent years, I wouldn''t be able to hide."


    Despite this, she didn''t know that it was dangerous for the situation outside to float suddenly. She didn''t want to lose face. She just squeezed in from the drain near the wall column and poked her head out of the water in the dock.


    "Wow..."


    Yayaka, who had to raise her head high, saw a huge ship. Although it could not be measured accurately, it must be much longer than Galen''s sailboat. It must be more than 100 meters long!


    To Yaka''s surprise, such a long ship should have five or six masts to hang sails? But the ship had only three masts, and they were not evenly arranged in the front, middle and rear of the ship, but rather awkwardly squeezed in the middle and rear of the ship.


    Even considering the length of the ship and the arrangement, the mast does not seem too crowded, but it is still very strange. Is there no problem with the balance and speed of such a ship?


    The fish gun protruding from the small window can be seen from the side of the ship. She can judge that it is a warship. Is the number of weapons less? In her opinion, such a large sideboard can be equipped with more than 100 guns, but there are only 30 on one side.


    Is the design unreasonable? Of course, it''s possible that it''s just a large cargo ship with a certain defense. Maybe?


    Seeing that there were no people around, yayaka, who was born related to the Imperial Navy aristocracy, could not resist curiosity, surfaced, jumped onto the workbench, set up a ladder without authorization and climbed onto the ship.


    "Oh, how wide and big!" yayaka found that the ship was not only long, but also much wider than the galleon, nearly 20 meters? Considering the balance, it is of course that the hull is lengthened and widened accordingly.


    Yayaka, standing on the deck, also got the answer to the reason why the mast was so arranged¡ª¡ª


    The position where the first and second masts should be arranged is occupied by two huge square boxes. The box in front is wider than the box in the rear, and the box in the rear is one box higher than the box in front.


    At one end of the square box facing the bow, there are three openings. Each opening is inserted with a huge metal tube, which vaguely reveals the light of magic.


    Yayaka grabbed the pipe orifice and tried to climb it. She found that such a large pipe orifice seemed to be able to plug herself in.


    The same device also has a pair at the rear of the ship, which is also the same triple installation.


    Similar high and low things are also arranged on both sides of the midship cabin, but compared with the huge multi combination installation at the bow and stern, the similar devices in the midship are somewhat small, including the large fish gun model known by yayaka.


    "The base of this box is round... Can''t it... Can it rotate? Is this huge magic metal tube... The same weapon as a fish gun? Can it shoot a huge fish gun matching such a large tube?"


    Then, Yaya Kaben can calculate the advantages and disadvantages of this firepower layout design to see if it is suitable for the design of imperial warships?


    In this mode, the main firepower is arranged in the middle line and only the secondary firepower is arranged on the side line, which can maximize the use of firepower to the side of the warship. But there are many shortcomings¡ª¡ª


    This layout needs to lengthen the ship body, increase consumables, occupy the sail layout area as the navigation power, reduce the number of sails and affect the speed and stability;


    Although the range of fish gun and crossbow gun is higher than that of magic, the range is still not very large. Many times, they will meet the enemy on both sides. At this time, this arrangement of single-sided concentrated fire has become a disadvantage;


    How to give such a big turret the power to rotate is also a big problem. Do you need to allocate enough manpower?


    To sum up, there is nothing worth imitating in the design of this ship. I really don''t know which brain of the dwarf is wrong to design this kind of neutral layout.


    "Well, take a look inside the cabin." yayaka jumped down the turret and walked to the cabin door.


    "Hello ~ is there anyone? Excuse me." for fear of being found by the possible boatman, yayaka gently shouted into the door.


    Deceive yourself and others that you have been informed. If it is illegal to go in, you can use this as an excuse to prevaricate a little.


    "It seems that there is really no one. Maybe there is something wrong with the design of the ship, so it is put on hold." she said to herself and disappeared at the cabin door.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 276

    If there are earthlings after the 20th century here, we can see that although it is a wooden ship, it is basically the ship type of the 20th century (No. 1) battleship, but a few more masts are inserted to install sails.


    At that time, most warships were similar to the ship type of the flying shear ship. At the beginning, Claus pics contracted the flying shear ship project to the dwarf country, but Claus pics felt that the simple flying shear ship was not exciting enough. In terms of design, he simply pressed the layout of the battleship''s cabin and turret together, Let the last few level 30 goblins newly born in top forest supervise and manufacture on behalf of them.


    The Frost Giant looks huge and clumsy, but in fact it is skillful. It can polish the transmission gear, tenon and dovetail parts very well. Under the guidance of the dwarf, it began to build a big ship after making two small twin mast flying shear ships (later used as fishing boats), but it really did.


    It was completed a year ago, and the trial voyage and repair of some bugs are also being done. It only includes the problems when starting the ship and the test of other functions. Some of them can''t keep up (anyway, some of these goods are cross era) and are temporarily put on hold.


    Only a few trusted dwarves participated in the plan, and the undead controlled by giants and other goblins were responsible for the construction (the goblins of level 30 have been added to replace the dead spirit plants).


    As for the attitude of the senior level of the dwarf country - as usual, find an opportunity to shoot a spiritual magic and say that there is nothing for you here. It''s enough to rent this place and give you rent.


    But Claus piss, who has never personally managed it, ignored the confidentiality of R & D. In other words, with the capacity of the dwarf country, the old capital must be used to build a port and dock. The degree of confidentiality that can be achieved is that there is only a wall between the ship and foreigners.


    "Ah, sneeze!" crownpis, who was chatting with a dwarf who was supervising the skeleton to move bricks, suddenly sneezed.


    "Can the elves make complaints about the cold?" Faith, who is watching, is tucking up.


    "No, I don''t think anyone is talking about me?" said Claus piss, who was a little embarrassed, rubbing her nose.


    "Well, your health is the capital of work. You can''t take good care of your health." the dwarf kindly reminded.


    "Since the body is the revolutionary capital... Working capital, don''t patronize watching the skeleton work. How about learning technology at this time?" klaun piss pointed to the skeleton moving bricks. "Isn''t it because you didn''t study hard in the past that you can only do this kind of work without technical content and can''t afford wine?"


    "Ah, yes." the dwarf seemed to be in some memories. He smiled and said, "but now it''s different. Since he opened a maritime trade route, the prices of grain and wine in our country have fallen at one breath, so I have some spare money to buy wine, ha ha."


    After hearing this, Claus pees couldn''t help laughing. She put forward this trade opinion at the beginning. Although no one knew it, no one thanked her for it, which made her a little happy.


    "Here you are." the slightly happy clauspice took out a handful of copper coins and handed them to the dwarf, "as extra wine money."


    "Well, this?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m glad to chat with me."


    "Well, when I drink with this money, I will think of you."


    Put a pile of copper coins "jingling" into the hand held by the dwarf. Claudius walked straight forward and shook her right hand: "well, bye."


    "How about this? Give more favors to those who have become happier because of your unconditional efforts, Lord Claus piss." asked meliffith, who hurried to keep up.


    Meliffith and Claus piss have been talking intentionally or unintentionally in recent years. She knows some insignificant "glorious deeds" of Claus piss.


    "There''s nothing wrong, I''m happy," said Claus piss casually.


    I was in a good mood just now, so I lost a handful of money casually, just like throwing food when I saw lovely animals in the zoo.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yayaka swam around from the cabin to the bridge and swam to the cabin below the deck.


    She found that the place corresponding to the turret was surrounded by independent rooms. Is that the cabin that allowed the huge turret to rotate and load? Still unable to resist her curiosity, she opened the unlocked hatch.


    In the dark room, I saw a lot of people!


    "Oh, excuse me!" she was so frightened that she quickly closed the door.


    What I saw just now is a figure, isn''t it? As if your eyes were glowing with fire? And it''s a little strange that the door is closed without follow-up.


    With an uneasy heart, she was ready to look carefully anyway and opened the door a second time.


    After her eyes adapted to the darkness, she saw clearly, screamed, stepped back a few steps, and sat on the ground.


    Inside, there are skeletons. Many skeletons form a circle around a huge turntable, holding the handle on the turntable and looking ready to push or pull the turntable at any time. Is this how to turn the turret above?


    However, yayaka now has no time to think about this. Although she learned knowledge and magic in the school of magic, day-to-day exercise also made her very strong, she suddenly saw a large group of undead. For the first time, she had no resistance to the negative energy that threatened her life. She retreated in fear and accidentally stepped into the air, Down the steps behind her.


    After rolling for several times, the good body exercised in the past played a role. The subject stopped on the steps. Then, he shouted "ah ah ah" on the spot and rolled again until the bottom rolled one after another because of inertia and panic, and directly hit the door of the object on the steps, so as to barely stop his body.


    On the lower floor, she saw another group of undead, who seemed to be taking care of some cylindrical things. Just below the turret, there was a device similar to a waterwheel, but the "waterwheel" was equipped with a handle, which was held by a skeleton, and the "waterwheel" seemed to be able to transport those cylindrical objects to it.


    Is a cylindrical object filled with fuel that triggers ignition? Ready to launch with a fish gun?


    If Yaka had any leisure, she would probably think so.


    The undead I met this time was a little different from those I met before. Those empty handed skeletons reacted to her existence, and the red light in their eyes twinkled.


    Although there was no attack, yayaka was not at ease. She stood up with the door handle behind her, grasped the magic wand behind her, and was ready to be right at any time. Then she suddenly realized something


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 277

    "No, that''s the super cheap labor among the elder brother and the short population, isn''t it?" looking at a pile of skeletons, yayaka suddenly realized the "that" in Max''s mouth.


    "Maybe I know why my family must buy me that kind of ''decoration'' that can be almost useless for spending dozens of gold coins. It''s really necessary to take precautions against this taboo related to the undead."


    Yayaka murmured and took out a carved and beautifully decorated silver cross necklace from her pocket. Even if she was almost trained as a boy, she could not like this expensive decoration, but she still hung it on her chest in order to protect herself when she died.


    However, these skeletons seemed to be used for work and did not attack. They should be ordered by the necromancer behind her to prohibit any attack. If so, she would be safe.


    However, there is no absolute security.


    Yayaka tilted her head slightly and looked back with a residual light, because she heard a noise.


    "No, there are people here?"


    Yayaka hesitated whether she should run quickly, but she thought that if these were related to what the elder brother said, it would be a secret at some level of the Empire. If she ran straight outside, she would run into the elder brother. Is a person of her own level worth being protected?


    Finally, the idea of leaving this damn place prevailed.


    She opened her legs and rushed straight ahead to the steps leading to the upper level!


    I don''t know if fate was joking with her. When she moved forward, she tied the strap of her wand, hooked the door handle and opened the door!


    Aware of the louder sound behind her, yayaka reflexively broke free of her harness, turned forward and posed for battle with her face behind her.


    "... is it... A giant rat?!"


    Seeing a huge dry mouse in the door, yayaka subconsciously luck magic and is ready to release magic. The name she shouted was a demon seen in the book. From the difficulty marks in the book, the giant mouse was not a strong enemy to yayaka now.


    Although the one in front of him is a little different from the picture album he saw, anyway, it''s a fool who can see that he''s going to attack. Maybe he''ll bite off his head as soon as he turns around!


    If Yaka could pay more attention, she should find that there is still a barrier between the other party and herself.


    But anyway, she was going to release magic. She picked up her wand and opened the magic array. Who knows¡ª¡ª


    "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar!"


    A sound wave with harsh war roared across yayaka, and yayaka''s consciousness was interrupted. She fell on her back and lost her look in her eyes. The wand higher than her body broke away from her weak hand and rolled down not far away.


    The culprit of all this is the magic ability of this demon with Vertigo effect.


    However, the sound did not reach beyond the dock.


    The huge demon, driven by instinct, stared straight, opened his mouth and took a big step towards yayaka


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, outside the dock¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!" there was a violent crash from the dock gate.


    "Hmm?" this naturally attracted the attention of everyone around.


    Then, the gate was pushed open from the inside, and a huge flying shear warship - that is, the equivalent battleship, sailed out of it!


    This caused everyone around to exclaim.


    However, the reasons for exclamation are different: those who do not know are surprised at this special ship type they have never seen in the past; And those who know or participate in this project exclaim, are there any trials scheduled today?


    The battleship, like an unmanned ship, went straight ahead and knocked over some imperial boats on the side of the waterway.


    "Hey!" Captain Max grabbed the dwarf around him and shouted, "look what you''ve done!"


    Although he would like to make some comments on the ship, he has no time at all now.


    "Yes, sorry, we don''t know what''s going on..." the dwarf was also at a loss.


    The battleships ran all the way, and the sharp bow even split the wooden ship with its side facing its own in two, but it didn''t even have scratches.


    Both captain Max and the dwarves were in a hurry to command their respective departments to rescue the ships on the straight channel of the battleship and conduct avoidance work. There was a mess at the scene.


    And far away in the town of Freeport roam klanpis and in the water dragon warship standby Sonny, this is completely unaware


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yayaka woke up in the noise. For a moment, she almost fainted again.


    In front of her, there is a huge dry mouse, which is rapidly "standing still".


    If you fix your eyes and look carefully, you will find that the huge dry mouse is actually running fast in a cage like running wheel. Although it seems to be going to rush over, it doesn''t seem to be aware that it is "playing" with the running wheel, so it can only "stand still" there.


    Although she didn''t quite understand what was going on, yayaka felt safe for the time being.


    She walked slightly into the room where the running wheel was located, but found many running wheels that also imprisoned some strange looking giant rats. These running wheels were connected by connecting rods, which led the whole body. All the giant rats were running hard in the running wheel, making the running wheel "Hula" sound.


    "Dong!" suddenly, a violent vibration and sound caused by the cavity effect made her unstable, as if the ship had been hit violently.


    The giant rats continue to drive the running wheel and run at a high speed without any influence. Although anyone found yayaka and wanted to rush over, he had to give up because of the closeness of the running wheel and the "collective rollover" once he stopped.


    Their flying seems to be driving something, but yayaka thinks it''s better to leave here first rather than study deeply. No one guarantees that the cage of the running wheel is very strong, isn''t it?


    She ran quickly up the steps.


    I had a hunch that there might still be a battle, and while running, I chanted to myself to add magic: "[armor reinforcement], [shield wall], [mindof undeath], let''s do it first."


    Bursts of magic light flickered on her like colored lights, all of which were magic to strengthen her spirit and shield.


    Since yayaka can be in the same class with the "big three" in the college, she naturally belongs to the class of genius. It is very simple to think of and add a series of buffs to herself according to the possible targets.


    When she came to the deck, she was surprised to find that at a glance, it was all the sea and thick fog. The fog was very thick, and there was a vast expanse of white tens of meters away.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 278

    "Ship, have you left the dock?" yayaka looked into the distance and her face became dull and dignified.


    Looking under the side of the ship, there were many debris of wooden ships and floating and struggling skeletons.


    Looking towards the stern, he could see nothing.


    Looking to the bow, a piece of the wreckage of another ship was nailed to the corner of the ship.


    After staying for a long time, she vaguely understood the current situation - perhaps the ship caused some chain reaction by alerting the giant rats, and let the ship start. Maybe the running wheel of the giant mouse drives the oars of the ship - although she didn''t see any oars when she got on the ship.


    Then, in the process of moving forward, it seems that it crashed into a ghost ship driven by an undead.


    The ghost ship, which appears in legend with fog, can fly in the air. For yayaka, it is only an existence in fairy tales.


    She was almost right.


    The rats did belong to the power plant of the ship, and the connecting rod of the running wheel finally led to the propeller near the rudder.


    It is impossible for goblins or dwarves to know how to make mechanical propellers. The shape of propellers is copied and used through the shape of purchased Magic fans.


    In order to obtain the best power and endurance, we have to use the power that is easy to obtain. We are interested in giant rats that are easy to breed and have great strength. In order to further improve the performance and production capacity of giant rats, let granbelle turn them into vampire giant rats. Then we need mass production, just let vampire giant rats bite other giant rats, Vampires have higher strength and speed than undead like zombies and skeletons. Giving a small amount of blood can increase their ability.


    It can be used at no cost at ordinary times. If necessary, just add some blood as "fuel" to improve the speed. How about it? Is it a very tall power system?


    This was the idea put forward by Claus piss herself. She was happy about how she was so smart at that time, and the design was handed over to other goblins and dwarves.


    However, it was later found that there were serious problems: vampires were not like those low-level undead skeleton zombies, but they could only execute simple commands. As long as the master was still alive and kept them still, they were like statues. Once the master was away, vampires might cause trouble. They basically have one or three magic, such as the magic that makes yayaka faint temporarily. It''s not a powerful trick, but it''s also easy to have an accident.


    It''s not surprising that any invention has such a period, isn''t it?


    This is the reason why this battleship is sealed here. We need some ways to make the action of vampire giant rats easy to control. If not, we can only cut the performance and "play" with a large number of skeletons.


    However, before the new experiment, yayaka''s random entry stimulated the vampire giant rats who had been "hungry" for a long time, made them "live", desperately wanted to run to delicious food, and drove the battleship.


    A ghost ship brought by Gran BEI''ER patrolled the sea area (actually looking for work for these boring ships). When it found something unusual, it came to intercept it. As a result, it was cut off by a pig of the battleship.


    "Today, I just slipped out to relax. I feel that I have experienced the secrets, fairy tales and legendary things again." yayaka holds her head in both hands and doesn''t know what expression and mentality to face.


    She felt that she might not be surprised by any other emergencies. In other words, we can''t continue to be surprised. There is a vast sea and no dead people around us.


    At this time, the sound of "rustling" as if claws were scratching came from the side of the ship.


    Although yayaka has no actual combat experience, the regular training after school every day still played a good role, making her take action, climb behind the back seat of a large fish gun, grasp the trigger and turn to aim at the direction of the sound.


    A pair of bony hands with no skin and flesh grabbed the side of the ship. She gasped when a skeleton''s face showed up¡ª¡ª


    "Pa!" at the moment she pulled the trigger, the skeleton''s face was pierced by a huge javelin.


    The body that has lost its head still wants to climb up!


    Yayaka jumped quickly, came to the adjacent fish gun and pulled the trigger!


    "Pa la!" then, the undead with only the lower body lost all his support and fell into the water.


    Suddenly, she felt that the enemy from her oblique rear appeared at the corner of the cabin building. It was not that she had the ability to perceive, but that obvious magic prelude, which she could feel without looking back.


    "Beep beep beep!"


    There is no doubt that it is the third level magic with high difficulty in the college [lightning]! If you are hit, you will get hurt even if you have the buff just blessed!


    The sneak attack and the narrow passage between the ship''s side and the outer wall of the cabin make it easy for the opponent to make the magic of straight-line penetration easy to hit?


    Yayaka supported the fish gun with one hand, stood upside down on the spot, and turned over and stood on the side of the ship!


    In an instant, a white lightning flash passed through the deck aisle where she stood just now.


    Seize this moment, yayaka rushed towards the enemy along the side of the ship!


    "This appearance, is it the great magician of the dead?!"


    Yayaka can''t help trembling in her heart. If so, it''s not a powerful opponent she can win alone. However, you can''t escape. The opponent''s strength is long-range attack magic, and you mostly learn close-up or auxiliary magic, because you are trained as a soldier at home.


    The dead magician''s ugly face was even more ugly because it was wrinkled.


    The ghost ship he was in was ordered by the powerful master granbelle to cruise here, so that the route opened by his fellow goblins to help his fellow dwarves could not be invaded or squeezed by sea Warcraft (collect protection fees), and also provide some help for the construction of new ships. But today, how can this powerful ship, which integrates the crystallization of goblins, undead, dwarves, dragons and other races, Is it "hijacked" by humans?


    Even the ghost ship was hit and smashed to pieces just now!


    Skeleton zombies have difficulty moving in the water. Only he and his captain can move in the water (not verkuman).


    I wanted to hit the damn thief from both sides. As a result, the captain was killed by the armed men on the ship, and he dodged a confident blow.


    It''s just a human being, hateful, hateful!


    Naturally, yayaka couldn''t take into account the enemy''s ideas. She accelerated to the dead magician with a distance of less than 20 meters, clenched the wand longer than her height, and added Magic: "[magic weapon], [enhance low-level strength]!"


    To deal with such undead, the effect of simple force is not very good, and magic is better. She is not good at attacking magic. Her best practice is to increase her strength and add magic to her weapons at the same time.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 279

    While yayaka enchanted her weapon, the great magician of the dead raised his hands and held up a big fireball!


    "[fireball]! I''m so jealous... It''s another difficult magic in the college! The magic of large-scale explosion can''t escape!" yayaka clenched her teeth and launched the cross, "[repel the undead]!"


    The light of the cross!


    The great mage of the dead, bathed in the holy light, howled bitterly, and the magic was interrupted.


    But the light is only a short moment. After all, the cross is not a plug-in, and the light of this short moment can only be used three times a day.


    "The soul is light!"


    The great mage of the dead was afraid of the holy light and launched the fastest magic. Several golden light bombs turned into arrows and blasted at yayaka running.


    But the moment the light bomb touched her, it disappeared with a flash of light wrapping her.


    "Damn, defense magic!"


    "Hoo... It''s great to add several layers of shields in advance."


    The great mage of the dead who lost the fighter wanted to step back, but yayaka didn''t give him a chance and launched the cross, "[repel the dead]!"


    Taking advantage of the flaw of the dead magician''s pain and hardness, yayaka jumped behind the dead magician, raised the wand with the same buff, hit him on the face and fell on the deck.


    Yayaka rode on the back of the great magician of the dead and beat him hard according to his body and back of the head, without giving him any chance to start magic.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, even the great magician of the dead, who is said to be powerful, becomes powerless after being pressed on the ground, ha ha ha!"


    Yayaka couldn''t help but be proud to see the dead magician who had been beaten by herself.


    Seeing that the undead was about to die, part of his body began to dissipate as fly ash.


    Suddenly, yayaka felt a sharp tingling in her lower body, jumped up reflexively and retreated for several steps.


    It turned out that the dying great magician began to release negative energy in his body, which was like poison to the living. Negative defense has special magic, which is more eccentric and is not taught by the college.


    Yayaka can''t get close now.


    "Die!" the great magician of the dead, whose body had already become incomplete, turned around hard, roared and stretched out his hand to release the magic.


    "[repel the dead]!" yayaka pulled the cross off her neck and threw it at the great magician of the dead.


    The shining cross whirled and fell into the mouth of the great magician of the dead.


    "I won! Yeah ~ fortunately, I also learned to throw darts. I won, and I was almost unharmed. Am I really a genius." yayaka was very happy to see the dead magician holding his face and quickly disappearing into fly ash.


    Of course, after she calmed down a little, she realized that without the help of those large fish guns available on the spot and the cross given by her family, she was likely to die. First of all, it is difficult to deal with the undead who climbs up first. At this time, there is a sneak attack of penetrating magic behind him. It is estimated that nine times out of ten it will end.


    However, winning is winning. He survived the attack of the dead.


    According to her memory of "visiting", yayaka came to the bridge to check the compass, but the compass was slipping there.


    "Is it true that the legendary ghost ship will lose its way in the fog? But the ghost ship and the undead who may be the boss have been killed, and the fog will dissipate in a while? Before that, the ship can''t drift freely -"


    Yayaka came to the round rudder, grabbed the rudder, and did it according to the way the helmsman looked at during the day. Also worried¡ª¡ª


    "I hope I can go back. If this ship is some kind of secret, even if I can drive it back, I''m afraid I''ll be punished more than that. What should I do? But maybe there''s something bad next? No, it''s very bad? Super bad? So big?! what kind of Warcraft is that?!"


    Although the fog is indeed gradually dispersing, the gradually exposed sea surface has a plural head extending high from the sea surface, hands and feet, and a long, wide and thick tail!


    That size, let alone compared with this ship, even the half smaller galleon is bigger than them, but yayaka can only imagine the scene that the ship is casually smashed to pieces by that kind of Warcraft


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dwarf country, free port¡ª¡ª


    For the time being, the dwarf country did not make a large-scale announcement about the "self" departure of the battleship, but tried to inform the goblin employer with contact magic through its own channels through the earth Temple inside the dwarf.


    Due to the poor information channel, when the information changed hands several times and arrived at Claus pics, it was time for the imperial water dragon to finish its work and prepare to leave Hong Kong. It was clear that the straight-line distance between her place and the accident site was not so much.


    There was no sign of battleships on the beach, and Claus pics could not contact the cruising ghost ship.


    No matter how the dwarves and humans deal with it, cronpis has nothing to do.


    She can''t pursue. The distance from the dwarf country to the Dragon kingdom is already the limit of the distance between her body and the goblin body. If she continues to pull away, klaun piss vaguely feels that she will begin to threaten her life.


    At this time, she was helpless to take the water dragon, which was preparing to join the imperial fleet to participate in the war, while communicating with STA, who was arranged on the front line of the confrontation between the imperial and city-state forces.


    Yayaka''s position is empty. I don''t know where she went. She just disappeared.


    In line with her due attitude towards missing persons under normal circumstances, meliffith reported it to captain Max according to the normal process.


    The captain seemed to be tangled for a while. Finally, on the grounds that he could not neglect the war, he left several crew members to look for people in the free port, and then the water dragon escorted the small boats and set out.


    Perhaps the students of the magic school who left a sister and are taking the exam are somewhat inhumane, but from the perspective of war, as an officer, he can''t let an army stagnate for the disappearance of a "soldier". This is joking about more of his own lives in the war. This is the right choice.


    Among the students participating in the promotion test and graduation test on this ship, there are no acquaintances of yayaka except Claus piss and melifest, and the two so-called acquaintances who are not human will not be highly concerned.


    That''s all Yaka has.


    Meredith doesn''t dare to plead for a human in front of a goblin. Sonny doesn''t care, and Claus piss is still focusing on contact


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 280

    The northeastern border of the BAHAs Empire¡ª¡ª


    This is the place where the imperial front troops are stationed, and the student president who participated in the promotion test has been equal to the leader of the student Corps. Therefore, the treatment is good, he can drink expensive tea (this is the standard for civilians, ordinary goods for great nobles), and there is an independent camp here.


    In the picture before Starr''s eyes, there are many creatures that look like dragons around the huge battleship. The reason why he is not sure is that they are different from the dragons he has seen so far.


    Is it a sea dragon? Let''s call it that.


    Claus piss: how? Is there any way to find the ship with the newly obtained [dimensional eye]


    Starr: I can see, but there''s something wrong. It''s better to hurry. Unfortunately, there''s no transfer point there


    Claus piss: Yes, who do you think would be better for this incident


    Claus piss knows these goblins very well. There are not no goblins with water attribute, but there is only one because the water environment where the magic tree is located is insufficient. That one has long rebelled and said to see the sea. So far, she has not been contacted. Even if she is still there, I''m afraid her level is no more than 30 points. She has no advantage in fighting with sea dragons.


    Even if enough goblins of other levels fly there by other means, they can''t do anything except driving because they are not good at water warfare.


    There is a mermaid force responsible for collecting imperial fishery protection fees in the imperial North Sea area. Please, Ruo Luji seems to be a good choice, but the combat effectiveness of the mermaid tribe is a problem. It''s impossible to win the dragon group.


    Crownpis secretly said that indeed, the organizational scale and management strength are a big problem. If ANZ ur Gong, he should be able to quickly select a suitable leader and start with the army.


    At present, Claus pics is distributed in different parts of the mainland, and its forces are very scattered. Most of the ethnic groups gathered have no other use except to provide means of production, and can not be used as their own army.


    And Starr''s answer is: "how can there be someone who can solve the incident? But... Wait, let me change my perspective to see..."


    Starr put his hand down from his head and swiped his fingers in front of the screen to change his perspective.


    After a while, he managed to adjust to the bridge.


    "This... This is really amazing. Your classmates are sailing there," said Starr, picking up the tea in front of him and drinking it.


    Although equipped with the escort of student cadres, Costa used various reasons to let them stand guard outside the camp gate, so she could use the eighth level magic to detect while contacting Claus pics without any scruples.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    "What''s the matter?" asked Starr. It took more MP to turn off the screen and turn it on again, so she didn''t allow others to come in.


    "President, general, are you ready to give a speech to everyone participating in the trial? There will be a rally in half an hour." the students outside the door said.


    "No problem, I''m ready! I still have......"


    "Hula!" the door curtain was lifted!


    "Ha? Who allowed you to come in?" Starr, who turned off the screen for a moment, put on a very dissatisfied expression and lifted his hand.


    "However, the president is often so mysterious, which has aroused the dissatisfaction of many people, so......"


    "Go away! Don''t you know that if it were a regular army, this behavior might be beheaded?"


    "... it''s rude." the visitor hurriedly put down the curtain and left.


    Sta heard a "obviously just a civilian" gnashing her teeth, but there was no need to care about the idea of inferior creatures. She reopened the screen and observed yayaka''s actions.


    There''s no way to have to consume more MP, which is less than modifying others'' memory after being found.


    "Piss, it seems that she has some experience in steering ships. It''s better to give her some suggestions. Based on the performance of battleships, how much can she delay some time? If the delay can make who catch up with it," sta suggested.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Water dragon¡ª¡ª


    "Can''t you? Did Lord yayaka do such a thing to annoy Lord clauspis?" meliffith was obviously surprised.


    "Is this the death penalty? The death penalty!" she said.


    "Meredith, she''s still useful in this situation. She can''t die," said cronpis, recalling Starr''s advice.


    "Really, it''s impolite." Meredith buried her unhappiness in her heart.


    It doesn''t mean that meilifis has no selfishness when she becomes a vassal and monster of Claus piss. In her opinion, yayaka will either die or become a monster together and serve under the pomegranate skirt of the goblin. Now meilifis hasn''t been a monster for a long time. If Yaka gets the same "favor" in this bone eye, the gap between her and Yaka will not be opened.


    Meilifisi thought she couldn''t be a man. At least she should be above ten thousand people under the goblin. She has such a degree of selfishness.


    However, there is no way for Claus piss to allow this degree of selfishness.


    Without knowing this, Claus piss silently managed to contact yayaka with [message] and pass her the instructions for the use of the battleship.


    But yayaka really made a fuss about it, but since she encountered these things, is that something she can''t do?


    After the communication, sonny patted her small chest with her hand and said, "how about I go? Am I flying fast enough?"


    "Theoretically enough, but how much MP is left there?"


    "Different from you guys, my body also has enough mobility and combat effectiveness, doesn''t it?" Sonny made a muscle show.


    Claus pees was a little excited and touched her chin, but still thought of the question: "then, who will replace you? Because I don''t know how long your action will take. I don''t know Sonny''s good vision illusion. I can''t make a realistic portrait illusion that can be maintained at a distance from me."


    The problem was so obvious that Claus piss had suffered losses and could not have imagined it.


    "How about replacing our daughter?" sunny showed a naughty smile. "Although she was born four years ago and three years ago, she inherited my magic ability and piss''s spiritual ability. It''s good to be a replacement, isn''t it?"


    However, she did not inherit Sonny''s holy light ability and cloonepis''s summoning creativity ability, that is, she became more useless in terms of attack power.


    "You mean Shug?" Claude pees flashed in her eyes.


    "Shug? Is it Shug Sutra, now the third seat in the second grade? How many goblins are there in the college?" meliffith sighed.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 281

    "Shuge? Isn''t she still a sophomore in the school of magic? But... Well, her grades are really good. As a substitute gunman for the promotion test, her strength is enough, uh huh." after listening to Sonny and meliffith, Claus piss nodded clearly.


    The way of giving birth to goblins is the same as making granbelle''s "live hand", with lower parameters and weaker combat effectiveness than herself. This "live hand" is not liked by Claus piss and is a failure for her.


    If it can be made by hand, sometimes it is not surprising that failed products appear. Failed products can also be regarded as a proof of experience. Claus piss will not destroy failed products, because she understands that "the so-called garbage is resources placed in the wrong place". Maybe when this "daughter" will play a role.


    Pure combat power is not good, but it seems really suitable to be a double.


    After cronpis nodded in agreement, sonny stood up¡ª¡ª


    "[slientmagic ¡¤ floating wing]."


    A cluster of dense light particles gathered behind sunny, forming two pairs of insect like wings on her back.


    "So beautiful, so fast, what''s this?" Meredith asked. In her eyes, sonny turned into streamer and ran out of the window.


    Claus piss seemed to explain triumphantly: "the second level magic changed by [floating board] imitates animals'' operation of wings and can move flexibly in the air like them. Because the level is lower, it saves magic more than [flight], and because [floating board]] The movement speed of is not only related to the magic ability, but also related to the user''s physical ability. For magic chanters who are good at fast running or body art, it is a treasure of Flying Magic, and...... "


    "And?"


    "And... The only drawback is that the wings may be smashed by attack, so be extra careful in air combat," replied cronpis.


    "Didn''t you want to say the advantages? How do you feel that you are perfunctory to me, Klaus?"


    "Because I think [floating] and [flying] are more suitable for you, a pure magic chanter, so I''m not going to say it."


    "Is it a racial secret?"


    "Well, Meredith, you''ll see my face too." Claus piss nodded, and she didn''t want to say that she felt that the wings on her back were really handsome.


    Then, klaun PIs contacted the frost dragon tribe and asked them to help sonny. After that, she was ready to use transmission magic to pick up her and Sonny''s daughter and replace Sonny as a substitute for the promotion test. However, she suddenly found out¡ª¡ª


    "The sleeping trough is too far away from the body to use the space magic of the fifth level!" crownpis whispered with her head in her arms. "We have to... Find a way. Can we only shoot all the people who asked Sonny with a spiritual magic? Is the third level enough?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Flying shear battleship¡ª¡ª


    "Hello, really... Really?" yayaka, who finally calmed down, opened the small box in the middle of the steering wheel according to the instructions and really found a short stick.


    "Take this, give orders to this according to the standard terminology, and you can command the skeletons?"


    "Stop the ship! Leave the tribute!" suddenly, the sea dragon about 200 meters away from the battleship spoke.


    As the first ruler of the world, the dragon family is naturally different from the savage Warcraft. Although they will still bully weaker creatures than them in this era, they prefer to "ask for" than pure violence. The sea dragon is also the same as the flying dragon tribe that kranpis once "visited".


    However, the only ships they have the chance to get close to are the ships of the appraisal country, which are covered by the Dragon King. They can''t do anything. The ghost ship that appeared a few years ago makes the sea dragon curious about it. It''s rare to meet an object that can be shot, but the ghost ship can fly, and the sea dragon can''t fly... It''s tears to say. It''s too embarrassing for the dragon.


    There are also a family of sea dragons here and on the eggs of the ghost ship. From time to time, they wander underwater with the ghost ship for a period of time. Therefore, they have this wonderful encounter.


    "You robbers!" even if I want to stop, I don''t know how to stop. If I could make complaints about the boat, I might be happy, "Ya Ya Tucao said.


    If she did not make complaints about this, she thought that whatever happened, she should not be frightened at her. Maybe she would really break down because of the intense tension that had been forced down.


    "Crash!" a huge wave hit the right side of the battleship, shaking the ship violently. It''s the sea dragon''s deterrent attack!


    "Wow!" yayaka grabbed the turntable and tried to hit the left. The left rudder was full and wanted to escape, but she saw the other party swim quickly and copy to the right side of the battleship, blocking the direction of returning to land and occupying a favorable attack position.


    "Ah, ah, ah... Whatever! A dead horse should be a living horse doctor! Let me see... All... Main turret... Turn left 90 ¡ã, wow... It''s really turning!"


    Yayaka can see that the two triple main turrets in the bow of the ship that can be seen in the bridge are turning. The one behind should also be turning. The undead below must also be busy.


    "Ah... What, the target distance is... 300 meters (about). The next step is... All main guns, loading... Howitzers?"


    I don''t understand what the so-called grenade is, but I can only treat a dead horse as a living horse.


    Basically, skeletons can only do simple actions, but for the time being, the prepared information has been transmitted to yayaka, the commander.


    "Main gun... Full fire, er... Port... Auxiliary gun, full fire... Continuous... Fire?"


    I think there are a lot of unprofessional terms. Maybe the designer is a layman? Will there be such a thing?


    "Bang bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    For a moment, with the crisp sound, the metal nozzle on each triple turret ejected a stream of white gas, and cylindrical shells were thrown out! Somersault in the air, fly to the sea dragon in the distance with the javelin fired by fish gun and crossbow gun!


    Yes, the shell somersaulted in the air! This is one of the reasons why bug and battleship are temporarily shelved.


    The metal tubes of these main guns are smooth bore. Goblins without gun knowledge do not know what the real wire bore guns and smooth bore guns and their respective shells are. They can only let the manufacturers rely on experience and feeling, and the consequence is¡ª¡ª


    After this kind of giant cylindrical shell is made, it will be like a 500mm cannon that rolls in the air like a wooden handle grenade or combustion bottle thrown by bare hands!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 282

    The firing principle of the 500mm main gun of the battleship advocated by Claus piss is still the principle of the crossbow gun and the fish gun. The smoke is not a by-product of gunpowder explosion, but comes from the gun itself¡ª¡ª


    The production method of shells is to make hollow shells with materials with certain strength but can not withstand violent impact (currently pottery is used), and insert the spirits of the necromancy system into them to make summoning. Then, throw the samples into a burial pit and give the graveyard environment, and then they can give their bodies to the Undead - plague storm batter who can produce their own bodies in mass.


    Plague storm batters can be made with ordinary corpses. Their appearance is a swollen corpse. They move slowly and have no general attack ability, but they will explode after being attacked! What the explosion produces is not a flame or something like that, but a life-threatening negative energy - negative burst!


    Where is this undead commonly used?


    The answer is to dig a trap. After the opponent falls into the trap, he will leave the undead behind and bomb people.


    In this way, the "warhead" problem of the shell can be solved, but the "propulsion drug" has not been solved, although the large spring can give the tumbling shell an effective range of nearly 700 meters and a maximum range of nearly 1000 kilometers¡ª¡ª


    However, croenpis thought it was still not exciting enough. She thought that since the undead also had a small amount of MP, and the amount of MP did not affect the self explosion power, wouldn''t it make full use of the corpse to drain this MP before self explosion?


    Therefore, according to the MP of the plague storm batter, enchant the zeroth order magic of multiple jets on the back seat of the main gun, and prepare to be filled by the plague storm batter existing as a shell and launched all at one time.


    Although the rocket launching mode has also been considered, considering that the shell will roll after it is out of the chamber, the shell is too heavy and the tail wing can not be stable, so the jet propulsion magic can only be excited in the chamber, which leads to the phenomenon of firing and spraying smoke.


    Looking at the huge javelins falling into the water and the shells hitting the sea and setting off bursts of purple and black explosions, yayaka was a little embarrassed¡ª¡ª


    She has learned about school shooting, but how to school shooting when a command tower commands a variety of different weapons and there are a variety of shooting points? This is also one of the bugs of the battleship.


    Forget it, the fish gun and crossbow gun didn''t seem to work well on the scales of those guys. Instead, a small sea dragon that only scratched the edge of the purple black explosion made a seemingly painful cry, so just focus on the calibration shooting of the three large triple turrets.


    However, the sea dragon will never give up when it is bombarded by battleships!


    However, they were confused for a moment¡ª¡ª


    "Bang bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    The three triple turrets of the battleship rotate slightly and adjust the pitch angle. Continue the salvo!


    The interior adopts an ammunition transportation system similar to a waterwheel. Under the continuous mechanical operation of a large group of undead, it can be fired as quickly as a clip gun!


    Bursts of purple and black explosions continued to explode around and on the sea dragons!


    The explosion also blackened the surrounding sea water, setting off clusters of black and purple water columns, accompanied by half human and half snake creatures flying out! These half human and half snake creatures float on the sea and seem to have become corpses.


    "Is that... Snake man? So many things are hidden in the surrounding sea?!" yayaka tightened her heart.


    What yayaka saw was not a snake man, but an Asian man named Naga. Unlike a snake man, Naga is an amphibian, but their appearance is not much different. Inexperienced people must not distinguish it.


    Dragon scale is a good thing. It is strong. It can be completely immune to the attack of fish gun and crossbow, as well as the ability to resist magic. It can not be immune to these negative bursts that directly erode life.


    If one of them can use the sea dragon who believes in magic, he may have a way to neutralize negative energy, but it''s a pity that the sea dragon is used to taking advantage of the geographical advantage and points all the water attribute ability points, so there''s no way for a time.


    "Can you win?" yayaka, who had almost broken the jar, seemed to feel a little excited.


    The nine main guns kept roaring, spitting out clouds of smoke, and the flying shells set off a huge explosion on the sea. This naval battle mode subverted yayaka''s understanding of naval battle. This scene is so fascinating.


    The sea dragon was unhappy. Until the youngest sea dragon sank into the sea in pain, the sea dragons seemed to remember that they didn''t come here to eat the explosion for nothing?


    The head of the sea dragon roared, "get on! Don''t let the ship leave safely!" at the same time, his mouth was a water dragon blowing at the battleship!


    "Hula!" the high-pressure water burst open on the side of the battleship! Let the battleship shake a lot!


    "Hula! Hula! Hula!" other small sea dragons also refused to lose and spewed out water dragon breath, making the battleships shake up and down, as if they were like a boat that could be sunk by the sea at any time in the tsunami.


    No wonder, the battleship just shook for a while, and there was no sign of sinking at all.


    The continuous bombing of Hailong breath has no impact on the undead crew who can only mechanically repeat their actions. They are still repeatedly dressing, filling and firing ammunition.


    But hailongxi''s attack also played a role: most of the shells and javelins fired by the shaking battleship lost their accuracy and landed in the sea not close to the target.


    Yayaka can only clench her teeth, hold the place that can be grasped in the bridge, and kneel on one knee to prevent herself from falling.


    Suddenly, she felt a strange vibration mixed in the shaking of the ship, and quickly climbed to the window and leaned out half of her head.


    "Is this... The ship going to stop?"


    It seems that the ship has lost power. Perhaps the invisible oars and rudders have been damaged without probes. She can also confirm that the sails have been damaged by dragon interest.


    Yayaka also saw worse things¡ª¡ª


    At the waterline of the ship, a row of nagas are gathering. Some of them are scratching the outer wall with their claws. They should want to climb up and board the ship, but the material of the ship is solid and smooth, and they can''t get up; Some are pounding the hull with their retrieved javelins and their own weapons. They want to make holes and sink, but they can''t even make scratches on the outer wall.


    However, even in this way, the ship with all its power destroyed can no longer make yayaka return to land. Without food and fresh water, she can''t stick to the possible rescue. There is no such convenient thing as radar in this world, and the detection and search magic does not exist in yayaka''s knowledge.


    The main gun, crossbow gun and fish gun are still roaring, but can the ammunition persist to victory? He is alone and helpless. If the other party is defeated, his fellow countrymen will not give up.


    Yaka can do nothing but wait to die.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 283

    All the power systems of the battleship were destroyed, turning the battleship into a giant coffin floating on the water.


    The helpless yayaka gradually lost the light of hope in her eyes, and her body immediately lost its strength, so that she couldn''t help sliding and sitting by the window of the bridge.


    Not long after she was born, she was found to have natural abilities. Her learning ability was great. The whole family praised her as a genius. Although she was a girl, she was given the same "enviable" treatment - the same learning treatment as the family heirs. Although she had no inheritance right, it was inevitable that she would prosper with a little effort.


    She can strive to enhance her strength and natural abilities. At the same time, she also gave yayaka the idea of taking an occasional capricious break and exploring like an adventurer. But after being sent from the seaside to the Imperial College, there was no chance.


    I haven''t been out of the sea for a long time. Why did I encounter such a thing?


    Before today, yayaka had not experienced a real fight. Just now, yayaka has been winning with her combat effectiveness without actual combat experience and ready-made powerful props and equipment. In this mode, she can''t afford to lose. Once the sign of victory return is extinguished, the only straw supporting her body will break.


    "Is this... Retribution for not listening to adults?" she murmured, touching the cross that had become dim around her neck. "Can''t you bless me at all? Is it because I was dyed black by the undead?"


    After a while, yayaka suddenly lost her balance and fell down. She was caught off guard and hit her head against the wall on the other side!


    "Pain... Is this?!"


    Yayaka found that the whole ship began to tilt greatly! The sea outside the window is close at hand!


    "No, did they just turn the boat over!"


    That''s it. When the battleship shook and the ship''s guns lost their accuracy, Hailong and Naga all leaned up and worked hard on one side of the ship to overturn the ship!


    "Wow!" the sea water surged in through the windows on the water. Yayaka, who has the ability to float, wanted to escape from the bridge on the water, but¡ª¡ª


    The battleship soon buckled over! This is by no means natural. The culprits are naturally groups of Naga and sea dragons.


    "No, I''m trapped!"


    If you are a swimmer, leaving aside Naga and Hailong outside, you can only swim out. Maybe you can''t do it before the ship completely sinks, but yayaka, who can only float on the water, is difficult to do it!


    This is not the still water near the dock last time. Yayaka, struggling to dive on the turbulent water, can''t catch the window at all. Finally, I caught a door and jumped in without thinking about it.


    "Here is..."


    Yayaka found that she seemed to be moving deeper into the ship, and other small hatches were filling with water. Her body, which could only float, could not drill out against the impact of the current.


    "How can I just give up! I don''t want to die!"


    Yayaka ran desperately towards the place without water. When she ran no way, she grabbed everything she could catch and climbed up.


    "That''s it, rush to the bottom of the boat, make a hole and get out!"


    On the way, I passed through several cabins, all of which were giant rats, giant rats, giant rats, giant rats locked in running wheel cages.


    In the cabin like the bottom cabin, the running wheel cage of the giant rat is still closed. The connecting rod of the running wheel is finally connected to the stern and to both sides of the rudder. Is it an oar? It''s a strange design to arrange the oars here, but yayaka doesn''t have time to pay attention to these now.


    After confirming that there was no door everywhere, she took the cage of the running wheel as a foot pad, carefully avoided the giant rats inside, climbed to the top, and tried to pry the board open.


    However, when the running wheel under her feet was submerged by the overflowing sea water and there was still nothing she could do, she knew that her efforts were futile from the beginning¡ª¡ª


    "This ship, but even the dragon can''t open a hole. At most, they just overturn the ship. How can I, a mere human, do it?"


    From the moment she boarded the ship to the present, the scenes flashed in yayaka''s mind like a lantern.


    "However, this ship is really great to use. It has rapid attack and strong protection. If it is not broken and the speed is excellent, I will become addicted. If it is not in this terrible state, I will fall in love with this ship and never want to leave again......"


    But the sea water didn''t wait. The injected sea water squeezed yayaka who could only float on the water on the "ceiling", which made her miserable. Even because of the existence of natural powers, the sea water wouldn''t invade her lungs, but it blocked the air on which she depended.


    "Good... Uncomfortable."


    Yayaka, whose body was squeezed and her face became more and more blue, had an impulse to kill herself. Maybe it was easier. She didn''t want to continue such suffering.


    I''m really sorry. Why did you choose the cultivation path of magic wand, which is a blunt tool to fight with defense and auxiliary magic? It''s not enough to swing the magic wand to hit the head.


    Yayaka swung her head several times in a row. The spilled blood dyed the surrounding sea red, but it was so painful that she couldn''t die, but it was more painful.


    However, the giant rat in the running wheel reacted to the blood, spitting bubbles in the water and making a dull cry. He wanted to get close to yayaka, but was blocked by the fence of the cage.


    "That''s it! Are you... Hungry... Then, let me die... Eat... Me, please ~"


    The demon that indirectly caused yayaka to fall into such a situation has now become the only "life-saving straw" for yayaka to get rid of. With the light of "desire" in her eyes, she reached out to grab the cage with the giant mouse and let her body lean over.


    The giant rat showed its fangs to yayaka!


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah! Gollum, Gollum, Gollum, Gollum, Gollum, Gollum, Gollum, Gollum, Gollum, Gollum, Gollum, Gollum, Gollum, Gollum, Gollum, Gollum, Gollum, Gollum, Gollum, Gollum..."


    Yayaka, who felt that she had begun to die, made a sad cry and soon mixed with the sound of water.


    Soon, a human named yayaka died.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few hours later¡ª¡ª


    Fanning translucent and glittering insect wings, Sonny and several frost dragons who met on the way not long ago can only sigh over the restored calm sea.


    The purple and black that has not completely dispersed on the sea seems to tell about the battle that has just happened here.


    "Orasa dalk, miyana talon, muvinia and kylisdoran, are you the oldest dragon here? Do you know anything about sea dragons?"


    Several giant frost dragons, look at me, I look at you. Finally, olasa dalk said, "go back to Lord sunny. I really don''t know what the former elder would know, but..."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 284

    "... Oh, the one we killed somehow, huh?" Sonny held back for a few seconds before she said this.


    The dragon has been divided. Even if you want to resurrect, it''s meaningless to ask anything.


    "If only there were any residue left by the battle related to sea dragons or associates. Just investigate. You, freeze the sea area, and then look for what''s inside. Can you do it?" Sonny asked the large group of frost dragons.


    "My Lord, that''s what I''m waiting for!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    BAHAs Empire, port serut¡ª¡ª


    "Really, I see." when clauspice received Sonny''s contact again, it was time for the water dragon to return to the Imperial military port, prepare to be integrated into the fleet and officially set sail.


    Now, taking advantage of the only free time, I have found a quiet pub in the port town and asked melifest to ask for a box. It seems that we are having a muggy drink together.


    "In a word, a battleship with a displacement of nearly 5000t was killed by only a few sea dragons. At least it also used the life nemesis ammunition produced by the most energy and the hull armor made of my wood. Oh, because the shell is too hard, we have to process it one by one before we give it to the giants to assemble it. In this way, it can also be killed. Alas


    "Since it''s useless, can it only be kept as a technical reserve? Then come back and find the clue items. The rest will find Starr with corresponding detection magic for help. Well, sonny, come back."


    These words were spoken directly without meditation.


    She was confused about her failure in weapon development. It was not so much because she was in a bad mood and said it subconsciously, but rather because she wanted to ask for help from meliffith, who was originally an indigenous human.


    But Faith looked at the point of the pain and concentration of the man, though he wanted to make complaints about the dragon, but the dragon clan was once the most powerful race system in the world. Can it be described in a "district"? But she was drinking there with a dull drink.


    Since she became the body of this demon, the liquor she thought was very choking has become a drink like juice and soda, and the food she didn''t like to eat is no longer unpleasant. In these small things, she also silently praised: it''s great not to be a man.


    At the same time, meliffith was relieved, but the reason was that she didn''t dare to speak frankly in front of Claus piss, worried that she would be angry.


    "Hey, what did you say? It''s boring to drink alone?"


    "Ah... Well, I feel heartfelt... Heartfelt... Regret for Lord clauspis''s personal participation in the uncontrolled defeat of the large warship designed and built, and the death of your excellency yayaka." meliphis shuddered.


    She was really relieved just now. She was relieved by the sinking of the battleship and the death of yayaka!


    If yayaka operates the warship and returns triumphantly, crownpis may think yayaka is useful or a natural power. In this case, in order to ensure that the secret is not disclosed and can be earned, crownpis may turn yayaka into a monster like herself, so that she has more competitors.


    Meilifisi doesn''t want to develop her younger generation. Developing her younger generation can increase her sense of superiority, doesn''t she? But not now. Meilifisi hasn''t distanced herself from the height of human race. It''s uncomfortable to surpass her younger generation carelessly.


    However, because the person who might become her younger generation died, she felt sorry. This feeling is true.


    "Dong Dong." at this time, the door of the box knocked from the outside.


    "Shug, come in."


    At that time, there was no need to transmit magic. Just in case, she set out from the imperial capital to the port all night.


    A goblin dressed up with deformation ability and dressed in uniform opened the door and came in. After closing the door from inside¡ª¡ª


    "Dad, I like it. I miss you so much." I held it directly and came up with a straight ball, even if her talent in combat was despised by Claus piss.


    "......" meliffith looked stunned.


    "Hoo... Is it not good for me to keep away from children in college?" Claus piss reflected and stroked Shug''s hair.


    Shuge has dark blue hair. It may be more persuasive to say that he and his children are more than himself and Sonny, but because shuge''s appearance is also formed by the imagination of Claus piss, the inheritance of appearance cannot be generalized.


    Shuge seemed to enjoy it very much. Like a obedient little animal, he slowly pasted up the whole body.


    Claus pics simply took Shug to her lap. She jumped up and put her head on Claus pics''s shoulder.


    "Ah, does Shug like hugging so much?"


    "I... yes... I don''t have any companions in the whole grade. Although I can disguise myself, I''m a little afraid." Shug held Claus piss''s hand tightly.


    Unlike Gran BEI''ER, shuge gave Claus piss as a failure to study in the lower grades of the school of magic as soon as she was born. In fact, sonny, who was a mother, had no opinion about learning. Sonny also had no special feelings for the tree demon born after her fruit took root¡ª¡ª


    Just as Claus piss has no special feelings for the thousands of goblins under her body and has always asked them to work for herself.


    Claus piss is willing to hold Schug tightly here, not because she has a great love in her heart, but because she loves "doing things by hand". No matter how bad Schug''s current ability is, she has an appearance based on Claus piss''s preference.


    Claus piss, who was gently stroking shuge, felt the touch of her body, which seemed to be a little different from the touch of the uniform she gave to other goblins. In fact, the touch was very familiar. In this case, it was¡ª¡ª


    "Hey, shuge, are you now in a state of separation between noumenon and goblin body? Your own goblin body is wearing your own noumenon illusion uniform?" klaun piss opened shugra and said.


    Shuge has part of Sonny''s genes, and her body just has the appearance and ability of mimicry demons.


    "Ah, yeah?" Shug tilted his head.


    "Don''t you just wear nothing?"


    "Does Dad want me to change this state? No, this state can contain the feelings of my life. No."


    "Make complaints about life, but can you bring up your fairy for two and a half years?"


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 285

    To make complaints about the life of "two years and a half", he responded with a look of anger.


    However, selling Meng can''t solve the problem. When klaun piss was about to say something, Shug spoke again¡ª¡ª


    "I''m very weak now. I''m afraid if I don''t show the mimicry demon body that can fight back at any time. However, without the demon body, it will be very difficult to learn magic, so......"


    As he spoke, shuge burst into tears: "I''m sorry I didn''t put on the clothes my father gave me. I''m really sorry, but I''m really afraid and can''t help it."


    "... I see. I''ve thought about it carefully. I''m so arbitrary. I''m really sorry." Claus piss doesn''t know how to introspect and start touching her head again. "But there''s no need to make the whole set of uniforms be the illusion of shuge''s noumenon. You know, shuge''s current defense is lower than the uniform I made and gave you. What about the uniform I gave you?"


    "... there are dormitories."


    "Remember to put it on. It''s OK for your body to become a shawl, shoes, socks, headdress and so on, attached to the goblin body."


    "Ah!" shuge''s eyes looked down a moment ago, and suddenly became bright. He rushed up and hugged Claus piss like an octopus. "Dad, thank you! I obviously wasted the clothes my father gave me, and I''m willing to forgive me and give me the best advice..."


    Finally, Shug, who became tearful, kissed Claus piss on the face.


    This aroused cronpis''s long lost interest.


    Claus piss, who felt more satisfied than similar experiments in the past, smiled.


    "Dad, what should I do?" Shug asked.


    "Well, yes," said Claus, raising her chin and thinking, "Sonny will be back soon, so you don''t have to test sonny. Then you have to use sta''s ability to track down the culprit who sank my ship. Go and help sta."


    Now the position from the body has restored the strength of Claus piss a little, and can use transmission magic.


    "I''ll take you to Starr''s side. Although I haven''t been there, Claudius picked up the little book she had with her as she spoke.


    "This..." meliffith can''t imagine that you can really get loyalty by doing things of this degree? Although you care a little about small books, it''s not the time.


    Claus piss closed the little book, lifted her hair, and glanced at meliffith with disdain: "or do you think it''s the happiest to try to exhaust material wealth like human beings? After you become a demon, do you feel that you have become less picky about food?"


    "No, I''m not picky about food......"


    "Reject." klaun piss casually took out a piece of fermented material as fertilizer in the infinite backpack and threw it into meliffith''s mouth.


    Meliffith, who swallowed reflexively, found that it was a vomit inducing thing for humans, and it wasn''t bad to eat.


    "That''s it - not being picky about food is just an epitome. Whether physical or psychological, your desire for human material enjoyment is declining. However, the intelligent race, in order to maintain the survival of the race, the most primitive demand derivative still exists - will never be bored. Physical love."


    As she said that, Claus pees climbed onto the table, reached out and picked up meliffith''s chin, smiled and said, "have I given you happiness - do you think I''m cute now? Want to touch me?"


    Meliffith''s face flushed slightly.


    "Yes, that''s it. Loving, admiring and obeying me is the greatest happiness. I will make everyone happy." Claus piss''s voice became more and more ethereal.


    Plainly and rationally told meliffith that there seemed to be something wrong with this, but in any case, she couldn''t help but feel that she was lovely and couldn''t resist her voice. Just thinking about touching her, her saliva flowed down.


    She always thought that Claus piss was very cute, not only in appearance, but also in the strange star spangled banner dress, she could become very dignified, but she never seemed to realize this, or even if she realized it, she could not accept the aesthetics of herself and human beings, which was similar to the feeling of being awkward.


    Maybe her past thinking has been induced, and she hypnotized herself to prevent mental breakdown because of fear, so she has these ideas, but it doesn''t matter. Now meliffith feels that wagging her tail behind Claus piss is a happier thing than being a man. That''s enough.


    However, Claus pics seemed to be tempting. In fact, she was more or less flustered: "the way of getting together with the three goblins of light every three or five times to make the" hell goblins "cult buy more cadres - it seems to be very effective to try this time, but how can she feel pushed out by them to sell meat? Is it a pit?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 286

    Starr said that it was very necessary to show her face and force the "hell goblin" church every few years. Claus piss also planned to go to the "hell goblin" church headquarters established in the empire after graduation, but¡ª¡ª


    But in the last two years, many young believers who actually don''t know the real existence of Claus PIs have developed, and some powerful undead lurking in human society have sneaked in.


    There are too many people, and the branches have expanded to many cities, which can no longer be controlled by eternal temptation, spiritual magic and coercion, so sta suggested that Claus piss learn how to hook their hearts.


    Just now, after seeing the question of meliffith, I just played a little practice in the atmosphere of hugging shuge.


    Because Claus piss didn''t know how to act like a magic stick.


    "Sure enough, there''s something wrong. It doesn''t work for people who don''t have parasitic dreyfield seeds? And one-on-one is too inefficient. In the final analysis, my Petite appearance is not suitable for big scenes, and I really don''t have any other practical interests to attract the hearts of young people?" klaun piss loosened meliffith''s chin and returned to his seat to "brush" on the small book Remember.


    "Ah, ah, is it just practice?" meliffith showed a trace of regret on her face, but immediately held her chin for a moment, and replied, "no, it''s not useless. As long as we try to make the truly respected people in the church branch become the leader of the branch under the recommendation of the believers, and then just control these few people, isn''t it OK?"


    "Your method... Feels familiar, ah," crownpis slapped with a fist. "Is ralva''s mercenary regiment management mode? Well, implement it after I graduate. Meliffith, thank you."


    "With my ability, I can only use my familiarity with human beings to provide ideas. It''s a great honor to help you." meliffith smiled and nodded.


    The two monsters continued to "drink muggy wine" here until the fleet was reorganized and ready to set sail.


    Then, before they boarded the ship, they were shocked by the large siege weapons temporarily assembled by dozens of tons of mechanical goods imported by the empire from the dwarf country and the Empire''s domestic siege weapons.


    "Well, can it be used?" crownpis asked almost with a smile as she walked up the deck and looked at the large siege weapons loaded on a galleon next door.


    "I don''t think the Empire will do useless work. Now that it has been built, it can be used. In recent years, the Empire has not only managed to monopolize the grain import and magic weapon import of the dwarf country, but also introduced technology." melifest explained.


    "But isn''t part of that dependent on imports? Wouldn''t it be better if the empire made it by itself if it introduced technology?" kranpis pointed to the "that" of the ship next door.


    Meliffith shook her head and explained as if she were showing off: "hehe, the magic province doesn''t have enough factory land to make that kind of thing. If it was made in the imperial Arsenal, wouldn''t it be discovered by the spies of the enemy country?"


    "You... Make complaints about military secrets? Can you tell?"


    "There are people from our mission in the imperial command."


    "I know, but it''s not your turn, is it?"


    "You... Don''t you know?" meliffith seemed to be hit a great deal.


    "What?"


    "I''m the fairy witch Ji! It''s me!" meliffith seemed to point to herself desperately.


    "Ah?" klaun piss opened her mouth inexplicably. When did the man get sick in the second grade?


    "So, the elders of the Presbyterian Church know that I have not always been used as a shield for Klaus. In fact, I am a follower of Lord klaopis. Therefore, I am called" hell goblin "by the Presbyterian Church. The person who listens to the voice of the gods, that is, the goblin witch girl, has great power to obtain information. Don''t you, the worshipped" God "know?!"


    "You''re all playing with yourself there. What can I ask?" cronpis was dumbfounded.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Really, does piss want me to solve the sea dragon?" Starr smiled after hearing Shug''s report.


    "However, there are really so many dragons in the world. It''s strange that human beings can still obtain such a great paradise. It''s reasonable that other human countries should be difficult to survive except the religious countries under the care of the six gods, but now the Empire and the holy Kingdom have begun to flourish," sta said.


    "It''s said in the book that some Dragon Kings have ambiguous attitudes towards humans," shuge said.


    "Well, is it an imported product from the flying dragon tribe? If the temple or church finds that kind of book, be careful to get rid of it."


    "I know, my father and mother told me that it is necessary to dabble in all kinds of knowledge, but be extra careful when it comes to racially sensitive content." shuge nodded.


    "Put aside this digression," Starr stood up from his seat as the student representative of the promotion test, walked to shuge and stroked her head. "Don''t get carried away because you are the leader and elder of the goblins - the children of piss and sonny. Give you this task and understand your position."


    "Yes! Dad has tens of thousands of children. I''m just one of them. There''s nothing remarkable about me! So, I''ll try my best! Eh, eh, oh!" shuge looked very motivated and shook his raised fist.


    It''s better to say that since she was in a hurry and suffered losses under the guidance of the goblins she originally created, she changed the ideological structure mode of creating goblins¡ª¡ª


    Just like this: Claus pics is the supreme hell goblin. Your happiness is to be caressed and favored by Claus pics. In order to get these, you must give her everything and not waste your life, but don''t refuse death when necessary. Death is rebirth¡ª¡ª


    Claus pics has resurrection magic. If he can''t resurrect, he will use the necromancer magic to become the undead. If he can''t, he will eat it, so that you can be the nutrition of plant demons and benefit the survival of your compatriots.


    The above can also exist as the doctrine of "hell goblins".


    Although this model will cause some problems to the group, it is enough as long as the leadership has no problem. If necessary, croenpis can continue to transform the ideas of some Goblins who upgrade faster, expand the leadership, and strengthen the organization and action ability of the whole goblin population.


    "That''s a good idea. I''ll pass the task on to you. Even if shuge is weak, he''s still very strong compared with my peers, so don''t worry about exposing his strength. Give full play when necessary. I''ll pass on my usual style to you, [modifymemory] -"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 287

    Starr stroked Shug''s head with his hand, which sparked the light of the magic array.


    After a while, sta loosened his hand and turned to recite: "[transmission]."


    After Starr disappeared, shuge''s appearance began to change like kneaded clay and soon became Starr. She put on Starr''s confident expression as a student president and gently sat on Starr''s hot chair.


    The only place sta can transfer to is the anjelicia mountains he once conquered. In the frost Dragon Nest, call more frost dragons to meet Sonny who leads another wave of frost dragons.


    Sonny, who was pacing back and forth on the large ambush made by frost dragons, saw sta coming with another batch of frost dragons, so she jumped and waved her hands for fear that she would not be found.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean anything to Starr.


    Starr landed with the frost dragon and said straight to the point, "is there anything related to the attacker of the ship?"


    "Yes, although they are just small soldiers." Sonny pointed to a pile of weapons and residual limbs that frost dragon spent nine cattle and two tigers to get on the water.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just find the soldier and ask for information." sta went to the rag pile, picked up a scale suspected of being hit by a fish gun in Naga''s battle, put his other hand on it and started magic, "[locateobject]."


    "Is that how to use it?" sunny opened her eyes.


    Generally speaking, when using intelligence collection magic, you must be fully prepared to prevent the enemy from fighting magic before launching it. Without others saying it first, Starr himself has the means to fight intelligence collection magic. Some powerful ones can also fight back through the circuit at the moment of being positioned and devour the caster.


    "I''ve also learned about it in the school of magic, haven''t I? Because the talent of inferior creatures is limited, learning one or two systems of magic almost determines a lifetime career, so few people are willing to learn the magic of the unpopular profession of detection and intelligence department," sta explained.


    Compared with the rare profession of intelligence gathering, other magic is in greater demand.


    "It''s not this problem, but even piss has had spiritual magic, which has been invalidated by the magic used by the dragon people we don''t know, isn''t it? So be careful." sunny stretched out her hand and advised.


    "That''s right, so we''re targeting the small soldiers suspected of sea dragons, not sea dragons." sta launched the magic without paying attention.


    It turned out that Sonny''s worry was superfluous.


    "Great, I found the place, and then the dimensional eye." Starr launched a second magic and launched the magic projection image.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh..."


    Although there was an exclamation around the frost dragon, Sonny and Starr naturally didn''t care and stared at the scene on the screen.


    "It''s hard to do. The enemy''s stronghold is underwater."


    "Yes."


    "Sonny, how do you think we can break through this situation?"


    "Ask me?" Sonny pointed to herself in surprise. "How do I know?"


    "Well, that''s right. After all, sonny is very simple." Starr seemed to rub his temples with his fingers. "There''s no way, but we have to transfer other combat forces. It''s really troublesome that we haven''t enough hands."


    "So, who do you need?"


    "How about letting the sauce pollute the sea with poisonous magic? If you persevere, you can kill the other party or force it out sooner or later?"


    "Are you... A devil? You will be regarded as the public enemy of the world."


    "Another way is to see if we can borrow granbelle''s necromancer army, but the Necromancer''s combat power is not enough to fight against the sea dragon. It''s troublesome. Do we have to swallow it by quantity?" sta continued rubbing his head.


    "By the way, how deep is the sea here?" Sonny seemed to think of something.


    Starr swiped his finger across the screen and said, "well... I''m not a scale map, but it''s estimated to be only 100 meters, maybe a little more, that''s it."


    "There''s no way!" sunny slapped her fist with a happy expression on her face. "Isn''t piss over 300 meters tall?"


    "But piss is now preparing to take part in the attack to cover up the country of ijnia. Oh, the human side is just a cover. The real direction of attack can''t be led by piss."


    "... ah?" Sonny said she didn''t know.


    Starr pretended to cover his mouth and smiled: "so Sonny can only be Sonny, ha ha ha."


    "How can I know if you don''t say it!" said Sonny angrily.


    "That''s all right, but there''s something to gain from zooming in the map this time, isn''t it?" Starr asked frost dragon, pointing to the underwater nest like underwater relics - the island nearby above. "Do you have the possibility of letting children rule other races as a pre adult experience?"


    "My Lord, I''ve actually considered it. I''m going to try it in a few years. After all, it''s more comfortable for other races to present treasures than collecting treasures themselves. Maybe so... But it''s a quick step for all adults." olasadalke said.


    However, when you think about it carefully, he basically lives such a life now - a small group of goblins certainly can''t control all races in the mountain, and the dragon clan, which can form a deterrent just by showing its own existence, is very suitable for this. Now the frost dragons basically live a comfortable life of ruling the mountains and collecting taxes (extortion) from the "leading people" on a regular basis, in addition to regularly running errands for the goblins and providing things and hands for the real estate.


    In addition to the dissatisfaction of being trampled on by goblins sometimes - but being trampled on by the strong is also a matter of no way. There is basically nothing unpleasant.


    "That''s good." Starr pointed to the little sea dragon in the "town house" in a Naga village on the screen and said with a sly smile, "beat him, hurt him, make him cry, but leave him a breath of running gas and let him run home to find his father and get beaten together!"


    Lead the snake... No, that''s what leads the dragon out of the hole.


    "... yes."


    Frost dragon was shocked by Starr''s playful and serious tone, and it took several seconds to react.


    "Well, now that Starr has taken over, I''ll go first." Sonny turned and said, ready to take off at top speed.


    "No, it''s not bad. Sonny''s flying speed is fast. Take me. I''ll stare at the little sea dragon first." starra held sonny.


    "But..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Then I''ll send you back with teleportation magic."


    "Alas... I can''t help you. Who told me to fly fastest with my wings, ha ha."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Now the battle on the imperial border has started, and there are only two days left from the Imperial Navy''s rear landing war. Now Claus piss is a little confused, not that she doesn''t understand the action of the Empire, but the butterfly effect produced by the war on the other hand


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 288

    Dragon Kingdom, Goblin Holy Land¡ª¡ª


    "Are these children too excited? They are so excited that they act without authorization?"


    The magic tree body of Claus piss overlooks all kinds of busy goblins in the surrounding lush jungle quite speechless.


    When she was in the dwarf country, Luna was almost addicted to machinery and other things. After learning the system knowledge in the dwarf country and college, she made them every so often. In order to avoid leakage, naturally, all the "industrial garbage" was sent to the jungle by some black forced goblins - all made of wood and did not pollute the environment.


    Now the goblins are busy putting together there. I feel that they can put together hundreds of vehicles that can barely walk and attack.


    Through their sporadic chat, clauspis probably knew that they were going to start attacking a large city-state in the North - how could the Empire take such a large land alone, didn''t they?


    But Claus piss never remembered that she had arranged it.


    Although I don''t know which goblin took the lead in talking about the idea, it spread unconsciously, as if it had become part of the whole ethnic expansion plan.


    Naturally, the originator of the terracotta figures is still sta. When she sent it here to throw "industrial garbage" to Luna, she talked to the goblins more or less. After the recent war news was revealed, it spread through an excuse.


    However, due to the problem of Claus pics'' way of educating children, none of the goblins here have an IQ online, are completely unaware of the existence of the originator of the "rumor", and have no doubt about Claus pics''s expansion plan.


    The density of goblins is too high. There are tens of thousands of goblins in the jungle with a radius of kilometers, that is, the per capita floor area is - it feels more sad than the most populous country on earth. If the physiological needs of goblins were not low enough, serious problems might really occur.


    The goblins are somewhat dissatisfied with the living in a snail''s house. Although out of their loyalty and worship to the demon tree, they did not erupt because of the forced memory operation of Claus piss, dissatisfaction does exist all the time¡ª¡ª


    Croenpis can''t delete other people''s survival instinct anyway.


    Just like even if the necromancer can control the undead, let them work for themselves, and do not attack the living, he can not eliminate the undead''s instinct to hate the living.


    Therefore, kraopis was ashamed to deny the expansion hope of the goblins triggered by the fuse of the Imperial War.


    Now, all Claus piss can do is to let the goblins not do some stupid things in the process.


    "Alice 3, come here for a minute." the magic tree body gave instructions.


    "Yes!" Alice 3 threw away the work in her hand and flew over happily.


    "Alice 3, you can''t do that, you know? You hit Millie 21302 with a homemade incendiary bomb," said cronpis.


    "It''s more important than our body or our father," said Alice No. 3 without changing her face.


    Because Claus piss''s consciousness is basically used to operate the goblin body, the magic tree here rarely speaks, so every word is very important, which means that every opening of the magic tree body must be a "golden word" that is more important than anything.


    "... compared with this, apart from the magic understood by the race itself according to the rules, your life magic has made rapid progress. Especially you, where have you mass produced incendiary bombs with fermentation? How many levels have you reached?"


    "Yes, although everyone''s initial level is level 15, I have exceeded level 40 on the 3rd. I haven''t added a new career."


    "... true or false?" the magic tree body has no magic, and the goblin body has not been specially confirmed here (too many will have dense phobia). Therefore, although I asked at the beginning, I knew the growth speed for the first time.


    But recalling that sometimes goblins practice attack magic at the edge of the forest, they all appear in the magic of the suspected seventh order scale, and it''s not strange that goblins with a rapid level rise.


    "How much is the upgrade speed outstanding?"


    "About more than a dozen. Well, Alice 0 ~ 152 and Millie 0 ~ 310. Among them, our top 10 of Alice is more powerful. Alice 0 has exceeded level 50."


    Klaun piss remembered that his serial number was basically sorted according to the plumpness of the seeds of their former race plants, that is, congenital?


    And people who have the blood of God man may not be able to improve their level like high play, otherwise there should not be only this little god man in the church country.


    That is, the offspring of high-level blood vessels have a very small probability of automatically upgrading at a very fast speed to keep up with the level of "inheriting" the previous generation?


    There are thousands of Alice and tens of thousands of Millie. Although there are more senior Millie, there are still more Alice in terms of probability. Sure enough, it''s right that the lineal blood is higher.


    It''s ironic for some people who want to succeed by hard work.


    It''s terrible. Most of these goblins don''t feel good or bad because of their serial numbers. While maintaining friendly relations, they are competing on an equal footing. This is a good phenomenon between truly equal blood vessels, but it''s very bad when there is a congenital gap!


    If goblins with congenital disadvantages follow the example of goblins with congenital advantages and try hard to catch up with them, they will die of overwork, won''t they?


    "Everyone is working hard," said Claus piss first.


    "Yes, everyone is working hard for the ideals of dad and all of us." Alice No. 3 raised her hands and looked up at the crown of the magic tree.


    "Don''t be too reluctant. For Goblins who can''t keep up with the upgrading speed, I hope they can try more new things in other professions as we explored in the past. It doesn''t matter if the upgrading is not so urgent. If all my children are full-time priests and don''t have diversity, I will be a headache to the society." klaun piss suggested.


    "Eh?" who knows, Alice 3 tilted her head suspiciously. "We''ve been doing it all the time?"


    "Hmm? I haven''t seen you at all?" said Claus piss. The magic tree is here most of the time. I haven''t seen you do anything new.


    "Well... For example, although I''m also a priest, I''ve been studying life magic according to one of our memories of my father''s birth, haven''t I?"


    "... it seems right to have this reason. Since it''s No. 3, it must be very powerful. Show me your strongest life magic in front of me?"


    "Yes, it''s a great honor." Alice No. 3 held up the red and yellow magic arrays in her hands, combined them into one, and then


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 289

    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom"


    Just when the magic tree body of Claus piss felt that the surrounding taste became pleasant to plants and bad to people, suddenly, the whole jungle was shocked by the magic centered on the magic tree, which lasted for a long time, making the goblins in the jungle become very agitated.


    "Kekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekeke.


    "If my tree crown was not big enough, cough... Crowded out part of the jungle (including the location of some tree goblins), would some children suffer? Speaking of, I saw the practice of similar magic released outside the jungle far away. At that time, I thought it was the sixth or even seventh level magic." crownpis was a little angry.


    After all, any attack in this world does not take teammates to avoid injury.


    Alice No. 3 noticed the mood of Claus piss and quickly explained: "yes... Yes, it''s not so high. Even the high-level life magic is only the fifth level magic, which saves magic, isn''t it? It''s very convenient to turn any organic matter within 200 meters into fertilizer. If you want to satisfy your taste buds, it can also be used for barbecue......"


    "No. 3, you, what, what, what, fly, machine, ah!" Alice No. 3 stammered and was kicked to the ground by a fast flying kick from behind.


    "How many times have you said! Don''t use that taboo food in the forest! Do you want to make fertilizer for your father when he is still alive!" Alice No. 0 sat down on Alice No. 3''s back and bowed his head to Claus piss: "I''m sorry, Dad. My sister actually did such a thing. As a big sister, I will discipline it well."


    "That is, if I die to the point where I can''t rise, will you make me fertilizer?" no, my demons are worth wood. The wood that I make complaints about it is not wasted. "


    "Ah... No. 0, doesn''t dad have passive skills that can invalidate damage?" Alice No. 3 was added by Alice No. 0 as soon as she spoke¡ª¡ª


    "Idiot! Didn''t you reach the level that can break through your father''s passive skills the day before yesterday?"


    A few seconds later¡ª¡ª


    "... I''m very sorry!" Alice No. 3 knocked her head directly on the root of the magic tree.


    "Just know, Alice 1777, Alice 1778, come here." when Alice 0 waved to the two nearest blondes, she called them over and asked them to set up Alice 3.


    "The wrong child must be punished and taken away," said Alice No. 0. "Because he hurt his father and the circumstances were serious, that rule was implemented for the first time." after saying that, he followed the two Alice escorting Alice No. 3 into the depths of the jungle.


    Soon after, there was a heartrending scream in the lush place of the trees that could not be confirmed by the magic tree vision of Claus piss. Alice''s voices were the same. It''s not hard to imagine that it was the voice of No. 3.


    Then, Claus piss knew the punishment measures at all levels agreed by the goblins, because the legitimate goblins were more powerful but more severe. Alice 3 was subjected to the most severe crime: the punishment of pulling the spine - that is, breaking the center of the body by pressing on the ground and pulling out the whole "spine (not the spine, but the wooden layer of the trunk corresponding to the little devil tree)".


    It is forbidden to do any form of treatment before the "spine" is processed, because the treatment magic will make the stripped limbs that have not become other things return to the body in time.


    This is not a bad thing for the tree goblin as a whole. It not only taught a lesson, but also obtained high-quality wood.


    Finally, the wood of Alice 3 was made into the gun barrel of the chassis of a Luna''s failed practice combat vehicle, which was installed on it to form a convertible self-propelled gun. Before completion, Alice 3 had been lying on the cold land and humming in pain.


    "I remember Starr making a weapon with his spine? It hurts to hear Alice No. 3''s voice. How did Starr do that with a smiling face?" thought Claus piss.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ah, sneeze!" Starr sneezed.


    "Was it discussed by anyone?" Sonny joked.


    "Well, it''s not strange that I''m being talked about as such an excellent person. Hum." sta took advantage of the situation.


    "Aren''t you ashamed to say it yourself?" Sonny was speechless.


    Now the two goblins are doing nothing, because they are leisurely audience, and the program they watch is¡ª¡ª


    Frost dragon blood washed Naga, probably. The reason for the ambiguity is that although Naga was almost completely destroyed, there was actually no blood. Everyone was frozen to death by the breath of frost dragon.


    Only a few Naga and the "town house" little sea dragons jumped into the sea and escaped. Of course, they were released.


    "It took us some time to come here. I don''t know how the war is going, sta. It''s time to send me back?" Sonny asked when she saw that the matter here was over.


    "OK." starra started Sonny''s transmission magic, and she stayed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "How could it be! How could it be!" tirasis, a little sea dragon under the age of 30, was struggling with staggering steps in the island he had just boarded.


    It looked back from time to time, afraid of the frost dragons who suddenly invaded the territory.


    It is not uncommon for different dragon tribes to kill each other in order to compete for territory, but there are more than a dozen at once, just like several tribes pouring out. This battle is too strange to say!


    Tirassis is very confident in his strength. He even learned several magic that should not be understood automatically at this age. However, the so-called self-confidence is also compared with the same number of dragons at the same age. There are more than a dozen, and most of them are older than himself¡ª¡ª


    Gang up and bully Bruce Lee! You!


    Although they were allowed to crush the Naga village, which they regarded as their property, they were somewhat angry, it was an idiot not to escape!


    Several surviving Naga are also following, seeking asylum.


    To be honest, tirassis doesn''t want to care about these inferior creatures, but if he just runs back to see his parents crying, he will be laughed at. Who would believe that several tribes will attack at once? It must be an excuse to cover up his incompetence, isn''t it?


    So we need a witness as a fig leaf. Even if it''s just an unreliable inferior creature that doesn''t work well, it''s a fig leaf, isn''t it?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 290

    After a while, the little sea dragon tirasis and his slave Naga found a separated body of Naga on the road.


    "Why, how could this happen?"


    "Who did it?"


    The surviving nagas were stunned. It was Naga who was preparing to hand in this tribute and sent to deliver goods to Hailong.


    This Naga was unlucky. Sta arrived near the Naga village before the frost dragon. When he saw such a Naga carrying treasure out, he beheaded and took the treasure as an extra cash.


    "Lord tirasis, can you give us time to bury our compatriots?" an old Naga asked tremblingly.


    Tirassis looked back and there was still no shadow of the frost dragon. Unlike the sea dragon, the frost dragon has wings that can fly. Since it didn''t appear, it should give up chasing. Hum, when I call my father and his friends, I won''t kill you!


    "Hum... Hurry up." tirasis snorted. In this case, it''s difficult for him to be binding. If they don''t want to be a fig leaf when they die, it''s troublesome. The little sea dragon can bear the time to deal with a corpse.


    It can only be done hastily here. Fortunately, Naga''s burial custom is not cumbersome.


    They set off again and came to the middle of the island, where there was a huge sinkhole filled with seawater poured in from below. The inverted cave leads to the nest of tirasis''s father and the place where he was born.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The ethnic name of the dragon family is indeed called sea dragon.


    Usually, the dragon race has slim limbs. Rather than reptiles like lizards, they can be associated with the body of cats, but their necks are generally long and slightly thinner. Coupled with a pair of bat like wings, they constitute the general characteristics of the general dragon family.


    The body color, scale shape, hardness and patience of the Dragon nationality representing different attributes are also different, and the appearance is also different.


    However, sea dragons are quite different. Their hands and feet have some turtle like characteristics to adapt to the marine environment. Their tails are also quite thick, but they have no wings.


    Generally speaking, because the sea is not short of food, sea dragons are a kind race that does not kill indiscriminately - this is on the premise that the objects they meet are willing to respectfully present tribute, but in general, they are much more kind than other dragons, which is related to their eating habits of eating fish more than miscellaneous inferior creatures.


    However, most inferior creatures are willing to do so if they can save their lives or get shelter by presenting a tribute.


    Now, trastra, the only elder sea dragon in the sea area, is sleeping in an air cave in the underwater ruins.


    This is not its nest. It''s just that the last time I went out with a few little children, I ran into mildew. I was very unhappy. When I met the home of an adult eldest son on my way home, I rushed the eldest son aside and occupied the most comfortable seat. I wanted to rest quietly here for a period of time.


    Although there are still some treasures collected by my son and inferior creatures as slaves... When I have enough rest, pack some and take them away before I leave, and it will be regarded as my son''s filial piety.


    That''s what I was going to do. I''ll disturb my rest¡ª¡ª


    A Naga hurried in, and although she lowered her voice for fear of disturbing trastella''s rest, trastella could still hear clearly in the highly echoed cave.


    Naga came to trastella and lay on the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" the bad news some time ago was related to the battle. Even the youngest child died, so trastella decided to listen.


    For Naga present, there was no difference in which sea dragon he served. He bowed down and said loudly, "yes! For those who can meet the great......"


    "Don''t flatter, enter the theme!"


    "Yes! Your son... Grandson asked to see you. Several of our compatriots followed. It is said that more than ten frost dragons came to fight."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha......" xn


    Including trastella and his son, as well as several underage dragons who have not gone out to practice, their first reaction is laughter. How is this possible?


    However, after laughing, trastella could not ignite the anger that might have been caused by this "lie" disturbing the rest for a time.


    Influenced by the emotions of elder level sea dragons, other sea dragons who were still laughing gradually quieted down. This is especially true of the minor children brought by trastella.


    Trastra is very smart. He knows that there is a territory of frost dragon on the southern continental edge across the sea. Although he hasn''t communicated for 200 or 300 years, it''s not surprising that the breeding may improve after so many years, so it will develop into conflict after territory expansion.


    It has no feelings with its grandchildren, because the time of the next generation is very long. Considering that adult dragons, even brothers, may struggle with each other for interests, it is even more impossible to have intimate communication after the next generation. Even if Sun Tzu wants to lose face and report his opponent stronger, it can be believed that there are strong plural frost dragons coming to find fault.


    Compared with the possibility that frost dragons may come in and spoil their territory after the number of sea dragons is reduced by reprimanding and driving out, it is rare that sea dragons with two tribes (because the eldest son is independent, they are two tribes) should go out together to deal with it.


    I don''t worry about losing. The land surrounded by the sea is the home of Hailong.


    However, it is necessary to know more information first.


    "Tirast, get your son in," said trastra to his eldest son, because he didn''t even ask the name of his grandson.


    Although he was unhappy with the father who suddenly visited and occupied his bed, there was a gap in strength. Tirast dared not disobey. He got up and went out. Just a moment later, he ran back with injuries all over his body.


    "Father, there are really... More than a dozen... Frost... Dragons outside. Tirasis has... Fallen."


    There was a rustle of sea dragons around.


    "What?" Tesla couldn''t help raising her neck. "Get together and rob the territory? When did the frost dragon become so undignified? Did any of them equal to me?"


    "No... yes. There are four adult frost dragons, and the others are minors. If our two tribes, including our father, go out together, we will win," tirast said.


    "Do you really think so?" trastella showed a trace of doubt, because the dragon family''s view of kinship is not very good. If he is the eldest son who has established his own family, it is normal to try to get rid of his father with the help of a third party to seize the family property.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 291

    Facing his father''s question, tirast stammered: "I think so. There are no elders among them... I''m beaten by two peers in turn."


    Stuttering is not a guilty conscience. It''s just talking hard. Maybe it will hurt the wound.


    Trastella secretly thought that even if he went to war, he really had a high chance of winning. Would he be attacked by his own people who peeped at his property because of excessive consumption? It is precisely because there are precedents in the history of the Dragon nationality that we have to consider.


    Then it was temporarily rejected. There was only one eldest son who could fight with himself a little, and he was already in trouble.


    "If you have anything to prepare, please prepare quickly and let''s go out later." trastella finally said.


    The other sea dragons were talking, and tirast dragged the wounded body to its treasure room cave. There are many precious metals or precious stones provided by inferior creatures such as Naga and sea snake.


    The treasure room cave was developed only two years ago. Although there are always cave branches in this place with the same underwater relics, it will not be easily destroyed by the dragon people who like to collect all kinds of treasures.


    Because it will be damaged, won''t it? It is also shameful for the dragon to live in the place they have destroyed.


    Now, a cave specially used as a treasure room has been developed and expanded. On the one hand, the reason is to catch slaves who are suitable for doing this. On the other hand, the principle is that there are many precious metals and precious stones that seem to be equivalent to the minerals here. Taking this place as a treasure room is equivalent to increasing the storage of the treasure room. In this way, even if the hole is enlarged, it is worth damaging a part.


    There are other forks here. There is a place leading to other directions of the sea in the depths. Because it is a little far away, I don''t intend to use it as my back door. At the end of a fork, there is a gate made of high-value materials. The patterns and words on it are not recognized by Hailong.


    Tirast thought it might be a relic of his ancestors. He wanted to go in and explore it many times, but found that he could only grind his claws with a door at most.


    Since my father came this time, after the battle, I''ll mention it to my father, the elder. I wanted to monopolize, but I couldn''t do anything in vain.


    But I got a lot of precious metals and gemstones. I have to keep things well.


    It''s just that precious metals and precious stones are still too inferior in the eyes of the dragon family, so it needs processors. It goes without saying that the sea snake has no finishing technology. However, a few years ago, he caught a suitable little guy as a slave, and he still needs only water and minerals to live as a Cheap slave, which makes tirast happy.


    The strength of the slave was not weak. Even tiraster, a sea dragon who was confident in his strength, took a lot of effort. What made tiraster jealous was that the slave was wearing clothes made of magical synthetic materials.


    However, it had no intention of learning each other''s ability, because processing metals and gemstones was the work of slaves, but it took the slaves'' clothes as its own collection, and only allowed the slaves to wear the same shells as Naga and simple clothes made by starfish that can only cover their bodies.


    The slave didn''t have a name, so tirast casually gave the slave "Leila" the name, because he always called it by race name. Maybe there would be trouble after adding similar slaves. For slaves, it''s enough to give such a simple name for identification.


    However, the reason why he came to the slave now is that the slave would use the healing magic understood by Wulong in his tribe.


    Tirast shouted when he saw the goblin with dark green seaweed head sitting on a pile of precious metals, with several well-made jewelry on his legs and a freshly made gem bracelet in his hand¡ª¡ª


    "Leila, come and treat me."


    "Eh? Why... Lord tiraster was hurt so much?" Leila looked scared when she saw tiraster.


    "Stop talking nonsense and heal me quickly!"


    "... yes!" Leila casually put those ornaments on herself, twisted and ran over, extended her hands to tiraster and started her magic, "[middle cure wounds]."


    Tirast, who felt the rapid reduction of pain and physical recovery, was very satisfied. In fact, if Leila was in full swing, she might take the opportunity to kill the injured one, but Leila didn''t do so. It seems that it is effective to demoralize her dignity according to the model of treating inferior creatures.


    "Is there any equipment I can use?" tirast asked casually since he came. He was basically a slave of the temporary administrator of the treasure house.


    "Ai duo... I recall, what about the assault angle and metal claw that possessed demons can adapt to their size according to their body size? If they want full body armor, it may not be possible." Leila turned her eyes and thought and said.


    "Enchant?"


    "Yes, it''s the proud skill of the chief priest Naga. I asked him to teach me on the grounds of processing ornaments for you, but he couldn''t refuse. Although it''s just an enchantment of the second level magic."


    Tirast didn''t care much about those Naga''s abilities. Anyway, they were all guys who could kill themselves easily. But now it seems that those Naga''s technique of stuffing teeth is not completely useless. He said, "forget it, give me the best."


    I was beaten once. Take some equipment next time. By the way, it''s also good to take some slaves out as meat shields.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In about twenty minutes¡ª¡ª


    On the island, two waves of dragons confront each other 100 meters apart. Other intelligent races dare not even approach when they see such a scene.


    On one side are blue and white frost dragons, four young dragons, six young dragons and eight young dragons. At their feet, there is a young sea dragon.


    The other side is the dark blue sea dragon, a long old dragon, two young dragons, two young dragons, four young dragons and a young dragon.


    Tirast looked at the opposite camp where a large number of people wounded him and one of his own children, and secretly planned what to do.


    The strength of the elders of the dragon clan is generally quite outstanding. Even if there are many young dragons, they may not be able to fight. The problem is the number of each other. Can we use this way to "reduce the dimension" attack - I fight three young dragons with my wife, and the rest of the dragons scuffle. I feel that the combat power is not enough.


    Should the slaves brought out be included in the combat power? Even a drop in the bucket? At least it can be used as cannon fodder to waste the opponent''s attack times, right?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 292

    Tirast had just been beaten by one side and had no time to pay attention. Now it seems that there is almost no combat power corresponding to the slaves below him.


    Not at all. Only one is similar to Leila. The main difference is that the hair is black and straight, wearing a long blue skirt made of obviously more high-grade materials, and the jewelry on his body is obviously higher than the value he has collected. It''s really greedy. Did frost dragon find such a good pet?


    Tirast can only understand slaves as pets if they are treated so highly. If Leila is treated equally, she may be able to compare with them.


    Huh? The little guy with long black straight hair and blue skirt seems to have noticed his sight? Staring straight back?


    That guy seems to be interested in his side. What''s the matter? Do you have anything here? Do you care because only you wear equipment? But why is it a little human demon''s turn to take care of such things?!


    Tirast wanted to stare back, but he couldn''t help shivering.


    What''s going on? Obviously, it''s just a small human demon. Why does it feel like it will be finished if you don''t immediately separate a highland here?


    Although Leila seemed to do the extremely impolite act of being a slave hiding behind tiraster''s huge body intentionally or unintentionally, tiraster, who felt bad for some reason, ignored it for the time being.


    At this time, tirast''s father acted and interrupted his thoughts.


    Trastella stepped forward, raised his head and shouted, "we only believe in the strong. Come out! No matter what the purpose is, let me be convinced of my loss!"


    "Father is a good opening," thought tiraster, which means that the leaders of both sides will fight one-on-one. If the other side still has the dignity of the ruling race in the world, it will not refuse.


    The frost dragon on the other side actually seems a little helpless? No, after hundreds of years, have you really lost the dignity of the Dragon nationality?


    Eh? It seems that the strongest looking male frost dragon has some floating eyes. It seems to have any communication with the little thing with black long straight hair and blue skirt who doesn''t move and seems silly?


    Well, it must be an illusion, that''s right.


    Soon, the other party seemed determined. In the frost dragon camp, the strongest male frost dragon also took a step forward and shouted, "listen to me! If I die in this battle, the punishment of our frost Dragon King olasadalke will be the same as that of the former elders. No objection is allowed!"


    Although other frost dragons seem to be wavering, especially the three female adult frost dragons seem to show a trace of sadness. They all look like wives seeing their husbands off. Are they three wives? Damn it - the Dragon winner! Dad, beat him!


    But the frost dragon camp has no objection to the speech of olasa dark. If olasa dark is at least an old dragon, it can be understood, but it is not. What kind of punishment is it? What happened to their elders? Dare to call the door, but the elder doesn''t come. Generally speaking, is the elder not in the tribe?


    Tirast had a vague premonition, but he couldn''t say. In the end, would the dragon family think about that?


    The on-site development ignored tirast''s brain and quickly continued¡ª¡ª


    "Well, go with the consciousness of killing me and being killed by me!"


    "Just what I want! I''m going!"


    Despite this declaration, the two dragons walked slowly. Literally, they moved forward step by step, each step shaking the ground and pulling away from each other.


    When the heads of both sides are less than 50 meters apart.


    "Roar, roar, roar!!!"


    Olasadalke and trastra opened their mouths at the same time and spewed out their dragon breath!


    The breath of white air conditioner and the breath of sea blue water suddenly collided in the center, and exploded into a gorgeous huge ice flower in the middle!


    But the sharp petals of the ice flower face more towards osadark and closer to it.


    In other words, the competition in the first round was the advantage of the sea dragon, and a slight cheering broke out in the sea dragon group.


    However, even if the advantage lies in trastella, olasadalke is not injured. It steps out with an arrow step, flapping its wings, crossing the ice flower with the help of lift, and clapping one claw at trastella from top to bottom!


    Trastra immediately took a step back, a "dragon wagging its tail" and threw out his thick and strong tail to attack.


    Frost dragons do have the advantage of flying in the air, but flying with physical wings is not like using Flying Magic. They can control any corner and direction at will. Therefore, trastella''s hit on himself is inevitable!


    Any dragon can see that trastra''s body is much stronger than olasa dalk.


    In the eyes of the sea dragons, they seem to have seen the scene that olasadalke could not turn in the air and was fanned by trastra''s tail!


    "Bang!" the tail of the sea dragon touched the head of the frost dragon!


    Trastella only felt the numbness of the shock coming from his tail. Olasadalke''s body flashed a red light, and then his tail really bounced away, and his body tilted to one side.


    "Drink!" olasa dalk pushed up, and there were two claws at the root of trastra''s tail!


    "Stab!" the blue scales are broken, the blood splashes, and the bone can be seen in the deep wound.


    Trastella is a little confused. How can it be? Why can a strong dragon''s claw easily tear its elder scale?


    And olassa dalk won''t spare the dragon. Stretching out his hind legs to shine on trastella''s ass is a "Millennium kill" and stabbed trastella to the ground.


    "Roar, roar, roar, roar!" trastella roared with pain. His body became difficult to balance because he hurt key parts, so he launched magic.


    Seeing that a blue magic array was lit under his feet, olasa dark quickly flapped his wings and took off.


    The blue magic array burst out a thick current of water and chased olasa dark who dodged in the air!


    "Wow!" the high-pressure water column exploded on the wings of olasa dark, making olasa dark almost out of balance.


    "How dare you get this injury?" trastella saw that his magic had worked, but the injury suffered by olasa dalk didn''t even make it fall.


    Olasadalke stabilized his body again, fanned his wings in the air and opened his mouth. The white light condensed in his mouth, obviously ready to release his breath.


    He was still quite confident in his breath. Trastella planned to return his breath faster, but he just opened his mouth¡ª¡ª


    "Roar, roar!" screamed rather than breathed.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 293

    Trastella''s mouth was cut, and the scales on her body were broken in many places. Although she didn''t hurt her muscles, where did she come from?


    There seemed to be a twist in the air, some feeling of breeze. Then, trastella''s mouth grew up because of scream and sprayed blood again. This time, there were cracks in her teeth and new wounds on her body.


    The place that seemed to be hit was also covered with white frost, but it did not freeze the hot blood completely.


    However, it seems more dangerous, because the blood did not stop because of freezing. On the contrary, some blood coagulated red cream entered the wound, and maybe the cold will invade the body.


    If you think about it, you can think that it is through flapping wings to create cold wind blade attack, but does frost dragon have this ability?


    At the next moment, the cold air in the mouth of olasa dalk had condensed for a moment and came towards the prostrate trastra!


    Trastella understands that the strength of olasadalke seems to be somewhat different from its appearance. It has no magic to defend against ice and struggles to twist its body to avoid. However, since before, the surrounding temperature has been falling, and now there is even frost on the ground.


    Trastella couldn''t dodge. He was plastered on his face by the dragon breath erupted with all his strength by olasa dalk!


    Trastella, whose head was traumatized, was confused and unable to grasp the situation. Then, with continuous pain, his vision began to shake on both sides and even finally rotate, and finally turned upside down.


    It was more than ten seconds before trastella realized what had happened¡ª¡ª


    He was hit by the left and right wings of olasa dark, and then turned over with an inverted golden hook like tail swing attack. After falling to the ground, he was pressed by olasa dark''s claw on his head and couldn''t move on the ground, and the pressure on his claws was increasing.


    Olasa dalk''s open mouth continued to gather light, as if a new dragon breath would be pasted on trastella at any time.


    "I lost!"


    Worried that he might be killed if he went on like this, trastella spoke with difficulty.


    "Then announce, the tribes present, whether to surrender or die!" orasa dalk shouted quite majestically.


    In the interval of speaking, the dragon breath in olasadalke''s mouth was destroyed. It was the best time to sneak attack and counterattack, but trastra only thought about it for a moment, because it would develop into a scuffle. Maybe a strong dragon of the other party could win the elders on his side. Once it developed into an all-out war, it would be slaughtered here.


    "I''m... Convinced," trastella said with difficulty.


    It is not that similar things have never happened in the history of the Dragon nationality. If there is a competition between the Dragon nationalities with different living habits, the loser is to lose some property and face at most.


    Territory and "pasture" are generally not lost, because their living habits and eating habits are very different, and they will not be easily taken away without intersection.


    Moreover, the dragon has a long life span, a relatively small birth rate and a longer growth cycle. In an era when the dragon has declined as a whole but can still be proud of most creatures, the internal contradictions of the dragon will not easily take away their lives.


    Frost dragons will not leave their favorite snow mountains and travel to the sea to fight with them. There must be some contradiction between the forces below them. Since they lose, they can only give way in this regard.


    Olasa dalk let go of the dragon''s claws, and trastra was able to get up and drag his scarred body back.


    Tirast looked at his embarrassed father, his mouth almost dislocated, and then tried to sweep Leila out with her tail.


    Layla, whose physical ability is not good, could not stand this. She was thrown into the air, passively somersaulted for more than ten weeks and fell to the ground.


    "Woo... Woo ah." Leila got up trembling, as if she wanted to run back, panting in pain and fear.


    Are you frightened by the power opposite? Of course, but she''s a slave. That won''t work¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t go and heal your father!" tirast turned his fear into unhappiness, vented it all on Leila and kicked Leila out.


    Suddenly, it felt cold again. What happened to the feeling of being stared at by the predator?


    That''s -- why does the little guy with long black straight hair and blue skirt stare here and grin, making himself so creepy?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sta took another look at Leila, who was abused by the sea dragon, and the sea dragon who abused her, and turned his eyes away.


    She recognized that what was called as a slave was the level 30 goblin who had not planned to obey them in order to see the sea.


    I went out to fool around and got mixed up like this. I really deserve it.


    What''s that dress? Only important parts are covered with starfish and shells tied with string, and various ornaments are hung on your head, ears, neck, wrist and ankle. Where did you come from ¡Á A slave? But dragons shouldn''t be interested in humans, right?


    No, not necessarily? It seems that drodilon Aurelius, the "black Lin Dragon King" of the Dragon Kingdom, is a hybrid of dragons and people? Even if the ELF KING can give birth to "absolute death and absolute life" with God and man, how can the "true and false Dragon King" be successfully hybridized due to the great difference between dragon and character?


    But the hybridization and cultivation of species are basically the responsibility of Claus piss and the big goblin, which is not under the control of STA, so I don''t want to think about it for the time being. Let the goblin who dares to betray be abused again. The grievances of the sea dragons will be vented on the slaves, won''t they? Just continue to ignore her before the end of their outing.


    Starr turned his eyes away from the sea dragon and looked at the winning return and the EULA sadalke cheered by the frost dragons.


    She stepped forward, and the frost dragons stepped aside very consciously, and gave STA to olasa dalk.


    Seeing that the frost dragons seemed to be going to bow down, sta stretched out a hand and stopped them: "no gift, it''s a reward for your victory. But -"


    "You," sta raised his head high and looked at olasadalke''s face, "attack fast from the beginning. When I visit the mountains occasionally, you all like to spend more time entertaining your opponents. Why is it so simple?"


    "I''m also under a lot of pressure in the face of dragons older than me," replied olasa dalk.


    "So, what do you think the odds should have been?"


    "To tell you the truth, one-on-one is about four or six. I was desperate just now. I used most of my cards continuously before the other party showed all his strength."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 294

    From the duel of dragon interest, as a dragon, olasadalke has indeed lost, but the subsequent battle seems full of surprises.


    Obviously, the sea dragon couldn''t grasp why his attack would be ineffective, and then his most proud body part, how the defense would be broken, and then he hanged all kinds of things the sea dragon didn''t know.


    If orasa dark simply used his own strength and dragon breath to face the hard anus, failure is inevitable, but orasa dark won by various means.


    "Well, although the Dragon nationality is an advanced race that can automatically raise the racial level as long as they live. It may be that they can catch up with pisi after sleeping for thousands of years, but if they also raise the professional level, they can become more outstanding among their peers."


    "Indeed... Exactly."


    In terms of game words, trastra has a racial level of about 50, but no professional level; The racial level of olasadarke is less than 40, but it has a certain professional level to narrow the gap.


    "So, just now, after using [steel skin] to defend and shake off the tail, immediately launch [steel natural weapon] to further harden their claws and break the opponent''s tail, so as to quickly destroy the opponent''s strongest attack tail and destroy the body balance? The next invisible air blade is a martial art called [tooth] or [empty chop]?"


    Olasadalke fought very quickly and deliberately took the way that goblins were relatively difficult to understand, but in Starr''s eyes, it was only normal and clear.


    "Yes, I can''t hide it from you."


    Olasa dalk is subject to goblins, but he is not without ambition. While he does not betray, he has been trying to improve his strength, narrow the distance between himself and those powerful goblins, and is still learning all kinds of management knowledge - especially from the inferior creatures he thought in the past.


    If even this will lead to the suspicion of goblins, and goblins prefer useless subordinates to kill capable people, it can only laugh at each other and be shot to death.


    "Are most of the skills other than the magic of Yggdrasil? Only [tooth] or [empty chop] are indigenous martial arts. Well, knowing that the dragon in Yggdrasil can''t have the ability, but it''s also a good harvest that the Dragon here can learn, so our exercise can reduce a confused place," sta thought.


    "Lord Safia, it seems that the treatment over there has been completed and is waiting for negotiation. Do you want to hand it over to us?" miyana Talon looked at the opposite sea dragon and asked back.


    "... no, I''ll go." Starr was about to cross the frost dragon¡ª¡ª


    "Well... How can such a small thing..."


    "But you don''t know the whole story? If I didn''t want to see your ability - I hate useless guys, slaves or compatriots. Otherwise I would have passed at the beginning, wouldn''t I?" Starr stared at several frost dragons and made them shrink their heads.


    The frost dragons really don''t understand the whole story. At most, they just know that the sea dragon sank the demon ship, but the biggest problem is not here¡ª¡ª


    Frost dragons remember that some of their compatriots were killed at first because they saw sta''s contempt attitude. Of course, they realized that sta''s powerful frost dragons wouldn''t do that, but the sea dragon opposite didn''t know. Wouldn''t it be like that again?


    But since Starr spoke, and frost dragon''s incident information was insufficient and had no right to know, he had to look at it like this.


    Sta walked forward with a smiling expression. Because she was very small, she looked very slow step by step.


    Leila has treated two-thirds of trastella''s injury. Seeing sta''s appearance, she almost froze.


    The sea dragons froze, but they froze for different reasons¡ª¡ª


    Even if we lose, you will send a slave to negotiate. Is there such an insult to the dragon? Don''t play like that?


    However, it may not be the representative of the negotiator. It may not break out simply by passing words or things.


    However, when she came to sta near Hailong, the first sentence made Hailong on the verge of outbreak. She put her hand to her mouth and made a barrel shape, shouting: "the one who was most hurt or the one who was best dressed is the one who is in power. Do you know that you hit a big ship some time ago? Let the perpetrator get out and apologize to me!"


    Then, although the so-called best dressed tiraster wanted to attack, it felt like being stared at by the real predator, which made it completely unable to move.


    It seems that trastella, who has attracted attention, feels the same pressure.


    On the contrary, a young sea dragon who was not noticed by Starr was angry: "no! You can''t do this! Even if we lose, we recognize your strength, but we also have dignity! We must not insult you with mere slaves......"


    Starr''s eyes narrowed with laughter, a very lady like smile.


    The frost dragons were silent because they knew that Starr with this smile was absolutely the most terrible.


    The young sea dragon naturally took this as a new way of ridicule. It took a few steps angrily, raised its claws and slapped sta''s head! Frustrate the pleasure of frost dragon''s insult and make it smile at the corners of its mouth.


    Sta didn''t move. He took off his claws with his head and fought back.


    Then, the sea dragon understood what he had hit and stiffened. It didn''t even feel the heat and became ripe.


    "[vermilion Nova], well, no matter how light it is, the human being hit will not even have ash left, but will it only leave the whole corpse when cooked? Can''t the increase of samples explain the advantages of human race? There are people who can kill dragons," sta said.


    What are you talking about. This is probably the idea of all the dragons present.


    "Forget it, is there another one?" sta glanced at the dragon.


    The scene was silent.


    "Well, no, it''s just a little dragon. It''s more valuable to raise it. Fortunately, if the provocation is a dragon over the age of adults, I can''t help but peel the skin, cramp, bone and meat, ha ha." sta stretched out his hand and started magic for the second time, "[raisedead]."


    Now Claus piss and the Goblins who study magic together will basically revive magic, at least the lowest level of resurrection magic. The subject needs to consume considerable vitality. Ordinary humans will easily turn into ash, but the vitality of the Dragon itself is very strong. The mature color of the young sea dragon disappears like paint, and breathing also appears.


    Starr put on a "kind" smile and set his eyes on the sea dragon again.


    "Welcome Lord sta Safia!" the frost dragon leaned down and raised his head.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 295

    "What about the troublemaker who sank the ship?" starboard asked when he saw that Hailong was lying down collectively.


    "It''s me. It has nothing to do with my tribe," Tesla replied immediately.


    If you step on the Dragon King''s tail with your child, it''s enough for a dragon to bear such a thing. Although Starr is not a dragon king at first sight, he may do such a thing, which is no different from the unfathomable Dragon King in his eyes.


    "Where''s the boat? I don''t think it''s enough just to sink the boat."


    "I thought about fishing after the people inside drowned, but... The ship was not found for a while. At that time, considering that there were a lot of things containing negative energy, I didn''t dare to follow too close, so I lost it."


    "Put your head over here!"


    Sta touched trastella, looked at his memory, and could only admit that he was telling the truth.


    "Launch your tribe to find it, and take me to your sea dragon treasure house." although there are also conventions to rob, KESTA actually has another purpose to come here this time.


    While trastella had to obediently turn back to arrange, sta took out the map from his satchel and looked it up.


    This is not a map used by the human world, but an ocean based ocean map obtained from Ruo Luji.


    Although we have known the location of the plug-in of the so-called protagonist of this strange world work once pointed out by ruoluji, the Goblins who have no means to go to the sea have nothing to do and don''t want to be cheap, ruoluji, who is also a jumper.


    Can''t these sea dragons be used now? Since they can indeed dive into the deep sea intentionally or unintentionally, can they be used?


    Besides, it seems that the location is quite close to here.


    "Piss, I''ll see if you have any excuse to be lazy in the future, hem."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Morning, metropolitan Union, Juncker city state¡ª¡ª


    Junker is a city with Junker city as the center, close to the sea, occupying several islands and more than 10 surrounding villages. It basically relies on fisheries and handicrafts, as well as certain trade exchanges with other surrounding cities to maintain its operation. Joined the city alliance a year ago.


    The so-called urban alliance is not a federal group, but a loose alliance that unites many Asian countries in response to the invasion of the BAHAs Imperial Army supported by the church and temple of human supremacy.


    In the center of the city, there is a place that can be called a palace, but if the imperial people see it, they will scoff, because the architecture is very simple. In the eyes of the imperial people, the mayor of an empire can have such a house. However, from the point of view that there is only one city in this country, this setting is very practical, which fully shows that the royal family of this country is not extravagant and wasteful in this regard.


    But now King Juncker is worrying in his palace.


    "More troops are needed?"


    "Yes."


    Facing the questioning of general zophis, who was appointed by himself, King Juncker answered in a weak voice, and then directly showed him the document at hand.


    In the process of scanning the above words, zophe frowned more and more: "even if the front line is tight, there should be a limit."


    In fact, zophis did not personally command the war within the human race, but he also understood the burden of constantly asking the Allied city states to send troops for support.


    "That is to say, alas."


    On the other side of ijanistan, the 60000 troops put together by more than a dozen City States fought against the 40000 troops of the Empire, but they didn''t get an advantage.


    There are many reasons¡ª¡ª


    One reason why the front-line soldiers complain a little is that somehow the proportion of magic chanters in the imperial army is much higher. Even the first level magic is very fatal to ordinary soldiers who have no experience in dealing with magic.


    But the magic chanter should have relatively poor physical ability. Although some elite units were sent to sneak into the enemy''s magic chanter group, they were found out, but they were ambushed and annihilated. Even if the assassin group was sent, the result would be the same.


    Now, it seems that the proportion of novices of those magic chanters is a little large. It feels like catching up with the ducks. The enemy may aim at the latter to expand the results.


    But there is another important reason that we all know¡ª¡ª


    There is no unified command of the alliance''s troops. Each force is commanded by the commanders of different city states, and the operations are carried out in contact with each other. Everyone wants to preserve their strength. As a result, they have obvious quantitative advantages and no disadvantages in quality, but they fight such a war.


    The front line suffered more than 10000 casualties in a few days, and the loss of the Empire was only one third of that of the alliance. But from a defensive point of view, the Empire didn''t break into the urban alliance, so it didn''t fail?


    However, the fact of heavy losses cannot be changed.


    Then ijenistan continued to ask other city states for support. After the first and second times, he sent out only 5000 urban defense forces in the city to support the front line. Only the guards and soldiers responsible for patrolling and maintaining public security were left. The former could not be used easily, and the combat power of the latter could not be guaranteed.


    "It''s a pity that our country will continue to meet their requirements this time, which can only make the front line work harder," zoffith said.


    King Juncker: "I know, but what if the front line is defeated?"


    Zoffith: "we can only try our best to withdraw our troops and pray that other cities will work harder to resist the Empire. We are three cities away from the Empire. It should not be so easy to fight here. We don''t expect other places to suffer, but if the military strength is really insufficient, what we can rely on is to exchange space for time."


    The urban alliance is a place where human beings and some Asians coexist. Therefore, the Imperial Army coming from the country of human supremacy will certainly not get the hearts of the people. Depending on the situation, the temple may also massacre civilians. In this way, I''m afraid it will not be stable if it extends to the imperial army supply line within the urban alliance.


    This is the only thing we can expect now.


    Although King Juncker understood, he could not help but try to squeeze his head and put forward a statement: "can''t Asian adventurers participate in the war? Although it is an iron rule for adventurers not to interfere in national politics, Asian people are destined to walk on the opposite side of the Empire, and even adventurers can''t be neutral."


    Zoffith was about to say something when a guard came and said, "report, there is a riot in the city!"


    "At this time? What is the situation!"


    "Suspected private fight between two magic chanting... It''s nearby!"


    "The soul is light, how can there be such an accident! Come on......"


    Before zophis spoke, there was a violent explosion outside. Then, one side of the wall collapsed and flames poured in from the broken hole


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 296

    Time goes back a little, dawn¡ª¡ª


    Early in the morning, after the city gate was opened, the vendors and villagers who got up early and entered the city formed a team in front of the gate.


    Meliffith, dressed in a traveler''s cloak, was a little depressed. She was sent to try to disrupt the enemy''s city and cooperate with the Navy''s attack.


    But shouldn''t this kind of thing usually send an assassin or assassin?


    Well, well, she knows some things. In fact, it was a proposal made by some people in the army who wanted her to die. She was too ostentatious in the college. In fact, she offended many nobles, most of whom were higher than her family title. But there''s no way. She''s just going to show off. Who calls her fiery red hair and physical appearance an easy type to chat up? As a result, all kinds of things have happened.


    If you haven''t met Claus pics, even if some people have a lot of bad intentions, meliffith may not be so unacceptable. If you step into the pit dug by Claus pics, you can''t refuse those people well.


    Even so, it will not develop to a fatal level, but now the aristocratic dandies who talk and laugh among the imperial aristocrats and kill slaves do not exist, because they can''t actually understand the strength of meliffith. It''s not surprising that the general has to make such a decision through some relationship.


    "As long as the city doesn''t have refined steel or secret silver or mountain copper combat power, I can''t kill the city alone, hee hee." meilifis in the queue smiled secretly.


    After a while, it was finally meilifisi. After taking out the toll and submitting it, the guard took her into the inspection station. It''s very unpleasant to be taken away by these ferocious people.


    "Is it because of the war, so the investigation is very strict?" looking at the two close guards on the left and right, and the four guards who just stand outside the magic range of the Department of spirituality and stare at themselves, meliffith thought quietly. As a student, she is still silent in this situation. It''s great to have the experience of noble ceremony and monster attendant.


    "Foreigners?"


    "It''s not Juncker... What''s the matter?" seeing the guards making some secret communication, meliffith seemed to tilt her head naturally like ordinary people.


    "Eh? Ah, no, nothing."


    Seeing the consternation on the guard''s face, meliffith secretly said that she had made a mistake. Although her problems and expressions were very natural, the secret communication of the guards just now was really beyond the ordinary people''s ability to find. It''s all because the racial change made her senses more sensitive.


    "Identity?"


    "I''ve got an identification stamp here... Wait a minute." meliffith reached into her cloak and took out her small leather bag. She was about to look for it, but she was stopped.


    "Let''s check it."


    "... please."


    The guard searched the small leather bag and found nothing suspicious, but what deserves attention are the seal of the magician guild and two magic wands. However, if the above two appear at the same time, it is basically no problem.


    Meliffith has branches in many countries on the mainland and has registered members of the magician guild. However, if she joins the state institutions or the army, this mark will have to be cancelled. However, although the Imperial College of magic originally planned to send most noble students to the administrative and military institutions of the Empire, meliffith still holds this certificate at least now.


    "I see. It seems no problem." the guard returned the small bag.


    In fact, some people know that the Empire has sent some students as combat power, but the communication in the world is not good, at least not here.


    "Tell me about Juncker''s reason."


    "I want to see if there are any magic props I need. By the way, I''ll hand out the old wand."


    "I see. It''s hard for you, Miss Meredith. It''s all over."


    "Hoo ~" meliffith breathed a sigh of relief. It''s a little troublesome to have to use herself as the real identity of human beings because it''s a little strict in entering the city, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the country will disappear soon.


    Meliffith seemed to walk carelessly down the street, looking left and right.


    The scenery on the street is really not up to grade compared with the imperial capital. It is about the same as the second and third tier cities of the Empire. The palace located at the highest place in the city also wants to make meliffith laugh.


    The most unpleasant thing for meliffith is that a large proportion of guys give people the feeling of upright animals or demons in both appearance and figure.


    It''s strange. How do ogres and goblin live with humans? And guys who look like goats or monkeys.


    If the non human race is goblins, elves and demons, even if there are at least many human race characteristics on the appearance, it''s really unpleasant to see a bunch of ugly monsters walking on the same street as the race on the appearance of human beings. In the Empire, these races were usually kept in cages and put in the Colosseum for the fun of the audience.


    Even for the supreme, terrible and lovely Claus, those races seem to be well treated, but they are only equivalent to livestock regularly harvested in large cages.


    "It''s natural that the temple will support the imperial Crusade, and Lord clauspis will push the boat with the water. Start working."


    Meliffith seems to naturally walk into the dead corner of two buildings and launch [invisibility]. Since she obtained this body and the magic of plant demons, it is more convenient for her to learn.


    Meliffith took out her magic pocket watch and looked at it. She flashed into the barracks and launched [charm] on an officer. After asking for the required information, she launched [dominate] and ordered him to act according to his usual actions and commit suicide at the moment when the magic effect ended.


    "[dominate] effect, even if you output magic as much as possible, the time is only one hour, as soon as possible!"


    Meliffith put a few buffs on herself and jumped between barracks, palaces and other administrative institutions.


    When you see a target with enough identity here, you launch [dominate] and order him to commit suicide in some time. If you feel you can ask more information, you will also ask by the way. Each time you set the suicide time, it will be shorter.


    "Hehe, hehe, I''m really smart. In this way, everyone will commit suicide at almost the same time, which not only didn''t immediately cause a commotion, but also paralyzed the command system of the whole city. I''m so smart. Sure enough, I can kill the city?"


    Meredith was intoxicated with herself, but this intoxication was soon diluted by the new situation.


    Another guy who used stealth magic hung her not far from her. The distance was really not far. Perhaps it was out of confidence in her stealth, but a large number of cells in meliffith''s body were replaced by plant lines, and her senses had changed. What her eyes saw was different from ordinary vision. That guy showed meliffith clearly.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 297

    Meliffith is very successful in carrying out the tasks assigned to her by the army. At the same time, she is more or less intoxicated with herself. What destroys this intoxication is the follower behind her.


    "Ah? Have I been followed? I shouldn''t be from this country... Or I should be stopped... Time is tight and it''s not suitable to fight directly here. Ignore that guy and continue my task for the time being."


    Meliffith decided to ignore her followers for the time being and continue the routine of controlling those poor important officials and soldiers to commit suicide at almost the same time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    £¿£¿£¿£¿¡ª¡ª


    I only remember my name, but who is it? I don''t remember it. My memory is so vague. However, from the shadow reflected on the water when I wake up, I seem to be under the age of 20. When I''m under the age of 20, I encounter something to this extent. Should there be a limit to my bad luck?


    However, there are still some residues left in my heart. I feel like I want to live - this is the instinct of every creature, not counting, but what else I do to the urban alliance at the same time. It''s not a good meaning. Should I intend to soak the urban alliance in blood? The thought of blood makes me feel very happy.


    How can one make enemies of so many cities? I don''t know why I have excellent armed forces and a certain army. Although the operation is not smooth, it should be no problem to bloody wash two or three cities, but I''m really troubled by being vigilant by other cities or organizations at the same time, and then uniting to attack me.


    It''s easy to escape from them, but won''t you be able to complete the residue in your heart? I hope I can get back my memory by moving towards that side.


    While wandering with confusion, he met the "that adult" very accidentally, but later learned that the "that adult" came from a mysterious organization that only existed in the rumors of the central mainland, and he came to the human world in the West originally to find colleagues. Maybe this encounter was not accidental.


    According to the "that adult", he came to see how his compatriots were doing in their business and research in the human kingdom. It was found that they had been destroyed. Through the records found in the stronghold, it seemed that they were thinking of a plant that could automatically generate dead spirits. Later, they angered a mysterious existence and were destroyed - the second half of the above is "that adult" My guess.


    There is a kind of mysterious existence that can destroy them, which makes him more or less panic, so he plans to ask his local peers, and I can be regarded as his peers for the time being.


    However, the question was very rude. Without saying a word, he used the magic of the domination system to dominate me to the extent that he could not resist and knew nothing. That''s why I call him "the adult" in my heart.


    Of course, I don''t know anything. Even my memory is broken. I can''t provide any information, so he spit out a lot of information for exact questions. Unfortunately, I''m not interested in those things.


    However, the adult was very interested in my arms and helped me to control them. His mastery skills also strengthened me and gave me several attack magic.


    It''s good to say that blood washing two or three cities is the name of joining their organization - it feels like a very evil organization.


    However, it must be more than just casting a name. There is no way out, and the adult may also take the opportunity to do some evil experiments in my bloody City, and then I''m afraid these things will be counted on me.


    In this way, I will completely become a public enemy of the world. When something goes wrong, I can be regarded as a substitute for the dead. I can''t tell the truth when I am dominated by him.


    But I agreed.


    On the one hand, I really can''t resist "that adult"; On the other hand, I instinctively yearn for blood; Another point is that the outer layer of the organization seems to have amnesia and is trying to get back the memory. In short, joining them is also good for me.


    Considering the place where I woke up at the beginning, I think it''s best to attack the nearest city from there - maybe the first goal before amnesia is there. Kill there first, will you feel more about my memory?


    However, we still have to investigate the combat effectiveness of the target. Since I have reached this point, I may have been defeated. Since there is a possibility of failure, we should carefully investigate the enemy''s combat effectiveness before the battle.


    In this way, I said goodbye to the "Lord". I used the stealth potion I tried to buy and sneaked into Juncker city. I just had a little trouble. The door was strict, so I had to avoid the sentry and climb over the wall at night.


    That night, I investigated the adventurer guild and the magician guild first. There was a precision steel level combat power and several secret silver level combat power registered, but it seemed that I had a mission and didn''t come back for at least a month. It was dangerous.


    At daybreak, the sun makes me feel very uncomfortable, but it won''t reduce my action ability. Try to find some weak guys in the military camp and ask for general information.


    But I found - what''s that! that!


    Although it is invisible, the vitality stands out among the creatures in the military camp, but it is not exaggerated, but it really makes me unhappy.


    But that guy seems to be doing something good for me. Does he have a grudge against the city? Anyway, let''s follow it first.


    After about an hour, the guy stopped on the roof of a bungalow outside the palace. He turned back and said, "I''m just finished. They''re all dead. So, what can I do for you?"


    "Look at you, it seems that there are no stronger people in this city." I''m surprised how the other party found me. First try to stagger the questions to test the other party''s self-confidence.


    "Well, probably."


    Oh, I''m very confident. Look, this man is very strong, but he doesn''t exist that he can''t cope with at all. It''s nothing compared with "that adult".


    "Well, how about two people being honest with each other? It seems that our purposes are the same." I opened my mouth. I can''t help it. I just found each other through each other''s unpleasant vitality, but I can''t confirm each other''s body shape and action, and the other party seems to be more able to confirm his appearance.


    In order to express "sincerity", I first removed the effect of stealth potion and slightly pulled back the hood covering my head.


    Wow, does the invisibility potion also have the effect of blocking the hot sun? Now I feel so uncomfortable being exposed to the sun. It''s great to wear the cloak given by the "that adult", but my face is still uncomfortable. Hurry to tighten my hood again.


    Show the other party his face. It''s enough "sincerity" for those who must be invisible.


    But his face seemed to stimulate the other party, and the man immediately removed the stealth magic, but the reaction seemed to be more intense than expected.


    "Yayaka! Are you still alive?" cried the red haired girl. Is it someone you know?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 298

    "Yayaka, are you still alive?! [lightning]!" meryface''s reaction was when she saw yayaka¡ª¡ª


    Kill her! How can this be? How can you still live in this world?


    No, it''s not accurate to say alive. With pale skin and scarlet eyes, it can be imagined that yayaka seems to have been demonized for some reason. Yayaka, as a human, is dead. So¡ª¡ª


    "Unforgivable, the guy who came to compete with me for position!" the corners of meliffith''s mouth rose and looked at the white thunder shooting at yayaka.


    However, it was blocked by a layer of light film in front of yayaka.


    "As always, I put a shield on my body carefully in advance, but this time I''m the fastest full blow!"


    The first layer [reinforcement armour] was penetrated first, and the second layer [shield wall] was also broken. However, when the thunder hit yayaka, the third layer of light close to her lit up again!


    Yayaka was really hurt, but it didn''t affect her mobility at all. She stepped on her foot and shot at meliffith!


    "Is her physical ability so good? Is it the result of demonization?"


    Meliffith had to raise her short wand stand to block Yaya kana''s big wand, which was longer than her height and could be swung with a spear.


    But yayaka did not immediately exert herself, but pushed meliffith''s hand to her and asked, "it seems that you know me and know a lot about me?"


    "What do you mean, it''s like losing your memory?" Meredith forced a smile.


    "Ah, yes, you just lost your memory, so if you understand, you have to knock out everything in your mind."


    "If I really have no memory, I have no reason to hate you. How about saying goodbye?"


    "Ha ha, how can it be? Are you an idiot?"


    "Ah, I think so." meliffith raised her toes.


    Yayaka was surprised and flew up with a more rapid foot, kicking melifis up! It''s flying!


    "Great strength?! what demon has she become? But, hee hee. [fly]!" then with this strength, meliffith stopped directly in the air.


    "What?!" yayaka raised her head and gnashed her teeth.


    "Hehe, it seems that you have really lost your memory. I can''t even remember that I can fly. Alas?" meliffith was proud, but she saw yayaka gathering a fireball at the tip of the wand. Can she do this magic?


    However, when only a fireball less than a foot in diameter flew up, Melissa was happy: "you call this a fireball? Hahaha, let you see what a real fireball is like!


    "Go to hell!"


    Meliffith raised her wand. A fireball with a diameter of more than one meter and five was suspended on the wand, pointing in the direction of yayaka!


    The small fireball hit the big fireball and was neutralized directly.


    "See, I''ll add another weight. You can also see the wonderful idea put forward by Lord clauspis, which you don''t remember for a long time, that biogas generates a fireball -- [double wide magic ¡¤ fuelair explosive]]. This is... Ah?"


    As meliffith blocked her defense against the small fireball with a larger fireball than herself, her sight was blocked. As a result, yayaka jumped up in an instant, directly staggered the big fireball, jumped on meliffith, raised her wand and swung it over her head!


    Meilifisi wanted to change direction, but she slowed down a step and added a lot of biogas. However, in order to block the temporarily unexploded fireball for magic, she fired it after the tip of the wand hit her head and made the posture collapse, and flew to the palace.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom"


    First, the fireball wrapped by magic melted and burst into the palace wall. Inside, the biogas surrounding the outer magic wall dispersed. Then, the magic wall was lifted and the fireball detonated!


    Flames gushed out of all the windows on the hit floor!


    Then, because generally speaking, the buildings in this world did not add rebar, I-beam and other solid frameworks, so after such a violent explosion, the whole building collapsed!


    Moreover, the guards and attendants who ran out of the palace for some reason covered their necks and fell on the ground struggling.


    More than ten people in the Imperial Academy of magic can learn this magic, but most of them can achieve the power of superposition of four or five fireballs at most. Half of them still use up their magic power with one hit. Only meliffith can release such power [fuel air explosive] without changing her face (outside the magic chanters who are already high).


    However, meliffith has no time to rejoice in her achievements.


    "Even if I lose my memory, I still don''t stand in place and put magic. An orangutan woman who can only swing a stick! Get out of the warrior section for me!"


    It was swung to the roof and floor by a stick, and a pit was smashed. Meliffith, who was inlaid in it, roared in her heart.


    But in the face of yayaka, who dived with her wand held high, meliffith was also happy: "so you can''t hide!"


    The almost invisible sickle bends straight to yayaka''s neck in an instant. Meliffith has seen yayaka''s neck broken!


    It should have been.


    Don''t get me wrong. Yayaka''s decapitation by meilifei was by no means an imagination of meilifei''s self feeling. However, she didn''t see a lot of blood gushing out. It wasn''t no bleeding, but the amount of bleeding was surprisingly small and slightly purple black.


    "Is it really demonized? Now my blood is not red."


    The next moment, yayaka took a hand and pressed her head that seemed to fly out!


    "Uh!"


    "Hahaha, although I don''t know why, it makes me very happy to beat the confident magic singer on the ground. Beat me again for my memory!" yayaka grinned.


    She was indeed smiling, but her face was ferocious, her mouth was unusually wide, and her sharp teeth were exposed.


    "Woo, woo, woo! Er ah!" meliffith beat yayaka''s stomach in a moment, then stepped on it, and was forced to sob. The only good thing is that yayaka is holding her broken head, and she doesn''t have a good posture to do her best.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Damn it... [silent magic ¡¤ bind of liana]!"


    "Whew, whew, whew!" several vines quickly entangled yayaka''s body, but she extended her arms in time so that her arms were not bound.


    At this time, the broken surface between her head and neck had healed, but she didn''t need to hold her head. She immediately threw her magic wand around her, threw herself on melifest, clamped melifest''s body with her legs, and grabbed melifest''s neck with her hands!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 299

    As a half mimicry devil, melifest now breathes not entirely on the human respiratory tract, but on the skin. In fact, even if she is pinched by yayaka''s neck, she has almost no sense of suffocation. She is about to fight back, but she feels that her body begins to ache and her life begins to lose.


    "Negative energy? Is it undead? It''s easy to do... [silent magic ¡¤ masslightcure wounds]!"


    Meliffith couldn''t break Yaka''s arm, so she healed herself to offset the damage and "healed" Yaka - for the undead, healing magic is like poison.


    "Soul light! Come to hurt each other!" yayaka increased the output of negative energy.


    Meliffith is happy to feel that she has an advantage in this change, but she also has some doubts. Is yayaka an idiot? Can''t she see that she is the one who consumes each other and fails?


    At this time, lying on the ground, she glanced over yayaka''s head and saw something falling from the sky, which seemed to be some cylindrical object thrown from a distance?


    Do you want to hit it with that? Or is it something that can launch a range attack?


    Won''t you get yourself involved? Is Yaka so confident in the body of the undead?


    At this time, many people around climbed to the roof. It seems that after many important people committed collective suicide and the palace was destroyed, some people finally reacted.


    There were no guards. After seeing the damage caused to the palace by the two men''s battle, the guards who were ordinary people were afraid to move. As a result, someone went to the adventurer.


    The newcomer is a platinum adventurer team, but the captain''s own combat power has reached the Mithril level.


    The captain pulled out his sword and shouted, "what the hell are you..."


    Before he finished, yayaka glanced at the captain and stared at him. The red light in his eyes flashed. The captain immediately felt that the monster in front of him seemed to become less like the enemy. His voice slowed down slowly. Then he felt wrong and concentrated on trying to drive out the spiritual interference.


    Noticing that the enemy''s movement was not right with the captain, the team members judged what the guy on top was. Among them, the god dressed up shouted: "don''t look at her eyes, it may be a vampire! Only silver weapons or magic weapons are effective!"


    It''s brave not to retreat. Didn''t they see the palace that was almost thrown away by the whole?


    Or the effect of being used as a prop?


    Meredith doesn''t know. All she knows is that now she has to run for her life.


    "[dimensionalmove]"


    When the huge cylinder approached a few meters away, her body disappeared and landed on the top of another building 50 meters away.


    This space magic, which has not been trained by soldiers, can only be used to escape. As a surprise move, it is still lacking. If it can, she doesn''t want to use it in front of "strangers".


    Of course, she can also directly go out of everyone''s sight and find a place to hide, but she plans to see what the cylinder is and obtain information.


    "Boom!" the purple black explosion swallowed yayaka and the adventurer team!


    "Can''t you? Self explosion?"


    Suddenly, the purple black smoke was dispersed by the storm, revealing the bodies of the poor adventurers, and yayaka stepped on the roofs of buildings with a grim smile and leaped towards melifis.


    "Not only didn''t you get injured, but also recovered... No, strengthened?! negative burst?"


    Before yayaka was about to jump to her building, meliffith flew up and synthesized magic with both hands: "[double widenmagic ¡¤ fuelairexplosive]"


    "[lightning]!" yayaka poked out the tip of the wand and emitted dazzling thunder, which seemed to detonate the terrible fireball in meliffith''s hand in advance.


    "Did you really lose your memory? Otherwise, you should know that this technique is useless to me."


    It was just a simple straight line through the lightning strike, and meliffith moved casually and dodged.


    However, almost at the same time, yayaka made another rapid jump and shot at the displacement direction of meliffith, so she had to hit meliffith directly.


    "[dimensionalmove]"


    Meliffith blinked away again, but this time she left the fireball where the biogas began to spread. The uncontrolled fireball and the magic wall isolated from the biogas automatically untied.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Meliffith looked at yayaka, who was the first to be swallowed by the fire, and several buildings that were also turned into dust below. She turned around and fired a signal bomb into the air. After that, she launched the [transparency] and disappeared.


    Her magic seems to have affected many innocent people, but she doesn''t care. Anyway, looking at the sea, although the fog in the morning hasn''t completely dispersed, she has vaguely seen the shadow of the imperial fleet.


    It''s time to make a mess in the city.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It was not the people in the city who first discovered the fleet, but some fishermen who came out day and night. Among them, there was a fishing boat driven by a half man and half beast father and son.


    When they saw a huge fleet on the sea, they were baffled and even thought they were dazzled for a time.


    Because in that direction, it needs to pass through the territory of the terrible sea Warcraft - giant armored water spider. It is a huge and terrible Warcraft tens of meters long after opening its eight feet. It can easily overturn any ship, and it also has enough wisdom to ask for tribute from passing ships. The tribute is very high. How much tribute does such a huge ship team have to prepare?


    In this stunned, the imperial fleet is getting closer and closer.


    However, even if half man and half beast father and son saw the imperial coat of arms, they still didn''t wake up. Due to the blocking of traffic and information in the world, many people don''t know any foreign information.


    It was not until a nearby fishing boat about to turn around was sunk by a round of bow catapults from several imperial warships that the father and son and most of the demented fishing boat owners woke up.


    I can''t believe that the ship was swallowed up by countless explosions. It''s not surprising that it became fragments. Can even the most powerful warship in their cognition do this powerful attack?


    "Is it... Invasion! Come on, come on, go back! You must spread the news to the city!"


    The father shouted that there was no confusion in his eyes. Most of the fishermen fishing at sea were not rich and many were poor, but they also loved the city and country they lived in and their companions living in the same city-state.


    Facing such a terrible fleet, they fought not only for themselves, but also for them.


    Half man and half beast have excellent physical ability. Their son is young and vigorous. Their father is old but still strong. They try their best to row the boat to the direction of land


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 300

    The half man and half beast father and son who took the fishing boat to sea saw the Imperial Navy fleet that came to sneak attack Junker city. They immediately made a decision and did not row desperately towards the coast in confusion.


    They also love the city, country and companions they live with. Even if they are just civilians, they should fight for themselves and everything they love!


    Unfortunately, the fishing boats nearby have been locked by the bow catapults of imperial warships, including the water dragon.


    "[minor magic seal ¡¤ fireball]." Claus piss stood next to a crossbow loader and reached out to hit a huge javelin to add magic to it.


    Then she looked at the clothes with a smile and did her work with a trace of gratitude.


    "[minor magic seal ¡¤ holy ray]." Sonny is cooperating with another group of catapults.


    All magic students and military magic chanters who have understood the relevant magic skills are tacitly applying magic to the loaded crossbow or large fish gun.


    "Volley!" cried max. His command was passed on to the archer of the crossbow through the flag of the herald.


    "Whew, whew, whew, whew!" three bow catapults and six large fish guns were fired at the fishing boat rowing towards the shore!


    The goal this time is half man and half beast father and son.


    Should we attack these ordinary fishing boats? No one thinks about this. Moreover, now their behavior has stood in line, which is no different from hostility.


    To say the least, many of these civilians are not human beings, or human beings who are partial to others, which also makes the soldiers and magic students of the Empire have no psychological burden and firmly believe that they are carrying out sacred killing.


    "Boom, boom!" bursts of spray and magic exploded around the fishing boat! Of course, most of the catapults failed to hit the ship itself.


    Only the flames of the exploding fireball rushed into the boat and lit the wooden hull. His body was pierced by a large fish gun. The father, who was dressed into a kebab, pushed his clothes into the water with his last breath, hoping that he could swim back.


    "Father! Come down too!" cried the son, sticking his head out of the water to the boat.


    "Child... I''m hopeless, even if it''s just you..."


    The ships in this area were sunk one by one, and now only the ship that was burning a fire and looked particularly dazzling was still floating. My father planned to use his last strength to pull the ship to the shore, as long as it was seen by the soldiers standing guard at the head of the city.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Suddenly, several light arrows stabbed his son''s head in an instant, bursting out a mixture of white and red liquid, and then his head disappeared on the sea.


    "What... What..." the father didn''t expect that his son saw him go first, but he would accompany his son soon.


    At this time, on the bow deck of the water dragon, several magic students were cheering and arguing.


    "Oh! Kill a monster!"


    "No, I did it!"


    "I hit it first!"


    "Stop arguing! The real battle hasn''t started yet!"


    Several magic students who had just launched the [modifymemory] with the necessary effect to beat the "drowning dog" argued about who the animal head was, while the magic teacher in charge of leading the team scolded these complacent students.


    "Klaus, why did only your magic hit the ship?" Sonny looked at klanpis, who was staring at the city with a telescope with great interest.


    "Isn''t it because I''m the only one who breaks into the range magic of the crossbow? Hehe, what you want to hit that soft target is a ''howitzer'', not the ''armor piercing bullet'' you break in, hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe.


    "Your magic is very powerful." at this time, a soldier operating a crossbow came to talk.


    "Well, it''s OK."


    "In fact, I used to think that magic chanters were bean sprouts for reading and juggling. Now... I deeply realize the importance of the Imperial Academy of magic. Thank you. Without the help of magic, we can''t annihilate the enemy''s'' Sentinels'' so quickly!" the soldier said in a very sincere tone.


    "Hmm? Is there such food as bean sprouts in this... World?" there was a trace of surprise in Claus piss''s tone.


    "Make complaints about it?" Sunny followed Tucao.


    "... sorry, I''m sure the students in the magic school are not ordinary. They don''t know bean sprouts as an ordinary food... It''s not surprising." the soldier laughed at himself a little embarrassed.


    "Well, compared with bean sprouts, I''m more interested in the giant armored water spider that took so many tribute ships before. If you hire adventurers to catch it, it can be used as noble food?" klaun piss smiled.


    "Oh, Klaus, do you think so?" Sonny seemed to agree.


    "Ah... Ah?" the soldiers who heard this sentence were stunned. They didn''t look like joking. It was silly.


    The soldiers recalled that the huge Warcraft suddenly surfaced and asked their superiors to ask the military magic chanter to send out loud speaking magic props. After the trembling voice explained, they rolled all the tribute brought by the cheapest unmanned towing ship from the dwarf country into the sea with goods and ships with a pair of sharp knives at the front end of their huge limbs, I shudder. Can someone really knock that thing down? If so, it must be a legend!


    "I think it looks delicious. It''s just a little bigger. Isn''t that --"


    Claus pees could see clearly. Indeed, the guy was very big, but the hard shell wrapped the body, a little flat body, tentacle like eyes protruding from the front of the body, eight feet, and the "hands" in front were like scissors, that is to say¡ª¡ª


    "Crab! Isn''t crab a super delicious seafood?"


    Who knows, the soldiers who were watching crownpis whispered with a confused look on their face. A man put his hand to his mouth and whispered, "I''m ignorant. What kind of food is crab? Even if I cherish the food, I haven''t heard of it since I was born in the harbor?"


    "Don''t you... Know?" this time it''s Crohn piss''s turn to be stunned. It turns out that there are bean sprouts in the world, but there are no crabs?


    But the so-called armored water spiders are all crabs? Is it a question of address? It''s true that no one wants to eat that terrible look, right?


    "Well, I''m going to be the first ''person'' in the world to eat crabs, hee hee... Oh? Crowne piss, who was fantasizing about eating crabs, suddenly turned his mouth into an" O "shape


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 301

    "Do you see anything?" asked the people around her when she saw that Claus piss''s mouth had changed into an "O" shape.


    After all, Claus pees kept looking at Juncker with a telescope while she was talking.


    "I saw the explosion and collapse of the building that looked like the administrative center higher than the city wall. I think the sailor on the watchtower should have seen it, too? Is meliphis going to rob all the limelight?" replied cronpis.


    Sure enough, soon an order came from the flagship. The whole fleet sailed at full speed and was ready to carry out a landing war.


    "Piss, look at you laughing like this. It seems that you are very satisfied with this experimental product as your own toy?" Sonny whispered in Claus''s ear.


    "No, in fact, I''m dissatisfied with meliffith''s actions. Just considering the added value of her actions, I''m happy. I feel that maybe ijnia, who once bothered me, is not so important. Hee hee hee. I''ll go back to the cabin to conserve my energy and don''t disturb me before the battle begins."


    Klaun piss turned around at will, threw her back, a beautiful blonde hair, and walked towards the cabin.


    The magic teacher in charge of leading the team immediately called her: "wait, Lord Claus, the battle is about to......"


    "Teacher, I''m the second seat. You''re weaker than me. Don''t worry. I won''t act without authorization at that time. I don''t want to disappear like yayaka." Claus piss didn''t even look at the teacher.


    "Alas... So the natural ability class is a group of monster problems." the magic teacher can only cover his face.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    "Thanks... Thanks," she said to the "adult" who had just saved her life.


    Then, she took a bottle full of dark red liquid from her arms, unscrewed the bottle cap and poured the liquid into her mouth, and her injury began to recover quickly. This is not an extremely rare red HP potion used by players, but fresh human blood. Vampires can use it to restore strength and magic at the same time. Powerful vampires can even use blood as the medium to launch magic, which yayaka can''t do.


    "It''s time to leave the city." "the adult" just said in an inorganic tone.


    "Wait... Wait... Where are you going?" yayaka''s familiar voice came from the corner of the sewer ahead.


    "Coming?"


    "Tut tut Tut, how dare you chase me? Do you know how I exist? My body feels the instinctive shudder and still comes. What do you rely on behind you?"


    Yayaka was puzzled, while the "adult" turned calmly and looked at meliffith trembling out of the front corner.


    Meliffith clamped her legs and tried to restrain her trembling, but it was useless.


    She knew that the weakness of the magic chanter must be melee. When she did not completely lose all human characteristics, she did not neglect physical exercise while learning magic. Her physical ability was much stronger than that of ordinary magic chanters of the same level. However, she could not restrain the trembling brought to her soul.


    She saw that the guy with yayaka was a zombie without a mask. He was dressed in a gorgeous dark magic robe, which seemed to be better than that worn by Claus piss. There was also a pile of gorgeous equipment that was known to be quite good magic props at a glance. In particular, the glittering and translucent magic staff in his hand made people feel great pressure in the face of this person.


    In particular - this zombie monster has the same amount of magic as the three of light goblins five years ago. At that time, they were already monsters that meliffith couldn''t understand, and now they are the same.


    That is, the monster in front of her is an invincible existence.


    However, croenpis''s voice appeared in her heart, saying that she was dissatisfied with her efforts to exclude yayaka.


    Meliffith was almost scared out of her wits and almost cried in her place. She kept saying "I''m wrong" in her heart and asked for forgiveness. Then she followed her as instructed by Claus piss, and then continued to do as instructed by Claus piss.


    "I... you are... Who is... No, what exists?" Murphys asked stutteringly.


    "If you die, I can consider telling you oh, tut tut."


    "... do you want to resurrect and dominate me as the undead? Hum." melifest knows one of the reasons why white Claus piss is interested. Since the empire is studying the undead, it''s no harm to get the information of these guys in front of her.


    Originally, I just tried to recycle yayaka, but I found a big fish, but the fish is too big. It will eat melifis. Anyone can help. Find a goblin to help. Do you want to drag them here before that?


    "Let''s guess the race. Are you - the great magician of the dead?" meliffith planned to delay the conversation. Anyway, she didn''t say she had to fight, did she? Besides, this guy seems to despise himself. Should he be able to talk?


    "Hum! My Lord is not such a low existence. The great magician of the dead is only qualified to be my dog!"


    Meliffith cried bitterly in her heart. There are four kinds of the most powerful undead she knows: Warrior: Death Knight, Magic: Dead magician, animal: bone dragon, dead spirit: Soul Eater.


    The powerful dead magician can even dominate the other three. What kind of ghost monster can dominate the existence of the dead magician?


    "Let me play with you." the undead like a zombie slowly raised his magic wand, "but it''s a little boring to separate here, [dimensional lock]."


    For a moment, a boundless light rippled around, as if nothing had happened.


    But meilifisi found that her space magic really failed. Even if she delayed time, she couldn''t even fly a kite.


    "[double wide magic ¡¤ fuelairexplosive]"


    Before her opponent''s attack, meliffith released her strongest magic first. A huge fireball crossed the two undead and flew to the end of the other side of the sewer.


    "Are you afraid of this distance? It''s really boring."


    "No, that''s what I was going to do." meliffith took a big breath and waved her wand, "slientmagic floating, slientmagic shield wall."


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    At the end of the passage, the fire and sound mixed with violent impact hit together. In the sewer like a secret space, the power of cloud explosion bomb is particularly terrible!


    Is it lucky not to collapse?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 302

    [fuelair explosive] exploded!


    The two dead people actually shook the shock wave with their bodies, and were immediately swallowed up by the fire, making meliffith smack her tongue, but the goal was achieved. Before the deadly light of fire reached meliffith, the shock wave would float up, and she rushed out with a layer of shield and retreated rapidly along the sewer.


    Meredith wants to escape. She doesn''t believe that her magic can kill the guy who may have a hard anus with the three goblins of light.


    Gradually, the light of the fire began to subside, and Meredith fell to the ground and was about to breathe¡ª¡ª


    "Quite interesting magical usage..."


    When Meredith heard this sentence that seemed to echo, she felt a sharp pain all over her body, her body softened and knelt on the ground.


    "Vomit..." meilifisi put her hands on the ground and spit out a mouthful of colorless blood. Her blood should be colorless now, but now it is mixed with a trace of purple black.


    Her body trembled and her eyes widened. The only thing she could understand was that she was hit by some kind of magic.


    "Have you survived a blow? It seems that your vitality is really great, which makes me sick."


    "... it''s my... Honor... To... Make... The... Life of... The undead... So strong as you," said meliffith with a grin and thanked the monster behind her for giving her vitality.


    She knew exactly where Claus piss was looking at her. Flying kites is a tactic, and running away won''t be blamed by Claus pics who doesn''t like fighting - after spending so many years with Claus pics, she knows this very well, and may give up.


    "Why, aren''t you going to beg for mercy?"


    "No, just as I came after her and now you play with me in the applause room, my master will make your life worse than death," murmured meliffith.


    No, it feels a little wrong. The other party is a dead guy. Should we curse him to live? It''s not quite right. Should it be more appropriate to say die and live? It''s a pity that the current situation can''t be supplemented by Meredith¡ª¡ª


    "Well, then I''ll kill you and dominate you to ask for your master''s information."


    Hearing such a leisurely sentence, meliffith closed her eyes and had such a pleasant feeling that she could die for Claus piss. However, she couldn''t let the goblin intelligence in her heart be found - she planned to break herself into pieces with the magic of the physics department, which would make it difficult to become an immortal.


    "Meredith did a good job. Let''s exchange it."


    Hearing the voice of Claus piss, meliffith, who was well aware, became a little hazy and interrupted her consciousness.


    Almost at the same time, yayaka, who was bombed by cloud bombs for the second time, was almost completely burned out, and her skin was "Zizi" with smoke. Yayaka, who was lying on the ground and could hardly move, was awakened by a loud noise around her.


    She was shocked and opened her mouth. "The adult" was inlaid near her, and it was the same. Because of the cloud explosion, the "Zizi" sound became "iron plate burning".


    Didn''t "the grown man" leave himself to chase Meredith? This is... I think I can understand that I was hit back and hit the wall.


    However, emotionally, I don''t want to accept how strong "that adult" is. Yayaka can''t see the end. Such a powerful undead is beaten like this by meliffith who is no better than herself?


    "Ah ah ~ after this body became level 90, was it so strong? With the strength of Sonny''s body and magic correction no worse than that of the goblin - this is the effect of natural power, isn''t it? In fact, this body is physical? It''s better to let her be a warrior later?"


    Meliffith walked quickly from the direction of the "adult" and said to herself what yayaka didn''t understand.


    "My soul is weak... I''m the magician of the dead in the dark night, granz Locke! I gave it just... Just..."


    "An unheard of name, and it''s of average length. Isn''t it the name of a big man?"


    "I''ll make you regret saying this!" the undead is not without pain, but their feelings inhibit them. The pain can''t interfere with their actions. He fell from the wall, raised his wand and glittered.


    Meliffith nodded with her hand. "That''s what I said. Dimensional lock is the eighth level magic at the myth level. It''s really unusual to use it."


    "You, how do you know?" granz was surprised. He does know the eighth order magic, but only two or three. Even so, he is proud of it. He has the capital to be proud.


    "So what do you say I''m just?" meliffith continued, copying her hand.


    "A fool who transformed his body into a nondescript... No wonder magic is nothing more than that, because you are an empty and powerful fool. Can you beat me up just now as your trick? But it''s just a coincidence among coincidences."


    Granz has used an excuse to impose several reinforcements buffs without singing. He thinks the other party is a fool. Another reason is that the other party said to himself that her difficulty seems to be 90. If it is a soldier with this difficulty, it is not strange even if he suddenly blows his weight away, He thinks he is a magic chanter with a difficulty of more than 200. As long as he keeps the state of not being disturbed, he can play with each other in the applause.


    Because of the humiliation of a sudden blow to Da Fei, granz decided not to kill her so easily, let her die slowly and painfully, and then continue to make her soul moan.


    "It seems that you still have a little brain. I also think it''s a coincidence that you just hit. After all, with this unaccustomed body, you feel too powerful. You''re worried about collapsing the whole sewer and collecting a lot. It''s thanks to your carelessness."


    Meliffith stretched out her hand, inserted it into a crack that opened out of thin air around her, and pulled out a dark magic sword that was higher than her height, just like the night sky.


    Granz''s eyes widened. It''s really a great treasure. There are few leaders in his organization who can hold such treasures. Although it''s a sword... It''s also valuable for collection and research. Be sure to get it.


    "It''s so narrow here. Let''s try this -"


    Then, yayaka and granz were stunned for a moment, because what melifest did now was so stupid that she held her sword flat and began to "turn the magic of love".


    The speed is faster and faster. In this way, if you want to give a name to this action, it may be called whirlwind chop, but isn''t it an idiot to keep turning around in this place?


    Meliffith''s behavior of "turning around the magic of love" with her sword flat seems stupid, but


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 303

    Meredith held her sword flat and whirled around. It seemed very stupid, but¡ª¡ª


    Granz soon had no margin. The dark magic sword suddenly expanded and gushed out dark energy, occupying all the cross-section of the whole channel. Then, meliffith, who was fully incarnated as "Black Whirlwind", rolled towards granz like a meat grinder along the sewer!


    Granz subconsciously wanted to launch space magic to distance himself, but he couldn''t!


    The real reality is that magic doesn''t have the effect of saving teammates from injury. Therefore, the blockade of this area just now is equally effective for granz himself!


    He immediately lifted the blockade: "[transmission]!" blinked back to the end of the sewer.


    "Die!" worried about the variables, granz changed his mind and launched the strongest attack that took him many years to understand. The name of the magic of nine deaths and one lifelessness is quite simple and clear¡ª¡ª


    "[death]!"


    When granz chants this word, as long as the living person locked by himself is within his magic range, no matter where there is no shelter, his life will disappear in an instant.


    At this time, Meredith should lose all her strength and fall to the ground as a corpse. This should be the case.


    Meredith followed and blinked in front of him!


    The monomer''s instant death magic is simple and clear, but there is also a premise that the object must be weaker than itself!


    Now Meredith claims to be level 90, which is the real level 90!


    So, be merciful, or granz''s body will soon become dried meat. Now the rotating blade of the meat grinder still "gently" tears granz''s body!


    "How!"


    Granz was pressed against the wall by the high-speed rotating blade and couldn''t move. In this way, he can''t sing magic! The negative energy that drives the body and soul is disappearing!


    Granz is not an undead born naturally, but after studying magic for a long time, he found that he wanted to live forever - becoming an undead is the best means. Only with the results of his long-standing research, he transformed himself into an undead and quickly retrieved his reason and memory.


    He constantly refined his magic knowledge and technology, knew that he was the most taboo existence of the living, and acted cautiously. Even if he made necessary battles, he never fought uncertain battles. For him, any battle was not a matter of gambling on his life, but the harvest of life or the experiment of magic.


    In other words, he has never faced an opponent who might defeat him.


    Before meeting such an opponent, he used teleportation magic to escape.


    In short, he has no way to escape this situation! Even so, he had to resist. At the beginning, he studied magic in a pragmatic manner. His third and eighth level magic was a large-scale attack element magic. Maybe it was more effective to use this, but now his mouth and hands could not move freely, so he had to do it desperately¡ª¡ª


    "[silent magic shockwave]"


    "[magic without singing ¡¤ acid arrow]"


    "[silent magic ¡¤ magicarrow]"


    "[silent magic ¡¤ hypnotism]"


    Glanz was anxious and tried his best to continuously shoot out the low-level magic that he was already proficient in singing. He wanted to use the shock wave to bounce the "Black Whirlwind" that crushed him, to use acid corrosion, to interrupt with necessary magic, and to interfere with the spirit.


    However, all the attacks were received by meliffith with dark energy, blade, and even her own body and spirit, without any effect.


    "Why, why, why, why, why, why, why, why, why, why, why, why, why, don''t you, don''t you, don''t you, don''t you, don''t you, can you, can you, can you, can you, can you, can you, can you, can you, can you, can you, can you, can you, can you, can you, can you, can you, can you, can you, can you, can you, can you, can you, can you, can you, can you can, can, can, can you can, can, can, can you can, can, can, can, can, can, can, can, can, can, can Order the magic! "


    If granz could cast high-level magic without singing, he wouldn''t shoot low-level magic here.


    Although the Doppler effect caused by the rotation made Meredith''s mocking voice very happy, the undead at the scene obviously ignored this.


    The dark energy constantly injected into granz''s body is by no means the same kind of negative energy, which makes him feel that his negative vitality is decreasing. Granz''s face was peeling, his bones were broken, and his clothes were ragged. He had begun to wither slowly. It was only his obsession with research that kept him breathing.


    Suddenly, the "Black Whirlwind" disappeared, but granz was unable to continue to support his broken body. Before that, the dark magic sword stabbed him through his mouth and nailed him to the wall.


    "It seems that you can''t cast space magic without singing, so you''ll die." meliffith smiled at granz.


    It seemed like a long delay and struggle. In fact, it only took about ten seconds. Otherwise, even if you show mercy, granz will become diced meat.


    "So strong... Why? Before..." yayaka supported her body on the ground with her hands and raised her head. Two or three blood bottles (literally) were scattered around her. After taking these, she was able to basically completely restore her mobility.


    Now, granz''s domination over him has been untied because of his weakness. Seeing the combat effectiveness of melifest, she has no reason not to believe that, in fact, melifest has been merciful to her before.


    But there is no option to escape. Since meliffith can do space magic, she can''t run at all.


    "Hum, what is it?" Meredith touched her chin and deliberately betrayed her.


    In fact, this is a skill gained by the class "dark Princess" obtained by Claus piss: puppet dependence.


    When she got the job of "dark Princess", she also wondered whether it was the product of becoming more and more skilled in playing with things that toss people''s spirit.


    The effect in "Yggdrasil" is that players control a teammate NPC to carry out activities and share their audio-visual, that is, they can be used for investigation activities. It can be used three times a day.


    Players can transfer their perspective and body control to NPC to fight. NPC can inherit player level and prop bar, but can only use NPC''s ability and equipment, that is, they can also do "limited fire reconnaissance" activities. In this process, players themselves cannot act.


    Klaun piss was not at ease with Melissa, so Melissa used the puppet to her before she set out. She didn''t take anything from her, but only shared vision and hearing, so that she could reluctantly act by "multiple thinking".


    Kraenpis was not satisfied with meliffith''s killing yayaka when she saw yayaka, but she was curious about yayaka''s changes, so she didn''t interfere more and continued to observe


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 304

    Clauspis was interested in the changes of yayaka, so she didn''t interfere with meliffith''s fight against yayaka until she found that yayaka was rescued by some guy. When she found that her opponent was very strong, she began to fight directly.


    That''s why klaun piss on the ship had to go back to the cabin and squat, because physical control had been transferred here.


    There is a small bug here. The level of Claus piss is level 90. However, due to the original rules of the world, the farther the tree goblin is from the tree body, the lower the level is. Now Claus piss''s goblin level is only in his early 50s, but the [doll depends on] object is not the tree goblin race, so it can be displayed with the attitude of level 90.


    However, this is naturally different from the game. The body senses suddenly change greatly and can''t fight well at all. But the battle of Claus pics never depends on the so-called combat experience and direct sense, but the brain hole formed by human knowledge, such as¡ª¡ª


    The once used high-altitude parabolic leapfrog killed the stone lion Graeme of level 99;


    Flexibly release the anti air gun fire network to interfere with the movement of red dragon;


    The shield clip oppresses the red dragon''s breathing and makes it die directly before its hp is cleared;


    We should also use the life magic of making biogas used to make fire, combined with fire magic to make "cloud explosive bomb" and so on.


    At present, since she can''t control the body of meliffith who suddenly soared to level 90, she simply takes advantage of the narrow characteristics of the sewer, directly picks up the magic sword and turns around to imitate the meat grinder.


    As long as the opponent is weaker than himself, it can have a good effect. It doesn''t matter if you bear the opponent''s attack in this process. If level 90 can''t bear the attack of level 70, you don''t have to play.


    The fly in the ointment is that I feel dizzy in circles.


    "Do you have more control over the dead than this, yayaka?" "Meredith" turned and asked.


    "Yes... But only... The third rank. Lord... It''s impolite. The former master is very strong and my ability can''t control him."


    "I know. That''s why I cut him to a dying state."


    "... OK, I''ll try." in the face of the absolute strong, there is no option to resist, and yayaka, who dominates the untied, is more or less happy to retaliate against the former master.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t." yayaka finally shook her head.


    "Well, wait. Someone who can do it will come later. Wait here. Don''t move. Don''t make any plans. Remember, I can kill you at any time." "Meredith" sat down on her knees against the wall and buried her head.


    Soon, the atmosphere of the absolute strong just now disappeared.


    But the two dead did not move. One couldn''t move, and the other still didn''t dare to move.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Junckertown, North Gate¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!" the city gate facing the sea was suddenly hit violently. It was smashed open from the outside, and the whole city tower was filled with smoke and dust.


    Thomas, the captain of the guard stationed at the north gate, was anxiously looking at his messenger.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t the superiors get in touch?"


    Although I don''t know what happened, suddenly a fleet attacked, but everyone should fight to protect the country, shouldn''t they? But people suddenly smashed the city gate, but they couldn''t get instructions from their superiors.


    "All... Are dead, sir. You can see that the Royal Palace has been bombed by the mysterious magic chanter, and the superiors over the camp... Are all corpses......"


    "Damn it!" the chief guard is not an educated man, but he can see what''s going on. He''s just sabotaging the enemy''s advance infiltration.


    He complained again: "the pile of rice buckets checked at other gates have to be beheaded!"


    After scolding, Thomas smashed his fist against the wall and exuded a trace of red.


    "So... What shall we do now?" asked one of the soldiers carefully.


    "We also want to protect our city and country! Now, I order all my soldiers to assemble as soon as possible and set up roadblocks at the gate to meet the enemy!"


    Now I don''t know why the city gate suddenly broke and no enemy came in right away, but I must be prepared to deal with the broken city before I get the news. After all, the city gate can''t be repaired for a while and a half.


    "Report!" another soldier ran down from the wall and came to Thomas. "I saw that thing... It was unloaded from the warship, and then I rushed over and knocked down the gate! It was much faster than a horse! Then it slipped away by itself."


    "Be clear!"


    "Yes... That thing is... Chongcheng, car?"


    "I don''t have time to listen to nonsense!" Thomas was impatient. You said that the rush car smashed the city gate. You can believe it. What the hell is faster than a horse?


    However, the city gate is nearly one kilometer away from the sea. If it is calculated according to the time difference between the landing of the fleet and the smashing of the city gate, it can only be so.


    But in any case, we have to make arrangements.


    Thomas hurriedly summoned all available people, set up a fence in front of the city gate, and let the archers, the only three military magic chanters and other temporarily idle stone carriers find the heavy objects to hit people, and get ready on the city wall.


    Originally, the closely guarded city should have large equipment such as stone throwers and crossbows on the defense tower of the city wall, but there is no wall near the sea, and now we can only rely on people.


    Suddenly, "clang!" the whole city wall shook!


    Thomas''s complexion is very ugly. You don''t have to look. We all know that there is a gap in the wall somewhere.


    "No! The dying car is coming again!" he heard the soldiers screaming.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Imperial fleet, water dragon¡ª¡ª


    "Ha ha ha ha ha." standing on the side of the laterally docked warship, holding a telescope, looking at the direction of the wall of Juncker City, Claus piss is happy.


    In the hope Empire, the new weapons are not just cloonepis. Almost all the magic students gave up their positions and ran to the strong onlookers, but they are all praising and laughing only cloonepis.


    Huh? Where''s Sonny?


    Because of his belief in magic, he was deployed to the medical support force before the fleet landed.


    "Sir, it''s understandable to see the advantages and impact brought by our new weapons, but don''t laugh so slack." the soldier on guard beside the crossbow warned.


    "Why, who else can shoot a bow and arrow over a kilometer to get here?"


    "That''s not true, but isn''t our general sure that the enemy will take the initiative?"


    "Then wait until they come out."


    Claus pees continued to look at the ruined gates and walls of Juncker like a toy.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 305

    Just a shot pierced the city gate. Now what continues to destroy the city wall back and forth is really a city car. But this is not a common human or animal power city car, but a tracked chassis city car.


    It was a site seven or eight meters long and three or four meters wide, with nine groups of load wheels with a diameter of nearly one meter, staggered.


    This is the staggered load-bearing wheel that sunny criticized when chatting with crownpis. Now this staggered load-bearing wheel chassis is purchased by the Empire, and a huge Chongcheng wood with a length of about 20 meters and a diameter of about 3 meters is installed on it!


    Then the city car controlling the crawler chassis rushed directly over the distance of one kilometer to destroy the gate and wall of Junker city.


    The crawler chassis firmly grasps the ground and makes this section of the seaside rock without any repair walk flat in front of it. The staggered load wheels and the suspension with large stroke prevent such a huge stroke wood from swinging in the process of travel and impact.


    In short, the chassis of the chariot with staggered load-bearing wheels fully ensured that the city car rushed smoothly and quickly from the sea all the way along the gentle slope for one kilometer, and broke through the city gate before the defenders reacted.


    Then, the Chongcheng car repeated the mechanical operation of "forward ¡ú impact ¡ú reverse ¡ú steering ¡ú forward ¡ú impact..." in front of Junker city.


    Although from time to time there were soldiers on the city wall throwing arrows or stones and rolling logs at the city car, it was of course useless.


    In fact, there are people who pour oil and throw burning cans, but it seems that the imperial army has also considered it for a long time. Before starting, it added a layer of sand soaked with seawater to effectively block the flame.


    "It seems that the car in Chongcheng is having a good time there, but doesn''t it feel uncomfortable to repair this staggered wheel?" klaun piss casually grabbed a soldier to ask a question.


    "Er... I''m not responsible for repairing weapons, so I don''t know, but..." the soldier hesitated and said, "if such a powerful city car, even if the repair is a little troublesome, it''s worth it, isn''t it?"


    "I see." klaun PIs understood the meaning of soldiers. It turned out that her mode of thinking was out in this strange world¡ª¡ª


    The advantage of staggered load-bearing wheels is that more wheels share the load and prolong the service life of the wheels while keeping the car body small. On the premise of maintaining the load-bearing capacity, it effectively reduces the length of the car body, saves certain materials and increases some load.


    It''s like buying a flawless and beautiful luxury sports car on the earth, but this kind of sports car will probably make people vomit blood in maintenance, but buying this kind of car must be a big money. It won''t care about the money. It''s just a car, isn''t it? It''s not a money burning army.


    Under the current concept of war, the city flushing vehicle is only a weapon used to destroy the city gate and wall in the siege war. It does not need to keep many, so the maintenance problem is not big.


    Suddenly, 40% of the imperial warships fired at the same time!


    A large number of large javelins with some low-level magic exploded in a tower. Although they were not powerful, they successfully destroyed the tower and the whole gatehouse collapsed.


    "What''s going on over there?" kranpis understood that the warships must not have fired without authorization.


    No one answered.


    "I can''t help it," said Claus pees, shifting her telescope to the position of the shelling. "I can''t see anything... Well, I''ve killed some slightly threatening enemy anyway, that''s it."


    Now, the imperial army has just disembarked and calmly deployed its formation on the shore.


    The imperial army was not in a hurry to attack.


    Although there is information that the city has been chaotic, they only know to this extent. They don''t know that meliffith has overfulfilled her task and directly paralyzed the command of the whole city. Now if she attacks directly, she may win.


    At present, the imperial army is luring the enemy, so it "let" the city car continue to destroy the city wall under the eyes of the helpless enemy, force the opponent to take the initiative to go out of the city to counterattack, and then the city car retreats to lure the enemy into the range of the warship.


    In fact, the maximum range of the crossbow may be able to hit the wall, but I''m not sure. If you add magic, it may cause great damage, but¡ª¡ª


    Compared with attacking a few places with city cars to lure the enemy out, giving full play to the firepower advantage of warships and directly using the fleet for carpet bombing can wipe out the enemy. I''m afraid it will have to turn that area into ruins. This city will be the territory of the Empire in the future. I''m reluctant to use it.


    I really can''t bear it. Now the Imperial Navy has such a surplus.


    Sure enough, the army in the city chased the tracked chassis car that began to reverse, and killed it out of the city!


    Gironde, the admiral in the flagship of the imperial fleet, looked at it with a telescope, smiled and asked the messenger to send a message: "when the enemy is close to 500 meters, the whole fleet, volley, let these ignorant races see the power of the Imperial Navy!"


    Under the command of other commanders, the 10000 infantry who have already stepped ashore have formed a relatively conservative square array that can be attacked and defended.


    They did not carry any clumsy siege equipment, just to be able to chase and kill all the way into the city when the enemy was defeated.


    They don''t need any siege equipment. If the enemy resists fiercely in the city wall and gate, they can still use the fleet to encircle and destroy the city wall.


    Claus pees heard the magic students nearby talking about it, and some of them were openly jealous.


    "What''s that? There''s no formation at all?"


    "I feel that if we want to face that guy, we will spoil our IQ."


    "Is it that Lord meliffith did all their commanders, so there was no command?"


    "Is that guy... So powerful?"


    "Well... At least he''s the chief. It''s said that he''s approaching the hero field. Is that right? Hum!"


    "Ah? Isn''t she making great contributions? I also want to make great contributions!"


    "Then who let her go? You go?"


    "These people are leisurely enough... Well, the war is too smooth, and there is no way for these people who have not experienced real fighting?" klaun piss thought, holding her hand and squinting at the leisurely magic students.


    "Hey, you - what''s that look?!" a magic student seemed to be unhappy with Claus piss and wanted to come and do something, but he was held by other students.


    "Wait, stop it. Even if it''s just civilians, it''s second."


    "There''s Lord paladane behind us. We can''t afford it."


    "Cut, lucky guy." the man didn''t seem to lose his mind, so he shut up after being advised.


    "Well, you''ve got a life back." of course, Claus piss didn''t care about the miscellaneous fish with a grade of less than 15. She continued to watch the enemy chasing the city car and getting closer and closer to the imperial army.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 306

    Rongke City¡ª¡ª


    "What?!" Thomas, who took his office as the temporary headquarters, smashed the table angrily. "The magic chanters who finally gathered were all destroyed?!"


    "... yes." looking at the herald, Thomas knew he couldn''t make such a false report, but he really hoped the news was false.


    "What happened?"


    After knowing that the terrible city car existed, Thomas learned that no matter what kind of attack ordinary people made, they couldn''t stop it, so he sent some troops out of the city to try to hinder the city car''s action and buy time. At this time, he ordered to mobilize magic chanters who could be found to prepare for a magical fire gathering attack.


    Why did the magic chanter suddenly die out?


    "That... That is, the enemy''s warship fired a javelin here and knocked down the tower where the magic chanters were concentrated."


    "I think... Listen to more accurate facts, not casual reasons!" Thomas felt very powerless. He was really not expected to be a commander.


    He used the arrangement of archers to mobilize the magic chanter. He had hoped that the magic chanter would have a good vision and attack position. Did he end up in a pot? But¡ª¡ª


    A wave of Javelin shot kilometers away? Well, it''s not impossible to use a large crossbow, but is it still accurate to shoot so far? Even if there is precision, will there be residual power?


    If it is a javelin shot from a mile away, it may indeed have the power to break a meter thick wall, but it is impossible to put down the tower? Is it the secret weapon of the Empire?


    Thomas stood up and wanted to see it for himself. Then he sat down again. All the magic chanters who could use the second and third level magic were destroyed. If he went up and was recognized as a commander, wouldn''t he die?


    The Herald said again, "I think those javelins are enchanted."


    "Are you kidding again?"


    "No, my subordinates are telling the truth! I really don''t know magic, but it''s fire, explosion and dazzling light. It can only be... Magic?"


    "According to you, I heard that dozens of ships invaded not long ago. Generally speaking, there must be no less than ten sets of crossbows that a warship can carry? If each pair is attached with magic - this enemy army may have 10000 people and hundreds of magic singers? Let''s fart!"


    Thomas repeatedly smashed the table, and all the utensils on the table were lifted to the ground.


    It''s too much to think about. It''s good for a country''s army to have a proportion of magic chanters of one thousandth. If you count the so-called magic swordsmen or melee mages who use magic as an auxiliary means, maybe the proportion can be higher, but the magic chanters who can use magic to launch crossbows certainly do not include the latter.


    Suddenly, his heart "cluttered" and hurriedly asked, "how''s the troops sent out?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Go and confirm and report back!"


    "Yes!"


    The herald went out and Thomas began to pace back and forth.


    The city is very chaotic. People run outside from time to time. There are many civilians who either spontaneously or arrest people to strengthen their defense.


    Many Asian races are born with a strong body, which is almost equal to the whole people. Therefore, even if there is almost no regular army, they can quickly gather up an army temporarily. Although the cooperation may be very bad, it can become a good combat power by relying on a stronger body than humans.


    After some time, the herald ran back, ignoring the military salute, and fell directly on the table. He was not so much panting as frightened: "all... All destroyed... Almost, bombed by the warship..."


    "Won''t they... Hide?" Thomas thought he was a little stupid.


    "The enemy is coming... I''m afraid the city gate and wall will be occupied soon... If I didn''t run fast... Or the knight Luo crystal will lead him......"


    "What? Luo crystal knight, still alive?" Thomas was happy. He was fine. If it was him, even thousands of enemies could be destroyed.


    Feather bug people are a race with high tolerance for magic. Can they drive away the enemy?


    However, Thomas seems to have forgotten that if Luo crystal really has the ability to reverse the world, where did he go when the semi mimicry demons fought vampires?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It is said that the knight is long. The race of Koro crystal knight is feather worm man. The surname is Luo Mingjing. The world also has this kind of racial culture that constitutes the name. The individual size is like a goblin with a palm size, but the body has insect characteristics. This appearance is more accurate to say that it is anthropomorphic insects.


    The so-called mount was just an eagle. At that time, he was on duty near the palace. Although he started immediately after the first commotion, unexpectedly, an oversized fireball hit the palace directly.


    Then, even if he successfully avoided the explosion itself, Luo Jingjing was unconscious because of the lack of oxygen caused by the explosion of the cloud bomb. He felt that the crisis was quickly away. In addition, his light body lifted the shock wave to a far place, and there was no lack of oxygen to the extent of suffocation, but it really made him lose his action power for a period of time. But the mount doesn''t have such good durability. It''s dead.


    What exactly was that terrible attack? I''m afraid it was an attack against this invasion. I wanted to discuss it with my colleagues, but it seems that all of them have been assassinated by some clever means. It''s not clear who the enemy is and what the purpose is, but it''s obvious that the enemy has planned this attack for a long time.


    Then there is only one thing he can do - find the enemy and fight.


    Not long ago, he had just arrived at the gate of the attacked city.


    The city gate has been completely broken, and the surrounding walls, about ten meters wide, have become rubble that ordinary people can easily climb with their steps. A fence is set not far from the original city gate as a barrier, where many soldiers and civilians who spontaneously come to fight are concentrated.


    From time to time, soldiers who seemed to have been severely shelled fled in twos and threes, with fear on their faces. Was there a rather unfavorable battle outside?


    This also makes the morale of people who stick to the barrier lower and lower.


    And there are mobs here. Luo Jingjing inquired and found that even the commander was not there. It was a little bad, so¡ª¡ª


    "Brave people, Juncker is now being devastated! Let''s beat back those who are - instead of the bravely sacrificed warriors and the innocent victims!"


    Luo Jingjing shouted a domineering roar, which seemed a little ridiculous with his slap big body, but there was a nervous look on his face when he knew the people with small body but great energy.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 307

    After listening to Luo Jingjing''s domineering roar, the soldiers and the people who spontaneously came to the city gate to resist showed a nervous look. Those soldiers who were withdrawing into the city suppressed the impulse to continue to escape and nervously joined the ranks of the defensive barrier.


    This is a good thing. Let people concentrate and replace fear with tension. It''s too bad to see yourself and relax, leading to death in battle.


    "Please do your best to stop the enemy here, and I will kill all the enemies!"


    Luo Jingjing''s words are by no means boasting. He has strength with difficulty of 120. If physical strength and fatigue factors are excluded, it is not impossible to kill 10000 people. He came here not unprepared and brought several bottles of potions to relieve fatigue and restore physical strength.


    It doesn''t matter if there are enough enemies to compete with him. This slap size makes those races more than one meter tall, even if their comprehensive strength is slightly stronger than him, as long as they don''t fight head-on, he has no chance of defeat. As long as the strongest magic chanter of the Empire next door doesn''t come here or be attacked by the magic before one shot.


    Soon, no one outside fled back, instead¡ª¡ª


    The front row of heavily armored soldiers holding shields to form a shield wall and marching orderly and steadily can maintain their formation in this terrain. It seems that these enemies are also very well-trained.


    No, not only that, Luo crystal narrowed his eyes and looked carefully. These armor seemed to have magic attached? He has some magic knowledge. I''m afraid it''s a magic that makes armor as light as clothes, and makes heavy armor soldiers fight like no weight.


    In contrast, the armor looks heavy, but from the perspective of metal luster, it seems that the material is very general. However, as long as it is thick enough, it also has considerable defense, even those strong Asian races in the barrier behind can not be easily broken.


    But generally speaking, this is only the equipment that ordinary people can obtain advantages, not very powerful. If countries with a population of more than one million are willing to invest in mass production of this equipment, they should be able to do it.


    "What are they going to do?" Luo Jingjing wondered why the enemy didn''t rush over immediately, only less than 30 meters away from the barrier.


    At this time, it would be nice if there were magic chanters behind them. They can kill the enemy at the first time.


    "Isn''t it... Terrible!" for a moment, he understood the other party''s intention.


    So, as Luo Jingjing thought, one of the heavy armor soldiers raised a flag and shook it a few times, which seemed to be a signal. Soon, dozens of magic flew out from behind the heavy armor soldier array!


    Most of them are first-order and second-order magic, but there are also a few third-order magic [fireball], [electroball] and so on.


    Colorful magic explosions exploded behind Luo Jing. Several fireballs were several times more powerful than ordinary fireballs! The same kind of attack that bombed the palace before!


    Hearing the cry behind him, Luo Jingjing stared. He didn''t take the place of those behind him to block any blow. He couldn''t keep the best posture that could destroy the enemy. If he was consumed, he couldn''t destroy the enemy, and more people would suffer.


    He flapped his wings and turned his body into an invisible wind. He plunged into the square array of the enemy''s heavily armored soldiers alone, and the small and sharp blade crossed the enemy''s neck through the gap of the armor!


    Instead of fighting in the enemy''s Square, he continued to move forward and came outside the city. He saw the magic chanter group protected by heavily armored soldiers.


    There are several knights in black armor nearby. They are very strong. If they rush up, they may not have an advantage.


    However, the little body played a role. As long as he moved as fast as possible and practiced the ability of concealment, he could not do it even if he was a part-time assassin. As long as he crossed them and plunged into the magic chanter group, he would use their body cover to make it difficult for the black armor knight to get close and kill them.


    Suddenly, Luo Jingjing was in a cold sweat.


    It seems that in the camp of magic chanters, a blonde girl with relatively short body and not very impressive raised her head, and her eyes seemed to fall on herself?


    She held out her hand to herself!


    "Found!" Luo crystal raised the blade like an embroidery needle and rushed to the blonde girl from top to bottom.


    Several black armored Knights also noticed something, put their hands on the hilt of their swords, and the blade came out of the scabbard.


    Almost close to her, she threw a fireball.


    Luo Jingjing couldn''t help laughing to himself. He didn''t warn at the first time. What he released was the range magic that didn''t work well for this small body. It was really a low-level mistake.


    The fireball just released from his hand was smaller than a palm before flying. Luo Jingjing quickly turned sideways to avoid the fireball and approached the blonde without slowing down.


    Hum, it''s late. Luo Jingjing launched his martial arts skills and his body galloped rapidly. The goal was that he seemed to continue singing magic and open his mouth!


    Put the blade in her throat!


    Suddenly, he only felt a pain in his waist, accompanied by the high heat that seemed to turn himself into coke, and his consciousness ended.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What''s this?" said crownpis, pulling a human coke out of her mouth.


    "Ah? Insects?"


    "It looks a little disgusting."


    Several magic students around commented through the gap of releasing magic.


    "Well... Is it a demon?" klaun piss had no knowledge of feather worm people, so she couldn''t answer.


    Just now she saw this guy flying from the sky. That guy rushed at him immediately. It must be the enemy.


    Unexpectedly, she attacked her mouth. Claus piss subconsciously closed her mouth. Unexpectedly, she just bit the guy and felt uncomfortable. Claus piss released a life magic for heating food and calmed the East Xi''an in her mouth.


    "Lord Claus," a black armored Knight came over from the crowd of magic students, "can you give that to us?"


    "Well, it doesn''t matter," said crownpis, putting the human coke on the black iron glove stretched out in front of her.


    The black armored Knight carefully put away the human coke and returned to his post.


    "How''s it going?" asked another black armored knight.


    "Well, it''s probably a demon sent to sneak attack on the students. I don''t know this variety. If it''s the enemy''s means, I''d better investigate."


    Magic students are the pillars of the country in the future. Even if they are allowed to experience in the battlefield, they are not given heads at will. Therefore, the imperial high-level sent nearly ten imperial internal guards with combat power close to Mithril adventurers to protect these magic students who are directly pressed on the front line.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 308

    The black armored knight who was responsible for guarding the magic students just now noticed that the strength of Luo crystal the size of "bug" was not ordinary.


    When they were about to fight, they saw that the "bug" plunged into the fireball released by Claus pics, and finally became the scene of Claus pics biting a human coke in her mouth.


    They can only get such an evaluation: this demon is very brainless. It rushed directly into the just condensed fireball and was burned to death by the fireball at the time of maximum density. It is thought that several heavy armor soldiers in front also fell at that time. It should be a small demon with strong speed and attack power but no defense and vulnerable.


    If you don''t take Luo Jingjing''s personal level into account, it''s close to the correct answer to say that the feather bug people are a race with such characteristics.


    After looking at the black armored knights who protect themselves and others, Claus piss stopped paying attention and continued to release magic mechanically. No matter they or the guy they are going to leave, they are no different miscellaneous fish.


    "Although it''s lucky to succeed in the first experiment, the little guy at this level can''t do the test at all," crownpis thought to himself.


    She used to operate meliffith to turn her into level 90 and defeat the dark night dead magician, but the other party''s level is very high. At present, the goblin body of Claus piss may not be able to control his spirit, so Claus piss has been using half of the multiple thinking loop to think about what to do during this period of time.


    It seems possible to do so. What will happen to your body with [puppet reliance]?


    I feel that I have indeed been promoted to level 90. The problem is that part of the number of multiple thinking circuits is used to maintain skills, which reduces the thinking speed of Claus piss, and there is a certain gap between level 90 and the complete body of ontology goblin body integration.


    I feel that my strength is about 40% of that of the whole team, but it''s strong enough. I want to find a more powerful guy to try to be familiar with it. Sure enough, is this place useless?


    The line of sight turned back to the battlefield, and the square array of heavily armored soldiers in front also began to fight. Instead of moving forward, they kept defending with the shield wall and stabbed out the repeated battle of long sword and spear from the gap.


    They just need to kill the enemies who are constantly bombarded by magic and forced to leave the barrier.


    Soon the battle at the gate was over.


    The commander ordered the next ten soldiers to form a group of two magic students and go to the city to carry out sweeping work.


    "No, I''m still in a hurry to see how the undead in the sewer are doing. Can''t they sweep freely?" crownpis, who was mixed in the crowd, was a little impatient.


    She is going to raise her hand to ask if she can act alone. At least she is the second seat. In terms of the strength of public intelligence, she can reach Shantong. Should she have the capital to act freely? But the others raised their hands first¡ª¡ª


    "Hey, sir, what is the enemy we should destroy?" a magic student raised his hand nearby.


    "Very simply, anyone who is not human will be killed; if someone resists, there is no need to keep his hand."


    "Excuse me, sir, how can we count the number of enemies we annihilated in this war into our achievements?" another magic student asked.


    Seeing the commander wrinkled his face, he seemed quite tired of this problem: "all magic annihilation is yours!"


    In fact, he is also very helpless. Generally speaking, will he send students to the battlefield like this? Even if it is to test the effectiveness of the Academy''s military strengthening, can''t these students go to the field to kill demons?


    Thanks to the strategies of their superiors and the military and armed forces provided to these students, they can give full play to their strength to the greatest extent. In fact, if the enemy and I had an ordinary encounter of the same number, or if the enemy did not take the initiative to enter the range of warships, but concentrated their forces to fight street battles, most of these students would cry for their parents.


    Fortunately, everything is going well. The main force of the enemy has been eliminated and the rest is mopping up.


    "Hey, sir, can I do it myself?" asked cronpis, raising her hand and secretly playing magic, "[slientmagic dominite]."


    Over the years, she has become familiar with invading the minds of ordinary humans, but only ordinary humans or other inferior creatures.


    "... well, Lord Claus is strong enough next to Lord meliffith, no problem."


    With the commander''s words, both the regular army and the magic students were in an uproar. The only difference was that the regular army soon calmed down. The magic released by Claus piss was obviously stronger than others. It reached the level of the palace magic singer. It should be no problem to be alone, but some of those students didn''t do it¡ª¡ª


    "Why!"


    "Do you want to take all the achievements!"


    "I want to..."


    "Cough ~" cronpis coughed falsely, secretly released a slight [mass charmspecifications] and suppressed the voices of those people. Usually, she would not use spiritual magic on these people so continuously, because her daily conversation with humans was an experience for cronpis.


    But now there''s something urgent that can''t give in, and Claus piss, who doesn''t want to keep a handle, said, "Meredith hasn''t been in touch until now. Can''t I go to her? I know a little about tracking."


    "Well, you have the task," said the manipulated commander.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sewer¡ª¡ª


    Not far from the wall nailed to the magician of a poor dead night, the red haired girl and the blonde girl sat side by side in the corner with their knees in their arms.


    They kept talking for a moment. It was meilifisi who took the initiative to open yayaka''s topic in order to pass the time. Then yayaka kept asking about her past, which made meilifisi tired of dealing with it.


    "Really? Really? After that, what happened to you? Did I miss such an exciting thing?" yayaka felt a little depressed when meilifis told her about this period of time.


    After listening to Meredith say a lot, she basically believes that Meredith is familiar with herself and that her past is probably true.


    "So why kill me?"


    "Generally speaking, it''s the reaction to see a friend turn into an undead? The friend''s body..." said Meredith. She looked at the dead magician in the dark night with some guilt¡ª¡ª


    "Can you bear being treated like an immortal by such an evil guy? Generally speaking, it''s right to go back to the cemetery and rest?" she didn''t dare to say that she was jealous. She was afraid that yayaka couldn''t stand the stimulation when she heard the truth and pulled out the sword inserted in granz.


    "Alas... Is that true?" because it was a common sense answer for the undead, yayaka didn''t doubt it, but sighed.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 309

    Looking at yayaka, who sighed because of her actions and words, melifest trembled. She hasn''t seen the undead in recent years, but even the undead who has retrieved her mind and memory can''t be so emotional, can she?


    That''s common sense.


    Yayaka rubbed her eyes, which made meliffith more stupid: "are you crying? The undead is crying?!"


    "I didn''t cry! I haven''t had tears since I woke up in the sea. Even if I''m confused and afraid because I don''t have memory, I''m dominated by terrible existence, and I''m uncomfortable, I can''t shed tears! Alas ~ ~"


    "When it comes to this, obviously the body is cool and the heart doesn''t jump, but it can still keep the same appearance as living people. It''s also an incredible thing to be able to move? But in fact, skeletons can speak, even without a voice. Where does the sound come from? It''s really strange, hehe hehe." in order to alleviate the depressed atmosphere, Faith make complaints about it. This is what she has been curious about after she has seen the undead.


    Unfortunately no one make complaints about Tucao.


    Yayaka sighed for a while and said to meliffith, "but I''m not the guy who became immortal. To be honest, I don''t know the reason. If only I could get back my memory, alas."


    "Isn''t it? So it''s your desire to survive that makes you ''resurrect'' the dead? I''m really sorry."


    "I don''t know. I wish I could recover my memory. I heard that the guy''s organization seems to have a way," yayaka also glanced at granz. "I obey him. In addition to his strong dominance, this is also an important reason."


    "Yes, isn''t it?"


    "In other words, I heard that I was buried in the sea by overturning the accidentally stolen ship for the sea dragon? Now that the ship is here, it has also been adjusted and solved some problems by the former owner. Can you find the sea dragon for revenge?" yayaka showed a trace of evil smile on her face. She really wanted to find a place to release the pressure accumulated by domination and memory loss during this period.


    Most of the undead''s emotions can''t fluctuate violently, but vampires that retain a large number of characteristics of the living are not included. In addition, yayaka was just in the rebellious period before she died, and she was trained as a soldier, which liberated her mind. Yayaka, who learned her own way of killing her father, now wants to hit people.


    "It''s okay... It''s okay. Someone has gone to avenge you. She... Will come later." meliffith tried to delay.


    "Really?"


    "Really, maybe it can help you recover your memory."


    "Really? Can I... Trust you?" yayaka craned her neck and leaned closer to meliffith''s face.


    "Don''t... don''t do that."


    "... are you disgusted with my breath of the undead? Don''t be kidding. I feel uncomfortable with your exuberant vitality, but I''m asking you questions. It''s related to my memory. It''s very important." yayaka snorted angrily.


    "Even if you say so..."


    "If I wasn''t afraid of your personal outburst just now, to tell you the truth, my physical instinct always told me that if I didn''t kill you, it would be very troublesome."


    "Hehe, your feeling is really accurate. When I am on the ground, I also take into account the influence, so please bear it now, hehe." meilifisi put on a threatening smile with a guilty heart.


    This is, Claus piss suddenly appeared in front of them.


    She looked at granz, who was still nailed to the wall by the dark magic sword, and the red haired girl and blonde girl sitting side by side in the corner with their knees in their arms. She was relieved.


    "Eech! Who is this?" a salted fish rolled up and clenched her wand.


    Mingming knows space magic - it must have good magic power, but she can''t feel anything about this guy who suddenly appears. Is this guy the most dangerous?


    "Hoo, look, they didn''t run away because I left. Great, melifest. Are you okay?" cronpis looked at yayaka and granz and bowed her head to melifest.


    "Hoo, Klaus, you''re here at last. That''s great." meliffith has been trying to pretend that she can crush them at any time. To tell the truth, she''s really worried about revealing her stuffing.


    "So, is that you? The guy who stole my boat." then, Claudius changed her eyes and looked down at yayaka.


    "Is that your boat?"


    "From the material to the design of the ship, it''s mine. If it''s fake, change it, hum."


    "To tell you the truth... I feel that the arrangement of the main weapon is very difficult to use......"


    "What?" kranpis grabbed yayaka''s hair reflexively and lifted her up. "This is a design that can maximize fire power no matter which direction to face the enemy. What''s wrong?"


    "Well... I''m thinking... What if it''s surrounded by all directions? Shouldn''t the same number of throwers be arranged on both sides of the ship?" yayaka had to answer truthfully. Although she was humiliated by holding her hair, she didn''t dare to show too much dissatisfaction with the people even melifest had to treat respectfully.


    "Hum, it seems that you are really a loyal fan of Galen sailing. Forget it, it''s all right. The first thing is -"


    Cronpis threw yayaka on the ground and turned to granz, who was still nailed to the wall. Without saying a word, she grabbed his head and said¡ª¡ª


    "I don''t think people like you will take the initiative to tell me any truth. Most spiritual magic works badly for people like you, and I''m not good at the control magic of the necromancer system, so I won''t ask questions, [modifymemory]."


    Fortunately, granz has the habit of sending back to his residence every week to sort out and check his property and research materials for the sake of insurance. The undead has endless time, but not complete memory. After becoming the undead, he carries out various studies for his own purposes, which are well recorded, sorted and preserved.


    Therefore, klaun piss checked her memory for about a week, which is enough for the time being.


    However, this really consumes too much magic. Obviously, I replied to the blue slot of level 90, but a quarter of the magic is empty at once. I feel that the memory consumption of retrieving the same time for different people is also different. Is it the difference between memory and the level of detail of memory?


    The magician who died in the dark night has a long life. It is impossible to search all of them, but he doesn''t want to give up this seemingly useful guy immediately, so he adds more magic and insurance¡ª¡ª


    "Burn it deeply in your heart. I am your master. You will never betray me and can''t hide anything from me."


    To be honest, the magic of [modifymemory] requires the intervention of personality level, which is very troublesome


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 310

    [memory operation [modifymemory]: it is very simple to make targeted changes to an impression, knowledge and experience in memory, but it is only simple in this regard.


    To completely change one person into another, the magic consumed by Claus piss is equivalent to the magic of making goblins in the past. On average, once a day is the limit. Even after five years, the MP limit has been improved in practice and learning, and it has not reached the surplus that can be used once more.


    This time it''s even more troublesome. Maybe the undead has higher resistance to spiritual magic, or maybe this person has more experience, memory and knowledge than ordinary people. Claus piss found it very difficult to cover up this guy''s self-consciousness with necessary matters.


    Originally, clauspis wanted to add "you should obey all my orders" and "you are happy to obey me", but she found that the MP value was not enough.


    This is not safe, because over time, those things can fade out of memory, because they are memory implantation, so they can be changed by time. If he can obey all orders and feel happy, he can prolong this time, but at the same time, the MP he consumes for this is not cost-effective.


    So, it''s true that the necromancer system is the most effective in controlling magic. This guy''s level is in his early 70s, which is lower than the current granbelle. She should be able to dominate successfully.


    But before that, get everything you can get¡ª¡ª


    "HMM... do you understand?" klaun piss pulled out the dark magic sword and let her body fall to the ground like a rag.


    "[vitality continues to regenerator]." kranpis launched a magic that can restore even the HP of the undead to granz.


    "Hand over all your research results, and you''ll send magic? Take us to your stronghold," said cronpis.


    "Yes, master." although granz was unhappy, he could not help but prepare to take the people on the scene to his stronghold.


    "Wait!" meliffith raised her hand. "We must ask if there are any associates or subordinates in the stronghold? If so, what''s the strength?"


    "Well, yes, answer me," said cronpis secretly. It was a timely reminder and began to question granz.


    "No, indeed, I have some colleagues who are close to me or even stronger than me, but we have little contact, and we won''t take them to my own stronghold. There are indeed some undead guards in my stronghold, but the difficulty is up to 100, and rarely 150," granz said.


    "Well, at this level, even if they don''t listen to you and attack me... But, uh, yeah... In fact, I''m not good at magic against the undead. Yes, it''s not necessary for me to take the lead, is it? Ha ha."


    After the three people were stunned, Claus piss raised her head on her hips and laughed for a while, she immediately pointed to granz and said, "make a Golden Chicken independent posture, and don''t do anything else, whether life or death."


    "Yes!" granz reluctantly began to stand on one foot.


    It seems funny, but it actually hides such a purpose: to prevent granz from having his own ideas and even going wrong while he is away.


    "It''s estimated that the city will be swept for a few hours. I''ll be right back. Meliffith and yayaka, please... Wait, yayaka, ask you a question?"


    "... please."


    "Can you still float on the water unconditionally now?"


    "Ah? Yes, you can. What''s the matter?"


    "Not only does meliffith simply change a little, but her race still maintains her powers, even you! That''s great!" crownpis''s face was filled with a happy smile.


    "It''s not a big deal. It can be replaced by swimming. It''s troublesome to be unable to dive." yayaka felt a little incomprehensible.


    "It has nothing to do with you," said Claus piss, then launched the [transmission] and disappeared.


    Leave red and blonde hair and stare there.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Baha''i Empire, the imperial capital, owenthal, the tower of upanism¡ª¡ª


    Croenpis sent it directly to fuluda''s study and looked around. It''s a pity that he''s not here now.


    "The position of the bed in the inner room, isn''t it? He''s sleeping at this time? No matter, it''s just -"


    "Boo!" crownpis made a leap, kicked the door of the inner room and kicked the student open.


    "Old man! Get up! There''s great good... News..." Claus pees''s voice became smaller and smaller. She hesitated, not thinking of any problem, but¡ª¡ª


    "This frivolous handsome man, who are you? Sleeping in the old man''s bed? Is he interested in someone with talent?"


    "En... Has your mentor come to visit me?"


    "Although the tone sounds good, but... Is this the tone of master fuluda?"


    "Exactly. I used that forbidden technique on myself two days ago. I succeeded... I should have succeeded... But what''s the problem? I can''t work hard these two days... I''m ashamed to have used a lot of resources provided by my mentor."


    "Let me verify your authenticity." crownpis thought it was really fluda, but she still planned to verify it.


    The verification method is very simple: it is customary to paste the face with a spiritual magic, and fuluda''s level is not enough to resist the spiritual magic of Claus piss.


    If this can be a flop, then Claus piss can only go to hell with self mockery. If there is a spiritual magic that can forcibly resist the goblins with her own will rather than skills, props and ethnic characteristics, the goblins can''t beat each other.


    "Well, it seems that fuluda''s identity and regret are true."


    The reason for fluda''s regret embarrassed Claus piss. Did she provide a lot of resources? Yes, but most of them are magic materials and so on. Claude piss didn''t get them herself. She works as a porter at most.


    If there is anything that Claus piss did and contributed himself, it is to provide magic in the experiment and use spiritual magic to stabilize the experimenter''s emotions and actions - which is also very important.


    When koeluda tried to obtain immortality by using the forbidden art against himself, he didn''t call cronpis, that is¡ª¡ª


    He put aside the elements that needed Claus piss and achieved the release of the forbidden art himself?


    That''s great. If it''s really successful, cronpis really plans to praise him.


    Isn''t that right? Take the research results of the dead magician of the dark night as a gift to fuluda. It happens that the research projects of the dead magician of the dark night are needed by the Empire and fuluda!


    "Old man, have you used healing magic to yourself? Obviously, the damage caused by forbidden magic can be solved by medium-level healing magic?" klaun PIs reminded with her waist on her hips.


    "Yes, but I''m really tired..."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 311

    "There''s nothing you can do about it, [greater full potential]." Claus piss released the enhanced magic to fluda.


    Feeling heavy and disappearing for a moment, fuluda was about to get up and salute¡ª¡ª


    "Stop, it''s not enough for you to recover. I''ll help you come here and heal yourself as soon as possible before the power full of body disappears." Claus piss looked like a lesson and grabbed her hand.


    This is the way she gets along with fuluda all the year round. If she keeps giving material to such people, it will show up sooner or later. If she makes some tests like this, she will get fuluda''s impression score more.


    Just as a teacher gives students basic exercises to improve their abilities.


    But he really deserves to be the strongest magic chanter of the Empire. He continuously displays the magic [heavy recover] that high-ranking gods and priests (human standards) are not necessarily willing to use in tragic battles, or it happens repeatedly.


    "Fluda, doesn''t it matter what you look like now?" Claus piss looked up and down at fluda. He kept the human appearance well, but doesn''t it matter that he is so young?


    "It doesn''t matter at all, old man... To be on the safe side, I invited all disciples and some important officials of the Empire (hell goblin believers) who you can trust to witness except the stage of injecting mimicry demon body fluid." fuluda said.


    "Although it doesn''t matter to inject the mimicry magic body fluid alone... But what about the convener''s time... If you are paralyzed, you can''t act. Oh, that is - have you been suffering that kind of pain all this time?!" said Claus piss foolishly.


    "This pain is nothing to do with my long cherished wish."


    "Don''t be so messy," said Claus piss, patting pavluda on the shoulder. "With your talent, you may live hundreds of years to my level¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t kneel down! Are you free? Next, prepare to explore the abyss of magic at the stronghold of the ''ancient'' immortal magic chanter - the magician of the dead at night


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey! Don''t get excited. You have to be well prepared - measures for the undead, measures for magic organs and measures to deal with all kinds of traps. Granbelle''s ability is very necessary. In short, be well prepared. If you stumble accidentally, you''ll be in trouble. Don''t you think so?"


    "Yes, I didn''t do... Get ready, get ready!"


    Claus pees looked at the fluffy fluffy fluffy fluffy fluffy fluffy fluffy fluffy fluffy fluffy fluffy fluffy fluffy fluffy fluffy fluffy fluffy fluffy fluffy fluffy fluffy fluffy fluffy fluffy fluffy fluffy fluffy.


    So Claus piss nagged: "It''s necessary to deal with and control the undead. It''s best to have teammates who can deal with traps, magic organs, adventurers with experience and meticulous work. Do you understand? It''s best to form a team and start before tomorrow, because we have kidnapped the stronghold master and are sure that there is no way for the stronghold to know the situation, so we have to act as soon as possible to avoid long dreams, However, you should not personally explore the way when you first enter the undead stronghold. Your task is to work after obtaining the information. Do you have any comments? "


    "Not at all."


    "That''s good. I''ll inform granbelle in person. Go and prepare quickly. Don''t worry about taking on the affairs of the Empire. Just be at ease."


    "No, as long as I can peep into the abyss of magic, I have no nostalgia for the Empire."


    "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait.


    It should have been the common sense of a knowledgeable person, but fluda''s obsession with magic is so deep that he sometimes forgets some common sense as a social person. This is not the first time that Claus piss told him something similar.


    She deliberately put on an expression of hatred for iron and steel, put her finger in front of fuluda and shook it: "Tut tut Tut, as long as you are still the strongest magic chanter of the Empire, you are now young and can make good use of it, the dependence of the Empire on you will increase. Maybe our goblins have no human economic circle, and the source of funds is very primitive and uncertain. On the contrary, as long as you are beneficial to the Empire, the empire is your cash cow. Although you can''t overdraw indefinitely, you can also give money to the devil I think it''s not the first time I''ve taught you. Do you need to review? "


    Then, without waiting for fuluda to reply, she continued: "so, do you have to end the war quickly and solve ijnia?"


    "Yes, I think it''s necessary. Now that my body has recovered, I need to go out in person," fuluda said.


    "You? If you directly meet one of the thirteen heroes, do you have a chance of winning?" klaun piss scanned the current state of fuluda¡ª¡ª


    Grade 40.


    Is there any promotion due to the racial transformation? It doesn''t feel like there is no chance of winning, but the chance of winning is not big.


    "Use this if necessary," said crownpis, taking out a scroll from the infinite backpack. "The fastest reinforcements on call."


    "Mentor... Won''t you go?"


    "Now that I have found a better goal, I feel that things on the side of the empire can be put down. Let granbelle find a reason to graduate, and meilifisi and I..."


    Claus pees thought for a moment, took out a small book and "brushed" it, wrote several names and handed it to fluda¡ª¡ª


    "These are the natural powers I saw in college. They all took part in this war as a test. Find a way to let them die," said Claus piss.


    "Mentor... Aren''t they what you like? Could it be that... Fake death?"


    "Fluda, what I''m saying is - let him, men, go and die once!" cronpis forked up and stared at fluda with dissatisfaction.


    "Why? Please make it clear, or you may miss your mentor."


    Claus pees squints. This guy has grown up. Do you know the disadvantages of self brain repair? Although croenpis sometimes relies on these people''s brain tonics, it''s a good time to ask. She said: "I found that even if you don''t die, natural abilities can still exist, but¡ª¡ª


    "At present, only vampires who maintain most human functions can retain their natural powers. Therefore, fuluda, you don''t want to become them because the magic correction of the great magician of the dead is high."


    "Yes, I''m satisfied to have such a young and strong body," fuluda said.


    "That''s good. I''ll tell granbelle by magic. Please arrange the rest."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 312

    The following is the chariot goblin on the tip of the tongue¡ª¡ª


    Before the dew in the early morning condensed into shape, the goblins had already waited there on the Great Plains. They got into the round headed little guys early.


    The goblins started the "engine" and rubbed their palms on the grassland for the round headed little guys.


    They looked forward and prayed for the gift of God for their life''s work. They wanted to ride round headed and round headed little guys to the north of the plain and look for rich ingredients.


    The first stop was close at hand, which was surrounded by three layers of stone walls.


    It will be a hard day and a harvest day.


    Well, well, the explanation mode of chariot goblin on the tip of the tongue is a little difficult. Let''s get down to business¡ª¡ª


    "Ah, 9998, would it be better for us to buy more ammunition?"


    "No. 10000, the chariot''s action and attack depend most on our magic? Don''t those shells spin in the air even if they are fired?"


    "There''s no way. The auxiliary gun of our chariot is loaded with ammunition. It''s a little unlucky to get one of Luna''s failed products."


    "How about letting the Deputy gunner 10011 rest first as a backup energy for magic?"


    Hearing that Millie 9998 and 10000 who were helping to prepare the chariot said so, Millie 10011, who was putting her head in the chariot "toolbox", immediately raised her head and shouted a little angrily, "don''t you think it''s too much to call it a backup battery?"


    "But this kind of shell that falls to the ground after hitting a hundred meters is not as good as magic?"


    There''s no way. If it''s 500mm installed on a warship, it has a huge spring and a plurality of jet magic give a huge thrust. A heavy shell can hit thousands even if it somersaults in the air. The small gun barrel installed in the chariot can''t be installed with a large spring with enough force, and there''s not enough space to describe the magic array of jet magic, In addition, it is a practice to make a failed product, and the range is not very good.


    "At least there''s no need to consume magic," said Millie 10011.


    "That''s why I said I would add shells." mildolly 10000 seconded.


    "Well, well, let me be frank. Because the shells don''t need to consume magic, they are hot goods, so they are in competition. The other Millie in our fleet is not here." Millie 9998, who found it impossible to hide, grinned and spread his hand.


    "Oh, no! Their bodies are here! Don''t you take them away?! if they are too far away from the body, they will become weak and can''t rob other compatriots." Millie 10011 took out several delicate shrubs and plants from the stern cabin.


    "Please, our body is not a vine. It''s inconvenient to wrap it around with us?"


    "So the chariot is a great invention for us. We can take the body for a ride everywhere. Dad is so great and looking for us."


    "Yes, hehe..."


    The green haired goblins have some powerful thinking jump. They were still annoyed about the shells just now. Now they immediately began to praise the greatness of Claus piss and express their happiness and gratitude for giving them the tools to travel around the world with their bodies.


    (Claudius piss: I''m not! I don''t! Don''t talk nonsense! But just have fun with the chariot.)


    Similar clusters of goblins gathered in twos and threes, filled with all kinds of tense and interesting atmosphere, gathered thousands of clusters on the Great Plains. If you look down from the air, you feel that the city not far from them is close to the edge of extinction.


    "Look!" Millie 10000 pointed into the air.


    Two other millies on the chariot also looked up.


    Although ordinary vision can''t see, the senses belonging to plant demons have noticed that the blond goblins Alice are hiding their bodies and flying into the city in pairs.


    "They can all fly freely. I envy them. I want Alice who just got the second level magic [floating wing] at birth."


    "Pull it down. Even if we learn [floating wing], we will limit flight because the body is inconvenient to carry."


    "Ah, yes, we can only use this heavy chariot."


    "No, no, this is the great invention of dad and Luna. You can''t complain."


    "Oh, sorry..."


    Sometimes Alice flew into the city and made Millie look up with envy and jealousy.


    Meanwhile, as Alice and Alice flew over them, they also looked down at the huge number of Millie. As it happens, Alice 110 and Alice 262 are also flying and talking.


    "No. 110, why are we not allowed to play with chariots? We have to get the front-line chores? Obviously, our blood is more noble, aren''t we?"


    "No. 262, because their ability is not as good as ours, they can only stay on the ground and do laborious work, can''t they?"


    "Mingming chariot is very interesting. I heard that father and Lord Luna were doing it with interest?"


    "Well, I admit it''s fun to play, but once mass production becomes work, it''s natural that anything you''re interested in will be bored." Alice 110 said the truth of work.


    "Oh, can no. 110 say such philosophical words? Is this the advantage of the front sequence?" Alice 262, who just hadn''t heard this sentence, immediately glittered.


    "Hum, although you admire me, then, No. 262, reconfirm, what''s our task this time?"


    Alice 262 immediately saluted Alice 110: "yes! Our task is to assassinate important people in this city at the same time as other Alice compatriots, destroy military related centers, and cooperate with the Millie who are responsible for the frontal attack."


    Alice paused at 262 and said, "but can I ask you another question?"


    "What?"


    "As long as we find one of our compatriots in the single digit sequence, we can turn this city into a box for fertilizer. Why should we concentrate so many weak compatriots and even use a large number of medori bastards to help? I can''t understand?"


    "Ah, yes. I don''t know, but I heard on the 0 th that she thought it was her father who wanted us to live a good life even if she wasn''t there, and be able to unite and deal with anything properly and don''t let her worry."


    (Claudius piss: I''m just embarrassed to see you all full of energy, but it''s true that I don''t want to worry about you. It''s really annoying to take care of children.)


    "Well, Shh, here''s the gossip. It''s going to cross the wall," Alice 110 lowered her voice.


    "I see!" said Alice 262, closing her mouth.


    The two of them were not remarkable among Alice who flew into the city. When they landed over the city, they dispersed with other pairs of Alice and integrated into the city.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 313

    Now, while waiting for her to contact and arrange for fuluda to arrange the people to go to the undead stronghold, croenpis sits in fuluda''s room of the Empire waiting for news, and casually reads the information in the house as a "idle book".


    "The dragon clan''s characteristics that may ignore some effects of level magic can''t even be studied by these guys? It''s really nerve racking." looking at the research data, Claus piss scratched her head.


    Are these things still too profound for humans? It seems that the conquered dragon clan can''t use these as a habit. Do you want to "ask for help" from the spirit?


    If the big goblins are still there, it may be better to say that there is nothing left for the Goblins who are better at fighting, not that they are too stupid, but that they don''t have the seriousness and planning ability of the big goblins.


    To sum up, cronpis can only read these research materials as "idle books".


    During these times, she stood aside her responsibility as a student of the Imperial College of magic. There was no regret. According to the script, she died in the war with some talented students such as melifest, and there would be no sense of violation.


    Youfu Luda operates with his own church, and even some unnatural places can withstand investigation.


    She doesn''t worry about leaving a powerful dark night dead magician in the city alliance for the time being to be taken care of by meilifis and yayaka, because in addition to the insurance of operation with memory, there are also necessary preparations with [puppet dependence].


    But in the early hours of the morning, before the arrival of the personnel, Claus piss received a cry from the Goblins who were supposed to attack the southeastern part of the urban alliance.


    It''s Millie 0. I feel really angry.


    "What? The city of Calais was attacked in less than two hours?" Claus piss was stunned at the news reported by the same tone as mildolly''s complaint No. 0.


    Millie 0: "yes, it''s all Alice. They''re trying to steal the limelight."


    Claus piss: didn''t I limit the level of combatants? The main force is still a low-level goblin


    Klaun PIs plans to see what will happen if she fights with the same combat power as the enemy. Anyway, according to the initial level of goblins, every goblin has a plurality of resurrection opportunities, and there are as many as one tenth of goblins with resurrection magic. It doesn''t matter even if they are tested once.


    In this case, how did Alice, with a small number of people, steal the limelight?


    Millie No. 0: "it''s really that the low-level Alice deliberately violated their father''s arrangement and temporarily changed their tactics. As a result, we won almost nothing!"


    Claus pees: "... Don''t cry yet. What happened?"


    To tell the truth, Claus piss won''t like children who flatter others, but it may be a good thing if children are creative and have better ideas than themselves.


    Before questioning Alice, look at it from the perspective of Millie.


    Millie No. 0: "I don''t know if it''s too specific, but that''s what Alice said."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time goes back a little, city alliance, Calais¡ª¡ª


    Soon after the 300 Alice goblins entered the city, before the time for collective action was agreed, everyone was summoned by Alice 102, the temporary leader.


    How do you call it - of course [message]? Alice 102 holds this magic, and then sends a message to some of the 300 Alice goblins with the front serial number but also the magic goblins, and then continues to convey it layer by layer according to the serial number.


    It is impossible to summon hundreds of goblins to find a suitable place to gather in the city. Only thirty goblins came as representatives. They lined up and sat in the bedroom of the city''s largest castle, watching Alice 102, who took the king''s bed as a seat and sat cross legged on the king bound into zongzi.


    "Well, the delegates are here. As you can see, this is the king of Calais." Alice 102 pointed to her own things and said, "according to the current situation, I think it''s better to change the battle a little."


    "Well," Alice 262 raised her hand and asked, "why did you catch the king before the battle time?"


    Alice 102: "it''s just a catch. It''s not an early battle without killing. Well, first of all, let''s review the information we have about the city - who will come?"


    "I''ll come." Alice 1143, who was originally in line with Alice 102, got up and went to the bedside and faced Alice.


    This is a city at the southeast foot of the urban alliance, which is quite close to the orc country, but it is a straight distance, because there is an insurmountable Hengduan Mountain in the middle.


    By the way, although it is called Hengduan Mountain range, it just looks like that to the human eye. In fact, it is vertical according to the marking method from north to South on the map. It is exactly the border of the three Western powers and the urban alliance in the central mainland. It is tightly isolated, so it is not facing the threat of orcs like the Dragon kingdom.


    And because it is far away from the Baha''i Empire, it provides more military materials than supporting the army. Even if it is sold at a low price as an obligation of the alliance, it also gives Calais an extra income without killing people.


    This is a rather peaceful place.


    However, this "peace" only refers to whether it is troubled by war.


    In fact, the happiness index of civilians in this city is quite low. One of the main reasons is that there is too little land suitable for farming here.


    The west side of Hengduan Mountain is quite a good habitat for Warcraft. Unfortunately, those are non edible Warcraft species, so it is also a country that mainly exports Warcraft materials.


    Of course, magic materials are indispensable in Warcraft materials, so it is definitely a very profitable business, but it is also a business with life-threatening.


    Due to the war between the urban alliance and the Empire, the king of Calais found the opportunity to make war money. However, due to the obligations of the alliance, he had to lower the export price, which made him somewhat annoyed. However, in this case, the most direct way to increase the tax gain brought by exports is not to increase taxes and export volume?


    The market has always been in a state of demand exceeding supply, so it is really not too much. In a state of war, as long as there is too little material.


    Therefore, he forced mobilization on the ground that the country was in a state of war. Not only did most troops not stay in the city and camp at the mouth of Hengduan Mountain to participate in Warcraft hunting, but each civilian family must send more than one human to participate in Warcraft hunting.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 314

    The king of Calais forcibly mobilized on the ground that the country was in a state of war, so that most of the army and some civilians moved to the vein mouth of Hengduanshan and began to hunt Warcraft.


    Generally speaking, those who change jobs to hunt Warcraft are adventurers with certain strength. Most soldiers and civilians lack strength and experience, even if there are many Asian civilians in this country.


    what? You say some Asians are born with strong physical abilities? Mentioned earlier?


    Indeed, but are these Asian civilians different from adventurers of the same race? And many Warcraft have special abilities and a few magic. It will be very dangerous without practical combat experience.


    However, according to the thinking mode of the rulers¡ª¡ª


    Even if the strength of ordinary people is relatively weak, they can get stronger together, can''t they? One person can''t beat the Warcraft, can ten people beat it? Just like the role of gaining numerical advantage in war.


    Some people who sit in a magnificent room and give orders and do not understand any battle are so naive.


    Naturally, the result is terrible. The civilians forced to participate in Warcraft hunting are not fruitless, but the casualties are heavy and it is difficult to escape - the garrison at the mouth of the mountain also plays the role of a supervisory team.


    Therefore, the class contradictions in the city are very sharp.


    "Well, that''s about it," Alice concluded on 1143.


    "I knew that, so I chose this city, didn''t I?" Alice 555 touched her chin. "Because the place with sharp internal contradictions is the best. We had the conditions to attack three cities immediately, but now we chose Calais."


    "Yes, that''s right, but," Alice 102 said slowly in a goblin like tone, "doesn''t dad want us to have more ability to think and draw conclusions by ourselves?"


    "But never go beyond the scope of the intended purpose," Alice 110 added.


    Yes, Claus piss is already a little frightened. These goblins have made some big news. Limit it to what I should have.


    Alice 102: "yes, I know, but it seems that the purpose of our siege is not to increase our fertilizer, but to popularize the social structure similar to the formation of top forest, isn''t it?"


    Alice 110: "do you, 102, expect us to kill the king to get the loyalty of these inferior creatures? In the end, we have to kill one round? Instead of wasting our efforts, we might as well destroy some of Calais''s resistance forces efficiently according to the battle plan."


    Alice 102: "that''s it! In fact, the Alice here can annihilate them efficiently, can''t they? There''s no need for those bastards of Millie at all.


    "I have tortured it just now. Now there are not many troops in this city. Tens of thousands of people, including soldiers and civilians, have gathered in the village at the mouth of Hengduan Mountain to camp. Adventurers will not serve as combat power for the country. That is, there are five or six hundred ordinary soldiers. There is no race good at magic. The combat power of our three hundred Alice is enough." Alice 102 said happily¡ª¡ª


    "Next, let me talk about the outline of the operation. Everyone should think about it carefully and supplement it in case of missing details."


    Ten minutes later¡ª¡ª


    The king, who was under mental control and released, summoned the soldiers and officials of the whole city.


    In the middle of the night, this order was really choking, but I have to admit that these people were still very efficient. Before long, hundreds of soldiers lined up and formed a neat square on the square in the castle.


    The king walked past and stood side by side, and some bleary eyed officials came to the balcony in front of the castle.


    He opened his mouth in a 100% flat tone and announced: "now, I announce that Calais is officially separated from the urban alliance."


    The news caused an uproar among the soldiers and officials present.


    The king, who should have seemed to have a supplementary speech, stopped. The reason: the goblins didn''t think of their lines. Considering the battle time, they went to battle in such a hurry.


    Anyway, no matter what he announces, the result will not change. Just give these people a chance to divert their attention.


    At this time, all the invisible people scattered, surrounded Alice on the castle and around the square, and began the magic bombing¡ª¡ª


    "[charm]" X56


    "[charm]!" x55


    "[dominate]!" x129


    "[charmperson]! [X52]


    "[masscharmspecialties]] X5"


    "[mass terminatespecies]" x3


    Such a large-scale magic attack is not too much to say that it is magic bombing, but in fact, there is no gorgeous light effect. These are spiritual magic launched by goblins in the invisible state.


    Soon, most of the officials and soldiers were controlled. The officials became dull in their eyes and waited for the orders of the goblins. Some of the soldiers became crazy, some became excited, some were like puppets, and some still sober people could only fight against the attacks of the guys around them who became crazy and fools.


    Soon, they all turned into bodies.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Look back¡ª¡ª


    Claus piss: so the city was captured? If the fighting power in the city is like this, it''s a good idea


    Millie No. 0: "later, I heard my sisters complain that they drove some of their chariots into the city. Except for a few shots that hit the city gate, they have been making soy sauce since then. They were surrounded by the people who heard the news, but they didn''t fight. They just stared there. It''s so boring!"


    Claus piss: "it''s no surprise that a group of goblins in maid clothes drive into the city in strange chariots. The people are stupid, isn''t it?"


    Millie 0: "mood problem, Dad, are we bastards?"


    Claus piss: Yes. ''Alice'' is meant to be noble, so it''s called ''Midori'' to distinguish you bastards. Or do you, as Midori, refuse to face up to the inferiority of your blood


    Millie 0: "hum, dad is eccentric."


    Claus piss: "it sounds unconvinced. Remember, the weakness of the non integration of the body and the goblin body of Millie doomed your positioning in the battle. It''s difficult to be like Alice, and your magic ability is also poor. Being too brave and beautiful dreams will make you suffer if you are not suitable for these."


    Millie 0: "... We know."


    Although it still sounds unconvinced, Claus piss doesn''t know what else to say, so¡ª¡ª


    Claus piss: anyway, the garrison on the other side of Hengduan Mountain is the main force of Calais. What should I do


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 315

    Millie seemed to have some dissatisfaction and negative feelings of self deprecation with their hybrid children who were all cronpis, but cronpis still pointed out all these.


    Alice is the direct lineage of Claus pics, and Millie is a collateral lineage. Alice''s lineage is more pure and noble than Millie. These are instilled into their minds as the necessary knowledge of Claus pics''s children.


    Claus piss has accepted the memory and concept of modern human beings on earth and knows the benefits of the so-called "equality of all living beings", but that theory is not applicable in this world.


    Racial rank determines the advantages, disadvantages and status of race.


    Too good wishes will destroy the naive children who are congenitally deficient, so clauspice doesn''t intend to let Midori have an impossible dream.


    Their grievances should be ignored here.


    Claus Pics: the garrison over the Hengduan Mountains is the main force in Calais, isn''t it? What are you going to do


    Mildolly 0: "Oh, what can we do? Alice, they chose the officials who saw the soldiers'' tragedy and gave in completely, and went there to announce the war of Calais from the city alliance. It''s scheduled to be like this."


    Claus piss: "I see. If it''s unpopular to increase Warcraft hunting in order to make money from the war, it''s really yielding news to quit the war."


    Granbelle: any news


    Claus piss: do you have to join the chat room at this time


    Granbelle: "... I''m sorry, Dad. Let''s give time to Xiaomi dolly at home first? Well, my sister has to let my sister, uh huh."


    Millie 0: "ah? Why can this guy made by father with magic be called......"


    Claus pees: cough! So, if Alice''s persuasion doesn''t go well, are you ready


    It was found that Claus pics obviously didn''t like that she always took out her body to say things. Millie No. 0 had to answer Claus pics''s questions honestly.


    Mildolly 0: "of course, I hope they can resist. Alice can''t cope with that number of 300, so we can blow them. Dad, if the other party resists, can we kill them?"


    Claus piss: "of course - I don''t have to leave idiots who dare to fight me to the end."


    Millie 0: "... Thank you, Dad."


    After thanking, Millie 0 withdrew from the communication.


    Claus piss: then, granbelle, what''s going on with you


    Granbelle: "Belle has contacted all the right people. Except our compatriots, they are all good people who have had enough adventure experience or have the right special abilities. But the latter has some problems -"


    Claus piss: "people other than our compatriots are also necessary? Is it a matter of trust?"


    Granbelle: "Oh, well, that''s right. Spiritual magic is not omnipotent. What about mom?"


    Claus piss: "... Have you even contacted ibiluyay?"


    Gran BEI''ER: "I''m just going to ask some questions about the undead. In fact, BEI''ER sometimes asks her mother some questions in recent years, and she will carefully send messages to answer BEI''ER. I just didn''t expect that her mother was full of energy when she heard about the magician of the dead in the dark this time."


    Claus piss: "... Why?"


    Granbelle: "... Sorry, Dad, I forgot to ask my mother."


    Claus piss: "then don''t ask. Then I asked in person, where is your mother now? Are you with you?"


    Granbelle: "no, she seems to have something on hand. Come back later when it''s over."


    Claus piss: "I''ll go to you first and see who else I don''t know. Introduce me in this gap."


    Since Laurie was involved in the destruction of the country, everyone else had to check it in person. At the beginning, I forgot to explain these things to granbelle - no, are these really necessary things?


    Klaun piss is a little afraid. Unlike other goblins, granbelle has the thinking of looking for friends other than her compatriots. Looking for friends is not a bad thing, but not all granbelle''s communication circles are people who can be unconditionally trusted without spiritual magic. Don''t leak the news that shouldn''t be leaked.


    The relationship between Claus piss and ibiluyai is not a good relationship. At present, the empire is still fighting against the country where the "Thirteen heroes" are located. If she hears more news, will it be all right to her relationship with the "Thirteen heroes"?


    Now let''s go and see what we can do.


    "Is granbelle downstairs? Aren''t those guys the ones you''re going to take? Teleport... Forget it, I''ll go on foot." Claus piss put the "idle book" back, went to the door and closed the door gently.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tower of righteousness, middle level¡ª¡ª


    Walking down the circular stairs, Claus pics had just seen the blonde girl in red dress leaning against the door with the back of her head and was about to say hello¡ª¡ª


    "Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh! Shh! Shh! Shh! Shh! Shh! Shh! Shh! Shh! Shh! Shh! Shh! Shh! Shh! Shh! Shh! Shh! Shh! Shh! Shh! Shh.


    Claus pees was stunned for a moment, and her body immediately slipped quietly to granbelle: "if you have a whisper, let me release [silence] first, idiot."


    "After all, there''s a magic nemesis in it." granbel pointed to the door beside her. There are small windows on the door.


    Claus pees eliminated her figure and glanced at the small window in the door.


    I felt it beforehand. Granbelle seemed to have a very weak person waiting here. Claus piss thought she was a researcher who worked together in the past, but it turned out to be -- will and melqi?


    This is an ordinary researcher''s studio. Melch is sitting rigidly in a chair against the wall, her eyes turning, looking back and forth at will with an anxious face and pacing back and forth.


    If they know their situation, what should they discuss? It seems that they are called without knowing anything?


    It''s really inconvenient for Claus piss to be able to specifically confirm the identity of objects other than those who are quite familiar with his magic, but it''s good to have the ability of perception alone.


    Claus piss: No, are these people reliable? Cannon fodder


    Will forget it, but what''s melch? Will''s "false fantasy killer (hand of picking up girls)" came with it?


    Granbelle: "how could it be? There is no companion in Belle''s Dictionary who exists specifically for death. Will''s ability to deal with magic related mechanisms is the most rough and beneficial, isn''t it? Melqi came by herself, and Belle didn''t call her."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 316

    After listening to granbelle''s explanation, Claus piss breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s good."


    It''s really just right. Will''s name is on the death list that Claus piss previously listed for fluda. The ability similar to "fantasy killer" is too tempting. How can she not take it for herself?


    Claus piss: "granbelle, turn them into rational vampires, okay."


    After several years of research, a certain breakthrough has been made in how to make people directly turn into a way not to die on the premise of maintaining reason.


    The simple principle is not complicated: the important thing is to improve and protect the mental power before death, and to preserve the brain when it is not dead.


    The reason for retaining the brain is basically understandable. It is probably the memory and thinking before life. In addition to the bearing of the soul, it mainly depends on this; The purpose of the former is the same, but according to the research, there is another important conclusion:


    Improving and protecting mental power is a kind of mental structure with high resistance of the immortal in the mountain stronghold in disguise.


    In fact, there are some widely used magic to enhance and protect the spirit. In addition to the belief system, the development source of some magic is related to the undead, including the development of indigenous magic and the setting of "Yggdrasil" magic.


    Yayaka was able to become a rational undead because she applied the mind of undeath to herself before the battle, and was sucked by giant rat vampires, and soon became a rational vampire. However, yayaka''s magic attainments were insufficient and imperfect. Therefore, although she kept her reason, her memory was not retained.


    Two years ago, the research team of the imperial Ministry of magic and magic was quite excited after verifying its correctness on the corpses of countless experimental bodies. However, it has not reached the level of complete practicality, because the undead who is most suitable for mechanical labor is the skeleton undead. Unlike zombies, they have easily damaged bodies and no vampire''s bloodthirsty, Without relying on nerves and muscles to move freely, bones can make many strange movements.


    The problem is - the skull''s brain is an empty shell.


    However, a certain degree of breakthrough has also given the research team more research power.


    Granbelle: "Yes, yes, but the domination system doesn''t work for will. If he finds out what I''m going to do, BEI''ER can''t help it. Obviously, he''s still willing to cooperate with the researcher in the experiment. His presence is really helpful when some people see the magic go wild or the experimental undead go wild. If we suppress it, it will cause additional losses because of the battle "But --"


    As she said this, Gran BEI''ER spread her hands helplessly and said, "in fact, BEI''ER saw that melqi was too weak and didn''t have any powers. She once told them about the transformation into an undead, but will got angry on the spot and shouted at bei''don''t shoot melqi! You can do anything you want me to do! If you shoot her, I''ll destroy my right hand! ''


    Claus piss: to your face, are you a fool


    Granbelle has no malice. Like other goblins, she has always believed that tree goblins and undead are higher races, and humans are inferior creatures. Can it be considered malice to give human charity to improve the racial level?


    Of course, Gran BEI''ER didn''t know that ordinary human beings dislike the undead, but it seems that people have done it for several years, so Gran BEI''ER is very wronged.


    "Well..." Gran BEI''ER looked embarrassed.


    Claus pics recalled that she occasionally had to cooperate with Starr''s forced behavior and the bridge sections of various soap operas. Her brain flashed and smiled and patted granbelle: "... Well, leave it to me."


    "Hmm? Dad has a way? Shouldn''t he... Plan to punish them more than they do? Belle, I don''t allow this to happen."


    "I know there''s only one thing a guy who doesn''t work for spiritual magic can do." cronpis went to the door and kicked the door open.


    "Who!"


    Will looked warily at cronpis. If he was from the tower of upanism, how could he enter the room so rudely? He was stunned when he saw that the visitor was a powerful schoolgirl.


    "It''s Klaus... Your Excellency, our next seat!" melch stood up. "Will, the man who... Can''t provoke. Will... Don''t get too excited."


    "I... I know. I just didn''t see it clearly. So the second grade schoolgirl was called by scarlet to wait for what to do?" will asked calmly.


    "No." klaun piss grabbed her hand, crossed will and looked at melqi behind her. Her sharp eyes made melqi move and shrink. Will also noticed something and stood in front of melqi¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t shoot melch."


    "Hand? Does it mean bad? We have no reason to be bad for our collaborators'' companions?" cronpis put on a "kind" smile.


    Will suddenly realized: "yes, are you also related to the imperial magic province? Really, how many people in the magic school are related to this place? Hehe."


    Claus piss: "maybe a lot, maybe? But this is not today''s topic. We are going to do an exploration related to an event that can subvert the power of several countries. For this, we need your ability, but because of your resistance sometimes, we think your credit is insufficient. It makes us very embarrassed."


    As he spoke, his eyes wandered between will and melqi from time to time.


    "Don''t shoot melkie!" will pulled melkie behind him, clenched his fist in his right hand and started at any time.


    "You know who I am and still want to hit me? Seriously? Don''t you have a family? Do you want to leave your family so separated by Yin and Yang? Hee hee."


    As kraun piss knows, will and melqi are not only childhood playmates, but their elders are actually the same relationship as their in laws. However, melqi''s father married a civilian in a distant place. Because the aristocratic rank of the melqi family is almost the same as none, it is not surprising that the children without inheritance completely lose their aristocratic status and marry civilians.


    Since will has important natural abilities, it''s bad not to know a little about people. It''s not important information, so he left it in the corner of memory. Now dig it out and use it later.


    "... what do you want?" will wavered.


    "Accept granbelle''s racial change proposal for melqi."


    "No way!"


    "That''s what you said." Claudius stepped forward and raised a fist.


    In will''s eyes, it was just a passing shadow¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!" his fist was printed on will''s chin. Will turned his eyes and fell on his back.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 317

    "Eech!"


    Seeing that will was unconscious with a punch from Claus pics, melqi screamed and jumped on will, raised her hands in horror, opened the magic array and aimed at Claus pics. Obviously, she was still trembling and her body still took action. It was admirable, but it was useless.


    Kraumbis clasped melch''s outstretched finger and broke it.


    "Ah, ah!" melch could not bear it without any pain training, and her sad cry echoed in the room.


    "Dad! What''s the difference between this and torture service?" granbel jumped in and shouted angrily.


    "They made preparations first. I just made people before and after the attack." crownpy screwed off melch''s finger and started magic, "[maximizemagic ¡¤ mindofundeath], [maximizemagic ¡¤ mindprotection], and -- [modifymemory]" , this will stabilize her reason and memory, granbel, and turn melqi into a vampire. "


    Then she started the magic again: "[lethal]."


    The magic of injecting negative energy is an efficient recovery magic for the undead, and is equivalent to attack magic for the living.


    Compared with granbelle''s [greater lethal], the third level [lethal] is easier to learn, and it doesn''t matter if it''s not good. The power of this magic is greatly reduced by the vigorous Claus piss. However, because her own magic is quite powerful, and melqi is just an ordinary human, she can''t stand the gentle blow of Claus piss, He twitched and died.


    Claus piss is very satisfied with her blow. On the one hand, she can get a very beautiful body. On the other hand, the negative energy left in melqi''s body is also conducive to her health after turning into an immortal.


    "Dad is really rude, but is it the only way for disobedient students?" granbelle came in and launched a skill [create undead] against melqi.


    Melch''s body stood up stiffly, like a puppet pulled in.


    Granbelle held out her hand. Melqi''s blood was like being pulled. With her skin getting whiter and whiter, it overflowed from her seven orifices and other holes and gathered in granbelle''s hand. It blended and deformed into a beating blood clot, and then threw the blood clot into melqi''s body.


    The blood clot squirmed like a worm and twisted into melch''s body. In an instant, her body moved. After several convulsions, the nails on her fingers quickly elongated and became extremely sharp. The canine teeth in her mouth protruded into sharp fangs.


    "The middle-level undead, the level has more than doubled in one breath, or the material is barely OK?" klaun piss stepped forward and poked melqi''s face, and there is still some warmth.


    "If the material is not good, you can forcibly raise the level, but that will become equivalent to a summoned demon that disappears regularly." Gran BEI''ER stalled.


    The above is the conclusion of research and observation on the disappearance law of undead made of corpses by skills or magic in recent years.


    "Ah? Ah... Me?" reacted to the voices of cronpis and granbel. Melch woke up. Her first reaction was¡ª¡ª


    "Will! Wake up, will!" she jumped at will again, and then¡ª¡ª


    "Whew!" her body passed will, and "whew!" hit her forehead on the wall.


    "Ah?" kranpis was a little speechless.


    "Speaking... There will be such a problem," granbelle said helplessly again. "It has safeguarded the spirit of the undead, but the instinct of the undead has been pressed down, and as a result, it can''t adapt to the funny phenomenon of physical ability - that''s what I''m talking about. Hey, melch, are you okay?"


    Melch sat up like a catapult.


    Oh, it''s very powerful. The Duck sat directly on the spot. You know, without training, this sitting position is still very uncomfortable. Melqi with poor physical ability can do it calmly. It seems that the physical restriction has been successfully lifted.


    "It hurts... Ah, it doesn''t hurt at all? No, it really hurts... But it doesn''t matter if it hurts a little? Wait! Will, is will okay? Please, let will go. I promise everything, everything!"


    "Didn''t you find yourself immortal?"


    "It''s often the case that we can''t accept death because we maintain our consciousness before death, and then we completely collapse and become an ordinary experimental body without death."


    Cronpis whispered to granbelle.


    "I said..."


    Hearing melch''s voice again, Claus piss pushed granbelle to the door: "next, give it to me. It''s a fait accompli, Dad. I promise to let them take it happily."


    "Really? Dad is great."


    "Well, leave it to me." Claus piss closed the door from the room and applied [silence].


    "Well, melch, look at yourself." cronpis threw melch a mirror.


    Melqi subconsciously reached out and caught the mirror she should not have been able to catch. She put it in front of her. Her pale face immediately worsened. She quickly stretched out her hand to scratch her whole face, pulled up her lips to touch her tusks, and opened her eyelids to fully show her red eyes.


    Sure enough, he was in a panic. On the way, he cut several wounds on his body because he was not used to the sharp nails. He almost burst his eyes.


    "Yes, vampires, right?"


    "Well, yes."


    "But... The legendary blood sucking impulse?"


    "The spirit is well protected, so it doesn''t. originally, vampires can survive even if they don''t eat or drink. As long as your magic or negative energy doesn''t dry up, you won''t feel hungry. Rest assured, the body of the undead is great."


    "Well... I''ve become immortal. Will I act as an experiment in the future? Is will safe?"


    "Melch, you''re satisfied with your sacrifice, aren''t you?" crownpis went up to melch, grabbed her chin and asked her to look up at herself.


    "No, that''s not the case."


    "Did you like anyone before you died?"


    After hearing this, melqi''s pale face turned a little red. Isn''t there no blood in the vampire? Or is the death time not long enough to make the blood change color?


    "Well, there is." Crohn piss changed into the gossip girl''s tone and expression.


    "No, no, no, how can it be? How can I have a sweetheart? Where can I fall in love in my pre life family? It''s equivalent to no aristocratic status, not next to a high-ranking aristocrat."


    Melch fired a series of shots with a flustered and shy face, which forced Claus piss to start multiple thinking and hold back her smile.


    There are really such easy to understand guys in the world.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 318

    "Don''t lie. Your expression betrays you. Is that the guy you like? Although you can''t be in terms of identity and blood relationship." Claus pees squinted at will.


    "Ah? Eh? Will is just a playmate, and indeed a relative. So, there''s no idea at all." but melch''s eyes suddenly dimmed a lot and seemed to have been stabbed.


    "Roar, I''ll tell you a good thing." cronpis leaned close to melch''s ear and whispered like a demon from hell.


    Finally, he raised his head, loosened melch''s chin and turned to leave.


    "Then... How can that be?" melch muttered to herself in a daze.


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s no one here now."


    "Huh?"


    "Yes, there''s no one," said crownpis, taking off the magic bracelet and showing herself as a goblin.


    "Ah?!"


    "Oh... Speaking of it, there are many guys with more than 100 difficulties to deal with where we are going this time. We may not come back. Someone else will take over you at that time. Pay attention to identification."


    Claus pees said without looking back, went outside the door, closed the door, and left alone.


    "Difficulty - more than 100?! better?!" melqi stared with red eyes. The enemies of that difficulty had plural numbers. She couldn''t imagine that, according to common sense, the strongest human being could reach difficulty 100 is the limit.


    Weakness limits melch''s imagination.


    "Don''t..." melch climbed up to will. "Don''t..." she reached out to will and wanted to touch will''s face, but the moment she touched it¡ª¡ª


    "Hot?" melqi, who felt uncomfortable, took back her hand like an electric shock, rubbed her hands on her chest, feeling her colder skin and claw like sharp nails.


    With this power, can you take will away? However, he and will have been separated from Yin and Yang, and even have no qualification to stand together.


    Melch felt like a tragic heroine in an opera, but no matter how much she wanted to cry, she couldn''t squeeze a tear out of her eyes.


    "No... I can''t resist them. I can only... Improve will''s survival ability, but... Must I do what Klaus said? Will be so exclusive... Won''t he be angry? What do the family think of it?"


    All kinds of thoughts flashed in melqi''s heart, including faces that can be called family members. Some of them are real relatives and snobs who use melqi as a marriage tool; Including the knowledge learned in the college, the knowledge of the undead also exists as a required knowledge.


    "It''s impossible... To live... Because I''m dead, isn''t it good? At least I don''t have to deal with my father and uncle, but I can only say goodbye forever, love my mother. Who... Can wish me and will?"


    Melch straddled will''s seat, bent down and sniffed will''s neck. Her eyes were a little blurred¡ª¡ª


    "It''s a little salty, but the familiar and warm smell... So stay together forever, you, who belong to me."


    Melch opened her mouth and bit it. Her fangs pierced will''s veins. The sense of guilt that had been declining rapidly gradually became a sense of pleasure.


    "The important thing is no longer these complex disputes, but - how to ''live'' as a vampire and live ''happily forever, will, will you forgive me?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the door¡ª¡ª


    "Therefore, the undead has a bad reputation. With the change of the body, even if the reason and memory are protected, the moral decline is too fast." crownpis said silently.


    But there''s nothing to regret. It''s better to say that this is crownpis''s opportunity to take advantage of it. Without using any spiritual magic, he played with the two people who were secretly in love with each other, making Claus piss a little happy.


    "If there is a higher level of magic to protect the spirit, maybe morality can be preserved," granbelle said.


    "Is there a case?"


    "Yes, isn''t mom a good demonstration of success?"


    "Ah, speaking of... Ibiluyai really gives people a feeling like living people. There is no instinct of the undead."


    "Dad, when I occasionally ask my mother for advice, I talk about my grandmother. My mother''s mother is very good at this kind of magic."


    "Can''t her mother turn her into a vampire?"


    "No, I didn''t ask so much."


    "Ah? Are you talking about me? Or about vampires?"


    "Yi?!" klaun piss was startled by ibiluyai who suddenly appeared next to granbelle. Why did she appear without warning?


    She is still the image of wearing black, red cloak and mask.


    Even if it''s magic, it''s only right that biluyai hasn''t been here.


    "Ah, nothing, for the time being... Nothing?"


    Hey, Gran Belle, you''re too obvious. Isn''t it obvious that there''s no silver here?


    "Compared to this, ibiluyai, how did you show up here!" to trip ibiluyai, cronpis pointed to her and shouted.


    Fortunately, it''s time to get off work. There''s no need to use sound insulation.


    "Well, didn''t granbel tell you?"


    Claus pees squinted at granbelle.


    "Oh... Mom gave me this?" granbelle reached into her satchel, turned it over, and took out a stone slab with a magic array. "I''m sorry, Dad, I forgot to tell you."


    "The conveyor board my mother created - a movable conveyor record point." ibiluyai looked very proud.


    "By the way, we''re just talking about your mother." Claus piss immediately went down. "I heard that your current undead state is related to your mother. I''m going to ask... For advice?"


    At the right time, Claus pics felt that melqi had left will''s body indoors, that is, it was done. That was just right, so¡ª¡ª


    "There are several straying vampires here. I hope you can provide some experience on how to be a qualified Vampire..."


    "Is it in the door behind her? Then again, where is this?" ibiluya looked left and right. "Not only are there two in the house, but there are a lot of undead breath below?"


    "Well, this is the place to study the undead mentioned in the chat in the dwarf country before. Other things can be discussed when you arrive. But, um..."


    Klaun piss rubbed her hair, looked up and thought, looked at ibiluyai again and said, "before I care about other things, I can ask why you haven''t visited me for several years. This time, in the face of the news of the undead who is obviously stronger than you, you have to come in person?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 319

    Claus piss asked ibiluyai to explain that she must personally appear before the magician of the dead in the dark night.


    Unexpectedly, it turned into a story meeting, just killing time while waiting for someone.


    Ibiluyai has the title of "destroying the country", but so far, only a short time is enough to be described by legend.


    Ibiluyayi looks like human beings, but her former race is not human, but a race called "Rainbow pupil man". The biggest difference between her and human beings is that their eyes and irises are colorful. And the whole race has much higher magic talent than human beings, but slightly lower than the magic people.


    Ibiluyai''s magic talent is also not bad, and the problem of eye color: it is only because the vampire''s eyes glow red that they obscure the inherent characteristics of the former race.


    It has to start with her life before she changed race¡ª¡ª


    Before she became the undead, she was the princess of a rainbow pupil country with a population of 5 million in the central mainland - a country with racial status no lower than that of orcs, Asians and other racial countries (that is, much higher than that of human countries). At that time, she didn''t seem to have any intention to mention her name.


    Her father, the king, advocated force and power and asked her to practice in all aspects. This is not a bad thing in a world where there are all kinds of powerful races and monsters.


    However, she was still a living person at that time. She was still young and was reluctant to embrace naive and beautiful dreams.


    "Learning magic that makes people happy and happy, so as to gather people''s hearts and summon the strong, may also be a way."


    So she likes all kinds of life magic very much. Generally speaking, life magic is the zeroth level, but she is also more interested in life magic that has changed from some real level magic to a higher level, such as¡ª¡ª


    [createwater] adapted from the first level water attack magic [waterspray];


    The third level water attack magic [geyser] is adapted from [hot spring];


    On that day, the father asked her about her practice for the last time, and was very dissatisfied that she only touched the threshold of the second rank in combat.


    Therefore, she made various instructions about the royal family. Her father believed that the king did not seek to be arrogant, but must not be neglected to become stronger and buried. In this world, people can feel at ease under the shelter of the strong. Therefore, being strong is an important force to attract the people. The so-called strong, of course, is not only strength, but also personal charm and morality, as well as financial resources, power, military strength and so on.


    However, personal strength is easier to understand than anything.


    She still remembers her father''s teaching nearly a hundred years later.


    To ask why, it''s because it''s really the last teaching, and then it''s a snack.


    She felt the whole world shake and change.


    Unspeakable pain, parents and everyone around them at that moment gave all they had to fight against the unknown power, but in vain. Even the transmission of magic is blocked.


    Aware that the unknown force seemed to have something to do with something, her mother tried to protect her with magic [undead form].


    [undeadform] is not to become undead, but is similar to the "deformation magic" that temporarily becomes undead. Undead has considerable benefits, such as a body that is not afraid of pain and a strong spirit.


    This is the best way to fight severe pain. At least protect the children.


    But this level of protection doesn''t work.


    "Dying ~"


    "Why?"


    "Why?"


    "What is it?"


    "Who is it?"


    "Do such a terrible thing ~"


    Then she seemed to feel some great existence, and her consciousness ended there.


    Then, the pain disappeared like a dream, and when she recovered, everyone around her was there, but - she became a zombie of the low-level undead, and her spirit was protected, she became an undead with red pupils.


    The whole city has become an irrational undead.


    Now she has two choices, one is to leave the city, the other is to stay to find a solution or wait for rescue.


    Since the undead is the most taboo thing for the living, although she has no urge to suck blood, she also chose to stay, stay in the city, collect all the stored magic data, and began to immerse herself in learning.


    However, no matter how to improve their magic knowledge and magic level, there is no progress in mastering the methods to restore their families and people.


    Then, an undead who was obviously stronger than the great magician of the dead appeared and occupied the palace. That must be the culprit. She knew how small her power was and ran away in fear.


    She didn''t escape far. She didn''t have the courage to leave the city and was afraid of being attacked by the living. At the same time, she couldn''t let go of the family and people who were turned into zombies wandering in the city. She just took all the information she could bring and hid in the sewer. Anyway, the undead didn''t have to eat and could watch at night. Only at this time can she thank the undead''s constitution.


    Later, the powerful undead fought with an angel like the sky. Although she hid in the sewer and dared not show up at that time, the powerful undead was destroyed, but even so, her family and people did not return to their original state.


    Maybe it was hope, but she didn''t have the courage to ask for help from the angel, because she was also one of the undead.


    Finally, the angel left silently.


    After that, she crept out of the sewer and found that half of the former palace had collapsed. Perhaps it was because the powerful undead drove their families and servants outside. They were saved from ashes, but she found space props in the ruins.


    Although it can''t compare with the infinite backpack of the "Thirteen heroes", the space props with enough capacity to carry the luggage for a long trip are rare and precious treasures. Her country doesn''t have this thing, it must belong to the undead.


    From the relics, she found more magic research materials, which is a treasure to enhance the strength of the undead.


    She also learned that it seemed to belong to a group of dark night dead magicians, which only existed in rumors in the central mainland.


    Knowing that she may have been doing useless work, she decided to set off and look for all clues with the goal and travel conditions.


    Before leaving, she completely abandoned the princess''s clothes and put on the image of wearing a red cloak and mask in the adventure stories she had read. Firstly, vampires would feel a little uncomfortable in the sun (psychological effect), and secondly, she still retained the child''s childhood cognition, which felt a little sick.


    She found the more tragic fact that not only the city, the whole country, but even more than one country has become a death zone full of zombies.


    Leaving this dead zone and the living place of the "compatriots" of the undead, we can start the real adventure.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 320

    In the room, ibiluyai told crownpis and others about her past.


    She is the princess of the rainbow pupil country. In a terrible unknown event, all creatures in many surrounding countries and cities, including her country, have become low-level undead. It seems that only she survived because of her mother''s magic protection.


    It''s not accurate to say that she survived, because she actually died. Only she felt that her spirit was guarded by her mother''s magic, allowing her to retain her memory and thinking before she died. She didn''t belong to the kind of non dead without reason, hatred and harm to the living.


    Taking the opportunity that the powerful undead suspected to be the culprit in her country was destroyed by the suddenly coming angel, she began her journey.


    She knew that she had nothing to do in her country. She was determined to find out the organization responsible for the crime and find a way to save her family and people.


    The body of the undead can help a lot at this time. Originally, she only advocated life magic. Her combat effectiveness is very poor, but now as an undead, she needs the time to become stronger.


    Before, she lost the general concept of time and specialized in magic, which improved her magic attainments.


    Crossing the wild with demons increases her actual combat ability.


    Finally, even an adult dragon can be killed.


    With the magic department, sacred attribute immunity and anti detection props left by the powerful undead to blend into human society, she can walk in various countries without being taboo.


    There are also checkpoints where she has to take off her mask to accept inquiries, but her appearance is no different from that of the living, so it''s basically OK. At this time, the adventurer''s clothes that look a little shabby instead of the princess''s clothes are really helpful. After all, the princess who is alone - will be very strange.


    However, when she came to a country of Ogres, she was regarded as food to escape.


    Counterattack, because one of the ogre''s racial abilities is regeneration ability. Even if you break your head, you can recover, so all fight to death.


    All the invaders were killed. When I recovered and could finally take a breath, I found that a city was over.


    Not the whole city was slaughtered, but the ogre people ran away in fear.


    The whole country was shocked and hired mercenaries with experience in eliminating demons (there is no adventurer profession outside human society).


    The mercenary regiment was completely destroyed. She dared not let them go. Her weakness had been exposed to the mercenary regiment.


    However, the world did not know how the mercenary regiment was destroyed. It was a very dangerous battle for her. If she made a mistake, she would die, but the world only realized her strength.


    The army and the strong men of the country were mobilized.


    She has no power to directly conflict with the enemy, and she runs away and falls into the passive of being tracked. She uses her inherent skill [create undead]. Although she is uncomfortable, she can only turn the corpses she sees into undead to increase the capital of confrontation.


    She also brought all the people into the land of the undead, and some undead people were pulled over in various ways. She could not control it, but she just induced it.


    These can only be regarded as auxiliary at most. She is still the main attack.


    It was an unprecedented fierce battle. She even used some of the secrets she brought out from her country as the killer mace to protect the country. In order to kill the strong team guarding the country, she used the strong support of her parents. She felt heartache for this.


    Finally, the country perished.


    This is a helpless thing. She was attacked on a national scale. If she didn''t completely destroy the other party, even if she ran away, she could only live in the shadow of the other party''s intermittent assassination attack all her life.


    However, without regret, the pain soon disappeared because of the spiritual characteristics of the undead.


    Hongtong man is one of the favorite foods of Ogres, so it is an endless relationship, but there is no conflict because the two countries do not border.


    Fortunately, no one knows what the destroyer looks like.


    In the following decades of travel, I happened to encounter the demon God war and met the team of "Thirteen heroes". What''s shocking is that some of them call themselves "players" with unknown identities. They have different races, even demons and undead, and do not exclude undead. Some of them are easy to get along with and difficult to get along with.


    But in order to gain more knowledge, she asked to join the team and take risks together. At that time, her strength was enough to fight the weaker demon God (game wild monster).


    After the demons and gods were knocked down, there were changes among her companions. For some general reason, she fought against each other, and she didn''t stand in line.


    Finally die, go, break up. She continued her journey.


    There is no more intersection except for a few people who are kind to her and contact each other occasionally to help solve some things if necessary.


    After that, there was more intersection with the Dragon King of destruction. The most intersection was granbelle, who asked this and that by magic every few years. The Dragon King of destruction made it by magic - she and the children of the Dragon King of destruction.


    She was very upset at first, but she couldn''t get angry when she thought that she had interacted more frequently with her mother in the magic of life. Her mother is a queen, but she is very busy, and she is basically traveling everywhere. If she has a lot of "leisure", she can''t even help with those problems, her decades of research and practice will be wasted.


    Her family and the people of the country have become undead wandering and endangering life. She is very sad about this. She has reservations and silently supports the research put forward by Claus piss to make the undead beneficial.


    The data left by the dead magician in the dark night helped a lot. Granbelle played a great role in the study of the undead of the Empire, and she also helped.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Look back¡ª¡ª


    "How could it be? That angel like a troublemaker?" Ruo Luji, who sneaked into the "story listening" team as if nothing had happened, bited her nails and muttered.


    She was also one of the members called by granbelle to participate in the expedition.


    "Ah?" this attracted ibiluyai''s suspicious eyes.


    Although his expression can''t be seen through the mask, anyone will doubt it after hearing this? It was like she had an affair with the magician of the dead in the dark.


    If Luji''s face froze for a moment, she soon recovered her look, gestured and said, "ibiluyai, look, is the culprit you think is really the culprit?"


    "Ruo Luji, what do you mean?" yibiluyayi shook, obviously shaking his body.


    This makes the audience of other goblins and vampires smack inexplicably.


    Indeed, the culprit that ibeloa believed in was too far fetched, just like forcing a hat on.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 321

    Confirming the reaction of ibiluyai, Ruo Luji said it with great eloquence¡ª¡ª


    "You see, the powerful dark night dead magician you mentioned didn''t appear until some time after the incident? If he was the culprit, shouldn''t he be at the scene of the crime at the beginning and eliminate your disturbing element? If he was such a strong undead, can you escape?"


    "Is it... Impossible! Only such a powerful undead can do that terrible thing!" ibiluyai waved his hand and yelled.


    "Don''t you plan to live there because it''s nice and surrounded by the same kind? Just live there." Ruo Luji said, "when we traveled together during the demon war, you wouldn''t say it. If we said it at that time, we could correct you."


    "You!" ibiluyayi stretched out her finger to Ruo Luji, trembled and trembled again. Finally, she put down powerlessly and said dejectedly, "what you said is right, but my guess is not impossible? Otherwise, why are there so many cities and countries that have become dead, and impartiality is coming to my country? Why do angels appear impartial!"


    Speaking later, ibiluyai became excited and almost danced.


    "As mentioned earlier, your racial magic talent is good. Later, it also mentioned your country''s secret treasure that can help destroy the country. Isn''t the magician of the dead in the dark coming to your country for these? Angels are just simply fighting against hostile races with different attributes, which is different from the so-called divine punishment in religion - if God really exists, that''s the matter The culprit should have been killed before it happened, "added Claus piss.


    "Yes, yes, they were both rational undead. The dark night dead magician should be the best help object for ibiluyai? You gave up the chance to escape. So the angel is stirring up the game, isn''t it?" said ruoluji.


    It sounded like finding the straw thrown by Claus pics. Only by digging deep into ruoluji, who was born from an aquarium, can we see what ruoluji is thinking.


    Ruo Luji said that in the human memory she got, she had the memory of reading the blood sucking girl of the subjugated country. The blood sucking girl of the subjugated country was ibiluyayi, that is, the angel did not exist in the plot. Taking this as the starting point, the subsequent plot was also wrong.


    Although spoilers will be hated by book friends, and they will feel that the world is no longer wonderful when they know everything, in this world that needs strength and intelligence to improve their survivability, it is really an unpleasant thing that their "intelligence" results do not match the facts.


    Angels are troublemakers. That''s what they say. Will any "companion" in the fish tank pass through reincarnation? Isn''t it a flower?


    Things can only be known after seeing the angel.


    At present, the focus of discussion is still the mistake of ibiluyai to regard the powerful undead entrenched in his family as the culprit.


    Ibiluyai insisted that the magician who died in the dark night was the culprit who killed his family and people. That is no doubt not true.


    In fact, those things were noticed by the audience. How can obvious clues not be noticed?


    Ibiluyayi believes that she has found the culprit who destroys her family and people. She just wants a clear enemy and a goal for herself. If she doesn''t do so, she doesn''t know how to continue to "live" because she is hated and excluded by all creatures.


    "According to that, in fact, you''re not a complete vampire, are you? Since your family has become zombies, even if you get spiritual protection, it should be zombies in the end." asked Claus piss.


    "My mother''s magic is not just the magic of guarding the spirit. She will directly impose the characteristics of the undead on me," said ibiluyai. "Vampires are undead with very few disadvantages. I guess what she imposed on me at that time was caused by the characteristics of vampires. Even so, they are not pure vampires.


    "Last time you said that suffering from the impact of your spiritual magic may reduce my rationality and restore my instinctive blood sucking impulse. Since you are so sure, there should be a precedent?"


    Kranpis nodded. The rational dead accepted kranpis''s magic, and indeed the spirit collapsed and recovered to only the instinctive dead (the experiment of making the new elfin).


    But Ruo Luji seems to have become a little silly. This change has not escaped the eyes of Claus piss. It must be that she has become a vampire, which conflicts with the original script.


    Ibiluyayi also nodded and continued: "but in fact, I don''t feel any blood sucking impulse. At the same time, I still don''t have a sense of hatred for the living and no moral loss. Of course, the positive energy of life can really make me feel uncomfortable, indicating that there is still a minimum instinct of the undead."


    "If you have a chance, this one will join the undead research experiment here. But speaking of the undead research, anyway - has granbelle received so much help from her mother in the undead research? She didn''t tell me, Dad. I''m really sad." Claus piss covered her face and sobbed hypocritically.


    "Do I have to report to my father when I ask my mother some questions? My mother is not an outsider." granbelle tilted her head.


    "It''s true... Ah......"


    "Hi! May I ask a question?" melch, who had already sat nearby, raised her hand.


    "Well, are you one of the so-called lost vampires? Ask." ibiluyai tilted her chin and motioned for please.


    "It seems that... The most wonderful places have been taken by a casual word. The most wonderful thing should be the elimination of the ogre country and the demon war? Why did you say a lot about your life and ordinary experience?" melqi asked.


    "I''m not telling you hero stories and demon king stories!" ibiluya''s voice seemed a little angry, and her unhappy expression could be imagined through the mask.


    "Melch, you idiot, who wants to talk more about unpleasant experiences? Unless you want to win sympathy." cronpis let go of her hand and grinned.


    "Well, dad knows his mother very well." granbelle nodded.


    "Although, I think it''s human?" said Claus pics faintly. Rather, it is inferred from the character of annihilating Lori in the original book and a small amount of feeling of getting along with her.


    "... I''m sorry." melch bowed her head and apologized.


    "But the others are coming soon. Let''s almost start?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 322

    £¿£¿£¿£¿¡ª¡ª


    On the top of a stone mountain, which was not prominent in the wilderness, a burst of light of transmitting magic array flashed across the ground.


    A group of groups with different characteristics appeared in the magic array. The personnel composition is as follows:¡ª¡ª


    Tree goblins: Claus piss (Magic Tree), sonny (Tumbleweed mimicry), granbelle (dead tree),


    Undead: granz (dark night dead magician), ibiluyayi (vampire), yayaka (vampire), melqi (vampire), will (follower vampire),


    Others: Meredith (half human, half mimicry demon), Ruo Luji (Mermaid).


    Sonny, granz, yayaka and melifis are the people who, after doing some other things, took the people who listened to the story told by ebiluyay and transmitted them together to meet in the sewer of Juncker city. Then granbel dominated granz and ordered him to launch the magic to bring them here.


    At the time of meeting, Claus pics learned that the Empire''s suppression and rehabilitation of Juncker city had been largely completed. After Claus pics left, the battle did not become as easy as the Empire thought.


    Even if the imperial army destroyed the main force of the army and senior state personnel in Juncker city with thunder, those who continued to fight and deal with the aftermath in the city and surrounding villages were still attacked by "civilians" from time to time.


    In this case, the well-trained Imperial Knights and soldiers are still tired of coping, so the magic students are even more troublesome, and the number of casualties has suddenly increased a lot. Now the magic students have been sent back to the empire by boat while the tribute paid to the armored water spider is still valid.


    This reassured Claus piss a lot, because in this way, the "disappearance" of herself and some students such as meliffith would be better muddled through.


    Claus pees felt bad and looked around. She couldn''t see any special scenery, but she found that it was quite far from the human country. If she hadn''t made preparations in advance - she recovered her body in the goblin holy land of the Dragon Kingdom, Claus pees might have been killed on the spot.


    Fortunately, Alice and Millie, who have given the goblin holy land, have a goal that will take a lot of time to complete. They should not have a lot of time to pamper themselves.


    Pull away, turn your eyes back¡ª¡ª


    "Hey, what do you mean? Didn''t you tell you to take us to your stronghold?" granbel knocked granz on the head unhappily.


    "Yes, master. However, after you dominated me, the guards and mechanisms in the stronghold cut off contact with me." granz couldn''t refuse granbelle, who exercised the skill of dominating the undead, answered truthfully.


    "That is, the moment you go in, even you will be bathed in the attack of your original guard and mechanism?" asked Claus piss.


    "Yes."


    "Is it to prevent the possibility that everything that belongs to you will be taken away after an accident?"


    "Yes."


    "Che, it''s really captured and it''s causing us trouble," said crownpis, kicking granz to vent his anger.


    "I''m very sorry." granz, who was completely dominated and couldn''t resist granbel, couldn''t resist his calling creator Claus pics, bowed his head and apologized, and let Claus pics kick.


    "It''s a good measure, so where to go in?" asked the eager ibiluyai.


    This question is not a mandatory answer for granz, who is not a vampire, but considering that if he does not show his value, he may be completely killed by the master and the master, he answered honestly: "There is no special entrance. I discovered the hole in this place after learning to transmit magic two hundred and eighty-two years ago, and then decided to transfer the stronghold from under the cemetery. In order to avoid being attacked from all directions at the moment of entering, the best way is to drill a hole from the outside. The most suitable place is about 60 meters directly below."


    "... it''s really troublesome." yibiluyayi muttered that there are many life magic and battle magic in her knowledge, but it''s very convenient to make holes in the mountain without causing collapse.


    "Hee hee, piss, this place feels like it''s tailor-made for you?"


    "Well, dad must be best at this kind of place!"


    Ruo Luji was a little uneasy when she heard Sonny and granbelle clapping cronpis on the shoulder and arm respectively and laughing¡ª¡ª


    "Wait, wait, don''t you want to summon the 300 meter body to crush this stone mountain?"


    "Who would do such a thing? Wouldn''t they destroy valuable information that might exist?" klaun piss grabbed her hand and didn''t have a good way.


    "Huh? Isn''t it?"


    "Isn''t that so?"


    Sonny and granbelle were surprised.


    "I''ll gently open the mountain. Make sure it''s in here again?" Claus piss stretched out her index finger, pointed to granz and opened the magic array.


    "Spare me, spare me, it''s right below, my......"


    "That''s good." when the magic array in Claus''s hand disappeared, she raised her hand, then bent down in an instant, and her index finger seemed to poke gently on the ground.


    "Karakara rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble..."


    The original crisp sound of the blow immediately turned into a terrible shock like a mountain collapse! Let the people around you stand unstable for a while.


    Will, who was turned into a vampire by melqi''s physical means of sucking blood, has no clear self-consciousness. Because of this, he acts more like an outsider than melqi.


    Soon, the whole stone mountain split in half! Each slightly tilts outward to form a canyon with a line of sky!


    However, the people present were not ordinary people, but almost none of them fell to the ground in panic, but based on this by their own means. Of course, it''s just almost nothing¡ª¡ª


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh ~ ~" melqi held her face in shame. She had the worst physical fitness, so she was hugged by Princess will who was about to fall.


    "Hey, what''s the use of bringing this burden?" ibiluyay reached out and touched Claus piss.


    "I forgot to tell you that the man has the ability to eliminate magic. It''s very appropriate to deal with the magic trap in case of occurrence, and the woman is its master. That''s over. Anyway, how about this blow? It''s cool?"


    Unexpectedly, the Ninth level magic [crack in the ground] was actually used in this regard.


    Just now, when Claus pees stretched out her finger, she was silently preparing the magic without any intention of attacking granz.


    And the action of poking his finger on the ground: it''s what Claus piss thinks it looks like.


    "Well, dad is very handsome." granbelle seconded.


    "Are you a fool?" ibiluyai immediately held a negative attitude.


    "What''s the matter?" said ebiluyai, who had rich experience, and Claus piss had a bad feeling.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 323

    "What if the undead guards spread out? Idiot!" just as ibiluyai''s words fell, there came a hoarse howl like a Warcraft.


    "Hey, what''s the configuration of your guard!" ibiluyai asked granz urgently.


    "As the main guards, there are five immortal dragons, two soul eaters, 62 dead Great Magicians, and more than 1000 other low-level undead such as skeletons and zombies."


    Melch: Hey, you''re kidding! It''s a dream


    Yayaka: aren''t these legendary undead who casually destroy the city or even the country! So many


    Meliffith: I feel it''s a miracle that human beings can stand in this world


    The students of the former human magic school who turned into demons have different reactions due to their respective situations, but they also have something in common: panic.


    "Everybody back away from the crack and get ready for the attack!" ibiluyai shouted and flew up.


    Ruo Luji also jumped back quickly.


    The students of the former human magic school reacted slowly before they scrambled to run back.


    Only the goblins of the tree remained in place.


    Claus piss: can you control them all, granbelle


    Gran Belle: "now it''s the limit to dominate a granz with a lot of grades."


    Claus piss: I''m sorry, sonny. I''ll leave it to you


    "No problem." sunny spread her wings, flew over the crack, raised her hands, opened the golden magic array, "the sun burst!"


    [shiningblast] is the Ninth level holy attribute magic. Its effect is the same as its name. At the same time, the more the attribute of the object tends to be evil, the more effective it is. It has a very good effect on the undead and demons.


    Sonny can use such high-level magic because she has also broken through the jump skill magic acquisition period of level 75.


    However, she is different from other Goblins who try more classes. She tries to improve the level of her learned classes as much as possible, so now she is just level 75. Compared with the big goblins and Starr, she seems to be quite inferior, but her magic output is more solid.


    But there is also a slightly worse news: when Sonny passed level 75, she did get a lot of skills and magic at one time like other goblins, but there was no spiritual magic that should be most suitable for goblins, but a large proportion of sacred attributes or belief magic suitable for priests and priests.


    The eight to ten level high-level magic, in addition to [shiningblast], there are [firestorm], [heaven aura], [brilliant radiance], [force sanctuary], [divine protection], and others are weaker magic or more assisted by Pastor nurse style Recovery is magic.


    I think this match can be a guest Paladin.


    Active and passive skills are almost poured out of the same mold as sta. The only difference is that sta''s [flame aura] becomes [sun burst] when she comes to sonny. It can be used once a day and blow up a large range of light flames centered on herself. Because it not only has light but also has fire attribute, it makes fadista jealous and hate fire.


    In recent years, sonny really understood the so-called faith, which could make her feel the great existence of some kind of borrowed power, and she could use the power of this huge existence to enhance her magic power.


    Sonny even learned to summon several angels through books and teacher guidance, but she felt no difference from casually swatting dead flies, so she was a little disappointed. Compared with this, it''s better to use the power of faith to improve attack magic.


    What makes Sonny wonder is that she doesn''t believe in the six gods or the gods in all kinds of myths in the world. Even if she only believes in hell goblins, she can still use the so-called great power of existence.


    Although the magistrates and priests believed that it was God''s grace, sonny thought it should be similar to borrowing the feeling of free magic or other energy masses in space.


    At the end of reading the note, sonny held up a sphere like the sun and threw it into the crack.


    "Pa ~" almost at the same time, Claus piss closed her hands, and the huge yixiantian Canyon closed in response. Several immortal flying dragons flying up on their wings were immediately sandwiched into cakes.


    "Sure enough, as long as the strength of the clip is enough, it can also cause damage."


    The slender crack left through the stone mountain burst out a burst of dazzling light, and there was no movement. After a while, long green smoke swayed up from the whole crack.


    There are also faint remnants of light particles that seem to be left by some kind of huge explosion.


    "It''s so beautiful, i..." melqi turned down from will''s arms and curiously wanted to go to the direction of light particles, but¡ª¡ª


    "Stand back, stand back." ibiluyayi pushed melqi and will back. Yayaka felt something wrong and jumped back again.


    Granz, on the other hand, ran away for some distance without authorization at the beginning with real fear. Of course, he did not dare to escape completely.


    "If you want to use the range magic of divine attributes, be careful!" ibiluyai turned back and scolded, "don''t you see many undead in the team!"


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I thought it would be OK to close the crack. It''s still a little spilled." Claus piss bent her head and scratched her hair.


    It''s her fault that the crack didn''t close completely.


    Then open the crack after the light particles completely disappear.


    "Well, the undead seems to be gone. Then - melch, order will to go down."


    "You idiot!" was the cry of yibiluyayi again. After she finished calling, she looked at Ruo Luji, "do you still keep the bell used for exploration in the ruins?"


    "Hmm? HMM, keep it." ruoluji groped in her bag and took out a bell inlaid with various gemstones.


    "You can detect the mechanism and delay the magic props launched by the mechanism, and use this search with the man''s magic elimination ability." ibiluyayi said in an experienced tone.


    "Mom, instead of probing, wouldn''t it be better to ask granz directly?" granbelle looked at ibiluyay with questioning eyes, and then looked at Claus piss. "Dad just knew that he could easily confirm the position of the mechanism, so he directly let will go down?"


    "Well... Yes." actually, Claus piss didn''t think of it, but it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t admit it.


    "Mom, Belle knows that mom has rich adventure experience, but mom sometimes gets carried away." granbelle taught her a serious lesson.


    At this moment, ibiluyayi''s face may feel red?


    Really, why wear a mask? Is there no aversion to the existence of the dead, or are the characters in COS so interesting? Does wearing a mask really not affect the range of vision?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 324

    "Ho ho ho ho, what a rich country."


    "What a beautiful gem. Nah, how about I wear it here? Does it look good?"


    "It''s a lot. I really want to take it home... Can I still go home?"


    When Sonny was still watching the wind outside the Xiantian Canyon, several students from the Imperial Academy of magic were rolling and crawling on the treasure in granz''s vault, while others were quite calm.


    "What''s the use of bringing these little farts with secular vision and little strength? In order to loot the treasure?" ibiluyai, who plunged into the data pile, looked at Claus piss and pointed to the people with star eyes facing the treasure.


    "I didn''t expect that it was really sunny who knocked down all the enemies with one magic. I knew that the undead were not afraid of pain and wanted to find some cannon fodder for temptation. Don''t despise it first. Granbelle and I have the magic to restore the undead and will protect their lives."


    In fact, klaun PIs had her own purpose with these cannon fodder. Although the function of cannon fodder remained unchanged, it actually played a much greater role than ordinary cannon fodder. If necessary, mieguo Lori could also be included in the cannon fodder, but she didn''t intend to make it clear and dealt with it casually.


    She can''t find a more suitable excuse now, because she is looking at a material. She doesn''t know the words on it, so she can only hold translation glasses.


    Ruo Luji is also reading with her own translation glasses.


    Ibiluyai did the same thing. She knew the words here.


    Of course, we just look at and confirm the content. Now we don''t have time to enter the research state leisurely.


    Granbelle drove granz like a cow and asked him to show himself around the laboratory and introduce everything.


    After a while, granbelle came back with granz. She said, "Mom and Dad, Belle seems to have done her homework in the magic Province in vain."


    "What?" x2


    "This guy already knows what it took us years to know."


    "Granbelle is wrong to say that," said ibiluyay. "I probably know what you have learned in recent years, and other essentials you have mastered in the process are also very helpful to your growth."


    "Is that... So?"


    "This is my personal experience."


    "You make complaints about the role of mom?"


    "Go to hell, you. I''m just carrying out my duty as an elder who has been transformed into immortality by magic."


    "Well, ibiluyay," said Claudius in a tone that became serious.


    However, she did not take her eyes away from what she was doing. The so-called serious opening was real and carried out with multiple thoughts.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You said you were a princess of a country? Why are there no princess models?"


    "Poof ~" although I heard that Ruo Luji had the feeling of laughing for a while - did I recall what in the blood sucking Ji of the subjugated country, but the "three members of a family" didn''t care.


    Yibiluyayi looked unhappy: "what''s strange? How long have I been a princess? It''s strange to change my character?"


    "Generally speaking, the spirit of the undead will not grow. Although you have the opportunity to get back your reason and memory, the desires of all living people will gradually lose. You are more and more like human beings. Or did you suppress your nature because you were a princess or later destroyed the country?"


    "You goblins are - you thought the players were abnormal enough. As a result, Lord Claus piss, goblins like you always put forward strange ideas, can change the world outlook, and accidentally do things that may destroy the scale of the country."


    "You know what I did?"


    "I don''t know completely. Granbelle didn''t tell me all about it, but when I saw you in the magic province of the Empire, I understood - the changes of the BAHAs Empire and the dwarf country over the years must have something to do with you. Although I haven''t been born in the period of the six gods, I think it''s as simple as the process of the six gods enlightening human beings."


    Ibiluyai became a little chattery.


    "You haven''t seen me for several years. Do you feel a little less and less like an outsider? Although you have this feeling vaguely when you separate in the hilly area. What happened? Or what did you find from us?"


    Claus PIs had this feeling from the beginning. Apart from the feeling of meeting ibiluyai for the first time, her attitude towards goblins was obviously a little casual, and she began to intensify again and again.


    "As long as I know your daily life in recent years, I can probably think of what your character is."


    "What did you know from where?" clauspice''s bad hunch grew stronger.


    What would happen if the forces were actually in a hostile state? Considering that there are other gods who can fight Lily and qiluno at the same time, and can summon medium and high-level angels, if they don''t come to the door soon to "destroy the city and the country", can they consider that they don''t have information?


    "Well, I learned it when I was chatting with granbelle with [message]. Don''t look like this. She still likes to talk to people. She said that you never take the initiative to see her in recent years. I think it''s not just that you treat her as a chess piece and don''t care about her thoughts."


    Seeing that the face of Claus pics was "unchanged", ibiloa Eaton said for a moment and continued: "if there is anything difficult to say, I am not qualified to investigate, but it''s not good if you always have an attitude of being inappropriate on the surface. If something happens, it''s not just you who will be unhappy or even sad. You shouldn''t have never realized it."


    If she had thought about it, she lifted her chin, looked up at the ceiling and said, "I''ve experienced it... Not at all, but it''s subtly difficult to say some feelings after a while, huh?"


    "If you really have the ability to handle all situations, but you haven''t reached that level. Stupid, it''s too stupid." ibiluyai shook his head.


    Dare to say so in front of hell goblins, that is, she has more or less mastered the personality of Claus piss.


    "In fact, mother''s mouth became a little rude. In fact, she was worried about her father." granbelle put in a smile.


    "Can''t you say a few words?" said ibiloa, dejected at Eaton. "If anything happens to you, it will be the world."


    "But is mom really worried?"


    Yibiluyayi waved impatiently: "enough! It''s good to see these materials here. We''ll talk about the rest later. Let''s go to other aspects of the organization for interrogation?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 325

    "If I''m right, I think I probably know what this organization is."


    Hearing the impatient tone of yibiluyayi, ruoluji, not far away, pinched her translation glasses and said¡ª¡ª


    "The body of the abyss." x3


    There are three voices. The other two are ibiluyayi and yayaka.


    Klaun piss thought that except that Ruo Luji knew it by understanding the plot, the other two talents really knew it through their own channels. However, cronpis felt that it would be better to ask the client than the story that had long been disturbed beyond recognition¡ª¡ª


    "Granz, tell me about the organization."


    "Wait, I''ll ask first!" ibiluyai seemed to burst out extreme enthusiasm and looked at granz driving to granbel. "Although your data does not exist - ask orally, do you know anything about the life of this country and many surrounding countries turning into low-level zombies?"


    Granz knew about it, but he didn''t know why. "The body of the abyss" looks like a compatriot who established a stronghold there has also been killed. Is it also this group of people? No way, otherwise they wouldn''t have reacted like this now.


    "No, I don''t know anything." he can only answer truthfully.


    "Know the way to turn zombies back into living beings. Do you know anything?"


    "Generally speaking, you only need to ''kill'' the zombies and other negative energy, and then use the resurrection magic. The premise is that the subject can bear the resurrection magic."


    "This... So simple?! you fool people!" ibiluyai couldn''t believe a simpler method than her written knowledge. But she does have the trouble of not being able to achieve this kind of experiment - Resurrection magic is harmful to the undead. She can''t learn magic that is harmful to herself.


    "Mom, these goods can''t deceive people now. Dad, will you try? Please." granbel patted her head about the same height as herself and looked at Claus piss.


    "Yes, yes," said crownpis weakly, leaving the room, entering the side of the undead who had been lying on the ground for many times, and dragging a guy who looked good and had a whole body for the time being.


    "There is no hope for the undead whose soul has completely disappeared," granz, who could not deceive his master, immediately warned.


    "You said so." shoot the ashes that have just accidentally turned the soulless undead into ashes with resurrection magic, klaun piss said angrily.


    "How to judge whether the soul still exists?" ibiluyai''s tone became a little urgent.


    "If it is natural death, or if there is no evolution for decades after death, at least get back reason, it should be no soul."


    "How... Could it?" granz was obviously an experienced undead. What he said in this case basically ruined ibiluyai''s hope for many years.


    Granz was sweating in his heart. If he went on like this, he would be judged worthless and disposed of. If he was not dominated, he could say something that could at least delay time. Think about it quickly and say some useful information¡ª¡ª


    "If it''s other research related to soul, magic or the Dragon King, maybe you know something."


    The Dragon King''s original magic should drive the power of the soul, and there are also people who like to eat the soul among the dead and demons. Those killed by the Dragon King''s original magic and eat the soul not only cannot revive, but also have no possibility of returning to reason.


    "Dragon King, I heard you know the platinum Dragon King?" Claus pees looked at ibiluyay.


    "The only one who knows his identity and has a good relationship with him is the young aunt." ibiluyayi said in a bored tone, holding the back of his head in both hands, "I can see the Dragon King clearly - I just think it''s impossible to eradicate the sudden arrival of a talent called ''player'', so I try to have a good relationship with those players who are good at talking. If the players'' relationship gets worse and start killing each other, he will disappear to see a joke."


    "Of course, after all, the player has pulled the dragon family down from the status of world ruler. How can the relationship be good?" Ruo Luji joined the dialogue.


    "How do you feel?"


    "I''m very grateful for the existence of players." Ruo Luji put her hand on her chest. "If it wasn''t for their existence, I couldn''t get the power now. Our family is still ruled by the Dragon King of Beihai as a ''seafood'' captive and slaughtered at will? But that was 300 years ago."


    Claus piss: Yeah? Ruo Luji, don''t you have a bad relationship with the tribe


    "Ah? Are these two different things?"


    "Don''t talk about that kind of thing first," ibiluyai pushed Ruo Luji away and continued to ask granz, "in short, tell your leader. Although you seem to be a little minion who doesn''t know anything, how much can the superior know?"


    "Little minion..." just now, several former students of the school of magic stared straight as they rolled on the treasure pile.


    Granz was also very angry. Why was he called a minion by the undead who was obviously weaker than himself? But he was really a minion compared with her so-called "child" and "husband".


    "No, I don''t know. Or we don''t have a hierarchy. We just exchange and share research results and experience."


    "It''s similar to the feeling of college associations or fellow clubs?"


    "What about the academic society? You undead are quite emotional?"


    Granz said he didn''t know what such evaluations of Claus piss and granbelle meant.


    "Well, let''s change the question. The most successful magician among the dead magicians in the dark night, can you introduce us to have a look?" yibiluyayi changed the question.


    "Hey," said crownpis quietly to ruoluji, "do you know something? Is the so-called culprit the magician of the dead in the dark?"


    "Well, didn''t granz say the answer just now?"


    Claus pees did not speak. She quickly thought that it must be a possibility reported by granz - the Dragon King.


    Even the devil who eats the soul can''t do the terrible thing of killing a wave of countries in an instant. Even if she can, if it is used as food, the expansion of the disaster scope should continue continuously until now. She has been traveling and even managed to induce the dead bodies in the disaster in order to kill the ogre country.


    However, there was no news.


    The most likely thing is that a dragon king killed a wave there for some reason, turned everyone into zombies and left.


    The reason is unknown. If it''s some kind of original magic - it''s likely that the original intelligence mentioned that "black Lin Dragon King" drodilon Aurelius needs a large number of souls as sacrifices to launch the original magic because he is a half hanging "true and false Dragon King". However, she certainly didn''t do it, and it''s impossible to do it in time and place.


    But since there can be a "true and false Dragon King", it is not surprising that there are other "true and false Dragon Kings" in such a large world.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 326

    Combined with the words of granz and Ruo Luji, Claus piss is more or less aware that the existence of the original country that destroyed ibiluyai should be related to the Dragon King.


    But don''t say it''s better. With the personality of ruiguo Lori, she is likely to take some action. With her reason, she won''t face the real dragon king, but the problem is that there are people related to the real dragon king in her interpersonal relationship, which may find something.


    With granbelle''s character, she will probably intervene when she doesn''t know, and then Claus piss may have to deal with the Dragon King. The psychological shadow of being scared away by the platinum Dragon King is still there.


    In addition, it is not clear what the relationship between various Dragon Kings is, whether they will support each other and other unstable elements when they are forced to rush


    Be safe first.


    At this time, ibiluyai also heard the name in the granz newspaper: xiyuen, and a small country ruled by the magician of the dead of the night.


    There are undead who actually rule the country? It seems that we have made great achievements.


    Ibiluyai also carefully took out the central continental map she used during her trip and asked granz to mark it.


    However, its combat intelligence is not clear.


    "Everybody, my question is over. Do you have any questions to ask?" put away the map and ibiluyai looked at the people around.


    Except for the former students of the school of Magic who were completely unqualified to speak, others shook their heads. After the research contents and treasures were counted, there was nothing to ask.


    "Can you continue to dominate more of the undead at this level?" asked cronpis of granbelle.


    "No, Dad, I''m sorry."


    "Then there''s no way. Let him die."


    In order to survive, granz thought about his value and said loudly, "wait, wait, some research here is not over. It seems that you are interested. I can help you..."


    "Don''t be kidding. You really can''t lie to us now. You''re telling the truth, but you should hide some of the facts," said Claus piss coldly. "You know how difficult it is to dominate the undead to this extent. It''s estimated that this time it''s to lead us to the powerful undead for our flaws? Isn''t it?"


    "Indeed, if we can catch the flaw, we will try to kill you." unable to lie, granz had to say it, but he still struggled, "but with your strength..."


    "Stop. I never thought I was the strongest." Claus piss raised her hand to stop granz, put her hand into a dark crack, took out a short stick and hit granz.


    The grade difference made granz feel like he was hit by a meteorite, but the blow was not strong enough to disable him.


    "Pa pa..."


    Claus piss beat continuously, which made granz''s bones break and fall off. Granz felt the constant dissipation of negative energy in his body and began to feel the biggest fear he hadn''t felt for many years.


    "Clang!"


    Finally, after the last swing, granz became a broken bone on the ground and dissipated into fly ash.


    "I''m dead at last. It seems that even though I can improve my performance, I still don''t use my strength," said Claus piss. A blue light flew out of the dissipated broken bones and melted into the short stick.


    "Is that?" ibiluyai was more or less interested in this novel "magic prop".


    "It was taken from the dragon family and called ''soul eating staff'' by them. Let me see," crownpis took out the identification crystal and said, "the [all appraisal magicitem] of props accounts for a lot of weight. It was 68 from lalva last time, but it suddenly changed to 71? That is, at least the level of granz itself?"


    "It will devour the soul, won''t it?" ibiluyai is allergic to the topic of soul now.


    "It''s so called, but it''s hard to say that it''s to seize part of the power of the dead. The more absorbed, the stronger the attack power of this stick." it''s not a very convenient secret weapon, so klaun PIs doesn''t mind revealing it casually.


    "Compared with this, do you have any information about the next target, Ruo Luji? I''ll take you to be a ''Guide'' later." Claus piss noticed that Ruo Luji''s expression obviously twisted for a moment when she heard the name.


    "Hum, I don''t know." ruoluji turned her face to one side.


    Although it seems to be hiding something, it has become impossible, because if the goblins lose, Ruo Luji who was taken will also die. Kraun piss decided to believe this judgment and not use spiritual magic for Ruo Luji.


    "Well, before going to ask xiyuen, empty all the treasures and materials here. However, yayaka, come here. I have something to tell you. By the way, I''ll help you recover your memory."


    "Oh, oh!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Yayaka didn''t say anything. Why are you surprised?"


    "No, no, nothing."


    "That, that!" melch plucked up her courage and raised her hand. "Can you help will regain his subconsciousness? No matter what chores you need us to do, it''s OK to move things here. I''ll do it!"


    "No, isn''t your little boyfriend immune to this kind of magic? Immortality is not magic, but you bite, so take good care of and control him according to the normal process until nature gets back to reason? In that way, you will be forgiven by him."


    "Yes, I see." melch became very motivated by this.


    Just as Claus piss led yayaka to the hallway outside the door, ibiluyai, leaning against the door, murmured: "When you get strength, you will abandon human nature and become immortal or magical creatures, and your mind will often be distorted. Even if it is just a means to realize your passionate ideal... Physical changes sometimes affect your mind and turn a person into a terrible monster."


    "Is that about us?" yayaka pointed to herself, and Yu Guang swept to the former students of the school of Magic who began to obey and tidy up the scene.


    "Just a reminder."


    "Go, yayaka doesn''t care." Claudius stopped for a moment, took a step outward, stopped again, and didn''t look back. "I hope it''s my illusion, ibiluya. Have you been judging good and evil by the following creatures?"


    "... ah?"


    "That''s it. For example, although they don''t feel sorry for the country you destroyed, it''s their problem to provoke you, but they haven''t done anything harmful?"


    "Oh, well, I heard from melch -" yayaka''s reaction was a little bigger. "Did the vampire master destroy the man eating country? Is it a good thing?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 327

    "The ogre''s attitude towards human beings is just food demand. If yayaka''s food is better than you, it''s also very troublesome?" klaun piss asked yayaka, who was slightly more responsive, with a finger.


    "It''s really bothering."


    "I know all this. I mean, after receiving granz''s research, you have to be careful. Don''t lose your mind. In my opinion, the children over there seem to be happy about their changes, but they have lost some minds?" ibiluyayi said weakly.


    "This is one of the reasons why granbelle called you. As I said before, the lost vampire wants to ask you for guidance. In short, I''ll restore yayaka''s memory first."


    As soon as yayaka left the room, Ruo Luji said, "let''s not talk about the contradiction caused by racial characteristics... What if even the strongest undead in the central continent don''t know?"


    "I don''t know. But maybe it''s not bad if such days continue."


    "That''s good."


    "You really don''t know anything about the magician who died in the dark night?" it seems that ibiluyayi also doubts.


    "At least his combat effectiveness and research project intelligence, I really don''t know."


    At the same time, outdoor aisle¡ª¡ª


    After kranpis''s hand released yayaka''s head, yayaka stepped back and leaned against the wall, muttering, "can you let me... Be quiet?"


    "I won''t give you much time. It''s useless to take cannon fodder like you. Come alone with me when you finish sorting and taking it back." klaun piss said coldly.


    It''s really irritating that yayaka took command of the battleship when she turned into an undead and could call at any time.


    But even if you want to get it back, you can''t help it. The battleship has become a ghost ship. Only yayaka.


    "Do you want to find a few more ships to tie a pile of undead and human beings who command these undead in, and then sink them and have a try? Maybe this can mass produce ghost ships with flight function? But the samples are not enough to confirm that ghost ships are made like this." crownpis thought.


    "To visit the undead country, we have to dispatch all ghost ships and transform the existing ships. Is it better? Is there war preparedness? Does it take a lot of time?" crownpis thought.


    However, the preparations to be made are really complicated. Before that, please send father fuluda information that can make him happy to see if you can find anything. On the pretext that these studies are subject tests, you can postpone your commitment to the father.


    These are the fruits of hundreds of years of research. They must have been enough for fuluda for many years.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    More than two months later, the urban alliance¡ª¡ª


    The war will not stop because of the withdrawal of some behind the scenes of the war.


    The war lasted more than two months, and more than ten city states and their affiliated towns and villages fell.


    But not all of it was done by the BAHAs empire.


    On the west side of the metropolitan Union, under the attack of the north and the south, seven city states were occupied by the Empire. Because of the contradiction between different races, the imperial army was attacked by civilians from time to time. As a result, some areas were slaughtered.


    The eastern side of the urban alliance comes from the pressure of goblins. Different from the empire that declared war openly, goblins are like demons - they should be said to be demons, and they capture villages, towns and cities without any sign.


    The goblins are much cleaner than the Empire. Alice sneaks in first every time to solve the high-level figures in the target area. If even so, the opponent can carry out organized resistance, he will continue to carry out the assassination. At the same time, mildolly, who has a large number of people, cooperates, advances with the chariot carrying the plant body and makes a positive shot.


    In the continuous battle, there are not no opponents in the hero field, but after all, there are at most two or three in each place, at least one or even none at all. Although the goblin side has no superior combat power, the goblins in the hero field have dozens, and the urban alliance is not an opponent at all.


    However, because the goblins pushed too fast and didn''t understand the surrounding areas, they crossed some towns and villages while pushing along the avenue.


    Now, that night, on such a rural road, there are a group of people of different races with families in order to take refuge.


    Franck stands out among these refugees. His race is human and takes his family in a carriage.


    In addition to the property and family members brought from home, all the empty places on the carriage were full of people. Although several horses seemed to be tired and panting, Franck felt distressed and worried - the road ahead was still unknown. What if the horses were tired?


    But he dared not let those people go down. On the contrary, he had to take the initiative to invite everyone up.


    He has seen what happens to those who refuse¡ª¡ª


    This "escape force" does not come from one place, nor does it have a good relationship with each other. The crowd who was jealous and gave the rhythm forced to squeeze into the seat that refused to take the host and others. As a result, it turned into a group fight. Finally, the man left his seat and ran away. But the matter was not over. The rest of the people continued to fight, the seat was destroyed, and there were a few more bodies for nothing.


    He takes the initiative to invite others to get on the bus, and can also choose some people he knows or looks pleasing to the eye, so that the walkers can see that this side is also full of members and there are a large number of people, so they will not act rashly.


    The whole team stretches for kilometers, and Franck, who drives the carriage a little faster, spent some time from the end of the team at this time to the front of the team. It''s close to the town.


    "Look, the town ahead is smoking! There seems to be fire?"


    "What? Has the city of Bolton, the center of our country, fallen?" Franck trembled.


    "No, look, there is a team of soldiers from our country!" a man in the car put his head out and was so excited.


    Because it was night, when I found it, it was very close.


    "Hey! Where did you come from!" a Asian man riding a lizard ran over with the lizard and walked side by side with the conspicuous carriage.


    Maybe I mistook it for taking the lead.


    "We all just escaped from the fallen country. By the way, I and the people in the car are Bolton''s residents!" Franck waved and shouted.


    "Well, but whether you can be admitted into the city still needs instructions."


    Franck took a bag of silver coins out of his arms.


    However, the lizard Knight raised his hand and stopped. He said, "give me a break. If I were willing to charge the usual ''entry fee'', but now I do, there will be no end to setting a precedent. We will be inundated by refugees."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 328

    At this time, Franck found that there seemed to be more soldiers in the surrounding fields. Among them, there are many different armed people who feel more powerful than soldiers. Should they be adventurers or mercenaries?


    No, it''s really dark. I didn''t notice what they''ve been doing here. It seems that they''re surrounded by cars with strange appearance.


    Five wheels on each side, strung together with something like a belt?


    There''s something like a big spoon on the back of the car?


    At this time, Franck noticed that there was an uneasy mood around him, as if someone else made a cry of fear.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Oh, I think it''s those? Some of the scattered fleeing people in front have seen it." the lizard Knight pointed to the strange vehicles surrounded by soldiers. "The enemy''s magic weapons can travel faster than cavalry, and can shoot third-order magic or equivalent attacks."


    "My God, how did you rob such a powerful magic weapon?"


    The lizard Knight shrugged: "We didn''t do it, because the opponent was a demon, so the adventurers took part in the war spontaneously. I heard that after some adventurers learned about the war situation in other places, they came up with a good idea - dig a pit on the ground and hide in it. When this strange vehicle drove past, they stuck the spear or something else into the wheel, and then rushed up when the user was stunned. It''s also necessary to destroy it directly It''s not impossible, but at least it needs the third terrace magic. "


    "... doesn''t it matter to someone like me?"


    "Ah... No, it''s still a secret, but... Forget it, since the opponent is a demon, it''s impossible to sneak in? Hehe." the lizard Knight shrugged again.


    "What the hell is it? I haven''t witnessed it myself."


    "Just right. Actually, I heard the adventurer say that the bodies disappeared directly after a while, so I didn''t. But I heard that they were all girls of the suspected elves in maid clothes."


    "This is also a magic thing?"


    "Because some adventurers find that the tactics and magic against demons are more effective for them, they are demons. Human demons are rare, but it''s no surprise? No, it''s not good... I have to go back and report it accidentally." then, the lizard Knight drove the lizard to the army where he was just in.


    All right, let''s move on.


    Should we say it''s night? It seems that fog is beginning to rise around.


    "This is the fog of death! Run!" someone shouted in the crowd.


    Similar sounds are actually mixed with screams and fears!


    Until just now, the brigade, which was still moving forward with a decadent atmosphere, suddenly seemed to be activated, and many people shouted and fled everywhere.


    Their behavior also infects and drives others. If they don''t escape, no matter what fog it is, if they don''t run along the brigade, they will be trampled to death by the panic crowd first!


    Franck''s horse was also frightened and ran wildly with his carriage. Obviously, many people seem to fall under the hooves and wheels, but they don''t have time to care about these. Maybe it''s best to be glad that they didn''t hit someone stronger than the horse.


    Why did it suddenly become like this?


    Franck understood immediately.


    Some force seems to be liberated in the fog,


    "Boom!" the flame surged up. It seemed that there were flames in all directions for a moment. He felt that his whole body had been impacted.


    The intense heat makes the eyes extremely painful for a moment. The hot air rushes from the throat to the lungs, and the whole body seems to be burning.


    Even so, he still subconsciously wants to get into the cabin behind him and protect his wife and several month old children. However, his wife is holding the children and wailing. They are burning violently and the whole vehicle is burning!


    "Crash!" the carriage burned down.


    Until now, he realized that he was burning himself, as if he had the feeling of "Zizi" and oil flow similar to barbecue.


    Even if you roll hard on the ground, it''s useless, because it''s like the world around you is wrapped in a flame. For a few seconds, your skin is scorched by the fire and the water is gradually drained.


    Soon, the pain disappeared with the burning of nerves and brains.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On a hillside a few kilometers away¡ª¡ª


    "Hoo, it''s going well. I didn''t expect that the defeated troops in our occupied area escaped and came to Bolton to meet. Our experience is not enough for such a big mistake." Alice 110 looked at the fire in the distance and said.


    Bolton is the place where he successfully destroyed some chariots and killed some goblins. Therefore, we must not let that team meet in Bolton, so as not to let more people gain the experience of destroying chariots.


    The huge explosion that was supposed to flatten Bolton was actually used in that place, but¡ª¡ª


    "Well, the ''barbecue feast'' is great and delicious," said Alice 102, looking through her telescope at the fire in front of Bolton.


    Not letting the city of Bolton fall, but also annihilating the enemy while cleaning the battlefield and meeting with another "reinforcements", it is not considered that the victory has become smaller.


    It''s revenge for the lost compatriots.


    Not long ago, Bolton''s adventurers and army even killed several chariots and more than 20 goblins by some tricks. Because many previous operations were very smooth, there was no battle plan to recapture the goblin body before the goblin body disappeared and the goblin body disappeared. As a result, we could only watch our compatriots die.


    Although the killed chariots are all exercise works made of low-grade materials, and more than 20 goblins are all Millie without Alice, those inferior creatures can cause such a death number to Goblins who have captured several countries without one death in a row (there are still some injured goblins, but they understand that there are many goblins for magic treatment, and the treatment is very easy), Made Alice angry.


    For the goblins, the death of the enemy, no matter how much, is just a series of achievement numbers that make them feel more fulfilled as they get higher; The death of their compatriots is evil for them.


    But they didn''t rush forward with anger, nor did they find high-level goblins and their parents to cry, but they found their own way.


    The goblins whose battle level is limited to the hero field at most do not have the level to make such a terrible attack, but they also have their own tricks and practices.


    Inspired by the cloud bomb "imagined" by Claus piss.


    They found out the Goblins who could use the relevant life magic, and made every effort to use the magic of the fermentation system to make wine or fertilizer to make combustible gas. Let a mildolly who learned [cloud control] use this magic to bring the combustible gas to the dense place of the enemy and detonate it!


    However, the goblin responsible for detonating will also bear the brunt and be included in the scope of victims, so only Midori can do so.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 329

    Looking at the "barbecue feast" in the distance, Alice 110 covered her face and said, "every time, should a compatriot go up and ''explode''?"


    "That''s why Millie went, isn''t it?" Alice 102 disapproved.


    "That''s right. This kind of thing is most suitable for inferior bastards who can''t integrate ontology and goblin body."


    Not as an abandoned son, Alice regards Midori as a hybrid, but it''s much better than looking at other races. She won''t force them to die for nothing. Just Midori is used to the separation of plant body and goblin body, so she''s better at eliminating goblin body than Alice. Let her not carry her body to the tipping point, and then eliminate goblin body in a moment.


    It''s not the first time to do something like this, but it''s the first time to do it on such a large scale.


    "I''m back, Millie 233, back safely!" at this time, Millie, who was responsible for the detonation, came.


    It''s not accurate to say it''s safe. She has multiple burns on her body.


    "Millie 233, don''t you have any treatment?" Alice 102 asked seriously. Even if it''s a bastard, it would be a great disrespect if she was humiliated as a child of Claus piss.


    "Yes, that''s strange... The scale of this time is too exaggerated. It''s after my treatment, and MP is exhausted." Millie helplessly touched the scar. It can be imagined that the general thing of "detonating with a cloud bomb" just now was not as smooth as expected.


    "Sorry, it''s not a complete achievement." Millie bowed her head and apologized.


    "At least you are much better than the 25 compatriots who died without authorization because of carelessness." Alice 102 treated her.


    Alice 110: "well... How can we attack now? We can''t chase while we win."


    Alice 102: "what''s the matter?"


    Alice 110: "isn''t it just exploded over there now? We can''t carry out photosynthesis at night. What about breathing?"


    Alice 102: "... Ah."


    Alice 110: "... Did you find out? Why don''t you go back to the army first? It''s boring to continue watching the fire here."


    Alice 102: "well, you too."


    "Pa!" there was a sudden noise.


    "Huh?!" x2


    "Eech?!"


    When the two Alice realized that something was wrong, they turned around and found that Millie 233 was thrown to the ground by the shock wave from behind, and looked up at the situation where she almost died¡ª¡ª


    In front of her was another Alice, holding a man taller than two heads in both hands, lifting him up.


    What should I do to lift someone taller than myself? Fly, of course.


    "They don''t dare to catch up when they see the ruts of the chariot. Are you really brave, fool?" Alice No. 0 said, holding the neck of the man twitching between his legs. "You''re very powerful. Even if one faces us in thousands of four digit sequences, do you have the confidence to get tired and retreat? But our single digit sequences won''t allow this to happen."


    "110, did you find the man close?"


    "102, you''re better than me. You can''t find it."


    Alice 102 and 110 couldn''t help trying to wipe the cold sweat that didn''t exist.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Why did this happen?


    Suddenly, as like as two peas maids, who are almost identical to their own, they can hardly understand the present situation.


    Of course, he did understand the situation of grabbing his maid to kill himself. What he didn''t understand was all kinds of things that happened during this period¡ª¡ª


    Just why did he fall into such a situation.


    He was once a child of a bottom family in the 22nd century of the earth. His parents worked hard for his future, but at most he could not afford to graduate from primary school. In order to go to school so that he can really support his family in the future, when he was in primary school, he had to take a part-time job. There are many people like him.


    It is normal for people like him to be bullied sometimes in school.


    Just like escaping, he became addicted to the video game "Yggdrasil", where he vented his dissatisfaction with reality.


    The price of computers in that era has become very low. Even the poor can own them, and functions can replace many things, and parents'' jobs can be used.


    But he didn''t lose his family by playing video games. He only played in his spare time.


    As a result, at the last moment when "Yggdrasil" was closed, I wanted to leave a souvenir at that time, but used most of the game coins that were about to expire to buy fireworks for the last play, but suddenly ijnia crossed into a different world as a game character.


    There are many people crossing over together, even the monsters in the game.


    Isn''t that good? If you want to make a career with this strength and the identity that you can still continue to fight strange and upgrade, you can''t repeat the miserable mistakes of your previous life.


    The first thing to do is to defeat the demons and demons that harm mankind. With the support of game teammates and indigenous people in different worlds, it took nearly a decade to achieve it. However, why did things become like that¡ª¡ª


    In the game, the disputes between teammates and indigenous people in different worlds became more and more intense because of various contradictions and interests. He once tried to persuade them to fight, but it was useless.


    It finally became a time of killing each other, and he ran away.


    As a result, no matter which world you go to, are the guys who should be scum really scum? Those guys who provoked trouble, maybe in the shiny shell, are the people who have bullied him? So¡ª¡ª


    "I am the guardian of justice."


    He set up an assassin organization in a small country, which has the prestige of fighting against demons and gods, but he also called people. Only with primary school education, he has experienced these years. In addition to playing strange and upgrading like a game, he is also capable.


    "I will give double pain to those who let others taste pain."


    Then, train those who have consciousness. Although many people retreat on the way, there is no way. That''s what the waves are like.


    "I am the people of the shadow, the guardian of the dark hell."


    He secretly started the business of "eliminating harm for the people".


    Although it is said that, in fact, it has a great reputation and is still known by the public, but it is also a kind of progress to obtain the oral support of the state.


    Of course, there is a charge for assassination business. Even if it is "eliminating harm for the people", it also needs living and operating costs. But if a villain comes with a money bag, he will impolitely take away his life and wealth, just like this¡ª¡ª


    "A mere fool is not qualified to see me."


    Maybe there will be some problems, but his strength is strong enough among the aborigines, so others are willing to clean up the mess caused by a series of chain reactions after the assassination.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 330

    He was bullied at the bottom of the society on the earth in his previous life. In this life, he lived in a different world with the game character "Yggdrasil" and participated in the demon war to save the world. However, the people''s well-being and the coldness of the world made him frustrated with his so-called teammates.


    He left, but he still had a dream of justice in his heart. He established an assassin organization of "eliminating harm for the people" in a small country.


    Finally, the business is foreign.


    what? The great nobles of the BAHAs empire in the west next door are squeezing civilians to obtain funds, and even forcibly requisitioning cemeteries. What evil activities are they doing?


    "A fool is only worthy to turn into rust under my blade."


    He thinks so.


    However, it must be investigated before implementation. Since he wants to really "eliminate harm for the people", he can''t be a fool who only listens to the employer''s words.


    The investigation team was sent to the imperial capital, but why? There was a street explosion? Who would let them do that? It''s not a Middle Eastern terrorist who did a car bomb attack.


    Then, the Baha''i Empire and his city-state began to tear up politics, and later developed to the point of war.


    The Empire began to prepare for the war of annihilation, and the surrounding city states also united to try to overwhelm the Empire in military strength and eat the Empire in turn.


    Why did it develop like this directly? He doesn''t understand!


    He didn''t understand until his country was about to be conquered by the Empire and the leaders began to worry about whether to hand him over¡ª¡ª


    No matter which world is the same, there is no justice at all. All justice exists as an excuse to get benefits!


    He has enough strength, but he doesn''t have the strength to be an enemy of a big country. Even if he tries to assassinate a general, field marshal and king, that is, another person comes to power and begins to be wanted. If he continues to kill and continues to kill, it is possible for the other party to hire those greedy original teammates to kill him. He is not ahead of the "Thirteen heroes", And he can''t trust anyone he once believed.


    He left behind and was willing to continue to follow his disciples to the East, although some people hung from a distance without authorization. Just ignore it.


    But what''s going on¡ª¡ª


    Some places have been captured by the power of another race. If it''s just like this, it''s not surprising. After all, there are greedy people in every race, and there are benefits to start a war. The strange thing is: why do there exist t-62 tanks that were eliminated on earth in the last century?


    Is it t-62? Could it be a t-54? T-64£¿ T-72£¿ T-80£¿


    He didn''t graduate from primary school, but he learned a lot of outdated weapons through online channels and related game content. But in the face of Russia''s old tanks a hundred years ago, there is always a feeling of "face blindness". Anyway, they are all round headed guys.


    But it''s not important. Are there other runners like yourself?


    From the point of view that all tank soldiers are maids, if their master is really a transgressor, he must be a otaku, or a otaku with cute chariot sister paper and maids.


    Why didn''t you want to build some earth weapons? Is it because this is the world of sword and magic? Or people who haven''t graduated from primary school really don''t have relevant knowledge.


    Communication in this world is really inconvenient. There is no mobile phone, no TV, no network. The war here seems to have been a long time. There are tanks, but he doesn''t know!


    He lurked down and observed. Although the advance of armored forces was blocked in front of Bolton City, even if dozens of chariots were killed, Bolton city also suffered thousands of casualties, which is a desperate gap.


    Suddenly, a group of refugees going to Bolton city was shrouded in a fog when they crossed with the army of Bolton city.


    Then, it was completely swallowed by explosion and fire! The scream was gone.


    Another type of weapon on earth! Or the type of anti humanitarian weapons prohibited by international conventions one or two hundred years ago?!


    Laurie, the maid who looked at the scene of the disaster from the nearby hillside, was talking about something. It seemed that she was the commander.


    It seems that they have some strength, but they are not his opponents. When they are some distance away from their large forces, they kill these cruel commanders who massacre even refugees!


    Even if she appears to be a petite and lovely maid, Lori will not show mercy. Just like his classmates and colleagues in school and work in his previous life, as well as those bright looking teammates in this life, who knows what is under the skin!


    Kill!


    The persimmon was picked up and kneaded soft. The first target was Laurie, the maid who seemed to be the executor of the massacre of refugees.


    Give her a stab in the back of justice!


    "[holdspecifications]"


    Then, unable to move for a moment, he was pinched by the neck by another maid Laurie who suddenly appeared similar in appearance!


    [holdspecialties] is not a special magic. As long as he is prepared with corresponding resistant skills, states or props, he can break through calmly. As an assassin, he has no skills to break through this abnormal state, but he has also prepared magic props.


    The magic prop did start.


    The state of bondage was lifted, but¡ª¡ª


    "Pa!"


    The maid Lori raised her leg and gave him a blow. The strength of her blow was not too strong, but he couldn''t move for a time. He is a man in this life, so there are weaknesses that every man has. There are weaknesses between her legs that can''t be overcome no matter how men exercise.


    HP doesn''t cost much, but it hurts too much to move!


    These guys, different from the demons they dealt with in the past, do not simply fight with all their strength or stylized attacks in turn, but will target weaknesses. She''s been hiding around watching, waiting for herself to take the bait?


    "You''re very powerful. Even if one faces us in thousands of four digit sequences, do you have the confidence to fight back after fatigue? But our single digit sequence will not allow this to happen."


    "You, in the end, are......"


    "In war, as an individual advantage, one side should reduce the dimension of the enemy as much as possible. However, because the gap between the two sides is too large, it is not conducive to gaining combat experience, so we powerful individuals just watch and wait until our opponents worthy of our shot appear."


    Dimensionality reduction strike, that is, it reduces the spatial dimension of the attack target itself, so that the target cannot survive in the low-dimensional space, so as to destroy the target, but in reality, it has a more direct significance: use strength and gap to crush the corresponding opponent.


    In short, it is a unilateral bullying of the weak by virtue of strength and power. How mean is it!


    "[pain passivation]!" he roared angrily and launched the martial arts he didn''t want to launch under normal circumstances.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 331

    "[pain passivation]!"


    This is the ability that ijenia has only managed to learn in this world. It can completely shield pain. It is not a very advanced martial art. About level 20 human soldiers can learn it. But shielding pain is not a good thing. It will make you don''t know where you are injured. Even shielding pain doesn''t mean that the body can still move freely after being injured, Due to the loss of HP and damaged limbs, the function of the body will still be reduced - unknowingly, this martial art is even worse.


    Therefore, soldiers prefer to exercise pain tolerance rather than eliminating pain.


    In fact, in magic, there are also magic to enhance pain tolerance. For example, yayaka''s [mindofundeath] is essentially a guardian spirit, but after the level magic of the game is transformed into reality - because severe pain will have a negative impact on the spirit, the [mindofundeath] objectively increases the pain tolerance of the subject.


    [pain passivation] this martial art is usually used for a short time before preparing to perform a move that will do great harm to yourself (few people learn it), so as to avoid the pain caused by self injury and reduce people''s concentration; Or to be captured and tortured, but there is no hope of rescue and suicide.


    The above two usages are very limited, so that the martial art is not popular.


    Now, angry in his heart, he is ready to shield his weakness from the sharp pain of being kicked, try to get rid of the shackles and absolutely kill them!


    But I still can''t move!


    Take a closer look, there are more and more maid Laurie around! Release magic one by one!


    If you continue to cast binding magic, the starting time and times of magic props can''t keep up!


    Not only that, dozens of meters away, there was another battle.


    It''s his disciples and subordinates! They fell one by one under the siege of maid Laurie.


    Why did they come with him to save him! Why? Just run away by yourself! Why come out!


    Are they always here? Since the assassins themselves can''t find them, their ability level of concealment must not be lower than him. There are so many maid Lori against him. How shameless are their masters!


    Who knows, Laurie, the maid in front of her, heard her martial arts name, brightened her eyes and shouted to the surrounding: "switch to higher-level spiritual magic! This guy seems to know the ability to avoid pain that dad has been looking for! Show mercy to those little minions, and they may know something!"


    He doesn''t know what to think anymore.


    No, the main purpose of beating him is to [pain passivation] this martial art, right?


    It is true that this is not a common martial art, and he is also somewhat complacent that he is the first person to teach this indigenous skill as a compulsory martial art, but - for this reason, he is attracted to it?


    He also had magic props to enhance spiritual resistance, but he couldn''t stand the continuous bombardment of spiritual magic. Finally, he failed.


    His own consciousness gradually disappeared.


    After Alice 0 asked and recorded all the information and knowledge that could be tortured, she broke ijnia''s neck, recovered a prop equipment, a small satchel related to the prop bar and an infinite backpack, and decomposed the body with the life magic of producing fertilizer.


    "Thank you for your support." Alice 102, 110 and Millie 233 nodded to Alice 0.


    Alice No. 0 waved her hand: "well, if you don''t mention it first, his subordinates are too obvious. It''s like asking us to catch them quickly, so I brought all my sisters in the first 50 series. It''s time for me to say thank you and let you be bait."


    "Well, is it okay to kill this guy?" asked one of the Millie, pointing to something that should be mosaic on the ground.


    "What Dad wants is a way to avoid pain. It''s better to keep those people who are easy to control?" Alice No. 0 looked at the rest of the ejonia men.


    "On the 102nd and the 110th, you go back to the army and get ready to rectify, and then attack Bolton tomorrow. Since the enemy has the means to destroy chariots and kill compatriots, you should give full play to your characteristics of free movement without restrictions on plants. You also have to practice the cooperative combat ability with mildolly that you don''t think you need. Mildolly 233, this is a big deal Please tell your compatriots. "


    "Yes!" x3


    Watching the three goblins fly to the direction of the big army, Alice 0 silently put her hand on her temple and launched [message] to inform Claus piss of the good news about finding a way to shield pain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    £¿£¿£¿£¿¡ª¡ª


    "Regular report, maybe it''s a step late, ijenia is gone, maybe it''s better to think it was killed by one of the attacking urban alliance?" the blue haired girl said to the people next to her after confirming the situation.


    Member of the wind flower Scripture: "no, your excellency, even if she is the great magic chanter of the Empire, there is information recently that he has made a new breakthrough and is slightly insufficient to fight against ijnia."


    "Should it be identified as the other party and traced?"


    Fenghua Scripture member: "no, our task is to try our best to recover the artifact borrowed from the king of eight desires that the thirteen heroes may have. If he is killed so easily, he has no artifact."


    "What about the other possibilities?"


    Fenghua Scripture member: "that''s not an occasion for you."


    "I see. If it''s none of my business for the time being, shall I return to the church first? If I leave for too long, Yujiali will be restless again. Call me again if you need to fight."


    Fenghua Scripture member: "let''s do it."


    The wind flower Scripture breathed a sigh of relief when she left with teleportation magic.


    In order to test her availability, they let her participate in the care and education of Yujiali, as well as some outdoor combat missions.


    It''s also a last resort to take care of Yujiali for Diana. Because of Yujiali''s own appearance and early education mode that inherited the characteristics of goblins, Yujiali feels bad about the strange short eared human in her eyes, but she can''t let the elf slaves take care of her?


    Do you want to use "Qing Cheng Qing Guo" on Yujiali? Don''t say that the top leaders of the church who respect the blood of the six gods and really treat Yujiali as a granddaughter can''t do it. Even if they want to do it, they can''t use the people who "pour the city and the country".


    The mission to ijenia is also one of the tasks that Diana participated in. The combat power is easy to use. There is no need to worry about exposing the god man to the platinum Dragon King, so as to trigger and comment on the war between countries.


    It''s just that jiaoguo really doesn''t dare to let her contact with the goblin forces now. This puts great pressure on the Fenghua Scripture, which has to perform tasks in the urban alliance.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 332

    The kingdom of slian, God¡ª¡ª


    As the capital of the religious country where human civilization originated, it is called the capital of God out of respect for the six gods.


    Perhaps there are some elements that teach Chinese people to think they are superior and want to pretend to be forced.


    There is a church in the suburb of Shendu. The original purpose of this church is no different from that of ordinary suburban churches, but it has another purpose in essence¡ª¡ª


    In the hidden room on the inner side of the church, a magic array appeared on the ground out of thin air. Then, the figure of the blue haired girl Diana, who was just together with the urban alliance and the wind flower Scripture, appeared on it.


    As she walked out of the disappearing magic array and passed the door, several detection magic swept through her body.


    Outside the door, the leader of a row of people wearing ceremonial clothes and masks seemed to have a relieved voice under the mask. He turned his head and silently motioned to a ceremonial official holding a tray containing a slave collar.


    The priest came respectfully to Diana with a tray and bent down as if the tray was not a slave collar, but a treasure.


    She put one hand on her face and pulled out the whole face.


    It was a camouflage mask. The moment the mask faded, it lost the authenticity of the skin, just like an ordinary mask. At the same time, the blue hair was also covered with green, and the ears grew a lot in a moment.


    The great goblin with the pseudonym of "Diana" put the mask on the tray, picked up the slave collar next to it and put it on his neck.


    This is the attitude that the elves should have in the teaching country. Although the goblins are not elves, their inherent sharp ears are too similar. Although the big goblins are actually used as "demons subdued by the secret treasures of the teaching country". In definition, they are demons made by demons, but they are still too similar to elves, which is easy to cause misunderstanding by people who do not understand relevant knowledge, Let the goblin bring this just to avoid trouble.


    But I''ll hide my collar when I take care of Yujiali.


    "Report back with me." the chief deity opened his mouth in a cold tone.


    "I see." the big goblin nodded, followed the divine officer out and went to Shendu on foot.


    The guard of the central area of Shendu is very excellent. There are not only anti transmission barrier, but also anti communication barrier, which is to prevent hostile forces from invading Huanglong and spies with transmission magic.


    Communication magic includes not only [message], but also eavesdropping and surveillance. Anti communication barrier is mainly for this purpose. However, according to the observation of the great goblin, only long-distance transmission magic must be performed outside the central area of Shendu, and the people in the central area of Shendu seem to use [message] quite happily. Can they identify the enemy and ourselves?


    What can do this should be the props left by the six gods.


    However, all the behaviors of the big goblin are closely monitored, and there is no chance to go to some forbidden areas.


    Although the big goblin performed well in the church country, it seemed that the high level of the church country was willing to hand over some things to the big goblin for the time being, and gave the big goblin the identity of a dark Scripture extraordinaire, but it was just the identity of a gunner, which did not improve the action authority of the big goblin.


    The big goblin silently followed the God official into the God capital, taking the road directly to the central area instead of the road into the urban area.


    Entering the Central Church, the priest asked the big goblin to stay here for a while and left. In a moment, another divine officer will take over and lead the way.


    "No matter how many times I repeat it, I feel so troublesome. Human beings are really troublesome," thought the big goblin.


    If you are an ordinary dark Scripture member, in a word, you can go directly, but the big goblin can''t. her race is a demon, so no one will be regarded as a serious problem as long as you leave your residence¡ª¡ª


    Even if you take a casual walk in the designated area where the activity is allowed during the rest time, someone will follow.


    Following the new priest, he turned around the Central Church area for many times before reaching the gate of the main hall. This is the place that Claus piss once saw in filumina''s memory, but it is the first time for the great goblin.


    "Aren''t the previous reports here? They went deep into the very central place. Has their trust in me improved a little?" the big goblin said secretly.


    The guard guarding the main gate of the hall opened the door, and the divine officer motioned the big goblin to go in alone.


    The house is very dark. Only a weak light source can be seen. The light source seems to have been treated with colored glass. It has some mysterious feeling and reflects several figures.


    It seems that these people inside are very playful, but in the eyes of big goblins with different vision from humans, it''s just a few people standing in a small black room with a round table behind them.


    So she had no waves in her heart at this time. She walked to stand side by side for a few meters away, lowered her head and knelt on one knee.


    "We have received the magic report of the wind flower Scripture about the situation of ijnia. In case, please report it again here."


    This is necessary in any of their tasks, because there is a problem with the reliability of communication magic. However, due to the importance of information timeliness, the use of communication magic is still inevitable, but post confirmation is very important. Now it plays an additional role¡ª¡ª


    Listen to the words of the big goblin and confirm the changes of the big goblin again and again. After all, in the past, there has been no case that the user killed the enemy almost at the same time, so we need to be cautious.


    The big goblins pricked up their ears to distinguish the person and identity corresponding to their voice, but the voice seemed to fill the whole hall and couldn''t be distinguished, but perhaps these people didn''t want her to understand each other''s identity at all, but in short, people with status or ability in the church country should not be wrong... No, since the voice filled the hall, these people might be doubles.


    Because if the big goblins are not controlled, they suddenly burst up and killed a wave of big figures in the religious country, wouldn''t it cause chaos?


    But the big goblin didn''t plan to do so. She told everything she had encountered. Anyway, she didn''t contact other goblins at all. She basically confirmed the destruction of the country where ijenia was located, the escape of the whole organization of ijenia, and the bodies of some organization members, so there was nothing to hide.


    However, there is another thing, that is, there is a certain similarity between the new magic weapons used by the Empire and the goblins. The big goblins thought that the religious country should know this soon, so they made a report together to show that they did not regard the Goblins who were once compatriots as their own people.


    Several people whispered, and the voice sounded again from the whole hall¡ª¡ª


    "Your Excellency, I''ve worked hard... Although I want to say so, this mission is a failure. Considering the difficulty of the goal, I won''t be held accountable this time. Go back to rest and continue to be responsible for Yujiali''s life and education."


    "Yes, I''ll leave."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 333

    After the big goblin left, several magic lights in the main hall lit up, and seven God leaders: Fire God, water god, wind god, earth God, light God, dark god, and the highest god took their seats at the table.


    "What do you think of this?" said the supreme magistrate.


    "Like last time, I don''t express any opinions." Fengshen official said coldly.


    We all know the reason why he has always been so depressed: the person who used "Qing Cheng Qing Guo" is his subordinate. The person who can use "Qing Cheng Qing Guo" is one in a million, and he was killed


    Or was the big goblin charged with "driving the train" to let the angel attack pass, and tried his best to bring losses to them before being controlled!


    "Just relax. You were not the only one who lost his subordinates in that mission."


    "Yes, even the dark Scripture sacrificed several people, and filumina failed to resurrect in the end."


    At this point, everyone present sighed.


    No one in the church country can revive magic above the fifth level. The big goblin itself can revive magic, so this situation is also taken into account when making poison¡ª¡ª


    When a person dies, the dissolution and absorption capacity of the intestines and stomach will also decline rapidly until it disappears, but the relevant substances will not be decomposed soon. Then, the instant lethal poison is configured so that it is not easy to decompose. After a person dies, it will remain in the current state and continue to stay in the body.


    The big goblin has tried her best to achieve this level. If the church people will subvert this situation by resurrection magic above the eighth level, she has nothing to say.


    As a result, after ferumina was handed over to the senior deity of the religious country, she was resurrected once and died once in the bath of the light of low-level resurrection magic! In the eyes of others, it cannot be resurrected.


    Because of the existence of magic in this world, medical treatment is not developed. Other races have other medical means because of their ancient inheritance; The surgical ability of humans, who were originally livestock and started by the player''s level magic, is basically zero.


    Finally, ferumina exhausted her original vitality and turned to ashes in the resurrection magic.


    Of course, the big goblin eliminated her memories, so she didn''t know why filumina couldn''t be resurrected and turned into ashes. She didn''t even have to act. Even if the church initially tried to interrogate with spiritual magic, it didn''t work. To say the least, spiritual magic that can have an effect on level 84 demons doesn''t exist in the church at all, unless there is another "overthrowing the city and the country", However, the users are gone.


    "Alas, although I saved the eldest lady, it''s really pathetic. I lost my mother at a young age."


    "After all, the responsibility of Lord Kent, who is responsible for directing the angels!"


    "Stop talking about him! He himself died under the attack of angels!"


    "Yes, it''s better to admit and praise the strength of the enemy than to investigate our own people. Moreover, we can''t lose the powerful combat power that can be passed on to other people''s Imperial Envoys in exchange for those people in this situation."


    "She''s your subordinate now. Of course you''re not at a loss!" the Fengshen official shouted, pointing to the dark god official''s nose.


    "What are you talking about? Do you think the important subordinates I lost don''t exist!"


    "That''s enough! Stop arguing! It''s been a long time. I want to be more open. At least, the eldest lady has kept it. Although she is mixed with the spirit blood, she is still a friend in the past. If she has redundant experience, it''s better to think about the living than to cherish the dead." the supreme priest raised his hand.


    "When it comes to this, I don''t know if it''s lucky that the ELF KING has a bad character, so Yujiali doesn''t have much feelings for him or the late filumina, which is also conducive to our cultivation of her in the future." someone said.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The big goblin walked in the corridor of the dormitory area without expression. The high level of the Church took good care of him. He arranged the same room for himself and Yujiali, or the same treatment as the six color Scripture.


    Perhaps the reason for the former is that Yujiali, who is still hostile to humans, wants to have an ear watching adaptation period, while the reason for the latter is to let Yujiali get used to human identity and life, and there are some human examples to follow (temporarily).


    It''s great to come back too late this time. If it''s normal, people passing by will always take a few more glances at their ears, and a few people who extinguish the Scriptures will not hide their malicious eyes.


    This is also a matter of no choice. The fire extinguishing Scripture has been severely damaged by other goblins. The person full of malice must be the one who cried to collect the corpse for his companions at that time. Yes, there''s no way.


    A few steps away from the end of the corridor, when Teng gave his room, there was a rapid sound of "Dong Dong" footsteps in the room. The door opened in a moment, and the big goblin opened his hand reflexively and hugged Yujiali.


    "Big teacher, but you''re back."


    "Yujiali, haven''t you slept so late?" the big goblin touched Yujiali''s head.


    "The eyes of the people around me are worse than at home. I... I can''t sleep without the big teacher."


    "Really, today''s investigation on the trace of ijnia was delayed for some time. This is my first night back. It''s difficult for you." the big goblin picked up yugali and went into the room, closed the door and prepared to wash and go to bed.


    "NAH... Why, why do those people still stare at me like that when they say I''m a companion, why are the big teachers controlled by them, and why don''t they remember so many things? It''s so strong." Yujiali whispered and beat the big goblin''s chest with a small fist.


    The high level of the church asked the people below to be kind to Yujiali, but not everyone who has been hurt by elves and goblins can suppress their hatred.


    "What? Teacher, how many times have I said, don''t speak ill of human beings." the big goblin released a hand and bounced it on Yujiali''s forehead.


    "... woo, I lost my memory, mom... Well, the big teacher is really happy." Yujiali covered her forehead with tears.


    "... ah?"


    "No, bite your tongue! The big teacher is going to give me a bath!"


    "What? Didn''t you teach you to take a bath? You haven''t taken a bath so late?" the big goblin tilted his head and lifted yugali up a little to smell it. Well, it doesn''t stink as before. Even the elves have no smell so that they can hide in the forest.


    "I, forget, forget! I forgot how to take a bath!" Yujiali threw Jiao directly.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll wash it for you." the goblin picked up Yujiali and went to the bathroom.


    Tomorrow, we will teach Yujiali. Different from the past, Yujiali has no brothers, sisters and classmates to speak, and has to add a lot of religious content that makes her full of irritability.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 334

    At the entrance of the underwater relic, the black long straight goblins in blue skirts and the blonde goblins in stars and stripes are sitting on the back of the door, beating the Dragon skin.


    The finished products made of dragon skin are piled up next to it.


    Sta seemed to have a rare feeling of impatience. She looked up and said to Claus piss, "piss, do you need so many dragon skins where you''re going? It''s almost two months to repeat the production of the magic scroll."


    Claus piss: "isn''t there no way? After studying these years, it seems that only dragon skin can make the seventh level magic scroll, and there is no room for improvement? And only the two of us can learn relevant skills."


    Starr glanced at the dragons who had been given general anesthesia and were covered with skin trauma: "I''d like to consider peeling them painlessly and then cure my mood of clearing relevant memories."


    Claus piss: "aren''t you in a good mood? You found the relic that Ruo Luji mentioned that you can get plug-in. You also got through several checkpoints and gained a lot of treasure by using the dragon clan."


    Starr found that he pushed open the door that the sea dragon could only grind its claws without effort. If Luji had no way to open it, he found that the opening conditions seemed quite simple¡ª¡ª


    Here is a level 60 copy transmitted from the game to this strange world. The monsters are mainly "seafood" demons.


    The monster level at the beginning of the copy is not immediately upgraded to the top level of the copy. Between 30 and 40, frost dragon and sea dragon can deal with it as long as they work hard.


    Then, I got a lot of babies all the way. Starr is very "generous" to give some of the treasures to the dragon people to dispose of themselves.


    At this time, Starr said to Claus piss, "baby, most of them are just beautiful decorations."


    That''s it: this maze has the style of underwater Crystal Palace. The ground, walls and even ceiling of the maze are covered with large and small pieces of crystal stones, which have become the driving force for the dragon family to take the initiative to join the maze to eliminate demons without Starr driving.


    However, these crystals are just "set pictures" in the game. After being transformed into reality, they are at best beautiful stones. They have no useful value in fighting except for smashing people.


    Obviously, the maze feels like a game, but there is no so-called drop goods and money reward for knocking down the maze monster - although this is normal in reality, it also makes sta feel a little unhappy.


    A little consolation is that there are treasure boxes in the maze, including props and equipment worthy of level 60 copies, but there are basically few equipment at this level, most of which are low-grade goods or raw materials and consumables.


    After listening to Starr''s complaint, Claus piss said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal to stay in the dragon family and make crafts for Leila - the child''s memory is also related to me. The inheritance part is art."


    Starr rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "then."


    Claus piss: didn''t you know that long ago


    Starr: it''s dangerous to fill your mind without permission, isn''t it


    Claus piss: "I know, I said - she was caught by the dragon family and became a slave. What she made is what the dragon family produced. We can pick a few crystal handicrafts in line with human aesthetics to a suitable place and auction them in the name of dragon family treasures. Can we earn a lot?"


    Starr: "well, it''s similar to what I think, but how to spend money is a problem. Our sphere of influence is still dominated by the natural economy."


    Claus piss: "When you occupy enough big cities, you can transition to a market economy. But this is not my business. Every city you occupy will try to let the people elect new leaders by themselves, and then arrange an Alice to secretly exercise mental control around them, which will greatly shorten the time to solve the problem of popular support. So the role of money will be reflected soon.


    Stahl: "let''s not talk about it first. The country piss is going to visit is really so troublesome. During this time, piss is still running around for other preparations besides the magic scroll."


    Claus piss: "magic chanters who can use the eighth level Magic have to be in awe, even though the fool is in the dark... No, he can learn the eighth level magic, and has studied and mastered some things that both I and the Empire dream of. In fact, he is very smart."


    Starr: "I can''t see the difference between the enemy and me when I practice to this level. Piss is offended. That means he''s still a fool."


    Claus piss: "cough, anyway, since the undead is in awe of that level of guys, I can understand that the leader of the undead country can use the Ninth level magic, which is better?"


    "Alas," said Starr with a sigh. The light of the magic array pressed on the Dragon skin paper dimmed. She picked up the finished magic scroll, threw it aside and said, "this is the last one."


    "Thank you," said clauspice, standing up and putting what she had done and what Starr had done into the infinite backpack.


    "Piss, can you lend me ruoluji?"


    "Huh?" cronpis lowered her head and looked at Starr a little strangely.


    If Luji''s level is not good enough, she still has a good reason. The so-called cannon fodder can not only be used to waste the number of enemy attacks, but now she can use cannon fodder more efficiently - as high-grade cannon fodder, if high-grade cannon fodder, it must have a certain combat effectiveness first.


    At present, if you are above level 30, you can still trust a little "passers-by" even if you don''t use spiritual magic control occasionally. It''s hard to find.


    "Ruo Luji found this place." sta looked back at the door. The crystal near the door had long been empty for the dragon family, leaving only the bare passage.


    "She also mentioned and found other clues to confirm here. If there are hidden conditions or places that can be triggered by multiple local linkage, it would be much better to find her."


    Claus piss: what about the agreed one-on-one food


    Starr: piss was going to use her as cannon fodder. It''s best to use more waste heat


    Claus piss: "... I see."


    A person who has a similar fate to Claus pics, who may be in sympathy with each other and come from the same place, his fate was rewritten without authorization in a few words.


    Huh? Why say "again"?


    "Then I''ll go." Claus piss launched the transmission magic and disappeared.


    "Good luck to piss." sta shook his hand at the place where he disappeared, turned and looked inside the door again. "Continue to explore, and the combat power of the dragon clan will become insufficient. Where can we adjust the combat power better?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 335

    BAHAs Empire, northern territorial sea¡ª¡ª


    In the fog, a mast is awkwardly arranged at the middle and rear of the hull. Three turrets equipped with triple 500mm guns violate the distribution mode of naval guns in this era. The huge warship arranged in the middle line is sailing slowly at sea.


    The reason why it is called weird is that in addition to being wrapped by fog, there are clearly broken sails and oars, so you can go against the ocean currents and waves.


    If you take a closer look, you can find the power that physics can''t explain - the wood that makes up the ship is as dark as rotten ebony, with a faint fluorescence, which is the characteristic of the ghost ship. The negative energy of the undead system is used to output kinetic energy, which is always as inexhaustible as the perpetual motion machine. Although it is difficult to explain, it is the common sense of the world.


    "Hey ~ ~ yayaka, you can''t! Even if such a big armored water spider tries to drag it under the boat with the help of water, it can''t drag it onto the boat!"


    On the side of the ship, meliffith was playing with the remains of the sea Warcraft, the giant armored water spider, which had once troubled the Imperial Navy for tribute. Just killed by ibiluyai experimenting with new original magic.


    The giant armored water spider was dragged to the side of the ship by yayaka''s waves, but how to get it on the ship?


    The strong onlookers, meliffith, are going to gloat at at jokes.


    "Fool, of course it is." Yaka said faintly and snapped her fingers.


    "Whoa? Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    "Ah?! can the ghost ship do this? Can your mind be controlled? I envy you! Yayaka, your luck is very good!"


    "I was bitten by a vampire while suffocating, and I couldn''t pass out because of the magic of protecting the spirit. Can you stand the pain!" yayaka jumped on the water while the boat was descending.


    I''m glad I''m still alive, but it''s really not a pleasant experience.


    "The cost and pain of my demonization are much higher than your level." meliffith gave a very cold look.


    As the hull descended, they stared closer and closer until they looked flat.


    "Help me carry it." yayaka said faintly, pointing to the armored water spider.


    "Why?"


    "Didn''t lord clausepis say he wanted to try it? So as her servant, you can help me carry it."


    "I can''t lift it. This kind of strength work is more suitable for you orangutan woman."


    "What about the momentum you brought down granz?"


    "Ah, that... That move... Be careful and don''t use it any more." meliffith turned her face away a little guilty.


    "Forget it, I''ll do it. I can do anti gravity magic." ibiluyai, sitting on the armored water spider, stood up.


    "Oh, thank you!" yayaka looked up angrily and waved her hand.


    "But is that enough for you?"


    "Huh?"


    "I know the Empire has research on undead. If it''s related to your family, even if you become this body, it doesn''t matter to go home and greet your family. It''s just enough to pour water spiders to reduce the obstacles to the family industry in the future?" said ibiluyai.


    Yes, it''s good. Unlike the undead like her, the family may have all become undead without soul. Although they can see it when they go home, they even expect to say hello. I hope this trip can save them.


    Yayaka was silent for a moment and said, "it''s nothing... Not good? Besides, the reason for knocking it down - yes, Lord clauspis said it was delicious!"


    "I hope so. If you feel good about yourself, it''s not good to be the heroine in the tragedy." epiluyai said, launching anti gravity magic on the giant armored water spider.


    "Oh, it''s really becoming so light! Hee hee!" yayaka immediately lifted up the giant monster whose legs were thicker than himself in violation of the laws of physics.


    "If it''s lighter, it can fly... But it''s not good for non creatures. Why?" ibiluyai summed up the problem of magic.


    "Ah, ah, ah! Don''t throw it up like this!" when meliffith saw yayaka laughing at herself, she couldn''t help but step back, lean against the main gun and raise her hand, "no, don''t throw it. It will break the main gun! Wait, I''m wrong!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the cabin¡ª¡ª


    Feeling the ground shaking violently with the loud noise, granbelle, who was reading a book, said, "everyone is idle, or is the water spider called crab by dad really so delicious?"


    "Eh? What kind of food can you eat?" melqi, who accompanied her, looked at the deck.


    "No matter how hard the shell is, is there meat in it? Can you eat it?" granbelle tilted her head and licked her lips. "Dad said crabs are very delicious."


    "You don''t have to say this twice."


    "Well, the crabs are coming up." Claus pees stood in front of the window and looked at the giant armored water spider that yayaka hit on the deck.


    "Yi!"


    "Hello, Dad! Is Dad finally ready?"


    Compared with granbelle''s warm greeting, melqi, as her original peer, made a broken sound. After all, they have a very different status in the eyes of Claus piss, and it is natural that they have such a huge difference in response.


    "I''m really ready. Even if I confront the level 100 boss, I have the confidence to win. Besides, I don''t have to fight when I meet? Eat the crabs before starting." klaun piss said with a confident expression.


    The premise is that it is an ordinary Aboriginal except the Dragon King. There is no magic skill card slot, various special abilities and advanced game equipment with several times the number of game characters. However, from the intelligence, the enemy does not look like a game character or a dragon king.


    "How do you eat so big?"


    "Just give this to Dad."


    Hearing the voice behind her, Crohn piston felt a cold sweat that didn''t exist - she didn''t know how to do it. She had learned ordinary cooking. Could it be suitable for such a big guy? A large enough pot and fire can be obtained by magic, but won''t such a large crab have uneven heat transfer?


    There is no microwave oven in the world. There is only one method that can ensure the rapid and uniform rise of temperature.


    In a minute¡ª¡ª


    "Delicious."


    "Well, it tastes good."


    "Dad''s cooking level has improved."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Hoo ~" listened to the praise of the taste of the armored water spider. Until just now, Crowne piss, who still felt bromine, stroked his chest and breathed out.


    This time, like the "fried chicken", it blew up the armored water spider in an instant, and had to defend against the shell fragments scattered like shrapnel.


    But the scattered ship of "crab rice flowers" tastes good. It''s really good.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 336

    Central continent¡ª¡ª


    On the great plain, the long fortress defense line blocked the way. What constituted the fortress defense line was not heavy stones, but a simple fence made of wood.


    It is not difficult to imagine what has been on guard for a long time here and is in a unilateral defensive situation, otherwise it will not be built into a fence like the Great Wall.


    The answer is simple and clear: opposite the fence, there are several countries that have been completely immortal in an inexplicable disaster.


    Most of the undead are very weak, but if there is a country with an undead population, it is still terrible. However, with this length of fortifications that completely surround the border line, they should all be built into stone walls. No country has such energy.


    This is very convenient for the ghost ship fleet that is planning to pass here - it can pass without raising the height.


    The soldiers nearby could only see the huge fog suddenly passing by, vaguely saw the shadow of several ships, and the one in the middle was particularly huge.


    "Look, what''s that? A boat?"


    "Ships sailing on the ground? Some landlocked countries are really great things?"


    "No, no, no, that''s impossible, isn''t it?"


    A group of soldiers patrolling near the fence stopped and talked.


    "A ship moving in the fog... It seems that I have heard something similar in my memory? By the way, ghost ship! Undead!"


    "Undead! Guard all! Never let them cross the border!" the captain immediately began to give orders to the team members.


    "Wait, wait, Captain! The ship and the fog are going outside! Are we going to block them in our country?!" a soldier said foolishly.


    "Ah... I''m sorry, because it''s a great event for the undead to cross the border - how can such a bad thing be bumped into by me and my brothers? I''m too excited by accident." the captain patted his forehead.


    "So, which of you has dealt with mercenaries dealing with demons? Do you know what that is?"


    Anyway, because of the heavy fog, it''s really hard to continue patrolling now, leaving a few people to guard. The remaining soldiers whispered for a while, and an older soldier stood up: "Captain, isn''t that the ''that''?"


    A few months ago, it was rumored that a ghost fleet had sailed out of the undead kingdom ruled by the dark night dead magician heyuen.


    The neighboring countries thought that the powerful undead who had been "keeping his own law" with the country finally planned to "follow his nature" to fight the living, and the panic spread, but nothing happened.


    However, this ghost fleet moved directly towards the Aina alliance, imbellen and katinias mountains, where all the people suddenly became undead many years ago.


    No one knows what happened in this place. Only the legend has a powerful undead sitting in it, so a new legend was born¡ª¡ª


    The famous strong undead who were originally isolated and self-defense began some exchanges. Is it pure communication, or trade between "hell", or some kind of conspiracy against hidden people? Because the living cannot sneak into the country of the undead, it is impossible to investigate, and everything can only be guessed.


    What cannot be stopped is the spread of rumors.


    Nothing has happened until now. However, with the ghost fleet officially entering these dead countries, perhaps the situation will change soon?


    "Captain, when the fog is over, we''ll leave here immediately... Go back and report?"


    "OK." the captain agreed without thinking.


    For example, the situation has changed. Aren''t they the first unlucky front-line soldiers here? Is it a great achievement to submit this important report? If only I could get a job in the city.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ghost ship fleet, flagship, battleship rampades¡ª¡ª


    This battleship is the flying shear battleship led by Claus piss, yayaka drove away without authorization, sank by the sea dragon, and finally turned into a ghost ship.


    Surrounded by several other ghost ships dominated by granbella, they accompanied the convoy as frigates.


    "Hoo... One day, I''ll still be back here, won''t I?" ibiluyai stood on the front turret of the flagship ship, took off the mask that he almost never left his face in the field of living, let the dead wind blow his face, and looked at the general direction of his birthplace.


    It''s a wonderful feeling to be in the fog of the ghost ship. It''s clearly the center of the fog, but you can clearly see the outside of the fog wall.


    It has been half a year since Claus piss said that she was ready. After all, the central continent is very large, so visiting countries she has never been to naturally takes time on the journey.


    Very smoothly, the only demon that can be called a strong enemy is the commonly known level 82 demon called "giant hedgehog" encountered by the goblin in the kuanye mountains a month ago. It was also attacked by the goblins.


    There was no delay in other things. This was the place where ibiluyai was foolish soon after his trip began¡ª¡ª


    The living facilities on the ship have been made into a luxury version, and Claus piss and others sometimes directly use magic to send magic to places that ibiluya doesn''t know for the night. Sometimes they go to the imperial magic province to show their face, study magic with fuluda and operate the "hell goblin" church.


    With ibiluyai, it can be used as a transmission magic array board for mobile recording points, and the staffing of the ship can be changed at any time according to the situation.


    Even at this moment, the strongest goblins such as Claus piss are not on the ship, but they can appear on the ship at any time.


    At the beginning, ibiluyayi was annoyed that she had never thought of such an effective and comfortable way, but she was soon relieved - she didn''t have a trusted companion who could study magic to improve her strength. The place that could have been called "home" no longer looked like home.


    "Mom, it''s time for lunch." granbelle''s voice came from behind. She is the only high-level goblin on the current ship.


    "Is it time?" ibiluyai turned and saw granbelle fluttering translucent wings from the bridge, holding a box in her hand.


    "It''s no problem that I said I didn''t need it. I don''t have to eat."


    "But mom has a sense of taste. If she has a sense of taste, it''s necessary to eat."


    Ibiluyai took the box and opened it. "Er... Is this food in the undead country?"


    "Yes, last time I came and went in a hurry, everyone didn''t try the specialty there. Although the living can''t eat it, since it''s very popular there, I want my mother, who is a vampire, to taste anything." granbelle said with a smile.


    "Really. Although the appearance is a little strange..." ibiluyai picked up an "ordinary" gray ball from the box, put it into his mouth, narrowed his eyes and held his face, "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 337

    "Mom showed an interesting expression! How''s it going? Is it delicious? It''s really delicious?" when she saw that ibiluyai had become very cute, granbelle''s eyes lit up and her hands folded.


    Seeing that granbelle asked so sincerely, ibiluyayi afterthought the taste in her mouth and said: "... It''s not so delicious... It''s better to say that it''s strong for sensory stimulation. It''s better to be light... Hey, why should I make such a serious evaluation!"


    "Great, mom, mom looks a little gloomy these days. Dad said that giving mom some local food from the undead country might make mom feel better."


    "Indeed, the undead who ate the food there were very happy." ibiluyayi fell into memory for a time¡ª¡ª


    At the beginning, they got the information about the undead country of the dark night dead magician xiyuen from granz (xiyuen was lazy and didn''t name the place he ruled, so they all used the general name), so they were fully prepared for combat, and used the ghost fleet to load more undead (including dead spirits, skeletons, zombies, etc.) and enough high-end combat power "Soldier to soldier, king to King" rushed directly into the undead country thousands of miles away.


    As a result, what did they find?


    There was a scene that they expected: the undead, who would be cleared once they appeared in the living country in public, swaggered and domineered in this country.


    But that''s all.


    The absolutely unexpected thing is: if you ignore the race of the undead, there is no difference between this city and the city where ordinary living people live!


    Yes, part of the life of the undead is no different from that of the living!


    There are indeed low-level undead who have no reason and are driven by other undead, but so what? The living will also call "things" called slaves, and "things" are not allowed to act casually according to their own ideas.


    It is true that the undead tend to hate the living, but so what? There is no living person in this country, so it is impossible to talk about this problem.


    It''s true that the undead will lose a lot of desire as a creature, but what about this? Just now, ibiluyai has eaten the food that other undead can eat. If he wants less, he will become more efficient as a "part" in the operation of society.


    The undead called death cavalry patrols the city without living people with zombies and skeletons. Skeleton magicians are opening stores. Sometimes other undead people will come to buy things needed by the undead. The great magician of the dead is handling administrative documents, and there are many undead people walking on the street. Skeleton horses and headless horses play their due role as mounts and livestock.


    Occasionally, we can hear the conversation between the undead, perhaps talk about interesting things, and hear laughter - if the dry and hoarse sound or simply the friction of bones can be called laughter. After all, not every undead can maintain a complete biological organ.


    This must be some hell.


    But the inhabitants of hell are living normally.


    "In retrospect - I was really shocked by this unexpected situation before I entered the city," said ibiluyai. "If I had no worries in my heart, maybe I would settle there."


    "Well, but Dad''s reaction is more interesting than Mom''s," said granbelle with a smile, reflecting on the events at that time.


    "That''s right, cloonepis. What the hell is that?" ibiluyai stamped his feet as if angry. "When he saw a bone Dragon Knight flying to the bridge, he asked with great momentum and courtesy, ''who are you and what are you doing?''


    "As a result, she calmly took out a large bag of crystals and said, ''I''m the demon of hell, Claus piss rampades. I''ve come to talk about business with your excellency xiyuen. Can you take me to your king!'' it''s really a pity that she didn''t change her face and said such words!"


    In fact, at that time, Claus piss seemed as stable as an old dog, but she was in a panic.


    Granbelle: "but isn''t it great? It''s easy to get the information mom wants. It''s great not to fight. After dad saw theon, he said he was the same level as Dad."


    Ibiluyai touched granbelle''s head and shook her head: "It''s not so simple. He regards the events in my country as a threat behind the scenes - it''s not normal that no undead in my country has recovered their senses after such a long time. Judging from granz''s research results, everyone''s souls may have been taken away - this is also a thorn in the eye of other high-level undead. It''s not difficult to understand the heart of trying to kill with a knife. Oh, I see!"


    Ibiluyai saw the shadow of the ketinias mountains in the distance, which is not far from her country.


    If the horses are about a week away, the ghost battleship can get there quickly.


    "Granbelle, go and ask yayaka how long it will take to sail... Forget it, I''ll ask."


    "But even if there''s not much time, you can''t get close to the danger zone without dad? That''s what Dad told you?" said granbelle, with her head tilted.


    "So, where did she toss about this time?" ibiluyai, who was about to fly to the bridge, turned back and forked. Even if there are too many MPs, it is exaggerated to use the means of transmitting magic to treat all parts of the world as a back garden.


    "Ah, because of Uncle xiyuen''s new information, my father has no confidence in my mother''s goal for a time, so I went to ask other famous undead for advice! No one in the surrounding countries knows the existence - kefontala angulus, yo! My father is really working hard for my mother." granbelle showed a very pure smile.


    "Ah?" ibluyai stared.


    Kefantara angulus, it used to be a powerful dragon.


    However, he died under the iron hoof of the eight desire kings, who conquered the world. He died as worthless as a miscellaneous soldier.


    But now that a large number of Dragon Kings have fallen and the Dragon nationality has withdrawn from the world ruling class, it is on the side and known in the surrounding countries as a terrorist existence.


    The name of kefantara angulus appears in the words of terror and fear. It can be said that it is a mythical existence synonymous with disaster. It''s also a good topic to scare children to sleep at night.


    If it is only a pure dragon, it will not be known as a mere terrorist existence.


    The reason why it becomes like this is that after death, it becomes the Undead - the magician of the dead in the dark night of the dragon, kefantara angulus.


    Even the "body of the abyss" is afraid of it.


    The existence of the former race as a dragon race has brought a lot of help to its growth. Under the changed magic rules of the king of eight desires, it only needs to try to obtain the profession of magician, and then spend time to get the race level and understand more magic than ordinary magicians.


    But it is not proud of itself and has never fallen on its own exercise.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 338

    The magician of the dead in the dark night of the dragon, kefangtara angulus, understands what advantages he has over the king of eight desires and his peers after the rise of high-level magic. Otherwise, he would not die in the hands of the king of eight desires like a miscellaneous soldier.


    Now, it dares to say: "I have ascended the height of the Dragon King by the rules that are called ''filthy'' by the Dragon Kings. Even if the Dragon King wants to attack me, I also have the power to fight one of them (provided that the Dragon King does not need original magic)."


    However, although it has risen its strength by the player''s magic, because it has nothing to do with the player, the remaining Dragon King has no intention to attack it.


    On the contrary, in the tiny circle of powerful people on the mainland, there are rumors that there seems to be a Dragon King imitating its means to try to become stronger in order to deal with the player''s invasion of the world at any time, and even succeed¡ª¡ª


    Changdark Dragon King defeated the last batch of players who held world-class props, and even took away world-class props. Although Shiyuan magic still played a great role, level magic greatly increased the battle continuation of the Dragon King under the current world rules.


    The platinum Dragon King took advantage of this rule to pretend to be the same kind of players, sneaked into the last batch of players, and used their hands to deal with the invaders of other worlds. These players have been playing with applause. Finally, most of them have come to a miserable end because they were separated by human contradictions.


    Kefangtara knows the above two things for the time being.


    Now, it sits in the hilltop Castle destroyed by the war in the period of King Bayu. It takes this as a stronghold and its territory is all around.


    Undead under its control were also deployed in and around the castle.


    Now, it feels that something impossible is happening.


    In this world, the dark night dead magician is a top existence, and the former race is the supreme dragon family. It is the top of the top. No matter what race it faces, it is like the superior looking down on the mole ant.


    However, now that kind of thing is really happening. The undead under their control are rapidly losing contact one by one from the periphery of their territory - they have been eliminated.


    Kefangtara can perceive the situation around him with the help of the undead under his control, which is the main reason why it controls a large number of undead around, otherwise it will not look down on the undead transformed by inferior creatures.


    The blank area of its perception is coming towards the high mountain where it sits.


    However, even for a moment, kefangtara could not confirm the existence of the comer, because even if the dominant undead could be used to confirm its surrounding conditions, the strength of the shared organ was the strength of the dominant undead. Both low-level and medium-level undead were eliminated before seeing the visitor.


    Who is it?


    The only granz Locke who understood the magic of real death?


    Could it also be the dead magician xiyuen of the dark night of the giant god man?


    Or the king of the shadow with the name of "terror" who doesn''t even know its name?


    Or is it the ancient immortal Ben Jerry ancis with the nickname "abyss"?


    Kefangtara listed in his heart several strong people who he knew could do such a situation, but most of them should be guys who can''t beat themselves. It''s stupid to go out of their home court and challenge it. They won''t do such stupid things after living for a long time.


    After some time, the intelligence refreshed¡ª¡ª


    "Is it out of the hatred of the living against the undead? I see."


    Kefangtara felt the exuberant vitality of the moment before his perception zone became blank. For the undead, it was like the feeling of living people placed in the scorching sun desert.


    "Well, I''ll wait here and accept your challenge."


    Closer, closer.


    Kfonta straightened up, spread his dark wings and flew outside the castle. He didn''t want to tear down his house because of the battle.


    A cloud of smoke and dust quickly approached upward along the hillside and stopped dozens of meters away from kfontala.


    "Hula!" kefangtara flapped his wings to disperse the smoke. He saw the goblin in strange clothes.


    The dress pattern with white stars on a blue background and red and white stripes half open, and wearing a purple and low white star hat, is as funny as a clown in kefangtara''s eyes.


    Now the clown goblin is squatting and panting. It seems that the elimination of the low-level and middle-level undead all the way also consumes some physical strength, but kefangtara did not sneer. The strong vitality he vaguely felt made him understand that his opponent has enough capital to stand in front of him.


    "Maybe the strongest opponent so far," it thought.


    First, collect the opponent''s information as much as possible while the opponent is taking a nap.


    [enemy identification]


    "[manaessence],"


    "[life essence]."


    Kefangtara launched three spells in succession. At the same time, the goblin raised his head, raised one hand and inserted it into the black crack out of thin air. At this moment, kefangtara chose to continue to launch new spells without hesitation.


    Instead of using the magic of attack or defense while the goblin seems to be pulling out the flaw of weapons or props, he launched: "[higher transmission]!"


    Without the option of fighting, only that is absolutely impossible to choose. It''s really stupid to choose that.


    But the first magician determined that the level of the goblin was equal to his level of 90, and the race name was really a goblin. Under the same level, it was really disadvantageous. The goblin is a spiritual life body. If the attack is not enough to kill, hitting the key or breaking a limb is just consuming more physical strength, An ordinary low-level healing magic can repair incomplete limbs even if it can''t recover too much hp, so as not to cause problems in body functions.


    Generally speaking, only this is not enough to fear. In that case, it only needs to constantly attack the key points or break limbs, deprive the opponent of physical strength and magic, and kill the opponent. However¡ª¡ª


    The goblin is too ridiculous. The biggest problem is - what is the blood trough running through the sky and the blue trough twice as high as himself? The eight desires are not so exaggerated. You have wood!


    Not only that, this guy''s body is also "inlaid" with several race names, grades, blood tanks and blue tanks, that is, this guy "fused" with other demons in some way.


    As long as each one is taken out alone, it is not the opponent of kefangtara, but it can be combined with the largest one¡ª¡ª


    The first to be consumed is absolute self!


    And isn''t that the action of taking things out of the black crack the standard action of the eight desires king and their guardians? How did the same kind of guy who almost destroyed the dragon race win?


    How can flying dragon lose? The reverse is¡ª¡ª


    How can Feilong win when he is riding his face?


    Let''s run away.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 339

    Kefangtara saw the Star Spangled Banner Goblins who broke through the territorial defense circle and appeared in front of him. Out of the cautious attitude of not belittling his opponent, he used the detection magic.


    Therefore, he further added Magic: "[higher level transmission]!"


    No, the difference is too wide. If you can''t win, how can flying dragon ride his face to win?


    So I''m running away.


    The seventh bit [higher-order transmission] has stronger compulsion than the fifth bit [transmission], which can break through the low-order interference means, and the powerful interference means have to be arranged in advance, such as granz''s [dimensional lock].


    In this way, the other party will not want to catch up. It should first escape to the place where it feels safe and think about Countermeasures - although it originally thought that the castle where it lives was safe enough.


    At this moment, the goblin took out the scroll from the black crack, spread it out and threw it over: "come on!"


    The sound is very strange, as if several words were combined into a syllable, but it can''t stop the high-level transmission magic!


    The surrounding scenery changed, and it came to the suburban grassland of the border city of imbelun.


    The reason is that this place is located inside the mysterious large-scale undead area. It has been here for a while. Although there are some traces of fighting, it has been placed for a long time and should be relatively safe.


    Kefontala was about to breathe a sigh of relief - although the undead did not need to breathe, now he wanted to breathe a sigh of relief.


    But before it could do so, it held back, because the terrible vitality was on its own head!


    "Hey, what the hell does it mean to run away when you see me? Ha?" klaun piss said unhappily, standing on kefantara''s head and stepping on its head. "Although I was wrong about the sudden visit, it was all your subordinates'' fault to attack without saying a word? It''s completely different from the hospitality attitude of heyuen''s country."


    Kefangtara opened her mouth and didn''t know how to answer.


    Because that''s a matter of course. Xiyueen''s former race is a giant god man. Its name is very tall, but its physical ability is more outstanding than ordinary giants. It is a relatively mild race on the mainland, and the dragon race is the ruler who despised all living beings in the old times.


    Kefangtara completely controls the undead around him, does not allow them any freedom, and only removes the cannon fodder of the invaders it does not want to expel personally.


    There is another reason why it is difficult for it to speak at a time - concentrate on thinking about how the other party follows. Its transmission magic can be sent continuously. As long as the countermeasures to get rid of the other party are formulated, it can get rid of it.


    "Aldo... Are you surprised how I followed and couldn''t say a word?" said cronpis suspiciously. "It''s not a clever means - I just threw you the scroll of [lopsided duel]? So you can''t get rid of me today. Stick to me."


    [lopside duel] was started by crownpis who mixed up with the local cities during her trip by ghost ship. There are many strange races in the central mainland. As long as you hide your relationship with the ghost ship and the undead, and as long as you can prove that you are not human at the bottom of the food chain, it is much easier to enter the city than in the human country.


    If the caster launches to the target, no matter how the target escapes, it will be stuck by the caster. Even if the space magic is used to bind the magic cooperation, it can''t get rid of the caster.


    But this duel has a fatal defect - there is no means to prohibit others from joining the battle, that is, when the target is transmitted to his teammates, the stuck caster will be surrounded and beaten in an instant.


    But it''s OK for the caster to run away.


    Fortunately, this lonely dragon has no friends and companions. If it directly transmits itself to the Dragon Kings who are gathering at dinner, then Claus piss will have to escape.


    "But why... Faster than me... Obviously I got ahead of me..."


    The knowledge of [lopside duel] exists in the mind of kefangtara, but he doesn''t think the reading time of this will be faster than himself.


    "This is a trade secret," said Claus piss. It was a secret she was proud of. It was inspired by her magic lessons and the research of the imperial Ministry of magic over the years. It was not without singing, but ordinary goblins couldn''t learn it.


    It is clearly intended to be used as a mace in the crisis, but it has to be used in this boring place.


    Incidentally, the crisis standard of Claus pics is to meet an equal opponent - it seems that it is really practical in the right place. After all, the level of the lonely dragon is the same as that of Claus pics.


    "I''m just going to ask you some questions. Of course, if I have to fight alone with you, I can play." cronpis squatted down and patted kefontara on the head.


    "What do you... Want to know?"


    "Listen to Xi Yuen, you are a dragon who once understood some original magic in the period of the eight desires king. Although you have become immortal and the level magic has risen, you can''t use it now - can you answer some questions? For example, what if your soul power is insufficient when starting the original magic?"


    "Then you have to have... The ability to absorb other souls."


    "Can you absorb the soul of your opponent face to face?"


    "I haven''t done it - this is a ceremony to pass on to the younger generation before the elder dies. It''s taboo to casually absorb other souls, but I think it''s... Like eating."


    "What a vague metaphor."


    "Because the decline of Shiyuan magic is rare now. I''m just an analogy. Anyway, according to the theory, you can''t understand it."


    "It doesn''t matter. You say it first." Claus pees raised her chin and asked kefantara to go on.


    "+ V" ? Be careful What''s the problem aluminium F ‰~ _^ Manganese iron$ ? Be in a hurry ¡±


    "Stop! Stop! What are you talking about?" most of the sounds that cronpis heard were like radio noise, only sporadic words.


    "So it''s all said......"


    "That is... Either there is something wrong with the automatic translation, or can''t you translate something that can be understood? Anyway, the dragon can''t really make a radio noise? It can''t do the oral skills." Claus piss raised her chin and thought.


    "Well, forget it, then offer an alternative." cronpis took a few steps and squatted in front of kefantara''s eyes. "How about making friends with me? I want to travel with you a little." she said with a smile.


    Kefangtara thinks about the other party''s purpose. Generally speaking, it''s not right to refuse, because she doesn''t know what the other party is thinking, does she?


    However, if Claus piss has the strength to kill herself


    "What do you want me to do?" kefangtara thought he was valuable in each other''s hearts. After all, the existence of grade 90 is one of the few in the world. Tut tut.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 340

    "What do you... Want me to do?"


    "No, no, I won''t ask you to do anything."


    Seeing kefangtara''s question, Claus piss continued to smile: "as long as you are willing to be my companion. Our purpose is to investigate the causes of the undead in this place and try to solve it. As the strongest undead of the dragon, how about helping? Just finding out the causes of this event is always helpful to the existence of the undead, isn''t it?"


    Indeed, kefangtara is the strongest undead of the strongest race in the central continent (self styled), but even if it can kill the creatures of several countries in a short time, it can''t make the creatures of several countries become undead in a few minutes.


    As a giant dragon "living" in the world before the eight desires King changed the world law, it has a vague answer in its heart, which may be related to the original magic.


    If we know the cause, maybe kefangtara can become stronger.


    The problem is, you have to live to enjoy it.


    Maybe the goblin wanted to use himself as cannon fodder and stabbed him in the back afterwards. However, it is not a way without insurance¡ª¡ª


    "I see."


    "It''s very kind of you to understand me and have a good cooperation." Claus piss was very happy and patted the tap.


    "But there are conditions."


    "Well, I think so. Come on, it''s not too much."


    "You have to use [lopside duel] against me every day."


    The idea is very simple: what do you dare to do against me - I''ll send it directly to the Dragon King''s house, and you will be glued together.


    Kefangtara knows the residence of some Dragon Kings and which Dragon Kings are "squatting at home".


    "... ah?" Claus pics was a little surprised by this reason, but soon understood it and said, "yes, it''s not easy to use because it''s easy to set traps. In fact, it''s'' cheap ''. Ten gold coins are enough. I can buy it at any time, but you have to pay for it." since it''s the other party''s condition, Claus pics doesn''t want to pay the bill.


    "... it''s just not far from a city that doesn''t die. Wouldn''t you be rich if you search there?" kefangtara came to this country, but he was too concerned about the event itself at that time and didn''t collect the country''s wealth in accordance with the fine tradition of the Dragon nationality.


    "Well, that''s good." Claus piss was also interested.


    The Dragon carrying the goblins ran to the city where countless zombies were walking in the distance.


    Although there is no real mutual trust in their hearts, money is something that no one will refuse, just like robbers who work together for robbery.


    "Yes, yes, it''s a rare opportunity. Let''s use this again." crounpis, who sat on the faucet and followed the walking rhythm, secretly took out a jewel shining like black iron from the infinite backpack.


    It is not much larger than the palm of a palm. Its appearance has been carefully carved. Each side shows slightly different black light. Several sides are engraved with different runes, which seems to have pulsation.


    "Oh, that''s?" even if she can''t see the top of her head, kefangtara also feels that the treasure on her head contains the power that can make it happy. That energy is very familiar - isn''t there a part of the feeling that she once dominated the undead?


    "Hee hee, guess."


    "That''s the key prop for you to quickly solve the undead I control?"


    "Oh - you can see it at a glance? It seems that your strength and erudition are real. You are not an idiot who can only become stronger by the amount of negative energy and time accumulation."


    "Hum."


    Hearing kefangtara''s displeasure, cronpis didn''t care and continued to play with the jewels in her hand.


    This is a treasure offered by an underground organization that pursues immortality and power, and it was originally an irregular stone.


    When clauspice took over a group of black robes kneeling on the ground in another cemetery stronghold and put the precious beads on a tray, she immediately felt that this thing was trying to control her spirit.


    "Boring trick." Baozhu was only level 40 and was invalidated on the spot by Claus piss''s [invalidation of high-order abnormal state III].


    The pulsating radiance that seemed to be going to invade Claus piss was directly pressed back into the Pearl.


    When the angry clauspice wanted to clean up all the guys in front of her who seemed to be calculating about herself, the people made a noise¡ª¡ª


    "Look, she''s okay!"


    "So far, people who are completely unaffected after contact have never existed!"


    "Yes, she must come from hell. She is the real God I wait for!"


    "God has come!"


    Then the originally flat group immediately knocked their heads to the ground.


    Later, croenpis knew that it was the Pearl of death in the original book that could create the undead and collect the negative energy of the undead. ANZ took it from a big man named "zhilanon" who studied the secret organization of the undead in a undead attack, but it was of little use to him, so he gave it to the forest king.


    A level 40 prop can be used. These people are sincere. Claus piss "rewards" his leader''s race to "change" into an immortal goblin with the same ability as granbelle, which is regarded as formally accepting "zhilanon".


    "Zhilanon" studies the undead. Naturally, the purpose is to obtain immortality and stronger power. Only as inferior creatures, becoming undead is the quickest way to obtain immortality and stronger power. Becoming a goblin basically meets their needs.


    The leader of "zhilanon" got everything he wanted from Claus piss and inspired all the people of the organization. It must be that the organization will do a good job in the future. It is just right to take over some minor but large amount of data of the magician of the dead in the dark and give them to sort out.


    In line with her artistic brain, Claus piss polished and carved handicrafts with the original stone of the Pearl of death - no wonder, it is a collection of the knowledge and ability learned over the years to make magic props. The product is the death sacrifice jewel now played by Claus piss.


    The function has been increased. It can directly absorb the negative energy of the target. The level has been increased to level 52. This is the end that crownpis can carve and process now.


    The function is reflected. After crownpis rushed into the country of kefangtara, he found that those undead came indiscriminately, so he took out the death sacrifice jewels, took away the domination of these undead, absorbed all the negative energy, and made those undead become ordinary corpse "specimens".


    No matter the death jewels of the original stone or the refined death sacrifice jewels, they can only dominate the existence weaker than themselves. The greater the gap between them, the higher the efficiency. Clauspis met several undead with the same strength as ibiluyai on the way. If it was the original stone, the jewels could not target these slightly powerful undead.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 341

    While kefangtara was wandering around the city sniffing the belongings, cronpis sat cross legged in the clock tower in the middle of the city and began to inject magic into the death sacrifice pearl.


    Spread death, follow me... Spread death


    "Hey ~ are you bored?" klaun piss squeezed the death sacrifice jewel angrily. "Are you bored every time I hold you? No matter how carefully I carve you, can''t I change your self feeling and good character?"


    [woo... It''s you, the hell goblin who gives me new power.]


    "It''s me! Open your eyes to me and imprint my appearance deeply in your mind! Even if others use you, my words will be dominated by you?"


    Even if you say so... I don''t have eyes


    "Shall I carve you a pair of eyes? Can you say that it''s better to be a funny artist than spreading death and absorbing negative energy?"


    No one can hear me except those who use it


    "Can''t you find a way to make a sound if you are a smart prop?"


    That will waste the hard collected negative energy in vain


    "... are you an idiot? Isn''t collecting energy just for use? Do you exist for the purpose of collecting energy? Isn''t your ultimate role to start the [death spiral]?"


    Usually, where the undead gather, a strong undead is usually produced. If there is a strong gathering of undead, there will be stronger undead. The evolution of undead and the accumulation and flow of negative energy are related. This characteristic is like a spiral. Gathering undead to obtain more negative energy can continuously produce stronger undead. After the number of stronger undead increases, stronger undead can continue to appear, which can be said to be the "spiral of death".


    Death sacrifice beads can complete this long process that should be like biological evolution in a ritual magic.


    "Anyway, it''s time for dinner." crownpis called vines from her wrist, tied up the death sacrifice jewels, and threw them up like a meteor hammer.


    At the same time, keep lengthening the vines to increase the rotation radius.


    [wait... Wait, great hell goblin, wait, are you?!]


    "It''s too troublesome to run around the city with you. Just collect the undead negative energy passing under you. Ha ha ha ha ha ha. Don''t worry, I won''t throw you out!" klaun piss smiled as she shook the death sacrifice pearl.


    About two hours later, all the undead people in the city except kefangtara became ordinary corpse "specimens".


    Clauspis tightened the vine like a Yo Yo and grabbed the death sacrifice pearl in her hand.


    "How does it feel? How much negative energy is needed to start the [death spiral]?"


    [HMM... if it''s all the negative energy of this afterthought quality, please give me another two million sacrifices.]


    "Haven''t you eaten one round before? Why is it so bad after another round? You have such a big appetite?" a "appeared on Claus piss''s head.


    She clearly remembers that as long as she prepares for a few years, killing people in a city can start the "death spiral" in the original work, right? Do you have a bigger appetite after upgrading?


    [that''s because the great hell goblin, your capacity makes me really understand that the purpose of being born in this world is to make you a real hell goblin who yearns for hell.]


    "It''s me as a reference? There''s really no way." although she knows that the other party is flattering, Claus piss is more or less fond of listening.


    "There is such a thing to say." Claus piss took out a book from the infinite backpack with a black and red wireframe pattern on the cover, which is a thick and big book with the book of wisdom written in Chinese, Japanese and English.


    This is the booty seized from one of the "Thirteen heroes" killed recently.


    But in fact, according to Claus piss, this seemingly tall book of wisdom is most appropriate to be called the player upgrade and transfer guide. In fact, the preface of the book also emphasizes this point.


    Claus pees turned to the designated page according to the familiar page number, pointed to the text and said, "look at this."


    I have no eyes


    "Well, how can you hear me without ears? Forget it, I can see it myself."


    What Claus pees sees is that the player selects the tree goblin as the upgrade line of the initial race, and there are branches behind it. In one branch, there is the item "Underworld goblin". The transfer conditions are the same as those for turning the living into the undead in the rules of the game, but the underworld goblin is not the undead.


    The underworld goblins are different from the tree goblins. They have a relatively high attack correction. As a wild monster, you can automatically understand the attack magic with the upgrade. That''s what cronpis wants.


    But in contrast, the correction of natural magic is relatively low, but it doesn''t matter. Many of those who automatically understand the use of magic earlier remember to get familiar with it. It may be no problem to release it with their own will to master the principles of magic, probably?


    Of course, there will be some inconveniences. We need to concentrate more. We can''t be as easy as clicking the mouse button in the past, but if we have more combat potential, the price is nothing.


    There may be other problems and changes, but there is no more detailed content mentioned in the book.


    It should also be mentioned that the "Yggdrasil" rule has a setting that allows players to scold - using the skill [create undead] on the corpses of players who fail to resurrect in time or return to the city after death in hostile forces can also turn the target into undead!


    Of course, it is impossible to permanently dominate hostile forces. After the end of disposable time, the race of hostile players will not change back¡ª¡ª


    what the fuck! When can users decide the race of other users?


    Of course, it''s no problem to change it back. You can die again and then return to the city for resurrection. However, if you want krypton gold in this way, you will add another level reduction after the last death penalty level was reduced once. If the account is not satisfied with level 10, it will encounter such a thing and doesn''t like playing undead family line. It is suggested to delete the number and practice again.


    The above settings are the new settings that crownpis and ruoluji learned after she met the undead civilization during her trip. They are the updated settings during the time period when crownpis and ruoluji passed through reincarnation.


    However, the original setting cannot be fully believed. Some differences have been found in this real world, such as the "simple" method of turning the undead back to the living mentioned by granz.


    So, Claus piss really wants to verify


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 342

    Claus pics wants to verify the similarities and differences between novels, games and reality, and test whether the props set in the game can be replaced by the analogues in indigenous props. For this purpose, he uses death sacrifice beads to collect negative energy.


    "Death sacrifice jewel, if you use the [death spiral] for an existence that you can also control, can the current negative energy do it?"


    [naturally, yes. If the object has become an intelligent immortal, it consumes less negative energy.]


    "Really, let''s try it first than goblins with undead? Who''s better to try it first." Claus piss sat cross legged on the top of the clock tower again, hugged her hands and thought.


    After a while, kefantara came to the bell tower and caught the eye of cronpis.


    The huge body of the dragon makes the originally narrow streets seem crowded and even funny. It made Claus piss smile.


    "Is collecting negative energy such a happy thing for you?"


    "Well."


    Seeing that the other party didn''t find his ridicule, Claus piss wouldn''t point it out on purpose.


    "Unfortunately, the city has long been looted."


    "What? That is..." crownpis patted her head and got the most likely answer in a moment. "There are no middle and high-level undead here. It''s not surprising that even people with a little ability take risks to loot the city. It''s not difficult to have the ability to hide from zombies."


    "I can''t help it. I''d better pay first if I want to be more efficient." Claus piss launched [message].


    Claus piss: "ibiluyai, you are familiar with those areas. Buy me ten [lopsided duel] scrolls and money... You can pad them first."


    Ibiluyai: "... Ah?"


    Although after the last ransacking of granz, ibiluyayi secretly took many precious stones worth thousands of gold coins into her pocket like a burglar, and became more "rich" than in the past, when did Claus send herself off as a buyer?


    Claus piss: "Ah - your sister? Don''t you know the function of that prop? It''s not just a duel. It''s suitable to stick to the target to prevent losing it? There''s a target in need now! One of the purposes of your trip with us is to gain more research knowledge about the dead and find ways to save your family? Understand? If you understand, buy it quickly! Send it to your hometown, huh... I''m now It''s decided to meet in your hometown! "


    Then he hung up the communication independently.


    "Then, Lord kefontala," said cronpis, standing up, afraid of sitting on a dusty ass, "go to the capital of imbellen."


    Claus piss has never been to the capital. It''s easier to lead the way than to see a map.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About half a day later, the capital of iberon¡ª¡ª


    "I said, why did they stop thousands of meters away? The ship is broken? The ships of the fleet are broken?" standing on the roof of ibiluyayi''s hometown, Claus pees looked at the fog in the distance.


    "This is the normal reaction to seeing benlong. What''s abnormal is your excellency rampades." kefangtara murmured.


    Claus pees glanced at kefangtara, who was sitting on the wall as a stool at the head of the city, although it was only a funny gesture in her own eyes and a nap for kefangtara.


    When kefangtara gets along with herself, her speech and behavior are very humanized, and there is no sense of dignity of huge creatures in the face of small creatures, so this is its original appearance?


    Even if Claus pics thought she was not good at pretending to force, she would try to pretend to force a wave in the face of the ants in her eyes.


    But in the eyes of ordinary people who look like mole ants, the so-called pretend force is terrible?


    Well, yes.


    However, are there ordinary people in your fleet?


    Well, compared with the dragon, I''m afraid most of the ghost ship fleet is no different from ordinary people. Let alone destroy the country Lori, even granbelle''s strength is not enough.


    At this time, the communication was connected to Claus piss''s brain. Say Cao Cao, Cao Cao¡ª¡ª


    Granbelle: "Dad, are you in the city? Belle saw a big dragon sitting on the wall whose breath was not under Dad. Is that the Dragon King?"


    Claus piss: but I''m here. Can''t you see me


    Granbelle: I can''t see


    Nonsense, there are still thousands of meters away. Even if the dragon is so small, how can you see it in the telescope with the highest magnification in the world?


    Claus Pics: Well, you come here. This dragon is Lord kefontala. Just treat it as Uncle heyuen with a slightly bad character


    Granbelle: "... Belle understands. Go talk to mom and yayaka right away."


    Then, the ghost ship fleet wrapped in fog leaned over to the kingdom of imbellen.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When kefangtara was attracted by the battleship rampades (the armor of the battleship is made of bark and wood of a 90 level magic tree) which was quite strange in its eyes, most of the crew were afraid to come out of the ship¡ª¡ª


    "What do you mean you let the Immortal Dragon sit on the wall of my house?" ibiluyay pulled Claus piss aside and asked quietly.


    "Let me confirm before answering - why are you getting more and more impolite these days?"


    "I''ve been traveling together for several months. What''s hard to say? Didn''t you just ask me to buy [lopsided duel] scrolls? This is what you want! Really - do ordinary people wholesale scrolls like this? A little common sense? No, I was almost regarded as a speculator."


    As she spoke, ibiluyai took out a big bag from her cloak, which wrapped her body but became bulging.


    "Yes, I did." after confirming the inspection, Claus piss put the scroll bag into the infinite backpack.


    "Well, tell me why you let it sit on my wall?"


    "Because sitting on your house will crush the house? The walls are relatively strong."


    "... that''s it?" ibiluyai held out his hand like a fool.


    "That''s it, what do you think it is?" echoed cronpis.


    "No, no, no, don''t you? Do you know what it means to have a dragon standing next to a country''s capital?"


    Claus pees glanced at kefantara and said, "is there anything? If it''s not friendly or subordinate, it means that you''re ready to subjugate your country. Your country has been destroyed, so it''s not bad?"


    "Ah... You still have some common sense?"


    "What are you talking about now? I''ve lived in this world for nearly twenty years."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 343

    "Well... Although it''s up to now, I''ll ask you while others are scared by the dragon."


    Yibiluyayi copied his hand and changed it into a very serious tone: "in my opinion, if you never fight uncertain battles, you have now got the clue of the culprit - but even the strongest undead we know can''t do a disaster of this scale? Continue to investigate the disaster in my hometown. What is it for?"


    "Don''t I keep collecting intelligence in order to solve the incident? As for what - because I don''t think I was chosen to exist, up to now, I still can''t even learn powerful attack magic. Am I very weak?"


    Ibiluyai didn''t respond. If she can get along with goblins like xiyuen and kefangtara who fear the whole continent, she must at least have the power of equality. Is it still weak?


    "I know what you''re thinking. Are you stupid?" said Claus piss, looking at the sky with a little lonely eyes. "But I''m referring to the six gods and the eight desire kings."


    Klose, sometimes looks very idle, but she can remember that she is passing through reincarnation, or that she knows that part of the world is passing through reincarnation, which is just like the hero, but the role that she can substitute is destined to be eliminated by a group of game player.


    Is this an election? If so, it must be the experience value of being selected as the leading role.


    "So, I want to do all kinds of things and try to become stronger. Naturally, if this process can make me feel interesting, it would be great. However, I don''t want to give up the desire of living and become a guy who doesn''t exist except obsession. Just right, are you a good experiment? Do you want to get stronger?"


    Ibiluyai''s reflex retreated a few steps: "what''s the experiment again?!" she remembered that Claus piss used her to synthesize granbelle.


    "Take it," said Claudius, throwing the death offering jewel at ibrouyai.


    "That''s!" she noticed that it was a magic prop that she thought was quite good, and ibiluyayi caught it reflexively.


    [what a good vegetarian body. Obey, accept me, obey me.]


    "Hey, [approisalmagicitems]... I see. It''s such a thing. Smart props are rare, but they control my mind as soon as they come up. Is this a cult prop?"


    "Ah, although it''s smelly, you don''t have to worry about anything?"


    [no way. Even if it''s'' that adult '', even you can''t play my control?]


    "It''s a pity that I can''t control it?" ibiluyai despised with interrogative sentences.


    It is very difficult to control ibiluyayi''s ethnic characteristics. Although the domination of the death sacrifice jewel is not simple mental control, its current strength is stronger than that of ibiluyayi, but there is no big gap, so ibiluyayi''s resistance was successful.


    "It''s not a dangerous thing for the undead, how about it? Do you want more power?" induced Claus piss.


    "Alas, how to do?" ibiluyayi thought that the other party would not let go of herself, so she asked directly.


    Indeed, Claus piss did not intend to let ibiluyay go. The test object could not be the undead who could be easily controlled. It had little effect after the experiment, and there would be problems with placement or theft, so the ordinary crew of the ghost ship were eliminated.


    No, yayaka, will and melch are also dead. But will is immune to magic, and melch exists as will''s controller and is excluded.


    Yayaka is going to sail, because the composition of the battleship rampades has been made into a control form with yayaka as the core by granz. Since she has known yayaka for several years, Claus piss is too lazy to make modifications, and she doesn''t know how to modify it at present.


    Any more Meredith? The relationship between her and Claus piss is really suitable to be tested, but the problem is that she is not the undead. Since the death sacrifice pearl says that the consumption of the dead is relatively small, it is better to use the undead. After all, it is only to verify the "death spiral" effect of the death sacrifice pearl, and there is no need to consume too much negative energy collected by "hard work".


    So you can only use ibiluyay, can''t you?


    Moreover, this experiment has no side effects on the undead at all. The matter of injecting negative energy will not change. Even if it fails, it is equivalent to casting a healing spell with buff enhancement on the undead.


    Ibiluyai also knew this, so she didn''t struggle at all.


    "Is there any wide space for magic rites?" asked cronpis.


    "There''s a place I used during my research underground. The sewer has been changed to a place of 50 meters square. Doesn''t it matter?"


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "Well, come with me."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Underground¡ª¡ª


    The place to be taken is indeed a vast space. It was originally a temporary gathering place for sewer water flowing through trunk lines and branches. However, now there is nothing, only traces that seem to have been placed for decades or hundreds of years after being slightly damaged.


    Claus pees looked a few times and said, "well, where magic seems to be used very carefully, wouldn''t it be better for a magic chanter like you to practice magic outside."


    "Do you... Let me destroy the streets and buildings of my country?"


    "No, what about the suburbs?"


    "You let me run outside when I was still very weak and the external situation was unknown?"


    "Well, I''m too stupid, all right?" Claus piss skipped the question, began to prepare for the experiment, raised her hand, "summon the fifth level goblin [summerfairy5th]."


    She summoned six goblins in a row. She learned magic after sharing knowledge with the big Goblins who once occupied the elf kingdom. She practiced it for more than 100 days (one hour a day).


    Kraun piss grabbed all the goblins with two hands and three on each side: "[widenmagic ¡¤ modifymemory]], well, remember, you just need to cooperate with me to chant."


    "Yes, my master." X6


    Six goblins with big palms flew around ibiluyai and formed a circle. With the voice of Claus piss, who closed his eyes and raised his corolla wand, they sang a spell, which was more like a language of prayer than a spell.


    "The smell of death is increasing rapidly." ibiluyai felt it. To be honest, it felt a little comfortable for her as an undead.


    Suddenly thought of something, took out a pair of scrolls and tore them open.


    Claus piss''s eyelids jumped. Don''t mess around at this time. Is it safe to intervene? But won''t magic be disturbed?


    Good, no interference. It seems that ibiluyai is sure. After all, she has more knowledge and experience.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 344

    At this time, there was a flame on clauspis''s Corolla wand. The flame was only the second level flame, which had no special significance, but she immediately put her free hand into the infinite backpack and took out a pink thing to attach to the "Torch".


    At that moment, the red of the red lotus can also be regarded as the flame of green or green, changing its color.


    "The death sacrifice jewel is the price you have given to spread death for ''death''."


    Flames of completely different colors and magical lights illuminate the surroundings, producing a beautiful scene similar to fantasy.


    "[death spiral]!" the last word of Claus piss fell¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the six goblins seemed stiff. At that moment, a distorted expression appeared on their faces, like pain, and then began to melt into a purple black paste.


    "This is also a sacrifice? Well, use magic to summon magic objects with enough magic in advance, and infuse the Summoning Magic with enough knowledge to match the ceremony. The Summoning Magic objects are used quite fully. Does it save the cost of sacrificing most of the casters in the multi person ceremony? So it seems that she has changed the magic that is obviously a cult ceremony into a good magic." Ibiluyai thought admiringly.


    However, cronpis used tenth order magic to do this.


    The six goblin melts began to quickly shine black light of negative energy, rapidly expand and deform, and formed a six pointed star magic array around ibiluyai based on their respective points, with many runes floating in the middle.


    Ibiluyai: "there''s a part I don''t know?"


    Claus piss: "ah, I improved it myself. It''s just a simple addition of various enhanced runes. The original pearl probably has no effect on you."


    Then, the surrounding was shrouded in darkness for a moment. The next moment, the light of the flame appeared again. It was not the flame that cut through the darkness, but the darkness automatically gathered into a storm and surrounded ibiluyai.


    "Hey, how are you feeling? It''s hard to say," crownpis shouted into the storm.


    "Well... It''s all right now. In fact... I''m quite comfortable? But this feeling... If I''m alive, I have to endure severe pain."


    "So it is, I remember," thought Claus piss. If you want to use the transferred ghost to yourself, you have to use [pain passivation].


    She has got the learning method of [pain passivation], but there are still signs that she can eliminate pain in the past six months. Because this is a martial art, if you use [not perfect warrior] for connection, you can do it, but you won''t have enough energy to perform the ceremony.


    Soon, the black storm dissipated.


    No, it''s all integrated into Laurie.


    "Finished?"


    "Well, it''s over."


    "... there seems to be no special change? No, wait... Is this?"


    "Did you find anything?"


    "There''s not much change in body feeling, but..." just now, ibiluyayi used the magic scroll to identify race - before she went to the city, since she had money, how can she not fill herself up?


    The attack magic scroll that can be sold to travelers in the city is the third level at most. She doesn''t like it, but she bought several scrolls that help in other aspects, including racial recognition magic.


    [death spiral] before the launch, ibiluyai''s racial name was "vampire", and now her racial name has become "true ancestor".


    "Well... There are five new magic in my mind, just like the way that demons understand magic by themselves as they grow up? But it''s not a big magic compared with my research... But it also adds a direction for me to study magic. It''s not useless." ibiluyayi scratched his face and accidentally scratched blood.


    "Hmm? The sharpness of the nails has also been improved?" she was stunned. Although the scratches soon disappeared because of the vampire''s constitution, it seems that the physical changes still need to be confirmed.


    "Let me see... Well, it is temporarily determined that you are the enemy. The [sensor enemy] is launched, which is compared with level 46 confirmed not long ago......"


    Grade 52.


    "Only promoted level 6? Cut, this bead is too useless."


    People who know lanon said that the Pearl of death can enable ordinary children (below level 12) in their organization to gain strength beyond the heroic field, that is to say, the Pearl of death can raise the object by 15 ~ 20 levels by launching the [spiral of death].


    However, the strengthened death sacrifice jewel of Claus piss has only been upgraded by level 6. Was it broken when she polished the jewel? It''s impossible. It''s a smart prop. It''s like massaging a jewel. It can polish and carve how it says "comfortable".


    However, since you have been promoted to level 6 and learned five magic, it is by no means useless props. However, as the saying goes, the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment. Klaun piss angrily recaptured the death sacrifice pearl and threw it back into the infinite backpack.


    Their magic intelligence has limitations. The information that racial recognition magic can get is only the highest level of racial information, and the scanning level only knows the level.


    Ibiluyai''s original racial level was "vampire lv10", but now it has been upgraded to "vampire lv15 and true ancestor LV1". It has been a high-level race, or an initial level, that is, the possibility of future development has been expanded.


    "Go back?"


    "Well, how to gradually adapt to the changes..." ibiluyai just turned to the exit, paused, looked back at Claus piss, "by the way, can you listen to my little request?"


    "Please say." at least ibiluyai accompanied her in an experiment, and the results were unsatisfactory, but in terms of face, Claus piss planned to listen.


    "My parents and maids are now placed in my stronghold as zombies. Their bodies are OK. Even if you try, you will revive the seventh level magic. Can you try to revive them?"


    "Didn''t granz say there''s no play without the soul?"


    "Come with me again." ibiluyai walked ahead, entered the passage, turned left and right, and took Claus piss to a door that appeared on the side.


    She pushed open what looked like an iron door, made a squeak, and then the door fell straight down.


    "Oh, I haven''t come back for a long time. That''s what disrepair means." she laughed at herself.


    The room is not very spacious. This room should have been used to store tools needed for sewer repair. Tools such as pickaxes are stacked in the corner. All of them are seriously rusted and the wooden handles are rotten.


    On the opposite side is a cloth that looks like it will turn into pieces with a slight pull. There was also an old and plain table and a chair, full of ash. It''s strange that there are no living people, but there are spider webs, made by spider zombies?


    It''s hardly a place to live


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 345

    IBRO is a place of residence and research after vampire. It''s not a place to make complaints about. Because it''s a sad thing to be in disrepair or to be a dead person, or both. It looks sad.


    However, the most striking thing in this room is some stacked books, scrolls and other things. On the spine of the book is a text that clauspis, who has learned twelve languages, has never seen before.


    "There are a lot of things. They seem to be useful. Don''t take them with you when you go out?"


    "At first, I didn''t have a convenient space backpack for you and players to carry kilo luggage." yibiluyayi said angrily, went straight to the stack of books and pulled out a book from the stacked books.


    The book on top collapsed, but she walked back indifferently and opened the page for cronpis.


    Claus piss took out her translation glasses and put them on.


    "''To resurrect the dead undead, you must use super high-level resurrection magic. Then you will still be undead after resurrection. But if you eliminate the culprit, it is possible to recover with good luck. ''there is no mention of the soul, but it is indeed more difficult than granz''s statement, but what is the ghost of'' good luck ''? What is the credibility?" He had to make complaints about his glasses.


    "I talked to the aunt ligurido a little, and she just said it was possible."


    "Well, don''t worry about it. Anyway, I''m going to kill the culprit. I''ll talk about the resurrection at that time. Compared with that, you''re just a piece of cake. I let the Immortal Dragon be my guide. Let''s go."


    "Let the dragon be the guide? With the fleet?"


    "No, only the dragon and I go there. If you go elsewhere, the opponent is obviously an unreasonably strong undead. How can you fight at its home?"


    "You mean, set up an ambush to induce? Use that dragon, smooth?"


    "Hum, how much preparation do you think I have made?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few days later, late at night, the katinias mountains¡ª¡ª


    This is the mountain range of neighboring countries of imbellen. The information level of kefangtara is - a country where all creatures have become undead. There are some cities close to the mountain range, and zombies are controlled by some kind of existence to go to the mountain range.


    That''s all it knows.


    But that''s enough to confirm a possibility¡ª¡ª


    During this time, Starr still managed to attack the submarine maze near the sea dragon territory with ruoluji. Due to the lack of sufficient level and manpower, she has not finished the attack yet, but Claus piss can still find ruoluji to find the information updated in the original work during the blank time between her and her reincarnation.


    If Luji was originally a fish brain, she can''t remember a lot, but she can still dig out some fuzzy intelligence from the depths of her heart with [modify memory].


    There are indeed culprits, the Dragon King, who occupy the kaitinias mountains, manipulate the information of zombies, and have indifferent relations with other Dragon Kings. It''s OK to kill them.


    Now, croenpis is riding on the back of kefangtara and hovering at high altitude. He has investigated the surrounding cities and found that there are no zombies in the cities near the mountains, while the zombies in imbellen are still there. That''s confirmed - go to the center of zombie gathering!


    Wow, the things on that bald mountain can be seen clearly from high altitude. The word "suspicious" can no longer be used to describe them.


    There is such a flat terrain on the mountain. However, it is deliberately made. It may be magic, or it may take many years of work.


    It is abnormally flat and has been extended. It should be more than 2000 meters in length and width.


    A huge oval block formed by the stack of countless people''s bodies sits in the middle of the square. Its magnitude is enough to make people sigh.


    "Hello, Lord kefantara, that... I think there are more than a million undead, what do you think?"


    "Well, I think so too," said kefantara.


    Claus pees took out the magic pocket watch with five gold coins, looked at it, confirmed that the time was not far away from the early morning, and said, "well, go down. Meet that guy."


    "What... What?" kfontala thought she had heard wrong.


    If it''s just a simple zombie polymer, it may still be interested to see it. However, the formation of this thing is beyond its understanding. In that case, study it. However, the closer it is, the more the dragon''s instinct tells it that it is its own inviolable existence.


    "I see." Claus pees stretched out her hands and glanced at a pair of rings on her hands, which are nutrition rings and anti detection rings.


    She took off the nutrition ring and replaced it with a ring captured from the giant shield soldiers who sacrificed in the dark scripture - the guardian ring.


    At that time, the equipment had been recycled as much as possible before the retreat of the dark Scripture, but it was too hasty. Instead, some of the trinkets were left for the goblin to pick up. Later, Lily handed over the written notes of the big goblin to Claus piss.


    She wears it on her hand. The effect is to obtain the professional level "Guardian Lv + 1" during wearing.


    She doesn''t need the so-called defense level, just to raise herself to level 91, which is 1 level higher than the level of kefangtara. The skill conditions of the dark princess are met.


    "Kefangtara, thank you for recognizing me as a temporary teammate. [doll depends], start."


    Then, as soon as her body softened, she slipped from kefangtara''s head and fell to the ground thousands of meters away.


    Midway, two pairs of insect wings were formed behind her, flapping and stagnating in the air before falling to the ground.


    SONNY: "piss is really relieved to give it to me?"


    "However, it''s really a plan that can''t be too cautious. Sure enough, piss doesn''t like fighting."


    Now, there are three mimes in the clothes of Claus piss¡ª¡ª


    Hat: nameless mimicry demon, level 69;


    Dress: Sonny milk, grade 76;


    Pantyhose: sealed beast, grade 75.


    They control the wings.


    Kraun piss is at level 90 and wears a wave of powerful demons. This is a series of "brave" two undead countries. He is very calm in the face of level 90 heyuen and kefangtara.


    Even so, try to avoid fighting.


    Sunny: "well, according to the plan, we''ll control piss''s body and hide in the mountain."


    ùw: "I have to say well. Don''t be careless. Our two control directions are different, and pisi''s body is torn off."


    At the same time, the controlled "kefangtara" circled the direction in which the big corpse ball was blocked by rocks farther away, and then moved away for kilometers to launch magic¡ª¡ª


    "[MagicWorld ¡¤ holy]"


    "[high level full capability enhancement [greaterfull potential],"


    "[higher order resistance enhancement],"


    "[magic boost],"


    "[see through],"


    "[absorption],"


    "[dragonicpower]"


    "[higher magic shield]."


    That''s all.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 346

    "Can the undead dragon only add less than ten buffs at most? It can''t compete with ANZ ur Gong''s nearly thirty buffs in a row. Forget it, this is not a krypton gold player. It''s great to reach this height."


    After klaun PIs was ready, he controlled kefangtara and landed in front of the super huge zombie ball, referred to as the big zombie ball.


    "Well, what are you doing gathering zombies in such a place?"


    "Kefangtara" said to the big corpse ball in a joking tone of greeting.


    The big corpse ball didn''t respond.


    "What''s the matter? Is it because you''re afraid of me? It''s boring, but it''s also true. I''m the most powerful dragon in the world. Of course you''ll be too scared to speak. Since you know you''re afraid, don''t bow down to me!"


    "Kefangtara" waved his dragon claws and patted the big corpse ball, knocking off a wave of zombies attached to the periphery.


    The big corpse ball reacted to the blow. The zombie began to move and turned into a dragon with a length of more than 100 meters. Its long neck reminds people of the head and wings of reptiles. Strong six legs. A tail as slender as a whip.


    It holds its head high.


    "Kefangtara" had to raise his head. The big corpse ball turned into a "dragon", which was too big.


    The big corpse ball dragon''s mouth slowly opened, and the heavy bass echoed around: "it''s stupid. You were also my jester. I don''t intend to pay attention to you for the time being. The crime of disrespect is very serious."


    "Ah? Sure enough, are you also an immortal dragon? Are you funny wearing zombies as clothes? Or are you ashamed of your ugly appearance and wrapping yourself?" "kefangtara mocked.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "I don''t want to be laughed by a dragon who doesn''t even dare to show his face in a zombie suit."


    "Well, even if you are small, you fought with me against the filth of the world hundreds of years ago. Just give me your name - "Yes."


    "Kefangtara" was stunned. It was the sound like radio noise heard by the inner cloonepis personality from kefangtara. As Claus, piss''s mind is incomprehensible.


    "Ah, yes... Also ah! Since I became immortal, I can''t say this to others. Well, I''m the Dragon King of the immortal coffin! Qiu yayilimu!"


    "Kefangtara" was stunned. Claus piss, who manipulated it, said secretly that Ruo Luji didn''t remember such an important name, but it doesn''t matter. In fact, Claus piss remembered the name herself.


    But the right response should be¡ª¡ª


    "I haven''t heard of it! A dragon wrapped in zombies dares to call itself the Dragon King, and its status in zombies has become really high. Or does it mean that the status of the Dragon King has become lower? It''s dead with laughter! No, it doesn''t count. It''s a long time for old dragons to call themselves the Dragon King."


    "Hoo ha ha ha! I''m really a jester! It''s so funny!"


    "Kefangtara" made an angry expression, spit out a [lopside duel] scroll from her mouth - yes, from her mouth, and shouted: "soul light! Benlong wants to duel with you!"


    Why shout it out?


    Because Claus piss knew that the Dragon King would start magic. Although it was more difficult to start than level magic, its effect was higher than level magic.


    After several years of research, the imperial Ministry of magic has not yet worked out what the red dragon did to invalidate Claus piss magic, but it has been confirmed that it will consume soul, that is to say, Shiyuan magic may directly invalidate some non offensive level magic.


    The key point is that the caster will not let the subject stick when he runs away.


    In other words, it would be meaningless if Juya yilimu did not take the initiative to take over the reverse launch in the [lopside duel] in the field of rank magic.


    All excited to this extent, take it?


    If you don''t answer, you have to start scheme B, and the cost will rise.


    "Ha ha ha ha! A mere Jester also wants to duel with me on an equal footing? All I have to do is execute!"


    No, it refused!


    However, the reverse start of [lopside duel] takes effect!


    Huh? Why?


    That is to say - this JOYA yilimu really wants to play like this? Really calm?


    "Hoo ha ha!" chuyayilimu laughed, and the appearance of zombies expanded everywhere.


    "What!" "kefangtara" seems surprised, because some of the undead attacking it are dragons!


    "Hoo ha ha! Jester, see? This is not a duel! It''s the punishment of inferior creatures!"


    Say the same kind is inferior? Do you also say that the Dragon King and the dragon are different creatures? Make complaints about the character of the "Cretan".


    However, confirmation to this extent is enough.


    "[higher order transmission]"


    "Kefangtara" transferred himself to his territory, surrounded by undead at his disposal, with a total number of hundreds of thousands.


    At the same time, because Juya yilimu accidentally took over the reverse duel, he did not invalidate the original magic. He was also forcibly pulled over and surrounded by kefangtara''s subordinates.


    Qiu ya yilimu, who has faded the "big corpse ball", shows the true face of Lushan Mountain. The shape is the same as the dragon shape of the "big corpse ball", but it is much smaller, and there are bright scales sliding. It is very beautiful, just like life, so that the dragon can''t imagine it as an undead.


    But no matter how good it looks¡ª¡ª


    "Haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha


    "Kefangtara" laughed and ridiculed. Just now, the level of Qiu yayilimu was 95, and the level of "kefangtara" who accepted [doll''s support] was 91. Qiu yayilimu was not much better.


    Maybe you can''t use other hands? Can you win more easily than you think?


    No, no, you can''t be careless. Play a card first.


    The voice of "kefangtara" did not fall, but a row of dragon claws were mercilessly. The claws went deep into the ground and touched a series of magic scrolls¡ª¡ª


    "[holy smite], start all!"


    In an instant, the location was covered by dozens of light columns!


    It''s super extravagant. In an instant, it took Claus pista a long time to peel a wave of dragons so painful that a lot of seventh level magic scrolls made by hem (I didn''t forget to eliminate the dragon''s memory afterwards) were launched.


    The holy attribute has great restraint against the undead dragon, and the seventh level has the power to damage the existence above level 90.


    However, in this case, Claus piss could not accurately confirm the location, so she could only make a wave of indiscriminate attack. For this reason, she prepared [MagicWorld ¡¤ holy] in advance.


    The attack also involved the undead around as loyal subordinates of kfontala.


    Their task has also been completed - surround Juya irimu. The seemingly reversal of the situation makes Juya irimu somewhat hesitant.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 347

    "The soul is light!" Juya yilimu, who was unable to stand the large number of magic and felt very painful, became angry. "Didn''t he agree to duel! He still uses dirty magic! Despicable guy!"


    "That''s right. It took me a long time to master these undead with my skills. I got these scrolls with my trust. They are all my moves, right? Ha ha! The whole army is attacking!"


    "Kefangtara" opened his dragon''s mouth and laughed. At the same time, the undead who had not been affected by the light column rushed to Juya yilimu!


    "Get in the way! These weak undead! Destroy it. You don''t even have dignity. Use the dirty soul of the Dragon Emperor!"


    Like leaving the sound behind him, Juya yilimu began to sprint, waving his claws and tail, crushed all the close undead, and burst into the "kefangtara" which seemed a little silly.


    "Kefangtara" is really stupid: Lord Dragon King, is it serious to fight by physical means at this time? Where''s your magic?


    However, the major of "kefangtara" is magic. Although her physical ability is also good, how can she melee before magic runs out?


    "[dimensionalmove]"


    "Kefangtara" found that his opponent was faster than himself, so he used the most basic short-range blink to open the distance, and blocked the attack of Qiu yayilimu with the wall formed by the army of the dead.


    "[tripletmaximisemagic ¡¤ truedark]"


    For a moment, Juya yilimu was eroded by the darkness without attributes. This is the Ninth level of magic, the highest level of magic that kefangtara can use, and the maximum output of the strongest magic.


    "This filthy space magic - can escape at any time, is your dependence? It won''t let you escape again!"


    The film like things spread out like wrapping the whole territory of kefangtara. The scale is quite huge. It seems to be in kilometers.


    That''s in the original magic - blocking the transmission barrier.


    For the time being, Claus piss learned from the settings that Ruo Luji knew.


    Juya yilimu took the opportunity to increase the penetration speed.


    "Knights of death, come on!"


    Juya yilimu attacked the tiny death knight in his eyes. How can the poor Tower Shield and armor like a piece of paper in his eyes block his random blow?


    But it''s blocked!


    The death knight has a special skill. No matter how strong a blow is, he can force the remaining 1 point with HP and survive temporarily. Of course, if he is attacked before the end of the skill cooling time, he will die.


    But it is inevitable to bear any blow completely in a short time.


    More than a dozen death knights blocked Juya yilimu''s way.


    "[tripletmaximisemagic ¡¤ truedark]"


    Then, Juya yilimu was eroded by the triple non attribute darkness.


    "Oh! Damn it!"


    "[tripletmaximisemagic ¡¤ truedark]"


    All the death knights were destroyed, but the other undead still kept flocking to Juya yilimu. Although they were all destroyed by one blow, now the distance between the two dragons has opened again.


    Kraun PIs did not use the huge body of kefangtara to play the shocking physical collision of the dragon. She was not good at it, and when the body feeling would be shared, all kinds of collisions would also affect her concentration. In addition, using this unfamiliar body would greatly reduce her melee ability.


    [puppet dependency] it seems that there are some forced skills, but they are not easy to use in frontal combat. Although it can make the manipulated object have the same level as himself, it can only reach the value. It does not obtain the skills matching with himself. It is difficult to exert all the effects with unfamiliar skills.


    If you are a skilled player with equipment matching your level, you can easily confront multiple [puppet dependency] NPCs who are forced to upgrade their level at one time.


    So, what if you specifically create friendly NPCs that are suitable for [puppet reliance] and have enough advanced and easy-to-use skills? It''s better to use the high cost to improve your strength.


    But now, kraopis has no ability in this field, and can only find useful aborigines as much as possible.


    Klaun PIs used "kefangtara" to strengthen her body energy, but the purpose was just to get out of position.


    "[tripletmaximisemagic ¡¤ truedark]"


    Because kefangtara only understood two ninth level magic, and only this one was single attack magic, cronpis almost used kefangtara as a repeater.


    However, could Juya yilimu not offer a response to such a simple attack?


    This surprised cronpis.


    After many rounds of bombardment, Juya yilimu seemed to be in a hurry and launched a new source magic!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Katinias mountains¡ª¡ª


    Klaun PIs was lifeless, just like the body of a doll. Driven by the plural mimicry demons, she staggered to the big corpse ball in the mountain.


    "Put it aside, there may be changes, death sacrifice pearls, and absorb these deaths as your nourishment."


    Sunny: "it seems that it takes a lot of time, and it''s so big... You control piss''s legs to walk more."


    "Ah!" cried Claudius, suddenly waking up.


    "Piss, wake up!"


    "Win so quickly... No, the first person lost?"


    Said the mimicry demons.


    "Yes, the Dragon King opened his mouth and sprayed a black light column, which took kefangtara seconds. However, after so many ninth level magic, most of kefangtara''s MP went. It''s not a pity. Then hurry to carry out the next plan! [summon the eighth level demon [summermonsters 8th]]"


    Crownpis summoned a tree man and put the death sacrifice pearl into its hand.


    "The task here is up to you. I''ll find the next puppet!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The real dragon king has some powerful power, especially Qiu yayilimu strengthens this power at the same time, which is aimed at players.


    That''s why Juya irimu made himself like this.


    That''s Shiyuan magic.


    The original magic that Juya yilimu can use is the most ferocious of all dragon kings who can use this magic.


    Of course, it also costs a lot. It collects souls for this purpose and creates a large number of undead.


    Originally, this move should not be used against this opponent, but Juya yilimu, who was aware that it would be destroyed in this way, liberated this magic.


    The strongest original magic of Juya yilimu is [soul killing and breath spitting], which is the original magic with the same power as the world-class prop called "holy gun". It is an irresistible force that can frighten the exposed. The spirits are destroyed and can no longer be resurrected.


    Just now, this ferocious extreme force swallowed up the undead in front of it together with kefangtara.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 348

    Juya yilimu smacked his mouth and felt a great loss, but it was surrounded by the countries of the living. After letting the remaining undead who were out of control on the scene wreak havoc, he should be able to earn it back by continuing the last way of collecting souls from several countries around the mountains.


    It is preparing for action¡ª¡ª


    "Whew!" it''s falling from the sky, like a giant sword made in the night sky!


    Juya Yili Muli staggered his body, and the sword was inserted at his feet, making a sound of shaking mountains and earth. The whole earth was cracked, and the surrounding low and middle-level undead became small broken bones and dried meat.


    Dark energy spewed out, and the explosion licked Juya yilimu. Although it didn''t hurt much, it made him angry - because of trouble.


    Just a moment ago, Claus piss called out a part of the body, enlarged the dark magic sword, ordered melqi and will to stand on it, launched [doll rely on], and asked ibiluyai to use transmission magic to send them to the air frequented by the nearby ghost ship fleet.


    Originally, I didn''t intend to pretend to be forced, but I didn''t expect that there was such a large-scale original magic blocking transmission launched alone in the world, so I had to attack from high altitude.


    In order to ensure the cumulative damage and prevent the undead who lost the control of kefangtara from being taken away by the other party, he made a big corpse ball as his "armor" and sent a dark magic sword that was enough to destroy the country.


    "Such a ''handsome'' appearance, even I feel good."


    Pointing to the hilt of the sword in the sky, "melch" stroked melch''s forehead and breathed a breath. This is the object of the second round of crownpis [doll dependence].


    She said to will, who controlled one side, "if there''s magic coming up, block it with your right hand."


    "Yes."


    "So, next -"


    Compared with those gifted students, melqi has a poor foundation and has not learned any high-level magic, but she still has a little magic of superposition effect. In the case of level 90, the combat method is¡ª¡ª


    She held up her corolla wand and started the magic to let Sonny fill it¡ª¡ª


    "[maximize magic ¡¤ brilliant radiance]"


    The holy attribute of the Ninth level is single attack magic. A thick column of light falls from the sky and blows on Juya yilimu. Even if its appearance is almost the same as that of the previous [holy smite], it causes great damage.


    "The equipment of that form and power... I will never forget... The magic just now... I thought it was just a scum of the same family using dirty magic. It seems that you are really the filth of the Dragon Emperor!"


    Juya yilimu made a voice full of resentment like that from the bottom of the earth, raised his head and looked at the two people standing on the hilt of the sword hundreds of meters high.


    Juya yilimu swept back and forth with his long tail and hit the huge dark magic sword with his body, which made the two people standing on it unstable for a while, but the blade of the sword was also inserted into the ground for 100 meters, and the dragon with a body only a fraction of the size of the huge sword could not shake or destroy the dark magic sword for a time.


    "This guy... Can''t he fly? Can''t he attack other long-range magic? Anyway, [maximize magic ¡¤ brilliant radiance]"


    The light continues to cause damage to Juya yilimu.


    "Why!" thought JOYA yilimu in the confusion, "Why are they so embarrassed when they are so complete and dominant?"


    Wheel fights?


    When it came to fukefangtara, it consumed almost one-third of its physical strength. For some reasons, it didn''t use its best to consume so much. It could have knocked down the enemy more simply, but now it seems that the enemy is coming one after another, and there may be others behind.


    "Kara!" at this time, there was a crack in the dark magic sword!


    "Wait, wait! Lord Dragon King!" melch shouted subconsciously.


    Qiu yayilimu sighed with relief and smiled: "Hoo ha ha! Where''s your calm just now? Why suddenly there''s no margin? Then -"


    "Can you hear me? It''s so far away!"


    "When I destroy this sword, I will slowly torture you behind your back..."


    "[maximize magic ¡¤ brilliant radiance]"


    "Hey! Cheat while talking!" Juya yilimu, who was bombarded by the sudden divine attributes in the dialogue, roared and attacked the dark magic again, making it more cracked in a wide range.


    "What are you talking about? We''re fighting, maximizing magic ¡¤ brilliant radiance!"


    "Don''t underestimate me!" at the last blow, the dark magic sword turned into countless pieces and fell to the ground.


    However, "melch" summoned a first-order magic [floating board] to stand on it, and finally summoned a falling beam of light to bombard it.


    It''s "last" because melch''s magic has run out.


    "Cut, isn''t this physical performance too bad? Isn''t it impossible to maintain the [floating board]? Will!"


    Melch, who began to fall, ordered will to hold himself quickly.


    "Why doesn''t it use magic! Isn''t this wave almost in vain! It''s going to hit the outside of the barrier that hinders transmission, will, smash it with your right hand!"


    "Yes!"


    Juya yilimu''s heart trembled. The barrier it set to prevent the transmission of the barrier disappeared at the moment when the two little guys fell through the barrier!


    "Filthy!" Juya ilimu craned his head and bit them. It seemed to him that it was easy to swallow them in one bite.


    It''s not just that the opponent was angry because he destroyed the magic, but that the guy who still had the way to suspend and destroy the magic just now could not stop his falling. There is no doubt that it is the performance of exhaustion of means, and the only thing left is punishment.


    In fact, it is.


    But if you swallow the 90 level "melqi" together, it is estimated that your stomach will be noisy for a long time before digestion.


    However, kraenpis did not use melqi, who was extremely poor in level 90 value and ability, to fight with fists and feet. Will''s most basic role of destroying the border has been completed.


    Then they are useless. If you keep the whole body, see you after resurrection.


    Melch did his best to throw out the corolla wand and relieve the puppet dependency.


    "Aye? Aye, aye, aye......" melqi''s last memory and action was will''s scream after he hugged himself and was swallowed by a huge dragon mouth with himself.


    "[maximize magic ¡¤ brilliant radiance]"


    "Boom!" suddenly, Juya yilimu was bombarded by a huge beam of light again!


    "Ha! Third!"


    When the barrier of transmission was lifted, kraun piss controlled melqi to throw out the corolla wand, and immediately used the last [puppet rely on] today to manipulate melifis, let her ride on another tree man summoned by kraun piss, add all kinds of buffs and teleport to the battlefield, pick up and take over the corolla wand!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 349

    "Bugs one by one, it''s annoying!" Juya yilimu''s tail swept and hit the tree man on which the red haired girl was riding.


    A part of the tree man''s body was blown away, and the sawdust flew away. However, his body shook and was not killed. This is the tree man summoned by level 90 Claus piss with Summoning Magic. He didn''t forget to add buff and won''t lose too easily.


    "[maximize magic ¡¤ brilliant radiance]"


    "Meilifisi" continued to focus on summoning the light column attack with the corolla wand and handed over her safety to the tree man for the time being.


    After four rounds of confrontation, the tree man finally collapsed into pieces of wood under the heavy blow of Juya yilimu, which caused a lot of smoke and dust on the ground. Under the cover of smoke and dust, melifis ran to the gap under the dragon.


    "[floating], [not perfect warrior] - connect Martial Arts [pain passivation]!"


    "Meilifisi" just applied two magic to herself. The smoke was suddenly broken by a strong wind and the huge dragon claws waved!


    "Boom!" "Meredith" was badly beaten away.


    However, this is the purpose of Claus piss. The place where the wand was recovered is too close to the Dragon King, and it is difficult to distance with the ability of melifis and tree man. If you use [dimensionalmove], it will certainly hinder the transmission of boundary response.


    Therefore, cast magic on yourself to make yourself light, let your opponent beat yourself up, prevent pain from affecting concentration, and add [pain passivation].


    Anyway, meliffith also exists as cannon fodder to consume her opponent in the battle plan. Don''t care too much about life and death.


    If she finally left the whole body, she would be resurrected.


    But meliffith is a semi mimetic devil. It doesn''t matter if she becomes any shape, that is, as long as she hasn''t been separated.


    This body has been with him for several years, and it is the most familiar and best to use, so Claus piss will be a little careful not to break it. If there is only the last HP left, or she is still alive after the battle reaches the next stage, release the [puppet dependency] and let meliffith escape by herself.


    Meilifisi''s body actually has higher physical correction. Now she has great strength, but the warrior training is not enough, so after pulling away at one time, "meilifisi" began to call the light column to attack Qiu yayilimu while walking.


    Juya yilimu can''t approach "meilifisi" in a short time. Even if it approaches, too large and rough attacks will blow the light "meilifisi" far away every time. Then continue to repeat the previous battle, and the two sides fall into a cycle.


    After many rounds, Juya yilimu''s attack power suddenly increased. Maybe he gave himself a buff, but it will also blow meliffith farther, increase her attack frequency and reduce its attack times.


    At a certain moment, "Meredith" threw out the magic scroll: "[life essence]!"


    "Yes, yes, now this stupid dragon has less than 50% of HP! And my battle plan has not been implemented half way! Yes!


    "But it can''t fly and can''t do general magic. It''s just too weak to be good for nothing except the breath. It shouldn''t use the breath that even exists to deal with my ''little ant''?" Murphys said secretly.


    And now JOYA yilimu finally found that he was calculated by some kind of existence.


    Not to mention this, in the face of mole ants, how can it gradually become such an adverse situation?


    One of the reasons for this phenomenon: Juya yilimu has no combat experience, which is not much different from the strength, but much smaller than it.


    If it is the platinum Dragon King who has been with the "Thirteen heroes", it must be able to deal with this situation more calmly. It succeeded in directly scaring Claus pics away with a wave of attack. Claus pics really has no way to deal with the way of using the sword.


    But Juya yilimu still found that in addition to defeating the enemy in front of him and not destroying the enemy behind the scenes, he might continue to send other guys until he was exhausted.


    However, if there are so many strong enough combat forces, it''s OK to rush up at the beginning. Why do you want to add oil tactics?


    Answer: actually, there are not so many. May this be a puppet manipulation?


    If Juya yilimu wants to dominate the undead with similar strength to fight for himself, he can only dominate one at a time.


    If the hypothesis holds, you have to try to find the caster.


    But... The original magic it learned doesn''t have that kind of convenience.


    Even now, the kite flying tactics of "meilifisi" have not stopped.


    Feel that his "life" is constantly consumed by brilliant brilliance. I''m afraid it''s approaching 30%. Qiu yayilimu finally gave up his consciousness of dignity as the Dragon King!


    The huge dragon stopped chasing and stretched out an open claw.


    "At last we''re going to use other magic?" "Meredith" is not lax.


    Now her body is black and blue. Even if she forcibly raises her level to 90, she is still weaker than the other party. She is far hit by the magic of weight loss, and the buffer power is also very priority.


    Her natural power is three times the magic power, so that her current magic amount is three times that of her peers. However, she has no intention of using healing magic. In order to consume her opponent as much as possible, she calls for light column bombardment as much as possible.


    However, the bombarded Juya yilimu was unmoved and shook his paw.


    At that moment, "Meredith" felt that something in the world seemed to be broken, and suddenly a big hole opened, like a pottery pot. However, the vision did not seem to have happened, and the original scene was still the original scene.


    "Eh?" Meredith fell to the ground and felt extreme fear as she recovered her mind.


    I recover my mind in this case, that is to say


    "Help, help!" meliffith forced herself up and turned her back to the dragon to escape.


    "[holdofribe]!"


    Juya yilimu shook her claw again, and the huge ribs flying from the earth around meliffith attacked meliffith like a trap.


    Unable to dodge, the sharp teeth at the front of the white bone deeply bit into meliffith''s fragile body.


    "Goo ~" this is the last sound from meliffith''s mouth.


    Meliffith was killed by the second, and her body was twisted like a rag by the sharp white bones. It was the physical toughness of the mimicry devil that didn''t break further.


    "[higher transmission]!" Juya yilimu disappeared.


    At the same time, thousands of kilometers away, in another imbellen country, all the residents were turned into zombies, which was also cleaned by Claus piss with death sacrifice beads¡ª¡ª


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The violent blue and white explosion formed a mushroom cloud and rose in the city


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 350

    On the battleship rampades docked outside the city wall, granbelle saw the explosion in the city and immediately rushed to the bow of the ship: "Dad, did the enemy find here? I -"


    "Granbelle, don''t go! It''s not time for you to go to war! Do you know what she didn''t let us into the city for! It will disturb her battle!" the ibeluyai behind stretched out her hand and shouted.


    She could only scream. Her ability could not stop granbelle.


    To be fair, she still hopes that Claus piss will win, but her own ability has almost no chance to help. There is only one way, that is, as the cannon fodder of Claus piss [doll rely on], it''s her turn next, and there''s a mistake?


    However, there are still things that ibiluyai can do.


    Yayaka shivered on the steering wheel: "if I''m not the only one who will sail, will I be the next to die?"


    And Claus pics in the city was trembling in the blue flame.


    "Whine, whine, whine... Is it that Ruo Luji read the magic instruction manual in fuluda... The magic counterattack along the control circuit


    "But it''s level magic, isn''t it? Why did the stupid dragon start to use it now? It''s not like HP was cut to 30% to start frenzy mode? It''s not a game."


    Just a few seconds after the flame went out, Juya yilimu''s huge body suddenly appeared in front of Claus piss!


    The huge faucet hit cronpis''s chest.


    "Oh, ah, ah, ah!"


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Claus pics screamed for a moment when she was frightened by the huge dragon face. Three mimicry demons automatically counterattacked the sound effect and one Claus pics partially showed the sound effect of hitting the body branch. It was a slap in the face at Juya yilimu.


    With great strength, Juya yilimu was beaten back several steps.


    "[m-w-m ¡¤ c-i-t-g]"


    The ground split in an instant and caught Juya yilimu, who stepped on the air immediately.


    But now JOYA yilimu has swept away the previous mindless pig''s close combat style and opened his mouth: "go to hell! Filth!"


    The corners of its mouth gradually split, until it split to its long neck. The split part hung down and became a huge mouth of tens of meters as if it wanted to swallow everything.


    "This is! [magic double strongest effect range expansion ¡¤ fortress creation [d-m-w-m ¡¤ C-F]]"


    There are two layers of "cities" in the form of giant iron virgins inside and outside. The walls inlaid with huge steel nails on the inside of six sides rise from the ground and surround and clamp Juya yilimu.


    Not only that, Claus pics continued to wave the huge branches of the local ontology, turning into vines, and surrounded the whole city!


    Because she recognized it, she "personally" experienced it. It was a preparation action of Shiyuan magic to kill kefangtara with no ashes left!


    That''s all we can do right now.


    The galloping black light has no significant destructive force - or compressive force. The evidence is that there is no sign of damage to the buildings in the city, and there is no secondary physical phenomenon like a storm. It seems that only the dark part of the night has become thicker.


    However, the black beam swallowed everything.


    Both the two-story city and the branches wrapping the city were annihilated without resistance in an instant.


    That is the power built by Claus piss with magic and a part of her own noumenon.


    Cleaning everything around him that could be cleared away, Juya yilimu pulled his body out of the crack.


    Although this hit the ground crack made it feel a little painful, compared with the black light column of kefangtara and the white light column emitted by mole ants in turn with magic props, it was no damage at all, and the physical damage was even less to the undead.


    Of course, fear of physical injury and pain is the reason why Juya yilimu turned himself into an immortal. He has always been relatively passive to avoid war, but tried to collect souls to use more ferocious original magic, such as breathing just now.


    From this level, it is somewhat similar to Claus piss. It is not absolutely ready and dare not take the initiative to attack the strong existence of full-scale players.


    Juya yilimu looked at his front with red sharp eyes in hatred - the keen feeling of the Dragon reminded that the dirt was still there.


    "Ha ha ha ha! It''s of no use! What did you do just now? Did you open your mouth and spit out what made the night darker?" klaun piss seemed to sit on the edge of the crack with a look on her face and stretched out her hand to Juya yilimu''s nose.


    It should have been hit just now. Juya yilimu is very sure of that.


    Moreover, this is a blow that can destroy the opponent''s soul only by rubbing. It is certain that even if it is blocked by the fortress that is too strong to break free for a time, it is worried that the opponent will delay the time to escape, and it shoots out breath with its own keen feeling.


    The black light really shrouded the branches of the opponent''s arms. That was the original face of the opponent. Qiu yayilimu was very sure.


    However, people stand in front of them and are still alive. Obviously, the dragon of kefangtara was wiped out at the moment of spitting. Why?


    At the same time, cronpis was as tense as ever.


    Part of her body was shrouded in black light - it didn''t hurt at all, but she had a six fold thinking circuit, one of which had disappeared. She couldn''t feel it, and it completely disappeared; HP consumption is small, but the upper limit is removed by one sixth, and the MP upper limit is also removed by one sixth.


    Can you understand that you can actually bear the original magic of six rounds? My "multiple thinking" and Magic Tree ontology can be operated separately in six parts because I have six "residual machines" used at the same time?


    The number of "disabled machines" seems good, but each time they are hit, they will be greatly weakened. Moreover, it seems that it is extremely confident in its dragon breath power. It may think that it can hit any position without deliberately locking the demon body of Claus piss. If such a thing happens, it turns into a star spangled banner costume and is worn by Claus piss, and the mimicry demons without redundant "residual machine" will be eliminated.


    You can''t expect such good luck every time. It''s best to let your opponent think that this killer trick is useless to you and use other tricks, such as rank magic.


    Claus piss performed with seemingly ease to this end.


    But what should we do? Klaun piss doesn''t have strong enough attack magic now. The corolla wand falls on the opposite battlefield. From the white fog around, the barrier to transmission has appeared and can''t be found there.


    How about letting Sonny and Yu fight?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 351

    It was difficult for Claus piss to seriously injure Juya yilimu for a moment, so she thought about whether she could let Sonny and Dai Da, who were making Star Spangled Banner clothes¡ª¡ª


    No, although Sonny has strong holy attribute magic, her current level is not powerful enough. Not to mention.


    [puppet dependency] is also temporarily exhausted.


    "The Dragon King, can you ask me a question? Why didn''t you use rank magic to deal with the puppets I released at the beginning?" kranpis tried to delay the dialogue while trying to find a way.


    "Do you want me to use that dirty magic that pollutes the world!" Juya yilimu''s expression seemed to be distorted to the limit because of hatred.


    This puzzled Claus piss. Don''t you like rank magic? What else do you learn? Is it also understood automatically as a demon upgrade?


    However, when Shiyuan magic is difficult to use, the useful magic is not used. The dragon is stupid enough.


    At this time, Claus piss spoke again: "think carefully, it seems that I have heard your self introduction through the senses of other dragons. Out of the courtesy of dueling, may I introduce myself?"


    Nothing to say.


    "Will you name every filth? You filth that defiles the world!"


    Juya yilimu is willing to take over the dialogue and also has the meaning of considering countermeasures.


    It did not detect magic, but it also vaguely felt that the vitality and magic of Claus pics had declined. It must have blocked the original magic at the cost of these.


    In this way, it only needs one hair after another to let the other party consume his vitality and magic.


    The problem is that its original magic "blue slot" is not enough to support that level of original magic many times.


    Moreover, just talking to filth annoyed Juya yilimu.


    "Destroy - you are filthy, I will make your bones disappear!"


    "Even if you say so," said clauspice, scratching her hair and trying to speak slowly. "Now your strength has been consumed by my puppet? Now let''s make a deal?"


    "Say... What...? for this reason, it''s still?"


    "My purpose is not to destroy you, but to destroy the source of the disaster affecting several countries, that is, as long as you leave the central mainland. In this way, the source will disappear, and the residents of the world must be willing to offer me a lot of sacrifices?" after holding her hand, Claus PIs took out her magic pocket watch and smiled.


    Juya ilimu doesn''t believe it, but it''s possible to say that the existence of players wants to do something about the results of Juya ilimu''s magic.


    However, that made Qiu yayilimu even more unhappy. The little one said "sacrifice", which is equivalent to killing it by all kinds of despicable means for the pursuit of wealth. It really made the Dragon King angry.


    What''s more, why is it so small? Why do you laugh when you look at a watch?


    Will there be reinforcements? This is impossible. There is no equal strength with her around here, unless it is the puppet art again


    "Zero has passed, and the use times of [dolls rely on] are updated. Although it is different from the plan, sonny, you can play for me!"


    The dress on Claus piss squirmed out and revealed the inside - the second layer of Star Spangled dress (is anyone disappointed).


    The flying clothes turned into sunny''s appearance, spread two pairs of insect wings and flew over the sky.


    "[magic double most strengthened ¡¤ brilliant brilliance [d-m-m ¡¤ B-R]]"


    "[triple maximize magic ¡¤ thousandbone lance]"


    The two sides began a magical bombardment.


    "Sonny" launched two beams of light, causing greater damage to Juya yilimu than in the past.


    At the same time, countless - far more than 1000 or 2000 bone guns, centered on Juya yilimu, burst out from the fragmented earth in all directions. Include cronpis and "Sonny" in the attack range at the same time.


    This is a good plan. The performer of puppet art must become slow. It''s just right to attack both at the same time.


    However, with a strange posture, Claus piss swung out of the range of the bone gun. Although she was stabbed more or less by the bone gun in the process, the damage was not great.


    "Oh, it''s hard to control only the lower part of piss," murmured Yu, who was responsible for operating the lower part of Claus piss as pantyhose.


    "[magic double most strengthened ¡¤ brilliant brilliance [d-m-m ¡¤ B-R]]"


    After continuing to make up an attack, sonny flying in the air launched a new magic in an instant: "[power sanctuary [F-S]]."


    "Sonny" was completely shrouded in white light, intercepting all bone guns in front of her. It was a protective cover formed purely by magic. Although this shield will also cause the initiator''s attack to fail, it can completely block the opponent''s attack.


    But obviously, the more powerful foundation of Juya yilimu''s magic power was better, and the shield soon broke.


    "[magic double most strengthened ¡¤ brilliant brilliance [d-m-m ¡¤ B-R]]"


    The beam annihilates the remaining bone gun and continues to kill Juya yilimu.


    "[tripletmaximizemagic ¡¤ wallof skeleton]"


    Juya yilimu suddenly formed an unprecedented skeleton wall, a total of three layers. Two layers were lifted by two luminous columns in a flash.


    "[magic double most strengthened ¡¤ brilliant brilliance [d-m-m ¡¤ B-R]]"


    The last barrier was also lifted, and the remaining light column continued to consume Juya yilimu''s strength.


    "How could it!" Juya yilimu found that the other party''s magic singing speed was more than twice that of himself!


    Too fast, it sounds like all syllables are glued or even overlapped.


    This is the magic skill "popularized" within the wide learning foreign language group of Claus piss and the three goblins of light.


    When they learned a foreign language, they found that any language can sing magic, and the roar of Warcraft can also sing. What''s the meaning of the spell of magic singing?


    Then I found the answer: just think that the meaning of the chanting content is correct!


    That is, it is more important to magic imagination than singing. It seems to be a very old-fashioned setting, but it feels that it can be used.


    However, it''s not easy to modify the chanting mode that has long been used, so take the first step - chanting with English abbreviations, just a few letters!


    In other people''s ears, because the world''s dialogue will be automatically translated, although it is chanting abbreviations, it can also be equivalent to formal chanting, which is translated into others'' ears. Because of the problem of speech speed, it sounds like all syllables are bonded or even overlapped.


    Goblins and the undead dragon constantly attack each other. Most of Juya yilimu''s attacks are intercepted by the defense magic of "Sonny", and "Sonny" can always quickly break through Juya yilimu''s defense magic.


    However, Sonny''s magic frequency was too high, and the MP was quickly drained, leaving only the magic that could maintain high-speed flight.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 352

    Juya ilimu felt that Sonny was unable to continue attacking herself. She immediately stepped forward and rushed towards klaun piss, who acted like a drunk!


    That kind of puppet is meaningless. Attack the caster before the next puppet appears.


    It reached out its claws and grasped it¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!" klanpis was suddenly burned by the blue flame, and then the explosion flattened a construction area, and a mushroom cloud rose above.


    "Is this the magic of counterattack by manipulating the circuit again!" the awakened Claus piss jumped back and jumped out of the burning range of the blue flame.


    "However, I didn''t do that when I competed with sonny. Sure enough, there was a certain shake forward? [magic double most strengthened ¡¤ great healing [d-m-m ¡¤ H]]"


    Then, turn around and run away!


    "How can you escape!"


    When klaun piss saw that Juya yilimu was catching up quickly, she couldn''t help accelerating her pace. All kinds of buffs were added one after another, and the flight was also used, but it was still slow.


    No, you can''t fight it in melee. It''s not important to be afraid of pain. You''ll be caught in the process of melee, and then you''ll be finished with a second kill of dragon breath on your face!


    Thinking so, Claus piss didn''t call back several noumenon fruits and threw them behind him.


    Sure enough, it''s useless. Qiu yayilimu''s body is huge, but it''s also very thin. It''s a dragon. It''s better to say it''s a bit like a snake (Chinese dragon). He twisted his body casually to avoid it.


    "[summon the eighth level demon [s-m-8]"


    "[life mania [L-F]]"


    The huge tree man appeared from the magic array and crossed the path pursued by Juya yilimu.


    There was a continuous crashing sound of wood behind clauspice. Needless to say, the tree man was killed.


    "Can''t the twice strengthened tree man hold for a while?!"


    It''s better to say - before being killed, the tree man was completely pushed back without reducing the speed of Juya yilimu.


    Do you want to try relying on the tree man? No way. The goods can''t do magic. Their body shape is too different from that of Claus piss. I''m afraid the melee battle is even more thankless. It cost a [puppet rely on] in vain.


    Really can''t you fight with a ghost or nameless mimicry? It would be nice to create a new one if she was burned by the black dragon, but that''s not what she is now. She often "hugs" her compatriots as clothes and wants to change them. It''s strange that Claus piss can''t bear to give up.


    "Hey, did you catch up!" a voice that delighted cronpis sounded at the corner of the street ahead.


    Claus piss ran over and saw ibiluyai running out of the corner. She held a corolla wand in her hand. During this time, she transmitted it to the battlefield over there, recovered the wand, and then transmitted it back.


    Due to the existence of the barrier that hinders the transmission and the fear of being detected by the enemy, the physical means of running can only be used for the last part of the journey.


    "Good, the penultimate generation is up to you! [puppet depends on] start!" crownpis shouted out with joy.


    "Lying in the trough! It turns out that annihilating Lori has such a magic! If you have a chance to use it, you''ll win!" then annihilating Lori shouted like a child who found a toy.


    Keen dragon ears, hearing the cries of Claus piss and "ibiluyay", Juya yilimu was almost stunned. Now its physical strength can''t support two puppets of the same strength.


    Seeing that ibiluyay''s momentum changed, she rushed to herself, and Sonny returned to Claudius.


    Juya irimu decided to gamble.


    It has the original magic of absorbing all souls within a radius of 500 miles to supplement its original magic "blue trough", further absorb the negative energy of losing souls into zombies, and restore the "blood trough", but the stronger the existence, the more difficult the soul is to capture and absorb. I''m afraid the effect is not good for these guys in front of us, and it''s useless to deal with the undead and the existence of original magic.


    However, now it doesn''t know how many creatures there are in a radius of 250 kilometers. How many times can it use [soul killing breath] for itself?


    In short, no matter how much you can supplement yourself, you can consume the physical strength of the enemy in front of you.


    A heart rending dragon roar rang through everyone''s ears in an instant.


    However, what the goblins care about most is not the sound.


    "Woo... It''s so uncomfortable!" Claus piss''s uncontrollable body collapsed to the ground. It was the mimicry demon on her body. For a moment, it was difficult to maintain her sitting position, and she was held by Sonny, who also became painful.


    The pain is not a complete deprivation of mobility, but the pain is increasing gradually.


    "This!" the "ibiluyai" relied on by cronpis immediately turned around and flew to the painful goblins.


    "Ha ha ha ha! I didn''t see the struggle of inferior creatures when I used it for the first time. It turned out to be so effective for the living! I knew I would use it at the beginning!" Qiu yayilimu relaxed and became proud.


    "Yibiluyayi" just met the goblins and was ready to do something when he suddenly looked up at the sky.


    A huge 500mm cylindrical shell, spinning, falling near here!


    The battleship rampades is firing here at this time? What are you doing? That kind of shell can''t cause damage to the Dragon King. If you''re not careful, you''ll reply to it!


    Add to the confusion when there is an emergency?


    "Clang!" the shell broke and crawled out of the debris with a painful face. She stretched out her hand to Claus piss and "ibiluyay" and said, "Dad, mom, Belle... It''s so uncomfortable. Help... Belle."


    "Idiot! Aren''t you outside the border! Teleport and escape!"


    "Obstructed by... Yayaka... In a hurry, she put BEI''ER into the cartridge case and stuffed it into the cannon... Bring BEI''ER to her parents."


    "Even those who are attacked will be blocked from transmission, granbelle, come here!"


    "OK... Mom."


    "Ibiluyai" held the bodies of granbelle and cronpis in his arms one by one, and launched the magic of natural powers.


    Ibiluyai has a very powerful natural ability - to store the magic he has seen or endured and release it as his own magic, with a capacity of one.


    Only one may look like that. However, ibiluyai can also store the original magic and use it!


    At first, the undead she became was not a simple vampire, but copied the soul collection original magic of Qiu ya yilimu, absorbed a lot of souls before becoming undead, and finally launched the additional effect of original magic to become the same undead as Qiu ya yilimu.


    Ibiluyai has no blood sucking impulse and hatred for the living, and has no bad feeling in the sun. The actual reason is that she used the original magic of Juya yilimu. This is something that cannot be done by simply using spiritual magic to protect the spirit before the undead becomes immortal.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 353

    The reason why ibiluyayi feels that she still has enough spiritual characteristics of living is that she stores and uses the original magic of Juya yilimu, absorbs the surrounding souls and turns herself into an immortal.


    It is true that the use of magic to protect and enhance the spirit before becoming immortal is conducive to getting back reason, but the reason why yayaka becomes a vampire in a similar situation is that she was bitten by a vampire giant mouse before she died. After becoming immortal, she also likes drinking blood very much and feels bad about the positive energy and sunlight of life.


    Claus pees couldn''t help thinking: "if so, she might absorb the souls hundreds of kilometers away from ibiluyai. What would she think if she found that the souls of her family and the people of the country were absorbed by herself?"


    However, even if ibiluyai is not rescued, the surrounding souls will still be deprived as the bait of juyayilimu.


    And ibiluyayi also briefly mentioned that the people around him worked hard to "save at least one of her".


    From the perspective of result theory, ibiluyayi was saved. At least the spirit of her parents in heaven can forgive her with a smile.


    No, the soul is "eaten". It doesn''t even exist, does it?


    But it''s great that ibiluyai knows the original magic.


    Now, "ibiluyai" stores himself and saves the original magic of his life. Use it for the plant demons who are in pain!


    Although crownpis''s consciousness is using Laurie''s body, she can feel the information flowing into her body''s brain through "multiple thinking" and forward it here. She calls "lying slot" in her heart.


    "Even Shiyuan magic can be stored. Isn''t it... If you save the second killing dragon breath, you can kill the Dragon King and players at will?


    "No, her natural ability can only store one magic, so replacing this magic that can absorb the soul at any time to supplement the ''original magic'' with other original magic will also be unable to use because there is no additional source of the original magic ''Blue slot''."


    In other words, this battlefield is located on the edge of the zombie disaster area. It is still a prominent part, surrounded by three countries belonging to the living.


    Because these countries have become the front line to resist the invasion of the undead, they have received the support of many countries that share the common hatred of the undead.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, it is even stronger than in the past.


    However, within ten minutes, all these countries were destroyed, or all the living became zombies.


    Although there are still survivors in the more backward countries, they are also localized to the hardest hit areas of the undead.


    It is a pity that none of these people, like ibiluyai, can store and use the natural powers of primordial magic, nor do they want to be immortal and take the initiative to take some measures before they die.


    "This, isn''t it!" Juya yilimu, who was aware of the wrong head, stopped the absorption of the soul.


    The soul absorbed is less than expected.


    There are many reasons. One of them is that there are no doubt that the number of living people within 500 miles around the site is not as many as when it last launched the original magic.


    But there is a more important reason¡ª¡ª


    "Most of the... Souls have been... Robbed! Filthy!"


    After becoming immortal, although he was unwilling, Juya yilimu also obtained the characteristics of "Yggdrasil" under the influence of the world-class prop "five elements conquering each other".


    Its level is not much different from that of Claus piss. In addition, Claus piss superimposed [widemagic], [maximize Magic] and [Double Magic] in order to compare Juya yilimu''s magic when controlling ibiluyai to cast magic.


    Because it is the combination of level magic hard and source magic, the effect seems to be somewhat different, but it is better than nothing. Success has gained an advantage in the competition for the number of souls.


    "Dead!" juyayilimu rushed to the place where the little ones in his eyes gathered.


    For the existence outside the dragon family, the cost of using the original magic is absolutely great. They can''t use those souls to copy the [soul killing breath] they created. The original magic just now has no effect except against themselves. It has such self-confidence and pride.


    Kill him while he''s sick!


    Klaun piss, who should have collapsed to the ground, stretched out his hand: "[magic triple most strengthened ¡¤ fortress creation [t-m-m ¡¤ C-F]]"


    The huge triple iron virgin city rose from the ground and gripped Juya yilimu.


    Ibiluyai, who has just performed the original magic, is unconscious, so Claus piss cancels the puppet dependency.


    Sonny, who had already consumed a lot in the magic bombardment with Juya yilimu, smiled and touched Claus''s chest. As the light flashed, her body softened and fainted.


    "Dad... Dad?" granbelle felt that Claus piss seemed a little different at this time.


    How to say, obviously, the appearance has not changed, but is it more handsome than in the past? It seems that the current breath made granbelle like her more in the past.


    "It''s hard for you." klaun piss gently put the goblins and mieguo Lori on the ground, took off all the fake demon clothes and shoes and put them next to the goblins.


    Mimicry magic clothes and Sonny did not accept the patronage of Shiyuan magic, and granbelle received less care, because Claus piss, who didn''t want to die and thought that her "living hand" could be rebuilt, chose to save herself first.


    Thanks to their high enough level, HP has been declining and more than half of it has been removed in the process of pulling the soul.


    "[collective serious injury healing [m-h-r]]" crownpis gave them the most basic treatment, and then they had to fight. It''s good to deal with it to this extent.


    After doing this, she summoned and flapped her wings and flew to the huge triple iron virgin city with increasing cracks.


    "Boom!" the city collapsed, revealing a twisted expression of Juya yilimu.


    "Well, this time! Dragon King, do you want to have a real one-on-one fight? Hee hee." Claus piss stopped in the air, took out the soul eating staff and smiled in a naughty tone.


    "How? Sure enough, the puppet was unable to act by my magic just now, and finally agreed to come out?"


    "That''s it."


    Not only that, if it is the usual Claus piss, she is more willing to escape again. As long as she escapes outside the barrier that hinders the transmission, she can contact the goblins far away in the human country and try to transmit them to herself as a puppet.


    The reason that can''t be ignored is that before going into a coma, sunny touched the flash on Claus piss'' chest. It was the magic [lion heart], which made Claus piss want to go straight to a and beat up the enemy in her eyes.


    Obviously, that''s the magic used by the temple to make the army look like death?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 354

    Claus pics launched a positive "challenge" to the Dragon King, and did not intend to die, but thanks to the original magic, there was really no one left who could fight by generation.


    Claus pees tore the only fragile armor made by magic and shouted: "[magic triple most strengthened ¡¤ summon the tenth level demon [t-m-m ¡¤ s-m-10]]"


    In a flash, three new summoning mimics were demonized into Star Spangled Banner clothes, respectively into hats, dresses and pantyhose, which were attached to Claus piss, which was stronger than the defense strength in the past.


    "[triple magic ¡¤ undying flame]". Juya yilimu''s double claws and teeth were covered with blue and white flame.


    "[M-M ¡¤ U-F]"


    "[high level full capability enhancement [g-f-p]"


    "[vitality continues to recover [R]]."


    Claus pics also attached a bluish white flame (COS Claus pics) to the tip of the soul eating staff in her hand, and attached all medium and high-level buffs she could attach.


    "Sure enough, you --" Juya yilimu guessed that a considerable part of the level magic he sensed for no reason was obtained after he first used soul absorption to "transfer and upgrade". I''m afraid the filth in front of him has obtained the same ability because of soul absorption.


    However, Juya yilimu lost a considerable part of the technology related to original magic in the past.


    So Juya yilimu regarded his opponent as having learned the same kind of magic as himself, but lost the existence of past technology, so he had an advantage because of his huge size and strength!


    "Die!"


    "On!"


    The huge white dragon and the petite goblins charged face to face.


    Just after flying the first meter, Claus piss quickly put her hand into the infinite backpack and threw out a lot of magic scrolls¡ª¡ª


    "[enhance high-level strength [G-S],"


    "[enhanced high-order agility [G-d],"


    "[advanced attribute defense [g-p-e],"


    "[absorption [a],"


    "[advanced magic shield [g-m-s]"


    "[celestial aura [H-A],"


    "[wall of arrows [w-o-p-f-a]"


    "[higher order lucky [G-L],"


    "[lift sensing [S-B],"


    "[upgrade magic [M-B],"


    "[life essence [l-e]". Finally, it is confirmed that Juya yilimu''s HP has recovered a little.


    However, it is not beyond the expectation of Claus piss, because she has also recovered the number of "disabled machines" and the upper limit of lost hpmp because of absorbing souls, and even one more "disabled machines"!


    "Filthy! How dare you --" although the appearance is beyond recognition, Juya yilimu belongs to the dragon family, and his smell of good things still gives a clue¡ª¡ª


    It seems that these scrolls are made of dragons, and generally speaking, except for the materials (game materials) carried by the filthy world, almost only the body materials of the dragon race can break through the seventh level of magic in this world.


    "Are you qualified to condemn me for mixing a lot of dragons in that big corpse ball?"


    "Does the dragon of that inferior creature deserve to be called a companion with me!"


    "What the hell''s the reason for TM?!"


    Looking at the magnified dragon body in her eyes, Claus piss narrowed her eyes and said, "really... I''m not such a hot-blooded role, but now because I''ve absorbed a lot of souls, not only the race has changed, but also more than 100 levels on the spot. It''s hard to say if I''m not positive."


    Maybe it has absorbed a large number of souls and undergone some qualitative change. Now Claus pics has really exceeded level 100 and become level 105. Even Claus pics feels incredible. Can he exceed level 100?


    Race level: 50 (natural force lv10, high-level natural force LV1, netherworld force lv10, high-level netherworld force lv4, netherworld master lv6, tree goblin LV3, netherworld goblin lv10, netherworld goddess lv6)


    Class level: 55 (forest priest LV3, priest lv10, high priest LV3, nature pioneer Lv2, soul blasphemer LV7, commander lv4, craftsman LV7, expert Lv2, Castle master LV3, chef Lv2, animal trainer Lv2, dark Princess Lv2, curse Knight lv8)


    Total grade: 105


    As a result of the race change, Claus piss became a half blood goblin.


    Summon magic, seal magic and multiple Magic have been raised to the highest level, while resurrection magic can use the Ninth level. However, those low-level and middle-level classes of the same kind can still be used because they have been fully understood in recent years. They can save MP consumption in the season of abusing vegetables.


    Race change understands five magic related to attack: [dark ray], [undeeingflame], [death decay], [stars all], and [meteorfall]. The third, fifth, seventh, ninth and tenth order magic.


    Breaking through level 100 also added more than a dozen other spells to Claus piss, but these did no direct damage. There is also a tenth level that seems to be super linked to force magic, which can''t be used here for some reason. I feel that others are useless for this battle. I''ll talk about it later.


    In terms of skills, the active skill [chaotic aura v] is obtained, which releases dark purple fog to the surrounding, kills the surrounding without attributes, and has a chaotic effect; All other passive skills with effective conditions below level 40 of the enemy target have been upgraded to level 60.


    But relatively speaking, due to the change of profession and race, we lost the magic [bless of titania], [lifefrenzy], [holdof flora] and skill [food recovery] that have not been understood in principle until now, and can only be used as if playing games and pressing buttons.


    These magic and skills were not penetrated by Claus piss and could not be released with her own knowledge, so it was equivalent to permanently disappearing into Claus piss'' brain, which had to be said to be a pity.


    "However, the goods in front of us are now level 95 and have not been improved because of soul absorption. Is it only effective for the first time, and the soul absorption after that can only supplement the blue slot of Shiyuan magic? From the degree of improvement, didn''t the immortal coffin dragon king even reach level 80 in the past? He is weaker than kefangtara and xiyueen?


    "No, it''s not necessarily. The strength of Shiyuan magic may not be included in the level. The breath that can kill second anyway is the same as opening and hanging. The strength of the Dragon King can''t only depend on the level determined by level magic."


    "However, I''m really fooled... I rushed over. How can a petite goblin like me be more like a dragon facing the anus, idiot!"


    Juya irimu suddenly changed her posture and opened her mouth and bit Claus piss.


    "Fool ~ [chaotic aura v]!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    The [full swing] of the triple mimicry magic clothes and a jet of purple black gas burst out in Juya yilimu''s mouth.


    Juya yilimu''s scale defense is very high, but not his mouth defense.


    Absorb the soul on the spot. Every demon summoned by kraun piss at level 105 has level 85. This wave of three consecutive attacks can kill Juya yilimu''s physical weakness.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 355

    Klaun piss saw that Juya yilimu was biting himself and killing himself physically and magically with sharp teeth attached to the blue and white flame. The power of [chaotic Reiki v] was insufficient. The mimicry devil fell into the cooling time because he fought back with a big move, so¡ª¡ª


    When she turned the soul eating staff in her hand, her fingers showed part of the body, and the thin branches at the end of the branch were wrapped with the soul eating staff.


    "Bigger, longer!"


    Although it was not the ideal golden cudgel, the magic prop soul eating staff, which automatically matched according to the size of the user (including the body), immediately began to grow larger, pushing Juya yilimu''s mouth open. At the same time, the immortal inflammation at the tip of the soul eating staff also burned its upper jaw.


    It would be great if he could dislocate the top of his skull like this.


    But Juya yilimu''s mouth grew wider and wider, and the corners of his mouth split all the way to the body.


    "Ah... It also opened its mouth so wide when it released the second kill dragon breath. In this case -"


    Klaun PIs restored the soul eating staff to the size suitable for goblins. The moment before the mouth was closed, she grabbed the edge of the dragon''s mouth and turned over and climbed onto the dragon''s back.


    He began to run along the dragon''s back, waved his "Torch" and "pingpong" fired a series of fireballs towards the nearby dragon.


    This is not entirely magic, but the [tooth] long-range wave sending skill launched by [not perfect warrior] launches the magic flame given to the weapon.


    The attack power is not only the power of magic flame, but also the power of martial shock wave. Now the warrior level of Claus PIs can also be used, at least much more powerful than the proportion of warrior parameters of the God wielding nail hammer.


    However, the proportion of magic parameters of goblin body is still slightly higher, and the length of weapon is not easy to swing, so I chose to launch fireball for attack.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The fireball burst out a series of explosions on Juya yilimu''s long and narrow back, the scales broke, and the flame burned its skin and flesh.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    "Hee hee --" Claus piss hid directly under the dragon''s belly and continued to fire blue and white fireballs at the dragon''s belly.


    Kraun piss is now wrapped in mimicry demons. The mimicry demons summoned this time are not the mimicry demons of the plant system in the past, but the demons in the maze - the new magic obtained by absorbing the changes of soul race this time is a type of stealth camouflage used to sticking to walls in the maze, with considerable adhesion.


    "The soul is light!"


    Under the belly of the dragon, Claus piss, head down and feet up, saw thousands of bone guns on the ground above her head shooting at her like "ten thousand arrows at once", and she was speechless.


    "This guy is really a fool?"


    Magic [wall of protection from arrows], [Greater Magic Shield] and passive skill [higher arrow resistance] began to take effect. Countless bone guns that were about to hit Claus piss either smashed or slid aside under the influence of the sudden green light film, just like most bone guns that failed because the target was too small¡ª¡ª


    All shot on the dragon''s belly.


    For a moment, the sound of crisp bamboo sticks inserted into dried meat echoed violently in cronpis''s ears.


    During this time, Claus piss did not stop waving the "Torch" to bombard the fireball into the dragon''s belly.


    One of the reasons why klaun PIs adopts this combat mode close to the output of the dragon is to make it difficult for her opponent to attack herself by using the body size gap, and the other reason is to prevent her opponent from using the terrible second kill dragon breath in her heart - after all, it may blow on herself, isn''t it?


    The above ideas were unthinkable to Claus piss before he was forced to enhance his courage by magic. First of all, it is difficult to overcome psychological fear in the face of being petite and huge. If he fights with the body of the Magic Tree - there are worries that he is not as flexible as the other party; Secondly, until her courage was forcibly improved by magic, Claus piss felt that melee might be blinded by second kill dragon breath.


    Until now, that possibility has not disappeared, but now because of the ethnic changes caused by the original magic, Claus PIs has understood some medium and high-level magic that is convenient for attack. As long as she keeps playing close to the dragon body, she can regard this part of the dragon body as a "dragon".


    If you think about it like this, meliffith, who is very capable, is really wasted. At that time, she should rush up and stick to her face and walk away. But since it will be forced by the other party to fight back along the circuit, it may be good to use it or not.


    Put down the faint guilt towards meliffith, Claus piss continued to run upside down on the dragon''s belly and barbecue the dragon''s belly with the blue and white flame on the soul eating staff "Torch".


    "Damn it! Damn it!"


    The negative black flame that can take life burst out from the whole body of Juya yilimu in an instant, turning it from a white dragon into a "black dragon" swaying with dark fire.


    "Wow?!" klaun piss, who was pushed back by Heiyan and flew into the air, cried. He secretly said that you used this move at the beginning. Didn''t you even have the chance to be a fresh talent?


    With this kind of black inflammation covering the whole body, should it be used at the beginning?


    Don''t Juya yilimu know the function of adding buff before the war?


    But judging from the fact that it actually beat itself with magic just now, the immortal coffin Dragon King is really a stupid dragon.


    The stupidity of the enemy is something Claus piss would love to see,


    "Hoo!" the huge dragon claws mixed with dark and blue and white flames broke through the air.


    "Boo!" crounpis, who could not dodge, was photographed from the air with a claw and hit a big hole on the ground like a meteorite.


    Juya yilimu, like digging the earth, clawed claws after claws to the crownpis embedded in the pit, and didn''t give crownpis even a little chance to get up and re pose.


    "Woo... It hurts, [pain passivation]! [steel and natural weapons]!"


    The body is no longer painful, and the power to defend the flame dragon claw is also increased, so you can spare energy to prepare for high-level magic.


    "[magic triple most strengthened ¡¤ meteorite fall [t-m-m ¡¤ M-F]"


    Tianji Zhenxing (laugh)!


    "Hmm!?" Juya yilimu''s claws stopped scratching for a moment, and the last claw fell down and pressed Claus piss''s body. It looked up into the air.


    That is, the block of light approaching at an unavoidable speed.


    Yes, it''s hard to avoid. Apart from the size of the meteorite and Juya yilimu, the height of the meteorite is not very high.


    If the meteorite appears in the higher air, it''s not surprising that the final blow will lift the city, but it can''t be done. In addition to the casting distance, there are also reasons why Claus PIs can''t involve her compatriots in the attack range.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 356

    Taking advantage of the moment of Juya yilimu''s stupor, Claus piss summoned a large number of vines and bound Juya yilimu.


    Although the vines were soon burned out by a mixture of blue and white and dark flames, the meteorite reached Juya yilimu at this moment.


    "Roar!" even so, Juya yilimu was more energetic and forced the meteorite up.


    "Big size is also good, but what about the second and third?"


    Then, it was blocked by the projection of the first meteorite, and the second meteorite hit the first meteorite, which made Juya yilimudang, who was already under heavy pressure, lie on the ground, and the ground cracked in a wide range, accompanied by a small earthquake.


    This is not over, the third meteorite followed!


    Finally, two meteorites arrived on the ground, and one smashed out the crater containing qiuya yilimu. The debris was blown into the air and mixed with sand and stones, and then scattered like rain.


    "It''s really comfortable to be pressed by the Dragon at this time."


    "You let me... Lie down in the pit!"


    "Isn''t it natural for the snake to sleep in the cave? [magic triple most strengthened ¡¤ meteorite fall [t-m-m ¡¤ M-F]]"


    "Damn! Damn! Damn!"


    Clauspis continues to summon meteorites. Meteorites have fire attributes and strike attributes, which are very effective for the undead. Because they are the tenth level magic, they are more powerful than the Ninth level [brilliant radiance].


    At the same time, she continued to call out the vines and the branches of the body without singing, entangled Juya yilimu, and did not let it have any chance to dodge. At the same time, she also took the dragon body as the shield of Claus PIs.


    Although he was constantly beaten by the flame dragon claws with blue and white and black interwoven by Qiu yayilimu, from the consumption rate of HP on both sides, Qiu yayilimu suffered more damage.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Clatter, clatter, clatter!"


    All kinds of explosions and attacks are intertwined in the meteorite explosion and dragon flame.


    "[maximize magic ¡¤ greater lethal]."


    "[magic effect range expansion ¡¤ great healing [W-M ¡¤ H]."


    Despite the racial change, Claus pics did not die. Knowing this, Juya yilimu injected negative energy into her, and she responded with healing magic.


    "[magic triple most strengthened ¡¤ meteorite fall [t-m-m ¡¤ M-F]"! Then she began to attack again.


    There is a big gap in the release speed of level magic, and Juya yilimu has no advantage.


    Juya yilimu''s current position is really too bad. No matter using level magic or source magic, he will hit himself. I''m afraid the damage caused to Claus piss can''t be compared with the damage caused by self mutilation.


    However, the strength of the branches and vines of Claus PIs is unexpectedly large. It is not that she can''t break free, but it takes a little time. Within this little time, meteorites will hit it one after another.


    What Juya yilimu can do is to use the strengthening magic in the original magic to strengthen his strength as much as possible, and add various necromancer flames to increase the damage to Claus piss and mimicry magic clothes.


    However, even if Claus pics seems to lie in the pit in a mess, he is not beaten unilaterally. Every time Juya yilimu attacks, he will be attacked by the mimicry magic clothes, and at the same time, he will be bombed by the fireball released by the flame of the "Torch" in Claus pics''s hand.


    Juya yilimu suffered from the wheel battle before. After the supplement and recovery of Shiyuan magic, a large number of souls were taken. Now, both physical strength and magic can''t afford to consume more.


    If you can''t find an opportunity to turn the war around, if you fight for more free, eat a few attacks and focus on separation, you will be pasted on by Claus piss and recover to the disadvantageous situation at the beginning.


    Now Claus pics doesn''t care about the burning of the blue and white and dark flames, because he uses [pain passivation]. Claus pics, who is no longer afraid of pain, will fight to be burned. If she continues to attack, she can really kill Juya yilimu.


    "What should we do? How can we break this situation?" Juya yilimu thought, and finally came up with two options: Escape and fight to death.


    The word "retreat" flashed through JOYA yilimu''s mind.


    Juya yilimu has an absolute advantage. It has the transmission magic of origin magic, which is not related to the space blockade system of level magic. At the same time, it also has the origin magic that can block the forced drag transmission. That is, if it wants to escape, it will succeed.


    Juya yilimu is supposed to run away. He has little physical strength. In this case, it is difficult to defeat the enemy with more than half of his physical strength. We should retreat temporarily here and rectify our posture before we challenge again.


    But that''s what another immortal coffin Dragon King said in his heart¡ª¡ª


    Are you running away again? Like in front of the eight desires king? Consumed the souls collected by yourself and used the strongest original magic, but there was no harvest. Is it really OK to end this way?


    Qiu yayilimu has said goodbye to his weak self. He is no longer himself in the past. He vowed to eliminate the filth of the dragon emperor here.


    There''s no way to deal with this guy right now, but those minions far away should be effective. Those are also filthy and are the object of its crusade.


    Juya yilimu, who made the decision, did not hesitate to use the strongest attack.


    There is no intention of the using "hostages" to make Claus piss give up her dominant position. This is a blow that really wants to destroy everything.


    From the mouth of Juya yilimu, the black energy quickly condensed into a ball. This is the last release of the souls it has just collected and the remaining souls.


    If you work hard, you should be able to fight one more shot, and then it will be destroyed by itself.


    "You!" klaun PIs showed her body in an instant. The huge tree up to 300 meters, like the rising dragon fist, lifted Juya yilimu high!


    The black sphere exploded!


    The crown of the magic tree was blasted out with a big hole whose edge was like a cut!


    "Dad!" cried granbelle.


    "Ah ~ ah, it''s a pity that the number of ''disabled machines'' that have been hard to increase has fallen down again and restored to the original state." crownpis thought regretfully.


    Because the magic tree can''t use magic, she had to consume the only few recovery props to restore and repair the damaged crown. The magic tree waved some of the thickest branches and smashed Juya yilimu, who had become small in front of him, to the ground.


    "Another time, this can only be used again!" Juya yilimu, who was embarrassed to the ground below, made a voice that could make people feel like a red lotus fire, "up to today - my efforts up to today! Incredibly! Incredibly!"


    "[triple maximize magic ¡¤ thousandbone lance]"


    It was crazy. While firing bone guns at the magic tree, it rushed up and tried to wrap the magic tree with a snake like dragon body, burn the bark with its flame, and tear the branches with its teeth and claws.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 357

    "Are you crazy? In the face of such a big live target, why don''t you hit the last second dragon breath? If you use it well, you may be able to empty my ''residual machine''."


    Cronpis thought to herself, but there was nothing to say in the face of this "little snake" who seemed crazy or made a suicide attack.


    Because it was in the magic tree state and could not use the magic of the goblin body, it was connected to the corolla wand: "[magic triple most strengthened ¡¤ brilliant brilliance [t-m-m ¡¤ B-R]]"


    The branches were not idle, waving and beating JOYA yilimu''s body with all his strength.


    But it didn''t disturb the pace of progress. In Juya yilimu, regardless of his own injury, he focused on the attack, which made the bark of the magic tree scarred, exposed the inner wooden layer, and gave off the smell of firewood. The flame has spread to nearly half of the trunk of the magic tree.


    Is this because the undead have no pain, or because of consciousness.


    But the magic tree can hold up this degree of damage. There is still half of HP. The one [soul killing breath] that caused the most damage. The damage of bone gun, flame, dragon claw and dragon tooth only accounts for a small part.


    "It''s really boring... Yes, how can there be a deathbed outbreak? Unless there are plug-in skills that can only be used when HP is reduced to a certain extent.


    "But why not try to escape? Have you lost your mind? Or for the so-called face and dignity? Whatever the reason, it can only be the proof that it is really a stupid dragon."


    However, klaun piss was not careless. She summoned the light column and waved the branches to destroy the "vitality" of Juya yilimu.


    A single spark can start a prairie fire, so we must not be careless. If we let it escape, it will really become a single spark to start a prairie fire. It will certainly be avenged. Next time we meet, we will formulate countermeasures and even convene our companions?


    But that didn''t happen.


    At the last moment, Juya yilimu''s really red eyes glittered brightly and strongly - and then collapsed, leaving the last voice: "Damn, damn, damn, damn, damn..."


    Howl or anger, both.


    "The last second kill dragon breath still didn''t come out. It''s clear that we have the consciousness to drop another ''disabled machine'', or is it a bluff? We can''t confirm it up to now."


    Yayilimu''s whole body was broken and began to collapse and fall off. Like a glass handicraft, the fragments of yayilimu flew away in the air and disappeared slowly like melting into the air.


    "Hey, hey, my last shot was made by physical means. How could it be as if it had been purified by the holy light? Such a big dragon is still the Dragon King, Mingming Dragon Skin keel and so on?"


    Looking at the dust debris of the Dragon King and turning into a goblin again, Claus piss scraped the ashes on the ground and stamped her feet angrily: "playing a big boss doesn''t drop anything. The giant hedgehog of level 82 is better than you!"


    "Dad!" suddenly, granbel ran and hugged Claus piss from behind. "Dad, are you okay? Are you okay?" her hands fumbled between her head and legs.


    "Well... Nothing."


    "... great. Belle just saw that her father was hurt so badly, really, really......"


    "It''s not such a serious injury. It''s not my trunk that blew out the hole." Claus piss turned and touched granbelle''s head with a smile.


    The barrier barrier surrounding the opening disappeared, and the perceived Dragon King response was completely gone, but it''s better to investigate a little.


    People affected by Shiyuan magic should also investigate what kind of influence they have been affected.


    But before that¡ª¡ª


    Claus pees went to ibiluyay, who was still unconscious after using the original magic.


    "Dad?"


    "I want to erase your mother''s memory just now," said Claus piss. "The magic of [modify memory] can''t hide from granbelle, so it''s better to say it.


    "Why, why delete the thing that mom and dad fought side by side and saved dad''s life?"


    "If she doesn''t eliminate it, in this way, she will find that her family and national people were killed by the magic she used to launch her natural powers for subconscious self-protection."


    "Really... BEI''ER, who also received a little favor from the original magic, understands that BEI''ER''s racial level is mixed with blood goblins."


    "Blood goblin? I remember the book said that it was thousands of miles away from the transfer line of our tree goblin. What''s the matter?"


    "Isn''t mom? Vampires have nothing to do with Hongtong people. Yes, dad?"


    "That''s true, too. The influence of Shiyuan magic on level magic can''t be read completely according to the strategy book. However, do you have any opinion that I want to erase her memory?"


    "Well, no problem. Dad takes good care of his mother''s mood."


    "It''s good to know." Claus piss nodded, came to ibiluyai and put her hand on her head.


    In fact, there is another reason¡ª¡ª


    Kraun piss can use all the abilities of annihilating Lori because of the skill effect: in the game, using other characters will naturally list the character abilities to the players, which has also been inherited in reality.


    The use of [puppet dependency] can not shield the memory of the controlled person. If ibiluyai realizes the essence of his natural power and can use the magic freely, he may have the opportunity to store and use other original magic and super level magic, it will be too dangerous. The effect of spiritual magic on ibiluyayi is getting worse and worse, so don''t let her know before ibiluyayi falls to herself from the bottom of her heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After daybreak, the capital of imbellen¡ª¡ª


    After the resurrection of the resurrection, Claus piss returned here to try to resurrect her family according to the promise she had made to ibiluyay.


    Should it be said that this is the case? Before she left, she took her family to the room to protect them - before the door was opened, she explained everything when she saw that the rusty lock on the door handle of the room had not been unlocked.


    Several people inside are still irrational zombies.


    "Through the first world war just now, my resurrection magic has advanced to the Ninth level," said Claus piss. "Do you want to kill them first and then use them? If you fail, because it is a strong magic, they may be purified into the smallest ashes in the end."


    "Use it, and congratulations," said ibiluyai faintly.


    With a wave of her hand, Claus piss stopped all the zombies inside. Then she reached out to them and opened the light green magic array to spread life: "[real Su Sheng]."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 358

    Kraenpis launched the Ninth level resurrection magic [true resurrection] to ibiluyai''s parents and family.


    This is the highest level of resurrection magic in level magic, and the cost of the subject is also very small. The upward resurrection ability requires krypton gold skills.


    As the light filled the room, a gust of wind seemed to pass, and the dust inside seemed to become thicker. There is nothing left in human form, which is already old and seems to be scattered on the ground.


    "The ninth rank is no good. Well, it seems that there is still some ''ashes'' left," read Crowne piss stick. "Is it a free cremation?"


    "You didn''t get hit by that tone. I just thought, it''s true. But, really thank you. Although you have your goal, you have avenged my family and the people." finally, yibiluyayi didn''t forget to look back and smile.


    After laughing, ibiluyayi changed into an apologetic face: "also, I''m sorry, two people can''t come back again."


    "Ah," said clauspice casually.


    Meilifisi''s resurrection was successful, but melqi and will couldn''t find the body. It seems that the Dragon King has digested it. There is no body. No matter how strong the Ninth level resurrection magic is, it''s "a skillful woman can''t cook without rice".


    In the years after they knew each other, they were basically simple predecessors and helpers of experiments. They basically had no intersection with the life of goblins, so Claus piss was just sad that she had lost a rare natural ability.


    But it shouldn''t be said.


    Claus pees watched ibiluyai collect the "ashes" in the room and scatter them in the garden of the palace in the already overgrown flower bed.


    "What are your plans for the future?" asked cronpis when it was over.


    "Who knows? It''s not impossible to travel around and see the larger world... After all, we''ve seen countries where the undead can live and work in peace and contentment, so our shelter for the undead may not be too narrow. Please come on for your experiment to prove that the undead is not necessarily harmful, but it''s just a personal wish, and I... Don''t intend to ask you Avoid sacrifice or something, but if you are like the victims of those two people, you''d better try to avoid it. "


    "Of course."


    Naturally, Claus piss didn''t want to waste for no reason. Although they spoke from different starting points, the result was close.


    Then, in spite of the polite words, cronpis extended his hand to ibiluyai¡ª¡ª


    "Do you want to live in my country then? Although the process is not peaceful, my race is ready to ''build a nation'', which is north of the Dragon kingdom. Granbelle likes you very much."


    "Forget it, anyway, there is magic. I can do it anytime I want to go. I''ll go when I''m free."


    "Well, after that... Take care."


    Kranpis was about to return to the fleet to meet the others when she received a contact from granbelle.


    Granbelle: Dad, no! The undead riot has happened


    Claus piss: what? Where


    Granbelle: "what should I say... Because the original magic of the Dragon King... Consumes a lot of souls, the zombie area has expanded. It''s just that some areas are intertwined with the living towns. All the undead in Mr. kefangtara''s country have begun to go their own ways because they have lost their rulers..."


    "Ah! What?!" ibiluyai suddenly burst into a scream.


    Claus piss: granbelle, are you still in sync with your mother


    Granbelle: ah... Yeah


    Claus piss: you''re a ghost! So... How did you know


    Gran BEI''ER: "BEI''ER can''t rest assured that she just watches her father fight. BEI''ER also has BEI''ER''s responsibility in the original battle plan. Isn''t it to grasp the war situation at any time and distribute some of the dead under BEI''ER''s control to the place that needs to be turned into a battlefield?"


    Claus piss: Oh... That''s right


    But the battle plan can''t keep up with the change. Since the immortal coffin Dragon King found that Claus piss remotely controlled the "puppet", the battle plan was in disorder and became step by step. Granbelle''s preparations during this time were of no use.


    Claus piss: then why tell me now


    Granbelle: "isn''t this the influence of the original magic? My surveillance around the undead has stopped for a while? It''s just recovered..."


    Claus piss: "anyway, I''ll deal with it. Report the location! Sunny and I will solve it. There are only low-level undead places. You can control some of them and let them kill each other. Clean it up. Interested undead can be treated as toys."


    After the communication, ibiluyayi looked flustered: "what... What to do? Because of revenge, the undead who should have been dominated riots, and a large number of victims have been added! Why...?"


    Originally, ibiluyai, who was quite mature in his usual work, was completely like a child who was flustered when he knocked over an adult''s fish tank.


    In other words, why use the fish tank metaphor?


    "Ann, if you want to blame the ghost light Dragon King, he always makes fun of the souls of all creatures by using magic." Claus piss patted ibiluyay''s head seemingly comfortingly.


    Claus pees saw that she couldn''t say it. She also took a lot of souls. It''s better to say that most souls have been robbed and upgraded by themselves.


    "But..."


    "Well, we''ll solve it right away!"


    "So do I..."


    Claus pees held out a hand and said, "go to the border of the once zombiized area and give you the problem." although there is basically no problem there.


    "Wait, granbelle also told me the direction of the undead. I''ve been to many places, so I can transmit."


    "Oh? Have you been there?"


    "Of course, they are all neighboring countries. I want to investigate what happened in our country. Shouldn''t I travel around the surrounding countries at the beginning?"


    "Well, all right. Get ready, please later." klaun piss played with the soul eating staff, turned around and clenched her hand like acrobatics, "the experience value of the immortal coffin Dragon King is also surprisingly rich."


    Claus pics found that the soul eating staff does not have to kill the target to absorb experience value. As long as it is equipped with the soul eating staff, the experience value will be absorbed by how to kill the target. Now Claus pics is at level 105. It seems that it can''t be upgraded by normal level training means, so¡ª¡ª


    "This weapon is almost level 100. Is there enough food this time? You can also try and experiment the magic that was useless or wanted to use but couldn''t be used."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 359

    On the vast plain, several undead armies are advancing slowly.


    The sky was bright and clear, and there was hardly a cloud.


    Although the sun shines on the undead such as skeletons and zombies, if it is normal, the wild undead will slow down their activities, but now these undead are not affected at all.


    Above them, a goblin wearing a star spangled banner was flying higher with the princess holding a mieguo Lori, ignoring the undead on the ground.


    "Wuwu Wuwu... Hey, stop, put me down, put me down!"


    Now ibiluyai felt very puzzled. Why did Claus pick herself up and fly into the air without saying a word?


    There are several undead armies around, which are marching towards the living countries around as if guided.


    This is not normal. Generally speaking, the wild undead should wander aimlessly. Maybe wandering will be attracted by the living and fixed in a fixed direction, but it also has to be very close. And they didn''t respond to Claus piss as a living person.


    In other words, there are middle and high-level command lines.


    "You have to be quiet. Isn''t it for your safety?" klaun piss tightened Laurie''s arms discontentedly.


    "The undead below are not hostile to you and me at all. Well, let me get close to investigate the possible commanders or other behind the scenes, and then annihilate them one by one."


    "I''m afraid I might accidentally involve you in my attack. Seriously, if I hadn''t been to the nearby transmission recording point, I wouldn''t have brought you."


    "It''s hundreds of meters away from the dead. If you don''t mean to hit me, how can you hit me?"


    The two are doing a quarrel without nutrition here, constantly improving their height.


    "Well, can''t you see the undead group on the ground?"


    "Well, after all, it has already exceeded the highest cloud and reached... Well, according to common sense, the highest cloud cirrus is 10000 meters? The magic maximum ceiling of the flight department is more than 10000 meters. Woo... It''s starting to be difficult to breathe."


    When Claus pics stopped lifting, ibiluyai immediately jumped out of Claus pics'' arms and stayed in the air.


    "Hoo... Let me see, [breeze technique]! Hmm? The air here seems really thin. Is the air at high altitude so thin? It''s all right?"


    "It''s OK. I feel that the demons in the underworld have less demand for air, otherwise I wouldn''t fly here directly," replied Claus piss carelessly, looking at the ground.


    "So what do you do when you fly to such a high place? You can''t even see the target with a telescope?"


    "No, I can see."


    It''s time to mention more than a dozen spells that Claus piss got when she broke through level 100. In addition to those magic related to attack, there are¡ª¡ª


    [timestop], [distortedmoral], [waveofpain], [insanity], [manaessence], [blasphemy], [obsession], [clairvoyance], [mass confusionspecies], [sleep of all races][ [masshypnotismspecifications], [massslowspecifications].


    Almost all of them are abnormal state magic that the original magic holder is almost immune to, so Claus piss hardly uses it against the immortal coffin Dragon King.


    In fact, I tried [timestop] once, but it didn''t work at all.


    At the moment of use, the world seemed to become black-and-white. Then, just like the black-and-white filter covered in the color world was broken like glass, the tenth level magic failed on the spot. Maybe it was the additional function of the white fog like boundary released by the Dragon King.


    And now Claus piss is using [clairvoyance] to observe the ground.


    "I see," said Claus, nodding as she lifted her chin.


    "Really? Is it an enhanced version of farsighted magic? Did you find anything?"


    "There are indeed middle and high-level undead among them. They were originally the subordinates of kefangtara. I arranged them to be a fixed monitoring point when I investigated everywhere with him in those days. After kefangtara died, he was liberated and planned to vent? But it''s too stupid. He stayed in the army or something."


    "Claus pics," ibrouaye called Claus pics by her rare name, "If you want to dominate such a large-scale undead at one time, judging from the knowledge of level magic, it is absolutely impossible. Induction can still be done, but induction must stay not too far away from the undead. In this way, instead of exposing yourself, it is better to be protected by the army. However, such a fragile ''defense wall'' is nothing to you."


    "It doesn''t count, but after a few hours, their displacement and diffusion have been great. Don''t you have to run several cities to destroy them? And your transmission magic coordinates are not very accurate," read Crowne piss stick.


    "Nonsense, even if I have run in every country nearby, I won''t step on every inch of land?"


    "So, I''ll solve it here." crownpis carefully clamped the soul eating staff, took out the death sacrifice pearl in her left hand and raised her right hand.


    "Because... The jewel said that the target I killed directly with it could also absorb negative energy and soul." crownpis thought and launched the magic¡ª¡ª


    "This is a traditional activity that must be experienced after mastering the magic of flying and turning huge stones - [magic effect range expansion ¡¤ meteor fall]!"


    When you start magic at a leisurely time, the goblins are still happy to call out their full names, because the so-called abbreviated chanting has to make themselves understand the meaning. If you forget the original things because of too many abbreviations, the magic can''t be released.


    Suddenly, ibiluyai felt a shadow over her vision.


    Then replaced by light.


    A huge piece of light passed by in front of them - although it was probably tens of meters away from where they were, it was really hot.


    "Is that meteorite a lot bigger than the one that hit the Dragon King just now?"


    "Yes. In order to really eliminate the spread undead."


    "You say this is what you should experience after mastering the magic of falling stone and flying?" ibiluyai said, stunned.


    "Isn''t it?" klaun piss tilted her head. "Haven''t you known the power of high-altitude throwing since ancient times?"


    "Yes... So?"


    "Isn''t it? Then why invent the catapult and other things! Isn''t there a tactic of using weak flying demons to throw things in the air?"


    "I know... Is it accurate to be so tall?" ibiluyai seemed to understand, although only part of it.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 360

    The luminous meteorite became smaller and smaller in the eyes of goblins and vampires. It fell on the empty plain and missed nothing. Of course, this is not the end¡ª¡ª


    A raging flame rolled up like an explosion! No, that''s the big bang! A big bang more terrible than Superbit magic! Fire like shock waves spread outward, turning the place they passed into hell.


    After a while, the loud noise enough to break the eardrum sounded in ibiluyayi''s ear!


    "The shock wave generated by the high-speed collision? It''s... It''s so powerful. Many scattered teams of undead have been destroyed. You know, there are nearly a million undead in this area." after several seconds, ibiluyayi slowly opened his mouth.


    I don''t know whether I''m stupid or trying to calm my mood. It sounds flat and light, because the undead can''t hear any panting voice. Claus piss tilted her head and couldn''t judge.


    "Did it scare you?"


    "Ah, this is a scale that the king of eight desires can''t do. Oh, I think so - at least the mainland I know hasn''t left such a large-scale magic pit."


    "Ah? Are they primary school students? They don''t even understand the principle of improving attack?" Crohn piss complained.


    As everyone knows, this sentence is just close to the real educational background of the human beings that King Bayu once was.


    "Just, but there''s one thing I care about, for you, ibiluyai."


    "What?"


    "Are you too calm? Now I''m aware that I''ve just done something super earth shaking (literally)."


    "What''s so surprising about defeating the Dragon King who can take away all the souls hundreds of miles in a moment?"


    "Well, forget it, where''s the next place? We''ll soon solve the undead riot." crownpis thought about it. Stop talking about it and asked.


    Then the death sacrifice pearl made a noise¡ª¡ª


    [when you''re enjoying yourself, I offend you to become a real hell goblin. The blow just now didn''t bring a lot of negative energy to me.]


    "Ah?"


    In short, the attack of secondary physical phenomena is not included. Except for the undead smashed by meteorites, the negative energy of the undead killed by shock wave and explosion flame escapes. Because it is too far from the ground, the death sacrifice jewels cannot be directly absorbed.


    "Claus pics," yibiluyayi shouted his name very solemnly, "it''s better to do less. Even if there are no survivors, the loss of razing all cities and villages within a radius of dozens of kilometers is too great, not considering the future. This'' meteor ''can be seen across several countries. It''s better to keep it secret for the sake of reputation and safety."


    "... I see. Next time I''ll try my best to expend some energy and strength." cronpis agreed.


    "HMM... however, can we use the speed given by gravity to improve the power of physics magic? I''ll try to develop it if I''ve been involved in gravity magic knowledge?" at this time, ibiluyayi entered the state of magic research scholar.


    Claus piss: Well, when you think while traveling, take me quickly


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The undead are spreading, but not all the neighboring countries are shrinking and resisting - this kind of waiting to die.


    There are also races or countries that are quite confident in their combat effectiveness.


    A few days after the meteor falling to the ground was heard by surrounding witnesses¡ª¡ª


    Still on the vast plain, a huge army is marching towards neighboring cities that have been informed that they have been invaded by the undead.


    This is not to say that the army is very large. In fact, it is only a few hundred. It is a very small number in the central mainland.


    This refers to this army. Everyone is very big!


    This is an army of Mountain Giants, who maintain friendly relations with their neighboring country, the great beast orc, which is very close to the zombie area.


    Although the size of the huge beast Orc is still unmatched by the mountain giant, the trade cities between the two countries have built buildings and living facilities into the specifications of the mountain giant. For example, the highest part of the city wall is as high as¡ª¡ª


    150 meters!


    It''s not the length. It''s really 150 meters high. Of course, it is a very few places of symbolic city walls - similar to the feeling of landmark skyscrapers in ordinary cities. If it is really popular, such a large city wall, not to mention how many giants can''t do it, it''s a problem to get materials alone.


    However, the city was invaded by the undead.


    But it didn''t move on.


    Although the cities in the rear are ready to deal with the undead because of the news, even if the other party calls, they are confident that they will not repeat the mistakes, but it is very worrying that the dead will not stop moving forward.


    After referring to the opinions of many parties, the rulers decided that there were rational high-level undead who were commanding a large number of low-level undead.


    If you dare to take charge of the city openly, you must have no fear, and you must be prepared for the next plan that is unfavorable to the country, and it will be completed soon, otherwise you won''t make a big fuss.


    However, the mountain giant also has considerable confidence in his strength. If the undead have something to rely on and have nothing to fear, they dare to break any tricks and means of the enemy.


    Gerton is a member of this army and one of the ten powerful soldiers known as the "top ten" in the mountain giant country. It is about 130 according to the difficulty.


    He was getting closer and closer to the target city. He could barely see the shadow. He walked in front of the army and looked up at the sky from time to time.


    Although the intelligence said that the enemy had no undead in the flight department, so there could be no air investigation, but the investigation of the living could not get into the undead, so the reliability was still somewhat low.


    If caution is in vain, make a joke at most. If something really happens, it will be too late to regret.


    Less than 200 meters away from the city wall, there was still no movement inside. But it is not surprising that the undead can stand still in any environment.


    Commander AI de ordered to stop the advance, and the comrades in arms around began to whisper. There is no discipline to speak of. The giant''s individual strength is stronger than that of most races, but there are relatively few individuals and fewer troops. Even if this number is used to force troops to fight with other races, it will only be drilled through strange places such as crotch by the troops of other races, Therefore, giants generally fight at a distance that will not interfere with each other with their own strength.


    The commander can be said to be a very easy job.


    AI de hooked up with Ge Dun, and Ge Dun went over. AI de said to ge Dun, "twenty years ago, China and surrounding countries were almost attacked by the undead at the same time. Your Excellency Ge is the one who came here. Do you have any views on the strange silence in front of you?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 361

    "I don''t have any opinion. The undead who acts in an orderly way often has a somewhat tricky undead in charge, but those undead who can be easily controlled and surrendered are rubbish." facing the captain''s question, G ¡¤ ton replied.


    "The tricky guy is up to you."


    "Of course." gerton patted the magic sword at his waist.


    This magic sword has only one continuous bleeding enchantment effect, which is not an excellent magic sword, but the giant''s weapons need to consume more resources. If you make a trumpet and enlarge it by automatically matching the body shape, the durability will be greatly reduced in the long run. Therefore, even the simplest magic weapons built with the giant''s specifications will cost a lot of money.


    Even if it is only a general metal weapon, only a few giant warriors can hold it, and most giants can only use weapons made of stone and wood. Ge Dun''s wearing a magic sword shows his position among the mountain giants.


    After AI de and Ge Dun explained, they turned to the crowd. For these giants with extremely strong physical ability, it was a waste to say words to boost morale. At this time, the order was an action and a word¡ª¡ª


    He pulled out his sword and pointed to the city: "assault!"


    "Ow, ow, Ow!" countless roars suppressed the surroundings, accompanied by the ground tremor caused by a large wave of giants running.


    The Mountain Giants didn''t have a formation at all, but just rushed blindly. As pioneers, several Mountain Giants even crossed Ge Dun, came to the city wall, and jumped directly in front of the city wall where the shortest part of the city wall was only about ten meters high!


    Then gerton''s ears almost stood up.


    Although the short sound behind was drowned in the running cry here, it didn''t feel right. The giant was quickly annihilated!


    "Drink! [empty cut]!" he roared, raised his magic sword high, and cut obliquely below the gap in the wall.


    "Boom!" a small section of fragile city wall collapsed.


    The released air waves blew away the gravel and broken bricks, and continued to move forward, toppling several undead people in a row.


    However, the appearance of these undead made the giants who were still shouting and charging stop.


    The city is a collection of dead giants. A large number of low-level undead gather into a huge human undead.


    If these low-level undead come directly to fight the giant, they will be easily trampled into small bones or meat, but when they gather together, they are not under the giant in terms of size or strength.


    The first few Mountain Giants jumped in, I''m afraid they were surrounded by several dead giants on the spot and killed quickly. Are they standing still here just to synthesize giants?


    "What are you afraid of!" in order to improve morale, gerton stepped out, and his body hid in front of a giant of the dead¡ª¡ª


    "Zheng!" the giant of the whole dead body was cut into almost equal halves vertically and fell down.


    "These guys, it''s no big deal! Destroy their body structure!"


    "Oh, oh, oh!"


    As long as the morale is stabilized, the war situation has not become very bad.


    Because jumping in may repeat the mistakes, gerton managed to control the gap in the wall, and another wave of Mountain Giants broke the gate and opened up a second battlefield.


    Soon, the mountain giant controlled the part of the city wall, broke into the city from several places and killed the undead.


    The number of dead giants is insufficient. They gather in the seemingly hard defense line beside the wall, but after eating it off, more low-level undead are easily crushed by mountain giants like butter.


    Gerton also found the gathering place of the undead magic chanters. He began to rush over there. Although the undead over there were more or less stronger, the magic continuous bombardment was very difficult and caused some damage, what gerton should do remained the same - smashing all the undead in front of him.


    Those guys gathered in an upstairs!


    It''s not a giant building. I feel that jumping up will crush the building. It''s troublesome. Anyway, it will collapse. Just destroy the walls on the first floor below.


    Suddenly, gerdon felt the world spinning.


    "What''s going on!"


    In fact, when you think about it, you can see that you have been beaten away, but although you are preparing to dismantle the building, you have not relaxed your vigilance around you?


    Gerton quickly got up and stared warily at the guy who would suddenly break out of the ground¡ª¡ª


    That''s the combination of death knights riding the undead Dragon - the undead dragon knight. There''s nothing to be afraid of each coming alone, but this combination is somewhat tricky for gerton. Seeing the rational light shining in their eyes, I''m afraid it''s not an opponent that can be fought by brute force alone.


    But this is not the end. In group 2 and group 3, the Immortal Dragon Knight came out of the ground one after another!


    Just above the enemy boss''s stronghold?


    Now, maybe it''s bad. As early as I know, we should get more hands out of "Ten Heroes".


    Although untimely, he really wanted to wipe his eyes. Did he really have no flowers?


    The Immortal Dragon Knight, a little bigger than himself, was kicked in the head by a little bit in a strange dress in red, blue and white that he could grasp with one palm?


    Maybe it''s an illusion... It seems that this kick almost broke the neck of the Immortal Dragon Knight''s Mount?


    Then the little one raised his hand and summoned a tree man - a tree man the size of a mountain giant!


    Because the tree man appeared directly on the head of the undead Dragon Knight, he pressed the knight and his mount down from the air on the spot, and killed a large wave of low-level undead at the moment of falling to the ground.


    The tree man took advantage of his position and swung his arm like branches to smash the Immortal Dragon Knight.


    It''s not so much smashing as whipping the body there? It should be said that the dead are dead, so they are whipped dead from beginning to end?


    Because the undead Dragon Knight didn''t fight back at all, did the little bit who was calling the tree man fly to kill him at the first blow? The little one?


    No, no, no, that''s impossible, isn''t it? It must be that the position where the tree man is summoned is too favorable. In addition, the tree man himself has strong power. The instant fast attack takes away the counterattack ability of the Immortal Dragon Knight, so that he can only be beaten on the ground?


    The other two groups of Immortal Dragon Knights seem to be stunned, too?


    Good chance! Your reason has hurt you!


    With a quick blow, gerton patted a death knight out of the undead dragon and let him fall next to another comrade in arms.


    "Sol Er, Le Er, Yi fan, that guy is yours! Suppress them before I kill this one!" Ge Dun shouted to several nearby comrades in arms and fought a fierce battle with the last group of undead Dragon Knights.


    Before this time, it seems that the little bit who kicked the Immortal Dragon Knight half dead has disappeared in the battlefield and has not been noticed by anyone for the time being.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 362

    After giving the order to destroy the undead to the tree man she summoned, Claus pics jumped down the hole where the undead Dragon Knight broke through the earth.


    "This is the sewer? The sewer of the race with huge body is really big?"


    Looking at the synthetic factory like place of the middle and high-level undead, clauspice pretended to be interested and raised her hand to cover the upper side of her field of vision.


    "Damn, damn, it''s a good chance to get the giant''s body... Who are you?"


    "Hey, you guys who acted recklessly after breaking away from the control of high-level undead, have so many words, but what''s the difference? It''s over." Claus piss casually slapped the head of the great magician of the dead, watched the collapse of the undead still synthesizing in the room, and turned and left.


    At the beginning of the wave by wave extermination of the undead, cronpis was still interested in chatting with the original subordinates of kfontala, but this was the 34th time. Under the complete control of kfontala, there was no civilized development and nutritional dialogue in the past. Cronpis soon became bored.


    "Ah, at least give me a dozen dark night dead magicians? But this is the last wave. Let''s see what props there are. If you can''t eat meat, at least have some miscellaneous soup?"


    After a while, ibiluyayi appeared here with a tired look.


    "Hoo, Hoo ~ you''re going out. Deal with them!"


    "What?"


    "Don''t you know their country is very hospitable?! you helped them, so go socializing ~ I can''t handle it!"


    "I said just now that I saw these giants coming to an end from a distance. Didn''t you beg me to come and save people?"


    "Go and express your attitude, or the position of the strong one who suddenly kills will become very bad."


    Klaun piss was stunned by love and finally gave up: "... Yes, even STA, why do more and more people want me to pretend to be forced to socialize?"


    When clauspice turned and walked slowly up the slope formed by the collapsed ruins, ibiluyai silently came to the wreckage of the dead great magician.


    "If the afterlife is still undead, I hope you can see a country where you can put down your instinctive hatred of living and working in peace and contentment." she mourned secretly.


    "What''s the matter?" said cronpis suspiciously. "You''re not good at socializing and want to run away?"


    "How could it be." ibiluyai quickly walked a few steps to keep up with Claus piss. "I have helped at least. Don''t I take it for granted to get some reward?"


    "Your role is to lead the way."


    "It''s important to lead the way, okay?"


    "Yes, yes. Thank you very much."


    "Can you have some more common sense? Show your strength in front of others and be normal. Be too careful to be like the king of eight desires. It''s not that you haven''t caused riots."


    "Isn''t it normal? Otherwise, I''ll kill them all with one kick of ''goblin kick'' (now Claus piss is at level 105, has the professional level of warrior department, the physical attack power is equivalent to that of soldiers at levels 60 ~ 70, and three clothes composed of level 85 mimicry demons) , there''s no need to summon the tree man to mend the knife for the undead who has been kicked to death. It''s just a few guys whose level is less than 50. "


    Claus piss argued that she thought she had common sense. Indeed, during her six-month trip, there were times when she had to go to the city and communicate with the indigenous people for various things. Because there had been trouble with related problems, she had to eliminate the memory of dozens of people for tens of seconds.


    So this time, the giant tree man with a very powerful appearance was used to fight on behalf of him.


    "No, it''s not normal for the goblin family to summon that level of tree people......"


    "No, no, no, it also means to publicize. If I don''t show a little more, who will believe that I fought against two zombie disasters and nearly ten countries, so I defeated the culprit of the destruction?"


    "Want to publicize? Aren''t you low-key?" ibiluyai was a little puzzled.


    "The place where human beings are supreme will cause conflict, but this place where a large number of different races can get along doesn''t matter. It''s better to say that it can develop my church." Claus piss raised her chin and smiled.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hill giant country, Newt City¡ª¡ª


    "Oh, so is this city. It''s so big," said crownpis, standing on the tree man''s shoulder and looking up at the top of various buildings.


    Although I have seen the habitat of Frost Giant, I feel a little semi primitive due to the lack of materials and environmental problems there, and the main residents of the country of the giant god xiyuen are not giants, so it is a novelty for Claus pics to see that the architectural layout of the whole city and even the country is so huge.


    There is a feeling that it doesn''t matter what the planned layout of the human country is.


    "But then again, is it a reward for the giant to leave and let us wait here?" after reading the building, cronpis couldn''t help holding up her hand and complaining.


    "At least give people time to demobilize their troops, or do you want to stand on the 100m high platform and accept the cheers of hundreds of giants?" yibiluyayi, sitting on the other shoulder of the tree man, said faintly.


    "Actually, I really want to try."


    Thanks to the different races in the central mainland, a tree man standing on the edge of a giant street has no sense of violation, and even the crowd standing around hardly exists.


    However, although it is a giant city, there are also races smaller than giants.


    There are also large orcs, ogres, trolls, ghosts and other races that are smaller than giants but still large, and sometimes humans can be seen in the crowded streets.


    However, human clothes are obviously much ragged, and some still do some small work under the cry of other races. Although they are different from the slaves seen in the human country, Claus pics has no doubt that those humans are slaves.


    "Then again, ibiluyai, does it matter if you look like a human?"


    "That kind of thing just needs a strong statement. Anyway, I have props to deal with human magic and undead magic. Otherwise, as an undead who has removed the rainbow pupil feature and become like human beings because of becoming a vampire, I can''t travel on the mainland at all."


    "Well, that''s right. I''ve been traveling together for half a year. I don''t know your props and equipment."


    "What a coincidence, I still don''t know how you dress like this."


    It means that everyone respects privacy.


    After a while, two giants greeted the tree man from a distance. They were gerton and ed.


    "As the commander of the army, I thank you," ed said to cronpis with a smile. "Thank you for saving my men."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 363

    After greeting, ed smiled and said to Claus piss, "as an army commander, I thank you for saving my men."


    "Hmm? I just knocked down a few undead. Did you do what you said?" cronpis rolled her eyes.


    "If your tree man didn''t quickly solve one undead dragon knight and suppress the other undead dragon, I''m afraid my troops would suffer heavy casualties. If they were saved, you don''t have to be modest."


    Ge Dun patted the tree trunk of the tree man: "yes, this tree man is very powerful. How about competing with me sometime, hehe."


    "The streets will be destroyed if you fight with your strength to split the city wall and my strength as a tree man."


    "Then go to the bar to pray for the early recovery of the wounded in this battle! Also smile to see off the dead companions." Ai de shouted.


    Claus pees couldn''t help feeling sick: "it''s optimistic to see off the victims with a smile, but your officer invited someone to drink and pray for the recovery of the injured soldiers, but didn''t directly reward the soldiers?"


    However, since he said so, it should be to show his concern for the diplomatic rhetoric of his subordinates. There is more meaning of reward. The real reward to the soldiers has been done during his departure.


    "Well, why did you take the initiative to launch a counterattack against that powerful undead group?" ibiluyai interrupted.


    ED: it''s no secret to talk while drinking


    Gerton: exactly, we also want to ask you something about the undead group


    Upon hearing this, Claus piss nodded silently, thinking that it was so.


    AI de and Ge Dun introduced that the tavern leading the way was too big for Claus piss and ibiluyay, so they still took the tree man and asked the tree man to accompany the two giants to sit in front of a table. If Claus piss and ibiluyay stood on the ground, they could not reach the stool on tiptoe, even if they sat on the table.


    Naturally, the two giants who order from the waiter with the same size are also like regular customers.


    "Excuse me, do you need to order something alone?" finally, the waiter turned to the tree man and the two little dots sitting on it.


    "This guy is summoning demons, so no, let''s have a local specialty," said Claudius, and asked ibiluyai with her eyes.


    She said no problem.


    "Ah, that''s right. But do you need to explain the weight? Even if you two share one, it may be more for a little partner like you. I''m afraid you can''t carry it." the waiter kindly reminded.


    "Can''t carry it?"


    "Yes, the smallest specialty here is also two kilograms. If you drink wine... It''s no problem to take a bath for you."


    "OK, no problem, come on." Claudius didn''t care about the weight.


    "I''ll tell you, the weight you want is... What do you say?!" the waiter''s reflection arc is a little long.


    AI de and Ge Dun laughed at the same time, saying that it was their treat. Even if they couldn''t finish eating, they could solve it.


    "Thank you for your patronage." the waiter left to serve the food and wine.


    The banquet was somewhat of a performance. For example, Claus piss asked the tree man to pick up the wine pot in which he could sit in the bath in front of the crowd, put his head in and drink the wine in one gulp, which actually won the applause of the onlookers.


    There is also a stage in the tavern, and bards or musicians will perform regularly.


    Although the tavern is very noisy, many people will seriously enjoy the performance.


    In this regard, Claus pics is sad. She hasn''t learned the language of the giant yet. However, the automatic translation function seems to be a little "faulty" due to the serious tone change of speech. It is intermittent. The sound of translated and untranslated words and sentences overlaps and jams, which makes Claus pics very uncomfortable.


    But it should be really good to see ibiluyai applaud there and throw out tips in bags of coins. After all, she was once a princess, so she should have enough appreciation quality.


    Claus piss can only rely on the ability of multiple thinking to resist the "noise" and applaud together.


    It''s a pity that she can''t hear the correct pronunciation because of the translation problem. Claus piss secretly said that she might have to start calling other goblins to learn more foreign languages collectively.


    "Wine and food are almost gone, so let''s talk about your experiences? It seems that you came from the zombie area?" after drinking and eating, ed asked what he wanted to investigate.


    He was not drunk, and Claus piss drank more than the giant. It seems that in addition to the reward, do you think it will reduce the difficulty of the routine?


    "Ah, it''s nothing to tell you," began cronpis, with the a deliberate gesture of the greatness.


    Of course, many parts have been concealed and adapted.


    During the conversation, ibiluyayi also put forward several questions to the giants about their active crusade against the powerful undead.


    What clauspis said was that not long ago, the zombie area suddenly expanded, and the undead in the country of the famous undead kefontala angulus began to expand out of control. Many countries perished rapidly, and other countries were infringed. Their gang broke through the undead area and went deep into it to find the culprit for crusade.


    It''s also said about the battle of the immortal coffin Dragon King. It''s just that it took some time to make up the process. The [puppet rely on] certainly won''t say it. It''s just that when the immortal coffin Dragon King and kefangtara fought for territory and fought against each other, kefangtara died and the immortal coffin Dragon King was consumed, crownpis and his companions worked together to destroy the immortal coffin Dragon King. Nevertheless, Nearly half of their companions died.


    Claus pees will use resurrection magic, but she can''t save most of her dead companions.


    Judging from the number of people in the war and the proportion of losses, Claus piss is basically right.


    "You said it, but it''s true?" ed said with a frozen face, which can''t be used as a conversation after drinking.


    This time, the answer was mieguo Lori: "you can investigate by yourself. Because of the death of the undead leaders, those undead who were only forced to obey were liberated to attack other countries, so we spent a lot of time running around to eliminate these undead. We didn''t arrive in time to hurt you. Please accept our apology."


    With that, both klaun piss and ibiluyay lowered their heads. Naturally, most of klaun piss kept the state of diplomatic rhetoric, but at least this mood was more or less true for ibiluyay.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 364

    "Please don''t say that. If you don''t eliminate them, the victims of zombiization may continue to expand in the future. What you put down is just a three-point poison." in the face of the apology from Claus piss and ibiluyay, Glen ton waved his hand.


    "Even so, it''s still......"


    "What''s that? After seeing the tree man who can easily defeat the Immortal Dragon Knight, I think you may really have great strength, even if you attack the behind the scenes," Ge duncuo became a little harsh, "But you are not gods. Only God can make things perfect. If you apologize again, it will be a humiliation to our companions who sacrificed in the battle. Please stop."


    "Since you say so."


    After gerton finished, ed continued to say, "I have to report the attack on the behind the scenes. Maybe I will send an investigation team, but it''s this matter. How do you think it''s better to pay for helping us in this battle?"


    "That''s the undead with a difficulty of 120 ~ 150. I''m fighting against them - together with their leaders, I hope it''s the same price. If you pay in money, it''s the size of a mountain, and it''s a great help to pay with high-priced gemstones or equivalent magic props." kroenpis pinched her finger.


    AI de said in silence: "now, I''m a little short of money. I''ll try to report it in the future..."


    Dealing with the undead of that degree is generally a matter at the national level. Now someone has crusaded against such a powerful undead, and the reward really has to be as much as Claus piss said. It is not what AI de or powerful soldier g. ton, who commands hundreds of troops, can say.


    "Well, my companions are also helping to crusade against the non-proliferation dead in other places. It should be almost over. We can wait. But there is a difficult place -"


    Claus piss stopped deliberately and then continued, "I actually come from a distant western country, where I am still very famous. Although I am not the Dragon King, I also have a ''respectful title'' of ''destroying the Dragon King'', but I don''t know anyone here. Because of my personal problems, it''s troublesome to prove my strength again and again."


    "Well, count this into the reward. Is that ok? How about I have a competition with your envoy demon?" g ¡¤ ton showed a slightly cold breath.


    Gerton is a well-known soldier in this country. This sentence has attracted the attention of many people in the tavern like a heavy bomb.


    Claus piss: "in a sense, do you want to test the gap between my country and your country''s high-end combat power? You have to find a suitable day."


    Gerton: "tomorrow noon... What''s the matter, AI? A look of surprise?"


    AI de: "it''s really in line with your character, but you''ve seen this strength. If it''s not a coincidence of a simple sneak attack, but a genuine one, how can I explain if you''re seriously injured?"


    Gerton: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll explain it to your majesty. If my failure is ridiculed by my colleagues, that means my strength is just so. I have to continue to practice, ha ha."


    Claus piss: Well, is there any good hotel here? It''s best to be a hotel suitable for our size. We don''t want to climb the stairs like climbing a mountain


    ED: Yes, we have to pay for the room and board


    Ibiluyay leaned close to cronpis and whispered, "is it really going to be a long stay?"


    "Other people have nothing to worry about. Besides, don''t they all carry your movable transmission record point? What are you afraid of?" said Claus piss indifferently.


    "Well, let''s just revisit the regional culture." ibiluyai muttered.


    The sun is setting.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, another multi-ethnic free city separated by several countries from this hill giant country¡ª¡ª


    Varudo asked granbelle to take her arm and walk in the cold red wine green area.


    "Varudo, if you just read the summary once, do you really have the confidence to do something that BEI''ER still has some lack of confidence?" granbei said with her mouth open under her seemingly smiling face.


    "Of course, I''m not good at fighting, but even in human society, I can''t do such a thing for non heirs. It''s much harder to maintain my prosperity," varudo said, "However, cities outside the human world are really interesting in a sense. It seems that humans are really inferior creatures. The Temple Church''s propaganda of human supremacy is deceptive."


    "Yes, although varudo has become an ambiguous magical creature because of his experiment, his appearance is basically human. It''s a little bad when he came to the city." granbelle said with a bitter smile.


    They recalled what had happened before¡ª¡ª


    "Why don''t you tie a collar for this human being!" the dog headed guard scolded granbelle in a reproachful tone when he entered the city.


    When granbelle was in a dilemma for a while, varu looked around and said, "you say human. Sorry, we didn''t bring that kind of pet. Where are you talking about human?"


    "You... Are not human?"


    "Don''t confuse me with lowly human beings. If you don''t believe it, you can identify it."


    "That''s what you said. I tell you, my profession is priest. [charmperson]... It really doesn''t work. Well, I misunderstood. I''m very sorry. Can I ask you for your racial names?"


    Gran BEI''ER patted her hand on her chest and said, "I''m a goblin, and this... Is basically the same family, but mixed with some Hongtong people''s blood, which is just reflected in the same ears of Hongtong people and humans... Well, that''s it."


    "Really?" the dog head man patted varudo on the shoulder, paused, and then said, "yes, how can there be such a strong human."


    Looking back, granbelle said, "it''s really thanks to you telling lies without changing your face that Belle came next."


    "Hehe, I''m not lying. I''m just hiding some facts. Isn''t Gran Belle the only one who lies?"


    "Well, you''re cheap! Well, it''s almost there. That''s it." granbel took a few steps from varudo and pushed open the door of a high-end bar.


    "Welcome." the Asian clerk was just stunned and immediately bowed deeply.


    Perhaps it''s because the appearance of varudo is basically human, but the human beings in this city can''t wear the high-end clothes they wear now. In addition, although the alien species that are very similar to human beings are rare, they are not without them.


    Granbelle thought it better to consider the idea of the clerk at this time.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 365

    After Gran BEI''ER led varudo into the store gracefully, an open box, a tiger man with a tiger back and a waist with his legs on the table, hooked his claws to Gran BEI''ER.


    "According to the agreement, BEI''ER brought the client." granbei''er led varudo to sit opposite the tiger man.


    "OK." then the tiger man began to ask the waiter to order good wine.


    The tiger man is Gran BEI''ER. She found out about the leader of a relatively small and famous organization in this area.


    Behind his back, he commands a group of experts with various abilities. As long as he gives money, he is willing to take any work, whether he sees blood or not. If the Lord or the country is willing to pay, he can also be a mercenary. Recently, he went to clean up a group of incoming middle-level undead and made a fortune.


    In several nearby cities, they seem to have robbed or smashed many people''s jobs and offended many people.


    In short, it is a gang of evil gangs. However, their behavior did not cross the line. There are several powerful guys with more than 100 difficulties, including tiger man himself, so that they can have a foothold.


    Granbelle found these evil gangs, but after a few words, she felt unsure of her words, so she lied that she was an intermediary and made an appointment for the client to meet at a time and place.


    It turned out to be such a super high-end bar. It seems that the client has to pay for the wine and food.


    After sending the waiter away, the tiger man sniffed and said, "Oh, the client is a hybrid alien."


    "I think it''s impolite for you to expose other people''s race casually." varudo said calmly in the face of the powerful tiger man in front of him.


    Tiger man: "don''t be so outspoken. We can''t do it if we don''t screen our clients well. Let''s listen."


    Varudo: "recently, nearly a hundred years ago, the zombie death zone suddenly expanded, and some undead in the undead country poured out to attack the living. Do you know?"


    Tiger man: "hum, of course. It''s a good chance to make money."


    Varudo: "yes, you can make a lot of money despite the danger. Do you want a more profitable job?"


    At this time, the waiter brought wine and vegetables. While eating and drinking, the tiger man raised his chin and motioned to eat here. Since granbelle must have paid the bill, varudo and granbelle were not polite. Of course, the conversation can''t be left behind¡ª¡ª


    Tiger man: "tell me."


    Varudo: "it''s very simple. Since the undead have poured out of the place they used to occupy, then - since many have been annihilated, it''s OK to investigate there? I need you to investigate several cities in imberen. It''s said that other teams have taken the lead, so I hope it can be faster."


    The border of imbellen is about 300 kilometers away from here. In this world without fast transportation, it is a long-term entrusted task. With unknown dangers, the occupation of eating this meal has to be weighed.


    So varudo released "there are other teams ahead" to attract each other.


    Because investigating zombie areas has a great potential benefit: the whole city and even the country suddenly zombie, the wealth must not be transferred. If there is emptiness due to zombie attacks, there will be a chance to win this wealth, first come, first served.


    In order to prevent the invasion of the undead, the country is already exhausted. Only powerful individuals or small groups can take over this wealth.


    Tiger man: "hum, which cities need to be investigated?"


    Varudo took out the map, covered the outside, spread it out on the table and made a comparison. The center distance is closer to the city where the battlefield of Claus piss vs. the immortal coffin Dragon King is located.


    It''s really convenient to be in the city of imbellen. It''s all because ibiluyai said he didn''t want to be implicated in other countries because of the crusade against the enemy. Anyway, the soul was eaten by the immortal coffin Dragon King. The residents of the "blue trough" that stored the original magic have identified the dark night dead magician as unable to revive.


    After the war, Claus piss also raised the level of resurrection magic to the highest level because of her upgrade. Even so, it was meaningless. On the contrary, she destroyed the hope of resurrecting her family.


    Now that the country has been completely abandoned, use the remaining wealth of the country (in fact, more than half of it has been secretly swept by Claus pics) as part of the reward to achieve Claus pics''s goal¡ª¡ª


    Make a big news about the fact that "destroy the Dragon King" Claus PIs rampades killed the "rotten coffin Dragon King" Juya yilimu, who once swallowed a large number of national souls and created undead to harm the mainland creatures, and the fact that he commanded a large number of undead to dominate the dark night of the dragon, which threatened the surrounding countries and spread fear.


    In short, it is to try to publicize the positive image of cronpis in the central mainland by unintentional means.


    Negotiating with the tiger man of the underworld evil party is only one of the plans - trying to spread the news in a natural and deliberate way by letting others see the battlefield and mend their brains.


    This is by no means impossible in the central continent, because unlike the exclusion of human countries, the central continent is rich in races, and Claus piss, as a hybrid goblin alien, will not be excluded.


    Now clauspice is still in the mountain giant country and enjoys spending time with the local people.


    The tiger man took the map, confirmed it again and again, and said, "I''ve taken this Commission, so - reward?"


    "This is the deposit," said varudo, taking out a beautiful large gem, "if you get detailed information satisfactory to me, you will be paid three times as much."


    Tiger man picked up the gem and confirmed it. His eyes narrowed into a seam when he knew the real goods: "this is a long-term entrustment. It''s at least half a year. There are other things in this period of time - add two more."


    Varudo seems to hold up his chin and think about it. Then he looks like: "it''s not easy to raise gems. He''s willing to pay with gems, but it''s easy to carry. Well, how about adding 300 gold coins (much cheaper than gems)? The rest depends on your results."


    Tiger man: "add one with 1000 gold coins."


    Varudo: "add two hundred gold coins."


    Tiger man: "why not? Are you such an Iron Rooster?!"


    Varudo: "if you add me, I will continue to cut. I said to see the results, didn''t I?"


    "Yes, but if there is any part of the results other than the report you need, it must be mine." tiger man strongly pointed to himself and said he would not give in.


    The tiger man knows that the other party''s pressure is to lead him to transfer his reward to other directions that he must strive for. However, because it is very possible to win, the tiger man simply jumped down.


    "OK, deal." varudo patted the table and the corners of his mouth rose.


    In this way, the payment can be settled for the time being. Then there are written agreements and contact matters.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 366

    After signing the compensation agreement, varudo said happily, "as for the contact information, someone on our side will contact magic. How about you?"


    "It''s a coincidence that my men also have it, so it doesn''t matter." the tiger man grinned.


    Contact magic is very good. As long as you are skilled, it is super effective to intimidate and harass. It is very suitable for the underworld.


    The tiger man finally picked up a roasted whole cow on the table and put it on his shoulder. With the other hand, he took a few bottles of wine, walked outside the door and said, "happy cooperation."


    "Hum." the tiger man who walked with his back to both of them snorted. He knew very well that the client was the goblin. The boys here were negotiators. This type of boy was not very valuable, but the goblin was even more valuable. Organizations like them did not attack the client if conditions allowed - of course, some time after the completion of the Commission, So there will be no problem with credibility.


    Just this time¡ª¡ª


    "Forget it, don''t step on the dragon''s tail."


    The clothes reflect a lot of information about a person. The tiger man can be the boss of the underworld and has an eye for appreciation. He found that the appearance and style of the goblin''s red skirt are excellent, but it''s not surprising. The material should be the silk thread of the human spider, which is definitely the top of the top. Maybe it''s the silk thread of the human spider tribe, but it has no cutting and stitching at all, It seems to be an unheard of process of one-time forming - silk thread is not the metal for making armor. How can it be formed at one time? It has also embroidered many things that seem to be magic runes. It does contain magic luster and magic fluctuation, not decorations.


    Among the tiger man''s companions, there are close relatives of dwarves. There are similar things on the guy''s short sword. The guy once boasted that the baby was great after getting drunk. He really did well in actual combat. He can easily cut the hard shell. Go back and ask.


    But these guys must have a great background. It can be confirmed. In this society with different races and a strong predatory component, if you don''t have enough strength or background, you will have been robbed of nothing.


    Calm down and think about it. The content of this Commission is actually very strange. It seems that you know what''s going on before you find someone to investigate, doesn''t it? Then what is the interest of the investigation to the principal?


    Revealed that there are many other teams, not so much competition¡ª¡ª


    Rather - deliberately let them know what happened in that place? Then rely on the number of people to spread the news in a seemingly unintentional way?


    Although they have the intention to investigate or attack the little girl afterwards, if they do something that touches the bottom line, even if the little girl''s strength is very weak, they may live in the risk of being chased and killed until they die all their life.


    "Whatever it is, the reward is very generous anyway. It''s good to do business honestly. It''s also good wine this time." the tiger man thought.


    This idea saved him and his organization a life and got rich wealth.


    At the same time, the story that the culprit of the disaster was denounced by Claus PIs finally spread through several channels.


    For this and that reason, they are also targeted by other aspects, and have to leave and move to other countries to do business. This is another story.


    "Are we really paying the bill?" granbei looked at the back of the tiger man who soon disappeared at the door and grinned a little uncomfortable.


    "Don''t worry, it''s also a way of communication. We often have it there." varudo didn''t think so. "When it''s the worst, use spiritual magic?"


    Granbelle looked a little angry and raised her face: "it''s down. The spiritual magic without flaws is the tenth level, and Belle didn''t learn it. But if she begged her father or Starr, wouldn''t Belle even be able to do this little thing?


    "Well, varudo, there are several waves of people who need to negotiate later. They need to change their identity and face, run to different places, and leave when they are ready."


    In this way, granbelle is also a little sad: compared with this side, Sonny and Xiao Yu formed a team to eliminate the rioters and undead in a country and treated them as "white angel" and "Black Warrior". Is it such a middle two title?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the same night, the capital of the BAHAs Empire, ownthal¡ª¡ª


    Two demons sneaking into the city in the dark, the girl with short blond hair and the girl with long crimson hair, strolled around the cemetery.


    "Ah, I''m back, my hometown I haven''t seen for a long time."


    "Yayaka, isn''t your hometown in serut? This is Owen tal. If you want to say that your hometown is also my hometown."


    These two goods are yayaka and meliffith.


    "Meredith, don''t you think? It''s very kind to see all the faces of the guys walking through the street for a long time? As long as someone is home." yayaka expressed her feelings greatly.


    "Well, I also feel the same about this. There are upright beasts and Demons all over the street. Human beings are ragged and even cut and placed in butchers'' shops. Is there really some... Is this the reality of the world?" meliffith also began to express her feelings.


    During this half year''s trip, klaun piss often sent her to the human kingdom or the goblin holy land to deal with trivial matters, but she never paid attention to the feelings of the two. Of course, they are not qualified to cry.


    "But ah." yayaka patted meliffith''s clothes and said with a smile, "doesn''t it matter if you still wear the college uniform? It seems that you haven''t changed your clothes for months? You''re not immortal. You don''t smell after wearing it for a long time."


    Meredith subconsciously hugged her body: "it''s so noisy. It''s a treasure completely different from ordinary things given by Lord clauspis... But, uh, find a chance to change the color."


    If it is magic dye, coloring is convenient. Although it is very expensive, it is not short of money anyway. Ransacking the stronghold of the magician of the dead in the dark night, she also took the small space bag produced by the dwarf country and filled her pockets with valuable jewelry. Klaun piss didn''t say anything.


    Yayaka: anyway, I''m back. Do you want to go shopping? Lord clauspis doesn''t set a task time anyway


    Melifest: Ya Ya Ka, have you forgotten? We''re all ''dead'', although in fact only you are dead


    Yayaka: "not bad? It''s not difficult to change. You''re a witch girl of the cult. My family also supports the research of the undead. Now I''m also the captain of the ghost warship. Maybe I can give some points to worship when I go home."


    Meliffith: what happened to your pathetic consciousness before eating the armored water spider? Hehe, it''s like a tragic heroine preparing to say goodbye to her family forever


    Yaka: what should I say, sage mode


    Yayaka was a little embarrassed about this.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 367

    Two human maidens walking on the streets of the imperial capital. If someone sees through their real bodies, their first reaction must be to be scared to death.


    Fortunately, it''s still late at night.


    Yayaka and meliffith are going to say goodbye for a while after chatting and expressing their feelings outside human beings.


    Meliffith: Well, I''ll go to the mission department to finish my work first. Why don''t you walk around first


    Yaka: "then I''ll collect some snacks?"


    Meliffith: whatever you want, don''t make any rumors about vampires haunting the imperial capital. But... Are you going to suck blood


    Yayaka: Yes, what''s the matter? It seems that you still completely maintain human eating habits


    Meliffith: No, I''m just curious - isn''t your natural ability never sinking into the water? How on earth does it drink water and suck blood


    Yayaka: "well, isn''t your natural power three times the magic power, Meredith? Why can''t you surpass the sixth level limit of human beings and learn 18th level magic? Even if you can''t, you have to reach 10th level like those ''adults''?"


    Meliffith: how do I know


    Yayaka: Yes, so I don''t know. I only know that if my body can''t have water, I will be a zombie at birth


    Meliffith: Although you are now a close relative of zombies? It has something to do with natural abilities, hee hee


    Yayaka: hee hee - a ghost


    Meliffith: Well, well, don''t play with you. Bye


    After saying goodbye to yayaka, meilifisi went to her church stronghold in this cemetery and remembered that she came here for the first time only as a sacrifice introduced by the nobility to Claus pisi. Now her status in the church can''t be higher. The reason why she can''t become the leader is that she just doesn''t have the ability to match the managers.


    If you want to learn, you can still be competent. However, meilifis envies the carefree practice of Claus piss, which is close to shaking hands with the shopkeeper, so she has no plan to be the leader.


    Meliffith unlocked the mechanism of the huge tomb and stepped in. Come to the inner door. First, I took a peek at the situation inside.


    The leader is making a brainwashing opening speech to the believers who have high power or extensive contacts. It feels that it will take a long time, but he has called all the people in need.


    Meliffith began to murmur and chant the magic of creating props. The new dress suitable for witch Ji began to be generated, and soon covered directly outside the college uniform. There was no shadow of the college uniform wrapped inside. This is already very skilled, and before she is skilled, she always has to find a place to hide in the cemetery and change clothes shyly.


    After the clothes were replaced, meliffith sent the message of her arrival to the leader by magic. There was no need to delay.


    Next, it''s time to announce the declaration of the God of hell goblins.


    Let these people also help publicize the "achievements" of Claus piss in the central mainland.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hum? Are you used to using magic clothes at the entrance ceremony?"


    In the backstage of the Empire''s circular arena, Claus piss is covering one eye with her hand and sharing her senses with merlefis by partially launching [puppet rely].


    "It''s really hard to be a witch."


    In the eyes of Claus piss, it is the scene from Meredith''s first perspective. Even so, we can clearly understand what Meredith has done.


    When the teacher invited her to enter after speaking, she first applied stealth magic to herself. Instead of opening the door, she moved to the stage with blinking magic. When she gradually appeared, she made a wave of flash and green leaves and petals that controlled the breeze to rotate around her body.


    It feels like 20th century animation.


    In fact, even if Claus pics doesn''t shield part of her vision, it doesn''t affect her observation, but Claus pics simply thinks this action is very suitable.


    The other hand manipulated the vine, grabbed various cleaning supplies, put them into the cage and brushed the forest king Xian.


    It doesn''t matter to use more force, because its fur is as strong as metal. Even if Claus uses more force to brush, the cleaning tools will be damaged first.


    As the black "powder" continued to peel off, the forest king who looked like a strange giant mouse revealed his true face like a hamster.


    Knowing that there were religious spies in the Empire, Claus piss dared to store the forest king here. It doesn''t mean that her IQ has completely dropped. She bought special dyes for long-term dyeing camouflage.


    Because the quality of the dye is so good, the [cleaning technique] doesn''t work at all, so we have to clean it manually.


    Even so, there are still some neglected places - it was a failure when he rode the forest king into the city.


    Thanks to the fact that the Empire covered up the relevant aspects (the goblins are collaborators, so they also belong to the relevant aspects) in order to cover up the research of the undead, there was no problem.


    After meliffith finished her work, Claus piss took her hand away from her eyes and joined the ranks of cleaning the fur of the forest king.


    Wang Zexian of the forest looked very happy.


    After a while, cronpis summoned a water ball with low order magic and splashed it on the forest king, making it completely restore the original appearance of the giant hamster.


    "Thank you, Lord. To tell you the truth, the painting is really stuffy in hot weather." the forest virtuous King shook his body hard and shook off the water, but his hair stood up.


    "Well, that''s good." Claus pees looked at the fur much more beautiful than the giant mouse and nodded. "It''s still so beautiful. Then you can destroy the Dragon King''s pet identity and duel with the giant. You can''t do otherwise."


    This is the right opponent for Claus piss. If she did send out the tree man, she would beat g. ton away a few times? I''m not going to make friends with others. There''s no need to lose face, isn''t it?


    If you use a dragon... It feels shameless to fly in the air and bombard it with dragon breath and magic? But limiting the ability of the dragon clan has become another sense of not giving Ge Dun face.


    Clauspis also learned some magic things that can be taught in magic schools and summoned demons of the forest of elves, such as angels and goblins. However, if her level is not high, she will be killed by gerton like a fly.


    To sum up, cronpis plans to send the forest king.


    "Well, is Mao Shuai almost dry? Wait here, I''ll come back and go with me." Claus piss doesn''t intend to tell anyone. If these guys don''t understand the situation, her dark forces in the development of the Empire will be too decadent.


    "Lord, is there anything else?"


    "A little, check out the work of hell goblins."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 368

    Vincent Fels Lille, a tree demon living in the imperial capital.


    Indigenous tree demons do not use such a name, usually a three section name containing a racial name.


    The reason Vincent has this form of imperial noble name is that he was once the count of Lille. When he was dying without his neck, he was lucky to be transformed into a tree demon by Claus piss as a model.


    With the appearance of a young elf, he had to officially let his long-established successor succeed him, and he lived a simple life of "hell goblin" believers.


    That night, I heard from the witch meliffith about the "great feat" of crownpis in eliminating the Dragon King and other undead who caused disaster in the central mainland, saying that they were required to try to use their own means to naturally publicize it in the human country at the edge of the mainland.


    Sure enough, the omnipotent "God" will hope to get more faith. In this way, as long as he can satisfy her, can he put forward new wishes? It''s really great to get an immortal body. It would be better if you could get a body you like.


    Vincent believed that clauspis could do it easily, because there were people among believers who became strong after receiving the new "gift".


    The Lille family has done a lot of important things for Claus pics (trivial in Claus pics'' eyes). If you add this promotion of divine power, can you get a new "gift"?


    So, what should I do this time?


    Vincent thought slowly on his way home in the dead of night.


    "Hmm?" he looked back. "Have we been followed? Have we been discovered by the magician guild?"


    Vincent has become a demon. Naturally, he will be careful in his life. He also knows which organizations can first notice and interfere with the demon in the city. Of course, it may also be the adventurer Association, but they are all people who work with money. No one should risk being convicted and propose to kill the entrustment of the noble family. Will someone pick it up?


    "?! Rushing over? Blatantly? When I can''t be a wild demon!?"


    Vincent didn''t understand his vision yet. Compared with human beings, he was a little scared and stared at the incoming figure.


    "Shut up!" Vincent immediately made a judgment, and it was easy to balance this level with his family''s influence in the imperial capital.


    Reach out and shoot out the vines of the body. As long as you touch, you can absorb each other''s vitality.


    Although Vincent was not used to this body at the beginning, he soon fell in love with this organ. The advantage of self-defense is secondary. It''s very pleasant to play with women with this, but it''s a pity that he can''t make it public. He had to start with some slaves or servants without human rights through other channels to enjoy it. The only drawback is that only his head can get excited.


    It happened that the comer was a young girl. He took her back and gave her vines


    Unexpectedly, the other party quickly dodged away from the entanglement of vines, rushed up, hugged his shoulder and opened his mouth to bite¡ª¡ª


    "Bah, bah, bah, it''s hard to catch a child in the middle of the night. The result is so terrible?! it''s not just human, but even blood is not like blood?" yayaka took a sip, twisted her face to one side and was about to vomit, but suddenly held her bulging face and froze.


    Vincent is taking advantage of each other''s collapse and plans to insert vines into yayaka from zero distance. Vincent also froze.


    "What are you doing fighting in the middle of the night?" crownpis said expressionless. "I don''t hate using internal competition to increase vitality, but you were killing each other just now?"


    Before they knelt down to apologize, Claus piss disappeared. It seemed that this time it was just passing by and left in an emergency.


    Vincent was the first to be relieved. When he knew the truth, he recovered his composure, pushed away yayaka, raised his face and said, "I''m the founder member of hell goblin who received the gift first. Who dare you offend me?"


    Yayaka knelt on one knee: "I''m... Yayaka William VI black, the flagship captain of Lord clauspis''s private fleet."


    For "God", even the fleet is not like a toy? Like a full-time coachman. Vincent put this concept on yayaka.


    "Bite me just now... Are you a vampire?" Vincent has stepped into the pit. It''s impossible not to support the research of the undead. He has some knowledge of the undead.


    "Yes."


    "Hungry?"


    "... no, actually, blood is like an adult''s wine to me at ordinary times, even if I don''t drink it at ordinary times......"


    "Come to my house."


    "Dare not..."


    "Come on."


    "... I see." yayaka, who saw Vincent''s special purpose, had to agree.


    Vincent''s idea is also very simple. Don''t underestimate the so-called "full-time coachman". Yayaka has been educated by aristocrats, and even once had a strong sense of hierarchy, discriminating against civilians and ordinary people without powers. Therefore, she also retains a considerable shadow of aristocratic society in addressing others¡ª¡ª


    Ordinary believers call "God" as "rampades ˜”", while yayaka''s name is "Lord Claus piss", which is the same as the witch Meredith. It can be seen that there are many close relationships.


    It can also be seen that yayaka and Claus pics have a greater chance of meeting each other than themselves. Be nice to her and let her say a good word to Claus pics for herself.


    Well, although the believers in the imperial command should be prepared to pass on the matter decided by Claus piss through several layers of reports, it is also a good idea to let the "full-time coachman" convey it here. Just think about it. It''s a pity that Meredith''s appearance was so charming that she forgot (in fact, Meredith was quite ashamed to do this job. She didn''t want to give others a chance to speak, so she slipped away after she finished).


    Vincent began chatting with yayaka in aristocratic polite language, and then talked about it¡ª¡ª


    "The crusade against the urban alliance is coming to an end, but it will be completely bordered on the territory of rampadus. It seems that the temple and the imperial command are still arguing because of some differences," he said.


    "Ah? Isn''t it bad if the temple wants to treat the goblins as demons that must be conquered?" yayaka was surprised.


    "Yes, I also think it would be bad if it developed like this. After all, the temple and most imperial people don''t know that we have a relationship with the goblins."


    Vincent and yayaka are demons changed by human beings, but it is impossible not to completely lose human relations and have no feelings for the Empire.


    "Can you tell me more about that just now?" crownpis suddenly appeared again.


    Yaya Caton wanted to cover her face and have been with Claus pics for half a year. She didn''t know part of this guy''s character


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 369

    Yayaka knows more or less about the personality of clauspis - except when necessary, she is basically a guy who does what she wants. The occasional cold face in front of believers must be serious.


    It can be understood that yayaka, who was once a human aristocrat, also had the etiquette after being educated about her predecessors, so she can fully understand the practice of Claus piss.


    This time, I mostly went back to the imperial capital to do something, and then temporarily wanted to secretly track fun and frighten people. There are also black bellies or pranks among goblins.


    But not exactly.


    In fact, the ecological observation of the demons made by Claus PIs is still going on sometimes. Vincent is the highest status of Claus PIs as a "tool man" to show "miracles" to subdue the imperial aristocrats. Since he is coming to the imperial capital to take the forest king to duel with powerful giants, it''s not bad at this time anyway. How can he not observe it by the way?


    That''s just the reason.


    Compared with some embarrassed yayaka, Vincent was both happy and sad. He was glad that he could speak to Claus piss on the spot and was valued. The worry was that he could not continue in the dark street, but his family could not be ready to entertain the "God" immediately.


    "Is there any place to talk?" asked Claus piss.


    When Vincent''s heart was hanging, yayaka threw out a life-saving straw: "my house in the imperial capital is not very good, and human luxury Claus piss can''t see it, and this has become your fellow goblin''s home must be more suitable."


    It seems that Vincent played the ball, but he soon got to know it - yes, he saw Claus piss for the first time in the "realm of life". The reception in the "green bedroom" built according to his demon body is the best choice, isn''t it?


    Just don''t let her see the impolite restaurant next door. It won''t be able to entertain yayaka for the time being.


    Ten minutes later, count Lille''s house¡ª¡ª


    After entering the garden, Vincent did not take clauspice and yayaka to the front door of the tall luxury building. Instead, he entered from the Garden Grove on the side, began to make seven turns, and then circled into the residence from a place that seemed to be an escape secret Road, leading to his study.


    "Sorry."


    Vincent and Yaya carton felt as if they had been electrocuted, because Claus piss actually said such words. Although they were very plain and not really casual, they did say an apology?!


    "Is it because you can''t see people well now that you have to go home like this? It will become difficult to get along with your family. It seems that there are still some living people in the house as snacks. Do you have to hide your eyes and ears when you go in and out and eat? If not, I''m really sorry."


    Vincent''s brain "cluttered" for a moment. He understood this so easily, and even the invisible restaurant was found. Sure enough, can''t he hide anything from the "God"?


    "If you don''t mind, can you talk in your bedroom?" crownpis wanted to see what this low-level tree demon made of human beings would do in the room where human society lives.


    "That''s what I mean, rampades!"


    It''s really hard to hide from the "God". Since seeing the body of the magic tree, the members of the church have taken the feeling that goblins like to be surrounded by plants as common sense. Vincent''s own bedroom is also arranged according to gourd paintings to make goblins comfortable.


    Vincent restrained his excitement and called a servant with very empty eyes, who was obviously brainwashed, took yayaka to the so-called restaurant and led Claus piss into his bedroom.


    He said in secret: "since I became this body, if I could get rid of the terrible aura at that time, rampades made me feel like a lovely little girl in my eyes. I brought the lovely girl like ''God'' into the bedroom or something... Ah, hey... No, no, no, it''s not just disrespectful to ''God''."


    "Let me stand and talk?"


    "Ah, yes -" the tattoo immediately enchanted the vines surrounding the bed, raised the vines to form a seat, and knelt on the ground, "please take the seat of rampades."


    "Well," said Claus, who had long been used to sitting on plants and didn''t want to think about it, "well, tell me, how about that?" she didn''t know the details, so she had to ask.


    "Yes, actually," Vincent began to elaborate.


    The territory of the urban alliance is not small. With the continuous expansion of the imperial front, the offensive had to slow down because of the problems of supply and resistance behind the enemy by stubborn forces.


    As a result, the war continued until now. The Empire occupied two fifths of the Urban Alliance territory, while the other three fifths were basically occupied by goblins. The Empire also sent scouts to the goblin occupied areas to spy on the military situation.


    Although the statistics are difficult, it is important to analyze the balance of strength between the enemy and ourselves. The empire made statistics as carefully as possible. According to the war statistics over the past six months, the losses of all parties (because the healing magic is very forced, the injuries are not counted):


    Western Front (Empire vs urban alliance): the Empire killed more than 30000 people and the urban alliance killed more than 180000 people (including civilians killed and indirectly);


    Eastern Front (goblins vs urban alliance): goblins killed more than 100 people (most of them resurrected after the war), and urban alliance killed more than 320000 people (including civilians who ate, slaughtered and indirectly died).


    One can see which is stronger or weaker. Now, the secret "hell goblins" believers in the imperial command advocate trying to make peace with the goblins.


    "Make peace? Anyway, the war has given me what I want. As long as I talk to the children, they will happily agree," said Claus piss.


    "But..."


    "The temple is disturbing, isn''t it?"


    "Rampades is really omniscient and insightful."


    Claus pics casually pulled a vine, took a book in the room, turned it casually, and said: "It''s easy to think that although the temple is not as stubborn as the church and is willing to cooperate with some Asian people who look similar to human beings, it can''t tolerate us who are evil creatures and can use human beings as food - even if human beings are not our necessary food. We''re just not picky about food, but no creature can tolerate predators who feed on themselves. Then He said, "why do you have this doctrine of the four gods in your room?"


    "Please forgive me! I''ve tasted the sweetness of magic as a forest priest. Although I have plans to learn more... The magic chanter hired by my family said that learning the priest''s magic requires a devout belief in the four gods... I didn''t betray you......"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 370

    Seeing that Claus piss questioned the reading of the classics of the four gods, Vincent immediately bowed his head and explained, expressing his loyalty.


    Klaun piss didn''t think much of it, threw the book back and said, "the temple is deceptive. The magic of priests and priests really needs to be believed, but it''s enough as long as you believe. It doesn''t matter which God you believe."


    "Is that so?"


    "Are you doubting my words?" Claus pics deliberately made an angry look. Claus pics held up one hand and opened a belief magic array. "Where did you say this? Do you think I will believe in the four gods who can''t accommodate our demons?"


    "No, no!"


    "After all, it''s the deep-rooted idea of mankind, so I forgive you." crownpis scattered the magic array, operated a vine to hold Vincent''s chin and let him look up at himself, "As long as you believe, even if you believe in the dog God, the cat God can use the belief magic, but if you really believe in the cat and dog, it''s estimated that this guy''s spirit is abnormal. As a goblin, you need to believe in me, the hell goblin who gives you a long life. I''m enough to believe in the prison goblin, okay?"


    "I always keep it in mind."


    "Very good," continued Claus piss, taking in the vines, "So back to the point, are you planning to ask me to solve the problem of the temple? After all, the temple undertakes the role of social medical treatment, education and many infrastructure security, and can also stabilize the people''s hearts. Moreover, the fools have faith, and their ability to accept poverty, social injustice and class contradictions can be improved, so as to ensure social stability and let the upper class - your royal families and nobles You can do whatever you want to do to the civilians, right? It''s troublesome to be an enemy of the temple. Depending on the situation, if the main combat power and rich areas of the Empire are occupied by the temple forces and bribe the local people, they may also have the ability to subvert the imperial regime. "


    Vincent''s head was buried deeper, and his eyelids and hands and feet supporting his body were trembling.


    To be able to penetrate this level, even the most noble royal families, including him, were very thorough. Vincent was very afraid. He was not afraid of Claus piss, but worried about the temple - since "gods" described the temple as so threatening, there must be some.


    If there is a religious war, he, a "hell goblin" believer turned into a demon, must be the first to suffer. I want to know that "God" can''t take care of a small person specially.


    "Listen, if you don''t want to be destroyed by me, please make peace quickly. My children have no experience, so you can take the initiative. As long as you don''t take away the interests from my occupied area, the conditions are acceptable."


    Claus pees stood up and continued, "if I am satisfied, it is not impossible to give you new ''rewards'' depending on the role played by you nobles."


    "Yes!"


    "So --" when Claudius took a few steps, opened the door and turned right¡ª¡ª


    "Rampades ˜”, the exit is on the left............"


    "Hasn''t Yaka finished yet? I''ll go and have a look. What''s your opinion?"


    "... dare not."


    Claus pees glanced at Vincent''s stiff face and smiled in her heart. What shameful secret is it? I really want to see. She didn''t think Vincent would hide anything harmful to herself.


    The so-called restaurant is a secret room. Although it can be seen that it also plays the role of a study, the most uncoordinated place is that there are three pairs of chain handcuffs hanging on the empty wall, handcuffing a girl without a trace.


    From left to right, there are black hair, purple hair and pink hair in turn. The hue changes clearly, and the curve fluctuation and height also show a decreasing state in turn.


    "Does the guy who imprisoned them have obsessive-compulsive disorder?"


    However, although the body is very complete and healthy, it seems that it can''t be seen from the eyes.


    Yayaka is putting her arms around a girl''s shoulder and sucking her teeth into her neck blood vessels.


    "Ya Ya... Ka, spare... Me." the girl made a voice as thin as a mosquito.


    Someone saw Claus pics and even issued a faint cry: "Claus... Sir, help... Life."


    "It''s called a restaurant, but aren''t their bodies intact? Since it''s the right place to eat, what kind of ''eat'' is it? All aspects?" croenpis said with an expression.


    "... yes, all aspects of ''eating''." Vincent''s tone was like a child whose parents found out that he had puppy love.


    "Isn''t vine play fun? In fact, I think so."


    "Yes... Yes, I''m flattered to be recognized by rampadus."


    "But," said Claudius, putting on a young lady''s smile and making Yaka, who was familiar with her temperament, close her mouth and shiver¡ª¡ª


    "Why am I scheduled to ''die'' on the battlefield as a sample of my natural power reserve? Pliny (middle) and Sylvie (right) are also here? It''s agreed to become a vampire? Since yayaka is so interested in smoking, she''s still alive? I don''t like the guy who flatters others but contradicts others."


    "I don''t know, I don''t know about it, Lord clauspis." yayaka begged for mercy directly.


    "No, it''s not." Vincent knelt down again, "Because we were asked to make high-quality undead, now the necromancer tree and technology of the Ministry of magic can not meet the requirements, and several inferior trial products of natural powers have failed. We follow rampades'' instruction that we can''t waste resources, and decide to do it after the technology is mature. Before that, the natural powers you like will be scattered and preserved."


    "What you said is true? What else did you hide?"


    When the psychological distance was forced closer, Vincent said as if he were drinking and chatting with his friends: "What I said is true. What I want to hide is... Hey, hey, hey... These chicks have low priority and are beautiful. I like them very much. I want to come in the name of personal custody and treat them with vines and healing demons... Hey, hey, hey... That''s what. It feels great..."


    "Pa!"


    "Enough! Is it a classical form of torture?" before he finished, he was stamped on his face by Claus piss.


    "Ah... I won''t wash my face," said crownpis, shaking her ears and hearing such a numb sound from the soles of her feet. The phenomenon of turning Ruo Luji into m again because of the distance between her heart last time.


    "... forget it, just be happy." Claudius put Vincent on the ground.


    Claus piss admitted that it was her own negligence. Isn''t granbelle the only one who can make vampires with higher quality? During this period, granbelle was taken by herself and was not in the magic school, so the imperial magic province can''t be normal.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 371

    After thinking about it, Claus pees looked at Pliny and Sylvie, who were originally her classmates: "but I remember that Pliny''s ability is'' 100% proficiency in using any magic props''? Sylvie''s right eye is'' looking at the magic eye in the future in five seconds''? So forced, low priority?"


    Yayaka got up and knelt up and explained, "at least that''s what she showed during class."


    The proficiency of using any magic prop is 100%. It looks really plug-in, but generally speaking, aren''t magic props made for convenience? In general human common sense, the effect of magic props is lower than that of magic itself. In fact, the magic effect launched by props is only about three-quarters of the same magic. Moreover, no matter how skilled the use of magic props is, people have enough ability to use daily necessities such as refrigerator fans, and the production cost and magic consumption of powerful magic weapons, Even higher than the cost of learning magic and consuming magic. In human common sense, the advantage of matching magic props with this natural power is that adventurers are used as an additional means in critical times. How can an aristocratic magic student be an adventurer? Therefore, in traditional cognition, priority naturally falls down.


    Look at the magic eye in the future for five seconds. It seems that it will be very useful in battle, but HillWay herself said that when using it, everything has double shadows, not all of which are now and in the future. Sometimes there are so many double shadows that HillWay doubts whether she is going to be blind. This is because the users themselves may take different responses to the future. In contrast, people in the future will change their response methods and take actions. The possibility of change is increasing, resulting in a large number of branches in the future, rather than the only future that will actually happen. In this view, in general people''s common sense, practicality does hardly exist.


    In fact, although the proportion of natural powers in humans and their related races is not very small, most natural powers are thanks for patronage, even as cursed.


    In the cognition of Claus piss, the natural powers in the school of Magic have reached nearly 10%, but most of them are like this: the ability to skim the water for five seconds, the ability to snap the fingers will increase, etc., and even the ability to weaken the magic as you get older - I feel that you have completely denied part of your life path.


    There are also seemingly good natural abilities, such as will''s ability to eliminate magic, yayaka''s floating ability and so on, but they often cause trouble in daily life. In the eyes of ordinary people, the ranking of these powers is naturally greatly reduced.


    "I''ll find a way to solve the problem of magic props, and - I can''t deal with a lot of future because the level is not high enough. Wouldn''t it be better to force the racial level," said Claus piss.


    However, if they must become vampires, they still have to be in the presence of granbelle. Claus piss can also create medium-level undead by launching death sacrifice beads in person, but the effect of that thing is a little like a lucky draw. It''s better to use it as a race level prop to promote undead and related races.


    "I''ll take these two away," crownpis asked, as she went up to untie the purple and pink girls. "Do the other girls I named still have them?"


    "Eh? Does Lord clauspice care so much about girls?" yayaka thought that granbelle always called her "father" or "father". At this moment, she thought that Lord clauspice was actually going to open the harem palace with her handlebar.


    "No," said Claudius faintly, "there is no problem behind the number of men I like, because the inheritance right and the spare tire of inheritance right can only be men, so they are only protected by my believers from overt to covert. There is no need to worry about this at all, do you think so, your excellency Vincent?"


    "Yes, yes, men keep it well."


    "Ike valaya also keeps it well? It''s a rare and important tool man. I''m going to make him my important thing, but it''s a civilian. Has he kept it well?"


    "Yes, because of this, he is directly kept by the Ministry of magic." Vincent''s head is like mashing garlic.


    "... what about me?" said the black haired girl Qiang.


    "Who are you? I seem to have seen you in the school of magic? Who''s the one who specializes in auxiliary magic?" Claus piss tilted her head.


    "It was bought in the slave market," Vincent said. "She surrendered after being captured by the enemy on the battlefield and even helped the enemy''s traitor. Therefore, after the victory of our Imperial Army, she was captured and reduced to a slave."


    Claus piss: where''s the family


    Vincent: "it''s a felony to confirm her betrayal. Betraying the empire is such a felony."


    Yayaka: "well, that''s true. It''s ironic that you survived and used it as food."


    "No!" the girl with black hair struggled. "No, I never thought about it before - Asians are really terrible, but they also have family and affection. They --"


    "Boo!" before she finished, yayaka hit her head with her knee, and blood flowed in a moment.


    "Shut up, how much trouble do you think you will bring to the Empire if you help an Asian?! do Chinese soldiers attacked by Asian civilians have no family!" yayaka said angrily. She became a vampire, but she couldn''t completely put down her reserve as an imperial aristocrat.


    "It''s a waste to flow like this." yayaka leaned down again, stretched out her long, sharp tongue and licked the red drink.


    "Eh? Eh... Too hard to mix with the strange smell of white? Eh, dead? I''ve been with those people for too long and I''m not used to this strength!"


    "Look what you''ve done! The slave of the original magic chanter is so expensive!"


    "I''m very sorry! I... Will compensate!"


    "I don''t care about such a small matter. You can deal with it as you like. The problem of financial compensation can be solved by yourself, and the rest can be eaten as much as you like. Also, don''t forget what you should do for me. Don''t let me do the troublesome things that need to be explained by more departments, you know." klaun piss untied the two weak people and dragged them out of the room one by one.


    "Thank God for his grace." Vincent''s voice came from behind. What Claus piss disliked the trouble to push off was like spring rain in Vincent''s ears.


    Pliny and Sylvie seemed to hear that they were going to "die" and struggled slightly, so that clauspis had to tighten her fingers slightly.


    "Take it with you first? Well... Take it with you. I think they have nowhere to escape in the central mainland."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 372

    The next morning, in the mountain giant country, Newtown, the hotel room where clauspice stayed¡ª¡ª


    "Here, I''ve bought it." yibiluyayi threw the sack in her hand at her feet with an awkward look. "She asked me to buy this kind of thing before dawn. Unexpectedly, there were twice as many people at once. Where did she come from?"


    The girl with purple hair and the girl with pink hair fell at the window, foaming and rolling their eyes. When they were brought, they wanted to turn over the window and escape at the beginning while Claus piss took the forest king to the stable. As a result, they were stunned when they saw that there were all kinds of "giant monsters" walking everywhere outside before Claus piss pulled them back.


    "Human slaves who didn''t get their hands with their clothes," read Crowne piss.


    Yibiluyayi looked at it and read it with the stick: "lie to the ghost, look at these two thin skin and tender meat. You know they have maintained their skin since childhood. You tell me they are slaves? They are not pets stolen from where?"


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t done anything illegal in this country." croenpis stretched out her hand and hoped that ibiluya would not be investigated.


    "... you''re telling the truth." ibiluyai threw the bag and left.


    "Don''t you wait for us to have dinner? You can''t finish the food here."


    "I''ll listen to the morning song."


    "Ibiluyai, you really like listening to songs ~"


    Seeing that she had gone, clauspice closed the door and put the slave collar and the slave''s Linen headdress inside. And foot wrapping cloth - of course, it''s not to break your feet into three inch Golden Lotus, it''s just a cheap substitute for shoes to protect your feet.


    Although it doesn''t feel good, it''s strong, durable and very neat.


    "It''s really new. Well, it''s a commodity after all. Even if it''s a slave''s thing, the appearance and quality are very important."


    Klaun piss came to the two former classmates with slave equipment and shook her fingers. A few vines "crackled" to wake them up. There were more whip marks on her body, which were more like slaves.


    "If you want to live, put these on." cronpis threw it in front of them.


    "Klaus... Sir, no... sir, let us go back. The family must be willing to pay a high ransom! It''s higher than the price of slaves!" Sylvie quickly knelt down in front of Klaus.


    When Pliny saw this, she immediately lay down like a model.


    It''s sensible not to make a big noise in the name of the original aristocracy, but it''s useless.


    "Your family has taken the money (War death pension) and won''t ask about you anymore. Don''t you know? Besides, don''t you know what everything outside the window means?" Claus piss smiled and pointed to her shaking sharp ears. "And - what does it mean?"


    They seemed to wake up and climbed to the windowsill.


    This time I didn''t faint directly, but I trembled and shrank back.


    "It''s as if you once thought you were dreaming about something that had something to do with others, but it''s not a dream," said crownpis, pointing up and laughing, "Under the sky is the central continent, a country outside people. Human beings here are just slaves and food. If they don''t slip out in this slave costume, they will be used as escape food. Just like the chicken that may escape from your kitchen occasionally, there will be a cook chasing out with a knife."


    This analogy is a real thing.


    But it doesn''t make sense.


    Pliny and Sylvie were no longer human beings an hour ago, but magical creatures similar to Meredith. In the process of using the device transformation of the imperial Ministry of magic, the pain tolerance of the two people was completely poor compared with Meredith, so that clauspis had to continuously perform paralysis and healing magic for them.


    It has been several months since fuluda first used the racial conversion device. During his trip to the central mainland, he did not relax by transmitting magic. In addition, now Claus piss is at level 105, he can control it independently. He has mastered other types of transformation magic or body tissues suitable for races, and it is no problem to turn humans into other races.


    If ibiluyai turns on the detection magic, he can find it, but who will detect it all the time in the hotel?


    However, even if they succeed, they don''t have the growth potential of meliffith, who has the natural ability of winning the grand prize.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s useful for Claus piss to keep their natural abilities.


    Pliny is naturally prepared to give her magic props that will bite her back as tools, while Sylvie is scheduled to be made into a combat doll.


    However, croenpis did not intend to let the two girls who were separated from human beings and became slaves know what they wanted to do - things are changeable. Who knows if there will be other changes in the future so that the fate of the two women will change? It will eliminate the memory that they are no longer human beings. Maybe they will feel a little different physically, but they also have no knowledge of changing race It''s impossible to associate with that.


    "Dream... No, I''ve always been locked in a black room, tortured by tentacle monsters repeatedly with tentacles and healing, sucked blood by Lord yayaka who seems to have become a vampire, and then here... No, dream?"


    They lowered their heads and whispered for more than a minute before they picked up their collars and clothes and put them on.


    "The receptivity is good. It doesn''t look like a proud noble lady. It''s different from her classmates. It''s better to say..."


    Claus pees picked up the vine in her hand and looked at it. At this moment, the two people also trembled.


    "I''ve been scared by that guy''s vines."


    Claus pees silently watched the two people put on their clothes in a hurry. They were not familiar with them, but they were OK. She was relieved: "Oh, it''s great not to be a spoiled person who can''t even wear their own clothes." then she slapped him in the face¡ª¡ª


    "Excuse me, how do I wear this?


    "What do you do?"


    The two men picked up the foot wrap and lace up and asked.


    "That''s enough, I''ll help you put them on! There''s no master to dress slaves, Hello!" crownpis angrily grabbed the foot wrap and lace up and squatted down to put them on and fasten them.


    There is no other way, because this is the fastest and simplest way. No matter using whip or spiritual magic to urge them to learn, they are not as fast as demonstrating once by themselves.


    "Let them stand by, even if I have a way to make them absolutely unable to leave here. It''s hard to rest assured," thought Claus piss, getting up. "Follow me, and then the slaves should look like slaves. Don''t talk to people who have nothing to do with me."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 373

    Morning, Newtown Street¡ª¡ª


    Because ibiluyayi seems to be very keen on listening to songs, and because of the wrong recognition of tones in automatic translation, Claus piss, who can''t enjoy listening to songs, had to take advantage of the gap before the duel with gerton to walk around the streets around the arena.


    Klaun piss rode the forest king along the street with the outer wall of the circular arena. For a moment, she looked up at the top of the wall and said, "this arena is really big. After so many steps, it''s a mile in diameter. Is the forest king used to fighting in such a big open place?"


    "Lord, no matter who the opponent is, let you see my growth!"


    "Well, it''s a good thing to have confidence." klaun piss patted the head of the forest king. "It seems that there is a casino over there. Who will win if I buy it?"


    At this time, there was a slight discussion behind¡ª¡ª


    "She said... Is that a fighting field? So big?"


    "Big! I always think I''m walking around the inner city?"


    It''s good to ignore. Claus piss is now attracted by another store that looks very global and Chinese Da Wei beverage style.


    "There is still such a place in the world. Is it a coincidence or a legacy of players'' ideas? Go there."


    When she came to the huge store, Claus piss asked the forest king to stand up, stepped on its head, and then reached the counter and shouted to the huge clerk, "excuse me... Menu?"


    The huge clerk is a huge water blue humanoid. It seems that he found Claus piss and said, "little guy, there''s nothing suitable for you here. Let me introduce you to the streets specially built for dwarf races in newt city. How about it?"


    "No problem, the smallest cup is just right." Claus piss pointed to the twenty liter cup that seemed to be an exhibit.


    "Well, what do you want?" the clerk took out the menu.


    Claus pics can''t understand a word. It''s great to have color pictures. Claus pics points to a color sundae with various fruit and meat balls, and puts the central mainland coins touched from the zombies in the zombie disaster area on the counter.


    "OK." the clerk immediately started making.


    To croenpis''s confusion, the clerk actually started with the original steps, rather than where to put all kinds of ingredients such as ice cream and jam into the big cup.


    After making something actually more like making fruit with milk tea, he stuffed the whole huge cup into his stomach


    Directly from the surface of the belly into the body


    It''s stuffed in


    Hello, no problem? Although I can''t feel anything in his body, can the race with ice attribute do this from the skin color?


    Even if it''s cold, won''t strange things get mixed into your body?


    But Claudine P S is also Tucao, after all, she even make complaints about water elements, which is delicious, so it doesn''t hurt. But what about the other guests?


    "It''s done. It won''t melt in two hours. Please use it slowly." he took the air-conditioned finished product out of his body. Fortunately, he walked out of the counter and put it on the threshold for Claus piss to take away.


    "Ah, are you an ice element creature?"


    "Exactly. I''m a giant god of ice essence. Don''t worry. There won''t be strange body fluids mixed in. I''ve opened a shop here for 30 years, and my reputation and taste are guaranteed."


    "That --" Claus piss put a piece of vine into her mouth, and the pleasant taste made her smile.


    "Since you can''t melt, go to the fighting field and eat slowly." Claus piss was about to throw this into the infinite backpack, but he thought that the open cup seemed to be unable to guarantee against overturning, so he looked behind him.


    "Lift it up."


    Pliny and sylveston looked for a while and saw the eyes of goblins, giant hamsters and giant gods. They hurriedly went left and right to lift sundae cups that could be used as water tanks for them.


    It looks like I''m really gritting my teeth desperately, but I can''t move it.


    "I said, little guy, is this the slave you bought? That''s why you''re miserable." the clerk bowed his head and warned.


    "What do you say?"


    "Look at these... Probably female?" the clerk touched his chin and analyzed it. "Thin skin and tender meat, at first glance, has not been trained in work and fattened as meat. This kind of female is generally the embryo material for meat skin and meat bags. This embryo material has a long culture cycle, and the taste of well made meat skin and meat bags is not outstanding. It is not a popular bargain."


    "Meat skin meat bag?"


    "Don''t you know? Yes, you''re so small that you can''t eat this food. Naturally, you won''t understand." then the clerk began to introduce¡ª¡ª


    "The so-called meat skin and meat bag is to let the female who is just suitable for breeding breed with the male who is naturally easy to become fat and conceive a cub. When the cub grows up and makes the female''s stomach bulge like a bag, turn around and limbs, and then marinate and cook according to her favorite seasoning formula......"


    Like the host of the food program, the clerk introduced the methods and characteristics of the dishes, while Claus pics and the forest king listened with interest.


    But these voices were not so kind words when they reached the ears of the two slaves behind them. They were clasping their hands and fingers and doing the posture of "fear. JPG".


    "... but because it''s hard to grasp, it''s really hard to do well, so it''s very cheap. But the first-class finished products are very expensive." finally, the clerk added in a regretful tone.


    "Well... I basically understand. What if you can use some magic to assist slaves?"


    "That kind needs special orders." the clerk said, because slave owners will not easily let slaves learn magic. If they want to find magic humans, they can either spend money to cultivate them or go to the human country to catch them. It is not an easy channel to start, so there is basically no market for them.


    "Yes, Sylvie, use the [floating board]," said crownpis to Sylvie, who happened to learn the magic.


    "Ah, yes." Sylvie immediately summoned a translucent light board and lifted the cup.


    She was really afraid of what she said just now. If she was a useless slave, she wouldn''t really take it to make the embryo material of meat skin and meat bag, right? And the object must be a "fat pig" inherited from generation to generation. It''s more terrible than dying on the spot.


    They were relieved to see Claus pees look at the huge blue clerk. The look was recognized by the two former noble ladies - it was the look of a good servant housekeeper between the nobles.


    "Well, there''s still time, but I''d better reserve some. Let''s go. See if there''s any hot food to sell. If you buy it, go to the fighting arena." klaun piss patted the forest king on the head.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 374

    Near noon, Newtown Arena¡ª¡ª


    The competition time is approaching. Although the preparations are hasty, the news that the "top ten" of the mountain giant will duel with the strong man who can compete with him seems to have spread all over newt city overnight. Although the duelers have not yet appeared, there is a lot of noise in the audience.


    "Are you here for a dinner party?" said ibiluyay, who could easily find Claus pics (the Star Spangled Banner was too obvious) in the last row of the audience area with small seats, half closed his eyes and stared at Ken Claus pics.


    "Watching the duel is no different from watching the performance except for the content. If you can enjoy the movement of the Bard while eating, can''t I watch the fighting in the duel field while tasting the local special food?" klaun PIs couldn''t understand, because she was stretching the vines behind from time to time¡ª¡ª


    Feed on the giant sundae and the giant kebab that the two slaves took care of respectively.


    "Well, there''s no seat." ibiluyai looked left and right.


    "Who told you to come late? It seems that some of the audience came from other cities all night?" Claus pees looked at the place that seemed to be the VIP seat.


    "In that kind of battle, the presence of one of the country''s strongest combat forces suddenly appeared, so it''s natural to investigate, isn''t it?" said ibiluyai.


    "Well, you''re right. Anyway, there''s nothing that can''t stand the investigation except your race. Hee hee."


    "So, since there''s no seat, I''ll lean here behind you." ibiluyai flipped over the back of the chair impolitely and sat down on the back of the chair, his feet seemingly hanging casually on both sides of Claus PIs''s head.


    "I don''t care, but don''t kick my head. My hat is restless. Hee hee."


    "Yes, it''s said that it''s a little higher than the 82 level ''giant hedgehog'' you crusaded off?" when she said this, ibiluyai moved her finger.


    Claus pees understood that this was a magic trick to keep the audience from discovering the conversation here.


    Unlike the [silence] used by Claus piss and Luna, there will be no strange feeling of a silent area or sound isolation out of thin air. In this regard, it is very clever.


    So, without any scruples, Claus complained a little: "No, although my mimicry magic hat has level 85, the ''giant hedgehog'' has great strength. Not only can the tail flick with thorns kill my tree man in seconds, it can roll over quickly like a ''meat bullet needle chariot'', and the thorns on my back can be launched like missiles. It''s tricky enough to work together with other goblins to deal with opponents lower than me. How many dragon skins are made The high-level scroll is put in, but we still can''t find a way to deal with the "fallen goods" after the corpse of the "giant hedgehog". If it can''t be used as a decoration at all, wouldn''t it be a big loss? "


    "You also took a lot of money from that guy''s nest, don''t you care about that? It''s strange that Warcraft also collects treasures."


    "But the magic scroll was provided by the territory I conquered. Now I know what heartache is."


    After a while, the host began to shout. Obviously, he didn''t feel any magic, but let his voice ring through the whole arena. Is it the effect of some kind of martial arts? Or is it some kind of loud race.


    "Well, ladies and gentlemen, let''s wait a long time. Today, one of the ''top ten'' who returned triumphantly yesterday, the warrior challenged by your excellency gerton, please welcome the challenger to enter soon!"


    The fence at the South Gate of the fighting field rose slowly, and then a huge hamster came out.


    "Make complaints about the size of the imperial arena, and there is no need to go around for a week?"


    "This Warcraft is very strong in the human world, but it''s a little insufficient here?" yibiluyayi said faintly.


    "Yes, in order to be worthy of the audience and consider one-sided, I lost the possibility of exercise. I have blessed it with medium-level enhanced magic in advance."


    "What do you think?" said clauspice, turning to the slave behind her


    "Very strong." the two slaves spoke in unison, and they dared not say anything else.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "How''s it going, Greg?" said another burly Hill Giant, glancing at the big hamster running around the field and patting Greg ton on his strong arm.


    He has the same name as g. ton in this country. You Gu, one of the "top ten", was born as a gunman.


    Gerton only said, "of course, always be ready, no matter what the opponent is."


    "Don''t kill red eyes like war. Remember, this is a competition," Yu Gu said solemnly.


    There are all kinds of races in the central mainland. Although many are in the state of "mixed living and small settlement", there are also many independent countries with "large settlement". If something bad happens to their race in other countries, it may develop into a war of genocide.


    In fact, some countries have been destroyed for similar reasons.


    It''s not uncommon for a strong person who has no national position in an unheard of country or race to travel to other countries and cause some incidents. Fortunately, there is no hostile atmosphere in this encounter, but the other party is kind here.


    If there is evidence to rely on, what to do is simple. As a party of a country, it should inquire into the strength or background of the other party as much as possible on the basis of friendship, so as to judge what kind of relationship it will maintain with the race or individual in the future.


    "I understand," said gerton, tightening the sword around his waist. It was not a magic sword, but an ordinary sword.


    The magic sword is carried on the back, but considering the position of the strap and the length of the blade, the speed of drawing the sword from the back will be slower than that from the waist. Obviously, I don''t intend to do my best immediately.


    This is also due to the fact that the other party fought with a small hamster (the wise king of the forest is still very small in the eyes of the giant). If Claus piss fought with the tree man who knocked down the Immortal Dragon Knight, he will keep the magic sword out of the scabbard and enter the arena.


    "But," said Yu Gu with a smile, "although the little Warcraft looks cute and maybe someone wants to be a pet, it''s not just a little Warcraft. Its eyes are full of wisdom and power. It may be older than us and have more knowledge."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be careless. Then, I''ll go." as the fence of the north gate rises, gerton steps to the arena.


    "It''s up to you. Don''t lose the dignity of the country." after seeing him off, Yu Gu was ready to move to the audience to confirm the strength of his opponent from the other direction.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 375

    Just as Claus piss was about to watch a duel between the giant captain and the giant hamster as a dog fight, the goblin who had not been contacted for months suddenly came the news¡ª¡ª


    Starr: "piss, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Please draw a background picture that you think we also have a chance to control the plot and is very suitable for people''s animation or games."


    Claus piss: do you have to get it at this time


    Kraun PIs''s brain stores the memory of all kinds of animation and games that the owner has seen and played. In addition, the painter is very good. This task is not very difficult.


    But, naturally, Claus piss was unhappy with STA, who suddenly disturbed her interest.


    Klaun piss remembers that Starr is holding Ruo Luji and the dragon family to explore the maze on the seabed. What''s the use of painting that has no meaning in this world?


    Starr: why, can''t you


    I felt that the tone was pitiful, which made Claus piss, who knew Hesta, a little impulsive to spit out what she ate.


    Claus piss: what do you want that for


    Starr: "We''ve got through the maze, except that there are some treasures and props in the maze that should be better than nothing for us - but it''s very suitable to arm the weaker children under the leather. After winning the final boss, the reward is the picture frame that can enter the world in the picture - called ''world in the picture''. Placing the picture in the picture frame expands a huge portal The way you look. "


    Claus piss: "... Tested?"


    Starr: "it has been confirmed by the realistic historical paintings in the crafts collected by the Dragon nationality. The experimental animals have confirmed that the crossing is true, but it must be painted enough. Impressionism or abstractionism are invalid."


    Other thinking circuits of Claus piss are fully opened in an instant. If there is such a plug-in, it is not impossible to obtain the ability in other works and even mobilize the strong combat power in other works


    Starr: "by the way, using portraits seems to be able to directly cover your personality in the portraits when crossing, so don''t forget to draw the characters well."


    Claus piss: can you come back after you go in


    Stahl: "naturally, there is no sign that the current experimental animals cannot return."


    Claus piss: can you get the characters out by the way


    Starr: "No, but the unique technology of remembering and mastering the indifferent world power system can be brought out with memory. Some non mysterious objects can also be brought out. My first experimental animal was sent to the era of the popularity of Shiyuan magic in the past. It is easy to learn. Oh, the experimental animal embedded the identity of a dragon and learned Shiyuan magic, but when the inferior creature came back, he learned Shiyuan magic His ability was used once in front of me, and he quickly aged and died. "


    Claus piss: is Shiyuan magic such a dangerous thing


    Starr: "by the way - I took Leila, the goblin who defected from piss, to the World War II background that even I could draw, and carried out some samples of guns, artillery and the wreckage of tanks and armored vehicles."


    Claus piss: give me a chance to get some more powerful weapons in service! Aircraft nuclear bombs and so on


    Starr: "How is it possible? It''s said that we''ll cover the personality of the characters in the painting - Oh, forget to say that even if we cross directly, it will automatically fit into the power system of that world. Many abilities can''t be used. How can we get the army''s weapons? It''s good to secretly get some from the abandoned place of weapons, and what''s more, infrared ranging We can''t copy instruments and guided weapons in this different world, so we''ll just get some simple ones. We''ll have a thorough understanding of the simple ones first and get them when necessary. "


    Claus piss: how do you use this plug-in? Isn''t it almost useless? Can you get the characters out like the protagonist going to the back palace of animation paper


    Stahl: No. but you can learn the technology that other worlds can use as long as they have memory, right


    Claus piss: "... I''ll send it to you these days. I''ll draw more and try it as soon as possible."


    Starr: "Oh, by the way, get some more money. This plug-in consumes gold coins every time it is used. Well, according to the general weight of gold coins in mainland China, it''s about 20 million (equivalent to" Yggdrasil "game coins 10000000 g). Get me 100 million first."


    Claus piss: "... Why don''t you rob it! Usually, the annual financial net profit of a country with a population of one million is not 10 million?! how did you experiment?"


    Stahl: "well, I''ve collected all the gold in the same falling objects in the maze, plus more than half of the dragon''s treasure. I''ve experimented twice. Once I released the experimental animals, and through the ancient historical paintings in the dragon''s treasure, I went to the past of the dragon''s rule over the world; the second time I asked Leila to experiment, stroll around the World War II world and bring back some ''local specialties''."


    Starr: OK, I hope... Roar! Ah - ah


    Claus piss: what''s the matter


    Starr: "it''s all right. There''s a small problem to deal with. Hang up first."


    After the communication, Claus pees continued to watch the duel. She basically felt that Starr was more considerate than her in doing anything. Therefore, if Starr spoke so loudly and made such exaggerated demands, it should be the last little problem.


    If there''s a small problem, don''t worry.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, on an island in the sea area where the submarine relic maze is located¡ª¡ª


    Starr is sitting on Ruo Luji''s back and communicating with Claus piss, but she has been subdued by Starr - ruo Luji, who intends to launch magic when she uses Leila and other experimental animals to test the frame of the "world in the picture", suddenly burst out.


    Stu, who was slapped by the fish''s tail and lifted himself up, turned over gracefully in the air, opened his translucent wings like a butterfly and stopped in the air.


    "Sure enough, Miss Mermaid concealed the level. In fact, you have exceeded level 70?" sta asked with a smile, and then his face suddenly became cold, "Although your attack power is not strong, you may accurately support me, that is to say, at least your dynamic vision is enough, and your level will not be only the level of ''thirteen heroes''. No matter how indigenous people exercise, they can''t do this level by Asian racial level."


    As he spoke, Starr smiled again, laughing like a sunny night¡ª¡ª


    "The resistance of spiritual magic has also increased. It''s really troublesome. So, let me give you another hard meal to force you to spit out the truth, or do you take the initiative to kiss the soles of my shoes and spit out the truth to me? Choose one?"


    While laughing so much, Starr was thinking quickly


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 376

    "Do you want me to spit out the truth after giving you the pain of absolute mental breakdown, or do you take the initiative to beg for mercy and give everything to me?"


    Starr smiled and looked at Ruo Luji. Her expression was like a sunny night. She hoped the other party would be more alert and hesitant with threatening words, and thought quickly at the same time¡ª¡ª


    "Any transgressor or reincarnator will have the idea of robbing the protagonist or even the plug-in obtained by the same protagonist in the future, but the opportunity is too bad. Since her level is more than 70 and there is a maximum difference of 10 levels from me, shouldn''t the best time be when I consume a lot and prepare to give the final blow to the maze boss?


    "Why wait until you finish the first crossing experiment of experimental animals? Do you want to confirm the effect of props?


    "But she can do that by herself? Is it because she can''t do spiritual magic, so it''s difficult to find experimental animals? It''s usually inconvenient to summon demons because of the time limit?


    "There are still several ideas, but I don''t know whether my ideas exist correctly.


    "Although piss has tortured Ruo Luji with spiritual magic, piss is still a little naive. She usually uses [mass charmspecifications]] , because this magic is the easiest way to successfully facilitate the dialogue. Even if piss asks about the places she accidentally ignores, out of the closer distance between her heart, maybe the subject will kindly add, which may be the most suitable for the naive and neurotic piss.


    "However, no matter how close the heart distance is, even the content that can be chatted in a bed does not contain all the secrets in one''s heart.


    "However, if you use [mass terminatespecies], you will only ask and answer, and will never mention one more word. The things the caster neglects cannot be made up. The most effective thing should be [modifymemory]. If you can retrieve memory fragments one by one, no powerful MP is enough.


    "There is no perfect mode of spiritual torture.


    "No, this is also my own excuse, because I think Ruo Luji is so fascinated by magic that she almost looks like m. It''s really interesting, so I''ve been using [mass charmspecifications].


    "But since it''s a secret concealed by the most intimate relationship, what is it? Has she been looking for an opportunity to fight here? But the timing is wrong.


    "Then let her say everything with pain."


    Starr''s eyes shook quickly to the far left.


    The one person size frame is embedded in the background painting of an ordinary place in Taiwan that she has worked hard to draw. It expands outward in a trumpet shape to form a "door" ten meters square. Although Leila throws something from the inside through the open "door" from time to time, now a large area is almost stacked in front of the "door". If it hits, it may spread over there.


    "[drowning [D]."


    While Starr is suspected of diverting attention, Ruo Luji launches a magic chant with only one syllable.


    "Woo!" sta beat his chest slightly, adjusted his posture, and began to absorb the water that suddenly appeared in his body as a plant.


    "Although we were the first to use this way of understanding singing, since she understands English and can use it... It''s not surprising, but with attribute restraint... It''s a little tricky."


    Taking advantage of this flaw, Ruo Luji took out a trident with a crystal clear appearance from her back. She forced the Trident into the ground, clenched it with both hands and prayed.


    "The son of the God of the sea and the Witch of the sea worship here. The God of the sea Tira, your devout believer, is willing to spread your love and glory for you in the dry land. I am here eager for the protection of the light of the God of the sea."


    STA, who had just absorbed the excess water in her body, was about to act, but she was stunned by the strange things around her.


    The air seems to have become a lot viscous. Obviously, it is still ordinary air. There is no problem breathing, but it makes people feel like they are in the water.


    "I should have the passive skills to deal with this abnormal state. But now it seems that I am facing the magic inherited by the indigenous people, not the level magic. The world''s own ability... So my passive skills don''t work?"


    Sta raised her head and saw Ruo Luji swinging her fish tail slightly, floating in the air and pointing her Trident at sta.


    "[flame aura]!"


    Even if he was stunned for a moment, sta attacked first. Even if the passive skill is invalid, there is no reason to retreat.


    But there was no flame. Instead, there was a burst of water vapour just like the sudden rise of temperature in the water.


    At that moment, the foam almost covered all sides.


    Starr turned his eyes, pulled out his wand and sword made by his "spine" and waved it to the left.


    "When!" the sword blade pierced the two fork of the Trident that broke through the visually impaired foam. Then the Trident swung away and threw the wand sword away.


    Starr''s eyes were quick and his hands closed and clamped the Trident¡ª¡ª


    "[vermilion Nova [V-N]]"


    She''s going to burn this ice Trident that looks like a nuisance.


    It also failed this time. On the contrary, Starr was burned by the sudden steam explosion. Even Starr felt the icy things in her hand. The frost kept moving forward along her hand, alternating cold and heat rapidly, which made it extremely uncomfortable.


    Sta had to let go of his trident, flapping his wings and retreating a little hard in the thick air.


    In fact, for star of Grade 82, even in such viscous air, it''s not difficult to move. Costa looked at ruluji, who swam flexibly in such viscous air like a fish in water, and felt like a child learning to swim.


    "[C-S]!"


    If Luji didn''t stop, she just shook her head slightly and got rid of the mental interference temporarily and continued to chase after her.


    Starr squinted at Ruo Luji: "Four things have been confirmed: first, from the singing mode just now, it should be the belief magic created by the aborigines themselves, which is used to simulate the water environment; second, the fire magic is invalid here... It is not invalid. After all, fire can evaporate water, but the gap between the enemy and ourselves is not enough for me to do this; third, the Trident is a weapon with ice attribute; fourth, actually water in the water environment Magic will be discounted, or her magic should be released instead of melee with me.


    "Next... I really don''t want to do this, but there''s no other way. Being prepared is a good thing, but those ''Preparations'' are also very tired. It''s a pity to waste here. Do you want to ask other goblins for help? Forget it, piss has won the high-level Dragon King and giant hedgehog, so I can''t lose the game."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 377

    Ruo Luji''s perspective¡ª¡ª


    It has developed directly to this point. Although the goblin guessed what plug-ins he found in other places in recent years, there is no such thing at all.


    Ruo Luji is really the level just promoted.


    To the point where you can almost fight the three goblins of light.


    Originally, Starr didn''t intend to give her many chances to kill monsters. First, her level was low, and second, Starr obviously planned to suppress Ruo Luji''s promotion.


    Besides, even if there is a bit of the word description memory of this maze in the same person''s novels, there can be no path description, right? Her guiding role is basically zero, and I don''t know where to brush the experience. In addition, in her experience of becoming stronger, I found that the indigenous upgrading mode in the real world is also different from that from the game¡ª¡ª


    You can really get experience value, but it will be calculated according to the difficulty of the battle. If you mend the knife for a dying powerful demon, you will not get experience value. If you defeat a weak enemy in a weak state, you can also get corresponding experience value. This is more or less game oriented and relatively realistic.


    Therefore, even if Luji can find a simple experience area in the game like a reward, it is meaningless. It will only be cheaper.


    However, there is also a place where Starr let ruoluji take advantage of her caution - Starr doesn''t want to open the treasure box by herself. She is worried about fraud. Sometimes she takes the bait that ruoluji asked to trigger the trap.


    This gives Ruo Luji the opportunity to obtain precious props. Even if she uses [mass charmspecifications] to ask her to show sta things every time, she also has things she doesn''t want to hand over even if she is confused into a friend in bed.


    Egg turning props, meteor rings. You can use the super bit magic [wishuponastar] that originally consumes a lot of experience and reads a long strip three times without consuming experience. In the game, the effect is to select one of more than 200 favorable events randomly. In reality, the corresponding wish is realized according to the paid experience value.


    Keep such a good thing for yourself.


    When Starr arrived at the final boss who guarded the final treasure, she also did some magic protection as a sign. The accuracy of her protection depended on her own efforts. Although the use of magic that broke out directly on the target and tracking magic would consume a lot, it was not useless.


    Starr''s guess can also be established, but it doesn''t match the facts at all.


    Labyrinth customs clearance got the "world in the picture" frame. Starr luxury identified it with a one-time high-level identification scroll, and then began the test. The test seemed to be successful. However, the consumption of gold coins is too much.


    After a period of time, the second experiment began and consumed the same amount of gold coins. However, can you bring something out of the "world in the picture"? So, can you draw anything you want?


    Ruoluji was also very good at painting, because she took the same set of memory as Claus piss when she passed through reincarnation, but her race did not have the relative open memory ability of Claus piss, and her race had no painting habit, so she had long forgotten.


    At that moment, Ruo Luji was moved. Make a wish for this purpose.


    Ruo Luji silently wears a meteor ring covered with a layer of larger jewelry on her index finger and begins to make a wish in her heart.


    In an instant, a huge magic array appeared at her feet, and countless lines and runes were surrounded by a rotating halo.


    For a moment, Ruo Luji fell, and she was knocked down by sta.


    This is inevitable. Suddenly, when people use external treasures to make achievements, opening such a large magic array behind people will certainly be taken as an intention to rob them.


    Ruo Luji thought she was going to be killed at that moment, but sta seemed confident that she could deal with herself without killing her.


    After some time, Starr began to contact cronpis. If Luji sees many magic contacts of the "Thirteen heroes", her magic fluctuations are well remembered in her heart and can''t be monitored, but she can confirm whether there is.


    No, well, since Starr asked Claus piss for instructions, did he have to be done?


    In this way, the meteor ring must be taken away.


    No, what should I wish to keep the ring? The magic array disappeared, but the wish was ready to start.


    Let the goblins die or give up their thoughts? Can such a general wish come true?


    Specify a name? Can you specify multiple names? Will each naming consume a wish? If only three are solved, it''s meaningless. If Luji knows that there are plural Goblins who can use resurrection magic and manipulate memory magic, even if she can''t do it - she doesn''t have enough level. Where can she stand the Revenge of other goblins?


    By the way, the reason why I am so hesitant is that I have insufficient ability and can only kneel and lick in the face of the strong?


    It''s easy to think so.


    "Let me be the strongest." ruoluji made a wish.


    Then, with a tail, she flew out the starfan pressed on her body.


    Ruo Luji stood up and felt the power in her body and the information pouring into her brain.


    She knows that she has not become the strongest. At best, she is only level 75. In the end, she is still limited by race and occupation¡ª¡ª


    Race level: 15 (Mermaid lv15)


    Class level: 60 (Mermaid Princess lv15, priest lv15, divine officer lv15, magic envoy lv15)


    Total grade: 75


    There is only one racial level, and the occupational levels are all basic occupations, which are directly raised to the highest level, but they are still only basic occupations, and they are also occupations that she has worked hard to obtain by herself - as an Aboriginal, she does not have the ability to try to obtain new occupational levels as frequently as game characters.


    In other words, is it better to make a wish after practicing in a higher career? If you want to be promoted to the full level, you have to try to get more occupations first. I''m afraid you have to consume all the meteor rings.


    Considering that other goblins will come to the door after offending STA, they must keep the remaining two wishes.


    But it''s no use regretting now, but you should have the ability to fight against Starr.


    She launched the magic of filling water in the target''s body. First, she temporarily dragged STA, took the ancestral secret treasure "borrowed" from the tribe - the ice sea god Trident from the infinite backpack (shared it with the original teammates from the dead "Thirteen heroes" team members), held the ice sea god Trident in both hands and inserted it on the ground according to the ritual of the clan, Start praying¡ª¡ª


    "The son of the God of the sea and the Witch of the sea worship here. The God of the sea Tira, your devout believer, is willing to spread your love and glory for you in the dry land. I am here eager for the protection of the light of the God of the sea."


    This is the belief magic created by the mermaid according to the performance of the Trident, which makes the Trident, the king of the ice sea, as the center to simulate the water environment. It''s OK to make a huge water polo, but it consumes too much MP, and the physical water polo is easier to be broken up by attack, so it''s best to turn air into water.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 378

    Ruo Luji heard from her parents that during the launch of the magic, this place was protected by the divine power of the sea god Tira. Ruo Luji didn''t know if it was the real divine power, but she knew that this was the home of the mermaid. It was difficult to produce the flame and she could swim comfortably. This was a nightmare for STACO who was good at fire magic.


    If Ruo Luji, who had not used the meteor ring ten seconds ago, used this move with her own strength, she would pierce and evaporate sta''s flame like a layer of tissue paper. But now, with little difference in grade, Ruo Luji can make good use of the environment to make sta a little embarrassed.


    The problem is¡ª¡ª


    Water magic is not easy to use. When you think about it carefully, it seems that remanufacturing water in the water will only increase the water, not useless, but the effect will be very bad.


    The waterspout rages fiercely in the air, but the movement is much smaller in the rolling water. Even if used, it will only let both sides play "Er Ren Zhuan".


    In that case¡ª¡ª


    Give full play to the performance of the ice sea god Trident and the freedom of the mermaid in the water to fight.


    In just one round of confrontation, Ruo Luji picked up Starr''s wand and sword, hurt her hands and forced her to retreat.


    Suddenly, Ruo Luji felt that her hostility to sta was declining rapidly.


    "Is it enchanting magic again? Stupid, similar spiritual magic will gradually adapt to the use of the same target. Usually, it''s just because the strength gap between the two sides is too large. Now -"


    She shook her head slightly and forced her hostility to Starr to rise. Soon, the inexplicable favor disappeared.


    "Yes!" Ruo Luji clenched the trident of the king of the ice sea, shook the fish''s tail and chased STA, who was struggling in the water environment.


    When Starr and Ruo Luji conflict with their own thoughts, as one of the causes, Claus piss is still leisurely watching "man mouse war ¡¤ giant version".


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hill giant country, Newt City, Arena¡ª¡ª


    Claus piss: "it''s very powerful for the forest wise king to release martial arts continuously, but what''s that? Crazy grasp and rush forward?"


    Ibiluyai: "basically, I gave up accuracy in order to attack speed and frequency. Considering the size difference between the two sides, it may be better to do so."


    In the huge fighting field, the forest king and g. ton have had two rounds of confrontation.


    In the first round, the wise king of the forest quickly spread out his limbs like... Giant marbles off the string and rushed to G ¡¤ ton. Although he swayed left and right for a moment when entering the range of G ¡¤ ton''s sword, he was seen through.


    The blade of the sword rubbed against the fur of the forest king and made the sound of an iron bar hitting a shield.


    The virtuous king of the forest, who found himself uninjured, immediately launched a series of martial arts attacks and stood up. Each sharp nail of his two claws was attached with the light of [chop attack], and his action was as crazy as a child to grasp Ge dun.


    As gerton retreated, he used his sword to block or push away every hit.


    The amount and density of the blue claw light is several times that of the sword light, but gerton''s defense is airtight.


    It''s like the giant hamster is there "Euler Euler Euler Euler", and the giant cooperates with "big wood, big wood, big wood, big wood".


    Gerton''s arm length and blade length have advantages. After blocking for many times, he quickly withdrew from the attack range of the forest king, saw where the forest king''s claws can''t reach, and the blade stopped him.


    "Beep beep!" the blade, which had no magic wave, burst out lightning.


    The virtuous king of the forest was startled. His hind legs suddenly stepped on the ground and stopped his advancing body. The blade crossed in front of him, and the overflowing arc left a little scorched black on his beautiful fur.


    Ge Dun took the opportunity to step forward and attack. The ground cracked layer by layer. The wise king of the forest received a little electric shock. Coupled with the sudden "earthquake", he barely stood up and became unstable. Turn back on your feet.


    It has no ability to dodge Gordon''s next strike, as any skilled soldier can assert.


    But that''s not a soldier.


    "How about this move! [enhance low-level strength]!"


    Four feet in the sky will never affect the display of magic, and the forest king can attack not only his limbs.


    The rune on the forest wise king lit up and started the magic. At the same time, the long and narrow tail full of solid scales waved from bottom to top, entangled gerton''s sword, and the tail more than 20 meters long had surplus length. Hit gerton!


    In fact, this magic is meaningless, because Claus piss has long blessed the forest king with medium-level similar magic, and low-level similar magic can''t cover the past. The significance of magic is to increase gerton''s pressure and affect his judgment.


    If he judges that his attack power increases and tries to use his defensive skills, he must be late, and he can''t catch up with pulling back his sword with all his strength, then¡ª¡ª


    Then, many of the audience were stunned, and gerton threw away his sword.


    Because in the general consciousness of civilians, giving up weapons is a loss?


    Ge Dun''s body turned into an arch bridge and leaned back to avoid the blow of his tail. He quickly stood up on his hands, kicked on the hilt in the center of his curled tail, and then rotated several times.


    The wise king of the forest had to let go of his sword, otherwise he had to wear off some tail scales by the blade. Although he wanted to use his tail to break the two annoying "whirlwind legs", his posture with his feet facing the sky was too bad. It was difficult to grasp gerton''s trend visually after the first blow.


    Claus piss: what? Glenn Gordon is a bodybuilder? But when did the forest king learn the footwork - are you a mouse? Not a cat


    The forest wise king jumped and dodged like a cat when he took back the initiative and began to attack with his sword.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh.


    In fact, from the beginning, I added the martial arts [ability improvement] to strengthen my body. This time, I superimposed an additional layer of buff.


    The virtuous king of the forest could no longer escape, so he raised his claws.


    "[thunder chop]!"


    "[double claw chop]!"


    "Ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding.


    Claus piss: Generally speaking, are martial arts skills released continuously like this


    Ibiluyai: "isn''t that your Warcraft? I don''t know?"


    Claus piss: "even if you say so, I didn''t watch the money making gambling game or performance game it participated in in in the past because it was too low-end. But judging from common sense, martial arts can''t be played continuously."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 379

    "Judging from common sense, martial arts can''t be continuously cast by their own concentration?" looking at the giants and giant hamsters who continuously use martial arts in the fighting field, Claus piss was puzzled.


    She can release continuously by [not perfect warrior], but the corresponding magic consumption is like running water. Even so, if she targets an enemy and hits all of them, the proportion of output and consumption of magic is still more cost-effective than releasing magic.


    But what she did was aided by magic.


    Ibiluyai: "Nothing like that. It''s just that the use of martial arts will aggravate the physical and energy consumption of soldiers. If you have confidence in physical strength and energy, it''s OK to do so. The reason why humans regard martial arts as a killer mace is that human basic physical fitness is too poor. Although our Hongtong people''s physical fitness is not comparable to that of giants, my father... Can do it for a certain time Martial arts skills. "


    Claus piss: what about you


    Ibiluyai: "I''m not a soldier. Why do you tell me this?"


    There was a breaking sound of "Kara" in the field, which ordinary people didn''t notice, but the high-level Claus''s ears trembled - it was the sound of accidentally breaking her nails when she was bored to trim her nails for the forest king.


    Now the sound can''t be nail cutting, that is¡ª¡ª


    The claw was broken and the bleeding forest king flew out of the smoke, twisted his body and threw his tail out.


    The strong wind of the tail dispersed the smoke and swept to the lower limbs of Greg ton who was trying to pursue.


    Gerton made a rope jump and was about to pursue¡ª¡ª


    "Look at me!" the virtuous king of the forest quickly rotated in place, his tail turned into a remnant, and took himself as the rotating shaft to rotate all over the field.


    In order to avoid the tail, gerton really began to "jump the rope" in a row.


    Claus piss: "the magic of love goes round and round. It''s fun?"


    Ibiluyai: "fun is fun, but that''s the way to play. Your Warcraft is in trouble."


    Claus piss: Oh


    Ibiluyai: "no matter how it turns, it''s all a tail. A rapidly rotating fan can be easily twisted by a toothpick."


    A few seconds later, adapted to the rotation of his tail, gerton jumped up again to avoid his tail, turned in the air and stabbed his sword at the tail that turned back!


    With a good grasp of the amount in advance and the superposition of multiple martial arts skills, you will be able to pierce the tail full of hard scales and nail it to the ground!


    If that''s the tail of the giant mouse, but the forest king is a lot higher-level demon than the giant mouse!


    The tail couldn''t stop because of inertia, but the short section about to be stabbed twisted forward and arched out a little, staggering the blade.


    Only the blade of the sword was nailed to the ground for nothing, and the tail turned in violation of the law of flicking the tail, and the tip shot at g ¡¤ ton who grabbed the hilt and stood upside down on it.


    It was too late for the misjudged gerton to dodge. When he released the sword in this posture, he would only fall to the ground because of falling inertia, so he had to put up an arm¡ª¡ª


    "Boo!" gerton flew out with his bloody arm in the audience''s uproar.


    Thanks to the size difference between the two sides, he didn''t fly far. He just swung out of the attack range of his tail, which is also the purpose of gerton.


    Ge Dun stood up with his bloody arm and looked at the forest king who stopped turning.


    The forest virtuous king did not pursue immediately. He raised his bloody claws and said, "well done. In this way, we can change one claw for another."


    "Hum." without saying anything, gerton let go of his hand covering the wound. The blood was still there, but the wound disappeared.


    Ibiluyai: "many giants have strong resilience. They can repair even if their brains are broken."


    Claus piss: "I already know. There are giants and close relatives of giants in my sphere of influence - although it''s not much, it''s just smaller."


    When gerton repaired the wound, the forest king also healed his claws with his low-level healing magic.


    The virtuous king of the forest will have eight magic, but there is no destructive magic. Some magic aimed at the enemy''s abnormal state, but those that can be released in the battle just now have been secretly released. It seems useless. Maybe it is a prop for countermeasures¡ª¡ª


    Even if a general powerful soldier can''t do magic, he will try to get the resistance props of the abnormal state magic that seems to come and go without trace. It''s not surprising that the state has specially funded the search and even built some for the so-called "Ten Heroes" of the town war power, such as gerton.


    The forest wise king, who has a lot of experience in human society, thinks so. Although he can heal magic, it is disadvantageous to fight against the mountain giant who has almost no consumption. What should he do better?


    It also wants to buy some time to think about countermeasures.


    Fortunately, gerton also has something to say: "Warcraft, you can speak, so - what''s the ranking of your strength among your master''s Warcraft?"


    "How to say, I probably just feel like a pet? Of course, even so, I will try my best to become stronger, because I live a long life."


    "Pets, well, are really cute," said gerton.


    Claus piss: Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh


    Ibiluyai: what happened suddenly


    Claus piss: I finally see the race that has a correct evaluation of the hamster''s appearance! Cute, cute


    Ibiluyai: isn''t it because your Warcraft is not very big in the eyes of giants? Is it strange for people who like all kinds of small animals


    "In short, in her eyes, your strength is actually relatively weak?" gerton''s conversation continued. "Do you say, am I strong or weak?"


    The forest virtuous King scratched the hard fur with his repaired claw, and seemed to be a little tangled and said, "in my opinion, you are really strong, but compared with the Lord''s group, you are really not very good."


    Gerton drew out his magic sword and swung it in his hand: "many? Better than you."


    It''s easy to deliberately inquire into the forces behind a mysterious strong man.


    Forest wise king: "there are not many. I might as well say that I am better than most of the Lord''s men, but the Lord and her close relatives may compare with the world leaders. I think so."


    "Really, then, I''ll try my best to start the next round." Glenn pulled out his magic sword.


    "OK, I''m going to use magic equipment too." the forest wise king spits out a package from his mouth, opens it, takes out a pair of steel claws and puts them on his claws, which are engraved with runes to improve sharpness and toughness, and puts a pair of magic jewelry to enhance the continuation of battle on his ears.


    Gerton just waited for it to equip itself.


    "Well, I''m going."


    "OK."


    Man and hamster (huge version) collided again.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 380

    The duel between man and hamster (huge version) in the fighting field is almost equal and enjoyable for the audience. Far away in the small island surrounded by the sea, the level can almost reach the world''s leading level, but it is another scene.


    On an island in the sea where the submarine relic maze is located¡ª¡ª


    "Why... Why, you... Would... Unexpectedly..." Ruo Luji collapsed on the ground roasted by [flame aura], with only one hand remaining, holding the blade of the trident of the king of ice sea inserted into her stomach.


    The handle of the Trident was held by sta. She flew in mid air and hit it with her other hand like a hammer.


    "Ah!" Ruo Luji screamed, and the dried blood was covered by the fresh blood, and soon turned almost black again.


    "It''s a pity. Although it''s a little heartache, being prepared is what you''re talking about. Do you think we''re just playing family with so many races in captivity? Do you think we don''t dare be cruel to ourselves? You''ve tried your best to improve to this level, but it''s not cruel enough." sta smiled.


    Starr''s fire magic failed, and the spirit magic didn''t work well, so she began to throw out the magic scroll crazily.


    Now the seventh level magic scroll can be made with dragon skin at most. Just now Starr threw out many such scrolls without money, but not only that¡ª¡ª


    With the same production method, Starr found that he could make the eighth level magic scroll with his skin! However, this test was successful only after Claus was "ready" to leave for the central continent.


    Sta threw out several boxes of magic scrolls, more than ten of which were made of his own skin! If you are not busy with the strategy maze, you don''t have much time. You have to consider the strategy maze. It''s best to ensure the perfect state. The number of magic scrolls made of sta''s own skin can be increased a little.


    Before the materials stripped from the living body are processed, once the healing magic is used, the materials will "return" to the body. Therefore, sta has been suffering from the state that the body is skinned until he completes his own skin!


    Starr smashed wildly with the heroic magic scroll of the krypton king, which sealed the powerful attack magic held by Sonny and qiluno. After hitting Ruo Luji who can''t maintain the water environment, he can fully open the fire and burn all around. Ruo Luji''s clothes are burned off, and the magic props of fish tail legs fall off.


    Ruo Luji, who lost the support of the land operation, could only lie down on the ground that was burning more and more hot because of the [flame aura], and made it into roast fish.


    Almost unharmed, Ruo Luji, who has been almost immune to spirit magic and restrained fire magic, is not accurate, because she has suffered a lot of damage many times in order to get a high-level magic scroll.


    This result can be taken for granted.


    Of course, it''s not so painful. There''s pain passivation anyway.


    "Why..." Ruo Luji said bloody, "I don''t have ANZ ur Gong''s idea of being the enemy of the world, and I don''t take the initiative to cause any trouble. Obviously, I just want to be a free salted fish after I can eat anywhere......"


    "Well, sure enough... Piss almost lives in this world with such a casual attitude." sta looked up slightly at the sky and continued, "but it''s a disaster for hostile races to be free in the world of the law of the jungle, isn''t it?"


    Ruo Luji weakly released her bleeding hand, slightly moved her half closed eyes and stared at sta''s chin: "don''t be too proud... When ANZ ur Gong comes to this world, my today is your tomorrow."


    If Luji didn''t continue to use the meteor ring, she had no chance. In fact, she tried before she fell. At the moment of expansion, she was interrupted by sta''s attack. Finally, her hands wearing the ring were cut off.


    Neither of them noticed that the portal of the "painted world" in the distance had been closed and disappeared.


    In other words, if Luji has no surplus, and Starr feels that even if it is equivalent to the end of the second experiment, it will have no impact on the current situation.


    When Starr was preparing to give ruoluji a final blow, he noticed that it was too late¡ª¡ª


    A lot of scrap iron was drawn from some parts of the world in the Western Front battlefield painting of Europe in World War II (Claus pics liked to play with chariots, so she painted it when she was free). Every time a new one came out of it, it was pushed to the other side because the portal was not easy to get in and out, It is the force that will force the conveyor to pass through the door after contact. Even if one side blocks the conveyor door with foreign matters, it is meaningless.


    Unknowingly accumulated a lot, and finally the turret of a Tiger Tank turned slightly and aimed at this side.


    "In other words, shouldn''t it be from waste? Even if the structure is intact, why do you get a tank that can start?"


    At that moment, roar, fire and smoke spewed out of the legendary 88 muzzle.


    The distance was much lower than the normal combat distance of the tank, so it hit ultra-high precision, and the 88mm shell just pasted on sta''s face!


    "Boom!"


    Explosion and fire, if according to common sense, there can be no survivors.


    Although the world has light magic, its propagation speed is less than subsonic speed. Even the projectile launched by the tenth order magic never has this speed.


    The explosive power of the extremely fast shell also looks very powerful. If it goes into half of the body and detonates, the top 100 will not be hurt.


    You know, Anzi himself in the original book is very afraid of the hot weapons of his time, even if it''s just Anzi''s own brain


    Suddenly, the smoke was blown away from the inside out because sta waved his arm a little hard.


    "Did you bring all the tankers here? Obviously, the experimental animals in the first experiment failed to complete the task of bringing the characters in the ''world in the picture''? But this time, you can''t feel the existence outside Leila, but can the tank be a manipulated thing?" sta said to himself. "But at least one predetermined experiment has yielded results - modern guns can''t break through [invalidation of medium order physics] The conclusion is that ordinary people are equipped with hot weapons that can greatly improve their attack power, which is no threat to us. Think about it, is nuclear explosion also ineffective for us, unless it is the nuclear explosion effect reproduced by magic simulation... No, maybe it is because the tank hands are ordinary humans with very low level. It''s better to find people with high level to operate weapons as a comparative experiment? "


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 381

    "Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock.


    Starr is unhappy. Even if he is OK, he can''t let someone else''s gun shoot him in the face and casually stretch out his hand to shoot the bullet blocked by [medium level physics invalidation] before hitting.


    "Boom!" another shot!


    "Are you bored!" sta waved again. This time, he was lucky. He slapped on the trajectory and pumped the shell into the air. The deformed and twisted shell "dolu" landed not far away, rolled several times on the ground and became a dud.


    After a little peace of mind, Starr was also a little disappointed. It seems that he can''t rely on this kind of thing to deal with level 100 players and NPCs in each "Centennial aftershock".


    Despite the high technical content of hot weapons made in World War II without a mysterious world, according to his precision of warship parts and Graeme parts that can be produced in the world, sta feels that he can imitate or even upgrade after more than ten years of exploration, But considering that all parts of the chariot in the world are made by hand and magic... Man hours are tears compared with industrial mass production.


    With that in mind, Starr became a little upset and a little better.


    Sta glanced at Ruo Luji, who was dead at her feet - she was killed by the first shell. She had no passive skills of game characters, nor did some races have a strong skin comparable to steel. When HP was almost empty, a shell would kill her.


    After Starr performed [conservation] on her, he took her income from her and took the unlimited backpack as his own.


    "The body is still intact. Save it and revive her when you think she is useful." sta said secretly. In a blink, his toes fell on the Tiger tank turret that had just fired and forcibly pulled the hatch cover away.


    "Ah La? Ah La La La?" Starr smiled happily and looked at the seaweed demon that stretched its tentacles to all operating parts of the tank.


    "You''re the only one? You can still do this. Leila is so smart -" despite the fact that she grabbed Leila inside the tank, several tentacles broke, lifted her out and carried her to her, "Even I didn''t expect to be confused by the happy demon body. We were all confused. In this way, I''m not qualified to remind Sonny to pay attention to using her own body."


    In fact, clauspis has long manipulated multiple vines to do many things at the same time to help fuluda''s magic research, but it was a private behavior, so sta didn''t know at all. Alice and Midori can actually do it.


    The reason why the chariot used by goblins also needs multiple crew goblins is mainly to share the consumption of magic and spiritual power.


    This is the difference in obtaining information.


    Cronpis secretly did what certain races could do, sometimes without considering how malleable those practices would be.


    "Who gave you the courage? It''s taboo again and again." Starr grabbed Leila and asked with a "kind" smile.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hill giant country, Newt City, Arena¡ª¡ª


    Ge Dun, whose armor was in tattered condition and covered with blood stains (the wound could be repaired, but the blood would not flow back completely), put a foot on the fainting forest king, held the magic sword tightly, and stabbed him in the air with great strength: "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    It''s a long roar of victory.


    The next moment, most of the audience in the arena almost stood up, waved their fists and burst into a cry to celebrate the victory.


    "Oh, the ''top ten'' is really popular. So, I''m really away enough. It''s clear that he has suffered more injuries." Claus piss was a little depressed, tilted her head and supported her face with her hands.


    "Of course, such figures in every country are the same role as the patron saint of the country, and it is natural for them to be worshipped by the people." ibiluyai was not surprised.


    "Is there such a figure in imbellen?"


    "Although... It''s nothing in front of the so-called Dragon King. There''s no chance to resist."


    "Really," said clauspice, who found that it seemed to touch the sad memory of ibiluyay, and stopped.


    "But... The patron saint of the country, isn''t it?" kranpis thought of a way to make herself feel better, stood up, jumped several times from the high steps, directly jumped into the fighting field and walked towards the forest king.


    The audience soon quieted down, and many people talked, as if they were talking about who the little one who suddenly came in was and how he could do such a rude thing. But the organizers didn''t stop them, which made them wonder who Claus piss was.


    Of course, the organizer knows the owner of the demon. It can''t stop her from recycling the demon, can it?


    Claus pees went to the forest king and stretched out her hand to heal it.


    "Is this my victory, rampades hall?" asked gerton, who almost drained his last strength and roared, wiping the blood at the corners of his mouth.


    "Well, of course, the victory of this battle is yours." Claus piss lowered her voice. "I won the ''top ten'' to protect the country. Isn''t my position on the country very good?"


    It means I know the whole thing. Victory is up to you.


    In this way, face will be earned back, even if it is just like a child dying to face.


    Gerton: tell me... Am I weak


    Claus piss deliberately closed her eyes and stopped for a few seconds before she said, "you have the strength of the peak of the mountain (level 41), but it can''t be higher than the sky."


    Gerton: "... Really, I really want to fight that tree man."


    Claus piss: "in that case, it''s best to let all the ''top ten'' rush up, so you may have some chances of winning, of course, not much."


    Gerton:... Really. It doesn''t seem to be an illusion. Seeing the tree man beating the Immortal Dragon Knight on the ground, it''s real strength, not by surprise or tricks. Then, I ventured to ask - at that time, you suddenly flew and kicked the rider to death. Is that my illusion? "


    Indeed, that blow "goblin kick" has really hit the target HP to only 1 point.


    Claus piss: "you have a good eye. It''s not an illusion. I said it, didn''t you? I''m the ''Dragon King of destruction''. Oh, you''re the strong man of the giant family, and I''m the leader of the world." it''s embarrassing to boast so much.


    Gerton: "Dragon King, it''s hard for us to imagine the strength. I heard that you solved the culprit of zombie. Is that also the Dragon King?"


    Claus piss: "it should be said that it used to be. It''s better to say that it''s too persistent to power, developing vicious magic, actively incarnating the Immortal Dragon, swallowing the soul and losing its own existence."


    Basically talking nonsense


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 382

    The forced words of Claus piss to G ¡¤ ton are basically nonsense, but combined with the attitude of the immortal coffin Dragon King at that time, this nonsense should have something in common with the truth, but it doesn''t matter.


    For the traces of fighting in zombie areas, presumably these countries will send investigation teams to make up for them in combination with their intentional words.


    "Is there anything else to say?" asked cronpis.


    "A little better. I want to see the sky on the top of the mountain."


    "Do you still want to fight? It''s hard to obey. You''ll die at random. You''re not worth it. However, just see it. It''s just as you want. I''m just here to recycle my pet."


    Claus pees raised her hand and opened the magic array: "[summon the eighth level demon [summermonsters 8th]]"


    "Boom!" a huge tree man appeared and fell from the mid air magic array and fell in front of G. ton. The crownpis race turned into the demons of the underworld, and the tree man can also summon the tree man of the demon system.


    The devil tree man has a purple black trunk, and the five senses like the tree hole and the branches that should have leaves are swaying with red and purple flames.


    Gerton did not move. He was neither stunned nor brave, but the sixth sense called "can''t win".


    The audience soon became completely quiet. Although the audience didn''t face the terrible pressure, it seemed to feel vaguely from different gas fields. Even if the devil tree man''s physique was similar to that of Glen ton, and even looked thinner, Glen ton must not win!


    "I said I came to recycle pets. Let''s go. Bye." Claus piss sat on the crown of the tree, ordered the demon tree man to pick up the forest king, turned back and walked out of the north gate and disappeared into the arena.


    Should I borrow the magic loudspeaker of the organizer just now to say something better? Afterwards, Claus pics couldn''t help thinking like this. However, she didn''t prepare her speech. Claus pics was not very confident in her improvisation, so her regret soon disappeared.


    If Starr or the goblin knew, they would blame him. Cronpis, who thought so, was slightly annoyed again.


    After receiving the appearance fee from the organizer, Claus piss was preparing to go to the audience. Unexpectedly, ibiluyai took the initiative to find it with two slaves who were still carrying unfinished snacks.


    Klaun piss was surprised, and ibiluyai gently reminded: "just leave, and it will become crowded later. It''s not polite to use Flying Magic here."


    "Well, all right. Eh?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "... no, it''s nothing." cronpis carried the forest king to keep up with ibiluyay.


    This matter has nothing to do with ibiluyayi. Just now she felt that the goblin transformed by the only water plant demon she created disappeared when she was very close to sta.


    "Forget it, she''s just a rebel. Although there may be hidden dangers if she doesn''t know the reason for her rebellion, my other children always teach them to treat me like a God. No problem¡ª¡ª


    "No problem, right?"


    Claus pees walked, glancing at the slave whom Vincent had taught him to obey.


    "Since Starr did that, it''s no problem."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, on an island in the sea area where the submarine relic maze was located¡ª¡ª


    Soon after the traces of the battle had been cooled down, a goblin dressed in white as the moon landed on the island.


    "STA, I''m here... Oh, where did you get so many interesting Real World War II weapons?"


    There are a lot of guns, ammunition, grenades and cannons, which have been stacked in different places according to the appearance of Starr.


    "Luna, you like mechanical. Although you don''t know how long these can be played for you... But you can have a good time. Because you don''t have enough inheritance memory, you don''t know the names of guns, grenades and artillery, but I still know those tanks." sta pointed to the magic behind a lot of weapons [massfly] for sta one by one A neatly packed chariot.


    [massfly] It''s a magic that allows all designated units in a certain range centered on the caster to fly with the caster, but it can''t lift overweight units, but there''s a better way for this precision mechanical chariot - since it''s all magic, the volume of the chariot is no larger than the magic range, so just designate the flying objects to a single part.


    "You don''t have to say, sta. I got that memory too." Luna waved her hand, pointed to the tank and called the roll in turn, "M18 hellcat tank destroyer, M10 Wolverine tank destroyer, m4a3e2 Dumbo assault tank, M4A4 firefly tank, No. 2 Bobcat reconnaissance tank, No. 4 grizzly bear assault gun, No. 5 Panther tank, No. 6 Tiger tank, No. 6 tiger king heavy tank, the rest... Well, No. 3 tank? Hunter? T-3476? Tiger P repair vehicle? M26 Pershing?"


    "Why did the tone of doubt change?"


    "Because... Aren''t these animals in front? There are also rush repair cars?"


    "Tank No. 3 is the twin sister of the No. 4 army and horse. The hunter Tan Jian is the successor of the weasel Tan Jian. T-34 is the Panther tank. Her mother, don''t underestimate the role of vehicle repair. Tiger P is not a tiger? By the way, both the tiger and T-34 can still start. Leila also fired two shots at me in a Tiger tank, hum." sta copied his hand and stroked his dark hair, A show off.


    "Leila? How is she now? Her handicraft processing ability is pretty good."


    "Yes, of course. Shoot at me, how can you let her go?" Starr smiled, opened his mouth and spread his hand.


    "Why?"


    "She was like that at the beginning. She defected on the spot, so I didn''t bother to ask about the reasons. In the final analysis, the birth methods of the first 30 plants and the last 20 plants created by piss are too casual, and it''s not surprising that there will be goblins of any character." sta still spread his hand.


    "Well, at least find out the reason first..."


    "So what? Could it be that it would wash away the defector piss shooting at me?" Starr smiled and shook his head gently, "If you don''t want to die, just listen to us. It was Layla who started to be lawless. I warned. It''s true that we have some difficulties in demanding some races and individuals. It''s natural to be hated, but even if we know what kind of hatred the haters have, it can only make us unhappy. Luna, if you were you, you would be unhappy Ask? Ask how you feel about the materials you have cut off for your own interest. "


    "Certainly not. People will remember how many pieces of bread they ate?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 383

    Seaweed goblins, who claimed to have run away from clauspis to see the sea at the beginning, were captured by sea dragons and reduced to slaves. After being "rescued" by Starr, they were called as experimental animals - as punishment for labor, when Starr and ruoluji fought at the end of the experiment not long ago¡ª¡ª


    Leila drove a Tiger tank from the "world in the picture" and fired at Starr. Then she was killed and eaten by Starr.


    Luna doesn''t think it''s good, but sta thinks it''s right. Even if she understands Layla''s ideas, can she wash away her behavior?


    It''s better to face the rebels who have planned to kill the "master" as well as the immortal enemy - when killing red eyes on the battlefield, they will directly kill or be killed when they see the enemy. There are no other options. No one cares whether the enemy has any background, or someone who loves is waiting, or whether there are old and young, Military service is just to support the family and even subsidize the donation of orphanages.


    If you should wash away your sorrowful or compassionate experience, most of the enemies in the world can be washed away.


    If Leila has some rare ability, she can also consider staying alive. However, she doesn''t. She just has the water attribute that most goblins don''t have. This degree is not worth staying.


    But Luna still argued: "but Leila was also created by leather. Would you destroy the things of leather? But our noumenon is also created by leather. It''s no different from Leila."


    Starr turned his back, stood on tiptoe and turned towards the East, in the direction of the central continent, as if he wanted to see something: "It doesn''t matter. Piss already knows. Since she didn''t contact me and ask questions, it''s the default. Besides, how to create is important? Now piss basically likes meliffith, who used to be an inferior creature. If we destroy her, piss will be a little angry."


    "Well, if my relationship with Starr gets worse..."


    Luna hesitated a little. Starr suddenly turned around, took Luna''s hand, pulled it to his chest and said with a smile: "as long as you don''t become an enemy, the three goblins of light won''t do that, right, Luna?"


    "Well, I hope so."


    "Well, it''s not too late, Luna. Would you like to try the power of guns for us and for piss?" sta asked, shaking Luna''s hand in general.


    "I can''t wait."


    "Really, great." Starr gently released Luna''s hand and jumped a few steps.


    Luna''s initial doubts immediately turned into fright¡ª¡ª


    Sta took out a pistol and aimed it at Luna''s head.


    "Wait!"


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    "It seems that my use will greatly improve the power and break through the [invalidation of medium-level physics]." sta blew the muzzle and concluded, "obviously, the advantage of hot weapons is that anyone can use them. In this world, they are also affected by ability values, attributes and skills. They are not even as good as bows, arrows and crossbows in the hands of ordinary people. It''s really useless to think about guns."


    "Sobbing, sobbing, Starr is too much." Luna, who turned into a squatting defense state, said, "I shot directly. It''s still four consecutive shots. It''s very painful."


    "Didn''t you say you''d like to try the power of guns? Besides, of course, there must be multiple test samples for comparison, didn''t you?" Starr laughed as he played with his pistol like a cowboy.


    "Do you mean to use that ambiguous statement?"


    "This is really a misunderstanding."


    "Who told you that sometimes you would suddenly hurt your companions, so that other goblins can''t trust you? Then why don''t you test shoot at yourself!" Luna stood up and danced angrily.


    "It doesn''t make sense." Starr put a pistol on his head (he chose his head not to be stained or damaged by smoke and fire), "I''ve actually done it."


    Luna was shocked: "wait!"


    "Bang!"


    While treating his injured head, Starr said: "It seems that if you beat yourself, you can hurt yourself as long as you like. If you have the skill of completely physical invalidation, let''s say another thing. However, although it''s very uncomfortable - piss will accept all my attacks even if she is full of tears and grievances, although - it really annoys the goblins. Compared with this, you have to try every type of weapon that can be used Confirm the threat of hot weapons to goblins. "


    "Hey, when did you pick up the bazooka?! how could you wait to die!" Luna rolled on the ground, temporarily staggered the bazooka firing line, pulled vines and grabbed a bundle of grenades. "You have the ability to come together, double the efficiency, don''t you? But stop before HP turns yellow!"


    "Hum, of course, but if you don''t turn it over, use the healing magic and continue!"


    All of a sudden, the island was flooded by a hail of bullets. The two goblins were like snowball fights, bombarding each other with various weapons, bathed in bullets and explosions.


    "Wait! It''s not fair!" Luna''s angry cry sounded in all kinds of voices. "I can''t afford the gun! Is there no professional reason? When did you get the gunner profession? Why are you so skilled! It''s not fair!"


    By the way, some people take good care to avoid weapons stacking sites.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hill giant country, Newtown, hotel¡ª¡ª


    Crownpis, who was painting with one mind, stopped his vine pen and looked to the West: "what are sta and Luna doing in that strange position in that place?"


    It''s an idea for kranpis to confirm the magic thing she created.


    Then, she put down her pen and held her head: "magic objects created with skills and magic can feel where they are, but their own children can''t. what principle is this based on?"


    It''s a little inconvenient not to feel the existence of Alice, Millie and shuge.


    "Even if it''s a whim of artistic creation, take it seriously." ibiluyayi, who was reading the books from the magician of the dead in the dark night, raised his head and told him.


    "I said, don''t you go shopping?"


    "I''ve been to all the places I want to visit. Compared with this, I heard that you are good at art and rarely see your creative process. It doesn''t matter if you stay here?"


    "I remember you still like poetry and music songs, that is, you really like art. Obviously, you couldn''t see that you had this hobby in the past?"


    "I used to be a princess. Is it strange that I like art? But at that time, my mind was full of saving the country and revenge, and there was no margin." after that, ibiluyayi fell in love with the book for the time being.


    Klaun piss continued to paint with her mouth curled. "Hum, don''t you watch me painting while reading? You''re qualified to urge me to be serious? I''ve always been serious (only the double thinking circuit is serious)."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 384

    "Why is Millie dawdling? Can''t she hurry up?"


    In a small town in a low-lying hilly area, an Alice was a little impatient. She took her hands and stamped her feet and watched a few millies busy around their t-62 chariot.


    Driving a chariot on the plains and mountains is enough to pull the wind in the eyes of both walkers and aborigines, but it''s still very hard to drive this thing, such as routine maintenance.


    The wear of the shaft that transmits the power of the chariot to the turret and driving wheel is very serious. If it is a high-grade goods, it will be very wear-resistant, and even engraved with the Rune of automatic repair (slow). However, only Luna can do such high-grade goods, and there are only 30 of all goblin chariots. Other exercises and experiments made with low-grade materials need to be maintained by Millie herself.


    Wearing parts are usually padded with vegetable fiber or lubricated with vegetable oil. Each load wheel and track also need to be regularly padded with the same cushion, which is similar to rubber.


    The teeth and holes on the inside of the drive wheel, inducer and track for meshing also need to be carefully checked. When appropriate, they need to be removed to adjust the tightness. The connection of track shoes is similar to the pin of folding door. If there are dozens of groups of tracks, inspection and adjustment will also be quite time-consuming.


    However, maintenance and repair can not save some parts like consumables. At this time, they must be replaced. It doesn''t matter that most consumable parts are synthesized by magic, but some high durability parts will die sooner or later. At this time, if you need to replace, you have to suffer from the tree demon with hardwood. Use your own body to provide raw materials.


    This work is very necessary. It is precisely because the transmission system that can convert magic into pure kinetic energy and the walking system that can enable vehicles to fly like walking on the ground in all kinds of fields that can carry the goblins of indigenous trees with limited scope of activities to visit the wide world.


    Fortunately, these are made of wood from the body of plant demons. They have the hardness comparable to steel, but they are still the weight of wood. Therefore, tree demons with little strength can do it smoothly as long as they remember the practice.


    But it was a little longer for Alice, who was already free.


    "Isn''t there no way? Anyway, the city alliance is about to end, but you can''t deal with the enemy in front of you. Just wait for us, smile," said mildolly, the conductor, to Alice, and finally added a gloating expression.


    "You... If I wait for Alice''s first 50 sequences to play, I''ll use you?"


    "I''ll give it back to you. If I wait for Millie''s first 100 sequences to play, it won''t be your share."


    "Well, I''m also looking for my own gas to urge you. I''ll have a leisurely tea and so on when you work so hard." Alice turned away angrily.


    There are many similar Alice and Millie who are doing the same thing in this area.


    About three miles north of the place where the goblin army camped, bushlit, a city-state of the urban alliance, is a hard bone. Many affiliated villages and towns have been occupied, but they can''t fight here.


    In the past war against the urban alliance, while the goblin army made great progress all the way, they all wondered why they had hardly seen the fighting power of adventurers above platinum level. It''s better to say that even the lower adventurers are pitifully few. Isn''t their task to destroy demons? Did you scare away when you saw the crowd here?


    Then I got a hard bone in buslett.


    There are more than 300 adventurers above level 20, and some of them have combat power above level 30.


    Considering the previous war situation, do they intend to fight back here?


    With enough adventurers and experience against demons, Alice group could not easily sneak into the city, and the first step of the battle was frustrated.


    He once tried to use [cloud control] to carry a large mass of combustible gas into the city to simulate cloud explosive bombs, but he had been used in many places in previous operations. The other party had a long memory and formulated countermeasures. He was also dispelled in advance by several experienced fifth level magic chanters with wind magic.


    If Claus pics limited the total force to attack, he should be able to win, but he felt that he would pay one or two hundred casualties. The previous combat losses were not so large. In the end, neither Alice nor Millie wanted to take the lead in dying again. After all, there were cases of Resurrection failure.


    Isn''t it too bad to die at the last minute before the war ends?


    The spirit of the tree is not an army, so there is no military discipline at all. No one wants to die. If you fight smoothly, you will have no problem. Once you have a setback, you will shrink back.


    When Alice, who had just gone to see Millie''s angry return, returned to the gathering point of Alice group, she found that they were all pointing on the mountain, and some even flew into the air to look around.


    "What''s the matter over there? Good smoke?" asked the Alice, who joined the overlooking group.


    "I don''t know."


    "Is it a big army?"


    "Isn''t the city alliance coming to an end? Is there such an army?"


    Alice is full of gossip. The commander is not among them, and no one holds equipment such as binoculars. They can''t see the truth. In addition, there are some setbacks in the previous battle, so the anxiety is spreading.


    After a while, an Alice with a telescope on her chest faded out of the air, flapped her wings and fell in front of the crowd. Alice said, "the imperial army has captured the affiliated villages and towns in the West and north of bushlit. It is a 20000 cavalry of the main force and has brought eight chariots."


    The visitor is Alice 102. Although there is no appointment of military rank, she has always been her biggest here. As long as the single digit and ten digit sequences that show their faces occasionally do not speak, they can basically listen to her.


    "Well, what should I do?"


    "Kill it?"


    "But dad has a good relationship with the Empire? Dialogue?"


    "What should I do? I don''t have the experience of equal communication with human beings............"


    "Oh, everybody be quiet," said Alice, clapping her hands on the 102nd. "Our beloved father has long discussed this. It doesn''t matter. The question is what form we should greet them in order to earn enough face for our father?"


    "All the active platoons lined up to meet up."


    "Just do it with momentum!"


    "But... Does our appearance have momentum?"


    "Do you want to use some magic to force those humans?"


    Although it seems a little bullshit, Alice is good enough for intelligence. Alice 102 slapped hard and said, "let''s make a decision. Let''s let both Millie who can drive the chariot and Millie who can wrap her body around her."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 385

    forward! forward!


    Southwest of bushlit, a city-state, a group of cavalry of the BAHAs Empire galloped across the undulating fields on strong high headed horses. We are moving along the avenue. As long as we capture the town in front, we can start the general attack plan on bushlit.


    General gahar is a little urgent. According to the previous scout''s report, there has been a trace of goblins in the city-state bushlit. What if the other party preempts here? The general command has come up with the countermeasures against goblins, and said that it is best for the Empire to lay down here.


    To this end, the Empire also bought several chariots suitable for siege. The Empire has made new chariot engines and transmission devices, so that the process required for production has been reduced again and again. Now it can be completed quickly only by ordering the empty shell body chassis they need from the dwarf country and installing the engines and transmission devices made by the Empire. The magic province starts with all its strength and can assemble two or three in a month.


    In order to install long-range weapons with sufficient power, instead of carrying an omni-directional rotating turret like the dwarf war vehicle, the army also obtained eight combat vehicles not long ago. Instead, it directly installed giant catapults and catapults that could only be installed on the city wall towers or warships on the chassis of the war vehicle with a load much larger than that of ordinary weapons carriers, Then use the armor cover that can defend a certain attack to block the enemy''s long-range attack, so as to destroy the city wall and the garrison, and protect the siege army from approaching the city wall (strictly speaking, this is a self-propelled gun).


    With this help, the siege will make the battle smoother.


    The cavalry were still riding forward, and just behind the low hills in front of them, not far away, the same dust billowed.


    An army is advancing towards them at the same time!


    "Ready to fight!" shouted gahar, drawing out his shining sword at his waist.


    "No, they are not the racially disordered forces of the urban alliance!" shouted a magic chanter with the army. "It feels... Not human and sub human..."


    Before he finished, the troops opposite showed their true faces. A golden goblin with translucent wings on its back, mixed with a few green goblins, glided over the low hills and flew. Closely following the ground, chariots rolled over the hills one after another and began to sprint downhill.


    "Report to the general, this is the demon army mentioned in the intelligence." a soldier who had been a scout before came to report.


    Gahar checked the goblins in the intelligence, ordered to stop and sent soldiers to confirm the situation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Not long after the cavalry sent by the Empire to confirm the situation went back to report, Alice 102 landed in front of the turret of one of its own t-62 chariots, made a posture of King Ren and asked Midori to carry herself forward.


    Gahar came with his horse surrounded by several guards.


    Alice ordered Millie to stop the chariot and let gahar ride his horse to him.


    "It''s nice to meet you from the human empire."


    "This is a moment worth going down in history."


    Alice 102 and general gahar spoke diplomatic language, and they shook hands gently with each other without laughing.


    "Further on is our territory. Don''t you want to talk?" said Alice 102 with a smile.


    Gahar could not help but frown. Generally speaking like this, he thought that although the other party looked like a human little girl, it was actually a demon. Naturally, he didn''t know much about the various forms and processes of human beings, so he thought it better not to investigate, and don''t be too strict with aristocratic etiquette. It''s better to speak directly so that the other party can understand easily.


    Because the devil is impatient with the twists and turns, he may turn his face directly. The record of the goblin in the intelligence has stunned the Empire, so we can''t be deceived by this petite appearance.


    "Well, let''s camp on the spot and have a good talk in my camp," gahar said.


    Soon after the high-level officials of both the human demon and the demon entered the camp just set up not far away, an imperial chariot slowly moved to the vicinity of t-62. A man dressed as an Imperial officer jumped down from it and carefully waved to mildolly 3891, who was the commander of the chariot: "can I go up and have a look?"


    "Well, I don''t think so. Can I have a look at yours?" asked mildory 3891. Anyway, their chariots were originally made with the technology of Empire and dwarves, and they wanted to see if there would be anything new in the Empire.


    At the same time, you can also show off the goblin chariot, a weapon that can only be controlled by a large number of magic chanters. If humans use it, it is easy to be drained.


    The chariot officer looked a little embarrassed. He went back for instructions, said he agreed, and sighed happily.


    Millie 3891 jumped out of her chariot, climbed onto the imperial chariot, got in through the long opened hatch, felt here and there, and then¡ª¡ª


    She was almost envious.


    The interior of the imperial chariot can be said to be the most spacious! In terms of space, it''s really similar to looking from the outside and from the inside!


    Sufficient internal space is really necessary for the imperial chariot, because the ammunition of catapults and catapults is huge. In case the ammunition transportation can''t keep up with the situation, you need enough space as an ammunition rack. Is it really demand that determines design?


    The appearance t-62 chariot commonly used by goblins adopts torsion bar suspension or Christie like suspension with large spring, which occupy a lot of internal space in different forms. The engine and its connecting rod connecting the driving wheel and the turret also further squeeze part of the internal space.


    The imperial chariot uses a new external suspension. It seems that the installation and maintenance are also very simple. It doesn''t have to climb in and out every time to maintain the suspension like mildolly. Then the new engine is a dual engine, which is located in the cab and directly installed on the left and right drive wheels. In this way, all kinds of actions can be easily realized only by controlling the magic output of the two engines, and there is no magic waste in the transmission process.


    Of course, this design of the imperial chariot is not without disadvantages. It is basically close to the engine on the inner side of the front armor and the external suspension, which makes the chariot "fragile". Even if the upper structure of the load-bearing wheel and the front of the chariot are hit by the first and second level magic, it may make the chariot completely lie down, while the goblin chariot (excluding early test items and exercises, etc.) You have to use the fourth level magic to cause complete crouching damage. However, the empire that used the chariot as a self-propelled gun to cover the army''s attack naturally didn''t care about those problems.


    But the envious Millie 3891 did not find this.


    More than any race currently using chariots, Midori is eager for ample chariot space, because Midori needs to put her plant body on the car.


    Generally speaking, it will be placed in the rear space of the chariot as a storage box, but part of the space there is occupied by the built-in suspension, rear engine and transmission device. After the soil is laid in the remaining space, only mildolly, whose body is a low shrub, can be installed.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 386

    The body plants are small enough, and the potted plants are all OK. She can basically take the body with her, with a degree of freedom close to Alice.


    However, the larger body of Midori is in trouble. If the cover plate of the tail cabin, which was originally opened only during the day for photosynthesis, is installed with trees, it will reduce the survival rate of the chariot and Midori in battle. in a dilemma.


    Millie 3891 climbed out of the imperial chariot and saw several imperial chariot officers whispering there, as if relieved of their sense of burden and pride.


    Oh, it''s a sense of superiority! Definitely a sense of superiority! In Mildred''s eyes, those humans gave her such a feeling.


    "Human beings are obviously weak, but they have been overtaken in technological innovation? Is this the reason why dad used to have a good relationship with the human beings of the Empire?" while mirdolly fell into delusion, she admired their parent, Claus piss.


    "Can we ride in such a good chariot in the future? Why didn''t dad give it to us? Ah... Remember, isn''t Luna responsible for this?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On an island in the sea where the submarine relic maze is located¡ª¡ª


    After the weapon test, only one crater and bullet marks told of the previous "tragedy". At present, Luna fell in love with World War II tanks.


    "There is such a simple thing... I always feel that the meadows born by piss will complain about me?" Luna squinted at the direction of the urban alliance holding a cylinder one foot long and twenty centimeters in diameter.


    "Just use this instead of any engine to fix all the chariots that don''t work?" sta pretended to be surprised.


    "Yes." Luna grabbed the protruding lever on the side of the cylinder and poked it. The shaft protruding from one end of the cylinder accelerated and decelerated continuously with Luna''s adjustment, and the forward transmission reversed.


    "Although it''s not my idea, when you think about it carefully, as long as the transmission of the chariot can rotate, there''s no need to use Graham''s structure at all? It''s just a super enlarged version of the magic motive driving the magic fan. A civil engineering graduate of the magic school in Imperial magic province came up with it. It''s my classmate of the same year."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Look back, metropolitan Union, southwest of bushlit, BAHAs Imperial Army camp¡ª¡ª


    "Is that true?" gahar didn''t believe his ears.


    Gahar is a human being. He naturally has a bad impression of demons. If it weren''t for the Goblins who look more human than many Asians, and his face is also very beautiful and lovely, he doesn''t know whether he can talk to them.


    I thought that the powerful demon would not sell any interests. The negotiation took a lot of time, or the Empire had to pay any price, but who knows that Alice 102 easily transferred the ownership of bushlet to the Empire. The two sides can delimit the armistice line based on the city.


    "Of course it''s true," said Alice 102, sitting casually in the chair opposite gahar.


    Several officers around him were silent for a moment, and gahar continued, "why?"


    "We haven''t met many high-level adventurers along the way, but now we find that high-level adventurers are concentrated there. It seems that they have made countermeasures to deal with us. As human beings, you know, our demons hate adventurers most. But adventurers don''t have a position on the national army. The way to minimize the loss is for you to fight." Alice 102 shrugged.


    "Then let me be frank. Are you really not going to want anything and stop pushing unconditionally?" gahar said seriously.


    "Alas ~" Alice 102 sighed greatly, reached out and rubbed her hair, half closed her eyes and said in a slightly tired tone, "Humans are really troublesome. I don''t know what you humans will say to kill time during such negotiations, but I''ve heard that sometimes there is a quarrel over the distribution of land or interests for months, a year or two? I really don''t understand what you quarrel about. But of course we don''t want things that will break our teeth when we eat them. Just don''t want chicken ribs. Since it''s a demon that doesn''t like it, we don''t like it Throw away things that are useful to mankind. If you are an adventurer, you will rush for them. It''s time to say so clearly. "


    "But if a city is discarded, adventurers who live all over the world must not want it."


    "Anyway, if you''re going to attack bushlit, we''re going to leave now, but we won''t give you even an inch of the occupied place." Alice 102 put her feet down from the surface of the chair and looked like she was about to get up.


    "Wait," gahar called her. "I need to ask the command department for instructions on this matter. Can you give us some time to contact?"


    "Whatever, but it won''t take long. I''ll wait here."


    Gahar told the subordinate of the nearby magic chanter to let him leave and prepare to contact magic. After that, gahar looked at Alice 102 again: "while waiting, let''s talk about the most troublesome problem of your existence."


    "We know that the temple and the church are the last to allow us to exist. And the temple undertakes a lot of social responsibilities, so you can''t ignore their opinions." Alice 102 has understood this for a long time - rather, this is the knowledge popularized by Claus piss to let children know the role of religion.


    "But our empire has no intention of making enemies with you." gahar wiped a cold sweat.


    "It''s a wise choice. We can''t defeat all mankind, but it''s easy to destroy a BAHAs Empire," Alice 102 said half closed in a joking tone.


    This is intimidation.


    However, gahar knew it was true. He is not a "hell goblin" believer. I really don''t know how the general command thinks that goblins are kind to the Empire and let them march as hard as possible. If goblins want to make the idea of the whole urban alliance, it is a wise choice for the Empire to shrink completely, but this is not the scope that he can consider as a general.


    "Well, what services does the temple have that your empire can''t solve by itself? If it''s medical treatment, it''s not impossible for our goblins to make up for you completely. Oh, most of our goblins are born to heal magic." Alice 102 patted her chest proudly.


    "Is this true?!" gahar''s voice changed tone, and the surrounding officers couldn''t hide their amazement. It''s really bad for the heart to communicate with demons.


    "Is this common sense? Is it strange that demons are born with magic? You human nobles - really, lack common sense in the wild. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the adventurer guild. They know the basic abilities of all kinds of demons best." Alice 102 felt speechless.


    "Alas ~" Alice 102 sighed and took out the plan agreed by the three goblins of light and Claus piss¡ª¡ª


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 387

    "As long as we ''belong'' to a legitimate country, will it be all right?" Alice 102 put forward the plan negotiated by the three goblins of light and Claus piss in order to dispel the concerns of the Empire.


    "Drink!" suddenly there was a frightened voice.


    Gahar and other soldiers don''t think that goblins will come from humans. They have learned the common abilities of goblins in combat - spiritual magic through the investigation of the Imperial Intelligence Agency (led by magic chanters). Do they want to infiltrate and control the empire by "submitting" to the Empire?


    "What kind of ghost expression is that?" Alice 102 looked at the crowd in front of her and became more speechless.


    Most goblins always have this question: why can''t humans often talk well? Why is it that the mood is unstable all of a sudden?


    "That''s enough. Concentrate on attacking the city yourself." Alice 102 jumped out of her chair and walked outside the camp tent.


    "Wait, I want to hear your clear statement!"


    "The Empire will receive the statement in a few days. Do you need so much time to prepare for the siege? It seems that I can''t tell you clearly. Wait." then Alice 102 disappeared into the camp.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dragon Kingdom¡ª¡ª


    Drodillon Aurelius has had trouble sleeping and eating for two months.


    What should come will always come. Ralva''s occasional hunting of orcs with a mercenary regiment has finally rebounded.


    The reason why the three Western powers close to the central continent and the Dragon Kingdom have not responded to ralva''s behavior is that they are also fighting. Finally, the three Western powers were unified.


    Incidentally, the main reason for the discord among the three countries is the food problem. However, lalva harassed one of the countries nearby and nibbled at the scattered tribes. After kranpis tamed the flying dragon tribe, she agreed that the flying dragon tribe would attack the nearby countries. As a result, two of the three countries were harassed and eroded respectively.


    In order to prevent the possibility of survival from being continuously squeezed by the flying dragon tribe and lalwa, the two countries accepted the merger of another country under the pressure of another country¡ª¡ª


    The process takes months and is more complex, but that''s the summary.


    Finally, it is integrated into the lion heart Kingdom, which means that the lion is the center of the country. Fortunately, the three Western powers are mainly carnivorous orcs, so it''s good to talk.


    It was difficult to fight back against the flying dragon tribe. Larku, the lion king who unified the three Western powers, ordered to liquidate the Dragon kingdom first, so that the country used by orcs to fight teeth and sacrifice can no longer be arrogant.


    To sum up, in a sense, this is also a pot that Claus piss can carry.


    Half a million lions, tigers, leopards, wolves and dog headed people mixed up into a large army. The north and South soldiers rushed into the territory of the Dragon kingdom in two ways, and they even went to two cities in more than two months. The reason why it is more than a month is that every time they capture a city, they will hold a barbecue feast for nearly a month.


    It''s not a "barbecue feast" where goblins use cloud bombs. It''s a literal barbecue feast. The food is to occupy all the meat in the city. After all, the Dragon Kingdom also wants to resist, and it has no ability to withdraw all its residents soon.


    Huh? Where''s ralva?


    Of course, she took the opportunity to take money from the Dragon Kingdom government and fight according to the deployment assigned by the Dragon kingdom. It''s just that the orcs are divided into North and South soldiers. The fortress city where her headquarters is located has withstood the orc North army. The result of the two cities was achieved by the orc South Road army, and ralva can''t separate himself. Other goblins in the mercenary regiment and human higher combat power have the highest level, that is, they are comparable to the orc elite, and the dispatch of troops can''t control the war situation.


    "Alas, this is the time to die. If there was no war between the Empire and the urban alliance, it is reasonable to say that the assistance of the BAHAs Empire should have come long ago. At this time, could the orcs still be able to send spies to the human world?" drodillon faintly collapsed on the throne after listening to the routine war report of the minister who only knew his own nature.


    "That''s impossible. How can a hairy race mix with humans? It''s just a coincidence," said the minister.


    "You know, what should I do now? At this rate of fall, I''ll have to wash my hands in three or four months and wait for them to eat me!" drodillon scratched his hair with both hands like a collapse, and then danced in place.


    There was no way back, at least it was worth trying¡ª¡ª


    She still has the blood of the colorful dragon king. Even if she goes to ask for help, isn''t it necessary? No matter what the colorful dragon king thinks of her hybrid offspring, he should always try, shouldn''t he?


    But she just couldn''t do that. At the same time, she automatically filtered out the flying dragon tribe that had long been remembered in her mind. There are various profound psychological reasons.


    The minister was silent, because there was really no good way, and there was no strong inducement method that could make the orcs and goblins fight on a large scale.


    All they can do is send assassins in the heroic field to assassinate the orc commander, but their command transfer is very fast every time, because most of their opponents are weak humans. The tactical use of "pig sudden advance" is enough, and there is no need for IQ.


    It won''t take long. Besides, the basic strength of orcs is very strong. Even the safety and success rate of assassins in the hero field are not guaranteed.


    "It''s a headache. The future is dark." it seems that it''s over. Drodillon flattened her hair, which almost became the head of a chicken nest, and sat down on the throne.


    "In short, at present, there is a huge barrier of goblins on the North Road. There is no problem for the time being. Our army is concentrated on the South Road, but the combat power is too poor. At most, it is only to delay the enemy''s March," the minister reported.


    Delaying the enemy''s march is of dual significance. The large number of people fighting can indeed slow down the enemy''s progress in breaking towns, and the time for them to collect and deal with food after the war will also be longer. Although concentrating troops can kill many birds with one stone, this reason is too sad.


    "Do you want to use your Majesty''s'' reputation ''to concentrate Lori controllers who have reached mountain copper level or above in China and send them to the South Road? They should be able to last for a long time. It''s easy for them to retreat and will not become Orc rations," said the minister.


    "Well, I''ll have to satisfy that guy''s desire with my body one day... Hey, don''t look at me with the eyes looking at the dinner at night!" drodillon''s face became bitter and his legs rubbed awkwardly.


    "That''s just it, your majesty. It''s facing orcs and humans. You can choose which way to be eaten? It''s better than the people who are really eaten."


    Although the minister''s words were suspected of harassment, drodillon had nothing to say.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 388

    After the minister had a little fun with drodillon, he began to seriously sum up his proposal: "in short, it is impossible to divide the troops. His subordinates proposed to give up two-thirds of the territory and summon the people to the capital. The goblin can just give a notice and express his attitude."


    "Is that so?" said drodillon, with wide eyes and a light bulb on his head, slapping him with a fist, "Isn''t it that the goblins won''t listen to us anyway? If they are willing to come to the capital, they can really hold it. If they don''t come, they will eventually be surrounded by orcs. Together with the body of the magic tree" destroy the Dragon King "and its goblin territory, they will be threatened and forced to take the initiative. Considering the war situation of the Abelian hills and the urban alliance, can they destroy the three powers and merge into one A country (about the size of the United States) doesn''t know, but it should be more than enough to destroy the troops of this Orc invasion. "


    "Hehe hehe." the minister looked very happy and stroked his beard. "My subordinates can understand this degree only by a reminder. Even if my subordinates die, my majesty must be able to take charge of it alone, hehe hehe."


    "Don''t say that. I think you are so healthy. I said that you let me wear such a short skirt to inspire my subordinates. I also have the time to look there. I will be able to live for another 20 years. Ha ha."


    "Bang!" in a word, the minister was beaten by Bruce Lee''s little fist.


    "You have to get so close to me with your head down! Why don''t you respect me!"


    "Emergency report!" there was a voice outside the door.


    "Get up." drodillon hurriedly helped up the minister who had been beaten by himself. He seemed a little dizzy, but in short, he helped him up and let him stand. Besides, his subordinates must not see this.


    "Your Majesty, it''s much easier to vent?"


    "Shut up and don''t make excuses for your shameless behavior as if it were for my good!"


    De Luo Dilong continued to tidy up his hair and clothes that had just become a little messy. He returned to the royal family, sat up, patted his face, put on the cute Lori that most of his subordinates liked, and said, "come in."


    "Report," the Holy tree goblin "sent an envoy to his majesty."


    "Hmm? This kind of time?"


    According to the general rules, you don''t play like this, but the other party exists outside the specification and is now in an extraordinary period¡ª¡ª


    "Let her in."


    Under the leadership of several palace guards, a pair of goblins with purple hair, single horsetail and gold dress came in.


    "They are..." drodillon didn''t see them, but he knew from the inherent characteristics he had heard of¡ª¡ª


    Ralva''s three main subordinates, two other than Mary Chevy, are always inseparable twin goblins.


    It''s not so much a serious smile¡ª¡ª


    It''s better to never show your feelings and say a superfluous word.


    It''s not so much that we always fight quickly when we need to fight. Unlike some guys who think they have good strength or deliberately delay time, they talk like a good relationship and end the battle quickly¡ª¡ª


    It''s better to say that as long as the other party has an instant flaw, part of the bodies of the goblins turn into a huge cannibal flower and swallow the opponent. The comprehensive combat effectiveness of the two goblins is estimated to be equal to that of a common five or six person team of refined steel adventurers. Now they have also obtained the refined steel adventurer metal card.


    It seems to trigger the psychological trauma of facing the orcs, but due to the decisive and speed of the battle, their clothes are very shiny, and their appearance also meets the needs of Lori control, they actually get the alias of "flash". It seems that they have not been named after the Dragon King of destruction, so they simply call themselves "flash" and "light" respectively.


    In other words, as like as two peas in a face, who is the flash, who is the light?


    "What''s so important to see you in an extraordinary time?" asked drodillon in a quiet tone as much as he could.


    Flash glanced at each other, and one of them took out a letter sealed with wax from a small satchel.


    "Take it up."


    After a dragon Kingdom guard checks that there is no problem (possibly toxic or magic trap, etc.), submit the letter.


    Drodillon took it and read it. There were hundreds of words. It was written by Claus piss after learning some information from Vincent. According to the most troublesome diplomatic language of mankind, a lot of paper was wasted. The main content can be summarized as only one thing¡ª¡ª


    Since the goblin holy land is located in the territory of the Dragon Kingdom, the flying dragon tribe, the eastern part of the urban alliance and the western side of the Hengduan Mountains, which have been incorporated into the territory, can be incorporated into the Dragon kingdom as an autonomous region. Both the central and eastern part of the top forest and the anjelicia mountains (excluding the dwarf country) and their territorial areas have nominally become the enclave of the Dragon kingdom.


    Drodillon jerked at the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, I''m afraid the territory of the Dragon Kingdom has expanded several times, and the effective area is equivalent to that of several human powers, but it''s not a happy thing. In short, he stretched out his hand to signal the guards to step down first and close the door outside.


    As the queen of the Dragon Kingdom, she basically has nothing to do except symbolically participating in the internal affairs discussion and stamping the documents required for approval by ministers and officials, but she can still see such things¡ª¡ª


    These goblins want to use the Dragon kingdom as a political shield. After all, it is impossible for most human countries to recognize the legitimacy of goblins. If goblins want to communicate well with human beings who are willing to communicate, they''d better find a superficial support. Considering that the Dragon Kingdom also accepts elves and humanoid Asians, has a mass base and a barrier against the orc country, It will not be easily attacked by human countries. Even the "holy land" inhabited by goblins is in the territory of the Dragon King, which is indeed the best choice.


    But in fact, in front of the powerful goblins and the Asian tribal alliance, Frost Giant tribe, frost dragon tribe, sea dragon tribe and flying dragon tribe that can hold their heads high against the Dragon Kingdom, the Dragon Kingdom has no ability to rule them. It''s good not to be called as a dog.


    But now that the orcs began to invade on a large scale, did drodillon have a choice? Does the Dragon King have a choice?


    They also sent two Goblins who did things quickly and didn''t say much. They meant that bargaining was not allowed.


    When you think about it carefully, the goblin leader Claus piss has the title of "destroying the Dragon King", and many of his tribes are with "Dragons"? Really become¡ª¡ª


    True dragon kingdom?


    Drodillon, who had learned about the goblin''s temperament through intelligence, put down the letter and said, "when the Dragon kingdom was invaded, can you be sent to war as an army?"


    "Of course. It''s hard for us to deal with the demise of the Dragon kingdom."


    "But how we fight is up to us."


    The flash twins opened their mouths one after another and simply put forward their requirements.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 389

    "Hoo, that''s good." after hearing the flash twins'' request, drodillon sighed slightly and continued, "what do we need to do for you?"


    "Give us a place, freedom of entry and exit."


    "That''s it, nothing else."


    "The mere dragon kingdom can''t give anything."


    "That''s it. That''s enough."


    De Ladieu''s mouth drew a few more, and even his eyebrows were crooked. Although the content was very arrogant, he still wanted to make complaints about it.


    "If there are no other questions, I''d like to agree so, don''t you think?" drodillon looked at the minister.


    "In order to repel the orcs as soon as possible and let more people survive, this is indeed the best choice, but the later things may be a headache." the minister said.


    "It doesn''t matter. At least the goblins don''t treat us as food like the orcs." drodillon looked at the shining twins. "I don''t mind, then repel the orcs... Please." she lowered her head deeply.


    "Well, it''s over."


    "Then the next thing starts."


    "What else?!" drodillon, with a heavy heart, almost shouted out.


    "Are you the Dragon King?"


    "Do you have the knowledge of the Dragon King?"


    "When I was younger... I didn''t leave my family... How much do I know."


    The flash twins didn''t hand out the letter. They reached into the infinite backpack and took out four things¡ª¡ª


    A one foot square silver thick piece, a silver spike like a gun head, an eye with a diameter similar to the height of the shining twins, and a larger transparent fluorescent spar.


    These things are a bit of body stripping from the "giant hedgehog" that Claus piss and others crusaded against and met with endless hostility somewhere in the central continent. The silvery white thick piece is a scale, and the silvery white thorn tip is a small thorn on the back of the "giant hedgehog". The longest thorn is actually more than five meters long. The eye is one of the two eyes, which applies the [conservation] magic. The fluorescent spar feels like the core of some Warcraft.


    At that time, cronpis wanted to investigate how to use these things and the actual varieties of Warcraft. In the case of no results in the identification of cities in the central mainland, she handed them together with an infinite backpack to the goblin sunflower who lived in the flying dragon tribe to supervise them. There are so many long-lived dragon mouths. Let her ask one by one. It''s really impossible to continue to transfer them to goblins in other places, Claus piss doesn''t want to perform this kind of information search that is much slower than web search engines.


    But the sunflower also asked fruitless. The dragon family seemed to be silent and could not force anything with the strength of sunflower.


    After tossing and turning, he came to ralva''s hand. Thinking that drodillon seemed to be the Dragon King, he asked the flash twins to ask when they submitted the letter.


    "Look at these."


    "Do you know what these are?"


    Drodillon could not help but stand up and walked step by step in front of those things.


    "Your Majesty?"


    She turned a deaf ear to the minister''s voice. She could not judge those things visually, but she could feel that the fluorescent spar deeply attracted her.


    "This is!" drodillon reached out and touched the fluorescent spar. His face showed an expression of extreme joy and excitement. He immediately held it up and rubbed his face against the spar.


    "Looks like it?"


    "Know what this is?"


    Seeing drodillon''s appearance, the flash twins felt happy to ask the right person, and stepped forward to ask questions. But drodillon seemed to be immersed in her own world.


    Suddenly, the situation changed. Drodillon twisted his body and turned his expression into pain. It seemed that he wanted to pull his body away but was stuck. Fluorescent spar also flickers up and down, but on the whole, the light continues to dim, and the cracks begin to spread from bottom to top.


    "Help!" cried the minister, running towards drodillon.


    The shining twins can''t sit back and watch the spoils painstakingly brought by Claus piss gradually damage. They come forward to pull apart drodillon, but drodillon''s body is as motionless as sitting on the mountains of the earth!


    Not only that, Laurie''s body expanded like she was growing at a high speed and became a girl. Originally, many loose clothes were tight on her body and were worn by sharp dragon scales partially covering her hands, feet and waist. Several sharp dragon horns grew on both sides of her head. A pair of black dragon wings were spread behind her back, tearing the clothes on her back, A long, black and hard tail, with rotten trousers, stretched out from under the skirt.


    Maybe we can be glad that we followed the gentleman''s advice and wore a short skirt, otherwise we might lose all our skirts.


    "Bang bang!" at the moment when the fluorescent crystal was smashed, drodillon waved the dragon claw that turned into claws and swung the shining twins out!


    They both smashed through the palace wall and flew outside! The minister also fell to the ground by the strong wind, hit his head against the wall and fainted.


    "How... Possible?"


    "What the hell is it?"


    The twinkling twins who fell to the ground in embarrassment wanted to struggle to get up, but they were too badly hurt. They happened to be Goblins who had not been treated. They had nothing to do with this situation.


    "What''s the matter!" the guard broke open the gate and rushed in.


    Drodillon''s face was cold. She shook her hand and blew them all away. After doing this, she stretched her body. Two black scale covered dragon claw hands "karakara" made a noise and showed an evil color: "This is a broken body, but if the guy with the blood of the real dragon king had such weak self-awareness, I couldn''t invade it. But this broken body can''t last long, so - at least kill the filthy! Hehe, this body knows the original magic well, but why are so many filthy magic pouring in all of a sudden? Disgusting... But , you took part of my body with you, but it was your mistake. Ha ha ha ha ha, you are dead! "


    With that, "drodillon" launched the original transmission magic, and his body gradually faded and disappeared into the palace.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hill giant country, Newtown, hotel¡ª¡ª


    "What powerful guy is coming! Ibiluyai takes the forest king and slaves to find a place to hide!" [magic effect range expansion ¡¤ high-level full ability enhancement [W-M ¡¤ g-f-p]] "


    Claus piss first added a buff to herself and the mimicry magic clothes. When she was prepared, she threw down her brush and rushed out of the window, flapping her wings and flying to the black spot in the air of 300 meters.


    Little black dot is a black girl with black wings, dark claws and horns. I don''t know why her clothes are too small and ragged. This is "drodillon".


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 390

    Level 82, which is the level of black dragon girl read by Claus piss.


    She was stunned that the aborigines who could reach this level on the continent could be counted with her fingers. Because the change was so great, clausepis could not recognize drodillon here, although she looked at drodillon from a distance.


    "Drodillon" seemed to do something in disgust, and then the level seen by Claus piss disappeared. Not only that, the whole city is covered with white fog.


    "Shiyuan magic?! detect, shield and hinder the magic demarcation of time and space?!" Claus piss will not forget, "did you come to avenge the immortal coffin Dragon King? The immortal coffin Dragon King has violated taboo, and the news that he has no companions is false!"


    "Is this the country where you live? Let''s turn it into ashes together with here! [the ultimate big bang]!" drodillon "drank.


    It is said that Shiyuan magic is more powerful than Superbit magic!


    "Woo... [magic triple most strengthened ¡¤ fortress creation [t-m-m ¡¤ C-F]]"


    In the face of the pure white light galloping towards herself centered on "drodillon", Claus piss can only defend.


    She has no intention to protect the city under her, but she can''t hide from this range, and the transmission magic is also blocked! [timestop]] is useless. It can only be defended!


    The huge triple fortress appears in the air and maintains a certain quality. The premise structure is determined by Claus piss. It is a thousand layer cake structure superimposed layer by layer.


    This structure is extremely unreasonable as a fortress, but it is the best state as a defense against one-sided attack.


    The white light fell like the sun, and the moment it came into contact with the thousand layer shield fortress in the air, Claus piss thought there would be a violent explosion or the annihilation of the fortress did not happen.


    But when a wave of air burst, the white light spread around like a pouring fountain! Turn into rows of white meteors and fall to the edge of the city and the wild!


    "Looks weaker than I thought?"


    But it''s not worth relaxing. The fortress is constantly burned, crushed and turned into ashes in the white light. It disappears layer by layer like dominoes. It''s not slow to get here. It''s about to get here!


    "[magic triple most strengthened ¡¤ force field [t-m-m ¡¤ f-o-f]"


    "[magic triple most strengthened ¡¤ force field [t-m-m ¡¤ f-o-f]"


    "[magic triple most strengthened ¡¤ force field [t-m-m ¡¤ f-o-f]"


    "[magic triple most strengthened ¡¤ force field [t-m-m ¡¤ f-o-f]"


    The Star Spangled Banner dress of Claus piss consists of three mimicry demons, namely, a hat, a dress and pantyhose. Claus piss uses these companions who turn into clothes to apply the triple strongest shield, plus the triple prepared for herself, because the four are one¡ª¡ª


    Claus pees stretched out her outstretched hand and suddenly appeared twelve position shields in a row. She absolutely didn''t want to be hit by this original magic!


    The fortress crumbled into light particles and was swallowed up by endless white light. Then the twelve light shields welcomed the arrival of white light, and the scattering deflection angle became smaller. More and more scattered white light exploded in the city, and bursts of light ball explosions broke out. I''m afraid everything inside evaporated to the point that there was no ash left.


    There must be a mess in the city now. Claus piss clearly likes the food in the city. But I don''t have time now¡ª¡ª


    "Yiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyi.


    When there were only three layers left in the shield, clauspice was cruel and showed [pain passivation].


    But at this time, the power of the white light decreased rapidly, and the surrounding white fog boundary disappeared. Soon, the white light finally destroyed a shield and dissipated completely. Only the still hot air told the power of the white light.


    "MAHLE Gobi..." drodillon "looked at his trembling dragon claw hand with a shriveled face," this... What a broken body? "


    A ray of light flashed in klaun piss''s head and immediately showed it: "[sensor enemy]."


    Grade 76.


    Really?


    Use the [Ultimate big bang]... No, it''s the smaller half of the weakened version. In addition, it hinders detection magic and space-time magic. The level drops so much at once. So, she will die if she releases full power?


    The Dragon Girl''s soul is not good, ha ha ha!


    "Make complaints about her make complaints about wearing a skirt and flying at such a high height. At least she put on her pants and then saw a little bit of the scenery." it''s not time to Tucao. "Claudine P S, with a spare bit of heart in her heart, opened her mouth and spoke.


    "Who the hell are you, you guy?"


    For clauspice, as long as there is enough or the victory is decided, as long as she is not bored, she should speak in order to collect some information.


    After all, bringing down the enemy in front of you is not necessarily the end.


    "I am the ghost of the Dragon King with thousand blades! Come here and take your life!"


    "Thousand blade Dragon King? Did you come to avenge the decadent coffin Dragon King?"


    "Immortal coffin Dragon King? Who is that?"


    Claus pees was a little silly for a moment: "don''t you know? Do I have a grudge against you? Or just because I am the so-called filth of the Dragon Emperor?"


    "What are you talking about?" "drodillon" also pointed to himself in amazement. "You don''t know me? You killed me and don''t know me?"


    "Sorry, if I remember all the people I''ve killed, I''m not comfortable, but at least I remember that I haven''t killed lizards with black scales or demons. I don''t know. I feel almost the same." klaun piss broke her fingers and listed several racial names to show that she really doesn''t know you.


    "All said, I am the Dragon King with thousand blades!"


    "I know, but the Dragon King doesn''t have to be the dragon family. I can hear the immortal coffin Dragon King. It says it''s not the same race as the dragon family." said crownpis, holding her finger on her chest to her chin, "I''m also called the destroyer of the Dragon King by many people."


    "The soul is light, the filth of the Dragon Emperor. If you kill me in that despicable way, do you dare to call yourself the Dragon King?!" the "drodilong" who calls himself the Dragon King with thousands of blades blushed and was very cute in a sense.


    "It doesn''t matter about the title. The point is that I really don''t know you? Anyway, I''ve seen a few guys who are better than you but don''t call themselves the Dragon King, and I''ve seen guys who dare to call themselves the Dragon King (Frost Dragon King), that is, the Dragon King. It doesn''t matter at all. So who are you except the identity of the Dragon King?" Because the other party looked a little cute, Claus piss scratched her head a little embarrassed.


    "Didn''t you dig my eyes and Longjing to find someone to identify? I really thank you for finding the Dragon King''s blood."


    Claus piss continued to scratch her head and rub her hair. Suddenly, she showed a suddenly enlightened expression, pointed to "drodillon" and said loudly, "I remember! You are the giant hedgehog!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 391

    "The soul in this body is the giant Hedgehog? After so long, it still comes in this form... It seems that you have no power behind you, and no companions will jump out to avenge you, great, great." when she thought of her opponent''s body, Claus piss caressed her chest with her hand.


    "Ah?!"


    Regardless of the Dragon girl who was shocked by her words, cronpis suddenly realized and put on an embarrassing expression and put her hand on her chest: "but... Is that the Dragon King? From the appearance, it''s all hedgehogs? Or have you been fat like that for a long time?"


    "You!" drodillon was about to attack, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Surrounded by twinkling stars and blue and white fireballs in all directions, all came! The unresponsive black dragon girl was immediately hit by all the small stars and fireballs, and the explosion covering her burst out like endless fireworks.


    "Do you feel that MP expenditure is a little uneconomical compared with the damage caused?" klaun PIs glanced at the soul eating staff that has attached [undying flame] into the torch in her hand.


    A figure, dragging smoke, flew down from the just ended explosion, turned a somersault, and rushed towards Claus piss with one wing.


    "What did you do!"


    "It''s too troublesome to explain." Claus piss bowed her head to avoid the blow of the dragon claw hand and let the dragon claw hand hit the hat. Then the dragon claw hand was counterattacked by the mimicry devil, and a sharp claw like a knife was suddenly broken.


    Klaun PIs stabbed the burning torch on the clavicle of "drodillon", launched the martial arts [just hit], exerted downward force and smashed her to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The back of "drodillon" hit a street where the residents had run away or died. The next moment, a meteorite crater suddenly appeared.


    "Drodillon" sat up and shook his dizzy head, but it was dazzling, surrounded by small stars and fireballs!


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom"


    "Hum, can''t you understand?" klaun piss, who slowly landed ten meters away from the explosion site, began to disdain.


    Use the same technique twice. After using [timestop], cast [stars all] around the Dragon Girl.


    [stars all] is to summon a large number of small stars in the physical system to scatter and attack like fireworks. It is also static when time stops, so clauspis turns the direction of the small stars one by one - with her hand.


    The small fireball is a fireball shot by using the "Torch" to display the long-range wave sending skills. When the time stopped, Claus piss corrected the direction of the small star and turned around the Dragon Girl several times, releasing many small fireballs that also stopped at the same time.


    "[magic destruction]!" drodillon "waved hard to disperse the magic, but the shock wave of residual martial arts still blew her up.


    "Is it the foolish custom of the Dragon King to use level magic when he is about to be forced to a desperate situation?" crownpis appeared behind her, stretched out her hand and aimed at her head, "[all race control [T-S]]"


    "Yi!" "drodillon" concentrated hard and resisted the magic. Turning back, a dragon waved its tail and swept towards the waist of Claus piss.


    The Dragon wagging its tail was originally the skill of the thousand blade Dragon King. This move once smashed the tree man summoned by Claus piss with all buffs into pieces. It was an eight level demon!


    Claus piss kicked a kick, but "drodillon" flew out. She was attacked by the mimicry magic pantyhose skill [full swing].


    "Good chance! [death and decay [D-D]]! [imperfect warrior [n-p-w]]"


    Claus pics immediately gave up using magic, waved the "Torch", stepped on her feet and shot at "drodillon" in the loud noise.


    From the fighting action of "drodillon", she can see that it still keeps the habit of "giant hedgehog", but this body is not suitable for the fighting mode of "giant hedgehog".


    Because the powerful attack magic of Claus piss is large-scale and may be disintegrated, while the opponent is not used to the body and the characteristics that will be weakened every time she uses the original magic, before she completely puts down the so-called dignity and starts the continuous firing level magic, she rushes up and beats her with quasi Warrior magic, [death decay] It can quickly consume the physical strength of all targets in a certain range centered on itself and speed up the fatigue of the opponent.


    On the other side, you Gu and Ge ton ran quickly along the dilapidated streets. Since the battle between the two big men moved to the ground, it took some time to evacuate the masses in order to transfer people who can still be used.


    If it is on the ground, the "top ten" should also be able to fight. Our country should be protected by ourselves.


    It''s getting closer and closer. The street with explosions and smoke from time to time occasionally feels that the ground is shaking slightly. You can imagine how fierce the battle is.


    "Don''t go." a young but cold voice came from a bungalow.


    "It''s you!" gerton looked up and saw ibiluyay.


    "Did you know him?" asked Yu Gu.


    "Ah, that man''s companion."


    "You''ll only make trouble," said ibiluyayi. After taking the forest wise king and two slaves away, she came back to have a look. She vaguely felt that the black dragon woman was not as terrible as xiyuen, kefangtara and decaying coffin Dragon King she had seen in the past. At least she could see the strong one at the end, so she tried to help.


    But it''s useless. The auxiliary magic you can use is not very beneficial to Claus piss''s fight like a child. Although the possibility is not high, it''s not good if you accidentally open your eyes to hold her, so don''t disturb the fight.


    She was also aware of the effect of [death decay], which was of no use to her undead, but the living placed in it would continue to weaken her physical strength. If these two giants who couldn''t even reach the heels of Claus piss stepped in, they would fall down soon.


    So ibiluyai decided to stop any "innocent people" who wanted to intervene in the battle.


    This opponent is nothing compared with the immortal coffin Dragon King. Claus piss will win.


    Suddenly, ibiluyayi felt a familiar huge existence. When she fixed her eyes, the best of the two giants began to kneel painfully on the ground!


    "This is zombie magic!" epiluyai knew that this is the magic that makes all her family and people become zombies!


    All of a sudden, everything dissipated, and Yu Gu and Ge Dun gasped. If the pain was not still faint in their brain, they really wanted to treat it as an illusion.


    "What the hell are you fighting...?"


    "On the top of the mountain, the... Sky, isn''t it?"


    After experiencing this magic once, if you can survive, you can understand that it is the other side that they can''t reach with all their creatures.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 392

    The giant has the vitality matching its body shape and survives under the magic of absorbing the origin of the soul. Ibiluyayi''s parents and maid were originally strong enough to insist on making several futile responses in front of her, and in this city¡ª¡ª


    In addition to the damage caused by the [Ultimate big bang], at that moment, thousands of inferior creatures had been taken away their souls and turned into zombies. They began to attack the survivors who survived but became weak under the influence of the original magic of absorbing souls!


    At this time, the place where the destruction Dragon King vs the thousand blade Dragon King is located is like this¡ª¡ª


    "You can do that, too. So you''re really a dragon king?" cronpis, who hit the key of "drodillon", stopped to observe the situation and asked.


    "Why? It''s useless to absorb the soul?" the "drodillon" who held his almost broken neck back a few steps was incredible.


    Melee is completely bullied and beaten. She doesn''t think it should be like this. The filthy melee ability was not like this when she last saw Claus piss. She didn''t dare to get close to herself when she saw that she was running around there (who wants to get close to such a big hedgehog, of course, this time Claus piss has a higher level is also one of the reasons).


    I don''t know why my life is weakening as fast as aging, and the attack is even worse. Finally, drodillon decided to absorb other souls and launch another [Ultimate big bang].


    Unfortunately, thousands of inferior creatures can only cast ordinary original magic.


    "Who knows, I have a friend who is still alive after receiving the magic for some reason, and so am I. It seems that the magic is one-time for the same goal?" cronpis joked.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    But when "drodillon" saw that the enemy in front of him was alive, he had no bottom in his heart, because the use of such magic in the past was also a taboo of the dragon family. He would never do it without absolute consciousness or being forced to give up the principle. There is no precedent for using the same target twice.


    Originally, the soul range that this magic can absorb is up to several kilometers, and it is only the immortal coffin Dragon King who can develop it to hundreds of kilometers.


    In fact, it works on Claus pics. After all, Claus pics is still alive even if she changes race. She used [pain passivation] (last time she was killing the country with the help of Lori, it couldn''t be used).


    Indeed, it is dangerous for ordinary combatants not to be aware of pain, but it doesn''t matter for the "Yggdrasil" game character who can know his hpmp slot at any time.


    In general, it should have been difficult to fight, but Claus piss grasped "drodillon" without pain and raised his arms to launch magic. The open neck used the soul eating staff attached to the [undeeingflame] to make several rounds of "combined fist" and [full swing] of three mimicry demons.


    The instant maximization of physical combo output almost broke the greatly weakened dragon neck.


    "Fire... No, Uriel!"


    In the face of crownpis who continued to attack at a high speed, "drodillon" moved his body hard to open the distance and release the tenth level magic.


    "Boom!" the golden wave of fire covered Claus pics, but soon Claus pics tore through it like a layer of paper!


    "What kind of fire is this? It feels very warm." Crowne piss said, ignoring the imitation magic clothes with some scorched traces on his body, which is a perfect irony.


    In short, "drodillon" achieved his goal for a moment, launched the original transmission magic, consumed some newly absorbed souls, and the body gradually faded and disappeared.


    "Drodillon" decided to run away. It shouldn''t be like this. It''s all the fault of this weak body. The thousand blade Dragon King was originally a dragon king who specialized in physical attacks by relying on his strong body. It''s really not used to becoming such a magical body.


    The Dragon King with thousand blades can be said to be quite unlucky, because it was originally living in seclusion alone, but it was just hit by the team of Claus piss.


    Although it is dangerous to crusade against huge Warcraft or kill dragons, many people who want to get such heroic deeds have died on the road of challenge. Therefore, it is definitely a profitable and boastful thing for small creatures. But no one wants to attack the Dragon King.


    At the beginning, the thousand blade Dragon King despised his opponent and didn''t bother to say anything. He was killed in his previous life, but this time... There''s no way. This time he also failed. Next time, absorb more souls, increase the use of Shiyuan magic, exercise well, get used to this body, and then take revenge.


    Back to his nest, looking at the familiar scenes around him, the relieved "drodillon" immediately collapsed on the ground.


    "What are you worried about?"


    ¡¾ lopside duel ¡¿, even if you run away, you will automatically catch up with the ends of the earth. Claus piss has long been ready. If you don''t send it to your partner, you will die.


    On the contrary, if it is transmitted to the plural Dragon King''s companions, it is Claus piss who died. But so far, we have not seen a number of Dragon Kings acting together in the central mainland.


    "Scared?!" hearing the sound like hell behind her, "drodillon" suddenly turned back. The sharp pain from her almost broken neck almost made her faint. At the same time, what she saw was the approaching blue and white flame in her eyes.


    The creaking heat of death touched her lips.


    "No... woo woo!"


    "Don''t yayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayaya.


    Clausepis grabbed drodillon''s chin, raised her head, and stabbed the soul eating stick deep into her.


    The dragon scale of "drodillon" has a higher level than her, a degree of hardness and a certain magical patience, but not every part of her body is so powerful. For a long time, he was reduced by [death decay] and his body was not used to being beaten unilaterally, so that "drodillon" could not resist this simple attack.


    Driven by martial arts skills, the blue and white flame flew down her throat, burning her internal organs and injecting negative energy.


    It''s not over.


    "Feel the pain further, [wave of pain]! [blasphemy]!"


    These two magic had no effect in the previous battle with the undead. Seeing the accelerated disappearance of "drodillon" under these two magic, Claus piss felt much more comfortable.


    Claus pics usually looks forward to the handsome and elegant fighting of movements and moves, but if she really fights with her life, she will become morally devoid of justice. Even if she takes the advantage, even if she has a little defeat, she will use her brain like means to defeat the enemy. It doesn''t matter how ugly it is, because only the living are the winners.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 393

    Kraun piss has an absolute advantage over the thousand blade Dragon King who has weakened a lot with drodillon''s body, but she still has to use all her means.


    Many seemingly indiscriminate moves and tricks to increase the pain of opponents have been used. In a word, only those who survive are the winners. It''s not a knight, elegant, handsome and dignified battle, but if such a battle is used and defeated, it''s meaningless.


    Like the decadent coffin Dragon King, because he adhered to the principle of the Dragon King, the means he didn''t like had to be used when he was almost forced to a dead end. As a result, he was unable to return to heaven because of his lack of remaining physical strength. Finally, he wanted face, refused to escape even if he was able to retreat, and ended up dead without a body.


    After learning the lesson of death once, the thousand blade Dragon King made the right choice, but missed the calculation. It clearly had the magic to offset the pursuit, but he still fell over.


    "How painful!" his mouth was blocked by the soul eating stick. "Drodillon" could only shout out in his heart, and his body twitched. This body must have been very delicate. Has it been carefully cared for like a pet in a palace like a carton? I''ve been aware of it since the previous battle. This pair of body has poor pain tolerance!


    She drained her last consciousness and reached out to the heart of Claus piss!


    Black dragon takes out his heart (laughs)!


    "Bang!" the whole dragon claw flew with blood line, because her dragon body was weak and her arm was interrupted on the spot by the imitative devil''s automatic counterattack.


    Klaun PIs then launched a [hard blow] and punched her temple. A dragon horn fell like a cork pulled out, and blood gushed out,


    She continued to convulse a few times until there was only a black smoke with charred smell and negative energy under the rag skirt. The body of the Dragon woman fell to the ground in cronpis''s laughter at the funny death face, and the Dragon characteristics quickly disappeared, just like a young human woman.


    "This man... Looks familiar? Can''t it be... Eh? Eh eh eh?!"


    In this case, if you don''t recognize that this is drodillon, the queen of the Dragon Kingdom, the "black Lin Dragon King", Claus piss is willing to show off her memory to other races at any time.


    She applied [conservation] magic to the corpse to prevent it from collapsing, and carefully put it into the infinite backpack.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hill giant country, Newt City¡ª¡ª


    More than half an hour had passed when Claus piss returned here.


    For more than half an hour, klaun piss checked the transmission destination of the thousand blade Dragon King on one side in case, but there was no new harvest in the place searched at that time.


    Looking at the ruins everywhere, Claus pees sighed and wondered if she could eat here?


    "Eh? Zombies? Do you absorb the soul under the original magic of the soul?" crownpis found that zombies walked slowly towards herself, so she patted them away.


    He walked forward so slowly and killed many zombies all the way. There are other things around in the perception, but the city can cope with it with its own combat power. Claus piss didn''t take the initiative to be a fire brigade.


    At this time, Claus piss found that there seemed to be something wrong with the atmosphere.


    It seems that there are some sporadic fighting sounds around. When they get closer and closer, they disappear, and the nearby zombies have been cleaned up. Then why do you surround here, and so on? Is it because the battle destroyed some cities and regarded me as


    Unexpectedly, many people came here and entered the vision of Claus pics. Most of them were huge races, and there were a small number of races not too tall than Claus pics. Most of them looked embarrassed and tired.


    Ge Dun and you Gu are also there. It can be seen that they have also experienced fierce battles. It should be a piece of cake to deal with zombies, but they have been absorbed and their souls have become weak. They have also worked hard. What''s the mood of waving a knife at the zombies who used to be companions? It must be bad.


    They looked around at the scars of the battlefield, and then took a breath and stared at Claus piss.


    "Aren''t you going to put me in charge?" crownpis was a little distressed.


    The wise king of the forest slowly climbed over with two human slaves. It seems that she was affected and weak by Shiyuan magic. The slave on her back was motionless - she was killed by Shiyuan magic.


    Ibiluyai also fell down from the air, fell in front of Claus piss and asked loudly, "is the guy who destroyed the city and turned many residents into zombies dead?"


    "Of course, that''s all that''s left." crownpis took out the black claws and horns that had not recovered their human shape from the Dragon woman and threw them on the ground.


    Let the city and residents get involved in the disaster caused by their careless hunting of the Dragon King. At least kill that guy. Please let go and don''t want to compensate. If you put me in charge, I''ll... Pat my ass and leave.


    But things failed to live up to Claus piss''s uneasiness.


    "It''s our victory!" ibiluyai turned, raised his hand, shouted to the crowd with a magic loudspeaker borrowed from nowhere, and immediately put the loudspeaker in front of Claus piss''s mouth. "Come on, you also say, the responsibility of the winner."


    "Ah? Uh... Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh.


    That young voice really has no sense of dignity. If the three goblins of light were here, they would laugh.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh..."


    However, the sound ignited the atmosphere of the scene. Regardless of race, everyone raised their hands and waved together, breaking out a cry to celebrate the victory.


    It was later that Claus piss learned¡ª¡ª


    Not long ago, the mountain giant participated in the battle against the undead pouring out of the zombie area. Now the same phenomenon suddenly broke out in this country, and the existence of using that magic also appeared, which will naturally be regarded as the Revenge of the forces behind the zombie area.


    Claus pics said that he attacked the culprit of zombie. The Mountain Giants did not completely believe it, but no one said that zombie was all done by one person. In view of the fact that the undead who poured into the living country are too organized, there may be other residual forces.


    It''s really a coincidence that the organized undead leaders are actually subordinates of kefangtara. After they broke away from kefangtara''s control, they divided up the low-level undead in the zombie area.


    However, kfontala has long been dead, and there is no proof of it. It can only let the people in power of all parties make up their own minds to draw a conclusion that deviates greatly from the facts.


    In short, this incident is considered to have nothing to do with Claus pics, and Claus pics is regarded as a great hero to save newt city.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 394

    Clauspice did not stop more in the land of the mountain giants.


    After the end of the "revenge event of the remnant Party of the maker of zombie disaster", the reputation of Claus piss and his "own" destruction of the Dragon King spread around newt city.


    The reason for the rapid spread is very simple. The city has been victimized to a certain extent, and many places are temporarily unfit for living. Some people worry that the so-called behind the scenes has not been eradicated. It is originally a multi-ethnic city. It is not surprising that other races want to leave the city or even go to other countries. They are all blocked by Claus piss [the ultimate big bang] And the zombie phenomenon.


    Next, Claus pics was invited to meet the king in the capital and received greetings from friendly ethnic envoys around. There were a lot of polite diplomatic words.


    Upset, it''s easy to talk to uncle xiyuen and his subordinates who have little desire and need everything in one sentence.


    Only the banquet and reward satisfied Claus piss, saved a lot of meal expenses and got a certain amount of money.


    Naturally, Claus pics wants to get some benefits. From an outsider''s point of view, should he have avoided a national annihilation crisis? Because with the strength of the thousand blade Dragon King, anyone can see that it is very easy to destroy several countries.


    After a few minutes of "negotiation", klaun piss got the toll free and business tax free of her race in the mountain giant country and its allies.


    At that time, make complaints about "my country is far from the western three big powers and zombie regions across the country from your country. It is free from toll and business tax."


    Of course, the giant doesn''t know what the United States is. Claus pics describes it as more west of the three Western powers. Finally, the giant understands it, so it''s better to "give" an enclave.


    "That shit king is cunning enough."


    "Don''t complain. People should also consider the national interests. Besides, you also picked up a bargain."


    Leaving the giant country border in the crowd''s farewell, Claus pics and ibiluyai rode on the back of the forest king and walked slowly along the avenue to chat. Of course I didn''t forget to bring two zombie slaves.


    The reason why they didn''t use transmission magic was that they just wanted the people to watch their backs and play.


    "But I didn''t pay anything to directly admit that some of the countries that perished in the past belong to us... I knew I wouldn''t hit the meteorite! Some countries have become meteorite craters! Many places have become destruction zones in another sense in order to eliminate the undead for efficiency!" Claus PIs scratched her head angrily.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. You don''t get the land of the meteorite crater. But even so, sooner or later, there will be ethnic migration who don''t care or even like that environment. Let''s build a new country in the past, because there will always be some countries that will perish due to various disasters, changes and contradictions, and that''s the history of the central continent." yibiluyayi looked open, Because she has nothing to worry about.


    "But didn''t you want the place called the holy land?" she said.


    "Yes, there is still such a place on the mainland. I especially want to have a look. I also heard that although the intelligent race has perished, cities and villages have been swallowed up by the surrounding tropical rain forest over time, which is very suitable for the climate of our race, isn''t it? If I can, I want to have another child. I hope that today''s children can get some attack magic ¡£¡±


    "There are luxury ideas."


    "Ah, the people behind can''t see. Use the teleportation magic. The queen of the Dragon kingdom is the most important thing to solve at present." Claus pees looked back and said.


    After discovering that the Dragon woman''s body was drodillon, Claus piss contacted lalva in the Dragon Kingdom and learned that it had been messed up because of this matter.


    "Well, OK. Do you know how to do it?" ibiluyai had heard of it.


    "Yes, resurrection magic."


    "What if it''s still like that?"


    "Ibiluyai, where do you think the resurrection magic works?"


    "Isn''t it the soul?"


    "Yes, that''s right. It''s great to understand the highest level resurrection magic. It''s easy to do if her own soul is not covered and swallowed. Even if it is inseparable, I can use the tenth level spiritual magic to delete the part of the memory personality of the thousand blade Dragon King... So it''s better to find a no man''s land."


    "But, have you forgotten anything before?" she stared at Claus pics with serious eyes.


    "Have you forgotten anything?" kraenpis tilted her head suspiciously.


    "Where are your other companions who help you publicize! Where are granbelle, Sonny and Yu!" when she saw that Claus piss had forgotten her companions, ibiluyay stood up on the spot.


    "Oh, they, I haven''t forgotten. I have contacted - Sonny and Yu are in the new country established with the dark elves, because they are originally close to the race of goblins and plant demons. It''s not surprising that they serve as guests and become Royal priests or soldiers; and granbelle''s journey is of the nature of ''wedding trip'', so don''t bother." Cronpis smiled and waved her hand casually.


    "Dark elf, it is said that you drove out of top forest and moved eastward for a long time?"


    "Yes, sonny said that the dark elves cried that it was like fleeing through the human and orc countries. It was great to survive after several years, but they were attacked by the undead. Ironically, they were ''driven'' away by me at the beginning and saved by my children during the extinction crisis. Ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha. It''s really interesting." Claus piss laughed.


    Stunned for a moment, yibiluyayi patted her head and sat back on the back of the forest king, which is very suitable to be a cushion: "you always do things so casually that no one expects what to do next."


    "Well, then I''m going to start transmitting." Claus pees stretched out her hand in front of the forest king, "[portal]."


    "Wow! Lord, what''s that... WOW!" the wise king of the forest saw the black circle suddenly appeared in front of him, and his hair stood up, and then he was trampled by Claus piss¡ª¡ª


    "What a mess! Mao will sit uncomfortable when he stands up, okay!"


    "When did you learn this kind of teleportation magic?" ibiluyai turned and looked at cronpis in surprise.


    "After the race became a demon in the underworld due to the influence of original magic, my transmission magic became like this. It''s very convenient. You don''t have to go there. You can go there as long as you know the exact location."


    "I see. Let''s go, Warcraft. It''s okay." ibiluyai gently patted the head of the forest king.


    Because she also has her own vampire and true ancestral magic and skills, she doesn''t feel strange when she knows. Instead, she urges the mount to move forward and can''t wait to experience the new magic.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 395

    A small island in the sea area where the submarine relic maze is located, near the sea area¡ª¡ª


    "Woo... The transmission deviated a little?" crownpis flapped her wings and flew from the sea with the forest king in her arms.


    "Magic is still in the experimental stage, please tell me." as soon as I took off, ibiluya Yi handled the water stains on her body unhappily.


    "Lord, I have caught this well." the forest king dragged his tail in the water and hung the bodies of Pliny and Sylvia.


    "What are these two people going to do?" ibiluyai looked at the very unfortunate victims involved in the original magic.


    "Use it as much as possible," said Claus pics lightly, "but they ''live'' as my dolls, waste their surplus value, and violate the rules of our goblins."


    "Really, can I observe your ceremony?" ibiluyai felt that weak slaves were involved in the battle of the strong, and there was no way to die. She was more interested in magic than this.


    "No, maybe I need your help, ibiluyai."


    Crownpis went to the island to find sta and Luna who also understood the [modify memory], because crownpis also had to perform the highest level resurrection magic on drodilon and use the death sacrifice jewel to launch the [death spiral] on Sylvie and Pliny. Therefore, in case of eliminating the memory personality of the thousand blade Dragon king, she would give them help.


    Seeing two goblins make complaints about the Real World War II tanks, they also suspected that they had played a realistic version of CF with guns and guns.


    Then change to an uninhabited island. The island is full of weapons and craters. It''s too chaotic.


    Everything went well after that.


    Release the negative energy of the death sacrifice pearl, launch the [death spiral] to Pliny and Sylvie, and make two level 50 undead on the spot!


    Sylvie grade composition:


    Race level: 33 (zombie puppet lv15, dead mage lv4, immortal mimicry LV3, visceral egg lv11)


    Class level: 17 (enchanter LV7, necromancer LV3, warrior LV7)


    Total grade: 50


    The lower the level, the better the promotion effect. At this time, Claus piss understood that the death sacrifice Pearl was really a good thing for the weak aborigines. Like the game, the higher the level, the harder it will be to obtain experience. To ibiluyai, it can only be improved by level 6. I think this thing is really useless for level 60 goblins such as Claus piss and the third of light goblins.


    After croenpis tried to test Sylvie with [doll reliance], the "visceral egg" is also a tentacle race.


    For the race with tentacles, Claus piss is a little addictive. The long limb structure that can bend, stretch, soft and hard can be well done, whether cutting, binding and grasping. Even if it is damaged as a weapon, it can be repaired with healing or lethal magic. The beauty is that the strength is slightly lower.


    At the same time, I found that even if I become a zombie, its natural abilities can still be used!


    Why on earth? Zombies or skeletons dug out of cemeteries after normal death can''t be used even if they have powers before they die. Originally, Claus piss wanted to turn them into vampires that can preserve a large number of living characteristics with the help of the power of annihilating Lori to maintain their natural powers.


    Ibiluyai''s hypothesis is that the natural power is not the original magic and does not drive the soul, but the ability of the body. The undead who is forced to take away the soul has not had time to rot normally and retains the most perfect living state to retain the power, which can only be explained in this way.


    To reach a conclusion, we need to continue the experiment. However, given the proportion of the population with natural powers, this opportunity is too few to judge whether a few humans in zombie areas have natural powers. And even if she knew she could use the magic, she would never agree to such an experiment.


    The resurrection of drodillon was smooth, but not plain sailing. Claus piss resurrected drodillon twice. The reason why she had to kill it again was because the thousand blade Dragon King was still alive. She was killed by mistake in the process of eliminating resistance.


    However, drodillon did not reduce her level due to continuous resurrection. It is suspected that the soul she absorbed has not consumed all, and paid the resurrection price instead.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When drodillon woke up again, he saw three goblins, three undead and a huge hamster around her, and immediately shouted "ah!" and shrank into a ball.


    Just as Lolita pethchas said, "you are not real loli, make complaints about it," but it was more clever for Irabu al Yi to take off the cloak on his body and put it on drumdon long.


    "Ah, ah, Hello, Lord destroyer of the Dragon... I... I''m derodilon Aurelius, Queen of the Dragon kingdom. Nice to meet you. Where is this? Why am I here?"


    De lode Long''s lovely expression, innocent voice, and the shy look, and he didn''t want to make complaints about the second time, maybe he was used to acting in front of strangers.


    "Black Lin Dragon King, you like this Laurie like. Didn''t you destroy the memory of the crystal stone you identified?" said Claus unhappily.


    A baby that seems to be able to be greatly upgraded by flexible use is so cheap. In addition, drodillon has eliminated the personality memory that wants to take away her body and revived others this time. How can we squeeze her?


    Claus piss didn''t think about it. If he hadn''t killed the thousand blade Dragon King as a Warcraft hedgehog, and handed it to his goblins to find a way to identify it by themselves, and then moved around to drodillon, how could there be so many things?


    "No, no," said drodillon, shaking her head with a blank look in her eyes.


    "Ibiluyay, tell me from your bystander''s point of view." Claus piss glanced at mieguo Lori.


    "HMM." she couldn''t see that. The goblins must be responsible, but they have completely eliminated the Dragon King with thousand blades. Drodillon should have said something, so she said it.


    "Something like this happened. I''m sorry. I was aware of the abnormality of the crystal stone, but I was attracted by the temptation that seemed to get strength." drodillon moved his legs and knelt down on the ground.


    Ibiluyai: "get up, you are also the king of a country."


    Claus piss: it''s really a little awkward to pretend to be Laurie like this


    "... ah, in fact, I don''t like this. However, Laurie controls the people who are willing to share my worries. I was so big." drodillon saw that he couldn''t fit it, and didn''t fit it. When he stood up, he grew up like an inflatable toy.


    "... you''d better be smaller." Starr suddenly looked up at drodillon''s face and read.


    "Ah?"


    "When we talk to you like this, we feel like we''re inferior." Starr joked without expression, just trying to steal it.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 396

    Drodillon could see that Starr''s belly was black, but he was weak and could not attack in front of others, so his bitter face narrowed again, which could make the goblins laugh.


    "Well, that''s the joke," said crownpis, clapping her hands. "Black Lin Dragon King, is the matter I sent an envoy to discuss with you still valid?"


    Because now drodillon''s level should be enough to protect his country.


    "HMM... that thing can''t be taken for nothing. I think although I may not need your help, it still works. Excuse me... Will there be any additional requirements for destroying the Dragon King?" drodillon asked carefully after promising.


    "Ah," said Claus pics, who seemed bored, pinching her pointed ear. "I want it, but your country has no spare power?"


    "Yes, in order to resettle the people who have fled from the enemy occupied areas and prepare military supplies, the National Treasury is tight, not including the employment money that should be paid to the" Holy tree goblin ". I''m really ashamed."


    "I see. You owe it first. Anyway, you have a long life, but don''t forget," said cronpis.


    "Don''t forget to ask for a written document," Starr added.


    "Ah... Go back and write." drodillon could only bow her head and promise, but she raised her head again. "Then, can I... Make an unkind request?"


    Claus put her hand on her chest, raised the tip of her chin to her and asked her to say it in a very relaxed manner.


    "Please give me the right opponent and play with me."


    "Ah?" Luna and ibiluyayi showed a strange expression. Did they think that they could fight for sovereignty by playing an advantage, but the strength gap still exists?


    Starr still smiled more brightly, and Claus piss smiled and said, "it''s not. You don''t have to practice because you don''t adapt to your current body, don''t have confidence to protect your country or accidentally hurt your own people?"


    "Hoo, that''s great. You''re so good. I''m afraid I''ll be angry if I don''t even explain." drodillon breathed a sigh of relief and slapped his hand on his chest.


    "Because I''ve already experienced it." klaun piss remembered how awkward the thousand blade Dragon King''s fighting action with drodillon''s body was.


    "Well, it''s almost the same level..." Claus pees looked at the others, and his voice became smaller and smaller after scanning¡ª¡ª


    Stahl, Grade 82;


    Luna, grade 81;


    Ibiluyai, grade 53;


    Sylvie, grade 50;


    Pliny, grade 50;


    Forest wise king, level 32.


    The first two bullies are all abused behind? Forget it, I just tested Sylvie''s body. Use Pliny this time. Anyway, even if the level of weak characters is forcibly raised, they are weaker than their normal peers.


    "I see," crownpis launched.


    "Back off!" Starr shouted, and all the others ran away with a "Hula" and didn''t forget to take the unconscious Sylvie away. This action made Claus piss dumbfounded.


    But it won''t hinder the battle.


    "Pliny" stepped on her feet and rushed towards drodillon. Since there were 105 level magic dolls, she used physical attack to put some water.


    Pliny grade composition:


    Race level: 30 (zombie puppet lv15, dead mage lv12, immortal mimicry LV3)


    Class level: 20 (enchanter lv13, necromancer LV7)


    Total grade: 50


    After recalculating to level 105, the physical attack is not much stronger.


    "Aye? Aye! Aye!" drodillon was obviously flustered and hurried to half dragon, but he waved his claws in situ and then¡ª¡ª


    "Boo!" the back of a paw just slapped "Pliny" in the face, slapped her, flew her, turned several times in the air and fell into the sea.


    "......." the onlookers were speechless for a while.


    "Ah ha ha ha ha ha ha! Piss''s doll is so cute, ha ha ha!" as expected, only sta could laugh and burst into tears with his belly in his arms.


    "''pliny ''has weaker reaction ability than expected. It feels that it is actually converted into a warrior level, not even level 35? But magic is only the third level. Magic and skills without matching levels are useless. Only other values are really high, but they can only be used as sandbags? Sure enough [puppets rely on] Without the cooperation of equipment and props, it can only be a simple investigation skill. "


    Crownpis thought, let "Pliny" climb ashore, open crownpis''s infinite backpack, and take out a rifle with a sense of future science and technology.


    This is what the "hell goblin" church learned that Claus piss likes to play with mechanical weapons. It took a lot of trouble to start offering Claus piss something to please her.


    It is said that it is the relic of the third batch of players who came to be chased and killed by the Dragon King. It is not very useful for humans. Another miscellaneous fish believer demonstrated on the spot, played a light bomb, left a trace that can be played by the first level magic on the brick, and himself was knocked down by recoil (after all, the power depends on the user''s ability value).


    However, goblins such as Claus piss could not be confirmed, because if there was no gunman profession, as a game character, he could not equip guns at all (STA could use guns for other reasons, which will be mentioned later), and he did not intend to use them for high-level outsiders, so he shelved them.


    In fact, Claus pics can try to find Millie, because Millie has Aboriginal blood, but Claus pics forgot.


    Now just try Pliny, who is 100% proficient in using any magic prop ability.


    In the face of drodillon, who was a little confused because she slapped cronpis and arranged her opponent, Pliny raised her gun.


    "Whew!"


    At the moment when "Pliny" pulled the trigger, she was also thrown to the ground by the sudden huge recoil. The light bomb that should have been shot at drodillon... Now it is a huge light column, which also swept into the air and split the cloud!


    "Hey, how to use such a big recoil? Soldier?" Luna said.


    "If the power increases, the recoil will also increase. This kind of gun should be used for people with a certain warrior level," sta said.


    "But this is a magic attack. It can be used by those who practice soldiers and delay magic, which will weaken their power." Luna added.


    "Well, it seems that it is difficult to master the proportion of combat methods and cultivation when using this kind of equipment." yibiluyayi commented.


    Ibiluyayi''s comments are based on practical cultivation, because even if everyone has a level, you can''t see the experience value acquisition in all aspects. It''s still easy to assign in the game where you can see the interface value.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 397

    Looking at the two mistakes of "Pliny", drodillon felt that his fighting spirit had dissipated more than half at once.


    Because she now has a level that can barely be called the real dragon king, she can feel the "unfathomable" strength of Claus piss for her now. It''s just a game of goblins. Now people are unhappy and won''t be angry, right?


    But if you can''t stop yourself, try shooting a few magic symbolically. It''s better to use magic to annihilate the orcs in a large scale. Magic is still a good field for others. It should make them earn some face.


    "Aido... [Uriel]."


    "Ah ah! Does this move hurt so much! Zombies are most afraid of fire!" the burning "Pliny" screamed and jumped into the sea.


    God''s flame is general. Naturally, the sea water can''t be easily extinguished, but the duration of magic is not unlimited.


    "That''s enough, don''t fight, it''s boring." when the fire went out, Claus piss cut off the connection, picked up Pliny and repaired her wounds with [lethal].


    If you want to fight, you can win. But if it''s not a life and death war, you can''t be happy if you win.


    "Why is your [Uriel] so strong? It''s several times as powerful as the Dragon King with thousand blades?" finally, Claus piss still had questions.


    Drodillon thought for a moment and said, "ah... Let me see... This is a magic that the better the user is, the more powerful it will be."


    [Uriel] is the level magic of "Yggdrasil", and there is a justice value parameter in "Yggdrasil". In the game, it may only be a correction parameter for different abilities, but in reality it is good and evil, and the power and damage of some magic are related to this. For example, some magic with divine attributes is more powerful for evil existence.


    "So, the kind Heilin Dragon King is a good king, which emphasizes himself too much, ha ha." sta said sarcastically with a smile.


    "I know where you can''t be a good king just by virtue of kindness."


    "Your fists and feet are waved and your magic is used. Then go back and protect your country." Claus piss used the portal.


    "Ah?" drodillon felt that he could not keep up with the jumping words of Claus piss.


    "Wait, I didn''t let you in. After all, if you protect the country yourself, it will be a little troublesome to promise my conditions. I''ll give you a reason to promise the requirements. Go back by yourself."


    Even if drodillon can''t transmit magic, there are others present. It doesn''t matter.


    With that, Claus piss went on her own, collected the two zombie puppets, walked into the "door", and immediately fell on the ground and rolled in place¡ª¡ª


    What a shame to think about the battle just now! I''m sorry to stay! Leave the rest to sta and ibiluyai, and you can solve the dialogue.


    However, what cronpis said just now is not an excuse. Cronpis really plans to find a suitable reason for drodillon, or because the experimental puppet gives bromine and plans to kill a wave of orcs.


    If you want to clean up the army, it''s better to use the ghost fleet, so Claus piss directly set the exit of the "door" near yayaka.


    After rolling on the ground for a few seconds, Claus rose and found herself in a place that seemed to have been here once.


    Isn''t this Vincent''s bedroom?


    Yayaka was in disheveled clothes and was lying on the bed bound by vines, hugging Vincent.


    But now they have done nothing, or seem to have stopped forcibly, and their eyes are staring at themselves.


    "Did you promise to compensate the female slaves with your own? No, I''m sorry. I''ll talk about business when you''re done." Claus piss took up her chest with both hands expressionless and sat cross legged in place.


    Generally speaking, in this case, they should be embarrassed to continue. Then¡ª¡ª


    "No? They make complaints about it!"!


    After waiting for half an hour and seemed to have fun at last, Claus pics assigned a task and took yayaka to the battleship rampades on standby in a no man''s land in the central mainland.


    Although she hasn''t been away for a long time, in the attitude of liking the warship, yayaka plans to inspect the status of various equipment and crew first.


    "I''m not going to talk too much about how you like to play, but don''t delay me for this," said Claus, as she walked into the cabin side by side


    "Well, Lord clauspis, didn''t you want us to do it in front of you?" Yaya kajiong said.


    "Just kidding."


    "We used to be your classmates. I can understand, but in their eyes, you are a God. Who dares to listen to the oracle? I like the lovely appearance and God like technique of Lord Vincent (former) count, but I''m sorry to do it in front of you who have been together as a classmate for several years, but the Oracle has stopped and can''t stop at all."


    As yayaka walked, she had a twisting atmosphere. She didn''t blush. Maybe as an immortal, her blood vessels won''t expand or contract with the mood or temperature like the living.


    "Besides, although we all know that you are actually quite conservative, because your actions after you show up in front of believers are too indecent, there is no way to be acquiesced that you like that kind of thing."


    "Ah?" cronpis frowned and stopped.


    "Oh, you see, Lord clauspice doesn''t always open his legs when sitting..." yayaka also made a big look with her hands.


    "It''s called sitting cross legged," said Claus, hugging her head¡ª¡ª


    Is what yayaka said true? She should know that she shouldn''t joke at this time. I''ve seen some adventurers have this sitting posture, and many Asian orcs like this sitting posture.


    Is it because the absorbed believers are the rich and nobles who have enough to eat, or the leaders of evil organizations who live in honor?


    What happens if you absorb adventurers or believers of other races?


    Then you will probably see the true face of Claus piss. Although she can''t shake her position, what else will be shaken.


    And yayaka didn''t seem to find the stream of consciousness of clauspis... It should be said that she really couldn''t find that she was still running the train¡ª¡ª


    "If I were a pure devout female believer who gave... Well, I would be very excited to get the race (goblin) granted by God. Unfortunately, I am a vampire, and goblins can''t get offspring."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 398

    "No, don''t say it. Running a train in front of God will only make God goose bumps." cronpis held out her hand.


    "The ''merit'' that makes God goose bumps is enough for me to blow in front of other believers for several lives. Ha ha."


    "Hmm..." does kraopis think yayaka has a high degree of disrespect for herself? Although she had this attitude in the past, she didn''t know her identity at that time?


    Is it because we''ve been together too long? Or do you think this way of getting along is more appropriate as long as you know the personality of Claus piss?


    In that case, ordinary believers must not know. Or God''s force will be gone.


    "So, the main gun hasn''t been fired for such a long time, and there are enough shells?" crownpis said happily when she thought of what to do next.


    "Well, thanks to granz''s adjustment."


    Yayaka''s words are full of gratitude. Up to now, she has no negative feelings for the dark night dead magician who dominated herself and even provoked the death of Claus piss, but only gratitude.


    She repeated the knowledge almost to herself: "According to the level and magic consumption of Summoning Magic, summoners can hold different weapons, but what about the number of long-range weapons that will be consumed - if you master the true meaning of Summoning Magic, you can fill them only by adding magic. At the same time, the so-called Summoner''s weapons can also include creatures - you goblins like the vine as a weapon, even if it is What about creatures. "


    Yayaka''s magic will recover naturally, so she uses some shells to fill the main gun of the battleship every day, so that she can save the process of making self exploding systems such as plague storm batters or fierce flame bombers.


    When there is no need to fight, in addition, the whole tomb that can "breed" the undead of the same kind only needs the body is moved to the ship. Some ammunition only needs to summon the cartridge case. She can replenish ten 500mm caliber main artillery shells for the battleship every day. Some odd magic can also prepare some magic ammunition for the auxiliary artillery.


    If the shells run out in an emergency battle, yayaka can also restore her magic to fill the shells by drinking a lot of blood urgently. If she is a high vampire magician, she can directly use blood as the medium to launch magic. If dozens of people gather blood for sacrifice, the theory is enough to launch the tenth level magic, but yayaka is still too far away.


    However, in fact, yayaka has recently spent her magic on upgrading various crossbows and fish guns as auxiliary guns with magic ammunition, because the shells of the main gun have filled the ammunition warehouse of the main gun, surrounding corridors and vacant rooms.


    The stacked shells are cone-shaped pointed shells, because granz improved the shells with the spiral wind vector developed to increase the range and attack power of his skeleton archers, and changed the jet propulsion magic array in the gun base into cyclone propulsion, so that the shell spin can increase the stability, range and penetration without increasing the magic consumption The high wind arrow is equipped for the archers of other ghost ships to make the best use of everything.


    However, there are also a small number of cylindrical shells, because the shells before the improvement are not consumed. In Junker City, yayaka is used to annihilate the enemy and restore and strengthen itself. Cylindrical shells are also used to clean up the junk inventory.


    "So much has been accumulated that it is enough for the orc base camp to drink a pot." crownpis is very satisfied. This is more efficient than her own body. After all, although the attack range of the body state is not small, the battle depends on food, photosynthesis and soil nutrition to supplement energy, and can''t move. It''s not suitable for the miscellaneous fish army used to clean up intelligent creatures.


    There is also the choice of meteorite falling from heaven. It''s just that it''s really a civilization killer. Winning is not worth the loss.


    "Well, I have to see the power room," yayaka closed the door of the magazine and walked towards the back of the ship.


    "The ghost ship has unlimited power. Do those giant rats care?"


    "It''s better to care about it. After repairing the tail propeller, the giant mouse can also drive the propeller to increase power. Although it has never been in a necessary rush, it has never been used, but if all the power is used to the greatest extent, the ship''s speed can be 50 knots."


    "Eh? I remember we usually have ten or twenty festivals."


    "Because it has to match the speed of the old ghost ship, it''s better not to take the old ship," yayaka copied her hand. "Ten of those ships can''t match the firepower of this one. Hum. To tell the truth, if the firepower is fixed on both sides of the ship, you should be able to buy some main guns?"


    "But then the firepower in every direction will be discounted. Well, your Galen sailing rules can''t affect me. Get ready to go. I''ll go to the bow and open the portal first." Claus piss slapped yayaka on the hip and made her stagger towards the bridge.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two days later, the Dragon Kingdom, the headquarters of the "Holy tree goblin" in the fortress city¡ª¡ª


    Ralva was humming a tune and reading with relish in his office next to his nature Department bedroom.


    Although it can really be called fun, it shows the strength of the earth before the Chinese college entrance examination. The three goblins of light and the big goblins have learned a lot for themselves with the help of the background of the magic province and the elf kingdom of the BAHAs empire in recent years. Goblins far away from these places are not lucky. It is easy to obtain written knowledge, but it still takes effort.


    The reason why she can enjoy it is because it is a happy thing for her to catch up with her compatriots.


    After a while, there was a sound of "Dong Dong" on the stairs. Someone ran up. Ralva recognized that he was not a goblin and threw the book into his drawer. This is not something that can be seen by humans.


    This is the unreasonable function setting of the room. The place that should have been used as the office was used as the bedroom by ralva. As a result, his actual office was "crowded" to the stairway where people came and went.


    The comer is a cadre of the mercenary regiment of ordinary human beings. After saluting ralva, he said: "report to the head, the opposing Orc army outside the city has moved again. Let''s wipe them out completely this time. With the head''s scope weakening ability, we will win!"


    "Ah?" ralva showed a lazy expression and pulled out his sharp ears. "Didn''t you keep them out and let them go around? But now you can''t even pay commissions. You''re not motivated. You all want to eat, do you?"


    "Well... In fact, the orcs will run away if they don''t fight again. If they run away, they will get less commission at that time?"


    "Ran away? What happened in the rear?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 399

    Time goes back a little, the day before yesterday¡ª¡ª


    Under the clear sky, in Blackstone, a fortress city on the border of the Dragon kingdom that has been occupied by the lion heart kingdom as a temporary granary, the orc''s Day is "in order".


    The tiger man razan is squatting on the steps inside the city wall and eating today''s lunch, because he got the stored grain as military grain two months ago. After such a long time, although they have kept the stored grain alive in order to keep it fresh, they can''t provide a lot of food for the only stored grain, so up to now, the taste of military grain is really a little bad.


    "Tut." he felt a smell of rust in his mouth.


    Obviously, I cooked the food well. I thought it was because I bit my teeth too hard and broke a part of my mouth. As a result, the man''s ribs were broken and pierced his tongue?


    It''s really troublesome. Now the food is becoming more and more disobedient. It''s troublesome to keep it in captivity. Now it''s all imported and adds trouble.


    Of course, razan''s thinking is just to vent his dissatisfaction, because he is the deputy commander of the garrison in this place, but because this has become the rear of the front line, it is said that the northern front line is tight, and the regular troops have been transferred by the lion king larku.


    Although a large number of people have been redeployed from China, about 120000, most of them are temporarily recruited civilians - there is no regular army "idle" in China in addition to the necessary border defense. It can be seen that the lion king larku is determined to solve the trouble in the west this time.


    But the fighting capacity of these temporarily transferred orcs was not good, and some died in the dying counterattack of killing food. Razan has to admit that even for food, there are very few people who still have some skills.


    Finally, he pulled out the ribs that pierced his tongue and threw them on the bones of a kitchen garbage dump not far away, just into the nostril of a skeleton that had eaten all its scalp meat.


    "Oh, oh, oh ~" several onlookers who are looking good burst into a rare noise. Not everyone has this exquisite throwing technique.


    Razan stood up and went to his troops for a routine inspection, but he frowned¡ª¡ª


    Two orcs of their own troops wrestled together in the center of the site, rolling and fighting, and many onlookers were shouting and cheering around. It is not uncommon for orcs to organize similar activities, but the atmosphere at the scene seemed a little wrong. He photographed a crowd of onlookers and asked about the cause.


    "Oh, vice captain razan, in fact, we are studying new dishes, but there is only one extra ingredient, but they thought of two different cooking methods, and no one let anyone..." he glanced at the ingredients tied to the side of the field.


    "Shit!" razan pushed aside the orcs and went to the ingredients.


    The ingredients widened their frightened and tearful eyes and begged for mercy, but the idea of the ingredients certainly couldn''t shake razan. Razan picked up the ingredients with one hand and threw them high. With the other hand, he pulled out the big knife at his waist and gave a crisp blow to the falling ingredients¡ª¡ª


    Divided into two halves.


    "Since no one can convince anyone, let''s divide it into two parts." razan shouted to his brothers, "humans are not as easy to hunt as expected. Even if we have a good harvest now, many officers like me and his brothers have been assassinated by humans. Please keep your best state at any time. What''s the style of such an ugly battle."


    "Yes!" xn


    Although the answers are consistent, there is still a sense of carelessness. There is no way. The orcs are a race known as the whole people, but this claim is actually only aimed at those countries that are completely food producing areas. The combat effectiveness of the orc civilians and the orc soldiers who have been trained and even come from countless tragic actual battles is very different, and razan naturally belongs to the latter, so we can''t expect too much from the brothers of the former.


    At this time, he felt that the sky seemed to become a little dark and looked up.


    My God, just in front of the distant sun, there suddenly appeared a black strange place, just like digging a piece out of the air, from which a huge cloud was "spit out".


    This scene made many orcs who were originally civilians run to the top of the city or buildings to watch and point out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Klaun PIs planned to attack the orc headquarters, but there was an Oolong because of some intelligence problems.


    However, Claus piss didn''t verify much. Anyway, as long as he killed a wave of orcs, he could give the reason for the Dragon kingdom to agree to those conditions.


    Wrapped in fog, the battleship rampades was about to aim at the orc forces on the ground¡ª¡ª


    It''s embarrassing. After the main gun turns around, the depression angle is not enough.


    Claus piss: "Oh, no high-altitude bombing experience?"


    Yayaka: didn''t you design this warship


    Claus piss: of course, it was not designed according to the specifications of the spacecraft, and it was not the Space Battleship Yamato


    Yayaka: the Yamato? Do you have a warship of that name


    Claus piss: don''t care too much. What do you do now


    Yaka: "ask me?"


    Claus piss: you''re the captain. Of course I ask you. Your family is in the army. Don''t you know why leaders shouldn''t interfere too much with front-line commanders


    Yaka: "no, I haven''t heard of......"


    "Oh, how dare you hold your mouth so many times? Are you the boss or am I the boss? It seems that I''ll teach you the truth of being a vampire for too long!" klaun piss came angrily, grabbed yayaka''s neck and shook it hard.


    Since vampires can''t die without breathing, it doesn''t matter to pinch their necks and try harder.


    "Even so, there''s no way for the warship''s main gun to have no depression angle. Okay, okay... I''ll do it, I''ll do it, cough, cough..."


    Yayaka, who was released, habitually coughed a few times and began to steer.


    Now there are two methods. One is to lower the warship to the ground as a fort, but there are so many orcs. If they rush up, some can rush up. Although they can also be solved, Lord clauspis must not like it, so he can only use the second method¡ª¡ª


    "Wow?" klaun piss called, because the whole ship tilted greatly. Fortunately, the mimicry magic pantyhose worn by klaun piss has adsorption ability, which makes klaun piss follow and tilt synchronously. Therefore, even without preparation, there is no bromine in an instant. After all, it is level 105. The body can''t disobey Newton without magic or skills.


    "Is the crew all right in this way?" klaun piss had never seen such a tilted position in a warship before.


    Generally speaking, such a ship must capsize.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 400

    "It''s basically OK within 40 degrees. Well, all the main guns, filled with grenades, and the target - 800 meters away. After a round of volley, all the large groups of guys with long hair all over their body will conduct self-calibration and free shooting." yayaka ordered the whole ship.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    The two 500mm triple turrets at the bow and one 500mm triple turret at the stern of the ship spewed out a whirlwind of white air at the muzzle at the same time.


    Nine huge shells with ceramic shells of more than half a ton flew out of the white air wave, passed through the fog wrapped around the ghost ship battleship, and fell to the wall full of orcs.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The purple black explosion instantly submerged a wall and city head, from which came the shrill screams of orcs.


    Perhaps a little strange is that although the explosion was spectacular and the scope was quite large, the city wall was almost intact. The moment the ceramic cartridge case warhead touched the city wall, it began to compete with the city wall and decided the victory immediately¡ª¡ª


    Naturally, the winner is the wall made of stone. The ceramic cartridge case and warhead are broken. The self exploding undead inside flies out, hits the wall through inertia, and immediately explodes. The purple and black negative energy quickly spreads around.


    Negative energy has no shock wave, but is only an energy opposite to vitality. If there are strong enough races or heroes in the heroic field of orcs here, they may be able to survive once or twice, but obviously these orcs who stay on the city wall do not have such strong ones. However, the vitality of Orcs is still good - their strong body gives them inherent advantages against humans, But here, this advantage brings them only pain¡ª¡ª


    The orcs who were eroded by negative energy and failed to die instantly fell to the ground, endured severe pain and howled helplessly.


    Some nearby orcs who were lucky not to be affected couldn''t help running to the rescue, rushed into the black fog and fell to the ground together, but their sacrifice was not in vain. When other orcs saw such a tragedy, they stopped immediately to avoid more unnecessary sacrifice.


    "What the hell is this, poison gas?"


    "Step back! Don''t touch the black smoke!"


    "Purify! Use purification magic!"


    "Where''s the captain?"


    "Stop talking! He''s fallen into the black fog! Now it''s under the command of razan, I of the tiger people. Priest! Priest jedo, come quickly!"


    "Hey, jedo, he was smoked down from the beginning! He needs a higher priest!"


    "Oh, then - chief priests! Lars, your legs are fast. Go back and report. The enemy is hidden in the cloud. Ask for reinforcements! Call the chief priests, too!"


    "No!"


    "She came only the day before yesterday!"


    "She just stayed for a short time! She left for the front line yesterday! She''s not here!"


    "Then concentrate the priests as much as possible! Purify these damn black fog! This must be the enemy''s mace!"


    Although the orcs were blown up and panicked by what fell from the huge cloud, they still grasped the status quo.


    But the gunfire of the battleship rampades will not wait for them.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    There was another round of volley. In addition to nine huge shells, there were dozens of huge javelins fired by fish guns and crossbows.


    "A large number of javelins bound with small explosives were shot out at one go. Obviously, javelins themselves have the power to destroy the city wall," said crownpis, standing by the bridge window and looking at it with [clairvoyance].


    If you want a low-cost way, it is best to use the way that the imperial fleet seals magic on the javelin for magic students, but the storage time of that way is quite limited and can only be used now.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m very busy in these months. It''s not bad to make a self exploding and immortal person based on mice and other small animal. If you can give me more blood, you can make hundreds of things a day." Ya Ya card said, "continue to command the battleship, and start another direction to the city. The main gun cannon is pouring fire into the city."


    However, compared with the nine 500mm main guns, those auxiliary guns with a fish gun caliber of no more than 100mm have a pitiful power. If the orcs are involved in the range of one meter in the negative burst diameter, they can kill. To kill, they can only hit directly. If they are outside this range, there will be almost no damage.


    Claus pees saw some orcs who died even if they were pierced by a huge javelin. The damage they received was not fatal. They endured the pain of negative energy invasion and wailed while dragging their companions to the rear.


    However, this is really a disaster for the orcs. The proportion of orcs who can treat magic is smaller than that of human gods and priests, but the orcs still have more perfect non magical medical technologies similar to surgery, but these technologies are useless in the face of negative explosion.


    Some of the defense towers of the city wall are also equipped with large weapons. It seems that the defenders of the Dragon Kingdom have no time to destroy them when they retreat and are annihilated. At this time, they are also useless. The elevation and range of weapons are insufficient. Even if they know what is in the "cloud" in the air, it is difficult to make a difference.


    But if they really dare to use the weapon with such obvious ridicule value, those defense towers will soon be taken care of by artillery.


    "Well, it''s almost time to start organizing a counterattack," said Claus piss.


    "What? Can they fight back?" yayaka was stunned.


    No wonder she wondered. In recent months, she also traveled to the central continent with Claus piss, and naturally learned about the characteristics of many other races. The orcs should not be a race good at flying and super long-distance magic.


    Like the visual impression, orcs are a race suitable for soldiers, and the proportion of magic chanters is only a fraction of that of humans. If an orc can use the fourth level magic, the status of the orc in the orc race may be the same as that of fluda who can use the sixth level magic in humans.


    "Pick up the telescope and look, look." clauspice pointed to the small dots above the city, a little like a flock of birds.


    "What?!" yayaka picked up the telescope and looked at it. She suddenly felt a little bad.


    That''s a bunch of harpies! It was flying fast, and its claws seemed to grasp something like a wine pot.


    Remember that the harpy doesn''t belong to the orcs? However, not all countries and races in the central mainland are completely unified, so it''s not surprising that even the orc army unites with other races to make up for their own shortcomings.


    They quickly climbed high and spread out in formation, leaving most shells and huge javelins empty.


    "Guns and crossbows are basically used for destruction. Is it really impossible to be an anti-aircraft gun? There is no proximity fuze. Not only that, the elevation angle of the main gun seems to be not enough?" cronpis concluded to herself as she looked at the group of eagles who had almost passed the battleship''s fire net unharmed.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 401

    At this time, yayaka grabbed her hair and complained: "Damn, this ship is not equipped with archers. Speaking of it, the archers of the air defense forces were put in those old ghost ships?"


    "Yayaka, don''t be nervous. Isn''t the maximum speed of the ship 60 knots?" said cronpis.


    "Oh, yes, yes... Ah, but I suddenly remembered that I didn''t prepare the ''fuel'' in your mouth!"


    The so-called fuel is naturally the food for a large number of giant rats and vampires who are responsible for driving the propeller with the running wheel. How can they get excited without blood?


    "Don''t you have a blood bottle?"


    "That''s... Human size."


    "Alas," said klaun piss, holding her face in her hand, "is it still a toy? It''s really right that she didn''t immediately fight against heyuen at the beginning. This warship can''t beat a large number of undead under him at all."


    The harpy banshees flew up at a very small cost, through the fog, and even over the battleship.


    Neither the main gun nor the auxiliary gun can raise the elevation so high unless the whole ship is turned sideways


    When they saw the huge flying warship hidden in the clouds, they were obviously a little confused for a while, but the things they had to do remained the same¡ª¡ª


    They threw a bunch of pot like objects they grabbed with their claws on the battleship, and immediately turned around and ran away. After all, in the face of such a huge ship that can bring so much damage to the orcs, the pressure is still great.


    The pot hit the deck and immediately splashed away, causing a fire on the deck. Some flames even broke out directly on the turret and near the cabin!


    Soon, there were hundreds of fires on the whole ship.


    "Bombers throw incendiary bombs? Yayaka, what are you playing with? Kill them quickly." urged Claus piss.


    Kraun piss didn''t care about the fire on the ship. The wood of the ship was the wood of her magic tree. It was impossible to ignite the flame at this level. It would be all right when the oil or wine of the incendiary bomb was burned. Maybe it could evaporate the dust and stains.


    "I... I know." yayaka was a little flustered at this time, and she would lose her face if she went on like this.


    She knew that if Claus pics shot, it would probably end with the movement of her fingers, but Claus pics would not do so. As she knew in the Empire, even now she was longer than her powerful Silver Knight, she rarely shot on the battlefield, and even did not immediately participate in the war against the urban alliance. Instead, she waited for the hero of the urban alliance to appear.


    Maybe the action of Claus piss also has the nature of play, but I''m also worried that the orcs have a similar strength to her. After all, the existence highly similar to Claus pics has been heard and even seen for several times in the central continent. So you can''t use up your energy against miscellaneous soldiers.


    She grabbed a skeleton and put it in front of the steering wheel. She ran to the window and jumped from the high bridge to the deck.


    "You pale souls!" she shouted into the air, waving a wand taller than herself.


    The cry drew the attention of some Falcon banshees.


    Yayaka''s eyes glowed red. The enchanting magic eye is the inherent ability of vampires. It originally existed to make prey obedient so that vampires could eat, but now this ability has been weakened due to its wide spread range. It seems that the eagle body Banshee''s consciousness has been interfered and its movement has slowed down.


    "[double wide magic ¡¤ fuelairexplosive]"


    Yayaka fired a small fireball in appearance at the center of the spiritual intervention group. Because she was strengthened by the skills of the dominating department during her domination by granz, she gave fire and thunder attack magic, as well as the most basic attack magic. In recent months, she learned the "advanced magic" that few people in the college can use.


    "Yi --" the eagle Banshee in the periphery saw this and gave a sharp warning, but also ruled out those weak spiritual interference.


    The harpy banshees quickly dispersed and accelerated their retreat to avoid the small fireball, but a smell of gas spread more quickly.


    Worried that it was poison gas, the Falcon banshees held their breath and accelerated their retreat, trying to rush out of the range of strange smell gas, but it was too late.


    "Boom!" with the explosion of the small fireball, the flame instantly covered a large area, and suddenly turned dozens of Eagle banshees into roast birds. Some Eagle banshees who barely scraped the extension and escaped the flame were also dizzy, lost flight power and fell to the ground.


    But the harpy Banshee has dispersed and fled, leaving more than half.


    "The soul is light, don''t run away!"


    Light bullets turned into golden arrows and shot at the eagle banshees that were far away. The magic of the must-have attribute made the eagle banshees with low body strength fall one by one.


    In fact, the power of this magic, even if it hits the head, can''t kill the eagle banshee, but yayaka completely locks their wings, and the broken winged birds will only accelerate their death if they stay in the air.


    However, most of them escaped. After all, hundreds of Falcon banshees attacked this time.


    "Hum, it''s annoying to have a large number of these cheap flies." yayaka came to the side of the ship and spat outside. She continued to command the ship''s guns. Don''t take those little "flies" as targets and was ready to continue bombarding the fortress.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Those smelly women who don''t work at ordinary times are very useful at this time."


    Razan looked at the more than 80 magic chanters who gathered from tens of thousands of people while the eagle Banshee was fighting for this time, and shouted, "the enemy is very strong. They seem to hide in the clouds through some kind of transmission magic, and they can also throw explosives with powerful magic attack. Do you have any good ways to deal with it?"


    The strength of these magic chanters is no big deal, but now we need to rely on their knowledge.


    "I''m afraid it''s the fourth level of magic. If you just block it... Maybe you can do it."


    "The question is what to do after that? I think... We should avoid the war before the arrival of the chief priest."


    "Idiot! Facing that kind of long-distance throwing equipment, we will only be chased and beaten until the whole army is destroyed!"


    "What do you say?"


    "Can you shoot down all the missiles and run away?"


    "That''s wishful thinking, idiot!"


    Orc magic chanters quarreled. After a while, the Falcon Banshee who was originally responsible for the rear a little away from the bombing force came back first.


    "What''s the enemy?" razan asked the panting Falcon Banshee next to the landing.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 402

    Seeing that the eagle Banshee in charge of reporting came back, razan came forward and asked what she saw. The eagle Banshee replied out of breath¡ª¡ª


    "Back to razan... Captain, we saw... A big ship... Flying in the air."


    "How old?"


    "This... This... More than a hundred meters?"


    Razan felt as if he had caught something and continued to ask, "what are the other characteristics?"


    "Probably, something strange? Well... The mast is very awkward... It''s all in the back of the ship?"


    "Hmm..." razan touched his chin with the rubbed tiger palm butcher''s shop. Is it the famous ghost ship fleet that began to spread in the central mainland a few months ago and flew around in different undead fields?


    How to say... Won''t it be so unlucky?


    But that fleet should never have attacked the living. Why did you suddenly appear here? Judging from the suspected transmission magic, it should not be making up your mind when you see a large number of living people, but deliberately aiming at this country.


    If we want to make more associations, the flying dragon tribe and the Dragon kingdom as a pure granary have swept away the norm in recent years, and the zombie area in the east of the three Western powers has also expanded, which is a curse to the three Western powers.


    What the hell is going on?


    I can''t think of it. It''s not a matter for him to consider at all.


    But none of the other harpy banshees came back. Unlike the one who came back to report when they saw the enemy''s true face, they had experienced some vampire magic eyes, super fireballs and light arrows. If they came back, as the only flying force, they would be driven to fight until they were completely destroyed, so they simply ran away.


    At this time, the clouds in the distance flew out several conical missiles and huge javelins again, and the bombing area began to extend to the city. Many orcs who had not experienced the fierce battle began to collapse, fled everywhere and got into the buildings to avoid the purple and black explosion.


    But negative burst is not a physical phenomenon, and the bunker in physical form has no effect.


    "Soul light! Don''t run around! Fight! Shoot down all those damn missiles! Shoot down outside the explosion range!" razan roared in a hurry.


    At the same time, he put his hand into his pocket and clenched the magic props for communication.


    In a world where contact magic is often unreliable, such reliable props are few and valuable, but as an important stronghold, granary and transfer station in the war, it''s also true that a commander can get one. Of course, it''s turned out from a corpse.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Battleship rampades¡ª¡ª


    "Oh," said clauspice, with a playful expression, as the shells and javelins fired by the warship were constantly shot down and blocked by the breeze and soil.


    Razan gave a very correct command at that moment. Those magic chanters were not strong. The released wind felt harmless. The soil was like throwing out, but the range was very large.


    It''s enough to just detonate the self exploding undead bound to shells and javelins, isn''t it? Or one shot can detonate one.


    Bursts of purple black explosions broke out in the air at a distance from the target, but most of the explosion range could not reach the ground.


    After the main gun shells are detonated, those javelins with a larger number are easy to deal with. The explosion range is very small and easy to hide.


    "If it goes on like this, it will become a war of attrition whether we have more shells or their magic. Yayaka, it''s not good to waste shells," said cronpis faintly.


    "I know. Since these beasts resist so much, I''m not polite! Gas bomb filling!"


    Yayaka chose the negative burst grenade because she didn''t want to damage the city or pollute the environment,


    "Wait, with all due respect, yayaka poison, the effect will be worse when the other party has priests to purify. Isn''t it still a war of consumption?" continued Claus piss.


    "Then... What should I do?" yayaka had no choice.


    "Set sail and change direction. There are not many magic chanters among them, but there are more than 100000 orcs in this city. Change your attack position."


    "Ha ah..." with that, Claus piss put her hand in front of her mouth and yawned.


    To be honest, compared with the special effects of fireballs and meteorites, the "special effects" of negative explosion are a little boring. Is it because there is no firelight and shock wave.


    Because I''ve never seen the full volley of the warship''s guns, I''m still looking forward to it.


    "I''ll go to other battlefields and I''ll leave it to you." Claus piss opened the portal and just put a foot in it¡ª¡ª


    "Wait, wait, what should I do if the enemy''s strong man appears?" yayaka shouted quickly.


    "Well... Indeed." klaun PIs thought that the orcs seem to have been favored by players, although there should not be those high levels obtained by accumulating time by turning into undead by time and higher racial lineage. Could you be careful?


    After all, although the attack of this battleship seems powerful, it actually only has a large attack range, and the highest attack power is only equivalent to the magic of the fourth order. Moreover, no matter how strong the armor of the warship is, as long as the enemy rushes up, it can massacre the skeleton crew of lower level. The warship without crew is a wooden coffin.


    So, Claus pees put her hand into the black crack and took out a girl with pink hair in a through coat¡ª¡ª


    "Well, isn''t this Lord Sylvie? Why... Has it changed?" yayaka cried.


    "She has been involved in the original magic that absorbs the soul you have seen. Making a puppet is just to make the best use of everything." crownpis said and attached a semi activated [doll support] to Sylvie. As long as something happens, she can start level 105 Sylvie to harvest enemies at any time.


    "But... Slaves?"


    "Ah... Also, as my people, I have to dress better." crownpis took a religious white dress and boots inlaid with Phnom Penh from the infinite backpack and threw them on the ground.


    "This?"


    "This is the goddess official costume I bought when I first learned to enchant... No, it seems to be more suitable for your appearance." crownpis thinks it''s very cute to wear the goddess official costume for the female vampire with peach violence.


    "According to Sylvie''s ability, give her this," she said, taking out another suit.


    "For enchanting practice, you have to consider fighting. I used to wear boots, which can automatically fit the user''s foot size, so it doesn''t matter." said crownpis, lifting her foot and shaking it.


    "Don''t you wear it?"


    "Let''s try them on for the time being, because they buy ordinary clothes to practice enchantment (working hours are several minutes). Do you have to try the effect?"


    "No, I mean... You haven''t worn your shoes since you knocked down the Dragon Queen?" yayaka''s eyes intentionally or unintentionally swept the small feet of crownship, who just landed across pantyhose.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 403

    Seeing that yayaka asked herself why she didn''t wear shoes, Claus piss left her mouth in disdain. Is it until now that she asks such a boring question?


    If it is said that the role of real Claus Claus of Claus PIs cos originally didn''t wear shoes, but now there are more realistic reasons. You know, Claus PIs who came to this world also wore shoes at first.


    "My pantyhose is the magic of level 85, and your current level is 31 - you know, does it make sense to wear shoes that are weaker than socks? In short, wear better equipment for her." klaun piss thought again. She felt that the matching was not perfect. Out of her professional habits, she took another pair of socks and gloves and threw them together.


    "This is to match you with God''s official clothes. I''ll go first."


    With that, Claus piss disappeared into the door.


    Claus piss was going to look around the battlefield of the southern front.


    Who knows, as soon as Claus piss came out of the door, she slipped and rolled down from a lot of bodies.


    "Step on the corpse as soon as you come out? Even if this'' door ''goes to a place that has not been recorded, it will lack accuracy if it does not cooperate with the detection magic. It can be used without such bad luck?"


    Claus pees looked around and felt it carefully. It didn''t seem that the bodies were stacked in such a place much like a warehouse¡ª¡ª


    Many people here are still alive, although they are not far from death. It seems that there are terrible wounds. I was injured in the battle with the orcs.


    Is it the granary of the orcs? Sometimes they don''t kill the injured food immediately in order to slightly prolong the freshness of the food.


    But some real bodies here have rotted and smelled. Shouldn''t that be the granary of the orcs? In the end what is it?


    However, Claus piss soon stopped paying attention to these for the time being. She is now in a state of audio-visual sharing with Sylvie.


    Yayaka took off Sylvie''s headdress and foot binding, but did not immediately dress Sylvie as instructed by Claus piss. Instead, she put her down on the floor, rode on her, and began to "go up and down" and "comment"¡ª¡ª


    "Does this face and leg play better than when she was alive?"


    It''s really "comment".


    Which means you''ve done something similar to Sylvie before?


    Yayaka continued to "use" Sylvia while continuing to command the unilateral bombing that will hardly be hit back.


    It''s a bit like Claus piss starts [puppet reliance] to give yayaka a German back fall at once, but it''s a waste to spend only three skills a day for this little thing.


    Then, yayaka picked up the clothes prepared by Claus piss for Sylvie and commented shyly: "wow ~ so many openings... Isn''t it really a night dress? Lord Claus piss also tried to wear this dress, that is... Hey, hey."


    Claus piss felt that the number on her head must be increasing.


    It''s true that Claus piss tried it on, but only to see if the enchantment effect works.


    That dress was originally for people in the custom industry, but at least it can be used to solicit customers on the street, and those openings are of other use to some Asian people... Just like the race with tail will make holes in pants, which is not what yayaka said.


    Then, Yaya kakai actually began to take off her clothes by herself. Just when cronpis thought that what happened next was not unexpected, Sylvie would be... Things were really unexpected¡ª¡ª


    Yayaka put on the clothes she was going to give Sylvie and robbed the equipment?


    No, except for those boots, the performance of other equipment is no higher than that of the Shenguan suit given to her.


    But Yaka immediately shrank into a ball and rolled on the ground, her head buried in her arms and tried to breathe.


    Claus piss is too lazy to care. The desire of the undead will be lower than that of the living, and the vampire will be better, but not without. If this is the necessary "spiritual food" for her activity, let her go.


    The reason why Claus piss thinks so much at once and even wants to hit people is that she is now sharing some senses with Sylvie, just like she was "that what" by yayaka. To know that Sylvie was originally human, Claus piss can feel that feeling.


    So, kraopis turned off some sensory sharing and was ready to leave the place full of corpses and dying.


    "Ah?" klanpis was about to open the door, but she felt a slight force on her ankle - a dying guy grabbed her ankle.


    It''s just that this level of nature can''t trigger automatic counterattack, otherwise Claus piss can''t touch anything.


    There are a lot of people outside the door. Claus piss is thinking whether to rush out to kill a round or talk. How can she be tripped like this?


    "Hum, it''s annoying." Claus piss casually lifted her leg, shook off her hand and opened the door¡ª¡ª


    It turned out that they were all human beings. Both workers and passers-by were dementia. They generally looked at Claus piss. Who''s called Claus? Piss''s perception can''t perceive the clear information of the object?


    "Who are you! How did you get in!" the human soldiers who were about to push a truck of corpses mixed with living people drank.


    "[masscharmspecialties], it''s okay, it''s okay, passers-by, I''m sorry to block your way."


    Crownpis showed her spiritual magic to all those who looked at her, bypassed the corpse truck mixed with living people and prepared to go out of the city to have a look - this should really be a front-line city. Remember to call it Whitestone.


    Although from a distance, there seems to be no other feature except that the stones of the city wall are whiter than those in other places.


    "Help... Help me."


    Claus piss is embarrassed again. Why is he caught by a man who is about to become a corpse when he passes through this corpse truck?


    "This soldier sir, why do these seriously wounded people seem to come to beg me?" crownpis thought that she looked like a saint?


    "Isn''t it that elves are generally better at healing magic than our human magic chanters?"


    "Well, according to the proportion, it''s true." croenpis nodded slightly. From the information learned by the Elven forest, the magic chanter of the elves would reply that the proportion of the system is large, but the number is not large - because the population base is too small.


    "But what about your own gods?"


    "There are a few, but only those who can''t rescue so many wounded. They can only prevent them from being used on important soldiers at the critical moment. Therefore, they can only drag these wounded to a clean place to die......" when the soldier said this, his expression was very painful.


    Claus pees was puzzled by the soldier''s seemingly painful answer, so she asked


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 404

    Seeing that the soldiers carrying the dead and wounded looked very painful and puzzled, Claus piss asked, "temple, shouldn''t this period of foreign invasion be treated for free? Just a few priests?"


    "No, no, those gods are adventurers'' gods. They only volunteer to help because this is their hometown. Because the Dragon Kingdom tolerates other races to a certain extent, the temple has little investment here. Alas......"


    "Really? It''s pedantic enough... Don''t you give them the last blow? Isn''t it more painful to stay in a clean place?"


    "But... You can''t do that. Maybe... Maybe there will be salvation after victory?"


    "That''s right." klaun piss wants to cure magic, even the wounds that can''t be treated in general medicine. It''s really not good to give up immediately.


    It''s just that the soldier may not even believe himself when he says this. Is he trying to make a smile?


    "This war must be coming to an end. Our majesty Longhua will surely win." the hope value in the soldier''s words suddenly increased.


    It wasn''t forced to be cheerful. Claus piss secretly said that he was not very good at observing his words and colors. After all, with the pile of living bodies behind him and in the cart, he felt that his credibility was greatly reduced.


    "Well, what, do you want me to save them?" crownship pointed to the living people in the pile of bodies.


    "Ah?"


    "I really can cure magic... You''re still far from death. It''s just a wound that can be cured by the second level magic. Don''t hold me so tight, will you?" klaun piss shook the hands that stretched out from the car and patted the dirty wrists, "In fact, I also have a treatment team and people who will revive magic, of course - not free."


    In fact, it''s good to let the "hell goblins" church settle down by taking advantage of the situation - that''s what I just thought of.


    The agreement between clauspice and the Dragon kingdom is likely to cause hostility to the temple. If the contradiction intensifies, the temple, not the Dragon Kingdom government, can finally withdraw from this land. It is just right to fill the function of the temple and expand the believers by the way.


    "Well... I can''t be the master." the soldier opened and closed his mouth, and finally said such words.


    Had it not been for spiritual magic, I would have doubted whether this would have been a fluff or something. But now the soldiers take all the words of Claus piss.


    "Then, can you take me to your queen?"


    "Wait a minute, I''ll take you when I''m finished." the soldier pushed the corpse truck mixed with living people into the warehouse full of corpses mixed with living people, turned the cart forward, and mixed the corpses mixed with the corpses inside.


    It seemed that there were a lot of screams at that moment, but the soldiers seemed to be used to it, and the expression on their face didn''t change at all.


    But Claus pees felt a little noisy. She obviously killed more than here, but it was uncomfortable to see these mutilated and even rotten bodies and those who were incomplete but still alive.


    Is it the reason why human selling is more in line with aesthetics?


    He closed the door, looked back and said, "OK, I''ll take you."


    "How many more places like this?" cronpis pointed to the warehouse where the bodies of living people were mixed.


    "There are more than twenty."


    "I see. I''ll pay some in advance." Claus piss shook his hand directly at the warehouse. "It''s enough to include the whole warehouse. The people in it are piled up and saved me several times of magic. OK, let''s go."


    "Wait, what did you do just now? There seems to be a wrong sound inside?"


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s go. It''s good to have more combat power on the front line."


    "Yes, yes, the more hands, the better."


    Soon after the soldiers left with Claus piss, the warehouse door was knocked down by a "Hula", and a large group of people who were dying the moment before rushed out, startling the people around.


    Unknowingly, I thought the warehouse was invaded by undead and made all the people in it undead.


    "Miracles! God! Where is God!"


    "Benefactor - what about benefactor?"


    "Come on, my brother is in the warehouse over there. Where is he? Help my brother!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside Baishi City¡ª¡ª


    The battlefield intertwined with humans and orcs is a scuffle without formation.


    The battle plan didn''t make any sense. Drodillon secretly said that he was really just a little white in this regard, but it was too late to regret.


    She was rudely thrown back to the Dragon kingdom by Starr''s teleportation magic. It''s great to catch up with the city that hasn''t fallen yet.


    However, what is this? According to the result that the former ministers and prime ministers spent a few minutes discussing - it''s better to hold an oath meeting to boost their morale.


    It really needs to boost morale, but when I heard that drodillon was going to fight in person, why did the officers and soldiers rush to follow?


    Judging from common sense, this is right. Drodillon also considered that fighting alone might fall into the situation of being consumed to death, so he agreed, but now?


    At the beginning, she dared to do experiments. Generally, she released a lot of hair, which could empty the range of hundreds and thousands of orcs. Magic and dragon breath could not be done soon¡ª¡ª


    The Lori controllers who saw her heroism launched an assault!


    Although the orcs are really badly hurt, they are not in a state of pain.


    Even in the face of drodillon, who became like a hurricane harvesting them, the orcs resolutely launched an attack.


    They went straight around!


    Orcs are not idiots. The troops of both sides fall into a scuffle. In this way, magic in this range may hit their own people!


    Drodillon could only expand the scope of magic to the depth of the orc forces, and let fewer orcs rush behind him to fight with humans as much as possible.


    Thanks to the fact that it is not far from the city wall, the human troops out of the city can get the support from the city wall, which can be sustained, but the casualties are still increasing.


    "Soul light orcs! Give you some more! [magic effect range expansion ¡¤ dragon scroll]]"


    A huge tornado with a diameter and height of more than 150 meters pushed forward towards drodillon, and a wave of orcs were thrown into the air.


    Many of them were even thrown hundreds of meters away before falling to the ground. Before that, they had become corpses - they couldn''t withstand the acceleration of tornadoes.


    However, there was only one direction to attack. Orcs from other directions rushed towards her, orcs from afar threw flying axes at her, and approaching orcs swung sharp knives or huge blunt weapons at her.


    "Jingle!"


    Whether it hit the dragon scale or cut on the skin, it made a sound like metal percussion. Such an attack continued. Drodillon ignored it after he got used to it.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 405

    The two bear people who cut down drodillon but had no effect were stunned. Suddenly, a huge javelin from their own crossbow tied them into bear meat strings and fell to the ground.


    "Well done, my brave soldiers," said drodillon silently, stretching out his arms wrapped in dragon scales, ready to launch a new magic.


    "Interrupt her!" shouted the orc, and another wave of flying axes was thrown from a distance.


    Drodillon found that many flying axes were thrown at the human forces behind her. Did she find that she would rescue endangered soldiers from time to time?


    "Get in the way!" drodillon pressed his claws on the ground and said, "[wider magic ¡¤ wall of hell]!"


    The dark red flame, which is not a natural phenomenon, came out in line from the ground and turned into a tall and wide wall, which not only turned a large number of long-range attacks thrown to the rear into ashes, but also made many orcs dance and roll like dancing dolls in the fire, and finally turned into a mass of cooked meat on the ground.


    The main function of this magic, like its name, is not attack.


    "Ha, I got you!" suddenly, the whole wall of fire broke open!


    A bear man with a blue axe broke through the flame and rushed to drodillon.


    But so what? These orcs can''t hurt themselves at all, but we must be vigilant to break through the seventh level tornado magic without injury.


    Facing the huge axe coming from the door, she stretched out her arms to cover her face with stronger dragon scales, which was the only reaction she could do without combat training.


    "When!" the chopping track of the axe swung out of her sight and directly hit drodillon''s head. It was still a metal collision sound, but¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!" the previous black and red flame burst out of the axe and burned drodillon''s head.


    "Woo!" drodillon hurriedly waved the dragon''s claws and drove the bear back, while he quickly patted out the fire on his head.


    In this battle, drodillon was injured for the first time.


    "My name is doss Randall! With this semi dragon posture, you are the king of the Dragon kingdom! Compete!" the bear man who claimed to be doss casually broke a javelin shot from the city wall, turned his axe a few times, and raised his voice.


    This is also the trump card of the orc army. If you have a weapon that can absorb magic and fight back, it must be.


    Just now, I''ve been crazy. I generally release magic. It seems that I don''t have the power to parry those close-up attacks. I think that holding a weapon that absorbs and releases magic close to me has a chance of winning?


    This judgment is very correct. I almost ignore those close attacks. It is natural that I, as the queen of this country, have never learned hand to hand combat, but the greater reason is that those attacks can not break through my semi dragon scale skin.


    If her defense was insufficient, she would not rush to such a front battlefield, but stand on the wall and put magic on it.


    However, in the face of this guy''s weapon, drodillon felt that he might be injured. In fact, he had been injured just now, so he had no margin. Moreover, he was emotionally unacceptable.


    "Who wants to compete with the guy who treats us as food..." she shouted, "[Uriel]"


    Doss didn''t even react, so he was burned by the golden flame lit directly on him, even without ash.


    In fact, drodillon is reluctant to use this powerful magic. She has been using a slightly low-level magic with a large range and enough to kill orcs instantly. She still has this common sense in the face of an army that may exhaust her energy, but if it is the trump card of the enemy, she doesn''t have to keep her hand.


    Now there are 40% of the magic left. Can you do it?


    Seeing the orcs killed by doss, they were shocked. It seemed that the orc army began to disintegrate around here. They scrambled to escape. Soon, the rear even blew the horn of retreat.


    "However, this is really a strong ORC." drodillon looked down at the dark blue axe that originally belonged to doss. "I used this magic on that guy''s puppet doll. Although she was embarrassed, she didn''t have anything at all. How big is the gap?"


    However, drodillon did not intend to let the enemy go. With a kick on the ground, the Dragon stepped out of a big pit and shot at the orc army. He plunged into the "meat regiment" alone and put on a large-scale magic. Until the camp built by the enemy opposite Whitestone city was turned into ruins, he dragged his tired body and the blue axe as the highest booty back.


    It''s right to say that you are tired, but you still have the strength to smash the orc bones with your claws like smashing watermelon.


    Looking at the soldiers who were still on alert on the battlefield and wall in front of the city gate, she said, "win, this battle."


    He deliberately used the sound reinforcement magic props, but everyone didn''t respond.


    No, it''s not without reaction. Some people''s weapons fell to the ground, and those people immediately followed, or fell on their knees, or sat on the ground and cried bitterly.


    "Everyone, what''s the matter? We... Won." drodillon was a little uneasy, because there were many bodies of his own people and soldiers around. Even if they won, they would never wake up again.


    When they become so strong, will they blame themselves for having such strong power but not saving them? Even if you win, you lose so many companions. Is it really painful?


    "Your Majesty, you''ve worked hard. It''s wonderful to have your Majesty''s power shining on this battle." the commander came and saluted drodillon.


    "But everyone... Cried badly."


    "That''s... Crying with joy. Everyone cries with joy for victory."


    Perhaps the commander exaggerates in order to please the queen, but there is not much difference from the direction of the facts. The people of this country fight against the races who regard themselves as food. The pressure is greater than any conventional war. People in cities have become food. The people who flee here bring news and fight with the rest to avoid becoming food, But the gap is desperate. Many wounded people can''t get treatment and wait to die. Even those who are still alive are already tired physically and mentally.


    Now, knowing that he is still alive, there is only a sense of peace of mind, not even the strength to cheer for joy.


    "I see. I''ll leave the aftermath to you."


    "Yes, I''ll have the guard escort you into town."


    Drodillon knew her identity and didn''t refuse. Surrounded by the guard, she stepped into the city to speed up her pace. Among the magic she can use, there is also healing magic. She can save as much as she can.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 406

    Drodillon was a little regretful. If he hadn''t chased and beaten too hard and let some orcs go, he could cure more people.


    But let the orcs go in order to save people, and those orcs will eat people in other places. If the war is not over, how to choose in the future makes drodillon feel tangled.


    "Eh? You... Are you there?" after the treatment of the front-line wounded, when drodillon was ready to go to the place with a backlog of wounded in the back, he was stunned at the command of the "goblin maid".


    "Yes, I said I would give you a reason to agree to my conditions, ah - when I came to your side, I found that it was almost over, so don''t mention the accusation that I didn''t participate in the war." cronpis stretched out her hand like a prediction topic.


    "No, but I still want to ask - what''s this?" drodillon looked at the crowd worshipping cronpis and the blond "goblin maids.


    "It''s nothing special, but when I saw that the battle was running out, I found some children who can use range healing magic to treat your backlog of wounded. Are these people exaggerating? Someone asked me just now if the God of life came. It''s enough. It''s clear that I''m a hell demon." Claus piss deliberately covered her head and shook her head, An awkward affectation.


    "Alas," said drodillon, relieved and bowing deeply to Claudius, "on behalf of the Dragon Kingdom, I would like to express my sincere thanks to you."


    "Well, my people on the northern front should be able to handle it, so you don''t have to worry. I want to add one more condition, how about it?" crownpis smiled with a "kind" smile.


    How could the Dragon kingdom be so cheap.


    "I think this proposal is a remedy for the diplomatic problems caused by your promise to merge my territory into your country, so it''s good for you and me. How about talking?"


    "Yes, it''s necessary to talk."


    "Well, where to talk? It''s not appropriate here, but do you want me to treat you before we talk formally? You look hurt." Claus piss smiled and stared at the scorched spot on drodillon''s head.


    "Don''t bother... No, please." drodillon put his head in front of Claudius. Anyway, he owed enough, not less.


    To tell you the truth, I didn''t feel like I was going crazy just now. It really hurts when I notice it now.


    Judging from the wound, it is by no means an injury that soldiers can''t bear. But drodillon is not a soldier. Until not long ago, she was a soft sister queen living in the palace.


    Soon after, drodillon and cronpis received the news of the withdrawal of the orcs on the northern front from the officials of the Dragon Kingdom and ralva, respectively.


    Because yayaka has all the way back. If you can''t attack the new towns to get food, don''t retreat until you are starved to death?


    However, if they want to run, they have to run faster than the battleship rampades.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Razan marched slowly along the road with the remaining more than 1000 Orc troops.


    This road is the way for the elite Orc troops to March, but now they are not marching, but "turning in". They were driven out of the city by the ghost ship and drove them in this direction.


    However, since just now, the ghost ship in the clouds has never fired any more.


    This makes razan feel a little relaxed. Razan can probably think of the reason for being let go temporarily - the number of people is too small, which makes it easy to arrange the formation loosely. In this way, the other party must love ammunition.


    This reason is really sad.


    However, this is the only hope now. Razan has contacted the front line. Now the front line should withdraw in order to avoid the enemy on both sides and meet soon.


    Now the front-line troops are concentrating on the elite of the Goblins who are supposed to bring destruction to many Orc villages and tribes. The lion king and the strongest priest group of the lion heart kingdom are also here. I think they can clean up the hateful ghost ship.


    Just over another mountain, razan and the brothers around showed surprise. They saw the flag embroidered with the coat of lion heart kingdom¡ª¡ª


    The elite army led by the lion king larku is camping here.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    Suddenly, in the cloud less than a kilometer behind him, several conical missiles flew out!


    "No!" razan was shocked. Did he hurt the elite troops of the country?


    At this time, a dark cloud appeared over the camp of lion heart Kingdom, swinging towards nine conical projectiles!


    The moment the conical projectile touched the dark cloud, it broke and exploded, but it did not affect the black cloud.


    The black cloud flew towards the huge white fog where the ghost ship was located, melted in, and then¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!" the white cloud wrapped around the ghost ship exploded around, revealing the true face of the huge dark ghost ship.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh!" razan and his brothers shouted.


    It''s so powerful. A round of competition gives the other party a downfall.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Battleship rampades¡ª¡ª


    "What the hell is that?!" the opponent easily dissolved the attack with the strongest weapons and dispersed the first layer of protection of the warship. Ya katon was a little flustered.


    On the one hand, she stopped firing, just as razan thought, on the other hand, she asked them to lead the way - yayaka had never been to the Dragon Kingdom and didn''t know the way, let alone find the main force of the orc army.


    But now, it won''t be kicked on the iron plate. The three Western powers are also extremely terrible countries in human common sense. How can they be without a killer mace?


    Think about it carefully. If the orc country was only as good as it had seen before, then human beings could concentrate on killing in the past. You should know that although the average strength of humans is weak, the proportion of humans in the heroic field is much higher than that of orcs in the heroic field. What''s more, there is an open country that inherits the inheritance of the six gods?


    "Shoot out all the shells, shoot! Shoot!"


    Up to now, yayaka has no other choice but to order a higher density attack.


    It''s not that there are other options, just¡ª¡ª


    Yayaka glanced back at the Sylvie zombie puppet she had just used to the fullest. Of course, she had correctly dressed her as required by Claus piss.


    "If you use that, don''t you admit my failure? I''ll be laughed at by Meredith............"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 407

    Orc barracks account¡ª¡ª


    On the high seat sat a tall and powerful lion headed ORC with a ferocious face, dressed in magical armor and cloak. He was the lion king ralku rogland.


    Different from "stupid" human beings, many noble people don''t like long names, otherwise they won''t be remembered.


    Around them stood ten orcs, all with fierce eyes and thick breath - they were one of the most powerful warriors among the orcs.


    Although it is important to temporarily "unify" the three Western powers and the pressure from dragons and goblins, it is equally important that the powerful but not often awakened blood of his ancestors has been awakened in him.


    Perhaps personal bravery is not enough for him to rule such a huge country, but the role of strong blood is not just to give him personal bravery. For example, he only needs one tenth of the cultivation of ordinary orcs to reach the level of strong orcs. When it increases to three tenths, he can be superior to other heroes in the country.


    Now, as long as he is fully prepared, even if he fights with the Elder Dragon one-on-one, he has more than 60% chance of winning.


    Since his strength is so strong, he doesn''t need to spend more time practicing. Therefore, the spare time can let him learn a lot about internal affairs.


    Moreover, the orc system is not as complex as human beings, so after trying to make the two aggrieved powers accept it temporarily, he began to prepare to eliminate the sources of those aggressions one by one.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t go well.


    Despite several victories, the orcs reaped a lot of food, but it didn''t last long.


    The northern front began to stagnate because it had collided with the Goblins who had brought disaster to many small tribes.


    Just as larku came with his elite to prepare for World War I¡ª¡ª


    The news of defeat came from the southern front. It was said that the weak Dragon King awakened the ability of the real dragon. Even DOS Randall, a warrior of the bear race, barely hit her under the cover of his companions and gave her a little injury, but was also killed by a golden flame magic.


    The rear supply line was attacked by ghost ships almost at the same time, and the transfer station was almost completely destroyed. Not long ago, razan, the temporary captain, came to apologize.


    Now, the awesome boat is still on the outside to batter the orc''s battalion, but the orc''s elite chants group is very powerful, not only completely offending the attack of the ghost ship, but also giving back.


    But the ghost ship showed no sign of falling.


    But larku didn''t give any further instructions. He and his left and right were waiting¡ª¡ª


    After a while, a little Orc in a loose masked came in. It''s not short to say that. It''s also 1.5 meters tall, but it''s really small compared with orcs who are often close to or even more than two meters tall.


    "The transfer coordinates have been successfully moved to the huge ghost ship." a pair of cat ears on the mask shook, and a voice similar to Laurie''s voice came under the mask.


    "Well done, worthy of chief Rococo." larku stood up and shook his armor cloak.


    "Hehe, although he is a bastard of ampati''s blood, he has inherited the hybrid''s magic talent and can be used." a soldier on the left said in a slightly joking tone.


    Larku glared at the soldier and told him to stop. Indeed, there will always be various contradictions between races. Although the ampati have good magic talent, they are discriminated against because of their appearance and descent, so they are all masked. But you can''t fight because of this in a racial war.


    Lalku took the long handle of the powerful weapon called the mighty Tomahawk in his hand, ate it on the ground and shouted, "let''s go, make a quick decision! Then immediately turn back to deal with the damn goblins and humans."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Battleship rampades¡ª¡ª


    "Hello, really?" yayaka poked her head slightly out of the bridge window and looked at the orcs who boarded the ship by transmitting magic.


    Just a moment ago, some magic directly dispelled the fog protecting the ghost ship, and then suddenly several orcs appeared on the deck between turrets 1 and 2.


    Is it the fourth order [cloud control] and the fifth order [transmission]?


    These are the magic levels that yayaka can only look at in the distance. She can only use the third level of magic. Although she is a melee mage who uses auxiliary magic to cooperate with her body magic stick, magic alone can not measure her strength, she is still shaking.


    "The number is twenty. I feel that I have to do my best to deal with the weakest of them. In addition, the crew of more than 1000 low-level undead is not enough for them to fill their teeth. The strongest lion head makes me tremble when I look at it......"


    In fact, it''s a good thing to want to tremble. If you face the degree of xiyuen, kefangtara and the decaying coffin Dragon King, there''s only a giggle left, and you don''t even have the chance to tremble.


    Unfortunately, even shivering can''t change the gap between the enemy and ourselves.


    What''s more, there are a few guys who completely cover their faces with cloth for some reason. They feel like the secret forces of the state or the church, and their breath is unpredictable.


    The lion''s head and several other tall guys knew it was muscular at first sight. Although it was trembling at the sight, it was easy to understand. The elusive guy is more terrible in another sense.


    Yayaka didn''t care about face, although she silently retracted her head, climbed next to Sylvie and shook it gently: "wake up, wake up, it''s time for you to come out. How can she wake up? Lord clauspis didn''t tell me?"


    Although she has fully understood kranpis''s habit of often taking care of one thing and losing the other for a long time, yayaka doesn''t hate this character - at least much better than that terrible and vicious boss, but now it''s really deadly.


    She suddenly had a small idea. Although it would make the crew of the warship roll around and temporarily lose the shelling ability of the warship, it would certainly delay time.


    The premise is that the enemy''s space magic cannot be repeated.


    In common sense, space magic can''t be repeated. At least these orcs won''t be guys outside common sense, such as Claus piss.


    Yayaka controls the battleship. Thanks to the ghost ship that does not need conventional power, she can do such incredible actions¡ª¡ª


    There was a 180 degree turn in the air!


    Let the deck of the warship face down immediately!


    "Ah Hoo! So handsome! More than a dozen beasts were thrown down at once! Even if they were so powerful that they didn''t have a foothold and didn''t do anything, the remaining five were still struggling. What are you doing holding the gun barrel? Go down, go down!"


    Yayaka ordered the skeleton crew in the cabin who were still active in the tumbling to quickly adjust the pitch angle of the main gun back and forth and throw the rest of the guys who grabbed the gun barrel down. Soon, three more


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 408

    Yayaka manipulated the ghost ship to make a 180 degree turn to throw all the enemies on board, but the last two, one of the masked female orcs, disappeared in place.


    "Huh?!" yayaka found that the masked female Orc appeared behind her!


    Why, she can stand well? Can you stand in the opposite direction? Yayaka grabbed the base of the rudder turntable and didn''t fall to the ceiling of the bridge.


    "[set]!"


    Yaka found herself unable to move. Fixed body magic?


    Yayaka desperately wants to move her body, but her body is like a layer of lime concrete... No, even lime concrete, yayaka is confident that she will collapse with her own strength.


    It was Rococo ampati, the priestess whom larku had praised, who stretched out her claw sharp fingered hand from under her loose clothes like a cloak.


    But yayaka can''t judge the race, because it is also completely wrapped by sleeves and gloves. Only a little fingertips are exposed, but there is no hair. Without hair, you can''t judge the race. If you clearly judge the race, you may find a breakthrough from knowledge.


    Rococo danced his right hand like conducting music, releasing magic like playing¡ª¡ª


    "[fireball]!"


    "[unfire]!"


    "[dragonflame]"


    "[boost magic ¡¤ holy ray]"


    "[maximum magic ¡¤ middlebreakitem]"


    "[magic double resistance breakthrough ¡¤ holy flame]"


    "Boom! Boom! Beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep..."


    Rococo believes that this is the center of the ghost ship, constantly releasing all kinds of magic around to try to destroy, and a variety of magic explosions and flash smoke filled the bridge.


    Many built-in supplies and decorations purchased during the trip were blown up, which made yayaka still heartache even when she knew she didn''t care. But the main structure is intact, even if Rococo performs a variety of magic against the weakness of the undead system or item props and gradually increases the strength.


    "Can''t detect that there is more powerful combat power in this ship. Are you the master of this ship?" Rocco said in a flat tone without tone at all.


    Speaking and singing magic make people feel different. The timbre makes yayaka feel very strange. Yayaka has seen similar races in the urban alliance and the central mainland. Even if it is a female, the timbre is relatively coarse. At least it must be much coarser than the voice you hear now.


    Rococo''s voice is familiar to yayaka. Isn''t it the voice she heard talking with girls of her age when she was enrolled in the school of magic?


    "Answer me, or I''ll kill you." Rococo said faintly again.


    That is, these goods will not be spirit magic. Even if they are ordinary, they will not have a good effect on vampires. The orcs without the super-high spirit magic correction of goblins make yayaka''s heart a little relaxed.


    "I... I''m just a helmsman. As you can see."


    In short, let''s go on with the dialogue first. I hope the zombie puppet made of Sylvie will start soon. Now the Sylvie zombie puppet has hit the bridge ceiling because the warship overturned.


    It was such a heavy blow and was affected by a lot of magic, but it was safe. It must be able to win the ORC. Wake up! Wake up! No, actually I''m awake¡ª¡ª


    At this time, yayaka found that Sylvie began to act.


    When Sylvie is not manipulated, she is an unconscious demon without soul. She can instinctively stand, pull her up and follow her, push her back or back to maintain balance, and deliberately put her down will fall obediently.


    But at the same time, she is also an undead. She instinctively wants to eliminate things harmful to the living and herself. Just now she was hit by a few flames and holy lights, which made her instinctively feel a crisis. She rolled naturally like cooperating with the swing of the hull and rolled over to kill Rocco.


    Sylvie slowly swayed to less than a meter away from Rococo, that is, the moment when the female Orc looked warily at the "corpse" that seemed to roll naturally¡ª¡ª


    The openings in Sylvie''s sensational clothes suddenly split her skin, and long strip organs such as intestines shot out of it and attacked Rococo!


    "[set]!"


    As soon as Sylvie''s internal organs stagnated in the air, she broke away from the spell and continued to shoot, but Rococo took the opportunity to jump to the other side of the bridge to avoid the attack.


    "Break free in a moment? This latecomer is too enviable!" yayaka cried.


    At this time, a huge thing leaped from the outside towards the bridge. His huge body could never get in, but he broke the window fence that had not been injured for a long time with an axe, which scared yayaka that she must have fallen if she hadn''t been fixed in place.


    "Rococo, are all the enemies except you?" ralku said with an axe on his shoulder.


    "Yes, these guys are no big deal. By the way, the people who fell told them to catch them with wind magic. It''s no big deal. I didn''t expect the enemy to be so messy. It''s my responsibility," Rococo said.


    What makes yayaka wonder is that now Sylvie doesn''t follow her instinct to continue to attack, which makes her a little anxious.


    "In the southern battlefield, the only bear who hurt the Dragon King also took an axe. Is it a tradition for the superior of the orc country to use an axe?"


    "Sylvie" suddenly spoke.


    "Hee, I can speak." Rococo looked at "Sylvie" again with great interest, but her face was immediately replaced by stiffness.


    "Get out! Don''t fight this visceral guy at home!"


    "Well, [duel declaration]!" larku launched some kind of martial arts.


    "Want to escape? Let me, who had to suddenly go to the bathroom to manipulate this puppet in a formal meeting, be so embarrassed that I still want to escape?"


    "Sylvie" was feigned with the personality of Claus piss. A large number of internal organs were ejected from all parts of her body again, turned into tentacles, and shot at two orcs in different directions with the sound of a loaded shell!


    The two orcs turned over the window and jumped out almost at the same time!


    The internal organs of "Sylvie" were continuously extracted from the body, extended and pursued. When she saw that she was about to catch up, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Ah, it''s over?"


    "Sylvie" hurried to the window and looked at all kinds of internal organs that were completely separated from her body and fell like a broken chain anchor. They became free fall in the air and were blown farther and farther away from larku and Rococo by the wind.


    "I haven''t heard of it. The range of internal organs is so short that once they fall out, they can''t be recovered automatically? No one told me?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 409

    "... well, Lord clauspis, from a common sense point of view, the thrown viscera can''t be recycled as well as the thrown stones?" yayaka, who recovered her freedom, looked at the "Sylvie" whose viscera were scattered in the air with a little embarrassment and said.


    "It''s so noisy! It''s clear that vines can be recycled!"


    "Do you want to... Pick it up?"


    "Let''s talk about it later. You can repair your internal organs with lethal magic (but no one at the scene can do this magic). That''s it. Suddenly, you want to rush up and fight them!" Sylvie jumped down from the window.


    The separation of ralku and Rococo is not escape, because the undead in the ghost ship will fight better in the ship, which is the common sense of the undead. Since there is no big deal except the undead who sprays internal organs, ralku will launch provocative Martial Arts [duel declaration] to drag out "Sylvie".


    Sylvie''s body has now reached level 105 equivalent to that of the Claus piss, but she has no passive skills of the game characters with the resistance and immunity, so she can easily catch hostility.


    There is also the orc army below, which is the home of the orcs.


    The ghost ship was tossed like that. It should be in a mess for the time being and can''t fire. The minions inside will be cleaned up later.


    When they reached the ground, they were buffered by the corresponding wind magic and fell to the ground slowly.


    Then, in front of them, it was like a meteorite falling, "boom!" and "Sylvie" stepped out of a big pit on the ground when her toes fell to the ground, without even buffering posture.


    "Sylvie" looked around, muttering "viscera, viscera", and a small amount of poor residual viscera connected to the inner residual organs hung from the bare skin opening of her clothes, which made the viewer shiver.


    In fact, I''m just looking for the internal organs that I just lost as the weapon of the undead. Hostility is temporarily locked in larku. With the distraction of looking for lost weapons, the [duel declaration] can''t interfere.


    But the chilling appearance made several Orc soldiers who had boarded the ship roar and fly towards "Sylvie".


    At the next moment, the orc soldiers froze, and a thin blood line emerged from their waist. Their upper bodies rolled down one by one, and then their bodies fell down in a row.


    What Sylvie did was to wave a hand knife with sharp nails horizontally.


    "Woo... So dizzy." "Sylvie" covered her eyes with the hand that killed the orc elite. Just now she seemed to see dozens of orcs almost overlapping attacks.


    According to their different responses, they don''t know what to do to understand which is the future that will happen. All they can do is wave their hands and knives. It''s great that they are weak enough.


    Seeing that several soldiers who were also respected in the army were killed in this way, some orcs began to be timid, but there were also groups with red eyes and gnashing teeth.


    While larku raised his hand to stop their impulse, Rococo raised his hand and waved forward: "magic team, attack!"


    The magic chanter group, which has been in formation to attack the ghost ship since just now, has always been ready. As soon as Rococo ordered, all kinds of shining eyes, sacred attributes, fire attributes and even magic mixed with healing magic harmful to the undead flew over.


    "The third highest rank is rare." "Sylvie" wanted to attack the magic chanter group first, but the target couldn''t move away from ralku, so she had to dodge left and right and rush towards ralku!


    The progress is very slow, and the trajectory of those magic is also full of possibilities, which makes it difficult for "Sylvie" who doesn''t want to be dirty to practice making clothes to avoid all.


    "It''s annoying enough to have too many mosquitoes."


    However, the magic chanter group opposite was flustered and couldn''t hit it at all. Even if magic that sometimes swayed from the ground to hinder action, such as slippery oil, ice or stumbling stones, earth bags and other small and practical magic, they were all crushed by "Sylvie".


    "The magistrates and priests assist your majesty, and others continue to restrain the shooting. When your majesty goes out to fight, stop shooting and pass the remaining magic to me!" Rococo jumped, a very beautiful somersault and somersault fell in front of the magic chanter group. Unexpectedly, he took out a big magic wand from his loose clothes and held it up.


    At the upper end of the staff are totems, gemstones that seem to be used as nails and hammers, and sharp crystal stones that radiate outward. The carving and polishing work is also very exquisite, as if they were made not for practical purposes but for appearance.


    And larku seems to be ready for the move.


    "[avoidance], [super avoidance], [skin strengthening], [skin super strengthening], [ability improvement], [ability super improvement], [spirit strengthening], [boundary breakthrough], [wind acceleration], [water acceleration]......"


    The magic chanter group in the rear also began to add buffs madly¡ª¡ª


    "[enhance low level strength [lesserstrenh]"


    "[low level attribute defense [lesserprotectionenergy],"


    "[enhance low order agility],"


    "[armor enhancement [reinforcearmour],"


    "[shield wall],"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Then, it''s done.


    "...... [burning cut], [life and death flow]!" after completing the last two martial arts skills, ralku waved a powerful battle axe to ignite the fire and stepped on it. It seemed that it was no less than "Sylvie" falling to the ground.


    It seemed that he turned into a whirling fire dragon. He immediately came to "Sylvie" and cleaved with an axe according to the door. But it wasn''t just a hit¡ª¡ª


    "[magic skill flash], [fierce wrist attack]!"


    Still covering her eyes with one hand, Sylvie attacked with the other hand in the shape of a hand knife.


    The hard sound of the sound of gold and iron echoed in the air, the flame was cut a gap, and the axe bounced back, and then¡ª¡ª


    "True or false? How many grades are these goods?" "Sylvie" swept her normal eyes from her nails with two broken surfaces baked yellow.


    Almost at the same time, the high-speed blow from below made "Sylvie" fly in the air in a circle.


    Although the body is actually very resistant to beating, the weight is still the weight of a personal little girl. She was kicked into the air by the tall, powerful and strong lion king ralku.


    He quickly rolled with his hands and landed on his toes.


    When I stood up, I found that everything in front of me was gorgeous¡ª¡ª


    Like several larks, they danced magnificently like the giant axe of a fire dragon, rotating and pouncing on themselves.


    This rotation is a combination of tactics and combat skills, which is very different from the simple rotation of Claus PIs turning herself into a meat grinder in the sewer.


    "No, it''s really bad. The action of Flowing Clouds and water is so handsome. In a sense, it''s like a split and multiple chopping attack with a predictive eye. It''s also beautiful!"


    "Sylvie" showed a bright expression like a clear sky on her face


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 410

    Looking at the gorgeous picture of the virtual shadow surface in larku''s action "cooperation" to predict the future, Sylvie''s face showed a bright smile like a clear sky.


    Facing the axe blade that was unlikely to hurt her, she raised her legs and jumped back.


    "The scene in my eyes has become like this. I can''t think of any other way to avoid it except to step back. But I can''t see such a handsome scene with my eyes closed! What a tangle!"


    Although Sylvie''s level is 105, she has no passive skills of the game character''s lineage, so even ordinary people with the a kitchen knife can cause damage to her.


    Is to force hp-1. It doesn''t make much sense, however¡ª¡ª


    "How can you get hurt when you fight with an orc of this level, which is about the same as an old dragon. Whether it''s body or clothes."


    Claus pics likes to watch wonderful, hot-blooded and elegant battles, but her fighting creed is to use any means, win the best, and don''t want to hurt. Sylvie doesn''t have the martial art of [pain passivation]. Although the Zombie''s constitution is not afraid of pain, it still hurts.


    Piss doesn''t want to hurt.


    It''s better not to dirty her clothes. In the past, the clothes she wore were usually imitated and demonized. She had no doubts in this regard. She had no leisure when fighting the Dragon King, but now she has.


    "Sylvie" excites the non singing [shockwave] and [acid arrow] with both hands.


    "This Sylvie is also my classmate at least. Can''t you learn more third-order magic?"


    Translucent precision shooting and invisible range attack, irregular combo, interfering with larku''s judgment.


    However, it was clearly an attack that was difficult to judge visually, but lalku dodged left and right with accurate steps and even jumped to avoid. Even in the air, he could twist his body to avoid a blow that should have hit his center of gravity.


    "But... There is no chant, and one shot is fired at the speed of four per second. Why doesn''t this person learn even the most basic magic with directional or coordinate attack?"


    Then, the axe blade of the fire cuts at Sylvie.


    "Eech! This prescient eye is really TM difficult to use." at this moment, there are countless possibilities in front of "Sylvie". Which one to avoid?


    "Whew!" Sylvie continued to jump back with the wind, completely swinging out of the range of all possible attacks at a faster speed.


    Had to accelerate. Although it was still far from the limit of "Sylvie", I don''t know why ralku''s strength and speed were increasing after each attack.


    "Is it the unheard of [flow of life and death]?"


    The answer is yes. The [flow of life and death] can continuously add the attack power of each attack. Few of ralku''s ancestral powerful skills may awaken blood ability and learn it.


    The attacks that can be superimposed continuously are not unlimited, because the greater the attack power is, the greater the reaction is, the physical endurance is limited, and the fighting time of physical persistence is also limited. Many buffs added by the lion king ralku are to improve endurance and endurance.


    So far, ralku has not been hit once, but he has felt physical pain and needs to make a quick decision.


    "[hard wrist attack], [burst chop]!"


    "HillWay" avoided larku''s top-down chop. The final chop was only a few centimeters from the toe of "HillWay", and the axe blade hit the ground, causing a big explosion! The ground split into layers around it.


    "Yi?"


    "Sylvie" looked down. No, her foot sprained because of a crack in the ground.


    Don''t say that level 105 won''t sprain. You should know that the force that makes you sprain is also level 105 - you sprained accidentally.


    "Why didn''t the foresight eye find out? So... Who would pay attention to his feet at ordinary times? It''s not the foresight eye that can only see the future in his vision. Moreover, there are so many ghosting images that he can''t see the current situation clearly!


    "It hurts... Although it doesn''t affect the movement of this body, it hurts. Don''t play anymore."


    Sylvie stopped and stood still.


    She is waiting. As long as she wants to make a response, the future will be divided. Standing here should be able to let the other party cut it recklessly, so that she can confirm the future.


    "Why can we still see the shadow of the triple future? It''s all about being cut down!"


    "Sylvie" simply ignored it and opened the black crack of the infinite backpack. Before her arm was inserted, she saw all the future shadows gathered together, and the axe would swing on her arm.


    "OK!" Sylvie drew back her arm a little, then took a step forward, reached out and grabbed the long handle of the swing axe.


    Suddenly, the future became dark, which stunned Sylvie.


    Then, the darkness became a reality in this stupefied God.


    "A bloody mouth, big mouth, stinking... My zombies make complaints about it." "Hill Wei", who was bitten by the head of rucco, was secretly tucking away.


    Here, continue to popularize some common sense about the negative energy on which the undead depends for survival: the undead''s body is indeed dead, and the existence of becoming undead can always retain the body state before becoming undead, which is maintained by negative energy, which can prevent decay and weathering. To put it bluntly, it has the function of "keeping fresh".


    However, negative energy is "highly toxic" to the living and can not be used in preservation.


    The lion''s head is bitten off like this. Aren''t you afraid of eating bad belly?


    In other words, the reason why ordinary zombies rot is that the undead has rotted before they become immortal.


    Sylvie was still alive the moment before she became a zombie, so her body didn''t rot at all. Due to the change of race level, her skin became jealous of yayaka.


    "Isn''t that right?"


    "Sylvie" stretched out another hand and clamped larku''s neck. Naturally, her small hand did not have the confidence to buckle the huge neck, but you should know that she now has the racial level of "visceral egg".


    Although almost all the internal organs were thrown out at the first time, there were still bones at that moment¡ª¡ª


    Larku disappeared.


    "Roar, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh!"


    A lion roared behind him.


    "A warrior with such essence can do space magic? No, it''s the masked..."


    As soon as Sylvie turned around, she stopped¡ª¡ª


    Several light guns protruded from the surrounding ground and penetrated the hands, feet, stomach and neck of "Sylvie"!


    "This binding force, incredibly... About seven or eight levels... Magic?!"


    "When!"


    In the roar of ralku''s roar, the powerful Tomahawk broke the skin on "Sylvie"''s neck, cut the throat and artery, and finally collided with the cervical spine.


    Just cut this off and Sylvie''s head will fall off!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 411

    Under the two seven or eight level magics led by Rococo and the full blow of larku, "Sylvie" suffered deep visible bone damage to her neck. The throat and carotid artery are broken.


    "No, every swing and slash will add attack skills. Now it seems that the buff added to the axe is also a seven or eight level magic. It can actually bring me such damage at this moment... If the indigenous humans without passive skills are at level 105, they will die."


    After all, how can humans live if their throats and carotid arteries are cut off? I''m afraid I''ll die before I can use the healing magic.


    However, there is no danger to "Sylvie". The throat and carotid artery are meaningless organs for zombie puppets.


    In Aboriginal common sense, if you can''t attack zombie puppets with sacred attributes, you can only destroy her limbs until she can''t move, in addition to completely consuming her negative energy.


    However, if the head can be separated, even if the five senses are sealed, it will indeed bring great inconvenience to the actions of zombies and bring advantages to future battles.


    Even though ralku''s high fighting spirit and momentum are only countless times that of the zombie puppet remotely manipulated by Claus piss; However, the advantages of the dead over the living, as well as the gap in racial level, have no practical advantages.


    If you can win by roaring with momentum and emotion, the world will not be at the peak of the dragon family before the players begin to come.


    Even now, "Sylvie" stole a glance at the masked priest Rococo behind larku and the orc magic chanter group in the distance.


    Until a moment ago, I still wondered why they didn''t release magic and do some support. Finally, they prepared two seven or eight level magic releases. It turns out that some countries outside the church can do it.


    The last magic, coupled with the cool combo of the lion king before, is really beautiful. If the lens is well divided, the film will probably be very good. Now it''s great to be a dynamic CG.


    This is the killer mace. Then there''s nothing to see. The film is over.


    "Sylvie" drove her body hard, broke all the light guns that fixed her body at once, closed her right eye, which was obstructed by virtual shadows everywhere in her sight, grabbed her hand, raised it up, and took a claw out to ralku''s heart.


    Empty, larku and Rococo disappeared again.


    "It''s too slow. It''s much easier without foresight."


    "Sylvie" disappeared almost at the same time.


    Just when Rococo appeared tens of meters away with larku, there was a series of explosions just from the place where "Sylvie" was located to the ground between them.


    That''s the phenomenon caused by "Sylvie" running and trampling on the ground.


    "Boom!" it was also like an explosion. It was the sound of "Sylvie" kicking ralku in the crotch.


    I really don''t want to be crooked. It''s just that ralku is too tall to reach someone''s chest. The key to hit with a high kick can only be his crotch. I don''t intend to end my children.


    "Your Majesty... Uh!"


    At the moment when larku fell, Rococo was thrown out by "Sylvie" and poured a lot of strong acid on his body before he reacted.


    In fact, it was still the acid arrow, but she shook her hand and the wind pressure was too strong, blowing away the magic acid that didn''t form an arrow at first.


    While Rococo was lying on the ground and was severely corroded, "Sylvie" stepped forward and would trample her to death¡ª¡ª


    "Hmm?" the appearance under the corroded mask made "Sylvie" hesitate a little for less than half a second, then lightened her strength and kicked her out.


    The reason why she was merciful was that under the loose mask that couldn''t see her face, she saw her face. It was clear that the ears exposed in her hair were animal ears, wasn''t it?


    Beast ear mother?


    The problem is that she has traveled to the central continent, but she has never heard of this race.


    Speaking of orcs, the whole head must be animal heads.


    There are also races with faces among Asians, but there must be no such race with only Orc ears and tails.


    And this face is too young. It''s not a long-lived race, but this guy dominated the seventh level magic just now. It is not normal in indigenous standards.


    That is - this is a game character.


    "Haha ~ I thought having a foresight eye was a treasure. Those aborigines who defined this ability as thank you for patronage have no eyes. Now it seems that this is really just a thank you patronage ability."


    Sylvie sighed a little, turned to face the orc army, and raised her foot to step on larku''s head.


    "Oh, this guy is so high when he falls down?"


    She had to climb a few steps like walking steps before she stood on larku''s head, took out the magic microphone from the infinite backpack, and shouted to the orc Army: "yours... (it suddenly occurred to her that she didn''t ask what the identity of the big lion is)... The trump card has been knocked down. How are you still playing?"


    But I have no intention of letting them go.


    When he shouted, he took out the soul eating staff and played with it in his spare hand. I don''t know if there is a chance to make a level 105 weapon that shouldn''t exist?


    "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu


    At this time, the rear of the orc army was suddenly shrouded by a huge tornado with a diameter of more than 150 meters. A large number of fragments of orcs and simple buildings in the camp were lifted up and thrown out.


    Seeing this, Sylvie''s eyes soon dimmed and stopped in place and turned into a sculpture.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the "toilet", Claus piss, who separated from the state of [doll dependence], immediately connected drodillon with contact magic.


    Claus Pics: Hello, your Majesty the Black Dragon King, why did you suddenly enlist yourself


    Drodillon: "didn''t you suddenly say you wanted to go to the bathroom at the meeting, but you didn''t come back for so long? Is the tree goblin a race that wants to go to the bathroom? Bluff. Sure enough, there''s something wrong with the war here, isn''t it?!"


    Claus piss: no problem


    Drodillon: "I''ve learned that the ship in the sky is yours. It was almost occupied or crashed before, and the ground war was defeated one after another. So, where are you in command?"


    Claus piss: "there''s no disadvantage. Did you see it with your own eyes? If it''s your military spies, I think they must be incompetent. You Dragon King must have no combat experience."


    Drodillon: "I really have no experience, but I am responsible for my people. These orcs must be eliminated as soon as possible!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 412

    In a quarrelsome communication with drodillon, Claus pics noticed a problem: "of course you want to destroy it, but what''s the matter with your tone? It was lovely."


    Drodillon: "this is magic communication. I don''t know how to do the ''oral skill'' of my heart!"


    Claus piss: "it''s all started. There''s no way."


    After the communication was interrupted, kranpis informed yayaka to start saturation shelling the orc army, then opened the [portal] and jumped in.


    It landed over the battlefield and spread its wings to float in the air.


    It''s quite spectacular here. On the west side of the orc army is drodillon, which is bombarded by all kinds of magic, on the northeast side is the shelling of battleships, and on the east side... Sylvie in an unconscious state is still stepping on the lion''s head.


    The orc army is in a mess, and some are trying to escape. Maybe the "outbreak" of "Sylvie" is too strong, and no one is going to save ralku?


    There are also those who plan to fight. Do you think there is a chance of victory or to cover more orcs to escape back to the orc country?


    But it''s a little troublesome to scatter birds and animals here.


    Claus pees looked around, now her height from the ground and the nearest villages around her.


    "Well, no problem, don''t worry about destroying villages, farmland and cities." Claus piss raised her hand and opened the magic array. "Well, pay attention to avoid Sylvie. Even if it''s not easy to use, it''s a work at least, and the beast ear mother also has a living mouth, so -- [meteor fall]!"


    "Whew --"


    A huge piece of light suddenly fell from nearly 3000 meters in the air.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Looking at the army below, which was submerged by the explosion flame and swallowed or lifted by the air wave, just like the meat foam accidentally copied when copying the pot, Claus piss was stunned, touched her whole body several times, and immediately patted her forehead, showing an expression of regret¡ª¡ª


    "No, I forgot to transfer the soul eating staff from Sylvie. I can''t directly obtain experience value at level 105. In this way, all experience values will fly away."


    In a few minutes¡ª¡ª


    Croenpis landed next to Sylvie, summoned a tree man, picked up Sylvie, the beast ear Niang and the lion king larku, and took them into the place that was still the orc camp.


    He went to drodillon, who was lying on the ground holding a dark object larger than himself.


    "Sire Heilin Dragon King, do you want to continue the signing that we talked about in the previous meeting? By the way, talk to these remaining enemy high-level prisoners?"


    Drodillon did not answer the question, but turned her head and showed her face with tears and teeth: "you... You''re going to kill me!"


    She seemed to be angry. She didn''t even care about the topic of Claus piss and the things on the tree man behind her.


    "It''s nothing, and it didn''t hit you directly. It''s just that if the explosion shock wave, you can stop it now." Claus piss said that he believed in your strength and tilted his head innocently.


    "But, but... He... You killed him!"


    "Ah, who''s this?" clauspice leaned sideways and looked at the object under drodillon.


    "Bethel Dore... Is the Royal magic chanter of our country. If it weren''t for his transmission magic, I... Wouldn''t be able to come."


    "I see. It''s my responsibility for this. Then revive him. Won''t you revive magic?"


    "Ah? Who told you?"


    "When chatting with the dragons under my command, it is said that there is still no need to pay the price... No, it is the original magic of resurrecting the objects you need to resurrect with the souls of others as sacrifices."


    Drodillon''s face became a little ugly, pursed his mouth and pinned his head to one side: "no, how can I be such a vicious magic? Hum, it''s rumored. Maybe it''s because I''m a strange Dragon King and a descendant of human beings who are very humble in their eyes."


    "But you did take the opportunity to absorb a lot of souls in the battle."


    "Drink!" said drodillon, with a trembling shoulder and a stiff voice, "can you see...?"


    "At least I have the experience of killing the Dragon King of the decaying coffin. Oh, this thing is being preached in the central mainland. It is estimated that my legend will be popular here sooner or later, although whether I can take my seat with the legendary character is another matter, hee hee hee." Claus piss smiled with her teeth exposed.


    In fact, it was Claus piss who found that drodillon''s level had been raised to level 81. If she didn''t absorb the soul, she couldn''t bring back the level in such a short time.


    "Oh," said drodillon, with a sigh and in a low voice, "After all, I have the strength and no absolute confidence to protect everyone. I am not human. If other races are willing to live in harmony, I am willing to accept it, but the vision of the pure human country is too narrow. If the war situation here reaches the human country, the Dragon Kingdom, which should have been acquiesced as a victim of blocking orcs, will also be hostile. Let''s not talk about it in other countries first The iron heart destroyed me. Now I''m not confident to win. I can''t do without retaining some killer Maces. "


    "Like the ultimate big bang?"


    "Even know this?!"


    "I didn''t explain to you in detail before. In fact, when I fought with you possessed by the thousand blade Dragon King, I ate a head-on shot to protect the city (self styled). If your body wasn''t a little weak, I might have to lose half my life."


    "Really, I''m sorry."


    "Well, since you are so sincere in apologizing for the [Ultimate big bang], I''ll give you a sincere reply," said crownpis, reaching out to the body


    As the green light shrouded, the man''s scorched black quickly receded, and his chest fluctuated.


    "Bethel... Great." drodillon cried more.


    "Let''s clean up the battlefield together. Under that blow, there are still corpses. No matter how many miles they will become undead, your people have become the food of the orcs, and we can''t find strong men. It''s enough for us to clean up. After all, we have such powerful power." Claus piss smiled and stretched out her hand to drodillon.


    "HMM... OK." drodillon hesitated for a moment. He thought that the most important thing to do at the moment was this. Don''t worry about anything else, so he took Claudius''s hand and stood up.


    Although it was to be cleaned, drodillon was a little embarrassed. Among the level magic she mastered, there was no magic that could decompose or purify the corpse. High-level magic could beat the corpse without ash, but there were many intact corpses. She had just experienced another massacre, and her magic was not enough.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 413

    Clean up the battlefield full of ORC corpses. Finally, many corpses were brought down by Claus piss and yayaka, and a large number of corpses were shipped away.


    These corpses will not be wasted. Apart from the skin that can be used as magic scroll material or fur, the remaining relatively complete pieces can also be used as ammunition material for the main gun of the warship. The remaining incomplete pieces can be used as fertilizer for the plant body of the goblins and reserve food for the races under the command who do not reject this kind of food.


    Give it to yayaka to deliver... No problem?


    Well, just send a message to the receiver first.


    However, when loading the ship, yayaka had to pull Claus piss to the quiet cabin and whispered.


    "Well... Lord Claus pics, I... Have a little wish. Can you allow it?"


    "I have a bad hunch about your look of ''Hey, hey, hey''? But I''d better listen first," said Crowne piss.


    "That''s a pile of corpses." yayaka pointed to the small number of intact corpses stored in the room, which seemed to be the "magic battery" among the magic chanters who worked together to cast the seventh level magic.


    If it''s the caster who can make Claus piss care, it''s no big deal to be a "magic battery".


    However, seeing yayaka lift their masks, Claus piss was a little silly - all very young animal ear mothers? Although from the ears and tail, there are different kinds of animals, including cats, leopards, tigers, etc... all cats?


    Yayaka''s attention is not here. She holds the ear of a dead beast ear mother and grins, "if this is alive, it must not be cheaper than elves to sell to human nobles."


    "Well... That''s true in theory. But it seems very rare among orcs."


    "Well, I know. After all, my crew is responsible for the handling and statistics of these bodies. I know it best. But..." yayaka rubbed her hands in shame and said, "maybe Lord clauspis can always use the bodies, but I have destroyed many enemies this time. Can you... Give me some of these bodies?"


    "Could it be..." klaun piss subconsciously stepped back two steps, pointed and said, "do you want to inject negative energy into her to keep it intact - use it?"


    "Well, it''s worthy of Lord Claus pics. You''ll understand right away, okay?" yayaka knelt down happily, raised her head and looked at Claus pics with her scarlet eyes.


    In yayaka''s view, this requirement is very insignificant. After all, it''s just a little of more than 100000 bodies. If your subordinates have meritorious deeds, don''t you take it for granted that your boss will give you more extra rewards?


    When kranpis went to loot the undead or demon stronghold and zombie regional wealth, she turned a blind eye to the hidden pockets of their "subordinates". This request will certainly be agreed.


    "Oh, is that so?" the suddenly awakened Claus piss knew it, "Is yayaka such a person? In the past, when she was human, she used to roll from her bed to my bed and hold me when sleeping in the same room. Meliffith and other girls were more or less harassed at the level of joke... When she didn''t need to be an aristocrat, she occasionally showed a disgusting uncle''s style? Not long ago, she became a beautiful teenager Vincent also had a good time with her appearance... After vampireization, her secret personality was enlarged?


    "When I was away, was her private life like this?


    "Is this the distortion of human nature or the decline of morality?


    "In other words, she is not human at all now, and there is no human morality?"


    In the past, when yayaka was a human, she had more or less opportunities to wipe off the oil. After becoming an immortal, she was dominated by other undead who had no physiological needs. Then she followed clauspice to the central continent. The central continent had different races, not without humans, but they were inferior creatures, and most of them were poorly raised. Yayaka naturally had little chance to play. Even if she came back occasionally Class society, also because they are undead and have to be careful, this time it''s up to her.


    So she said, "OK, I can give it to you." she pointed to the beast ears.


    "Thank you very much, Lord clauspis." yayaka directly threw the bag to the ground with a blush on her face.


    After cleaning the battlefield and letting yayaka leave, Claus piss opens the portal and asks drodillon to go in, because her teleportation magic chanter hasn''t woke up yet.


    After taking a few steps, drodillon looked back at the things on the tree man and said, "if you deliberately teased the lion at the beginning, your practice is really a little bad. I think so."


    Drodillon hated the orcs very much and did not hesitate to kill the orcs, but he also gave the orcs instant equal death and never teased and tortured the orcs.


    Claus pics seemed to dislike shaking her hand: "no, it was only the failure of trying new tricks and trying to confirm the enemy''s means that she was once beaten." she was not happy to play with others.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The kingdom of slian, God¡ª¡ª


    "It seems that... We missed an opportunity." it is still the deepest part of the church country, dedicated to the six gods. Few people are allowed to enter this sacred and inviolable room. The supreme priest looked at other priests and other important officials in the meeting and said.


    Between countries, the most important thing is always interests, followed by ideology.


    The church has a tendency to help the Dragon Kingdom, but it will only be carried out when the orcs do cross the barrier of the Dragon Kingdom and enter the paradise of mankind. After all, the Dragon kingdom is not a pure human country. It will not help in the end, whether in terms of interests or beliefs.


    But with the help of the fake Dragon King on a whim, and the real and fake Dragon King "suddenly" awakened their powerful power, there is no chance to sell personal feelings in order to go deep into the Dragon Kingdom under the excuse of human ideology.


    The Dragon Kingdom even accepted the proposal of goblin merger and publicly announced that it would include the goblin occupied area and Feilong tribe in the east of the urban alliance into its territory. In this way, the Dragon kingdom will be completely "reduced" to a multi-ethnic country.


    Thinking of such a country, many people enjoy a status no less than or even higher than mankind, and such a country is next to the church country, which makes the high-level of the church country angry.


    However, we can''t immediately raise troops to attack. The existing combat power of the church country may be enough (self think), but we have to pay an unacceptable price to win.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 414

    The chief executive looked dignified and said, "the Dragon Kingdom has no intention of openly opposing our foreign policy. The problem originates from the temple of the holy kingdom¡ª¡ª


    "They have gradually cancelled the medical and educational services in the Dragon Kingdom and began to withdraw from the Dragon kingdom to protest. At the same time, the imperial relationship negotiated with the goblins is also gradually declining."


    "Hum, these short-sighted guys. Don''t you know that this will only reduce the influence of our human beliefs?" the sheriff said bitterly.


    "First of all, we should draw intelligence from the people of the Empire who secretly helped build the country. I think we should try to contact the emperor now," someone suggested.


    "This may be possible, but the talks on how to divide the occupied areas and delimit new borders are being held recently. How about the time and extent of our contact with the emperor?"


    "Try to be light, but let''s listen to the contents of the talks a little."


    "Then try to break into the top of the Empire as early as possible," the Grand Marshal said. "Now they have enough trouble to settle the alien problem in the occupied area of the alien. We have plenty of time."


    That''s information that even some civilians can get by hearsay. The demand of goblins and humans for occupied areas is very different.


    The Empire and goblins have their own advantages against different types of resistance forces. The urban alliance still has many humans and multi-ethnic institutions similar to human institutions. When the regime affects the consciousness, the Empire has much greater advantages than the goblins as demons in negotiating and recruiting the enemy to stop resistance; on the contrary, goblins are good at spiritual magic and are more efficient in obtaining information than the Empire, It is more convenient than the Empire to deal with those who flatter but disobey or stubborn underground forces, so the cooperation in this field has become more and more stable.


    This is one of the reasons why the temple felt threatened and wanted to threaten the empire by withdrawing from the Empire and canceling medical and educational services.


    However, in fact, among the goblins under clauspis, there are not fewer who can use healing magic than the temple in the Empire. On the contrary, there are many more. The Empire began to rely on the government to cultivate a large number of state-owned therapists, starting from the establishment of the Imperial Academy of magic. The same is true in terms of education. Therefore, the impact of the threat of the temple on the Empire did not change not big.


    If the "hell goblins" of the imperial underground church were allowed to surface and the goblins were allowed to enter openly and legally, the imperial medical advantage would exceed the highest level in history.


    Because the "hell goblin" cult has penetrated a large number of nobles, businessmen and even large underground criminal organizations that can affect the Empire, it has surfaced without any resistance in China.


    The neighboring countries, including religious countries, will understand this in the near future.


    At present, the BAHAs Imperial Army and goblins are still busy destroying the resistance forces in the urban alliance.


    The Dragon Kingdom''s resistance to the invasion of the lion heart Kingdom has not come to an end. After all, the composition of the food chain has not changed. The degree of skin trauma of 500000 people to the lion heart Kingdom, which is the same as that of the United States.


    Therefore, while crownpis was making plans to merge the occupied area into the Dragon Kingdom, she had no time to ask about the actions of Alice and Midori. Other high-level goblins and plant demons were also busy everywhere¡ª¡ª


    Qiluno and Lily, as well as Millie No. 10, who was recognized as a child by the ELF KING, help the ELF KING take care of the children as a "friendship" in the elf kingdom.


    Granbelle is also on a "newlywed" trip with the "male pet" she met at the Imperial Academy of magic in the central mainland. However, recently, ibiluyayi contacted them and proposed to explore a "holy land" territory in the central mainland received by Claus piss, which was agreed.


    Sonny and Feng beast have a good relationship with them in the dark elf country, while trying to collect all kinds of things in the surrounding zombie area.


    The big goblin is a spy in the religious country and a mother to "Jue Si Jue Sheng" Yujiali.


    Starr is busy raising money to continue experimenting with the frame of the "world in the picture" and is ready to use the painting of Claus piss. In fact, Claus piss made a bl painting with a prank. I don''t know the effect?


    Luna is playing with machinery. It''s really difficult to play without mysterious machinery, so she tries to use the technical personnel of the dwarf country and the BAHAs Empire, but because it''s quiet, there''s no breakthrough for the time being. That guy really likes machinery.


    Other goblins such as Angela (fire goblins qiluno), elfin, wenkawoz and sunflower are scattered in the places conquered by goblins for supervision and learning.


    It feels like the whole game is getting bigger and bigger, and Claus piss is out of control (although it seems that she didn''t control much at the beginning).


    Alice and Millie''s collective behavior was laissez faire.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One morning, the metropolitan Union, the Baha''i occupied area, the wild¡ª¡ª


    In a forest, on a boulder sat a handsome man.


    Well, from the Asian point of view, it seems very handsome. It may be scary in human eyes. Even a kind smile is a little like eating people.


    "Captain Jack, it''s almost time to start!" a man with a big knife shouted not far away. This is human, but he is used to getting along with other races, so he can see that Jack''s expression is kind.


    Jack has the captain of a team of 300. They are unwilling to obey the Empire, so they open up strongholds in the forest and fight guerrillas. There are many teams like this.


    Jack picked up the spear he had put aside, jumped down from the stone, shouted to summon the team and marched towards DOPA village in the south of the forest. They are short of food for the time being. They plan to go to the village that secretly supports them to get some food.


    They are getting more and more difficult these days.


    A month ago, they could occasionally do a big ticket, attack an imperial transport team and rob everything to replenish themselves. The imperial army is not good at encircling and suppressing the forest. It can also take the opportunity to attack the pursuit forces.


    But the situation has changed since those troops will be equipped with a blonde goblin maid or several green goblin maids.


    Even so, it''s not that there is no way to deal with it, but the green haired goblin maid can deal with it a little. It''s sometimes very miserable to deal with the blond goblin maid.


    Three days ago, a 500 member anti imperial army attacked a carriage passing by suspected important figures of the Empire. Seeing that there were only less than 20 guards, the equipment was very ordinary, and there was only one blonde maid, they made a bold move.


    As a result, more than 100 people were almost killed by a blonde maid. A few people who managed to escape found that they were deliberately let go. As a result, hundreds of people''s strongholds were brought to a pot, and almost all of them were done by the blonde maid.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 415

    The passing imperial officials attacked by the anti Imperial Army happened to be important believers of the "hell goblins", so they were equipped with a double-digit sequence of Alice. The demand for ordinary guards naturally decreased, so the anti imperial army was unlucky to hit the muzzle of the gun, resulting in such a tragedy.


    But also let the anti Imperial Army know that there is a very terrible existence among the blonde goblin maids. Never fight when you see them. If you escape, you may be chased to the stronghold and don''t escape. If others leave without seeing through your identity, they will be glad of their good luck. It has become the common sense of the anti imperial army who knows the news.


    The incident made Jack sad for some time, because the leader of that team was his good friend, and they almost talked about everything. After that, Jack''s team is the largest team in this area. This time I went to raise food, naturally I would not take all of them. Instead, I found about 100 soldiers, divided them into three groups, and set out with one of them.


    Why would the captain go in person? The answer is - it happens that there is a girl he likes, domili, who is also the daughter of the village head. Although there is no confession, he often greets the village head and his wife before the outbreak of the war. By the way, he glances at domili to talk to the village head and raise food.


    "Captain, when will you... Tell her and marry her?" on the way, some teammates came to talk in a playful tone.


    "Of course, drive away the damn invaders, and then go back home to get married."


    All the way, they walked out of the forest, through the fields and farmland, and reached the village. Since the beginning of the imperial invasion, a circle of wooden walls and fences have been erected around the village, but these are of no use to them. They dare not fight the enemy with these fragile fortifications.


    Seeing the imperial coat of arms hanging on the outer wall of the village from a distance makes Jack as unhappy as ever, but there''s no way. If it doesn''t hang, it means that this place that doesn''t belong to the Empire will be hit by others at any time. In some cases, it''s the rear of the enemy. Just be careful.


    On the way, some civilians and troops who were farming greeted and cried about the cruelty of the enemy to them.


    In fact, neither the Imperial Army nor the goblins have done too much to the non resistant civilians far away from the battlefield - after all, these people will have to pay taxes to increase the Empire''s wealth in the future, and the commander is still very open-minded.


    Incidentally, the tens of thousands of refugees bombed in Bolton city last time are already in the war zone, not counting.


    The problem is that if you don''t cry well, the anti Imperial Army may be killed as a traitor.


    So, get used to it. Please please either side and curse the other side. Talking is free. After that, it''s still time to give a confession to the Empire. If it''s time to support the anti Empire, it seems very dangerous, but only for the villages living in the cracks.


    When he arrived at DOPA village, jack arranged his men to raise food first according to their respective relations, while he went to say hello to the village head''s house. Listen to those farmers about how the Empire bullied them. How''s Dominic doing?


    Suddenly, many people wearing imperial armor and holding standard sword and shield rushed out of the houses!


    "Ambush!" Jack reacted immediately, grabbed the spear on his back and ran to the central position of the village, because he had to meet his teammates quickly to ensure his safety and command the team to fight back or retreat.


    It doesn''t matter. It seems that there are few imperial soldiers, and their individual strength is stronger here! If you can''t escape, you should destroy them even if you fight for the loss point. It''s bad if you escape and leave clues to reach the stronghold.


    Suddenly, several small groups surrounded by the division seemed confused and hostile one after another. The Imperial Army, which was not dominated by the number, even the civilians who cried about the cruelty of the Empire not long ago, and now copy farm tools fell to the ground one after another.


    What the hell is this?


    There was no time to think about it. Jack put up his spear and stabbed two imperial soldiers who had just put down a teammate and a man who looked like their team leader in his running path. They turned back too late! Pierce them!


    Suddenly, he felt that his fighting energy had been greatly reduced. He didn''t seem to feel that the imperial soldiers in front of him were the enemy, but the enemy obviously didn''t have a similar idea. This moment''s hesitation was fatal. He was knocked to the ground by the regained imperial soldiers.


    "Hoo, I almost let the imperial people lose. It''s dangerous." after confirming that all the enemies have been solved, Alice 3019 lifted her invisibility and forced herself to calm down and cut her hair.


    You know, many goblins have examples of helping the imperial team annihilate the enemy without injury. If something goes wrong here, wouldn''t she lose face?


    The captain of the imperial army came to Alice 3019, gave an Imperial military salute and said, "thank you very much. We are much safer to carry out our mission with a magic singer like you."


    "Well, you''re welcome," said Alice 3019, rubbing her hair.


    Although she is a inferior creature, Alice 3019 may be very happy to cooperate with these humans. Her sequence has reached four digits. Although she can use the large-scale spiritual magic that most Millie envy, the effect is relatively weak. Her strength is already the level that some humans can defeat. If she fights side by side with other Alice in the frontal battlefield, she will be like a miscellaneous soldier, Not even a part of Millie. At first, he was sent to cooperate with inferior creatures. He was a little low self-esteem, but¡ª¡ª


    All I have to do is hide and shoot weak large-scale spiritual magic. Killing the enemy is human work. It''s like I''m controlling the home court. I''ve lost all my dirty work to human beings, and finally found some sense of superiority.


    At this time, the village head came over here and said to the Imperial Army team leader, "in this way, we can eliminate the suspicion of our village cooperating with the enemy, and... The promise of reducing toll tax in the future..."


    "Of course, that''s guaranteed," said the imperial captain.


    That''s natural. In the past, the urban alliance was composed of many independent countries. Tolls, or tariffs, are higher when there are more cities passing by. The problem of unified integration into other countries will naturally be alleviated.


    Jack was left alive. He vaguely heard the communication between the village head and the Imperial Army team leader. Although he was tied up and pressed by several imperial soldiers and was seriously injured, he still raised his head, glared and roared: "even the village head, have you... Betrayed! You... All betrayed..."


    The civilians who helped the Imperial Army just turned their faces. Although there were some expressions of guilt and intolerance, no one turned these feelings into actions beneficial to Jack.


    "Next, I''ll ask for information, please," said the captain of the imperial army to Alice 3019.


    "I won''t spit out a word anyway! Come on! Come on!" Jack yelled, but¡ª¡ª


    Alice 3019 nodded slightly, squatted down and looked at Jack: "well, Captain Jack?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 416

    "You, how..." Jack was surprised that the other party recognized him.


    "Well, your good friend told my sister that only your racial appearance matches. We almost know all your intelligence. It''s thanks to him that the attack was so smooth." Alice said faintly on the 3019.


    "He... Impossible, absolutely impossible! He won''t betray us!"


    "Boring, I won''t torture such a waste of time and physical strength. Any resistance in front of spiritual magic is meaningless." Alice 3019 stretched out her hand to Jack''s head and opened the magic array


    After the cooking was over and the imperial army left DOPA village, the village head began to ask the villagers to clean up the bodies of the anti imperial army. Because there was no divine officer to purify them, they had to burn them well and bury them again, otherwise they might become undead.


    "What''s the matter, dolly?" the village head asked with concern when he saw his daughter crying.


    "Jack, I used to come often. I feel like a good handsome guy, but..."


    "Forget it. I haven''t spoken to you several times anyway. Forget him." the village head advised, "as long as the Empire keeps its promise, our life can become better. Find a better boy. Those who are too radical and hot-blooded can''t make trouble anytime."


    "But is it really all right for the imperial people to believe in the four gods who favor mankind?" a snake man who was digging a pit was worried.


    "It''s just gossip. I heard that the Empire will be easy to teach," whispered another human villager.


    In fact, seeing humans and goblins form teams has greatly reduced the hostility of urban alliance residents who are used to multi-ethnic coexistence.


    Besides, ordinary people don''t care who is the ruler. Many villagers in most villages won''t leave the village all their lives. Only a few people go abroad to trade the products of the village. This is also the largest external income of ordinary villages. If the toll tax is reduced and the income is increased, there will be no complaints.


    "However, this practice may make those who still miss the past villages despise and hostile," someone worried.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s jealousy of our life getting better. Let them say it!" the village head waved impatiently.


    "In other words, is the paste smell in the air greater than expected? Do we burn so much?" a dog family member sniffed.


    "No, there''s smoke from other directions. My God, I hope it''s not a forest fire."


    "Can''t it be a village that was set on fire because of the fierce resistance?"


    "Don''t say, it''s really possible. Ha ha."


    "Don''t be lazy, go to work first!"


    Generally, villagers will not leave the village for a lifetime, and the necessary transactions will also go to the town. The tax collection is that the town sends tax collectors to the village. So they don''t care about places they''ve never visited.


    Even now it''s covered with flames.


    That''s the thar village where Jack sent another team looking for food¡ª¡ª


    At this time, a group of anti imperial soldiers of various ethnic groups who were tied up tightly had been disarmed and were being escorted by the imperial army. They could only lie on the ground and look at the burning village.


    Not long ago, they talked and laughed with the villagers in that village.


    After a while, a round headed t-62 chariot retreated from the unburned village Avenue in the village, and the flame gun in front of the car body was still waving the smoke formed by the flame. Next to them were several groups of imperial soldiers, whose swords were stained with wet blood.


    After all, there are still guys hiding in the village who are stubborn or hidden by their families. After burning them out with fire, they may be desperate to rush at the chariot from the blind area of the chariot''s field of vision. Even if they don''t have the ability to destroy the chariot, it''s enough to jam the track to annoy Millie driving the chariot.


    As the captain of the vehicle, mildolly 12719 pushed out the hatch from the inside and symbolically thanked the imperial soldiers around. After all, the two sides are not subordinate.


    Imperial soldiers also thanked them. Chariots were only sent out when they attacked cities in the Empire. Their chariots were designed and manufactured for siege and confrontation, and the production was not high. They would not be distributed to their team. Even if there were chariots enough to destroy the city walls from a long distance, it would be difficult to deal with sporadic guerrilla enemies. Magic chanters of the same combat power level as chariots will not be assigned to small forces like them.


    It''s great that the goblin''s chariot can help and adapt to this kind of battle.


    After a greeting or two, Millie 12719 jumped down from the chariot, walked to the group of prisoners of war with dull eyes, and waved inside: "Alice 1001, how''s it going?"


    "Oh, the interrogation will be over soon. Wait a minute."


    A moment later, Alice 1001 got up from them, went to the Imperial Army captain in charge of the encirclement and suppression of the village and said, "their boss is not here. Let''s contact their boss''s team."


    At this time, because Alice 1001 left, one of the Asians who woke up from the confusion of spiritual magic roared: "you demons!"


    "Well, I remember your name is Kurd. I seem to have asked just now, oh... Your home is here too?" Alice 1001 looked down at Kurd and said faintly, "no wonder she would be angry."


    The conversation seemed to arouse the interest of the Imperial Army captain. He went to Kurdish, raised his chin and said coldly: "Since there are families here, they shouldn''t do anything against the Empire. It''s their own fault. The people in this village are too uncooperative. If they are willing to hand you over, they can live a better life under the authority of the Empire in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "We have occupied here, and everything here is ours. If we dare to attack us, we will naturally wait for more cruel sanctions from the Empire, which is such a simple truth." the voice of the Imperial Army team leader is very superior, because they are the winners.


    At the same time, it''s also very relieved to say that it''s like redoubling revenge for his past friends - several of his friends died in the hands of these enemies who came and went without trace and only attacked secretly.


    "You will never occupy this land that belongs to us! It will never be possible!"


    "Well, that''s not what we need to think about, because you lost." the imperial team leader turned to Alice 1001 and asked what other useful information she could find.


    Alice 1001 shook her head.


    "Well, since these people are useless, that''s it. Except for the pile that can be used as slaves, all the others are killed -" the Imperial Army captain ordered his troops, but Alice 1001 stopped him.


    Alice 1001 whispered in the ear of the imperial captain.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 417

    Although the imperial team leader was a little confused about Alice''s 1001, he thought it was good to do so, so he ordered his subordinates to pull out some of them from those who were suitable for doing other work to the wave of surviving villagers who were ready to sell as slaves.


    Alice 1001 looked at the prisoner of war who gradually woke up from the confusion of spiritual magic and said, "when I was interrogated just now, your slogan was - no sacrifice, no dawn. Is that true?"


    "Yes! Even if we die, you will be driven out by our compatriots sooner or later!" roared Kurdish.


    Not every soldier has personally experienced the overwhelming combat power and garbage cleaning battle. Even if he hears it, he will only feel confused, so many fools will think of resistance.


    At this time, at the command of the team leader, the imperial soldiers began to drag out several ugly Asians who were going to be sold as slaves and cut them with swords on the spot! Not cut to death, but cut like a potato!


    Immediately, not only the chopped people, but also several Asians among the prisoners of war cried out sadly. Those were their families. It was precisely because this team happened to come from this village and everyone was family that the village gave full support and did not cooperate with the Empire.


    There are also many girls and women who look like some people, and even the race is human, who are dragged out in broad daylight for the "use" of imperial soldiers.


    Cries, screams, cries and abuse were heard all the time.


    After the noise gradually decreased, Alice 1001 looked down at Kurdish, held her chest in her hands, smiled in a tone like doing good deeds and said, "without sacrifice, there will be no dawn. We have sacrificed so much for you. There are all kinds of sacrifices. How about it? Dawn, is it good?"


    "Er ah ah ah ah..." seeing his family being sliced and his partner''s wife and daughter being "used", Kurdish had only the feeling of yelling his voice hoarse.


    Then it''s all over.


    "[terminatespecies] kill yourself with your head."


    Alice 1001 was so dry that all the prisoners died. Because in terms of the research on the undead, it is learned from the research data of the magician of the dead in the dark night that the unit of this mental state will evolve faster when it is transformed into the undead. If it is crisp and crisp on the verge of death, shaking and damaging the brain can also increase the probability of becoming a obedient puppet. However, it is difficult to obtain such an experimental body that shakes the head and dies in extreme excitement or resentment, and it is just right to make a suitable experimental body in this environment.


    At this time, the captain of the Empire came over with a comfortable face and said to Alice 1001, "thank you."


    "Thank you for what?" Alice 1001 tilted her head and said she didn''t understand. Shouldn''t she thank the imperial army for its cooperation?


    "Well, my army was made up of survivors who escaped from the attack. Many of my brothers lost friends in those dirty sneak attacks. If I didn''t have a suitable opportunity to vent, my little captain might be overwhelmed." then, the little captain of the imperial army took off his helmet and made a move to fall, but naturally didn''t fall in the end, He gave it a symbolic shake and put it back on.


    "I see. Then use all these. The rest is almost destroyed. Even if you sell slaves, you can''t get much money into your pocket. It''s just a vent. How about using the money?"


    "Oh, that''s a good idea."


    "Well, we were tired of cutting just now (because we were cutting ''potato chips''). How can they die if there is still breath left?" someone asked.


    "How about this -"


    "No, no, it''s not exciting enough. It should -"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    We argued for a few minutes before reaching a conclusion. Someone looked at Millie 12719 with a little expectant eyes.


    "Why do these people think I have such a hobby?" Millie 12719 shrugged to Alice 1001 in a somewhat speechless tone.


    Liz No. 1001 had to shrug: "it''s really more convenient to fertilize your body? But..."


    "Hello," said Millie, looking at the crowd on 12719. "If you want to see it, you''ll have to help me clean the chariot later!"


    "Good!"


    "No problem, OK!"


    Many imperial soldiers began to applaud.


    Since they were so cheerful, Millie 12719 was embarrassed not to say it. She jumped into the t-62 and commanded the other Millie crew to start.


    The track of the t-62 made a low sound when it rubbed against the ground, moved, and ran over the unwanted bodies and dying survivors in the cheers and whistles of the imperial soldiers. At the same time, the door of the rear compartment of the chariot bounced open from the inside, and the vines of Millie''s body stretched out from the inside and inserted into the human flesh left behind the car not long ago, which was absorbed like a vacuum cleaner.


    This is the normal battlefield diet of Millie chariot soldiers. It is made into "ground meat", which is easy to digest and promote absorption. It''s no wonder that imperial soldiers think that Midori has that hobby.


    In the general human kingdom, Asians are different from Goblins who are generally beautiful in human eyes and have no visual pollution in their eating methods; Asian people are mostly monsters in human impression. They eat people rudely and cruelly. Human beings with monsters are no better, so imperial soldiers have no sense of innocence.


    Of course, in the central mainland, the positions of the two sides are the same in reverse. Perhaps mankind in some countries will be even worse. Some races like to eat the freshest two legged mutton, and specifically take meat from living bodies without killing. In order to keep the two legged mutton fresh, they should try their best to keep it alive.


    However, after all, different races have their own advantages, so there are slaves. However, slaves are also diverse. The best treatment is the slaves named "villagers". They only need to provide agricultural products and wild medicinal materials. They don''t have the same security as the urban population. They may be attacked by hungry beasts and Warcraft at any time. If they ask the army or adventurers, mercenaries and other armed organizations for protection, they can, but I''m afraid their income will be gone for a few years.


    But as long as we master the balance and balance, we can''t live on. We can thank God as long as we need to pay a little less money. Therefore, the so-called patriotism is basically despised by slaves called "villagers". Even if patriots are tortured and killed, they can''t stir up waves in other people''s hearts except their families and companions.


    When they were full, they all climbed out of the chariot and sat on the chariot with drooping legs. They looked at the imperial soldiers who helped them clean the tracks and load wheels. They completely opened the tail cabin and let the body bask in the dawn sun: "the dawn sun is so comfortable."


    Alice 1001 uses [message] to contact fuluda and let him or his colleagues who transmit magic understand. After the imperial army leaves, they will take the body samples they need back to the imperial magic province.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 418

    Luxurious door leaf, you can say so.


    There are not very large round tables, but six chairs are prepared at equal intervals. The distance between them makes the space very abundant.


    And there is a circle of chairs on the outer layer. Six of them are for the main representatives, and the back circle is for the attendants?


    "I received the notice that it was this time, but why did we arrive at the first wave? There was no one to receive?" Claus piss turned her head a little speechless and looked at sta coming out of the portal she had opened.


    Because it is the six-party talks, I don''t know what will happen, so anyway, Claus piss hopes that sta can come with her. She is dark and has the ability to detect, and can find what Claus piss can''t find.


    "Isn''t that for sure?" Starr smiled darkly. "Piss, you just open the door in the conference room before the opening time. Of course there won''t be a reception."


    "Eh? I thought it would be the host waiting here."


    Several more people came out of the dark "door", all of them are idle goblins living in their own sphere of influence: sunflower, wenkawoz, elfin, Alice 1000 and Midori 1000. Their strength doesn''t matter. The town is enough.


    "Forget it, piss, just find a prominent position as a way to give other participants a slap in the face. I''ll let you know outside." said Starr, pulling the door and going out.


    "Even so, which is the upper seat? The innermost one? Then sit next to the upper seat," said Claus pics, just walking away¡ª¡ª


    "Pa!" several thick cushions fell one after another on the seat that cronpis liked.


    Alice 1000 and Millie 1000 threw the cushion on the chair behind them on the spot and sat in the empty chair. Then wenkawoz and elfin followed suit, and only sunflower was stunned.


    "Dad, please." Alice 1000 smiled and dragged the cushioned chair out a little.


    However, Claus pees was almost stunned. When she reacted, she nodded with great satisfaction, gently jumped onto the cushion, sat down, and patted the table in front: "well, it seems that it''s still a little short."


    The table here is a little too high for Claus piss, who is like a child. The cushion is prepared for this.


    "Sunflower! It''s just you. Please hand over the cushion!" Alice 1000 scolded immediately.


    "Ah, oh, so it is? Here!" the sunflower looked a little overwhelmed and handed the cushion with trembling hands.


    There''s no way. The sunflower is not the goblin that Claus piss personally taught her to be born. Claus piss wasn''t even around when she was born. In her "life", the sunflower only saw Claus piss twice. One time, she told her to go to the flying dragon tribe to try to learn Dragon knowledge and magic. The second time, she asked her to help investigate the usage of materials on the thousand blade Dragon King. The impression of Claus piss only stays at the level of calling the creator.


    However, the sunflower didn''t learn the dragon magic, that is, the low-level original magic. The disappointed Claus piss paid less attention to the sunflower. This time, it was never so important among the goblins.


    Claus pees shook her head secretly, stuffed the cushion under her hips, felt that the height was almost appropriate, leaned back comfortably with her hands around the back of her head, crossed her feet and shook them on the table. Anyway, the others didn''t come. It doesn''t matter if you sit casually and comfortably?


    But this thought actually became as if he had opened his mouth¡ª¡ª


    Claus piss is not the only representative who walks in through the door.


    "Do you have to come down from the skylight under the elf King''s pavilion?" Claus piss looked up at the ELF KING with several attendants.


    "Explaining to the weak or blowing them away will only waste the king''s time," said the ELF KING, sitting opposite Claus pics.


    Is that it? Did the elves take this action because of the relationship between the church and the country? Is this hall in the territory of the Empire? It''s really troublesome for the ELF KING to come. Although this is a national level meeting, it is hidden from most human countries, so it is impossible to open up foreigners to come in.


    But can''t you cover your ears? Do you have to go the usual way?


    It''s not without the ELF KING style.


    The ELF KING just didn''t follow the routine. Originally, the participating countries of the talks didn''t include the elf Kingdom, but he didn''t know where he got the news. He just crowded over. Don''t you worry about the children at home being stolen by the teaching country?


    In this case, the two sides had nothing to say. After staring for a while, the official reception object of the empire finally began to enter from the front door.


    Seeing this, Claus piss quickly put down her feet on the table. Pay attention to quality.


    First of all, there are several dwarves who don''t feel much different except for their clothes. Even cronpis, who thinks she has a good memory, still feels that she is going to commit face blindness, but I still remember their identities. One is the Archbishop of the earth temple, the other is the General Commander, and their subordinates, as well as the chief of affairs and the speaker of the chamber of Commerce. Headed by the director general of affairs. They sat not far from the door, and the dwarf was not tall enough, but they seemed a little rigid and didn''t pile cushions like Claus piss, so it was a little funny to see that only one face was exposed on the edge of the table.


    Then there was derodilon Aurelius, the "black Lin Dragon King", who used a half Dragon Girl instead of Laurie. She looked much better than before. She took her trusted prime minister and the magical singer who was accidentally killed and resurrected by Claus piss. It was said that her name was bisdor... Again?


    Then it was the orcs! Larku and Rococo, who were captives, were allowed to participate because the country behind them could not easily deal with them. Before that, they had been treated to a certain extent.


    Although they were still full of disdain for those who defeated them, drodillon saw that they were still gnashing their teeth.


    In the elf camp, when the ELF KING saw drodillon, larku and Rococo, his eyes obviously fluctuated a little. He even leaned forward, raised his chin and let his eyes wander on drodillon without hesitation, from the upper body to the lower body.


    Drodillon seems to be used to Lori''s eyes. Although some are different, she doesn''t care about the elf King''s eyes. Her attention is basically sharply locked on the orc side.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 419

    Drodillon''s personal strength is strong enough, but the lion heart Kingdom has enough stamina¡ª¡ª


    Rococo, who was captured, once confidently revealed that if they were forced to hurry, they could also use the secret treasure that could kill the Dragon King. So it''s best to let them go back. The lion heart Kingdom promised you not to invade the human kingdom in the future - at least when you and I were still alive.


    Originally, drodillon didn''t intend to believe Rococo and thought she was bluffing, because shouldn''t she take it out earlier if it could be used?


    However, after carefully listening to and observing the words of God believed by the chief priest several times, Claus found that the mouth shape and pronunciation were right when calling the God''s name Kate Finn Molly, that is, it was the noun of the earth.


    Is it "catfamily"?


    Cat house?


    catamount?


    Cat kingdom?


    Is it the name of the "Yggdrasil" guild?


    In retrospect, larku and Rococo, who are still strong in personal strength, and the magic chanter group that collectively released seven or eight levels of magic, are orcs like cats. Are there more or less player lineages?


    When on earth did you cross here? Although a group of players will be crossed every 100 years, it is not specified how many to cross at one time. They must appear in the same place at one time.


    However, this can only be regarded as good luck for the human country. The life span of the orcs is not very long. Presumably, this wave of players have long died.


    However, if the player''s blood and equipment are handed down, everything is possible.


    Maybe it''s a world-class prop that costs too much, or a one-time large-scale attack prop. It won''t be used easily if there is no danger of subjugation and extinction. If you really force the other party to smash it directly, it''s too late to regret.


    Therefore, Claus piss can only advise drodillon that the orcs are suspected to have a killer mace that can be on an equal footing with the secret treasure of the church country and the god man. This guess is not too much. Otherwise, the religious country of human supremacy should have the possibility to destroy the orcs by relying on the secret treasures handed down by God Man and the six gods.


    Drodillon, who has no strength to destroy the orcs alone, can only accept negotiations and have to treat the prisoners. It''s enough.


    The last to arrive was the representative of the host Baha''i empire. In addition, as the host, the total number of followers is also quite large. But because most of them were clerks without strength, their aura was lost at once. Thanks to fuluda and the Imperial Guard town in the field of two heroes, the Empire still had some face here.


    Sitting at the front desk was the imperial foreign minister bregu, whose family title was earl.


    Starr came back after them.


    "Piss, is it convenient for you to report a little now?" sta''s contact came from his brain.


    "Yes," replied Claus pees secretly.


    "In my opinion, some of the entourage of the imperial representatives are infiltrated by the temple or church. At least I''m sure those are not imperial people. Do you want to do something secretly?"


    "Isn''t that the same as our guilty conscience? But... It''s not good to leave it alone. When they leave, give them a prank warning."


    "Hee hee, piss thought well this time."


    Claus pees squinted at the group of people belonging to the Empire. There were two people who revealed the atmosphere of Ma Po.


    The "Ma Po" here refers to the occupation of Yanfeng Qili in fate. The reason why I suddenly thought of it is because among the paintings that Claus piss experimented with for sta, there are BL books of Yanfeng Qili and Wei Gong Qisi. I don''t know why I suddenly want to draw such works.


    Although it''s wrong to judge people by their appearance, the first impression is also very important. It should not be much worse. They are good at dealing with the atmosphere of magistrates, priests and magicians. Their ability is also quite unfriendly to some magicians, because many magicians are natural magic singers.


    Even if the Empire sent several such people as bodyguards, it''s not surprising, but the candidates for the Empire''s attendance, Claus piss, have been questioned through her own church, and there is no such person.


    "Well, thank you very much for responding to my invitation today." imperial foreign secretary bregu stood up and saluted the people in front of the round table, "so..."


    Oh, is it stuck? There''s no way. There are many people here who can judge that it''s not human from the appearance. It''s understandable that human beings, as inferior creatures, feel great pressure.


    "Then let''s start our talks. Here, we announce the official start of the six nation talks! I believe this cross world talks will go down in history forever."


    "Ha ~"


    However, the voice of the response is somewhat speechless. The human country has been in a corner of the world for hundreds of years. Because of racial estrangement, there is no communication with the central mainland, so there is such cognition.


    In the view of the elves, a small but long-lived race, and the orcs who are originally the central mainland country - why do you keep such an ordinary thing in history forever?


    In the central mainland, because of contradictions in the food chain and various problems, we fight and talk in many ways. It''s the same as the occasional tea party visited by national leaders, okay?


    However, since he is the foreign minister, Breguet has also done his due posture - he has a thick skin and ignores the atmosphere. Just go on.


    But what is the topic?


    Originally, Claus PICH wanted to find an opportunity to talk about how the wars between the parties ended with the Dragon Kingdom and the Empire, but it turned out to be like this unknowingly.


    But there is no doubt that the countries represented here have one thing in common - they began to quarrel with the religion of human supremacy and the country where it originated, or they were incompatible from the beginning.


    The first topic is about the aftermath of the urban alliance.


    The representative of the Empire took out a map of the human kingdom with the border delimited by the Dragon Kingdom and the Empire''s "partition" urban alliance.


    However, the actual control of the area assigned by the Dragon kingdom belongs to the goblins, so it is klaun PIs who haggled with the imperial representatives on the spot in order to have more land that the children like and less unnecessary useless land.


    Fortunately, there is not much conflict between the two sides because of the great differences in ethnic living conditions.


    The imperial land is poorer than the surrounding major human countries, and attaches great importance to cultivated land. The goblins themselves do not need cultivated land, as long as they produce enough food for the local people to survive. Goblins pay a little attention to various raw material production areas. These raw material production areas are closer to the southeast, so they are just assigned to the Dragon Kingdom and belong to the goblins.


    At the same time, the Dragon Kingdom recognizes that the adventurers of the Empire and the dwarf Kingdom (including other professionals who form teams for some reason) are duty-free, and all kinds of raw materials collected can be sold back home.


    The dwarf country requires that several new ports be opened along the coast of the occupied area to expand the trade volume with the dwarf country. After all, the dwarf country has too single industry and poor land transportation. If you want to live a rich life, you have to rely on maritime trade.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 420

    The first topic of the six-party talks, the handling of the urban alliance, is roughly divided up in this way, and other details are left to the administrators to work on their own.


    The second topic is about elves.


    After the host indicated that he could start the discussion, the elf king said very simply and clearly: "if elf slaves flow into all countries present, they should be returned immediately."


    This made everyone present very speechless, that is - elves are very expensive. Don''t you pay a ransom?


    "Your Highness the ELF KING," said klaun piss, holding her face and removing the poker face mask she had been putting on the first topic, without concealing her speechless appearance, "because the former princess was killed by the church state, are you collecting the princess again?"


    "That''s right," the ELF KING nodded and replied, "among such a number of Female Elf soldiers, there must be some who were defeated and captured at the last moment. Even if the unyielding female elves unfortunately become slaves, they won''t stop fighting. If so, they can''t consider welcoming them as a new princess."


    The meaning is somewhat ambiguous. Claus piss, who knows his character, understands that the ELF KING means that he intends to marry the elves who have grown up in adversity in the human kingdom.


    Such elves do exist, because ralva likes to accept elves to his mercenary regiment - sharp ears look comfortable in the eyes of goblins. But the mercenary Corps can not receive many elves, and even fewer can grow up. The strongest female elves have a level of about 20 ~ 25. It is higher than the average level of elves, but it should not satisfy the elves king.


    The ELF KING himself still had something in his heart that klaun piss couldn''t make up¡ª¡ª


    Alas, in this way, the church country will certainly not easily hand over the elves to other countries, but leave them for its own use. If the church country does not give face to the elves Kingdom, it must treat the elves worse. The elves who understand this will have more opportunities to improve their overall strength and protect the country under the stimulation that they will inevitably fall into a more desperate situation in case of failure.


    Oh, I''m really a good King looking for my country.


    But others didn''t know what the ELF KING thought, but didn''t know how to answer the elf king who actually proposed to marry slaves. It''s not a routine.


    The orcs of the lion heart Kingdom don''t care about these, but they naturally don''t want to interrupt on issues that have nothing to do with them.


    Finally, Claus piss put down her hand holding her face and said to the ELF KING, "but anyway, it''s not good for you to get what you want without paying anything?"


    "How about exchanging the goblins produced in our country? At the same time, we can get the friendship of our king." the elf king said casually.


    "I see. Come on," said Crowne piss.


    Because of the cooperation of encircling and suppressing the remaining resistance forces of the urban alliance, the goblins under Claus and the imperialists who moved into the urban alliance became more and more intimate.


    At first, they just fought together, and gradually developed into some goblins and imperialists bullying the prisoners of the Resistance Army and their families in the occupied area. Later, those goblins became better with humans in both physical and spiritual aspects.


    Although cross racial love does not exist, most of the goblins look very good. Their skin is as delicate and smooth as the boudoir of the human race. Everyone has a head, face, hands and feet. It''s OK to play together, or it''s suitable for both men and women.


    Goblins have a sense of superiority to play with such inferior creatures as humans. Humans are also very happy and comfortable because of the loveliness and softness of goblins and spiritual magic. Coca Cola.


    But it was not without a problem. Claus piss had to use a thinking loop to open a special line to listen to all kinds of small reports from Alice and Millie.


    Once upon a time, Claus piss overheard a small report from mildolly that Alice squeezed several bottles of "milk" with the human race. At first, she thought about what lactating women the goblin was looking for. Later, she found that the guy Alice was playing with was actually a man? That''s strange.


    But the reason why Claus piss was impressed by this little report was not that it was strange, but that Alice had a good reason to do that - although it was very weak, she did find that some liquids could promote the spiritual recovery of spiritual life.


    If the spirit is good, the magic will recover faster. You know, although the indigenous people in this world have HP potion, they do not have MP potion. All magic recovery can only rely on rest and meditation, or special skills of special races, such as vampire blood absorption recovery. If you follow this route, you may be able to develop MP medicine? Therefore, Claus piss wondered about Alice''s case, but it was too tired to study it one by one. She just encouraged her children to play more similar games with humans.


    Moreover, because the body is too large to carry and can only live in the goblin holy land within the territory of the Dragon King, meadows have spontaneously established various organizations, including research and fur batch processing. It''s good to do their own research. If they can monopolize sales, they should be able to make a lot of money.


    Accidentally pulled away. In short, goblins and humans have a good time, and there are no ethical problems. It can be said that everyone is happy.


    Claus pees thought for a moment and looked at Alice and Millie behind her.


    Alice nodded decisively. Anyway, it wasn''t her who suffered. It must be all Millie''s kind. Millie nodded a little hesitant, but she was relieved, because the unlucky tree goblins are really similar to her, but they are all the tree goblins of the elf Kingdom, which has nothing to do with her.


    So Claus pees nodded slightly, looked at the representatives of several countries that had received Elven slaves, and said, "I think it''s no problem. What about you?"


    The representatives of several waves discussed it in a low voice, and they all agreed one after another.


    Because elves slaves are expensive, they are basically reluctant to use them as combat power, but for formal enjoyment or direct "use". At present, there is no contract to bind the souls of slaves. With the general personality of elves, it is really difficult for them to be obedient without a high degree of destruction, but a high degree of destruction will reduce their value


    If it is replaced by a tree spirit that cannot be planted far away from the plant itself, it will be quite convenient to use as a slave for enjoyment. However, it is too difficult to capture and transplant the wild tree spirit - who will carry a fighting plant out of the jungle at the risk of being confused by the tree spirit and unable to get out of the original jungle?


    It would be great if someone could do it from capture to trading.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 421

    "But I ask my children to enjoy the same rights as your people?"


    Seeing those people soon reached an agreement, at least on the surface, crownpis raised her hand and signaled that she was going to make an additional request: "it would be difficult for the goblins to treat us as underage elves with flowers on their heads because of their sharp ears. You can''t identify magic by race every time? There are not many magic chanters."


    Claus pics hopes her children can go out and find their favorite way of life. Now that the war is over, they must find something to do. Otherwise, if they live in the goblin holy land, they can''t stop pestering themselves to ask Claus pics for caress. In this matter, kraumbis did not intend to bargain and secretly launched spiritual magic to the representatives of human race.


    "That''s no problem."


    "It seems that the characteristics of slave clothes have to be further limited, and the slave''s neck ring can also be made more obvious."


    The representative of the human race naturally responded.


    "But --" the chief commander of the dwarf Kingdom added, "if our country encounters an accident because of the religious country, please help me, even if it depends on the friendship between our former king and you in the past."


    In the past, the ELF KING and the dwarf king once teamed up with the "Thirteen heroes" to fight against the demon God. But the dwarves have a long-standing disagreement with the religious state because of race and religion. There is no war just because the territory is not bordered.


    Just as the war between the elf Kingdom and the church country fell into a quagmire, the dwarf country took the opportunity to throw out a one-sided olive branch.


    "Of course." the ELF KING agreed happily.


    "That''s great. Thank you for your generosity. If your Highness the ELF KING wants customized equipment, don''t hesitate to ask (of course, you have to pay)."


    "Yes." the ELF KING nodded slightly.


    Think about it carefully. If the church country wants to trouble countries with non contiguous territories, it can only dispatch a few elite. Maybe the ELF KING can find a "Princess" with good blood when he goes to war. The dwarf Kingdom also won the "friendship" of the ELF KING, which is another happy agreement.


    Claus piss and the goblins behind him showed a little dissatisfied expression. Obviously, the goblins also lived in the dwarf country for some time and made contributions. Why not ask the goblins? But when she thought that her strength in the dwarf country was certainly not as good as that of the ELF KING in the demon God war, Claus piss was relieved and shook her hand behind her to avoid the intervention of wenkawoz of the physical communication school.


    The general contents are discussed on this table. The small details of the formal implementation are still handed over to the following people.


    "That''s right," crownpis interrupted directly when he thought of a more private matter. "I remember that the empire may attract hostility to the Temple Church because of this multi-ethnic agreement, and then affect the domestic service industries such as medical education shared by them, right?"


    Bregu, the imperial foreign secretary, hesitated a little for half a second. Perhaps he didn''t expect that klaun piss, who could have taken advantage of the situation by taking the initiative here, would take the initiative. After half a second, he recovered his poker face and said: "Yes, but because our great majesty decided to start the war long ago, he had expected. Even now, there are temple members who organize trouble in the street in our country, but because of the timely preparation, various vacancies have been prepared to fill measures. Fortunately, the impact on the country is not great, but the gap of priests who can use healing magic can not be filled in a time."


    "I know, this gap is made up by my children, but we also have conditions." cronpis put her hands on the table, clasped her fingers to support her chin, and said seriously, "the ''that'' about goblins in China has given many noble businessmen benefits in health and longevity, do you know?"


    "Well... I know."


    That means the "hell goblin" sect.


    "If we want to openly fill the gap of treatment resources, we must let ''na'' have activity channels, and officially recognize ''na'' activities."


    Seeing bregu hesitated, Claus piss narrowed her eyes and stretched out her fingers, just about to add a stronger spiritual magic¡ª¡ª


    However, fuluda came forward and whispered a few words in bregu''s ear. I can''t hear it. I''m afraid it used sound insulation magic. Because the sound had been blocked in advance and didn''t reach the elements of Claus piss''s ear, it can''t be heard even at a high level.


    But Claus piss almost smiled. When she saw this expression for the first time, bregu became an expression emperor.


    "I see, then our empire... Has no problem," he said.


    Well done, fluda, you can also play a role in this.


    "Excuse me, what kind of channel?" asked the dwarf affairs chief carefully.


    "The dwarf Kingdom has its own earth temple? It has nothing to do with the human temple and the church," bregu said.


    "But it has to be admitted that the earth temple is also difficult to meet domestic demand."


    "Yes, yes, sometimes you have to rely on adventurers, priests and priests stationed in the dwarf country to try to keep them with higher wages than the guild''s employment." crownpis nodded complacently. Few people know this information because of traffic problems.


    Claus pees smiled: "if my child is still idle, we can consider your needs, but the treatment cost can be paid according to the market price."


    "Of course." if it''s the market price, the dwarf has nothing to complain about.


    However, as soon as kraun piss changed her words, she put on a "kind" smile: "but not necessarily. My children don''t have their own life. To sum up - this is something for many years in the future, so I need to find a place to have more children. How do I have children? Everyone must know?"


    In addition to the ELF KING and the orcs, everyone else has a wonderful complexion. Hundreds of meters high trees, flowers and pollen are like sandstorms, just like natural selection, screening the surrounding plants that can bear their own genes and the creatures that can survive in the cracks of the little devil forest.


    Eventually, goblins bloom and go everywhere. Any animal, Warcraft or intelligent race will only become a food party in this forest full of goblins.


    But the people present dare not have any objection. Can you stop her from finding a place to blossom and bear fruit?


    "Then, where?" drodillon forced herself to calm down. She didn''t want to be cut off in the country.


    "Peace of mind, I''ll settle it in my own territory," laughs cronpis.


    The presence revealed an atmosphere of relief.


    No wonder, those two guys who are very similar to Yanfeng Qili can''t maintain their poker face.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 422

    "In that case, the topic... Is..." bregu was about to speak, but was forcibly interrupted by the ELF KING¡ª¡ª


    "Give me your pollen and I''ll go to the door to get it myself." the ELF KING seemed as if there were no one else.


    "... I see, please have a delicious drink." Claus piss smiled as before. She couldn''t have a baby without relying on the "drink" given by the ELF KING.


    There are a lot of pollen. If it is collected from the part floating with the wind, Claus piss can''t stop it. Even if the ELF KING feels that he has given him Milly well and wants to cultivate more Milly personally and increase the strength of goblin envoys in the elf family, Claus piss has no possibility to object. Instead, it''s better to make a serious deal.


    In fact, the information sent by the great goblin to Claus pics contains the formula of "drink", but Claus pics has no high-level pharmacist profession in her camp, so even if it is made, it only tastes more similar, and the effect is greatly reduced. The pharmacist who began to use the three digit sequence Millie a few months ago can''t catch up, It''s better to take ready-made elf medicine.


    "Of course, I will give you what you need." the ELF KING also smiled. That handsome smile can fascinate most women, because most people don''t know the real character of the ELF KING.


    There is no plan to let outsiders understand. That''s all.


    "Well, there''s only one last topic left, about the orcs." drodillon also breathed a sigh of relief and raised his hand.


    As the saying goes, "you must settle in before you rush out". What I said earlier is all about the internal affairs of the human country, and finally it''s your turn to the outside.


    After the other representatives agreed, ralku showed a king''s demeanor and didn''t say anything, but motioned Rococo with his eyes.


    Rococo in the back got up and came to larku. He put his hand behind his back and said proudly, "we orcs don''t like those annoying long diplomatic words. Let''s get straight to the point - it''s simply a food problem."


    "We know," said drodillon displeased. Of course, because you ate all my people, didn''t you?


    "Can we say that the condition for not invading is that we provide you with food?"


    "If so, we are willing to accept it, but --" Rococo looked at the human group present with a very flat smile and said, "we know that most civilians in your human country can only feed on black bread and potatoes. In the central continent, this kind of thing is basically for animals and slaves."


    Although it was really annoying, everyone listened patiently. Rococo obviously had something to say. It is the stupidest thing to get angry in negotiation without listening.


    "However, our country''s food is still insufficient, not because we can''t stand the so-called poverty, but because these races in our country can''t digest the so-called vegetarian food. But as you look, we can''t ask you to provide enough fish and meat, so we can reduce the annual gap of cereal and grass feed in our animal husbandry -"


    Rococo stretched out his hands, then opened all his fingers and put them in front of the crowd.


    "The requirement of the armistice is that we collect ten... Kilograms... Impossible, ten tons... Also wrong. Can we give you a thousand tons of feed?"


    Rococo shook his head.


    "One... Ten thousand?"


    Rococo closed his eyes and wagged his tail.


    "Do you want another 100000?! what shall we eat?"


    "One million tons, 300000 cereals and 700000 grasses." Rococo opened his eyes, pushed the palms of all his fingers, and said in a faint tone, "of course, if you can hand over so much feed and feed the animals out of the cage."


    "Why don''t you grab it!" cried drodillon, patting the table.


    "We used to rob all the time, but this time we failed. As long as the food problem cannot be solved, our regular invasion will not stop. Of course - if you can completely eliminate us, let''s say another thing." Rococo still said in a faint tone.


    The crowd seemed to understand why the big lion sat in front but didn''t speak. This kind of debate is too expensive for the king''s temperament, isn''t it?


    "How about this one? Does it smell like your animals?" crownpis suddenly took out a handful of colorful vines from nowhere.


    "Ha? Are you kidding?" both larku and Rococo showed strange expressions. Who eats vines?


    "Magic is fast growing. It''s better to try first. After all, there are many kinds of animals." crownpis took a small piece of vine and chewed it very loudly in her mouth. Then she pinched another small piece of orange vine and threw it into the mouth of the surprised and grinning attendants among the representatives of the Empire.


    "Woo... Ulu?!" the attendant was obviously frightened and was about to spit out¡ª¡ª


    "Eat it!" Starr smiled in the background.


    Then he really ate it.


    "How does it taste?"


    "... it tastes terrible."


    This made the goblins embarrassed. Except for those made or cultivated by magic above food making magic in the zeroth order, they thought it was very delicious. Is there too much difference in taste between different organisms?


    Claus piss deliberately put her hand to her mouth and coughed falsely, saying, "it''s OK to verify that it''s OK to eat. Anyway, animals just need to live well. It doesn''t matter whether they eat well or not. If it''s just something of this level, we can provide a lot of seeds."


    Unfortunately, it''s impossible to further cultivate them. Those are fast-paced snacks that cronpis uses magic [life frenzy] to shorten each generation to five minutes when she is idle. It''s right to be a special snack. It''s impossible to carry out since she lost this magic, but there are still many existing seeds.


    However, because the vine tentacle monster will quickly grow a foot square on the ground, it is a little dangerous to use, but the vine tentacle monster level is only level 6, which is meaningless to goblins and dangerous to ordinary human farmers. It should not be a problem to be used by strong orcs.


    "If you can solve your food problem, will you pay the war reparations?" after making a statement, Claus pics changed her gloomy face.


    Ralku picked up the vines and looked left and right. He was not an expert in Orc agriculture and animal husbandry. He couldn''t judge, so he took a look at Rococo. Rococo could only shrug.


    "We need to return home to talk about this. If we are satisfied, it''s OK to give some monetary compensation, and at the same time, we can win our Orc friendship," ralku said.


    But the lion''s roaring rude voice made the human race a little unable to keep up. You can''t mix the skills of deterrence, klaun piss couldn''t help thinking.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 423

    Although I don''t fully believe that the orcs are so easy to speak - how can the races that originally treat the races of the participating countries as food believe it?


    But people have made their position known, and Claus piss has no reason to say anything else: "then wait for your news. Won''t you continue to dispatch troops for attack during this period?"


    "Well, No."


    "Well," said Claus pics, lowering her head and grinning, "what are the 800000 troops that our ralva detected moving towards the border of the Dragon Kingdom at that marching speed and half a month before they arrive?"


    "How possible!"


    "How could there be such a large army!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The human beings present were terrified. In human common sense, it is impossible for a country to maintain a six digit army. Some people even stared at the orcs and put their hands on their weapons. Are they considering taking hostages?


    "You fellow!" drodillon stood up and glared at larku. The table was smashed by her dragon claws.


    "That''s not the king''s man." ralku said faintly.


    "No," Rococo seconded.


    That is not to deny that there are new invaders?


    "So it is," said Claus pics, changing her "kind" smile. "Killing them won''t make you fight me angrily with your old money?"


    "You already know? The reason why those guys continue to attack."


    "Well, I know." klaun piss tried to imitate Starr''s smile at some time in the past. "Why is it difficult to temporarily hypnotize an officer from hundreds of thousands of troops? Your orcs'' spiritual magic resistance is worse than humans (at the same level). If there are two such slightly decent ''strong'' among them, it''s better to say, but not, hee hee."


    Crownpis waved to Starr. Starr came and handed crownpis a scroll and said, "it''s OK to show it to the orcs."


    "Ah?" cronpis opened and glanced, "although I was going to make do with taking some content out of the original document and reading it... Hee hee, see for yourself." he said, throwing a roll of paper to the orcs.


    Larku stretched out two fingernails, easily clamped the scroll, opened it, crossed the paper very funny, didn''t seem to understand, and handed it to Rococo. Rococo directly took out the same translation glasses seized by Claus piss and put them on the spot, indicating that she was indeed related to the player.


    "Hehe, I''m really defeated by you." finally, Rococo had to rub a fireball on the spot, burn the scroll and grin.


    "Well, where on earth did that army come from? It has wiped out hundreds of thousands of you," said drodillon, gritting his teeth in an urgent tone.


    "After all, the country is very big. Everyone has to eat. Our people have to eat. Can we stop them one by one?" Rococo shrugged.


    "You!"


    "Cough and cough," said Claus pics, putting her hand in front of her mouth again and coughing in a calm tone, "the original population of the three Western powers was more than 30 million, and the orcs were strong (born with a certain racial level) , it''s not surprising that such a large army can be mobilized and dispatched immediately. Therefore, it''s not too much for them to ask for one million tons a year. It''s to blame that the human countries are too weak. Even if only counting the number, the population of all human countries can''t reach the lion heart kingdom. "


    "Even our population has been surveyed?" Rococo''s eyebrows jumped.


    "Now if you are willing to inquire, you may still hear my active rumors in the central mainland." Claus piss smiled.


    In the central mainland, it is really not difficult to inquire about the population of various countries. Although the figures are inaccurate, they can be used for reference.


    "I see." larku nodded his head and praised, "it''s a pity that a powerful race like you should be with the food and slaves of the central continent. If we meet in the central continent, we might communicate in a better way."


    It seems that she doesn''t feel particularly vindictive for the zombie puppet that Claus piss manipulated to kick him below.


    As for the expression of the human avatar who listened to this sentence, ignore it first.


    "Well," said drodillon, kicking away his chair and walking back in defiance of etiquette, "bisdore, let''s go."


    "But..."


    After all, it''s just information that hasn''t been verified, and the specific location doesn''t know.


    "It doesn''t matter. If they don''t deny it, it''s true. Even if it''s false, I have to hurry more. It''s just a joke at most."


    "Yes."


    "Their offensive route, take it," said Claude piss, and asked Starr to pass another scroll to drodillon.


    "Thank you." drodillon glanced at it, gave it to Bethel for confirmation, and asked Bethel to launch the transmission magic to disappear.


    "Lord paladane, do we have to be ready to support the Dragon Kingdom at any time?" a human asked fuluda, who was on the imperial representative''s side.


    However, kovluda glanced at Claus piss with the remaining light, which stunned the human beings who did not know the real relationship between the two.


    Klaun PIs shook her head gently and said with a smile, "it''s enough to give it to the Dragon King and the people of the Dragon kingdom. If there''s no new topic, how about the host Empire giving you a drink?"


    After Breguet ordered his attendants to prepare drinks, he couldn''t help asking, "excuse me, what''s the relationship between rampades and Lord paladane?"


    "Master and apprentice."


    "It''s said that fuluda''s current strength, even if it clashes with the whole army of the Empire, there is no chance of winning. You can''t do this without me. Right, fuluda, fuluda?" klaun piss smiled and deliberately said fuluda like a child''s name in a naughty and frustrated tone.


    It''s enough to keep changing smiling faces. Even if you understand that smiling faces are suitable, it''s annoying enough. It''s as uncomfortable as wearing an air mask.


    "Yes, thanks to the teacher''s strict instruction." fuluda was also very happy. If the goblin stepped onto the stage, there was no need to sneak.


    Of course, croenpis didn''t actually teach fluda anything. She didn''t do anything else except to put forward ideas and topics, or copy the results of robbing and destroying Lori from the magician of the dead at night. She can only do this. The magic theory has to learn from the indigenous magic chanters. But even ideas and topics are too useful¡ª¡ª


    What has always puzzled Claus piss is that physics in the world is a little too backward. What the hell are those walkers doing in the past? Can''t they make good use of some earth knowledge to improve their living environment and military height? How much should I do to make myself more comfortable?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 424

    During the conversation, Claus pics complained about why the players who had traveled through these countries and places could not use some earth knowledge to improve their living environment and the height of force, but also gain worship. It should be a matter of killing more with one stone.


    Here, it''s klaun piss who wronged those walkers. If she has seen the era of the six gods and compared it with now, she can find out how quickly human civilization has developed from just food to now in hundreds of years. Even the fan refrigerator appeared nearly ten years ago.


    As for why no player increases damage by secondary physical phenomena of level magic, it''s easy to say - secondary physical phenomena have no level height and no player level blessing, so as long as players have the lowest damage immunity skill, they can ignore most secondary physical phenomena. Secondary physical phenomena are most useful to aborigines, But players themselves take advantage of levels and upgrade methods. Is it necessary to rely on methods that take a lot of thought and time to get results against aborigines? At that time, it''s better to try to improve the level.


    Obviously, there are many ways to use the secondary physical phenomena of magic to further add damage, but there is very little research in this field. What clauspis needs to do is to put them forward. As for how to turn the secondary physical phenomena into a part of magic, it is not her job. When fluda, his disciples and her believers try their best to solve it, these days, Claus piss, who keeps track of the process, can also learn by the way. After all, the highest level is only the sixth level magic.


    Then Claus piss only needs to secretly add a miniature chant [widenmagic] to the ready-made magic, so that others can see that the similar magic released by herself is stronger, and then pretended to force: "roar, it''s good that you can find out what I taught you, but you''re far from it."


    So who wouldn''t believe that Claus piss would have these seemingly powerful magic?


    In the end, though, all she saw was the cloud bomb and its kind of magic. In principle, some magic that imitates the principles of weapons such as shotgun, armor piercing projectile, fragment projectile and even electromagnetic gun to increase the power and develop the effect is not the intention of goblins.


    "Well, anyway, we''re idle. Let''s see how the battlefield is? And give a long experience to the ignorant people present." cronpis put out a finger and suggested with a smile.


    "Everything depends on a teacher." fuluda bowed with his right hand on his left chest.


    "Hum." the ELF KING also hummed a little. Does raising his chin mean "please"? It is rare to see him express his views in this regard.


    "It''s all right to see your countrymen slaughtered by us?" croenpis turned to larku.


    "It doesn''t matter," ralku said proudly.


    Is this something to be proud of? Although it has long been found out that the 800000 orcs are actually the rebel organization that suddenly rose up against the rule and prepared to expand the granary after the news of larku''s defeat was sent back to China


    And other people''s opinions... Well, are they all sweating? Claus PIs also had to reflect on the impact of all kinds of things she revealed on the weak.


    "STA, I''ll leave it to you. Alas," sighed cronpis.


    "Yes." sta nodded, stood up, walked to the table, raised his hand, opened the magic array, and said, "please see, this magic is the magic inherited by the six gods. It''s very convenient -- [dimensional eye]. Start it."


    The amount of information conveyed by this sentence is by no means small. It must be seen by some people with vision, that is, the temples and churches that believe in the four and six gods should also be able to use this magic.


    Starr thought they could use similar magic, because it was too appropriate to seize the opportunity for several attacks on goblins or elves.


    And to try to make the representatives of other countries present more estranged from them - these guys can peep at their own guys at any time. Despite this, Starr himself got the suspicion, but now he took the initiative to show it, at least with superficial sincerity, didn''t he?


    The magic image, spread out in the middle of the round table, hasn''t had time to show¡ª¡ª


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh!" suddenly there was a fierce roar.


    Everyone followed the voice and looked at fuluda silently.


    Hey, fuluda, you''re wearing a frivolous and handsome man''s face. Even if you try to remedy your expression, it''s meaningless. Your image has collapsed. So, he wants to make complaints about it.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh!" suddenly there was another noise, but it was not fuluda, but the elves other than other humans, dwarves and elves.


    In the eyes of these weak people, the content on the image is too legendary.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The battlefield is located on the route of the original North line battlefield of the Dragon kingdom. The orc army has no intention of opening up a new attack route. In addition to attacking the population gathering place to obtain food as much as possible, there is another reason¡ª¡ª


    There are quite a lot of mountains and jungles in the transit between the Dragon Kingdom and the three Western powers, and there are many risks in passing through. Therefore, there are only two roads to enter the Dragon kingdom.


    The vanguard army of 200000 orcs is being besieged by dozens of dragons!


    From Starr''s aerial view, dozens of dragons are quite small compared with the orc army, with a style of "you have been surrounded by me".


    But the difference between orcs and Dragons is too great. But there are some elites among the orcs. They should not have the power of a war.


    In fact, orcs are almost slaughtered unilaterally for another reason¡ª¡ª


    "Everybody, don''t chase those crazy guys who run back. Let them take their fear back!"


    "Hey, catch the guy running towards the hinterland of the Dragon kingdom! Let him find a place to live in seclusion and catch people to eat!"


    "Bruce Lee, tired of flying, don''t land in the same place. Do you want to die! Retreat to the safe area and have a rest!"


    Lalva flapped the more realistic butterfly wings, commanded the battle in the air, and bloomed the flowers that looked like ornaments on his head, spreading golden pollen around.


    The whole battlefield was shrouded in pollen.


    In the real world without "teammate injury free", it is a little difficult to accurately control the range of pollen shrouding in such a large battlefield, thanks to the different combat level and height of flying dragons and orcs.


    Pollen aura, the skills of this aura series, are not very powerful in performance. Compared with all kinds of auras of Starr and Claus piss, they are simply weak. The function is to slightly reduce the strength of the enemy on the whole battlefield. The only advantage is that it has a wide range and is effective until one of them dies or one of them withdraws from the battle.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 425

    Ralva''s pollen skill does not reduce the strength of the enemy, which is almost useless in the boss war; It can be used as a little better than nothing buff in the duel between teams at the same level or against wild monsters; Another function is to make the "mowing" battle easier.


    Now, because the level difference between the two sides is too large, the power level of the powerful orcs has been suppressed to the level of ordinary humans. The decline of physical ability is not only reflected in the surface data such as strength and speed, but also leads to the maladjustment of the body due to the sudden weakening, which greatly reduces the orc''s combat ability (Level 3 ~ 5).


    Not to mention the dragon clan, some capable human soldiers can also harvest their lives.


    It is precisely because of such skills, and most of ralva''s magic is biased towards enchantments, field control and other magic suitable for group warfare. Therefore, at the beginning, they gathered people to set up a mercenary regiment according to Claus piss''s request to attract attention.


    While commanding the battle, larva released a field control range magic to support from time to time. She did not fight with all her strength, because the number of enemies could drain her MP, so the main output should be given to the dragon clan.


    Now, the mercenary regiment is not playing soy sauce.


    They are divided into several teams, patrolling the temporarily designated "safety zone" outside the battlefield, waiting for the lone orcs who are desperate to escape or escape towards the hinterland of the Dragon kingdom.


    After being weakened for more than half, the flying dragon rode his face. Seeing dozens of orcs, a team of well-equipped mercenary regiments collapsed and collapsed to the ground like a salted fish.


    At this time, no one came forward to mend the knife. It''s actually cool to see the sworn enemy like salted fish, and you can take it to be trained into slaves to sell money. The "Holy tree goblin" mercenary regiment has not done it in the past, so it can be tied up again.


    But in this large-scale battle, there are also unexpected situations.


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    "No, no!"


    "Wait! Eh!"


    "This guy is different. Run, run!"


    An orc rushed out and slashed at the mercenary group. His eyes were scarlet and seemed to have gone crazy. Perhaps it is because of this that we can escape the killing of the dragon and run here.


    "Ah - um! Kara!"


    A huge flower with a big purple mouth wrapped the orc, shook a few times, and there was no movement. Then, the purple flower shrinks quickly and turns back into a white jade like goblin arm.


    "Next, over there."


    "Well, it will be difficult for humans to deal with them."


    The flash twins left the mercenary regiment that had finally turned the corner and flew to another place where their own casualties might occur. They are basically playing the role of second-line battlefield fire brigade.


    "Ah ah ~ obviously, the twins are also very cute, but it''s still a little scary to kill." a Lori control group member said.


    "There''s still a dream at this time. You''re really a ghost." the captain taught me a lesson.


    "Stop talking nonsense, I''m not dead yet! Who will help me!" a cut down unlucky man stretched out his hand for help.


    "Yes, help the wounded first!"


    "Just do the simplest treatment, and then let them go to the rear for treatment. In order to cope with all situations as much as possible, we can''t reduce too many people," the captain ordered.


    Even if the "Holy tree goblin" mercenary regiment uses the battle mode of picking up leaks and drinking soup, it is not without casualties.


    Larva is a little sad about this. Although humans are inferior creatures in her eyes, they are also subordinates who have spent a lot of time and energy to gather.


    Larva, who was commanding the battle, felt someone approaching at high speed, so he turned his head and saw a half dragon girl flying towards him.


    "Isn''t this your Majesty the Dragon King, who can''t wait to join the battle because of his strength?" ralva greeted drodillon in a tone of looking at acquaintances.


    She had no respect for drodillon, who had no strength to bind chickens. Even if the other party got strength, she couldn''t change it for a time. Without waiting for drodillon to answer, she immediately cried out, pretending to be shocked¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t you think our commission is too expensive and you intend to fight in person to break the bill?! I remember your majesty, you still owe us one gem coin, 5267 gold coins, 653 silver coins and 42 copper coins, right?"


    "... you remember too clearly! Copper coins are also included!"


    "Mary of my family is a good accountant, but then again, I won''t make room for the battlefield. I can''t stop you if you want to fight. Please help yourself."


    "It''s unreasonable! I didn''t hire you this time! Buy and sell!"


    "Your Majesty, you don''t know the news that other orc forces have invaded again? When you know, it is estimated that at least some cities have been victimized." ralva read the script according to the lines agreed by the goblins.


    "Woo woo... I know! But, but..."


    "But?"


    Drodillon''s face turned red, and then he squeezed out a voice: "I''m not good at this chaotic battlefield. What if I accidentally hit your people?"


    Ralva shook his sharp ears, which seemed to be hard to hear. He read: "don''t fight this time. Practice hard and come again."


    "How can I do that! I just came to save more people!"


    "Hmm..." when ralva saw that drodillon had said this, he also raised his chin and thought seriously.


    Occasionally, the magic and missiles shot up were ignored. Anyway, the orcs'' attacks were not broken at all.


    "How about going there?" ralva pointed to the direction that a small Orc would break through and escape without being intercepted. "Follow those orcs and you should be able to reach their main force or base camp."


    "Thanks." drodillon''s "whew" disappeared in an instant.


    Ralva hurriedly covered the bottom and blocked the sonic boom that threw himself on his face and made his eyes and flowers uncomfortable.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Since drodillon''s goal turned to the main base of the orcs, Starr locked the magic image center on her.


    Sure enough, he reached the main force of the orc army.


    The number may be about six or seven million, just maybe.


    On the ground, there are many hairball heads, which look like fleas at high altitude.


    Although it''s really no problem for so many people to March or station together - the human country has no experience in fighting with an army of this scale.


    But now that you have done so, it may be reasonable.


    Considering that in the last war, hundreds of thousands of troops stationed in several places were defeated successively, with a certain time difference, it may be reasonable to gather the main forces to advance together, except for the vanguard and scout forces.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 426

    Now, drodillon is over the orc main force. She may be just a small point in the eyes of the orcs.


    Drodillon put his hands on his chest and opened and closed them as if he were doing something.


    The people who sat around the round table couldn''t see it. Therefore, the only information they got was that the orc army below seemed a little chaotic. Flea like hairballs were moving around.


    This phenomenon lasted for more than ten minutes.


    Then drodillon raised his hands, as if to release the magic.


    "Wow, this magic can''t transmit sound, and it''s really inconvenient." sta complained as he tried to increase the proportion, trying to see clearly, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    The magic image is covered with white light.


    I''m afraid the image proportion is too large. I gave a close-up to drodillon. As a result, the moment of releasing magic... No, the moment of condensing magic, the whole image was covered by the light of magic.


    The white light is so dazzling that people think whether the light will shine from the image... No, kill the people present.


    Fortunately, that didn''t happen.


    Starr suddenly recovered and reduced the image scale. So all the people saw it¡ª¡ª


    Orcs, I''m afraid, are rubbed like small gravel rolled in by the vortex.


    It was the ultimate explosion, and the world was occupied by white flashes.


    It is conceivable that the whole space seems to be roaring and exploding.


    The resulting shock wave blew up the earth, and the soil sand rose in the air to form a mushroom shape.


    The death area caused by high heat and shock wave of secondary physical phenomena is in kilometers. There is no figure that can still move in this range. As the smoke dissipated, the sad scene became clearer.


    There can be no survivors, nor any dead in it. If you correct it a little, the scene is not sad. It is natural that everything evaporates.


    If the huge pit with fire and smoke is evaluated as miserable, why should the lava underground be embarrassed?


    "Whew -" after watching, Claus piss rubbed her eyes and pretended to whistle calmly.


    "Is this the ultimate big bang? She''s really willing to use it," said cronpis, blinking again.


    Just now, Claus piss used [clairvoyance] to the image and magnified the scene. Before the white light, I''m afraid we can confirm what drodillon did to the orcs.


    That is soul absorption. She took the orc soul as a sacrifice and used the [Ultimate big bang] on the orc zombie army that has all been turned into undead.


    Klaun PIs has inquired about it in the past. This behavior is quite taboo in the real dragon king. This ability is not used for slaughter, but the soul inheritance of the Dragon King. It is used casually before being forced. The immortal coffin dragon king turned into an undead. The thousand blade Dragon King has died once, so it doesn''t count. What''s the black Lin Dragon King?


    Forget it, let others make their own decisions. Or think about yourself¡ª¡ª


    It is said that it takes millions of human souls to display the [Ultimate big bang], and hundreds of thousands of orcs are enough? Is it because orcs have a higher average level and higher soul quality? Or is it that the current power is also a semi-finished product? That''s terrible.


    Claus pees estimated whether she could bear such an explosion. I''m afraid she could bear it less than [soul killing breath]. But [Ultimate big bang] doesn''t seem to be aimed at soul attack and won''t reduce the "residual machine" and hpmp upper limit of Claus piss, so it should be able to use more healing magic to offset some. Write it down a little.


    Her eyes turned and observed the people around her. The worst looking group was the human and dwarf camp, but Fu Luda seemed to be too excited and began to dance. The elf King''s face was rarely moved this time, which made Claus piss a little impulsive to draw this expression.


    Orcs larku and Rococo are calmer than they thought.


    What makes people wonder is that the prime minister and ministers of the Dragon kingdom are talking in a low voice, with lamentation and worry in their tone. Why is it bad for a country that always faces cannibalism with such a powerful Queen Laurie?


    "The outcome is decided." after a while, sta announced, turned off the image, narrowed one eye to the imperial representative and said contemptuously, "it''s almost over. Isn''t the drink ready yet?"


    "Ah... Ah, right away. It''s just used to comfort all... Warriors who are ready to return in triumph." bregu carefully weighed his words.


    Larva''s battle seems to be going on, but as long as you look at that picture, no one will think she will fail.


    "I''d like to thank you for dealing with some domestic troubles. Just for this matter." ralku suddenly stood up.


    "Well, your sincerity, we''ll go back to discuss it. We''ll visit again at that time and feel at ease. No matter what the result is, we''ll issue official written documents." Rococo said, grabbed the colorful edible vines left by Claus PIs and walked a few steps to larku.


    "Wait!" someone shouted.


    "We come and go freely, you can''t stop us." then, a magic light flashed at the feet of the two orcs, and they both disappeared.


    "Whew -" Claus pees whistled at the place where the two men disappeared.


    No one will [dimensional lock] really have no way, except to interrupt the magic attack at a faster speed. But it''s just


    "Boom!" fuluda suddenly exploded!


    It blew up several people around in an instant, including bregu and the two church spies.


    "Lord paladane!"


    "There are assassins!"


    Except for the goblin side and the ELF KING, the scene was in a mess. Because the sound insulation magic was applied in the room, although a guard was arranged outside in case of accident, it was not noticed.


    Someone went to help fuluda, and several accompanying magic chanters trembled to cast low-level healing magic on fuluda. Others showed their weapons one after another, and others wanted to open the door and call "someone".


    "It''s the magic arranged by the orcs in advance, idiot, no assassin! Elfin, treat fuluda! [mass charmspecifications], calm down, these idiots!" Claus piss stood on the chair and shouted.


    If the "attack" on the venue gets out, won''t it lose face?


    When elfin ran between the chairs to treat fuluda, kraopis whispered to sta, "what''s up, sta? Did you detect it? What kind of situation?"


    Starr gently nodded his head and made a scissor hand, indicating that it was the second kind.


    "Cut." Claus piss put on a poker face angrily. I heard that fluda would also order ordinary tracking and detection magic to let him do something to the orcs. As a result, as soon as they left, they fought back along the detection circuit.


    I''ve seen orcs perform seven or eight level magic before.


    I thought that apart from the Dragon King, winning the slian religion country would be carefree for some time. Is the slian religion country just a novice village?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 427

    When she felt that the slinger country, which she had always regarded as the great enemy of leisurely life at present, seemed to be just a novice village, Claus pics couldn''t help feeling mentally powerless.


    If you think about it a little, if there is no player blood or props among the orcs, shouldn''t the slian church send God men to harvest some orcs'' heads every three or five times for the safety of mankind? It is clearly said that the six gods are level 100 players and have more equipment. It should be able to form a one-sided massacre in a short-term battle. Since there is no, in fact, the highest combat power and props of both sides are in balance?


    "Ah ~ unexpectedly, I just think of this obvious truth now? It won''t kick the dragon''s ass this time?" the last sentence, Claus piss couldn''t help but sit back on the cushion and lean her head against the top of the chair to lament.


    "Piss, in fact, I didn''t think of it this time. It''s better to say that most goblins didn''t think of it before something similar happened." sta kept a somewhat stiff smile and whispered.


    After a while, the ground lit up a transmission magic array.


    Drodillon, who was sent back by biterdor, saw many people turn around nervously with their weapons on. He seemed to be aware of something and bowed his head to apologize: "well, it''s really too abrupt. Will it be misunderstood to send it to the venue? But I apologize because of the emergency situation in China."


    "No, that''s not the problem, your Majesty the Dragon King. The orcs left just now and bombed fuluda by the way," said crownpis.


    "What?! hum!" drodillon wanted to smash the table again, but finally he gently put down his hand. It seems that he knows the strength this time. I''m afraid the table can''t bear it.


    "I''m sorry that such a thing happened. It''s better to stop today''s talk." bregu, who survived the explosion with his subordinates, apologized to the people present.


    That''s right, because there is a lot of information to digest in the sudden battle. No matter the scale of orcs or the strength of drodillon, intelligence and countermeasures will be refreshed.


    Seeing that fuluda''s treatment was soon completed, everyone also said goodbye in diplomatic terms.


    When clausepis called back elfin and was ready to open the portal, she froze, because she saw the ELF KING secretly stop drodillon and talk privately there.


    "Heilin Dragon King, come and be my princess."


    "Ah, I remember you lost your wife in the attack on the church country?"


    With such a private conversation, Claus piss stopped her pace of leaving and pricked up her sharp ears. It''s great to hear well. Then I almost sprayed drodillon¡ª¡ª


    "It''s a matter of great importance. Please send the formal document and discuss it later."


    "Is that all? Just give it to my incompetent subordinates."


    "Although it''s not bad, I''m almost 90 years away from the age of marriage. Now I''m afraid China has to be an enemy of the church country. How about establishing our alliance first?"


    "Well, OK."


    "That''s settled first. Don''t forget to send the papers then."


    In other words, drodillon seems to like the ELF KING? That pervert?


    Oh, yeah. Know the existence of the nature of the ELF KING, except for the goblins, the high-level of the elf Kingdom and the high-level of the church country. The ELF KING is also a hero who has conquered the demon God and saved all living beings. His surface image is very tall. And handsome, elegant, because despise the weak and give people the image of an independent king.


    Although drodillon lived long because of the Dragon King''s blood, she was also a girl. Her first impression of the ELF KING was good and normal.


    Even if the relationship does not reach the level of love, considering the reasons for the alliance between the two countries and their identities, it is not surprising that they even get married.


    In that case¡ª¡ª


    "No matter the combination of the two or the marriage and alliance between the two countries, it is very important for our goblin family (both the elf Kingdom and the Dragon Kingdom live a large number of goblins and have a high status). Please let us send representatives to attend relevant important talks and ceremonies." sta has taken the lead to join the fun.


    How can such an interesting match not be involved? I really want to see how it will develop! However, it''s just an alliance first. Will it take a hundred years to get married? It''s great that goblins live long!


    "Well, I''ll let you know then."


    "No harm."


    Drodillon agreed, and the elf king said he had no opinion.


    The ELF KING left with his entourage, and drodillon also went to his subordinates. It can be seen that the confidant prime minister and minister are very worried. They seem to have thought of it for a long time and said, "I know that such diplomacy and the display of the power of the dragon will be more and more hostile to the church country?"


    "Your Majesty can see everything clearly."


    "But in fact, if we can completely eliminate the great suffering of the orcs, it seems that this is the truth that a ''thirteen heroes'' finally lamented'' the death of the cunning rabbit and the running dog cooking ''before their death, because our country more or less tolerates races other than human beings, and I have the Dragon King blood that is hostile to the religious country. I think they will come to destroy us soon. The temple that was willing to provide us with medical services is also very different Will become enemies. So we must find new allies and medical means, so the help of elves and goblins is indispensable to our country. "


    "Your Majesty has grown a lot."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Drodillon and her men also disappeared here with teleportation magic.


    "It''s not that we haven''t heard good things. Well, let''s leave too." crownpis opened the portal and took the goblins away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hoo to the end." looking at the remaining 3000 orcs who have completely lost their will to resist, lay down their weapons and surrender, lalva breathed a sigh of relief and shouted, "my league members, watch these orcs and contact the regular army to help escort and clean the battlefield. The little dragons can pack their favorite Orc meat and carry props away."


    The orcs were dejected. They had planned to hunt, but for themselves, those who died in the war became the food of the dragon family, and those who were still alive became human slaves.


    The setting sun has returned to the calm battlefield. It is infected by red, but it is hardly the luster of the setting sun, but blood. Most of it is Orc blood, and a small amount of human and even dragon blood.


    There is also a heroic realm among the orcs, and there is a "strong" who has resisted a little in ralva''s pollen. Unexpectedly, it broke out and killed three dragons, but it''s not much for hundreds of dragons, but the dragon family has a long growth cycle and a few dead, which is painful enough for the dragon family.


    But this is the purpose of ralva. Recently, he updated his equipment and wanted dragon materials, but some materials can''t be obtained without killing the dragon. This degree will be forgiven.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 428

    Central continent, Holy Land¡ª¡ª


    The so-called holy land is the territory recognized by some countries after the last negotiation with some countries through her "great deeds" in the central mainland. It is an ownerless place where a country is destroyed.


    The reason why it is called "holy land" is that the plants in this area are growing surprisingly, with the style of super tropical rain forest - it is clear that the surrounding climate is temperate monsoon, which is not suitable for tropical rain forest. This is one of the reasons why clauspis likes it here.


    Other reasons are related to other local landforms and celestial phenomena. Every few years, there will be unexplained glow. It is also the outbreak and growth period of tropical rain forest, and the quality of water from the holy land will also be improved. In other periods, the surrounding monsoon climate will be followed, and the tropical rain forest will gradually shrink.


    Therefore, the super tropical rain forest is maintained at about 500000 square kilometers, but the error may increase or decrease by 30% or 40%. After all, the surveying and mapping ability in the world is not very developed. In addition, the rainforest seems to be overgrown, the demonization of the plant system is serious, it is not very friendly to the race of the animal system, and there is a strange unilateral anti transmission prohibition¡ª¡ª


    Transmission magic cannot be transmitted to the interior of the tropical rain forest. In this way, even if the national level wants to investigate, it will be difficult to continue because of the supply problem. However, there is no problem in transmitting from the inside to the outside, so that the team that once entered the investigation by means of transmitting magic brainless pigs can avoid being killed.


    However, there are few things that can be investigated and no benefits can be obtained. Therefore, there is no loss for the surrounding countries to recognize this area as the territory of Claus pics. But if clauspis finds something good¡ª¡ª


    Let''s discuss it. Since we recognize this place to you, we should enjoy it together. If you want to get along well, don''t swallow it alone.


    Now, ibiluyai is exploring in the holy land with granbel and varudo. Because of their respective ethnic factors and high comprehensive strength, they are relatively safe.


    And Claus piss regarded it as her own villa. No matter whether you want to build a house and maintain civilization, this environment is the most comfortable for goblins.


    Now, Claus pics also stays in this huge "villa". After all, such things have been published in the human country. In order to prevent the reaction of the church and the reviewers from being too excited, or even directly paste the face with a world-class prop or the ultimate original magic, Claus pics will notify the magic and deformation correction when she has to show her face. The highest Shug will become his own face to pretend to be forced, Claus pics himself stayed so far away from the human kingdom from Spain to Asia.


    We chose a place with a very good water source, drove away the low-level plant demons for hundreds of meters, and took root there. We must breed more plants that can give birth to goblins. We don''t know whether we can breed goblins that can take over the functions of the temple after becoming mixed race goblins.


    "Whew ~" over the jungle, the light of the transmission magic array flashed. Starr, who was flapping the translucent wings of a butterfly, appeared in the sky and pressed his black hair disordered by the high-altitude wind with his hand.


    Starr had to use high-altitude penetration to narrowly avoid the scope of anti transmission prohibition. However, generally flying creatures could not follow suit, because it was already 8000 meters high. There are absolutely few creatures that can climb so high in this world - because of breathing problems.


    She began to land. After a while, she muttered suspiciously: "eh? I remember piss''s body is in this area... Ah? There''s something to look for."


    Sta slowly lowered her height, looked left and right, finally saw it, and suddenly her face became something faster than a free fall - she galloped towards the ground!


    Claus piss is squinting her right eye, sitting cross legged on the root of her own body and carefully reading the books on learning characters in the central mainland. She is learning. Now her new child has not been born a goblin, and it is inconvenient for her to leave. How can she waste time?


    "Boo!" suddenly, the meteorite like star hit not far from the root of the magic tree, and squatted in the "crater" with a gloomy face, scaring Claus piss.


    "Wow! What''s the matter with you, Starr?" crownpis said secretly. Did she do anything that didn''t accord with Starr''s idea?


    "You say - what''s going on!" Starr seemed to be angry, pointing to the flat cut on the trunk of the magic tree of clauspis''s body.


    Now, there is only a huge stump left in the magic tree!


    Even if it is just a stump, it is more than ten meters high, but the stump is the stump - the symbol of trees being cut down!


    "I think it''s hard for piss to have children! In the past three years, she has been kind enough to help you take care of most of the affairs of the hell goblin church! What''s going on here!"


    Yes, three years have passed since the six-party talks. In a world without information technology, low popularity and unreliability of magic communication, the progress of many things is relatively slow.


    At least, now kraopis knows that the officials of the Empire and the Dragon kingdom are still tearing up with the temple and the church, and the final armistice agreement between the orc lion heart Kingdom and the Dragon Kingdom has not been fully reached. Although she is willing to make a buffer zone between the two countries, the proposal that can satisfy both sides has not been affected yet.


    Fortunately, the Dragon Kingdom has little resistance to the nominal takeover of the urban alliance and various dragon tribes, and the resistance forces have almost been eliminated. In addition, drodilon Aurelius, the "black Lin Dragon King", does have the blood of a real dragon king. His semi dragon appearance is also very dignified in the eyes of the dragon family (from the perspective of the dragon family), and his strength is not weaker than most of the goblins under Claus piss, so he is welcomed. This makes the goblins such as Claus piss and Starr worry a lot.


    However, the question that Starr cares about most is, why is there only stump left in the magic tree?


    "Ah? Ah ~ ~" Claus piss scratched her face a little embarrassed. No matter how embarrassed others see their own plant body, they will be a little embarrassed, but¡ª¡ª


    "Isn''t that what Starr taught you?"


    "Ah?"


    "Isn''t it? Every time you want the best quality wood, you take it out of me. Don''t you use your own wood to make your own wand sword? I remember you changed two wand swords for yourself with your upgrade?"


    "That''s right." Starr took off his strength and covered his face. "I know. I''m glad piss worked so hard, but what did you do to consume so much wood! Is HP going to turn red!"


    "Hoo ~ it seems that Starr is not as dark as I thought. Don''t worry."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 429

    "Mom, when am I not for your sake! Hum!" seeing that Claus piss cut down her body in order to obtain super large pieces of wood, STA, who was angry, took up his hand and looked like a mother.


    "Don''t suddenly play the role of mother! Only make complaints about the role of mother!"


    Referring to the great goblins still in the church country, both Claus piss and Starr were silent for a moment before Starr said, "so, what did you do with so much wood?"


    "Well, a little personal interest," said cronpis, pointing to the canopy that had become nonexistent, "I''ve finished blooming and fruiting successfully. Now I''m waiting for the fruits sown by the plants that successfully mate with me to grow my children smoothly. To do this, only the roots and my goblin body are needed. Therefore, the crown at this time is the most useless. It''s better to use it all as wood."


    "How did you use so much?"


    "Didn''t you build a warship last time? Isn''t it troublesome and a waste of strength to use those pieces of wood to make shapes and assemble and connect? In this way, I might as well use my huge body, such as wood carving, to shape the main structure of the warship at one time? I made a handsome WWII battleship in my memory, and my trunk It''s very crude. If we make full use of it, there are two more cruisers. "


    "Are you an idiot!" Starr lifted both hands and shook Claus''s shoulder. "How does the power system work!"


    "It doesn''t matter! Listen to me. I''ve made full preparations according to all the research results of the undead. I''ve thrown my ship into the sea! After a while, there will be ghost warships that can sail or even fly without moving! By the way, most of the ships are hollow, and the wood can be used to make a shaped chariot shell , together with the leftover wood of the trunk and the wood of the whole tree crown, it just makes an armored army, which should be enough for all mildolly who want to travel. Because the undead ebony injected with negative energy is very strong - that is, the part of my breakup arm you drenched with negative energy Potion last time, so you threw it into the sea as a shipborne combat vehicle. "


    "How could there be so much wood! Piss, can you fool the aborigines? Can you fool me who knows the most about you? Ah, ah! How huge the battleship cruiser of World War II is! When I''m an idiot!" stargenben shook Claus piss harder.


    Why does croenpis allow STA to shake so hard? Because Ben is actually very weak, she is also in a state of inability to fight.


    But don''t underestimate the weak klanpis at this time. Even now, she wants to tear the indigenous Heroes (level 30 ~ 40) with her hands. It''s just that she really counsels in the face of Stana who is more than 80. So she has to¡ª¡ª


    "Listen to me, listen to me! Although they are called battleships and cruisers, they are all pocket sized. The battleships are less than 200 meters, and the cruisers are less than 100 meters. So there are really some wood left. Although the wood at the end of my tree crown can only be equal to the hardness between Mountain Copper and refined steel, the amount of these wood is very large! In addition, the large materials taken out from the hull and the nearby bark Leftover materials and branches, although some places are not hard enough, can really gather up enough for an armored army! "


    If someone hears that the hardness between Mountain Copper and refined steel is not good, I don''t know what it will be like. Obviously, as long as it is a little thicker and a simple enchant, most indigenous weapons and magic below the third level can''t cause damage.


    "After all, the model of the chariot also adopts Luna. The dwarf and imperial chariot technicians with the most chariot experience have come up with the simplest and suitable chariot structure for us (but it is not the most suitable structure for humans). It was sent six months ago." crownpis said.


    "......" sta was stunned for a moment, put down Claus piss silently and sighed, "you have the biggest brain hole here. Not long ago, the imperial magic province just developed an electromagnetic gun with the fifth order magic power as the launch power of the warship''s main gun?"


    "How can it be? It''s just something that doesn''t look good, and the consumption is not in direct proportion to the power." Claus piss looked at sta foolishly. "Even if I improve the cost performance by my level, it''s not as good as the magic I can use now." he shrugged.


    "The shell was named after your last name in the past. Recently, the shell with the same principle as the ''old'' warship that was intended to be given to the Empire as a symbol of ''friendship''?"


    "How could it be? Didn''t Leila send the shell back to the alchemist of the imperial magic province for analysis?"


    "Yes. Isn''t it meaningless?" Starr took out an explosive bag made by indigenous people in different world, threw it in his hand and played with it, "The problem is that there are no similar ingredients in this world. Substitutes are very expensive. In my hand, there is only the power of second-order magic, and the price is six gold coins. Or do you intend to use the legendary excrement to replace the saltpeter that does not exist in this world?"


    "No, no, no, it''s impossible. Luna and I have tried feces, and they did explode successfully, but the power at the same cost is smaller than that of the combustion bottle explosion and magic scroll in the world. As long as there are materials, it''s less difficult to make combustion bottles and Magic scroll. What''s the significance?"


    "Eh?!" Starr jumped up in disgust. "Did you and Luna do such a sad thing?"


    If it''s a world without mystery, cronpis and Luna may be interested in going on, but there is magic, and the goblin is a natural magic singer. Cronpis and Luna feel stupid to do such things.


    "I also have a little wish to rely on modern knowledge in ancient times. What''s the matter? I have a problem!" Claus piss jumped up and danced, arguing with red arms and face.


    "Alas," Starr sighed and forked up again, "what should we do? If the main gun power of the warship and chariot is made, I''m sorry that you almost cut down your whole tree. I won''t allow you to play like this in the future."


    "Don''t know?"


    "I don''t know."


    Claus pees was surprised and stunned: "you and Luna often have a chance to meet. Why don''t you know?"


    Unexpectedly, Starr blushed, held up his chest and turned his face to one side: "Piss knows, i... I don''t have a very harmonious relationship with Luna. Tell me."


    "... I can''t help it. Let me tell you, hem." Claus piss was proud


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 430

    Seeing Starr, I''m sorry. Clauspice was naturally proud of her progress¡ª¡ª


    "Ask me about the main guns of my new warship and chariot. The firing mode still uses spiral propulsion airflow. If the shells are fired, the warship can put the [death spiral] because there is a lot of idle space inside The technique of is engraved in it to accelerate the evolution of self exploding undead into more advanced undead as shells. Their MP is high and their range can be increased. At the same time, the level of undead captain I arranged is also high enough to support the automatic filling of advanced shells. For chariots¡ª¡ª


    "Hee hee, Luna, their two-and-a-half years of research results. They can hit 600 or 700 meters with torsion spring firing." crownpis took a conventional shell similar to a howitzer from the infinite backpack and threw it to sta.


    Sta took it and looked at it casually, and suddenly his eyes twitched: "you can really do it by putting a lot of low-level magic scrolls into it to gather power... But it''s true that the production of these low-level scrolls and the types of sealed magic can be easily learned by pisi''s children. Every goblin Chariot soldier can synthesize several shells in his spare time as long as he is willing."


    Magic scrolls are all paper, so it''s easy to stuff a lot as long as the caliber of the shell is more than 100 mm.


    And every goblin chariot soldier has a few shells a day. It doesn''t look very few. People don''t fight the lift family war every day. What do they want so many shells for? Ordinary battles can also be solved by magic. The role of shells is more equal to the role of magic props and magic scrolls in the hearts of adventurers.


    "It doesn''t matter. These common zero to two order magic come together, and the power of secondary physical phenomena is very considerable. The aborigines in this world don''t have our passive defense and invalidation skills, so the effect of secondary physical phenomena is very powerful. As for dealing with players, we can only do it ourselves. Originally, these weapons were used to deal with aborigines to make us have more power How much energy to deal with players. "


    "But won''t such a big shell take up too much space in the car?" asked Starr, putting the shell back to Claus piss.


    "The gun barrel itself is a large hollow wand that can use two kinds of magic. If you like, one of them can use this." cronpis raised her hand and easily changed a shell of the orthodox Tiger Tank 88 gun.


    "It exists in Aboriginal practice to throw or defend a weapon without mystery that can only exist for a few seconds. Take this magic shell and launch it with a barrel engraved with spiral propulsion airflow magic array. I have learned these two to six level magic in a few days - it''s easier for tree demons than learning attack magic.


    "According to the law of automatic understanding of magic and inheritance of future generations, my children should be able to learn it," said Claus piss.


    "In this way, as long as there is no mysterious weapon, it can also project an atomic bomb?!"


    "No, it seems that many elements, including uranium, do not exist in this world, so we can''t do it. We can only change the materials existing in this world, but it has nothing to do with the original manufacturing process and working hours of weapons. It''s an advantage to calculate the magic consumed only according to the weight, material and surface area - this shell contains the world''s alchemical explosives, which is worse than TNT, but because the cartridge is also the same as the warhead It is launched, so its comprehensive power is greater than the legendary 88mm anti-aircraft gun. "


    "That''s good. So, what kind of chariot does the chariot structure refer to? It should refer to the power system of the chariot brought back by Leila?"


    "Well, that''s a good question." klaun piss made a new sample. "The transmission suspension is a masterpiece of Porsche. The longitudinal torsion bar suspension is undoubtedly a great good thing for material saving and structural simplification. It adopts electric transmission, hybrid power and stepless speed change... Er ah!"


    Before Claus piss finished, she was caught and shaken by sta again. Sta was also choking. It was probably the first time she had been crazy for so long.


    "Who can''t learn? You have to learn from the anti German Qixia Porsche! Besides, where can you find generators and motors? Judging from the R & D cost of electromagnetic guns, motors must be very expensive!!!"


    "Listen to me, listen to me! It came out of carelessness," said cronpis, waving her hand again and again, "The appearance is an American and German vehicle that can ensure the internal space and appropriate weight, but the structure layout of tiger P is simple. The motor is actually a high-power version of the magic motor that originally drives the fan. As long as the front drive is used and the magic motor is in the cockpit, as long as it is operated directly, it can really realize stepless speed change, and the steering can be realized by adjusting the magic output and direction on both sides, familiar If you practice, you won''t waste any magic. The energy loss caused by the complex Graham structure can also be avoided. Moreover, Luna said that she can do the magic motivation, and she can teach other goblins to do it. In addition, I use the parts of the chariot quickly made by magic, and the man hour for a goblin to assemble a chariot is only one week. Isn''t that very good? As for the problem of suspension - I can only do it Use the elastic short wooden stick as the torsion bar. In order to save working hours, of course, choose the external short torsion bar that does not need to be inserted into the car. Where do you want me to find the spring in the tropical rain forest, right? In addition, in this way, the space occupied by various in car engines, power transmission devices and in car suspension is completely unnecessary. It can make room for mildolly of shrub system and vine system. No Is that good?


    "In this way, we have no shortage of basic combat power in this world. But we have to wait until we salvage all the ships and chariots soaked in the sea and see the results. If the wood does not die together, but rots according to the laws of physics, we will lose. But from experience, even if some rots, most of them should still succeed."


    "OK, I''ll take it," said Starr, shaking his arms for a while and forking his waist. "Then why don''t you use healing magic? The processed parts of the body won''t return?"


    "Well... Because it''s one-time molding and saves a lot of processing steps, I''m not very confident. At least reply when the finished product comes out? Anyway, the HP of the stump is 18528000, which is higher than that of ordinary level 100 players. Don''t worry too much... I think so."


    "Hoo... Pay attention to safety. Next, this is what you must make a decision. Have a look." sta pressed piss down and asked her to sit back. He sat down next to her and took out a stack of documents from his satchel.


    "So much?"


    "Not much, because you are officially on the political stage, so there are too many things. 95% of them have been handled by me and some capable believers designated. Please have a look at the rest." sta impolitely handed the document to Claus piss.


    "Yes, really... You''re really capable," said crownpace, taking the document with a twitch in the corner of her mouth.


    "Piss, be serious! Open your eyes!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 431

    "Woo... I feel like I''m getting used to it. Open it when I open it." croenpis opened her right eye, revealing the transplanted Sylvie''s eyes.


    "Piss, what''s this? What''s wrong with your eyes?" Starr put his head close to Claus piss''s face. "Heterochromatic pupil? Ah? Impossible - eye disease?"


    "Ah, no," said crownpis, touching the corner of her right eye. "This is Sylvie''s prescient eye. I feel that multiple thinking circuits are finally used normally. I can see clearly the future of other things, my own future, the correspondence and choice of different futures, and deal with them with different circuits."


    "No exclusion?"


    "No, this eye has been infiltrated according to the way fluda changed his race. It just takes some time to adapt, or there will be some unnecessary ghosting." cronpis blinked.


    "Hoo, Congratulations, get the foresight. But Sylvie won''t waste it like this?"


    "No, do you think I''m such a waste of resources? I sank her with the warship just thrown into the sea, at least as an ordinary ghost ship crew."


    "Hee hee, there''s really a style of piss. Then Sylvie will be happy too." sta was satisfied with the way Claus piss handled it.


    Now, as an undead, Sylvie is indeed quite happy instinctively. She is shaking her drooping internal organs at all openings in the watery cabin at the bottom of the sea, but if she is still alive, what will she feel when she sees this?


    It seems impossible to imagine, because the scene of the living seeing themselves become undead will not happen at all.


    "Well, keep reading the papers." cronpis tried to open her eyes with insufficient adaptability and read, "first of all... Does this need my own decision? Ask me about the costume of" hell goblins "? Didn''t the believers decide for themselves and I recognized it?"


    "You''re done." Starr knocked impatiently under the paper.


    "... Oh, now do goblins have to take up the posts of nuns, priests, bishops, etc.? What''s the matter? Taking off the maid''s apron and headdress is a suitable dress, but we can''t use the hat that covers the head completely - the tree demon''s hair is like leaves. It will be very uncomfortable to cover it all. Then we can use different colored shawls to distinguish the posts , the style, just change it with an apron... (Crohn piss conjured a set in her own hands by magic), the color... You can set it yourself according to the tradition. The dyeing is very simple. "


    "Decide for yourself. Well, that''s good. Next."


    Claus piss casually folded a corner of the decided document, turned it back and looked at the next one.


    "The temple threatened the Empire to cancel all services in the Empire and evacuate, but in fact, the action was very slow and didn''t seem to mean to leave completely... It doesn''t seem that it was foolish to give up the sphere of influence, and then had a armed conflict with the believers who began to take to the streets to publicize" hell goblins "... What a trouble. Did the Empire recognize the legitimacy of" hell goblins "


    Starr nodded softly.


    "Are there any other documents related to the Empire and the temple?"


    Starr nodded softly.


    "Let''s see and consider it later."


    Claus piss put this aside and looked at the following. Many of the remaining documents are boring. It can be seen that sta has really solved many important things. Of course, Claus piss knows how many troubles there are now. Besides having children, Claus piss is also an important reason to avoid troubles. Claus piss is very moved about this.


    But the rest of these seemingly trivial things really need the participation of Claus piss - during this period, there have been many human beings who have played a certain role in Claus piss, "hell goblins", and some people have been hurt in the conflict with the temple. In order to maintain the authority of "hell goblins", Claus can''t give "rewards" in person.


    Everyone''s background, requirements and wishes are somewhat different, which makes the document so thick. If it''s all just money or prolonging life, the document can be condensed by more than half.


    Some of those requests were agreed by Claus piss, while others expressed disdain, but she felt that some rewards should be given to deal with the temple and do the right thing at the same time. Let''s look at other things about the temple¡ª¡ª


    "Hello, is this... Cross examination?" said Claus unhappily, patting the last document.


    "Yes, it''s for the Imperial Emperor and the queen of the Dragon kingdom. But it also has the signature of the chief priest of the temple." sta smiled sarcastically.


    "You say they are boring. Look what they do. It''s written on the back?"


    Human beings here are equal. The greater the power, the greater the obligations. Everyone silently abides by their responsibilities.


    Nevertheless, because of natural and man-made disasters, there will still be unfortunate people, but it is fair - enough people have the obligation to support the victims. Under the glory of the church, the people''s ideological consciousness is very high.


    "Hum, it''s just like GC doctrine, which makes the goblins disgust." klaun piss threw down the cross examination and said, "that''s good, but it''s against biological instinct. Isn''t the glory of any church brainwashing? Although we also like to use spiritual magic, how can they admit it like us?"


    The society managed under the pretext of the name and power of the late player, although it has comfort, has lost many of the characteristics that a creature should have.


    "The greater the power... The greater the obligation? It''s boring enough. Leaders can''t act recklessly. In this case, who else wants to be a leader? If so, he must have been brainwashed by the former leader.


    "Enough people have the obligation to support the victims? I''m kidding! If one person is involved in the vortex and another person jumps down to pull him, there will only be one more person involved in the vortex. The more people jump down, the more people die in vain until the vortex disappears, idiot? Hum!"


    Looking at the unhappy appearance of Claus piss, Starr smiled as before: "ha ha, haven''t you considered saving people?"


    "Whirlpool is a metaphor of superior creatures. After living in the central mainland for more than a year, I can assert that human beings are the most inferior of intelligent creatures. Without the care of players, human beings can not even develop their own civilization. Now the church also relies on the blood and weapons of the six gods to compete with hostile races, which also puzzles me. It depends on the old capital of the deceased Is it necessary for independent aborigines to be independent? You should know that there are more human beings in the central continent. The human countries at the corners of the continent simply can''t represent human beings. Therefore, I really want to vomit after watching the nonsense of these supremacist religions. "Claus piss said in a muffled voice.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 432

    "If people who believe and believe in piss hear it, they will collapse." sta laughed after listening to Claus piss''s complaint.


    "Ha, I didn''t say I didn''t protect the human beings who believe in me, but I have to pay the price," said Claus piss, who crumpled up some ugly documents for herself, burned them into ashes and scattered them in the land¡ª¡ª


    "There is no need to worry about injuries and accidental deaths. Just pay a fee slightly lower than the market price to give treatment or even resurrection. If I complete my task or give something I am interested in, there are additional gifts.


    "On the contrary, all the dead are handed over to us as fertilizer materials, magic materials and undead materials for our body. What I like should be presented on my own initiative, and I can''t refuse my request - of course, I will give corresponding compensation and reward. It''s difficult for my disciples to do this, isn''t it?"


    "Ha ha, they are all livestock or slaves?" sta continued laughing.


    "Aren''t they livestock and slaves?" klaun piss lay lazily on the root of her tree and looked at the sky. "The world is so big. I''ve seen so many places in the world. I feel I''m so kind to human beings."


    Indeed, compared with the human situation in the central continent, cronpis''s approach is absolutely benevolent.


    "Well, what''s piss going to do? Although I''m more or less expected, it''s not piss''s'' Oracle '', can''t it?"


    "Anyway," cronpis stretched out her hand and pointed to the sky, "destroy all other religions in my sphere of influence first. Well, I have to find a better time."


    "Hahaha, piss is so bad this time that I''m a little excited." Starr''s mouth rose more and more.


    "[message]]" communication flew from the holy land to the BAHAs empire in a corner of the western continent.


    "By the way, I''m not going back for a while," starkly leaned on Claus.


    "Ah?"


    "Ah, what? Now if someone of my level attacks, piss can''t stop it. No matter how many times, as long as piss lives, we can revive or even recreate, so - we can all die, only piss - can''t die. I''ll watch you here until the body is repaired."


    If it is really dangerous, use the wishuponastar only once. There is another one, which is consumed by sta''s means of raising money, in order to test all the functions and problems of the "world in the picture".


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The capital of the BAHAs Empire, owenthal¡ª¡ª


    Luna cherud, a goblin with special feelings for machinery, often goes back and forth between the dwarf country and the Machinery Department of the imperial Ministry of magic. That day, she just discussed with the researchers of the imperial Ministry of magic how to reduce the magic consumption or improve the power of the electromagnetic gun, but although there is no solution, she still has to get off work during the lunch break. She is anxious and can''t eat hot tofu.


    She said goodbye to the researcher and was preparing to find a place for lunch. She had already explored all the food in the imperial capital and learned a lot of things she liked, but as expected, her level was still lower than those chefs.


    Just then she received a contact from Claus piss.


    "Now Luna is the strongest in the imperial capital. Just in case of anything, please..." after that, the communication was interrupted.


    "... piss is angry, alas. But what the temple has done recently really bothers me." Luna has not changed on the surface, and her goal is still her favorite restaurant.


    Because of the normalization of the identity of goblins and elves, Luna does not wear a magic bracelet to dress up human beings.


    Shortly after arriving at the bus station, a long and narrow bus carrying dozens of people stopped. Luna and several people waiting at the station walked up. Fortunately, it was not very crowded and they could find empty seats.


    "Drive!" the coachman waved his whip to drive a monster like a giant cow in front of him to pull the cart forward.


    This kind of Warcraft is a domesticated Warcraft imported from the Asian race in the mountains by the dwarf country as an intermediary. It is very clumsy, but its food consumption is similar to that of a horse, but its strength is greater than that of a horse. It is very convenient for one to pull such a cart. This is a convenient animal imported only when expanding trade with the dwarf country and recognizing other races.


    The bus is also a public transport that only appeared in this period, and a convenient facility that can reduce the cost of pulling cars and animals.


    If you use the undead after the death of animals such as skeleton horses, you can save the cost of feeding, but the dead are more rigid. The identification of responsibility after a car accident will be very troublesome, so you can only stop before solving all problems. But now the bus is also very convenient.


    "Hoo..." Luna breathed, leaned back in her chair and took a nap. It was quite troublesome to study the "brain hole" of Claus piss.


    Luna''s appearance is a little eye-catching. After all, the emergence rate of elves and goblins in the empire is still very small. Even if there are dozens of Alice goblins walking in the imperial capital recently, their number is like water droplets in the pool compared with the population of the imperial capital.


    Fortunately, Luna doesn''t care about the curious eyes of inferior creatures. As long as there is no hostility and killing intention, it''s OK.


    "Sophis Cathedral, here we are, please get off at the station!" one moment, while the car stopped, Luna heard the coachman yelling behind.


    "Here we are." Luna yawned, not sleepy, got up, took a few steps and jumped out of the door.


    "Meredith and Alice are here. It seems that many aristocrats have paid for it? Although it hasn''t been exposed yet, what should we do?"


    "Eat and watch." Luna looked lazily in front of the huge church square. The calm before the storm, she walked into the nearby restaurant as if nothing had happened.


    Sophis cathedral is the first church built in this country after the founding of the BAHAs empire. After more than ten years of construction, although it is not perfect on the whole, it also brings together the wisdom of countless architects with firm faith and the sweat of workers in this period.


    Every part of the building, from the square to the outer wall, from the base to the dome, from the hall to the aisle and so on, reveals the sacred and solemn atmosphere. There are fountains and huge relief walls on the square. In the fountains are angels holding water bottles pouring down. The walls depict the four gods and many heroes who fought with the four gods.


    The moral, the feeling is so obvious that it can''t be more obvious. It''s just meaningless to the current people, just psychological comfort. In fact, although it seems that people go in and out here, that''s all - because the square and church accommodate so many people at most, most people are not interested in here. As long as there is no disease or disaster, it''s better to think more about how to complete a day''s work and earn more food and clothing than pilgrimage or prayer.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 433

    In fact, sophis Cathedral in the imperial capital is not favored by the majority of the rural population for various reasons, but it is still recognized by the four theologians of the Empire, and it is necessary to make a pilgrimage in one''s life.


    There are dozens of priests, priests and bishops who undertake most of the medical treatment in the city. There are also 300 monk soldiers and temple knights as the armed forces of the temple forces.


    But today is not a day of prayer, and because of the drastic changes in China, the atmosphere here is not as good as in the past. Many people pass here with their heads down.


    Not long ago, there were also demonstrations called by the temple to assemble believers, and even developed into an armed conflict between the temple army and the imperial army. Although the number of armed in the temple is small, both priests and knights are more powerful than the elite soldiers of the Empire. In addition, many believers assembled in the temple are people, which has brought great pressure to the imperial army.


    Or fuluda came out of the army array facing the temple, and a big explosion accurately killed more than a dozen Templar Knights and dozens of monk soldiers, ending the "demonstration" of the temple to the imperial palace.


    Finally, the people were dispersed. Those who could afford to be arrested by the Empire were arrested and those who should be killed. There were no traces of combat left on the scene - magic is really convenient.


    But the emperor capital also became a little worried.


    At the same time, Meredith, who was near the church, seemed to be preparing, but she was also getting angry in her heart. Now she has changed her face and identity. It''s very simple for her who has the identity of mimicry demon body organization and witch girl.


    The clothes on the body are Gothic style and dark red dress with hair color, which is very aristocratic, because although this dress is slightly conspicuous here, it is not very strange. The reason why she didn''t intend to dress up as an inconspicuous civilian is that she has traveled to the central mainland and has developed the habit of disdaining human beings due to her ethnic change. Merlefis can''t stand being inferior in human society.


    The reason why she still likes human society is that human appearance is more pleasing to her than those coarse skinned races.


    But even trying to seem superior will not solve the current problem¡ª¡ª


    "But... What to do? Alice, who is all in the four digit sequence, can''t pose an absolute threat to many temples with spiritual magic resistance. It''s not impossible for the ordinary combat power of the church to capture the temple, but if the temple is directly bombed, it will ruin its reputation. But... Lord clauspis''s order is absolute. What to do ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the Alice who are willing to follow because they have always been "welcomed" by Claus piss, meliffith feels that her head is going to smoke.


    Yes, it''s "willing to follow" rather than accept orders. It''s just such a loose relationship. I was hoping to get some three digit sequences.


    "Why can''t the three digit sequence be seen at all now?" Murphys asked quietly.


    Unexpectedly, some of Alice''s faces were embarrassed, while others looked discouraged and dejected.


    "What''s the matter?" meliffith was worried. "Don''t look at me like this. I''m also carrying out Lord Claus piss''s orders. Will it really hurt your father''s heart?"


    Speaking of this, Alice in the four digit sequence was also troubled, and some began to open their mouths¡ª¡ª


    "Well, eugenics is advocated?"


    "We all want to have children with our father, but my father says excellent ones are first."


    "Our four digit sequence of ''miscellaneous fish'' is hopeless."


    "Alas......"


    After a few words, even if she was used to goblins, meliffith almost sprayed.


    What the hell? Children dressed as maids are scrambling to reproduce with their father. Is that enough?


    This is true. Alice in the three digit sequence begged for pollen from Claus piss. They took advantage of the flowering season to drench themselves and fully pollinate themselves. The fruit has fallen and sprouted. Now they are looking for a place to raise seedlings and prepare to give birth to their own goblin children.


    It''s an embarrassment in Meredith''s heart. If she doesn''t say anything, these Alice will not only continue to be depressed because she can''t get her own and her father''s children, but also run in vain. It won''t be so easy to convene next time.


    "No, it''s not that I can''t do anything. ''I have to find a better time,'' said Claus piss. I didn''t say that I must overthrow the temple on the spot? Hehe, I feel I need yayaka''s help? Heh."


    But meilifisi has never experienced a big scene. If she wants to quickly adjust her attitude in the face of this level of events, she can definitely do it.


    "Well, next, let''s go first..."


    Began to assign tasks to Alice and ordinary believers.


    Luna, who finished her meal in the restaurant not far from the church, looked out of the window: "don''t you plan to do it now? Well, it''s not the time. Maybe it''s better that day in a month."


    Alice and the other believers were disbanded.


    What Meredith asked everyone to do is very simple. Believers are related figures in this society. I hope they can find some downtown stores to come down, open clinics and other facilities for Alice, and rob the temple business. The price is 70% of the temple.


    The cost of cultivating priests and priests in the temple is definitely not low, as well as the cost of church operation. Therefore, the cultivation cost is included in the treatment cost, but the goblins are born priests. There is no such cost at all, only the store cost. Therefore, it is profitable to keep the price down.


    In addition, let the nobles invest a little more in the infrastructure originally in charge of the temple and continue to rob business. Compared with the "reward" of Claus piss, this small amount of money is nothing to the nobles who want to live a long life and even improve their racial level?


    Attract people from the temple to ask. In this case, they should be alone. It''s convenient to give a weak psychological hint, so that they can accumulate anger and take the initiative to cause trouble. In this way, there is an excuse.


    As for the specific implementation - you solve it yourself! Now Meredith can fully understand the style of Claus piss.


    "Hehe, let''s observe it for a month first. It would be good if it broke out at the ceremony of giving battleships to the empire a month later." meliffith pretended to be a passer-by and laughed as she walked.


    This makes her a little closer to the crowd locked by more eyes.


    Whether it is the smooth long red hair, whether it is the lovely appearance, skin and gorgeous clothes, people are deeply fascinated.


    Those people should be her maids and servants just now. Why were they dismissed and walked by themselves? Is it the classic rich merchant or noble lady who dislikes that the air at home is too stuffy and someone is so annoying after coming out, and plans to find an excuse to walk alone and relax?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 434

    At this time, some young people who are a little confident about their background are already eager to talk to meliffith. In fact, it was not the first time that meliffith appeared in front of the church. Because of the hostile relationship, she stepped on a spot to investigate almost every three or five times, so she was recognized, and the young people even made some preparations.


    But the first person to contact her surprised all young people. They were stunned and missed the opportunity.


    "Oh, dear lady, this is for the most beautiful girl I''ve ever seen in my life."


    Luna, who had just finished the meal, was chasing out. She noticed the surrounding conditions and sighed that it was too ugly. She gave up contact immediately. It''s just not the reason for the interviewer.


    Meliffith looked at the orange who was selling her fruit a little surprised. Is it a new model of chat-up? Or is it really just an orange seller? Look at a cart of oranges behind him. That should be the fruit seller?


    The orange he seemed to hold in his hand was peeled into a flower.


    Naturally, the accident was only for a moment. Meliffith didn''t stop. When she passed the man, she took the orange with her hand, played around in her hand, picked out a piece and gently threw it into her mouth.


    "Very sweet."


    Said a word and left his back to the man.


    This left an iceberg beauty atmosphere for others, and the compliment also made the person a little happy. Naturally, he didn''t pursue the eldest lady''s plan. He knew himself clearly, but if he had confidence in his own things and offered them to the rich or nobles for free, the marketing practice did not exist. Just because this scene and dialogue are spread, it can make his business better.


    However, it''s just that Meredith is used to thinking that humans are inferior creatures, but even so, she doesn''t have an interest in bullying humans. But if it makes her unhappy - such as a chat up for the purpose of getting her, it''s better to let the ignorant guy see the world.


    Meredith, who didn''t know that her actions with this mentality also brought benefits to a civilian and let some people who made up his mind escape, walked into other streets.


    Although her eyes always seemed to look at the street at will, she didn''t think so.


    The tracking technology is too bad. Six people?


    One of them is Lord Luna? It shouldn''t be tracking, it''s just following. It should be something, but is it because of the other five? I''ve been following secretly since I left the cathedral.


    Turn the corner and go to the darker area.


    Then Meredith began to lift her long skirt slightly and trot, and the steps of those people accelerated.


    I''m sure.


    "Come out! What do you idiots do!"


    Two men appeared slowly, wearing chain armour, white coats, heavy white gloves and boots, and weapons¡ª¡ª


    "Meteor hammer?" Meredith was a little silly. She took out her wand and sword from the open collar.


    This sword is a second-hand product eliminated by Starr, because melifest is the most used [doll rely on] convenient "doll" by cronpis. Starr gave this to melifest, which made melifest ecstatic. Her freely deformable body allowed her to hide her weapons in her body.


    Take it out from the chest just because it''s just easy to reach and take it out. There is absolutely no special reason.


    "The people of the temple? The assassins of the temple?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! You''re always wandering in front of the church these days! What are you going to do with those pagans under our eyes?"


    Although they shouted so low, the meteor hammer had been thrown out!


    Meilifisi was the easiest to blow them up, but she didn''t want to make a big noise. She turned away from the meteor hammer from the left, raised her magic wand and sword, and stopped at the meteor hammer chain from the right.


    "Bang bang!" the chain was cut off by the magic wand and sword, and the barbed iron ball was embedded on one side of the wall by inertia.


    The other party seemed to have planned to tie meliffith up by the chain characteristics of meteor hammer, so there was a moment of shaking on his face.


    "[bind of liana]!" meliffith launched her magic moment, stepped in front of the man and cut off his head with a sword.


    At the moment when another man was tied and pulled to the ground by vines, the other three killed him from the corner.


    Or plan to coordinate, but I didn''t expect the battle to end so soon here.


    "[windblade]!" meliffith had already sensed it in advance, turned back, rowed the sword horizontally and waved an invisible air sickle.


    This is an ordinary magic that Meredith learned in school. Under her natural power, race level and wand sword performance, it has burst out with unprecedented power.


    Almost at the same time, they felt blown away, but they stared at their headless body still standing on the ground. When the three heads rolled to the ground, the three headless bodies fell down.


    Almost at the same time, meliffith quickly removed the magic, otherwise she would fly to the street according to this momentum and make the blood flow there.


    "Only one person is enough to ask questions." meliffith played with two sword flowers learned during the martial arts practice forced by Claus piss, took the sword back to her chest, stretched out her hand and grabbed the last living man, "[charmperson]."


    The look of death turned dull.


    "The lowest level of spiritual magic is successful? It''s not the senior priest I know who looks very powerful. If you come to catch me, you should send someone with better resistance."


    In fact, there are absolutely not many Temple personnel who bother meliffith. They are all high-level personnel. They can''t be allowed to do this.


    "To which?"


    "We are the correctional forces directly under the temple."


    "Are you sent by the temple to catch those who are related to the hell goblins?" meliffith asked.


    "Yes."


    "How much do you know?"


    "I don''t know anything. I''m only responsible for executing the order of the God of fire."


    Fireman, meliffith knew this man, and that man also spoke publicly.


    "Really, then you go back and kill the boss who ordered you. If you can''t kill him, you''ll kill yourself." meliffith lifted the vine and let the man leave. Although she didn''t think it would succeed, it can also block the temple.


    "Then what about these bodies?" meliffith thought of an idea a few seconds after dealing with this kind of thing for the first time¡ª¡ª


    "[dimensionalmove], [dimensionalmove], [dimensionalmove], [dimensionalmove], [dimensionalmove], [dimensionalmove]."


    No group magic, that''s all.


    She sent four corpses away four times in a row and threw them into the corpse pit in the battleship to breed self exploding undead and make shell raw materials. It can''t be wasted.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 435

    "Pop pop."


    Aware of the applause behind her, Meredith immediately turned and knelt down: "Lord Luna!"


    "Although they are all minions, I don''t need to deal with the aftermath. I did a good job, Melly." Luna said.


    "Thank you ~"


    "Then, I''ve asked Alice about your plan. Can you ensure to induce the rebellion of the temple? I don''t think the temple still takes the initiative to hit the stone with eggs after being frustrated."


    "That may not be enough, but I also arranged for our loyal religious officials to advise the emperor and allow the sale of any weapons and equipment in China. I mentioned this idea to Lord Starr a week ago. Lord Starr also handed over a magic prop that is nothing to you goblins but very tempting to the temple. Oh, I took the opportunity to knock 500000 gold coins in the temple. God Temple, it''s not bad for money. "


    "Any weapons and equipment? Starr himself got something very tempting to the temple but actually very rubbish? Mmm, interesting. Did you think of it?"


    "No, no, I don''t deserve it. I discussed it with other nobles and needed their help in scheduling. The ceremony held on the day when the goblin officially handed over the battleship to the Empire was held in the open air in the outer city, and most officials will be present, including the" hell goblin " The important members of the temple know more or less, but they can''t act because of their status in the Empire.


    "There are pseudo believers who are arranged by nobles to be priests in the temple (because faith magic can be used in any faith, it is rare for priests of" hell goblins "to sneak into the temple to be priests) After inquiring about the news, the temple is in a hurry. They tentatively withdraw from the second and third tier cities and towns with less interests to try to threaten. However, because the Lords of the territory are prepared, the goblins take over the function of the temple very smoothly. The fees for goblins treatment are slightly low. At least in terms of medical services, they have been highly praised. The voice of questioning the indiscriminate charges of the temple in the past is also in our publicity operation It broke out in some areas. Now there are only seven big cities where the temple is entrenched in the Empire. As long as the nobles make efforts and find some respected folk people to give a little spiritual hint, they can control the direction of public opinion. "


    None of the above can be analyzed and arranged by Meredith. Meredith looked down on those human believers. Now I think they are not very useful. Otherwise, it''s not time for her to show off in front of Luna.


    "I see. I hope my appearance is not to save you. It''s a good thing to enhance the enemy''s strength and expose his strength to find excuses. Don''t lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot." Luna turned and left.


    Since the arrangement is so careful, unless the temple still has the killer mace of extremely high-end combat power, Luna will not have anything to do. Sure enough, the means of play is still convenient for these guys related to politics.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A month later, the imperial capital ownthal¡ª¡ª


    The ceremony for the donation and handover of battleships was set next to the outer city wall built by the imperial capital. Because the battleships were too large, there was only space for docking where construction had just begun.


    The warship stopped at the side of the city wall, and on the other side, there were two teams. One was an important aristocrat and official of the Empire. Together with their guards and imperial soldiers in charge of guarding, it became a dense square array. On the other side, it was a little shabby, with only dozens of Alice goblins.


    Farther away, the soldiers responsible for maintaining public security set up fences to block the outside. Many residents of the imperial capital watched the excitement. For today''s major day, the residents of the imperial capital also showed great enthusiasm. Even if they didn''t care about politics and military, they also wanted to see the excitement. At least - no one has seen such a big ship that can drive on land.


    It is more than 100 meters long. On the top of the huge warship mast of the imperial people, the flag with the emblem of "hell goblin" in the center is flying in the wind.


    The design of the "hell goblin" heraldry is an expanded and retracted cross, embedded with a pair of concentric circles in size and an axisymmetric pattern with five pointed stars in the center.


    It was designed by Claus piss herself.


    When I heard that the leader proposed to create a coat of arms for his church to consolidate his faith, I thought it would be better to deal with human trouble. I thought that I would use German and American chariots for Midori in the future. I dressed like an American goblin, and the shape of the warship imitated the German will class pocket battleship, so¡ª¡ª


    Claus pics simply put the black-and-white shield pattern of "Captain America" in the center of the black iron cross. Even if it is completed, Claus pics herself thinks it''s very beautiful.


    It can be referred to as the ring five pointed star cross.


    If you want to know what it is, you can search the black iron cross of Germany and the captain shield of the United States.


    Now, the flag of "hell goblin" flying in the wind is slowly descending under yayaka''s command of the ship.


    Yayaka dared not neglect the flag whose material was much worse than her clothes. She folded the flag gently and neatly, and handed it to Alice 2333, who came to pick up the flag, like holding a treasure in her hands.


    Then, yayaka took over the imperial flag from the other side of the BAHAs Imperial Navy General gyllente, which made her feel a little relaxed.


    With the attention of countless Empire leaders and a few goblins, she was preparing to raise the flag and thought, "when I raise this flag, will I start listening to a long speech... I don''t want to hear it. Will the attack come?"


    No matter which world is the same, when leaders make long speeches, most people will doze off unless their faith is very firm. But it is obvious that yayaka has the pride of being an aristocrat, but has no faith. She also has no faith in "hell goblins", but she has no way out as an immortal.


    But she can let go of the pleasure of some human morality and make her like her life very much.


    As the saying goes, sometimes tragedy is expected¡ª¡ª


    The crisis came silently.


    Yayaka and Alice 2333 leaned back and squatted down almost at the same time, avoiding a white spear that almost passed through their heads.


    "[Holy Lance]? Do you look down on me by sneaking into Miss Ben with the second level magic." yayaka, who recovered her body, despised me.


    After a long time with the open guy, she gradually began to have high eyes. The [Holy Lance] is not weak for humans. Even the top students of the magic school can''t cope with the sneak attack. The other party doesn''t know yayaka''s current strength.


    "For mankind!" the guy who shouted this sentence was also shot and killed by the imperial archers.


    At this moment, smoke burst out from many places. Smoke bombs?


    "Ow, ow, ow, Ow!"


    "Bang bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    The roar almost overlapped with the roar of the ship''s guns, and then - nothing happened, or it was over.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 436

    The nine main guns of the battleship were still emitting slightly rotating smoke. They didn''t turn at all. They seemed to move in a blink. From the front and rear at the beginning, they turned into a state of locking the enemy''s location.


    In the middle of the two turrets of the bow main gun, there was shuge who should not have existed there, and there were several other Alice in the stern turret.


    Shuge was best at magic, making everyone around him think that the turret had never turned. In fact, it turned that way from the beginning; Alice in the four digit sequence is not so good. She is only responsible for the camouflage illusion of one turret.


    The imperial soldiers were desperately trying to maintain order among the confused civilians, and there were casualties among them - stampede accidents.


    "Are those people in the temple idiots?" yayaka, who had just directed a volley, said silently.


    "Sister, I don''t think the enemy knows the power of this warship at all," said max, one of his attendants behind Gironde.


    Of course, he just knew. Everyone in the Empire just knew.


    The temple insurgents at the scene of the attack ceremony were all destroyed in an instant, because it had been found out before that which houses around were temporarily rented out or even bought during this period, where the funds went, which really had something to do with the temple and which were guises, because this is a development zone, there are not many houses, and Alice''s spiritual magic cooperation, The temple is responsible for making arrangements for such things with open transaction records. The people involved cannot be all priests and priests who will resist spiritual magic, so it is not difficult to find out.


    The total number was not much, but everywhere, so yayaka''s battleships were specially parked where they could cover these houses with artillery fire at one time.


    Originally, it was planned to give the enemy the greatest physical and mental blow by a round of volley, causing them to fall into chaos, and then killed by the Imperial Army guarding the noble officials. As a result, it was killed by the volley of battleships.


    In order to keep hidden and break in like a sharp knife, the temple rebel army concentrated its troops very much, and was consumed by ship guns. Because the negative burst grenade was used, the building was not damaged at all.


    Perhaps there is no elite of empire or goblins on the surface here, and the dozens of Alice are also the weakest sequence, so there is no master of the temple here, otherwise, the only negative burst should be able to cope with it a little.


    "Well, the ceremony... Continue? Maybe the city is in disorder now. Don''t you go to support?" yayaka''s face became dry and had a bad hunch.


    "Of course, there are other arrangements for how to deal with the enemies in the city. In this case, adhering to the ceremony is the best way to publicize the military prestige." Gironde proudly walked to the bow facing the audience and motioned that the people should not panic.


    "In other words, I have to listen to several generals and officials for several hours in a row?!" yayaka''s face was bitter.


    Taking advantage of this leisure, Max moved to yayaka: "old sister, you look good." the first conversation since the last angry separation in Freeport.


    "Hum, it''s not good at all. I''ve become an immortal. If the temple in this country doesn''t fall down, I''ll probably never show my face here." yayaka gambled.


    "Well, yes, but since the captain of the ghost ship has been reborn and still depends on the ''God'', we should do well. If we can think of our family occasionally, we will be very happy."


    Yayaka was embarrassed, so she had to turn her face away from seeing his brother: "It''s mostly hope. If you want to borrow me to do something you shouldn''t do, you''d better weigh it. No matter how high my ghost ship flies, it can''t reach the sky, but... Well, it''s very unpleasant for you to come to me early, so I''ll think of you when I''m free. You can take care of it, hum."


    "Well, now the country has to break off diplomatic relations with most of the surrounding human countries. As soldiers, we may die at any time. If my body is unfortunately rotten and can''t wake up, please." with that, Max walked to his original position and stood upright before the transfer¡ª¡ª


    Yaka saw the bleak back.


    "No, at least let me become a military undead. Be a vice captain for me, hum."


    Military Undead - feel a little dangerous, at least something the Empire has not put into use so far.


    Now the undead who can be popularized are all civilian, and only the lowest bird type undead. They sharpen their sharp beaks and claws. They are used to deliver letters and small parcels in the post office opened by the Empire. Because of the lifting of physical restrictions, they are faster than carrier pigeons and owls, and lose their "weapons" It''s very popular without danger. Even if people and large animals don''t die, they can kill with their bare hands. I''m afraid there''s still a way to go before they are put into civilian use.


    Considering that the security of the undead must be increased in the future, as well as the control and management of the undead, the Imperial Academy of Magic also opened the profession of "necromancer".


    But now the moment the flag was handed over, the status quo was broken - the warship was obviously military, and all the crew were not dead.


    "No, it''s just an excuse?" yayaka just found that she seemed to waver in her joy at becoming immortal¡ª¡ª


    It seems that we have to look at the people who are relatives even if their family affection is weak, one by one grow old until they disappear? The undead who becomes after natural death has no qualification to retrieve reason and memory. Therefore, yayaka kind of wants to turn her pleasant relatives into her followers.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Luna sat on the top of the clock tower not far from the center of the city and watched.


    "Boo!" there was a sudden explosion, and someone who was throwing a bow and arrow at Luna fell on the roof of another house tens of meters away from Luna.


    "Up to now, I''ve been so focused on foreign objects that I haven''t even learned some easy attack magic." Luna said to herself.


    [shockwave] and [astral smite] are Luna''s only attack magic. The first attack and killing are not good, and the second is too much for aborigines.


    Compared with creation, enchantment, handling, space magic and technology, her proficiency (not strength) is actually much higher than that of Claus piss at level 105. This is not something that can be obtained immediately by copying memory.


    "But it''s fun to imitate the gun and make it into a magic gun (because it''s a magic gun, the lowest level skeleton can''t be used, so it''s not loaded into the tank)."


    Luna played with the Walt PPK pistol that had just dropped a magic bullet, the special gun type for Hitler suicide and 007, and found it from the pair of World War II "junk" made by Leila. According to the shape and overall assembly structure of each part, it was made and assembled one by one with the materials of the world and added magic.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 437

    Sophis Cathedral¡ª¡ª


    On the top of the church, there was a very harsh voice from the rebellious Temple congregation.


    This voice, after the beginning of the uprising, should have started from the church, sang triumphantly and publicized the temple doctrine all the way, drew the people to the king''s city, and directly surrounded their own church.


    But in fact, the sound from the top of the church is very pleasant in terms of timbre¡ª¡ª


    "The old God is dead! The new God should be powerful! The four gods you believe in have long left mankind for heaven! Now, the best way out is to believe in our God, Claus rampadus, enshrined by the" hell goblin "


    Dressed as a witch in front of believers on weekdays, surrounded by a group of "hell goblins" believers and senior members who have changed from human beings to goblins, Meredith shouted with a strong sense of shame. After a long time of practice, even if she is not used to this occasion, she has no flaws. It''s a big deal to use her deformation ability to control her expression.


    "God is like an untouchable sky. Under God''s great power, our existence crawling on the ground can''t be touched even if we try to climb the highest mountain. We can only usher in destruction against God!"


    The answer to meliffith''s speech was naturally a dense rain of arrows and divine magic bombing.


    But they were blocked by a golden translucent shield.


    "Hey, such strong attacks keep coming. Is this protection... No problem?" a humanized goblin believer wavered a little.


    In fact, there''s nothing wrong with them, but the believers who are not supported by simple witches don''t have the idea of forcing others. If they are killed here, they will regret their intestines.


    "It doesn''t matter. This kind of weak attack can''t even consume the shield." meliffith whispered around, pretending to breathe and cadence.


    The corolla wand is embedded in Meredith''s body. The main magic filled this time is replaced by Sonny''s [divine protection]. Even if the goblins are scattered to the ends of the earth, it is really convenient to transmit magic. Even if advanced equipment and high-level magic are difficult to popularize, it is really simple to call.


    Just before the event, Luna was given a shield in advance before she gave it to meliffith. This was originally the magic used to defend against attacks above level 80. The consumption of magic was huge. Meliffith could not start it by herself, but once it was started, as long as the shield was not consumed, it was still possible to last until the time limit.


    After murmuring, Meredith raised her head and continued to speak loudly.


    At this time, the attack of the temple army stopped, and a white robed old man walked out of the army and angrily denounced¡ª¡ª


    "Being human not only doesn''t give thanks to the God who once let human beings get rid of the suffering sea oppressed by foreign races and demons, but also compares God with demons. It''s disgusting!"


    Now Meredith''s appearance is no different from that of human beings.


    "Really, you think so. I remember you are... The wind god official, a pedantic old man, but I don''t blame you... Different from me who has been given endless life, human life is so short that I can only forgive being old and confused at the age of dying."


    "You... You even sold your soul to the devil!"


    Then there was a big rain of arrows and magic.


    "It''s really ugly. If the four gods bless mankind, why is the holy light you believe so weak?" said meliffith. "We haven''t been hurt yet."


    "Hum!" the attack of this answer was that the Templar jumped up in the air. His body and sword body were full of light. It seemed that he was constantly buffed by his companions until the previous moment, as much as it was about to explode.


    Almost at the same time, there was a slight noise in other directions of the shield. Attacked by occupiers.


    These occupiers were immediately eliminated, which gave the main attack a chance.


    "When!" the long blade of the Templar cleaved in front of the golden mask, and the dazzling color light burst out.


    The dazzling light startled meliffith and the believers who were very close.


    But it was just a shock.


    "How can it be! This is a divine power that even demons can''t resist!"


    "It''s ugly that the sound is a little low." Meredith didn''t want to admit that she was really frightened just now. She took out her magic wand and sword and waved it gently.


    "[maximize widemagic ¡¤ windblade]"


    "[don''t fall into the fortress]!" the Templar commander who failed to fight with all his strength but fell into rigidity immediately showed his martial arts defense.


    Then, the knight of the temple ejected a blood line from the top of his head to his crotch, and then divided it into two halves vertically and fell down.


    In fact, meilifisi''s strength is not as strong as that of the Templar, but the equipment in her hand is a white board level 75 wand sword, and the corolla wand also belongs to this kind. The equipment gap is too big.


    The wind blade is still moving forward and expanding. This time, meliffith didn''t lift it, so¡ª¡ª


    The temple army, which formed a "0" shape around the church, almost became a "C" shape. In front of the wind blade, ordinary monk soldiers have no power to unite. They are all crushed by the thicker and larger wind blade. When they almost break through the outside of the encirclement circle, the sickle of the wind exhausted its energy and disappeared.


    Meliffith looked up and laughed: "you say, divine power? Given by God? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    The white golden flame fell from the sky like rain.


    The believers who were "gifted" by Claus piss and turned into tree demons also began to release magic. Even if they were not very strong (starting at level 15), they were much more powerful than the ordinary monks and soldiers in the temple (levels 4 ~ 7). The magic was released unilaterally in the shield, and the indiscriminate bombing formed a one-sided rolling.


    "It seems that I am more favored by God, isn''t it? See? And my lovely ''children'', as long as they are favored by God, they are countless times better than your faith. Ha ha ha ha ha ha." looking at the monks and soldiers who are roasted by the platinum flame, melifest burst into laughter.


    Luna is playing with a pistol to prevent the accidental means or killer mace that may be sacrificed by the temple. After it is over on the warship, she turns to look at everything here.


    "If you can, I hope you don''t deserve to laugh like this demon king?" Luna commented in her heart, but she also knew that it was difficult for people¡ª¡ª


    Meilifisi was originally a little aristocratic blood who had to struggle between the big aristocrats. The chief of the magic school in those years, as long as she didn''t consider the factor of goblins, she was quite high hearted. It''s easy to tell her to force her with magic clothes. It''s difficult for strong people to make her look like a saint.


    Forget it, no matter so much.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 438

    Luna raised her hand to launch the Summoning Magic and summoned several T-34 tanks driven by the lowest skeleton. The magic technology to equip the summoning unit with weapons and the mastery of these tank structures are enough to do this.


    The T-34 is the tank that Luna summoned with the best performance under the same magic consumption after testing one tank by one.


    These are Mickey Mouse t-34e tanks with hexagonal nut turrets, but the barrel is surprisingly long - when shaping the weapons for the skeleton, Luna loaded the legendary 17 pound gun of firefly tank to kill tigers and leopards. By the way, the storage box of tank No. 3 was added behind the turret to keep the turret balanced and slightly correct the unsightness caused by the turret being too close to the front.


    How did the gun fit in? Of course, it''s transmission magic. You don''t have to dismantle the turret.


    The vehicle mounted machine guns were also replaced with super large markchin heavy machine guns - QF1 banging guns of the British Empire completely filled with high explosive bombs - no matter how awkward the posture of the skeleton was, they were reluctantly stuffed in. They wanted to be loaded with larger guns to make multi gun tank monsters, but they couldn''t be pressed in.


    Because the gun fires a simple kinetic energy bomb, its power is linked to the user level, so it is not easy to use, but the shells that can explode are different. After a year''s test, there is a very interesting phenomenon¡ª¡ª


    The projectile propelled by propellant is not completely related to the user''s level. As a result, the projectile only has a relationship with the gunner because it is the last wave he operates, but this is only related to the projectile speed, because what the gunner does is only detonate the propellant, which has nothing to do with the fired projectile.


    A Mauser 98K rifle from the "world in the picture" was used to test. The muzzle speed of a level 2 adult was 35ms, that of a level 30 hero was 283ms, and that of an imitative demon whose level was less than 70 was 989ms, that is, the normal power of the gun could only be exerted between 50 and 70, which was used by the three goblins of light before and after level 80, The ejection speed exceeded 1800ms, which was more difficult to measure accurately. Claus piss also tried once, but the bullet flew 200 meters and directly rubbed and gasified itself in the air.


    Different levels give different kinetic energy to the bullet. The light weight of the bullet leads to a great difference in the exit speed, but with the increase of the shell mass, the exit speed difference will become smaller.


    For example, when the anti tank gun uses ordinary armor piercing ammunition: the 37mmpak36 gun is 80ms ~??? (ammunition burned in the air), the 75mm pak40 gun is 150ms ~ 2000ms, the 88mm pak43 gun is 260ms ~ 1700ms, and the 128mm pak44 gun is 370ms ~ 1300ms; If the howitzer test is used, the overall data will be reduced by about half.


    The power of explosion completely follows the laws of physics. In addition to kinetic energy, there are secondary physical phenomena such as explosion, flame and shock wave. It can also cause considerable damage to the existence of level 30 ~ 70. The existence of passive immune damage skills is completely ineffective, even the lowest level of immune damage. That''s why Starr was completely unharmed when he got a Tiger Tank 88 gun on his head last time.


    Well, it''s great to deal with aborigines who don''t have passive skills.


    According to the naming method of the Soviet tank, it should be called t-34bm tank. Luna herself also calls it so, in order to distinguish it from the t-3488e she is also playing with.


    As for the T-34''s bad internal layout and worse ergonomics; It is loaded with a huge gun base that is overused due to the enhancement of the gun, a gun barrel that becomes unstable due to the forced increase of firepower and reduces its service life, too strong roar and muzzle air wave, and an engine that runs for hours and hours because of the simplification of technology or the substitution of summoning by smelting worse materials in the world¡ª¡ª


    What good ergonomic internal layout does skeleton want? As long as the command is given, even if it is broken, it can operate in a narrow place. Even if it is dislocated or even broken, it can continue to move without obstacles. It is no problem to send it once in five seconds in a short time. It consumes much less magic than the same suitable boneless and tentacle magic objects.


    The maximum combat distance is the range of the crossbow. Even if the stability of the crossbow decreases, the error is much less than that of the crossbow. The skeleton has no eyeball, tympanic membrane and respiratory tract. Even if the sound and light of the explosion is bigger and the smoke is bigger, it doesn''t matter. Strong gunfire and intense firelight shock wave can also shake the prestige on the battlefield.


    It''s better to talk about the engine lying in the nest for hours. The summoning unit didn''t intend to use it for a long time. If you lie in the nest, you''ll fight to death. You can summon it next time.


    In this way, the Soviet T-34 strong British Empire drug gun is really one of the undead tanks that save magic and are suitable for the undead? Even if ordinary survivors grab these tanks, they will not be able to use them because of extremely poor ergonomics and other factors.


    But in those years, Leila packaged tanks from the "world in the picture" as an experiment, and some German and American tanks that seemed to have better combat effectiveness. Why didn''t Luna use them?


    The reason why German and American tanks are not used as reference objects is that good man-machine engineering is bound to increase the volume, surface area and weight related to magic consumption. Although the performance is good, it can summon the same combat power, the consumed magic will always be higher. At the same time, it must also consider that the skeleton hand is inconvenient to grasp too large things, slow and easy to slide. So, for example, it''s OK to plug a 105mm or even 122mm gun into a tank like Sherman, but Luna didn''t use it.


    However, because the German World War II tanks are huge, Luna once proposed to Claus pics that the portable combat vehicles for Midori should use those better, which was affirmed by Claus pics.


    Luna summoned a total of 18 t-34bm one after another. She felt that her control over this type of tank had reached the upper limit, so she continued to summon six t-3488e.


    The magic transformation of t-3488e to T-34 is similar to that of t-34bm. The main difference is that the German 88 gun is loaded into the turret of T-34, and the overall armor is thickened. It is equivalent to tiger type. As a summoning unit, it still saves more than half of the magic power than directly summoning tiger type tanks.


    The magic change is not only the mechanical interest of Luna, but also the reason why the Soviet Union gun suck too much. Under the same magic condition, the summoning of the Soviet Union gun is the worst.


    "That''s all I can control at one time. OK, go and get rid of the troublemakers in the city. Let me test it for the first time when I fight against people in the city."


    Not how powerful these summoned tanks are, but that the enemies they can destroy can afford the magic consumed by themselves, even if they are successful Summoning Magic.


    Twenty four tanks spewed a mixture of black and white smoke from the tail. The summoned oil is also a substitute for the world. It must not last long to forcibly fill the diesel engine built with inferior materials instead of summoning, but it only needs to last until the end of the summoning time.


    With a violent roar, he drove to the avenue extending in all directions in the city.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 439

    Luna, sitting on the clock tower, sometimes had to shoot at those who came to attack her.


    "Bang bang!"


    The bullets turned in the air and flew at top speed to their respective targets.


    The three fell dead. They were not the people in the white robes of the temple, but the adventurers.


    "Is my seat too conspicuous?" Luna''s eyes turned between the muzzle of the gun and the clock tower.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the imperial high-grade residential block, there are solid and luxurious mansions on the vast land. Of course, most of them are aristocrats.


    The aristocratic residence is a symbol of social status, but now it is under attack.


    "Jingle!"


    "Whew, whew..."


    On the edge of DIDU senior residential block, fierce battle is going on. The sound of sword collision and flying props can be heard all the time. Nearby residents can only close the doors and windows, hide in the house, peek through the gap, and pray that the battle will end quickly and restore peace.


    After receiving the news, various organizations that believe in human supremacy hidden in the imperial capital suddenly emerged. Now, the team called "holy rose" organized by the two brothers and sisters of platinum adventurers, which is fighting with the guard of the nobles in this area, has gathered nearly 100 people.


    Their strength is worthy of their adventurer level. They once studied at the Imperial Academy of magic and theology. Therefore, they have faith in the four gods and hate the current practice of flirting with other nationalities in the Empire.


    Human beings are not strong, they know very well, so they must unite together. Such a policy towards foreign races will only gradually lose human autonomy and eventually become the same livestock as hundreds of years ago.


    There is nothing wrong with this idea. Claus pics does regard them as livestock of inferior creatures, but there are different ways to raise domestic animals. Claus pics does not intend to excessively interfere with human life. If appropriate, she should also give some benefits to increase vitality, that is, semi stocking, and human living standards should not be reduced.


    However, people who are influenced by the temple can never trust the demons and the dead.


    Normally, adventurers cannot interfere in politics, but now there are demons and undead involved in politics, so it''s a marginal ball. The "holy rose" rises up and leads people with the same ideals to attack the aristocratic area supporting the current policy.


    Unfortunately, the guards guarding the nobles were not weak. The imperial high-level had long expected this situation. For the safety of these important imperial figures and their property, one-third of the elite combat power of the imperial capital was arranged here.


    Only one of the "holy roses" is struggling to attack, and the others are distracted by the battles in other places. Even so, it is difficult to move forward.


    More than 30 bodies and the remains of a chariot have been left on the avenue leading to the gate of the imperial high-grade residential block.


    This chariot is one of the more than 100 t-62 chariots sold to the empire after the goblin plans to update its chariot.


    It was not the "holy rose" that destroyed the imperial chariot. This chariot was the practice work, test object and defective product of more than 100 t-62 chariots. In the process of attacking the urban alliance, it was basically the goods that fired several rounds behind the chariot that really undertook the responsibility of tank, which was sold to the temple by the Empire as bait.


    The chariot is made of ordinary wood. Although the main gun also has the power to destroy the outer wall of the imperial high-grade residence, a large number of magic flew out of it not long ago, which made the wooden t-62 chariot "take off its hat" on the spot - the turret flew.


    Seeing a lot of magic chanters sitting inside, it seems that there are former college students. While resenting the reactionary people, the brothers and sisters of "St. rose" are also worried. They can only order a direct attack and scuffle with the Imperial Guard to stop the enemy''s magic support.


    They use belief magic to cover their soldiers.


    Just then, a rumbling sound suddenly appeared in the back! Hearing the sound, they looked at the coming tanks behind them with great excitement!


    "It''s our backup!"


    Great, another one came. They received news that the chariots bought by the temple this time were all five pairs of large load-bearing wheels, while the load-bearing wheels used by the chariots produced by the Empire were different. They were all externally suspended and most of them had no turrets.


    It seems that this car''s luster in the sun is made of metal. It should be able to resist a few more magic. I have a chance to shoot more guns inside.


    "BAM BAM BAM BAM......"


    Under the skeleton operation in t-3488e, the bang gun spits out a short tongue of fire. The people of the "holy rose" were cheering. Unfortunately, the next moment, the cheering turned into a scream.


    Tanks are firing at them!


    At Luna''s instigation, the skeleton tank soldiers will not attack those who wear imperial uniforms, but the imperial army is also affected by the sputtering and stray bullets of short shot high explosive bombs.


    The imperial army was well-trained. Seeing that the tank appeared indifferent, they knew that they did not intend to take special care of the friendly army. They immediately got ready. The standard enchanted armor could block so many times. Only one unlucky guy was hit in the helmet. The explosion made him almost unconscious and burned his face, but they also covered his face and helped his companions back for treatment.


    The bang bang gun seems to have insufficient firepower. It''s clearly a 40mm cannon. If a person is hit by one shot, he should have lost his whole body, but the people who fall to the ground have been hit by two or three shots. Bones can be seen in the deep wounds. People who don''t burst their heads or pierce their hearts scream on the ground.


    Luna: "isn''t it a little less powerful? No, these people have been added with defense magic by the brother and sister. If ordinary soldiers are sure to have no whole corpses."


    The brothers and sisters of "St. rose" who barely instinctively fell down stared at the t-3488e tank anxiously and angrily, but they had no time to cast healing magic on their companions.


    "Boom!" the main gun of t-3488e roared.


    The distance is very close. Although the exit speed of 88 shell is only about 300ms, and the sound speed is less than the sound speed, there are no people who can react at half a step of sound speed in this battlefield.


    "Boom!" in the light of the fire raised by the grenade of the 88 gun, the brother and sister of the "holy rose" died in peace, and even the whole body was gone.


    Luna: "the power of bang bang gun is still in doubt. So --"


    "Bang!" the gun fired a shot at a dead body on the ground. The target is a soldier who seems to be good at fighting before. It seems that there is a corpse between iron and silver.


    "Pop." the man blew up half of his body.


    "Well, as expected, it''s a defense against the influence of magic, and the power of bang bang gun is still OK. Killing so many people at one time is worthy of the magic I call to pay. I have to consume so much magic to kill this team with attack magic, but it''s also based on the premise that the war is smooth. What happens when I''m confronted or attacked secretly?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 440

    Luna continued to observe the battlefields elsewhere in the capital.


    In one place, two t-34bm tanks were just mindless propulsion looking for the enemy. Under the spontaneous cover of an imperial patrol, they achieved greater results until they ran out of ammunition. Finally, they had to drive to crush them until they lost all their combat effectiveness.


    Unfortunately, a t-34bm met a high-level point deity on the spot and directly used the third-order magic [holy ray] to penetrate the armor to purify the skeleton inside. The moment before the skeleton was completely turned into fly ash, they directly detonated all ammunition, killed the whole tank and killed several monk soldiers close to the tank for their own use.


    There were also t-34bm that was attacked by people hiding in the dark or angels from the air, and the armor on the lower side or top of the fragile suspension was broken down, resulting in the explosion on the spot.


    The quality of t-3488e armor is not high, but it is thick enough. In the same armor area, the third-order magic can also block several rounds. However, the time for the goods to lie down is a little earlier than that of t-34bm, but it is not useless as a fixed fort. There are also stupid people who try to capture tanks, so they are killed.


    There are also more spacious places where real tank confrontation broke out directly¡ª¡ª


    One t-3488e, two t-34bm, and five imperial chariots, together with 500 imperial guards, guarded in front of the king''s city and were attacked by 15 Temple chariots and more than 2000 people.


    This almost made the commander angry - did the emperor hide so many rebels?!


    The Archbishop in charge of leading this team asked most of the chariots to stand by after they smashed the gate of the king''s city with a few shots. Why? It''s because the gate really can''t accommodate many chariots running side by side, and the chariot soldiers (Level 5 ~ 7) temporarily assembled by his side have limited magic and can''t use the chariot as a heavy hammer in his hand at all times, It can only be used as a sharp knife to break through the enemy''s array temporarily.


    After leading the team to rush in, I saw the imperial guards who had built a barrier in front of the city that could defend against a certain degree of magic, as well as the tank turrets exposed above the barrier, as well as the archers and magic chanters who did not exist above the city wall until just now¡ª¡ª


    If you don''t take the initiative to bump into the enemy''s trap this time, ghosts believe it.


    Fortunately, so many devout believers can be gathered and the chariot equipment of goblins can be smuggled. It''s good to break through this solid barrier.


    Seeing the rebel army, which became embarrassed under a burst of bow, arrow and crossbow magic, the Archbishop boarded the top of a chariot. The Imperial Army noticed that the man was well-dressed and launched a large number of attacks at him.


    However, they were blocked by a layer of light film, and the wooden chariot under him was attacked, but he failed to tear the fragile wood.


    The Archbishop''s voice resounded through the battlefield under the amplification Magic: "the four gods, devout saints, the glory of God has been attached to us. Our enemies are really strong, but will we lose? Will the enemies who sell their souls to evil demons lose to us who unite as one! Look, that''s the glory of God, and the gods are protecting us!"


    There seemed to be light in the sky, constantly changing shape, spreading, falling, shrouded in the insurgents.


    "Feel it! Feel the power given to you by the four gods!"


    The people present really felt it. The feeling of blood boiling made the chaos attacked by arrow rain disappear.


    This is the magic of increasing buff applied by the gods and priests in the army to the insurgents, just to make GE look higher and add a little magic. However, in the eyes of ordinary believers who do not understand magic knowledge, this is tantamount to a miracle.


    "Raise your shield! Get out of the way in the middle and let other chariots come up and move forward! Also, the angels! The angels are also on!" shouted the Templar in charge of the direct command of the troops, and waved a sword to break the huge javelin shot at him.


    At this time, we can''t be stingy. We originally planned to use chariots to bombard the Royal Palace (the attack magic and physical killing of priests and priests are generally not high). Now it seems that breaking through several walls is the limit. Originally, there should be a group of angel teams called by the magistrates in advance, ready to attack and kill the defense line on the city wall at any time. Where is it?


    Unfortunately, he has no time to think.


    "Boom!!!"


    "Boom!!!"


    Suddenly, two huge roars and flames broke out in front of the imperial guards, and the shock wave even smashed a small section of the barrier.


    Almost at the same time, the archbishop and the commander Templar smashed half of their bodies on the spot.


    Yes, it''s smashed.


    Smoke was still rising from the two t-34bm''s 17 pound main guns.


    The archbishop and the commander Templar are not idiots. They are all equipped with defense buffs. It is proved that the archbishop was safe after multiple attacks just now.


    If the archbishop and commander Templar want to calculate the level, they are actually less than level 20. Even so, they are also strong among humans. They can rank among the top 500 to 300 of the Empire. After all, people in the heroic field can''t catch a large number of them.


    But this level is not strong enough to block the 17 pound anti tank gun fired by ordinary skeletons.


    The reason why the artillery is fired now is that the imperial commander wants to catch the enemy''s head.


    The sound of fighting also came from the sky. The angel team composed of dozens of angels, ten archangels and one power angel was attacked by the imperial air force that ambushed on the wall and took off immediately.


    "Kill the demons of these false gods!" the first strong veteran riding a flying dragon, Yilong took the lead, waved a broad sword with magic, rushed forward and fought with the Quan angel who was going to buff his teammate angels.


    The sword light of tiger and tiger, the scepter emitting the sacred breath, the dragon breath and the Holy Light crisscross in the air.


    If Claus, piss and Sonny were here, they would be a little embarrassed to look at this angel fighting for power - a good old man who used to be just a wizened and sick old man.


    The power angel and Archangel are quite strong, stronger than the most elite Griffin Knight of mankind. In particular, the power angel is the fourth order angel, which is a field that most humans can''t reach.


    But still weaker than the Flying Dragon Knights formed by the Empire. The physical resistance of power angels and archangels is very good. Even humans in the heroic field cannot quickly kill archangels with physical attacks, let alone higher-level power angels. However, the breath of the dragon and a small number of magic chanters in the air force can greatly reduce this resistance advantage.


    The imperial air force is waiting for work. There are many Flying Dragon Knights. The battle in the sky seems to last a little longer because angels have physical attack resistance, but there is no suspense.


    The angels couldn''t support the ground, so the chariots on the ground began to threaten without fear.


    "Boom!" t-3488e followed, and the explosion caused by the grenade exploded in the troops directly under the temple in the uprising army, setting off a wave of corpses of monk soldiers and deities


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 441

    When the 88 gun of t-3488e began to power, several fireballs and thunder balls were fired from the Imperial Guard array, which is the masterpiece of the Imperial military magic chanter.


    One after another, the temple chariots that lost the protection of priests and priests were blasted one by one.


    "Come on, our chariots are firing! Destroy the enemy''s chariots and magic chanters!" shouted a God with a little voice.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    Wooden t-62 chariots also began to roar one by one. Several attacks hit the barrier of the imperial guards one after another, and debris splashed everywhere, but it was not enough to completely destroy the barrier.


    One hit the ironic t-3488e "big head", but the "big head" was only slightly deformed without breakdown.


    Both Luna''s chariot and the imperial chariot kept locking the troops and chariots directly under the temple and firing. Luna''s chariot main gun and imperial magic chanter can easily destroy Luna''s wooden works that used to be almost garbage; Vehicle mounted machine guns can kill a lot of insurgent infantry together with the arrow rain of imperial archers.


    Soon, all the chariots in the temple became debris, and the rebels were also dead everywhere, but the magic to improve their ability and courage had not failed, making them attack bravely like crazy soldiers.


    It was not far away. After dropping more than 500 bodies, they finally crossed the barrier. Close combat with the imperial guards. The sound of swords colliding and the sound of body being torn one after another.


    Luna''s tanks and imperial chariots started, broke through the barrier and rolled everywhere with roaring tracks. Let these blind believers who have red eyes and no anti tank knowledge and means become meat mud under the chariot.


    Soon, with the loss of high-level personnel, only the temple troops directly under the grass-roots priests and monk soldiers were unable to maintain the magic of improving ability and courage.


    It seemed that the rebels had finally awakened from their dreams. As they found that they had no way to take their chariots and could not rush into the well-trained military array of the imperial guards, they could not beat a guard soldier three to one. Every time you kill an imperial soldier, you have to pay more than ten times the price, and they finally collapsed.


    As a small group of people began to take the lead in escaping, the front collapsed like a domino, and everyone scrambled to escape. Those who tried to supervise the war spontaneously because of their strongest faith were trampled on.


    The Imperial Army didn''t mean to let the enemy go, and all kinds of attacks attacked from behind the fugitives


    Luna: "Sure enough, are chariots still suitable for cooperating with infantry? Even if the infantry strength is weak. These tanks directly kill the most enemies. Now, the battle in the city is almost over. Just wait for the church to finish? Ah, someone wants to snipe me? There are many flies. Annoy the goblins, would it be better to leave the bell tower? Just in time, go to the church."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sophis Cathedral¡ª¡ª


    "Tu Tu Tu Tu......" Luna''s hands have been replaced with M3 submachine guns. The muzzle of the guns is spitting out flames, harvesting the monks and soldiers who shout "mother" and "God" and cry for their father and mother to run in their own direction and the believers of the four gods.


    Up to now, Luna has been playing with machinery, playing with such a complex thing in the world of sword and magic. Even if she doesn''t sleep, she still feels that there is not enough time to learn the magic that has nothing to do with machinery and engineering. Her enchanted weapons can completely smash the burst effect, but she can''t release the burst magic, even other goblins It gave her the same memory of learning attack magic, which was a little boring and ironic.


    When using the submachine gun, it can be faster than the speed of non singing magic. When casting spells with both hands, the maximum number of non singing is four per second, that is, more than 200 per minute. The M3 submachine gun can almost double this data. If the technology is good, the density of two-handed submachine gun will be even greater, but it is not necessary at present.


    "Woo, this situation... Is it better to use the light beam?" Luna saw that after the magic bullet swept down a large number of people, the others fled in all directions, and even tried to drill into the cracks in the wall and windows, so she retreated to use the clip and replaced it with a new clip.


    There are only cartridge cases and no warheads in the cartridge case. Each cartridge case is enchanted by Luna''s hand close to the cartridge case. Luna''s excess enchanting power is dispersed into a large number of cartridge cases to form a finished magic bullet. It seems that there is no need for a long cartridge case, but if the cartridge case is used, it can also increase the durability of the cartridge case and make full use of the magic. It''s much more idle at ordinary times Yu MP can also make reserve magic bullets, so that he can continue to maintain a certain combat effectiveness in case his MP is empty.


    Giving the enemy a little can end the battle. There is no need to waste resources and energy with gorgeous tricks. The role of machinery is not only to increase work efficiency, but also to make the use of resources more efficient. Luna thinks so, which is also incisively and vividly reflected in the deduction of calling chariots in all aspects.


    Then, when the magic bullet is pushed into the chamber, it will be triggered and released. The cartridge case will not exit the chamber. Instead, it will be connected to the space under the cartridge clip with the technology of dwarf small space props, continue to push upward, enchant Luna''s hand and cycle indefinitely.


    Luna wants to change the cartridge case because the metal composition of the cartridge case most suitable for different types of magic is different from the runes engraved on it. If you make a mistake, it may cause an in-situ explosion.


    That is - this is a weapon that no one can use normally except herself.


    "Whew!" Luna raised the M3 submachine gun for the second time. A light beam with a thickness of less than 1 cm was shot from the muzzle. She threw the gun to the opposite side and pulled out a fan.


    There were only half people left on the main street leading to sophis cathedral.


    There are really only half people left. Everyone has been cut off. Whether it''s the upper half or the lower half, it''s half a person.


    But it seems complete - the clothes are still connected.


    Luna''s enchantment is [astral smite]. Originally, it was only an attack against non physical targets, but it was not impossible to attack physical targets, but this attack was more targeted at life (including the life of the Undead). Everyone was halved, but it did not cause damage to anything without life.


    Luna will mercilessly defeat all enemies and potential enemies who block her, but she doesn''t want to destroy buildings. The loss can be avoided, of course it should be avoided.


    "Yes, if I attack directly and kill so many people, I''m estimated to play more magic. It takes several times of magic to kill so many people."


    Luna pointed her gun to the ground and walked forward on the street covered with corpses. She also felt a weak pull on the way.


    Some people who were still alive grabbed her skirt and said, "help... Help me." Luna was short. Many people broke in two without seeing who did what.


    This makes Luna regret it.


    I regret going out in a long skirt today.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 442

    "Ah, have you been involved in the innocent people... It seems that the fighting near the church has scared away the people who don''t believe in the four gods, so the rest are people on the other side of the temple, so there are no innocent people. Well, that''s good."


    Luna explained herself, nodded with satisfaction, shook off all kinds of annoying hands, continued to move forward, bypassed the last two intersections and arrived in front of Sophies cathedral.


    Good guy, there''s no one left. Meredith, covered with blood, is standing on a pile of corpses, playing with swords. For a period of time, it became like this when I was out of sight. How can I make a corpse mountain in the end?


    Surrounded by many "hell goblins" believers cleaning the battlefield.


    The people who died here were not those who believed firmly enough to regard death as home, or those who were killed before they had time to run. It''s no wonder that all the people Luna killed just now were extremely frightened and cried for their parents.


    But even so, there is no plan to stop. No matter how timid these people are, they are also the people of the temple power. Letting them go is also a hidden danger, isn''t it? So Luna used submachine guns to "bump" all those people.


    "Melly, how can you be so efficient?" Luna went to the foot of corpse mountain and looked up at Melly and faith curiously.


    The "hell goblins" believers around saw her and knelt down to salute, but meliffith was condescending at this time, but she was quite proud¡ª¡ª


    "Hee hee," her face was filled with the smile of the child who got full marks in the exam, "It''s not difficult to find out. Only a few dozen of them have the chance to hurt me. As long as they hide in the shield given to me by the demon lord of the third of light and kill all these dozens of people with magic, then I can jump out by myself and cut grass in the crowd. Moreover, the elder Claus PIs urged me to do some martial cultivation to be worthy of this body that seems to become very strong in the future. I Work hard. "


    "Well, then?"


    "Because I feel that the improvement of martial arts is not as great as magic, I first learned some useful martial arts, such as [warrior provocation] and [assault cry] that can be used on a large scale around me. The combination of the two will make me locked in hostility by all people, and they will become more powerful (not to the extent that they can break through the defense against meliffith) The fierce are not afraid of death. They all hit me like crazy and give it to my head, but the scope is not big enough and ran a lot. "


    "Wait, isn''t the assassin''s mace from the special channel in the temple useless?" Luna immediately felt a little bad.


    Luna is not the guy who dropped the line from Claus piss. She heard that it''s Starr''s stuff. She knows Starr''s personality. Why don''t she ask?


    It''s definitely dark enough. You can''t get it back.


    Then meliffith took out a pair of Dragon Skin scrolls from her arms, jumped down from the top of the corpse, and presented the Dragon Skin scrolls to Luna: "here. Take it completely."


    Luna suddenly smoked from the corners of her mouth.


    Suddenly, the corpse mountain moved!


    The reason why the corpse mountain moves is that it will never become immortal in such a short time¡ª¡ª


    A flaming Archangel lifted a corpse from the corpse mountain and rushed out! It reached out and grabbed the scroll in melifest''s hand!


    "Where on earth did it come from?" meliffith was surprised.


    "Maybe some divine officer with a little ability found that the scroll had been robbed, and he had been forced to die by his martial arts skills to attack meliffith. He arranged the delayed magic before he died." Luna said secretly.


    Meliffith was about to put away the scroll and crush the archangel of fire.


    Even if the angel of fire''s hand is less than half a meter away from the scroll, and other "hell goblins" believers can''t react, it''s still more than enough for meliffith.


    However, meilifisi was touched by Luna who was "surprised" and missed.


    This scroll is dangerous even if you keep it yourself. It is sta''s evil taste. You must not stay in your hand for the "shelf life" - the seal on the scroll is temporary and will explode even if it is not activated by the user today.


    The archangel of fire grabbed the scroll. As a summoning demon, he didn''t have the ability to use the scroll. He immediately spread his wings and flew to the church.


    "There are enemies in the church?" Luna asked.


    "Well, the Empire wants to deal with the church itself, and all Goblins who don''t want to go up and ridicule themselves are happy to do so, so we''re just blocking the door here," replied meliffith.


    However, there were errors in scheduling and coordination.


    "Hell goblins" believers actually did not receive such orders, but were ordered not to attack the church, and they did not intend to let go of the enemies outside the church.


    Several tree demonized believers raised their hands and shot a large number of vines, a total of dozens, tying up the flame archangel who tried to fly into the church.


    The archangel of fire flapped its wings like light, wrestled with the tree demon believers, and tried to cut off the vines with a sword.


    Luna opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say it. If she said "let it go", wouldn''t she let the other party have a heart?


    At this time, an old man in red robe came out of the church and flew to the archangel of fire!


    "It''s the God of fire officer!" meliffith shouted, raised her hand and immediately sent a cluster of lightning to the man.


    "Beep, beep!" at the moment of lightning strike, there seemed to be a burst of crashing sound outside the God of fire officer.


    With only one blow, the defense of the God of fire officer broke down. Not only that, the dazzling lightning left a blood hole in the center of his body!


    The strength of the Vulcan official was not "weak". After the "strongest" blow, he focused on avoiding the attack of the "hell goblin" believers. Although the accumulated bruises made him almost faint, he still took the scroll thrown by the bound archangel of fire.


    Luna breathed a sigh of relief. The temple always sends pillows when she sleeps. She almost lost it, but it''s great not to lose it.


    "Villains! You underestimate the determination of my loyal saints. Justice will defeat evil!" the fire god official endured the pain and activated the scroll like a dead man, "come on, accept the sanctions in the field of God - [Angel Army], come!"


    In the sky, one by one, with a diameter of about one meter, the magic array glittering with sacred green and white light appeared one after another. It was densely covered over the imperial capital, and the number seemed to be nearly ten thousand!


    "Everybody, run, run!" Luna shouted.


    Even Luna cheroud, one of the three goblins second only to cronpis, said that "hell goblins" dared to neglect and fled immediately.


    In the magic array, angels dressed in white, wearing masks and with fluorescent wings behind them came down from the magic array.


    "Oh, God has come to save us!"


    "Come on, go and heal the commander!"


    The priests guarding the temple ran out of the church.


    "Go, take this... Ah!"


    Before the fire god official''s voice fell, countless Angel weapons were inserted into his body. At the same time, those who came out of the church were also killed by angels


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 443

    "Well, what''s going on?" asked Meredith as she waved her sword and hanged the angel who was coming to her like a moth to the fire.


    "That''s," Luna explained¡ª¡ª


    The seventh level magic [Angel Army] is based on the combination and reconstruction of one of the basic magic of Sonny''s main attack direction in the past [summoning angels] and granbelle''s [undead Army].


    Angels are mostly low-level, and their strength is almost the same as that of ordinary human soldiers (levels 3 ~ 7). Only five archangels (levels 10 ~ 15), two power Angels (levels 20 ~ 25) and one angel (levels 30 ~ 35) can be used as a slightly better battle; But it can''t be controlled by the caster. The summoned angel is completely neutral and indiscriminately attacks everything around that doesn''t belong to his team. It is so low-level and uncontrollable that a large amount of magic data is surplus, which is used to expand the number of Angels - the huge number of angel armies. I really want to emphasize, so I used three "big".


    The total combat power of the [Angel Army] is probably stronger than the total combat power of the undead who can be controlled by the [undead Army] to the greatest extent, but it also has disadvantages compared with the [undead Army]¡ª¡ª


    There is a time limit for summoning. After about three hours, no matter how many angels are left, they will disappear in situ, and they can''t turn the killed objects into their own companions like the undead, nor can they evolve like a large number of undead.


    The angel summoned by magic can''t be used as an army at all. It can only be used as a bomb on the battlefield alone. It''s very good for the seventh level magic to put such an angel submunition as a means of clearing the field or sacrifice.


    It''s just that if it''s used incorrectly like now¡ª¡ª


    The angel army will kill all the residents of the city, then spread out and continue to kill the surrounding villages and towns and even everything in the wild (the villages and towns around the imperial capital are still relatively close) until the end of the three-hour summoning time limit.


    Considering that most angels have only level 3 ~ 7, the military power of the Empire should be able to solve it, but how much do you have to pay before that?


    Most of the aborigines are level 1. Considering that angels have air control and the effect of pure physical attack is extremely poor - this has an advantage. When angels attack the enemy array, the long-range combat power of the physics department such as crossbow men, catapults and catapults behind them can attack recklessly, which is really troublesome when they can be the enemy.


    Generally speaking, in the case of the same level, human beings need twice the combat power to resist the angel attack, and it is still difficult to counterattack.


    Originally, the temple rebels who attacked the King City planned to do so, but ordinary angels have no advantage over all the imperial air force.


    However, the scale of the angels summoned this time is much larger than that of the angels who attacked the King City before the temple. Even if the imperial air force is sent out in full, it is a drop in the bucket.


    However, even though she was surrounded by such a large army that was very difficult for mankind, Luna explained patiently, and meliffith listened very calmly. These angels couldn''t even wipe their bodies. The angel may be able to fight Meredith, but the guy is attracted by the temple.


    Luna: "Melly, let''s go too. It''s not our responsibility to deal with the disaster caused by the temple. Wait until someone asks us."


    Meliffith: "... I see. That''s a good plan. Direct and act by yourself?"


    Luna: never, Melly. Do you think this magic will only eat its own trap


    Meliffith: "hahaha, of course not. If it''s me, I''ll tear up the scroll when I touch the enemy headquarters, and then run away immediately, and then I''ll win."


    Luna: "you can see the victims alone or in groups. They are not devout believers of the four gods. Just save them by the way."


    Meliffith: "... I see. Buy people''s hearts, don''t you?"


    They soon disappeared near the church and went straight to the civilian residential area. Now many people hide at home and dare not come out.


    Angels keep pouring into the church. Soon, the fighting and screams in the church disappear, but the angel''s action will not end. Some of them moved towards the King City and the military region, but more dispersed to the broader urban area.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Central continent, holy land (temporarily)¡ª¡ª


    "Lu, Na - this liar, leave me and slip away." near the stump of the magic tree, sta was humming and stirring with countless vines in a huge puddle, as if venting something.


    Above her head, there is a floating image, projecting the scene of the angel army in the imperial capital of the BAHAs empire.


    "STA, even if you use the eighth level magic to keep an eye on the war at any time, it''s not necessary because Luna is a little more active. That''s it." after taking off her clothes, Claus piss came out from behind the stump and embarrassed.


    "How slow, piss!"


    "What can I do? Can you let me take a bath in my clothes?"


    "Your clothes are mimicry demons? Are you okay?"


    "My underwear is normal clothes!"


    "Oh, roar," Starr changed his delicate expression, and put his hand to his lips and laughed. "How many years of underwear do you want me to make complaints about?"


    "I just don''t want to. What''s the matter? Besides, have we taken a bath together over the years?" said cronpis, walking to the puddle stirred by Starr.


    "Hmm? Why don''t you want to take a bath with us? It''s because you''ve been wearing ''fun underwear'' from the religious troops and haven''t changed it. Is this a sad reason?"


    "Yes, that sexy underwear is legendary. Who can''t find a new underwear with better performance?"


    "Just like us, don''t wear it? Hehe."


    "When I''m stupid, I know you''re wearing it." Claus piss didn''t care. She went straight to the puddle. The water was dark blue like a pollutant and green fluorescent. Claus piss hesitated when she saw the strange puddle for the first time, and slowly stretched out her toes to try the water.


    "Go down!" Starr pushed her behind her and made her fall.


    The water in the whole puddle seemed to boil, and bubbles were constantly bubbling around Claus piss.


    "Whoa... Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, "This... What is this? Obviously my body doesn''t respond, but my HP is recovering?! is the effect too much and my whole body numb... It seems that the nerves compressed for a long time have unfolded?! I feel so happy? I don''t want to go out?"


    While she was talking, the water level was still falling. It had never crossed Claus piss''s chin, and now the water had exposed the back of her neck.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 444

    Seeing the extreme comfort of Claus piss, Starr explained complacently¡ª¡ª


    "This is the drug development based on the knowledge I inherited from the big sauce. What piss knows is that the same level magic or magic props and drugs are adjusted for race or race form. When the consumption variable control is unchanged, the effect on a specific race is enhanced, while the effects of other races are weakened or even ineffective?"


    "Yes, so is this a potion specially for the restoration of goblin form? So you don''t have to worry about the disappearance of warships and chariots that haven''t become finished products and return to the body after the body is restored. However, this raw material -"


    "Yes, the HP limit of piss is too high. Don''t use so much." sta leaned over Claus piss''s face, picked up a handful of water, drank it, and read, "ah, I accidentally swallowed five gold coins."


    "This pool is so expensive!" klaun piss subconsciously wanted to stand up and let the body that constantly absorbs the potion leave, but sta pressed it in the water according to her shoulder. "Piss doesn''t even have my strength now. Piss'' health and safety are the most important."


    "It''s against me to say it from Starr, who abused me to take wood and made equipment and props with his own ''spine'' and ''skin'' ~" klaun PI was ashamed.


    "Hum, I''ve calculated the consumption of piss. The damage to you seemed miserable, but I didn''t even consume two parts of your HP? Of course, I''m also careful about myself. You''re good. Most of the noumenon is gone."


    The tone sounded like real heartache to Claus pics.


    "Hoo ~" crownpis breathed and gave up the struggle. "Forget it, the first star to see me like this is like this. If I don''t have treatment, I don''t know how the next person to see the stump will react. I''m sorry for my lack of consideration."


    "Uh huh, nothing. In fact, 40% of the raw materials come from human addictive drugs (drugs) During your pollination in the Dragon Kingdom, there were a lot of plants with powerful effects around you. The probability of demonization is relatively high. Some of your offspring have been turned into Millie by pisi. Now pisi has become weak for their car, so it is also right to let Millie be filial. "Sta let go of Claus pisi, sat by the water, raised his head and continued to look at the imperial capital.


    "Did sta say something as if nothing had happened just now?" said cronpis.


    On the street, the angel destroyed the house, the father jumped out with the crying child, but the mother was under the rubble. The father tried to escape with the child who seemed to be clamoring for his mother. He wanted to escape from the killing angel, but it was only a matter of time before he was killed.


    A small blue bullet like a light beam passed through the cracks between heavy buildings. Luna passed by and shot the angel.


    On the other side, meliffith lifted the rubble and rescued her mother.


    Although the family were thanking, Luna and melifest left without looking more.


    "Star, does Luna''s gun annoy you so much? In order to specialize in machinery, people haven''t studied attack magic well until now. That''s a rare powerful attack method, and don''t be jealous even if you don''t." Claus piss looked at star, who was gnawing at the leaves there and said nothing.


    "No, I just played with a gun in front of Luna, and she really went to get the gunner profession. It''s enough to throw a bomb. It''s also a waste to pretend to summon a tank! I was equipped with the ring of knowledge (jewelry to remove some professional equipment restrictions) from the dwarf national treasure house. I didn''t practice this new profession," sta said.


    "Really, I think she likes it. It''s very suitable for Luna who is getting farther and farther away from the attack magic."


    "It''s better to say that piss would be more excited to see the Real World War II tanks. She inherited some of her hobbies from your owner''s memory, huh." sta didn''t like Claus piss very much.


    "Anyway, it''s all to increase the survivability of my children. It''s best to be interesting and natural. Stardang, I don''t know that warships and chariots are not the best option at all. Of course, I don''t give in to making full use of resources. Next - is the water level falling too fast?" Claus piss hugged her chest, because the water surface had fallen to the belly button.


    "Lie down."


    "Hoo, it''s very expensive. It''s a pity not to use it." then Claus piss blew her breath and really lay down and exposed her face on the water. "When it comes to money, how''s the world in the picture raising money to increase test data?"


    "Well, it''s all right. Although each test should have only one variable as far as possible, it''s going well. Don''t worry about money," sta said.


    It takes 20 million gold coins to open the "world in the picture" every time, but after a few years, although the problem of internal and foreign affairs within the sphere of influence of Claus PIs has not been solved, under the condition that Alice is configured in each major administrative center city to supervise with spiritual magic, the surplus tax and tribute can flow into the hands of the goblins. Although the Dragon Kingdom and the lion heart kingdom are still wrangling there, the "war compensation" separately given to the goblins and the dragon clan was sent to the flying dragon tribe, which means that I hope to shut up here. You know, the Dragon Kingdom rules the flying dragon tribe and the eastern part of the urban Alliance in the name of the Dragon Kingdom, but in fact, it has no actual jurisdiction. But the lion heart Kingdom couldn''t get enough gold coins, mostly items.


    "World in picture" can only throw gold coins into the picture frame, and gold can also. It only recognizes these. But Starr used a wish to the stars to get the quickest way to get money. It doesn''t require a lot of money. No matter how much this magic can get, it will be spent sooner or later.


    As a result, not only did he not get a lot of gold coins, nor did he have any skills to make money quickly flow into sta''s head, but he obtained a two foot square treasure chest, the gold coin exchange box in "Yggdrasil", which can spit out gold coins when he threw things in, which is equivalent to the convenience of selling equipment and props at any time in the game.


    Unfortunately, the gold coin exchange box in this world can only produce game coins. Perhaps the golden game coins can also be used as gold, but they can not flow into the market - gold is not an excellent material, but its texture is stable. As a currency, rash increase will cause problems such as inflation, right?


    Just throw most of the tributes that the goblins don''t need into the gold coin exchange box.


    After Starr explained, Claus piss nodded: "I see. How long will it take? I can''t wait. It''s a dream to visit the animation film world. Of course, we have to make sure it''s safe. It''s not fun to be accidentally punched by a super Saiya or a bald cloak man, or eaten by a hanging shrem."


    "Give me two more years," Starr laughed.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 445

    For Starr, the "world in picture" test did not require much effort.


    The guys who spend their energy are the experimental subjects who live hard in the "world in the picture". Sta has to work only when the experimental subjects go in and out of the "world in the picture" to retrieve their changes and all information.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you." Crohn piss breathed a sigh of relief. Two years is not a long time.


    Starr continued to look up and looked at the current scene of the imperial capital: "piss, originally, I wanted piss to cure it quickly and operate the goblin body with [doll rely on] to show her face in front of the inferior creatures in the imperial capital."


    "Really, it just doesn''t seem that I have a chance to play. The empire is not weak. It seems that putting the warship in that place is a failure for us. The angels should have spread out." cronpis glanced, closed her eyes and smiled.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The capital of the BAHAs Empire, owenthal¡ª¡ª


    "Bang bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    "Ha ha ha, shoot, shoot! Ah ha ha ha ha!" yayaka, who is now commanding the bridge, is extremely excited and directs the warship to shoot.


    "Yayaka, don''t get too excited. This battle is very serious. Besides, it''s better for the turret in the middle to turn right twice," Max reminded.


    "Ah, yes. Turret 2 turns right twice and continues to shoot freely." yayaka obediently conveys the order. His brother has technical experience in ship combat.


    There are also several senior Navy generals, officers and captains including Gironde on the bridge. They supervise and observe the war here as senior Navy officials.


    The ghost battleship was taken care of by the angel army. Although the negative energy for the ship to operate like a perpetual motion machine did not overflow, it was also disgusted by the angel instinct symbolizing the opposite power.


    After the temple was wiped out by angels for the first time, at least 60% of the angels rushed to the ghost battleship to harvest all life along the way.


    The deck of the ghost battleship was crowded with some imperial noble officials, soldiers and more people taking refuge.


    At present, everyone knows that although it is attacked by angels, it is safer under the rapid fire of warships. Therefore, it is safer to take refuge here than being killed by passing angels in the street.


    They looked in horror at the angel army that kept killing and swallowing.


    Nine main guns and dozens of auxiliary guns kept firing, creating a series of fireworks like explosions in the air to kill angels.


    The effect of negative burst on angels with divine power is greatly reduced. Considering that angels attack from the air, there is no need to worry that the attack will affect buildings, yayaka resolutely switched the explosive grenade. Of course, the shells are still self explosive undead, but the attribute is changed. The deprivation of life is worse than negative burst, But it''s better than a negative burst on an angel.


    The angels were ignited and burned in the flames of the air explosion, and some rushed out of the smoke and killed the ship¡ª¡ª


    Yes, kill the hull, because the angels have no command, and they have no judgment as summoning demons. Because the negative energy driving the warship can operate like a perpetual motion machine in the hull, they hit the hardest part of the hull directly.


    Although it is useless to attack the hull with the attack power of an angel, if you stick your face, the naval gun can''t be used.


    "[charm]!" x26


    "[dominate]!" X35


    "[masscharmspecialties]!" X4


    "[mass terminatespecies]!" x2


    Dozens of Alice flew over the ship and showed spiritual magic to the angels who broke through the battleship fire network.


    The effect of spiritual magic on angels is also bad, especially these Alice are four digit sequences, and their strength is weak, but it''s enough to stop the footsteps of angels.


    "Let go!"


    "Whew, whew, whew,..."


    Imperial officers who boarded the ship to avoid Angel attacks commanded their soldiers to release a wave of arrow rain and magic to the angels. Generally, bows and arrows are physical attacks. There are not many bows and arrows with enchanting and sealing magic, but ants kill elephants and kill a few angels who break through the warship fire network.


    Whenever an angel close to the warship dissipated into light particles, it attracted a burst of cheers from the people taking refuge.


    Yayaka, who was directing the warship to shoot desperately, gradually decreased her voice and her face became a little stiff. When the shells were fired, the explosion gradually switched back to the purple black negative burst.


    More angels came through the purple and black explosion, and the pressure of goblins and Imperial Army increased. Some angels began to jump on the hull, which was good, but some of them plunged into the deck, and some imperial soldiers had to wave their swords to resist the attack of angels.


    "Hey! You two stand the sword in pairs, stand the angel''s sword, idiot! Do you want to be pierced!"


    "Now - Pana! It''s you, don''t be silly! Use your magic thorn not long ago!"


    The commander of a unit shouted at his men who were tired of parrying. Knowing the temple riots, they were given the fighting methods to deal with angels, but ordinary soldiers were not so skilled. Even if they took weapons that could kill angels, they couldn''t support their psychological quality in the face of flying demons.


    "What''s wrong with the warship?" Gironde asked hurriedly when he saw that the color of the bombardment explosion had changed.


    "Gun... Bullet, fire attribute shells are gone." yayaka hesitated. Originally, the ship took negative explosion as its main weapon, and the flames were secondary precautions. In fact, there were poison gas bombs and corrosion bombs, but I''m afraid it would make the imperial capital uninhabitable for a long time.


    "But I''ve learned that there is an area in the ship that automatically produces shells?"


    "If you shoot at full speed... You can''t keep up! Unless... Give me blood, give me blood... I am, I am... Vampire, need... Blood." yayaka''s voice became smaller and smaller.


    She couldn''t help laughing at herself. Did such a thing happen as a result? Wouldn''t the human residue disappear like this? Just bite it directly.


    "HMM." at this time, Max''s arm holding up his sleeve was handed to Yaya Ka''s mouth.


    "Old... Brother?"


    "If we are attacked by those damn angels, we are finished. Just don''t suck me to death." Max said without looking at yayaka.


    "Go and collect blood from the people who took refuge on the ship. Remember, it''s a request." seeing that yayaka needs blood, Gironde turned to his adjutant and said.


    "... yes!" despite a little hesitation, the adjutant promised loudly and left the bridge.


    "Woo..." yayaka felt as if she wanted to cry, but there were no tears. She held Max''s hand, opened her mouth and stabbed her fangs into his arm.


    Soon, the angel army was surrounded by the red fire again


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 446

    Above the imperial capital, there is the conflict between the greatest magic chanter of the Empire, fluda paladein, and the angels.


    Thunder fire and holy light fly alternately between the two. The light effect is spectacular, but people close to it means death.


    Neng angel has the strength to kill the city alone. If fuluda didn''t deal with it, the imperial army might be slaughtered on one side. Although the number of Neng angels can be exhausted by the frontal conflict, the imperial army will also be seriously damaged. Besides, Neng angel has a strong army under his hand, isn''t it?


    The imperial air force fought fiercely with several power angels and archangels, so as not to let these forces, which are not too troublesome in the eyes of fuluda, but enough to affect the outcome of the duel, close to the battlefield between fuluda and Neng angels.


    "Beep! Boom!" several bursts of lightning and explosion burst on the angel.


    The angel made a sound like radio interference, shook a few times, and several pieces of silver armor on his body peeled off, but it seemed to have no pain. The armor was repaired instantly, and several floating light balls appeared around him, which turned into rays and exploded at fuluda.


    That is the holy light that can easily destroy the Mithril level combat power!


    "The reaction was very bad," said fuluda, who easily sidestepped away from the rays and commented on the energy angel.


    It doesn''t make sense to miss or be prevented.


    A seemingly unstable light flashed through the angel''s mask. It was unknown whether he was angry or anything else, but the floating photosphere increased.


    "Boom!" a fireball sealed catapult shot from below exploded on the angel, directing its sight downward.


    "Vigilance is quite poor." fuluda raised his right hand and threw the [double wide magic ¡¤ fuelair explosive] accumulated in his hand at the energy angel.


    The moment before the hit, liberate the magic sealed on the left hand¡ª¡ª


    "[magic world physics]."


    This enchantment, as a comprehensive protection against physical attacks, was directly applied to the angels.


    "Boom!"


    The explosion of cloud explosion bomb is limited to a very small range around the energy angel. Flames continue to rush out of the barrier without flame resistance, but do not escape a long distance.


    That''s all the flame of a cloud bomb that loses its shock wave effect.


    However, the shock wave forms a high pressure in the boundary, and the pressure inside increases suddenly. Finally, the boundary can no longer hold, and cracks begin to appear.


    "[magic world physics]."


    Fuluda added a layer of border on the outside of the border.


    Suddenly, there was a sad cry in the barrier, and the sphere of light formed by the explosion of the whole barrier package hit fuluda!


    Enchantment magic is cast on angels. This is not binding magic, but defensive magic, so opponents can bump into each other with the enchantment action itself!


    Generally speaking, this should not be the case. Can you make the best judgment in the environment of high heat, high pressure and no oxygen in the cloud explosion bomb?


    Maybe the angel is such a demon. It doesn''t feel pain and doesn''t judge that it can include fuluda with the environment in the enchantment. It''s just a simple full assault.


    But his figure immediately disappeared and appeared in the opposite direction of the impact route of the sphere of light.


    It is [dimensionalmove].


    However, several rays were emitted from the sphere of light almost at the same time, sweeping the imperial air force and angels fighting around.


    Several Griffin knights and Flying Magic chanters shed blood into the sky, and the two archangels were also affected and turned into light particles and disappeared.


    But the outcome of the two sides is completely different. People die without a whole body, and the resurrection magic is difficult to save. As a summoning demon, angels just return to the space publicized by the temple as the divine world.


    Fuluda frowned. He felt a little heartache.


    He didn''t know the Griffin Knight of the imperial air force and didn''t feel much, but the magic chanters who were selected to fight the power angel and the archangel sacrificed his disciples Soros and salia, who reached the fourth and third levels at a young age. Among his disciples, they were still lovers. They had decided that if the Empire could pass the "test", Go back to your hometown and get married before continuing your studies


    If they are willing to be magical creatures, it is not impossible to accumulate time even if they break through the sixth order of human boundaries


    Finally, the energy of cloud bomb and enchantment magic was exhausted, and the sphere of light disappeared, revealing the figure of energy angel.


    "This move can''t bring you down," fuluda had to admit, although he didn''t know whether the call itself was bad, so that the angel didn''t have any brains, but it was really meat.


    Now, the angel looks miserable, like a smoked bird man, but it is also being repaired quickly like rewind.


    But this time it was different. The repair stopped halfway. The angel pulled out his sword and flew around fuluda. It seemed that he began to prepare for melee.


    "I see." fuluda judged that the angel used magic to repair the damage. It would be better if it was cured without chanting. Now can we judge that the enemy''s magic has been consumed?


    The angel can approach fuluda and try to launch a series of sword attacks.


    "What is this? The internal guards of any emperor are better than this swordsmanship." fuluda''s evasion is not sharp, but he can''t deal with angels.


    Some of the sword light could wipe fuluda''s body, but it also flashed a flash of defense magic, and there was no more. But¡ª¡ª


    "Does it cost so much to the defense magic?"


    At this time, fuluda saw the distance of sight, which was also the distance behind the angel. A white goblin was holding something that seemed to be called a magic gun in his hand, and planned to snipe?


    The goblin once made a breakthrough in rank magic in front of him, which made a black flame emerge in fuluda''s heart.


    Fuluda intended to signal that he could deal with the enemy at this level. A [dimensional move] immediately came behind the angel and blocked Luna''s shooting line.


    "Hum, after all, I''m the chief magic chanter of the Empire. I still want this face."


    Luna doesn''t come to collect her head, but she can''t let fuluda die in various senses. If she is resurrected, fuluda''s level that has worked hard for many years by herself will fall. It''s unknown whether the decline of researcher''s level will lead to the decline of research ability, so it''s still a safe point.


    "I see. It''s better to send charcoal in the snow than icing on the cake, isn''t it?"


    Luna pointed the muzzle down and shot at other angels who were attacking the King City, but she also singled out those angels who were about to stab the soldiers, which caused a burst of cheers from the rescued soldiers.


    "[dragonlightning]"


    "Beep, beep!" fuluda sent out a sharp electric shock, which beat the angel half to death.


    "Just as I thought, it hasn''t been repaired this time. Die! [dragon flame]!" fuluda made a kill blow.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 447

    Klaun PIs hoped that fuluda could study the secret of the Dragon origin magic, but it was too unrealistic, at least in recent years. In the final analysis, fuluda''s Magic Research Based on the relationship between rank magic and dragon is not the same as Shiyuan magic, but there are also gains¡ª¡ª


    Fuluda has learned some rank magic related to dragons, which is extremely powerful in human eyes.


    In the fire, the energy Angel turned into light particles and dissipated.


    At this moment, all aspects of the empire that were fighting fiercely felt the pressure was declining, and the strength of these angels seemed to have declined somewhat.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh!"


    "It seems that killing the angel Legion center can also reduce the angel''s overall strength. It may also be that the largest angel has the ability to apply gain skills to all his troops. Maybe (similar to ralva''s field control ability, but opposite to the object and function), but he is dead. If it weren''t for this situation, I really want to tie him back and study it."


    In the cheering crowd, fuluda made a rational summary and regret, dropped the magic on other angels around, and the one-sided battle of dimension reduction attack began.


    "This is the greatest magic chanter in our empire. It''s so powerful."


    "Yes, magic is so great."


    The commander guarding the king''s city and his adjutant talked and praised.


    Originally, in terms of attack intensity, Luna fighting nearby should be more powerful, but Luna''s magic bullet like a bean is too low compared with the light effects of various magic explosions of fuluda. Although I also thank her for saving many people, she has a slightly lower evaluation in the eyes of these magical laymen.


    With the decline of the overall strength of the angel army, the emperor finally hanged all the angels 50 minutes after the battle began.


    However, the losses of the imperial capital were also heavy. A large number of buildings and property losses were not mentioned first. According to the statistics afterwards, more than 3000 people were killed in the army, and tens of thousands of civilians were injured and killed.


    The reason why the statistics are different is that the military''s magic treatment expenses are reimbursed by the state, while the civilians are not so lucky. In addition, due to the lack of temple functions, many civilians can only do the most basic treatment and live with injuries or even disabilities - probably.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Central continent, holy land (temporarily)¡ª¡ª


    "Piss, it''s your fault. The credit for making the Empire stronger has not been credited to you now."


    "Then give it to the hell goblins. Isn''t religion for use?" Claus piss lazily leaned the back of her head against the bottom of the puddle without spitting bubbles¡ª¡ª


    The water is about to be absorbed by Claus piss.


    "Send 30 four digit Alice and 200 four and five digit Millie to the imperial capital." crownpis contacted Alice and Millie''s No. 0. "The land needed for the placement of Millie''s body will be handed over to the Empire. I think they are very willing to solve these problems."


    Then, after looking at Starr with a smile, Claus piss continued to command: "the hell goblin is a religion, so my children don''t participate in political affairs, because it''s very troublesome. If you need anything related to politics, you can give it to the hell goblin." First of all, we have to legalize the noble officials who have become goblins and magical creatures. Whoever you ask for help is fine. In short, it''s up to you. "


    "OK, Dad" x2


    "Piss, and don''t forget that." Starr shook the list of believers who needed to be rewarded for racial conversion according to what he had done in the past.


    Claus piss: "By the way, Alice, No. 0, don''t hang up. There''s something else - let them tear down everything related to the four gods in the church held by the temple in the past. I''ll draw renderings of what style of buildings, reliefs and statues need to be covered, and send the rest to the architects and craftsmen to work out their own solutions. If I''m not satisfied, the spirit is magic That''s it, Alice. Come on. I''ll give gifts to those believers who are useful and lovely in my eyes in the church in the sun. "


    Alice No. 0: "since dad works so hard, I can''t fall behind as the noble No. 0. I see. I''ll solve all the work in advance in four hours."


    Claus piss: "... No, it doesn''t matter to take your time. I want quality, not a quick tofu residue project."


    Alice 0: "... I see. It''ll be solved in twenty-four hours."


    Claus piss: "... All right, come on."


    "Can''t you be so serious?! do you understand? I suggest that everyone can give up their work to inferior creatures such as human beings, and they can relax?" cronpis wanted to cry out.


    "PIs, it''s just around the corner to drive the temple out of the Empire and completely eliminate the religious forces of the six gods within our sphere of influence. Most people who have only religious relations with medical services will hate the temple that voluntarily cancelled medical services and slaughtered the city for power. It''s easy to publicize it with the strength of us and the imperial government." Said Starr with a smile.


    "Well, I have to prepare... Just simplify the handover."


    Then because of the last sentence of Claus piss, most of the previous ideas were temporarily ruined.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A week later¡ª¡ª


    The ceremony is located in the square in front of sophis cathedral. Because it is a religious ceremony, considering human habits and the appropriate place in the imperial capital, it can only be here. It would be too late to build another church according to Claus piss.


    However, there is no concession to demolish and smash all the statues and artistic reliefs related to the four gods. It is better to say that after the angel unrest, these things have long been smashed spontaneously by the angry people. All imperial officials have to do is clean up the ruins and repair the damaged buildings.


    At this time, the role of the Imperial Academy of magic established many years ago has been greatly reflected. As long as the state contributes, there is no problem in the operation of a group of Royal civil engineering magic singers cultivated by the state.


    When Claus pees came to the square to avoid trouble, she was fairly satisfied with the current repair and layout of the square.


    The "hell goblins" queue is basically Alice and the body transplanted to nearby Midori, as well as the "hell goblins" high-level people who used to be human but now have a tree demon race.


    Naturally, the queue of the empire is an important aristocratic official of the Empire. Is it natural that there is no emperor - nor is it a meeting of state leaders, but a religious issue? Or does it mean that religious countries, like the church state and the holy Kingdom, pay only so much attention to religion?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 448

    Klaun PIs patted her forehead and regretted that she had forgotten to understand the relationship between the national government and religion. In the final analysis, she didn''t know much about the religious country. Because she was too high-level, she regarded the relationship between herself and the country as a superior subordinate relationship.


    It''s just a form. Don''t care.


    Important personnel from both sides were assembled and waited for Claus piss to be present.


    The team on the side of the fairy feels like two or three heads shorter than the human side. Some low make complaints about Claudine P S and her companion.


    However, Claus piss found a few red dragons that she fed a little when she remembered in advance and sat behind to shake up her momentum. It was blackmailed from the Red Dragon Nest of the flying dragon tribe many years ago. It grew so slowly. It has been raised for about ten years. That''s the size, but it''s good to have momentum in human eyes.


    In the eyes of Claus piss, it feels good, at least more powerful than the flying dragon knight who maintains order.


    Behind the queues on both sides, there are the flags of the BAHAs Empire and the "hell goblins" suspended by magic. And magic chanters hide behind and "desperately" blow the wind to make the flags float.


    Between the two teams, there was a long table, which was also made by Claus piss with magic in five minutes based on Baroque style according to the aesthetics acceptable to the world and herself. This kind of quick finished product, in the eyes of Claus piss, is not as skilled as what she did, but it makes the imperial people feel how superficial they are in the field of art.


    Further away from the square, the guards erected an isolation belt. Outside, there were crowded imperial capital residents. After a week, the aftermath had been dealt with, and the residents who lost their relatives and friends were still immersed in grief. However, during the aftermath, they were "carefully" treated and taken care of by the goblins. There were many people who wanted to witness this moment and those who simply ate melons.


    If you look at it from a distance, you can see that people are crawling on the trees newly planted on the roadside (part of which is the body of Midori tree demon) and on the top of the house.


    "My appearance can''t be too low. After all, the temple is a guy who uses an ordinary gain buff and adds a wave of cool light effect." klaun piss thought and launched the low-level magic department.


    She had been invisible waiting at the table. With the flying of golden petals and green leaves in line with her own color, she fanned her shining thin wings in mid air, showed her body shape, slowly fell down, and stood in front of the leader standing side by side in front of the goblin queue and sta and Luna participating in the ceremony.


    For people who do not understand magic at all, this is a miracle, and there is a lot of noise.


    "Then please make more noise. Also, remember to pay for the treatment of goblins next time." Claus piss said secretly.


    "Let''s welcome the representatives of the BAHAs Empire, the Marquis of guchmont, the Marquis of roberbado and the Duke of vanellant."


    The ceremonial officer announced loudly that three people came out of the imperial team. According to the etiquette norms, the status gradually rises from front to back. At the same time, only important people on important occasions such as ceremonies or banquets will announce their full names, while others will only simply report their positions, titles and family names.


    In the Empire, the status of religion is not as high as in religious countries. Now announcing the representatives of the empire is enough to give Claus face in addition to the emperor''s personal visit.


    But cronpis, who didn''t pay special attention to the etiquette norms, had some different concerns¡ª¡ª


    "Oh, I''ve taken good care of the guchmont family. I''ve been promoted to the baron. This kind of attention makes me happier." crownpis said secretly, although it doesn''t make any sense.


    The ceremonial officer continued to announce according to the process: "let''s welcome the Protestant Church of our country, the representative of the" hell goblin ", the leader drest, as well as Lord Luna cherud and Lord sta SAFIYA, the right and left hands of God! Finally, the Supreme Master of life, Claudius rampades!"


    "So the leader''s name is dreister?"


    Claus pees glanced at the noble who had been turned into a tree demon by herself. It seemed that she had never cared about this person who only had good management and incitement ability. Perhaps he is the highest among the "hell goblins", but in the eyes of cronpis, he is just a tool man in charge of management.


    "What the hell is that God''s left and right hand? Is that Sonny''s third hand?"


    There was no way. The goblins had no human career system at all, and the imperial officials racked their brains to come up with a title worthy of them.


    In this thought, Crohn piss took the three out of the line and came to the table. He looked across and smiled symbolically.


    "Er... Although it''s the first time we met, isn''t your stiff eyes and expression a little impolite?" in this case, Claudius would not say it.


    Thinking so, she slightly tilted her head and motioned to dreister.


    Dreister understood and stretched out his right hand under his robe. At this time, there was a faint light on the ground. From the faint light, a cluster of vines with flowers and bones grew. When the top reached dreister''s fingertips, the flowers and bones bloomed and spit out a pair of documents.


    It''s just that the second level botanical magic slightly changes its appearance. It''s not a big skill for the tree demon, but it should be forced according to the racial characteristics in front of humans.


    Drest picked up the document, opened it and read out: "here, as the representative of" hell goblin "and the leader of the church, I read out our obligations and rights as the religion of the Empire to all the representatives of the BAHAs Empire and all the people......"


    The specific contents are summarized as follows:


    1¡¢ Replace and take over the medical, land and public facilities industries of temples and other similar groups in the Baha''i Empire and its allies, and reduce the medical expenses and public transportation expenses of ordinary people by 10%;


    2¡¢ The goblins of "hell goblins" (excluding believers) will not intervene in general political affairs;


    3¡¢ "Hell goblins" advocates more exchanges with the surrounding external forces, but respects the local people''s attitude towards other races;


    4¡¢ It is only proposed that "hell goblin" advocates that on the premise of ensuring that the undead do not harm the living, the undead can be used in the civil field. Using the undead as labor force can reduce labor costs and help to implement the "six-year compulsory education" free of tuition, so as to improve the basic quality of the people and enhance national strength.


    Above all, the Empire should do a good job of publicity and guidance.


    Claus piss listened and felt as if she had mixed in something that should have been familiar in her human memory. It should be a good thing.


    Of course, the specific speech will not be so simple and clear. It has gathered so many people. We should make enough efforts. How can we do if we don''t talk about it for an hour or so?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 449

    Outside the square, meliffith and yayaka sat on the roof that ordinary people couldn''t climb up and watched the ceremony in the distance.


    "That''s nice. I really want to go too." meliffith was jealous of the leader who obviously had less power than herself.


    "You, aren''t you a witch girl? Why can''t you take the turn?" yayaka grinned. Compared with her little person who was not qualified and didn''t plan to enter the field, meilifisi, who once beat herself up, ate and shriveled, which made her somewhat gloating.


    Even if the relationship between the two broke the estrangement between human nobles because of the materialization of the same devil, it would be a bad friend.


    "Nominally, but after further understanding, I found that witch Ji has a very low right to speak in religion. It seems that I haven''t done anything except to convey Lord Claus piss''s words and tasks," said meliffith.


    However, the two chat with a "private channel" to contact magic. They are not worried that the wall has ears, but that the ears are only separated by a few meters of air.


    "You two, how long will you ignore me?" the girl behind seems to have a lot of "" hanging on her head. Fortunately, she is graduating from the magic school. As long as she is not a fool, even the spoiled young lady at home can improve her endurance to this extent. Besides, she is not a spoiled young lady at all.


    "Would you please come back after the ceremony for a personal meeting?" meliffith shouted impatiently.


    "It''s clear that you two knights in your family have to kneel down when they see me. It seems that the status of the" hell goblin "is really terrible?" the girl behind seemed to sigh and stroked the gold wire at the temples.


    Only in terms of appearance, she can compare the two in front of her slightly, and the curve is beautiful enough. If there are any shortcomings, it is probably that the chest has an advantage only when compared with the goblins.


    "Oh, of course -"


    Although meliffith was complacent for a while, yayaka noticed a problem earlier and patted meliffith on the shoulder: "that guy, lace, found your original identity. Didn''t he have a face?"


    "Eh?!"


    "Elder, have you forgotten that my natural power is magic perception? Although it is not as convenient as the elder to see through the magic power and measure the target strength at a glance, it is still possible to distinguish the magic of different people. Although there are some changes, there is no doubt that it is the magic of meliffith?"


    "Well, what about those on the stage?"


    "Well... ''Lord God'' is Klaus who has'' sacrificed ''and'' God''s right hand ''is Sophia, the student president who has'' sacrificed''?"


    "Yayaka, would it be better to kill her?" meliffith turned to yayaka.


    "Wait, wait, at least Miss Ben is also the niece of Duke vanellant (the one in the middle of the imperial representative)." lace stepped back slightly.


    In the school of magic, she was several times lower than meliffith and yayaka. She had top grades and had her own power in development. She also knew the former students of previous sessions. Even if she only looked at her public strength, she knew that it was her own death to fight.


    If meliffith and yayaka were still orthodox aristocrats, lace was 200% sure that it was absolutely impossible to fight, but the current situation might be.


    She couldn''t help sighing: "my father really has a problem, but -"


    Then she slightly lifted her skirt and saluted: "the last battle between the two in the imperial capital can only be described in gorgeous terms. I also express my sincere thanks to your excellency yayaka for protecting my father and uncle at the meeting."


    "If you are sincerely grateful, please pay more tribute to our goblin temple in the future." meliffith smiled back politely.


    The church and temple generally refer to the religion of the church country and the holy Kingdom, and the dwarf is the temple of the earth. How can the goblins be like them? Considering that the first child rearing base of Claus pics is called "goblin Holy Land", and the second is called "holy land" by surrounding countries, simply use the word "holy". The religious building of "hell goblin" is called goblin temple.


    "So, what''s the matter? It''s meaningless to find so many people to ambush under the house." anyway, she was exposed, and meliffith untied the lace at will.


    "No, no, those are not ambushes. That''s my power (family). They just don''t have the magic to fly, and they can''t fly up gracefully like me. Oh, roar -"


    "Wouldn''t it be better for a beautiful woman like you to marry a believer of" hell goblin "? Anyway, recognize that we came to meet as a schoolgirl to contact the goblin temple as a private relationship?" meliffith said.


    Lace sighed and said, "that''s something you can do as long as you look at your face and body, but we are different from those who are favored by God in talent. In order to improve our position in the Duke, what gossip goblins my father said, favoring young women with natural powers and asking me to find your predecessors to gamble." she looked helpless.


    "In a sense, it seems that Lord clauspice''s human countermeasures have gone out of shape." yayaka recalls clauspice''s "doll" and makes a guess in the "private channel" with meliffith.


    "... I see. Send the invitation that can represent the family and power to the goblin temple." meliffith thought about it and said that it is enough to leave such a small thing to the management organization already established by the "hell goblin".


    If there is a party to attend, Meredith is not reluctant to attend.


    "Well, thanks." lace raised her skirt again, stepped back and landed gently from the roof. As an imperial aristocrat, the most formal and gorgeous invitations can be sent out at any time, but to improve the probability of being accepted first, it is common sense to get familiar in advance.


    There are a large group of girls who are also wearing the uniform of the magic school or other clothes matching their noble status, but their family title is lower than lace. It is a faction developed by lace in the magic school. At the same time, it is also a sacrifice offered by the family to curry favor with the "hell demon spirit" according to rumors.


    Although there is no explicit explanation, the empire is easy to teach. Many noble officials and rich people who do not know the face of "hell goblins" naturally move on hearing the wind. Goblins have the means of resurrection and longevity, and they are also known to some extent.


    There is nothing more attractive to those who enjoy great power or wealth than resurrection and immortality.


    Naturally, the sacrifices scheduled to be offered can not be all things that Claus piss can see. It is better to say that there are the most dispensable things, but only what human beings can do.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 450

    When the sacrificial girls saw that lace fell down, they crowded up. It is precisely because they can be pushed out as sacrifices, which is almost dispensable for the family, but little is better than nothing, and can be cultivated, that they have quite free time for the time being. Even if they gather here on this solemn occasion, they will not be condemned.


    "Oh, how''s it going?"


    "At least it should be OK to accept our family meeting," replied lace.


    "If you were sent in, you wouldn''t have to discipline like the temple?"


    "Liz, that''s at least more comfortable than marrying a dandy."


    "In the final analysis, the salary I get from a declining aristocrat is not as high as that of a small priest in the temple."


    "I said, can you stop talking more and more dark? It''s called" hell goblins "that doesn''t let us go to hell." lace said in a cold tone to Liz and other girls who seem to be going to bias the topic.


    "However, I heard that elder yayaka has become immortal. Isn''t this going to hell?"


    "But if it''s the kind of handsome undead... It seems very good?" said a girl who was just avoiding angels near the bridge that day, her face a little red.


    Lace couldn''t help but straighten her hair on her forehead and showed her smooth forehead. She thought a little troublesome: "do you want to turn some of our predecessors into monsters... No, maybe some things that are monsters should be mentioned with these people... Forget it, even if this degree is discussed, it''s useless, but it will make a mess. However, give a little preventive injection -"


    Finally, when the gossip of the eldest ladies came to an end, she found a chance to speak loudly, gracefully and calmly: "well, everyone... I have a little something I want to talk about."


    All the girls immediately put on a listening posture.


    The eldest ladies do not have any real power, so they can maintain a less rigorous friend relationship than those men, but even the gap between friends, family status and the height of magic that only a few people can master can obviously form a difference among the girls, while lace herself, among these sacrificial girls, both family status and magic are at the top. Of course, her character is not Jiao Heng, which is also an important reason for her high voice.


    "We''ll go to these places in the future." lace raised her hand, stretched out her fingers other than her thumb and broke them off one by one:


    "First, in fact, the" hell goblins "do not say abstinence, so we may be promised to the human rulers in the" hell goblins ";


    "Second, we may become the same kind of elder yayaka. Of course, we may not necessarily become undead, or we may be other magical creatures (like meliffith);


    "Third, it''s possible to be sent to the goblin temple as a nun or priest. I believe those who have learned the magic knowledge of faith and nature will no longer underestimate these seemingly humble occupations. As long as they reach the strength of Mithril level or above, even the great nobility depends on their face and get more money than the salary of the great nobility;


    "Four, although it''s unlikely... Forget it, that''s all (it may become a literal sacrifice. Considering that there are some Goblins who have mixed into the college, lace guessed that there were some problems with the plot of some victims in the war, but it''s groundless, it can only be regarded as speculation).


    "In short, we must be separated in the near future, and there may be a chance to reunite, but I hope no matter how we go, we won''t turn against each other."


    "No problem."


    "Yes."


    "Well, people won''t do that."


    "Yes, yes."


    The sacrificial girls have no confidence and base to agree. Whether they quarrel or not, the different treatment methods of the sacrificial girls will more or less affect the future status and power of the family.


    The sacrificial girls talked about what to do if the friends present were even difficult because of their status and whereabouts, depending on where they went.


    Some girls said that if they went out of the marriage line, they would cry and be coquettish to their husband; some girls said that if they went into the religious line, they would report to the goblins; but walking the immortal line seemed to be slightly taboo by the girls. After all, it was the immortal who hated the living.


    "If it''s a handsome vampire like yayaka, maybe I can accept it?" the girl who took refuge on the ghost battleship held her face in shame that day.


    "So, it''s very possible to be attracted to sex by her." another girl suddenly blushed.


    "Sex?" xn


    "What did I say... Don''t let me say it." the man covered his face with his hands and shook hard.


    Meliffith and yayaka both noticed the commotion downstairs¡ª¡ª


    "You ~" meliffith squinted at yayaka.


    "What are you looking at, jealous?" Yaka stares back directly.


    "Why do you look fresh and proud?"


    "Nothing bad? Look at how many children Lord Claus piss has? I have no seed. I have a problem playing?"


    "Don''t compare thousands of trees that can bear fruit a year as long as they are willing to, with humans who have heard that giving birth to a baby will be painful for a long time!"


    Of course, this has nothing to do with Claus piss, who is still listening to the big man''s speech and wants to doze off. If she knows, she will probably envy her a little - she can chat freely at this moment.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the square¡ª¡ª


    Looking at the papers on the central table, Claus piss breathed a sigh of relief and said in her heart, "as long as you sign, you can go into the carnival?"


    But it seemed to break Claus piss''s dream. There was a contact from sta: "piss, it seems that your atmosphere seems to be slack all at once, but the reservation for these days is quite tight¡ª¡ª


    "The Dragon kingdom is also easy to teach. Don''t forget that the Dragon kingdom will repeat it again;


    "And the initiation ceremony of the dwarf country,


    "And the official surrender ceremony of the urban alliance;


    "The tribes of each dragon nationality accept the ceremony of ''Zhao''an'' of the Dragon kingdom;


    "The signing ceremony of the formal armistice agreement between the lion heart Kingdom and the Dragon kingdom;


    "The alliance ceremony between the elf Kingdom and the Dragon kingdom;


    "The engagement ceremony of the Centennial marriage between the ELF KING and the black Lin Dragon King;


    Ribbon cutting ceremony for the opening of the new Beihai route;


    "Reward ceremony for meritorious believers;


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Wait, wait! Stop!" cried cronpis on the contact magic channel. "Don''t the dwarves believe in the forged God enshrined in the temple of the earth?"


    Starr: "so the temple is also an enchant of the management belief system. The treatment is not very good. Peace of mind, the dwarf Regent has helped you."


    Claus piss: Well, can''t you leave it to my children


    Starr: "this is piss'' obligation to appear on the international stage."


    Claus piss: "so... Can''t doubles? I want to live at will." the tone became more and more pitiful.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 451

    Central continent, state of titanya¡ª¡ª


    This is a country established several years ago in the so-called "holy land" of this continent surrounded by some mysterious forest.


    Titanya is a country established by Claus PIs on the ruins of the country destroyed by the abnormal growth of the jungle in the past, and has been recognized by the surrounding countries.


    Claus PICH rampades, also known as hell goblin, demon God, demon tree Dragon King and destruction Dragon King, is a god worshipped by the "hell goblin" sect popular in several countries in the western corner of the mainland.


    "Titania" is the name given to the country by Claus piss. It comes from the goblin king in Shakespeare''s play a midsummer night''s dream.


    The native "population" of titanya is more than 500000.


    More than 100000 of them are the new generation of children newly bred by Claus piss and her children. They are still given the general names of "Alice" and "Midori" according to whether their blood is pure or not, and the serial number is given according to the ranking; The remaining 300000 are all plant demons willing to pay tribute to the 300 meter high magic tree in the jungle.


    Claus pees felt there was nothing wrong with living here with her children. Anyway, there were no pure meat demons among the children and their subjects.


    There are almost no big cities symbolizing civilization in titanya, and there are not all towns. Just outside titanya, that is, it has become difficult to supply abandoned villages and towns affected by the "green desert" in the past, which have also been taken over by titanya.


    Titanya allowed goblins and some botanical demons who were able to leave the jungle to migrate to those places for development, and opened five towns as exchange and trade channels. The management personnel are called from the believers in the "hell goblin".


    Thus, the new pattern was temporarily established.


    In the morning, Claus piss, who slept in the crown of her body, woke up from her sleep, stretched and sat up.


    At this time, I casually found one of the language books I read before going to bed last night and continued to read it.


    Because the automatic language translation becomes inaccurate after tone change, it is difficult for Claus pics to appreciate songs, which makes Claus pics a little distressed. Therefore, she will learn the languages of various ethnic groups in her spare time.


    It has been several years since he became a god believed by many countries and people. Cronpis''s leisure time also increased.


    Why is it added - will the mere inferior creatures leave any mundane things to the gods? The highest level person responsible for doing this is Wang. Countries and localities deterred by the children of clauspis are also satisfied with this. It is not so pleasant for religion to intervene in politics.


    "Well, go to the forest and have something to eat." after reading for more than an hour, Claus piss threw the book away, jumped down from the crown of the magic tree, fell hundreds of meters and gently touched the ground.


    Now the magic tree has regained its vitality. A few years ago, he felled the magic tree, took away almost all the wood, and made it into warships and chariots, but it was not completely successful. Since it was wood, it could at least be used for papermaking. After all the wood was processed as much as possible to avoid any waste, Claus piss was able to regenerate the magic tree body at ease, That was a year ago.


    Crownpis walked to the fruit tree nearest to her body and knocked on the fruit tree: "Millie 62548, prepare breakfast for me."


    "Yes -" suddenly, the green haired goblin dressed as a black maid appeared under the tree, as if trying to go to the toilet.


    Then, the immature fruit hanging on the tree was "forced" to ripen by its tree demon. This kind of thing is quite limited. If the fruit doesn''t grow up and start to change color, it can''t be done unless time is used to accelerate magic.


    Millie patted her hand on 62548, and a wave of ripe fruits fell down in response, and she quickly held them all in her arms.


    "Here, Dad." Millie 62548 handed more than ten kilograms of fruit to Claus piss.


    "Well, your fruit tastes very good, too." klaun piss, who took over the breakfast and began to enjoy it, gently caressed the head of Millie 62548.


    "Wow... Dad likes me too, great!" Millie 62548 was very happy.


    This kind of thing is repeated by Claus pics every day, but there are a lot of Millie who can bear delicious fruits, so they are not bored, and the praise of parents and gods is Millie''s important spiritual food.


    "Just in time, today is God''s grace day. I went first. Millie 62548 continues to do what she should do."


    "Yes!"


    Bid farewell to the Midori 62548, Claus pees spread her wings and blinked over the center of the jungle with hundreds of thousands of square kilometers.


    She gently touched the pink flower hair ornament on her sideburns, and a strange breath of life spread around, which seemed to increase the vitality of the whole country.


    The pink floret hair ornament was discovered by ibiluyai during his exploration here before the founding of the people''s Republic of China with granbel and varudo. At that time, this little pink flower was something like a tyrant, rooted directly below the current position of Claus piss.


    The world-class prop called "two circles of Mandala" is the natural launch of this prop to form this huge jungle, which can not accommodate any animal species, just like the vast area of "green desert".


    Finally, it naturally fell into the hands of Claus piss. When she found that it had the function of zooming in and out, she "hid" it on her hair as her own hair ornament.


    This huge jungle will not be abandoned immediately because of the disappearance of world-class props, because the ecosystem still exists. However, in order to maintain the best state here and make her magic tree body enjoy the moisture of fertile land, Claus piss still does it every few times.


    You can try to gradually increase the interval. If there is no problem, Claus pics plans to release it in 30 years. Every time the "two worlds Mandala" is launched, it is called the "God Grace day" of the state of titanya.


    If you are willing to consume experience, you can launch some kind of attack, but there is no match, so you won''t do that.


    After all this, clauspis planned to go out for a walk, which was to be done every three or five times. He is a "God", but he is a God in this world. Some things should be done well.


    However, the BAHAs Empire, the dwarf country, the Dragon Kingdom and a large number of its affiliated areas, and even the elf Kingdom, have established the demon Temple of the "hell demon" to provide belief and medical services for the local people. At the same time, tribute and donations have been recorded continuously, and there is no chance for kraenpis to intervene.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 452

    In addition to the daily expenses and the research expenses of trying to improve the combat effectiveness of the goblins, the tribute and gold coins obtained from the donation of the goblin temple were basically invested in Starr''s research on the "world in the picture".


    Clauspis felt that if she was lazy, she would have to be nagged by Starr again.


    It should be almost. After confirming all the functions of the "world in the picture", you can play a comprehensive journey of brain tonifying in many houses.


    "It''s just that the front line should change today. Go to see the sequel of zombie siege." Claus piss recovered the magic tree body that also absorbed the energy of "two Datura" to nourish the earth from the ground, launched the transmission magic and left the forest.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Central continent, southwest of titania¡ª¡ª


    Compared with the native land of titanya, which has no animal race and lives like a "green desert", it becomes very lively when you go out of the big forest and into the forest grassland.


    For a month, villages and towns in this area belonging to the state of titanya have been subjected to large-scale attacks by the undead.


    The establishment of a country has never been smooth sailing. When it is established and obtains sufficient benefits, it will of course be happy. It is normal to pat your stomach and say that you are satisfied and intend to live obediently.


    The problem is that the plundered party can''t see your good.


    At the beginning, Claus piss killed granz Locke of the "body of the abyss". This role is one of the core roles of the "body of the abyss". In addition to his stronghold, he also has his own power.


    The collapse of these forces after the death of the dominator naturally makes his death known, understands the death of the great man of the eighth level magic, and all research results and a large number of subordinates who are capable of killing the city and the country disappear. This is by no means a matter of seeing things through.


    Granz Locke''s old friend, Benjamin ANSYS, the core figure of the "body of the abyss" and his companions, took the opportunity to recruit a million people who had escaped the clearance of cronpis without attacking the living - the residual forces of kefontala and the remaining zombies in the zombie area.


    With this huge force, he launched a fierce attack on the state of titanya.


    Claus pics wanted to clear the scene in person, but since he smashed a meteorite and destroyed thousands of troops led by a dead magician, a town within his power was directly shrouded in the smell of death and became a dead city.


    The meaning of "body of the abyss" is obvious. If we don''t compete with you for high-end combat power, you come to me and we can destroy your city. Have a good time with me.


    This gave Claus a headache because she didn''t know where the enemy would attack. The number of goblins with enough combat power under their own hands can''t take care of so many places.


    Because the forces used by the other party do not seem to be brought from their own stronghold, it is meaningless even if they are given to sta to track and search with [locateobject].


    A little bit of experience has been made by iridu, who is a little bit experienced, to bring up the Grange, who has the ability to govern the immortal, and Sang Sang, who refuses to die.


    Now play "small soldiers fighting" in the forest and grassland on the border¡ª¡ª


    It has become a favorite place for Claus piss to enjoy movies.


    "Whew!" Claus pees came to a command post built at random under a big tree one kilometer away from the front line.


    More than a dozen Alice who mastered the contact magic were all touching their heads with their hands, sitting around Alice who existed as a commander, talking constantly, and then reporting to their superiors. After receiving new instructions, they continued to convey them with contact magic and did such work.


    In the distance, even if there is a kilometer, because the ground is flat, you can see the smoke or light formed by magic explosion from time to time.


    "Alice 5, what''s going on?" asked Claus, coming to Alice 5 in the center.


    "Dad! Yes -" Alice No. 5 took a few steps and bowed slightly to Claus piss.


    "The frequency of routine attacks and the number of enemies have increased every few days. According to the report and statistics of the scout, the number today is about 800 ~ 900. Half of them are M18 hellcat chariots, and the others are M10 Wolverine and M4 Sherman. Because if the sisters fly too close, they may be attacked by the middle-level undead behind the enemy, M10 Wolverine and M4 Sherman are not confirmed What''s the proportion of man, "Alice reported on the 5th.


    This is the current situation of the war. Somehow, the abandoned chariot model when studying chariots was leaked. Like Luna, the "body of the abyss" is also willing to equip the lowest level summoning skeleton with chariots, so that the chariots can be summoned together as the summoning unit armed.


    As a result, the "body of the abyss" calls hundreds of dead chariots every few days to impact, crush and destroy the forest on which the goblins in titania depend, and cooperate with a small number of middle-level undead such as death knights and bone dragons to attack.


    Although as long as Claus piss launches a "two world Mandala" on the "God Grace day", they can''t fall short of what they do, but they can''t sit and be beaten. Claus piss orders Alice in the three digit sequence to try to deal with a small number of middle-level undead. At the same time, she asks Millie in the five or six digit sequence to move out the good panther, tiger and tiger king chariots.


    This is a natural tactic. Claus piss found that even if the number of Millie becomes larger, there is still no attack magic correction. Spiritual magic has little effect on the undead, which can only make them fight in the chariot.


    As a result, the magic war was turned into the Kursk battle of World War II.


    "[clairvoyance] - Oh, it looks really spectacular." crownpis launched a magic that can see farther than a telescope, glanced at the scene of chariots impacting each other on the ground and Alice goblins and bone dragons sawing and flying kites in the air, and smiled and praised.


    Claus piss: what about the loss


    Alice 5: "the casualties on the front line are minor and can be rescued for treatment. It''s nothing except that the bone dragon has a little trouble because of its magic immunity."


    Claus Pics: Yes, too. In Claus pics''s view, enemy chariots were "hooded and saluted" by the demon''s chariot fire, turning into light particles and disappearing.


    Although Sherman here is not a Langsen lighter, and the German zoo chariot is not an overweight chariot with a moustache, the enemy chariots are made of ordinary copper and iron, while the goblin chariot armor is molded from the main wood of Claus piss, and the strength is by no means the hardest metal that ordinary aborigines can afford to leave scars.


    Whether lightning, fireballs, or shells that can fly several times the speed of sound, they can''t leave scars on this generation of goblin chariots. As the wood of the demon tree of the demon body of the underworld, it is also resistant to negative energy.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 453

    The only way that the undead army can cause damage to the goblin chariot is to use the absolutely strong undead to overturn the chariot and make it lose its combat effectiveness temporarily. However, whenever a chariot is overturned, it will be immediately released by mildolly in the chariot, manipulate the ground breaking plants to turn the chariot back and continue to fight.


    There should have been another way¡ª¡ª


    Claus piss: "what if the troublesome undead such as the undead dragon, the dead spirit and the Soul Eater appear?"


    Alice No. 5: "if there are troublesome guys like the undead dragon and the Soul Eater, let the ten digit sequence take action. If the enemy invests more combat power, let us take action in the single digit sequence. Our strength is enough to force the dark night dead magician to appear in person. If the core characters of the night dead magician are red eyed, isn''t that right for Dad?"


    "Report!" cried Alice, a liaison, raising her hand. "There''s a Soul Eater in area B of the battlefield!"


    "Tell Alice 45 to fight! The Soul Eater has no entity to pass through the armor and let the chariot troops in zone B retreat temporarily!" Alice 5 shouted to her.


    "Yes!"


    "It seems very busy. I''m disturbing you here," said Claus piss.


    "No, no, dad will care about us. We are really happy! We will try not to sacrifice any compatriots to win!" Alice No. 5 warmly straightened her hand and saluted.


    "Oh, come on. Then, I''ll go." Claus pees looked at the battlefield in the distance, which looked like a battle in a different world. She suddenly thought a little about the "world in the picture" Starr was making trouble. Go to Starr''s "inspection work" right away.


    "Dad, go slowly." waved to the disappeared Claus piss, and Alice 5 continued to concentrate on directing the battle.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Titania, central underground cavern¡ª¡ª


    This is a big hole made by Claus piss, who spent several weeks trying to dig a hole underground, and then summoned and extended the body magic tree in place. The top of the hole is about 50 meters from the ground, the hole is about 100 meters high, and the area is about two square kilometers. There are also channels and small rooms drilled by countless tree roots.


    There are also a large number of rooms dug out by goblins themselves. They can use the knowledge and information inherited from Claus piss to do their own exercises and things. In addition to being self-sufficient, they can also trade in the open villages and towns outside the forest.


    There is also a place where Starr studies the "world in the picture".


    "How could this happen?"


    Stahl''s report of successive failures in a test of "the world in the picture" distressed cronpis.


    "If Luji really doesn''t know more? Does she feel that it''s wrong to completely remove the human memory she got from her ''previous life''?" klaun piss sighed.


    "How could it be? She really doesn''t know more. Besides, isn''t it good to revive her, eliminate those memories and become a mermaid princess who saves the essence of the world? In this way, she puts down her heart and goes back to her hometown to get married according to her parents'' requirements. Therefore, we have won the friendship of mermaid. Although our strength is not as good as Hailong, we don''t have to worry about the safety of water transportation anymore, Hailong Tariff revenue will also increase, "Starr said.


    "I know, but I''m flustered." there''s always one thing in cronpis''s heart. Apart from the forces that may threaten her now and in the future, the most flustered thing in her heart is that¡ª¡ª


    Since it is a different world in the pen and painting, does the so-called "hero aura" exist or not?


    If it exists, who can definitely win the final "hero aura" or have the absolute fate of being killed by the plot at a specific time?


    This test, how to control variables, can be done in theory¡ª¡ª


    Try to save the doomed characters in the original work and try to kill the characters with the "hero aura" in the original work.


    For this experiment, after the economic income in her sphere of influence became stable, clauspice managed to raise 100 million gold coins for special responsibility.


    It will not waste people and money - because the gold coin exchange box will only pop up gold coins, even if you throw it into the Shanggong wheat or metal ore that can only sell copper coins, you can pop up gold coins.


    However, the gold coin exchange box made Claus piss a little dissatisfied that she spent some time crafting it herself, even if it was only made of ordinary stones. She got the evaluation of the auction market anonymously. The auction can sell dozens to hundreds of gold coins, which can be thrown into the gold coin exchange box. The gold coins that came out are usually calculated according to the weight of the manual, up to three gold coins.


    Does the gold coin exchange box calculate gold coins only according to the practical value of the input items? Pure works of art are meaningless, but strange things are more similar to games.


    In this way, although it took a lot of effort and time to raise 100 million gold coins, it will never waste people and money.


    The value of game currency is twice that of Aboriginal gold coins, so it opens ten animation worlds.


    The experimental body walkers sent out, without exception, can not save the Bento characters, nor can they kill the male pig feet that seem to depend on the "hero halo".


    For example, send level 40 zombies to kill the protagonist team in the zombie disaster film "implied record of the School Park". As a result, they directly conform to the world rules and become slow-moving ordinary zombies, which are killed by the protagonist team as passers-by zombies of cosplay.


    Then the zombie fell out of the painting intact. It was the level 40 zombie.


    Maybe going to a world without magic is a mistake in itself, but what¡ª¡ª


    Watching the "world in the picture" reject the Outcomers and turn off the function automatically, sta sighed and said to Claus piss sitting aside, "the only thing to be thankful for is that there will be no real death in this world. But piss, can''t you draw some animation or light novel illustrations that match our current strength?"


    "Come on, I don''t have so many complete plays in human memory. Haven''t I tried? If I don''t think about the world when I draw, even if the painting can start the ''world in the picture'', will it be a set after I go in? It''s a waste of 60 million gold coins (not included in the special allocation of 100 million)." Claus pees sat on the ground and hugged her chest, saying she was helpless.


    Starr: obviously that man likes animation light novels. How can it not be enough


    Claus piss: "not to the extent of a house, the owner of the aquarium is basically in the ranks of success, let''s go."


    "But it''s also an important reason why the experimental body becomes useless after removing magic or negative energy?" sta thought. "After reading so many experimental samples, we can basically draw a conclusion."


    "Well, what? In order to ensure that magic can be used, how about going to the magic girl? Let our fellow people do experiments, and find an Alice?" crownpis said casually.


    But Starr agreed: "well, yes, I agree with piss. The only problem is..."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 454

    Starr agreed with the views casually put forward by Claus piss, but also added his own views¡ª¡ª


    "There are a lot of magic girls. Aren''t they all ages? Will our style be harmonious? After all, the ''hero aura'' will have a great impact whether it determines fate or not."


    "As long as the roles fit, don''t you?" said Claus piss. Isn''t there something like that sometimes? Tentacle characters or something.


    However, this idea was soon dismissed by Claus piss. Although tentacle characters can serve the audience for the heroine, they will be eliminated in the end, won''t they?


    By this time, Starr had gone to look through the mountains of large paintings.


    "Wait, STA, I haven''t painted a magic girl?"


    "I found it." Starr gently pulled out the painting for fear of damage.


    "That''s ~" Crowne piston was embarrassed. Isn''t that the BL book of Wei Gong Chesi and Yan Feng Qili she drew casually when she thought it was fun?


    "When it comes to BL, it''s only in the magic girl Elia. Isn''t this the painting of the magic girl Elia?" sta laughed.


    Crowne piston jumped up angrily: "do you want the goblin to become a guard palace cutting heir or Yanfeng Qili?! a group of Bento characters! It''s too different from our goblin''s body shape to use!"


    Starr looked like a fool: "piss, you''re so angry. Are these two characters living well in the middle of the magic girl Elia? Aren''t they the best objects, not only the characters related to the main line, but also far away from the struggle?"


    "Well... That''s right, and since I won''t die, in order to ensure enough strength, I''ll go this time!" Claus piss stood up.


    "Ah... Piss, you can''t wait to see Elia if you''re sure you won''t die?" said Starr, half closed his eyes.


    "... it doesn''t matter. I wish I wouldn''t die anyway! Well, Starr, inlay the picture, and I''ll get the money and pour it in -" Claus piss pointed to the frame of the "world in the picture" and turned to get the money¡ª¡ª


    "Wait a minute," Starr said, pulling clauspis''s hair. "Have you forgotten that the war with the body of the abyss is still going on?"


    "It doesn''t matter. After investigation, even the current leader of the ''body of the abyss'' is not better than granz. It is bound to win by virtue of the existing combat power," said crownpis faintly.


    "Although there have been no deaths so far, do you have the consciousness of being damaged?"


    "Well, no problem. As long as I don''t shake the religious system I have established for several years," said Claus pics still faintly.


    Every Alice and Millie thanked themselves for their birth and crownpis for giving them the "gift" of becoming an intelligent race as a silent plant demon forever, but the parents who gave them this "gift" actually didn''t care about them.


    Different from the first dozens of goblins, the production of "live hand" of the same "model" is large, and its position in the heart of Claus piss will be greatly reduced.


    "No problem, that''s good." knowing that Claus piss would not waver, sta smiled and let go of her hair. "But I''ll try my best to reduce the loss. Alice and Millie can sacrifice when necessary, but it''s not for waste."


    "Ah, of course I know that."


    "Also, bring you the ring of knowledge to prevent equipment and physical exclusion that are not in line with your profession. Make me a good profit. If you really don''t make any profit, go to the United States to rob the treasury or steal some nuclear bombs."


    "... ha?" cronpis almost fell.


    An hour later, the "world in picture" started.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "-- declare that your body listens to my orders and my life is with your sword. -"


    "- at the call of the Holy Grail, if you wish to do so, then answer it. -"


    Such a sound, as if in the dark tunnel transmitted to the "world in the picture", gave Claus, who had planned to take the magic girl to cure or delight, some bad hunches.


    "- I hereby swear that I am willing to accomplish all good deeds in the world and spread all evil deeds in the world. -"


    "- you are the guardian of the balance since the wheel of inhibition came here for seven days of entanglement with the three great words and spirits. -"


    In a trance, the complex mantra vaguely visible in human memory, and the seemingly strong man''s voice sounded like from the depths of his soul.


    Considerable information poured into the soul.


    Rank: Assassin


    [capability parameters]


    Strength: D, durability: A, agility: e, Magic: a + +, luck: D, treasure: ex


    [rank ability]


    Shielding gas: a+


    Cut off the smell of being a servant. Suitable for covert operations.


    Position production: a+


    As a magician, create a position conducive to yourself.


    Prop making: B-


    You can make magic tools. The servant prefers the production of lune weapons and scrolls. Modern special props can be entered as long as they have a full understanding of the structure.


    [retain skills]


    Demon: D


    Use goblins and tree people as envoys.


    Divinity: D


    Rampades is the nymph of the underworld in Greek mythology. Claudius rampades is not his own, but belongs to the elevated servant named because the gods cannot exist as a servant.


    Dual call: C


    Gain rank skills on both sides of Assassin and caster. There are only a few rare features that servant has. When summoning, it will not start if there are no special conditions attached.


    ¡¾ treasure set ¡¿


    Two boundary Datura: ex


    Winner: a+


    After feeling that the body feeling was restored and the darkness could retreat actively, Claus piss found that she seemed to be doing the action of Knight kneeling, so she opened her eyes and saw a large luminous magic array in front of her. Outside, there were a pair of feet wearing black leather shoes and dark gray trousers.


    However, the first thing to pay attention to is yourself - your body shape seems to have not changed, you can feel sharp ears, and you can see the long golden hair hanging in your vision, but isn''t this dress a full set of fun underwear paid from the dark Scripture magic chanter?


    By the way, I usually wear clothes to summon demons. I am summoned alone as a servant, not on me, of course.


    Although the concealment rate was barely qualified, the style was really too tempting. Did you appear in front of men in this dress?


    Well, I''m not shy, but I''m not too rude to men? It''s annoying to be bothered by men.


    "Who are you? My master?" Claus pees looked up at the man. She was just going to ask, but the last sentence slipped out involuntarily.


    "Yan Feng Qi Li." the decent looking man meticulously reported his name.


    "Has it turned out like this?" Claus piss vigorously raised a table in her heart. Originally she wanted to experience the happy king, but the servant who turned into the happy king was summoned by the Holy Grail War?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 455

    While listening to Yan Fengqi Li''s self introduction, Claus piss also confirmed the surrounding environment¡ª¡ª


    This is a cathedral. The interior layout is relatively simple compared with the main churches within the influence of Claus piss, but the lighting is also very poor. Sure enough, the mysterious practice of paying attention to the mysterious and solemn feeling brought to the interior by this point light source will not change in any church in the world.


    Claus piss: the Holy Grail War


    Qi Li: "yes."


    Claus piss: how many times


    Qi Li: "the fourth time."


    The man answered every question of Claus piss very seriously, just like flow work.


    Claus felt even more wrong in her heart: wasn''t it Elia the magic girl? Can''t it be your own painting?


    But if you go back on the spot, 20 million gold coins will be wasted. In short, it is not impossible to carry out the verification experiment of "protagonist halo" in this world. As long as the results of the Holy Grail War are greatly changed, it can almost be regarded as a success of the experiment.


    "Are you assassin?" this time it''s Qi Li''s turn to ask.


    "Mmm..." crownpis searched the Holy Grail War Information pouring into her mind and said, "I really summoned with this rank, but I''m lucky to have a double rank. But you should be able to see as the emperor, right?"


    "......." Qi Li can see it, but it''s also important to confirm the information a little, isn''t it?


    However, judging from all the information Yan Fengqi Li can see from his knowledge of the Holy Grail War, how do you think such parameter skill configuration is not assassin? And the treasure effect can''t be seen? Ex seems powerful, but it can''t be measured. It''s judged by attack power. Sometimes it''s even worse than level C.


    Assassin in front of him was not normal. Yanfeng Qili wondered what was wrong with his call.


    Is it a double call? It can be said that Feng Qili didn''t remember that she had special conditions attached.


    Or is that the reason for the overhead spirit attached to the myth?


    But what makes Qili feel a little troublesome is that the appearance of the little Lori in front of her is not consuming his magic at present. In other words, the relationship between herself and her is only the relationship of the curse, at least until the massive magic stored by her runs out.


    "What is the effect of Assassin''s treasure?" the meticulous etiquette must be confirmed.


    "Hmm..." klaun piss nodded, not on her head, but the little pink flower "two worlds Datura" inserted next to her as a hair ornament, and said, "the jungle is generated. As long as there is enough magic, it''s not impossible for me to drown the jungle in this country, hee hee.


    "The other is that, as the name suggests, you can usurp the treasure of the loser, or you can use the treasure of the person who actively sells the treasure. You can''t launch your real name (it comes from Claus piss''s experience. Although killing and plundering, most of them are too lazy to study how to use the robbed things in person). Hee hee."


    "It''s hard to control in all kinds of senses." Qi Li thought that the first one might be able to create an environment suitable for assassins, but the church and magic association are not allowed to change the environment casually. The second one seems to be useful, but it''s useless to get treasure, but you can''t use your real name. At most, it''s a more powerful weapon, or a weapon you''re not familiar with. Although there are not some weapons that don''t need to use your real name to change the state The permanent treasure of state, but common sense, that kind of effect is generally weak.


    He silently turned to a classical instrument with a trumpet shape in the church and said, "teacher, I summoned assassin."


    "Really, Qili, get ready to use assassin to spy on other master''s new intelligence and trends." a middle-aged male voice responded from the horn.


    "Yes." after Qili interrupted the communication, she turned to Claus piss again and gave the same order.


    "Wait a minute," said Claudius, changing into her usual cross legged sitting position, and then raising her hand, "I need to tidy up my current situation first. Is it all right?"


    "No harm, this is a necessary step for future action."


    Seeing that Qi Li was so reasonable, Claus piss didn''t care about the surrounding people, kept sitting in the magic array, raised her chin and thought.


    Obviously, I''m going to cure fan, but it seems that I don''t feel very good to enter the hot-blooded war fan. It seems that my ability has changed, weakened and strengthened. It seems that it has been more or less integrated into Greek mythology. The only infinite backpack can be opened, and the equipment and props inside can be used. It''s a world-class prop worn on my head as a flower shaped hairpin headdress "Two worlds Datura" has become a treasure.


    Should we be able to fight a Holy Grail War?


    The question is, in addition to living to the end, what other aspects should act on the premise of results?


    Since we want to test the so-called "hero aura", we should subvert the results. But in our brain, we remember the plot of this play, but we don''t have a special protagonist in this war?


    But I still remember one thing - assassin was the earliest convenient role. Is winning the war the best experiment? It''s no good to want the Holy Grail of black mud. It''s really troublesome.


    If only I could have a deeper impression of the play. Forget it. Maybe I can strengthen my impression by sorting it out when I try to get information.


    "How many servants have been summoned now? If I have information about them and their master, I think I have to look at them," said Claus piss.


    "Assassin is the first servant to be summoned." Qi Li replied that he was originally the person who supervised the Church of Fang Shengtang. He knew that the summoning sequence of servant can be regarded as a special relationship, "but the basic information of master can be given to you and come with me."


    "Wait, Qili, please do me a favor." klaun piss, who got up and slapped her ass, pulled the corner of Qili''s clothes as she turned to step.


    "Get me a dress that can go out, and the defense point is the best." for clauspice, the body seems unable to restore its magic by itself, and Qili''s magic is not enough, so it''s better to save a little at ordinary times.


    Qili glanced at the funny Pajama dress on Claus piss: "I see. But can''t spiritualization?"


    "I don''t have this ability (perhaps because of the living people who forcibly intervene here). Also, although it''s better than nothing, how about getting me some of your weapons? By the way, since it''s the information age, can you get me a laptop in order to collect all kinds of information?" klaun piss smiled and said with an inch when she saw that Yan fengqili seemed to be good at talking.


    In fact, Claus pics has more or less the idea of playing video games. Since she comes to the world of the information age, she has the pleasure of playing video games. In fact, she has never been close to her body. How can Claus pics miss it?


    "Is this guy really a hero?" Qi Li finally couldn''t calm down


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 456

    Although Yanfeng Qili was a little confused about the request of Claus piss: he couldn''t be spiritualized. It seems that this guy is asking for a full set of equipment from himself. Will any spirit do that? But all the things to be prepared were done in a few hours.


    Yanfeng Qili is really a very meticulous person.


    At this time, Claus pees was patting the nun''s dress in Cherie''s private room with incandescent lights. The appearance of this nun''s dress is nothing special, but the number of pockets in the dress can be called luxury, and there are arms straps at the waist and legs.


    In a word, the church has a substitute profession for dealing with magicians and other troubles. This nun dress should be prepared for that kind of person, but¡ª¡ª


    "Why do you have clothes that fit so well?" asked cronpis.


    "The church also takes in children."


    "Boom!"


    Klaun PIs suddenly punched the wall, leaving a pit the size of a small fist and a large crack on the wall: "I slapped my clothes with this strength just now. Children need such a monastic clothes? [repair]."


    The wall was repaired in appearance afterwards.


    Seeing that Qili didn''t answer, Claus piss didn''t intend to investigate the secrets of the church, just as there was a battle Laurie in the church.


    She casually patted off the wall ash on her hand and opened another weapon box as huge as a guitar box... More than ten pairs of black keys with only sword handles and spells to disperse idle people. Let''s not talk about it first, but some things are really playing here¡ª¡ª


    "This is... Don''t you think it''s too luxurious? I thought people like you were a group of classical guys... No, in fact, this thing is very old in human history."


    Claus piss took out the double barreled shotgun from the box, held it up, and put the butt of the gun on her right shoulder like a pose. Moreover, the size is too large for Claus piss, which will not automatically adapt the magic weapon to her body size like the world she used to live in.


    But it''s not useless. Although it''s just a degree of leisure, Claus piss has also tried to play shooting. Without the gunner profession, she can''t pick up ordinary guns. She can use any weapon made with props and skills. At the same time, she also found that the world (not including Claus piss) was not limited by the rules of the "Yggdrasil" game. She felt a little excited, but it also made Claus piss, who was used to the rules of the game, a little uneasy.


    Turn your attention back to the double barrel shotgun. It''s not good to test it here. You have to put it down and take out another long barrel revolver. It''s obviously a pistol, but it''s as long as a submachine gun, but if Claus piss uses it as a long gun, it''s the right size. Use it to enchant and fight in the future.


    Put the revolver and the black key into the sleeves of the leg and waist harnesses respectively. Klaun piss finally couldn''t wait to open the flip of the laptop. This civilized instrument in the information age was the top priority in her memory, but she had never used it herself.


    "Can I help you?" Qi Li asked kindly.


    "No, no, the Holy Grail gives me the necessary modern knowledge."


    Even so, I''m still quite unfamiliar. It''s no problem to turn on the switch, but the keyboard can''t be knocked with all my fingers, and the system is actually windows 3.0? What is windows 3.0? The first system that kraopis saw in her mind was Windows 98, and 3.0 was an earlier system. But there are network related programs. It''s good to be able to surf the Internet. Hey, there''s a game installed? Although it''s just cards and minesweeping.


    "Alas, it seems that this configuration can''t play any high-end games, but now it''s still in the 1980s and 1990s, and there are no games to play." crownpis sighed a little disappointed.


    Seeing that klaun PIs''s drum beating computer didn''t seem to turn it into parts, Qili left the room temporarily.


    Dozens of minutes later¡ª¡ª


    Klaun piss closed the flip of the laptop, threw it together with the weapon box into the infinite backpack, glanced around, and stuffed several bottles of good vintage wine into the infinite backpack before leaving the room and coming to the church hall.


    "Qili, I''m very satisfied," said Crowne piss with a smile to Qili who was reading the Bible.


    Qi Li closed the heavy book in her hand and got up and said, "follow me."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Meet the teacher, you are assassin, and be careful not to be found by others," he said.


    "I see. Then, transparency." Claus piss hid her figure.


    "I see. Is it assassin? Is this magic? Can you exert it on me?"


    "Yes." even if the other party couldn''t see it, Claus piss nodded.


    "Well, follow my instructions. Let''s go."


    As she followed Cherie, clauspice thought about how she would win.


    I don''t feel very good. Let''s not talk about strength. Yanfeng Qili hasn''t shown his feelings until now. I feel that Yanfeng Qili is like a part of a machine called society, which rotates inherently with the operation.


    If you don''t have a strong idea of victory, you may lag behind. It has nothing to do with combat effectiveness.


    "Qili, tell me about your relationship with your teacher and your wishes."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yuansaka house¡ª¡ª


    A man is receiving a spy report from sneaking into Britain. He is an elegant middle-aged man in a red suit. As an orthodox magician, hirosaka Shichen''s best means of long-distance communication is the unique secret skill of the hirosaka family.


    In the underground workshop, there is a black vibrator, which is very similar to that used in physics experiments. The vibrator has magic gemstones, which can control its movement. The ink flowing down its sling writes the communication content from afar on the paper. This is what can be called a magic fax machine.


    "This device is suspicious no matter how many times people see it." Qi Li appeared at the door of the workshop, looked at the magic fax machine with strange shape, and commented on the time minister unscrupulously.


    [Oh, don''t you just use the fax machine directly? It has several gem parts. It seems that it has the price of several fax machines.] crownpis said to Qili on the personal channel of the Lord and the devil.


    [the teacher said that it doesn''t matter if there is no electricity and there is no need to rely on emerging technologies. Nevertheless, in my opinion, fax that anyone can use is more convenient. But the inevitability that anyone can use it must not be understood by the teacher. The style of the teacher''s products must be the highest.] Qili responded in great detail to Claus piss''s statement this time.


    [it''s the same reason that ancient nobles wanted to be different from civilians. Ha ha.]


    I think so


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 457

    Shi Chen didn''t care about Qi Li''s unscrupulous evaluation. He picked up the coded paper: "according to the report from the clock tower, the monarch elmero has obtained a new holy relic. It seems that his participation in the war has been confirmed. Hum, he is a thorny opponent."


    "It''s worrying that there are still two empty seats," said Qi Li.


    Unlike his interaction with Claus piss on the personal channel, the voice became more and more flat.


    "Well, there must be no suitable person. There will be a few insignificant soldiers at that time. There is no need to guard." Shi Chen showed great confidence.


    [where on earth does he get confidence?] Claus piss was speechless.


    [this is in line with the teacher''s optimism. After three years as a teacher, I already know the teacher very well. When preparing, I thought everything carefully, kept elegant and calm, and then dropped the chain at the critical moment of implementation.] Qi Li commented.


    [ha ha ha!]


    [is it a happy thing that the teacher has shortcomings?] Qi Li''s tone revealed unhappiness, as if she was dissatisfied with Claus piss''s ridicule of Shi Chen''s shortcomings.


    No, no, forgive me


    It''s probably my duty to deal with these minor things for him


    [ah?] Claus pees opened her mouth. At this pace, didn''t she have to clean up the mess for the minister?


    The dialogue spread in the air ignored the progress of this interaction. Shi Chen said, "Qili, no one else can see you when you enter this room? Since you summoned servant, we are hostile."


    "Don''t worry. Because --" Qi Li''s eyes looked at the location of Claus piss in the follow-up room who opened [perfect unknown] with heroic clothes.


    Claus pees understood it and showed her figure: "any small movement around can''t escape my perception. It''s OK to be around for a mile. Now there''s no tracking, please feel at ease." perception can still be used in this world.


    "Then, step back and continue to guard the outside."


    "Yes."


    Just in case, clauspice left a demon in the basement, and she returned to the house on the ground with a leisurely but silent step.


    The perceptual range is enough, so Claus piss doesn''t intend to monitor outside. She''s very boring, isn''t she? In order to ensure visual information, she released five other goblins to monitor the surrounding of yuanban house, and she wandered around the house with great interest.


    The whole house is really empty. Now there are only two other people except Shi Chen and Qi Li. One has just seen it in the yard before entering the door. She is a dignified woman with long hair, perhaps Shi Chen''s wife. Go and visit another person.


    "It''s really troublesome not to be spiritualized." looking at the closed doors and windows, cronpis had to fly to the glass window of the outer wall and stick her head out of the window.


    She saw a young black ponytail girl who was not much different from her height and perhaps a little smaller. She was desperately trying to fill a suitcase about the size of her.


    "They still do routine information exchange there. There''s nothing special for me to think about. Let me play."


    "[dimensionalmove]." out of mischief, Claus pees blinked into the room and looked at everything that seemed to be ready to be put into the box.


    "The light of the gem is very beautiful, but the shape is too ugly. Did you polish it well? Have fun, hee hee." Claus piss quietly put her hand in front of the gem and "[create middle item] helps you turn the gem into a beautiful flower."


    Gemstones are full of magic, which even makes her don''t need to pay much magic.


    The shape is difficult to see. The gem, like the broken pieces of rice balls, emits a burst of dazzling light and begins to deform.


    "Eh? Eh? Why did the magic of the gem suddenly start to run away? It was out of control?" the young black double horsetail girl quickly shrouded her hand on the gem and seemed to intend to suppress the magic activated by Claus piss.


    Ah, no, the magic of the young black ponytail is too weak to stop Claus piss. However, the result of such forced different magic interference is¡ª¡ª


    The gem exploded with a bang.


    "Oh, I''m in trouble. It looks expensive, [dimensional move]!" hearing the lovely scream of the young girl, Claus piss chose to run away for the first time and came to the hall.


    "Next, be safe."


    While monitoring the outside and eavesdropping on the inside, Claus piss turned on her laptop and played card games.


    Time passed quickly. Unconsciously, the minute hand of the wall clock turned twice.


    "Ding Dong ~"


    "Hmm? Doorbell?" klaun piss raised her head. She sensed that the comer was just an ordinary man, an express brother in the eyes of the monitored goblin.


    "Just in case, let the invisible surveillance goblin go in and check the express content, although it is unlikely to be mailed to a time bomb......"


    "Ding Dong Ding Dong"


    "No one''s going to get it?" klaun piss simply connected to Qili''s personal channel.


    [Qili, an express is coming.]


    Yes, I''ll inform the teacher to get it right away


    Claus pees breathed a sigh of relief, but with a random "click" in her head, she almost burst into a cold sweat - the goblin who secretly went to check the express content accidentally broke the express content.


    Obviously, that piece of strange shape looks very strong. How can it break so easily?


    "It''s okay. I don''t know anything. I don''t know anything... Relief is just a fossil. It''s not a magic prop. Yuanban Shichen should still be easy to repair."


    After a while, Shi Chen took the express and went upstairs. After a while, he also returned to the hall to meet klaun piss. He saw the young black horsetail girl who was struggling to drag a huge suitcase through the living room.


    "Good afternoon, Lin."


    "Good afternoon. Qili."


    Compared with Qili''s very friendly voice, yuansaka''s voice is very stiff, but still has a dignified and decent attitude.


    "Are you going out? This luggage is really big."


    "Qili, you stay with your father and fight with him." for some reason, Lin seems to be dissatisfied.


    Normally speaking, Lin should not hate Qi Li now, and Qi Li is very polite and modest to Lin, but Lin obviously hates Qi Li. This puzzled Claus piss. Does that mean she feels that Qi Li stole Shi Chen''s attention from her?


    "Oh, so she''s yuansaka Lin? It''s really inconvenient to have a vague impression. At this time, I hope that the owner of the human memory is a loyal house." klaun piss thought.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 458

    Lin stared at Qi Li with a little fierce eyes: "Qi Li, can I trust you? Will you always protect your father until the end? Are you willing to make this agreement with me?"


    "That kind of guarantee is impossible. If we can make this agreement with you, there is no need to let you and your wife take refuge?"


    Qili is really pragmatic. If Cherie is such a person, then Claus piss still likes it.


    "Sure enough, I don''t like you at all." Lin stared at Qi Li with more dangerous eyes.


    Qi Li''s expression fluctuated more or less, and said with a teaching tone: "Lin, don''t say this rude truth in front of others in the future. Otherwise, people will doubt the character of your father."


    "It has nothing to do with your father! Listen, Qili! If your father gets hurt because of your mistake, I will never spare you! I -"


    So it seems that Qi Li likes Lin who is a little angry and awkward. Claus piss stopped playing games and began to listen with interest to the interaction between Lin and Qi Li as if they were fighting for the favor of Shi Chen.


    To be exact, it''s in cronpis''s ear. It''s like this atmosphere.


    At this time, someone interrupted this seemingly interesting interaction.


    "Lin! What are you doing? Such a loud voice." yuansakui, a dignified woman who Claus pees had glimpsed in the yard, walked into the living room.


    "Ah, that, I -" Lin panicked.


    "She came to encourage me on the occasion of parting, madam."


    Hahaha, Qili is very calm and deliberately helps Lin to say good words, which obviously makes Lin more angry, but it''s hard to lose the lady fan in front of her mother. The hard breath expression makes klaun piss feel really cute.


    Sure enough, Qi Li likes Lin very much in a sense, otherwise she wouldn''t play like this.


    "Let me help you with your luggage. Lin, that box is too heavy for you."


    "No! I can take it myself!"


    [Qi Li, if I take it, maybe I can make a further joke on Lin.] Claus piss can''t help but want to get involved in Qi Li''s hobby.


    [no, it''s not necessary to expose assassin to the teacher''s family.] Qi Li is still so meticulous and boring in business.


    [in fact, since a week ago, all the people living in this house began to move away one after another. It was my proposal. The teacher didn''t notice this. It can be said that the chain fell off at the critical time.] Qili continued.


    [it''s your credit that this big house is so cold!]


    After sending Kui and Lin out, Qili took Claus piss to monopolize the empty living room.


    "Assassin, show up."


    A few seconds ago, without hesitation, Claus piss, who was sitting in a lazy position on the sofa, lifted her invisibility.


    "Read. Who needs to be investigated in the future. The focus is the first." then a stack of documents were thrown in front of her.


    "Wei Gong Chesi, are you really interested in this man?" Claus piss scanned the information with the photos of Wei Gong Chesi at a glance.


    At least the picture he drilled in was the BL book of Qili and Qisi.


    "Qili, you don''t know the meaning of this man''s fight, do you, because there is an imbalance between his fight and harvest." Claus piss''s eyes drifted between the data and Qili, "Just in time, when chatting on the road, you said that no matter what you do, even if you try to be perfect, you can''t feel joy and interest. Therefore, it''s very risky to go to this action. When the war is the most intense and has reached the stage of destruction, you intervene in the battle and use the power of a few people to change the war situation and even turn the world around Talk about life? Compared with this, you''re not interested in the Grail War, are you? "


    "Yes, I have to ask this man. Pay attention to this man. If necessary, fight his servant and create an opportunity for me to meet him alone."


    "Hum, boring." Claus piss made a disdainful expression and threw the information on the table. "Where I live, I like to call such people fools who think they are just heroes."


    During Alice''s assistance in the encirclement and suppression of the urban alliance resistance, there were many fools who claimed justice and wanted to save others. Of course, most of the end was to be caught and turned into fertilizer for Alice and Midori, or become slaves.


    However, we can''t generalize. Human beings in this world are still relatively powerful.


    "Assassin, please don''t play with me. Taking such a risk, he didn''t hesitate to use a lot of despicable means to hurt the innocent. You said he wanted to be a just hero. This childish dream?" Qili looked very angry and her expression changed so much. It was the first time for Claus piss to see him.


    "I''m not kidding you. There''s no problem with my statement." Claus pees stretched out her hands, spread her fingers, and then clenched her fist. "Wei Gong Chesi killed this wave (bumping fist) and saved that wave (stretching her other hand) , no matter what the slain party is, from the standpoint of the rescued, Wei Gong Qie Si is a just hero. Moreover, there is also a saying that killing one person is a crime and killing millions is a male, ah. "


    Qi Li: "I see. It''s quite a simple and reasonable imagination, but he stopped fighting after joining einz Belen. Didn''t he find his answer there?"


    "No, no, no," klaun piss immediately switched to look at the fool''s tone and waved her hand. "Isn''t it just marriage? It''s human nature not to want to fight when you get married?"


    "I don''t think it''s a man who will be bound by love. Sure enough, I have to confirm it myself." Qi Li thought of his wife and died of suicide due to illness more than two years ago. However, he unexpectedly found that he had no sorrow for his wife''s death, but left regret. Why is there only regret, and what are he regretting?


    I''m going to die anyway. Don''t commit suicide. It''s better to let him


    "Well, if you say so, I''ll help you as a servant." crownpis sighed in her heart. If he didn''t help Qili solve this problem, I''m afraid he couldn''t concentrate on winning for himself, if he couldn''t think of it¡ª¡ª


    In order to help Shi Chen win, it is not impossible for her to commit suicide with a curse. Such a thing must not be allowed to happen.


    "But do you want to try something else to confirm your interest during this period? You like Lin very much?" asked Claus piss.


    "Eh? Are you interested in Lin and make you angry?" seeing Qi Li''s face wrinkled again, Claus piss scratched her head. Is it a problem to like Lin?


    Qi Li did like Lin, but he couldn''t explain the reason why he was angry with Claus piss. He vaguely felt that he liked the feeling of making Lin angry. Maybe even ordinary people have such feelings, it''s not very strange, but Qi Li is a person who walks in the path of devout faith in the church, Can some feelings like bullying children be allowed?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 459

    Finally, klaun piss gave up her reason for Qi Li''s anger and leaned her head on the soft cushion of the sofa: "forget it, please do me a favor."


    "Servant asked master to help me?" Qi Li was surprised.


    "No, it''s not correct to say please. Since there is the possibility of being interested in children, does your teacher have only one child? If not, the children of relatives or friends?"


    "... no, Lin has a sister."


    "Well, how about the teacher''s students go to greet or visit their sister and confirm their feelings? Before the Holy Grail War officially begins, it''s early." the corners of Claus''s mouth rose when she said this.


    "Assassin, should you start your work?"


    "Well, yes, first of all, I''ll finish my first job --" Claus piss tucked her legs into the sofa, put her hands on her chin and put on a serious tone. "Just now, you and Shi Chen talked in the basement. There are two groups of participants who haven''t confirmed it. This conclusion is not completely correct."


    "What?"


    Claus piss: "the monarch elmero has obtained a new relic. Can''t it be considered that his old relic has been taken over by others? Even I don''t think the relic can be easily replaced."


    Then he called out the vine, rolled up the information of the monarch elmero and threw it to Qi Li.


    Qi Li glanced again and said, "Assassin means that students who steal holy relics without reason are likely to participate in the Holy Grail War?"


    "The timing is too coincidental, isn''t it?"


    "Confirming this is Assassin''s job."


    "I see," said Claudius, and disappeared.


    Ah, sure enough, it''s easier to be a considerate boss than to be a leader. Although clauspice had to worry about how to win the war, she really felt more comfortable than having to deal with the expectations of her compatriots and subordinates.


    "Is it because the spirit will summon to full power? The skills and magic I lost are back... Although they are of no use to this body and war?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What the hell am I doing?"


    Qi Li didn''t know why she was often shaken by the words of a demon who should have been controlled and called by a human magician. She also listened to Assassin''s words and walked to Jiantong house in a muddle.


    Yuanban family and Jiantong family in Dongmu city are allies.


    Some time ago, yuansaka Shichen adopted his second daughter, yuansaka Ying, yuansaka Lin''s sister, to Jiantong''s house.


    It''s a matter of sleeping and giving pillows to both families. The yuanban family has two daughters who have different magic talents. If the inheritance of the magic circuit is divided between two people, it will undoubtedly weaken, but if it is inherited by only one person, it''s a pity that the talent of the other person is not only that¡ª¡ª


    Another person who does not become an heir will fall into all kinds of strange events because of his excellent magic potential. If he is unlucky, he may be caught and soaked in some liquid in the name of research. Shichen can''t protect Sakura all his life.


    It''s just that Jiantong has no heir. Isn''t it just that one of yuanban inherits Jiantong''s magic?


    This is just a matter between yuanban and Jiantong. What qualification does Qili have to ask?


    "But... Perhaps, as assassin said, it is worth seeing."


    Qi Li is a disciple and helper of Shichen yuanban. Considering that Jiantong family is also a participant in the Holy Grail War, it is necessary to investigate in advance. He knows that Jiantong yanye, the master of Jiantong family, took the initiative to ask the master of Jiantong family to carry out some physical transformation in order to achieve the qualification of the imperial master, but became immortal. I really don''t understand why Jiantong yanye did so, Considering the good relationship between Jiantong yanye and the teacher''s wife, shouldn''t it be


    Qili knocked at the gate.


    But no one answered.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dongmu City¡ª¡ª


    According to the order of Qili, Claus piss investigated the urban area which was about to be the battlefield of the Holy Grail War.


    "It''s not easy to say so?" cronpis scattered a certain number of goblins to fly around the city secretly to catch places with suspicious magic.


    He turned himself into a human with visual illusion, found a club that can connect the network cable, slightly used spiritual magic to the people there, made them think they had paid, and then rubbed the network in private. In fact, I really want to rub the net in the stronghold, but now neither the church room that Qili can use nor yuansaka house have anything to do with it.


    "Gee, damn... The progress bar is slow enough."


    A camera is connected next to the computer. To be exact, it is a subminiature CCD camera that can record video.


    It was found in the street near yuanbanzhai. It can be understood that there is a monitoring probe, but the ultra-small CCD camera is too much. There is just a place where yuanbanzhai can be photographed far away. If you don''t care about the image definition and zoom in, you can do it even in the yard and even in the window, but that''s all.


    Because it was different from the direction when he followed Qi Li to yuanban house, he found the camera.


    In short, it is better to investigate where the opposite side of the CCD camera is connected. As for how to investigate, Claus piss spent two hours on the Internet. The level of communication security in this era is not high, not impossible.


    In order not to let the other party notice the difference, Claus piss also used magic to expand a false image similar to the original monitoring range to the lens of the CCD camera.


    "Finally came out... This coordinate, here is?"


    Klaun PIs switched the coordinate map window to the Dongmu tourism map window and began to compare with the coordinates. It''s very troublesome. The scale and accuracy of the two map pairs are different. However, there is no convenient navigation map software in this era.


    "This is... Eh?" Crowne piston was embarrassed. It''s a private hotel. It seems that it''s still suitable for men and women who have one night stands


    But on the other hand, it''s really suitable for hiding.


    Since it is not a serious public monitoring, and the source is suspicious, there is no reason not to explore the truth.


    "First go there and have a look. Other magic workshops or strongholds of the confirmed master will find magic fluctuations in other private places where there were no magicians living and working in the city... Later."


    It has to be said that it is convenient to climb to the yuansaka home of the Church of the Holy Church and the manager of Dongmu. All magicians in the city need to declare and exclude the irrelevant parts. The remaining places are either illegal persons or the stronghold of the Holy Grail War. It is no harm to blow them down.


    But let''s solve the first goal first.


    Claus piss closed the laptop flap and left the club.


    "Hee hee, it''s so interesting. It''s like a detective game. It''s so interesting."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 460

    Jiantong house¡ª¡ª


    Driven by a strange psychology that Qili himself could not explain, he walked into the house.


    If it is an unauthorized invasion, the border will react. Since there is no response, the Jiantong family agreed that he came in.


    "This... Is!" Qi Li saw the scene in the magic workshop, which made him unable to calm down any more¡ª¡ª


    The little girl who used to smile happily with Lin is lying among the creeping insects with empty eyes and expressionless face. He knew that Jian Tong''s magic was related to insect control, but the shape of the insect was too similar to his important organs. Even Qi Li, who had been trained, felt very disgusted.


    "Oh, oh, oh."


    "Jian Tong... Dirty inkstone." Qi Li looked back at the dry little old man on crutches with anger on her face. "Is it so interesting to torture others whether it''s yanye or sakura?" at the moment of speaking, six black keys had appeared in her hands, and the bright blade seemed murderous in the dark workshop.


    "Yes, I can''t get tired of seeing everything, hehe hehe." dirty inkstone showed a kind smile. If you ignore his words and actions, anyone will feel very kind.


    "Anyway, it''s hard for yanye to win this war. There''s no reason why we don''t prepare for the next war. Isn''t it a matter of killing more with one stone to transform the magic circuit between them?"


    "Those two are your own flesh and blood and adopted daughter." Qi Li said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, we can transform the magic circuit of the children of adopted magicians in order to inherit their own magic. The pain in this process is inevitable, isn''t it a matter of course? I thought you could understand my idea. Although it is well hidden, you have maggot gas, which is caused by the painful smell of decay like me..."


    Dirty inkstone couldn''t finish, because his head fell off and was cut off by Qi Li, who was angry and ashamed.


    But Qi Li was shocked. He saw a large number of insects gathering on the broken neck to form a new head.


    "Oh, it''s terrible. Have you ever been a substitute walker? But I let you in, but there are important things related to your allies - if you want to watch your teacher fail, it''s OK to leave like this or tell him what''s going on here. Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dongmu City¡ª¡ª


    Cronpis thought about the countermeasures and reached her destination - a cheap hotel equivalent to a business hotel at best.


    Only the lobby and the front desk are decent. The atmosphere here is OK.


    Claus piss came to the front desk, hypnotized the front desk staff with [charmperson] and asked him about the check-in''s luggage.


    In this era, there are a lot of equipment to be equipped with monitors. Claus piss has found a lot of monitors and video recorders on the Internet. Even if the total volume is that, considering the shape of the equipment, the size or quantity of luggage boxes are limited, either large or large. In this kind of hotel suitable for men and women to have a night, if you bring a lot of luggage, it should be a little eye-catching.


    After confirmation, Claus piss released the invisible goblins to the only few rooms with particularly large luggage.


    "Yes, only room 703 is equipped with monitors. You can feel the super weak magic wave carefully, but it''s too weak. You can''t find it without careful perception of this distance."


    "There are a lot of guns and ammunition in it. It''s not the Middle East and Africa. How do these go through the customs? Just call the police directly and let the police solve it? It also saves exposing my existence to the enemy."


    But this seemingly good idea had to be abandoned. There was a short haired lady in that room. Although her magic was weak, she was also a magician. It was easy to deal with the police with hypnosis or hint, wasn''t it?


    "But don''t expose me as assassin. This church dress is prepared for this."


    Claus pees took the elevator to the seventh floor in good order. Before she came to room 703, she prepared the spell to disperse idlers and injected magic to start.


    Now the magician inside should be aware of the difference.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" crownpis threw her left hand at the door and shouted, "open the door for ward round! You are suspected of bringing illegal goods into the country! The church has come for ward round!"


    The other hand took out three black keys, clamped them between his fingers, injected magic and showed a long and narrow blade.


    Black key, because the blade is generated by magic, usually only needs to carry the hilt, which is very light, but because the hilt is very short, it requires considerable skills. Kraenpis has never learned how to use this weapon, but as long as the blade exists, it is more than enough to clean up human beings.


    "Open the door, open the door!"


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The goblin flying outside the window watched and saw that the lady in black suit was quickly taking out her weapon and loading it. It seemed that there was no room for conversation.


    So, kraopis pointed the sword tip of the black key at the door and aimed according to the shared vision of the goblin on the other side,


    "Since it is a magic blade, then, [higher level full ability enhancement [greaterfull potential]]"


    In an instant, the blade suddenly expanded and extended, broke through the door, and approached the body of a woman in a black suit!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jiuyu wumi is the disciple and assistant of Wei Gong Qisi. After Wei Gong cut the heir to get married and stop living as a mercenary, she has been doing the relevant things on her behalf.


    She is a very decent beauty in men''s clothes. Working with such a beauty, most men will be under great pressure, but Chesi is just the opposite, because wumi can always make correct and unchangeable judgments according to the situation at that time.


    Before Chesi summoned servant to Dongmu City, she made preparations in Dongmu city. Many things are trivial, from the monitoring of various forces to the entry of various weapons and equipment and magic gifts.


    If you are a traditional magician, it is very simple to do such things. Their weapons and magic costumes look very common. But Wei Gong cut Si is different. He only uses magic as a means of combat, and his weapons and magic gifts are modern hot weapons. Although it is not difficult for magicians to sneak into China, it is a little more difficult than the mercenary career in the Middle East and Africa.


    Obviously, there is still a lot of time to meet with the scion. Why did the church suddenly visit? Shouldn''t they be neutral?


    Due to the limitations of conditions and magic level, she could not install monitoring probes or arrange demons outside the door, but the strange sound outside the unsound door and her loyalty to Chesi saved her life.


    She had just loaded her weapon. It was like a conditioned reflex tumbling to a nearby tactic and lifting a powerful pistol.


    The next moment, the huge black key and the blade break through the door


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 461

    "Clang!" the huge black key cut the bed in half!


    "Gee, the foresight eyes are clearly open, but it''s useless to use the demons shared by vision." klaun piss angrily pulled the black key blade and swept across the door and wall towards wumi!


    Wumi''s pistol is not in the eyes of Claus pics. What about Claus pics who can attack the partition wall with a pistol?


    "Bang!" the gun rang.


    In an instant, the blade broke and the goblin dissipated.


    "Vomit ~" Claus felt her whole body magic like boiling and rage. She was a little hot all over. As soon as her knees were soft, she knelt on the ground and vomited a pool of colorless liquid.


    It''s not ordinary vomit. Her blood is a colorless liquid.


    "[pain passivation]... More painful when used?"


    The door opened by the black key fell down, revealing the black suit lady running to the balcony with her weapon box on her back.


    Kraun piss, who was full of magic and had difficulty in action, had to put her hand into the inside of her skirt, pull out a long barrel revolver and shoot at her.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The revolver bullets were all magic bullets with great power. When they hit indoor objects, they all set off a small explosion. When they hit the wall, they left a hole with a big fist and scattered a meter of cracks.


    This power, if the spirit follower is unprepared and gets a blow, it can''t be hurt as long as it doesn''t have the skill of "magic".


    However, it was the first time that kraopis used the gun, and her hands trembled with the burning feeling of her body - the pistols were fatal and missed completely.


    With the pain in her body, Claus piss kicked open the remaining half of the door and rushed into the room, trying to catch up with the dancer who had jumped from the balcony.


    It''s not difficult in itself. The problem is that it''s difficult for her to start when she runs to the street. Think about it carefully. If you blink directly behind her and come to her, you can solve it in an instant. What cos interest do you play to experience the practice of saving essence?


    "Eh?"


    Just stepped into the room, klaun piss found that on the video recorder in a corner of the room, a protruding square box that was unknown in the goblin''s eyes sounded like a telephone call.


    "Is it... [dimensionalmove]?"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    At the moment when the remaining remains on the bed just disappeared, the whole room 703 was completely swallowed by the explosion flame, and the shock wave jumped out of the door and balcony mixed with fire.


    It''s still broad daylight. The fire alarm bell of the hotel immediately rang, and there were many standing onlookers outside.


    "Lying trough, where are you terrorists!" klaun piss, who moved outside and mingled with the crowd, gnawed her teeth and was bitten by a small human hand.


    "Damn it, because I used magic by force just now. It''s hard to use my ability for a moment. Otherwise, I can still sense and release the goblins to track them. In other words... How did the miscellaneous fish make the magic go by force? Is it......"


    When the magic rampage happened, the goblins patrolling in other places also disappeared. Today''s other scheduled investigations can only be stopped.


    Fortunately, it is not completely unrequited. At least, the lecturer of the clock tower of the monarch elmero, whose full name is Kenneth elmero azibolud, successfully found out that she took her fiancee to the Kerry Hotel, which is a very iconic hotel in Dongmu city. It''s so ostentatious.


    Their servant could not be confirmed because they had been spiritualized. Although Claus pics had some plot in mind, considering that the painting he entered was not the original, there might be problems in casually reporting the information of the original, so he did not intend to report this part.


    There is also a small harvest here. When the woman left, she took most of the guns and ammunition, which was so sharp that the goblins admired her. However, a surprisingly heavy large gun and a large box of bombs were left at the scene and captured by Claus piss. Viewed from the outside, the gun should be a kind of sniper rifle, but various additional devices make the gun very large and look a little nondescript; The bomb is a plastic bomb, C4 or something else, and the lack of knowledge can''t judge it.


    If it is for the equipment modified by the magician, it has the value of analysis.


    Afterwards, Claus piss was taught a lesson by Qili, because it caused trouble during the day. But the explosion was the incident itself. It wasn''t done by Claus pics. Claus pics felt very wronged about it.


    It''s a little comforting to know the means and style of an enemy. Qi Li reported the matter to the minister intact, and the rest was handled by the church.


    But Qili''s report was just that. Even he felt a little afraid - he didn''t report Jian Tongying''s situation to Shichen, and persuaded himself on the grounds that Shichen might know that he had also made the choice to adopt his daughter in order not to delay his talent.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Midnight, yuansaka house¡ª¡ª


    Although Claus pics suggested that the equipment of other suspected imperial masters should be analyzed, Shichen yuansaka was as dismissive as she expected.


    Although Qili was more or less interested, there were more important things in yuansakai magic workshop at midnight. Klaun piss was not allowed to arrive at the scene of that important event, so she arranged a goblin on Qi Li for the time being.


    Qili didn''t refuse. If he was attacked by other servants, Claus piss could detect it faster.


    Yuanban Shichen was reading a spell and drawing a magic array on the ground with melted gem liquid. It was extremely extravagant.


    Obviously, when klaun PIs woke up in the world, she found that the magic array under her feet was painted by some kind of white metal powder. Although she couldn''t see it, it was obviously not precious metal. Maybe it was calcium, commonly known as chalk.


    Why is there such a big difference in treatment?


    Obviously, even if the magic array drawn with gem liquid is not very effective.


    Since klaun piss is watching with the help of the goblin''s eyes, Yanfeng''s father and son Lizheng and Qili are naturally accompanied here.


    Qi Li stared at the sacred relics on the altar. At first glance, it looks like a mummy fragment (smashed by the goblin of Claus piss), but in fact, it is said to be the molting fossil of the first peeling snake in the world in ancient times.


    Recalled the day. It turned out that Shi Chen was quite angry when he found that the holy relics were broken. He originally adopted the means of ordinary express delivery in order to hide people''s ears and eyes. On the contrary, there were common problems in the express industry. It was too self defeating (Shi Chen himself thought so).


    In addition, it was too late for the external office to handle the holy relics of the same specification, so Shi Chen thought of passing on his daughter to Jiantong''s house


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 462

    Now that the Holy Grail War is about to open, some ranks have begun to be occupied by other masters participating in the war. If Shi Chen misses the appropriate rank by handling holy relics outside, he will regret it.


    It''s better to take advantage of the fact that her adopted daughter sold Jiantong a favor recently, so that this session can know at a glance how the unsuccessful Jiantong family let itself have a precious relic. So there was a meeting between Qi Li and dirty inkstone.


    However, the holy relics that dirty inkstone is willing to take out can not satisfy Shi Chen. It is better for Shi Chen to make more efforts in the magic array. Even if it is a broken holy relic, he should try to make efforts in the summoning itself to summon success. Therefore, Shi Chen melted and used all the precious stones he originally planned to collect.


    At the thought of the spirits that might be summoned through this holy relic, Qili couldn''t help feeling a burst of fear.


    Claus pees was gnashing his teeth. If this guy called, how would he get along with him? Maybe it''s the worry sharing reaction of your calling demon to your own mood.


    "The three spirits that haunt you come from the wheel of inhibition, the guardian of Libra." Shi Chen ended with this.


    In an instant, lightning, thunder and wind rolled.


    In this strong impact, only non-human goblins can open their eyes and look at it.


    Is it the same when calling me


    No, no, you show up in a flash of light


    Qili''s reply really broke Claus piss''s heart. Why is it so different? I really have an impulse to stab Shi Chen directly.


    The Summoning Magic array burst into gorgeous light, and a golden arrogant posture appeared from the dazzling light overflowing.


    "Win, Qili. The victory belongs to us."


    "Ah..." it must be that Claus piss, who made such a depressed voice, would not be noticed at all. Even if a little magic temporarily sealed in the eyes of goblins was activated here, the magic in their eyes was the same - it was level magic [sensor enemy].


    "Gilgamesh, level 152? I''m only level 105. With the equipment bonus up to level 111, I suddenly feel that the world I live in is so low. I feel like I''m in the wrong world. I shouldn''t come to such a dangerous place. Speaking of it, the moon world seems to be the place where there is a hidden crisis." crownpis thought a little pessimistically.


    Tonight, a large number of heroes are called, and the Holy Grail War officially begins.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the first day of the Holy Grail War, Dongmu Church¡ª¡ª


    "Now that the Holy Grail War has begun, is it all right to use this as your stronghold?" said cronpis, lazily huddled in the sofa, playing with the oversized lens removed from the captured sniper rifle.


    "You don''t have to worry about it." Cherie didn''t seem to want to talk to Claus about things other than life and war missions.


    "After all, magicians have to be careful with guys with such guns," said crownpis, throwing the lens barrel at Qili.


    Although Qi Li grasped it quickly, she showed a trace of doubt. The mirror tube felt that it had not been treated by any magic. If it is an ordinary bullet, rather than the magic bullet of the church, it is difficult to break through the magic defense even if this lens barrel is used to improve the hit rate.


    "The target magician will change color, according to the magician''s operation of different types of magic." Claus piss said with a smile. "I saw it. It''s changed color, it''s changed color, isn''t it a very interesting thing? Try me."


    "So... So."


    Qi Li also found this function. Although the color changes irregularly, it must be that the owner of this gun should memorize its law, find out the flaw of the caster and give a fatal blow. Maybe his teacher will be easily defeated when he meets Weigong Chesi.


    Although she didn''t see the real gunman, according to the existing information, Qi Li firmly believed that this was the means of Wei Gong''s cutting heirs.


    However, even if he told Shi Chen this seemingly important information, he must scoff. Qili gave up the idea of the report.


    "Next, do you have any tasks today?" Claus piss jumped down from the sofa and stretched. "Unfortunately, there is no network in this room, otherwise you can check the general performance and origin of guns and bombs in detail."


    "Four days later, assassinate yuanban Shichen." Qili said faintly.


    "Ah?"


    Claus pees couldn''t think of the meaning of his assassination.


    "Tonight, we will attack the Kenneth elmero archipolud camp, which has just arrived in Dongmu city. We can''t give them time to decorate the complete magic workshop," Qili added.


    "That..."


    "According to the information obtained by the teacher, einz Belen plans to arrive in Dongmu city in three days. After the crusade against elmero camp, he will start to prepare for the battle against einz Belen and make a quick decision. The assassination of yuansaka Shichen will be put in four days."


    Kraun piss was half cooled when she heard this. This gift was intended to pave the way for her death.


    Can summoning meteorites ensure victory, but even if the magic is ex level, it doesn''t feel that the tenth level magic can be used several times.


    Do you want to try to kill Qi Li and run away when she''s not on guard? I think magic can last for a few more days. If it''s not good, I can only eat people to supplement it. But I feel that after two acts, I will be chased and killed with a reward, so I can''t.


    "Alas... I''ll try my best." kraun piss simply took out the wine from Qili''s room from the infinite backpack, unscrewed the cork, raised her neck in front of Qili and drank.


    A little revenge.


    You can''t go on like this. You have to let Qi Li understand pleasure to live. Mingming asked him to see the evil of Jiantong''s house. Didn''t it work? How to guide?


    Before that, let''s explore the potential of the gun. At any rate, it has an advantage in range and small movement. It is more suitable for sneak attack. Can the performance be improved by combining the seal of level magic and the enchantment of lune Rune?


    Seeing Gilgamesh at level 152, Claus piss has no hope of winning by facing hard anus.


    "By the way, since the ceiling of the world is so high, can you collect experience values?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Even in the bustling urban area, at 3 a.m., although the lights make the urban area very bright, there are almost no pedestrians and passing vehicles. It is almost silent. This statement is not accurate.


    Kerry Hotel, the tallest building in Dongmu City, is on the top floor. Looking down, you can overlook the panorama of Dongmu city.


    Kenneth chose this place as his stronghold. In addition to this reason, I''m afraid it also includes the reason caused by self-esteem¡ª¡ª


    Since he was young, he has been better than other children. No matter what kind of problem, no one can find a more perfect solution than Kenneth. In terms of magic, there is no one who can compete with Kenneth among his peers.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 463

    Kenneth is a genius in magic and a leader among his peers. He naturally made efforts, but he did not vomit blood to some crazy people. His efforts did not exceed the conventional level. Even so, he won the great title of "monarch".


    He needs neither pride nor arrogance. He naturally accepts what his talent has brought to him.


    Even taking part in the Holy Grail War was just a stepping stone on his way to climb.


    After all, it is very difficult to disperse the idle people in the large hotel during the day and the night before.


    He plans to divide his workshop to cover most of the hotel. Of course, the negligence of the sewer will not be spared. In addition to arranging a magic furnace to cooperate with the summoning array for continuous summoning of demons, he will also alienate part of the space.


    Although he was stolen the best relic by his frustrated student, so he had to use the next level relic to summon servant, with his talent, he must be able to fill the gap with magic - no, even surpassing is not difficult.


    His fiancee sola and a strong and handsome young man, known as Lancer''s servant, accompanied him.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Lord, Lord sola, be careful!"


    As if they had cooperated well, the moment Lancer pushed them aside, the French window was blown to pieces by some bullet flying from a distance.


    Almost at the same time, there was a golden flash outside the broken window, which then split into dozens of light bombs and shot in through the glass window!


    Lancer immediately put the yellow short gun on the ground, held the red gun in both hands, quickly played with the firecracker, and wiped out all the scattered golden bullets.


    The red gun "red rose breaking the devil" is a permanent starting treasure. It can play its effect without singing its real name and break all magic.


    However, just for a moment, outside the range swept by the red gun, the light bombs that should have scattered to the side almost crossed a broken line track in a straight flight. Immediately, only more than a dozen light bombs left beat sola into a wasp''s nest!


    The wound caused by each light bomb is only a blood hole of one to two centimeters, but it is fatal.


    Seeing his fiancee lying in a pool of blood, Kenneth''s thinking stopped for a moment until the next flash came with dozens of light bombs!


    "-- fervor, Mei sanguis (boil, my blood) -"


    The mercury ball that fell to the ground like a dew suddenly expanded and turned into an omni-directional shield, blocking the attack of a large-scale broken line tracking light bomb that Lancer still couldn''t completely intercept.


    "Lancer! Kill the despicable enemy!"


    "Yes!"


    Kenneth gave out a low roar to suppress endless anger. Lancer saw that his master could resist the attack, so he disappeared from the command and spiritualization here and flew in the direction of the attack - the only Dongmu city opposite the Kerry hotel. However, he, as the king of the Holy Grail War, took part in the Holy Grail War. Why did he attack women first!


    Have you seen through that you have adjusted the master-slave contract mode and let the contract and magic supply be shared by different people to enhance the total combat power?


    "Lancer! Kill that despicable man!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Lancer is dilumudo odina, the chief warrior of the Irish Fiona Knights known as "unparalleled in the world" in Celtic mythology. He abides by the spirit of chivalry in battle and can''t forgive this kind of thing in any case.


    "Gee, although it is the [modifymemory] with a must hit effect, it is the first level magic in the end. Even that human can easily defend with magic."


    On the rooftop of the tall building opposite the Kerry Hotel, Claus piss smacked her mouth. Although she successfully knocked down one person, she didn''t have any results in the second serve, which made her a little upset after careful and full preparation.


    She was lying on the side of the platform, carrying a double barrel shotgun, installed on the double barrel shotgun with the lens barrel removed from the captured sniper rifle, and used the Double Barrel Shotgun capable of firing magic bullets as a sniper rifle - of course not. The lens barrel collimation has been corrected for the time being. The bullet path is different, so it is naturally difficult to aim at a long distance.


    In order to make up for the problem of aiming, she removed the original impact magic from the magic bullet, sealed the first level magic [modifymemory] of the must hit effect, and engraved the enhanced rune.


    If you can, Claus piss really wants to enchant the bullet of the captured luxury gun.


    Claus piss has checked the gun on the Internet, warser wa2000 semi-automatic sniper gun. But the little ordinary bullet couldn''t hold the enchantment or seal magic of Claus piss, so he had to give up.


    What a pity. It is clearly the most advanced rifle in the world and has the highest performance. The output is only 154 handles, and the unit price of one handle is 12000 US dollars. The gun itself has undergone some magic modification and is equipped with the latest American equipment an / pvs04 night vision goggles and specter LR thermal induction night vision device¡ª¡ª


    It was the bloated barrel with all kinds of things, which was installed on the double barrel shotgun.


    I didn''t expect that this technology product would also react to the magic operation of magicians. It seems that we should take a good look at the relationship between science and magic.


    With this kind of equipment, Claus piss found the woman who killed Lancer''s actual demon donor at the last moment when the enemy was unprepared. It''s really a good thing.


    The relationship between the church and the church is really good, otherwise Claus piss would not know that the woman was the one who actually provided magic to Lancer.


    Now that the woman is about to die, Lancer chases her out. It should not be long before she falls into a situation of lack of magic. I hope so.


    "Here we are."


    Noticing Lancer''s spiritualization leap, cloonepis took out the soul eating staff while manipulating the vine to bomb the gun: "[undieingflame]!"


    With a wave of the soul eating staff turned into a "Torch", a large number of blue and white fireballs flew towards Lancer.


    Lancer immediately materialized, skillfully avoided the intricate fireball trajectory, and danced the red gun freely to eliminate the unavoidable fireballs.


    "Damn it, it''s useless to open your eyes. His reaction speed is higher than the flight speed of the fireball. In other words, if you shoot down the fireball with a long gun, won''t it be affected by the reaction force? Why won''t it fall down! Because the red gun destroys the devil and eliminates the forces other than the flame? [sensor enemy]!"


    Level 83, there is a big gap between Jinshan and Jinshan! Doesn''t seem so hard to deal with?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 464

    Lancer''s "bang" fell on the roof, five steps away from Claus pics, raised his red gun at Claus Pics: "it''s over, despicable..."


    "[perfect unknown]"


    Lancer''s voice didn''t fall. He was surprised but not flustered when he saw that Claus piss suddenly disappeared. He caught the subtle air flow and swept out with a red gun!


    "Woo!" crownpis suddenly threw out to the side, and the red tip of the gun swept less than three centimeters from her back.


    "It''s so dangerous. I can''t hide without foresight. How did he find out where I was going just now? In this case -"


    Claus piss jumped out from the edge of the roof, flew down in a free fall, stepped on the wall with her feet and ejected outward. At the moment, she took out a remote control and pressed it.


    "Boom!" the top floor of the whole building exploded!


    The suspected C4 bomb seized or something else, how can we not make good use of it? Before the attack, we were prepared for the enemy''s counter killing.


    However, this is also an attack, and [perfect unknown] is removed.


    At this moment, the wind came from the sky.


    "What?!" Claus pees looked back and saw the rapidly enlarged golden short gun in her eyes!


    Lancer found it in the collapse caused by the explosion. Knowing that he could not catch up quickly, he threw one of his treasure tools!


    What an accurate shot. If Claus piss can''t fly, he will be hit by this gun. The curse contained in it will cause her irreparable damage.


    Unfortunately¡ª¡ª


    Two pairs of semi transparent light wings spread out from the back of Claus piss. She flapped her wings and rolled and translated in the air, staggering the throwing attack of short guns.


    Another wing, across an arc, flashed into the other side of the building. Block the opponent''s line of sight with the building, set up the Double Barrel Shotgun fired from the vine and shoot at the roof!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    After all this, he threw the gun to the vine attached to him again. With one hand, Claus piss grasped the "Torch" again, and with the other hand, he directly stretched out his hand to open the magic array: "[double widenmagic ¡¤ fuelair explosive]!"


    Two bursts of fireworks like explosions, shotgun ammunition bloomed in the air, and a little light turned into a rain of spiritual arrows of light, a total of 80. Lock Lancer and go!


    Under the guidance of the light arrow, Lancer chased in the direction of crownpis flying the kite.


    "If the sneak attack is not successful, give a big one! Qili, the concealment work after the event is hard." Claus piss smiled in retaliation and fired a cloud bomb at the building itself of Kerry hotel!


    [Lord!] Lancer saw a huge fireball bound by some kind of white fog flying towards Kenneth, but he had chased too far.


    [never mind, Lancer, kill that guy! Don''t underestimate the famous family!] it means Kenneth has a way to protect himself.


    [yes!]


    Lancer stopped looking at the explosion that engulfed almost half of the city''s tallest building in the sky above Dongmu city. Taking the building wall as the pedal, Lancer chased Claus piss, who tried to cover the distance by the building.


    In each explosion, a light blue halo flew in the direction of Claus pics, just like a guide, so that Lancer could pursue Claus pics recklessly even if he couldn''t see it.


    At the same time, this scene makes Lancer more angry - it is obvious that Claus piss is depriving something from the dead, I don''t know whether it is a soul or something else, but I vaguely feel that these may help strengthen her strength. It is an unforgivable evil to regard the people as food for their own strength!


    "Sometimes useful functions make things worse at this time?!" kraopis waved the soul eating staff and asked it not to absorb experience values to guide the other party at this time, but this equipment is obviously not very human.


    But the harvest of the soul eating staff delighted Claus piss, and he couldn''t help putting it away¡ª¡ª


    What''s going on? Obviously, it''s just the experience value of more than 1000 ordinary people (crownpis killed more than 1000 people in the two explosions just now), but it feels like experiencing a great existence like the original magic - there''s a kind of blue fog and halo that flickers from the human body and turns into some power to absorb? Have the world rules changed the performance of props?


    The reason why klaun PIs doesn''t understand is this: the soul eating staff is an equipment that absorbs experience value and increases its own parameters, but it also has its own settings as a general legend. The Holy Grail War summoning overhead heroes will be suitable for those overhead legends, even if the popularity is low.


    The soul eating staff is a game equipment, which is changed to conform to the setting of the spirit according to the world rules. It is similar to myths and legends. Since the staff itself is said to be soul eating, it is soul eating. After all, the dragon race of the legend subject is the highest race. But the soul eating staff itself has no soul eating ability, so the soul is transferred to the equiper for absorption.


    Now, there is a phenomenon that Claus piss increases her ability under the influence of absorbing the original soul magic.


    If the whole city were sacrificed, Claus pics had a hunch that it would happen... No, I can''t imagine, but it felt that at least it was not a bad thing for Claus pics, but it was a matter of extreme ridicule of hostile forces.


    But the battle still needs to continue. As she shuttles between buildings, Claus piss keeps shooting the magic below the third level without singing, trying to delay Lancer''s pace. It was originally a battle aimed at holding on until he ran out of magic, but¡ª¡ª


    "It''s about to leave the city. The magic donor is dead. Hasn''t the magic been consumed? Or will the Contractor''s master automatically continue as soon as the magic donor dies? That''s the only explanation."


    "The speed and control of obstacles are also very strong. If I hadn''t been able to fly, I couldn''t fly a kite at the beginning."


    [Qi Li, how are you doing there!]


    Just in case, Cherie is also near the Kerry hotel. Claus piss hopes he will wait for the opportunity to do something to Kenneth.


    [this man is worthy of fame. It seems that he didn''t die in the collapsed ruins, but the ruins can''t be approached.]


    [the red spear of the gunman can easily eliminate my good attack, so how...] before crownpis finished, Qi Li directly made crownpis almost spit blood¡ª¡ª


    [use a spell to order assassin to kill Lancer with all his strength.]


    "Lying in the trough!" a burst of dark scolding in Claus''s heart. He used the curse so early. Even if he can win now, he doesn''t intend to win the final set at all?


    But you must also respond to the requirements of the curse. Make full use of the magic given by the mantra before it dissipates.


    "Yi - hands, feet and mastered techniques want to move by themselves."


    Klaun piss fell to the ground, turned around, stepped on her foot and rushed towards the oncoming Lancer!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 465

    Lancer saw that Claus piss turned and rushed to himself, so he put on an attack posture and mocked: "hum, I finally know I can''t escape. Are you willing to face the enemy, you evil way!"


    "How can it be! [time stop]."


    The tenth level magic that I usually don''t want to use was simply released.


    Klaun piss leisurely walked to the frozen Lancer in the black-and-white still world and inserted the "Torch" into his mouth. Sure enough, it can''t go in like a stone, because it''s still.


    "[tripletmaximisemagic ¡¤ starsfall]"


    There are countless small stars around, still in the black-and-white world, but their flight direction is all straight to the gunman in their center. Level magic can be improved. It just changes the attack direction. It''s very simple for Claudius now.


    "[tripletmaximisemagic ¡¤ starsfall]"


    "The magic of the spell is used up. Then -"


    Claus pees jumped back out of the starlight bombing range and snapped her fingers.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Lancer''s location was immediately engulfed by countless destructive starlight explosions.


    "Not dead yet? Do you have the ''magic'' skill." I found that the explosion smoke began to vaguely kneel and support the figure with a long gun. Klaun piss was about to mend the knife and raised her hand to open the magic array¡ª¡ª


    "Whew!"


    Hearing the wind, it''s too late. It''s out of sight. At the same time, it''s naturally out of sight. The golden short gun stabbed klaun piss in the calf!


    It wasn''t half kneeling, but waiting for an opportunity to attack the blind spot below Claus piss''s line of sight!


    "Woo!" croenpis, whose leg was stabbed, knelt down.


    "[heal]!"


    Invalid. The golden spear, "the inevitable yellow rose" (gaebuidhe) is cursed with "unable to heal the wound".


    [Qili! I''m in danger here!]


    [assassin, use your space magic to transfer back and kill Lancer''s master.]


    Qili''s voice sounded in cronpis''s head.


    Killing the servant first was originally the best option for the Holy Grail War, because the servant who lost the master can also contract with other masters and implement it before the magic is consumed. If he finds an external means to supplement the magic halfway, even if he survives independently, he will become a runaway servant. If he is a poor servant, he may cause something to collect the magic, It''s troublesome for the church.


    However, if it is difficult to win against servant, it can only attack the master. Qi Li uses her sovereign authority to keep audio-visual sharing with crownpis (crownpis doesn''t know), so she judges that Lancer is an honest spirit. Even if she disappears, she won''t collect magic by any means.


    [understand.]


    "Clang!" the golden shotgun lost its support and fell to the ground.


    Lancer thought that his opponent had escaped, raised his slow pace and picked up his short gun. Although he offset some of the damage by relying on the "magic" skill and the magic breaking ability of the red gun, he was not without injury.


    He was ready to go back to rescue his Lord, but after a while, the slight relaxation after the war suddenly turned into fear.


    At the corner of the ruins of the Kerry Hotel, which is several kilometers away from here, Qi Li, who originally planned to attack Kenneth, is gliding and jumping quickly to avoid several sharp cuts made by mercury into whip shadow.


    Kenneth, who finally broke away from the sea of ruins with his fiancee, has been inundated with anger and continues to use the magic gift outfit "moon spirit marrow liquid" to madly attack Qi Li.


    Qi Li is now just a loyal minister who paves the way for victory and eradicates other opponents. He looks at the gap between the whip shadow and shoots several black keys and sharp blades with both hands to take his life.


    The black key flew through the gap of the mercury whip shadow, but before reaching Kenneth, it was blocked by another layer of mercury wall rising abruptly.


    Kenneth is a high-ranking magician of genius. Qi Li was once a substitute for hunting magicians. They can''t decide the outcome at a time.


    Just then, Claus piss appeared beside Qi Li.


    "Whew!"


    Without any extra conversation, Claus pees pointed to the finger of the huge mercury ball and emitted a dark ray, [dark ray].


    It''s too close to fail.


    However, this time it was not smooth at all. Lancer emerged from the empty air, picked a red gun and annihilated the dark rays.


    Even though Kenneth was angry, he was not carried away. In the face of the hostile servant, he resolutely used the curse without stinginess.


    "[mass terminatespecies], suicide!" seeing that Lancer seems to have failed to repair the wound because of the consumption of spell magic in the blink, Claus piss secretly laughed and launched spiritual magic (Magic).


    Lancer''s face was dignified, and he held his breath to keep the spiritual interference out of the door.


    But as a human, Kenneth could not resist the bewilderment of the goblins. He was in a trance. He raised his hand and was ready to chant a curse and manipulate the "moon spirit marrow liquid" to give his key.


    "No! Lord!" Lancer quickly caught Kenneth, but the "moon spirit pulp" had received the order and attacked Kenneth!


    "Lord, wake up!" as a knight, Lancer''s combat power is not high, but he doesn''t know the way to eliminate spiritual interference. He can only hold Kenneth and wave a red gun to repel the "moon spirit marrow liquid" that used to protect Kenneth in the past.


    But even if the attack of "moon spirit marrow liquid" is broken for a time, it will soon inject magic again in Kenneth''s call confused by goblins, gather and attack its master!


    "Kenneth, use the mantra to command Lancer... Remove the protection of all skills, and stand still and kill me." seeing this, cronpis suddenly thought of a good idea and added a new command with a smile.


    Kenneth murmured in his blurred eyes.


    "Poof!" Lancer was stabbed through the nucleus by the spear taken by Claus piss.


    "You are so..." Lancer knelt down in his pool of blood and tried to vomit blood in a hoarse and low voice. "Do you want to win! Do you want to win the Holy Grail so much! Don''t you feel ashamed to use such despicable means!"


    "What are you talking about? You didn''t have to cheat me just now. Did you take the opportunity to stab me in the leg? You have no ability to deal with my fighting style, so you can only say that it''s your deficiency?" Claus piss tilted her head and sniffed at Lancer''s scolding, "Your heroic posture of waving two guns is really beautiful. It''s not ironic, but it''s just beautiful. As long as I don''t fight you head-on, no matter how beautiful your shooting skills are. It''s very suitable to be an actor in a hero drama, hee hee."


    "Unforgivable! Absolutely unforgivable! The dead who are driven by fame and wealth and belittle the glory of knights, use my blood to pollute the dream! Curse the Holy Grail! Curse your wishes as disaster! When you fall into the pot of hell, don''t forget my dilumudo''s anger!" Lancer died in the angry curse.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 466

    "What an idiot," sighed Claus piss, looking at Lancer who lost his entity and became a hazy shadow collapse. "With your strength, if you make a good countermeasure, there should still be a big victory."


    The disappeared Lancer turned into a blue ball of light and flew into the "Torch" of Claus piss.


    "Oh, oh?!" Claus pees raised her hands, looked down at her palms and moved her fingers. "It feels great!" the curse wound on her leg disappeared.


    "Got Lancer''s treasure?"


    "Well, that''s right." crownpis thought a little, called out the red and yellow guns, twisted them in her hands, and then the red long gun flew away on the spot. She was a little embarrassed. "But I''ve never learned how to shoot."


    To ease the embarrassment, Claus pees squatted down and looked at Kenneth and sola who fell to the ground because of the lifting of the spiritual magic (Magic).


    Should it be said that she is a gifted magician? Sola has many fatal injuries to ordinary people. In this case, she has been treated by Kenneth to the extent that her life is not in danger for the time being.


    Maybe [modifymemory] has a must hit attribute, but the wound caused is very small, which is also one of the reasons for successful treatment. In the end, the [modifymemory] is a poor first-order magic.


    "Cherie, what about these two people?" asked cronpis.


    "Now, I just want to... Go back to my hometown with sola... Alive again." Kenneth, who was easily frustrated at the beginning of the war, spit out his own voice.


    Qi Li raised her chin and said faintly, "then go to the church and apply for protection."


    Claus pees watched Kenneth leave the battlefield with his fiancee in his arms and said, "Qili, is that good?"


    "It is the duty of the church to protect the master who has lost his servant," Qi Li said in the same meticulous tone as before.


    "But..." Claus pees scratched her head and looked at the ruins of two tall buildings¡ª¡ª


    The Kerry Hotel naturally could not survive under the impact of cloud bombs, while the building next door only blew up the top floor, but the fire on the top floor led to the collapse and crushed the lower floor, resulting in a chain reaction, resulting in the whole building into ruins. Unlike the professional directional blasting, the shock wave generated by the disaster of the two buildings and the building components falling to the outside caused considerable damage.


    "Qili... Although the battle has been approved, how can we do this covert work?"


    Qi Li: "gas explosion."


    "... in a sense, the main reason is really the gas explosion. Hee hee. What about the envoys of other forces monitoring the battlefield?" klaun PIs fought fiercely before, but now?


    Qi Li: "it doesn''t matter to leave it alone."


    Klaun piss was even colder. In her opinion, Qi Li agreed that she was so brazen that it was no problem to tear down a building. She didn''t kill the envoys of other forces monitoring the battlefield. She just wanted to make a mockery of herself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a dark room, a serious and cold looking man, Wei Gong Chesi, was holding a cigarette and looking at the small TV in front of him. It was the scene of the battle at the Kerry hotel.


    The camera was not destroyed by the shock wave of the building collapse, but it is due to the shock wave blocked by the demon she manipulated.


    "Wumi -"


    "Yes."


    "The one who killed Lancer was the little girl dressed up as a substitute of the church who came to you before."


    "Yes."


    "This kind of combat effectiveness is indeed a servant. Then, his master, I''m afraid, is --" cut Si didn''t go on, because what he was most afraid of, Yan Fengqi Li, who seemed to have no goal in life and unpredictable action, also showed his face in the camera.


    Cut Si felt his cold sweat flowing down. Yanfeng Qili was his most feared master, and his servant had no hero''s glory. At a glance, he knew that he had to do everything to win.


    I feel that such a servant will cooperate well with himself. In particular, I have investigated the magic ability of monarch elmero. According to my experience in dealing with different types of Magicians for many years, the best way to deal with him is indeed sniping or bombing buildings. He had a deep hunch that he would use these means when he wanted to attack the monarch elmero camp.


    Think about saber, the knight king summoned with the relics provided by einz Belen. The kind of servant who focuses on dignity and glory is completely incompatible with his own nature... Alas, how can the most troublesome opponents get so much help?


    "And why on earth did Yanfeng Qili send servant to find my temporary stronghold before I arrived, and why I was targeted by him from the beginning... It seems that this Holy Grail War will be very difficult to fight."


    "Yes." Wu Mi quite agreed. If her opponent hadn''t been careless, she happened to be carrying the assassin''s mace of cutting heirs, and it was the day when the Holy Grail War usually prohibited large-scale combat, she couldn''t escape the pursuit of the servant.


    Cut Si began to tidy up his weapons and equipment and prepare to go out.


    "Wumi, I''ll kill elmero. You keep watching here."


    "Is it okay to kill the people the church wants to protect?"


    "Just kill him before he enters the church. The master who has lost his master still has a chance to continue the war with other servant contracts who have lost his master. Moreover, this supervision can''t be trusted anyway."


    Of course, it is not believed, but the Yan Feng Li is responsible for supervising the son of the Holy Grail War. He doesn''t make complaints about the son. What is the Servant''s rounds in the name of the church?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time goes back a little, McKinsey house¡ª¡ª


    This is an ordinary family. Usually, there are only a pair of elderly people living here, but there are masters and followers participating in the Holy Grail War. The childish young Weber wilwitt chose to use hypnosis to pretend to be an old man''s grandson, and didn''t decorate a magic workshop because he didn''t have money - he borrowed money to buy air tickets and when he came to Dongmu City, and the materials and catalysts for arranging the call array were still stolen.


    As a result, this technique saved all kinds of costs, and it was not easy to be found by the enemy because there was no trace of magic. Weber was very satisfied with his clever means.


    He stole his teacher''s holy relic because his paper was humiliated by his teacher Kenneth elmero azibolud, and came to Dongmu to participate in the Holy Grail War, trying to prove his talent to the teacher.


    Until a moment ago, he, who was still closing his eyes to monitor the battlefield of his teacher Kenneth, opened his eyes because he made a mouse demon for visual sharing and was shocked to death by the shock wave of the cloud bomb.


    "Hey, rider, get up!" he shouted to the big man lying on the ground chewing pancakes while watching the rented video.


    He was very dissatisfied with this. He clearly summoned the legendary conqueror Iskandar. Why is he like an uncle who lives at home?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 467

    Weber''s rider is like Uncle Zhai all day. He asks him to go out for investigation, but he doesn''t go out. He sleeps, eats and watches TV comfortably.


    Weber''s discontent is about to overflow. Since Iskandar, the conqueror, responded to the Holy Grail and participated in the war as rider, it can''t be justified.


    "Hey, be serious! The war has begun! Go... Take me to the battlefield!"


    "Oh, my little master is finally motivated." Rider rarely turns back to answer Weber''s words, "how''s the battle?"


    "Perhaps, the Lancer camp is coming to an end." Weber doesn''t know the battle of the hero, but just watching his opponent''s constant explosion and photoelastic bombardment, monitoring the last moment and blowing up the whole building where his teacher is located, it''s over.


    "Eh? What a pity." Rider sat up and patted his forehead. "Did one of the three Knights leave so soon? It''s rare that I still want to recruit when I meet."


    "Ha?" Weber, who felt speechless to rider, thought that this was not what he wanted to say now¡ª¡ª


    "By the way! I... my teacher, rider, can you please save my teacher!"


    "Hmm?" Rider scratched his head in doubt. "Little master, I remember that you participated in the Holy Grail War to prove your superficial reason to your teacher? Although superficial, it is also your purpose?"


    "But - I don''t want my teacher to die!" after a moment of hesitation, Weber clenched his fist and shouted.


    Anyway, Kenneth is his teacher. To be honest, except for the attack on his paper, Kenneth was really good as a teacher. He couldn''t bear to watch the teacher die like this.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    "It''s not to defeat the teacher in the war, but to show the teacher his own light. It''s the way to conquer! Let''s go!"


    Although it was obviously misunderstood, Weber, who had no way to deal with the passionate conqueror, was too lazy to explain.


    However, they are obviously a little late.


    When rider and Weber drove the treasure chariot "Gordon wheel" pulled by the flying hoof thunder cow and arrived near the ruins of the Kerry Hotel, there were only ruins, and the church personnel responsible for the concealed work were farther away.


    The cause of the "accident" is naturally "gas explosion".


    Weber couldn''t help but use magic to shield his sense of smell, because the smoke left was too choking.


    "Hey, boy, I don''t think it''s necessary to get close. You''d better not look." Rider said softly.


    "What are you talking about?" Weber jumped out of the chariot and walked towards the ruins. He didn''t know whether an excellent magician like the teacher could survive the collapse on this scale. If he survived


    Because the lighting of the scene was destroyed by the shock wave, and the fire had been extinguished, resulting in darkness, Weber used the art of dark vision.


    He knows that the Holy Grail War he is participating in is extremely cruel. If he is not prepared to face the mountain full of corpses, there will be no hope of victory.


    However, seeing all kinds of death methods under the rubble and outside, they may be devastated by collapsed building debris, or become cooked or even coke meat, or their luck is extremely bad - in the cloud bomb, people who are only in the anaerobic area - they are allowed to die with the most painful expression of fear and through the most "long" torture.


    Maybe it''s the happiest to be blown up, thrown and smashed to death without a whole body.


    He couldn''t even stand. He fell to the ground and vomited.


    "I told you not to look." Rider jumped out of the chariot, ignored the stinking vomit, picked him up and threw him on the chariot.


    "Shut up! Beast, you''re kidding me!"


    "This is not the time for you to play with your temper, fool. If you don''t frown at this thing for the first time, I''ll beat you. But your judgment is commendable, kid."


    Rider has no malice, but Weber feels that rider is like treating him as an idiot. Rider always interprets the words and actions of the emperor without authorization, which makes Weber even worse.


    "Beat! Beat what? Beat! Idiot! Don''t you act as if nothing had happened!"


    This is a matter of course. As a conqueror, rider fought all his life. What battlefield and sea of blood have he never seen? There is no need to frown.


    Rider: "this is not the time to think about this..."


    Before the voice fell, a flash of light burst out in the air and a large number of light bombs fell.


    Annihilated in front of the chariot.


    Weber was in a cold sweat. This attack was the first attack on Kenneth. He had seen it in the surveillance. Kenneth could stop it. He certainly couldn''t stop it. If the chariot didn''t have its own defensive position, he would be dead.


    The next wave of attack came, a big fireball surrounded by some kind of fog!


    "Rider, you can''t use a chariot!" Weber recognized that it was a blow that completely turned the hotel building into ruins!


    "Yayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayaya¡ª¡ª


    "Beep beep beep!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The big fireball surrounded by the white fog was punctured and detonated by the divine thunder at a long distance. At the same time, the divine cow flew away with the chariot, away from the raging flame.


    Rider pulled the reins of the divine bull and galloped towards the sniper source.


    "Gee, the means that have been seen have really become difficult to use." on the upper floor of a building about 500 meters away from rider, Claus piss bit her teeth and felt that there was no chance of winning with the current magic, so she launched [perfect unknown] to retreat.


    "Oh, my little master, well done." Rider saw the enemy retreat and patted Weber with great atmosphere.


    "What, I can''t do anything except this. As a result, don''t I have to give it to you to fight?" Weber said angrily.


    "So, boy, where are you going next?"


    "Well... I think if the teacher is lucky not to die, he will go to the church to apply for protection. But that''s also the case of Lancer''s death."


    "Then take a look."


    This flying chariot is a great means of moving. It is not only fast, but also saves time by walking in a straight line. Then, Weber heard the sound of submachine gun fire in the forest next to the suburban road to the church.


    "Dada dada............."


    "Rider! Please deal with the man with the gun."


    Because of his poor combat effectiveness, Weber was still afraid of the hot weapons that ordinary magicians disdained. Kenneth was attacked by a gun for the time being, which made Weber make such a judgment.


    To deal with human beings, there was no need to collide with chariots. Rider drove the divine cow and directly chopped down several thunderbolts.


    "Beep beep beep!"


    "Bang!" the last distinctive gunshot rang out, and finally everything was silent.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 468

    Rider flattened a forest and landed on the battlefield where the guns were fired. Weber saw sola still unconscious on the ground; And Kenneth, who was leaning against a big tree and constantly vomiting blood and twitching, scratched his bruised neck.


    Just looking at it hurts.


    "Zheng!" suddenly, rider slashed his sword across the air.


    "Make... Use the devil?" Weber, who was about to jump out of the car and run to the teacher, looked at the creeping vine demon that was cut into two sections by rider and fell to the ground, so he had to reflect on himself again.


    Rider: "boy, do what you want."


    "Teacher, what''s wrong with your body? Are you hurt in the battle!" Weber ran to Kenneth.


    "Wilbur... Sir."


    Weber couldn''t believe that his teacher had tears in his eyes.


    "Help... I... sola." with that, Kenneth fell unconscious.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Church, medical room¡ª¡ª


    "So, why am I here to treat this man who was trying to kill not long ago?" kranpis was treating Kenneth in a coma.


    Of course, Claus pics was clearly a participant in the war, but no outsiders knew that she regarded the church as her own back garden through the relationship between Qili and the supervisor.


    There was no lack of Qi Li and Yan Fengli, the supervisor. Li Zheng is treating sola.


    "It''s a pity that I should have treated the Lord of the contract. Since we applied for protection, that''s our obligation." Yan Fengli was a little ashamed. "But Mr. Kenneth''s injury was unheard of, and a considerable part of the magic circuit was burned."


    In other words, do you think that the spirit with caster''s dual rank may have any meaning that powerful magic can heal?


    "Ah, but this... Is really a bad injury."


    Klaun piss put her hand on Kenneth''s chest, and the magic array glittered green. It slowly rotated on it, emitting a burst of green hazy fog. The package licked Kenneth''s wound.


    It has been used to the sixth level [heal]. According to reason, humans with Kenneth''s level of 42 should be cured quickly, but they can''t.


    It''s not so much that the treatment is ineffective as that the treatment gives people the feeling that it has been cured, but in fact, it has not been cured at all.


    This is the masterpiece of Wei Gong Chesi¡ª¡ª


    His killer mace for magicians, origin bomb. The bullet contains the rib bone powder of the scion processed by soul engineering. The moment it hits the target, it will cut and combine the origin of the scion into the target. The thickness of nodes will change for the lines that are cut and combined. In other words, the act of cutting and inheriting will cause irreversible deterioration of the object.


    The magic circuit will be cut off and combined. The combination is not a precise repair as it is, but a random twist on a knot. Because this is the result of the repair, even if the treatment is based on the disordered result.


    However, this is a bit of the same principle as the circuit. Only the energized circuit can be short circuited, so it is only effective for the activated magic or circuit. Originally, Chesi wanted to harass and provoke Kenneth with other attacks as much as possible, and use magic as much as possible, so as to give him a fatal blow.


    However, rider suddenly intervened and asked Chesi to give up this point. He hurriedly fired a origin bullet at Kenneth''s moon spirit pulp and retreated. This also caused irreparable damage to Kenneth, but it was not fatal. After treatment, he could barely use some magic.


    "Do you want to use the doraean grass with different recovery principles? Forget it, it''s no good to help the enemy now. It''s good that he can walk on the ground. Ordinary visceral injuries and muscle, nerve and blood vessel injuries are still easy to treat." klaun PIs thought.


    In the church hall, Weber, who sent Kenneth and sola to the church, sat in a chair and stamped his feet nervously.


    He was a little afraid. After all, he was able to participate in the Holy Grail War by disgraceful means. If he did superfluous things, he might get himself into trouble.


    But even so, he also wanted to make sure that the teacher and his fiancee were safe. If you can, it''s just a teacher who is confirmed to be unconscious but not life-threatening. At least it won''t be scolded.


    After a while, Yan Fengli came to the hall with a wheelchair. Kenneth himself sat in the wheelchair. Of course, he doesn''t know who treated him.


    "Lord Kenneth wants to talk to you."


    "Mr. Weber wilwitt."


    Webb felt cold and swallowed. Looking at Kenneth, who still had many gauze on his body, he knew that Kenneth was not as good as before.


    yes. It is no longer the relationship between lecturers and students, but a competitor. Kenneth is a defeated competitor. He can stand up and despise his teacher who once suppressed and openly mocked and despised him in class.


    But the reality is that Weber shuddered and didn''t even bother to pay attention to Kenneth''s next sentence.


    "Weber wilwitt, with such a non obedient attitude, do you think that if I become like this, you have enough capital to despise me?"


    Kenneth''s remark made Weber suddenly wake up: "no, teacher, i... just hope to be recognized by the teacher. I can''t speak a word with......".


    "Mr. Webb, even now I can do more and more in-depth magic research than you do now," Kenneth said proudly.


    Weber deeply realized that this was by no means a big talk.


    "Even if you lose an excellent magic circuit, you can make up for it by understanding magic and using magic skillfully," Kenneth added.


    "So, the teacher agrees with me!" Weber suddenly burst into a feeling called "surprise", which is the point he proposed in his paper to oppose the theory of descent.


    "Attention, Mr. Weber, I''m talking about down-to-earth magic research, not your high spirited and spontaneous challenge to the peak."


    Kenneth knows that Weber is good in understanding, but that''s all. It''s true that he can improve his magic ability through deep understanding and increasing proficiency, but this is something anyone can do. There are only some guys who are blindly proud of their blood - although there seem to be many such guys.


    Therefore, Weber''s paper puts forward that view, although it has certain applicability in the factual situation, it is fundamentally wrong.


    Kenneth severely criticized the paper because he wanted to keep this young man who was at least mentally talented and at least guide him to use his advantages in the right place.


    "I thought you were crazy and stole my holy relics. Now it seems that it''s the reason why you want to participate in the Holy Grail War. What a pity. I wanted to make this lovely student happy."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 469

    Kenneth''s words to Weber may be ironic, but it also contains Kenneth''s sincerity.


    Weber''s family is like a baby in the magic circuit. Even if they understand more theories, the upper limit of strength is not high. This kind of psychology that they think they know as much as they can hurt him and make him fall on the way to the peak.


    Just like now, the reason why Weber was completely fine in the attack of Claus pics was entirely due to the good performance of rider Bao and the fact that he had seen Claus pics''s moves once. If Weber took Kenneth''s conditions and first met Claus pics with Kenneth''s servant, there was no doubt that the first round would be over.


    Weber will be killed.


    Anyone who has seen the battle can draw such a conclusion.


    "I should have given you extra-curricular guidance - the real meaning of killing each other between magicians. But you must have realized it. Have you vomited your strange smell?"


    "... yes." he gritted his teeth and Weber admitted. When he saw countless bodies in the ruins, he vomited on the spot. As for the details, he was difficult to talk about, and admitted the facts with the simplest answer.


    That night, Weber and Kenneth talked for a long time until it was dawn and the priest drove away.


    After all, the Holy Grail War is still going on. How can people still participating in the war stay in the neutral zone?


    Except for a couple of masters and followers who have an internal relationship with the church.


    "Haha ~" Claus piss, who sat on the tree outside the church and watched Weber and rider leave, yawned. "I thought I could hear any useful knowledge and information, but I expected too much."


    I''m afraid only he knows what Weber has gained.


    "Next, is it going to prepare for the battle against the einz Belen camp scheduled to arrive in Dongmu today? Hee hee."


    After releasing the goblin to track Weber and rider, Claus piss jumped off the branch and flew to the city to find a club that can connect the Internet cable "for free".


    In fact, the performance of Qili''s notebook computer in this era is still very good.


    Even hacker software is ready.


    If you think about it carefully, now that the Internet is available, the church''s covert work on magic must involve the Internet. After all, the Internet - you know.


    But why didn''t Qi Li''s room have an Internet cable? Maybe it''s just that he doesn''t need his personal work, and he''s not interested in surfing the Internet.


    Claus piss surfed the Internet in the old place to find information about aircraft flights.


    Einz Belen wouldn''t be foolish to take a flight in this name, but it would be much easier to find it in combination with the information declared to the church.


    It''s like cheating.


    No, this session of the church colluded with yuansaka, so that Yu Qili could casually extract the required information from the church and deliver it to Shi Chen, which was cheating.


    "I see. It''s a luxury to charter a plane."


    [Qi Li, can you help me find a flock of big birds? Wild ones.]


    [what are you doing here?]


    [fight against einz Belen.]


    Three hours later, a charter plane of Italian vorale airlines from Germany collided with flying birds before landing, resulting in engine failure and crash.


    [assassin, saber did not exit.] Qi Li informed the church after checking the spiritual disk that can confirm whether each follower has been summoned or alive.


    [... I think so. It''s unrealistic to be so simple. However, if the battle fails, we will be prepared for the attack today. How about today''s battle ending here?]


    [... That''s it.]


    Qi Li intended to use assassin to weaken the enemy as much as possible before the time minister went to war, but she didn''t give her head for nothing, did she?


    Although assassin has shown a fighting ability beyond Qili''s expectation in the last battle, it is best to ensure the suddenness of the attack from the results of close and direct confrontation.


    On the other side of the communication, Claus piss breathed a sigh of relief.


    She ordered a group of birds to crash into the aircraft engine with [mass terminatespecies], so she didn''t expect to succeed in the battle.


    In this way, I won more time and energy to consider how to persuade Qi Li to win the Holy Grail War with her own will. To gather the elements that can convince Qi Li, it really needs to be collected when all the participants get together.


    However, his behavior almost put another person''s spirit at risk of collapse¡ª¡ª


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Einz Belen castle, suburb of Dongmu City¡ª¡ª


    A car stopped in front of the castle, and down came a woman with silver hair and red pupils like non-human, and a girl in a suit with light blond hair.


    Alice Phil of the einz Belen camp and servant of saber.


    With Saber''s skills, breaking out of a crashed plane and landing safely is by no means impossible, but Alice Phil, who is not proficient in combat, naturally has lingering palpitations.


    Alice Phil, who had a hard time in the crash, accompanied by saber, came to this stronghold belonging to their family.


    Just then, she saw her husband, Wei Gong Chesi, standing on the balcony overlooking the front yard of the castle, leaning against the guardrail and overlooking the sunny forest.


    Alice Phil asked saber to patrol the castle first, while she went to see her husband.


    Although Chesi is Saber''s master, lovely lisphil knows that the two are not in good phase. Saber is King Arthur of Britain in Celtic mythology. He advocates chivalry and naturally doesn''t match with the palace Chesi as a killer. Before Chesi set out to come here, Chesi even ignored saber. He had given up and planned to concentrate on being his own magician killer and kill the enemy in the Holy Grail War.


    However, when Alice Phil came to the balcony and saw the expression of Chesi turning around, she couldn''t help feeling a little overwhelmed and stood in place.


    Cut Si''s expression was like a wounded and helpless child, and tears were about to turn in his eyes. This is not a magician killer, just a weak man.


    "Cut Si, you?"


    "Ellie!" Cecilia suddenly hugged Alice Phil, who felt the tremor.


    "If I... If at this moment I decide to give up everything and escape here... Ellie, will you leave with me?"


    Alice Phil was speechless for a moment, and probably never thought it was the words put forward by the man.


    "Elia... What if she stays in the castle?" Alice field said after a while.


    "Return to the castle and bring her out! Kill all who stand in the way!" Chesi said in a simple and desperate word.


    "Today... I almost lost Ellie. I watched the falling plane... There''s nothing I can do. It''s great that you''re safe. From now on, I''ll give everything for our family. I don''t want to lose anyone."


    It was completely serious, and Alice Phil realized it.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 470

    In the past, there was a close person in the shape of an adoptive mother who gave both father''s love and mother''s love and gave him all his fighting and survival ability. However, on one mission, the man got on a plane and killed the assassination target on the plane, but the target released a large number of infectious insects. If the plane landed, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Chesi finally endured grief and launched a missile to destroy the plane.


    He put his relatives and sentient beings on the balance. The latter sank, so he couldn''t save his relatives. He couldn''t do anything. Before meeting Alice Phil, he had to fight to suppress his feelings.


    Today''s event uncovered this old but huge scar, with blood pouring.


    Alice Phil understood the man''s desperate mood, just because he was a partner. The man she loved was suffering, but there was nothing she could do.


    "Can you escape? Us?"


    "You can escape. There''s still a chance now. You must hurry, or you won''t have time."


    Chesi showed an unprecedented sense of impatience¡ª¡ª


    "Yan Fengqi Li, who I think is the most terrible opponent... Somehow, he targeted me early in the morning. Every action is blocked in front of me, and he and his servant have figured out all my action intentions. It can be said that Feng Qili makes me wonder, and his servant makes me see the shadow of my past... The most dangerous guy targeted me, which is the last thing I want to meet Your opponent! "


    Can''t win, the word is full of Weigong Chesi''s heart.


    This is a desperate gap.


    It is not simply a question of combat effectiveness.


    Wei Gong Chesi only needs to think about how he treated all the targets that needed to be killed coldly in the past, and even innocent people were killed for the targets. Now he is full of feelings and has only the fear of the past.


    In this regard, Alice Phil gently and cruelly pointed out: "you''re lying. It''s impossible. Wei Gong Chesi, you can''t escape. You will never forgive if you give up the Holy Grail and the ideal of saving the world..."


    "No!" Chesi interrupted abruptly in a childlike tone and cried, "I''m afraid! I may lose the battle and watch you die. I won''t give up... But, but..."


    Chesi whispered in Alice Phil''s ear.


    Alice Phil''s eyes widened. Should she do this? Isn''t this a simultaneous betrayal of einz Belen and saber?


    "Really... Do you want to do this?" if this is the decision of Chiji, it can really avoid the current dilemma, but the road in the future may be more tortuous.


    "Ah, do it. I... Don''t want to lose anyone, including you who should have died in this war, Ellie."


    "Well, OK."


    Alice Phil understood that the strength of Chesi in the past was because he had nothing to lose. He was decisive, but now that he had a cherished person, he would become a flaw in decisive killing, and the fear of losing his beloved would become his fatal weakness.


    However, there is another possibility, that is, to save the world for the happiness of your family. If this can be turned into a driving force for cutting heirs


    Moreover, originally, Alice Phil was a man-made man of einzbellen. The Holy Grail War was a small Holy Grail containing the souls of heroes. After the war, she must turn into a holy grail and die.


    Now, unlike previous generations of people who were made as little Holy Grails, Alice Phil has the desire to live because of her husband and daughter. She wants to see her family grow up in this ugly but beautiful world.


    At the same time, Alice Phil had an extreme uneasiness. Now it was appropriate to say, "Chesi, Lancer, have you really left?" she held Chesi more tightly.


    "Yes." Chesi was very sure, but also confused, because Alice Phil was a little Holy Grail. With the exit of servant, he would gradually lose human function, but he could feel his wife''s temperature and hug. It had not changed at all, but it was still as warm as in the past.


    If this is a problem with the Grail War itself, there is no need to hesitate whether to do as Chesi wants.


    At this moment, the world line has undergone unprecedented changes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    That evening, after a new survey in the urban area, Claus piss, who returned to Qili''s private room, really didn''t know what expression to use to face the room¡ª¡ª


    Qi Li is certainly not there. Now he is discussing the next battle plan with Shi Chen. The cause seems to be that Claus piss played too much, blew up the building and shot down the airliner, with the deaths of more than 1000 people and more injuries. If he cooperated with the concealment work, it would be no problem (gas explosion), but the scale is too large. As a winter wood Manager, I feel a headache? That''s about it.


    However, there are traces that Qili can''t leave here - there are scattered empty wine bottles everywhere on the ground.


    This is not the point, the point is: somehow, on the largest couch lies a "enthusiastic citizen Mr. Jin" dressed in a very tall dress.


    Although klaun piss knew that this was yuansaka Shichen''s servant: Archer Gilgamesh, he couldn''t help calling him so in his heart.


    "Archer?" but Claus piss naturally wouldn''t say the word "enthusiastic citizen Mr. king".


    "Although the quantity is small, your master''s collection is more excellent than that of Shichen''s collection. It''s unforgivable that you should enjoy it more than the king in this regard." Archer said to Claus piss in a very provocative tone.


    "Qili seems to have a habit of collecting top-quality wine, which has reached the level of doing her best," replied Crowne piss, which she heard from Qili when she drank revenge.


    "So, what''s up? Looking for Cherie?" asked cronpis.


    "I''m just bored. Shi Chen is really a boring man. He doesn''t even have anything interesting," Archer replied.


    Klaun piss smiled, grabbed her hand and said, "because it''s an alliance, you''ll wait until I''m killed."


    In front of us is the heroic king, the oldest king of Babylon, but Claus pics can''t stand the awe of this "enthusiastic citizen Mr. king" who looks like a gangster, and doesn''t feel any hostility.


    "Ah, it''s so boring. What''s boring is not that there is no battle - Shi Chen said that he wants to achieve the root cause of omnipotent desire? It''s a meaningless wish," Archer said.


    "Ah, I agree with that." although she knows that "fate" is very good and doesn''t know what the "root" is, it''s hard for Claus piss to be interested.


    It seems to be the abyss of magic, but Claus piss, who only uses magic as a means, is more concerned about how to deter everything with magic than the root cause.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 471

    "What do you want?" Archer looked at Claus pics in a fun tone and eyes.


    "Since I came to this world, do I need a reason to live as I want? But since it is the Holy Grail War, other opponents are naturally guys who may disturb all this at any time. Do they need a reason? Of course, I would be very happy if I can get extra gains." Claus piss shrugged innocently.


    "Ha ha." Archer poured red wine into his empty glass, shook it gracefully, took a sip and said, "I''ve paid attention to your fight and your arbitrary. There''s no doubt that it''s the behavior of the predator, but my law doesn''t allow it. It''s decided that I''ll kill you."


    "Oh?" crownpis was ready to run. With the equipment bonus, you have level 111. In the face of level 152 hero king, why don''t you run?


    However, archer''s killing intention just revealed immediately became non-existent: "it is Shi Chen who summoned me here, and it is him who provides magic. So anyway, I should treat him as a courtier. Before you and my master turn around, enjoy whatever you want."


    With that, he turned into a golden particle and disappeared.


    "Ah... It''s troublesome." Claus piss loosened her body and sat on the sofa. When she saw that there was still half a bottle of wine on the table, she picked up her neck and drank it.


    Alcohol has never been useful to Claus pics, but the rich mellow and sweet taste of good wine is also one of Claus pics''s enjoyment. It has to be said that the wine stored by Qili is really good. It can''t be drunk in the different world where cloonepis has been living. It seems that the brewing technology is different. It''s also a good harvest to take this technology back.


    After a while, Qi Li appeared at the door.


    "Qili, come back, by the way, I''m today..." noticed that Qili''s atmosphere was changing rapidly towards the negative, even if her face was expressionless. Crownpis remembered the situation in the room and quickly put down the wine bottle, waved her hand and argued¡ª¡ª


    "No, it''s not me. I didn''t make it like this. I only drank half a bottle. Archer came as a guest just now. He drank most of these!"


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Li returned to the plain atmosphere and asked without any emotion.


    "No, he just said it was boring."


    "I see."


    "Did you believe it?" kranpis was a little surprised, because usually people don''t think that the demon who should have obeyed the master''s command would do so.


    "In fact, I heard from the teacher that archer went shopping and drinking these two nights." Qili continued to make people feel natural and cut to the point without emotion, "so, today''s investigation results?"


    "The saber camp was unprepared at the beginning, and the rider camp came to the church, which gave me the blessing of opportunity and successfully obtained some intelligence in their stronghold. By the way, Shi Chen didn''t care or even underestimated the caster camp stronghold. Now the intelligence of all the battle camps has finally gathered."


    Claus pees took a marked map from her pocket and handed it to Qi Li.


    "How did you find the castle camp stronghold?" Qi Li asked after glancing at the impeccable map mark.


    "Didn''t a series of murders break out in Dongmu recently? Because it was completely hidden, it was tracked down." crownpis replied confidently.


    Klaun piss has some memories of the fourth Holy Grail War Drama fatezero in her mind. It is difficult to judge the location information only from the picture, but it also greatly reduces the scope of the investigation. Knowing that caster''s stronghold is in the sewer, pull a net to investigate several drainage outlets through the urban river. Anyway, there are not many.


    The sewer where the goblin attacked by the tentacle must be.


    "Really?" Qili was about to leave with the map, when she was stopped by Claus piss¡ª¡ª


    "Wait, if you want to report, how about summarizing the leader and target of each faction again? Since you are the one to report, isn''t it necessary for me, a servant who has personally investigated, to give you the most basic dialogue records containing key information? Qi Li, analyze the participation of each faction according to the personal intelligence collected in the past and the current intelligence For the purpose of the Grail War, in order to avoid the unconscious bias caused by the usual order of speaking habits, it should be carried out in accordance with the usual order of rank. How about? "


    It''s important that Claus piss keep a close eye on Cherie.


    Qi Li leaned against the wall, raised her chin and thought for a while. She felt Assassin''s requirements were a little overstepped, but they were not inappropriate, so she began to make a brief analysis¡ª¡ª


    "Saber''s master... Was hired or even hired by einz Belen, who always had the wish of the Holy Grail;


    "Archer''s master doesn''t need to say more. There is no doubt that it is to reach the root;


    "Lancer''s master has no special desire for the Holy Grail, but participates in the war for the dignity and glory of the magician;


    "Rider''s master and Lancer''s master are the competitive relationship between students and teachers, and their purposes are no different;


    "As for caster''s master, from the information you just got, it''s just to pursue higher pleasure of killing;


    "Finally, Berserker''s master, Jiantong yanye, seems to have made some kind of atonement. Sakura became a sacrifice for the transformation of imprinting insects because of his escape. Now he returns to ask for the release of Sakura in exchange, and the Jiantong family mainly wants him to obtain the Holy Grail. He and his minister''s wife Kui seem to have had an emotional story in the past. I''m afraid in a sense, he is among several mast Among them, motivation is the most vulgar person. "


    "Click!"


    "What?" Qi Li looked at the flash. It was the camera he bought to take pictures with his wife after his marriage. It was held in the hand of Claus piss.


    "I''m sorry, because I couldn''t help taking pictures of you laughing so happily for the first time. Hee hee. The digital camera is good. It''s Sony."


    "You say, happy?" Qi Li''s tone became a little stiff. She was very happy when she told the information about Jiantong yanye? But there were no happy elements. Jiantong yanye was a layman opponent. Even if she got more and more detailed information, it was not a very happy thing.


    "Believe it or not, come and see for yourself." but Claus piss didn''t throw the camera to Qi Li.


    Qi Li didn''t come to get the camera.


    "In a word, if you want to know more about things unconsciously, you should know as much as possible. Maybe your interest is there. It''s rare to analyze the Jiantong family in such detail, so just predict how the war situation of the Jiantong family is. Gudu gudu..." Claus pretended to be ten cents bamboo in her chest, leaned against the sofa and continued to fill the wine.


    "Failure. No matter what kind of servant Jiantong yanye has, as a master, he can''t control it. Berserker seems to have an advantage in ability value, but Jiantong yanye''s broken body will soon be drained," Qi Li replied.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 472

    Seeing Qi Li''s impolite denial of the possibility of Jiantong, Claus piss raised her mouth: "they don''t have no chance of winning at all. Although they haven''t fought yet, the dark big Knight seems to be able to fight. What if he wins?"


    "You don''t have to think about it," Qi Li began to speed up. "It was originally to help Kui recapture her daughter, but it wanted to take Kui''s husband''s life, but the stupid man didn''t find the contradiction... Or he deceived himself and others because of his jealousy of the teacher."


    Claus piss: "no matter win or lose, it will bring misfortune to him and his cherished people. That''s right. Qili has worked hard to analyze it, but it seems that it has nothing to do with our victory or defeat. Qili, how can you drill where it has nothing to do with us? It seems that you are more interested in Jiantong wild goose night than looking for the royal palace to cut the heir."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Forget it, burp ~" crownpis put down the empty wine bottle, burped and stretched. "How to report is your business. My next task? I have to assassinate Archer?"


    "No, it is scheduled to exclude the other two of the three Knight camps that the teacher regarded as the greatest threat at the beginning. Therefore, you will have other tasks tomorrow, assassin."


    Qili said the task, and cronpis heard it. She closed her mouth and looked gloomy.


    "However, it''s up to you to decide the battle time," Qi Li extended a hand engraved with a curse, "so that the curse, assassin, is prohibited from causing damage to me."


    "?!" Claudius just closed her mouth and opened her eyes.


    "Assassin has been trying to guide my thinking. Now that he has accepted the call of the Holy Grail, it is understandable to want to obtain the Holy Grail, but - my task is to help the teacher obtain the Holy Grail." Qi Li put down the hand that only left a curse, "I still can''t think of the reason why I obtained the Holy Grail. If your induction doesn''t work, I will be killed by you?"


    "Oh, Qili, there''s only one curse left. You''d better figure out what to ask me to do." cronpis said in a deep voice.


    Really too impatient? Now there is no way to control Qi Li with spiritual magic.


    Yanfeng Qili has always given outsiders the impression that he is a good man in the traditional sense. If he intends to play this role, he will certainly not keep Claus piss.


    After Qili left, klaun piss picked up a bottle of wine "gudu gudu" and drank it. She threw the bottle down, then jumped on the cabinet and shelf where the bottle was stored, and threw all the expensive wine into the infinite backpack. He took out another bottle of wine and poured it down his throat.


    Hum, since you''ve decided to treat me as an outcast, before you use me up, I won''t drink you poor! Claus piss had such an angry child''s idea.


    Next, be a little more calm. As long as you are calm, as long as there are not only Qi Li and Shi Chen in the last camp, Qi Li should at least not use the last curse to make Claus piss commit suicide.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The second day of the Grail War, 1 a.m¡ª¡ª


    Wearing the children''s clothes that confused the clerk in the clothing store during the day and asked him to give free, Claus piss hid her sharp ears and flowers on her head and pretended to be a human child walking around the street in the dead of night.


    Sometimes a police car with flashing lights passed by, and Claus piss hid to avoid it.


    Now, there are frequent strange events in Dongmu City, such as unexplained gas explosion, continuous child homicide and child abduction. The police in Dongmu city are very nervous. A curfew has been issued. Police cars patrol all night, especially when they find children going out alone.


    Under the guidance of the Goblins who monitored other camps, Claus piss ran into someone accidentally¡ª¡ª


    Yushenglongjie, a sunshine boy with ordinary tea hair who also wanders in the night - anyone who sees him and talks with him will think he is a sunshine boy. He also has a legitimate job, but he is the perpetrator of continuous abduction and murder.


    He took part in the battle of the Holy Grail by accident. He found relevant documents by accident. After killing, he drew the summoning array with blood, chanted and played, and then summoned caster. Now, he is using the magic props given to him by caster to abduct children at night in a more efficient way.


    "What''s the matter? Did the child get lost at night?" long Zhijie saw Claus piss and showed a sunny smile.


    "Ah, that..."


    Klaun piss was thinking about what words to use to follow him. Long Zhijie took her hand, and the bracelet on her wrist radiated purple light.


    "Hypnosis?"


    But it''s very low. Claus piss estimates that as long as the level is above 10, even if it''s just non mysterious exercise, it can easily resist, but it''s just right to abduct children.


    Anyway, with his insight, he should not be able to judge his state. Claus piss relaxed and let long Zhijie take him away.


    Just go to caster''s stronghold, because even if clauspis found caster''s stronghold, she could not easily break through the massive tentacle monsters that could regenerate infinitely arranged outside the workshop. The goblin she released once died under the monster''s tentacles.


    If the process is photographed and made into a video, drawn and made into a book, it will probably be welcomed by some groups. Maybe it can make money, but there is no time to do these idle things now.


    Claus piss was just going to talk to caster. If you remember correctly, caster is Giles de rice, a famous black wizard in European history. Joan of arc''s comrades in arms, a French hero in the hundred year war between Britain and France. However, after Joan of arc was captured, the Baron suffered a great spiritual blow and retired to study alchemy.


    King Arthur saber has a martial face, which is somewhat similar to Joan of arc. Therefore, caster became attached to saber when he saw saber in the Holy Grail War.


    Claus piss also thinks that she may be able to talk to the killer camp: she used human skin to make scrolls in the different world where she lives, and she can make valuable handicrafts by hand. It is by no means impossible to make handicrafts with human skin, which will certainly interest them.


    It''s good to rely on the above two points to talk to the caster camp and let him deal with saber.


    Even if you can''t talk, it''s a big deal. After releasing the news, you can quickly run away. Then caster will deal with saber himself. It''s not good not to let other camps fight to death in this war.


    However, things didn''t go so well. Long Zhijie took her to a basement bar, put her in the corner and left.


    Claus pees looked around and looked carefully. There were many children with dull eyes. Oh, is this a transfer station? Then wait. Claus piss sat in the corner as if she were asleep.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 473

    Long Zhijie brought two other children while Claus piss was waiting for caster.


    Soon after long Zhijie left for the third time, the door opened again. This time, he took the initiative to enter a child? Although I felt that there were children walking outside very early, why did I take the initiative to come into such a suspicious place?


    "Lying in the trough?" klaun piss half narrowed her eyes and knew the answer when she saw the young horsetail girls. "Yuansaka Lin?"


    It was indeed yuansaka Lin who came to investigate the abduction without telling his family because his classmates at school were missing. She tracked down here with the magic pointer her father gave him.


    [Qi Li, I want to sneak into the caster stronghold, but what should Lin do?]


    It doesn''t matter. Don''t interfere too much


    "True or false", klaun piss said secretly. Qi Li doesn''t seem to have a special plan to protect Lin. since you are still playing Shi Chen''s loyal younger brother, shouldn''t you let me take care of it?


    What the hell is he thinking?


    "No one?" Lin, who followed the strong magic reaction, looked into the room and crept in.


    What''s your look? Aren''t there people everywhere? Ah... Humans generally don''t have night vision.


    However, with the passage of time, the eyes adapt to the darkness and find that many children here are things sooner or later. When they are aware of the fact, they will soon be messy and at a loss.


    At this time, long Zhijie came back.


    "Oh, my family is going to hold a sacrifice. Do you want to help me?"


    "Ah, no..."


    "Hey, don''t run --"


    Long Zhijie pounced on Lin, but Lin kept pushing down the indoor furnishings to hinder long Zhijie''s steps. Instead, he climbed onto the table and stretched out his hand to try to destroy the magic bracelet that can be controlled by his mind.


    If this goes on, all the original plans will be disrupted. Can the yuanban family stop falling off the chain at such a critical time? Hey!


    Claus piss couldn''t bear it. She got up angrily and raised her hand: "[mass hypnotismspecifications]]"


    At the same time, the young man and the young girl who were fighting were soft and collapsed.


    "Although Qili said not to interfere too much, the things that hinder the battle plan must be eliminated. After it is settled, remove the sleep state of Lord caster and continue to pretend to be a child."


    Kraun piss picks Lin up and comes outside. If something happens to her, it will attract the crusade of yuanban Shichen. Kraun piss doesn''t want to compete with the hero king, so first find a way not to expose herself and give Lin to the police. At least no camp has ever shot at the police.


    No, if that guy outside can be nice now, maybe he can give it to him, too?


    Klaun piss walked to the street with Lin Gang in her arms¡ª¡ª


    "Wow, there are so many insects that want to bite me?" crownpis pulled out the soul eating staff, lit the blue and white flame and waved it¡ª¡ª


    "Hua La -" just like insecticides, countless insects burned in the blue and white flame.


    "Give me... Stay away from Lin!" across the street, a white haired man in a fat cold proof coat and hood, as if he were a terminal lung cancer patient who would feel pain even breathing, roared in a heavy hoarse voice.


    Even if he was in poor health, after this, he could find that the child''s appearance of Claus piss was not what it looked like.


    He had come to guard Lin, but he didn''t want to be like this.


    "Jiantong wild goose night, I saved her for good or ill... No, in fact, I did get in the way of Lin and stunned her with magic fans, so I had no choice but to directly oppose her."


    Since it was originally a hostile camp, it''s not polite for Claus piss to wave the torch again, and the fire burned to the wild goose night, which lost a large number of insects as weapons!


    "Berserker!" the wild goose drank at night.


    A torrent of black air blew and twisted the blue and white flame. The upward magic gradually solidified and turned into a stubborn tall black knight. His whole body was covered with dark armor, like darkness, like the extreme darkness of hell, like a complaining spirit.


    "Hee hee -" klaun piss jokingly smiled, hugged Lin tightly, and slowly approached Lin''s face with the "Torch" in her hand. Of course, she didn''t really intend to burn it.


    "Eh!" but as expected by Claus piss, Jiantong goose night froze, and berserker trembled and roared in situ. It seemed very painful for Jiantong goose night to suppress the monster and ask him not to act rashly.


    [use a curse to order assassin to kill Berserker with all his strength.]


    [ah?!]


    At this time, Qili sent an order to make Claus piss tongue tied.


    Now Qi Li''s mantra is gone, that is, the connection between the two is over.


    "Qili, what the hell are you doing? Are you ignoring Lin?" crownpis roared in her heart, but there was no connection, incompetence and rage were meaningless.


    And the spell still works.


    Claus pees stared at Berserker and wild goose night.


    Suddenly, Berserker in the eyes of foreknowledge disappeared, revealing the wild goose night holding only two hands to make the curse.


    Where will Berserker appear in five seconds?


    It''s too late to think about it. Klaun piss can only judge that Jiantong geese will move Berserker to their own blind area with a curse to launch a raid. Considering Lin''s position, it is most likely behind, but not necessarily.


    But he must have considered Lin''s safety, so the best choice at this time is¡ª¡ª


    "Yuansaka Lin is the heroine of FSN. Can you prove the existence of the ''hero aura'' by trying to kill her?"


    Klaun piss threw Lin into the air! The unconscious Lin rolled and crossed the natural parabola in the air.


    If you fall down again at this height, you will die when you land on your head!


    "Berserker, catch Lin! Gently!"


    As a last resort, Jiantong wild goose gave such an order (useless curse) at night. Berserker jumped at a high speed, flew to Lin, caught Lin and fell to the ground. The exquisite touchdown buffer made Lin suffer little vibration. For Berserker, a madman, the level is really high.


    However, taking advantage of this flaw, klaun piss crossed the road with an arrow step and approached the night of Tongyan.


    "[mass terminatespecies]! In the night of Jiantong geese, command Berserker to stand where he is and don''t move to kill me!"


    The same move has been tried repeatedly. So, as long as the master and slave appear in front of them at the same time, their victory is doomed.


    Jian Tongyan executed the command in a trance at night, and a mantra disappeared.


    Berserker''s body stagnated and Lin fell at his feet.


    Crownpis immediately took out the captured "red rose of breaking the devil", and swung to Berserker in a blink, launched her martial arts skills and stabbed out the flashing red gun!


    "Pa!"


    The red gun stopped suddenly - Berserker, who was still in place, caught the white blade with empty hands on the spot!


    Black and red lines spread to the gun body, whirring and whirring, competing with the ability of the demon breaking gun.


    Berserker''s identity is Lancelot, the strongest round table rider known as the "knight on the lake" in ancient British legends. One of the treasures, "Knight does not die with his bare hands", is the allusion of knocking down his opponent with branches in the dilemma of fighting without a sword¡ª¡ª


    Anything he holds in his hand can become his treasure!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 474

    "Jiantong wild goose night, continue to order him to give up resistance!" seeing that Berserker can easily resist himself even if he stands in place, crownpis drank to the wild goose night controlled by herself.


    The second spell starts.


    "Poof!" the red gun finally stabbed the target. The strong armor made by magic was meaningless in front of the demon breaking gun. Berserker''s spirit core was destroyed, which made him regret to leave the field and dissipate. It turned into a blue halo and flew into crownpis''s soul eating staff.


    "Yes, hee hee, Berserker''s treasure, get!"


    Kraun piss picked up the dark magic sword "aroundight" that fell to the ground, and bumped it in her hand, showing a disappointed look: "it''s not easy... Yes, this kind of weapon in this world will not automatically adapt to the user''s body size."


    But I feel that the "snatcher" is really a good thing. In the past, I always collected everything from others as my original accumulation, which has become such a treasure in this world. It made Claus piss feel that what she had done in the past was very wise.


    But it''s still a pity that we can''t start usurping the real name of the treasure. Maybe if we didn''t bother to study everything we got in the past, maybe the treasure usurped here can start the real name.


    But the assumption is meaningless, and regret is meaningless. Getting so much has added a lot of victory to yourself.


    "Next, what should I do? There should be another one of the wild goose night''s mantra... Gone?" klaun piss swept the hand of the wild goose night, and suddenly had a headache. "I have to find a new master."


    Crownpis felt that there were no other monitoring demons around for the time being - it seemed that they were eaten by the insects released by yanye. Yanye was also vigilant.


    "Just in time, since you are so persistent, I''ll ''help'' you." Claus piss came to the collapsed Jiantong wild goose night, squatted down and put her hand on him, "[Mass heavy recover]!"


    It not only cures the night of Jatropha geese who have been eaten by the engraving insects, but also cures the engraving insects that have been lost due to the battle.


    The engraving insects were activated at once. They were hungry because of the battle. It happened that the host rarely grew a delicious fresh body like that at first. It''s good. Eat quickly. When you''re full, you can fight in your best state.


    "Ah ah ah!" the severe pain made the geese twitch and twist their body at night, struggling desperately, but the strength of Claus piss buckled him to death.


    The treatment continues. The more the engraving worm eats, the stronger the magic. It doesn''t matter. No matter how much it eats, Claus piss can cure Jiantong wild goose night until the engraving worm can''t eat it, and can completely repair Jiantong wild goose night''s body.


    "Hee hee, wild goose night, I adjusted your body to the strongest state, but you should thank me well, don''t you?"


    Jian Tongyan, who was recovering from the pain, gasped at night. He had long been used to the pain, but he asked puzzledly, "which side are you on?"


    Already disillusioned, he didn''t understand why he was saved. Was it to make himself more painful?


    "You don''t need to know," said cronpis. "You just need to know that I''m an enemy of the Shichen camp of yuansaka. Here you are."


    Then he took out the revolver given by Qi Li and the remaining bag of bullets from the infinite backpack (anyway, this gun doesn''t have another double barreled shotgun to work), and explained this.


    "If hirosaka Shichen and his companions are separated from servant, you can use these to deal with them, which is much better than your insects." klaun piss said with a smile, adding a block to archer who has declared to kill himself.


    Jiantong yanye knew that she had no capital to talk about conditions, but still said in a pleading tone: "I see, ah... Well, can I take Lin away? I want to take her to... Her mother."


    "Please help yourself." klaun piss agreed with a smile. The poor man specially emphasized his mother. Did he deliberately hint at himself because he was an enemy of Lin''s father?


    "Yes, yes, because your body is temporarily equivalent to returning to normal, but the engraving bug is still there. If you don''t work magic to scare the bug, you should be able to live for many years, but it''s hard to say to fight with all your strength."


    "Ah, anyway, my life has long been decided." Jiantong wild goose pulled on his hood, carried Lin on his back, and almost unprepared went away with his back to Claus piss.


    No, it''s not unprepared, but it''s meaningless to know it.


    Seeing him leave with Lin, Claus piss returns to the underground black room, wakes up long Zhijie, and continues to sit in the corner playing the abducted child.


    Before long, caster, dressed as a black wizard, appeared in the room.


    "Oh, master, look, I''ve got so many children this time. I can finish a lot of works of art!" long Zhijie welcomed caster happily.


    But with a nervous face, caster opened the human skin book he had been holding in his arms with one hand and pointed to Claus piss with the other hand: "calm down, long Zhijie, that''s servant." at the same time, he began to recite a spell with unknown meaning.


    "Wait!" kraopis quickly got up and raised her hand to indicate that she had no intention of fighting.


    "What''s the matter?" caster closed the book, like a frog''s eyes staring straight at Claus. He has finished singing. As long as his heart moves, dozens of tentacle monsters will appear immediately, so that he can calmly talk to Claus pics.


    "If you want to see your saint, how about tonight - twenty-two hours later, warehouse street in the seaside park?"


    "You mean... Joan of arc! Why! Who the hell are you! Why do you know she exists!"


    "I''m assassin," said crownpis with a kind smile. "Is it strange to collect information secretly?" then he raised his hand and threw out a picture of saber. That''s the corner of the picture of saber and Alice Phil getting ready to get on the car in Dongmu city.


    This is the information photo of the church from the Church of the Holy Church. Claus pics really doesn''t know how the church can get the information photos of the characters of each camp whenever she gets the news. At present, there are no information photos in the church, only the two masters and followers in front of us.


    "Oh... Oh... Oh... Joan of arc!" caster held up the photo and shed excited tears. When he came, he had endowed the Holy Grail with modern knowledge. There is no doubt that the background of the photo came from this era.


    "Master, master?" long Zhijie was puzzled by caster''s reaction, but caster''s mood was higher and higher.


    "Realized, all... Realized! I thought it was impossible!"


    "What has been achieved? What?"


    Caster gripped the photo with both hands and almost pasted it on his face: "the Holy Grail chose me! She finally resurrected. This! This is a miracle! I eagerly hope for her rebirth, she is here! My wish has come true!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 475

    Caster constantly rubbed Saber''s photos and said with great excitement. The pair''s hot eyes turned to Claus piss: "where the hell is she now?" it was like if you didn''t call the tentacle to take you right away.


    "About this... Like this... And then..."


    After crownpis finished, long Zhijie said suspiciously, "Sir, is he trustworthy?"


    "Well... So is it." caster fell into thinking. After all, since the child in front of him is assassin, he is also a competitor.


    "Now that caster''s wish has come true, the Holy Grail doesn''t matter, does it? I think we can talk about it. And -- [create middleitem]."


    Claus pics described the pattern of the material in her hand according to the clear impression of the work in her memory.


    The chair constructed with human body as the element is a work existing in human memory. It is quite a work with postmodern style and satirical philosophy. It has also won a grand prize in the international design competition. Of course, the human body chair is not made of real people. It''s illegal and ordinary people can''t do it.


    Now, it''s the same. It''s a human chair made of human shape materials made by creative magic, because Claus piss doesn''t know how to make a chair from human flesh and bones.


    "How''s it going?" crownpis said confidently, patting the chair.


    In a hurry, there are still many defects in cronpis''s eyes. As a finished product, it simply fails, which needs to be polished carefully by hand, but there is no time now. But it has made someone very excited¡ª¡ª


    "Oh ~ cool ~" long Zhijie''s eyes brightened, his face turned red, looked left and touched right on the sofa, and finally sat down.


    "I said... If you don''t deal with the ingredients and solidify them at last, it''s easy to sit down and dirty your clothes." Claus pees jerked from the corner of her eye. Although it is a work of temporary use of wonderful materials, it is a little unpleasant for Claus piss to spoil her own work.


    But long Zhijie was still excited and patted the armrest of the sofa made of his limbs. He said excitedly, "Sir, there is no reason to refuse! This is a real artist! It''s so cool!"


    Claus piss patted her forehead. "Please, I''m an artist. See you tonight. Do what I say... But you''d better move your position. It''s exposed."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s more than four in the morning¡ª¡ª


    When Qi Li came here, naturally there was nothing left. The traces of battle and children were handled by clauspice, caster and longzhijie.


    But the investigation has to be carried out. There may be traces of magic.


    "At last, I can be liberated from my duties as a master and feel at ease to play the role of a surrogate in the church. That assassin is a devil''s daughter. She is tempting me to fall......"


    Qi Li consulted rampades'' information. It was a demon in the underworld in Greek mythology. When night came, she held a torch to attract ghosts. That is indeed a sinful soul.


    Qi Li has been feeling that something that seems to break him now is moving foolishly these two days. When he was photographed that day, it reminded him of his wife who used to take pictures with that camera. Memory overflows from the seal gap.


    What was Qili thinking before his wife died?


    Don''t die, he prayed, because he wanted to be more "bi -" this woman, to see this woman suffering from illness, and then "bi -" the most painful moment before his wife''s death, let him taste the supreme joy of "bi -" in the world, but this is sexual, because people can''t revive after death.


    It is too against ethics, so some words are blocked by Qi Li''s own harmonious sound.


    In order to escape this evil feeling, he resolutely threw himself into the preparation for the Holy Grail War to vent, but the emptiness remained.


    Until I saw the situation of Jiantong family and analyzed the information of Jiantong family, that feeling woke up again - induced by assassin, the demon daughter.


    No, if it goes on like this, she will burst and can''t control it. Just use up the curse and let her kill as many time ministers as possible, which is the obstacle to victory.


    Did you succeed? Berserker''s exit was confirmed, but caster and assassin were still alive. These are things that can be confirmed by the spiritual disk of the church.


    "What the hell am I doing here?"


    In fact, the answer has come out. He regrets it in his heart. He also wants to listen to Assassin''s words, otherwise he can''t find his true meaning, and his heart is blocked. However, this means that his beliefs educated in the past will completely collapse.


    "It seems that there is nothing to do. They have done all the hidden work they should do." Qi Li left decadent after investigating the scene. As a substitute, she was very vain at this time.


    Claus pees hides nearby, but she has no intention of making a contract with Qi Li - even now, she is still restricted by Qi Li''s orders. With such a crack, how can you entrust it? It feels very magical. It absorbs the souls of two heroes, Lancer and berserker, and can last three more days.


    There are three channels to find a new magic source: first, find a new master, which is the most suitable for Kenneth at present; 2¡¢ Devour human souls with soul eating staff. As long as the concealment work is done well, there will be no problem; 3¡¢ This feeling is the most attractive, but


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    23:00 p.m. in the seaside park¡ª¡ª


    "Alice Phil, in fact, what you like is not to go shopping with me, but with Chesi?"


    Saber asked Alice Phil, who went shopping in Dongmu city and saw the sea in the park on a whim.


    Of course, because Chesi is Alice Phil''s husband.


    Alice Phil showed a clear smile: "I can''t do with him. I will think of sad things."


    Saber felt a little unclear, so: "is Chesi not happy to be with you?"


    "No. I think he is the kind of person who will feel pain because of happiness."


    "He doesn''t think he deserves to be happy, does he?"


    "Maybe. Once he became cold in pursuit of his ideals......"


    And now Chesi has more important things to do than the Holy Grail War and can''t be found by others. Therefore, she has to let saber continue to participate in the war as a cover. Alice Phil is very tangled about how to face saber, but all she can do is a short-term company. If you want to fight, Wu Mi, cut Si''s assistant, will go to the battlefield. Even now, Wu Mi is lurking nearby.


    At this time, they were speechless and regretted talking about such an unpleasant topic.


    Suddenly, saber pulled Alice and Phil blocked her behind. The next moment, several dark or white beams came!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 476

    Saber, in order to protect Alice field, directly connected several beams of light from a distance with her body, unharmed.


    "Saber, it''s all right?" Alice Phil worried.


    "It''s okay. It''s less than me. The guy is far away. From the point of view of using only this level of attack, he''s trying to lure me over."


    "Is it an invitation? But it''s really a bad way to invite," said Alice Phil. "You''ll have to be treated accordingly."


    "As you wish." saber knows that if it is the opponent''s home, it will be disadvantageous, but she has confidence in her strength.


    Watching saber fly away, Alice filmer said, "let''s go."


    If the other party wants to lead his side to a favorable area, it must be dangerous to rush forward.


    But for Alice Phil, the war is meaningless even if she pursues victory now. It''s just to cover for the action of cutting heirs. It makes her feel guilty about saber who wants to save the country with the Holy Grail, but there''s no way.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    East of Haibin Park, warehouse Street¡ª¡ª


    In the evening, there is almost no one here. The dim light shines on the street, but it shows an empty scene. Cranes and containers are neatly arranged on the street to form a semi enclosed space. Even if there is a certain degree of collapse and explosion, it is not easy to be noticed by outsiders in a short time. It is appropriate to have a duel between servants.


    Saber walked from the front into the middle open like a Dueler who bravely accepted the challenge, but the scene was puzzling¡ª¡ª


    The figure in front of me is not dressed like a soldier. It should be caster or assassin in a robe. Saber, who has not seen other servants with his own eyes, can only think so. However, since he is aboveboard and has been provoked by magic attacks before, it is not assassin but caster.


    But is this man going to fight?


    The man was smiling, as if he had seen his long lost lover.


    "You''ve been waiting for a long time, your highness," said caster, lowering his head respectfully.


    "Ah?" saber was more and more confused about the situation. As King Arthur, she had received countless kneeling and bow her head, but she didn''t remember this person or being called a saint.


    "It''s the first time I''ve met you. Maybe you made a mistake and recognized the wrong person."


    "Oh, oh, woo woo... It''s me! It''s your most loyal servant forever, Giles de ray! Joan of arc!"


    "I don''t know your name, and I don''t know what Joan of arc is."


    The two people continue to have a completely parallel dialogue. To sum up, their identity is not right. Saber was mistaken for the saint of the enemy country (France). She was very angry. Caster and the "lover" couldn''t recognize each other and almost went crazy.


    "It seems that it''s impossible to just say with your mouth... Is your heart still closed? Joan of arc. It seems that, as assassin said, you''re crazy."


    "Is assassin around here? Two to one?" saber was more alert.


    "Can the French Marshal fail to make awesome points?"! The provocative two-color light just now is the third-order magic from her. She didn''t want to pose a threat to saber, but people''s hard resistance was unharmed, which really hit Claus piss.


    "I''m so sorry. I don''t want this rough treatment to work, but it''s great to use it. Come on, children."


    As caster''s voice fell, an iron arm of a container on the street suddenly fell down, and a group of dull children came out. Come to caster.


    "Hostages! Evil way!" saber angrily set up a shadowless holy sword.


    "No." caster snapped his fingers, and the children regained their senses and looked around in horror.


    Caster: "what are you going to do?" he said, crushing a child''s head with his hand, causing the children to cry out in fear.


    Saber: let them go! If you were a hero in France, fight with me


    Caster: "well, be happy, children. God didn''t abandon you and came to save you!"


    The children seem to realize that saber is the one who wants to save them. After all, Saber''s shining armor is much more just than caster''s black wizard costume.


    They ran to saber crying.


    "Run, don''t look back, leave it to me." saber guarded caster and let the children run past her.


    Then, at the moment of almost encirclement, the children''s bodies ejected tentacle monsters at the same time! Jump on Saber! It flooded her in an instant!


    As for the children... Of course, almost none. Only one person''s body is still intact, because it is¡ª¡ª


    "Well done, well done!" Claus piss pulled out "the inevitable yellow rose" and stabbed saber who couldn''t move for a moment!


    Not for the purpose of killing, because caster loves Joan of arc. If he takes the key, the monster will attack Claus piss.


    All kraenpis can do is help caster subdue saber - lose her limbs as a condition for cooperation.


    "What''s going on, Saber''s future?!"


    Only a large vague shadow was seen.


    Claus pees made a quick decision, closed her eyes and shot into the position where Saber''s left arm moved the least.


    "When!" hit, but saber blocked it with his armour. It''s a terrible intuition to be blocked by monsters and restrict movement.


    Take it back. I haven''t had time to stab a second shot¡ª¡ª


    "That''s enough. Compared with competing for the Holy Grail, I just want to kill you now, evil!"


    "[strike air]"


    The strong wind broke out, and a large number of tentacle monsters couldn''t bear it for a second. In a moment, they were scattered and torn, and Claus piss was rolled into the air.


    "... alas, the storm center has the strength of eight level magic?! this is not the skill to liberate the real name!"


    Kraenpis was not injured, but was outside the storm, with a layer of monsters as a shield and in case of an advance application of defense and reinforcement.


    "[invisibility]." Claus piss hid her body, spread her wings, flew to the container and looked at the crane 400 meters away. There was a man on it. Claus piss had seen it once.


    "Hmm?" klanpis felt that the man seemed to notice himself as he moved the muzzle of the gun over here?


    Kill her?


    Forget it. Now it''s invisible and out of the battlefield. Since the war has begun here, it''s still the same as the battle proposed by Qi Li at the beginning - it''s just that she lured saber to fight here and became caster to fight.


    Besides, Archer, who is spiritualizing and standing on the street lamp, doesn''t say first, rider, you big man, go directly to the top of Dongmu bridge, when others can''t see you? Why are you still reading a free book that you know is from an irregular place?


    Wait and see. Then it should be impossible for humans to notice themselves.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 477

    Holding an Aug assault rifle equipped with a mirror barrel guest sniper gun, Wu Mi is monitoring the battlefield next to the highest crane cab on warehouse street.


    On one side, a bat with a small monitor also illuminated the battlefield and passed it to Chesi.


    If you could, you should have taken the warser wa2000 semi-automatic sniper gun which is more suitable for surveillance and long-distance sniping, but the gun was robbed by Claus piss. The gun with very little production can''t start again in a short time.


    Then she saw other objects on the top of the container 400 meters away.


    Judging from the color indication of the thermal imager, it''s servant, the one who just mixed in the monster group and waited for an opportunity to attack saber. It should be assassin.


    Klaun piss didn''t know that even if she hid her body shape, the subtle difference between body temperature and air temperature made her heat transfer with the air, which made her particularly clear in the eyes of dance MI.


    However, Wu Mi will not attack assassin foolishly. It is an act of seeking death. Since assassin has no intention to continue to participate in the war, she also continues to observe the battlefield. She had expected Saber''s opponent''s master to be sent to her nearby, but it seems that this expectation has failed.


    Wumi turns the muzzle and continues to observe the battlefield of caster and saber.


    It is not an optimistic situation for saber.


    A large number of Warcraft are not rivals at all under Saber''s exquisite swordsmanship, but Warcraft are constantly summoned and attacked like waves.


    Caster is not in a hurry to win, but a battle in which troops are mobilized and arranged to consume saber. He did this to make saber tired, perhaps to create opportunities for assassin.


    I know clearly, but I have no choice. Although saber should have a way to beat caster quickly in one-on-one, but


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Saber knocked down dozens of tentacle monsters, and then found the problem - the magic guide book in caster''s hand is extremely powerful. Isn''t it infinite magic? No wonder the call keeps coming.


    It doesn''t make sense to kill at several times the killing speed. These monsters can regenerate the seedbed with the biological debris on the ground. The faster they kill, the more regenerative seedbeds will be created.


    Unless caster is knocked down with one blow, it''s easy to do if Jiefang Baoju.


    But Jiefang Baoju is a big flaw. Saber must be wary of assassin who can defeat Lancer, who is one of the three knights with her. What should she do?


    I can only bet. Saber made up her mind, or she will be consumed first.


    Saber''s hand is an invisible sword wrapped by the wind king. Hiding weapons can give her a certain advantage in frontal combat, but if you want to liberate treasure tools¡ª¡ª


    The wind king bound and peeled off, revealing the golden blade.


    Among the monsters, the girl held up the golden sword and stood like the God of war. The magnificent magic and momentum stopped the monsters for a moment.


    In Saber''s intuition, assassin should not be nearby, at least not within 100 meters, so start the treasure as soon as possible: "[ex -"


    "[crack in the ground]!"


    One step ahead, Claus piss jumped off the container and put her finger on the ground.


    "Boom!" the earth crack of more than 100 meters extended to Saber''s feet in an instant, making her fall.


    Saber couldn''t overcome this difficulty. She immediately turned her body and kicked on the formed rock wall, ready to jump back to the ground on both sides of the crack.


    Claus pees thought, the crack "bang!" closed and buried saber alive.


    "[strike air]"


    The storm tore the ground from the inside of the earth, and saber jumped out of the hole dug by one blow.


    "Trap!" saber found the clue in an instant, but she had no second choice but to break out with a storm.


    Saber''s heart was crossed when she saw Claus piss who moved under her and stabbed the golden short gun straight out. Saber swung the holy sword back with one hand, so as to make a beautiful somersault in the air and face Claus piss.


    While the right hand danced the sword and cut at Claus piss, he blocked the stab of the golden short gun with the left hand armor.


    "When ~ poof!"


    This time, kraun pisi''s eggs were full of strength and released his martial arts [just hit], so that the spear tip pierced the armour and penetrated the wrist!


    "Stab!"


    The holy sword fell on the shoulder of Claus pics and continued to go deep into her armpit - an arm came out of Claus pics!


    "Woo ~ [pain passivation]! [fireball]!"


    The fireball released by Claus piss exploded between them, and the impact separated them from each other. Claus piss fell near caster and saber fell 50 steps away.


    "I wanted to take her feet and let her kneel down to be slaughtered, but did I waste her left hand? Is it cost-effective?" crownpis twitched and laughed at the corners of her mouth.


    "Assassin, is the wound okay?" caster said with concern. It''s difficult for the world to see an object with a common topic of human body art.


    "It doesn''t matter." crownpis launches [heavy recover] to regenerate the arm in one second.


    Klaun PIs moved her fingers, which was not very sharp. Saber''s blow really hurt a lot. A treatment magic is difficult to supplement the lost physical strength, but as long as the appearance is repaired quickly, it can give pressure to the opponent.


    Saber didn''t act because she was also estimating her injuries - very bad, her wrist joints were completely destroyed. Even if she reluctantly repaired her appearance by her own magic, I''m afraid her left hand can''t be used, and it seems that even the treasure can''t be used. Is there a curse on that short gun?


    Now the opponent is almost unharmed, and she has lost one hand, which is very unfavorable and careless, but she didn''t expect the enemy''s attack to be cursed and the enemy''s regeneration ability to be so strong. As an experience of the first battle, she can''t help it.


    At this time, those monsters and dead monsters that had stopped a little because of sudden changes finally woke up and resurrected, and rushed to saber again!


    At this moment, the impact of the monster has not been closed. As long as saber can move forward now, if he hesitates, he will be surrounded¡ª¡ª


    Saber rushed towards the slight gap, but the monster at the rear left concentrated his strength to attack! This has become the flaw of saber whose left hand has been abandoned. Helpless, he can only release magic to blow the monster away. Although even if he loses his left hand, he can easily blow the monster away by releasing magic and storm alone, but he is in the arms of his opponent - Saber''s magic consumption rate has increased.


    The only gap in front of him closed again. Losing the opportunity to attack can only consume more magic. Saber, who knocked down the monster, was burning with anxiety.


    "When she consumes a little more, take her legs," cronpis muttered, playing with her golden shotgun with her still intact hand.


    If magic (Magic) works, how good would it be?


    [mass charmspecifications], [mass terminatespecies], [mass conflictionspecifications] and so on, lost several rounds from the beginning, let alone let saber resist a little. She doesn''t even have a bird at all.


    Even the scanning level is rejected.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 478

    When Claus piss came to this world, he was always proud of his spirit and played games. It was useless for servant. It was enough to fight against goblins.


    If croenpis wants to seriously injure saber, she can only lower the meteorite, but her remaining magic doesn''t allow it. Now there is no master, even if we renew the contract with Kenneth, his current physical condition is difficult to provide enough magic.


    Breaking the earth just now is the maximum you can do. The Ninth level [crack in the ground] looks powerful, but that move doesn''t work on creatures.


    But you can''t fight. You can find other teammates. It''s great to be interested in negotiating with caster.


    The sudden thunderous noise cut through Claus piss''s slightly better mood.


    A flying ox cart crossed a straight line in the sky and came straight here. Purple lightning roared in the night sky and blew out a large number of caster''s monsters.


    "Ah, ah, ah, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, la!"


    Along with the cry of rider, it seems to be mixed with the cry of a young point. Two divine oxen pulled their chariots and stopped between the two sides.


    "Insult the knight''s war with despicable means. If you still insult yourself here, I''ll help saber!"


    Rider said with a ferocious expression on his face.


    "Rider? Why?" saber felt puzzled. From the fact that the chariot easily crushed the monster army he was tired of dealing with, rider should have no reason to help himself and cooperate with him.


    "Mischief! Mischief! Mischief! Mischief!" caster shouted hoarsely, holding his hair. "Man! How dare, how dare..."


    "Ah, you two are so strong that you want to beat our weak opponents directly. Are you the so-called knights?" said Claus piss.


    "Ah, how to say ~" Rider scratched his head with his big hand, picked up his chest and said as if he had just thought, "compared with those ugly monsters, saber is like the flower of the battlefield I asked for. How about saber? Are you interested in joining me? My name is Iskandar, the conqueror. I participated in the Holy Grail War and won rider''s rank."


    Even though it was very simple and crazy, caster and Claus piss, who knew the setting of the conquest king, were stunned with their mouths open. The reasons in the first half felt too unreasonable. What ghost is it to distinguish enemies and friends by appearance? Although appearance is also important


    "Rider, I appreciate your help, but you just stated that those jokes are intolerable insults to the knight." saber was obviously unhappy.


    "You mean?" Rider made a gesture of "talking about money doesn''t hurt feelings".


    "Nonsense! I am also the king in charge of the British kingdom. How can I submit to you!"


    "Oh? The king of Britain? Little girl?"


    "Then try to eat the little girl''s sword in your mouth? Conquer the king!"


    While there was still a quarrel, Claus piss secretly said to caster with [message]: "I''ll deal with that big guy. Your ''Saint'' will take care of it by herself?"


    It is understandable that the opposite side is calm, because now the combat power here has become overwhelmingly weak. Cloonepis''s attack will be very weak in front of Saber''s "magic" skill. In close combat, there is no advantage in muscle strength, movement and experience. The effect of predicting eyes will be almost offset by Saber''s directness.


    Although caster can summon an army, he can''t stop rider''s chariot.


    Saber and rider can restrain this side if they unite temporarily.


    Theoretically, as long as you exchange opponents, but that''s not easy. You can only launch a fierce surprise attack when your opponents don''t know some of their means.


    "Rider!" Weber leaned sadly and beat rider''s huge body without tension.


    It seems like a great opportunity, but rider is the kind of guy who can break or make tricks with a careless attitude - croenpis was more convinced of this immediately.


    "Come out! There are others. Guys hiding in the dark peeping at us!" Rider shouted with his arms raised and a burst of laughter. "Heroes invited by the Holy Grail, gather here now. Cowards who are afraid to show up can''t escape the insult of the conqueror Iskandar!"


    It seems reckless and ironic, but if it is used properly, it will lead to multiple forces. If you don''t participate in the war, you can cause other forces to fight. If you are lucky, you can cheat a few spells. In the original work, he used his mouth to hide and ridicule. He hardly fought in person. He consumed two spells of other forces on this battlefield.


    "Caster, let''s get out of the game first. If this goes on, there will be more light bulbs disturbing your relationship," cronpis said to caster with [message].


    "Well, that''s right. It seems that more preparations are needed. The saint''s glory is far better than the gods. She will not die here. Please wait patiently, my Joan of arc."


    Caster was really crazy, but he was also the marshal leading the army in the past. He couldn''t even judge this. He said a polite goodbye to saber and simply flashed back.


    Claus piss also started [perfect unknowable] and disappeared in situ.


    "Wait!" saber doesn''t want to let the evil guys go - God knows where they''re going to harm people, but the current situation doesn''t allow it.


    Other forces are on the stage.


    On the top of the street lamp about 10 meters above the ground, the golden light converged, and the blond man with red eyes in golden shining armor appeared.


    Archer, the only soul in this Holy Grail War who has not participated in any battle.


    "If you don''t pay attention to me, you don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Two people who call themselves King rushed out overnight."


    His attitude was extremely arrogant, and he was very different from "Mr. king, a warm-hearted citizen" who could have a good conversation with Claus piss in the Qili room.


    "Even if you say so, the fact that I am the famous conquest king Iskandar will not change?" Rider held an indifferent attitude.


    In this regard, Archer proudly said, "I''m the only hero who can really be called the king. The rest are just bastards."


    Other targeted kings may have erupted, saber has no face, but rider is very tolerant: "what about reporting your own name first? If you are also a king, you won''t even be afraid of your own reputation?"


    "Are you asking me? If you have been restrained from worshipping my glory but do not know my name, you deserve to die!"


    Although the level of rider''s idiom is actually very good in the eyes of Claus piss, Archer has no choice but to face the soft and hard archer. Archer immediately ignited a new battle, two golden ripple halos appeared around him, and a gun and a sword were shot out of it!


    At the same time, put the two objects claiming to be kings on the ground into the killing list!


    Rider proudly waved his sword with his muscular arm and knocked the long gun fired at him.


    Saber''s action is more straightforward. Although his left hand can''t be used, just holding the sword with his right hand, he easily deviated from the track of the flying sword and shot to the side, "boom" was inserted into the container on the side.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 479

    Archer''s random shot and sword from the "gate of Babylon" was easily defused by rider and saber.


    "Whew, whew, whew - clang!"


    "Wow ~" Claus pees gasped and turned her eyes slightly, looking at the sword inserted into the container from the side of her head. "Saber didn''t know I was here on purpose?"


    In order to grasp the situation and find opportunities to make a profit, Claus piss did not leave, but pasted it on the street and remained silent.


    "How dare you throw my treasure in a dirty place, so hurry to die!"


    Archer''s expression disappeared, leaving only the cold killing intention, and more golden ripple halos began to emerge behind him.


    More and more, more than ten... Dozens, all kinds of things are by no means ordinary. They are definitely precious swords, spears and halberds. Is this endless?


    "Ah, Lala, Lala!" how could rider allow it? He immediately urged the cattle to make the chariot rush towards Archer!


    "Boom!" archer''s foothold was instantly destroyed.


    Rider took the opportunity to lift the chariot off.


    "Not only let me stand on the earth, but also dare to fly to the sky that only I can look up to. Let me look up to you and kill you!"


    Archer showed a large halo under his body, from which a roughly triangular golden aircraft rose. He sat on the jade seat in the aircraft, drove the aircraft into the air and soared up.


    "Oh, interesting!" Rider became interested in the aircraft and drove a chariot that could also soar in the sky.


    The golden and dark red radiance hovered and rose, and burst out golden light and purple lightning in the air.


    Claus pees thought it was a good chance to deal with the lonely saber. She just crept towards saber.


    "Come out, assassin." saber didn''t look back and spoke faintly.


    "Oh, sure enough, it was intentional just now. Go away. But finally, I''d better give you a gift." cronpis took out a magic scroll from the infinite backpack, threw it on the ground, and then blinked away.


    Saber''s intuition that assassin exists, but he can''t know exactly, so he plans to make a clich ¨¦, but after the last feeling disappears, a scroll appears on the ground.


    Saber stared at the scroll, carefully picked it up and opened it.


    Maybe it''s the enemy''s message. If there is a magic trap, if it''s strong, you shouldn''t take it back to the magician. It''s best to use your own "magic" to resist the past. This is Saber''s judgment.


    "What is this?"


    It seems to be a magic array, but saber can''t understand it, but since it''s all right, take it back to a specially assigned person.


    The battlefield here can''t get into it by itself. It''s just that the hand is cursed again. It should retreat in both emotion and reason.


    Wu Mi, who was still faithfully monitoring the battlefield, was relieved and began to retreat.


    The two guys in the sky let them play by themselves.


    Claus piss is changing to a further tower ceiling and continues to watch the war. How can he miss collecting intelligence in such a fierce air battle? Of course, the visual effect can make Claus piss enjoy it is also an important reason.


    However, this enjoyment is always disturbed at the critical moment.


    Although she had done a good job in destroying the two camps by herself, it was hard for crownpis to be interfered by other guys in the implementation of the plan.


    "Don''t you come out with dirty inkstones? Just being there is enough to disturb my interest, so it''s meaningless for you to care about this." Claus piss turned her head and looked in the direction that should be empty.


    A large group of insects appeared in the dark and scattered. Unconsciously, Jiantong wild goose fell on the side of the tower crane. Then the insects gathered again and became a dry old man with dirty inkstones.


    "Oh, I''ve noticed it. Is it worthy of being an assassin who is relatively good at hiding?"


    "As Ningfu of the underworld corresponding to this world, I don''t have much joy in insects," said Claus piss faintly.


    "But, tut Tut, it''s really good." the dirty inkstone didn''t decrease his emotional index because cronpis didn''t like him. On the contrary, he also improved. "It''s really good that he can summon his followers who have the best compatibility with him without using the designated rank summoning of holy relics."


    "It''s a pity that that guy abandoned me and didn''t dare to admit his interest." speaking of this, Claus piss was even more unhappy. Sit cross legged and support your angry face with your hands.


    "That''s to say, you have to save your magic. No, I''ve sent you the magic source you need." dirty inkstone beat it with a crutch, turned Jiantong yanye over and exposed the back of his hand, just like the last stroke that disappeared because of disqualification, and the curse appeared again.


    "Why?"


    "I want the Holy Grail. Do you need any other reason to win?"


    Claus pics found that she was really bored, so she added: "this broken magic source is worthy of my strength? Don''t say ''even so, it''s better than nothing''?"


    "No, no," dirty inkstone knocked yanye''s black hair with a crutch, "I can feel that the treatment is very complete. I''m afraid even his life has been restored, but this only increases the degree and time of his pain. You have noticed that my engraving bug can not only extract magic, but also get more magic by eating the body - less magic than curing the bitten injury. Your treatment ability is very strong. As long as you continue to treat him, it is equivalent to¡® Get a lot of magic out of thin air. "


    "Well, the extra magic power was gained from his pain?" kranpis remembered that in the past, there were indeed spiritual fluctuations that affected the size of magic power.


    "This is our business. You don''t have to care. Just know the facts. How about a contract with us?" dirty inkstone threw out an olive branch.


    This pair of dirty inkstones can kill many birds with one stone - it can not only increase the possibility of yanye''s victory, but also appreciate yanye''s more painful and unable to die. Victory can live forever, and watching others'' pain is the seasoning of boredom and longevity. It''s perfect.


    "Additional conditions -" Claus pees stretched out her hand and made a request gesture. "The curse must be kept by me. I know that your family will make a false minister''s book that anyone can use the curse."


    "Hehe, do you even know this? It seems that you have done your homework at yuanban''s house." this is not beyond the expectation of dirty inkstone.


    Half an hour later, klaun piss left with a Book of false ministers inlaid with a curse. She knew that the other party could burn the book at any time as long as she wanted, but anyway, there was no reason to make an enemy of the dirty inkstone and didn''t do anything superfluous.


    The two kings continued to play in the air for some time, and finally fled with Rider - because Weber couldn''t bear the cool "driving skills" displayed by the emperor to deal with the glittering aircraft, and he was going to vomit.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 480

    On the third day of the Holy Grail War, in the evening, einz Belen castle¡ª¡ª


    Wei Gong Chesi, who has been missing, came back here at dawn today.


    "Cecilia, is that going well?" Alice and Phil met each other in the hall a little uneasy.


    "It''s ok... Your family... Knows my fighting habits. As long as it''s not a rare product, I''ll try my best to meet the general weapons. I''ve learned about the situation here last night by using magic. Go in and talk about it slowly."


    Because what caster and assassin have done has crossed the bottom line, the Holy Church issued a crusade order against caster and assassin this morning.


    Kill a spell that rewards one.


    And last night''s situation, Chesi was indifferent to Saber''s left hand curse, even if Alice Phil couldn''t do anything, he was more concerned about the scroll saber brought back.


    Although I don''t know the owner, considering that it appeared after scolding assassin, it should be able to judge what she left. Because he thought Assassin''s fighting rules had something in common with him, Chesi was concerned about the content of the scroll.


    "That''s not a message. It''s a magic array I don''t know. I''m still analyzing it," said Alice Phil.


    "Really, let me see."


    They came to the magic workshop in the castle. The scroll was spread on the table in the center, and the circular array surrounded by lune Rune was in the center of the scroll.


    At present, Alice Phil has not made any achievements. Cut Si knows that his level as a magician is below his wife, but his magic knowledge is on the other hand. In order to kill all kinds of magicians, his knowledge is not bad, although not refined, but more extensive.


    As a result, after several rounds of superficial magic operation attempts¡ª¡ª


    The scroll burned, the Dharma array sealed inside lit up and unfolded, and the scenery around Chieh Si changed. He found himself in a dark room with many simple but magical furnishings.


    Next to a big trumpet, which seems to be commonly known as a phonograph, sat an elegant man in a red suit.


    That''s the scroll sealed with [dimensional move]. Claus piss doesn''t know who knows how to start the scroll and who can start the scroll in the study, but these are not important. The important thing is¡ª¡ª


    The destination is set in the secret meeting room between Shi Chen and Qi Li in the yuansaka house visited by Claus piss, which is also Shi Chen''s magic workshop. It would be better to let the einz Belen force and yuanban force face the anal wave.


    "Ah!"


    "Yes!"


    Wei Gong cut Si and Yuan ban Shi Chen, like fags looking at each other affectionately, stared at each other.


    Then, without the second option, Shi Chen raised the civilization staff and launched the burning art of burning everything he touched from the huge Ruby embedded in the head of the staff.


    At this moment, Chesi had no choice. Almost all his weapons were unloaded after entering the castle, leaving only a dagger, several grenades and a powerful pistol, the magic gun contender, which could be hung on his body.


    "[time alter tripleaccel]"


    Cut Si launched the magic to improve his time flow rate, which is a great burden on the body, but the flame that can burn him is close in front of him. In order to insert the action into the attack gap of Shi Chen to the greatest extent, cut Si is desperate.


    Pull out the magic gun contender, aim at the flame that has made you feel hot, and hit the origin bullet into the flame the moment before it burns to yourself.


    The bullet burned and the flame disappeared. Shi Chen painfully covered his neck and vomited blood, but the magic of the civilization staff did not completely disappear. The move just now was the fastest move of Shi Chen, but it was not a great move. Therefore, the counterattack did not make him completely lose his combat effectiveness.


    But in front of the magician killer, the flaw of this moment was fatal. The cold light of the dagger flashed, completely cut Shi Chen''s trachea, and then his heart was pierced, so that he completely lost his strength and fell to the ground.


    "Isn''t Archer there?" originally, Chesi was ready to summon saber with a curse.


    When Chesi left the magic workshop, he loaded his gun and threw a grenade on the gem seat that maintained some important function in the suspected magic workshop.


    By the way, Shi Chen was booby trapped with the rest of the grenades, picked him up and made him look like he was asleep and sit next to the magic prop that looks like a typewriter. It''s a little troublesome to clean up the blood, but it''s only a minute or two to clean up the appearance and cut the heir''s magic ability.


    Then get out of here¡ª¡ª


    The magic workshop in yuanban is not so easy for humans to get in and out. If they attack from the outside, they may not be able to do it with their magic level for a year. Of course, this is an evaluation based on the level of magic. The breakthrough from inside to outside after destroying the center by non magic means can be completed quickly.


    It seems to be a lot shorter, but we must race against time. Now Chesi doesn''t carry much arms. Encounter or something must be avoided.


    "Have you been set aside this time... Hum. But -"


    Cut Si calmed down and comprehensively judged that assassin was afraid to have fallen out with Yan Fengqi Li, otherwise, as a representative of the Church of the Holy Church, the servant action could not be so foolhardy, or even be ordered to be obliterated.


    At the same time, archer''s relationship with Shi Chen is probably not good. He''s not here now, otherwise he won''t kill Shi Chen so smoothly.


    Anyway, it''s not a bad thing for him. Can you take advantage of it?


    After another hour of successful separation, Chesi dialed his mobile phone to inform Alice Phil and dance Mi about his achievements and safety.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fourth day of the Holy Grail War, noon¡ª¡ª


    Although she got a new source of magic and spell, Claus piss met at caster''s sewer stronghold as scheduled. It''s rare to have such a coax alliance, and from the perspective of phase, there won''t be any contradiction between caster and Jiantong dirty inkstone. I''m wanted by the Church of the Holy Church. It''s time to stick together or stick together.


    However, the periphery is full of the remnant limbs of monsters, and what we see in the stronghold is only ashes. Obviously, the stronghold has been burned. Judging from the ruts, hoof marks and electric traces, it''s rider''s masterpiece. It was issued a wanted notice and lent to the rider camp so quickly. Weber, do you think you''re Kong Ming?


    But the second cargo atmosphere in the ashes is completely inconsistent with the scene¡ª¡ª


    "Let''s hold a celebration party. Long Zhijie, today''s banquet is special. It starts with the new faith you advocate."


    "I understand. I will do my best to be the coolest!"


    "I said," cronpis stretched out her hand far and weakly. "Excuse me, what are you two doing standing in the ruins so enthusiastic? Look, the children next to you are all stupid."


    The children nearby refer to the additional art raw materials added by caster and longzhijie after the stronghold was destroyed.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 481

    Caster saw the arrival of Claus piss and eagerly welcomed him: "Oh, assassin, it''s just right. The resentment of our bullies is about to be conveyed to God. How about holding a banquet for this?"


    Caster and long Zhijie''s plans and artistic beliefs are really crazy. Next, Claus piss is basically listening to their long speeches in turn. They all suspect that they yell and shout like this. Don''t they really need to drink halfway?


    The reason why she can listen patiently is that some of the contents and plans have what she needs.


    "Well, that''s why, that''s why..." crownpis listened to it, happily hugged her chest, nodded her head, and smiled, "can you really open the door of the world to summon demons? Can you almost replenish magic, then¡ª¡ª


    "Main course, can you let me arrange it? I believe my magic tree is better than your aquatic giant. Although these can''t summon and compete on the spot, caster will know by comparing your monster with my summoning tree man."


    At best or worst, Claus piss, who also wasted a sixth order tree man, finally persuaded caster to change some of his plans, left the sewer and found that it was dark.


    "Will the ''sacrifice'' begin in a moment?" crownpis came to the embankment, lay on her back on the grass and looked up at the night sky.


    "It''s wanted anyway. It''s better to be thorough, isn''t it?"


    Take a nap for a while, suddenly, the undisguised chariot in the sky flew past in the field of vision of Claus piss and flew to the direction of einz Belen castle.


    However, it is still far away from the river in front of clauspis. It''s great to have not found anything strange in the river. Caster is gathering strong purple magic downward in the water, and the "door" originally used to summon monsters is about to open - that''s what caster said.


    "Ah, speaking --" Crowne Spey immediately sat up like a catapult and looked away at the chariot. "Is it time for the ''King''s banquet''? Indeed, today is the fourth day of the Holy Grail War, and I have changed the plot so actively... Gee, the world, give me some face and don''t correct it, OK? The BL book of Chesi and Qili in the world in the picture is good!"


    After all, it''s just complaining.


    She lay down again and continued to sleep, waiting for the opening of the "sacrifice" prepared by caster: "anyway, it''s none of my business for those kings to discuss the king''s way. But, wine ~"


    Then he lay down again, looked up at the sky, took out the wine gleaned from Qili from the infinite backpack and drank it. He felt the "door" gradually emerging and expanding under the water. At this time, his heart was going crazy with joy. He felt that inserting the tree roots could infinitely supplement the magic power as long as caster was still alive.


    It happened that the voice of a man who gradually became disillusioned sounded in his brain, full of hatred.


    [assassin, find Archer! Kill him!]


    [ah... Speaking of it, even if you are just the abandoned son of the old worm, you are also my master? Do you have a way to kill Shichen yuansaka?]


    In fact, the current situation does not meet the expectations of Claus piss. No matter which side you hit, because there is a mantra that can summon servants, it will eventually develop into a battle between servants. If one side is destroyed, it is best and worst, it can consume the mantra of one or even both sides.


    Now Shi Chen is killed unilaterally by Chesi, that is to say, Archer Gilgamesh has lost his master. In this case, who will he try to induce to make a contract with himself?


    Perhaps the situation is the last thing that Claus piss wants to see. She is willing to induce Qi Li to become happy in order to increase her chances of winning, not for archer.


    Now, of course, Claus piss is completely unaware.


    But since yanye said so, it should be that the success of that event had an adverse impact on the yuanban family.


    I see. I''ll go in half an hour


    Kraenpis stood up and went to weiyuanchuan. Since yuanban''s family was really in trouble, it''s good to take the opportunity to do something to Archer, but make an insurance. First, ensure his magic source from caster.


    She didn''t intend to directly assist yanye. She had exact information. Now he and jiantongying had been eaten from above to below by engraved insects. Claus piss didn''t have a way to completely kill Jiantong dirty inkstone (there were too many insects and couldn''t find the body), so she had no means to completely save the two people. Even if she took them away, she couldn''t get benefits and couldn''t take them for a lifetime.


    So, after I get the new magic source, I will respond to this order a little for the sake of how much magic wild goose night has provided to me, and then let them live and die by themselves.


    See how much your interference can affect Jian Tongyan night, the "Bento role", and Jian Tongying, the "heroine".


    What''s better to wear this time? Whether it''s stolen or given by Qi Li, it''s the same as paper in case of a battle.


    Ah, when it comes to fighting, it''s better to use your current ability... Considering the possible opponents to fight, it''s better to make other preparations? Since Qi Li betrayed me, it can be forgiven to add some work to the church, Xi Xi.


    Claus pees grinned.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yuansaka house¡ª¡ª


    Taking advantage of the just coming night, Jian Tongyan felt into the big house that he could not enter in his life.


    He hated yuanban Shichen, who passed Sakura to Jiantong dirty inkstone, and did not neglect the surveillance of the house. He now knew that something had changed here so that he could go in.


    In any case, he would not consider the direction that the enemy was dead and the magic workshop was destroyed, because beating the time minister, who was both a love enemy and an enemy, was also one of his driving forces.


    He thought that his surveillance was discovered and the other party put himself in. Maybe it was a question, maybe it was something else, but he also wanted to take back all the reprimands he held in his heart.


    Only in this way, driven by anger, can he forget his fear and pain and be liberated from the bitterness in his chest.


    "Shi Chen is a brilliant magician. I can''t reach him, so I''m so confident. But --" yanye went through the yard, opened the door, put a hand into his pocket, held the pistol given to him by Claus piss, and felt a little relieved when his fingertips touched the cold trigger.


    The room was deserted, but yanye still moved forward nervously with a gun. Yuanban house was very large, but it didn''t take a long time to walk slowly. Finally, he found a minister "sitting" with his back to him in the basement.


    "Yuanban, Shichen!" yanye shouted with killing intention, but no one answered.


    Yanye regarded it as Shi Chen''s arrogance. He continued to stride forward and put the pistol on the back of Shi Chen''s head: "as long as I move my finger, you''ll die! Shi Chen, you''re too careless!"


    Still no response.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 482

    Wild goose night saw that even if he put his pistol on the back of Shi Chen''s head, he had no response. He immediately felt that the flame was going to gush out of his chest, and his fingers worked hard¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!" the head of the corpse suddenly bloomed. The headless corpse fell down and triggered the thunder set by chiesi.


    "Boom!"


    Shi Chen''s body became terrible. Yanye, who was thrown to the ground by the explosion, stopped moving although he was hit by a lot of shrapnel and bleeding. It''s not that he can''t move. This kind of pain is nothing compared with the gnawing of engraving insects. The reason why he can''t move is that he has lost his power¡ª¡ª


    There was a hole in her heart. The hole was so big that the outline of Jiantong yanye''s personality collapsed and was broken to the point of illegibility.


    The explosion was too close to the paper used for recording and some non magical books, which had been lit.


    When this place did not have magic function, the fire could not be stopped. After some time, it finally became a fire that could be seen clearly in the street.


    It was two hours later that the fire was put out because the surrounding residents called the fire alarm.


    Kui, as yuanban''s family, drove back to his almost ruined home after receiving the phone. He could only kneel on the ground and stare at the bodies of his husband and childhood sweethearts moved out with tears until they were recovered.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night, einz Belen Castle¡ª¡ª


    "?!" it was only with the highest level of concealment [perfect unknowable] that she succeeded. Claus piss, who sneaked into Alice Phil''s border, was stunned for a moment and pulled out of her mouth. "The guy of wild goose night is too useless. Why did he die suddenly? It''s great to be prepared in advance to let caster provide magic."


    When clauspice came to the castle garden, she found that saber and rider had drunk.


    Alice Phil and Weber are behind them respectively, but Alice Phil looks absent-minded. Although she can''t understand it, she seems to be interacting with Weber in eyes and sign language. Weber''s panic is really cute.


    "Does Alice Phil''s reaction have anything to do with the scroll I gave them? Archer is so slow."


    But soon Archer followed along the road into the garden.


    Claus pees quickly moved aside to avoid Archer entering the garden. It''s best to observe the banquet, and the most convenient place to move is indeed a problem.


    Archer looked around and said unhappily, "it''s a shame to choose such a broken place. That''s all I have. How can I apologize for coming here?"


    "Archer? Why?" surprised Alice Phil stepped back. Didn''t yuansaka Shichen die? Why can Archer remain in the present world?


    "Hum, bastard, how dare you execute my subordinates without authorization." Archer stared at Alice Phil, which made Alice Phil very afraid.


    Saber got up, blocked archer''s sharp vision with his body, and asked, "Archer, what do you mean?"


    "But since that guy betrayed the king at the beginning, we won''t pursue your arbitrary execution." Archer didn''t intend to answer Saber''s question.


    But saber also guessed that it was probably archer''s master who betrayed Archer, and the master was killed by cutting Si. This is in line with the style of Chesi as a magician killer and assassin of that rank. Since Archer is so calm, it should be to find a new master.


    Archer didn''t seem to have changed, nor did he look at saber. It was clear that something like that had happened, but he was so indifferent, which disappointed Claus piss. It also makes him nervous. Archer, who is slightly restrained by Shi Chen, is actually better to deal with.


    "Well, the past victory or defeat is over, and now it''s the victory or defeat on the wine table. Come on, a penalty for latecomers." ignoring the sinister atmosphere, rider boldly scooped a large ladle from the wine bucket he brought and handed it to Archer.


    Archer also drank it outright.


    "It''s really hard to understand what the king is. Is the face of wine spelling very important?" in the eyes of crownpis, Gilgamesh, who even despised the wine of Shi Chen''s family and went to Qi Li''s house to drink, would feel insulted just carrying this kind of wholesale goods.


    "What kind of bad wine is this? It''s used to fight heroes?" Archer said with disgust on his face.


    Well, although I didn''t fall in order to look like a king, it''s really bad to drink.


    "Really? I bought it from the market here. It''s a good wine." Rider seemed puzzled.


    No, no, no, there''s information that rider and Weber steal chickens and books. They can''t even afford that kind of thing. Where can you afford to buy barrels of wine? Really didn''t you steal it? But even if it is stolen, it will be called "the king''s plunder".


    "I think so because you don''t know wine at all, bastard. Look, this is the king''s wine." Archer sniffed, opened the golden ripple halo, and took out the golden wine pot and the wine glass with dazzling gemstones.


    "Oh, I''m so moved." Rider looked like he saw endless treasure. In fact, it was priceless.


    Archer, who felt he was forced to succeed, happily poured the new wine into three cups.


    "Ah, ah, I want to drink too." although Claudius had moved to the edge of the garden, the remaining smell of wine floated.


    Maybe it''s really God''s wine. Even Crohn piss, who never picky about food and never gets drunk, drinks wine as a soda, has a little subconscious swallowing.


    "In a sense, I''m also a ''King''. It doesn''t matter to take a sip of wine? No, no, no, I''m wanted. Maybe they''ll fight together for robbery!" Claus piss patted herself on the cheek silently. "Calm down, today''s innocence is good, today''s weather is good......"


    But it''s really fine today. It''s very suitable for Claus piss to watch three kings and one play here.


    "It''s really different from the memory of a screen picture."


    The overbearing conquest king, the arrogant hero king and the restrained Knight King show incisively and vividly. Archer and rider are tit for tat on the ownership of the Holy Grail, while saber is ridiculed by Archer and angrily denounced by rider because his thoughts and wishes are too far from the world outlook of the other two.


    And the conflict stops at words.


    "Before they leave, it seems that I have no chance to do anything."


    I don''t know if I opened my mouth. The situation suddenly changed - not far from Sichuan, the magic eruption like a volcanic eruption, and the lavender fog rising into the air.


    This attracted the attention of the three kings and two magicians present.


    "Lying trough, caster, I hope to open the ''door'' that can accommodate the magic tree to insert and absorb magic, but I didn''t ask you to play a big eruption?" Claus piss quickly contacted caster with [message]. ".


    Caster: "assassin, the feast is about to open, and now I will hold high the banner of the Savior again! The forsaken gather around me! The despised gather around me! The resentment of our bullies will be conveyed to God!"


    This guy is crazy. Claus piss came to the conclusion.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 483

    "Is it caster who unleashed such a huge and ominous magic!" saber stood up and said in the direction of the lavender fog eruption.


    She was denied, despised and ridiculed by the two kings, but it was difficult for her to refute her past mistakes. Now it was the best choice for her to enter a new battle immediately.


    Rider also looked seriously at the sky over there.


    Only Archer still drinks leisurely like disdaining the changes there.


    When Claus pics saw that the two teams'' masters and subordinates were ready to go to the battlefield, he was "cluttered" in his heart. Saber''s ability may not be enough, but rider can get there soon.


    Archer, he''s not going to act right away.


    "Wait, rider." Claus pees showed her figure, stood up and faced the king.


    Just now, I asked caster how much time it would take to prepare. Before that, I have to wait.


    "Assassin! What are you doing here!" saber immediately stood in front of Alice Phil and set up a shadowless sword.


    Weber was also frightened and shrank behind rider''s tall back, but he couldn''t help saying, "Assassin... That dress..."


    "Well, it''s the TV program where Clinton made a speech. The style of the national flag next to him. Hey, assassin, have you reached any contact with the United States?" Rider touched his chin and questioned Claus piss.


    "Rider!!" Weber was embarrassed to say. Although it was a star pattern, people in this dress are generally called clowns in modern times. It would be more embarrassing to say it.


    Yes, because the magic was sufficient for a while, now Claus piss has "woven" the Star Spangled Banner clothes she is most used to fighting with three tenth level mimicry demons.


    "No, no, I just think it''s cute to dress up like this, which has nothing to do with Clinton. Besides, you rider, who wears the first limited version of the ''grand strategy'' with a world map, are you qualified to say?" klaun piss slapped her hand silently.


    "Well, what about it. Although the time is urgent, now that you''re here -" Rider took a bamboo handle spoon and scooped wine in the barrel, "come on, don''t mention it. The wine is with your blood."


    "Oh, do you want me to comment on Wang''s opinion?" Claus piss laughed. If only she was willing to talk, it would be a drag.


    "Rider, this is not the time to do this!" saber shouted. How could she not see that assassin wanted to delay here?


    "Whew! PA!" suddenly, a shadow of a vine whip passed, and rider had only a bamboo handle left in his hand. The cheap wine dirty his new "great conquest" shirt.


    Saber is going to convince rider that all Claus piss has to do is provoke, move her mind, cancel all the visual illusions on her, and spread her wings in order to improve her performance "What kind of cheap wine is equivalent to my blood? Don''t be kidding. I think as long as'' that year ''makes me happy, the country that believes in and obeys me can become prosperous and prosperous. All the countries that stand in my way have become history. I don''t care about kings. Anyway, the ordinary humans they rule are a group of inferior creatures."


    This sentence is as like as two peas, but it really integrates into the different views and feelings of Claudine P S in her own life, and is exactly the same as the human''s views and feelings. Moreover, the long and sharp ears and the translucent wings on her back, this appearance of human being makes her words seem not not convincing, but the madness of the madman.


    "Goblins? Fantasies?" Alice Phil clasped her hands nervously.


    "What a mess!" Weber trembled and grabbed rider''s cloak. Although Claus piss was still petite, Weber, as a magician studying in the clock tower, also understood the gap between human beings and others in knowledge.


    Although rider is not human now, he used to be. Presumably, the other party''s spiritualization also has the same bonus.


    Think about the attack that completely destroyed the largest building in Dongmu city. Ask rider if he can do it... Well, there''s no bottom.


    "Well," Rider comforted Weber with his big hand and looked at Claus piss fearlessly, "I said this wine is your blood, right? Since you let it spill on the ground -"


    The whirlwind roared up, the wind was hot and dry, as if to burn everything, and came back to God. The surrounding area has become a desert.


    "Look, my unparalleled army!" Rider proudly raised his arms and shouted, "even if the body is destroyed, their heroes are still called. They are my loyal warriors in the legend! Forever friends who respond to my call through time and space. They are my treasure! My royal way! Ionioi hetairoi, the strongest treasure of iskaner!"


    Claudine P S was far away from the Rider camp and was far away from them. She had to look at the astonished crowd in the distance and make complaints about the army that shouted and shouted. "Is this time I am still advocating my king with those people? Are they not afraid of sneak attack? Have I forgotten my rank?"


    Just get close to Weber, confuse him and use the charm to stop Rider! Weber, who was not protected by the defensive position in the chariot, was an easy prey in the eyes of cronpis.


    Then the calm disappeared immediately.


    "Can''t blink?! can''t be invisible?! stop... Can''t?" the life-saving foundation couldn''t be used, which made Claus piss a little flustered for a moment. She looked around. Of course, she didn''t see anything except the scorching sky and rolling yellow sand.


    It''s a little lucky that rider is still there and saber is still king. There''s still some time. Think about it.


    "Long time no see, partner." Rider patted his spirit and mabushifaras, turned to his army, "king, you should live more truly than anyone! Let everyone admire!"


    "Exactly! Exactly! Exactly!" the heroic soldiers struck their weapons and shook the earth with great momentum.


    Klaun PIs, who was alone hundreds of meters away from him, narrowed her eyes: "this number of troops... I''ve seen larger ones. I don''t feel that they have this momentum. Then, [sensor enemy]."


    At the risk of digital phobia, Claus piss scanned a large number of soldiers.


    "Lying trough, the lowest level is more than level 20?! there are a lot of people above level 30... There are more than a dozen guys around level 80 ~ 90?! are you kidding?! suddenly I feel that the world I live in is weak! Ah, it''s true that most of them are weak except a few high-level players, monsters and Dragon Kings... You can attack the world by coming to a guild. There are no players and dragons, I''m the boss. "


    At this time, rider stepped onto the war horse, although facing Claus piss, his words were facing behind him: "the person who gathers the faith of all brave people and takes it as the goal to start the expedition is the king. Therefore - the king is not alone. Because his wish is the wish of all his subjects!"


    "Exactly! Exactly! Exactly!"


    "Well, let''s start, assassin." although rider is still laughing, it undoubtedly reveals cruelty.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 484

    Faced with the Rider, who led the army to challenge himself, "Kun", as he told jokes, "make complaints about the cheap clothes that make you feel angry with your cheap clothes?"


    Naturally, this is not the reason. The biggest reason is that she overturned the wine given by the king. For this, the conquering king will not be merciful: "as you can see, my modern battlefield is the plain. In this place where we used to fight, we can''t escape or hide. Ravage!"


    A great roar rolled over Claus piss. It was an invincible army that had swept Asia.


    "Hah - now caster doesn''t give me enough magic to release the complex meteorites? But... Think carefully, I don''t have to be too nervous." Claus piss flapped her wings, flew up and sped away in the direction of the army.


    There''s no need to escape.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew!"


    Bows, arrows and javelins were shot up by the army.


    Kraun piss opened her eyes in anticipation and clearly observed the forest of guns and arrows that had already been doomed to the track. She dodged left and right in the lightning track in the rain. If it was an arrow shot by an ordinary soldier, kraun piss could resist it by passive skills. However, she had to beware of a few strong people who could break through the passive skills and give kraun piss damage.


    Servant has a spiritual core with the same shape as the core. Once it is destroyed, no matter whether such damage is fatal or not, it will exit on the spot, making the amazing HP of Claus piss useless. I have to guard against it.


    Stagger a few guys with higher levels, suspected generals and ACE soldiers, and plunge directly into the sky of the army.


    "Haha, haha! These are all for you!"


    Claus piss threw bundles of grenades from the infinite backpack! This is the harvest of crownpis''s trip to the self defense force base - power is part of the losses caused to society by the Holy Grail War. Isn''t it the duty of the church to deal with this kind of thing?


    The color of each grenade is impressively dark and covered with red light patterns.


    This was originally Lancelot''s treasure, "Knight of owner", and "Knight of owner" is not any tangible prop, but more similar to art. In the history of clauspis, there is no ability to directly capture the art of others. Even if you copy the memory of how others learn, you also need to learn the same.


    However, there is a small loophole here. However, the heroes summoned in the Holy Grail War will take the light shown in some allusions of the skills that were obviously practiced by their own body as the blueprint, and directly turn the physical ability into a treasure.


    However, cloonepis still couldn''t grasp the invisible thing. As a result, according to the law of cloonepis''s own power system, cloonepis got the ability called [high-level equipment enhancement vi]. All the equipment she was using could get a bonus equal to the sixth level enhancement magic, and there was a faint shadow of treasure, with the saying that "Knights don''t die with bare hands" (Knight of owner).


    [advanced equipment enhancement vi] as a passive skill, it does not consume magic.


    Obviously, it''s just a grenade, but it has the power of a missile in the explosion light effect!


    Clusters of violent explosions bloomed in the army and blew up the ordinary soldiers of the army.


    The other hand of kraun piss waved the soul eating staff that was also dyed dark and covered with red light patterns, threw groups of fireballs dyed purple red to the skills at the soldiers farther away, and set off a more dense explosion!


    "Look at me, [chaotic aura v], open!"


    The purple fog filled around Claus pics, and the soldiers who were smoked lost their strength and fell to the ground.


    The dead soldiers did not turn into light particles and disappeared. Those light particles did not disperse, but gathered into small balls and gathered here at Claus piss, which were absorbed by the soul eating staff.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh! What a comfortable feeling. If you absorb some more, you can... WOW?"


    Suddenly, a grenade was hit back, and Claus piss quickly turned around to avoid it and let the grenade explode behind her, but it had just been bombed there, so the number of people was small and the results were not much.


    "Ataroth, meet here!" a soldier survived the damage of Reiki and launched an attack on Claus piss.


    "Ah? Grade 88? I won''t play with you, hee hee."


    You should be able to win, but it takes some time. How can you get stuck in the siege of the army?


    Claus pics immediately raised a little height, staggered the handsome looking soldier, and finally turned a somersault, spitting out her tongue and making faces when she was upside down facing him.


    Since the grenade may be thrown back due to the delay, use it for weapons. Just in time, it entered the light infantry array with worse armor.


    Klaun piss turned back to her best position, put out the soul eating stick, put it in her waist to absorb her soul, put her hands into the infinite backpack, took out two short machine guns, dyed them with black and red light patterns, and pulled the trigger.


    "Chug, chug, chug............"


    Even this small bullet really hit the effect of aerial gun, harvesting the "lives" of soldiers in rows, making them the food of soul eating staff.


    The efficiency is very high. If such a bullet storm is scattered to other regular summoned high-level servants, it is estimated that it will not be long. Even if it is a small caliber barrel with 500 rounds per minute, baoyouhua simply has the power of an aerial gun with a firing speed of 1200 per minute¡ª¡ª


    Even if a bullet didn''t hit the other party, Claus pics''s gun would be cleaned up, but now Claus pics focuses on soft persimmons. Due to the large number of people, it is difficult for a few strong men in the army to get close to or entangle Claus pics, resulting in the scene that Claus pics turns into a ground attack machine to harvest the army.


    "After being affected by skills, the gun can be filled with bullets by consuming a small amount of MP. It''s so cool? If the enemy of the rear army is at this level..." klaun PIs lowered her height and plunged into the crowd, with her twin guns spitting fire around.


    Because of the low altitude, some soldiers finally hit Claus piss. However, they directly triggered the automatic counterattack of the mimicry magic clothes, and their bodies were torn on the spot.


    Claus pees continued to slide almost close to the ground in the rear army, almost eating sand, killing the enemy.


    Weber, who was sitting in the back, was very frightened at this time. He could not see Claus pics who had plunged into the army, but the battle was not over until now. Because of the mixing and moving direction of Claus pics, the impact of the army became chaotic.


    "Rider, Rider! How''s it going? Isn''t assassin dead yet?" Webb ran to ride next to rider on the alert horse.


    He thought that seeing this unparalleled army, the whole Holy Grail War was already in his bag. Listening to the fierce shooting and explosion that could not be covered up even if he shouted, he felt that the devil was not even as good as technology. Has the times changed and even the spirit changed?!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 485

    Rider did not forget the rank of Claus piss. He was worried that the assassin would assassinate Weber instead of rushing with the army. He held the sword tightly in one hand and touched his chin in the other: "ah, how to say? Guns and bombs? What a good thing."


    "Is that the time!" cried Weber in a broken voice.


    "Well, I can only work harder." Rider raised his sword over his head and shouted to the void to chop down the sharp blade.


    "Boom!" always appeared carrying Weber''s chariot "Gordon wheel" flying everywhere.


    "Take it out for me at the beginning!" Weber almost cried. He was very afraid. Since he entered the inherent barrier, he had not been protected by the defense field of the chariot. Once assassin touched him, he must be GG. He still knows the truth.


    Rider didn''t say anything - for example, just maintaining the inherent boundary would consume a lot, and using two pieces of treasure at the same time was even worse. He silently switched the seat and carried Weber into the car. Just then¡ª¡ª


    "Annihilate 12000! Come through!" Claus pees broke through here like butter.


    With the purple smoke, Claus pics applied spiritual magic to Weber less than three meters away¡ª¡ª


    Blocked by the chariot defense field.


    Without hesitation, she pulled the trigger and threw out a bundle of grenades.


    "Beep, beep!" Purple lightning overflowed around the chariot, not to mention the purple smoke was dispersed, and even the explosions of bullets and grenades were killed.


    "Rider! Take advantage of now!" Weber shouted forcibly.


    "Hee hee, bye ~" clauspice''s flight did not stop at all, and she had plunged into the army on the other side alone.


    Of course rider wants to pursue, but do you let him crush his own people? If the order is given to the army, within a very short time of the order, cronpis can change direction and continue to plunge into other densely populated areas. But the army can''t all disperse, so the formation will be gone.


    "Ha ha, it''s enough to annihilate the enemy''s 18000. So many souls." Claus piss broke away from the army and flew high into the sky.


    "Ah - la la la la la ah ah ah!" Rider saw this and immediately drove off to catch up. There was no better chance than this.


    Considering that assassin has also used magic attacks, now she flies high into the air, which may be a large-scale magic that can annihilate the army. If so, she must be interrupted!


    In any case, there is no reason to stand still.


    "Ah, catch up, then, bye. Summoning the three is the most strengthened... No, the three largest is better." Claus piss flapped her wings and kept rising. Although the chariot behind it was difficult to distance, it was the best¡ª¡ª


    "[triple wide magic ¡¤ meteorfall]"


    In the face of the sudden emergence of a huge block of light, rider could not avoid it when he reacted.


    All he could do was jump with Weber and finally command a pair of divine cows to rush to the meteorite!


    "Boom, boom!" under the collision of the treasure chariot, the huge piece of light exploded on the spot!


    This is not a natural stone, so you don''t have to worry about secondary physical phenomena. After the meteorite is completely broken, it turns into light particles and disperses, but behind the gap of light particles, the second meteorite strikes!


    At the cost of its complete collapse, the already broken divine cow stepped on the thunder and lightning, pulled the chariot turned into a rotten car and crashed into the second piece of light.


    For a moment, the crack spread on the top, and the lower part split into light particles. However, some of the meteorites that were offset from their orbits fell on the army, which is bound to cause heavy damage to the army.


    It''s not over! The third huge meteorite swooped down!


    "Show up, my BMW!" Rider shouted, turned over and rode on the horse galloping through the void, put Weber clamped at his waist behind him, let him sit well, and rushed out of the range of the meteorite attack.


    When the heat wave seemed to disappear and the sound of a heavy impact came from below, Weber opened his eyes and found that the sky had darkened - the inherent boundary had disappeared.


    Meteorites do not have the ability to destroy the inherent boundary, but the inherent boundary of the conqueror is the mental landscape of the whole army. More than 10000 people killed by Claus PIs with guns and grenades first, plus part of the meteorites, the remnant army is not enough to maintain the inherent boundary for the time being.


    They were in the night sky, and Claus piss flew about twenty meters away from them, laughing and playing with the torch burning a purplish red flame. Not looking at the ridiculous Star Spangled Banner clown costume, it is very consistent with the image of Ningfu fairy in the underworld.


    At this time, cronpis put her hand on her head because she received a contact from caster: "the feast is ready."


    "....." Claus pees looked at rider across the street. Now he would lose a lot if he didn''t take advantage of his illness.


    "I''m stuck here by rider. I''ll go later." with that, Claus piss cut off the communication.


    "Rider..." Weber looked at rider with a pale face.


    In this regard, rider solemnly asked, "so, there''s an important thing I haven''t asked you yet."


    "Hey?"


    "Weber verwitt, would you like to serve me as a servant?"


    "You are... You are my king. I swear -" Weber trembled all over, but his feelings joined the excitement, although he knew it would never be realized


    What broke the beautiful oath atmosphere was the rain of stars.


    Claus piss is worried about the accident, but she has no good temper to wait for your master and follower to say goodbye. It''s best to attack while she is suspected to be lax, but it doesn''t seem to be so at all.


    "Ah La La La ah!" Rider desperately waved his sword, split the stars, and drove his horse to dodge in the air with thunder.


    "Let''s go!" Rider clamped his horse''s belly, glared at Claus piss and began to gallop.


    Spatial fluctuation, the yellow sand in the desert appears again, and both sides are based on the desert.


    However, there are only more than 10000 troops behind the king of Conquest this time. The space is not very stable. Is it a little shaky? It seems that there is a faint color of night in the day.


    Weber suddenly felt himself flying and recovered. He had a foothold on the earth.


    "It''s the king''s task to show the dream. It''s your task to witness the end of the dream and pass it on to future generations." Rider left his back and went away.


    Weber found another fact, such a large-scale magic, he didn''t feel any consumption, that is, rider has been struggling with himself all the time. This time, not far from him, there were several soldiers who had just rushed in the front row. At a glance, they felt that they were soldiers with unusual temperament, guarding him.


    Weber knew that he had become a burden. He was not only weak in magic, but also a drag along with him. In the last battle on warehouse street, he couldn''t bear rider''s chariot air battle, so rider lost a move and retreated. This time, he may be killed by assassin at any time, and rider was somewhat tied up


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 486

    Aware of his smallness, weberton, who had just become a conqueror, was not discouraged¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t give up your dream without authorization. As a minister, shouldn''t you share your worries for the king! With a curse, rider must defeat assassin! With a second curse, rider must win the Holy Grail War!"


    The conquering king and army marching forward for victory immediately became strong, and the shaking space seemed to be stable.


    "Cut, the space is stable? Curse? Can''t you break the barrier by reducing the number of people." klaun PIs flapped her wings, almost close to the ground, and sped away towards the leader, unable to hide, but it can still set off a dust storm and release [chaotic spirit] on a maximum scale.


    Without fear, rider rode his horse into the dust storm and killed the stars through the dust. Rider waved his sword and couldn''t stop them all. His body was constantly destroyed by star bombs. The "magic" of rider''s rank was low, and a small amount of star bombs could also cause considerable damage.


    Don''t worry about the injuries other than fatal injuries, move forward towards the opponent who is attacking this time. This time, rider intentionally rushed in front of the army, not recklessly. If he takes charge of the army regardless of the opponent''s attributes, he will only repeat the mistakes of the last war. This time, he uses himself as a bait and asks assassin to target him. As long as close combat, even if he can''t kill his opponent, We should also try our best to entangle her opponent and prevent her from using large-scale magic. Then the army behind will have a chance to win.


    He was riding his horse, but his body suddenly tilted. When I recovered, I found that my horse tripped over the vine suddenly pulled out of the ground, but I didn''t have time to hesitate and couldn''t stop.


    I feel a little tired. Although I am still in a better state than before because of the blessing of the mantra, my physical strength is consumed too fast. This is not a good phenomenon for rider.


    Kraenpis not only released [chaotic aura], but also used [death decay] to increase rider consumption.


    In the dust mixed with purple smoke, rider finally saw the shadow of Claus piss. An arrow was going to force him up, but several red striped missiles on a black background with tail smoke came through the dust!


    This is the portable missile that klaun PIs picked up at the self defense force base. It is equipped with six units.


    Rider likes to watch weapon programs and books during his current life. He knows what this is. He can''t block it with a sword. It will explode. He tries his best to avoid it. He takes the last few steps, passes through the last purple smoke, and looks at the clauspis who seems to be stunned in place. He raises his sword high and roars and cuts it down!


    "Poof!" the blade split her opponent''s shoulder and continued to move down, tearing her waist.


    Then, rider, who was tired of accumulating a lot of damage on his body, was vigorously waved by "Claus piss", which suddenly turned into a tentacle demon. Because the blade was stuck in his opponent''s body, he was clean hit, and he retreated a few steps with blood, the next moment¡ª¡ª


    Six missiles are back! The enhanced missiles are even better at tracking.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Rider lost his last strength in the explosion and fell to the ground.


    The explosion dispersed the dust and smoke and exposed the surrounding walls. The main culprit for the army''s inability to join the battle was the barrier generated by Claus piss using [create fortress]. In fact, the fortress is far more than here. The army outside has been divided into many pieces for a moment. They can''t take care of each other for a time, let alone rush to rescue their king.


    He buried himself with only his head exposed, climbed out of the ground, patted the sand and dust on his body, and said, "come back." after saying that, the almost split mimicry devil climbed onto Claus''s head and turned into a hat.


    "It''s true that there are even the castle. You always come up with... Strange tricks... Such a ''little lady'' is an assassin. Unfortunately, unfortunately..." Rider mocked himself and couldn''t hear any regret.


    The castle and the border disappeared, and the surrounding scenery became outside the einz Belen castle. Seeing the scene in front of him, Weber didn''t understand the current victory or defeat. He was so afraid that tears would come out at any time and wanted to escape. However, as a subject, you must witness the beginning and end of the king''s journey here.


    "There are many kinds of assassinations. This kind of assassination can be regarded as it. Here, even if you take thousands of troops, you can''t help fighting alone. You are attracted by the illusion, but you can''t see where the real target is." Claus piss took out the golden short gun and cut off rider''s head.


    "Ah... This guy''s chariot was destroyed by me. It''s a pity that I didn''t get anything this time. The inherent boundary can''t be obtained because it''s not an individual, but the image of the whole army? Would I get it if I spent more energy to annihilate the whole army just now? Now, the assumption is meaningless.


    "Aren''t the other two servants around here... Shouldn''t they go to play with caster now? Cut!" kraopis gently flew up into the air and suddenly looked bad¡ª¡ª


    In weiyuanchuan, a huge sea demon is waving his teeth and claws, a golden aircraft is flying towards that side, and there is also a light spot formed by the lamp on the road of this forest.


    "It''s really early to start playing! Can caster wait so long! Even if the golden aircraft is fast enough, how does it feel that the car is as fast as the aircraft? The speed is definitely close to 400 kilometers per hour?! Saber''s Skill Bonus? Next --" Claus piss glanced at Weber.


    Weberton was terrified by the time difference, but he still stood still and knew that running away was meaningless. It''s better to face the end like this.


    "It doesn''t make much sense to absorb the weak soul of this supporting role." Claus piss launched [dimensional move] and disappeared.


    Weber was alone and looked at Claus piss who disappeared in the air. Only then did he finally realize that he was left alone in the quiet night, and all servants went to the nearby river. I''m afraid the decisive battle has come, so his battle is over.


    Why are you still alive when you have no self-protection ability? miracle?


    Of course not. It''s just that he is not regarded by the enemy at all. He doesn''t even have the value as an opponent, or even the threat of the master as a potential enemy.


    However, although he saved his life because he was too insignificant, Weber was still very happy and proud of it. Now think back, if he didn''t stand well just now, but used a curse or turned around and ran away in the fierce emotion, he might have been killed by assassin before that.


    In the face of an invincible opponent, it is a battle to make the reaction that a small person should have and save his life. Even if it is only an accidental lucky choice, it is also the victory won by Weber vilvitt when he fought alone for the first time.


    No matter how impolite he looked to others, he had no reason to be ashamed. He witnessed everything and survived.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 487

    Dongmu City, not far from the river¡ª¡ª


    When saber came here, he saw that the huge sea demon was no longer in the sea. With its squid size, it was naturally impossible to climb ashore from the water, but¡ª¡ª


    A magic tree bigger than the giant sea devil pushed the giant sea devil up from below and just threw the sea devil to the shore!


    Climbed ashore and stretched out huge limbs and tentacles towards the residential area. Although there was still some distance, the streets were full of frightened and fleeing melon eaters.


    "Evil devil, stop!" Saber''s magic broke out, waved the sword blade, crushed each tentacle, leaving tragic scars on the giant limb.


    It was useless work. The broken limbs and wounds were soon repaired.


    However, saber has no choice but to block the huge sea demon here. She is the knight king of the guardian.


    [curse it, saber, remove the curse on your hand.]


    It''s the mantra support of Chieh Si. It''s good. In this way, not only the sea demon, but also the magic tree behind him can be cleared. Although Chieh Si disagreed with saber, saber secretly said that Chieh Si really has a heart to protect.


    On the other side, Archer rode on the golden boat and looked down at the huge magic tree.


    Blinking here, she gnashed her teeth at the magic tree Claus piss, which took root in the "door", and the glittering gold was just out of her range.


    I really hope that he is afraid that the sea demon next to him is disgusting and doesn''t do it. He uses efficient tree roots to extract magic. It only takes a moment, and a moment is enough. She can get the magic that can make her fully open the tenth level magic fire.


    However, this wish was soon dashed.


    "To live as you like, the fate of mankind is just a plaything in your eyes, isn''t it, the demon of the underworld?" Archer looked happy, looked down at the demon tree and shouted, "but, the demon of the underworld, do you understand? If you do anything to mankind, you will be punished by the king sooner or later."


    "Compared with this, what I want to know is: how do you know that this is not a summoner, but my own?"


    But Archer ignored his meaning, pulled out the golden key from the golden halo and opened the treasure house in the void. In a moment, countless red lines extended into the air and directly into the sky. Then, from the end, there was a strange sword. The hilt and hand guard were like a knight gun, but the "sword blade" was connected by three red lines on a black background and twisted into a spiral, Slowly whirling around like a chain.


    "I will punish you! I will personally show you the laws of the world! Wake up, EA! The stage commensurate with you is ready!" it is precisely because the opponent is a kind of fantasy that Gilgamesh, the hero king, is so serious.


    At this moment, the other three servants had to pay attention to him. Saber, who was preparing to release Excalibur, even hesitated whether he should attack the treasure.


    "[heaven and earth depart peacefully ¡¤ creation star]"


    Archer waved his sword down, like a red wave tearing space, whistling between heaven and earth.


    The goblin body separates from the body and launches Magic: "[timestop]!"


    The world turns black and white, and then smashes like a black and white filter!


    Archer didn''t aim at anyone at all. Not only did he not need to aim at such a big target, but another more important reason is¡ª¡ª


    The blade edge of guaili sword can cut apart, which is not limited to what is called "target". What that blow pierced also included a static world.


    Kraenpis was shocked why Gilgamesh took out the obedient sword so quickly and slowed down a step. If she stopped the time before the obedient sword began to rotate, she could do it.


    "You can''t even blink, and the surrounding space is broken......"


    The river bank cracked, the river channel was separated, and the wood on the magic tree, which was harder than steel, was quickly stripped away like coke. Not far from it, the huge sea demon just behind was also covered and destroyed by the red storm.


    Saber was the farthest away, and was lifted out by the only afterwave!


    "Give up, block down or dodge..."


    Looking at the huge sea demons and "struggling" magic trees that were quickly cut off in the space storm, Archer showed a mocking expression.


    "Order me with a curse......"


    Soon, there was not even the thickest trunk left. The river poured in to fill the hole caused by the attack of Bao Youli sword.


    Under this treasure, there can be no living, because even the space where the other party is located is crushed by the treasure.


    "Poof!" the sharp pain of hanging from his back to his chest made Archer smell death.


    "... impossible."


    Kraun piss holds the captured dark magic sword "aroundight" in her hand. Among the weapons she holds, it is the highest level weapon. Part of the blade is embedded in archer''s body.


    "Ah, only the curse can create miracles."


    The dark demon sword spewed out a blue and white flame and burned the spirit core from archer''s body. It''s really convenient to kill your opponent in the Holy Grail War. Without the concept of HP, destroying the spiritual core can end immediately.


    If Gilgamesh, the hero king, is put into the different world where Claus pics lives, and HP is calculated according to his level, it must be too high. Such a sword is not much damage at all, but double critical hit at most.


    "However, the magic of the curse can''t transfer my body... Even if this demon''s body kills you, it''s just surviving. I''ll ''die'' soon... But I still want to kill you."


    "Hum." Archer turned, his scarlet eyes down on the face of the little clauspice, and raised his hand.


    Klaun piss, who felt that the power in her body was rapidly disappearing, didn''t want to move. Anyway, Archer didn''t do anything now.


    Suddenly, croenpis had a question to ask the oldest king. He released his sword hand and held archer''s hand that seemed to be going to his head.


    "Archer, if you are the king of all mankind, and then mankind is the inferior creature below us, you humans have absolutely no chance of winning. You have only two choices: becoming a slave or perishing. What would you do? Would you sigh or fear, such a proud king?"


    "Stupid question, this doesn''t need to be asked at all. If the world is like this - since the facts are already in front of us, why sigh? Why fear?"


    "Do you think humans will admit your irresponsible statement? Will we allow such a human king to exist?"


    "What''s wrong with the bastard''s view? Everything is admitted by the king and allowed by the king. The history created by this is also borne by the king."


    "Ah..." klaun piss was speechless and weakly released her hand. "If you can, I want to hear practical suggestions other than slogans."


    But both of them have become translucent and have no time to talk.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 488

    Crownpis felt that his Holy Grail War was over and he was defeated, but it was really interesting to recall. Obviously, he didn''t dare to have a hard anus with those famous heroes, but he took five kill ace.


    Maybe some people don''t believe it - in fact, Claus piss killed caster.


    When she forced herself to kill archer with the mantra given by Jiantong dirty inkstone, Claus piss also ordered herself to secretly use the Dragon medium controlled by spiritual magic to order caster to teleport from the sea demon to the stomach of her magic tree body, which was almost digested in an instant.


    This is also part of the struggle. Claus piss tried to obtain infinite magic by usurping caster''s treasure "prelati''s spellbook" to compete with the power of the obedient sword. At least she could resist it more effectively. As expected, she failed.


    "Well, go back." Claus piss will return to the different world, and Archer should also return to the spirit hall. Even if he absorbs the soul in front of him, he can''t shake Gilgamesh''s spirit base.


    At the foot of the golden boat disappeared, two almost transparent figures fell and completely disappeared in mid air.


    However, at the last moment, Claus piss was embarrassed. It seemed that Gilgamesh touched her face in a moment?


    "Hoo ~" cut Si on the roof of a building near weiyuanchuan watched two servants exit with a telescope. His heart, which had been tight, loosened a lot, took out a cigarette, held it in his mouth and lit it.


    Put the hot sniper rifle back on your back.


    The master dragon Zhijie who killed caster just now has no magic, but he used a curse on the bridge to expose himself.


    Chesi left the building and walked to Saber''s location.


    "Ellie, how are you?" Chesi called Alice Phil.


    "... well, it''s okay."


    "Really, great."


    Cut Si put down his cell phone, found saber and said, "go. There are no other servants. Go to the Holy Grail."


    "Yes." saber was a little annoyed - she had no results in this war, not even a decent battle. It was like a joke to come with the best rank, but her desire to save the country with the Holy Grail overcame the honor and disgrace of these individuals and let him get on the bus.


    Chesi took saber to the underground cavity of yuanzang mountain, where the Great Holy Grail was located.


    "What about the Holy Grail?" saber can feel that there is a huge magic array with great magic density and precise operation here, but he can''t see what can be called the Holy Grail.


    "The Holy Grail is a great magic, and this is where the magic of this miracle works, which can be called the Great Holy Grail." Chesi explained in the simplest way.


    "Well, what the hell..."


    "Wait here a minute. It''ll be ready in a minute."


    Chesi vomited a puff of smoke and turned away from the aisle in Saber''s confused eyes.


    "The Wei palace cut the heir and ordered saber to use the treasure and destroy the Holy Grail."


    "What!" Saber''s brain refused to understand, but her body had begun to execute the command. Her body automatically raised the holy sword with golden light, but she was still unwilling to resist, "why!"


    "Use the third mantra to command again, saber, to destroy the Grail."


    The great force of the double order spell drained Saber''s magic and melted into the light of destruction of the holy sword. The light beam flooded the underground cavity where the whole holy cup was located.


    The destruction began to continue. It was not only Saber''s treasure, but also a large number of plastic bombs that caused the destruction.


    Cut the heir to use Saber''s weapon to destroy the Holy Grail. It is impossible to destroy it completely, but it can stop the operation.


    Therefore, in the name of his opponent in the Holy Grail War, he took money from the einzbellen family and put it into a massive bomb. He has been busy in this big hole for most of the past few days.


    It doesn''t matter, because Claus piss sucks her soul and she won''t return to the Holy Grail, so there''s no content, black mud or anything.


    Saber closed her eyes and her thoughts stopped.


    For Keith, his new journey has just begun.


    The power that thinks about the Grail will not give up. He must run for a long time.


    But what we have to do now is to pick up their daughter Elia.


    Einz Belen must not put the culprit of destroying the Holy Grail into the enchantment, which needs Alice Phil''s help. With powerful weapons, he can''t invade.


    Assassin''s fighting style helped a lot. When she disappeared, of course, it was impossible to take away the worldly items.


    During Chieh Si''s telescope observation, a lot of weapons were dropped there. Let alone conventional guns and ammunition, there were more than a dozen missiles and launchers. Wu Mi had been informed to rush in front of the church and drive to recover, so as to save Chieh Si from going to the underworld in the United States or the Middle East.


    On the other side of the church, a fake priest was kneeling in front of the statue of the virgin and beating his chest and feet.


    "Why? Why did you leave overnight? My hope has left!"


    Yanfeng Qili once felt that she could find the answer she wanted from the Wei Gong Qisi. She once tried to find the answer from the tragic Jiantong yanye. However, they left or died before they found it.


    "I knew I shouldn''t have stayed in the church tonight to help my father direct the hiding work. Even if he suspected it, I should have rushed."


    The two servants who gave him guidance and guidance died together, and Wei Gong Chesi also left. It''s too late to catch up from here now!


    "What should I do? Why does fate tease me so!" I felt overwhelmed when I couldn''t find my own gift.


    "Qili, what''s the matter?" hearing her father''s voice, Qili quickly stood up.


    Looking at her father''s loving and worried eyes, Qi Li, who was tired physically and mentally, suddenly wanted to talk to her father.


    The father could not understand Qi Li''s distress, but on the contrary, Qi Li had always suppressed her empty psychology. As a qualified good son, she had never communicated with her father confidently.


    Even if it will disappoint her father, as long as she reveals her heart without fear, even if it will disappoint her father and even get angry, it may bring new enlightenment to Qili.


    With vague expectations in her heart, Qi Li returned to her room with her father and began a long talk face to face.


    Qili killed her father and covered her face with tears and snickered an hour later. The cause of his father''s death was determined to be the battle involved in the Holy Grail War.


    However, the original heart is still vague. Qili will embark on a new journey in order to pursue her original heart.


    Wei Gong Qisi and Yan Feng Qili seem to have embarked on different roads under the influence of Claus piss. Whether they will develop into BL as depicted in the painting in the future is the story of the future.


    Crohn piss, who had lost the war and disappeared in the world, could not know.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 489

    Overlord alien world, titanya state, central underground cavity¡ª¡ª


    Starr went to the calendar hanging on the wall next to the "world in picture" frame and turned back the calendar that had turned to the last page.


    This is not a calendar corresponding to the world calendar, but a notebook simply to record the running time of the "world in the picture".


    "Ah, piss has gone there for the third year. Since she doesn''t want to come back and doesn''t die, is she living very well? It seems that the moon world is really good?" sta looked at the calendar and said to himself.


    Although this is Starr''s special room and she often stays here, she will not pay attention to the general experimental subjects every day, nor will she hang a calendar. Only this time when Claus piss goes in, she will come and look at it every day and turn the next page of the calendar.


    "Why don''t... I''ll go and have a look too? Since piss chooses Yan Fengqi Li, I won''t attach it to Wei Gong Chesi? Well, if you change the painting in the middle, piss will pop up forcibly. Forget it."


    After reading it, Starr went back to the table in the corner of the room, opened a large drawer, took out a stack of paper filled with words, and then added new paper to the drawer.


    There is a bone hand holding a pen in this drawer. Of course, it is not complete, but all you can see here is the hand.


    The skeleton will write down all the command information sent to his "brain" by contact magic at 0:00 every day. Because the way of issuing commands to the undead is different from contacting magic, it increases reliability and anti detection.


    Of course, you can also call this a fax machine, a version of necromancy.


    The new product invented a few months ago by the Ministry of magic of the BAHAs empire is very popular. However, since it must be operated by a magic chanter with a necromancer profession above level 10 (at least learn to manipulate a level 1 small skeleton), necromancer was not a light profession in the past, and it also involves ethical issues¡ª¡ª


    The skeleton hand had to be able to write at least in his lifetime, so it was impossible to use magic objects instead. Whose hand was used?


    Also, you know, the literacy rate in this world is not high.


    Therefore, it seems that the necromancer fax machine is difficult to popularize in this century.


    However, the state of titanya has established the goblin Temple of the "hell goblin" cult in many countries and undertakes part of the medical service industry, which is almost equivalent to controlling the lifeline of residents in many countries. In order to facilitate communication, how can it be justified if the dead fax machine does not get a batch here?


    It''s free, of course. But this one used by Starr was made by Luna after she studied. If she uses something made in other countries, she is still worried about information leakage.


    As the goblin in charge, it is also necessary for STA to sort out this information every day.


    In fact, there are a lot of boring information such as advertisements or trivial things, but except for some direct secrets, all information will be sent to the local goblin temple first and then to the state of titanya after screening.


    "This is... Information from Lily. A week later, the engagement ceremony between the ELF KING of the elf Kingdom and the queen of the Dragon kingdom was held in the elf kingdom. Piss... Was invited to participate?"


    Starr took a piece of paper and looked at it once.


    "Although I''m very interested, what should I do if piss isn''t here? Do I always let shuge stand in? Well, that''s the only way."


    Starr drew a circle on this one, put it aside and picked up the next one.


    "Information from Alice 899, Ambassador to the mountain giant country, traced one of the hometown strongholds of the initiator of the ''body of the abyss''... Mogros country? I remember this place is --" sta stood up and looked at the map of the central continent pasted on the wall in front of the table, "to the East, it''s a long way from here, in short --"


    Sta picked up the vine pen and "brushed" a small map on the paper. After indicating the location, he rolled up the paper, tied it up, launched a transmission magic, transmitted it to Gran Belle, one of the pursuers, and sent her a reminder message with contact magic.


    "Next..." sta was about to pick up the next one, but there was an urgent contact in his brain.


    Alice No. 5: "emergency battle report! Emergency battle report! Confirm that the members of the inner array of the ''body of the abyss'' are going to fight, and three of our single digit sequences have gone to fight, but failure will happen sooner or later..."


    "Hum, are you impatient at last?" sta put down the papers on the table and stood up to stretch. "The damage ratio between the enemy and us is maintained at 573:1, and most of us are resurrected after death. The death of the undead will turn into ash. Even the undead who can ''force not to panic'' feel impatient."


    With that, Starr looked at the "world in the picture" and said, "if you don''t come back, maybe there will be no tank war here, or is it more interesting there?" after that, she disappeared into the room.


    The Grail War of clauspice had long been defeated, so where on earth did she go?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The world in the picture, the moon world¡ª¡ª


    Claus pees didn''t know what was going on. After she disappeared on the nearby river, she went deep into a void space that seemed to be surrounded by black mud.


    The evil of this world?


    It doesn''t feel like it.


    Klaun PIs tried to break away, but failed. It was right that she should be able to open the door to leave the "world in the picture" as long as she wanted to open it. There was also the option of suicide return, but she finally summoned up the courage to try once. Unexpectedly, she resurrected directly in this black mud nihility after a long time!


    That is, this is not the real world at all, but a place similar to spiritual space or dreams.


    Since she came here, about three days, that is, a week after the Holy Grail War, the fact that this is not the real world has been confirmed.


    Lancer dilumudo, with blood and tears and red eyes, climbed out of the black mud: "curse you! Don''t you feel ashamed to trample on my only sincere wish!"


    "Ha?!" Claus pees''s face suddenly tilted, and there was no fear of the ugly look of the guy in front of her - there were many undead people, and the guy in front of her didn''t seem to be very strong.


    She directly kicked dilumudo to the ground, rode on him and shone on his handsome face. Small fists beat up one after another. It was this face: "what ghost wish, don''t blame others for your lack of ability and courage!"


    Claus pics knew that dilumudo was one of the legends of Celtic mythology, and his famous sad love story with Irish Princess granny conmark, the fiancee of Lord Finn McCool. It is considered to be the prototype of the love story between Lancelot and King Arthur''s Queen Guinevere, both of which are tragedies.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 490

    While riding on dilumudo, who seemed to have no resistance at any time, Claus piss beat him hard and vented her emotions.


    Your wish is to be loyal to the Lord and fulfill your regrets, right?


    But it''s reasonable that you robbed the Lord''s scheduled wife! Because the curse of being too handsome attracts people to be unmarried. If you are really loyal to the Lord, you will refuse it for your Lord! Do you have to run away with someone''s fiancee on the spot and keep the desire to be loyal to the LORD until now?


    Your wish is to be loyal to the Lord? How do you feel that it doesn''t matter who the Lord is? Are you kidding?


    Claus piss beat dilumudo into a pool of mud. It didn''t wake up until it was dissolved with the surrounding black mud.


    Here is the "stomach bag" in which she once devoured her soul in the Holy Grail War. Unlike those ordinary people''s souls, these high-level souls were not digested and absorbed so quickly and decomposed into energy masses to supply klaun piss. But they obviously have no other resistance except howling.


    As for why it is black, it is not "the evil of this world", but the attribute that the demons in the underworld are inclined to darkness.


    "I hate! I hate... Because of her immortal glory, I will be belittled forever!" the tall black knight Lancelot appeared.


    "The trough, come back!" crownpis slapped Lancelot''s helmet down, summoned the vine to tie him to the ground, and continued to beat his roaring head with the vine.


    Why is the chivalry of these people so troublesome?


    It''s another guy who robbed Wang''s wife. Lancelot wants Wang to ask him for guilt because of his anger.


    But the perfect king did not see the irresistible injustice as treachery, all because the king hid his gender.


    And this led him to die without redemption. Because betrayed the most important person and deeply remorse, this remorse has been carried for a lifetime. Finally became a crazy rank suitable for crazy soldiers? Blame yourself crazy?


    If you live shamelessly, you will die!


    Chivalry will appear very tall in novels, dramas and films, but it really feels troublesome in reality.


    You know, there is no such thing as a chivalrous creature among croenpis''s favorite children and subordinates.


    "Oh, Joan of arc!"


    "Fuck, you frog eye blue beard, come too!" without saying a word, Claus put out her scissors and stabbed the black wizard''s big raised eyes.


    The only good thing is that the kings she defeated did not appear.


    After finally digesting all souls into energy lumps, Claus piss actually saw that new souls were constantly emerging.


    Yes, it keeps appearing. All kinds of people in black with different bodies wear skeleton masks.


    "Why... A large wave of Hassan is approaching ah ah!!! Dislike me for occupying your position in the Holy Grail War and come to fight with me!"


    Claus piss, who had been unable to leave this void space, was really impatient.


    "No."


    "We are forced to be pawns in the Holy Grail War."


    "Isn''t this nonsense!" klaun piss was so upset that she summoned the magic tree on the spot. A large number of roots, branches and vines rolled up all these Hassan, sucked them up and swallowed them.


    This time I felt a little different. I felt like a living Hassan, but so what? It doesn''t matter if Claus piss eats a living person!


    Eat them, eat them


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Wow!" kraopis jumped up from the grass.


    I felt it was quiet around. Looking around, I found it was in the forest.


    She spread her wings, flew into the air and looked into the distance.


    "This is the suburb of Dongmu city? Why did I wake up here? And... I can''t feel the existence of any creatures?"


    The whole Dongmu city is an empty city without people, which can be confirmed. Not only that, you can see the existence of trees, but you can''t feel the life of these trees, just as these trees don''t exist, even if they have entities.


    "I want to leave the world in the picture!"


    No response.


    Then Claus piss committed suicide.


    I don''t know how long it took, she came back to life.


    "Sure enough, is there still some kind of unrealistic space here? Anyway, go to the city first and collect intelligence -"


    Claus piss left a sonic boom in the air and headed for the city.


    "Weiyuanchuan found the reaction, so fast! That''s it!" Claus piss stopped and looked at weiyuanchuan, which should have been calm, when it was choppy.


    At the center of the wave is King Arthur saber, who stands on the water and wears dark armor. She holds up the expanded holy sword wrapped in dark light¡ª¡ª


    "Why?!!!!" Claudine P S left a half sentence before make complaints about the dark sword.


    "How can this level kill me!"


    Klaun PIs realized that it was not the slave state of the Holy Grail War, and there was no spiritual core weakness. To be exact, the core was much stronger now than in the past. She was a little confident, and immediately flapped her wings and flew out of the range of the black sword. Raise your hand and open the magic array¡ª¡ª


    "[magic triple most strengthened ¡¤ meteorite fall [t-m-m ¡¤ M-F]"


    In order to counterattack as soon as possible, Claus piss used a shortened chant that was not used in the last war.


    "[Excalibur]"


    The thick black light gun greeted the three falling meteorites and pierced them like a meat string.


    It seems that Claus piss failed in this confrontation, but the moves of the two sides are decisively different¡ª¡ª


    Saber Jiefang treasure must stand in place and output the light gun; After leaving the meteorite, Claus piss can continue to carry out new operations.


    Taking advantage of Saber''s weakness that she had to stand still, klaun piss blinked behind her and stabbed the soul eating staff "Torch" attached with [undeeingflame] and strengthened with [advanced equipment enhancement vi] on her waist.


    Release Lavender fireball from zero distance!


    The martial arts released by the weapon strengthened by [undieingflame] to [advanced equipment enhancement vi] are comparable to the eighth level magic.


    Saber, who was hit hard, glided back sharply on the water in the sound of armor fragmentation.


    "Cut, it''s not only the ''magic'' skill, but also the subconscious use of ''magic release'' to offset part of it at the last moment?" klaun PIs was unhappy that his blow only broke the other party''s armor.


    But it''s almost broken. You can''t repair it in a short time.


    "However, I also found something good -" looking at saber who was repulsed by herself in her eyes, Claus piss grinned.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 491

    Saber didn''t lose his fighting spirit because his armor was destroyed by Claus piss. He set up a black holy sword, pushed his foot, glided on the water, and hit Claus piss on the shoulder.


    "I see."


    "When!" kranpis immediately raised the soul eating staff and opened Saber''s sword.


    "Although I don''t know what the situation is, this saber seems to have no reason. Is it because of this? I can see her future with my foresight - although it''s less than a second."


    Just now, I killed myself and resurrected. Maybe all the servants of the Holy Grail War exist in this unknown non real space. Maybe they will resurrect no matter how they are knocked down. Then I will kill one myself and see the resurrection process with my own eyes. Maybe there will be some clues.


    If you think so¡ª¡ª


    "I don''t need to have a hard anus with saber here? Go find a soft persimmon first. Bye!"


    When saber pulls back the sword and prepares for the next attack, Claus piss directly blinks away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Oh, there is a suitable opponent here." when fleeing weiyuanchuan and passing through warehouse street, I found a servant worthy of abuse.


    Unable to see the body, the other party hid in an unnatural black magic mass on the playground of a school on the ground.


    "Yo, I''ll decide to do an experiment with you."


    "[magic triple most strengthened ¡¤ meteorite fall [t-m-m ¡¤ M-F]"


    "[magic triple most strengthened ¡¤ meteorite fall [t-m-m ¡¤ M-F]"


    "[magic triple most strengthened ¡¤ meteorite fall [t-m-m ¡¤ M-F]"


    "[magic triple most strengthened ¡¤ meteorite fall [t-m-m ¡¤ M-F]"


    If the scene of that night happened in the real world, it must be an absolute spectacle, and it will become absolute big news, which can''t be covered up.


    More than ten meteorites visited Dongmu city almost at the same time!


    Warehouse street and surrounding areas have been completely replaced by multiple craters.


    "I killed them beautifully, but... It''s clear that these heroes are about level 100 casually, but why are they so easy to kill? The immortal coffin Dragon King is less than level 100, which makes me spend so much effort. It should not be just that the spirit core is equal to the weakness?" klaun PIs thought with her head tilted.


    To put it bluntly, this involves the criteria of [sensor enemy] for judging the target level. It can be said that these heroes'' various experiences and legendary deeds brought them a very high professional level, but there are very few HP corrections.


    If croenpis takes the level and value ratio of herself or the Dragon King as the reference object, and wants to find the object that best meets the standard of [sensor enemy] to determine this kind of target level, it should be the existence with absolute high racial level, such as elquet and elturuki.


    However, klaun piss did not try to contact these real grandfathers, and her eyes turned back¡ª¡ª


    Kraenpis sensed and captured the place where some guy''s magic light particles dissipated, gently shook his wings and landed in the huge hot pit.


    "Is this?" she went to the place where the guy died and found a card lying on the ground. The card depicts a gunman with the word rider below.


    At the same time, it seems that the magic around is converging on this card, and the magic in the earth vein is also infiltrating, which seems to be the same as the heroic life depicted on this card.


    "Is this... Rank card?"


    Claus piss picked up her chest, sat cross legged in place and thought.


    In other words, this is formed by the rank card - which does not exist in the mirror world in reality?


    Is he also a rank card Yingling?


    Why are you conscious?


    Is it because you are not a regular servant, but forced into the Holy Grail War? After all, he didn''t substitute any role, so he inserted into the world and occupied Assassin''s position.


    I''m afraid that after he was killed by Gilgamesh and disappeared, he will not "return" to the spirit hall like a regular servant, but look for a reasonable existence and continue to appear like an evil spirit.


    During this time, I have been trying to fully digest the servant that seems to make me indigestion.


    Then, the synchronization of your existing job level cards that appear here is completed.


    (the above is the personal opinion of Claus piss, not the author''s opinion)


    "In this case, the way to return to the real world..." crownpis tried to recall the streets of Dongmu City, and then launched the magic array¡ª¡ª


    "[gate]."


    Invalid.


    "Why?" kranpis racked her brains to recall the setting of the magic girl Elia.


    Unfortunately, although there are many animation settings in human memory, that person is not very stubborn. Moreover, whether the level magic can fit the setting here is also a problem.


    "In that case, with --"


    Cronpis stood up, flew gently, and flew back to the place where she woke up, in the lush woods in the suburbs.


    "Sure enough, it''s still comfortable here. Since I wake up here, the earth vein here is the most suitable for me. Recall that according to the information obtained by the church, this is a large node of Dongmu earth vein."


    She landed on the grass in the forest, released her magic tree body, let it appear in an instant, immediately and completely drill into the ground, directly go deep into the earth vein to absorb magic, so as to avoid the destruction of the ecology on the ground. Sit down, take out the identification crystal from the infinite backpack, snap your fingers with your other hand, and open the golden vortex of the captured "King''s treasure house".


    Take out a golden dagger from it. It''s a lucky draw way to grab it, because she has no way to shoot the specified treasure from it.


    I really don''t know how Gilgamesh did the crazy continuous shooting of treasure. When the "King''s treasure house" came to cronpis, it was just a warehouse full of treasures.


    "[allapproisalmagicitem]. This short sword is not good except being sharper."


    Put the short sword aside. This time, I planned to take out a long handled weapon. I reached into the golden vortex and touched it. I touched it and found a silver long handled sickle.


    "[allapproisalmagicitem]. Wow, it can release a slash across space, win the prize... No, that, but I don''t know how to use it. Ok... Next."


    This time Claus piss found something more familiar in appearance.


    "[allappraisalmagicitem]. Ah, Fang Tianhua halberd, why do you even have Chinese goods..."


    Since there is no way, then Claus pics has to study the "King''s treasure house" to pass the time. Fortunately, the "King''s treasure house" is like endless. Even if the beating time of each treasure in Claus pics''s hand is less than ten seconds, I don''t know how much it takes to pass it all over in years.


    Since the rank card is here, someone will recycle it sooner or later. Just wait is enough.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 492

    Unable to find a way to return to the real world, Claus piss passed the time with the treasure in the "treasure house of the king".


    What makes cronpis interesting is that she really found the Holy Grail from the "treasure house of the king". It turned out that it was true that Gilgamesh said he had the Holy Grail at the king''s banquet? Although this holy grail is not that Holy Grail; Later, Aladdin''s magic lamp, flying carpet and some Mesopotamian clothes were found.


    Most of them are glittering, and there are a few white, red and black clothes, but they are only biased towards these colors. White is probably beige or light gray, red will be a little purple, black is not pure black, and may be slightly mixed with other colors.


    "Was the dyeing technology not good at that time? Or did it deliberately?" out of her artistic brain, Claus piss still couldn''t help thinking about this problem.


    Just when Claus piss wanted to try it on, she found that she had become the one who only wore that funny underwear.


    "But why?" klaun piss took some clothes that seemed to match her figure. "Why do those with low clothing coverage have better performance?"


    In fact, many of the Mesopotamian style war clothes and armor are open to the chest and abdominal muscles and show the arm muscles. Gilgamesh did not wear gold armor in historical paintings, but mostly * * appeared. Even there was no trace of Gilgamesh in the legend related to the holy relic used by Shichen yuanban to summon Gilgamesh.


    "HMM... although I feel chilly in my belly and shoulder blades, I feel good. It''s better than fun underwear, and it''s also the best in those clothes that barely fit. I feel that my magic resistance has increased a lot. Now I''m in the seventh level. Magic can''t hurt me. In addition, my strength has also increased."


    From the "treasure house of the king", Claus piss found a big mirror - which can be used as a portal after identification, and put it on the mountain of treasures that have been identified to reflect its appearance.


    Kraun piss didn''t take those golden armor. That kind of thing is not suitable for his own combat style. It''s also very uncomfortable to hang "clang" on his body. I really don''t know how Gilgamesh can move freely in his heavy body armor. She only got some close fitting clothes.


    "Ah... I always feel that as long as I''m a woman and my chest is a little bigger, this dress can play a guest role as a demon?"


    There was only one brassiere with a lot of gold, a pair of trousers with a lot of gold, and stockings and hand guards with a lot of gold, so they could almost be used as boots and Arm Armor - there was only one.


    It''s not that Claus piss doesn''t want to wear more. It''s better to have more equipment within its own load-bearing limit, but it seems that this set of clothes almost equivalent to underwear has also been determined as a complete set of clothes, that is, if Claus piss continues to put on clothes, it will be rejected like a repulsive field. It''s strange that it''s still the same as a game.


    "But... Well, ah, I have identified so many unknowingly, although most of them are ''garbage'' suitable for selling as handicrafts." looking at the huge mirror almost vertical, Claus piss looked up¡ª¡ª


    Have you unconsciously identified so many?


    "Next, [triple maximizemagic ¡¤ summermonster 10th]."


    Claus pees snapped her fingers and summoned the mimicry devil to become a star spangled banner costume, attached to Claus pees. I can''t see the shadow of a set of equipment in it.


    "Well, go on... Huh?!" kranpis sat down and was about to continue to take things out of the "King''s treasure house" for identification.


    But I found that there was a sound of stepping on a twig in the jungle. Who was coming? Even the sound could be heard, indicating that it was very close.


    Claus PIs''s perception ability is not turned on - turning on her perception ability to perceive everything around is not a comfortable thing, and she can instinctively feel the existence of magic, so she doesn''t think it''s particularly necessary to explore biological perception ability in this uninhabited place.


    Passing through the heavily sheltered trees, it was saber in Dark Armor and holding a black holy sword that came into clauspice''s eyes. Step by step.


    Tens of meters away from here.


    "Why are you here?! the armor has been repaired?"


    Because the other party didn''t look rational, Claus piss never considered the possibility that the other party would cross dozens of kilometers to continue to fight her opponent who had attacked her.


    And it came slowly.


    "Or was it attracted by this treasure pile that must be higher than the jungle? Saber''s instinct should not be? Sure enough, it was because I fought with her?"


    Claus piss felt the magic of the surrounding and underground.


    "If you have to stay in this unrealistic place for the time being, the good place of this earth vein node doesn''t want to let you out." [time static [T-S]] "


    The world turns black and white. Claus piss takes back the mountain of treasure and adds all the gain buffs she has learned.


    Ran around saber, summoned the vines of dozens of combat units, flew to the sky, snapped his fingers and stopped when he lifted it.


    "Boom!" because there are too many vines, it''s like a volcanic eruption. Countless vines burst into the air!


    "[magic triple most strengthened ¡¤ bright stars [t-m-m ¡¤ s-f]."


    "[magic triple most strengthened ¡¤ bright stars [t-m-m ¡¤ s-f]."


    Numerous stars scattered around saber and exploded saber in an instant.


    Klaun PIs really hoped that this would happen. Unexpectedly, saber broke out a magic burst, crushed the vines, and flew a short distance in the air. Before the star bomb was launched, he slashed and exploded a row of star bombs with his sword and swung out of the encirclement.


    "Use ''magic release'' as flight power?! go!"


    Even if saber swings out of the encirclement, the arrow is on the line and has to be fired. Claus piss points his hand at saber, and countless star bombs change the original trajectory and shoot at saber who wants to land in an arc in the air!


    Saber puts the holy sword behind him, and the black light gathers!


    "Whew!" with Saber''s sword, a thin black streaked across the sky.


    "......." Claus piss could only be surprised.


    A whole side of the stars exploded almost at the same time, and then his right hand holding the "Torch" unknowingly disappeared.


    "Can''t see... The future again?"


    Before the star bomb reached saber, Saber''s second black sword came!


    "Woo!" Claus pees looked down at the fake magic clothes torn instantly and the body almost cut in half by the black sword, and the body lost its strength


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 493

    Kraun piss, whose body was torn by Saber''s sword, fell to the ground in a posture like a puppet with a broken line.


    Saber also fell to the ground, took a look at Claus pics, who was incomplete, and just turned around¡ª¡ª


    "Whew!"


    "When!"


    Saber turned back, lifted his sword and blocked the golden short gun "gaebuidhe" that shot at the back of her head.


    Who wants to face Saber''s anus? What falls to the ground is a double made by a certain skill.


    "Cut, the sneak attack failed!" Claus piss turned over and rolled aside, "[the strongest level of magic rises, the effect range is expanded ¡¤ the real Su Sheng [m-b-w-m ¡¤ T-R]"


    The green brilliance quickly swept through Claus pics like a scanner version. For a moment, it was as good as before. Even the hand that was cut off and flew out and grabbed the "Torch" flew back and connected - even the double was not completely timely, at least the hand that was cut off was real.


    Because the magic tree body is rooted in the earth vein node, crazy absorption of magic is equivalent to unlimited magic. At the same time, even the size of the water outlet has been expanded. Claus piss is very extravagant to add all the promotion effects to the most advanced resurrection as a healing magic.


    "As long as you sit firmly in this place, there will be no defeat, [pain passivation]!"


    Saber re faced Claus piss, pointed his sword at her expressionless, and the black light wrapped around her.


    The "Torch" of Claus piss whirled, shot several Lavender fireballs, and disappeared in place.


    The virtual shadow of the Star Spangled Banner flashed around saber, and the lilac fireball almost spread around saber.


    Pure magic and Magic have extremely poor effects on Saber. The immortal inflammation strengthened by the fourth Holy Grail War, containing negative energy unrelated to magic and physical special effects with additional martial arts skills, is the most effective attack on Saber after meteorite.


    "Continuous blinking is dizzy enough. I really don''t want to experience too much... But who calls a general sneak attack useless to her."


    [invisibility] and [silence] are low-level hiding means, which are equivalent to nothingness in front of saber, and [perfect unknown] cannot completely hide saber, and will be removed once the attack is launched. Instead of focusing on these little tricks that take up a lot of time to release magic, it''s better to attack as much as possible.


    Saber remained calm as before. The black light on the holy sword suddenly erupted backward. More than a dozen Lavender fireballs exploded on her armor, but saber still moved forward bravely¡ª¡ª


    No, I suddenly turned a broken line.


    "How do you know I''m here at last! The magic is enough, and the sense of directness is improved?" Claus piss hurriedly raised the "Torch" and tried to take Saber''s sword directly.


    "[not perfect warrior]"


    "When!" the sword and staff intersected, and the eruption of lavender flame and black light lifted all the plants and trees around!


    Klaun PIs''s hand trembled: "it''s so heavy! Even if I don''t fit with the body, it''s clear that this new suit has increased the strength by 20%, and has used all the magic and martial arts to enhance the strength!"


    Saber didn''t pull back his sword without losing a blow, but continued to pressurize, and the black light spewed out to the rear of the sword path, making Claus piss feel like she was hit by a jet plane.


    "Not good!"


    Seeing that the soul eating staff could not be supported, the blade cut along the soul eating staff. Klaun piss immediately pulled back the soul eating staff and leaned back his whole body.


    The black light of the fan crossed no more than a centimeter from the tip of clauspis''s nose.


    In the upside down world that Claus pees looked back to see, the tree trunks within tens of meters were cut flat.


    "Not good, not good, not good!"


    Following the posture of leaning back, Claus piss kicked Saber''s lower body, and the pseudo magic pantyhose launched [full swing] to pull saber out.


    Saber stepped on the horse''s feet, retreated like ploughing on the ground, stopped his body for more than ten meters, but found that his opponent had disappeared.


    At this time, it seems that the sky becomes brighter.


    Saber looked up and saw three meteorites burning and rubbing in the air pouring down!


    As infinite as magic, the black light wraps the holy sword. On a closer look, many of these black lights gathered from the outside. It seemed that they were light particles seeping from the ground. The light particles turned black and closed into black fog. Finally, they gathered in the sword and turned into black light.


    A sword swept the meteorite, and the meteorite was cut in half.


    The two swords turned black light into a towering column and blew the meteorite to pieces.


    Now, Saber''s sword pressure is even comparable to the former Baoju liberation real name.


    Saber was about to break the third meteorite, but the hand that wanted to wield the sword stopped - the plants that had been almost trampled into slag turned into fierce vines, pulled out and tied her hand. Because it is the posture of holding the sword behind you, this posture is tied to your hands, just like hanging it, so it is difficult to exert force on the vines.


    The vine would soon break because of the "release of magic", but it was just this moment that Claus piss fought for.


    "Seal her treasure!"


    Claus pees blinked to saber and stabbed saber with a golden shotgun.


    "Poof!"


    Although she deliberately avoided the arm armor, Claus piss failed to stab saber, and the gun tip was stopped by the strong magic black fog!


    "[time static [T-S]]"


    Turning into solidified black and white, Claus piss pulled out the red gun from the infinite backpack and prepared to attack the red and yellow guns together.


    "Bang bang!" the black and white world is broken!


    "Eh? Can you break the time stop? Why didn''t you do this when dealing with the gunmen?"


    The actual answer is that the [advanced equipment enhancement vi] continuously launched by Claus piss unconsciously strengthens the red gun effect, which can''t tolerate Claus piss''s analysis¡ª¡ª


    "Boo!" saber kicked Claus in the stomach and kicked her out.


    The mimicry devil counterattacks a beat slowly, and his tentacles can''t reach saber.


    "How can you take such a move for nothing!" Claus piss, who was rapidly regressing, raised her hand and flashed through a magic array.


    At this time, the meteorite is approaching.


    Saber broke free from the vines, released a black sword pressure, and instantly chopped the meteorite into light particles to dissipate.


    Suddenly, in the gap of light particles, a huge tree man rushed out, waved the huge branch and "Dong" and pumped saber away.


    This is the moment that Claus piss flies backward to summon the demon hidden in the shadow of the meteorite. Because the meteorite will disappear into light particles when it is broken, there is no need to worry about the damage of tree man caused by the secondary physical phenomenon of the meteorite.


    Saber adjusts her posture in the air. She has just landed, and has not yet stood firm. It is also a couple of vines that break out of the soil, entangling her feet, and do not intend to bind them in situ. Instead, they continue to grow at top speed, spin and toss, and throw Saber into the air.


    The next moment, three more meteorites are approaching!


    Throw the power up and let saber hit the meteorite!


    Let Claus piss, who hid and released the continuous attack of magic, be stunned. Saber dissipated the flame at the corner of the friction and burning block of light by "magic release", stepped on the meteorite and ran up along the huge meteorite!


    Stepping on the meteorite to the sky!


    Stand on the top of the lowest meteorite, dance the holy sword, release the sword pressure, and smash the two meteorites above.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 494

    "Hang up!" klaun piss was worried when she saw Saber''s unexpected play. She raised the "gaederg" and tied a very long vine at the tail to correct the track. Across the meteorite, she threw it in the direction of saber.


    As soon as the red gun touched the bottom of the meteorite, the surrounding materials constituting the meteorite disintegrated. The red gun castrated completely, soared up, penetrated the meteorite and stabbed out from under saber!


    Saber leaned back slightly. At the moment when the red gun rose from his eyes, he reached out and grabbed the red gun and pulled out the vines. In a flash, he jumped up at the moment the meteorite touched the ground and threw the red gun at the tree man.


    "Poof!" the huge tree man could not escape Saber''s fierce blow, because it was a summoned demon. He stabbed the broken demon gun and disappeared on the spot.


    "Ah - die!"


    Saber had not had time to touch the ground before she was swept by a streamer with her wings, and Claus piss, who came galloping, flew back.


    In front of croenpis, there were twelve layers of tightly stacked force field shields. Each layer was less than half a centimeter thick. Even Saber''s fierce chop could not break them all quickly.


    Claus piss just walked forward with one hand across the position shield, saber, not only that¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!" there was an explosion and vibration on the ground. Claus piss pressed saber into the ground and pushed saber like a plow. She kept letting her eat the soil and pressing her down without giving her room to wield her sword.


    The other hand poked out the "Torch" and released the immortal flame from near zero distance to burn her.


    Lilac explosions bloomed on Saber, breaking her armor and bleeding her body. She seemed to make a painful sound after all.


    Pressed by the shield of the force field, the hand that can only extend outward clenched the black holy sword harder, and the black light was restrained.


    "How will she cut me in this position?"


    Saber answered Claus piss with silent action.


    "Boom!" the whole land was split by the black light across the wide area, and saber, who was rubbed and plowed by Claus piss, fell into the crack.


    "How can you get away from my crush by this method? There is no special reason!"


    But Claus pees didn''t have time to hesitate. She turned around and raised her hand to launch the magic array towards the crack in the earth.


    "[crack in the ground]!"


    Claus piss did not intend to add cracks, but only used the aftereffect closure effect.


    "Boom!" saber just showed her her fangs in order to get away from the crack of croenpis''s rolling plough. At the moment of closure, she even arched a long small mountain range.


    If it were human, it would have become ground meat.


    Before Claus pees could catch her breath, the land turned red and quickly spread to Claus pees'' feet!


    "What?"


    "Boom!" the appearance of this eruption is really like a volcanic eruption.


    Saber released the sword pressure underground, and it really spewed magma! Instead of pulling out the mantle, it just melted all the surrounding rocks and punched them upward.


    The explosion seems to be mixed with the magic of the earth vein. The perception is disordered. You have to get out quickly!


    Being drenched with hot and viscous... Magma, Claus piss flew out of the explosion area in confusion. At this time, she could only giggle¡ª¡ª


    Why did saber just jump out of a position less than one meter next to him at the same time?


    A momentary confrontation.


    Croenpis waved the "Torch" horizontally to the place where saber was not wrapped in armor, releasing the lilac immortal sickle bend. Saber made a big upper cut and cut at croenpis.


    "Well, ah!"


    Only klaun piss was injured. She just waved her "Torch" hand and her arm was cut off! The lilac sickle curved to one side and didn''t even scratch Saber''s corner.


    "Maybe... I should consider wearing armor?"


    How can you be beaten in vain, but you have to leave if you want to be treated. Saber''s second sword attacked the moment before biting your teeth!


    To blink, you have to concentrate. You can''t completely retreat outside the range of sword pressure. Claus piss forcibly turned her body in the air, raised her legs, and avoided the attack of waist cutting at the cost of breaking her legs. Then disappeared in front of saber.


    Croenpis blinked into the wasteland hundreds of meters away and collapsed to the ground. It was not so easy to stand on one leg.


    "[magic''s strongest level rise, effect range expansion ¡¤ real Su Sheng [m-b-w-m ¡¤ T-R]]... Hoo."


    Feeling that his hands, feet and mimicry clothes were as thick as before, Claus piss breathed a sigh of relief. In other words, even the imitative devil can''t resolve or resist the sword attack automatically. How to solve it when he is close?


    The soul eating staff didn''t come back this time. I''m afraid it fell to the ground this time. The hand that lost strength loosened the soul eating staff and fell nearby.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    At this time, with the roar of the previous battlefield and the magic concentration that made Claus piss tremble, an extremely thick black and red light column rose into the sky.


    Saber''s sword pressure is dark, but it will be slightly red when increasing its power. The center is as red as an entity. The density can be seen!


    "What is she doing? [clairvoyance]"


    Claus piss saw it and was afraid¡ª¡ª


    Saber is facing the direction of croenpis after she was knocked down for the first time. She lowers her head, raises the black holy sword high in her left hand, and the source of the black and red light column is there.


    Saber lowered his head and looked in the direction of the magic tree body of Claus piss!


    "[time static [T-S]]"


    After putting the flow of time to rest, Claus piss hurried back to the battlefield. What should I do? It''s only the goblin body. At this time, the time of the magic tree body is still, and the body cannot be recovered and evacuated from the scene.


    We can only arrange the attack as usual.


    Claus pees ran to saber, but five steps away from saber, as if she had hit a wall.


    "Saber''s magic as an attack has spread here. Is it as thick as an attack? Then, it can only be arranged outside this distance."


    Six meteorites fell from the air, and Saber''s attack trajectory summoned a thousand layer cake structure as a fortress for a shield.


    None of this can stop saber, and trying to interrupt depends on cronpis trying to find a way at close range.


    The countless immortal fireballs and star bombs before failed to bring enough damage to saber. I''m afraid even if she hits, she will clench her teeth and liberate the treasure. But no matter how small the damage is, it is also a damage. Hang half a circle of stars in front of saber first.


    Among the treasures identified in the "King''s treasure house" are weapons that can directly damage saber, but Claus piss can''t use them yet. Knowing and knowing how to use them are two different things.


    "Well, that''s it," said crownpis, taking out the dark magic sword "around the unbreakable light" and circling to the place behind saber, where there are no fireballs and star bombs - deliberately left, raise the sword and stand.


    At least the sword "aroundight" has been used in actual combat.


    Time, start flowing again!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 495

    In the static black-and-white world, Claus piss prepared everything she could do and waited for time to start flowing again¡ª¡ª


    "Boom, boom, boom..." countless explosions hit the magic black fog around saber, which was like a protective wall, and dissipated a lot of the black fog in an instant.


    Klaun piss took a few steps and held up the dark magic sword "aroundight" to stab Saber''s back heart.


    "Bang!"


    The colorless liquid rushed out of the five senses of Claus pics - saber let go of the right hand holding the sword, took a step back, staggered the dark blade, and hit the bridge of Claus pics''s nose with an elbow!


    Even though the physiology is different from that of human beings, as well as [pain passivation], it also makes cronpis look like Venus for a while, and her thinking stops for a moment.


    When I returned to my mind, I felt the world spinning - I was caught by saber with one hand and thrown out in front of her!


    Klaun PIs turned over and got up. Saber held the sword again, ignored the meteorite close above, and resolutely waved the holy sword¡ª¡ª


    "[Excalibur]"


    Originally very huge, the black and red light column directly into the sky suddenly broke out and fell down!


    "When facing me, the race I slaughtered in the past feels... Better than me now?"


    Resistance has become meaningless.


    "Just... Do you want to kill me? Even if you die together?"


    Claus pics saw the scene inside the light column of the vow gun. Different from the last time, Claus pics felt at the last moment that this was stronger than the one she had been beaten with?


    "Why didn''t saber feel so strong in the past? Is it the earth vein that is easy to open or the magic of the Weigong master too bad?"


    The black and red light column and its explosion made countless fortress walls turn into dust more quickly than dominoes. The two meteorites also had no chance to fall to the ground and were swallowed up by the black and red and dissipated into ashes. The light column cut into the ground and the explosion swept around. Finally, the soaring mushroom cloud rose, and the original lush forest has completely become a basin.


    In this basin, two cards, the size of playing cards, one marked saber and the other assassin, survived even such a large attack.


    By the way, although the battle has written three chapters, the battle time is actually less than five minutes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took¡ª¡ª


    "Wow!" crownpis sat up in exclamation.


    Is it really resurrected?


    Or are they all dreams?


    Because there is still that forest around, the traces of previous fighting do not exist at all.


    However, there is another element - saber is intact nearby. She looks over, turns around, and holds the black holy sword.


    "Hahaha?" klaun piss moved like a zombie and staggered to his feet. "Do you want to... Fight?" it''s a little lucky that the equipment didn''t turn into a white board.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Now the world, Dongmu City, Dongmu bridge¡ª¡ª


    Under the darkness, on the bright red bridge illuminated by the lights, the vehicles drove their lights to and fro, but there were no pedestrians.


    It''s not that the bridge forbids people to walk or has no sidewalks, but the bridge across weiyuanchuan is too long. But occasionally, unusual people, such as tourists or exercise citizens, will walk and run on the bridge and look at the scenery.


    Today, there happened to be two people on the bridge.


    They are all beautiful girls. One is wearing a gold electric drill, a western face, wearing a blue and white dress, and the other is an oriental with a black horsetail, wearing a red long sleeved shirt, a black skirt and stockings, with special emphasis on the absolute field.


    However, they had no leisure and elegance. They walked together, but kept the distance that anyone could see, and quarreled while walking.


    "Although I knew for a long time that the Oriental countries had nothing to look forward to, I didn''t expect it to be worse than I thought. It''s not elegant at all, just like someone else. Oh, Ho Ho......" the golden electric drill finally mocked the black double horsetail and increased the miss''s three-stage smile.


    "Ah, in the eyes of famous men who lack education, the original elegant things naturally can''t be elegant." yuansaka Lin, a black double horsetail, retorted.


    Now Lin has become a graceful high school student, but although she has matured a lot, her personality doesn''t seem to have changed much.


    The other one is luvia Selinda Edfeldt, who is a competitor of Lin in the clock tower. The two people have fierce contradictions and spread the saying "don''t let yuanban and Edfeldt attend the lecture at the same time".


    Since the contradiction is so fierce, how can luvia''s ridicule stop: "I remember that a rude monkey is also a famous young lady, although it is a declining famous family, oh, ho ho..."


    "What are you talking about!" Lin was trampled on the pain. After yuanban Shichen died, the yuanban family naturally declined, but she didn''t admit it. "Our yuanban family is only temporarily weak, not declining. I think it will decline sooner or later if you are asked to be in charge by the edefelte family!"


    "You finally said what you can''t say, yuan, ban, Lin!"


    "I should have said that!"


    There was a general spark between their eyes. They were going to work directly on the bridge.


    "I said, how long did you stop fighting again?"


    "My sister is right."


    At this time, one red and one blue, with a red wand with wings on both sides of the ring Pentagram at one end and a blue wand with bows on both sides of the ring hexagonal star at one end, flew out of Lin and luvia''s bags and said to Lin and luvia respectively. A pair of wisdom props.


    "Ruby, did you see it? That guy provoked first!"


    "Sapphire, if it weren''t for the monkey, I would have finished the task seriously!"


    The wands called rubies and Sapphires twisted their bodies, looked at each other humanely, and then sighed together.


    Ruby: "go and recycle the rank card today. Come back and quarrel."


    Sapphire: "as my sister said, one of the twisted magic sources has now affected the earth vein."


    Yuansaka Lin and luvia came to Dongmu city because the magic association "clock tower" recently detected an extremely abnormal magic distortion in Dongmu city and found the existence of rank cards.


    The rank card is a card made of very advanced magic. It can use part of the power of the spirit. For the magic association, it is undoubtedly a greedy item that has to be managed.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 496

    Before midnight, the mirror boundary¡ª¡ª


    The mirror world is the space where Claus piss is located. Like the reflection in the water, it does not exist in the real place.


    "Boom!"


    "Whew!"


    "Boom!"


    The sound of weapons collision, explosion and smashing, as well as all kinds of flashes and explosions, are intertwined in the woods.


    "Whew, whew, whew!" several Lavender fireballs shot at saber from the dark.


    "Dangdang!" saber swept with a sword gathering black light, smashed the fireball, and chopped up the throwing short sword treasure hidden behind the fireball.


    "Hee hee!" before the laughter came from behind, the "Torch" burning Lavender flame came first.


    Originally, saber could not reach the track crossed by the flame, but at that moment, the flame became a long column, which can be called lightsaber or flame sword.


    Teleport sneak attack zero distance cutting neck!


    The current "Torch" is no longer a soul eating staff. The ability of the soul eating staff is to absorb soul and experience value. It grows synchronously with the user, but it does not need to hit the target directly to devour the soul. It can be equipped on the body.


    After finding a Class A + treasure that can change the shape according to the user in the "King''s treasure house", Claus piss no longer uses the soul eating staff as a weapon directly.


    Now Claus piss uses a treasure that cannot be fully identified based on the props she currently holds. Her real name is unknown, but she can freely change it into the weapon form she wants to use.


    Although it is impossible to liberate the real name as its owner, even so, injecting magic can release fire. The magic is enough or even materialized light. With the injected magic that does not liberate the real name itself, Ping A''s attack power can be comparable to class a treasures.


    With croenpis''s habit of using martial arts to release magic fireballs, it''s natural to use such weapons as the soul eating staff in the past.


    It can also be used as a lightsaber as it is now, the Jedi Knight of COS Star Wars.


    The golden weapon and golden red flame, originally known as Gilgamesh''s glittering name, have become black red stripe short staff and purple flame in "Knight of owner", which is transformed into his own skill [advanced equipment enhancement vi]. The output power is stronger than in the past.


    "Gee, can''t such a blow do enough damage? It should be said that if saber didn''t keep his skills, it wouldn''t be strange if he died."


    But in fact, Saber''s shoulder blade was burned in a large area from his neck, and the small incision was only a few centimeters away from the key point - for a moment, he avoided the key point of the human body with a sense of directness. Even if he was hurt, he did not waver. He drew his sword back and swept up towards Claus piss.


    Kraenpis turned back a few somersaults, avoided the sword, stopped in the air and looked down at saber.


    "Ah, how many times have you killed her and how many times have you been killed? I don''t want to count it after a hundred battles."


    This saber has no soul, just like an automatic puppet that retains King Arthur''s combat and tactical ability. The soul eating staff can''t absorb the soul, but the experience value can be obtained every time the opponent is knocked down. After the experience value of the soul eating staff overflows, the excess will be given to Claus piss along with the soul absorption channel.


    In addition, perhaps the resurrection method is not the "Yggdrasil" mode that must pay the price, but the rank card absorbs the earth vein magic and regroups into a new body on the spot. Even if he is defeated, he has no experience value punishment or loss of vitality. This feeling is so addictive to goblins that they are reluctant to recycle cards.


    "Hehe, come again!"


    Claus pees rushed towards saber, and she was also a little addicted.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been playing. I''ve gradually been able to keep up with Saber''s actions. It seems that the earth vein extraction magic is too much. Both sides feel that the recovery speed of magic is a little slower than in the past. Subconsciously, they began to stingy use the tenth level magic and oath gun.


    Now, croenpis and saber are more duels between piecemeal magic and sword pressure, as well as physical communication.


    Now, it is still difficult for Claus pics to support saber without injury for a few minutes in close combat, but she has more or less kept up with Saber''s actions, and saber has not changed.


    Perhaps it has something to do with almost no reason, only retaining tactical judgment, but there is another reason¡ª¡ª


    Just like people who are close to full marks in the exam, no matter how much progress they make, they can''t improve their scores; Those who barely pass the exam can improve greatly as long as they don''t have a brain problem and work harder.


    Claus pics is not an angry goblin. She doesn''t think hard work and courage are a character that makes goblins happy: if she works hard, Claus pics will feel a little heartache at the thought of paying such a price for her achievements afterwards; If you are brave, you always worry that you will lose if you rush too far in the battle.


    But sometimes this mentality is not good, Claus piss knows very well.


    But she has spiritual magic - to cast it on herself and force herself to be serious. It''s easier to be serious with just one thought than to exercise a persistent and strong heart. She did the same while studying at the school of magic.


    Black holy sword and purple lightsaber collide and flicker in the forest at night.


    Using her advantage of staying in the air, Claus piss attacked saber from above and made all kinds of tumbling and whirling movements that could make Newton cry.


    On the ground, vines continue to pull out, hindering Saber''s footsteps.


    But still unable to break through Saber''s airtight sword net.


    The restrained vines were also blown away by saber with "magic release".


    But Claus piss is not impatient. She has never won saber in fencing and tricks, so she is not in a hurry.


    "Drink!" when the two swords intersected again, saber suddenly drank. The black holy sword spewed magic in the opposite direction and pushed the black holy sword over.


    "That''s it!" Claus pees''s eyelids jumped. She was beheaded by this move when she was defeated last time¡ª¡ª


    The lightsaber seems light and easy to wield, but it also has the disadvantage that the blade can''t touch the user at all. The energy blade also has the possibility of killing the user. That time, she saw saber press the sword down hard, felt her lightsaber burning and licked her cheek, and felt something bad. Subconsciously, she scattered the lightsaber, Then he was cut off by the black holy sword that lost resistance and began to rush in at a high speed.


    "Ha!" Claude enpis flapped her wings behind her. Taking the sword of mutual attack as the strength point, she staggered a somersault and turned the blade back.


    "Boo!" then Claus piss was blown away because of this brain damage, and was blown away by the magic driving the black holy sword forward, losing control and turning in the air.


    Saber naturally won''t let go several times. He turned back and waved a black magic sickle to klaun piss, who was spinning in the air.


    "You''re such a!" klaun piss returned the weapon to torch form and fired a series of fireballs.


    "Boom, boom!" the black sickle bend was hit by three fireballs before it burst open.


    At the next moment, saber broke through the smoke rising over the explosion and came to Claus pics


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 497

    Klaun PIs hasn''t stabilized her figure yet. Facing saber who suddenly jumped in front of her with a sword, she set up a torch that didn''t have time to switch the lightsaber form to resist.


    "When!"


    "Boo!" naturally, Claus piss was hit to the ground by a sword, and a pit in the shape of piss was hit on the weak land.


    "[dimensional movement [D-M]]"


    Saber stabbed the blade vertically into the ground, stained with a little goblin''s colorless blood.


    "Boom, boom, boom!" then saber was submerged and covered by countless explosions and lightning strikes.


    "Oh, fortunately, my chest is not my key. In other words, how many effects can low-level magic sealed around me in an emergency be a mine?"


    Clutching his left chest, which pierced a hole together with the mimicry magic clothes, crownpis, who floated at a safe distance in the air, grinned.


    "Ah?" Claus pees looked at the sky and took out her magic pocket watch. "It''s almost zero. In order to make full use of the resources of this space, let''s start."


    After fighting several times, Claus pics has understood that the mirror world will automatically "recover" at zero every day, nor will it recover, because it will be more or less different from the previous appearance. Claus pics believes that this is "update", and the scene here will automatically synchronize with the world at zero every day.


    As for the principle, it is what the magician studies, which has nothing to do with Claus piss.


    We must hurry. As long as she leaves saber, she will start searching her own ontology magic tree.


    "Ha --" Claus pics started what she had to do before 0:00 every day. She held high and danced the "Torch", and purple fireballs about half a meter in diameter flew out of the torch. The magic contained in each fireball was extraordinary, comparable to the tenth level magic, but if it exploded on the spot, the power would drop by one level, Because the energy diffuses around, it''s wasted.


    A purple fireball, under precise control, surrounded kraenpis''s body.


    Saber felt the threat of concentrated magic in the air. His protection was absolutely unbearable. He immediately raised the black holy sword. The black fog gathered towards the holy sword and soon formed a black red. Then, the black red light column rose into the sky.


    "Woo... The number of super fireballs I can control this time is 18. Why is it difficult to increase since I reached this number? Is my limit here? I can only try to strengthen and compress the magic of each fireball, fire!"


    The energy contained in the 18 super fireballs is sprayed in one direction under the precise control of Claus piss and turned into 18 purple flame pillars!


    "[Excalibur]"


    "Prison symbol [flashstripe]! (site naming)


    At the moment when the black red light column rising from the sky contacted the purple flame light column, the terrible shock wave swung around.


    Below is not only the forest, but also the surface is stripped by the storm!


    Black and purple held each other for less than ten seconds, and black and red began to push into the air against purple!


    "Isn''t that enough, but at least it turns out to be much better than using meteorites." Claus piss released the magic control and let the purple light column explode out of control.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom. The black and red light column containing endless energy dissipated the purple flame in the air, shot into the urban area, and the mirror boundary pretended to be the dome of the sky, and then there was a gorgeous flash in the form of reverse nuclear explosion.


    The shock wave and residual light of the explosion fell from the dome from top to bottom, like gorgeous fireworks - a large fireworks that can flatten a city, and a block below it has become ruins.


    "It''s so spectacular to see this scene many times."


    Soon, the "renewal" of the mirror world began, and all the damage seemed to have not happened. If it were not for the terrible magic left in the air, I would not have thought what a terrible blow was just now.


    "Hmm? How does it feel?" klaun piss was suddenly stunned and looked to the East.


    Saber also noticed that he turned his head and looked over there. Compared with the similar existence constructed by magic, saber was more concerned about the human breath.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About 100 meters away from the battlefield, a colorful magic array like a ten thousand flower mirror emerged, and two magic girls appeared from it.


    It was Lin and luvia, but they were obviously not primary school students for a long time. Therefore, the magic girl who should have been suitable for primary school students dressed up. Although they looked pretty on them, they didn''t agree with each other.


    This is the transformation of their two wands.


    Ruby and sapphire were ordered by a big man in the magic association. Lin and luvia came to Dongmu city to recycle cards and got two powerful magic gifts of ruby and sapphire.


    It''s really powerful. With this wand, even humans have the possibility of positive hard anal Holy Grail War Heroes.


    Therefore, if they don''t wear the magic girl dress now, they not only don''t have the strength to project the front hard anus with the spirit, but also can''t get in and out of the mirror world.


    For safety reasons, it is indeed a very correct judgment to enter the mirror boundary where there is still some distance from the magic distortion point of the earth vein.


    This saved them from the aftershock of saber and Claus''s Mercerized cannons, which was by no means the attack they could resist.


    "Hey, hey, yuansaka Lin, did you find it?"


    "Ah, it''s amazing magic... What just happened here? Or what has been happening all the time? Fighting?"


    That magic is more terrible than the magic distorted by rank cards detected from the current world!


    Maybe it''s because this twist is too close to the earth vein node?


    Lin and luvia know that they want to fight with the materialized heroes, because the magic association has recycled two rank cards before, and this time they have given them to use them as a killer mace, namely Archer and Lancer''s rank cards (when the magic association recycled these two cards, Claus PIs died under Saber''s sword waiting for resurrection).


    Rank cards consume a lot of magic, but using Ruby and sapphire as the medium will be relatively easy. If you use the magic costume to launch "include" on the rank card, you can temporarily turn the magic costume into the treasure of the hero corresponding to the rank card.


    In addition, there is another usage, which is the method developed by elmero classroom. Lin and luvia are also a little proud for no reason.


    Luvia: "Oh, roar... I can''t help it. Although I hate barbarians like you, Miss Ben is magnanimous. I''ll reluctantly cooperate with you."


    Lin: "what are you talking about? Do you want to fight the spirit in an elegant way? Well, good idea. Maybe you can disgust the other party and get the rank card for nothing."


    They just scolded in the street.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 498

    Lin and luvia quarreled in the street before the task.


    Luvia: you monkey, get sick and spit out the rank card for me


    Lin: "the most you spit out is phlegm, you fat!"


    Luvia: I... you poor bastard


    Lin: "who is poor? Look how symmetrical my curve is. You are just sagging fat!"


    Luvia: what did you say


    Lin: "ah, can''t you hear clearly? It seems that you have a problem with your ears!"


    They began to squat horse steps, hand to hand, head to head, pinching and playing with each other.


    Ruby: "in the face of such a severe situation, you can quarrel. I really admire you."


    Sapphire: "Lord Lin, Lord luvia, would you please calm down a little? The enemy is coming!"


    Until just now, the two people who were still quarreling immediately looked at saber, who came out of the forest step by step, dressed in dark dress armor and holding a black holy sword, and his face seriously entered the state of war preparation.


    The relationship between the two is very poor, but they cooperate very well when they are serious.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Now in the world, Dongmu City¡ª¡ª


    "Ah, this is the present world -" on the street, a petite figure dressed in a star spangled clown jumped out of a dark hole.


    Just now, when the mirror world was connected with the present world, Claus piss captured the opposite side. She was worried about missing the opportunity. When saber was a little stunned, she spent several seconds recovering and extracting the body of earth vein magic, opened the [portal] and returned to the present world.


    "I want to return it! Well... It seems that I can go back at any time, so I''m not in a hurry."


    This is the street. Although there are few pedestrians on the street in the early morning, Claus piss turned the mimicry demon she was wearing into a nun''s dress of the church, turned the pointed ears into human ears, tied a ribbon on her head, made the flowers more like headwear, and walked down the street almost like shopping.


    He came to the closed newsstand, tore open the rolling shutter door and went in to get a newspaper.


    "Ah, it''s the 21st century. Have I been there for ten years? According to Starr''s test, the time ratio between the two sides is one to one, so I haven''t shown my face in ten years? It''s no problem to be a double."


    After looking at other news, it seems that there is no news about the operation of the church, such as gas explosion. There is no interesting news about other news, so put the newspaper back, go out of the newsstand, and repair the door with [repair] magic.


    Continue down the street.


    As she walked, Claus pees felt the magic.


    After ten years, I can''t recognize it. Although the roads are basically the same, the shop signs on the street have been replaced, the floor tiles on the sidewalk are different, and Dongmu bridge has not changed at all.


    So if you''re lucky, can you stay? By the way, learn about the magic world in the past decade and see how your actions affect the world. If you can''t, go to the church and greet Qi Li,


    "This feeling..." Crowne pees frowned a little.


    Perceiving the large circle formed within hundreds of meters and moving like a scan in the city, I actually found an individual who seems to have just launched a great magic not long ago. How big is it - that is, half the size of the Holy Grail War.


    According to the escape of magic, the earliest start time was only two or three hours ago.


    There is a familiar feeling of the boundary between the church and the church. Concealment and surveillance are being done well, but at most they are just hiding from ordinary people.


    The fifth Holy Grail War? What about the rank card?


    Klaun piss, who has the play "fate" dabbled in memory but didn''t delve into memory, can''t understand it. She can only go and have a look.


    "Location - a street park for exercise? See it first."


    Stay where you are. Take off.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the suburbs¡ª¡ª


    The colorful magic array unfolded on the hollow ground of the forest, showing the figures of two embarrassed OTZ girls. The first battle of the task of recovering rank cards failed. Not only that, luvia also lost a rank card she held.


    "I didn''t expect that the hero had left a hand."


    "It''s careless... I almost died."


    Lin and luvia lie on the ground, gasping in shock, and then¡ª¡ª


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    It turned out that their method to deal with saber was very simple. Lin rushed to attract Saber''s attention and insisted for a while. Then luvia launched "include" on the Lancer rank card she held¡ª¡ª


    Launch a long red gun, the famous red gun "g ¨¢ ebolg" of kuchulin, the son of Irish light, with a must hit effect - the result of the attack hit is doomed, and the process is just to cooperate with the result, which is an unavoidable curse attack in any case.


    While Lin is struggling to support Saber''s exquisite sword skills, luvia throws out the real name of red gun liberation, and then¡ª¡ª


    Saber dodged the shot


    Saber dodged ~


    Dodged ~


    Then saber directly fought back with [Excalibur]!


    Facing the black and red light column that can greatly change the terrain, it would be dead if it hadn''t been transmitted in time and left the mirror boundary.


    The problem is that when the red gun is thrown out, it is not recycled. The magic wand is a prop of wisdom. It can fly back by itself, but the rank card can''t fly. It''s left in the mirror world.


    "Rank card, rank card, rank card, rank card, rank card, rank card!" after rolling, luvia suddenly swooped on Lin and shook him.


    They come to collect job cards for a purpose¡ª¡ª


    One of the only five magic users in the world, kishea zelrich xiubeingou, promised that they would take them as disciples after collecting seven cards.


    But now not only has it not been recycled, but also one has been lost. Isn''t this plan to worship teachers a failure?


    "I''m so bored! If you''re so worried, go back and get it!"


    "You let me die!"


    "Ah, if only you were dead!" Lin suddenly remembered something, felt the archer card in his pocket and sighed with relief, "fortunately, mine is still there."


    "Far, Saka, Lin!" luvia suddenly looked like a hungry ghost and stretched out her claws.


    Lin: "Hey, you want to rob!"


    Luvia: Yes, I want to rob! It''s all your fault that you don''t need a rank card


    Lin: "Hey, hey, you''ve dodged all the guns you must hit. I use archers to deal with that terrible swordsman. Let me die!"


    Luvia: "a bow soldier who can''t fight close is not a good bow soldier. You monkey don''t even understand this truth! Give it to me! I''ll use it!"


    Lin: "listen to your bullshit! What do you throw? It''s all your fault!"


    "Less nonsense, sapphire, let''s go!" luvia said that the war would be fought, but sapphire didn''t respond


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 499

    Luvia wants to grab the rank card held by Lin and is ready to use sapphire to launch an attack, but sapphire doesn''t respond and has a bad hunch for a moment.


    Ruby: "we are disappointed with you."


    Sapphire: "obviously, I was a companion on a mission together. As a result, I not only had constant disputes, but also lost my rank card. Instead, one was lucky and the other was going to rob... Alas."


    Ruby: "I''ve had enough of two."


    Sapphire: "master Fu gave our sisters to you in order to assist you in the task of card recycling, but you did so."


    "You," said Lin and luvia, a little uneasy on their faces, "what do you mean?"


    Ruby: "it means,"


    Sapphire: "you two have,"


    Ruby: "not qualified,"


    Sapphire: "be ours,"


    Ruby & Sapphire: "master!"


    The red and blue wands separated from the two girls and flew away by themselves.


    "Stop!"


    "Just two walking sticks! Dare to disobey us!"


    The roar of incompetence and fury naturally has no effect. Perhaps Lin and luvia should be glad that they were on the ground when the wand left? The magic girl can fly, but Lin and luvia can''t.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a small park¡ª¡ª


    A little girl with black hair the size of a pupil was sitting in the door opening under the slide with her knees in her arms. It was spring and the wind was very cold at night. Although the little girl was wearing an ill fitting coat outside, she was wearing a long dress in the style of a black evening dress.


    It''s like running out of a major party and picking up a dress in the recyclable trash can to keep out the cold.


    Above, the second half is basically in line with the facts.


    She is a new moon beauty tour and comes from the new moon family in the parallel world - a family that has continued since the Tianzheng era in Dongmu. Girls born in the new moon are born with the nature of realizing people''s wishes without difference.


    The girl is regarded as a child of God. In order to avoid people''s eyes and ears, she will grow up to 7 years old in the border until she loses her nature. The family abandoned their selfish desires and prayed for the happiness of their children.


    It is a natural desire of ordinary people to be happy. But this wish has remained unchanged for 500 years. I''m afraid it''s the real miracle.


    However, before the age of seven, Meiyou, the god child of this generation, was involved in the "gas explosion" in Dongmu city - a well-known reason found by the Holy Church, which is actually an event related to the Holy Grail War.


    Shuoyue''s family fell apart. Meiyou, who was left alone in the ruins, was protected by Weigong Chesi, who was looking for a miracle, and Weigong Shiro, the child he rescued.


    As a universal wishing machine, she has no normal human life. Although she learned all kinds of knowledge and abilities later, she still understood her existence value as a prop before the Holy Grail War officially began.


    Finally, only Weigong Shiro, who defeated six servants and won the victory in one night, made a wish to Meiyou as the Holy Grail: "I hope Meiyou can get a little happiness."


    The parallel world has been broken to the extent that miracles are needed to save it, the planet is about to dry up, and mankind is in danger of extinction in the coming decades. Therefore, the form of realizing the wish is to transmit the beautiful tour to this world.


    Meiyou will never see the only brother who doesn''t take himself as a prop and stretch out his warm hand again.


    But Meiyou is not depressed. The warmth given by her brother is in her heart. She must live in this strange world by herself.


    First, try to get through the cold night.


    I''m a little hungry, but I''m not afraid I can''t stand the dawn. This gift dress really doesn''t keep warm at all. In order to keep warm, she picked up the clothes in the recyclable garbage recycling place and put them on. She found a small place to shelter from the wind for the time being.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Ah?" Meiyou looks out and sees a nun who is not much different from her height looking down at her, "nun... Sang?"


    Klaun piss neither affirmed nor denied, and asked, "name? Don''t you go home?" there are two magic girl Elia in memory. You can probably guess who it is, but you must confirm it.


    "... beautiful tour."


    "Last name or first name? Full name? It looks like you sneaked out at night. You can''t ignore it as a person."


    What Claus piss said is not unreasonable. Meiyou''s skin is very clean, her hair is well done, and she has an evening dress with exquisite materials. It looks like a young lady running away.


    Meiyou thought about it and thought it would be better not to say the surname of "Shuoyue", a mass-produced universal wishing machine. At the same time, she thought of her brother Weigong Shiro who gave her warmth.


    "Weigong... Beautiful tour," she said.


    "Well..." klaun piss lifted her chin and thought about what to do with the Grail girl.


    "That -" Meiyou suddenly spoke loudly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "That... Church... Is that kind of place? Is there food and accommodation for refugees, that kind?"


    "... it''s not without." Claus pics remembers that the church does have this business, but it''s quite limited. After all, it''s not a refugee camp.


    "I... I can work, I don''t want money, just give me food, give me clothes, give me a place to sleep, I, I can do anything..."


    Meiyou summoned up quite a lot of courage. She must learn to stand on her own feet. Even if she has nothing, how cold it is when her bare feet touch the ground.


    It''s no big surprise that Claus piss''s requirements for American tourism. If social people want to solve their physiological needs, they have to work, unless they are savages in the mountains.


    "Well... Although it has been ten years."


    Cronpis pressed her hand on her forehead and launched the [message]: "Qili, are you still alive? How''s the Grail War?"


    Qi Li: "who?"


    Claus piss: "hehe, don''t you recognize me? Since someone came to recycle the rank card, you should know the news? I climbed out of the rank card. Is the laptop still there? I''m going to find the door. I think your address hasn''t changed, hee hee."


    There was silence for some time.


    Qi Li: "the big holy cup has been destroyed by the Wei palace cutting heir."


    Claus piss: "but I found the Holy Grail of another Holy Grail War related to the rank card, which is similar to the feeling of Alice Phil. Another holy grail technique should exist. I think you should know."


    There was another silence for a long time.


    Qili: "bring the Holy Grail... To Dongmu church."


    It seems that Yanfeng Qili is also very hesitant. After all, there is no security signal for the church.


    In addition, since we have left the mirror world which is very convenient to obtain magic from the earth vein, do we have to find a way to obtain a new source of magic? I feel that it is difficult to absorb magic from the earth vein in the present world.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 500

    Dongmu Church¡ª¡ª


    Fearing that Meiyou would run away, clauspice held her tightly and pushed open the main door of the church.


    "Creak ~" in the dead of night, this voice is particularly strong, as if it is telling something.


    At a glance, Qi Li''s back was facing her, facing the statue of the virgin, as if praying, but was the figure too short?


    Then the figure suddenly grew tall.


    "You are kneeling and make complaints about the need to use your sacred dress to cover your legs?" said Claudio peel, who was tucking away in his heart.


    Qi Li closed the Bible she had just opened a few minutes ago, put it on the stage and turned around.


    The face is a little older than ten years ago, but it looks a little more reliable than the young man ten years ago. It is "reliable" in a sense.


    "Is this the lost little girl? What''s your name, little girl?" asked Cherie with the flat expression on which Claus piss first saw him.


    "Weigong... Beautiful tour."


    "Wei Gong..." for only a moment, Qi Li seemed to hold her urine hard, but soon returned to normal. "After the reason, do you need to prepare something to eat so late?"


    "... thank you."


    "Well, just sit here and come." crownpis let go of Meiyou, turned and closed the church door, and took a few quick steps to keep up with Qili''s slow pace.


    "Qili, this is not a suitable smile for this occasion. It will be frightened to be seen by a little girl."


    "I seem to have some eyebrows in pursuing the goal that has failed for ten years. How can I be unhappy?"


    "Ah... Really."


    Crownpis followed Qili to the living area behind the church. On the way, Qili and crownpis also got a lot of information.


    Crownpis managed to make Qili accept the fact that she was a professional Ka Yingling, and also learned some information about the participants in the Holy Grail War in the past decade¡ª¡ª


    The surviving Kenneth and her fiancee returned to the clock tower, but because he was hurt not only by the magic circuit, but also by his organs that were difficult to repair, he could not move normally without replacement. It was OK to maintain a normal life, but he was unable to stand in the position of monarch. As a result, there was a riot in his forces. But replacing the monarch will involve too many things in the change of power. Therefore, Kenneth transplanted his only 30% magic circuit to his righteous sister lenice, retired and started a simple scholar research work, but lenice is still young enough to inherit the position of monarch emero.


    In this case, Weber even put forward that he was willing to help Kenneth through the difficulties. Kenneth actually appreciated Weber - only in terms of knowledge understanding and reasoning ability, so he asked him to share the work of lecturing in the elmero classroom. Weber was very popular as a lecturer. Lin and luvia, who collected the grade card back and forth, were also his students.


    Weigong Chesi and Alice Phil took their daughter Elias Phil and two artificial maids who were willing to follow them from Germany. In the first World War to capture their daughter, it seemed that more than ten missiles were used to blow up einzbellen. For some reason, Alice Phil''s strength reached the level of being a servant in the war against the Holy Grail, and the big Holy Grail was destroyed, Now the einz beren family has no spare power to find the Weigong family.


    The attack on einz Belen was a big event. Through the short-term monitoring of Elias Phil, she seemed to have no memory of einz Belen''s family. Although she looked about ten years old, she was actually eighteen, but her memory so far seems to be only ten years old - the memory was manipulated and isolated her from the magician''s world.


    Weigong Chesi also took in a young man named Shirang, who was also a victim of the Holy Grail War (in the world line minor correction). Many battles broke out in the urban area. The four digit casualties (mostly the head of Claus piss) made the church''s covert work a headache, and Shirang''s family was involved and became orphans.


    That is, Wei Gong Chesi and Alice Phil want their family to live an ordinary life, so Qili lost all interest in these former enemies who became ordinary people.


    Jiantong''s family is calm. Because the big holy cup was destroyed, Jiantong''s dirty inkstone seems to be silent, and the tossing of jiantongying has hardly been carried out in recent years.


    In addition, shortly after the war, Shi Chen''s family found a will in his room, specifying that if he died, Qi Li would temporarily manage the family before Lin grew up.


    However, Qi Li managed yuanban''s family a little bleak. Yuanban Lin didn''t even have enough money to buy enough gemstones to perform his magic.


    "Qili, when you said the last paragraph, you smiled very happily. Is it so happy that Lin has a setback? Is it deliberately bad business?" klaun piss asked in a low voice with a naughty smile.


    At this time, she had arrived in the kitchen and Qi Li began to cook herself.


    "No, it''s also a dereliction of the duty if you deliberately run a miserable business." Qi Li said while fishing for boiled noodles. "I also have feelings for Lin."


    In fact, there was no positive answer to Claus piss''s question.


    "Well, just be happy. How are you? Have you found your interest?" Claus piss didn''t care.


    "Maybe, my father and I had a heart to heart talk, but my father escaped. He could hardly accept it. Maybe killing him before he knew it would be a salvation for him." Qi Li said, took out the cooked noodles, opened the microwave oven, took out the hot instant food package, opened it, poured it into the bowl, and prepared to put the Ramen down.


    "Qili, do you want this to be the bottom of noodle soup?!" Claus piss made a more wonderful voice because of her wonder.


    "This is not the bottom of the soup, this is Mapo Tofu. Pasta is just an ornament for balanced nutrition." Qi Li solemnly poured the noodles into the red Mapo Tofu.


    Kraun piss will not shake the Mapo Tofu with only super spicy color, because spicy is a kind of stimulation and super spicy is also a kind of injury in a sense. Therefore, kraun piss''s passive skills can be immune to super spicy like immunity to drunkenness. The question is: "will it be bad to eat for children? Human beings are very fragile?"


    Fifteen minutes later¡ª¡ª


    "Thank you, father, for your hospitality." Meiyou, who had eaten a piece of Mapo and no noodles left, and drank the red juice clean, folded his hands to thank Qili.


    "HMM." Qi Li picked up the empty bowl with satisfaction and shone back and forth on the reflective bottom of the bowl in the weak lighting of the church.


    "I''ll leave it to you, Qili." klaun piss plans to go to Qili''s room again to see if she has collected new wine. The wine stolen last time disappeared because of her defeat. It should be left near the river in the present world. Qili shouldn''t go to collect those bars.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 501

    The next morning, Yanfeng Qili''s room¡ª¡ª


    Klaun piss sat cross legged in the sofa, fell in love with Qili''s wine bottle, and said in a clear tone that was inconsistent with the wine bottle: "gudu gudu... Well, Qili''s wine is still good to drink, so now let''s check the survey results?"


    As before, Cherie had no reaction to seeing Claus piss drink his wine casually.


    Klaun piss really doesn''t understand this. Qi Li obviously doesn''t drink, but why do she always buy famous brand high-quality old wine and put it away? Klaun piss drank tens of thousands of dollars of wine overnight.


    "The person in charge of monitoring Yuancang mountain in the church has just reported that the large cavity that should have completely collapsed is now in an abnormal good state. There is indeed a magic array similar to the Holy Grail War in operation. In addition, there is a circular area above the large cavity, and the vegetation has completely changed.


    "Well, the little girl called Weigong Meiyou appeared from that area. Before that, no one with the same characteristics had entered the mountain."


    Said Qi Li.


    "Well, let me tell you what I know." Claus piss put the wine bottle aside and sat upright. "That Meiyou is obviously not a magician or an artificial person, but there is really abnormal magic in her body. In addition, her magician potential is very terrible. If she can be fully stimulated, she may be able to fight against servant."


    While Meiyou was sleeping, kraun piss used [mana essence] and [sensor enemy] to her.


    According to the detection value, the magic of Meiyou is 512. You know, Shi Chen and Kenneth don''t have this value. The detection level is 45. Meiyou obviously doesn''t have any combat effectiveness. Where does it come from 45? There must be some blood or professional elements unrelated to combat that can pull her level to such a high level. Don''t think about her career. If blood, it has something to do with the Holy Grail. Combination The plot of the magic girl Elia can be considered in this way.


    "I see. It''s a Holy Grail War centered on the Holy Grail tool called Meiyou. It''s not calling the spirit, but fighting with cards that can use the power of the spirit. It seems that we have to step up the collection of rank cards to start a new Holy Grail War." when Yanfeng Qili spoke, the corners of her mouth rose.


    "Hum, just be happy, but how?"


    "Our church is also responsible for the concealment of the recovery of rank cards. Recently, Dongmu''s local vein problem has become more and more serious. Let me apply for intervention on this basis. In addition, assassin, I plan to take Meiyou as my adopted daughter and let her go to school. Before the end of the New Holy Grail War, you can also live in my house. Please get along well with me."


    Claus pees almost spewed out the wine that had just been poured into her mouth again.


    What exactly did Qili intend Meiyou to do? At this time, his expression was really happy.


    Is it -- let Meiyou taste ordinary life, let her feel the happiness of family, classmates and friends, and then destroy this happiness with the Holy Grail War?


    It''s so pleasant.


    Such an energetic Yanfeng Qili is the Qili loved by Claus piss.


    "Well, but the wish of the Holy Grail belongs to me." Claus pics pointed to herself. Now the most valuable benefit for Claus pics to continue to stay in the world is this.


    Half of her experiment has been completed. Since Kenneth, who was originally destined to be a bento, has lived to the present under his own intervention, it shows that the fate of the Bento role is indeed not doomed. The world is not without correction. The war damage and regional changes are so great that Chesi can find the only Shilang, which is a good example, but the correction power of the world is not so exaggerated, not change Yes.


    This gave kraopis more hope of surviving against ANZ ur Gong.


    The other half of the experiment is to verify the "protagonist aura". Now the easiest thing to do is to find a way to completely change the fate of the heroine of the magic girl Elia.


    With this as the goal, what we have to do is to promote the Holy Grail War.


    Cronpis thought so well.


    "Assassin, now the shrinking of the earth vein in Dongmu city has aroused the vigilance of the magic association. I think it is necessary to give you a new source of magic. What do you think?" at this time, Qi Li opened her sleeve and revealed the curse full of half an arm.


    These mantras were obtained from his father. Li Zheng, who had found his son''s true face, did not intend to inherit the mantras for his son, but Qi Li disguised the crime scene well, and he was excluded from the suspicion. Therefore, according to the general rules and Qi Li''s excellent performance as a priest and agent, the church agreed that he should inherit his father''s duties.


    "I wonder if I, the man who once abandoned you, can still get into your eyes, assassin?" Qi Li smiled.


    The role of the mantra also has a lot of temptation for the current Claus pics. Claus pics once took Gil gamesh away with a stroke of the mantra in the desperate situation where she was blinded by EA in the confrontation with Gil gamesh.


    "Hmm -" klaun piss held up her chin and thought, she really needs a new source of magic, but will this give Qi Li any strange orders.


    "As far as the way forward is concerned, Qili, I still recognize that you have a very promising future. But after all, the last thing you abandoned happened. Qili, come and sign a self enforcement certificate, dare you? Hee hee."


    "No harm."


    Self imposed testimony is a contract that can never be violated. If the contract is established, even if it dies, the soul will still be bound by the contract. At least the average human magician in this world does not try to violate the means.


    However, there are not no loopholes to drill, such as playing ambiguous word games in the contract content, or loopholes in the name or scope of the contractor.


    Qili soon brought the self coercion evidence, which seemed to be ready at any time. Claus pees stared hard, as if she was going to eat it, and looked at the contract documents again and again to see what loopholes and traps there were.


    But such a simple thing made kranpis not know how to be picky: "during Qi Li''s reign as Lord kranpis rampades, there were 24 stroke mantras, which can not be used for orders against her, including suicide, self mutilation, hurting teammates and so on."


    Moreover, if there are twenty-four stroke order curses, which are still entrusted by the church for the Holy Grail War, Qili can''t abandon Claus piss by exhausting the order curse and cutting off the contract.


    "I see, that''s it." Claus piss signed the certificate. Claus piss had no constraints on the conditions of the gift list.


    The Qili chanted the mantra to Claus Pics: your body is for my use, and my destiny is your sword. In the name of the Holy Grail, obey my will


    Crownpis also closed her eyes and slowly raised her right hand: "I swear. All your offerings are my flesh and blood. Yanfeng Qili, my master."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 502

    At the moment when the contract was reached, the magic supply channel between Claus piss and Yanfeng Qili¡ª¡ª


    "Ah... This, this is?!" crownpis felt a pain like angina pectoris, like depriving her soul. The [pain passivation] was invalid, and immediately fell to the ground with her chest covered.


    "Qili, what have you done!"


    But Qi Li was also shocked. It seemed that it had nothing to do with him, but for other reasons.


    In an instant, Claus piss''s chest exploded, and a large amount of light particles formed by magic broke out. A large area of pictures and texts fell off, and a card full of cracks fell to the ground.


    Crowne piston felt a burst of lightness and weakness, stretched out on his back and gasped.


    "This is --" Qi Li picked up the card and put it in her hand. "The rank card? It''s damaged, isn''t it?"


    Qi Li has a strong combat effectiveness, but he is not a very professional magician. Out of the work of the Church of the Holy Church in supervising the cover (gas explosion) when recycling cards, he knows all kinds of intelligence about rank cards. It is probably that the contract magicians of the two holy grail wars are different and have a conflict.


    It''s so dangerous. I almost broke the world record for the death rate of contract servant. see


    "Can you still fight?"


    "Qili... Your magic... Too... Too little... It''s no problem to maintain at ordinary times. Fight with all your strength... I''ll be finished in a few minutes." cronpis sat up and gasped.


    In fact, now the magic of Claus piss is infinitely supplemented, because he holds the usurped magic guide book of field marshal Giles, laleier text. As a treasure, it is the textbook of luoanning City, but the name identified by Claus piss is lalaiye text.


    In addition to the function originally used by caster to summon and use deep-sea monsters, this book also has the ability to act as a magic furnace heart, which can provide users with unlimited magic. The problem is that the magic output rate is limited. The magic below the fifth level of Claus PIs can shoot continuously without interval, but it takes half an hour to cast [meteorfall]; If it is the 18 burning lights that can be hard attacked by the oath gun for a short time, it can only be output once in three hours.


    This efficiency can''t fight at all.


    But even so, she has the ability to confront other heroes in a positive way, but clauspis still hopes to have a more stable way of fighting - of course, she should expand her advantages as much as possible, and it''s best to crush them. A close fight is enough in training.


    Qi Li frowned a little and said faintly, "this is really serious. After all, the original big Holy Grail is in a state of destruction, so the magic is not enough (although the master will provide magic to the servant in the Holy Grail War, the magic of the big Holy Grail is the most important thing to summon the existence of the servant). I will try to prepare a new magic source for you. Don''t worry."


    Qi Li did not fail to consider herself as the winner of the Holy Grail War and let her servant stay in the world. But what we can do is to find more unimportant people and let servant swallow his soul to the point where it''s just fine.


    "Please," said Claus, nodding.


    "By the way, assassin, if Meiyou is really the Holy Grail, I hope you can go to school with her and protect her safety. I will handle the formalities here." Qili suddenly said again.


    "Ah? Let me go to primary school?" klaun piss was stunned, and then stunned again, "eh?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Afternoon, Sui Qun yuan School Park, primary school department¡ª¡ª


    Lin walked gracefully into the school where she shouldn''t have appeared, searched the shoe cabinet, took out a letter with exquisite appearance and stuffed it into the cabinet marked Elias Phil von einzbellen.


    Now, although Elia''s actual age is 18, she can eliminate the memory of the past, and her growth and development is slow. She looks like a primary school student, so she goes to primary school here.


    However, her lovely appearance and magic potential that did not decline due to the elimination of memory were stared at by the ruby wand. She recognized Elia as the master without authorization, making Elia a a magic girl. By the way, the magic girl dress is very suitable for Elia.


    No way, Lin had to ask Elia to help her collect rank cards. Although Elia is a novice, she can''t help it. She can only work harder as a magician in assists.


    The problem is that when someone becomes a magic girl, he has to hide it from his family.


    In this way, it is difficult to contact and call.


    So I wrote a letter to inform Elia of the meeting time and place tonight, and was going to the mirror world to collect job cards.


    After all this, Lin nodded with satisfaction and was about to leave. However, he saw a familiar person walking through the corridor, but he didn''t like it ten years ago, but appointed his father as his guardian, but now he didn''t want to meet at all. He immediately subconsciously hid on the other side of the shoe cabinet and put on a "secret observation. JPG".


    "What''s the fake priest doing? Bringing two children to Elia''s school?"


    One looks like a pure Islander girl, but the other has long blond hair and looks like a foreigner. The most important thing is - different color pupils, purple and pink on one side.


    That''s not the second disease in middle school. Lin felt that it must be magic eye.


    "What does the fake priest want to do... Should... No, that... Forget it, she has to leave before Elia comes out!" after Qi Li left, she also left quickly.


    After a while, another golden electric drill came in and stuffed a letter into Elia''s shoe cabinet.


    After a while, Elia, who walked out happily with her schoolbag on her back, found two letters with very "elegant" workmanship in the shoe cabinet.


    "This... This is!"


    "Oh, is it a love letter?" flirted the ruby disguised as a toy hidden on Elia''s schoolbag.


    "Sister, this is primary school. Please don''t joke," said sapphire on the other side of the bag.


    Last time I dumped the two headache masters and found a new master in Dongmu city with two magic wands. It''s not easy to find someone who meets the age of a magic girl and has considerable magic potential? The results are concentrated on einz Belen, who lives in Dongmu city and hides the identity of a magician.


    Then, when she opened the letter and saw the content, Elia''s eyes suddenly became dim.


    Why did both letters threaten to kill her if she didn''t get there at midnight to collect the cards?


    Although the word "kill" was painted out and rewritten into "connect", these two people were... No, no, no, no, no, even if they came to pick it up by chance, it was terrible. Last time they chased two magic wands, they fought on the spot and almost destroyed their yard. Is it lucky not to be known by your family or what?


    "For the safety of my home, can I only do my best as a magic girl?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 503

    Sui Qun yuan School Park, primary school department, class every five years¡ª¡ª


    The bell had rung, and Elia was lying on her desk with a tired face. I was so tired this morning, or I almost died.


    Originally, there were some longing for the magic girl to fight, but what''s that? Last night I went to an abandoned building to recycle cards in the mirror world, but I found a tall and fierce dark muscle monster.


    The magic girl''s crusade against monsters is also a king''s plot, but what''s that? It''s not easy to release a decent looking magic gun and magic chop with imagination, but it doesn''t break the defense at all.


    If I hadn''t learned to fly and slipped fast, I would have died. In fact, the fist of the huge muscle monster wiped her body immediately after taking off, and the protective cover broke!


    I almost died!


    Is magic girl such a high-risk profession?


    According to the two violent women, in order to study the strategy against the guy, we have to practice flying and use magic wands to attack more efficiently¡ª¡ª


    For example, the way to move in flight, the way to make the magic bomb attack more sharp, try to break the defense, and the way to use the rank card, I have to do this extra homework every day.


    I feel very tired.


    At this time, Mr. Da he of Fujimura entered the classroom late as always. She came to the podium and said loudly, "although it''s very sudden, I''d like to introduce two transfer students to you today!"


    Two people with completely different styles walked in from the door. One is full of local customs, the other is quite the opposite.


    "My name is Meiyou Yanfeng."


    "Klaus Yanfeng, please take more care."


    Different from the completely cold faced beauty tour, Claus piss showed a naughty smile in line with the pupils as much as possible.


    "They are foreign Italians. They don''t understand a lot. Please help them a lot," Dahe said.


    "Yes!" xn


    "Hoo ~" Claus pees breathed, saying that Feng Qili guy needs to specialize in this setting? Even the name of Chengdu has been changed to European. Obviously, there is no problem in common sense.


    Why are primary school students'' skirts so much shorter than middle school students?


    And why do you have to work with Elia?


    When they got to the teacher''s designated seat and sat down, the river suddenly moved outward and said with embarrassment: "forget to bring the handouts, let''s study by ourselves." as soon as she disappeared at the door, there was a very loud sound of sprinting on the ground outside the door.


    It''s self-study, but it''s play time for primary school students. Since there are transfer students, the link at this time is naturally¡ª¡ª


    "Hoo, it''s too troublesome to get along with a large group of primary school students. Unlike the precocious children in the world, it''s really primary school students here. Carry out spiritual intervention... Forget it, it may be detected and deal with it casually."


    But it''s no use. She ignores a problem¡ª¡ª


    At the request of ruby and sapphire, Elia left the classroom, came to the corridor and began to whisper.


    Ruby: "Oh, it''s so old-fashioned."


    Elia: "the stereotype is the stereotype, but even if the mysterious transfer student suddenly appears after the magic girl fails in the battle, he can''t drag others into the water just because they are cute?!" he was really scared last night.


    Sapphire: "in fact, the little girl named Meiyou has great magic potential."


    Klaun PIs can hide her magic on her own initiative, but she forgot to hide her magic level for Meiyou.


    Ruby: "SA, Elia sauce! Go and turn Meiyou into our play... Helper."


    Elia: you just wanted to say toys? Right! I''m a toy too


    Sapphire: "sister, please don''t joke about this."


    Ruby: "but as far as the status quo is concerned, we really need help. Sapphire, your master is not fixed. I''ll ask after school."


    Elia: a little bad feeling! Ruby, don''t move, I''ll go


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After school¡ª¡ª


    "Meiyou, go back early after school. Your homework is probably nothing, but don''t fall behind in your work." after walking out of the teaching building, Claus piss lobbied for the United States according to the prior arrangement.


    Yanfeng Qili is the only person on duty in Dongmu church. If there is a trouble in the city, some dragon sets will be added. But now he and another person who doesn''t show his face often can''t take care of the huge church. In fact, most places are kept at ordinary times. They are cleaned occasionally. If they are kept clean at any time, That Qili doesn''t have to do anything else.


    Meiyou insists on doing a job to pay for food and accommodation. You can take turns to clean the areas you don''t normally use.


    "HMM." Meiyou nodded faintly.


    "Also, your performance today is too exaggerated. It''s better not to make so much publicity if you can."


    "Eh?" Meiyou tilted her head in doubt.


    "So say it." klaun piss grabbed Meiyou''s shoulders and shook them. "Don''t use calculus, cubism and Weigong''s food to cope with the primary school curriculum! Don''t you scare the other children!"


    "Yes... Sorry, I didn''t take primary school courses."


    As they walked along the street, they passed by Claus piss very conveniently and found Meiyou''s small park. Suddenly, a white haired girl jumped out of the slide door hole where Meiyou used to hide for the night.


    "Classmate Elias field?" Meiyou recalled the girl who seemed to be pushed out by her classmates to race with her because of her exaggerated performance during the day.


    She ran really fast, although she didn''t know why she could suddenly increase her speed and win.


    "I, I said... I''m interested in magic girls... Do you want to be magic girls?" Elia stammered with a red face.


    Klaun piss was cold in the dark. She finally turned Meiyou here. How can she be taken away by your first protagonist? Well, competing with the first protagonist is also a good experimental way.


    Meiyou doesn''t seem to understand what the magic girl is, but tilts her head in doubt.


    So klaun piss put on an expression of disgust when she saw the second grade Cosplay girl.


    "Ah! I knew it! I was despised. I was regarded as a strange creature by my new classmate!" eliarden was hurt a hundred points.


    Ruby: "Elia sauce, come on."


    Sapphire: "I think it''s necessary to make it clear first." she thinks that since the other party has that degree of magic potential, it shouldn''t be ordinary talents.


    So Elia quickly danced and argued: "well, that... I mean, this city is under a threat called rank card, which is like a bomb. Is that... Willing to... Become a magic girl to protect the city?"


    "Rank card?" the beauty tour was obviously moved.


    As a result, Claus piss upgraded her facial expression and threw an expression at Elia when she saw the sophomore Cosplay girl wearing her pants outside.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 504

    Kraun piss pulled Meiyou up, left Elia, who was severely attacked by her contempt again, and wept on the spot, and ran away like a quick step away from other creatures.


    "Wait, wait, Claus piss... They said, rank card? Do you know the existence of this?"


    "Of course," said Claus, taking out the rotten card from her pocket and handing it to Meiyou.


    "It must be recycled, otherwise... Do you want to listen to them?" the beautiful tour, which silently showed that he was a "perfect Superman" all day today, showed an unprecedented emotional shake.


    "After all, it is a threat to the safety of the city. The church will not let it go. If there is no accident, Qili should be able to get things done. At that time, the church can also intervene in the recycling of cards."


    "Please let me help you with this. If you can give me anything, please give it to me."


    "About this, Meiyou, you can finish today''s'' work ''first."


    "Yes!"


    "Oh... By the way, now Meiyou can only sleep in the inner clothes of nuns?" after walking for a while, when passing the children''s clothing store, Claus piss grabbed Meiyou''s collar, which seemed to be eager to walk in front of her.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Klaun piss jumped into the children''s clothing store in high spirits. The store passed by from the opposite side this morning. She didn''t notice. Now she found the goods she had to buy for Meiyou.


    Soon, Crohn pissler came out of the store holding the "puppet suit" children''s pajamas. The style was very interesting. The whole body was purple. The headgear was as uneven as the castle women''s wall. There was a ball on the top of the headgear - this was the Holy Grail king, the mascot of the fantasy Carnival dominated by mischief and funny bridge segments under Xingyue banner.


    "This... It''s for you." klaun piss held back her smile and handed the Holy Grail King''s pajamas to Meiyou.


    "Hmm? Is this... OK?" Meiyou opens her eyes wide.


    "Well, it''s very suitable for you." klaun piss thought it was really suitable to give this to Meiyou.


    Then, the fool was Claus piss - the beautiful tour of pajamas was moved to cry. Is this crying point too low?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Night, winter wood Church¡ª¡ª


    When Qi Li walked into the church, her eyebrows tightened a little. If there was a bad war against the church, he wouldn''t be like this. Instead, some trivial things that carried back the perfect style he had developed in the past would make him moved: "assassin, obviously a nymph, is very persistent in eating and drinking."


    Now, there is not only the wine collected by Qili for many years, but also the "rice of Weigong family" packed from Meiyou.


    "Qili, you know, in this era long before it was full of various entertainment activities, eating and drinking is one of the most luxurious enjoyment."


    "Hum." Qi Li is not short of money. It''s better to say that there are a lot of funds for church activities to solve the "gas explosion" all day.


    As always, he went to the statue of the virgin and began to pray several times a day. Although Qili was a happy king, he always played a devout Christian.


    "Qili, have you reported on the rank card and Holy Grail? What''s the result?"


    "The holding of the Holy Grail War is still under discussion, but it is expected that the church can participate in the recovery of rank cards. However, the current condition of the magic association is that they must master the number of rank cards they hold. Afterwards, they must continue to keep the rank cards of the number of participants. If the Holy Grail is not destroyed, it should also be handed over to them. It is still under negotiation."


    "It''s no surprise."


    Klaun PIs is not particularly greedy for anything. She can''t swallow it when she takes a "treasure house of the king". Instead of what she can get from the war, she might as well think about her own experiment - how to make the fate of those people messy and so on, starting with the tour of the United States.


    Even if the final outcome of the tour is to be soaked in formalin by the magic association as a specimen, it has nothing to do with Claus piss.


    After a while, Meiyou came in through the back door: "clean, finished."


    She had taken off her school uniform and put on the black dress of the clergy, the apron of the cleaner, and a headscarf for cleaning and covering her head. Anyway, I didn''t plan to treat Meiyou as a gift raised by relatives. I didn''t prepare clothes other than school uniforms and existing clergy clothes for Meiyou.


    Klaun piss threw the wine and food into the infinite backpack and stood up. She felt that the next words would be very important.


    "Just right." Qili closed the Bible, carried her hands behind her back and lobbied to the United States, "sit down."


    "Yes." Meiyou came to the middle of the church hall and sat on one of the benches, just like a doll.


    Crownpis left the seating area, walked from the edge aisle to the place where Qili was located, and said, "Meiyou, tell me from the beginning. When I picked you up from the park, I didn''t ask about your life experience."


    Somehow, Qi Li left the statue of the virgin and walked to the opposite aisle.


    "Yes, Claus piss took me in when I was hungry and cold, and Qili gave me food. Although it was dark, I remember very clearly that Claus piss took my hand... Very cold." Meiyou looked at her hand.


    "Ah... Although my body temperature is higher than the external temperature, it does change with the temperature. I can''t help it when it''s colder on a cold night," said Claus piss, rubbing her hands.


    "No, not that... I mean, aido... No, sorry, it''s okay."


    Claus piss raised her arm and looked at the palm of her hand. She thought that Meiyou was probably not good at expression. Comparing her attitude with that of her family, she really looked colder, but that was normal.


    At this time, Qi Li said, "yes, it''s human nature to feel very cold. However, Meiyou, if you know enough about yourself, you should be grateful for this cold."


    "... I know." Meiyou puts her hand down and her eyes become more and more dim. She knows¡ª¡ª


    From the beginning to the end, no matter where she lives, she is a prop until the function of the container that can realize people''s wishes as a divine child is used up or disappears by itself.


    There is almost no memory of her family. Only the warmth of holding her in her arms is vaguely visible in her memory. After that, she wanders between different people who want to use her. Even the person who really treats her as a family and takes "making Meiyou happy" as a wish does not completely treat her as a family member.


    "Meiyou, I know, it''s painful, but no matter what happens in the future, you can''t do anything without taking steps. Explain your things," said Claus piss. She thought it might be good for the script to develop, but¡ª¡ª


    Why do we have to talk in circles around the United States?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 505

    "Meiyou, explain your business. By the way, if you don''t want to uncover the scars, it doesn''t matter to omit those personal sentimental and painful experiences," said Claus piss.


    Meiyou: "well, I see."


    When Claus, piss and Qili played a duet around her, Meiyou told her experience


    "I see." while walking around the church and listening to the Qili explained by Meiyou, Meiyou held up her chin. Meiyou really didn''t want to talk about her past, so she said what she knew about the rank card and the family einsworth related to the Holy Grail War.


    "Cherie, that''s great, isn''t it? You can start the Holy Grail War with what you have," said crownpis, walking opposite him and laughing.


    Meiyou: "well, we didn''t meet by chance..."


    Qi Li: "when a drowning person reaches out his hand to help him ashore, I will also set up a door wall among the clergy." Qi Li is a traditional good man in the eyes of ordinary outsiders.


    Claus piss: "indeed, if you don''t bear this fate, Qili will only help you as a priest. If you complain, complain about your own blood."


    "But let''s do it again." Qili just circled the church hall and returned to the statue of the virgin. He saluted and said, "welcome to Dongmu church to ensure that the Holy Grail War is supervised within the rules."


    Qi Li stood under the statue of the virgin and marched to the United States: "Meiyou, Dongmu church is the supervision organization to ensure that the Holy Grail War is carried out within the rules. At the same time, we also welcome the lost lamb to come here to talk about life."


    After listening to Yan Fengqi''s self disclosure, Meiyou "brushed" and stood up: "Holy Grail War supervisor! Can you tell me what you want after collecting rank cards and completing the Holy Grail War?"


    Qili leisurely continued to pace with her hands behind her back: "Take it easy, lost girl, it''s not enough to just know what we want. Otherwise, even if you try to break the situation, as long as you are still a universal wishing machine, you can''t change your destiny. Meiyou, you need to understand everything, and then face your destiny directly. Whatever you want to do, you should deeply brand your consciousness in the bottom of your heart. Otherwise, It will only repeat the mistakes. "


    Meiyou: "who are you?"


    Claus piss: "hehe, it''s just the losers in the last Grail War."


    Qi Li: "don''t worry, I''m the king of the losers in the last Grail War in the world. The past grail wars in the world are different. I don''t use rank cards to rely on the spirit, but call the spirit to fight. My former partner is behind you, but now I''m just a watcher and supervisor. I''m a bystander. I don''t want to travel to the United States."


    Meiyou: "have no heart for me?"


    When it comes to the Holy Grail War, those people look at themselves in the eyes of things


    Qi Li: "don''t make a mistake, Meiyou. You should think about facing those who have begun to sell the rank card, rather than questioning the people who have given you grace and confessed their hearts in front of you."


    Claus pees squints at Qili walking opposite her. She feels really good. Although she is not a particularly clever transfer target, it should be effective for Meiyou.


    With these words, the church fell into silence with only the sound of two people''s footsteps.


    It seemed that Meiyou couldn''t help the silence. Meiyou said, "tell me, what do you want me to do? What will happen to me when I finish this?"


    Qi Li''s mouth rose and said what he wanted.


    Claus piss was also a little surprised. It would be understandable if Meiyou were allowed to compete to collect rank cards, but did you let Meiyou personally participate in the Holy Grail War?


    Qi Li: "so, Meiyou, what''s your choice?"


    "Please... Please allow me... To collect rank cards and participate in... The Holy Grail War." the United States lobbied.


    "Oh," Qi Li walked up to Meiyou and looked down solemnly at Meiyou''s wide eyes, "be happy, girl, you finally have a chance to fight against fate."


    "Whew ~" crownpis whistled, which she thought was good.


    "Well, we''ll act immediately after the permission of the church. If only we could recycle more than three at a time, hee hee hee. No, we might recycle all of them overnight, hee hee." Claus piss, who decided not to care about small details, stretched out three fingers and smiled.


    Kraun piss had the experience of killing a rank card Yingling by sneak attack, so she was confident that it would not be difficult to kill the almost irrational rank card Yingling as long as she was not facing saber who blackened the infinite magic because of the earth vein node problem.


    Meiyou: "then, how do I fight now?"


    In fact, cloonepis now has a rider''s rank card in her pocket. Giving it to Meiyou can make her fight. But how can cloonepis provide Meiyou with the same opportunity as other participants in the war? Since Meiyou is a universal wishing machine, it should struggle with her unique strength. But before that, there should be a means of self-protection¡ª¡ª


    "MMM ~" Claus pees opened the purple and black vortex, put her hand in, and felt a small round hand mirror with a handle in the bronze ribbon. The mirror embedded in the frame could not illuminate anything. It was chaotic, and took out a helmet like a bard''s hat.


    "The dark mirror and Hades helmet, oh, the dark mirror will deprive the ''life'' illuminated, which can also counteract the magic itself; the Hades helmet can be invisible. Because they are usually used without emancipating the real name, and Meiyou''s today''s movement unconsciously uses magic, so you can only use some of these two treasures. You can lend them to Meiyou, since you have to do it yourself If you have participated in the Holy Grail War, try to get a rank card.


    "Ah, remember, this mirror can''t be used to look at people. When you don''t use it, remember to wrap the lens with a magic cloth... In fact, it''s OK to use the magic cloth of the evening dress you wore at the beginning. By the way, here are these little things."


    With that, Claus piss took out a pile of small things that could get all kinds of buffs as long as they were worn from the "treasure house of the king".


    Meiyou hesitated for a moment, took the things handed out by Claus piss''s hands and said, "thank you."


    "Uh huh, it''s a little fun." Claus piss smiled and stroked her hair.


    This can be used without consuming the real name and magic. How can it kill the spirit? Even the projection of the spirit doesn''t have much effect. It''s better to say that if it is used by a child who has no strength to bind the chicken, it can only make her last for many more seconds in front of the overwhelming combat power. What Claus piss has to do is¡ª¡ª


    Let Meiyou and Elia become a competitive relationship, and let Meiyou and Elia draw a clear line and fight.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 506

    After a few weeks, the association and the church finally reached an agreement, but the conditions did not change. It is said that this time is related to the Procrastination of the recovery work of the magic association - Lin and luvia can''t use their magic wands and can only train Elia desperately on weekends when there are no classes in primary school.


    On the street at night, Meiyou walked behind clauspice without expression.


    Not during the Holy Grail War, there was no "gas explosion" in the city, and there were not many deadly and nervous patrols in the streets, even if children walked together at night.


    Claus pics is a little complicated in her heart. How to say it - Meiyou, you are so obedient, which bothers Claus pics in a sense. If you are so "slaughtered", isn''t it meaningless to experiment? As a character with "hero aura", give me a good struggle in the face of unfair fate.


    "Well, since Meiyou wants to fight for the opportunity to participate in the Holy Grail War, even if you make a wish to yourself, what are you going to make?" asked Claus pics, who couldn''t help himself.


    "Get happiness." Meiyou said expressionless. The tone is great.


    "Sounds like a paraphrase?"


    "This is what my brother Shilang wants me to get. Although it is clearly explained in the dictionary, I don''t quite understand it," Meiyou said. "If that warm feeling is happiness, that''s great."


    Claus pees was silent for a moment and said what he had thought for a long time: "Meiyou, you said you had almost no impression of the feelings and warmth given by your family, right?"


    "... did I say that?"


    "Qi Li has already made a side attack. That''s how you look."


    "Well, that''s right. Almost no impression." therefore, Meiyou can''t feel sad even if she knows that all her relatives have long been killed by einsworth.


    "Do you know why?" Claus pees turned back and looked at Meiyou with cold eyes.


    "Because I''m a prop?" Meiyou tilted her head.


    Klaun PIs shook her head: "not exactly. You are a universal wishing machine. It''s too dangerous for you to have your own ideas. You know calculus and Cubism, and you should know the nuclear bomb. Think about the nuclear bomb that can explode freely according to your own ideas."


    Meiyou was stunned for a moment, and the words popped out: "the earth is destroyed."


    Although Claus piss didn''t say that.


    "... well, it''s better if you think so. So what you should do now is to fight quickly and consume all your abilities, rather than being pushed away like a puppet. You know, Meiyou?"


    "I understand."


    "... it''s good to know. Also, the important thing in fighting is the result. The process is good. If you don''t win, it''s meaningless. I remember that. Well, it''s almost here."


    Claus piss stopped in front of an abandoned building, where they met three other people, two girls and a Lori.


    Because it was time for the association and church to reach an agreement, the recyclers of both sides "crashed".


    "Classmate Claus? Classmate Meiyou? Nuns and maids?!" Elia shouted in her arms with the sapphire wand she had just used to transform.


    Meiyou doesn''t wear a maid''s dress, but the church''s black skirt doesn''t look much worse with the apron and headscarf she wears when cleaning.


    "Classmate Elijah," said klanpis, pointing to Elijah with her abnormal eyes again, "are you qualified to say that?"


    "Eh? Eerie!" Elia found that the clothing coverage of sapphire transformation seemed to be much lower than that of ruby, and immediately made a girl like cry, although she was really a girl from her actual age


    "I knew..." Lin covered his face and looked at the two people wearing church clothes. "What is the fake priest planning? I think the recycling of rank cards should have nothing to do with Qili."


    "Didn''t it tell you?" said Claus piss, putting her hand in front of her mouth, pretending to be surprised.


    "Yuansaka Lin, I feel that your family has a lot to hide from my colleague. I think we should have a good ''chat''." luvia glanced at Lin with an oblique eye.


    "Don''t ask me, I also want to know. So you won''t just come to watch tonight?"


    "I''ll just say it." Claus piss also grabbed his hand. "It has determined the actual purpose of the rank card and plans to put it into use as soon as possible. It''s also recognized that we''ll ''help'' collect it. However, please rest assured that we won''t deliberately take it all as our own, and the right to use it will be won by all participants at that time."


    Lin: "so, what are you doing?"


    Claus piss: "please go to the magic association to confirm yourself, because it''s troublesome to say."


    Luvia: so, what are you going to do tonight


    Claus piss: "well... It''s said that your collection of rank cards is not smooth, so I''m going to help you... If there are Countermeasures in this place to ensure victory, we''ll go to another place, which is also efficient."


    Lin: "well, I don''t need you here."


    Luvia: I feel the same way


    Even if Lin didn''t ask, he probably guessed that this kind of thing was related to the Holy Grail War. After all, there were relevant contents in his father''s entrustment. Luvia is still annoyed that she has lost a rank card. She has to find a chance to get one back. This time Elia is equipped with her sapphire, so the recovered one naturally belongs to her. More people to fight will increase variables.


    "Really? Then, Meiyou, let''s go. Let''s go to the Magic Twist point of the seaside park." Claus piss immediately turned and left. This place has become a transmission record point and can come back at any time.


    Meiyou glanced at Elijah more and left behind Claus pics without saying a word.


    Elijah held out her hand, opened and closed her mouth, and finally didn''t say anything.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    0:01 midnight, mirror boundary, seaside park¡ª¡ª


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom"


    The purple magic array neatly arranged in the dense sky is waving magic beams towards the ground like pouring rain.


    The surface of the park was completely covered by dense explosions.


    But in the center of the storm, like a boat, things that seem to be shaking stand tall. It was a huge disc-shaped shield inlaid with flower patterns in the center, which was buckled to the ground.


    The shield was so big that even if clauspis sat cross legged in it, she didn''t feel like she would reach her head.


    Meiyou sits on one side with her knees folded.


    "Ah, it''s really lively. It''s caster. How can the poor and weak rank get to level 137? Can the level be improved even when the position is built? This raindrop attack can''t leave a scratch on the shield that can be called the ''shield of the gods''," said crownpis


    "There is no way to attack if this goes on." the United States lobbied.


    We can only consume it first.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 507

    After a while, the rain like light beam bombing of caster stopped, and then a tornado roared, blowing the shield of the gods fixed only on the inside with vines and the surrounding land together!


    "Ah? Ha ha?" Claus piss, sitting in the "safety island" surrounded by a circle of damaged floor tiles, looked awkwardly at the larger magic array in the sky and scratched her head.


    In the air, the woman caster, wearing a long skirt and a bat like black hood, is holding a magic wand high. Her mouth is chanting a spell at the speed of seeing the remnant. Now it''s too late to stop the huge magic.


    However, although the magic power of that level is terrible, Claus piss estimates that she can still eat more than a dozen rounds of magic, and the treasure given to Meiyou should also be able to stop the next round.


    It''s better to act after the other party hits a shot and gets stiff.


    Suddenly, beauty swam. She deceived herself and ran in front of Claus piss, pointing the chaotic mirror of the dark mirror that quickly released the curse cloth towards caster.


    Caster suddenly stalled.


    "This distance, this degree, really can''t kill, but Meiyou is really active and has a good opportunity."


    Claus pees made a quick decision, blinked behind caster, and planned to give caster''s weak body a try.


    The consequence of this brain mutilation is that she also included herself in the scope of the dark mirror.


    Unexpectedly, the dark mirror seems to be conscious, independent of the judgment of Meiyou level, passive skills resist failure.


    "Woo!" for a moment, the stiffness spread all over cronpis''s body.


    Because Meiyou doesn''t have the ability to give full play to all the powers of the dark mirror, it''s easy to eliminate it, but it''s the same for the first illuminated caster!


    Caster, who slowed down from the hard straight, immediately waved his huge magic wand, turned the same huge magic array towards Claus piss behind him, and sang the last section of the mantra¡ª¡ª


    "Boom, boom!"


    The red light ball condensed in the center of the magic array suddenly burst out like a volcanic explosion as a power to kill everything!


    "The surrounding space was solidified by magic?!" klaun piss, who found herself unable to move and blink, had no time to release other magic responses and squatted in place to prevent shrinking into a ball.


    Then, she was blasted out by the red light. Her body crossed a meteor like light in the air, smashed the nearby Dongmu bridge and caused a violent explosion in Weiyuan river.


    "Claus pees?!" Meiyou cried out and looked at caster again.


    However, there were ripples in front of caster, and the exposure of the dark mirror was blocked by the defense magic.


    However, instead of looking at the beautiful tour that is attacking her, caster continues to open a huge magic array, the number increases to three, grinning at the corners of his mouth and aiming at Dongmu bridge.


    Klaun piss lay in the ruins of Dongmu bridge, looked at the huge magic array in the air, tried to move her body, but the displacement was very difficult.


    "Are all her positions here? Just any idea if you want to solidify the space?"


    However, croenpis could hold the "Torch" and summon the fireball. There were 18 fireballs around her.


    Caster seemed to feel the threat, showed a look of surprise, and immediately added two huge magic arrays.


    "[divine word magic ¡¤ grey flower wedding][ ¦Ì¦Á¦Ö¦Ç Hecate¢òicGraiae]¡¿¡£¡±


    "Prison symbol [flashstripe]!"


    Five red columns of light gathered together and cut through the world of the mirror. They swept out like lightning and intersected with the 18 purple lights that flashed like meteors.


    The earth shaking noise instantly shocked the sky. The explosion was not close to the river. The fire waves and strong magic airflow still rolled up the turbulent wind and waves.


    "Hum, can''t you keep the space solidified at last? All the magic moves in the sky can''t be maintained and disappeared, hee hee." Claus piss stood up with the "Torch".


    Anyway, the prison Rune [flash stripe] of Claus piss is not magic, so even now she can draw out the thinking circuit and use other magic.


    The reason why saber didn''t use it against saber was that Saber''s "magic" was too strong, and the magic that could be released when she was bombarded had no effect on her. What was the effect on caster who was good at this?


    But suddenly, a blue crescent swept over caster''s body. Then, the huge magic array of Shenyan magic was out of control. The purple burning light immediately dispersed the red light column, swallowed caster and burned her to ashes.


    "Eh?" Claus pees looked at the beautiful tour standing on the edge of the nearby river with great changes in appearance and breath.


    "Double the level in an instant?! it''s like a plug-in compared with my 15 second rise by Shiyuan magic......"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Beauty tour Perspective¡ª¡ª


    Seeing that their attack had no effect at all, caster and Claus piss started a big move against boom. The only thing Meiyou can do is¡ª¡ª


    Was blown to the ground by the explosion.


    The defensive treasure given to Meiyou by Claus piss is a treasure that can completely resist any attack and slightly improve the body''s protection. The effect of completely resisting any attack is immediately offset by the explosion of the first round of shock wave. Even though the body is still protected, the bruises on Meiyou are also increasing in the aftermath of the collision of the two forces.


    "Or... Can you only watch?"


    How many times has this feeling been repeated?


    For the first time, there seemed to be only a hazy feeling that none of her family was left under the clutches of the einzworth family, who tried to find her Holy Grail War planner.


    At that time, she felt that the lives of many involved people were threatened and wanted to live, so she saved them.


    Originally, this force could save her family, but she didn''t. at that time, she had almost complete divine ability of the universal wishing machine, so she was not raised as a human. The complete extinction of her family was a moment, which she learned years later.


    After that, the Weigong family adopted her. Weigong Chesi only regarded her as a universal wishing machine, but he died before he could figure out how to use her to save the world. Weigong Shiro gave her warmth and treated her as a sister. However, this little warmth was also taken away by einzivas.


    She can only watch herself be taken away and become the real universal wishing machine used by the winner of the Holy Grail War to make wishes.


    The motivation for Meiyou to continue to live is that her brother came to her as the winner and wished her happiness.


    Has this wish come true?


    No, there is only despair. Wherever you go, you are a tool for making wishes.


    Do you really have the ability of a wishing machine? Can''t I make a wish to myself?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 508

    In the aftermath of the big move between Claus piss and caster in the air, Mei you, who is all hurt and crawling on the ground, can do nothing but annoy.


    I''ve always been a prop, but I don''t exist that all my wishes can be realized? Why can''t you realize your wishes?


    No, isn''t it?


    Once, I made a wish to the star to become Weigong Shiro''s sister. Then Shirang agreed and the wish came true.


    Because her brother loved her and was her family, he joined the Holy Grail War and came to her as the guardian of the Yingling palace, wishing her happiness.


    And she is the sister of yinglingwei palace.


    Although her life only exists as props, and the warmth she gets is only the interval or insurance between props, she finally understands what she can do after distinguishing between her achievable and unfulfilled wishes.


    "[wishupona star]"


    Being carried in her pocket by Meiyou, Claus piss casually threw her a rotten card, which showed new portraits and words and integrated into her body.


    Feeling the surging magic in her body, Meiyou stood up. Her clothes became bathrobes and witch clothes in a burst of light particles. Her hair was elongated, her waist was tied with a red rope, and she stepped on wooden shoes. This is the gift dress of Shuo Yue (appearance of three broken stages of FGO).


    The shock wave continued to hit her, but Meiyou can''t feel any damage now, and countless bruises on her body disappeared in a few seconds.


    Meiyou raised her slender walking stick and waved it.


    Meiyou vaguely feels that if you attack with all your strength now, you should be able to play as powerful as caster''s single magic blow, but it''s not necessary.


    With a gentle wave, the blue blade composed of magic flew to caster who was gnashing his teeth to resist the attack of Claus piss.


    Claus piss scans that caster is level 137, which is the judgment of comprehensive position. However, caster''s physical quality is not good.


    Meiyou''s attack at this level is fatal to caster, who is now focusing on dealing with Claus piss.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After recovering caster''s rank card, Claus piss flew to Meiyou and fell down, looking up and down at Meiyou.


    "What is this?"


    "The rotten card given to me by Claus piss took effect under my power last time." Meiyou put down the wide sleeves of her bathrobe Witch Dress and said, "it seems that like my brother, I finally became a spirit (FGO) in a parallel world. This is my own ''install''."


    "HMM... is that so?" although Claus piss''s perception ability does not have the ability to distinguish specific objects, she can perceive the vitality, but it is still good. Now the state of Meiyou is


    "Meiyou, it''s impolite. Is there no problem with your health when you suddenly get so much strength?" Claus piss hugged Meiyou and put her face on her chest.


    Hehe, there was no heartbeat.


    Claus piss could no longer perceive any living characteristics in Meiyou.


    The human named Meiyou is dead.


    The girl in Shuoyue''s family, called God''s child, was born with the nature of realizing people''s wishes without difference. Without exception, the Shuoyue people of all dynasties have abandoned their selfish desires and have always only prayed for the happiness of their children.


    Why is it like this? Is there really no selfish desire at all?


    Because after the ability of the wishing machine is exhausted, the god child will also die - desire needs a price. So, in order to continue this blood, is there any other way to return the desire to the god child itself according to the principle of equal exchange?


    Meiyou exhausted all her strength as a wishing machine and synchronized herself with herself who became a spirit in a parallel world, but this state is not so much a spirit as a wandering dead spirit.


    "I think I''m fine, no problem," Meiyou replied, saying that the treasure has an effect - similar to the Holy Grail, but it will consume its own existence. It''s best not to use it before life and death.


    Ah, Meiyou is so poor. She doesn''t know she''s dead. As long as she runs out, she will float away with the wind, unless she eats the human soul.


    That is, even though the Holy Grail technique in the underground cavity of yuanzang mountain can still work, what will happen is unimaginable?


    Perhaps the three royal families in the world who yearn for the Holy Grail and even who else will make some changes to the Holy Grail?


    Can you make a wish with the dead as the core of the Holy Grail? Consider the Holy Grail effect, maybe?


    Oh, such an interesting thing, I really want to see it!


    At this time, the space of the mirror boundary begins to become unstable.


    "Hmm? The space began to shrink? Last time there was no such phenomenon... Ah, I''m not a rank card Yingling now, so this space doesn''t belong to me. It''s a pity. Meiyou, let''s go. It looks like it''s not over there." Claus piss pointed to the top of the abandoned building that can be seen here.


    "Well, Ainsworth... I have to finish it." Meiyou looked at the building with explosions and smoke on the edge in the distance, and called out a plane like a step in the air.


    "Hee hee, it''s better to fly directly than to do such a troublesome thing," said crownpis, flapping her wings and flying to Meiyou.


    "Human beings can''t fly." Meiyou said solemnly as she ran to the other side.


    "Caster and I have been flying in the air for so long. Don''t you see? Enough. Meiyou can''t fly, so I''ll take you there in a blink." Claus piss grabbed Meiyou''s hand and disappeared into the air.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time goes back a little, mirror boundary, abandoned building¡ª¡ª


    When Claus piss just started fighting with caster, the battle belonging to the magical girl Elia was also launched in a vigorous manner.


    At first glance, it was Berserker, a huge black muscle man. Even if Elia, Lin and luvia "landed" in the mirror boundary several floors and rooms away from him, they were aware of the existence of these enemies. They jumped through the multi-storey ceiling and broke a large number of walls. The pig made a sudden advance and narrowed the distance.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo..."


    Elia trembled as she roared at Berserker, the most powerful enemy in terms of magic, but as long as she followed the predetermined plan¡ª¡ª


    Elia flew to the ceiling to attract Berserker''s attention.


    Berserker squatted down and was about to take off towards Elia¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!" several gemstones set by Lin and luvia on Berserker''s breakthrough route exploded.


    The explosion was quite accurate. A small hole was blown out on the ground, and berserker''s lower body was just inserted into the hole.


    Berserker''s strength is enough to pierce the brick wall as a foam board, so that he can''t move. It''s impossible for his strength to tear the floor around him in an instant, but this time is enough for the well prepared IRA.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 509

    "Ha, ah, ah!" Elia shouted, raised her sapphire wand, cut Berserker''s forehead, which was stuck in the pit for a moment, with a magic and sharp two meter long sword.


    "Zheng!" with the sudden stop of the roar, a long crack was cut from the huge head to the chest, and red gushed.


    "Well done, Elia!"


    "Elia, well done!"


    Lin and luvia clenched their fists. As long as they were fully prepared, it was so simple


    Berserker glowed red, and the crack that should have been fatal began to heal!


    Elia was so frightened that she didn''t wait for you to grow up. She immediately cut it with a sword¡ª¡ª


    "When!" the magic blade broke!


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!!!"


    Berserker''s strong arm swung Elia out, making Elia''s Avatar shell hit the wall.


    Under the buffer of the protective cover, the amount of bleeding is not much. With the inherent ability of sapphire [promoting treatment] she can recover soon, but Elia only has a dull look in her eyes and convulsions.


    Now her mind is only equivalent to that of a ten-year-old pupil. If the battle goes well, how can she stand such a blow? It''s unbearable both physically and psychologically.


    "[Gleipnir]!" luvia threw out several expensive gemstones, and a large number of light bands entangled Berserker in an instant.


    "Yuansaka Lin, since you have a rank card, please leave the rest first." luvia picked up Elia, who couldn''t move even if the wound had been repaired, and left quickly.


    "Ah, it''s really useful. How can this guy revive? He seems to have the ability to resist the attack that killed him. Lin took out his rank card.


    "I really can''t help it. I''ll log in as a tourist this time." Ruby reluctantly allows Lin to use his transformation.


    Lin, dressed in a red magic girl''s outfit with cat ears and tail, was not embarrassed. He pressed archer''s rank card on the wand: "I didn''t expect to really use this - install!"


    Teacher Archibald said that using this model, there is the possibility of being eroded by the spirit or body. If the phase is too good, the body may be gradually eroded and replaced by the spirit; If the consistency is too poor, it will erode the spirit due to spiritual conflict. It is best to avoid such use before thoroughly studying the performance of the rank card.


    Mr. archipolud is a genius of the Department of spirituality. He participated in the fourth Holy Grail War and even modified some systems. Even if he lost his monarchy due to the injury of equal disability in the battle, the research results are still quite convincing.


    "It seems that this hero is just right for me. Or is Miss Ben the best? But who is this hero, Lord emiya?"


    Who is the spirit emiya? Because there is no fixed treasure, there is no way to verify, and even Lin who is using his power can''t know. It seems that the spirit doesn''t want to let himself know, but makes himself feel very relieved.


    I have a feeling of silently guarding myself.


    "I-am-the-bone-of-my-sword"


    Lin projected a gem sword to record the limited magic costume inherited by yuanban family. There was no real object, but the manufacturing topic left to his ancestors by the person Lin wanted to worship.


    Lin actually only saw the design drawings. If it weren''t for the possibility or experience of projecting gem sword in her life - she couldn''t project this thing.


    Its essence is not a sword, but a scepter. Although there are great limitations, it can even make the magic from the parallel world flow out¡ª¡ª


    The magic power gathered into a bundle turned into a cut of light. In a wave of Lin''s full strength, he cut off a huge head.


    "Hehe, so I can master all the designs and theories of the gem sword, and then I can make it myself. Will the master be happy?" Lin thought, but he didn''t have time to continue to mend his brain. Berserker''s head was repairing and roaring, and he was about to break away from the broken light band.


    Lin retreated more than ten meters along the corridor, recited a spell, projected a long black bow and put on a spiral sword like a drill bit. With the bow string tightened, the spiral sword was also lengthening and thinning.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo!!!" Berserker kept twisting his huge body, and the light bands began to break one by one.


    "[caladbolgii]!"


    Lin loosened the bowstring, Berserker broke free, and the moment he looked at Lin, the arrow was approaching, and there were only a few millimeters left in his chest.


    "Boom!" Berserker''s heart and spiral sword were buried in the explosion of fantasy collapse.


    "Hey, hey, can the resurrection treasure be released continuously?!" looking at Berserker who began to resurrect again, Lin''s face was wonderful, "luvia, how''s Elia!"


    Luvia: not yet


    "Trouble!" Lin dodged beside him, dodged Berserker''s assault, and projected a black-and-white double sword to fight.


    If the resurrection treasure is launched casually, it still produces resistance every time it is killed. The intelligence has to be refreshed and new countermeasures must be formulated. In other words, can such opponents formulate winning countermeasures?


    The problem is, we can''t retreat now. Because the shuttle must be launched by the login owner.


    Elia is in a state of no play for the time being, while Lin is fighting with Berserker. She will be killed as soon as the "dream call" is lifted.


    In fact, there is another best option, that is, sapphire gives up Elia and luvia to renew the contract, and then lets Lin and luvia fight Berserker. This combination is easy to retreat.


    But it seems that everyone''s IQ is dropping now.


    Luvia threw a new gem far away and set gravity traps and mines. Although it did no harm to Berserker, it at least delayed some actions and created a must kill opportunity for Lin.


    "[triple linked crane wings]"


    Lin threw two pairs of expanded black-and-white double swords one after another. They attracted each other, danced around Berserker, and quickly cut at him one after another. The moment before hitting, Lin also kicked under his feet and bullied the giant. The double swords cut up without gap and rationality. The giant who can only have no brain pig process has no possibility to avoid.


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff, boom!"


    Two pairs of black-and-white double swords revolved and stabbed Berserker one after another. The ensuing fantasy collapsed and blew Berserker into flesh and blood, died for the fourth time, and then resurrected.


    But this made Lin even more headache. Now, this pair of melee double swords, which are most comfortable for the body, also lost the effect on Berserker. How many times can you resurrect?


    "Damn! If my rank card were still there -" Lucia might have chewed her handkerchief if it weren''t for this situation.


    "I-am-the-bone-of-my-sword"


    Lin kept avoiding Berserker''s heavy fist and recited a long spell. In order to contain Berserker, Lin sometimes shoots sharp arrows.


    But it''s no use. Even if the fantasy collapses, it can''t hurt him again. Combined with ruby and her own magic output ability, the strongest treasure that can be projected is spiral sword. If you try hard to project stronger treasure, there will be insufficient magic instant output and relieve the danger of transformation.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 510

    For Lin now, it is more appropriate to summon the inherent enchantment than to forcibly project a higher-level treasure. The total magic that needs to be consumed is huge. However, compared with the projection of treasure above level a +, the ruby wand provides unlimited magic. As long as there is no trouble in the enchantment or the opponent takes out an opposing treasure, it will not matter.


    Both projection and inherent boundary are magic. Lin doubts whether the "Archer" on the rank card is false.


    "- steel is my body, - and fire is my blood"


    "I-have-created-over-a-thousand-blades."


    When Lin uses this spirit, she feels that this existence "takes care of" herself. Even the inherent boundary that should not be used by herself seems to be able to be used under the "care" of the spirit corresponding to this rank card.


    "-- unknown to death." -- "


    "Nor known to life"


    What happens when you use someone else''s heart image? Will erosion occur? Lin can''t imagine it, but she knows that if she doesn''t use herself, she has no chance of winning.


    "Have withtood pain to create many weapons."


    "- yet, - those hands will never hold anything." - "


    "Lin!" luvia threw a large bag of precious stones at Lin as she saw that the walking position was suitable.


    Lin, who was chanting a mantra and had no time to thank, caught it. Then the surrounding flames began to surge and the reality began to be eroded¡ª¡ª


    "- so-as-i-pray, - unlimited blade works." - "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Turn your eyes back, Claus piss¡ª¡ª


    "Ah? Did we miss anything?" asked Claus piss, who took Meiyou to luvia and Elia.


    Luvia understood that this is not the time for the magic association and the church PK, and made a brief and truthful explanation.


    After listening to luvia''s words, clausepis thought, taken together, Elia killed Berserker once and was punched by the resurrected Berserker. Then Lin took the initiative to summon red A''s attachment to fight Berserker and opened [infinite sword system [UBW]].


    "It''s really ugly. It''s hard to fight at this level. It''s clear that such a rank card has better usage," laughs cronpis.


    "So what''s the opinion of the little ghost of the church?"


    "This lady, can you contact yuansaka Lin and let her appear on the roof when she reappears?"


    "Well, no problem, probably." luvia has inherent boundary knowledge, only knowledge, but she knows that the range of 100 meters is controllable for the time being. This building is not 100 meters high.


    Kraopis nodded slightly and looked at Meiyou: "well, Meiyou, come and help carry and arrange weapons. The more people help in this matter, the better - how about these two?" she looked at Elia and luvia.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ah, how many times will the meat mountain be resurrected!!!"


    In the inherent boundary, Lin looks at the black giant who has become a hedgehog and is still recovering his body. He''s going crazy.


    Elia killed once with a magic sword.


    Lin uses projection magic and fantasy collapse to kill three times first, and then unfolds the inherent boundary.


    In the red earth filled with swords, Lin found the right sword and killed it twice; Use different kinds of super high-grade gemstones to strengthen magic. After further strengthening, they successfully blew up twice with their own magic and luvia''s explosion magic stored in advance; But for those two good swords and a large number of expensive gemstones enough to make Lin lose his fortune, he also consumed nearly half of the swords in the barrier.


    After that, Lin couldn''t find a suitable weapon for a while. Facing the giant who still rushed in, he had to abandon himself and control almost all the swords. There was a "ten thousand swords return to the sect" and finally killed once.


    That is, killed Berserker nine times.


    How many times? If it is infinite, there is no other option except to cut off the other party''s access to absorb magic from the earth vein, but it is not a small project. It is difficult to imagine that this monster will watch quietly.


    At this time, she received a contact from luvia.


    Lin jumped back and avoided Berserker''s boxing. He raised his hand and called two swords from the boundary. His mind moved and lifted the inherent boundary.


    They appeared on the roof.


    "There!" Lin saw a small magic array on the ground. Knowing that it was written by luvia, he walked continuously in an S-shape. While trying to avoid the parry, he lured Berserker to step on the magic array.


    "Boom!" Berserker stepped on the magic mine and was swallowed by the explosion. The explosion didn''t hurt him at all, but the floor completely collapsed and berserker fell.


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff!"


    Berserker fell into a "cave trap" formed by a large number of treasures inserted upside down on the ground, and this huge weight inspired the magic mine on this floor.


    "Boom!" Berserker continued to fall, then was penetrated by the new treasure gun forest, and continued to stimulate the magic mine on this floor


    The process was repeated until the bottom layer, and only one Berserker card fell to the ground.


    "Oh, roar... As long as the method is correct, it''s easy to deal with that meat mountain." luvia came to the treasure pile turned into light particles and took out the Berserker rank card.


    At this time, the other side of the card was directly grasped by the other hand. Lin said with a hard smile, "ah, this card is suitable for me?"


    "Aren''t you just procrastinating, barbarian? Ah, monkeys can''t do anything but procrastinate everywhere." of course, luvia knows who has the greatest credit, but isn''t it all because she doesn''t have a rank card? So I''m tough there.


    "Nonsense! When I was blind, the meat ball just fell three floors and died. There were only three times left! I killed the meat ball eight times, eight times! So this card belongs to me!" Lin shouted, and didn''t even care about the Ruby''s active lifting and transformation. "Besides, where did you get so many weapons? These are all treasures! Say, who will help you!"


    "I said..." Elia, who finally woke up from autism, didn''t have time to say a complete word¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the mirror world began to collapse


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Claus pics and Meiyou don''t have time to stop at the quarrelers. They give them the treasure to make a trap, and then they leave in a hurry to the next rank card.


    "This is the penultimate one. It''s great to arrive before it comes back to life." after dispersing the Lancer magic mass that almost re incarnated into the spirit of the rank card, Claus piss pocketed the rank card.


    Saber was led away by Claus piss in other ways, which made the recycling so smooth.


    Because there is no rank card Yingling rooted in the twisted earth vein nearby, the mirror world began to collapse.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 511

    Meiyou took a look and said, "only saber is left next. Why is this the penultimate one?"


    "Well, although I can''t remember clearly, there should be eight rank cards," said Claus piss, holding her chin. She remembered the plot of the magic girl Elia.


    "Eight? How is that possible?"


    Klaun piss tried to think of a statement that Meiyou could accept, and said, "as you said, your brother incarnates the spirit to save you. As her sister, you replaced the possibility of turning yourself into a spirit to yourself. Should that brother be the same, that is, Meiyou, the participant who shouldn''t exist, take out your rank card."


    Meiyou shook her head and pressed her chest: "I don''t know why I can''t take it out, but it''s the assassin position containing caster... Level............."


    "I found it." klaun piss patted Meiyou. "Then your brother''s rank may have a repeated rank card. But tonight, the connection time between the world and the mirror world is almost over, and this place is over. Let''s go. It''s getting late and go back to bed."


    "Croonpis, what about over there?" Meiyou glanced at the nearest river.


    A mythical battle is breaking out there, at least in the eyes of Meiyou¡ª¡ª


    The alien shadow standing in the dark has an abominable image and a great sense of oppression. Countless tentacles are tangled and integrated together to form a huge sea demon whose shape is not comparable to that of the king squid, although it looks like the king squid of the deep sea. If the tentacles are stretched out, I''m afraid they can reach hundreds of meters away.


    Saber, dressed in dark dress and armor, is fighting with it on the water, but his tiny posture seems to be broken at any time¡ª¡ª


    At present, there is no sign of this. The tentacles of the sea demon are cut off like butter. The black magic chop from time to time leaves a huge wound on the sea demon.


    But the speed of recovery is faster than the speed of injury.


    So what about the real name of Saber''s Liberation sword?


    It''s a pity that even if the dark aurora that once killed the demon tree of Claus PIs''s body can''t kill the sea devil in this case. Claus PIs is not as stupid as the former owner of the magic guide book - she left the summoned alien door underwater, and the huge sea devil still has a part on the other side of the "door".


    Saber, who has only maintained a tactical directness but does not have a strategic vision, has not been aware of the clue so far.


    "It''s all right. I''ll recycle Saber''s rank card tomorrow. I don''t believe she can fight for another day. The rank card Resurrection time is more than one day." Claus piss stroked the translation glasses and turned over the human skin magic guide book in her hand, which is meaningless.


    Then he opened the [gate] and went in.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Early morning¡ª¡ª


    Mei you in the Holy Grail King''s pajamas woke up from her sleep and sat up. It''s strange that she didn''t seem to have the impression of dreaming in the past. The book says that dreaming is the performance of shallow sleep. Why can''t she sleep well?


    The hearing is incredible. She can hear the weak metal collision sound between the two rooms very clearly. Is it also the result of heroism?


    Meiyou got out of bed, followed the voice to the door of cronpis''s room, raised her hand, knocked, and opened the door.


    "?!" she was startled, reflexively unfolded her spiritual dress, and pointed her wand at the person sitting at the table with her back to her.


    The figure will never forget the back of the witch who floated in the air and bathed the ground with a lot of magic.


    Then I realized that the figure seemed to be smaller than myself.


    There are also several palm sized goblins around, one holding a crystal ball and the other holding a small stone. Other people constantly carry all kinds of golden weapons or other valuable things at a glance. What are you doing?


    "Claus pees? Don''t you sleep?" Meiyou asks.


    "No, there are a lot of things to do. Sleeping is not as important to me as human beings, so it doesn''t matter." Claus piss turned her head slightly.


    Klaun piss held back her smile for a while. Meiyou looked so funny in the Holy Grail doll costume.


    Meiyou found that Claus piss was writing hard from a gap she had left.


    "Write a book?"


    "Well, it''s true." klaun piss continued to focus on the writing in front of her. "Caster''s knowledge is very rich. If she wants to use her power, the magic knowledge involved will emerge in her mind. The rank card may not always be in my hand, so I want to write down the knowledge useful to me in a book."


    "What about these goblins?"


    "Nothing. I''m a predator. I robbed a lot of treasures from the participants in the last Grail War, but I don''t know them. Please ask my summoning goblins to identify them for me," said Claus piss.


    "Can I help you? I can''t sleep now." Mei lobbied.


    Claus pees trembled in her heart. Why did Meiyou say that?


    Not surprisingly, she couldn''t sleep well. It wouldn''t hurt if the spirit didn''t have a lack of magic recovery, and the undead is a race that doesn''t sleep well. In addition, now I feel that Meiyou''s magic is quite sufficient, so it''s natural that she couldn''t sleep well, but Meiyou said she wanted to help herself? Why? I stressed that I used her as a prop.


    But it''s not bad.


    Most of Meiyou''s style is still easy to ponder. If she plans to fight against Claus piss, she may not plan to stab her in the back, but will say it face to face.


    "I see. You can help me use that small stone to identify something that seems useful for combat." Claus piss pointed to the goblin holding the identification stone.


    The intelligence quotient of the little demon spirits was insufficient. Claus piss asked her to help identify the low-grade goods in the "King''s treasure house", and she didn''t do well. Even a lot of things that Claus piss deliberately avoided when she personally identified them at the beginning seemed to think that she could spend some money in the antique market or jewelry store, wasting time identifying them¡ª¡ª


    The identification results are really similar to what Claus piss thought. Gilgamesh has more treasures than he knows. Many of them even have extraordinary myths and legends and even great power, but in fact, there are also many "garbage" that are more valuable as cultural relics - such as a 24K gold dagger that can be bent in one turn and a 50 carat sapphire that can be crushed in one pinch. The further identification of sapphire also found the composition of copper ions!


    I''m afraid the "King''s treasure house" as its name, in fact, is not a treasure launcher. It was only the king''s treasure house.


    It''s better to find someone to do what needs to be identified for preliminary screening.


    "Well, I''ll do it." Meiyou agreed.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 512

    The next day, Claus piss and Meiyou didn''t recycle the rank card.


    The reason makes Claus piss sigh - it''s a big man''s problem. The Holy Church and the magic association do not have a cooperative relationship. If the number of rank cards recovered by the magic association is less than that of the Holy Church, the contradiction will intensify, so¡ª¡ª


    Now the Church of the holy church already holds four rank cards, so the remaining two rank cards revealed by Claus piss have to be handed over to the magic association for recycling.


    This made Claus piss in a bad mood. She just stayed in her bedroom that night and continued to write books and identify props with Meiyou. Instead of going to the mirror world and closing the door of the alien world that ensures the survival of the sea devil, we should see how the magic association recycles it!


    "But what about the big squid?" asked Meiyou, who was continuing to identify props for Claus piss last night.


    "It''s not difficult for me to knock it down. That''s it." Claus piss said that he can clean up the mess because the other party wants face, so it''s also the other party''s responsibility if he messes up.


    Meiyou breathed a sigh of relief. If the sea devil might get out of control and break into the world and wreak havoc, even if she had obeyed orders because of "the grace of raising" and "the grace of giving opportunities" so far, she would resist angrily.


    What kraenpis didn''t mention is that doing this kind of thing will make Dongmu''s earth vein more chaotic. Please ask the yuansaka family of Dongmu''s manager to try again.


    But¡ª¡ª


    The day after tomorrow morning, Sui Qun yuan School Park, primary school department, class every five years¡ª¡ª


    "Elijah is on sick leave today?" klanpis looked strangely at the empty seat diagonally in front of her.


    "I heard it was a cold and fever," said Meiyou, who sat next to her.


    "How could it be? It must have been bad last night."


    When I went to collect the rank card this morning, I was crippled by saber or the sea demon, right? No matter how bad it is, it also consumes too much. I can''t get up today.


    Definitely not a cold.


    The last Holy Grail War also made up for knowledge. Man-made people won''t get diseases caused by normal humans at all. If they are sick, they can only have problems with their own functions.


    "Go to see Elias Phil after school." Meiyou suddenly said.


    "Oh?" Claus pees showed an unexpected expression. Obviously, Meiyou has always taken the initiative to keep a distance from other students. What''s the matter now?


    Meiyou''s sense of distance makes one of Qili''s pleasant scripts not smooth - he had hoped that after Meiyou tasted the hope of being a mortal, he would destroy all this with the Holy Grail War, which made Meiyou collapse, but Meiyou seemed to know the possibility of its own outcome and remained indifferent to outsiders.


    But what happened today?


    "Maybe it was my inaction that caused her to fall ill, so I should visit her and ask about the war last night," Meiyou said.


    "It doesn''t matter what you do or don''t do with Meiyou. After all, it''s an adult''s decision, hee hee hee." Claus piss said with a clear smile. The adults of the magic association should have made a right decision, and they wouldn''t expect primary school students to get involved.


    Lin and luvia love face so much that how can they report their wand to the primary school students?


    "Elias Phil''s illness is not funny." Mei lobbied.


    "I''m not laughing at her, I''m laughing at the so-called adults. However, Meiyou, there are conditions to visit." crownpis had a prank idea in her heart, and her tone suddenly became serious.


    "What?"


    "Don''t forget Meiyou. You offered to repay Qili''s'' kindness'' for adopting you with labor?" crownpis said with a smile. "Since it''s your commitment and consciousness, don''t leave it behind before doing your own business."


    "Well, I won''t forget." Meiyou nodded her head very definitely.


    The primary school ended very early. After school, Claus piss and Meiyou just said goodbye to other students politely and rushed to Dongmu church.


    In the dressing room, I changed back to church clothes with Meiyou and watched Meiyou walk to the church hall with cleaning appliances. Claus piss is going to continue "writing books"¡ª¡ª


    Who knows, the ritual of doing the priest''s work has come.


    "Come to the backyard," said Qi Li and went out.


    Qi Li''s face didn''t seem very good.


    "Qili, what''s the matter?" in the impression of Claus piss, there must be few things that can move Qili. If it''s a negative situation, there must be something worse on the physical level.


    It''s not just a simple mood problem.


    When she came to the yard, Qi Li paced back and forth very rarely.


    Qi Li: "did you go to Russia when you should have gone to bed?"


    Claus piss: "ah, yes, I''ve been to a lot of places -"


    Qi Li: "for example, Russian military bases?"


    Claus piss: "ah, ha -"


    She hit a ha. In fact, Claus piss has visited the military bases of many countries. After all, she has eaten the sweetness of crushing the heroic army with modern weapons and buff. [portal] is a convenient magic that can transmit the past as long as you know the location. Although there may be coordinate deviation in places you haven''t seen, Claus piss''s foot journey is not slow and doesn''t care about the error of up to a few kilometers.


    Qi Li sighed wearily, turned her back and said, "the military of various countries is not an organization completely unrelated to magic. When large-scale abnormal events occur, they are also willing to help us according to the situation."


    "So?" crownpis guessed a little consequence, and the matter of sneaking in to make weapons was discovered by military magic or church people?


    But shouldn''t it be serious? In fact, in order to take a wide range of samples, she specially uses transmission magic to jump around the world. Not only Russia, but also the United States, Europe and China.


    Really only a little. If you go through it all, Claus piss doesn''t have time.


    Qili sighed again - cronpis saw Qili sighing so continuously for the first time - and said seriously: "The theft of light weapons and the unprovoked and uncontrolled crash of an F-16 fighter jet in service in a country can be solved by contacting the relevant arms dealers. However, the theft of the latest T-90A tank that has just been put into production and has not yet been in service and the 152mm shotgun under development, which are still in secret, can be a big case that can alarm the country. Just rely on the roots of the local church I can''t deal with it this week. After finding out the source, I''ve been calling since this morning. Even if I don''t know much about such heavy weapons, I also understand how much impact this matter has on the top level of the country. "


    If the stolen thing is really new, it''s really a marijuana nuisance. If the world-class prop "two worlds Datura" disguised by Claus piss and worn on his head is gone, he will panic for a time. It''s understandable.


    Rather, it can be understood by human knowledge obtained at birth.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 513

    Claus pees couldn''t help but secretly said that Qi Li''s bad face was caused by her busy social phone? Overwork "death" precursor?


    Klaun PIs stole several ak74s and corresponding accessories, and tried to find a plane to play with - baotihua could control the plane by mind, but somehow she wanted to try to drive normally, and then crashed.


    It''s a little embarrassing on the tank side. She thought she was taking t-64, T-72 or T-80 tanks piled up in some places after the collapse of the Soviet Union. Who told you all to have a face? Anyway, klaun piss looks at which parts are a little different. If she can open them, she will pack them into the "King''s treasure house".


    As for the as like as two peas, the 152mm bore a gun, and the skin of the crane, which was installed in a similar turret, was put in a very small place, and it was accumulated. It was thought that you did not want it. Then, you played the whole transposition with the magic double ([DoubleMagic) mobile DimensionalMove]. The play broke on the spot


    To sum up, in fact, Claus piss took away a T-90 tank that was hard stuffed with 152 sacred cannons.


    In fact, all tanks in all countries have taken some, and originally wanted to play with planes, but that thing is different from tanks. It crashes when it fails. It is not as resistant to operation as tanks. In addition, there are many flying goblins, and what ordinary goblins lack most is firepower, protection and mobility, so it''s OK to have tanks.


    However, will croenpis really touch the bottom line because of this playfulness?


    Of course not. The light weapons stolen by Claus piss are models that can be easily smuggled, and what about tanks¡ª¡ª


    I saw several exported M60 and Leopard 1 main battle tanks in Europe and America, but I was not satisfied - as a combat vehicle carrying the body for Midori, the shape, length, width and height were not as reliable as the shape of German World War II tanks. Claus piss wanted the goods with large length, width and height data under the same working hours of shell making, and the large tail tanks with backward protruding turrets blocked the top of the vehicle body, It is disadvantageous to Millie, who has to open the rear of the car body and release the body at any time.


    But as a summoning chariot that must maintain performance as much as possible, save tonnage and save magic, these are too heavy. Although the ergonomics is good, the summoning chariot is opened for races that do not need ergonomics.


    The artillery seems good, but Claus piss doesn''t like it either, because when the shell is disassembled, it is found that the warhead core is as deep into the cartridge as a long bow and arrow, occupying the charge. In the different world of sword and magic, Claus piss needs to empty the thick bullet head and large capacity cartridge that can be stuffed with all kinds of things. It''s not the same as this kind of drill, although it has strong armor piercing ability, But it''s also easy to defend with a single magic.


    Sure enough, the god religion is the king.


    However, it also has reference value. Find some cars with good evaluation and guns with good performance, and take them back as gifts for Luna. Maybe people will think more. Claus piss doesn''t like it, which doesn''t mean Luna doesn''t like it.


    The t-5455 or type 59 tanks that are intended to be used for their own use have only received a few accessories in other places, and some similar tanks with face blindness have been found in Russia.


    All of the above are obsolete products or things that terrorists have access to. Even if there is more or less, it doesn''t seem to be related to magic.


    Claus piss also hypnotized the ground crew and fooled them under the pretext that they could be planted in a crime that was easy to go unpunished.


    But because the equipment with Soviet style has been obtained, I want to be a little different. I am a little more busy when I see the feelings of human breeders who care about the 152 gods in the tank in their memory.


    As a result, they took away other people''s military secrets?


    Is it serious that Russia wants to restart the once unusable 152 God tank?


    But no matter what the Russian military is planning, even if the Soviet Union disintegrates, Russia is still a world power. It is a weapon of military secrets - or a behemoth of tens of tons. It disappears without being aware of ghosts and demons. Can there be no accident?


    The concealment work of the church is still going on, but what they can do is to drag an old tank with the closest performance from the tank cemetery that nobody cares about after the disintegration of the Soviet Union. Fortunately, it can let people commit face blindness to install new accessories. There is no stock to find some old-fashioned but not much worse looking accessories, and then make up by making movie props. Manufacturers, research institutes and other departments do not want to be held accountable. As long as they use hint magic a little, they will certainly cooperate.


    But I can''t hide it for long. It''s impossible to hypnotize the top of the country. It''s better to control the country. If you touch the bottom line, you will be besieged.


    Klaun piss scratched her hair a little embarrassed: "then, what should I do? Can I return it? I can do it back......"


    Although it has been broken, Claus piss doesn''t care. In fact, she can still use it. Even if she can''t use it, there are many such toys in the "King''s treasure house".


    "Take it out," Qi Li said seriously.


    "Ah, Qili is still a very serious person on business." crownpis sighed, opened the "treasure house of the king" and poured out the broken T-90A main battle tank with a 152mm gun.


    This tank is different from the common marching and serving tanks. It is painted brightly in a color suitable for battlefield camouflage. It is also not hung with a pile of explosive anti armor or rubber skirts. It is also pasted with white edges on the edges of fenders and wheels. It is obviously a display item.


    "Bang!" even if dozens of tons of chariots hit the ground at a height that would not be damaged, it also caused a great shock.


    Qili silently took out her camera, took a picture, and then went back to the room.


    "Ah, speaking of this era, the camera phone has just been invented and has not been popularized yet. Do you want to send it by computer?" Crowne piss said.


    After sitting idle on the tank for a while, Qi Li came back: "send it back to this place." Qi Li took out an address note.


    That''s where kranpis got a wave of Russia''s real waste weapons, where kranpis wandered.


    "There was no one there to take care of them, so they replaced them temporarily for fraud," Qi Li added.


    "Eh? That''s good? It''s like giving me a tank for nothing." Claus piss was surprised. Since it was used to fool the top of the country, even if it was worse, it should be genuine.


    "Well, how do you let them explain that there is an extra tank?"


    "What about this gun? I changed it."


    "You don''t have to think about it. In short, they just explain that the artillery test is ahead of schedule."


    "Well, that''s true. Do I have to pay?" crownpis put her hand into the "treasure house of the king"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 514

    "Do I have to pay?" Claus piss took out a huge gem from the "King''s treasure house" and shook it in his hand. "I think it''s OK to sell it for 30000000 rubles? It''s time to shut up the price of the latest Russian tank."


    Although considering that if she can receive meat, this gem can remain in this world forever as a holy relic, Claus piss actually thinks that this gem should be more than this price, but she makes do with it before she makes a mistake.


    Klaun piss got up, climbed onto the turret of T-90A main battle tank, sat cross legged, put her hand on the top cover and launched [advanced equipment enhancement vi].


    The whole tank was as fast as ink, dark and covered with red light lines.


    The tank didn''t refuel, but the avatar tool was driven by Claus piss with magic. The engine roared and the track moved, pushing the tank into the open [portal].


    Opposite is a place surrounded by abandoned factories and a large number of tanks. Even thoughtfully prepared road signs?


    There was an extremely uncomfortable feeling. At this moment, Claus piss felt that the monitoring magic and the monitoring line of sight remained on herself in more than ten years.


    This kind of poor surveillance is uncomfortable. Claus piss doesn''t like it. If she usually yells for these people to come out, but it is herself who makes things big with the wrong things. Since she doesn''t intend to contact the spirit opposite, she has nothing to complain about. If it''s bad for Claus piss to start a dialogue, it''s regarded as not seeing it.


    But I still want to vent my dissatisfaction.


    According to the route in memory, Claus piss drove the tank carelessly on the narrow road full of roadblocks formed by tanks, and sometimes crushed other abandoned tanks with brute force or even smashed them into scrap iron.


    How could it crash into scrap iron? Because while the tank was being baotuohua, the advanced turbocharged multi fuel diesel engine was also baotuohua. The maximum speed exceeded 250kmh immediately before the impact without obstacles, but the magic that can be injected into the engine is quite small.


    The armor strength of baoyouhua is also different. It is clear that this tank does not have any additional armor, but in the collision, it intact knocked the similar tanks covered with explosive anti armor and additional armor plates into a broken leg and head separation state.


    "More magic skills related to making props have a higher correction to my attack than learning my own attack ability."


    After a while, I recognized that the appearance was the same as that of the tank poured out of almost the same mold under me. Even the paint color was the same... Well, it was taken for granted as a disguise.


    However, there is a large area of abandoned tanks in the middle. Do you have to make a detour?


    No, let''s continue to vent our dissatisfaction with this uncomfortable feeling. It has been confirmed that there are no monitors in these tanks in front.


    Turned into treasure, the damaged turret swung left and right and aimed at the front.


    "Coach bomb filling, firing."


    "Boom -" obviously it was just a coach''s bullet, but the muzzle of the 152 divine cult spewed out a huge red magic flame.


    In an instant, the three tanks in front became complete scrap iron in the devil''s flame.


    "Wow, coach, the bullet treasure has this power. What will happen if it is actually ejected? Although it is still insufficient compared with my main magic attack, you should know that the [advanced equipment enhancement vi] skill does not consume magic."


    Claudine P S as like as two peas, drove to run over the scrap iron and the remaining tanks, jumped to another identical chariot, opened the hatch and looked at the automatic transmission to the bottom: more warheads, one for each.


    "Well, although many parts look a little old, it''s OK. In fact, I want a few tanks with similar functions but a little lighter weight, please." Claus piss closed the hatch cover, threw the huge gem to the ground, turned the car into a special-shaped shape with red stripes on a black background, and opened the [gate] and went back.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    £¿£¿£¿£¿¡ª¡ª


    "How''s that guy?"


    It''s hard to describe. It''s beyond my understanding


    "But isn''t the Holy Grail War just a magic duel of the Oriental spirit subduing style? Is there something strange about this existence?"


    [this is not something we can judge by ourselves. After pacifying the Russian military, we will report to the superior.]


    "By the way, do you think the request she just said to herself was for us?" when the black "door" was closed, someone came out and picked up the gemstones on the ground.


    [who knows, do you want to...]


    "I have terrorist friends in the Middle East, but it''s not difficult to get similar things, as long as I have money."


    Your private business is your business, but be careful not to create complications


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Island country, Dongmu City, backyard of Dongmu Church¡ª¡ª


    As soon as Claus piss opened the dark "door" of the patched up and modified Shanzhai T-90 tank, he ran into Meiyou passing by with a broom.


    "Bump into" means literally. It was only seen at the moment of collision, and then Meiyou disappeared. Needless to say, the little thing is now under the tank.


    "Hey, are you still alive? Meiyou!"


    "Still alive." Meiyou lies in the huge gap between the two tracks, calmly answers, and says, "is the engine off?"


    Claus piss lifted the skill, restored the tank to its original state and jumped to the ground: "flameout."


    After Meiyou climbed out, Claus piss put the tank into the "treasure house of the king".


    Meiyou patted her body and said, "I''m finished. Let''s go and visit Elias field. Is there anything else for Claus piss?"


    There is no doubt about this process. It can only be said that Meiyou''s spirit is really not like children. No, even adults can''t have no doubt. It should be said that her spirit is fundamentally different from ordinary people. No wonder Qili encouraged Meiyou to participate in the Holy Grail War and pave the way for daily life¡ª¡ª


    It''s really meaningless if Meiyou keeps this state and gradually breaks down.


    "It''s all right, let''s go." Claus piss pulled up Meiyou and was about to leave, but she felt a lot of resistance.


    "Wait, wait, will you go like this?" Meiyou seems to be a little pinched and pulls the nun assembly apron on her body.


    Klaun piss smiled secretly and took her to go on: "there''s no need to wear school uniforms to visit others, or do you have any prejudice against the vocation of the clergy?"


    "No, that''s not the case. The clergy is a very useful job."


    "Then straighten up and go straight away, ha ha ha ha," said cronpis, smiling and dragging Meiyou''s hand out of the church.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 515

    Soon after Claus piss and Meiyou left the church, an unexpected guest came to visit.


    However, Qi Li was not unhappy because she was disturbed when she was still entertaining with the Russian side not long ago. On the contrary, she was a little happy.


    Qi Li gave up her plan to have a rest and said hello to Lin in the church: "Lin, even my phone messages never return. You took the initiative to visit me. What''s important?"


    "Qili, what''s going on, the Grail War and the rank card."


    "Well," Qi Li was deliberately silent. She felt that Lin should be impatient. Then she began to pace around the church and speak slowly. "The church has been monitoring and investigating any residual clues about the Holy Grail since ten years ago. Lin, where do you want to start listening?"


    "Of course it''s all." it''s a natural answer for Lin.


    In the minister''s legacy, he and Lin mentioned that he may not survive the Holy Grail War, but the Holy Grail will come. But maybe the minister didn''t expect that the Great Holy Grail would be destroyed after his death.


    Because the Holy Grail function stopped, Lin didn''t even learn most of the knowledge about the Holy Grail War. In addition to the existence of the imperial family, other aspects of the Holy Grail War were at most the same level as the general teachers of the clock tower.


    "Really? Originally, I saw Lin ask for help from the man-made people of einzbellen. I thought you should basically understand the general situation." Qi Li''s mouth rose.


    Lin was suddenly angry. If the wand hadn''t gone to the lovely little Lori, where would she find Elia? Besides, Elia is just an ordinary child now, and she is not a competitor of the Holy Grail War.


    But from the news sent by the magic association not long ago, Lin understands that the nature and level of the task of collecting rank cards have completely changed.


    Although it''s very uncomfortable, it''s really the easiest to ask the church.


    "I see. The teacher (yuansaka Shichen) entrusted Lin to me. Now it''s rare that Lin has something to ask, so I''ll start from the beginning." Qili began to be happy.


    The Holy Grail War led by einzbellen, yuanban and Jiantong was carried out in the form of the imperial Lord calling seven or more followers of different ranks to fight each other. But the specific process is difficult to say. This sentence can be summarized and start again¡ª¡ª


    First, the large-scale magic array accumulated by absorbing a large amount of magic from the spirit vein, that is, the earth vein, is the core of the ceremony, which is the core technique of the Holy Grail War, commonly known as the Great Holy Grail; In every Holy Grail War, einz Belen will provide the key to start the operation, the little Holy Grail, in short, the little Holy Grail.


    The last little Holy Grail was Elijah''s mother Alice Phil, but there was a mistake at the beginning because of the operation of the Holy Grail War system. This is the truth that the church learned seven years ago¡ª¡ª


    Servant is the spirit of human summoning the imperial envoy. The spirit is the existence of its great achievements left as a legend after death. However, even if it does not actually exist, the heroes in myths and legends will be born by gathering faith.


    If it is an overhead human fantasy, it may even be directly replaced by other actual characters with certain connections;


    It may also be that he entered into some contracts with the "world" before his death and will soon become a living person of heroes.


    In the latter two cases, because the summoned servant is not or is not a spirit, it cannot be spiritualized like a spirit.


    In the fourth Holy Grail War, there was a pair of destiny... Well, the two imperial Masters had servants who could not be spiritualized, one was assassin from Yanfeng Qili of yuanban camp, and the other was saber of Weigong Chesi of einzbellen camp. These are the latter two cases.


    In this case, assassin holds weapons that can absorb the soul. Coupled with her carefully calculated assassin style and the strength that was enough to support her, assassin personally killed Lancer, Berserker, rider and caster and absorbed their souls, so that the Holy Grail almost did not receive the contents and could not start.


    At the end of the war, assassin and Archer of the alliance camp fought and died together.


    Therefore, the Holy Grail War was "burned" out of control by the einz Belen forces who clearly won the last but failed to achieve their goal.


    About two months after the fourth Holy Grail War, the Weigong Chesi and Alice Phil of einz Belen''s forces moved into Dongmu city with Elia and two artificial maids. Einz Belen''s family seemed to be completely shut down together with the destroyed Great Holy Grail, and the residue of the Great Holy Grail was completely blocked.


    The next thing is that the rank card appears in the earth vein to form the mirror boundary.


    The large-scale replacement of yuanzang mountain, where the Great Holy Grail is located, and the emergence of a new Holy Grail technique is not long ago. It is a certain time difference from the emergence of the rank card, but it coincides with the current time of Meiyou and Claus piss.


    Lin is well aware of the existence of Meiyou and Claus pics, but he didn''t expect that it has such a relationship with the church.


    "So, who are those two?"


    Qili stopped walking around the church and looked at Lin positively: "This is another Holy Grail War that has nothing to do with the three royal families. As for the identity of Meiyou, our judgment is that her role is similar to but different from that of einz Belen, but she is undoubtedly the Holy Grail; as for ''Klaus'', it is the servant who participated in the Holy Grail War last time. This time, she is spiritually present as a rank card, but she got rid of the rank card because of a new contract with me."


    "Where''s assassin rank card?"


    "Unfortunately, it has been damaged. But it doesn''t matter. For example, einzbellen will send a small Holy Grail as a master every time, and the damaged rank card is held by Meiyou," said Qi Li.


    To tell the truth, the role of Meiyou is still very confused. However, Qili only needs to make things clear according to the phenomenon and results.


    "Really, those children..." Lin was more or less disgusted, but as a magician, he had been prepared for it, so he didn''t get angry because he seemed to have been concealed a lot of things.


    "So, what do you do, Lin? Since the Holy Grail War is supported, do you want to participate? After all, you already have a rank card." Qi Li asked, and knew that she didn''t need to use further inducement.


    "Hum, of course."


    As Qili expected.


    "However, if you can''t maintain consciousness or run out of magic, you will receive and heal the wounded. Lin asked.


    "I will perform my duty," said Qi Li, "but as long as the opponent is still alive, as a magician, he is not without combat ability. There is the possibility of taking back rank cards or seizing other rank cards, so -"


    "Shut up, Qili." of course Lin knows the relationship, but she just hates having to kill her opponent. This is a good thing for ordinary people, but it can only be said to be naive for traditional magicians.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 516

    Qi Li closed her eyes and sighed, "Lin, is there any problem?"


    Just now, it''s all business and private. It''s better to say that the next is the focus. Lin took a little deep breath and brewing for a while and said, "do you know what''s the secret about Elia''s body?"


    "Is there anything else besides being a little Holy Grail?" Qi Li smelled the pleasant smell.


    There was a burst of disappointment on Lin''s face. As Qi Li thought, it was not the content of this aspect. She was silent for a moment, and finally decided to say: "forget it, it should also be related to your work - in the battle of collecting rank cards this morning, we encountered not only heroes, but also huge summoning sea demons."


    When Lin said this, he was gnashing his teeth. At zero o''clock every day, it was the best time for the connection of the earth vein, the present world and the mirror world. If the two guys were allowed to continue fighting, it would be difficult to repair the earth vein, which was very unfavorable to the yuanban family, so he decided to do his best.


    When ruby was very reluctant, Lin asked her to cooperate with her "dream call" rank card to open [infinite sword system [UBW]] to try to drag the huge sea demon into the inherent enchantment, isolate it from the magic source, detonate all the swords in the inherent enchantment and quickly clean up, so she temporarily lost her combat power.


    At this time, there was a problem in the battle on the other side. Luvia and Elia couldn''t beat saber. Just when luvia wanted to force the wand to cooperate with her again, Elia''s spirit had reached its limit. It seemed that some seal in her body had been broken. She used Berserker''s rank card to launch "dream call" and killed saber three times, Then something more unexpected happened¡ª¡ª


    Elia transformed with a sapphire wand and Elia transformed with a rank card unexpectedly appeared at the same time. In short, one person became two, and Elia, who turned into Berserker, picked up the saber rank card and made an incredible "double dream call", becoming a crazy swordsman like berserksabe and killed Elia!


    In a hurry, the three of them fled the mirror world.


    Lin Zheng said that on the head of the play, he suddenly remembered something: "by the way, how do you think Elia must be the little Holy Grail?" the man-made people of einzbellen can have plural numbers.


    Qi Li also made a due explanation for this: "According to the investigation, the owner of einz Belen started to repair and prepare for the next time after learning that the grand Holy Grail was destroyed by the participants. Because Alice Phil''s daughter was born by the combination of magician and man-made man, she was an unprecedented element, so she underwent physical transformation. We don''t know what kind of transformation Elias Phil did, but there is no doubt Q: it''s more consistent with Yingling. This should be sealed with her magic related memory. "


    Lin continued: "then the excitement of this desperate battle was untied... No, I''m afraid it has something to do with the fear and inferiority complex caused by previous unsuccessful and failed battles. It may also be the mechanism set by the seal itself?"


    "Our church knows so much, because it is inconvenient for us to intervene in the punishment of the two rank cards according to the equal sharing agreement reached between us and the magic association, unless Lin asks for formal help as the manager of Dongmu."


    "No need." Lin doesn''t want to ask Qi Li.


    Qi Li sighed with a tone of elder who loved his younger generation: "it''s a pity, so, Lin, what''s the problem?"


    "No, Qili, is everything that should be explained finished?" Lin also knows that Qili usually won''t cheat her, but as long as she doesn''t break the casserole and ask to the end, she may hide some facts.


    Suddenly, Qi Li thought of a happy little script and asked, "Lin, do you know the cause of your father''s death?"


    "Qi Li, do you know?"


    Lin only knows that her father died in the battle of the Holy Grail War. It''s really no surprise that the dead in this war. Lin has long been ready. Even at his father''s funeral, he has only a single digit age, but he doesn''t even have a tear.


    Of course not ruthless. She cried many times in bed, but she would never show her tears in front of outsiders.


    "As I said, Qili, if something happens to my father, I will never spare you."


    Qi Li kept her face and continued to pace: "This is really my fault. In order to pave the way for the teacher''s victory, I did not hesitate to use the curse to drive assassin to defeat other camps. My practice of taking assassin as a victim aroused her dissatisfaction. Until now, I regret it. Assassin lost control and gave Jiantong forces a proxy weapon to kill the teacher and guided einz Belen The forces crossed the border and broke into the teacher''s workshop. The two fatal injuries on the teacher''s head and neck were caused by the emperor of Jiantong and einzbellen forces. "


    "That''s all?"


    "Yes, I wasn''t there, otherwise I wouldn''t be standing here."


    Yanfeng Qili''s words were true. As an investigator afterwards, he only knew that these were normal, but deliberately did not say the chronological order, which was reminiscent.


    "So, Lin, what are you going to do?" the corners of Qi Li''s mouth hook up again. Qi Li and Claus piss are not the participants in the Holy Grail War. Therefore, if you start with Qi Li, it will be Lin who will be held accountable.


    Do you want to fight against the other two forces of the imperial family? Originally, the three families usually have a friendly relationship. Let alone, Lin feels that Elia and her family are good people, and Jiantong family has an adopted sister, which makes Lin where to sprinkle the resentment of her father''s death?


    "I''ll end the Grail War," she said, turning to the door.


    Qi Li looked at her back with tangled and distressed breath, and her heart was more happy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In order for their children to live an ordinary life, Chesi and Alice Phil bought the same small buildings and courtyards as ordinary people in Dongmu city.


    Instead of living in the huge castle of the einzbellen territory near Dongmu.


    Moreover, the castle is the property of the einz Belen family, which is equivalent to the defected family.


    However, it was not there that Claus piss and Meiyou went to, because they heard that Elia was temporarily "living in a neighbor''s house", that is, another luxury house in another sense opposite.


    However, the visits of Claus pics and Meiyou seem to be less popular.


    "Oh, oh, it''s really a energetic old housekeeper." in the hall of the luxury house, Claus piss held three black keys in one hand and grinned with his long blade side against the legs of a white haired old man in a tuxedo like a falling hammer. "I heard that some students were here to recuperate and visit specially. They were so welcome?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 517

    The housekeeper who stepped on the black key on which Claus piss set up Defense said faintly in the face of her sarcasm: "I think it is the housekeeper''s duty to adopt corresponding etiquette for those who trigger the alarm without authorization."


    "You make complaints about the elegant rhythm that has been ringing from the door?" "crane!"


    "This is the big miss''s hobby."


    "I think it''s wrong for us to come in without permission," Meiyou interrupted.


    "Who says such a big house doesn''t even have a doorbell?" crownpis made an excuse. It''s better to say that it has become a magic workshop. Basically, any outsider who has made an appointment first has no right to enter.


    With a slight force in her hand, the black key shook and pushed the old man out.


    Although the blade is long and light, the black key is designed for throwing. The hilt is very short and adults can''t hold it well. It can only be clamped between their fingers. Even the small hand of Claus piss can only be held with one hand, and the bar formed by the long blade is very laborious.


    At that moment, Claus piss was equivalent to withstanding a blow of hundreds of kilograms and fighting back.


    If it were an ordinary person, even a skilled soldier, this top would definitely fly out and hit a hole in the wall, but the old man just rolled and landed on the ground, then stood up, patted the dust on his body and put on a new posture.


    "Stop it, Augustus. Although we are not friends with the church, we have established a harmonious relationship at least." luvia appeared on the open stairs in the middle of the hall.


    "It''s impolite." the old man who had just turned into a soldier immediately returned to his housekeeper appearance, put his hand on his chest and bowed.


    "Although it''s only a slight look, you can make complaints about it. Is it okay to live twenty or thirty years?"


    "Thanks for your compliment." Augustus was neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Well, let''s get straight to the point. Is today''s visit really for Elijah?" luvia also witnessed Elijah''s posture yesterday. Combined with the news about the Holy Grail War sent by the magic association, she can calculate the fact that the einzbellen family has actually been monitored by the church.


    Although the visitor was a child of the same size as Elia, since she came from the Church of the Holy Church and easily swung Auguste just now, luvia regarded the other party as the object of equal negotiation.


    Meiyou is about to speak, but luvia shows a surprised look: "wait, you seem to be -"


    "Ah, have we met somewhere?"


    "It''s true... You should have visited the school," luvia said, raising her chin. Because of the Holy Grail War, they received a phone call from their teacher Weber, saying that they would stay on the island longer. They simply did nothing and let them enter the high school Department of Suiqun yuan School Park in Dongmu and graduate¡ª¡ª


    In fact, they thought that PK was too annoying when the two met in the clock tower. Weber, a teacher, had a headache. He kicked the burden to Dongmu to frustrate their spirit.


    "Has Claus piss been to high school?" Meiyou is baffled, because Claus piss basically adheres to her (surveillance).


    "Well," crownpis raised her hand and pressed, "where I go is freedom. Is there anything worth the big lady''s attention?"


    "Because you''ve been to the head teacher''s office?"


    "Ah... Well, Mr. Ge muzongyilang is a meticulous and excellent people''s teacher. It doesn''t matter to visit and talk about something a little? He won''t make it difficult for you on the pretext of fighting in class and hurting innocent students with gandr magic. The concealed work has been done well according to the obligations of our church. It doesn''t matter."


    Clauspice immediately smiled with a very "kind" smile.


    She didn''t witness it with her own eyes, but now the students in the primary school class said angrily that her sister kindly persuaded her to fight with the black double horsetail and the gold electric drill bit. As a result, she was hit by a strange black thing and had to rest at home. This sister is really unusual. You know, their gandr magic has the power of green cannon.


    "It was completely caused by yuansaka Lin, and the magic that hit the innocent people was also yuansaka Lin, which had nothing to do with Miss Ben." when it came to yuansaka Lin, luvia was angry.


    "I don''t think it has anything to do with magic. Fighting in class is a violation of school rules." Meiyou said expressionless.


    "Well, so what''s the matter with today''s visit?" luvia forced herself to ignore the atmosphere and cut to the point.


    "I heard that Elias fell ill. As a classmate (seat is very close), I think I should visit and ask about the situation." Mei lobbied.


    "After all, it''s impossible to have no feelings when we have classes together every day (although primary school courses are really boring)," added Claus piss.


    However, she really has no special feelings for Elia. At most, she thinks she is very cute from the perspective of "doing things by hand" - it can be regarded as feelings for the time being. Since the "world in the picture" can not take people away, and her own ideas can not be accepted by Elia as an ordinary person, there should be no more emotional intersection.


    How many words have I said to Elia? If you count "ah", "um", "OK", "copy your homework" or "hello", there will be dozens of times this semester.


    Looking back, in the face of the "request" of the "classmate", luviaben had no reason to refuse, just: "yes, but don''t do superfluous things."


    In a minute¡ª¡ª


    "Does the schoolgirl come to serve me when I''m ''sick''! Meiyou, call ''master''!"


    Elia changed herself, pushed the frightened Meiyou to the ground, clasped Meiyou''s hand like a criminal and pressed her body weight on her.


    "Ellie... Elias Phil?!" Meiyou now has the strength of the spirit level, but the difference between Elia and Elia who is a good girl in school is so great that she is scared to forget to resist and trembles under Elia''s magic hand like a victim.


    "Call ''master''!"


    "No, it''s not a maid''s dress!"


    "What''s this?" Crowne pees read and looked at luvia, who also had a headache and held her forehead.


    Meiyou really doesn''t wear a maid''s dress. It''s just a woman''s dress and an apron.


    "Oh, Elijah, we are companions, aren''t we?" klaun piss grabbed Elijah''s head with a kind smile and launched a certain skill, which eluded all magic stakeholders present because it was a skill that didn''t use magic.


    "Yes... Yes." Elia felt as if there was something wrong. She was nervous, but nothing.


    Elijah admitted the moment that the "dark Princess" skill connection was successful


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 518

    "It''s great for Elijah to treat me as a friend. By the way, if Meiyou is a maid, I''m a nun. Since Elijah likes role playing so much, why don''t you let me make an obituary for you?"


    "I''m not dead!"


    "Call me if you feel like you''re going to die, and I''ll give you an obituary," crownpis said with a smile, rubbing Elia''s head hard.


    "If I can, I hope someone can save me." Elia burst into tears.


    She was really afraid. She had never won several battles by her own strength. If some force had not suddenly intervened in the middle, she must have died several times.


    She really liked the magic girl, but she also became a magic girl and found that this was really a high-risk career. Although the magic girl in the cartoon was almost the plot of primary school students to save the world, she found that she couldn''t figure out how the protagonists who were on the verge of death turned on anti killing.


    She did open the plug-in once last time, but the plug-in suddenly killed herself. What the hell? Worried about the physical condition, I stayed here opposite my home for magic observation. When can I go home and return to normal life?


    "I know. It''s OK to call me when you need help." crownpis and Shandao.


    "Well... Can you get up from me?" in Meiyou''s tears, which was pushed down by Elia.


    Three minutes later¡ª¡ª


    "I''m really sorry. The strange switch in my heart was turned on just now." Elia took her seat to the United States.


    "Uh huh, it doesn''t matter." Meiyou gently shakes her head. "Compared with this, is your body okay? Something happened in the battle last night?"


    Claus pees turned to luvia: "do you mind if I ask you about the war first?"


    "No problem," luvia said by herself rather than doing more research afterwards. In any case, the gem wand will be exposed to the magic association when it runs to find a child to recognize the Lord.


    "Come to the balcony." at the same time, you can''t let Elia and another person leave yourself too far. With their backs to the French windows of the room, they lie on the handrail of the balcony and face the huge garden in front of them.


    Luvia''s narration is no different from Lin''s narration of Qili.


    Klaun piss scratched the tip of the ear hidden by the illusion and said with a sarcastic smile: "I see. Your failure in work will cause some small problems in Dongmu City, which will increase the cost of the church''s concealed work. Do you need help?"


    "No, we''ll work out complete countermeasures. It''s not easy for the church, but -"


    "If we have a card you like here or lose a card that will damage the family''s reputation, do you want me to give it to you?" Claus piss smiled, took out the Lancer card and turned it in her hand, "I don''t think the famous lady will take this away from me? In order to recycle this card, we also consumed enough magic to defeat the spirit and launched a great magic."


    Kraenpis refers to summoning the sea demon in order to lead saber away from the Lancer rank card.


    "It doesn''t hurt to exchange. If you''re not in charge, I''ll visit you some day. Besides, you can also attach this -" luvia took out a small piece of paper.


    Claus pees took a look and stared. It was a check. There were all the contents elsewhere, except that the amount was blank.


    But the currency of the world didn''t mean much to Claus piss. Because the church also attached importance to the existence of the Holy Grail and the spirit, as long as the reasonable expenses could be reimbursed, he shook his head: "I hope to fill in the maximum amount and pay with precious stones. There''s another small thing. Please find someone for me."


    Claus piss said the requirements of that kind of person. She didn''t know this kind of person, and Qi Li shouldn''t know it. If he investigated, it should be no problem, but it would involve the church itself, so it''s better to start from other aspects.


    "It''s strange that there should be better people in the church?" luvia was puzzled.


    "There''s something better for freelancers to deal with," said cronpis with a "kind" smile, meaning - you know.


    "Well... I see. August -"


    "It''s up to you." for luvia, it''s just a matter that doesn''t even need to spend energy. It doesn''t need to blink at all to be part of the conditions for getting a rank card.


    "Yes, madam, I promise to be there in twelve hours. What else can I do?" Augustus flashed suddenly.


    At this time point, Claus pees contacted Qi Li through the private channel of the Royal master and follower, and learned the way to obtain the participation quota and the current registration quota of the Holy Grail War.


    "By the way, miss luvia, the number of participants in the Holy Grail War is in the bidding mode. The clock tower plans to bid for three people. Let alone other aspects, if you can directly occupy one of the places, this job card can be directly bought by you."


    "What about unrelated bidders outside?" luvia skipped the option of internal competition first.


    "At present, those who want to participate in the auction are Shuang Mao taizeluma, the magician of the ''oil king'' and emerging family in the Middle East, gatram gariasta, the Italian mafia cotilio family, and several official institutions in the United States..." Claus reported several large organizations and some rich and powerful scattered soldiers according to the church records.


    "Thanks for the information. Auguste, go and check it. If it''s true, deal with what can be dealt with as usual. Go."


    "Yes." August bowed deeply and dodged away.


    "Hoo ~" crownpis breathed a sigh of relief. The background of the church is so easy to use.


    "Well, that''s what''s going on today. Next, I''ll go and play with Elia..." when Claus piss turned back to open the French window, she was silent for a moment.


    Elia was in bed with a fanatical look on her face again, pressing Meiyou under her. She was wearing cat ears and cat tails for some reason.


    But nothing has been done. Meiyou is struggling to resist. It is obviously in a heroic state, but it can''t break away from Elia?


    No, look carefully. Elia''s cat dress is ruby?


    But it''s interesting. Claus and piss enjoy it as if they were watching a play.


    "What are you doing?" a "appeared on luvia''s head. She didn''t want to compete with children, but it seems that there is a danger of being fanned by the ruby with bad character?


    Ruby: "well, aunt can''t understand that the magical girl has lost all her reason and turned it into the loveliness of the cat?"


    "Sapphire, you don''t want to make a contract with me. Don''t you care about your ''sister''?" luvia said fiercely.


    "I''m very sorry, Lord luvia. It''s like this unknowingly." Sapphire is more reasonable on the surface.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 519

    Sui Qun yuan School Park, primary school department, class every five years¡ª¡ª


    "What? Didn''t Elias Phil solve the problem last night?" Meiyou, who began to chat with Elia in front after class, was surprised.


    Last night''s problem was naturally another sudden problem of "double card and double stay" Elia.


    As soon as class was over, Elia lay on the table with a weak look: "well, No. she stayed up late last night for nothing. The mirror world and the guy disappeared, but the eighth job level card has not been found. For the time being, she doesn''t need to collect job level cards to have a rest. Finally, she can go to school well."


    "I''m so glad you dare to go out, Elia?" said Claus piss with a smile.


    "Well, that''s it?" Elia didn''t say it first. Meiyou had guessed half of it.


    Meiyou: "since I can get in and out of the mirror world by using space magic (Magic) at zero point, maybe that guy can do it? He didn''t disappear, but came to the present world or something."


    "Ah!" eliaton began to play.


    "Elijah, if you don''t want to die, go back to sleep." cronpis looked at Elijah''s head because her prescient eyes saw it.


    Elia seemed to feel something and did it reflexively.


    "Whew!" a football flew in from the window, skimmed over Elia''s head, bounced around the classroom and caused a scream.


    "Drink!" the pink ponytail girl with squinting eyes shouted and hit the volleyball back out of the window.


    "Hey! Which soul is light!" she shouted angrily.


    "It''s really powerful." klaun piss praised. In her opinion, the ball just now had a power of 30 kilograms, although it was not worth mentioning in her eyes. If it hit the key point of the head and killed an ordinary person (without rescue), it would be no problem at all.


    At this time, a guy a little shorter than Claus piss rushed into the classroom with a swimming ring: "go to the beach!"


    "Longzi sauce?"


    "Oh, Elijah, go to the beach!" the Dragon patted Elijah on the table and said excitedly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "That''s a summer vacation reservation!"


    "Make complaints about summer vacation?"


    The football incident just now was skipped.


    "This guy is so excited." a tall girl with braided glasses pressed the dragon''s head. "But it''s really a good idea."


    "Sparrow flower, don''t you urge the manuscript of your cartoon? Do you have time?" Crowne piss grinned. He was so jealous that this guy''s painting level was equal to his own.


    That''s all. The biggest problem is that Quehua is a genuine primary school student.


    "That''s my elder sister''s business. I only help occasionally! It''s not important to go to the beach in summer vacation!" she said, looking as if she was annoyed by being caught sometimes.


    "What do you do at the seaside?" Meiyou doesn''t understand.


    "What are you doing? Of course it''s swimming!" the Dragon answered normally, and then immediately said, "it''s forbidden to die in the reservoir water, and bring their best swimsuits!"


    "Be quiet!" then she was punched away by the turtle.


    "Haven''t Meiyou been to the beach?"


    "Let''s go together. It''s rare to be so close to the beach. It''s a waste if you don''t go."


    Passerby Meimei said to Quehua.


    Meiyou glanced at Claus pics. Claus pics nodded slightly. Meiyou said, "then go."


    "Great, let''s go together!" Elia was very happy. She could relax after she didn''t have to fight.


    "Go to the dragon palace!" a dragon who was hit by 30 kilograms was resurrected.


    "Should it be said that it is worthy of being the protagonist? None of my friends are 100% normal." Claus piss saw that several were above level 3.


    However, Elijah''s level is still much lower than the original. Presumably, another Elijah separated has not been solved in fact.


    Today''s school is a little different from the past. Perhaps because the temperature is rising on this day, I pulled those enthusiastic Elia friends to the ice cream shop. When I say goodbye, I have to have an extra ice cream in my hand.


    "Well," Meiyou with ice cream seems a little embarrassed, "is it normal for students to feed each other?"


    "Ah, that just now, it''s just that an ice cream has only one taste, and the exchange taste." klaun piss replied absently, and then remembered what he looked at himself and Meiyou, with vanilla and cream tones respectively.


    "Don''t want to eat mine, you see --" said Claus piss. She bit off the cone and turned it upside down, indicating that it was almost gone, and there was still some residue at the bottom of the cone.


    "So fast?"


    "There''s a gap in oral cold tolerance. Wait, I know you''re still learning, but don''t learn this!" Crowne piss said when she saw Meiyou learning to bite off the cone.


    "... it''s not so difficult to understand the efficient way to eat." Meiyou concluded with a shiver and said, "try to exchange tastes next time?"


    "I have no objection, but you can make complaints about the beauty of the tour if you do not tremble."


    They walked along the sidewalk for a while, but Claus piss''s cell phone rang.


    "Moximoxi... How do you know my phone number? No, it''s really done in so many hours? Ah, I know. 886."


    Klaun piss put Qili''s mobile phone back in her pocket and lobbied to the United States: "go back to church later. Meiyou, work first."


    "Well, then, goodbye. Come back early." Mei lobbied.


    "Ah? Come back early?"


    "HMM... some people in the school would say that, wrong?" Meiyou tilted her head.


    "It''s OK for students who live together as neighbors, but I''m not a normal primary school student. Did you forget Meiyou? But... It''s OK to talk about it as a daily behavior."


    "Hmm..." Meiyou seemed to think about it seriously and said, "then... Say: be careful on the road? Have a safe trip?"


    "Well, that''s all right. But I don''t seem to say I won''t go back?" said Claudius. She didn''t finish her words. "I just have to do something in church first and don''t go back to my room."


    The reason for this is¡ª¡ª


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A thing that kraopis asked luvia to do was really settled so quickly.


    Although clauspis didn''t fulfill luvia''s request at all, it was really a phone call for luvia. So I did it by the way.


    The time consumed in the middle is to take care of their own work and the time consumed on the road.


    Croenpis asked luvia to help her find someone to come to Dongmu Church in the name of employment. Among the people who just graduated from the clock tower and had friends with Weber''s colleagues, there were people who met the requirements, so a phone call was solved.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 520

    The man that Claus PICH was looking for was walking on the way to the winter wood church. When he passed the nearby cemetery, he stopped a little, and then walked to the church that had come into view.


    Although it''s not necessary, he habitually put his hand to the gate and confirmed the time while confirming that there is no one around. Now it''s 5:30 p.m. and it''s too late?


    When I opened the heavy gate and just stepped into the interior, I saw a petite blonde nun standing under the statue of the virgin opposite the hall, with her back to her.


    When she heard the voice, she turned around, smiled and said, "welcome, you''re late, Mr. lion robbing the world."


    "I''m really sorry." lion robber grinned and apologized, but that''s it. He''s been working as a mercenary to make money. He''s not thick skinned and can''t do this.


    But that''s what I can''t help. Before I came here, I was in constant trouble in this country on the way of walking in the middle. Just walking on the sidewalk normally, I was checked the water meter five times. Although I escaped after applying hint magic every time... Just now I happened to see a demon double horsetail claiming to be the manager of Dongmu on the road. As a result, I was questioned for no reason¡ª¡ª


    This made him very angry. Indeed, he didn''t look very good and looked a bit terrible. It can be admitted, but he never forgot to be kind. But he is always treated like this, which is racial discrimination and differential treatment. I really want to find a place to appeal, but he is a magician. I''m afraid the Holy Church struggling secretly has nothing to appeal.


    Claus piss looked up and down: the fierce face with defects, the sharp knife like eyes through sunglasses, the rumbling muscles and muscles that can be felt through the black jacket sewn with Warcraft skin, and the drum bag of shotgun and grenade that can''t be hidden


    "If you dress up better, won''t you be able to arrive on time?" said Crowne piss, who was also a little flustered. This man was a character he didn''t know. Was he an unexpected figure or someone who had no chance with any main line?


    However, she is not unprepared, because her character requirements make people feel like a side door.


    "So, isn''t this nun going to introduce herself?" said the lion.


    "I take it for granted that mercenaries investigate the basic identity of employers," said Claus piss with a smile.


    She thinks it''s best to let others mend their brains. Anyway, as an employer, she''s sincere enough not to lie.


    The lion grabbed a cigarette, held it in his mouth, spit a cloud, and went up to say, "the servant who was defeated in the last winter Grail War but reappeared due to the strange rank card phenomenon, isn''t it, the hero of Greek mythology?"


    "Yes, that''s right." Claus pees smiled admiringly, but her heart was flustered.


    Qili didn''t report all these things, but the surveillance around Elia had never been relaxed by the magic association and the church. These were not the Department personnel managed by Qili and Lin. In addition, the holding of the Holy Grail War of the rank card has been decided, and there is also a relationship with the senior management of the magic association. It is quite easy for a friend''s Lion robber to investigate such an employer.


    "Then, according to the rules of the Holy Grail War, call me assassin," said Claus pics with strong composure.


    "I see. What''s assassin looking for me? Is it related to the Grail War?"


    "No, it doesn''t matter at all." klaun piss shook her head. "I hope you won''t be surprised - the second requirement of the person I''m looking for is that fighting has no magician''s dignity at all, and can use more low-end, cheap and efficient fighting methods that are easy to draw materials from the battlefield than the church. I want to ask about these methods."


    "Oh, does Lord Yingling also need the ''low-end and cheap'' fighting method of characters like me?"


    "It''s not meaningless. It''s inconvenient for me to live in this world. Magic is very precious to the heroes in the present world. Whether it''s my original fighting style or the church''s fighting style, the consumption is not low." said Claus piss with a troublesome look.


    This is a rather minor reason. Claus piss wants to find a way to improve her combat effectiveness that she can easily learn. If she can learn it easily, her children of the same blood can also learn it easily. She should have more promotion space from level 10 to level 15. I am a demon in the underworld. According to my magic books, my attributes should be consistent with the necromancer in the world (not the necromancer in overlord).


    In fact, there should be high-end existence related to plants, but Claus piss has no intention of contacting the deep level of this dangerous world. Now that I brush my experience with the Holy Grail War and get the "treasure house of the king" that can''t be identified every day, other deep-seated places are not worth taking risks, and it''s difficult to distribute high-end things to my children.


    Of course, whether there can be harvest can only be known through practice. The people you find can make use of it as much as possible.


    Croenpis took her hand, leaned on the statue of the virgin to show her disrespect for God, and said, "in short, I hope you can teach me your housekeeping skills and ensure that you learn the best quickly. If you can, you will be paid a satisfactory reward, even if you can''t, you can get a deposit in advance. For example, how about the right to participate in the Holy Grail War?"


    The last sentence is casually said that not everyone has the courage to participate in this heroic fight. Moreover, there are not many people who have the desire to place miracles. For mercenaries, it is even more impossible to take reaching the root as the goal of life. But since it is possible, it should always be mentioned.


    Who knows, it''s right.


    Claus pees was a little silly. The mercenary uncle who seemed to be good at hiding his emotions ran on his back with excitement. He has a wish!


    A common in fairy tales - the devil''s contract. If you pay a certain price, the devil will realize his wish. That''s what the lion''s ancestors did.


    As for what devil they signed a contract with, only the parties know. In short, the binding force is extremely strong, and the desire has not been misinterpreted and realized.


    In a word, the lion robbers became prosperous and rose, and revived their prestige as a magic family in the Far East. Although the necromancy set by the devil is used as the basis for the rise, the ancestral ones in the past have been forgotten, and there is no way. Since those magic can not bring anything to the family, it is inevitable to eliminate them.


    As far as the contract goods are concerned, this is a devil with "conscience".


    Of course, it is indeed natural that such a miracle must pay a price.


    That is to sacrifice the future in order to supplement the current shortcomings. Although this is a fatal stupid behavior for human beings, like the feeling that they can''t afford to pay back the result of crazy loans, there is no way if they follow the traditional magician thinking mode.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 521

    For the lion robbery, in the end, the contract is probably a curse.


    They bought the prosperity of the family and sold it as the future of mankind.


    What is the future of mankind? It''s a little vague. But magicians in the future don''t care. The most important thing is whether we can let the lion rob a family to achieve great achievements as magicians, that''s all.


    As a result, the contract was actually executed after several generations. The devil wants to collect.


    No one knows what the opportunity is. I don''t know if the regulations are accidental. In short, the lion robbed the world and has no fertility.


    From the perspective that the magic circuit can only be passed down from generation to generation, this leads to the disconnection of the prosperous family. Despite the valuable magic seal, the lion robbed the family, but it is doomed to end its children and grandchildren in this generation.


    It would not have been so desperate, because more than one magician''s child is also normal. Not every family has a pair of talented children like yuansaka at a time. It''s better to say that it''s abnormal. Usually, the person with ordinary talent will be sent outside to live as an ordinary person and start a family. Even so, he has not completely lost the magician''s blood, and he is not a person without extraordinary talent.


    Then find one of those people to inherit the magic circuit.


    But the child died.


    It''s not the rejection reaction of the transplantation. It''s better to say that the child has good talent and good adaptability. The reason is that the magic seal of the lion robbing the world is deadly and highly toxic. It is said that the magic seal is completely suitable for the body of the lion robbing the world, but as long as it is transplanted to other people, it will immediately form a toxin.


    There''s no doubt about gameover.


    Knowing this fact, the lion robbed the world and dissuaded his father who planned to continue the transplantation experiment and decided to give up. He left his home and became a bounty hunter. In his own opinion, it liberated himself from the obligation to inherit his family.


    Being a mercenary is not only for money. He thinks that if he dies on the battlefield, he will die well. The magic circuit cursed by the devil, poisonous and harmful will become ashes together. Anyway, the doomed lion robbed his family has passed the addiction to glory. Can you expect more?


    But the lion who saw hope from the Holy Grail War did not lose his mind and immediately promised: "I have a few questions. Can I accept it later?"


    However, klaun piss interrupted him when she realized that there might be a question she couldn''t answer. She closed one eye and sold it. She pointed to herself: "before asking a question, how about talking about your wishes? Maybe the human problem is just a trivial matter in the eyes of my wise adult?"


    This is not a boast. Clauspis can do many things that human beings can''t do, but whether it meets the needs of lion robbery still needs his response.


    In the eyes of the lion robber, cronpis''s words mean another bargaining and testing weakness.


    He would not easily expose his weaknesses, but he could not progress the dialogue without answering, so he said: "our family is cursed by the devil contract, and my generation can''t carry on the family line. As a human being, this is a failure. Can the hero have a way to solve it?"


    The above information is known to the clock tower. In order to solve this problem, we asked all capable friends.


    Claus pees thought for a second, nodded her chin and said, "well... If you just want me to terminate the contract, it might be as simple as speechless?"


    The treasure of caster rank card itself is the treasure of canceling the contract, "trace rule breaker".


    Maybe it''s another thing not to let the lion rob children. It works if the fertility lost by the lion robbery and the toxin generated by the magic circuit are the result of the continuous action of the demon contract; If it is the sequelae of the devil''s collection, it will be invalid, just like putting out the fire that burned the house can''t make the house recover instantly.


    "Since that''s a big problem for your family, how about taking the termination of the contract as the final reward?" crownpis, who didn''t know those things, could only make the most conventional answer.


    "However, we don''t know whether there is tomorrow in our business, but we hope to get part of the remuneration quickly." the lion robber said, "since it comes from Greek mythology, what detoxification or toxin related materials or tools can assassin give me during my employment?"


    Claus pees squinted and said, "does this guy have any strange expectations for mythical characters?"


    Before she came to this world, Claus piss also brought some materials from different worlds. She only thought about whether some things could be sold at a good price as rare things or exchanged for other rare things. However, she was too nervous to fight the Holy Grail War last time. There must be no such thing as garbage, but it''s not a pity to send it out by herself.


    "How about the eggs of a hydra or a giant basilisk?" asked cronpis.


    Negotiation skills are not good, or that''s probably all that meets the requirements of the lion robbery.


    "Hydra''s egg?" the lion jumped his eyebrows and said that the snake monster in Greek mythology was Hydra.


    "How could it be? You expect me to be the egg of Ningfu of the underworld and the monster of the final boss, who are also ''soy sauce'' in the myth. Are you kidding? If it''s that kind of thing, how much wealth your family has accumulated for generations is not eligible to buy. Even though the snake monster is very famous in the myth, it''s the real world in my eyes. Is it a joke that there is only one individual of a kind of animal?" Claus piss played with her eyes half closed.


    "It means the eggs of ordinary snake monsters." asked the lion robber.


    "It''s just an ordinary basilisk''s egg. Don''t expect it too high." Crowne piss spread her hand.


    The lion pretended to hesitate for a while. When he finished smoking his cigarette and lit another one¡ª¡ª


    "This guest, smoking is forbidden in the church." Meiyou, who was cleaning in an apron, passed by.


    "Ah, I''m sorry." the lion robber snuffed out the cigarette he had just lit, threw the finished one into the garbage shovel held by Meiyou, and watched Meiyou leave.


    "What happened to her?"


    "No, I just feel that she is obviously like an ordinary child, but actually she is not an ordinary person." lion robber was surprised. Since his adopted son died, he selflessly devoted himself to the mercenary battle, so that he had a lot of evil spirit. How long has it been since no child could look at him and speak with normal eyes.


    "This man is terrible." it''s unbearable to hear children and young people always evaluate him like this.


    After a while, he said, "well, can you get the egg first?"


    "Well, it''s no problem."


    Claus pees breathed a sigh of relief. It''s nice that a Warcraft egg in top forest can be used as an advance payment. If she knew that the outer side was human and the fantasy species had retreated to the inner side of the world, how much was the price of Warcraft eggs and how much was it more expensive than gemstones of the same weight, she might even regret her intestines.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 522

    The delighted lion robber carefully stuffed the huge eggs into his suitcase. Therefore, he had to take out some unimportant things and carry them on his back. Before leaving, he said, "well, how do you arrange your time?"


    "It''s inconvenient during the day," thought Claus piss. Just using the books written by caster Medea all night, she has written a large pile under her manipulation of dozens of vines (much faster than typing), and basically everything she can think of has been written. Then, "how about being free from 10 p.m. to 5 a.m."


    "Next week, I have to go home." the lion robber made thorough preparations, but it was considered from the aspect of mercenary fighting. The possibilities and ideas of becoming a teacher or taking an apprentice disappeared long after he was declared unable to have children, so he had to go home and prepare.


    Moreover, the price of this kind of egg can basically be worth several times his family''s property. Anyway, if there is no miracle, the family will soon die out. Now this may also be a continuation.


    "It doesn''t matter," cronpis nodded. Just finish writing all the knowledge books of all kinds of magic and technology.


    At the same time, since the necromancer is on the side, you have to prepare some materials for this¡ª¡ª


    Fresh corpses with magic power, as well as instruments needed for combat means similar to Wei Gong Qisi, including mechanical pile drivers and grenade launchers, as well as weapons in the form of nuclear shells.


    But those modern weapons that have been processed by magic are more expensive and do not meet the requirements of Claus piss.


    When it comes to magical corpses that can be obtained in large quantities, this is the only one in Dongmu city. There are also some seeds of devils such as delaine flower, Mandela grass and hanging Parthenocissus in Claus''s leather pocket, but they are plant devils. Other things related to corpses have been put for a long time, so I don''t know whether they meet the requirements, so I''d better go.


    If you have weapons, please contact the group who exchanged tanks last time. Can you?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although Lin and luvia haven''t seriously "appeared" recently, they don''t play soy sauce every day.


    Even if the relationship is no matter how bad, they have been faithfully working on the repair of rank cards and earth veins.


    Now, Lin is talking to Weber on the phone at luvia''s large residence.


    "Eh? Are you going to send people to recycle cards?" a scream sounded in the studio.


    "Although you have divided the recycled part equally with the church, you still haven''t recycled all the cards you are responsible for so far, have you?" Weber''s voice was obviously annoyed.


    "Well, that''s right, but isn''t the deadline yet?"


    Because it involves the Holy Grail War - this is not a war in which the Holy Grail decides to give spells, but a Holy Grail War in which anyone can draw cards.


    After the war, the rank card must be recycled. During the use period, we should make full use of the discovery performance as much as possible. How can we give it to a few magicians at random. If the magic association wants to send representatives to participate in the war, it is impossible not to select and compete for two or three months.


    "Do you think recycling rank cards is a test for you to learn from your teachers? Don''t forget that rank cards will cause chaos in Dongmu City, which may seriously lead to the depletion of the veins and even involve Dongmu City, so you don''t care?" Weber said seriously.


    "Ah? But the rank card has been......"


    Originally, Lin wanted to say that there was only one job level card left, which was still twisting the earth vein. The day before yesterday, she used Dongmu''s authority to explore the location of the eighth job level card, but because the depth was too deep, luvia was hiring a construction team to dig a well and prepare to "dig" it out.


    Since there is only one left, the earth pressure should be somewhat relieved.


    Lin wanted to say it. When he saw luvia desperately gesturing on one side, he became mute.


    The church temporarily keeps four cards, including the Holy Grail, and the other four belong to the association. One is originally recycled by her predecessor, and two are no longer in the mirror world, all of which are in the black Elia.


    But to report this anomaly would involve Elia, and then expose that all their wands were disobedient and ran away to find a new owner. In any case, I don''t want to expose it.


    "Most of the rank cards have been recovered, and the earth vein should be restored. As long as we finish the final work, we should be able to recover." Lin said.


    "Some recovery?" Weber''s even worse voice made the two girls tremble. "The investigation of the underground vein in Dongmu city has been carried out until an hour ago. The result: the underground vein chaos tends to be serious, which is called the underground vein recovery?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Forget it, maybe it''s for other reasons, but it shouldn''t be difficult to deal with those two gifts. Although the personality is very bad, the performance is real."


    Lin and luvia agree with Weber''s evaluation very much.


    Weber continued: "you''ve caused a lot of trouble. Since you''re so confident in this job, I''ll leave it to you. However, don''t forget that this Holy Grail War is not a war sponsored by the old imperial family. The power of the rank card is easier to control than summoning heroes, giving outsiders the possibility of intervention - needless to say."


    "We''ll notice..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sunday, 4 a.m., Jiantong house¡ª¡ª


    When her race became a wandering undead and lost most of her sleepy beauty finally slept well, Claus pics touched the gloomy house.


    I have to admit that Jiantong house is very good from the outside. There is a very beautiful botanical garden. There are many butterflies or moths flying in the botanical garden. It is very beautiful.


    But these insects are not good at stubble. Claus piss has no doubt that if they have not been allowed by Jatropha or have hidden their breath, these insects will immediately wrap themselves up and bite, even if it is just moths to the fire.


    Claus pics flew carefully at low altitude. According to the magic flow direction of Jiantong house, she spent several minutes exploring and floated into the underground magic workshop full of insects.


    There are about three shapes of worms: one is very similar to earthworms, probably larvae; The most important organs in a shape similar to that of a man; And those with wings are probably adults.


    A girl with purple hair sat in it, expressionless, allowing insects to climb up and down, in and out.


    "Didn''t Qili say that Jiantong dirty inkstone has stopped this activity? It seems that the church''s investigation of the three royal families is just like this. Each family''s magic is a secret and should be taken for granted."


    Klaun piss floated in front of Jian Tongying. Her feet didn''t touch the insects on the ground. She lifted her chin and launched several exploration Magic: "unlike wild goose night, there is no pain at all. Even though the insects are very energetic, HP hovers at almost full value, and MP also has a slow upward trend. Should we say that the engraving insect is great in technology or her talent is too good?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 523

    Claus pees''s eyes turned downward along Jian Tongying''s delicate body. There was a strange thing in the shadow. It felt like two layers of black cloth. Many streamers with red edges were forked around, just like a girl in a long black streamer skirt wearing the same scarf that covered her body 100% with her clothes.


    Only from the appearance, Claus pics thinks it''s a little cute, but it''s very ugly. Claus pics, who hasn''t known the HF line, can''t understand it, but she feels like her natural enemy. It''s better not to touch it.


    "Let''s get down to business." seeing that the heroine had nothing to do, Claus piss took out the space bag, grabbed the engraved worms and stuffed them into the bag.


    Because I am confident in my hiding, I have no scruples. Besides, there are a lot of insects here, and a few will not be found.


    What kraumbis doesn''t know is that every insect in Jiantong dirty inkstone can become any part of his body, that is - these insects are actually equivalent to the state of networking.


    The mentally retarded act of directly putting the "body" of Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone into his bag naturally exposed to the old man who peeped in the dark.


    "False rampades, right?" a young but mature female voice sounded.


    "My perception didn''t find it?" cronpis glanced in the direction of the voice, only to see a figure at the door leading to the outside aisle.


    "Magician, please," she said.


    Claus pics threw away the engraving bug ready to be put in the bag and flew to the door. Now that she was found, she had to beg politely.


    From beginning to end, cronpis did not see the figure talking to herself.


    At the end of the beautiful and quiet botanical garden, Jiantong dirty inkstone stood there on crutches. At first glance, he was still a kind old man.


    "What can I do for the old man?"


    Claus piss was calm and said, "it''s not a big deal. It should be no problem to ask for some engraving worms."


    "You can ask as many old people as you want who have separated from me, but before that, I should also have the right to ask you," said dirty inkstone.


    "If you want to participate in the Holy Grail War, it will be more efficient for you to negotiate with the association, or do you want to ask for the private property of the spirit as a collection? No matter which one, don''t you think it''s too cheap to exchange insects?"


    Klaun PIs waved her hand and changed her tone and eyes: "Sakura''s shadow is very ''strange''. Obviously, the big Holy Grail of einz Belen is gone, but you have a servant. Although I don''t know how to kill you, it can bring you trouble and ruin your planning. Say, it would be great if your plan had nothing to do with me."


    Spiritual magic is invalid. Maybe the insects in the old man''s body don''t have his own body.


    "The plan, isn''t it? It really has nothing to do with you, the hero who has been associated with the rank card." dirty inkstone paused and spoke again, "Before that, it doesn''t hurt to talk about Sakura. What I have to say is the contents of the Holy Grail. The will shown in the ''door'' of the Holy Grail is the shadow. Sakura is the ''door'' of the Holy Grail. I have used the container tissue I got from einzbellen for ten years by using the daughter of the yuansaka family. Servant is also bait, but the incomplete operation of the Holy Grail is because of the whole and parallel of the big hole The replacement of the Holy Grail of the world has made it more unlikely that it can be repaired. However, the shadow that has lost hope but still yearns for birth is becoming more and more difficult to appease


    Jian Tong said a lot of dirty inkstones, and Claus piss secretly said that half of them could not understand.


    "How did servant summon when the Holy Grail was destroyed?" she had to ask.


    "The Dongmu earth vein is enough to support the Holy Grail War. Coupled with the mistakes ten years ago, the accumulated magic has not been consumed at all. Most of it is stored in the big hole. As the third royal family, why is it difficult to maintain the servant?


    Of course, there is no doubt that forced summoning will cause chaos in the earth vein for a certain time. Although it is actually harmless in the long run, it is not good news for Lin and luvia at this time.


    "It''s just that it may be difficult to fight. There are a lot of E in the ability value. Come out and meet assassin."


    Klaun piss thought for a moment who dirty inkstone asked her to see, but a figure floated not far from dirty inkstone, and then she realized that there was an assassin under dirty inkstone.


    The atmosphere is completely out of tune with the dirty inkstone. Her face can be called a perfect woman. She has a double horsetail with purple almost hanging to the ground, and a white shawl, silk ribbon and long skirt. Her skin is faint, but she is a Laurie.


    "Is it, steno? Or Yuri Ellie? Well, it''s steno in terms of temperament?" crownpis recalled the corresponding characters, held his chest and guessed.


    She thought it might be that the holy relic that should have summoned Medusa summoned the big sister out of demand or accident. After all, the divine servant generally can''t want to summon. The divine power is a foul. The divine servant with the divine power removed can summon, but there''s no power left. Is it to save magic?


    "Hehe, even the hypocritical rampades can''t recognize me." steno, the eldest daughter of the three Gorgon sisters, smiled.


    "Don''t say that. At least being a demon in the underworld is real. So what if you meet?"


    "It''s just an announcement," dirty inkstone poked the ground with a crutch. "Because of this, please hand over Medusa''s card at that time. I have the right."


    "Yes, hand it over - my sister," steno continued.


    "How do you know?" klaun piss pulled out the rider rank card and held it in her hand. Medusa was killed by herself. No one could know her body.


    "Is it strange for me, the goddess, to know the power of my sister?" steno said.


    That is... It was just a coincidence that Claus piss came to steal, and her Medusa rank card was felt by her sister''s "sister radar".


    Don''t you promise to fight steno here?


    At level 67, I feel so weak. I can consider the possibility of the curse. Moreover, even if the level is so low, I didn''t find out how close she is just now. I don''t feel good when fighting.


    It''s better not to do that.


    There is another doubt. The setting of steno... Well, in the Greek mythology of the moon world, it should be: "With elegant manners, noble temperament and generous behavior, we can say that she is the goddess of ideal women in all aspects. As long as her lips are lifted, men are all happy to forget themselves and swear eternal Loyalty... Athena, who is jealous and disgusted, deprives them of their ''popular faith'' and Exiles them to an invisible island. After that, they become legendary monsters Of course, the rumor is just a rumor. They are not incarnations of female monsters. Their looks are like the past... They like humans very much. For the men visiting the island, they first welcome and cure them, and then send them to a new...... "


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 524

    Klaun PIs recalled the setting of the Gorgon sisters. She felt that such a goddess could have a good relationship with Jiantong dirty inkstone and cooperate from the bottom of her heart. It seemed very suspicious.


    But now is not the time to investigate this.


    "Alas... If asked, I''ll just prevaricate on the grounds that you are the imperial family." crownpis said while playing with the rank card, "what else can I get? Don''t you think I''m too bad for changing the rank card? By the way... Can you give me the function of master?"


    That is, the ability to see the servant parameter ability. Even if you look at the enemy, you can get some information. Maybe you will enter the battle. Having this ability is by no means a bad thing. Ask for it when you encounter the relevant personnel of the Holy Grail system.


    Dirty inkstone: "that''s the ability that can only be obtained with the existence of servant as a master."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Kraun piss collected a large bag of engraving insects and flew out of the house.


    "Hoo, it''s good to take a step back, but servant is really a servant. It''s not an existence that magicians can easily move. The spell is also very limited. It''s enough to convince steno."


    The figure hidden in the night sky crossed over Dongmu city and shot at a corner of a deep mountain town and an open space in the depths of miscellaneous woods.


    The "King''s treasure house" was opened, and with a "bang", a large stone slab with a magical position fell to the ground and was knocked into the land by Claus piss.


    Crownpis has half the caster rank, so she meets the conditions for summoning illegal servant. She needs to summon Medusa with the holy relic of Jiantong family, and then give rider''s rank card to the summoned Medusa for safekeeping. In this way, steno has no opinion. Just take a step back from the dirty inkstone and give him a chance to get a rank card at that time, as long as his plan is not blocked. Maybe there''s a card he likes better, maybe better?


    It was troublesome to draw the summoning array, so he pulled down the whole stone floor of the summoning array of Jiantong family, packed it and brought it to the top of the earth vein suitable for summoning for the time being.


    "I dug a hole for myself, but the contract authority is mine. It''s a good idea to find a beautiful tour for the devil with infinite magic. If necessary, I may be able to take even the weak servant... Just start. Close it, close it, close it, close it, close it..."


    While singing a spell, he threw the holy relics to the designated position.


    It may be disappointing, but there is no need to prepare anything on the basis of the changed violation call array and the established system.


    In fact, it is not the magician''s power that calls the servant, but the Holy Grail system and the earth power with great magic. What the master does is just take himself and the holy relics as the link between the spirit and the world here, and provide the magic consumption required to maintain the present world and combat.


    Although I don''t know what dirty inkstone did to destroy the Holy Grail, it''s always no problem to maintain the current world without letting servant shoot a crazy treasure.


    As for the disrespectful act of throwing holy Relics: it''s OK to put them in the right place. No one knows what you''ve done before calling.


    "Dong!" a long handled weapon with a blade like a hook was pulled out of the "King''s treasure house" and inserted next to the relics of Gorgon saint, with additional restrictions.


    That''s the weapon used by the hero perlus to cut off the head of the female monster Medusa.


    The more demanding the preparation of holy relics and the smaller the total intersection, the more limited the servant is to the specified object. Otherwise, the holy relics of Gorgon may summon Yuri Elli or something else. Medusa should be more valuable, as judged by Claus piss.


    "Declare that you are under me and entrust my destiny to your sword. Follow the call of the Holy Grail. If you follow this will and justice, you immediately answer and swear. I will be the good of the world and eliminate all the evil of the world......"


    There was no need for cadence when Claus piss sang the spell in a stick reading tone.


    "The three great words that haunt you come from the wheel of inhibition, the guardian of Libra ~" the end of Claus piss''s prayer, and then¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!" the call array exploded.


    "Woo, failed?"


    The blast wind and strong light wrap the legendary phantom. How does the figure feel almost as big as steno? Does it really summon Yuri Ellie with the most similar body shape?


    Then, surrounded by the night again and wrapped in the same hood cloak as the night, servant raised his head.


    It''s a Laurie.


    "Question, are you the master who calls me?"


    "I''m the master, but..." Claus pees looked at the Lori with embarrassed eyes. "My real name is empty. There''s no real name?"


    If the real name is removed, could it be the guardian or something else for the abnormal grail?


    "Hmm?" Laurie tilted her head and seemed to think about it carefully. "HMM... Anna, you can call her Anna." it seemed to be the name of the scene.


    Claus piss was a little nervous, rubbed the stamens on her head and thought, "Anna, at least it should be the state of someone in Gorgon in a certain period. It''s all because that person didn''t play" fate "much before I was reincarnated. I always know a little."


    So she said angrily, "can Qili adopt another child? Just do something before the battle."


    "Ah?" Anna turned her head with an unacceptable look and saw the moment of the scythe inserted next to the holy relics of Gorgon¡ª¡ª


    He jumped over like a flea, pulled out the scythe, fell to the ground, and then stepped on it!


    "Ah, the thing that Gore has been cutting off, make complaints about Gore''s tribute," he said, "and he didn''t give you enough magic to fight. You could help me to pick up a bunch of things and help me to identify" the treasure house of the king ".


    Anna was stunned for a moment, sighed and said fiercely, "Alas, servant has extra work. Go to hell, master."


    "Bang!"


    Claus pees looked at the soul eating staff he subconsciously waved, and then looked at Anna who fell down with mosquito repellent incense eyes: "ah, seconds? I feel that there is no intention of war. Is it poisonous tongue attribute?"


    "Muscle strength: e, durability: e -, agility: e, Magic: e, luck: e, treasure: a + (insufficient magic can''t be used), only level 59? Is it so weak because I almost cut off the magic supply line?"


    Claus pees raised her hand to look at the mantra on the back of her hand, murmured in her mouth, hid it with magic, and smiled at the corners of her mouth.


    How can you do these things just for such a weak servant and master authority? Of course, the purpose is to make the curse. As long as you are still this servant body, it is no problem to use the curse on yourself. Even if you encounter an opponent 50 levels higher than yourself, you are not without the possibility of self-protection or even anti killing.


    With this in mind, Claus piss dragged Anna with mosquito repellent incense eyes back to Dongmu church.


    Please Meiyou give her a confession. It''s also a word after that.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 525

    Sunday afternoon, Russia, Far East¡ª¡ª


    Klaun Pisse trembled and held the shell weighing or more than 100 kg in her hand. She already knew that after the seemingly simple cannon treasure was materialized, she could make it play the function of magic guide treasure to automatically fill the strongest ammunition, and unexpectedly took out a nuclear bomb from it!


    Claus pees did not expect that three-quarters of the magic was taken away on the spot at the moment of filling. She was distressed by the magic.


    Treasure weapons are more conceptualized. For example, missiles can track indefinitely, and the penetration depth is enough to break through the same amount of treasure weapons at the same level as the thickness of ordinary armor plates; Automatic gun shooting will incarnate into a more ferocious bullet storm. For example, automatic pistols can hit the green gun effect; Well, since the nuclear bomb has been filled, is this... Originally ready to launch a nuclear bomb?


    It seems that the range of this gun is not good. Hit yourself? What does a hairy bear do?


    Cronpis carefully lowered the 240mm nuclear warhead to see something else.


    It is said that very cheap and easy-to-use guns, grenades and other things were also obtained in batches. The infinite backpack could not be put down, and they were all loaded into the "treasure house of the king".


    As like as two peas, five of the chariots with the same five wheel wheels are known as relatives of the 59 "destroyers" of the current bear and the cheap fuel wholesale export of the bear bear.


    The turret part is naturally a familiar semi oval round skull. The main gun is a 120mm smooth bore gun equipped with an automatic transmission unit. It is equipped with a coaxial machine gun. There are additional armor and eight grenade smoke grenade launchers on both sides. At the rear of the turret, there are three 9m14at-3 Sagar 120mm anti tank missiles, two on both sides; On both sides of the upper part of the turret, there are two pairs of common missile rocket launchers, huge "boxes" and "multiple rows of sticks". From the style, each side can launch four 9m114at-6 spiral 130mm missiles and four SA-7 air defense missiles modified from infantry shoulder to vehicle; Double large caliber machine guns are installed on the hatch cover; In addition, four twin thrush 107mm interceptors are arranged around the lower side of the turret.


    In the body part, needless to say, there are five pairs of load wheels. On the front armor of the body, there is a body machine gun operated by the driver, pasted with two rows of reactive armor, and there are two fixed machine guns behind the mudguards on both sides.


    Claus piss is speechless. She, who actually only knows about the cold war tanks in World War II, can''t say she is proficient. She can see that installing the different modified parts of these five pairs of heavy-duty wheeled combat vehicles on one vehicle will only greatly reduce the combat effectiveness.


    "I said I wanted a chariot with high firepower, but you can take this old tank and sell all kinds of modified parts (some of which were abandoned or eliminated in those years) for a price of one million. What''s the trouble? You really want to change a 59 Star Destroyer?"


    The reason why it is obvious that the pit did not lift the table on the spot is only because if the chariot can be used by only one person with mind control, the efficiency will be much higher. Just as the Apocalypse Tank is cool to use with the mouse, it can create the feeling that dual barrel main gun belt air defense is unusable in reality.


    That is, this kind of tank is not suitable for Luna and Midori as gifts, but it is very suitable for the feeling of treasure. Moreover, this kind of tank is light in weight and consumes less magic than European and American main battle tanks equipped with the same arms.


    In addition, there is a wave of 59 type vehicles with five pairs of load-bearing wheels: for example, the five pairs of load-bearing wheel round head fire spitting tank with no difference in appearance, and the Gushan cannon of North Korea; It is a 59G tank with 125mm main gun and wedge armor, which is modified by the upgrade kit of China to look like M1''s "looking at the turret from a distance and looking at five pairs of load wheels from a distance"; There are also Sam anti-aircraft missile vehicles with five pairs of load-bearing wheel chassis. Without removing the style of the turret, you can see that they were randomly changed in central and northeast Africa. There is also an ordinary looking but equipped with leather sofas and sunshades. Is it a battlefield vacation vehicle? It''s a joke.


    In addition, there were four kinds of chariots that were "ordered" at the beginning, which were arranged side by side here. In those years, the disintegration of the Soviet Union put many weapons on hold. It was really simple to get these things. Apart from the performance, Claus PIs didn''t even know some things that were eccentric at first sight, but Claus PIs was satisfied with the power of the appearance¡ª¡ª


    The suspected T-72 tank did not have a main gun, but was replaced by a double machine gun and two pairs of six barrel rocket launchers; The thirty unit rocket launcher with six pairs of load wheel chassis suspected of T-72... After identification, it is actually used to launch real cloud explosive bombs and warm pressure bombs; Suspected Stalin tanks are equipped with many rockets, and five pairs of load-bearing wheel tanks with dozens of rocket launchers on both sides - seemingly rocket propelled tanks; And tanks with very short barrels and bulldozers. Should they be called engineering vehicles?


    Apart from the five pairs of load-bearing wheels, these clauspis have never seen them when wandering around the military base. Obviously, they are not those things that are prone to thousands of mass production.


    There are also some low-tech or usable but simple large caliber guns.


    Although it looks powerful¡ª¡ª


    "If it''s all made of scrap iron after elimination, I''ll lose the $20 million I paid?"


    In fact, klaun piss found a batch of monkey T-72 tanks not long ago. The unit price is only 50000 US dollars. The price of selling t-5455 is the same, but it is to buy five get one free, plus a batch of shells and diesel. Is the impact of the disintegration of the Soviet Union still there?


    "What shall we do next?" Claude pyce''s eyes swept between a large number of chariots with five pairs of load-bearing wheels of the same kind.


    The flame throwers, rocket thrusters and Gushan cannons of the five pairs of load-bearing wheel chassis are all installed on the five pairs of load-bearing wheel chariots that have been changed to be nondescript and "pasted" with missiles. They should be very handsome. They really become interstellar warships. From the layout of those external equipment¡ª¡ª


    The flame thrower replaces the ammunition rack next to the driver of the coaxial machine gun; The rocket thruster is installed on the skirt and the rear; In the firing state, the Gushan cannon is also placed at the rear of the tank. It is very tall and has no depression angle. It has no conflict with the low turret loaded with a large number of missile launchers.


    Artillery and rocket thrusters have nothing special. Large control equipment should be installed in the car. It''s better to say that these things that are not harmful to external operation must be installed. However, in this way, the tank that will definitely become a "Star Destroyer" will be close to 60 tons. Even if you change 730 HP high-power engine, you can''t drive normally as a mundane thing.


    The as like as two peas on the other side can be loaded from the size and specifications. The chassis of the thirty mounted launcher and the twelve mounted rocket launcher are almost identical with the chassis of the machine gun. The chassis should not be considered as a bearing capacity, but should also be integrated.


    "Let''s talk about it later." Claus pics put all these into the "treasure house of the king", threw what the other party wanted (Claus pics thought it was cheap but priceless in human eyes) on the ground, and sent it back to Dongmu city.


    If there''s anything else to deal with, it''s none of Claudius''s business.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 526

    Monday, Sui Qun yuan School Park, primary school department, class five years¡ª¡ª


    Now, together with Jiantong dirty inkstone, he has become one of the culprits that make the earth vein more chaotic. He is lying on the table feebly: "ah ah ~"


    It''s lunch break, so few people care, but not none¡ª¡ª


    "What''s the matter with Klaus? Her face is so bad. Is she not feeling well? She''s always weak today?" Meimei, who sits in the front row, cares about her classmates.


    "Ah, a little bit... I''m always hungry." meanwhile, Claus pees looked at Meiyou''s seat. Why was it empty when she was about to find her? Weigong''s meal


    Maybe it''s the reason why the spirit will come out in its heyday. The skills and magic that Claus piss lost in the past because of the original magic of the immortal coffin Dragon King have come back. She has a skill that can be recovered by food, but this actually leads to the fact that the incarnated spirit lives on soul and magic. When the blue tank equivalent to the blood tank is dangerous, she will be hungry.


    Originally, I got less magic from Qi Li. Recently, I summoned followers and made nuclear bombs... It costs a lot and I''m hungry.


    "Isn''t the canteen enough? Then, does Klaus want some? Maybe some more cake can cheer up." Meimei handed over a pudding.


    "Well, thank you." klaun piss impolitely took the pudding and stuffed it into her mouth. Meimei is a good man. It may be her own lunch dessert.


    After a while, Meiyou came back and said a word to Claus piss.


    "What, leave early?" said crownpis, surprised by Meiyou.


    "Elias Phil is having a bad day today." Mei lobbied, "I want to accompany her home. Because it may have something to do with the person who keeps an eye on the rank card."


    "Ah, that --"


    Because of the special skills launched on Elia last time, Claus pics can share audio and video with Elia. Cronpis remembered that from Elia''s house this morning, flowerpots fell, unmanned cars collided, exploded, flooded, electric shock and so on.


    Now Elia is lying in the health room and is temporarily taken care of by the church staff carline aldesia, who is responsible for the monitoring work as the teacher on duty in the health room at the school. It is said that Kalian is Qi Li''s own daughter. She follows her mother''s surname. She is not very close. She has never seen her return to the church.


    Obviously, it was attacked. That''s it.


    "Well, Meiyou, can I ask you a question?"


    "What?"


    "Why do you care so much about Elia? It''s not good to be too close to a child who wants to live an ordinary life," asked cronpis.


    "Because of this, I don''t want people who have nothing to do with me to be implicated." Meiyou replied very seriously.


    "Really, don''t get too involved, let''s go." the feeble Claus piss shook her hand.


    "Well, aren''t you feeling well, too? Let''s first..."


    "That''s right!" klaun piss thought of the matter that might be relevant. She got up and ran away with Meiyou. Ignoring the strange eyes of the children on the road, she ran all the way into the toilet and stuffed them into a room.


    "Why, what''s the matter?" Meiyou, who was suddenly treated like this, was a little uneasy.


    "For some reason (yesterday''s nuclear bomb loading) my magic is not enough. Meiyou, give me some."


    Because of the master permission, Claus piss saw that the ability value of Meiyou was¡ª¡ª


    Muscle strength: e, durability: e, agility: C, Magic: A, luck: C, treasure: A, rank ability has "pair of Magic: B" and "unlimited magic supply".


    No wonder Meiyou has become a race that should have lived by sucking souls. It can also provide unlimited magic like normal people. With class a magic, the generation and circulation rate of magic is also very large.


    Please give Anna magic. Anna''s level with sufficient magic has been raised to level 80. It doesn''t matter if Meiyou gives herself some magic.


    "Do you want it?" Meiyou looks worried and puts her hand over her neck - somehow Anna absorbs magic by sucking blood - biting her.


    "My teeth are flat, that''s good -" crownpis held Meiyou''s face and kissed her.


    But I thought it should be as easy as instinct as servant mending the devil. Unexpectedly, it was a little difficult.


    At first, Claus piss kisses like a reward kiss with her children or "live hands", but the trick doesn''t seem to be right.


    Claus pics was a little anxious and increased her sucking strength. Meiyou made a sob and pushed Claus pics as if she wanted to pull out her mouth. Of course Claus pics couldn''t let go, but the efficiency didn''t increase much. It seemed that it didn''t have a quite accurate proportional relationship with the amount of saliva squeezed?


    Just do the French kiss thoroughly.


    Gradually, kraumbis caught the trick - of course, it is essential to control the magic flow in the body, but it has a considerable proportion to the surface area of the oral mucosa in short contact.


    Then we have to use the tongue as much as possible. We should slide as much as possible to increase the total contact surface area.


    Fortunately, Meiyou has become obedient. It actively cooperates with the action of Claus piss. The magic entering Claus piss has changed from the initial small faucet to like a fire hydrant with a brake on, which makes Claus piss completely free from fatigue, very comfortable and energetic.


    It seems that Meiyou is not a big problem. It''s better to say that her reply speed is too fast. She can''t catch up with her reply!


    Then give more saliva. Although it is not as effective as increasing the contact area, it is not completely ineffective.


    Why can Claus piss analyze and summarize so rationally at this time? She can''t think multiple times. Now, for some reasons, her other thinking circuits have been working hard for other things. The actual reason is¡ª¡ª


    Sure enough, botany and zoology have no feeling.


    It felt that Meiyou''s body began to lose its strength gradually, and klaun piss reacted. She wondered if she would go too far, because she had consumed too much recently and couldn''t help but want to fill herself up. Now the magic has recovered to 80%. Let''s do it first.


    Claus piss let go of Meiyou and let the asthmatic Meiyou have a rest.


    "Are you okay?"


    "Ah... It''s all right." Meiyou shook her head, "the accident is not......"


    "Please finish your speech." make complaints about the beauty tour, and prepare for the early retirement of the Queen''s younger sister, who is still in the health care room. She will escort the us to open the lavatory door and walk out. "Let''s go, the American tour is still soft, I''ll take you to the health care room......"


    Claus piss was stunned. Why is Meimei here? Speaking of, the students sitting in front of them have a low sense of existence, and can often escape their own perception?!


    She''s been eavesdropping?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 527

    Meimei sees that Claus pics and Meiyou, who make strange noises in the toilet, lean on each other and come out. They shrink to the corner with a red face and make a frightened sound as thin as a mosquito¡ª¡ª


    "After... Kiss... In the toilet, go to the health room... What are you doing???!!!!!"


    "Go with Elia." Mei lobbied the truth. After all, Elia may be attacked by black Elia, isn''t she? We have to protect her safety.


    However, the beauty of Lily in full bloom in my mind will not look like this.


    "3P!!!!!" just like a racing motorcycle, Meimei disappeared in the toilet.


    "I feel very promising to write lilies." Claude pees flashed in her eyes.


    "Claus pees." Meiyou showed a puzzled tone.


    "Ah?"


    "Who was that man just now?"


    "... the one sitting on Elia''s right and in front of me."


    There''s no way. Meimei''s sense of existence doesn''t even feel Claus piss. Meiyou won''t recognize her.


    Then they went out of the toilet together, and the bell was ignored first.


    When she arrived at the health care room, she greeted teacher carline, who seemed a little happy. She said, "what''s the matter? The vibration in the toilet is too violent and the internal organs are shaken out?"


    "I didn''t come out!" Meiyou was unprecedentedly excited.


    "Ah, indeed, make complaints about genes?"


    Say goodbye to Meiyou and return to the classroom to continue to rest until the class bell rings.


    There is a cooking class in the afternoon, which makes Claus piss very happy, because she can eat a lot and use her skills to reply to the empty blue slot at one time. Who''s Qi Li? She knows that Claus piss can survive without eating and never provides meals outside school.


    Although there are many primary school students who can make normal food, the class will not be for you to do it casually. Sometimes the food assigned to the course is something that children are not good at, that is¡ª¡ª


    When necessary, there are many supplies. It is possible to use them several times more. According to the school rules, you can use them all. If you don''t register, you can "use them all" before others fail and come back. Claus piss doesn''t care what those human children think of her. Besides, there is the shocking cover of Meiyou.


    Huh? Isn''t Claus piss going to burn or even explode in place because she doesn''t have a chef level?


    It doesn''t matter. Claus piss has found that the pre cooking work can also be handled by the "craftsman" profession. After that¡ª¡ª


    Machines such as microwave ovens and ovens invented by modern civilization are good things. At the same time, this can also rely on the shocking cover of Meiyou.


    Wait, what do you seem to have forgotten?


    "Ah? Is Meiyou on sick leave? It''s a pity. It''s clear that her food is so delicious." the Naigui, who returned to his seat, looked at Meiyou''s empty seat and touched his mouth.


    "Ah ah ~ ~" crownpis remembered that Meiyou was not here. I''m afraid she couldn''t eat the food of the Weigong family.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Meiyou''s magic recovery speed is really exaggerated. To exaggerate, as long as the Holy Grail style is prepared, her magic flow package may be able to make a Holy Grail War... It seems that she is the Holy Grail?


    Soon, when she recovered, she accompanied Elia on the road of absenteeism and early leave.


    On the way, Meiyou asked Elia, "why do you want to recycle the cards? Obviously none of them have been recycled?"


    "No, should we say it''s natural... Or forced? Or cheated?" Elia scratched her head very embarrassed. When she got the wand and signed the contract, it was basically the same as being forcibly hit and cheated by the dark ruby.


    "Really, then why did you fight?"


    "Eh? Why?" Elia didn''t understand.


    "You''re just involved," Meiyou Dianming said. "There''s no obligation or responsibility to recycle cards."


    "Well, that''s because..."


    "If you refuse, the magic wand as a weapon will give up sooner or later." Meiyou interrupted Elia''s sophistry.


    "... to tell you the truth, I''m looking forward to the magic girl." Elia was embarrassed. "Isn''t it like animation and games? Isn''t it a little exciting to defeat strange enemies and collect cards... Of course, I learned a lesson. I was almost killed. I know it''s not playing."


    "Did you fight because you thought it was fun?" Meiyou was a little angry about it. "Then don''t fight." he sped up his pace and crossed Elia.


    Elia looked at Meiyou''s back suspiciously: "why is she angry?"


    Ruby: "maybe I stepped on thunder?"


    Sapphire: "after all, I know at a glance that he is a child who takes everything very seriously."


    Ruby: "but I left early."


    Sapphire: "......"


    Meiyou and Elia were separated for a while, and a violent explosion sounded!


    "Ah! What!"


    There were several sections of red thunder falling in succession. It was inconceivable that although Elia was panicked and rolling, she avoided them all.


    Then change!


    This time, the transformation is sapphire, which makes Elia look like a blue hummingbird elf.


    On the electric pole at the source of red thunder, a small figure with the same figure as Elia jumped down without even buffering posture. It stepped out of a pit on the ground and fell in front of her like a demonstration.


    "I want to kill you naturally. Really, only luck is ex?" the figure in a black cloak stood up. Although the inner side was wearing clothes that highlighted the body lines like tights and suspenders, it was not without armor, especially the chest armor and iron shoes looked very hard. It was more suitable for physical activities and defense than sensational.


    The appearance is like Elia''s reflection, which seems not accurate. Judging from the facial features and body, it is the same, but the skin of the man in black is quite pale compared with the living. The pale like the dead also spread to the hair. In his face, he is a pair of golden red eyes with only fierce light. (mystery heroine x three broken form of order B)


    "Drink!" with a murderous voice, black Elia showed a red lightsaber in her hand and waved it mercilessly to Elia''s neck.


    "Ding!"


    Elijah, who was frightened to close her eyes and retreat, opened her eyes and saw that the child of the new moon god, who turned into a witch, was taking a blow from the red lightsaber with a walking stick.


    Compared with the other side, Meiyou''s strength is quite insufficient. This block is completely based on the high magic to launch two layers of barriers. After the two layers of barriers are broken and most of their power is removed, Meiyou catches a blow.


    "As I thought, as long as no one else appeared - maximum output, chop!"


    A thin winged sickle shot from the tip of the blue cane, blew black Elia out, and set off a series of explosions on the ground!


    "Meiyou... Sir, what''s your gift dress?" Sapphire felt that the walking stick in Meiyou''s hand seemed to have a similar fluctuation.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 528

    Meiyou didn''t answer sapphire, but stared warily at the smoke in front of her.


    When the smoke dispersed, a large area of ground with deep cracks was broken and exposed. Cutting the end of the crack was kneeling on the ground, completely cut off from the left shoulder to the waist, and the residual part was unable to droop. Armor is like a joke. The arm also disappeared. It seemed that it was the last moment to defend with the arm, but cut off the body together with the arm.


    "Done, done?!" Elia opened her mouth.


    Suddenly, black Elijah''s dim eyes flashed red, and the broken parts of her body gushed out red light thunder!


    Meiyou looks tight and waves her walking stick to mend the knife before it looks like she is about to launch any ability, but the gushing red thunder hinders her action.


    The red light ray condensed a new body and clothes, and black Elia stood up. She showed a mocking smile, as if she were trying in vain.


    "Maximum output, chop!"


    Meiyou makes another sickle and explodes. She pulls Elia out of the smoke and moves out of the city in the void.


    Without waiting for the explosion to disperse to confirm the outcome, she knew that the blow that could have been killed just now had no effect.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t run, coward!" black Elia, who couldn''t fly, jumped and swam with the wall on the top of the building and caught up.


    "Really, in the urban area, make complaints about those who are responsible for dispelling idlers, OK?" hundreds of meters away from the roof of the house, looking at the "Peter".


    Claus pics doesn''t want to miss eating and doesn''t skip class. Claus pics here is "another" existence.


    The reason for the existence of kranpis as a rank card hero is to occupy the Hassan Sabah cards of the same rank and exist here. Instead of substituting or replacing the role, Sheng Sheng squeezed into the follower of Yan Fengqi ritual, Hassan Sabah, and swallowed the existence of Hassan. Indeed, it is related to Yan Fengqi ritual in the painting, and the "world in the painting" was established.


    That''s why kraenpis saw the assassin in the space of "digesting" the spirit.


    At that time, Baoju "snatcher" launched.


    However, it was not a routine to kill and seize treasure on the spot, so it was not realized until the end of the fourth Holy Grail War and completely "digested" its own existence with the help of the rank card.


    As like as two peas, the Yggdrasil is the weapon of ability, and the skill of the warrior is able to summon the spirit of the same spirit.


    However, Claus piss does not have as many personalities as Hassan. She can only divide five parts according to the number of "disabled machines" and the number of thinking circuits. Each part has no MP, and HP is only one sixth of the body. [heroic warrior] can be used once a day. It can be maintained until the cooling time is over and HP is exhausted.


    In other words, as long as she doesn''t fight, cronpis launches the "heroic warrior" on time every day, and the separation always exists.


    When the separation disappears, the memory can feed back to the noumenon.


    Therefore, all separated bodies are sent by Claus piss to other places to study without consuming MP (spiritual magic is used to steal and earn money, so pass).


    For example, kraun piss once visited Ge muzongichiro, a people''s teacher in the high school of Suiqun original School Park. Although he is human, at least he has the presence of a positive hard anal hero in the animation. With the attitude that no matter how small it is, it is also meat technology that has no loss, kraun piss asked the organization that trained him with spiritual magic.


    Then he sent a separate body to track down the kicking. The process was not very smooth. As an assassin, the organization was indeed very cautious and the stronghold was not fixed. However, even if there was no MP, Claus piss had skills to use. It was not easy but not difficult to clean up. As long as you catch a "master" and induce the other party to say that you are a companion, you can make a puppet with the dark Princess professional skill [puppet reliance] and cooperate with another person to learn.


    In the same way, you can learn other things, such as Ma Po''s eight pole fist and the correct usage of black key.


    Recently, we also caught a magician sent by the magic association to compete for the rank card (although we reached an agreement with the church, but the magic association is not one heart). He has mastered lune''s technology and holds a treasure. He is a guy named bajiete. He is very strong. Crohn PIs''s separation is invincible. Thanks to Qili''s fickleness, he induced bajiete to speak out his companion words and launched a campaign for Crohn PIs''s separation [puppet resort].


    Unfortunately, you can''t do this for the lion robbery. According to the two person team cooperation practice of [heroic warrior] and [doll rely on], you can only learn three skills at the same time. One of the skills is still incomplete.


    Although these things are basically not as powerful as their own, they are better than nothing. Maybe they also lose their weapons. If they are in trouble, they can go back to teach some children and let them find suitable children to teach them, which is good for improving basic combat effectiveness.


    Then why not set up high-end technology to improve their combat effectiveness?


    Because she feels that the moon world is too dangerous, Claus piss is worried about accidentally kicking on the iron plate. At the same time, Claus piss is still a timid goblin. She doesn''t dare to go without adding a [pain passivation] buff to her high-end battle.


    Moreover, until now, the "treasure house of the king" has not been digested.


    The topic was accidentally pulled away, and the line of sight turned back¡ª¡ª


    "But the body is hurt like that. At least a viscera should fall out. There''s nothing. It''s really boring." Kalian said while maintaining the technique of dispersing idle people.


    "The spirit will be gone, and make complaints about the pleasure and rite of Karen. TM is not like Claudine."


    "Level 131, rank:????, because two rank cards overlap, it can''t be judged? Strength: A, durability: A, agility: A, Magic: A, luck: C, treasure: a + +, are you kidding?"


    "What about rank skills... Crazy: ex, when things get too extreme, they will improve their ability and remain rational; alter Liya reaction furnace: A, convert a lot of energy into magic, mainly sugar. In short, they can restore magic by eating. What the hell is this?"


    Generally speaking, the abilities of non self heroes that the master authority can see are these, but heielia seems to have no consciousness to hide herself, that is¡ª¡ª


    "You can see the inherent skills? ¡Þ Infinity: ex, the vitality continues to recover; direct sense: B +, which has entered the field of the sixth sense; invisible hand of the king: C, which is essentially a variety of tricks and means such as interpreting the trend of struggle and mobilizing twelve points of strength.


    "The treasure is'' cross Calibur ''? When it was resurrected just now, it was like a flower screen. For a moment,'' GodHand ''appeared? It''s completely inexplicable."


    "Anna, come on, your donor may be dying." crownpis shouted to the place that looked completely empty.


    "Master, I really hate it. Hurry to die." Anna''s voice echoed in the air.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 529

    Suiqun original School Park, primary school department, family materials science department¡ª¡ª


    "Classmate Claus! What is this?" the river (tiger) teacher shouted at the "cooking" made by Claus piss regardless of saliva.


    "Oh, it''s rare that there are so many spare materials this time. Since the theme of this time is the free creation of cake, I tried to challenge the British celebration cake."


    In a wave of stunned primary school students, Claus piss said complacently while holding fruit to make a production line and carving decorations such as q-version villains and flowers on the "opera stage" composed of nine layer cakes.


    No matter what kind of cooking she does, it turns into coke and even explodes like a curse, but her Kung Fu is definitely not bad. Besides, living with Meiyou for so long is not for nothing.


    "There are so many spare materials today because Meiyou''s classmates are not here!" cried the river. "Will you use up the spare materials anyway!"


    "Well, didn''t you break any school rules?"


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah! Are you going to make an opera!"


    "Make complaints about your teacher," said Peter, who continued to peel the fruit carvings and put them on the cake.


    "When can I eat?" someone asked greedily when he saw that Claus piss''s fruit was about to run out.


    "Wait a minute, carve some more patterns on the cream, and don''t eat until the last one is taken and put on the Internet!" Crowne piss whispered as she put the last flower on the top of the cake and changed her knife¡ª¡ª


    "The first time I visited the United States, I didn''t get the materials, but although the oven is very convenient, I don''t have confidence in the cake embryo I made. It''s hard to judge the difference between human taste buds and me - put this." secretly took out a bottle of medicine from the infinite backpack, and the big goblin developed a fruit fur improvement product.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Suburbs¡ª¡ª


    Just after she landed in the beautiful tour of the suburban jungle with Elia, she was forced behind her by black Elia.


    "Meiyou, back!" Elia raised her wand reflexively and opened a star shield.


    There were no obstacles, and they were broken like paper paste. But this shield is watered¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!" the Star Shield exploded. The storm rushed them away and rolled on the ground twice to avoid a blow.


    "Hum!" black Elia drank softly, laughed wildly, raised the shining red lightsaber of red thunder, stepped forward and cut it down heavily!


    "Four shields!" Meiyou launched the shield again, knew that her defense could not offset it, and thought about the Countermeasures in an instant.


    The position where the quadruple shield appeared was just divided into two groups, clamping black Elia''s sword wielding arm.


    "Maximum output, sniper!"


    Facing the blue high-pressure beam, black Elia roared like a beast''s anger, and red thunder burst out, dispersing the shield and beam composed of magic.


    "Hee hee, do you think it''s great to hit me once? I''m just scared. Meiyou, you don''t mean to be an enemy. Is it good for you to protect the guy who doesn''t know anything over there? In fact, I like Meiyou very much." black Elia moved her wrist and said.


    "The Holy Grail War can''t involve irrelevant people!" Meiyou pulled Elia behind her and said sternly.


    "Hehe, what about the irrelevant?" heielia''s tone seemed to know something Meiyou should know but didn''t know, but now it''s not an atmosphere to talk about.


    But in the face of Lori, who suddenly appeared behind her and was about the same size as herself, black Elia was also surprised.


    It was close by spiritualization, but she had spiritualization knowledge, but she couldn''t feel the spiritualization because of the different composition of rank card Yingling. Heielia didn''t notice the approach of the attacker.


    But King Arthur''s ancestral intuition made her body react at the moment before she realized it. She looked back and knocked the red lightsaber on the tip of the waving scythe!


    The long handle sickle is inconvenient to use because the blade is inward. Compared with ordinary swords, spears and spears, the extremely prominent blade can make a surprise attack on unfamiliar opponents in battle.


    I have to say that King Arthur''s ancestral intuition is really very useful. If the sword hits the sickle handle, black Elia will be hurt.


    Heielia has the strength of a crazy soldier. With a swing, she blew the same Petite Anna out.


    Anna was not discouraged. She turned her body in the air and stepped on the tree. In the face of red thunder coming from continuous pursuit, Anna kept jumping, turning and sliding among the trees, perfectly avoiding all lightning strikes.


    "Although I am not a master, I will protect Meiyou."


    Anna said faintly. She had flashed to black Elia again, and the sickle flashed cold!


    Almost at the same time, Meiyou rushed behind her with multiple shields against red thunder. At the tip of the walking stick, she condensed a blade with a density comparable to that of class C treasure, which is difficult to be destroyed by red thunder, and stabbed heielia at the back of her heart.


    Elijah, who is a little soy sauce, seems to have found the value of her lack of combat power. Two star shields appear on both sides of black Elijah, blocking her position.


    "Dangdang!"


    To Meiyou''s surprise and Anna''s surprise, heielia suddenly turned into a double hand, and two lightsabers in both hands blocked the two blows that had the chance to hit hard or even kill.


    Heielia made an angry voice, slightly deflected her body, avoided the path of the sickle, kicked Anna''s belly without armor, and was about to fight Meiyou¡ª¡ª


    She fell on her back on the spot.


    It turned out that when Anna was kicked out, a chain with a pendulum shot out of her sleeve and bound her foot.


    Then Anna pulled back her chain and threw it aside, causing black Elia to fly on the spot, breaking trees and rocks in the jungle.


    But Anna frowned. Such an attack didn''t hurt the other party at all. Seeing that the chain couldn''t hold on and would break, she threw the chain up and let black Elia fly into the air.


    Since the other party can only let herself throw her fiercely and can''t stop, it shows that the black Elia doesn''t have the ability to stay in the air of Claus piss and Meiyou. In this way, she can be lifted into the air¡ª¡ª


    "Beautiful tour!"


    "Maximum output, sniper!"


    In the face of another galloping blue beam, heielia was about to deal with it, but the blue beam suddenly "accelerated"!


    No, Anna pulled the chain hard and threw black Elia onto the beam!


    "Boom!"


    With a hole in the center of her body, black Elia, swaying with a blue flame, seemed to fall powerlessly to the ground.


    Anna immediately ran to the "body" and wanted to give more knives before the possible regeneration, but¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!" red thunder broke the chain and dispersed the blue flame, and black Elia stood up again with fierce eyes.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 530

    In the face of the three people who re posed, black Elia shouted: "there are more and more enemies, so we can''t fight anymore!"


    Then he ran away with red thunder and the loud noise of crazy trampling. That speed is beyond the reach of those present.


    "Ah, sister?" Anna seemed to find something. She looked around with a little fear in her eyes, as if she felt the atmosphere of big sister watching the play.


    "Does Anna have a sister?" Meiyou tilted her head.


    "... never mind."


    "Wait, Anna, you were kicked in the stomach just now. Are you all right?" although Meiyou still has almost no expression, her tone is eager. Just now she kicked it with the power of breaking multiple shields at will, even if her internal organs and bones are broken.


    "Well, it''s all right." Anna shook her head gently. "You can restore it by giving some magic." at the same time, she was cursing the Royal Lord for giving her magic output that was almost the same as the faucet she wanted to turn off.


    Meiyou subconsciously touched her neck. Anyway, being sucked blood is still a little terrible: "do you want to... Bite? If it''s crow... Silk, it''s still... Like that."


    Anna was stunned. She didn''t feel close to human beings. Although the efficiency seemed low, she never wanted to think about bleeding and injury, so she nodded.


    "Ah, ah?"


    "Oh, oh, what the hell is this?"


    Elia and Ruby look at the two "people" who suddenly kiss in their eyes for some reason, and they are stupid on the spot. Sapphire is not stupid but says it will not make complaints about it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    School hours¡ª¡ª


    "Except for my own share, all the others were robbed." Claus piss carried her schoolbag, put the only three layers of cake "on her head and walked in the direction of the church.


    "Has the effect of the potion changed or concentrated?" she said. With her free hand, she took out the bottle of purple potion with only half a bottle left and took it in the sun that was about to set in the West. "There is no turbidity or precipitation, and it can only be determined that it has not expired... It is said that [conservation] has been applied and well sealed. It should be impossible for water to evaporate?"


    Why do the children who eat Crohn piss''s cake have a feeling that the soul without a ribbon of wings rises in the background? Although admitting that this bottle of medicine is a hallucinogen, but¡ª¡ª


    There are no side effects. The full name of "removing addictive happy drugs" can be used as a "hot pot seasoning" to attract repeat customers when diluted to 1%, but the effect in the class is too good. In particular, the river actually screamed like a real tiger''s excited roar.


    Or are ordinary people in this world weaker than those in that world? Although most of them are level 1, the level of Dahe is actually quite high. What is the principle? If only the big goblin were still there.


    Cronpis shook the bottle, watched the bubbles disappear, and sighed to put it away.


    "Well, in any case, the air will decompose in a day, and the effect of entering the internal organs is only a few minutes. It should not make the church have to make an excuse for ''gas leakage''.


    "But... Elia was chased and killed. Black Elia''s strength increased greatly. If Anna was not allowed to go, Meiyou might not be able to stop it. In this case... Did I do something wrong?"


    The Holy Grail War is all right. Anyway, what Claus piss has to do is to mess up the fate (life) of the guy with the "protagonist aura" and test whether there is world correction or not.


    Although it is so planned, the current plot is chaotic enough, and Claus piss doesn''t know what to grasp at all. Although the rank card appears as expected, there are corresponding differences between other characters and the original work.


    Is this the doomed difference between the real world and animation, or is this a parallel world equivalent to no works, or... In short¡ª¡ª


    Now she is still wearing a school uniform. Since Elijah said she was ill and left early, isn''t it a good excuse to send a cake into the house? Try to do it instead of Gilgamesh who survived the Holy Grail War.


    Claus piss came to the flower bed, put down the cake, took out a book written after "dream call" Medea, opened the directory, scanned it for a few times, and fixed her eyes in one place


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Please... Please take your time."


    After Elijah''s exclusive maid closed the door from outside Elijah''s room, Claus piss silently took a sip of the drink on the table, then picked up the knife and cut a small piece of the cake into Elijah''s plate opposite: "it''s really difficult this afternoon. Eat."


    "Oh, thank you." Elia did not immediately move her fork, but asked nervously, "that..."


    After listening to Elijah''s description of the battle, Claus piss didn''t know why she emphasized that Meiyou mended the devil for Anna, but she didn''t care there. She didn''t do it herself. Instead, she felt that Anna was so useless. Her sickle had a curse that could never be repaired after being cut off. Even if Anna died or the sickle was damaged, it could never be lifted, Just hit black Elia once and you''ll almost win?


    "So what''s Elijah going to do?" asked cronpis.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Claus pics tied the wand tightly with a magic cloth and threw it in the corner of the room. She asked, "what are these?" she picked up a tube of one of a large number of colored potions shaken off when Binding rubies.


    Elia: I don''t know. The ruby guy often gets some strange potions


    Claus piss: illegal drugs have been confiscated by our church


    "Yes," Elia replied weakly, focusing on the elimination of the cake.


    Claus piss: "anyway, go back to your old life. Do you know what it means? You can''t be a magic girl anymore."


    "Ah, to be honest, I thought it was fun to be a magic girl at first. Although I said so, it was all a battle of gambling on my life. I almost died several times."


    If Elia had a fight to recover the rank card, she might be a little motivated, but no matter what she did or how she did it, she faced only failure. The only success was another black Elia in her body. Now that black Elia came to kill her again.


    Where can Elia, who is only ten years old, bear such terrible things?


    "I... Have no reason to fight. I have no consciousness. So... I don''t want to be a magic girl anymore."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 531

    Elia was really going to collapse because of the life-threatening battle, otherwise Claus piss would not be ignored for binding her magic wand there.


    "I''m afraid of death?" cronpis asked softly, sealing the red and blue wand and throwing it aside to avoid interference in the conversation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not a shame. Meiyou and I are also afraid of death."


    Elia nodded her head slightly, not surprisingly. For those who have reason and consciousness to fight, of course, fighting hard is to live. She has tried hard herself. Unfortunately, she had no magic power in the past, but now she has lost her magic power.


    "Well, have a good rest first. Since you''re not going to be a magic girl, remember to say goodbye to Lin."


    Elia had a fight in her eyes and felt the voice and figure of Claus piss go away.


    "Well, after all, the magic of hypnosis and paralysis can''t eliminate the pain of death." cronpis got up and went to Elia, who fell to the ground after eating the new medicine cake, picked her up, laid her flat on the bed and took off her clothes.


    "Dreamy call, caster." with the power of the witch Medea, Claus piss covered her hand with purple light and made a through hand shape¡ª¡ª


    "Poof!" stabbed into her chest and pulled out the heart and the magic circuit connecting her whole body!


    (don''t lift the table yet, this is not UBW)


    "It''s worthy of God''s magic. It separates the heart and magic circuit, and the subject can''t see the wound on the surface. However, the blood vessels and nerves on the body are finished, although it''s not a big problem..."


    Unexpectedly, Elia was not dead. Is there anything else to maintain and restore her life?


    Elia''s heart is in the hands of Claus piss, which is by no means a person''s heart. It''s the wrong color and doesn''t touch blood. There are pieces of hard structures like metal or glass on it, and it''s still beating in Claus piss''s hands.


    Croenpis applied [conservation] to the things in her hand, put them into the treasure container, put them into the "King''s treasure house", and then cast magic on Elia again: "[heal]."


    Elijah''s actual identity and attention are not ordinary. Her sudden death is also a small trouble for Claus piss, so let her live well. As an ordinary person, she can''t help it.


    "Hum, is the strange heart and the exaggerated magic circuit all over the blood vessels really transplanted and transformed? Most of the stripped tissues have not returned to her body. Now the regenerated heart and the tissues that supplement the vacant magic circuit in her body are normal. Although they are different from ordinary people, they are not strange."


    Klaun piss checked Elia''s body with magic instead of God. Unexpectedly, she took out a pair of holy sword scabbard and stuffed it into the "King''s treasure house", covered her with a quilt, destroyed the medicine cake, picked up the tightly bound red and blue wand and walked out of the room. After telling Elijah''s artificial maid that she was sleepy and wanted to sleep, she left this warm home.


    "Next, what about the magic wand? Ah, I remember luvia''s house is opposite. Sometimes Lin will come here for office, right? It just saves trouble." Claus piss put down the remaining well preserved cake, clenched the two magic wands bound into a ball with both hands, and raised her feet to move forward with the momentum of just not breaking the road¡ª¡ª


    With a "Hula" of his arm, he threw the wand into luvia''s room window.


    "Pa Pa." clapped her hands twice. Claus piss picked up the cake and left, but she couldn''t get far.


    "What can I do for you, black Elijah? Would you like a cake, too?" Claus pees looked up.


    On the telegraph pole, it seems that she can''t run away from some Elia dressed in black, referred to as black Elia for short.


    "What black Elijah? I''m Elijah, and my skin is much whiter than that over there!" said the black Elijah, whose skin and hair color were pale.


    She jumped off the pole and held out her hand. "Give me what belongs to me."


    "You want Elia''s heart and magic circuit?"


    "That''s my thing."


    "Well, a heart and a pile of blood vessels can''t be used as a universal wishing machine here. Maybe Anna wasn''t right to kill you, but what''s good for me to give you the magic circuit of the heart of the little Holy Grail and hundreds of einzbellen people? Hee hee." facing heielia of the little Holy Grail, Claus piss grinned.


    "What''s the advantage... That''s my stuff. Give it back to me." heilia said, flashing a red lightsaber.


    "But you really want to be the real Elijah?"


    "So what?"


    "Anyway, after the Holy Grail comes, these have to be given to the winner of the war. It''s no different from those that aren''t you. After all, is it so pleasant to follow the fate of einz Belen?" laughs cronpis.


    "Is it a pleasure to meddle in the fate of others?" returned heilia.


    She was more or less aware of what Claus piss had done when she intervened in Elia''s affairs. The girl of the same age in Meiyou seemed to have a secret no less than her level. Claus piss seemed to be doing some kind of hard pulling around Meiyou.


    "Well, I''m happy to see people whose fate has been turned off track by me."


    This sentence is the heartfelt words of Claus pics. Although she was somewhat panicked because the plot deviation made it more difficult to control, she could not see the world correction force, but the happiest thing for Claus pics was that if the correction force did not exist, her past "efforts" were not in vain.


    The pleasant tone was just that Claus piss felt good and wanted to say it casually.


    "You --"


    "Hehe, give it back to you."


    "What?!" heielia was surprised and hurriedly threw the magic circuit that seemed to be tied into a ball and the beating heart of the Holy Grail.


    "You just want to fulfill the responsibility of einzbellen. Since it''s useless in my hands, I''ll give it back to you. Hee hee hee, I said, I''m very happy to see the people whose fate has been deviated from the right track. Elia was originally destined to die in the Holy Grail War. It''s also a good start to replace her by a rank card.


    "That''s weird --"


    Black Elijah''s eyes widened and her heart screamed wildly.


    Claus pees blinked in front of her and had gone around to black Elia. She grabbed the left side of her heart, and her left hand turned into a virtual shadow. She went away at the speed of a large truck, and the target was the back neck!


    Being hit will certainly make it difficult to control the body in a short time. The shooting line is simply too strange. Even heielia was unprepared with King Arthur''s ancestral intuition.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 532

    Heiliyato carefully "himself" with one hand. The beating heart can''t force, and she can''t move easily when stepping on the electric pole. She can only jump.


    "Boo!" the blow that should have hit the back of the neck was stabbed on black Elia''s back by Claus piss.


    Why thorns?


    Black Elijah felt only a stab of internal organs, and fell down with a wail.


    "Gee, isn''t the people''s teacher''s assassination technique [Snake art] really so easy to use? But, hee hee, it''s over."


    Claus piss turned the lightning dagger "tracerule breaker" turned into a card and took it back. She jumped back to the ground and squatted in front of black Elia who had discharged the rank card but had no change in her shape.


    Although "openly" squatting and lying down in the middle of the street, there was no one else in the outer space, and the covert work of street fighting was handed over to carline and her own separation.


    "You, what did you do?" heilia felt weak, gritted her teeth and raised her head.


    "Now the Holy Grail War in Dongmu city is mixed by the destruction technique of einzbelen and another Holy Grail War technique related to the rank card. That''s it. You fought with Anna. She is the servant under the Holy Grail technique of einzbelen. I''m almost the same now, but I also made a rank card spirit before re contracting with the former master under the einzbelen technique. I won''t finish, do you know with your intelligence? "Cronpis teased by putting away the heart of the Grail and the magic circuit again.


    "You participated in a Holy Grail War... Then reappeared as a rank card spirit... Left the mirror world and re contracted with the master who formed the team last time... Forming a special state of servant?"


    "Mm-hmm." Claus piss nodded happily as if she saw the teacher whose students answered their questions correctly.


    Heielia continued: "then you summon the illegal servant in the way of our einzbellen... Technique... Make yourself a master... And then imitate yourself... By being contracted for the second time, and forcibly contract me into your servant?"


    "Mm-hmm." Crohn piss nodded like garlic.


    In fact, she was not sure about the attack results, because she had only learned a few moves in the time of learning the assassination technique [Baiyi of poisonous snake], and she was still physically and practically proficient. She added weapons to the empty handed assassination technique [Baiyi of poisonous snake] Based on the principle that stabbing the servant with "tracerule breaker" must be more effective than fist and hand knife.


    It''s great to hear it from the little Holy Grail and expert of the Holy Grail War.


    And the same as yourself, the short time of inability to fight and weakness after the transformation of the servant form also exists.


    However, it''s strange that the discharged job level card is still intact without black and cracks.


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter to analyze it slowly with caster''s knowledge," thought Claus piss, put away the card and smiled¡ª¡ª


    "Next, you have to listen to my orders. Since you can reply by eating, there''s no need for me to confess."


    "Who wants..."


    "Now that you''re einz Belen, you know what this is." kranpis showed the curse that the back of her hand extended to her arm, which was intertwined and curled like strangling thorns, "There is indeed a quantitative limit. It''s OK to resist a little with your perseverance, but if you are judged to be in the way, I will make you commit suicide with a plural curse. Anyway, the rank card has been obtained. Do you think it''s necessary for us to live?"


    "The exorcism should still run for a while. Let''s talk. Just in time, they''re going to arrive." Claus piss took out the "lock of heaven" from the "treasure house of the king" and tied black Elia into a ball in circles.


    Although I don''t know the starting effect of Baoju, it is also a very strong chain. There are enough turns to bind the guy with muscle a easily.


    More than half of the chain was used up, and there were two sounds of falling to the ground not far away. Meiyou and Anna ran over.


    "It''s a dereliction of duty for you to leave without ensuring safety," said Claus piss, holding up her chest.


    "I''m sorry, I was negligent." Meiyou bowed her head and apologized because of her eccentric learning style and bad experience and mind - no matter how mature she is, she is also a child and won''t think too carefully.


    "So, sure enough? The master solved it as soon as he made a move. Isn''t it the master''s responsibility to not act before?" Anna added without expression.


    "Please, the necessary preparations for easy capture were made a few minutes ago," said Crowne piss. Of course, it''s not an excuse. It''s not so easy to catch the flaw without the Holy Grail heart of black Elia''s contraception.


    "Well, now that you''ve caught it, let''s start the interrogation." then she sat cross legged and held her face as an interrogator. "Are you still going to kill Elia over there now?"


    "Hum, isn''t it taken for granted?" black Elia closed one eye and glanced.


    "Obviously, she has nothing to do with the Holy Grail. I have removed her transformation of the little Holy Grail and magic. Now she is just a child of simple people and man-made people," said crownpis.


    "Hmm? Does Elias Phil have such a background?" Meiyou was surprised. Isn''t it with herself


    "Well, it was in the past, but it was the result of physical transformation and forced memory instillation. Now it''s not. Since she wants to be an ordinary person and doesn''t want to fight, I''ll pull them out. The problem is that Elia''s sealed personality comes out with the help of the Holy Grail function and rank card. It''s Elia." Claus piss stabbed Elia''s face and added.


    "Thank you." Meiyou suddenly and sincerely bows, which makes other people present confused.


    "So, why do you still want to kill her?" crownpis continued to ask. She has the memory of seeing the first and second part of the magic girl Elijah. It is reasonable to say that there should be no reason for Elijah to completely leave the Holy Grail. Should it not be even a pure mood problem that makes her want to kill Elijah who doesn''t know any cruelty?


    "I have a reason to attack, but I''m in a bad mood and don''t want to say," said heilia.


    "Well, let''s spell it -"


    "Hehe, I can resist. If you force me like this, it will not be enough for my curse of suicide." black Elia said hard.


    "Then use this," said crownpis, taking out a pair of syringes filled with liquid medicine. "The truth spitting agent made of ruby."


    Black Elia, who was completely aware of Ruby''s urine, was a little uneasy and had sharp eyes: "that unreliable wand will always get something useless... If you use this kind of thing, I will never forgive you again!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 533

    Klaun piss took a needle and gently poked black Elia''s unsteady face and said with a smile, "I said, did I ever do anything I wanted you to forgive?"


    Meiyou also squatted down and looked into black Elijah''s eyes: "I understand that everyone has their own secrets, and you must be the same, but you should tell us the reason for attacking eliyasfield? She should have nothing to do with the Holy Grail. If there is anything else to deal with, please talk about it, please."


    Heielia was silent for a moment, then closed her eyes and said with a bitter smile: "hum, Meiyou, you look cold and high in front of your classmates all day, but you are very gentle. Is it because you are worried that your unusual will involve others?"


    The scene continued to be silent for a while before heiliya reopened: "it''s just that she''s uncomfortable."


    "Ah?" Meiyou said she didn''t understand.


    Claus piss secretly said that it was really a bad mood.


    "I''m not happy to see Elijah who thinks she''s right and lives such a happy life. She''s arranged by others, but she''s happy about it!" when she said later, black Elijah''s voice turned into a childish roar.


    Chi Lei responded to her emotional outburst, and the "lock of heaven" shook and sounded "Hula Hula". Many lightning spilled from the gap and even shot far away!


    "Are you kidding? Such a powerful force can break out when bound by the ''lock of heaven''!"


    Suddenly, like a discouraged ball, the red thunder disappeared, the shadow of heielia began to disappear, and gradually faded out like a mirage.


    "Ah, is the magic gone? Can you eat and reply, but you don''t eat well?" cronpis sneered slightly.


    "No way, I''m homeless and have no food! Let go of me!" black Elia twisted in horror.


    "It''s no good letting go of you," said Claus piss, standing up in a flat tone. "This chain has a sealing effect. Let go of it and you''ll break faster, probably."


    The above is a lie, just an excuse not to let go of black Elia.


    Kraun piss carried her hand back and touched the touch spell. In fact, she didn''t need it. She had contracted her. She had slightly increased her magic supply to maintain the fragile existence now. It won''t continue to collapse and disappear directly, because it also needs the existence of servant to maintain the spell¡ª¡ª


    I knew it was time to ask Qi Li how they recovered the curse after the Holy Grail War.


    Suddenly, Meiyou grabbed black Elijah''s shoulder and said in a loud voice, "you are envious of Elijah sfield! Envious of her ordinary and happiness?"


    After listening to this, heielia clenched her teeth: "I know, Meiyou, you are not an ordinary person. You should say you have a similar feeling with me, but don''t say you know everything!"


    "I know, I know..." Meiyou seems to have a feeling of empathy, and tears rarely appear in her eyes. "So... Don''t kill, don''t destroy... You, you just think your home has been taken away. What you want is... Family, friends... Ordinary, but warm... Happiness."


    Perhaps it was the impending death of people (they thought they were) and their words were good. Black Elia cried: "yes, I want family, I want friends... Whether it''s the Holy Grail, magician or ordinary people... But compared with these, now I just want to live."


    So Meiyou went up.


    Is she more and more skilled in mending demons?


    But heielia was obviously more skilled, and Meiyou was immediately defeated in the battle of the tongue.


    Klaun piss whistled, took back the chain, let the stretched black Elijah push Meiyou down, and said, "I saw a good play. Can the two people who were fighting the other moment become friends and family? After all, Elijah can''t go home now?"


    At this time, ordinary people enter¡ª¡ª


    "Ah? The red thunder just broke the barrier of driving people? What are Fenshen and Kalian doing?!" Claus piss looked back and stared at the "idle people". How to explain this situation? Can only erase memory? Or is it interpreted as a group of primary school students playing Cosplay?


    "Brother!" x2


    Meiyou and heielia embrace the orange haired boy at the same time.


    "What kind of chaos is this?! why are Meiyou and that guy?!" not far upstairs, Elia suddenly pushed open the window and shouted here.


    "Is it, Wei Gong Shi Lang?" crownpis was also surprised.


    "Are you Elijah''s classmates? What role-playing game is this?" Shi Lang looked back and forth at several people and asked blankly.


    "Well, it''s true." in order to confirm some information, Claus piss walked up to Shilang with a smile and asked politely, "Elia''s brother, I heard Elia mention you. Elia really likes you. This family is really a happy family."


    "Well, yes."


    "Then, has the big brother ever had such a great wish of ''I want to be a companion of justice!''


    "Ah? Ah... Eh?"


    Seeing Shi Lang''s appearance of wanting to talk and stopping, klaun piss didn''t know whether to rest assured or what. At least it can be confirmed that he should not participate in the Holy Grail War, probably.


    "Anna, let''s go first. Goodbye, Elijah''s brother." cronpis picked up the cake tray well placed on the ground, left the monitoring goblin and ran away.


    Soap operas, compared with intervention, of course, have to stay away from watching with demons. Redundant roles are not needed.


    "So, Anna, would you like some dessert?" asked Claus pics on the way to see Anna staring at the stars in the cake.


    "... I don''t like sweets very much."


    "Oh, there''s no way. I can''t put it until tomorrow. I can only enjoy it myself, hee hee." Claus piss took out a pre cut cake from it and tried to put it into her mouth, while moving her vision to Anna.


    Lying trough, it seems to be an eye that wants to emit light. In other words, look at Anna''s Square pupil. There should be a magic eye.


    "You can take it if you want." Claus piss had just reached for Anna with the cake.


    Five seconds later, she felt her hands empty.


    Seven seconds later, there was a sound of hitting the wall.


    Claus pees felt her head a little troublesome, stopped, looked at Anna whose upper body was embedded in the wall like a cartoon at the end of the century, and sighed: "even if we were moving at a speed of 60km per hour, we could eat a cake and ''drive dangerously''?"


    Although she also knew that it was mostly the hallucinogen added to the cake.


    Anna quietly pulled her body out of the wall (the church was responsible for repairing it later) and said, "can you leave me two pieces later?"


    "It''s OK for two pieces, but I''ll be working late tonight, so please solve it before I finish eating. Hee hee," said Claus piss, switching to normal speed and walking in the direction of the church.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 534

    Dongmu Church¡ª¡ª


    Crownpis, who returned to the church first, saw the "message" light flashing on the phone. After answering, she said to herself, "Qili is not here... This is not good news."


    "What happened?" Anna asked.


    Claus piss put down the phone and said, "clean up some of the mess I made in Dongmu city. It won''t appear in 18 hours."


    The kidnapping of bajit sent by the magic association seems to have been noticed - there are problems in the regular report.


    It''s not easy to laugh at the problems of the front-line combat expert and seal designated executor bajiete vlaka markremiz.


    So the magic association sent other people to Dongmu city this time. As the "landlord", Lin and Qili got the show. It seems that they won''t appear in the church before noon tomorrow.


    "Sure enough, should master die once?"


    "Go to death" seems to be one of Anna''s mantras.


    "Well, I''ll take care of those things. Meiyou will continue to please you when she comes back," said Claus piss, and disappeared.


    She''s going to erase the memory of bajiete, who has been imprisoned somewhere and was "pried" by spiritual magic, and find a place without the monitoring of the magic association. I won''t kill you.


    Anna looked at the cake next to the phone, picked up another piece and put it in her mouth


    Before long, Meiyou came back, but there was one more person.


    "Why did she?" Anna subconsciously touched her sickle.


    "Well... I can''t live without beauty Tour (in terms of magic). My name is Heroe, please give me more advice." black Elia - Yingling, who was dressed in pitch black and highlighted her skin and pale hair, rubbed her hands in embarrassment.


    (hiroai is the antonym of Chloe''s Katakana pronunciation. Since it is pale, it''s not too much to call it.)


    Meiyou pulls the shiroe AI who becomes a little nervous and says, "but she has nowhere to go. Since she promised to coexist, she must have a place to live. The church should be able to take in. Besides, the church makes me feel very comfortable."


    Heroe felt it and looked around: "well, it seems to feel like this."


    Because Dongmu church is a suitable place for the coming of the Holy Grail, both Holy Grail girls feel good.


    "But doesn''t it matter?" Anna said. "My master and the priest here are more worthy of caution than returning to their home."


    "I... understand. But I think it''s OK."


    Meiyou can hardly have a bad feeling for Qili and Claus pics. On the one hand, Qili is really a good man in the traditional sense, except for the Grail War and writing and executing scripts for pleasure. At the same time, Meiyou gets along with Claus pics every day and finds that this goblin seems quite simple in terms of feelings; On the other hand, they have really helped their lives.


    "I''m going to clean up. Let''s have dinner later. Anna and Heroe are hungry too." Meiyou quickly walked up and went to find her monastic dress and apron and put them on


    Cronpis returned to the church at night and was surprised at their dinner together.


    "What, this sacrificial feast?" in the restaurant, Claus piss looked brilliantly at the terrible table.


    Anna and Mei are normal at the table. What''s that, Chloe? There are twenty big plates that Qi Li can eat a full meal, right? Now she''s still eating there.


    "Where''s mine?" croenpis said with a fork, looking at the other pots and plates still full, with a little bad hunch.


    "Well, I''ll save it for Claus pics, and I''ll fill it for Claus pics." Meiyou picked up a large plate and a large spoon and filled it for Claus pics. Visually, there was a large plate full of two kilograms and put it in front of Claus pics''s seat.


    "Isn''t it all Mapo Tofu?" said klaun pisi. The red sauce and white tofu are like the color of breaking the skull.


    "Sorry, there''s only Ma Po left. Everything else has been eaten up by Heroe." Meiyou apologized.


    "Alas," klaun piss sighed, scooped a spoonful of Mapo and put it into her mouth. It was just a monotonous sigh. Since she lived with Qili, Mapo Tofu has naturally been used to eating. It''s no problem. It should have been so¡ª¡ª


    "Meiyou, what did you add? Woo woo woo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!" crownpis, who was so hot, hugged her head and shook her head hard to get angry.


    How could this happen? After living with Qi Li for so long, it''s no problem to go to a Chinese restaurant to eat super spicy food or even take chili sauce. How could it be!


    "Ah, master is going to be hot to death? It''s rare." Anna was surprised despite her venomous tongue.


    "Hee ~" Heroe''s mouth, which was still eating, obviously rose.


    "Is Crohn piss okay? Why?" Meiyou is also very surprised and panicked. You know, she is very good at cooking Weigong''s food. She can adjust it according to different people''s tastes. This degree of spicy has been eaten by Qili and Crohn piss in the past¡ª¡ª


    At that time, Qi Li was sweating all over her face, and even took off her clothes with pride to show her strong muscles, which made Claus piss laugh with a calm face, but now what''s the matter?


    The reason is: as we all know, spicy is not a taste, but a kind of stimulating pain. Excessive spicy is a kind of injury. Therefore, in the past, she was immune to Claus piss''s passive skills, leaving only the delicious Mapo Tofu on her taste buds.


    But now it''s Meiyou who makes Mapo Tofu. Meiyou naturally thinks that Claus piss really likes so much spicy. Her current level has reached the level that can hurt Claus piss, so her passive skills have been broken through, and Claus piss has been hurt by excessive spicy!


    After struggling to roll on the table for a while, Claus piss suddenly sat up calmly like a personality switch, picked up the spoon again, and sent Mapo Tofu to her mouth spoon by spoon.


    "Don''t force it. I''ll apologize if it''s too spicy. It''ll spoil your stomach." Meiyou worried.


    "No problem, really no problem." Claus piss continued to chew the snow-white tofu calmly and swallowed it with the red soup.


    Why does Claus piss like to eat Mapo Tofu with Qi Li: Qi Li not only likes Mapo Tofu, but also is quite pragmatic. His favorite formula actually has three times the calories. Sometimes Qi Li only eats once a day.


    In other words, Crohn piss can get three times the recovery from Qili''s Mapo Tofu. It''s nothing compared with the HP consumption caused by spicy. Even if the passive skill of damaging immunity is broken through by spicy taste, it only needs to show [pain passivation] to remove the spicy part and leave the delicious in her mouth.


    "Two more large portions." pick up the big plate, lick the residual red, clean Claus piss, and pass the plate to Meiyou.


    "Ah, yes." Meiyou went to add tofu.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 535

    "Hee ~" Claus pees hooked the corner of her mouth to Heroe, who had gone from schadenfreude to stupidity.


    "Hum! Meiyou, I want the hottest Ma Po too!" Heroe put the bar on and pushed the market to Meiyou.


    "Her ''dream call'' inherited the big stomach attribute of the foolish king of Mao?" crownpis thought, and immediately remembered something and asked, "Heroe, how can you discharge the perfect rank card and maintain the heroic form?"


    "Oh, there''s nothing to hide up to now." Heroe pressed her face. "Although it can''t compare with the Holy Grail of complete coming - I''m good at cheating and skipping the process to get results, such as:


    "If there are strange cards, I can give the answer without knowing the principle at all. The dual card compound summoning is not my uniqueness, but the original function of the card - Berserker card not only uses the ability of the spirit, but also has the ability to crazy the spirit of other rank cards, and even the spirit base has changed. So I became that special posture. I can revive and relieve saber Exchange the Berserker card and use the "GodHand" of Yingling Hercules ¡¯After resurrection, I relied on Saber''s complete simplification of this process again. The discharge of rank cards was that moment. I changed the einz behran technique and used the rank card as the catalyst to summon the spirit to simplify the process of relying on me. This was the most difficult - my stored magic was basically consumed at that time. "


    "The last complex process almost made itself disappear. It''s worth it?" crownpis knew how troublesome the last one was, and the magic consumed was absolutely no less than that needed for the formal call to the Holy Grail War.


    "Yes," said Heroe, looking disappointed, "Before I vent my anger to myself, I can''t lose myself. I think so desperately. Fortunately, both Hercules and King Arthur seem to take care of me and protect me. I have this feeling. Maybe I have a certain relationship with them in a certain time and space. Coupled with my cheating ability, I can keep my mind. That''s why I do it at the last moment , I don''t want my rank card broken. "


    "If it has something to do with Elijah, isn''t it fate zero and fate stay night? Sure enough, the world will still be affected by the original work?" cronpis said secretly.


    At this time, Mapo Tofu was brought up by Meiyou again


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wednesday morning, Sui Qun yuan School Park, primary school department, class one every five years¡ª¡ª


    Elia is completely stupid. Why does the girl who looks like her mirror but wants to kill her nightmare, zombie film or vampire ghost film, appear here?


    However, the people did not seem to be aware of the abnormality of her skin color, but marveled at how similar she was to Elia, whether she was a relative or something.


    "I''m Heroe von einzbellen, Elia''s cousin. You can call me Xiaobai. Please give me more advice." Heroe wrote down her name on the blackboard and smiled kindly to the little friends under the podium.


    "Elias field, she won''t attack you now. It''s okay."


    Claus pees looked at the beautiful tour comforting Elia on her left side and sighed. Unexpectedly, Qili just came back yesterday and completed the registration and transfer of black households. In order to further maintain the stability of Heroe, even the magic circuit of the Holy Grail heart and supporting the whole body has been transplanted - it seems that the magic circuit transplantation itself is not very difficult, but it is necessary to integrate to form the best state Time?


    She also registered the name of einz Belen in the little Holy Grail of Heroe.


    It seems that Qi Li is determined to lead her parents back to Dongmu City, making the script more chaotic. Or does he think of his love and killing with Chesi as the Holy Grail War is related to the Weigong family again?


    Seeing that Heroe swept her eyes over the students and walked to the seat behind her, Claus piss took out her heavy notebook and pen.


    "Forget it, ''write a book." I began to write quickly. This was discovered recently. In fact, during class time, I can also record the fighting knowledge of the spirit in the state of "dream call".


    After caster finished writing the book, he felt that other heroes did not have the value of recording. Although the rank card only allows users to use the spirit ability like clicking a button, and they can''t get the understanding of King Arthur''s way of governing the country or Hercules''s twelve trials, they need knowledge to support their ability to use. They can also feel and feel the value of recording.


    The time during the day should also be used. You don''t need to listen to the primary school courses at all. Your role in going to school is just to increase the popularity of American tourism so that you can use it in the Holy Grail War. Even if you are asked to answer questions, it''s easy to copy your homework in a few minutes.


    Of course, Claus piss didn''t wear a "Cosplay" to school. She first "called the dream" and then changed her clothes manually.


    However, in the class with quite curious pupils, it is impossible to write books quietly after class.


    "Summer vacation! Summer vacation hasn''t arrived yet! I can''t wait, I want to take it off!" a Longzi primary school student actually went crazy in the classroom on the spot and put his clothes away¡ª¡ª


    "I''ll cover it!" suddenly Elia covered the man in a carton so that the anti moral tragedy didn''t happen. She asked her friends, "what''s going on?"


    "Elia, didn''t you say to go to the beach together in the summer vacation?"


    "I remember July 20, the first day of summer vacation is Elia''s birthday."


    "So celebrate Elia''s birthday that day."


    The bird flower and the turtle said in turn.


    "Ah?" kranpis stopped her pen and looked at Elia in surprise.


    "What''s the matter with Klaus? What''s wrong with my birthday?" Elia said she was frightened by Klaus''s eating.


    "Isn''t your birthday a snowy day?" crownpis felt as if she remembered something wrong.


    Before Elijah could react, Heroe, who was lying at the table holding her face to the play, said subtly, "yes, I was born with Elijah in the summer on the permafrost."


    Elia: ah


    "Isn''t that wrong?" said Heroe with a smile. After all, she was separated from Elia''s body and looked subtly at cronpis.


    At this time, Meiyou also raised her hand: "I was also born on July 20."


    It''s boiling over there¡ª¡ª


    "How did they do it on the same birthday?"


    "Is this a previous marriage?"


    "I am also the birthday Da ¡î Ze!"


    "Liar! Don''t put on a show of fun!"


    "But we can celebrate together."


    "Well, let''s do it."


    "To sum up, let''s hurry and ask our parents for money to play under the pretext of celebrating our classmates'' birthday collectively!"


    Who said that what make complaints about primary school children?


    "We are pupils?" Elia said the truth.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 536

    It was late at night. Wearing a nun''s dress, Claus pees crunched open the door of the church and walked into the unlit night of the nearby cemetery.


    "Where are you going?" asked Cherie, standing at the window, to cronpis.


    "I''ll go wherever I like at night?" replied Claus piss carelessly.


    "If you want to find the lion to rob the world, now a force of the magic association has hired him." Qi Li said, "not the whole association supports the holding of the New Holy Grail War. Some people think that it is better to get the rank card and Holy Grail for in-depth research than to study and observe the Holy Grail War."


    That means he''ll come and grab the rank card and Meiyou?


    "I know. It will be used as a reference. But only lunatics fight with the spirits as magicians," said Claus piss.


    "Yes, but the magic association has come to find out the current situation of Dongmu earth vein. Summoning two bodies of heroes will not have an irreversible impact on the chaos of Dongmu earth vein. Moreover, not everyone in the clock tower attaches great importance to the safety of Dongmu earth vein. Summoning heroes in this situation is meaningless to the Holy Grail. In the end, it will only cause an explosion at the coming place of the Holy Grail, but it can be used as a powerful weapon before Combat effectiveness, use.


    "So, you understand," said Qi Li, throwing a "wink" like selling Meng.


    "Now, the spiritual disk used by the church to monitor the followers of the Holy Grail War has been restarted, and three body servants have been summoned. However, please, Goblin girl, although it is not formal, Lancer corresponds to the little guy you summoned. By the way, none of the three servants were summoned by the people of the clock tower, and now they are in a hurry. I''m afraid it will be one day after the meeting It''s the next time the sun rises, I''ll rush to call. "


    "To qualify for a spell?" klaun piss found something wrong.


    "Although there are many doubts, they appear," said Qi Li. "Don''t you assassin also have a way to summon servant?"


    Claus pees frowned secretly. It was a loophole picked up by using Medea''s knowledge (like calling Sasaki Kojiro). How did the clock tower drill the loophole?


    Klaun piss only thought for a moment and didn''t return: "it will be used as a reference. Qili, Meiyou''s rank is casterassassin. She has the qualification of a magician. Let her perform the call in the same way as me and occupy a position."


    "Hum, hum, ha, ha. If you are right, tonight is the time for the lion to rob the world and execute the call."


    Qili''s laughter came from behind, but Claus piss was on her way. She should have met the lion robber in the cemetery next to the church, but after opening the perception


    "Is that so? It doesn''t seem to be a mercenary who is completely selfish."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Cronpis went through the jungle on the hillside, jumped several times on the slope, and fell among the scattered tombstones.


    "Although there may not be much investment here, can you arrange the tombstones in order? What''s the matter with a pile of tombs in the East and West? The cemeteries casually built in the countryside are no more chaotic than here."


    Claus piss walked along the cemetery path in the direction of perception.


    Easily found the lion robbery.


    "Ah, what a grand ceremonial venue, Mr. lion robbery." looking at the huge summoning array and the altar in line with the cemetery environment, cronpis picked up her chest and said angrily.


    The lion robber is sitting under one side of the tombstone, smoking a cigarette.


    "Oh, is it luxurious? I think it''s a simple ritual field in line with the atmosphere here?" the lion took a look at the several meter square summoning array made of ashes and blood, the altar made of central crystal jade and marble and the fragments of the round table placed therein.


    "When I was summoned, there was nothing but a chalk drawn summoning array on the ground about my height. Well, compared with the strongest souls I have ever passed, the huge summoning array decorated with 100% gemstones is really simple." Claus piss shrugged.


    The lion robber revealed a doubt: "I heard that the summoning of the spirit has nothing to do with the summoning array materials?" he used blood and ashes just because he was a necromancer and used materials that were good with his magic.


    "Who knows? But then again, I didn''t summon them before I came. What am I? I''m not afraid I''m angry and kill you?"


    The lion robber vomited a cigarette and said, "well, there are still four hours to be in tune with my magic wavelength. At that time, the call can get the best servant, but it doesn''t contradict the assassin''s entrustment. Or do you still have any ideas about the Holy Grail?"


    "Nothing. I''m worried if you''ll be upset when a servant yells around me when you finish my commission." Claus piss shrugged.


    "Then let me restrain myself." the lion robber snuffed out the cigarette butt, threw it under his feet, and stood up. "So, have I brought all the props I asked for?"


    "Well, I''m embarrassed you didn''t specify the model." Claus piss shrugged again.


    "It varies from person to person. It depends on what you take." the lion robbed and spread his hand.


    Sell cute?


    "Well, this?" klaun piss took out an AK74.


    "No, you said you wanted large calibre muskets and short barrel rifles. Also, try to prepare guns whose shells don''t eject automatically," said the lion robber.


    "Oh, I knew it. That is, automatic weapons are out of the question." klaun piss threw away the AK74 and took out the LeMat revolver and elephant hunting gun with simple structure. "The church likes this kind of gun."


    In fact, he asked Qi Li about the reason. He said that those magic modified guns have made magic changes in the materials and techniques of the gun''s firing pins, cartridges and warheads, forming an array with each other. At the moment of shooting, if the cartridge case is automatically thrown out of the gun body, it will cause part of the magic failure, thus weakening the power of the bullet. As well as those magic modified cartridge cases and warheads have ways to fill a certain magic technique, the price becomes expensive, Each one is as heavy as a gem. At least the cartridge case should be 100% recycled. It must not be thrown like an automatic weapon - such a reason.


    If the original performance is enough to fight the magician without much transformation, let''s say another thing. For example, the large sniper rifle once captured from the camp of Chesi has sufficient performance. The basic price of the gun is too expensive, and it is difficult to start as a visible non-governmental organization.


    On this basis, there will also be problems with the wire bore, because the wear of the wire bore also has a certain impact on the technical scraping on the warhead, especially the long barrel, so the smooth bore gun should be used for the long barrel gun. Don''t worry, skilled magic gun users have the ability to control magic and automatically correct trajectory.


    Lion robbery also has this ability.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 537

    Before the lion spoke, Claus took out a huge object and smashed it to the ground.


    "This, this is --" the lion robbed speechless.


    "SA-7 anti-aircraft missile launcher and 100mmt-12 smooth bore anti tank gun meet the requirements in structure?" klaun PIs patted the huge gun base and said.


    "Theory is OK - that''s strange. Do you want to use necromancy to start a war?" the lion robbed his face.


    "Stop talking nonsense and start teaching." Claus piss didn''t care and came forward to hold the lion''s hand.


    The required hands-on ability and some main knowledge have been obtained by secretly using [puppet reliance] and [modifymemory], but you know that it does not mean that you can fully skillfully use it, and it is best to learn directly. Therefore, separate learning in other places should be in groups of two as far as possible.


    "Well, let''s start." the lion robber sat down again. "How can I be a professional who doesn''t use magic as an exploration but as a means of fighting and making money, and a necromancer accompanied by a corpse? You know."


    "Well, of course, otherwise I wouldn''t be looking for you," said Claus piss with a smile.


    This technique has the necessary qualification requirements in terms of characteristics. The most basic thing is, of course, to face what kind of life, it is necessary to deprive without hesitation. Mental fluctuations are not unrelated to the strength of magic. Therefore, some necromancer magic needs bodies that are highly painful or struggling before death.


    Where can I get a large number of bodies that meet these requirements? Not a cemetery, not a morgue, but a battlefield. Although there is no lack of war in every era, it is still a small number of areas, so sometimes the bodies needed have to be "made" by themselves. In this process, it is disqualified to feel compassion or pleasure.


    But necromancy is different from black magic. The bodies needed are not limited to humans. It''s really saved. The combat effectiveness of lion robbery does depend on human bodies, especially the bodies of magicians with more magic, but it also uses a lot of animal bodies.


    "It''s hard to find human corpses here. What do you think of these?" klaun piss took out some imprinting worm corpses and put them on the ground.


    One is fresh, one is dry, and one is injected with negative energy. Claus piss is not immortal. Negative energy is injected with death sacrifice beads, and a little [death spiral] is done.


    The Warcraft egg robbed by Claus piss to the lion was enchanted with [locate object], so I went to touch some of their necromancy research results and found that there is a way to easily turn corpses into explosives, which is at least much easier than the way to make self exploding undead with racial skills in granbelle - which means that this way has no racial restrictions, Anyone can learn.


    Its engineering is similar to the principle of death spiral.


    "Can you do that already?" the lion robber picked up the engraver injected with negative energy and looked at it with a frown. "If you are good at using it, it can already be used as a powerful bomb raw material."


    "But that''s all I can do," said cronpis. "If I deal with the last step, the most I can do is throw it as a bomb or tie it to the arrow."


    "Well, it''s really impossible to form a strong combat effectiveness without simple and accurate disposal step by step. That''s the transition from researcher to soldier." the lion''s mouth grinned. It''s also a little fun to show off some money because of perennial fighting and changing the use and combination of magic.


    Although there are a large number of necromancers, the only special type of combat is lion robbery.


    Next, the explanation and demonstration of the lion robbery is the focus for Claus piss.


    Lion loot has a double barreled shotgun with a shortened barrel for carrying and use in narrow places. It applies spell treatment to the parts such as the strike needle, which is close to the magic system that Claus PIs is good at. In the opinion of Claus piss, it only takes a little time to learn. The focus is on the arrangement and combination according to the gun structure and components. Each is just a small magic, but the combination can turn the cheapest gun into a powerful murder weapon like a portable missile launcher, but it is not convenient to use a gun with many and sophisticated parts, It is more suitable for those simple and rough real guys from the 19th century to the middle of the 20th century. It''s much simpler than the transformation of the church.


    In fact, it is not cheap, because ammunition is made of corpse materials that meet certain conditions. Such corpses are very old. Mercenaries who kill can''t start in the land of large-scale magic war. However, klaun piss, who ignored most of the inferior biological life and even cut tissue from himself to make props, basically regarded such materials as free.


    Then the most important thing is ammunition. The most suitable bullet shape is fingers. Of course, other things can be used, but processing the shape will be a little troublesome.


    The core of launching technique was also called strange when Claus piss first knew it.


    Among the rune magic in northern Europe, there is a magic called [Yin energy bullet [gandr]]. You can curse each other with your fingers. If the magic is strong enough, you can launch black magic bullets like bullets, and even explode at the moment of hitting.


    That''s the magic commonly used by yuansaka Lin in FSN, because it is more powerful than bullets and shoots at a high speed. It seems to be nicknamed "Gatlin".


    The lion robber simply modified the [gandr]] and attached it to the striker. A finger warhead with perfect processing and embedding was installed on the cartridge to form a magic bullet that must be killed in one hit.


    More than three hours later¡ª¡ª


    With the help of the lion robbery, Claus piss, who refitted the revolver carbine, disassembled and assembled the revolver according to her memory, faster and faster. In the end, the lion robbery even had a kind of Claus piss magically replacing the parts with the ready-made guns.


    "Have you practiced for a long time before that?" asked the lion.


    "No, it''s just that I have a good memory. It''s easy to load ammunition if I prepare more spare wheels." crownpis replied casually. "Moreover, it''s not impossible to break through the sound barrier by our own strength. The problem is that the impact of breaking through the sound barrier will affect the action, so we can''t do that." crownpis assembled the gun again, Turned and aimed at the darkness in the distance of the cemetery.


    "Bang!"


    "Pa!" there was a violent explosion in the dark. If the lion robber had not arranged the sound insulation barrier and drive people barrier in advance in order to prepare the ritual site for the call of the spirit without being disturbed, the things here would be well known.


    "I didn''t inject more magic than a third rate magician?" crownpis said happily.


    Lion robbery: "no, the ammunition is of good quality."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 538

    The lion robber said, "no, the ammunition quality is too good."


    Magicians or Warcraft bones and flesh with magic during their lifetime are the best ammunition materials for necromancers, but that kind of thing is difficult to obtain. Lion robbers usually use these to make "bombs", and bullets are ordinary fingers. Under the cultivation of Jiantong family, the engraving worm itself is a living magic circuit, and the magic quality is even higher than that of magicians and Warcraft. As a result, Claus piss used the engraving worm as a bullet, which gave him a bomb effect.


    "If I can, I really want to know where these insects with the same value as the magic circuit start." of course, lion robbery doesn''t think those special insects are natural. They must be specially cultivated by a magic family.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t sell the supplier. I think I can go back to practice the manufacture and processing of this kind of gun. What about the next weapon?" klaun piss played around with the action of western cowboy, inserted the pistol under her skirt and said happily.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, too. The time is almost up. It''s time to prepare for the spirit call." said the lion robber.


    "Really, I won''t bother you. I''ll continue to make an appointment for class next time." Claus piss put away her other guns, turned and walked out, shook her hands and said goodbye.


    By the way, secretly released a monitoring goblin.


    That''s not what the lion robber can confirm. After repeatedly checking that the preparation is correct, he is ready to start calling.


    "Can you hold it?"


    In this new battle, I just accept the employment battle. The client is my friend. After finding that he can''t have offspring, he helped himself a lot (although it''s useless). The reward is three times his family property this time. There is no reason to refuse whether money or human feelings.


    Besides, although he can''t take the Holy Grail, it doesn''t stipulate that he can''t make a wish, does it?


    After that, the Commission was completed by giving the rank card to the client of the magic association. It is estimated that the magic association entrusted him only after seeing this.


    "Let''s start. Close the four doors, start from the crown, and cycle on the three fork roads to the Kingdom......"


    At the beginning of singing, there was also the dull pain and unhappiness of being played with by others.


    In Dongmu City, there is not much time to summon heroes. At this moment, apart from the cemetery, magic waves burst out near the church, suburbs and yuanzang mountain.


    In the forest in the suburbs¡ª¡ª


    This used to be the place of endless reincarnation in death and battle between Claus pics and King Arthur saber, who have become infinite magic in the mirror world. It is also an excellent place for the call of heroes.


    Weber, who has a mature face and long hair and has become a prestigious lecturer in the clock tower, is accompanied by several disciples, but now they are speechless.


    Because the student who really wanted to come really got the mantra. Now he doesn''t prepare the ceremony. He just rubs and rubs and rubs at the mantra. Why? Now analyze the mantra, and you will miss the best time in a while.


    Weber looked at the figure and clenched his empty hand. The fragment of the emperor''s cloak was stolen. Originally, although this is very problematic, excellent students want to summon heroes, and the great emperor''s cloak is not impossible to provide


    The relic was officially bought by borrowing money, but one day it was replaced by a note guiding him to Dongmu city. At the same time, Dongmu city has changed. Is the thief who stole the emperor''s cloak doing the same thing now?


    Winter wood Church¡ª¡ª


    "If you follow the destination of the Holy Grail, follow this meaning, and those who follow this reason, respond......"


    Meiyou prays to Qili''s calling array painted with special chalk, running and the magic inside the magic circuit, trying to attract the heroes existing in the "seat".


    There are no holy relics. Anna and Heroe stand opposite the beauty tour and silently watch. Unlike the thoughtful Heroe, Anna is a little nervous and seems to have some complex feelings about the object of dialogue engraved in myths and legends.


    While chanting the mantra, Meiyou kept praying in her heart: "I''m not a prop for people to use... Everyone is good. Please help me."


    Near yuanzang mountain¡ª¡ª


    "I hereby swear. I am the one who achieves all the good in the world, and I am the one who performs all the evil in the world......"


    The pain brought by the frenzy of the magic circuit and the possibility of the violent walk of the circuit kept torturing her, but she was indifferent. She had already turned herself into a crazy warrior.


    She has already made achievements in recycling two job level cards, but recently she returned to Dongmu city to carry out her task, but she stumbled. Even she can''t tell why she lost a lot of memory for no reason, and what happened during this period.


    However, there are some holy relics that are most suitable for this time in her gift clothes, so she has to recover her mistakes. She is the designated executor of the seal, bajit fraka markremiz.


    "-- seven days of your body entangled with the three great words and spirits, come from the wheel of inhibition, guardian of the balance!"


    The three places announced their words almost at the same time. The wind was strong, the storm eased down, and the dazzling light gradually weakened. So, "they" appeared on the ground in three places.


    "So, you are my master?" asked the little Knight wrapped in steel in front of the lion robbery.


    The lion robber nodded and stretched out his hand: "I call the lion robber Jieli. It''s your master. Please take care of it."


    Compared with the normal opening remarks of lion robbery, there are more or less unexpected surprises in other places.


    "Are you... Berserker?" Meiyou looks at the man in front of her. He is dressed in ragged black cloth. His face seems to have scar like stitches. He has short white hair, which is slightly larger than himself. In short, he is still Lori''s "spirit". He is confused and unhappy¡ª¡ª


    Why, from Anna to Heroe, and then here, why do the "pupils" bear the responsibility of heroes?


    The students and disciples in the elmero classroom in the dense forest were at a loss to help Weber. Weber almost fainted and was angry with his excellent students¡ª¡ª


    Why - no ceremony, no summoning array, no altar, no holy relics, no mantra, rub and rub against the mantra, all of which produce a knight king! You draw a card! I spent hours just preparing the material of the summoning array, and my hands were full of scars. What is it! The student in question must be European... In fact, he is.


    Bajit was even more depressed and failed to summon on the spot.


    Another place summoned a spirit for a few seconds. Just when the spirit wanted to greet the Royal Lord, it was interrupted because it was strange to greet him like that¡ª¡ª


    Someone used himself as a catalyst to summon himself as a spirit.


    "Use a curse to engrave your existence on my soul and body." the Royal Lord ordered.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 539

    Because of the large-scale spiritual call in the early morning, both the church and the magic association have made new moves.


    Originally, the Church of the Holy Church originally recycled the cards to improve efficiency, not to save the face of the magic association. It had already collected them all by itself, and then distributed them to the selected magicians before the Holy Grail War, playing the responsibility of cleaning up the mess before and after the Holy Grail War.


    The brief peace lasted only until the next day¡ª¡ª


    That morning, Qi Li, who received the above instructions, took the rank cards of rider, caster and berserker and hurried to negotiate with several magicians recommended by various forces to "stand out" by various means to distribute the rank cards.


    Kranpis was a little lucky, because he worked overtime during the day to extract the available knowledge by virtue of the rank card. The brochures were all finished - because the rank that needs knowledge to guide the output of power is only caster, so heroes without caster adaptability can''t extract much knowledge.


    Claus pics took the place of the priest to carry out the negotiation activities scheduled today with the magic association. It was not surprising that even after the spirit was called, it was not surprising that the spirit disk used by the church to monitor the survival of the spirit showed a disorder. It seems that there is a problem with the call of the magic association.


    Originally, Kalian should have gone to this task. The problem is that it seems that the summoning of the spirit has indeed caused any adverse impact on the earth vein, which makes the card bleeding to maintain the large-scale monitoring technique. Considering the possibility of combat, temporarily dispatching from other parts of the country seems to be unable to ensure the sufficient combat power of the proxy, and the current situation is not worth looking for a burial organ, So Dongmu church had to let Claus piss act as its agent.


    She is not worried about losing the battle, but considering that Berserker is with Meiyou, there is no need to let Anna cover, so let Anna follow her spiritually in case.


    Edfield house¡ª¡ª


    "Finally remember to install the doorbell." Claus pees looked at the doorbell panel with the lens at the door. "Ding Dong, Ding Dong ~" pressed the button above.


    The door was opened by old Auguste housekeeper, who also took a large suitcase.


    "How''s it going?"


    "With the exception of the gariasta family, the cotillio family and U.S. official agencies, other people are not worth mentioning before the power of the eldest lady," Auguste said.


    You don''t have to kill them yourself. Those guys are not friends. Most of them try to provoke their own struggle. The positions of rank card and Holy Grail War have plural numbers. There is no need to fight with the big guys. Just get rid of the weak guys and use this general psychology to formulate Yang schemes.


    "Well, the three rank cards prepared by Qi Li will indeed be sent to the representatives of the three. Most of the places did not fall into the hands of the boring people. It''s a good result, and then pay the money and deliver the goods." klaun piss secretly took out the Lancer rank card, put it into Auguste''s pocket, took the suitcase and opened a gap.


    Full of gems suitable for pouring magic to make ammunition - crownpis, who is busy identifying a large number of "King''s treasure house" reserves, has a rough eye, which is easy to see. Although it is nothing compared with "King''s treasure house", it can be regarded as a profit.


    But it''s also worth it to luvia. She once wrote off the bad record of losing her rank card. Some famous families regard certain things as much more important than the property they have thrown away.


    "All right," said crownpis, throwing her suitcase into the infinite backpack, entering the mansion and the spacious and luxurious guest room.


    "Woo... It''s true that people with all kinds of attributes have it."


    At first glance, it is very suitable to be a boy with ordinary glasses. At first glance, it is very suitable to be a blonde boy of sand sculpture Man 2 who sets off the active atmosphere. A blonde older Lori, a pink Lolita girl with a one-sided star eye mask, a sick and weak white haired youth, and luvia is also there.


    The relationship between the magic association and the church is not good. What words should be used to say hello?


    Before Claus pics opened his mouth, the blonde boy who looked at the sand sculpture quickly ran over excitedly and held Claus pics''s hand with both hands: "is it a goblin! Goblin servant? This is a goblin. See you for the first time!"


    "Ah... Who are you?" Crowne piss said in a daze a second later. Why did his disguise have no place to hide in front of this young man who looked very strange?


    "I''m frat escaldes, please give me more advice! Excuse me, are you the spirit related to the last Grail War?" the teenager who claimed to be frat was very enthusiastic.


    Claus piss turned her eyes and thought it was normal. Let''s go on: "well... Yes, I''m assassin. I have a bit of fate with Weber. Mr. lion robbery should also come. This time I''m here for..."


    "Oh, Big Ben ¡î acquaintances of London star, please be sure to talk about them!" frat held cronpis''s hand excitedly.


    "Who is Big Ben ¡î London star TM? What''s the matter with this person? Are those off-line people who never understand the reading atmosphere in the legend? I want to find them..."


    "Because something happened this morning, I haven''t got up yet." luvia said with a hand, a little unhappy in her tone.


    "Hi, hi! Then I''ll take her as the teacher''s mistress..." the pink Lolita girl seemed to be going into the suspected Weber''s room and was immediately pulled by the blonde Laurie who had been sitting on the sofa drinking tea the moment before.


    "At this time, Mr. Weber wilwitt''s head can''t recover from the wooden state," she said.


    "So I''m early? I remember this time. Who sent the appointment?" Claus pees looked at the young people in the room.


    "It''s me," flatt admitted bravely, "because I found that there were heroes related to the last Grail War and the dispute center not long after I first came to the city. I wanted to talk anyway. It would be great if I could get along well and become friends."


    "How did you know that?" klaun piss pushed him down and clasped his head. Although the top leaders of the church and association knew it, it didn''t look like it at all.


    "Because I found a very interesting meeting, I tried to eavesdrop on it......"


    "Don''t those big men have any vigilance at all!" Claus piss began to exert herself like a vent.


    "No, no... indeed, many seemingly complex boundaries were arranged. I felt very challenging, so I tried to crack them secretly... Ah, ah, pain, stop!"


    "Who the hell is this? It''s against the agreement. It''s a crime to make you into a specimen! And do you all know it!" crownpis shouted to the other people in the room who looked calm.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 540

    Kraenpis''s eyes swept the back of frat''s hand.


    There is a sun like spell on the back of this goods hand. What''s the matter if servant doesn''t come to protect the Lord at this moment? Also, these people in the house are calm enough, that is, do these goods often receive such treatment for this reason.


    [Master, this guy is not only a master, but also has strange abilities. It''s a problem. I think we should get rid of him earlier.]


    While Anna''s voice rang out in cronpis''s brain and was temporarily ignored, almost all the people in the group looked embarrassed to help their forehead and turn away their faces, except one¡ª¡ª


    "I apologize for Mr. Weber wilwitt''s gaffe." blonde Laurie put down her tea cup and bowed her head solemnly. "He is such a crooked talent."


    "Well, forget it." anyway, klaun piss, who didn''t intend to stay in the world for a few more months, let go of frat, but didn''t intend to stand up from him.


    "So, is there anything you can entertain to pass the time, such as games?" asked cronpis.


    "Well, what about the Grail War that Weber didn''t want to talk about in detail?" the sick white haired youth suggested.


    "Because my public information is in primary school, do you look down on me? Alas," cronpis stood up, sighed and forked up, "although it''s no problem... We should start from Weber''s cheating grandchildren to steal chickens, books and wine in order to participate in the Holy Grail War, or from Iskandar the great and Princess Weber sleeping in a bed in a car?"


    "I want to... Poof ~" I don''t know why the white haired young man suddenly vomited blood and fell down. This did not cause a commotion. Is it normal to spit blood?


    "Oh, roar? I''m very interested in these things. Is his virginity still there?" the blonde Laurie''s eyes suddenly sharpened.


    "What?! has his first time been taken away!" cried the pink Lolita girl who claimed to be a mistress.


    "Anyway, how about some tea first?" said Claus piss in embarrassment. "Hasn''t Weber been a normal person in his social circle for ten years?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lunch break, Sui Qun yuan School Park, primary school department, rooftop¡ª¡ª


    Meiyou opens the door that normally won''t be opened. She comes here with her lunch box and finds a suitable place to sit on the ground.


    "Even if Meiyou makes a bento on a whim today, you don''t have to come to the roof, although I don''t object." Heroe sat not far from Meiyou and opened the Bento.


    "No, on a whim." Mei lobbied and turned to the empty air, "come and eat."


    Generally speaking, servant doesn''t need to eat, but since she found that Anna eats very delicious, Meiyou can''t hang servant aside when she eats. But this servant doesn''t appear in front of his classmates.


    In fact, this Berserker is very rational, otherwise Meiyou wouldn''t say so. With the appearance of a child, it''s not false to pretend to be a pupil. There are other reasons to avoid classmates¡ª¡ª


    With theout light particles gathering, Berserker suddenly appeared. White haired little Laurie, a few centimeters taller than Meiyou, sat cross legged beside Meiyou and said, "can I eat?"


    "I said, can you find a way to dress like such an adult''s BLACK SWIMSUIT? Don''t you have the ability to change?" Heroe looked at Berserker.


    "Who knows, as long as I look like you, I am like this." Berserker tilted his head and ate the lunch box of Meiyou. His eyes lit up. Even the spirit of Weigong family can conquer the meal.


    The three little Loris ate silently there, but the silence was soon broken.


    "Speaking of it, what is your proper body because of the chaos after the call and the magic consumption?" Heroe asked Berserker.


    "Yes, a formal contract is necessary," Berserker said. "Then let me introduce myself again. My real name is --"


    Meiyou also listened carefully. What kind of existence does this hero who usually appears as a child exist.


    "I don''t know," she said.


    Hello, you don''t know, sir


    "It''s impossible!" Berserker put down his empty lunch box and lifted his chest. "If you want to say a name, everyone knows - don''t run away or cry and shout."


    She paused and said, "Jack the Ripper."


    Heroe: ah, really


    Meiyou: "who is that?"


    Jack: Although I don''t want you to cry, is the reaction calm


    Heroe: "now it''s meaningless to investigate what Yingling did before he died, or will you be evil and open the school?"


    Meiyou: "can you say that I summoned a great spirit?"


    Jack: "I''m lucky. If I show up at other ranks, maybe I''ll really do that. Because in Berserker''s current world, madness is the only rank that matches my wavelength, but I''m not crazy."


    Meiyou: "like in Mathematics - 1" ¡Á- 1 = 1, or is it similar that opposite waves with the same wavelength and frequency can cancel each other in physics? "


    Heroe: "you are also a wonderful flower to travel with the beauty accepted by science."


    Jack was really frightened. She whispered for a while before she said, "in short, I am not an actual person. Maybe there is some distortion in the damaged Holy Grail and the new technique, or my legend and Meiyou must have something in common to summon me."


    Meiyou: "I''m sorry, you should have a wish to answer the call, but I can''t give you the chance." if Meiyou doesn''t make a wish to herself, she will die at that time.


    "Well," Jack sighed and leaned his head against the back fence, "I don''t know anything. My wish is just to know that if there is such a legend, there is a murderer. Who is the murderer?"


    He killed five women (all prostitutes) and failed to arrest them under the full pursuit of Scotland Yard. It is said that Jack the Ripper did it, which is a real case in history.


    "Who made my legend? Such a wish seems meaningless."


    Meiyou: "no memory, right?"


    Jack: "I''m just a manifestation of the legend. Maybe I have a real person in this posture, but the murder case is a murder case, which has nothing to do with my own legend."


    Meiyou: "really, I''m sorry."


    "Well, here''s the problem." Heroe, who has knowledge of the Holy Grail War, also put down the finished lunch box, put her finger in front of her and began to say seriously, "Needless to say, there are too many versions of the legend of Jack the Ripper, but it is inseparable from death. If the summoning does not use holy relics, it will inevitably summon heroes with a considerable degree of similarity. If there is a problem with the function of the Holy Grail, it is not impossible to oppose heroes and even evil spirits. Then, I understand that Meiyou is the Holy Grail. Then, what is the relationship between Meiyou and evil spirits £¿¡±


    Heroe has been observing Elia''s body. From the beginning, she saw that Meiyou had become a dead soul.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 541

    Heroe has been observing the secret transfer student Meiyou. When she first transferred to class five, she was undoubtedly a human. Before long, she became a ghost when she met again. Can always maintain the same complete physical state as human beings, thanks to the strange infinite magic function.


    The undead, who is evil in nature, usually has a desire to benefit himself at the expense of others. If it is a murderer or sadist, after the Grail function fails, it is possible not to summon Jack the Ripper with holy relics. Will Meiyou''s wish really be like that? Heroe had some doubts about it.


    "I don''t know." Meiyou shook her head. She really didn''t know, but she said, "but I think Jack might have been misunderstood by the world."


    "Oh?" said Heroe with a playful expression. "Trust, it''s a good thing, but don''t think you can interfere with history."


    Meiyou nodded: "I know, my wish is to live well. It would be great to have family and friends. That''s it. Can Jack allow me?"


    Jack hugged Meiyou and said, "that''s good. If you call me sister, your wish will come true." just because it''s an evil spirit, even if there is no Holy Grail, Meiyou has become an immortal forever. With unlimited magic, it can only exist here forever.


    Heroe looked awkwardly at the scene that looked like a lily blooming in front of her: "sure enough, there''s something wrong with the legend of Jack the Ripper from a factual point of view."


    But there is no plan to investigate. Anyway, history has never really been shown to people.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Edfield house¡ª¡ª


    "Hahaha!" xn


    "I heard something interesting."


    "I didn''t expect the teacher to be such a person when he was young."


    "You know, teachers are what girls want most ¡Á¡Á The man who got the highest vote among all the men in the world


    The room echoed with the laughter of many people. Claus piss was a little proud. Was his eloquence so good, which made the magicians so happy. It seems that even the position can be ignored for the time being.


    Magicians know the cruelty of the struggle between magicians, but they don''t care so much about those battles. They care more about the private life of the great emperor and the princess under the investigation of the Church of the Holy Church and the tracking and monitoring of the goblins released by Claus piss.


    Those are the most interesting.


    For example, the first thing that broke out was that Weber cheated people into living in a civilian old man''s house to install grandchildren in order to save money, and then went to the farm to steal chickens in order to gather enough materials to draw the magic array. He clearly thought he was a high-quality magician in the new era, but he was extremely embarrassed to steal a few chickens, which took several hours and was scarred.


    In fact, the above is not what Claus piss saw with her own eyes, but the results of the investigation. The plot is made up by herself, which makes people happy.


    There is also the fact that Weber and the emperor slept in the same bed at first. After all, Weber hid it from the old man at home at the beginning. Naturally, there would be no extra bedding. However, the Emperor didn''t want to be spiritualized and lay in bed or eat snacks and watch TV all day.


    Claus piss also imitated "replay" the wailing sound of Weber sitting in the emperor''s chariot like a child on a roller coaster.


    During the chat, Claus piss also met several people.


    The blond older Lori is lenice elmero Archibald, and Kenneth''s sister is actually a niece; The young man with hematemesis was his classmate Melvin weinz, Weber''s money lender friend; The others are disciples and students¡ª¡ª


    Luvia herself is also a Weber student, and other first-time acquaintances: Coles fulwigi, a young man with glasses, Yvette L. Lehman, a pink Lolita girl who calls herself Weber''s mistress, and frat escaldes, a young boy with genius problems. The most special one is the girl named grey. Although she is half covered, she can''t escape the eyes of clausspi - she looks like King Arthur saber anyway?


    But they are all a lot of strange names. Why don''t fish owners who remember them read more about fate? Or is it that such a personalized group is not the protagonist?


    And I don''t know when the lion robber came in to listen to the story.


    While talking about celebrity anecdotes with the crowd, Claus pees looked at the clock and said, "haven''t you got up yet? The princess."


    "I''ll call him." Yvette ran away excitedly.


    "Wait." somehow grey followed in panic, and then¡ª¡ª


    Somehow, the room where Weber was suspected to be sleeping made a little loud noise.


    "What the hell is it called?" said Claus piss strangely.


    "Well, like gal''s heroine?" lenice smiled. "Although that man was like that ten years ago, now he likes playing games very much. Yvette will be happy to imitate it, and grey will stop it in panic."


    "Ah," said clauspice, suddenly remembering the anecdotes she hadn''t said, "Weber didn''t want to play games, but Iskandar had to buy them."


    "Oh, roar, so the great emperor wanted to play games and bring his subjects'' bad ''. I didn''t expect that such a fool had established an empire across three continents."


    After a while, Webber with a "calm" face came down to the waiting room surrounded by two women.


    By the way, he gave frat three hits and a knee bump.


    "So, how does the spiritual disk of the church show, assassin?" Weber sat in the position where lenice let go, and a detective asked.


    Claus pees was expressionless and silent for a moment, spitting out a word: "who?"


    "Do you need to introduce yourself?"


    "No, I guess I can. After ten years of gaffes, I''ve finally got a thick skin? This long hair is good. You''re really more and more like a princess, Mr. Webb." Claus piss smiled.


    There were sporadic suppressed laughter.


    "Can you answer my question?" Weber said, ignoring the atmosphere with a painful face.


    "All right," croenpis nodded. "Saber, Lancer, Berserker and assassin are displayed normally, Archer is vacant, rider is overloaded, and caster is not. Do you understand? In fact, rider''s display is normal before calling this morning."


    Frat said excitedly, "that is to say, I accidentally summoned the repeated rank, right? I summoned the knight king with the rank of rider, looking like Greta''s sister... Woo!"


    Weber hit him on the knee.


    Summoning repeated ranks, no summoning array, no catalyst prepared, just rubbing the curse with your hand accidentally summoned the knight king, or rider, different from the knight king in the fourth Holy Grail War, changed the spirit base, which is another possibility for the knight king. It doesn''t feel like a peaceful world, but a different space-time homonym?


    Because the knight king is now in the world of rider, this is not the case in history. The knight King Yingling with Yingling BMW and holy gun appeared!


    Absolutely make the founders of the Grail War faint.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 542

    In the conversation between Claus piss and Weber, the lion robbery raised a real question: "what does caster mean by ''if there is nothing''?"


    "The church doesn''t know what it hasn''t seen," Crohn piss spread her hand. "For example, it has been killed, but it hasn''t turned into magic, but it has been preserved in some form. Such a state... I guess."


    "Really."


    Then the lion robber exchanged information with Weber, and the content was also intended to be transmitted to the church.


    The lion robber summoned the "rebellious Knight" Mordred under the knight king. It was right to summon the round table knight. It''s OK to summon Mordred. Who expected that frat summoned the knight king. It''s a real headache.


    Originally, all parties summoned heroes to compete for the Holy Grail of rank card and Meiyou in different forms, but unexpectedly, the radical call of the magic association failed. Then Weber and lion robbery, who are considered moderate, summoned an absolutely incompatible existence. That 100% meeting is infighting.


    In public intelligence, Lancer and berserker are the inherent combat power of the Holy Grail corresponding to the guardian level card, and the main source of magic is Meiyou. Claus PIs exists as a master, but she does not intend to interfere in their struggle.


    In the assassin camp where an unknown force seems to have rider and half caster, and intends to compete as another force, the moderates of the magic association who keep saber and rider fought on the spot. There is no need to explain the task.


    Fortunately, both of them are big stomach kings. They are easy to coax. They were sent to eat at both ends of different urban areas on both sides of Sichuan, not far from the city. They will be fine for a while.


    At this point, Weber and lion rob sighed at the same time.


    "Well, it''s just an agreement on the number of cards allowed at the beginning. We have to give you a card as a supplement. Isn''t it good?" crownpis took out the saber rank card and put it on the table. "Please."


    "Oh, this is --" frat was about to get it when Weber held him down.


    Weber stared at the card for a moment and asked, "corresponding to the spirit?"


    "The knight king, of course, hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee.


    Lenice: ah, on purpose. Well, I understand, I understand


    Yvette: "it''s intentional. If the teacher bothers, it''s up to me, and then use the power of the knight king to give the teacher --" then I''m going to get the card.


    "Nonsense, so I don''t want to bring you." Weber pushed Yvette away impolitely.


    "Well, my task is finished." Claus piss clapped her hands and pulled up frat. "Compared with those trivial things, I care about how the lovely boy summoned the spirit. Can you give me a sign? Rub the mantra and demonstrate it to me?" she said, showing her own mantra.


    "Oh, the shape of your spell is also very cool!" fratla took Claudius''s hand and touched the winding line like thorns.


    "It was inadvertently connected, like this, like this, and then like this -" frat gestured on cronpis''s hand like a child''s first teacher.


    Claus piss felt it. Didn''t she draw a magic array on her hand with magic? The problem is that without a medium that allows magic to flow along a fixed line, the difficulty will increase in proportion, just as the difficulty of starting the magic scroll is in proportion to the difficulty of learning magic according to the magic scroll rather than the magic textbook.


    That''s how the child learned the call he didn''t know for a long time? It is also greatly simplified. Only the magic flow composition is the same. Is it so small on the back of the hand?


    Suddenly, Claus pics felt that his connection with Anna had been greatly strengthened for a moment. Only for a moment, the magic turned into a storm, raging indoors, and it was too late for everyone to stop.


    The next moment, the storm is gone.


    Then there was a sound from the ceiling that something fell to the ground upstairs.


    At the same time, the thorny shape of the winding croenpis arm makes the spell continue to extend upward, adding three.


    "Ah, summoned? Information flows in, empty Archer?" klaun piss looked at the ceiling stupidly, "sensor enemy!"


    No, it''s not the enemy at all. It''s cronpis''s own servant!


    Of course, Claus pics abides by the principle of never giving her servant more magic than maintaining a fragile living state. She has no burden.


    "Self suggestion, it''s the enemy, [sensor enemy]," Crohn piss said silently¡ª¡ª


    Grade 51.


    Weak for Archer? What if you give enough magic?


    But Anna, who was clearly at level 80, suddenly trembled with fear, as if she were afraid of the servant upstairs.


    "Another moment to witness miracles!" as someone''s voice fell, a large group of students rushed up the stairs.


    Klaun piss didn''t want to do this. After all, Anna didn''t disclose the information to anyone except Meiyou and Heroe, so¡ª¡ª


    [reify me!] Claus piss posted a message on his personal channel with archer.


    [anyway, the Holy Grail is useless to me, but it''s one of the things I''m most interested in.] Archer left this sentence, which became spiritual, crossed the ceiling, staggered the steps of the students, and came near Claus piss.


    It seems that archer is fighting with Anna''s spiritualization of "invisibility"?


    No matter what, Claus, piss wants to continue watching the play first¡ª¡ª


    Weber gritted his teeth and grabbed frat''s skull as he was about to rush out of the crowd. He lifted him up and said, "who are you going to use as the summoning catalyst this time?!" he could summon the knight king, perhaps using grace, who seems to have something to do with King Arthur, as the catalyst.


    This is the narrator of FGO: if this goes on, you won''t use Weber to call Kong Ming and lenice to call Sima Yi?


    Frat replied, "I... I think there''s something next to assassin, so I accidentally connected to ''that''."


    "Not careful..." Weber glanced at Claus piss.


    [goddess Yuri Ellie, the follower of archer. It may be a short life, but try your best to let me enjoy it. Well, the tribute is good.] Archer sent a message.


    "Well, don''t care too much. I summoned a servant who has nothing to do with you and has no combat effectiveness." cronpis understood and said, and then opened her legs to the door. "My task is these. Since I don''t want the rank card, I''ll take it away. You''re also blamed for carrying the pot. Bye."


    Having got the interesting secret, Claus pics doesn''t want to stay for the time being. If she continues this topic, she can''t guarantee that she can round off her impulsive behavior with reasonable reasons.


    "Wait!"


    "Don''t wait." Claus piss turned to the sunrise and went away. The shining blond hair seemed to make a rustling sound of insects. Decibels were beyond human ears.


    The buzzing of insects has been used to since she raised the engraving insects herself, and Claus piss didn''t care.


    As everyone knows, a storm that can overturn any layout is out of control


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 543

    Saturday, 1 a.m¡ª¡ª


    As she walked out of the graveyard, Claus hummed, "well, is there so much that the lion robber is willing to teach me? Because I heard that he had made a sword enough to kill Hercules. I thought he could have a fighting means against the spirit. It turned out that he used materials and mythological adaptability, afterthought, afterthought..."


    Because of various difficult reasons, the magic association was difficult to move this week and had to ask for instructions from the clock tower. Klaun PIs took the opportunity to find the lion robbery during this period to learn the modification of smooth bore weapons and the production of dead bomb and dead cold weapons.


    What is there to learn about making cold weapons? In fact, projection magic, which is very basic in the world, has the function of shaping objects in a short time. However, lion robbery said that that method will spoil materials and is still one-time.


    Claus piss fully agrees with this, because it is true that the quality of her weapons made by creative magic is worse than those forged at the same level.


    Although the lion robbery did not take out the technology of the family''s old capital, it was enough for Claus piss to learn it all several times, which made the lion robbery stunned, patted his forehead and said, "is it the racial difference or the gap between humans and followers?".


    Claus piss just smiled and said, "when you drive Mordred to fight, you will know how much the gap is." she wouldn''t say "in fact, I''ve stolen all your classics, read them all and copied them again".


    Meiyou seems to get along well with Berserker and still enjoy campus life with Chloe.


    The only unlucky one is Anna.


    She is actually the legendary monster Medusa, based on her sister, with a consistent ideal shape. However, according to the hug and weighing of Claus piss, Anna''s weight is actually a little heavier than her sister.


    Innocent Anna argued that it was because her sister wore less than herself. Her sisters were perfect goddesses, wearing light clothes that showed her figure and skin to men, but Anna wore light armor and sleeves with long chains in order to have the combat effectiveness to protect her sisters.


    But the result is that she is often bullied by the second sister, Yuri Ellie, who is accidentally summoned by frat with Anna as the catalyst, and the eldest sister, steno, who occasionally wanders out. Because Claus piss is unwilling to give Yuri Ellie a trace of superfluous magic, Yuri Elli often uses Anna to mend the devil and use her mouth.


    The Gorgon sisters gathered together, and the degree of fighting was limited to the level of primary school students, but fortunately.


    However, Meiyou and Heroe, who have read Greek mythology in order to get along in the future, are surprised. After all, steno and yuruielli are legendary symbols of the goddess before Athena intervenes.


    However, the sister who wanted to report her family anonymously said: steno is extremely lazy. She is a witch who despises her and can be so cold that even the three headed hell dogs tremble; Yuri Ellie is extremely fickle. She loves Lori style clothes and is a bad hearted devil. It is true that the two goddesses have love for human beings, but this love is no less than the pleasure of the priest of their master¡ª¡ª


    I like human beings turning around in their own scripts, from passion to confusion and then to grief, and finally even the body and soul are broken. It''s better than eating.


    When kraopis knew it, it was not difficult to understand why steno was there.


    "I say, is it interesting for you two to quietly and forcefully watch each time?" said clauspice to the void.


    [that human has a saber that I think is a little dangerous. If I knew that the master is such a goblin, wouldn''t it chop you?] response from Anna.


    [it would be interesting to see that human beings regard saber as a headache daughter. But it''s a pity that he doesn''t take saber with him at this time.].


    "Mm-hmm." klanpis answered casually and jumped briskly on the road to the church. She wondered¡ª¡ª


    "What is that?"


    Not far away, there appeared an object like a double-layer black cloth with a red ribbon, which seemed to have been seen in the shadow of Jian Tongying.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jiantong house¡ª¡ª


    I don''t know if it''s the great will of the magical girl fan. A few hours ago, a gaudy dress was not at the same level as some heresies in the clock tower - it was difficult for ordinary people to wear Cosplay level silver gray hair on the street. Gloria visited here with a rider rank card.


    She is both a human being and a spirit - she uses herself to summon her own spirit to achieve the highest phase. In addition, she is familiar with the transfer and transformation of soul and body. She combines herself in different periods with a mantra and ranks caster.


    However, she was not interested in any holy grail. She intervened only because she was an acquaintance of the French marshal who was the fourth Holy Grail War hundreds of years ago and promoted Giles into a black Wizard - a person who naturally has the same taste as an old bug.


    Her name should be carefully read in history books, but she was once a handsome man like Giles. After hundreds of years of changing her body and organs to maintain herself, she is now a Lori, claiming to be Francesca - of course not as a name of a historical figure.


    Now, with great interest, she is crossing her legs on the steps above the groups of engraving insects and chatting with the dirty inkstone in the middle of the insect room.


    Francesca: "the girl''s shadow has disappeared. Have you moved, machiri." strangely, she called dirty inkstone so.


    Dirty inkstone: "It''s too sad, too naive, and at the same time, it''s such a useless call. Although the actors on the stage have gathered, their qualifications can''t be fully displayed because of the current situation of the stage and the Holy Grail. This Holy Grail War is far from the grand ceremony we pursue. However, once it starts, it can''t be stopped. Once the water in the cup overflows, someone will be killed Drink it up. "


    Francesca: "fortunately, that man in Dongmu''s church must be able to handle this distorted ceremony smoothly, isn''t he? The Holy Grail calls out the spirit, and the spirit needs the contractor. Once involved in this ceremony, no matter who it is, it will eventually turn into a fight. Ha."


    Dirty inkstone: "Anyway, just leave one person at last. The last servant summoned is the last piece needed. Is the master the goblin who ''comes again'' from the last Grail War? Really, karma. The church is an inviolable zone, so it is now. Let me see if that man is the saint who praises the Gospel."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Overlord alien world, titanya state, central underground cavity¡ª¡ª


    "... eh?" Claus pees returned to her senses and had left the "world in the picture".


    She only knew that the moment the shadow under the seemingly lovely ribbon object expanded, her consciousness in the moon world was interrupted - killed.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 544

    "What is it? What is it?"


    Anna panicked and was running for her life alone in the night. Behind her was the darkness that swallowed everything and the red edge and black belt like the tentacles of countless vines.


    All the places passed, whether the natural moonlight or the lights symbolizing modern civilization, disappeared.


    Cronpis disappeared without a chance to resist. She took the second sister''s hand, pulled it out before she was swallowed, and took her to escape.


    However, after contacting the darkness, the darkness quickly spread on her until the darkness swallowed up the second sister. At the last moment, she was going to be swallowed up in the place holding hands. The second sister smiled and released Anna the moment before.


    Why?


    Anna wondered why the second sister could smile like the little devil in the past.


    Despite heartache and confusion, Anna was naturally not stupid enough to challenge and kill the shadow of two followers.


    She could only escape desperately in fear.


    Just run to the church, okay?


    At least, take Meiyou to escape with Heroe and berserker. If the target of the shadow is the spirit, it''s even more necessary to do so.


    Entering the church courtyard, he dared not stop, waved the chain back, wrapped the metal door, and closed it with a loud bang.


    What a poor barrier, but it''s good to delay the shadow for at least a moment, but¡ª¡ª


    "Ah?"


    Anna stopped after all.


    It''s so strange that the metal door that can explode with a slap makes the shadow stop. Anna doesn''t believe that the church has the sacred attribute of expelling darkness, that is, the shadow is conscious? Consciously follow the rules of the Grail War? Not going to fight in the church?


    Anyway, is that a battle? It''s more like eating, but it''s not bad for Anna who ate sometimes like fighting.


    She gripped the scythe and stared at the shadow. After a while, the shadow retreated by itself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Overlord alien world, titanya state, central underground cavity¡ª¡ª


    "Piss, why do you look like you''re going to go again as soon as you come back? You''ve been there for ten years, and you''re going back to the city after death?" said STA, who was about to come here to check the new biography letter, looking at Claus piss in the painting.


    "It''s really ''death back to the city''." Claus piss said while painting. "I can''t swallow my breath until I finish all that. By the way, I have money. I feel that I can''t spend all the flowers, so I don''t need to use the Treasury and taxes. Not only money, I feel that I can arm millions of troops with what I get."


    "Yeah, it''s a great harvest in ten years. Piss has worked hard too." Starr smiled and made Claus piss uncomfortable.


    Claus piss realized that she was being detected. Did sta learn to see people''s grades?


    "How on earth did you get to level 150?" sta said bitterly. "Did you get a lot of magic and skills?"


    "Not this time. In addition to the highest level skills and several high class level additional skills, there is also a super map gun skill with super slow cooling. It feels like a boss." this is the message that crownpis immediately poured into her head because of the law when she returned to the world.


    Race level: 72 (natural force lv10, high-level natural force LV1, netherworld force lv15, high-level netherworld force lv10, netherworld master lv10, tree goblin LV1, netherworld goblin lv15, netherworld goddess lv10)


    Class level: 78 (priest lv10, high priest LV7, soul blasphemer lv10, commander lv4, craftsman lv10, expert lv10, Castle master lv4, chef LV3, animal trainer Lv2, gunman LV3, dark Princess lv6, curse Knight Lv9)


    Total grade: 150


    The skills with level have been raised to the highest level. For example, [invalidation of high-level abnormal state III] has become [invalidation of high-level abnormal state x]. Other skills with level have also been changed from other numbers to X. the skills of passive defense have been invalidated for all attacks below level 90.


    Just as the universal power of the two worlds can be brought back during the "world in picture" experiment, because the "demons of the underworld" and their correlation account for a large proportion of the race of clauspis, and the spirit calls into the myth of Ningfu in the underworld, some classes and races of the overhead heroes of Ningfu in the underworld have been unloaded and pushed to other places. If the magic tree were not a plant, they would also exist as an ontology, It is estimated that the "tree demon LV1" will not hang there pitifully.


    "Blasphemer" and "dark Princess" and "curse Knight" seem to have some occupations that don''t consciously do any exercise, but they have also been promoted. This makes the healing and correction of Claus piss lower. The life-saving repair will decrease after each level rise, which makes Claus piss more or less annoyed, but it''s also lucky that the magic intensity of healing does not decrease because of the level rise.


    In fact, kraenpis slaughtered thousands of innocent people in the Holy Grail War, absorbed their souls and the souls of heroes, and killed saber and saber many times in the mirror world where they could be resurrected at no cost as long as they were connected to the earth vein to absorb magic, causing a lot of potential harm to Dongmu city. Later, she also controlled others to learn other skills and repeated these "vicious acts" These negative occupations were promoted, but she didn''t realize it at all.


    "I haven''t worked hard, but I''ve stagnated since I reached level 90. Luna and sunny are the same. Why don''t we brush it next time?" sta said.


    Klaun PIs secretly said that it is probably a wave of good things such as "the treasure house of the king" and a large number of experience values he has obtained in the mirror world and saber infinite round kill. From the combat feel, saber, who occupies the earth vein node and has infinite magic, must be better than himself, and he is becoming more and more skilled as a soldier, It''s not surprising that you can gain a large number of killing experience points and training levels.


    "However, my level 150 is also capped," said Claus piss without looking back.


    Class 150, hp30000, mp10000. But that''s all. Parameters such as strength and speed have hardly been improved.


    She is still uneasy. She can''t resist [soul killing breath] and similar magic. In the game, in the face of level 100 players, the combat power of the whole guild doesn''t necessarily have an advantage - isn''t boss just for players to form a team?


    Besides, even if she was so advanced, she was killed by some strange thing just now.


    "Although it''s not interesting to leave the mess to their own cooking, how can we find something very powerful without trying?"


    Clauspis was drawing the strange shadow object with streamer black cloth she saw. Run to the shadow next time.


    It''s a pity not to use up the universal wishing machine Meiyou.


    "Well, I won''t bother piss drawing," Starr took out the documents that had been sent and prepared to see them in another room


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 545

    Before leaving, sta said: "... Piss hasn''t come back for ten years. Let''s find a little time to talk with us. Most things don''t need piss to worry about, but there are important things."


    "No need." klaun PIs snapped her fingers and summoned three separate bodies.


    "Piss has really gained a lot." Starr envied without looking back.


    "However, the distance can''t cross many countries. Let me know if you have something to do." after finishing her words, Claus piss separated and left the "temporary studio" with sta.


    When I got to the place next door where Nesta sometimes used it as a bedroom, watching Starr sitting on his vine bed and starting to read the documents, Claus piss (separated) said, "do you have mine as last time?"


    "Uh huh," Starr shook his head, "I can train myself to use one heart and two uses. Now the religious system is still perfect, works well, and there is no war, so there is no piss thing. Be happy, and that''s what I want to say."


    "The body of the abyss has been solved?" said cronpis, sitting next to Starr.


    "Well, they began to find their respective strongholds gradually six years ago. Fortunately, no dark night dead magician can resist granbelle''s control skills. If you find out one and ask all the information, you can continue to find out more. They were basically eliminated two years ago. Three escaped," sta said.


    "Escaped?"


    "Well," Starr became dignified as he looked through the documents irrelevant to the topic and made a mark or sign from time to time. "Two are not enough to be afraid, but a level 100 appeared."


    "What?!"


    "I know a lot about hot weapons and can be regarded as a player. A tall skeleton faced warrior wearing black full-body plate armor and holding a long machete and round shield claims to be the ruler and general of death, but I doubt it is false." sta said, "it''s true that being a soldier is better than me, but although I understand that I will leave some means, it''s not surprising that a soldier''s skills don''t have to be."


    "This period? It shouldn''t be before the ''centennial aftershock''." Claus piss was also nervous. If he was a lone ranger, he had to kill him quickly. "But how did sta judge the other party''s level 100? If so, there''s no reason for players not to take intelligence precautions?"


    "I fought with him. In order to test me, I deliberately didn''t dodge my attack, so I took advantage of it," sta said.


    "What about the possibility of deliberate disclosure or false information?"


    "Idiot? Who wants to install level 100 players in front of level 90 demons?" sta didn''t have a good way, "My attack didn''t do much damage. I threw dozens of eight or nine level magic scrolls made of my own skin, which was very effective. When I was ready to use the meteor ring, he fled on the spot. He pretended to be a pure soldier the moment ago and suddenly escaped with space magic. Hum, when I was white."


    "Magic prop possibility?"


    "Didn''t I say earlier? As a soldier, I don''t even have to use the basic skills of a soldier. It''s strange. I''m also a magic chanter, but I can also use a sword, piss, you forget." sta took out his sword and played some sword flowers.


    The sword is like a bamboo snake whip. When did you change the snake and scorpion sword?


    Claus piss thought and said, "will Starr have too much brain tonic? Is it true fear?"


    Starr listened, threw the papers on the bed, jumped on the bed, danced "Oh, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah


    "Very much," said Claus, nodding with a suppressed smile.


    "Like your sister!" Starr kicked croenpis in the face. After the passive skill became invalid, the airway: "Aren''t all those skeleton undead people ''forced not to panic''? Why do they show fear continuously? It''s totally conceivable that it''s just to test our details. The reason for retreating is to find that we seem to have rich materials and troublesome props. Pretending to be afraid is to let me be careless next time.


    "By the way, at least that guy is a player. It''s still very difficult. It''s certain. There''s another evidence. It''s more suitable for other compatriots."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Luna cherud¡ª¡ª


    In the newly opened tunnel of the underground cavity, Claus piss (another part) followed Luna, stepping on the echo in the quiet channel.


    There is no timely contact function between the two parts, so the body can only send letters actively, so it can''t link with sta. This part just expects Luna to show any new mechanical inventions.


    The passage is completely dark, but the goblin with no problem in night vision has no intention of lighting at all. However, there is an almost dazzling light in the depths - it is a light, which is rapidly amplified with the familiar violent beating and friction sound.


    "When!" with Luna reaching forward and kicking her toes with a loud noise, the fast approaching light stopped.


    "The one who was caught from the" body of the abyss "and modified to be a pet. In line with one of the key naming principles of our compatriots, I call her flame cat phosphor (super Hell Cat), and I usually call her ah phosphor."


    "Don''t you want to play like this?" klaun piss looked up. M18 Hell Cat sealed the top cover and changed a big pipe? There was a black mourning girl with red hair, twisted braids and cat ears on it.


    Although it is the head of Claus''s leather ribbon, is the Orientalization a little more and more serious? No, is it a chariot Niang?


    After the chariot stopped, ah Hui became dim in his eyes and collapsed powerlessly. Although it was interesting to lie on the turret like a female leopard, he didn''t seem to have active consciousness.


    "This'' pussy ''is an accessory I added. It is a real part of the chariot. The dead made of newly dressed bodies are incorporated into the connection of the chariot, so it can''t leave the chariot far. The principle is -- look here." Luna jumped onto the turret and opened the hatch.


    Claus pees flew up and felt very uncomfortable. The inside of the chariot was completely solid, not an iron pimple, but it was completely filled with all kinds of bones and dead flesh and blood viscera, as well as twisted dry faces that were mixed together without entities and reconstituted with bones, flesh and blood viscera, with painful expressions looming.


    This is a middle-level undead composed of an undead collection, but it is wrapped in a leather bag of an iron chariot.


    It''s not an unknown technology to mix the undead together and forcibly turn them into advanced undead. Clauspice has seen it, and some Aborigines have seen it or even fought it. There are various kinds of undead. It is said that the most uncomfortable thing is the undead polymer trap completely made into floor, wall and even ceiling in the undead maze or stronghold. The people who step in will be dragged in and become part of the composition.


    So, what is this?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 546

    Luna closed the hatch and said, "piss, try it? Attack."


    Separation has no passive skills. Klaun piss endured the discomfort caused by the negative energy just emitted, bit her mouth and nodded her head. It''s separation anyway.


    Luna whispered in ahun''s ear.


    "Yes, meow." ah Hui''s ears moved, and he immediately became alive. He straightened up and turned the turret. "Brush" aimed at klaun piss, who immediately escaped to a hundred meters away. Has the American ancestral turret been inherited?


    The purple black flame flew around the bend along the tunnel that was not straight, and sprayed Claus piss''s face.


    "Are you kidding? It''s hell fire?!" Claus piss was surprised. "Are there many? This?"


    The spray just now was actually enough to kill the ordinary strong natives. Claus piss estimated that at least the "top ten" of the mountain giant were all burned together in a flash.


    "Not much. Only dozens of middle-level undead can synthesize one." it''s a little hard for the body of the abyss to make this. "Luna asked ah Huan to put out the fire and said," defeat the body of the abyss. " More than 300 vehicles were seized, most of which were assembled by the low-level undead. They used to create props and magic to copy the body of the chariot. They sprayed the immortal flame. They planned to debug the character of the ''chariot mother'' and give it to the appropriate children as a gift. "


    "But why is it a hellcat? Further, the meaning is unclear. Don''t you just use the dead spirit aggregate giant?" cronpis asked.


    "It''s a consumption comparison. If we want to make a necromancer aggregate giant with the same magic performance, we have to consume more undead. Moreover, the magical undead don''t have to fight. The dark night dead magicians who steal the tank wake up are also willing to make these guys into a mobile Fort shape. Their stronghold also has undead aggregates of other shapes, just like making handicrafts with human body as material Like our museum, we can''t move it. Do you want to see it? "


    "I''m not free now. Let''s do it next time." Claus piss expressed a little interest. The enemy seemed to get along with the French marshal.


    Luna continued: "although she has some ability, it is also the cannon fodder played by her compatriots. If they are not competent on the battlefield, this is the result. Even the self-consciousness that had the opportunity to maintain has to be lost. Alas. By the way, we also caught Xiaohu, because we don''t know what to do, we can only let Sonny guard, and others don''t trust."


    "Moustache?" Claus pees stared, how to wear more and more.


    "No, no," Luna hurriedly turned back and pushed her hand. "It''s a demon with a moustache. That guy doesn''t have self-consciousness, so we casually named moustache."


    "Well," said Claus pees, holding her hand behind her head, "that''s something else. It has nothing to do with me." for a moment, she thought the German three heads of state appeared.


    "Really, ah Hui, go back to the warehouse."


    "Hi, meow ~" the super hellcat chariot quickly disappeared into the depths of the channel.


    "I haven''t been back for ten years, but you''ve expanded the underground a lot?" commented cronpis.


    "Yes. I have something else I want to show you." Luna pointed to the other side of the fork ahead.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sonny milk¡ª¡ª


    Now Sonny is cleaning up a stronghold city of the "body of the abyss", with dozens of Alice and dark elf forest priests, and some foreign gods.


    After all, the war started by the "body of the abyss" actually suffered indirect damage to many countries. Moreover, the nominally abandoned city of the "body of the abyss" as the main stronghold does not border with the state of titanya. If the victorious state of titanya swallowed everything of the "body of the abyss", the surrounding countries would not do it.


    Therefore, even if it is a little chore or soy sauce, there must be the fact that neighboring countries participate in the crusade against the "body of the abyss".


    On a seemingly dilapidated street, Alice manipulated the vines to climb over the walls made of special materials, and the dark elf forest priests closed their eyes and prayed.


    After a while, the chief forest priest opened his eyes, came to Sonny and bowed his head to report: "Lord Sonny, this area has been purified and all are silent."


    "Well, then, Alice, you can loosen the vines," Sonny called to Alice.


    They breathed a sigh of relief and let the vines withdraw from the wall.


    The walls were ignored - it should have been taken for granted, but if they had not been purified by the prayers of the forest priests, and if they had not been bound, they would poke all kinds of strange undead attacks from them, perhaps bone thorns pierced the intruder or their intestines strangled the intruder.


    Goblins will not be killed by this level of traps, but if they want to fight, they are afraid to dismantle all of them. Attacking the undead with healing magic will turn them into powder. According to the brick house called beast detection sent by other countries, some undead in the building replace the load-bearing structure, and killing them rashly and completely may cause collapse.


    This is the current situation that the goblins rely a little on the aborigines.


    "You, call the craftsman, and please the rest." an Alice ordered the dark elf.


    "Yes -" the dark elf answered very skillfully and ran away.


    Sonny flew into the air and looked around. There was nothing new about the "moustache" over there. She sighed, "Alas ~" and sat down on a roof. She held her face and sighed secretly, "If it weren''t for the ''moustache'', it might be the clue of the enemy''s remnant party. It would be difficult to catch level 74 back to China. Fighting will also destroy trees. I really want to kill that thing. It''s easy to fight as an enemy, and it''s really uncomfortable to bind and guard.


    "And there are workers who are lazy. Well, they look good."


    Suddenly, a pair of feet with blue background, white stars and red and white striped socks stepped beside her.


    "Hi, sonny," said Claus, bending over to say hello.


    This is the body of Claus piss, because it is said that there are some dangerous things in the place where Sonny is sitting, so she should meet in person.


    "Well, piss is back. I haven''t seen you for a long time... That''s not it!" Sonny almost jumped up. "Come in from the front door and accept the worship of inferior creatures."


    Just now, when she saw the lazy workers, she was still imagining the scene that the "branch employees" were caught by the "general manager" when they wandered away.


    "No, trouble, it''s not good to watch inferior creatures kneel in front of me. Isn''t our child the best at being a substitute for me?" said Claus piss, holding her chest and taking it for granted.


    "Oh, piss is really..." Sonny sighed. "It will also make you miss a lot of interesting things."


    "Wouldn''t it be nice if the doubles called me when they found something interesting?" klaun piss tilted her head and asked in confusion.


    SONNY: that makes sense. I have nothing to say


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 547

    "Forget it, piss, just be happy." Sonny stood up and pointed to the square in the center of the city. "Listen to Starr? Go and solve that."


    "Wow ~" after a while, Claus piss stood on the top of the ruined building around the huge square, put her hand on her eyebrow and looked at it from a distance, although it was not far away.


    "Demon dead Supervisor: level 74," Sonny said.


    It was a soldier more than three meters tall, dressed in handsome Dark Armor, holding a big sword swaying dark red flame, kneeling on one knee. But the hairstyle and the shape of the beard under the nose - really like a "moustache", which is a little out of tune with the "demon dead". As a "supervisor", the face is very qualified.


    The reason why he knelt on one knee was not that he was in a bad state or in standby. The reason was that he was tightly bound by white chains stretched out from the magic array in the buildings around the square.


    "Is there anything in the world that can bind this'' high-grade goods'' for a long time?"


    "Maintaining semi permanent bondage is indigenous technology," Sonny sighed, as if uncomfortable, "The aborigines sometimes use this technology to seal the existence that cannot or cannot be killed for some reason, but it is just to extend the time of binding magic indefinitely. The price is that the upper limit of the caster''s MP will be permanently reduced before the binding or seal is released. I''m also uncomfortable, alas."


    "But I don''t think it''s difficult for Sonny to beat him half to death and catch him," said crownpis, puzzled. Wouldn''t it be better to kill him?


    "It''s easy to fight to death, but there''s something wrong with the owner of the goods - the guy sta mentioned to you," said sonny. "It seems that I can''t fight again after playing once, that is to say, I can''t protect myself if I kill him again."


    "No, the saint crossed?"


    "No, it''s like super NB''s high play. The opponent who has seen it once will never lose." Sonny waved her hand and explained, "because we have learned to share audio-visual skills with the demon, so we also... Piss, you understand."


    "I know, I know." Claus piss took out a huge bomb. "Just kill him without exposing himself."


    "Is this?" Sonny approached the bomb covered with red stripes on a black background because of cloonepis''s skill.


    "Oh, this is a small equivalent nuclear bomb. It is said that the killing radius is only a few kilometers."


    "No, no, it''s not the city. It''s not our land. It will make complaints about international issues." Sunny told the story very gently. "Ten years ago, it seemed that Stan had made a few pieces of nuclear bombs back by krone, which was not a joke but a serious one. So sang Ni was not surprised at the appearance of the nuclear bomb.


    "I''ll just talk about it." Claus piss put away the nuclear bomb, took out the dusty camouflage mask, put on the Oriental face that turned into black hair, quickly folded her hair with both hands and tied a ball head on both sides.


    "Just use the professional playing method that has nothing to do with yourself." the mimicry magic form on the command changed into a dress similar to cheongsam.


    "Why is the cheongsam?" make complaints about the boxer?


    "Ah, I can''t get home after learning these times." cronpis squatted up, beat the air with residual shadows in both hands, and posed several eight pole fists.


    "Well, it''s up to piss." Sonny didn''t ask more questions. She was full of confidence in Claus piss. You know that Claus piss had a grade of more than 100 years ago. Even if she didn''t expose her ability, she could beat an opponent of this level with her fist level a.


    Seeing clauspice leisurely and slowly walking towards the huge figure, sonny thought, "clatter", and all the chains of light broke and disintegrated in an instant.


    "Next, I''ll call some spectators. Collect prestige, bit by bit." Sonny muttered, turning to call some people who were busy in the city.


    Behind him, there was a crash sound like an explosion, accompanied by a slight vibration on the ground, but not enough. This degree can only attract some guerrillas who check the situation, and others will take refuge, because everyone knows that there are still many dangers in this city, which used to be the base of organizations endangering the mainland.


    We must try to get more audience. Sonny will protect them from the aftermath of the battle.


    Suddenly, the negative energy depression that made the goblin unhappy behind her relaxed, which made Sonny feel a little bad. Looking back, she was embarrassed.


    "Now I''m dead... Ah, sorry, sonny, I fight with people above level 100 from time to time over there, and I don''t hold my strength for a moment." clauspice patted the ashes of the undead''s death and said in embarrassment, "is there a reservation that should have been broken into half pieces and asked for information, ah ha ha ha..."


    Level 150 boss killed level 74 senior soldiers in three, five and two. It''s not bad.


    Sonny picked up a spherical eye demon on the edge of the building and muttered, "Starr said it was right to install ''record monitoring'' wherever useful pictures will appear."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    £¿£¿£¿£¿¡ª¡ª


    "Finally interrupted." in the room of a tomb, skeletons dressed in luxurious black robes, only composed of bones, but full of luxurious ring fingers, beat their heads one after another, and the red light in their eyes flickered.


    Summoned to mix with the magicians of the dead in the dark night to increase their combat power and take the opportunity to dominate them. It has failed to launch an attack on the state of titanya. Can''t you finally get the combat ability of an enemy confidant?


    "But I don''t remember. The fighting style is completely strange. When did you offend this type of opponent in the game era?"


    He fell into memories. He couldn''t forget that he had just come to the world. Not long ago, his opponent came over, shouted PK to himself indiscriminately, and killed himself twice.


    Later, I thought I was using my unfamiliar with the world to mislead myself by thinking it was a new map of the game. His style is to lose first and observe his opponent, but the real world is really dead if he dies.


    After he was killed by throwing water and resurrected once, a large group of opponents rushed up in the second battle. He also set up an anti transmission barrier and killed himself again.


    If you were not equipped with a plurality of resurrection props at that time, and the second props could resurrect in other towns after your death


    He can imagine that he must have died completely at that time. He is not sure whether he will wake up before logging in to the game device. If not, he will be really scared.


    Now that you have successfully escaped death, you must live in this world.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 548

    This hundred level high-level player is the highest level undead. After collecting information, he found that the undead is almost like a street mouse. Fortunately, the undead doesn''t need to eat and drink. It may be good to travel in the wild forever. However, it''s difficult for other player forces who intend to kill people.


    Fortunately, there is not a field without the undead at all. The place where he came was in the zombie area created by the immortal coffin Dragon King''s Shiyuan magic, but he was killed at the moment he came here, so he was excluded. In short, he pretended to live in the city with magic, sold some portable props in exchange for money, looked for opportunities, and made use of some work experience in the 22nd century and the battle skills of magic chanters mastered in the game, He managed to attract the attention of the state, became a palace magic chanter, and used the power of the state to find the information of hostile players.


    However, it was not smooth. At the beginning, just the "game of power" made him dizzy, who was originally just a social animal. Fortunately, he survived.


    The establishment of the state of titania and the active appearance of the "body of the abyss" gave him a chance - last time he killed all his players, although he made a disguise, he saw through the race and must be a goblin. He also knows the common sense of the world''s indigenous goblins. It is impossible to establish a nation, establish a religion and collect beliefs, so it should be a player.


    He was no longer a court magic chanter. He simply used the skills of the highest level undead to control and take over the members of the "body of the abyss" array.


    After observing the war in person, I can only lament that the dead magicians in the dark night beat the thieves badly. Although there were some accidents even in the tank, since there are other players, maybe the history is still very long, it''s not surprising even if such things appear.


    "Body of the abyss" calls a large number of undead equipped with tanks to attack with the medium and low-level undead calling skill that has been used for a certain number of times but does not consume MP every three or five times. He disdains this kind of playing method that is almost worthless except disgusting the enemy.


    In short, first send a member of the array who can use the seventh level magic Kurds to test the enemy''s elite combat power.


    At that time, he was monitoring the battlefield. The seventh rank was close to the field of God in the eyes of the aborigines, and several goblin maids who fought with Kurds were not low levels were also quite laborious.


    Suddenly, completely different goblins appeared on the battlefield. There was no human face in the world with the posture of Oriental people on the earth. The goblins that looked like a reduced version of Da he Fu Zi could be players.


    This goblin is not any of the opponents who killed himself twice last time, but according to the observation, it is about level 90. Is it an opponent who prefers fire attack.


    After paying attention to it for a while, he began to prepare for the battle: "[create great item] and [perfect warrior]."


    He used two magic to himself in succession: the former made a full-body black armor and a machete round shield, and disguised himself as a warrior who was originally a magic chanter; The latter is a temporary transfer of magic, allowing their own magic chanter value to be recalculated according to their own level and become a parameter of soldiers.


    In order to enhance his strength, he has learned a lot of warrior''s body skills over the years. As a soldier, he can fight a war. As long as his opponent does not have equipment above holy relic level, he will not be defeated even if he fights with soldiers at the same level.


    But I didn''t add more buffs to myself. Even if I beat an enemy this time, it''s meaningless. The purpose is to test.


    The preparation of resurrection props is inevitable. The first war just observed may not be the full strength of the opponent. It''s not good to stumble carelessly.


    After kuladus died, he changed his warrior equipment and appeared on the battlefield. He shouted at the black long straight goblin in the blue skirt: "come to a real fight!"


    The goblin was stunned for a moment, then opened the infinite backpack that only players usually have, and took out a lot of scrolls.


    Suddenly, more than a dozen ninth level magic with different attributes came!


    It was a "fierce battle". The goblin almost didn''t use magic, but fought with snake and scorpion sword and magic scroll. He threw more than a dozen pieces at the beginning of close proximity, which really startled him.


    Nevertheless, it was the first time that he fought almost equally with his opponents of similar rank.


    Strength and speed are better than themselves, but they are not beneficial.


    Goblins use their flying ability to fly back and forth and do actions that violate the law of gravity. They seem to be wooden swords, but from time to time they flash red light like fire. From time to time, the sword Qi flies and sometimes divides into several channels.


    The equipment created by the full-level magic chanter with the most advanced props was dented and damaged, and even burned red. If there were not only bones, the body in the armor would have been roasted.


    However, the goblin was badly hurt. His clothes were badly beaten by him, and there was colorless blood everywhere. However, there were not many wounds - she could take time to use healing magic on herself. Although she couldn''t keep up with the output damage, the consumption of HP was restrained.


    The goblin is also very clever. Once she attacks quickly with her strength advantage, she will retreat quickly and throw out a wave of magic scroll.


    But I remember.


    If he fights seriously, he gives his best and is confident to kill an opponent of the same level as himself in 12 seconds. Before the battle began, the result was doomed.


    However, the opponent''s practice of throwing scrolls makes him feel weak - this is the performance that the opponent does not show his killer mace, waiting for him to expose more strength. He has studied a lot with national resources over the years, and has not found scroll materials that can make more than the seventh level magic. The countries with diplomatic relations of titanya have never seen it, that is, their unique technology?


    It is said that the proportion of magic chanters who are good at resurrection magic in titanya is much higher than that in other countries, so it may be meaningless to kill an enemy here.


    Although the anti detection magic didn''t respond, maybe the opponent''s accomplices were watching the battle. It''s troublesome to be seen to make countermeasures.


    But he is still fighting. On the premise of not exposing the identity of the magic chanter, fighting as a soldier is also a harvest if he can force the enemy to use more tricks or an unprecedented high-level reinforcements. If he can kill his opponent in his current state, he will at least have the opportunity to capture his equipment.


    Suddenly, the goblin flew away quickly, stretched out his hand and opened a huge magic array.


    "Is it a meteor ring?"


    He was surprised that this ring was a krypton gold prop, and he also had one. It took him a quarter of bonus to get it. It was very precious, so it was not tested. The original function was to choose any one of hundreds of trigger events, but considering that some game props came into reality, the text setting originally used to render the atmosphere has also become a reality, The meteor ring may also become a universal wishing machine as set forth.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 549

    He was surprised to see that the black long straight goblin offered the expensive krypton gold prop meteor ring.


    In order to deal with his enemy, are you going to use such props? Just now, I kept throwing magic scrolls. Sure enough, the opponent has rich backup resources.


    "Without the support of the guild, even if the lone player is strong, it is somewhat disadvantageous. It is a harvest to know this player''s strength, style and props." he relieved the warrior''s magic, restored his magic power, and launched the transmission magic to retreat.


    Thoughts turn back to the present¡ª¡ª


    He was still beating his skull with his bony hand, making a "bang bang" sound, flashing a green light on his body. When he saw that Kung Fu mother beat up the high-level undead he summoned with a simple "continuous ordinary fist", he was not calm and was pressed down by "forced not to panic".


    How did this happen? He has the ability to strengthen the ability to summon undead. Even at the same level, the undead he summoned will be higher in value. In fact, the monster whose value of the supervisor exceeds level 80 can be bound by the long-term seal developed by the indigenous people of the world because the goblin level of the guest Paladin is higher.


    However, even level 100 players are equipped with the most advanced equipment¡ª¡ª


    If you use several advanced skills or magic continuously, it is acceptable to kill or even kill the demon dead supervisor in seconds, but you can''t even kill the demon dead supervisor in a few times.


    He can''t calm down.


    In the impression of Gao play, only the top guild is qualified to challenge the maze boss or plot task boss. The boss who can do this is still close to the boss behind the level.


    "Think about it a little. Since players can cross this world and there are legends and traces of players'' NPCs (subordinates of the eight desires king), it''s not surprising that game monsters appear," he said to himself.


    This is troublesome. Although he has no impression of those enemies, he can''t count the goblin monsters or human monsters he killed in the game. Players kill monsters all day in the game. It''s really endless hatred that can''t be exchanged.


    In the game era, monsters are polygon images equipped with AI to provide players with experience values and material props. Who can expect that one day all these will become a reality?


    Then it''s understandable that the first meeting is indiscriminate, just like the enemy who killed his father.


    "It seems that he needs to find a guild companion." he said to himself again, which is one of his wishes all the time. Although the hope is slim, Wang nengqun can wear it, and his companion and guild are not without the possibility of packing to come to a different world.


    If you can find other players, it''s also a good thing. If the opponent is a monster in the game, there are some possibilities to join hands.


    In order to find companions, he needs new forces. His personal strength is still too small. The "body of the abyss" is broken by the elite combat forces sent by the state of titanya. He has only one, which is difficult to help the "body of the abyss" defend in an all-round way. In fact, he has no intention to help defend, because his dominant skills have a total level upper limit.


    Each level of the "body of the abyss" is not very low. It reaches the level that can give him damage, but he does not control the power of all members of the "body of the abyss". When the control is close to the upper limit, there will even be a flaw of loose control.


    He once asked the dark night dead magician of the "body of the abyss" what he would do if he found his flaw - the dominated can''t lie, and the answer is to bite back.


    However, the "body of the abyss" is still useful. From their mouth, they know that although most of their research is useless to themselves, they know that some other undead countries, such as an existence called "shadow king", rule a country with his own center. Geographically, it is the most difficult to be defeated, as long as they secretly control the "shadow king", You can have a force to rely on.


    It is said that the "shadow king" can use the Ninth level magic at most. If it is true, he is not an unmanageable opponent, so he should start immediately, but in case of any accident, he must be fully prepared. First, choose one of the two dark night dead magicians who escaped together to test it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Luna cherud¡ª¡ª


    "Luna, in order to equip the undead tank (a tank for summoning low-level Undead) Each part selects the most suitable parts and has been busy with a few children who are willing to follow for several years. Because it is estimated that I may bring back new things, I have left room for not putting anything into mass production without authorization. I am very happy, but your request just now basically negates all the technologies during and after the cold war. "


    While looking at Luna''s experimental objects covered with skin to avoid dust accumulation, Claus piss was stunned after Luna proposed the types of cannons and vehicles most in line with the world.


    Because the increase in the type, surface area and number of components of special materials will lead to the increase of magic consumption. In addition, magic armor piercing does not comply with the basic physical laws. The magic beam fusing composite armor is not affected by the distribution form of multiple materials, but in theory, as long as it is thick enough, even earth can block the tenth level magic. Blocking magic with pure physical means is the most perfect only when the accumulation of violence is the most perfect, So composite armor pass;


    Because of the above reasons, coupled with the types of materials in the world, skeleton operation ability and other problems, the artillery can only use the simplest and rough full caliber armor piercing projectiles, armor piercing grenades and grenades, and can only use the fast direct fire with the weight of no more than 35 pounds, or almost no point to area coverage fire with the weight of no more than 70 pounds, Therefore, during and after the cold war, almost all the guns and missiles carried by the chariot that emphasized precision strike passed;


    Because there is still no fossil energy in the world and the above reasons, the bioenergy purification technology is not good, and it can not be reproduced by magic without samples, so it is the best old leather engine with black smoke, so the modern new material structure is also a simpler engine pass;


    Because it is found that magic summoning and generating leaf springs and springs are the suspension structures that save magic and have their own damping function, and most roads in the world are still dirt roads and uneven fields, and the cost of similar rubber materials is higher than that of metal, all wheeled vehicles and tracked vehicles during and after the cold war pass.


    "I feel like I''ve run all over the world for nothing," said Claus piss reluctantly, reaching into the infinite backpack, took out a lot of books and put them on the ground, "Oh, here you are. There are books about various metal smelting, processing, carbon and weapons, as well as books related to magic... Well, although the composition of the elements of the world is not exactly the same, there may be substitutes, and there may be magic common to the moon world."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 550

    Luna was very happy to see that Claus piss not only made a lot of mechanical weapons, but also many books. She not only got something, but also was more comprehensive and happy for her creator.


    If it had been more than ten years ago, Claus piss would have only searched back all kinds of objects and ignored the importance of information.


    "Thanks for PIs''s book, but I think PIs didn''t run in vain. It doesn''t matter. If we consider building [summon high-level undead tank], PIs''s goods will be of great use, but what I''m doing now is that Alice and Millie can control at least one platoon, and they have just been mastered by other families at the same height [summon low-level undead tank]] So computers and other things that are difficult to simulate by magic are not good. "


    Summoning Magic belongs to the priest profession, and the priest proportion of goblins is 100%, which is higher than that of other races in the whole continent. The priest proportion of goblin friendly elves is not low, but they don''t like this kind of thing. As for the Undead - most of them have no sense of independence and power. They are mostly public enemies in the world and will not be considered. Luna wants to increase her racial share.


    With that, Luna walked and opened several pieces of cloth one after another.


    "Piss, look, the second, third and fourth levels of American (Ergonomics), black tea (cartridge drug use), de San (super long gun barrel) and hairy bear (Rough workmanship) correspond to light, medium and heavy weapons. Hee hee." then introduce them one by one.


    Claudine, who lifted his chin, though he wanted to Tucao, was a weight rod inserted into fishing rod, or a hammer. But he still held his chin up and make complaints about it.


    Luna introduced that the rapid fire weapon is still 40mm Bang gun or flame thrower, not to mention the main gun: the second order, 57mml68 gun barrel, 6-pound gun; Third order, 76mml70 barrel, 17 pound gun; Fourth order, 88mml74 barrel, 32 pound gun.


    In fact, Claus piss doesn''t care much about such detailed data. She doesn''t work as a researcher herself. If she uses a gun for herself, it''s OK. Writing down the unfinished data also takes up the memory of her head, but Luna is very interested and listens patiently.


    It''s a good thing that the summoning unit doesn''t need to consider the cost of processing technology. The gun barrel is arbitrarily elongated, and the gun base is thick but very short. I''m afraid the final explosive force is borne by the gun barrel and the whole vehicle. If it is forced to stabilize and ensure the hit rate¡ª¡ª


    "Scrapped quickly?" said Claus, scratching her head.


    "Anyway, it''s just a low-level summoning unit. The upper limit of 110-20 guns." Luna said an old saying. She can hit so many at most within the summoning time limit.


    "What about point to area firepower?" cronpis looked around.


    "It''s a little..." Luna looked very embarrassed and opened the other side of the cloth to reveal several short barrel guns with the largest caliber of 210mm.


    "Hee hee, it seems that I didn''t waste my time with the hairy bear." crownpis smiled, opened the "treasure house of the king" and poured out a pile of Soviet short barrel large caliber guns and shells with a structure simpler than that of World War II guns.


    "Oh, maybe that''s what I need." Luna raised a pair of 240mm cannons, touched them again and again, turned the barrel upside down, put her head against it and looked inside. It''s a little funny for the schoolboy to hold such a giant.


    The sound of "clang ~" almost appeared, because the shell slipped out and fell to the ground, but Claus pees bent down to catch it in advance, and broke out in a cold sweat even though there was no fuse.


    "It''s so close that I almost knocked the nuclear bomb on the ground." Claus pisser, holding the nuclear bomb in both hands, trembled and breathed out.


    At this moment, Luna''s figure retreated directly to the edge of the experimental site tens of meters away.


    "Launch a nuclear bomb with this short barrel cannon that seems to have a range of up to a few kilometers! Which country''s psycho invented a weapon?" Luna was also shivering.


    "These guns are all Mao Xiong''s guns. It''s only a few years since the disintegration of the red Empire, so even if you can''t steal them, it''s easy to start from other channels. All kinds of weapons in violation of international conventions." Claus PIs carefully put down the nuclear bomb and carefully checked all the other thrown guns for fear of missing.


    "Is there anything else you need?"


    "Well, that''s where I still want to ask piss." Luna went to the side of the largest mengbu and opened several pieces of cloth to expose the car shell under test, "I thought I could enlarge and reduce the appropriate car according to the restrictions of low-level Summoning Magic and the size of members, but I found it impossible. Some parts are not of certain sizes. I thought of the era when piss went. Should there be car bodies suitable for these guns? I want to refer to them."


    It seems that the car body that can be compressed to the extreme is determined by the gun, but it can be matched with the undead tank that consumes the least magic under the same combat power.


    "The turret is very short, so don''t care about the turret space. The skeleton joint rotates specially, and don''t care about the layout in the car. Try to be compact, but considering close combat, I hope there is room for pitch angle. Considering stability, it''s best to install a stabilizer, and the chassis should not be too small. The automatic loader consumes more magic than the skeleton, so it''s not necessary." Luna added.


    Well, it''s limited to the eliminated and recycled goods of hairy bears, but don''t these tanks in the test pay attention to the modeling of man-machine and ground American tanks?


    Claudine P S secretly Tucao, silently make complaints about five to seven of the large and small countries from the "treasure house of the king".


    "Take it all out. I''m going to challenge high-level tanks anyway." unexpectedly, Luna urged.


    "Yes, not only are there no mysterious machines and magic guiding machines (there are many in the ''treasure house of the king''), but also the 33.7mm shotgun, pistol and bomb I learned to use the fragments of human remains as explosives."


    Claus piss, who poured out most of her things, spoke like a child dying for Christmas presents.


    "Corpse fragments are used as explosives? What interesting thing is this? The high cost of explosives has always bothered me." Luna came to Claus pics in a moment, and held Claus pics'' hand with starlight in her eyes.


    In Luna''s opinion, the body is also free.


    "Do you want to play with the plane?" paused, and cronpis played happily.


    "No, it''s not easy for us to get the right of racial air control. Don''t we spread it with flying machinery? You know, it''s not just that I was mentally disabled and didn''t care about or discard unwanted World War II tanks at the beginning, but also that the structure and cost of the magic modified T-34, which I clearly pay attention to confidentiality, have been considered good and copied." Luna tooted her mouth, He turned into a crescent wing and fanned it. He seemed unhappy with the play.


    "Let me see." Luna tooted her mouth as she picked up the 33.7mm shotgun that was crazy about human beings, but she skillfully opened the barrel without explaining the structure, and took out the bullets left in Claus piss to ensure that it could be fired at any time.


    "This... Isn''t suitable for long-range direct aim?" Luna showed a disappointment when she held a bullet that looked like a loose bullet.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 551

    Luna is a little disappointed with the large caliber shotgun taken out by Claus piss. The shotgun is not useless, but she doesn''t lack it.


    Even if it''s an explosive warhead, it''s no problem to pursue a large caliber, but Luna has something more crazy on hand¡ª¡ª


    In the weapon samples brought back by Leila, there are several "large pistols" with a caliber of 50mm. I''m afraid the arms of ordinary people will be lost when they shoot. I don''t know whether the arsenal is crazy or the front line is crazy.


    In fact, it''s a grenade launcher, which needs to be installed with a fixed support. It''s just that the support is removed, which is very like a "large pistol". As a result, Luna really modified it into a "large pistol". As long as she strengthened her arm in advance, she can launch it with one hand.


    I accidentally pulled away and turned back to the discussion of this 33.7mm shotgun - it''s somewhat magical. Although it seems that the performance has been improved by a special arrangement and combination of various primary magic structures, it is magic after all. If the summoned dead are not equipped with magic related objects, even if only this degree of summoned magic will raise the level.


    "No, it''s a long-range direct fire bullet." Claus piss showed off, took back the shotgun, raised his head, closed one eye and raised the gun to the ceiling. "I''ve increased the proportion of propellant. As long as I lock it visually, I''ll hit it."


    "Bang bang!"


    Two shots crushed the fly sized insects that occasionally passed by 100 meters deep in the channel, setting off a small-scale explosion that was enough to tear the human body. It caused Alice present to hold their heads and scream.


    However, there was no vibration and sound caused by the explosion, which stunned them.


    "I''ve changed the technique of explosion to magic. How about this accuracy? The speed is limited to one or two times the speed of sound. I don''t worry about the bullet being too slow or burning the bullet, which has nothing to do with my level." klaun piss forced one hand to put down the gun, opened the gun, exited the short cartridge case, and blew away the smoke containing negative energy - it''s not hot at all, It''s the power of the gun and the accuracy of the sniper gun. The recoil is also amazing. Even for the aborigines in the heroic field above level 40, they have to squeeze their arms into rotten meat when they shoot with a very light gun.


    "Oh, oh, oh ~" Luna turned into a flash eye again, her mouth turned into an "O" shape, and her hands were very moved in front of her chest. "Such a degree of accuracy and power is worth even raising a level, but considering that the accuracy of curved shooting can also be increased, and the bullet weight should also be increased... Such a high charge long diameter gun is not suitable for this kind of ammunition."


    It seems to deny Luna''s thinking and experiment for several years. Claus piss is trying to comfort her. Suddenly Luna jumps up and runs to the other side: "fortunately, I have made corresponding pre research preparations in consideration of the possibility that piss may get. There are also samples. Piss will see if it is appropriate."


    "I said," what make complaints about the technology tree? Do you waste resources? "


    "Ah? No waste," Luna paused, turned her head, and the next sentence brought Claus piss to, "about a hundred kinds."


    Backed by the country, this number is not much, but if she takes some energy to learn magic, will Luna suffer from less attack magic?


    "I don''t have much time. I''ll leave soon after I''m busy with the painting." Claus piss sighed and followed Luna. Even if clauspis is interested in chariots, he is interested in watching games and making concepts and models. There is no way to turn his interest into complete research work.


    "Well, piss was beaten back this time. Do you want to revenge there again soon?" Luna said while touching the "scrap metal" everywhere and asking some Millie to put the things that Claus piss piled up casually.


    In fact, it''s strange to watch a large group of Petite figures lift up weapons ranging from one ton to dozens of tons. When did the goblins reach such strength come to do chores.


    "Oh, piss doesn''t have to care too much. This is the reverse anti gravity magic of gravity attack magic developed by ibiluyai. Because the upper load limit of floating magic is a little low, it can''t hold heavier things without high enough level, so anti gravity is more effective," Luna said.


    "I haven''t asked yet. Do you read your heart..."


    "It''s piss who looks good when she''s relaxed."


    "Ah... This one is separated and has no multiple thinking, so I can''t control my expression and thinking separately. I''m not used to being a movie king by ordinary thinking ~ ha ha ha." klaun piss scratched her head and hit ha ha, "Ah, I have to answer Luna''s question - yes, with my usual painting efficiency, if I use high-quality paintings that meet the requirements of the ''world in painting'', I''ll start in half a day."


    "Well, piss and so on, since you want to fight, you need combat power. Although it is better than nothing, I will immediately restructure and adjust these tanks, and you can take them to test the combat power." Luna said.


    "Wait... For this time, how......" crownpis just stretched out her hand to retort, but she couldn''t speak.


    Luna shot her hands around a tank at the speed of her hand with virtual shadow, and then all the parts of the tank were quickly decomposed there, just like a hundred times faster lens in the factory workshop. She didn''t care about the inherent disassembly method, and directly moved the parts of the whole unit out.


    What about the non universal part?


    Luna held her hands on the turrets with different sizes and seats and recited [create middle item], and then the seat of the big turret became the same as that of the small turret. Although the space was narrower, there was enough space for installing weapons and stuffing skeletons, Then Luna adjusted the two turrets with space magic - installing the big turret on the small chassis originally matched with the small turret


    The only thing for the little demon spirits who started is to move the parts Luna needs to a place where she can easily reach. However, because Luna''s disassembly speed is too fast, this chore is also very busy.


    "Piss, what did you say?" Luna didn''t forget to listen to Claus piss.


    "I feel that the industry is sometimes ridiculed? Luna, what''s your grade composition?" crownpis said with chaotic eyes, which is much higher than the proficiency of the t-3488, which took several months to work hard at the beginning or automatically lay down in less than a few hours? What''s the career level?


    Luna''s answer is¡ª¡ª


    Race level: 9 (Valley goblin Lv9)


    Occupation level: 81 (priest lv10, high priest lv4, trap expert Lv9, craftsman lv12, expert lv11, guerrilla LV3, Hunter Lv9, gunman lv10, tailor LV3, chef lv8, disaster apostle Lv2)


    "Wait, Luna, you''ve changed your job?" crownpis was stunned, and the racial level was much lower?


    Luna''s hand stopped and didn''t look back. Her tone seemed a little unstable: "it''s easy to do with the book of wisdom. It''s a little demoted and practiced again


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 552

    Luna didn''t seem to have the face to look at Claus pics. She stopped her work and answered Claus pics''s questions with a wavering tone¡ª¡ª


    "Once the level reaches the bottleneck, it will become difficult to learn the content that has nothing to do with the obtained profession but is related to the game profession. This is the defect of our game characters. So I have to do this. The attributes of Valley goblins are heavy earth and gold, and the spiritual system has not fallen. Although the healing and correction have declined, I have not forgotten the means to protect my life. I have no trees on me The smell of the demon... Piss, don''t you like it? "


    "No, no, how could it be." Claus piss has already changed her job, and she has been promoted explosively. What do you dare to say? It''s not easy for others to interrupt their own choice.


    Klaun PIs touched her chin and tilted her head. She was a little confused. The "Valley goblin" is one of the five basic goblins in the book of wisdom. It''s not something to be ashamed of.


    She seems to ignore the significance of being the creator of the three goblins of light and giving them the original race in their minds.


    "So, Starr, what do you think?" Luna asked without looking back when she started again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Star changed the evil spirit race and didn''t tell piss?" Luna replied.


    "... ah?" cronpis''s mouth opened and closed.


    Evil spirits are different from Valley goblins. They are not a basic race, but a high-level race.


    It''s OK to say that high-level races and high-level occupations must have props or krypton gold, but these also have corresponding background settings. It''s not wrong to reproduce the setting events according to the background settings that are useless except to promote the game atmosphere, but¡ª¡ª


    Evil spirits are not the abbreviation of "evil spirits". In the setting of the book of wisdom, evil spirits are demons defiled by demons. It is not clear whether the body is broken or the spirit is degenerated. Most demons have flame patience, and the attack correction of fire attribute and dark attribute is also high. It''s not surprising that STA, who started to go off the fire method route more than ten years ago, wants to be a evil spirit. However, what did sta do to be defiled by the devil? Feeling the same?


    Klaun PIs was still thinking, and Luna went on to say, "I don''t know what Starr was doing, but she specially found people who are good at summoning demons in the underground society. Although they are called ''good'', they are just a group of demons less than level 20 at most. She locked herself and dozens of evil demons in her room for seven days and seven nights, and screamed continuously from the inside for the first three days."


    "Starr''s scream?!" crownpis immediately showed a lot of scenes that must be mosaic in her mind.


    Luna shook her head, took the parts from Alice, one of her assistants, and began her new homework. She said, "no, it''s the scream of the devil. When she came out, there was no devil in it, and then she went swimming in the live fire mountain pass."


    "Are you sure this group of demons are not unlucky? How on earth was Nesta defiled by demons? I didn''t feel any change when I saw her." but Claus piss turned her head in situ.


    Before thinking thoroughly, Luna continued to mend the knife: "before that, Luna also ran to the dwarf country to take Angela (the burning demon qiluno) out of the lava pool and use a little more advanced... Well, she personally learned the magic of summoning demons, summoned level 55 demons, and brought them together for a negative distance contact test."


    "Negative distance contact... Ah?" cronpis said secretly. Can angel''s "small body (low level)" stand such a high-level demon? What did she do?


    "Inserted..."


    "Ah?"


    "After the race transformation experiment, Angela was blind, and the devil''s power seemed to be injected into her head from there, which really made Angela evolve into a evil spirit. But it felt a lot dull. She was half closed in the magma, and now she is more closed." Luna said.


    "It''s an eye to insert it. What do you think it is... It''s strange that it''s not autistic!" cried Claus piss, and¡ª¡ª


    "Well, as long as you can accept it, there''s nothing wrong." she broke the jar. After all, she and Angela have no intersection. It''s hard to feel it, even the fire dragon grass goblin created by herself.


    Starr, who did the same thing, selectively ignored it because he had honey confidence in it.


    "Hoo ~ great." Luna could not see her face with her back to Claus pics, but the relieved atmosphere was undoubtedly revealed.


    "There is no craftsman class level?" this is also crownpis''s doubt.


    Luna''s hand stopped again and seemed to tremble with anger: "the ''craftsmen'' in the game don''t deserve to be called craftsmen at all - I''ve heard that they are a group of guys who pile materials together and input settings and then ''Bang'' them into equipment props. Does PIs think I have the opportunity to practice level as a brain cripple?"


    Luna is angry when she thinks of this. Although she also uses magic to synthesize and disassemble, is it easy to practice units accurate to microns in order to build machinery?


    "... speechless."


    "Can piss be quiet? I need to concentrate."


    "Well, please. Then I''ll leave." with that, cronpis was about to cancel the separation.


    "Wait!"


    "What''s the matter?" seeing Luna stop and look back this time, Claus piss quickly interrupted.


    "Three nuclear bombs are left for me. I need to find an opportunity to analyze the structure and conduct nuclear tests. According to years of research on hot weapons, depending on the situation, nuclear attack may not cause damage to some races or existence, but it is uncertain. After all, there is no nuclear bomb sample."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a little greeting to the three goblins of light and painting her "new work", Claus piss took the tank call scroll given by Luna and was ready to land in the "world in the picture" again. Only sta in the room where the "world in the picture" was located saw off.


    This is also normal. The relationship between goblins is not persistent in meeting from time to time. There is nothing special. Greeting once a decade is also a manifestation of friendship.


    Before she left, cronpis felt her ears pulled - the ring of knowledge that lifted the equipment limit was removed.


    "Now piss doesn''t need it. It''s just that I''m useful. Give it back to me," said Starr, gently combing Claus piss''s hair with his hand.


    "Well, I didn''t ask --"


    Before Claus piss finished, sta immediately said, "take care of your hair (tree branches and leaves). It''s not good to be eaten by insects."


    "Oh, well, I think it''s no problem." the engraving bug is a good thing. Claus piss secretly took a trunk branch and parasitized a lot.


    Anyway, the engraving bug is not able to invade itself. If it forcibly targets to hurt itself, it will only be disadvantageous by passive skills.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 553

    Type moon world, Shenshan Town, Dongmu City, einz beren''s Sen¡ª¡ª


    A day has passed since the dark shadow devoured the spirit. That night, the castle, which has become ownerless in this dense forest, was not calm.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong." the sound of a pair of metal shoes stepping back and forth in the corridor is particularly loud in the almost empty dark mansion.


    Is it haunted?


    In a sense, it''s really haunted.


    Because the existence of the body built by magic is not a living person.


    "If it hadn''t been for my good father and mother, this would be my house now." the pale Lori, dressed in a dark cloak and a heroic spirit, stopped and looked up at the corridor ceiling.


    If the function of the magic workshop is not maintained, and there is no huge castle to take care of after ten years, shouldn''t there be more stale smell.


    That''s strange.


    "Who is using my workshop without permission?" Heroe was annoyed that it was being occupied by inexplicable people.


    Although there is no special drive people and border, Heroe vaguely feels that the function of the magic workshop is maintained here.


    The reason why Heroe came to the winter city base camp of einzbellen was to find some clues. Yesterday, a dark shadow swallowed up the spirit, but so far, Anna, the servant of Claus pics, has no symptoms of lack of magic. On the contrary, magic seems to be squandered.


    Before being sealed as Elia, Heroe had been physically transformed by the einz Belen family and input a full set of knowledge of the Holy Grail War, so she was not completely without eyes.


    So if you want to use this place, try to find a solution.


    She didn''t tell Meiyou about it, because it was the business of the imperial family and had nothing to do with Meiyou; I didn''t tell the priest. God knows how happy I would be if I told him; But she told Anna that after all, Claus piss was Anna''s master, not irrelevant.


    But Anna knew nothing about magic, so she was sending her to watch the wind on the roof.


    Heroe continued to move towards the core of the magic workshop of einz Belen castle.


    After a while, Anna turned in from the window in front of her and said in a light and urgent tone: "outside, at the front door, someone has come like a challenger."


    "Ah?"


    "Well, there are also people meeting at the front door. What should I do?" Anna added.


    "Who are you?" Heroe was very angry with these guys who did not treat their castle as foreign objects without authorization. She turned back and had to give them some color to see.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    £¿£¿£¿£¿¡ª¡ª


    Claus piss has landed in the moon world again. It is true, but there are quite strange places.


    "Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing?" cronpis, who sat up from the grass in the forest, mumbled philosophy.


    Not amnesia, but the substitution of characters and places always seems to be going wrong.


    Croenpis is now wearing a low cut white princess dress like a wedding dress, with her shoulders exposed. Her arms and legs are wrapped in smooth white gloves and silk stockings, and her feet are high heels.


    Is this the princess who is going to the ball?


    Now in the dense forest, there is a strange wide forest road not far away. In the distance, there is a tall castle, full of stars in the sky, hanging around the full moon. The whole world is as pure as dirt.


    It feels like being in a fairy tale world.


    If you want to trigger the situation for analysis, the easiest way is naturally to go to the castle.


    Stepping on high-heeled shoes, padded her feet and walked carefully to the avenue. Claus piss secretly congratulated herself that she had done corresponding exercises for the dance club, otherwise it would be difficult to walk in high-heeled shoes.


    At this time, a puppet like little animal emerged from the surrounding bushes and crowns, barking and dancing, pointing to the castle, as if guiding Claus piss.


    "It shouldn''t be snow white or Cinderella? There''s neither a carriage nor a pumpkin car."


    Surrounded by a large group of lovely puppet animals, Claus PIs walked through the forest, through the clear moat filled with puppets for some reason, stretched out her hand and knocked in front of the huge door.


    With a creak, the door opened.


    But there was no one inside the door, only the empty white hall and the open stairs facing the door. If it was a fairy tale, the prince who greeted the princess should come down from it.


    However, it was not the prince who came down, but a girl with silver gray, bright and shiny long hair, trimmed very neatly. She was wearing a different style evening dress. The skirt was short in front and long in back. At the same time, it showed the elegance of the long skirt and the beauty of her legs, but looked up from this bottom-up perspective


    With the mood of entering the level boss room, Claus piss went down the stairs and looked up at the girl parked above her.


    "Welcome, I''m Francesca pleratti. Come to my castle." the girl above gracefully raised one side of her skirt and bowed.


    "Hello. I''m --" after introducing herself, Claus piss returned with equal courtesy according to the noble etiquette she had learned in the past, smiled and looked up slightly, "although it''s very impolite, you still lift your skirt from a high position. The scenery is really great?"


    The girl loosened her skirt, half covered her mouth with her hand, and said in artificial surprise, "Oh, so it is? But you seem to have some misunderstanding -"


    Then she lifted up the whole skirt and revealed the body inside. She said proudly, "this is not a small pants, but a high fork jumpsuit. Are you disappointed? Ha ha ha."


    Feeling that the person in front of her was actually a black belly or some other attribute, Claus piss was too lazy to be elegant. She raised her finger to the man who claimed to be Francesca and said loudly, "tell me, where is this?"


    "It''s said that it''s my castle. My world is like this. No outsiders have visited it for hundreds of years." Francesca is filled with a full pleasant atmosphere. "Long lost guests, come to my tea party."


    "[Mass charm specialties], are you telling the truth?" without saying anything, Claus piss began to use spiritual magic.


    "Yes, it''s true." Francesca has never invited outsiders into the space of this form.


    "How do you get out?"


    Francesca smiled and put his hand on his chest: "ah, the world will last for a few days, maybe three or four days, or a week at most. That''s almost it. Outsiders who come to the world can leave. It''s boring for no one to visit me. Play with me."


    As soon as the scene changed, they sat face to face in front of the white marble table on the balcony of the castle.


    "I said, is this a joke?" cronpis looked at the teddy bear on the table with a stiff smile. "Eat this?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 554

    Claus piss looked at the teddy bear on the table: "eat this?"


    "Yes, the world is very interesting." Francesca took his umbrella and tapped on the teddy bear.


    The "bang" of the teddy bear turned into tea.


    "That''s ok?" looking at Francesca''s meal, Claus piss chewed a chocolate bean in her mouth and drank tea.


    "...... Make complaints about this."


    "I''m so sorry. Isn''t it to your taste?"


    "No," said Peter Brown, who was going to make complaints about tea and vomit. "How do I feel like the smell of bagged chocolate and canned tea I bought at the convenience store nearby?"


    "Ah... Is that right? Just delicious?" Francesca looked embarrassed. "High-grade food needs high-grade puppets."


    In fact, Francesca took it out of Shen er''s snacks at Jiantong''s house.


    "Yes, it''s delicious. It''s just - bring the high-end puppets later?" Claude pics skipped the major doubt and continued to eat.


    "Well, of course." Francesca seemed happy with the response of Claus piss.


    If klaun piss came here from Dongmu City, she might have more questions and be more vigilant, but she landed outside the "world in the picture", so she thought more about what happened when she painted.


    In other words, if you doubt that the world is false, most of this person is mentally ill.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Einz Belen''s son¡ª¡ª


    In front of the window on the second floor of the castle and on the same side of the gate, Heroe saw two pairs of men and women facing each other in the open space in front of the castle.


    On one side are little old men on crutches and silver gray long haired girls on parasols, and on the other side are upright young men with glasses and women with black hair. Although the characteristics are very different, each pair is inexplicably harmonious.


    When she was at school, she was not careless in observing the forces in the city. She liked to use her spiritual physical ability to pick up telegraph poles, street lamps and roofs everywhere, so she recognized the people who didn''t intersect with her: "it''s Colles fulwigi by the door? What''s the meaning of confrontation with machiri?"


    The two sides were silent and silent for a long time. It seemed that they were waiting for an opportunity. The umbrella of the silver gray girl with long hair seemed to move like a signal. I felt that a certain technique was ready. What was arranged in the forest?


    Jiantong dirty inkstone said, "unexpectedly, it was such an outsider who tried to repair the great holy cup of einz Belen, but what does it mean to bring more people from the clock tower to Dongmu city?"


    "Oh, oh," said the young man with glasses calmly, "I think I should have performed the identity and character of this young man perfectly before."


    "Hehe hehe, our tongs are indeed in decline, but the moment we step into Dongmu city - hehe hehe." dirty inkstone smiled and didn''t show off his secret.


    The answer is that when Claus piss visited the team brought by Weber, although Claus piss paid attention to the imprinting insects, she still didn''t find the abnormalities of the parasitic insects left in her hair (branches and leaves).


    Jiantong family is good at controlling insects, but it is not only the insects with special shapes as a living magic circuit, like silkworms, caterpillars and even moths and butterflies, but also those that are too small to be perceived by ordinary magicians. Those that are also mixed with the insects packaged and parasitic on their own hair by Claus piss. Of course, these weak things are difficult to invade the boundaries of ordinary magicians, But the visit at that time successfully mixed in.


    Dirty inkstone easily invaded other people''s fields and found what he wanted.


    It was really dark under the light. Weber''s collection of Iskandar''s cloak was stolen. The thief pretended to mix with his students. I''m afraid there are other real students as insiders. Otherwise, if a student is replaced, he will help soon.


    The young man in front of dirty inkstone and the man around him should be the servant summoned with the cloak of the great emperor, not Iskandar summoned ten years ago. Iskandar''s appearance recorded in history is a thin black haired man, while Weber summoned a man with red hair and large head muscles. The servant in front of him is in line with the characteristics of historical records. But he was the great emperor''s confidant, Hephaestion.


    "Why don''t you be a little more honest," Francesca continued. "Dr. harteres, former Minister of modern magic."


    The young man with glasses was wrapped in a mist. When he dispersed, he became an older man. He was tall and thin, had red hair like a flame, and his skin was quite white. He was dressed in a sea blue suit. His face gave the impression of a very reliable and skilled magician.


    "I thought the first person to find me was the famous man in knowledge and reasoning, Weber vervitt," harteres said.


    Francesca: "unfortunately, I don''t have the detective ability of that, but I live longer."


    Dirty inkstone beat his crutch and said, "if your purpose is to study the Holy Grail, I won''t have a problem, but I won''t allow you to seize the Holy Grail."


    Harteres looked disdainful and raised his neck: "hum, isn''t the Holy Grail War used to win the Holy Grail?"


    Although he said so, he naturally understood that the grand magic made by the Royal three families themselves and involving outsiders was just to cooperate with the implementation process, and harteres continued: "I am very interested in the Holy Grail War. To be exact, I am very interested in summoning heroes. Summoning heroes in the past is an incredible legend for magicians. It fascinates me more than getting powerful power or a wishing machine."


    "However, you are using false imperial master qualification and false mantra," dirty inkstone looked a little angry. "This absurd thing is impossible. The restored Holy Grail is very strange since your servant was confirmed to be summoned."


    Crownpis summoned Medusa, but what came out was not a female monster, but Medusa''s own expectation of the same existence as the two sisters; King Arthur did not pull out the sword in the stone and stopped growing; Jack the Ripper was not the murderer in the fog of the night


    "The Holy Grail has been distorted since einz Belen summoned the illegal servant in the third Holy Grail War. We can''t let this distortion continue," said dirty inkstone.


    "That guy is the reason why the spirit disk shows that rider is abnormal?" he squinted at the servant next to harteres.


    In this regard, harteres seems quite proud: "that''s right. Because it''s false, it''s not good to belong to the seven ranks, so I call this rank faker."


    "For me personally, it doesn''t matter to start a war here," harteres did not give in because of the announcement of one of the three royal families. "However, the repair technology is unfortunately lost. Isn''t it a loss for you?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 555

    Dirty inkstone impolitely rejected harteres''s words: "tut Tut, what you reproduce is only the level of summoning heroes, and what we pursue is not to exchange life with past heroes. Servant is just the projection of heroes and the props of magicians."


    Dirty inkstone''s plan is to take the Holy Grail named Meiyou first, use this holy grail to realize his current wish for eternal life, and then rely on the time obtained by eternal life to restore the Holy Grail of einzbellen and achieve his original wish.


    However, now the big Holy Grail of einz Belen is in a mess, so he plans to find the root of the problem and start immediately.


    "I''m not going to listen to his nonsense anymore." faker pulled out his dagger.


    Although she is faker and admits this, she is also a real person who served the great emperor in history. That kind of remark is an absolute insult.


    Moreover, I can''t feel any momentum of fighting with this side in front of them. The atmosphere on her body, from her experience as a martial artist, is the atmosphere of applying oil on the soles of her feet immediately after she finishes speaking.


    Her eyes flashed.


    The figure of dirty inkstone and Francesca suddenly became like a statue. The forced magic eye can manipulate other people''s bodies, but it can be fixed at most in a moment.


    Faker slammed on the stone steps in front of the gate, shot out and kicked Francesca in the chest.


    With the sound of the bones completely smashing, the girl fell like a shell into the woods behind.


    Then faker turned and waved a sword and cut off the head of the dirty inkstone.


    However, she was more nervous and had no feeling of success.


    The girl who flew upside down into the forest didn''t even make a collision sound. It was just a human figure made by magic, and the dirty inkstone turned into insects and flew away.


    Deep in the forest, a strong purple gas diffused, and the plants passing through withered and withered one after another. The center of this fog rose from the dark shadow, a ball completely wrapped by a black ribbon with a red edge.


    Then the sphere spread like a petal.


    While faker was on guard against the new enemy, Heroe, who was watching in the room, opened her eyes: "that, that''s --"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    £¿£¿£¿£¿¡ª¡ª


    Francesca: "PIs, there''s a high-grade puppet." pointed out.


    Claus piss: why do you think cloth idols are like wild monsters who lost their treasure


    Francesca: "you can say that. What will happen? I''m really looking forward to it." I keep my eyes on Claus piss.


    Claus piss: "ah? I''ll get it? Why? Is it you?"


    Francesca: "isn''t it very popular in this era? Tourists go down to the ground to experience picking and charge more money."


    Claus piss: "you just want to be lazy? After all, the business model may be that farmers want to be lazy."


    However, Crohn piss''s ass has begun to move. In a dreamy world, it''s really uneasy not to try everything. If there is combat power, it''s OK to try to destroy anything. But she was also embarrassed to tear down the "Princess" who entertained herself in the castle together with the castle. Now there is just an object to vent.


    Everything in front of you should be empty, so you can do whatever you want.


    Francesca''s perfunctory explanation is to speculate on the psychology of Claus piss.


    By virtue of the ability of the dark shadow of the dirty inkstone, it is impossible to peel off the influence on Claus piss'' consciousness. Their level has no ability to break defense, including mental defense.


    If it weren''t for the special constitution of Claus piss, who popped up the "world in the picture" as soon as she was swallowed by the shadow, but kept that basically dead state, it would be possible to tear away the shadow and climb out.


    At first, the existence of Claus pics was not found in the shadow, which also made dirty inkstone and Francesca some doubts, but Claus pics "came back" and took the initiative to drill into the shadow, forcibly breaking the development of the event back to the "right track".


    Francesca will try to restrain clauspis and make her obedient. She can''t break through the defense against Claus piss. All she can do is¡ª¡ª


    The treasure "luoanning city does not exist, so the world''s rage will never end" (Grand illumination) ", a treasure sublimated from the combination of magic and blood originally owned by pleratti. Even the environment can transcend the magic of deceiving the structure of the world itself, which is comparable to the inherent boundary and fantasy, but magic is still magic and does no real harm.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Einz Belen''s son¡ª¡ª


    Like the brilliance of the dark Saber''s dark holy sword, the great dark column rushed out of the forest!


    Large trees were destroyed by the dark pillar! No, the moment the trees touch black, they have become like dead trees that have gone through a long time. The land swept by the darkness became like dead ash.


    The dark pillars sweep through the walls and courtyards of einz Belen castle.


    It''s too easy to disappear there. It''s not reminiscent of destructive destruction. On the contrary, it''s more like a layer of paper Kanban burned out by fire.


    The black streamer originally located in the forest was undoubtedly exposed. It had already dispersed and revealed the figure of Claus pics. However, Claus pics was dim in her eyes and didn''t seem to have her own will.


    Holding up his hands, the short stick with black and red stripes burns purplish red flame, playing the "Torch" of Ningfu in the underworld.


    Suddenly, the flame turned black. This is another time.


    "Aha, it''s a rare and relaxed world. It doesn''t matter to be casual. Play all the new tricks several times. Hell [evil abyss]."


    The second, third and fourth dark pillars are coming!


    As if it had just been cleaned, the outer wall on one side of einzbellen castle and the courtyard in front of the castle no longer exist, and only the rotten stripes on the ground tell what happened.


    Now, apart from the castle itself, the battlefield has no shelter and can be seen at a glance.


    It was just a simple test shot. Last time Claus piss returned to the world where she lived, she received a number of upgraded reward skills under the "Yggdrasil" rule. After passing level 100, she received a small number. However, some of the beauty did not consume magic, but used them a fixed number of times a day. The night before the update is just right for the test shooting and clearing. Since it is the linkage of active skills and several passive skills, it has a new name by the way.


    The pillar of darkness is an advanced skill [dark wave] of the "curse Knight" class. Attacks can have invalid healing or even instant death curse. If the player releases, it will not be so powerful. It is precisely because Claus piss is a huge boss that he can achieve the attack range of the map gun and dare not put it at home.


    Faker put harteres, who had escaped on his back, on a stone mountain that was fortunately not too hot, and turned and ran to the center of the dark pillar, where the enemy was located.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 556

    On the arm of the other hand of Claus pics, the holy mark of thorns twinkled with red light, which continued to shorten and disappear in the murmur of Claus pics.


    "Curse me to remove the rank restriction; curse me to remove the negative impact of the overhead state of the spirit on my ability; curse me to synchronize my body with the will of the Holy Grail; curse me to never leave before I get the Holy Grail; curse me to understand the real name of my treasure; curse me to engrave my treasure into my soul; curse me Body, allow me to activate the real name of the treasure I hold. "


    The mantras were reduced one by one, and only two pathetic strokes remained on the back of the hand, maintaining the relationship between the two Gorgon sisters.


    There were a few orders that seemed absurd, but it was reasonable to put them on Claus piss¡ª¡ª


    Lifting the rank restriction: the rank of clauspis is assassin, but it has the adaptability of caster and the second rank;


    Remove the negative impact of the spirit''s overhead state on ability: in fact, it is similar to the problem of popularity. Some heroes will change their strength for their popularity in their place. Ningfu in the underworld is only a dragon role in Greek mythology, but the racial immortality is still very high. Even if they have immortality before they die, they will not be able to summon, Or when summoned, it will be greatly reduced due to the restrictions of the rules of the Holy Grail War. Fortunately, Claus pics already belongs to the violation, and servant took advantage of the loophole.


    I am in sync with the will of the Holy Grail: when Claus piss lands in the moon world again, the goal is the shadow. The shadow is the will of the Holy Grail made by Jiantong dirty inkstone and jiantongying. In addition, Claus piss and the shadow can absorb the souls of heroes and human beings. They have enough commonalities to make synchronization a reality with mantra.


    Never leave before you get the Holy Grail: This is possible after improving immortality;


    The last three are to make Claus piss use the parallel mantra of the captured treasure to the greatest extent. The treasure is almost integrated with the soul of the hero. Therefore, it is almost impossible to do it unless it has left a legend of seizing other people''s treasures and using them skillfully. Claus piss is only half hanging in this regard, but the captured hero king is also half hanging, I don''t know all the things in my collection. The role of half hanging son and half hanging son makes it possible for Claus piss to liberate and seize the treasure, but there is a limit. To give full play to the performance of all the treasure in the "King''s treasure house", thousands of curse are not enough. Now she can only liberate and play with the short staff and the real name of the "King''s treasure house" for a long time.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    "Prison Rune [malicious spray]."


    Naturally, these are not real names, but Claus piss is in a "sleepwalking" state and wants to do things she seldom does, such as naming the scene.


    Faker walked ghostly around to avoid the fireball and went straight to where Claus piss was. Unexpectedly, she was exposed to the purple fog. Without "magic", the discomfort all over her body made her dull.


    [chaotic aura x], which gives the object entering the range the percentage of HP loss per step of action that increases over time.


    The fireballs didn''t fall to the ground and burst, but stopped in the air. Immediately they turned into light beams and continued to fly from all directions to the dull faker.


    Faker clenched his teeth, stepped forward, avoided the intersection of the light beam, inserted the gap, and stabbed the dagger at Claus piss.


    Claus PIs''s eyes were still chaotic, but the corners of her mouth smiled. The "Torch" in her hand was "brushed" and tightened and extended, turned into a lightsaber, turned sideways, staggered the short sword, made a home run posture, and waved the lightsaber to faker.


    "When!"


    In a hurry, faker reluctantly set up a dagger to block the blow of Claus piss, but the dagger burst immediately, and she also swung it up with great thrust.


    "But such a body has such power?!" faker saw that Claus piss was not like a soldier to make a breakthrough strategy anyway.


    At the same time, I realized that the goblin''s right eye was a magic eye. From the posture of waving rather than fighting, at least it was a magic eye that could easily capture her movements.


    Several vines shot in the forest and entangled faker who had not yet stabilized.


    Faker cut off the vines with a residual blade. Seeing more vines shooting from the trees, he understood that he could not hide it: "my loyalty is with the king! Please borrow the name of thunder at this moment!"


    "Roar!" accompanied by thunder, the suspected emperor''s "gordias wheel" appeared in the thunder.


    Those are two chariots entangled by purple electricity. However, the chariot is pulled by two white bones. Although there is only a skeleton, it can also be seen that it is a small dragon with strong wings, not the great emperor''s divine cow.


    The overflowing divine thunder burned countless vines, galloped into the air, circled and stopped.


    Hartley Spencer was watching the battle. Unexpectedly, several cold lights flew from the night. He jumped back and avoided the flying blade.


    Look, it''s a black key, and the volume is very large. It''s several times that of a conventional black key! It''s like the blade of a two handed sword. It''s not that the black key expands excessively and becomes obvious and dull. If you throw it with the power of flying faker just now, he will really die.


    Turning around and looking again, another little guy with the appearance of Claus PIs is a part of the skills of Claus PIs [heroic warrior].


    Dressed in a holy suit, with three inflated black keys injected with excessive magic in both hands, he looked greedy in his dream and said words incompatible with his appearance: "delicious... Want to eat... Ah -" open his mouth.


    Harteres quickly jumped away from the shadow of this separation.


    The moment the mouth was closed, all the weeds in the shadow were swallowed by the shadow.


    This made harteres in a cold sweat.


    "Oh, in order to save my life and achieve this level, I will be wanted." he held his belief position. "The price of resisting the spirit is not small. Turn it over, my heart."


    Countless alternative plants have been uprooted from the land and the dense forests that have long existed here.


    Dirty inkstone: "is this --"


    Francesca: "hehe, in this way, justice is not on our side. It''s also very interesting."


    Einnashe. This is not only a creature that can think and prey on itself, but also some people say that it may be an inherent boundary operated by the superior dead disciple of the same name. Once every 50 years or so, it attacks the gathered human beings and uses huge magic to raise the fruits growing in its depths.


    However, here is only Fu Hailin''s separation, which is called the son of Fu Hailin. Although it has similarities with it, there has been no recurrence so far, and the activity time is not long in most cases.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 557

    Although the sons of Fu Hailin will have plural numbers, each one is one-time. The intensity is not high, and ordinary magic can also cause no small harm. Its threat to mankind lies in the huge growth area and quantity.


    It is a great thing that the son of Fu Hailin can be manipulated by a magician. But the magician can''t have enough magic to feed this huge plant. He must have used the earth vein magic. It''s clear that although the earth vein of Dongmu hasn''t affected ordinary people, it''s a little bad.


    "Plants, a lot of plants... Compared with my body, they are really like weeds, but there are too many." cronpis murmured like a dream and shook her head.


    The twigs as flexible as whips burst into a large number of purple fog in an attempt to capture Claus piss. In front of the magic branch, the ordinary body was just a piece of paper, but without being close, it began to dehydrate and become wrinkled.


    However, it was not so lucky for Claus piss, who had no special ability. Although the fierce black key hanged a large number of branches in an instant, Fu Hailin''s son regarded it as a provocation¡ª¡ª


    Different from the residue eroded by the purple fog, the cut branches continue to move! No matter how many pieces are cut, they are all in action, just like plant zombies that can move without negative energy.


    More branches flooded cronpis''s separation.


    "It''s boring, but there are too many."


    In fact, it was only a few seconds since the son of Fu Hailin came.


    The enemy of Claus piss is not only the son of Fu Hailin, but faker is the main force of attack. In the air, the thunder and lightning stopped. Although it took a little time to shake forward, the preparation of the treasure was also completed.


    "Push forward with all your strength, [magic wheel]!"


    It flew straight down and hit Claus piss with the impact of meteorite.


    Even though her eyes seemed to be asleep, Claus piss was attracted by the thunder, tilted her head to the sky and raised the "Torch".


    For a moment, he simply clenched the "Torch" with both hands and injected a large amount of magic. The flame gathered at one end expanded in an instant, like a small sun, but exuded an ominous color.


    "Prison inflammation [lunatic Inferno]."


    "Boom!!!" the huge ball of flame was launched into the night sky.


    Faker showed a trace of disdain. No matter how big this direct fireball is, how can it hit her who is good at driving the chariot flying in the air?


    Pull the reins quickly and skillfully to make the chariot swing past the ball of fire. There is no need to be too far away, otherwise the speed of the chariot will be reduced and the treasure will be ineffective.


    However, the huge ball of fire suddenly exploded!


    No, it''s like a petal blooming. Such a huge ball of fire is hollow. Quickly closed in the air and surrounded faker.


    It''s not that Claus piss can''t control too much fire. After all, she used three spells to make Baoju obedient, but it''s meaningless even if she couldn''t hit it in her sleepwalking - the ball of fire is the ability to restrain the enemy''s action space.


    Claus pees held out her empty hand and shook it.


    The ball of fire shrank suddenly and set off huge sparks in the air.


    "Hahaha, blink, don''t want to run. Don''t want to run any of them. They''ll all become my snacks!" Claus piss raised her empty hand with the tip of her index finger facing the stars.


    With the skill of launching level 150 boss, "Yggdrasil" has no money for krypton gold to further improve its strength after full level (with krypton gold professional equipment and a full set of top krypton gold equipment, even if its comprehensive performance exceeds level 130), players will definitely shout "garbage making" map guns¡ª¡ª


    "[ruinstarrymoon]."


    The stars and moon in the sky are broken.


    Of course, the broken stars are not real stars and moons. After all, there are no stars at night in this era.


    False stars and moons, but "whirlwind" straight down, turned into countless meteors and surged towards the ground!


    The rain of light and meteorite covered the earth and frightened Claus piss.


    She found that she couldn''t move when she started her skills. Well, as a boss, of course, but in the real world, there are no teammates to avoid injury.


    Hold your head, squat and defend, and open twelve force field shields, just like layers of open small umbrellas facing the sky.


    "Boom, boom, boom!" followed by endless collisions and explosions within a radius of hundreds of meters. Finally, there was a huge blow representing the false moon, with a note of the "Moon" exploding in place, and the flying dust rushed into the air to form a mushroom cloud.


    When the earth reappears and falls into silence, the living creatures seem to be only crouching on the edge of a huge pit with a radius of tens of meters. On the concave and convex ground, they hold their heads and tighten Claus piss in the small pit.


    Naturally, both the forest of einzbellen and the castle of einzbellen have been cleaned up.


    The son of Fu Hailin and the master and follower who tried to escape are the same.


    On the hillside behind the ruins of einzbellen castle, outside the falling range of the stars, Anna rolled to the foot of the mountain with Heroe, carrying a pink Lolita girl on her back.


    "Hoo, almost dead." Heroe breathed a sigh of relief and looked back at Anna. "Where did you find this man?"


    "It seems that the guy with that man was saved by the way," Anna replied.


    "Hey," said Heroe, patting Yvette''s face, who was pretending to be dizzy. "I remember you were Yvette L. Lehman (eavesdropping on the roof of luvia). You also came to my house to steal?"


    "No, no, no," Yvette quickly bounced up and knelt on the ground imitating the etiquette of the island. "My family is a famous expert in processing magic eyes. I just heard that I can study the magic eyes of heroes. That''s why I came here. It''s not a person who has assumptions about the Holy Grail. If I violate any provision of the magic association, I will be punished."


    Heroe had no right to catch a clock tower student, so she waved impatiently.


    So Yvette began to run with her tail between her legs and ran a few steps¡ª¡ª


    "Wait!" the excited cry behind made Yvette tremble. What else she had done was exposed, right?


    Heroe and Anna could hardly keep up with that thing - a red edged black belt from Yvette''s shadow.


    "Oh, ah!" Yvette was violently beaten away. As a human, her physical quality was good, but not as good as the spirit. The severe blow made her cry in pain. Klaun PIs was very rough, leaving two tragic wounds on her that were difficult to be cured by ordinary healing magic. There was a special black around the wound. If Heroe hadn''t knocked her out, her life might be hard to save.


    She struggled to get up and covered her right eye, which had been covered with a star mask - now it has become a hole.


    Her magic eye is made of precious stones. It''s absolutely not weak to exercise magic. It''s no problem to kill the son of Fu Hailin in a large scale, but it feels useless in the face of this black thing. Moreover, the magic eye is now standing in the center of a black belt crawling like waves and held in the hands of the goblin.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 558

    "Shiny... Delicious. Ah -" the goblin opened his mouth and closed it. He didn''t swallow the gem, but the gem disappeared with the dark shadow.


    "Delicious..."


    Then he continued to show Yvette the black belt of his tusks.


    "Ding!" the black belt shot from the sky was pushed away by Heroe''s sword.


    However, more black belts came, and Heroe''s double swords were flying. The red thunder wrapped the blade of the "BiliBili" could not hurt the black belt, so it had to be removed.


    "Ah - woo ~" crownpis took another bite, and Heroe fell forward - her legs were eaten, and then she was pierced by countless black belts! Drag it in front of cronpis.


    "Come on... Run!" cried Heroe, struggling. I was annoyed at why I wanted to do such a thing. If I left this human being and ran away early, it wouldn''t be like this.


    Anna did not hesitate, but her reaction was: "master should be killed anyway."


    She is not a spirit summoned in a normal state. The sickle in her hand is "Harpe", a special weapon for Medusa. Crownpis''s call echoes the Holy Grail War with the end of Medusa and the end of destruction. Therefore, she summoned Medusa who calls herself Anna.


    Even if she did not explain why she could get the appearance she expected, she knew the outcome of the war from the beginning. Perhaps, it was to let her exist as a deterrent to the beginning of collapse. It was originally an immortal overhead spirit. Even if it died here, it would return to its original place. It was like a dream. Now the master turned into a puppet and was used, which made Anna more uncomfortable.


    "[caress of the Medusa]"


    She lifted the hood that had almost covered the upper half of her face on weekdays, revealed her eyes, stared at her square pupils, and shrouded cronpis with a purple black petrified ray. She vigorously threw the long handle sickle in her hand at cronpis!


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    With a sharp sound of breaking the air, the sickle passed through the gap of the black belt, but clauspice tilted her head and staggered a blow.


    "Why is the magic eye invalid!" but Anna''s face remained unchanged, pulled the spiritual chain in her hand - pulled back the sickle connected at the other end and cut it to the back of Claus''s neck!


    "Ding!" but it made Anna''s hand numb and painful. She almost let the chain go because of too much force. The scythe bounced away, just as Claus piss''s neck was an indestructible object.


    Level 150 resident passive skills [high-level physical invalidation x], [high-level magic invalidation x], [high-level repulsion resistance x]. Physical and magic attacks below level 90 are not only invalid, but also unable to shake.


    Anna is still weak.


    "Ah - woo ~" crownpis took another bite. This time, Heroe''s head was eaten, her unsupported body drooped and dragged into the shadow by the black streamer.


    "Ah!" Yvette cried in horror.


    A more violent, thick ray with a diameter of more than one meter, like a light cannon, suddenly swallowed Claus piss.


    "What a powerful magic eye!" there was a desire in Yvette''s only intact eyes. Should she be worthy of being a family studying magic eyes? She didn''t forget magic eyes even when her life was threatened.


    Anna''s face was like frost, which extinguished the petrified light in her eyes. Under her fully open magic eyes, Claus piss was still like bathing air, so¡ª¡ª


    The shadow guy who ate his sister and controlled the master couldn''t do it at all.


    She pulled the hood on her cloak to cover her face again, carried the human body, grabbed the earth under her feet, and ran away quickly while crownpis was still swallowing Heroe.


    Heroe''s figure disappeared into the shadow. Within a few seconds, suddenly, a red thunder burst out of the shadow!


    Heroe, who was intact, climbed out of the shadow!


    Heroe is the miraculous state of saber Berserker double spirits. Heracles''s treasure "GodHand" works and is immune to the attack of black streamers.


    The black belt "crackled" wanted to entangle her, but it didn''t work, just as Anna''s sickle hit Claus piss.


    Originally, the Holy Grail container was indirectly in the shadow, which was regarded as the natural enemy of the spirit. After the spirit went in, it would be decomposed into the contents of the Holy Grail. However, Heroe itself is a genuine Elijah Holy Grail container. Although the body material is the same as servant, the core of the Holy Grail and the matching magic circuit are real. This narrowly escaped Heroe''s death.


    Heroe knew this before she could not get out if she was eaten. Anna and Yvette, who could also be used as food, fled first.


    "Wake up, you pale soul!" Heroe pulled clauspice out of the black belt and threw it away.


    Claus pees was very light, but her equipment was as heavy as an adult. She couldn''t stand the throw of crazy step Heroe. She somersaulted in the air, rolled on the ground for several times, and lay on the ground with her hips pouted and the dog gnawing at the mud.


    With this fall, several insects were thrown out of the golden ends of Claus pics'' hair. The insects twisted on Claus pics'' head, some drilled back, and some spread their wings and flew away.


    "That''s --" Heroe thought of the confrontation in front of the door and shouted into the air, "Hey! Machiri zorgen, you''re watching! Hey!


    "The Holy Grail War is not fought like you!"


    "The great holy cup of einz Belen can''t be repaired overnight." the old voice of dirty inkstone sounded in the air. "I need time and must have eternal life."


    "Coward, is your personal life so important?"


    "Ah, of course it''s important." the flying insects around began to gather, and countless insects crawled out of Claus piss''s hair, gathered into a human shape and turned into a little old man, "Oh, oh, it''s great magic. I can''t go deeper than the hair, but the vitality obtained from the hair alone can prolong my life.


    "Yes, of course, life is the most important. The aging of the body represents the loss of wisdom over the years. Can you understand this pain, the pain of living decay? There are no human beings who are not afraid of death. If this wish can be realized, even if they are enemies all over the world."


    Heroe stared at the dirty inkstone with big eyes and expressionless face: "I''m completely disappointed with you. After living for hundreds of years, have you fallen to such a level, machiri? Have you forgotten, what is our long cherished wish? What is the miracle we desire? What is it for us to move towards the non-human realm with human beings? Is it not old and not dead?"


    "Hum," said the dirty inkstone, raising his neck, as if with more disdain in appreciation, "even a mere doll can say this. It seems that einz Belen has input all your knowledge as insurance before the shutdown? But -"


    As soon as the conversation turns


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 559

    Dirty inkstone rebuked einzbelen for his inaction: "you are clearly the founding family of the Holy Grail. No matter which family comes to the Holy Grail, einzbelen''s long cherished wish can be realized. However, in order to win, lovely inzbelen summoned violators (Angola Manuel) to distort the Holy Grail and unreliable battlefield mercenaries (Wei Gong Qisi) As a result, he was betrayed, the Holy Grail was destroyed, and even the whole family was shut down for this reason. Finally, he was satisfied with the secular world. This is the complete degeneration! "


    Heroe is hard to say. She has no empathy with the experience of Wei Gong Chesi and Alice Phil, because she was imported into a large number of family inheritance by the master of the einz Belen family, but then she was packaged and sealed by the small Holy Grail personality, which also annoyed her that she failed to let the Holy Grail come.


    But what can I say here?


    Seeing that Heroe was about to stop talking, dirty inkstone smiled and said, "well, this is the end of the children''s play. Now that we have come, the core of the Holy Grail of einz Belen will be accepted by me. When I get eternal life, I will fulfill our long cherished wish. Ha ha ha..."


    Laughter was left in the air, turned into flying insects and flew away, and some of the insects crawled into croenpis''s hair.


    Kraenpis trembled and moved like a high-level zombie. She stood up stiff but very neatly, tilted her head and snored, turned and looked at Heroe: "hee hee, hee hee, glittering, it seems very delicious..."


    "We can only fight." Heroe and cronpis had no fetters, so they gave up and launched a pair of red lightsabers.


    "Hee hee, it''s funny." crownpis laughed and spread the lightsaber with his short staff, attached with the blue and white immortal inflammation, and turned into a blue lightsaber. Even the Star Spangled Banner clothes on her body changed into the style of a Jedi warrior. "Jedi vs Sith, right? Play."


    Heroe whispered, how can this casual topic be right again? What exactly did the person behind the control of Claus piss do, but there was no margin for analysis on the scene¡ª¡ª


    The ground at the foot of Claus pics exploded instantly, and the next moment, Claus pics''s face magnified rapidly in Heroe''s eyes.


    "Drink! Come on!" Heroe almost simultaneously catapulted forward and raised her swords.


    Heroe fought with the red lightsaber and stabbed the blue lightsaber at a faster speed. At least she felt that as long as she only waved the lightsaber, klaun PIs would limit the lightsaber, which was a temporary favorable condition.


    Although, this is not the world of Star Wars.


    "Boom!" the blue lightsaber split horizontally on the crossed red lightsaber, and cangyan and red thunder burst out a violent shock wave.


    Heroe only felt the earth spinning. It was clear that her strength (muscle strength: a) was greater. Why did she fly?!


    Indeed, even though the strength (muscle strength: b) of Claus piss is smaller than that of Heroe, who is the same crazy swordsman, they bear different weights. Claus piss has two or three times the weight of Heroe. In addition, Claus piss will subconsciously imitate Saber''s "magic power release" when wielding a sword, causing the fire of the lightsaber attached to the flame to explode, Thus, each hit received a considerable bonus. After synchronizing with the will of the Holy Grail and becoming completely free of magic, this advantage was greatly amplified.


    "Ah!" suddenly, the cry of the goblin came from behind Heroe.


    It was too late to adjust her posture. Heroe just rotated and flashed her body over the sword that blinked to the rear. Claus piss was on the inverted track.


    As a result, Heroe was ground to pieces like a meat grinder and fell to the ground like a rag.


    "Hehe, the outcome has been divided." dirty inkstone was very happy, and her eyes urged Claus piss to swallow Heroe quickly.


    But the blurred eyes of Claus piss opened and closed her mouth, and then disappeared one of Heroe''s arms. She moved her mouth gently up and down, licked her lips from time to time, like savoring dessert and muttering, "can you recover... Can''t you finish eating forever? That''s good."


    "Beep!" the red flame gushed on Heroe''s broken body, condensed into a new body.


    Cronpis raised the blue lightsaber and chopped it down!


    "Clang!" the energy of the blue lightsaber was broken, and cronpis, who only had a short staff in her hand, put the short staff close to her eyes, looked and looked, and there was no tension of life and death.


    This time, Heroe won''t eat flat because she''s not sure about the situation. She immediately grabbed Claus piss''s hair, made a meteor hammer and hit the earth hard.


    Take advantage of your strength, smash and smash, and don''t give Claus piss time to react. (you can think of the scene of Hulk grabbing rocky and falling violently in couplet.)


    Dressed in fake magic clothes, the guardian is eager to attack Heroe, but their attack on Heroe is just like scratching.


    "Wow, wow, I never said I wanted to play bungee jumping!" Crohn piss said, "put me down, don''t play this!"


    A flash of light flashed in Heroe''s heart and said, "Crohn piss, do you like Mapo Tofu?"


    "Oh, just don''t be too hot," replied Claus piss. "I don''t want to bungee jump!"


    "Irrelevant conversations outside the battle can be carried out normally, and there is no hostility to me as the enemy. Is it some kind of magic that makes the information received by her senses inconsistent with the action commands released? I''m not good at cracking this - damn." Heroe clenched her teeth.


    "Whew!" was the sound of arrows breaking through the air.


    Heroe took the croenpis in her hand as a stick and threw it at the heart-shaped arrow with a peach light.


    "Pa haw!" klaun piss hit the arrow, but he didn''t care¡ª¡ª


    "I said I wouldn''t play this! I''m going to be angry!" she ignored the arrows inserted into her body, turned into light and integrated into her body, unfolded the lightsaber again, and cut off one of her blond hair with one sword.


    He turned over and fell to the ground with his short hair cut to reveal his white back neck.


    But the hair is wriggling, and a greater number of insects climb out of it than just now. What''s its role in the end... But Heroe has no time to take these into account.


    Before, in the gathering place of countless black streamers, there was a black dress, similar to his own size. The girl with purple double ponytail, long and almost dragging the ground, held a short bow and smiled at this side with a little devil.


    "Yuri Ellie? She is also controlled by the shadow pollution? Since the second sister is here, the eldest sister is also there? It''s OK to ignore it to that extent. Charm is only effective for men." Heroe turned her eyes back to Claus piss.


    Even if the bug was inadvertently driven away by clauspis, there was no sign of recovery.


    "[mass heavyrecovery]." the green light covered the whole body of Claus piss, the cut hair grew below her waist again, and the fake magic clothes scarred by Heroe began to be repaired.


    The battle continues


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 560

    Jiantong dirty inkstone is a little anxious. It is clear that the core of einzbellen''s small Holy Grail is here. Why doesn''t Claus take the Holy Grail as soon as possible?


    Francesca replied: "It''s hard for me to hypnotize Ningfu in the underworld here. Even if I''m so good at magic, I can''t get rid of her mental counterattack. It''s hard to tell a lie in front of her. All I can do is create a dream like scene to replace her cognition, but I can''t give a mandatory order. If she doesn''t take herself seriously, she''s casual, capricious and lazy My goblin has no special ideal, and my treasure can''t trap her. "


    Dirty inkstone: "if I had known so, would it be better to follow the original plan?"


    Francesca: "well, although I don''t think the success rate is higher than this."


    As soon as the existence of the service level card was confirmed, there was a little plan here before Claus piss climbed out of the mirror. No matter where the Holy Grail War went, at least there was no harm in preparing the top-level super standard servant. However, the servant beyond the limit could not be summoned. The Jiantong family held Gorgon''s catalyst, which may summon Medusa. After the performance is limited by the Holy Grail, it should be unsatisfactory, and the summon The performance of the two sisters as gods will be greatly reduced.


    But since they are historical figures or myths and legends, they also have corresponding deeds. Reproducing similar things in reality can also trigger the corresponding results in history or myths and legends. Heroes who die of poison are more likely to be poisoned, because heroes who retreat and lose in battle will also cause corresponding disadvantages as servants. If those events in history and myths change themselves If it exists, it is possible to remove the limitation of servant.


    Dirty inkstone wanted to try to summon the three sisters of Gorgon, and then use the shadow to devour and reproduce the birth of the monster Gorgon. Although the success rate is not high, he has no loss to himself.


    Francesca: "then again, if the Holy Grail is damaged to this extent, there will be no ruler?"


    Dirty inkstone: "judge, I really don''t want to be targeted."


    Francesca: "just leave it to me then."


    Ruler usually chooses saints. Usually, the most likely candidate is the French Joan of arc dalk, the one Giles wants to see.


    The characters of this type of dirty inkstone, seen by the noble saint, may be directly included in the Crusade list.


    At the same time, seeing Joan of arc is what Francesca wants to do, so he helps to promote all kinds of violations. As the existence of turning hero Giles into a black wizard, how can he not play with his matching Joan of Arc? It makes Francesca excited to think about it.


    But whether this excitement can be realized can only be unknown. Now we''d better wait until Claus piss takes the little Holy Grail.


    Suddenly, it seems that there is something wrong with the dark shadow of the Grail will¡ª¡ª


    Francesca: "ah ~ the shadow (the will of the Holy Grail) is completely separated from the ''door'' (jiantongying)? She doesn''t care about the Holy Grail. She thinks the accident may be very interesting. Her joy is included in the destruction of her own plan.


    Dirty inkstone: "what? How could it be... Impossible, impossible!" things suddenly deviated too much, and he couldn''t calm down any more. His eyes immediately glanced at Francesca''s stomach.


    Francesca: "even if you stare at me like this, I won''t be emotional. I''ve really lived for hundreds of years, but my body has changed many times, and even my gender has changed. There''s nothing worth learning from you as a means of eternal life."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Winter wood Church¡ª¡ª


    In the unlit church hall, Qi Li recited to the statue of the Virgin Mary: "all living beings want to confuse you. Hypocrisy is the sin of man."


    "Clergy, stop singing. The war has wounded people," Anna said. "Although I don''t feel impolite, I think your smile with your monastic clothes is very disgusting."


    Qi Li combined the Bible in her hand: "do you think so?"


    "Ah, yes, it''s disgusting, so hurry to die. Ah, cure the human before death." Anna said, and went straight to the backyard to find Meiyou.


    About to pass the door, Anna stopped and said, "this war has become so strange. What''s the matter with master? Do you know anything?"


    "No."


    "I feel like if it goes on like this, it will become hell." Anna was a little nervous.


    "That has nothing to do with me. Isn''t it your duty to compete with each other, kill each other and trample on each other? HMM." Qili said with a happy voice.


    "Sure enough, Qili, you''d better die." upset Anna disappeared at the door.


    Qi Li continued, not knowing who she was talking to, or saying to herself, "my Lord is in heaven, all sins in the world can be forgiven. Hum, tonight is the first war, or the end?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Edfield house, courtyard¡ª¡ª


    "So?"


    "No, more force, so -"


    Then there was the sound of weapons.


    This is vlat''s call. Altoria is teaching grey weapons. Because of some very chaotic problems in the Holy Grail War, altoria did not dare to move or fight completely free during this period of time.


    As it happens, Grey''s real identity is a container made by a family related to Morgan LEFI who has been planning to revive King Arthur altoria hedragon for thousands of years. From birth to now, even her face and body have been poured out of a mold with altoria, and she has been worshipped as the son of God by those who worship King Arthur in her hometown. Later, he was taken away by Weber and recommended to study in the clock tower.


    Grey respected and trusted Weber very much. Grey affectionately called Weber "master". However, Weber''s combat effectiveness is still as poor as ever. Occasionally, he knelt when he was accidentally rubbed by magic. On the contrary, their relationship is a bit like that of Tang Monk and apprentice.


    It is not as like as two peas, but Wu Yi has been in the same direction as she is.


    "Well, master (No. 2)." grey took back the gift dress in the form of a long gun, looked up and said to altoria, who was somehow taller than herself in height and chest circumference. "Excuse me... Does Master (No. 2) really have no experience in using weapons other than a long gun and a sword?"


    "Ah, No. why do you ask?"


    "Because, obviously, there are so many forms of costumes related to your treasure." grey waved her long gun and changed the costumes into the sickle of death that she used to use most in the past.


    The sickle is not suitable for equal melee, but the sickle has considerable destructive power, can absorb and hinder magic, and is the form that can help Weber who is often involved in magic cases.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 561

    "If you want to learn the fighting method of sickle, I''m sorry, I probably can''t help you." altoria said frankly with great sincerity, "if I teach with my experience, I may hurt you."


    "Well, master (No. 2)," grey said bravely, "how about fighting directly?"


    Altoria thought for a moment and said, "it''s true that Grey''s physical ability, experience and ability are similar to the heroic fighting, which is a good way, but -"


    Then she looked around and said, "won''t it cause trouble to the owner of this house? With our physical ability, it''s hard to exercise with an ordinary wooden sword."


    Neither the floor tiles nor the walls are made of special materials. If you use treasure tools, you can tear the steel in the aftermath of the battle. The battle will cause considerable damage. According to altoria''s code of conduct, you don''t want to cause trouble to others in training.


    "Hmm..." grey just wanted to go to the suburbs and swallowed it. After all, he couldn''t let the fighting breath of altoria leave the boundary of the mansion. It''s bad to be smelled by Mordred.


    Then Weber opened the door and came out eagerly with lenice.


    "Master (No. 1), miss lanice, haven''t you slept yet?"


    "There''s a troublesome student," Weber answered with a cigarette in his mouth. He was angry and received the contact message that the church was receiving treatment for Yvette. That man was really troublesome.


    He estimated that the theft of his emperor''s cloak had something to do with Yvette, otherwise he wouldn''t bring troublesome students to Dongmu city. What trouble would he be involved in tonight?


    "I''ll go with you," grey said quickly.


    "Ah, let grey come too." after all, it may be involved in the battle of the spirit, and Grey''s strength is safe enough for the spirit.


    "Yes! Goodbye, master (No. 2)." grey bowed to altoria and followed them.


    Within a few seconds after they left, a blonde boy ran out: "sister toria!"


    "Alas ~" altoria sighed. Her master frat seemed to like to give people a nickname, and she didn''t need to be called by rank. Anyway, her identity couldn''t be hidden. Altoria gave up this boy with strange brain circuit and asked her to call her at will. "So, what''s important for Frat tonight?"


    "Sister toria feels the fluctuation over there," he said.


    Although there was a great energy fluctuation from einz beren''s son, Weber called a more professional person to deal with it, so it''s not in the students'' control.


    Frat said, "no, I didn''t expect that there were spies and fakes among my classmates. They fought there. Then a large group of children fought there again. I clearly felt that I was a good friend in the past. What can''t I sit down and talk about?"


    That is, frat knows the existence and part of the relationship of those childlike heroes, but it is not comprehensive.


    And in that terrible wave, he monitored the battle all the way. I''m afraid Yvette and "Corus" began to go to einz Belen castle.


    "Do you know what happened there?" altoria asked. "Did you anticipate the situation and investigate in advance?" maybe you look at this seemingly off-line teenager differently.


    "Because the last time the goblin visited, I found that her hair was full of worms, so I secretly borrowed some for use." flatt simply replied.


    "Can a magician do this? It''s not dangerous to be detected by reverse?" altoria was worried about the mess of the boy.


    "Not absolutely, but if it annoys the insect owner, I will apologize," replied frat innocently.


    But if Jiantong dirty inkstone or Claus piss were here, he would shake frat to death and shout: How did you do it! I didn''t find it at all!


    "I see, let''s go." altoria called his horse, put fratra behind him, jumped and flew out of the mansion.


    Because I feel that what frat has done is a comprehensive provocation, and the scuffle there is also somewhat suspicious. It is necessary to go whether to explore the enemy or start first.


    Also because the people who can restrain frat and altoria are gone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Why...?" even though Meiyou was dressed in heroic clothes, she had to lie on the ground to avoid the shock wave of the battle.


    Can the scene in front of us really be called battle? Isn''t it surprising to call it war?


    There must be hell, sky, ground and terrible demons fighting with plants that can move independently.


    Why did this happen? Meiyou can''t help but think so. Is it because she refuses to accept her fate? If she had quietly accepted the fate consumed as a universal wishing machine, she wouldn''t have done so.


    Even if I always know that everyone around me has a purpose to be with me, except for the unknowing primary school students, but why?


    Why, even if there is no other purpose, it is not an immortal enemy. Until yesterday, everyone who was in harmony with each other would become like this?


    Time goes back a little¡ª¡ª


    Anna took Yvette to the church and came to her. Meiyou called Jack here without saying a word, hoping to stop the fight.


    However, it was too late.


    Meiyou can walk in the air. It''s fast and short. It''s only less than ten minutes since Anna left, but in this time, Heroe was killed by Claus piss three times.


    Heroe also wants to find a chance to retreat, but how can she do it in front of space-time magic?


    Although Heroe also succeeded in destroying the body of Claus pics once, Claus pics recovered very quickly. At the same time, the shadow seemed to expand.


    "Ah... Woo ~" crownpis went down¡ª¡ª


    Heroe, who disappeared in an instant, had an extremely bad hunch.


    When the three Lauries arrived near the battlefield, they just saw that Heroe, who had been mutilated for the fifth time, was slowly dragged into the dark shadow by vines.


    "You... Come, what are you doing? No... OK." Heroe''s eyes reluctantly turned to the direction of the three Lauries and took a look.


    Why do you want to come? It''s true that there are many people and great power, but the shadow is completely the natural enemy of the spirit. It''s OK to say that they have treasure that can resist the attack to a certain extent, but the shadow can''t be dealt with by them. Usually, they may almost lose their combat effectiveness just by touching.


    "Maximum output, chop!" Meiyou gathered her magic power in her walking stick, waved down the big upper part, bent the blue sickle several times larger than herself, cut through the already broken earth, and rushed to the dark shadow between cronpis and Heroe.


    Who knows, there is no ripple. When the sickle touches the dark shadow, it is like assimilating pollution, dyed black and melted into it


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 562

    "Aha, it''s delicious ~" Claus pees put out her tongue and licked her lips.


    Even if the distance is far, the black ribbon still breaks through the heavy air and shoots in the direction of Meiyou and others.


    Meiyou has the magic upper limit and support enough to provide a Holy Grail War. It is not an advanced treasure. It has the magic resilience of continuous hair, which has been replaced with unparalleled delicacy in Claus''s senses, and attention has turned to that side.


    "Hateful!" she felt that her concentration was separated. Although Heroe was not dead, she forcibly consumed a resurrection to recover her body, tore off the vines, and raised the red lightsaber at Claus piss.


    For the sake of the safety of others, Heroe must forcibly kill crownpis here. Jiefangbao has a real name: "[cross --"


    By virtue of the magic converter shaped by rank skills, the rampant autonomy broke through the critical state and released the overflowing magic torrent, which attracted the renewed attention of Claus piss, who was going to eat Meiyou.


    ¡°¡ª¡ªCalibur¡¿£¡¡±


    Heroe was still pre emptive. The red sword light, which was as powerful as a row of mountains, almost instantly cut Claus piss into two sections. Before it was over, the red cutting flickered. The clothes of the Star Spangled Banner were immediately broken into thousands of sections, lost the ability to defend and counterattack, and dissipated into light particles.


    There were several more holes in her head and chest, and Claus piss, who was covered with cuts, fell down. It was clear that even if her body was not strange to be torn apart, it was still connected and trembling.


    "Ah ~" Meiyou wants to run over. But Heroe held out a hand to stop.


    "Is it true that......" Heroe murmured and looked at her - Claus piss''s body was rewound like the film, even the Star Spangled Banner clothes returned to their original state, stood up and opened her salivating mouth.


    "... unexpectedly, to this extent." when the last sentence was left, clauspice closed her mouth.


    "Oh, no, I forgot to tell them that there are other enemies nearby."


    I can''t tell. Heroe disappeared completely. Different from dragging the shadow into the shadow and stuttering it, this time it went down with a bolt, and the resurrection treasure didn''t have time to start.


    What should we do? Meiyou is lost in thought. She wants to kill Claus piss. She finds it difficult to take her in, buy pajamas, go to school... Really just use her as a prop? Besides, whether it can be done or not is also a problem.


    She probably saw the last message sent by Heroe. Every time she gave more harm, she would expand the "mouth" of "eating".


    If we continue to fight, I''m afraid there''s no need for Claus piss to fight in the end, making the "food" powerless. We just need to devour it.


    Go on, maybe a large number of humans who swallow an urban area can do it.


    Unless Crohn piss evaporates in an instant, even her body and soul completely disappear in the world without leaving a trace, but now that she is assimilated with the shadow, it is difficult to do even with the national treasures. There is light, there is shadow, and there is darkness, what to do.


    But don''t forget that the attack of the shadow on Meiyou hasn''t stopped¡ª¡ª


    "Hmm!" Anna, who had just recovered from the disappearance of Heroe, suddenly felt cold in her heart. A moment ago, Jack hugged Meiyou and jumped away.


    Because Claus piss was killed once, she fell on the black streamers not far away. She came back to life!


    Anna regained her consciousness and felt that she was light and seemed to be flying. It was right that she was flying - she was pierced by the black belt and pushed into the air by inertia.


    "No, don''t!" Anna threw the sickle tied to the chain desperately.


    The sickle snapped to the ground. Anna grabbed the chain and wrestled with the black belt who wanted to drag herself into the shadow.


    "Anna, we''ll save you!" the revived Meiyou wanted to run to grab the end of the chain and pull Anna out.


    "Dinner is over... Thank you for your hospitality." Claus pees looked in the direction of Meiyou. "Ah, it seems that I almost forgot to eat dessert... Ah, of course I want to eat, and tea..."


    "Ah..." crownpis opened her mouth slowly again.


    Anna''s heart is hopeless. It must be over. But the sense of disappearance didn''t come.


    "Speaking of it, am I her follower? Is that the reason? But in this case, the second sister obviously......" Anna''s confusion was immediately explained¡ª¡ª


    Four hands stretched out from the shadow, grabbed her feet, and the darkness extended upward along her body.


    "No, Medusa, don''t you want to be with your sister so much?"


    "Hehe, clearly as long as this is done, we don''t need any holy grail, and our sisters'' wishes can be realized."


    It''s steno (blackened) and yuruielli (blackened). Originally, at that time, the second sister had... Anna seemed to understand why the second sister showed a little devil like smile before she was swallowed. Had she found it at that time? Is it to feel the so-called "terror" first and then "surprise" in terror? It really conforms to my sister''s evil taste.


    Anna is Medusa. She didn''t become the perfect goddess like the two sisters and has the most perfect beauty and loveliness. However, the price of this perfection is that as a delicate forever girl, she can''t exist without the faith and care of human believers (Lori control). Medusa is imperfect and has considerable combat effectiveness. Maybe it exists to protect her sister.


    The jealous Athena deceived the world and called the Gorgon sisters outright monsters. In order to protect her sister, Medusa turned into a murderer and killed all the heroes who wanted to fight against monsters. Finally, she went crazy and killed her sisters. The real monster, the monster Gorgon, was born in this way.


    The darkness spread from the blackened steno and Yuri Ellie to Anna''s whole body.


    If you want to resist, you may have to wait, but Anna can''t feel a trace of energy.


    What''s the point of crazy killing and turning into monsters? At first, I just wanted to be with my loving sisters forever, that''s all.


    "Probably, this is my retribution... Anyway, I was destined to be a victim from the beginning of being called. In this way, our wishes will come true." such ideas continue to emerge from the darkness and can''t be erased.


    Anna and her sisters sank into the dark shadow of the ground, and the chains and sickles turned into light particles and dissipated.


    "Dessert, dessert is gone -" Crohn piss whispered, and the shadow began to expand almost torrentially.


    At the last moment of Anna''s "fight", Jack took Meiyou away from the flattened battlefield, disappeared into the jungle again, and ran away quickly with three-dimensional maneuvers in the air with branches.


    There are countless red edged black streamers bending through the jungle!


    "Wait, wait, Jack! They, my... Friends..." Meiyou wriggled and struggled.


    "I''m very sorry, master, we can''t do anything now." Jack shook his head gently. If Meiyou were willing to take the initiative to fly, it should have run faster.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 563

    The black streamer chasing Meiyou and Jack was hard to get rid of, and even began to gradually encircle Lori who was running away.


    However, Jack the Ripper also has his own anti hero response.


    I feel the other two spirits.


    However, looking at the back is also a blink from time to time to quickly narrow the distance. In the center of the shadow, Jack bared his teeth: "it seems that it''s impossible to pay a price, treasure, [it''s not worth being the end of the tragedy [natural born killers]!"


    Not far from the city, the lion looked at the back of Mordred with a headache. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Mordred, holding a wicked sword, said to altoria on the horse: "Arthur! Very good, very good, too. Your words will certainly respond to the call of the Holy Grail. After all, the country has been destroyed by me. Ha ha ha! Come on, let me smash your present wish!"


    The reason why he is still called Xuan is that there are more or less rules for wanting to be a knight king. Among them, there is a teenager sitting on altoria''s horse.


    Mordred "as king" did not want to hurt other people in this situation.


    Frattzess, who sat on the horse together, said without looking at the atmosphere: "well, are you relatives? Relatives should sit down and have a good..."


    "Shut up!" Mordred almost broke out on the spot.


    The lion robber thought whether to use a curse or not. Obviously, Weber called to entrust to check the ordinary work of einz beren''s son. How could he be bumped by historical enemies?


    Altoria had some doubts. After all, what frat called was not the perfect king who chose the holy sword to become immortal, but the king who chose the holy gun to have human nature and understand the beauty of the world. It was not a world line at all. Mordred was a knight made by Morgan. She knew, but what deep hatred did she have?


    Suddenly, a white haired Laurie in black ran quickly between two pairs of masters and slaves with a black hair and wind Laurie.


    Although the two knights were on alert almost at the same time, they slipped past without any pause.


    "Master, danger!"


    "Frat, go!"


    Both frat and the lion were thrown far away by their own servant.


    Ordinary people must die on the ground, but it is different for a good magician.


    Then, several little Loris in white hair and black rushed out of the forest, followed by dense black streamers.


    Jack the Ripper''s treasure "is not worth the end of the tragedy (natural born killers)", which is based on the historical legend that "Jack the ripper is a group", so that Jack can create a large number of parts.


    There is no ontology, or the last one left is ontology.


    The United States tour has huge capacity and resilience. If Jack fully opens it, he can create more than 3000 separations - of course, there is no way for magic to divide so many combat effectiveness. In short, he can create some separations to induce and delay cronpis, so as to obtain the consciousness of the title of "train king", and throw the goblin and shadow to the knight king and the rebellious knight.


    Jack, who runs away quickly with Meiyou, gently hugs Meiyou''s head to prevent her from seeing the situation around and behind.


    "Whew -- boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Rumble, rumble -"


    Behind Jack was the sound of mountain collapse and earth crack. I''m afraid several fought back fiercely there, and even released the enemy troops and even the city treasures one after another.


    Less than half a minute, the shocking wave behind fell into silence.


    "Even the two heroes with great power and fighting ability... Can''t stop them?"


    Perhaps, the battle of sword fence will not reappear here. Is it a kind of luck or redemption for knights?


    Seeing that he had reached the city, Jack could only stop here. After chasing out of the jungle, Claus pees blinked directly in front of them.


    "Why can dessert run so well? However, the chase is also very interesting. I met two lovely lions saber. I wanted to catch them and play with them. Ah, I broke them accidentally. Fortunately, I didn''t waste it at all." klaun piss shook her head and muttered.


    Meiyou stunned, saber the lion? Although half of the rank is wrong, the knight King seems to have the title of "Lion King". Can you communicate?


    "Don''t do such a thing, Claus piss, stop!" Meiyou shouted.


    However, klaun piss, who seemed to be able to communicate a little, did not receive it and could not see the body of Meiyou.


    The so-called "saber lion" is just that Claus piss burst two Wunei face q-version guys with lion puppets in the fairy tale world.


    Even though the resistance of clauspice''s spiritual system is quite good, Francesca, as a magic skill of the spirit, is a treasure that even the world can deceive for several days, which is almost equivalent to the realization of the inherent boundary and fantasy.


    And the difference between the inherent bound and the visualization of Utopia is that after the illusion is cancelled, all seemingly occurring consequences will disappear, while the inherent bound and the visualization of Utopia can indeed produce results.


    This is the only thing Francesca is good at. Once Claus PIs touches her body, he can slap her to death, but it is still six days before the end of the illusion.


    The battle is still going on.


    "Whew" came from the explosion of black streamers.


    Jack hurriedly threw Mei behind him and pulled out the dagger at his waist with both hands¡ª¡ª


    "Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding!" the black belts bounced away.


    "Eech?" klaun piss tilted her head.


    "Ah?" Jack was surprised.


    It seems that the black streamer is not very powerful. Why were those killed before?


    The real body of Jack the ripper is unknown. Since he can be summoned, there must be a substitute carrier.


    There are many statements about the real body of Jack the Ripper in history, but the death of those victims and the ideas of those involved are true. Jack the Ripper was born from the aggregation of so many grievances and spirits.


    Only when the Holy Grail is abnormal can such a messy collection of grievances or something be summoned.


    As a result, the cup was originally used to hold the spirit servant. Even if you eat the human soul that could have been used as food for the spirit, you want to swallow a large amount of complaining spirit polymer, but it has indigestion.


    However, even if the shadow has little influence on Jack, it also contains considerable power - physical level.


    In the face of more and more black streamers, Jack began to separate more parts. Dozens and hundreds of white Loris rushed up and forced the black streamers back.


    "A lot, so annoying... I want to clean up, but --" a trace of impatience appeared on Claus piss''s face.


    Francesca is experiencing the abnormal situation of the Holy Grail War, which makes many people stunned and even want to drop the cup and lift the table, but he will also feel upset about dealing with the aftermath. Therefore, he sets the city as an object scene that is not willing to be destroyed in Claus PIs''s dream.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 564

    Seeing that Jack started the annoying treasure, Claus piss raised her hand and touched the hair on the sideburns and gently touched the flower shaped hairpin: "anyway, the experience value has overflowed and can''t be upgraded. I''ll give you the extra.


    "Consume experience value, [two boundary Mandala], start ~"


    The world-class prop "two worlds Mandala" consumes experience. The effect is "endless" plant demon summoning.


    If you summon high-level plants, the number will be very small, so crownpis cancels the call of high-level plants that can fight with level 100 players and replaces it with a large number.


    You know, the seventh level magic can induce the combat power of the general human level, which can be thousands.


    However, in the face of the guy who can block his mouth, klaun piss certainly won''t use such low-level things, but she did summon nearly a thousand plant demons at level 70 by consuming part of the overflow experience after level 150.


    "Ah, that''s the case." Jack, standing at the back, looked at the same appearance of Laurie who was constantly swallowed, and his hands clasped the dagger down. "It''s a pity that you exist like this. If it''s not my child posture and can only use this, I will connect your cause and effect and use your appearance and ability to fight you.


    At present, the little Lori''s appearance is not strong except that she is not restrained by the dark shadow. This is the appearance of the birth of the Ripper Jack murder in the real history of the moon world¡ª¡ª


    Killed five women (all prostitutes) , the murderer who failed to be arrested after Scotland Yard''s full pursuit is the grievance caused by the killing of children by many prostitutes and women. It is probably inaccurate to say that prostitutes kill children sexually because they miscarry for work. Of course, they will not give birth to the children of overnight guests, but those are really deprived of negative lives.


    The grudge of Jack the Ripper who killed women was born, and she has been given different images because of all kinds of legends about her.


    However, the real image of Laurie, as a collection of children''s grievances, most reassures Jack (she doesn''t know the reason for her anxiety because of her crazy loss of memory), but now she has to give up this most reassuring appearance.


    "I''m so sorry, Meiyou. I really don''t want to... What I''m going to do next will make you afraid and even hate me. Maybe -- [the evil fog will perish with the dawn in London]"


    Just like the cry of blood sucking species, this street outside the urban area shows a hell.


    The surrounding area is shrouded in thick fog. The low-lying areas on the ground are filled with magma. Human faced bats are flying in the air. The ghost like flame surrounds the traffic signal. The little devil''s figure jumps around the street. There are large areas of black ash on the buildings, reminiscent of the industrial fog of London.


    But that''s all. It''s like a puppet stage. There are no more tragic scenes consistent with the murderer. There is no sense of reality.


    However, the little Loris who had been crushed and slaughtered by plants the moment before were impressively replaced by a group of monsters.


    It is more huge than adults, just like the particularly dazzling blue purple skin mixed with blueberries and poisonous insects. At the front end of the abnormally developed long arm, there are luminous claws like a military knife, such as long and twisted horns and sharp teeth on the face from a skeleton to a Warcraft, and the wings on the back are also swaying like black smoke from burning a corpse.


    This is a devil. No word can describe the existence of the petite and lovely Lori.


    Jack the Ripper has a variety of legends and is widely known as a devil. Therefore, she has the devil posture of human imagination. The rumor that "Jack''s true face is a devil from hell" is the result of the embodiment of her ability. But it is not reality after all. What matches this is the hell background of some stage plays.


    However, some funny theatrical backgrounds do not mean that these demons have poor combat effectiveness.


    Demons will also be separated. An increasingly large demon army will pounce on nearly a thousand plant demon groups!


    This formed the scene seen by the original American tour.


    In this terrible hell, Meiyou can''t move at all. Judging from the fact that her best attack is eaten directly by the shadow, her attack is like mending magic for the enemy.


    It''s not that she''s useless. If Jack the Ripper''s master is an ordinary magician, she''ll soon be drained. But even though she has almost inexhaustible magic, as a fighter, she''s still a third rate spirit. Powerless, she can only throw herself on the ground, slightly raise her head and watch the battle.


    Claus piss danced in the back: "ha ha, can the lovely devil break coffee? It''s so bitter. Just add me some milk. [create demon x], start."


    [create demon x] it was also upgraded by similar skills at a lower level after cronpis reached level 150. This position has been empty since Starr killed Leila and brought space to the creation limit that is always not improved.


    At the moment of launching, a purple black magic array opened in the sky. A white blonde girl wearing a white robe with white skin and white wings spread behind her fell from the array. "White" is very important, so it was used four times.


    Ah? Angels?


    In fact, this is the devil. The main race of Claus piss is the demon in the underworld. It''s strange that he can summon angels. Although the "angel" is white, it doesn''t have a halo on his head and backs on the holy light, but emits a purple and black smell similar to the magic array. It''s really a devil, no mistake.


    The devil can''t be white. After all, the "white devil" is still very famous.


    White demon: level 97.


    The reason for this is just that Claus piss said "milk". Francesca wants to use magic to steal various concepts, which can not be changed indefinitely.


    She raised her hand silently, opened the magic array and rained the rain of hell (the White Devil killed the black devil) in accordance with the order modified by Claus piss (blending black coffee with milk).


    Seeing this, Jack immediately summoned more parts in an attempt to offset it with quantity.


    "Stop, stop... If it goes on like this... The city will......"


    Meiyou was frightened when she thought of Dongmu City, which is much more beautiful than her hometown of the world on the verge of destruction.


    "Is it my... Is it my fault... If I don''t escape to this world, these unprovoked struggles won''t exist. Maybe my ability can save my hometown..."


    At this time, the center of the fierce battle sprayed purple fog, and the fighting plants and Demons slowed down one after another. But it had no effect on the "angel" in the sky. She still mechanically rained the rain of hell.


    Jack continues to squeeze the magic of Meiyou and increase the number of separations. He still has a surplus from the maximum number that Meiyou can support. He can do it.


    The battle level is rising


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 565

    Since Jack the Ripper can fight almost as well as the current croenpis, why did he escape before?


    The reason is also related to the legend of Jack the Ripper. She is not a well-known legendary hero, but a feared murderer. This concept makes Jack''s combat effectiveness directly related to the number of people with potential fear in a radius of several kilometers. Therefore, he has to come to the urban area with high population density to openly show the fear atmosphere, so he can give full play to such strength.


    If we fight in the forest, even if we summon more than 3000 demons to separate, Claus piss will break through like a sand sculpture.


    But fighting downtown means another thing¡ª¡ª


    After a while, the purple mist emitted by Claus piss floated to Meiyou. Meiyou choked, stared and trembled: "this is... Poison? No, no..."


    During this period of time, life was playing in her heart like a horse lantern. She didn''t have a deep relationship with her classmates, but she didn''t feel bad. She didn''t know where other people''s homes were. However, if this goes on, the battlefield is spreading, and the gas that can kill is also spreading


    "That''s enough, that''s enough, don''t fight any more!" Meiyou holds her breath and runs forward.


    If we let Meiyou start with a small battle, start with the weakest rank cards, recycle them one by one, and then fight with the magicians competing for rank cards, and then participate in the Holy Grail War, and even fight as a guardian of their own holy grail. In this way, Meiyou may be able to become stronger gradually. Even if you are frustrated in such a battle, you can calm down and look for a chance to win.


    However, all of a sudden, Meiyou got enough strength to rival the spirit. All of a sudden, Meiyou lost people around her. The culprit was still the person who gave her the first warmth in the cold after she came to the world, despite her ulterior motives. The pain thrown into the air and smashed down made Meiyou collapse.


    Stripped of the coat of some maturity due to special experience, she is just a little girl who should have grown up in the care of her family.


    "Master, don''t come here!" Jack shouted.


    But Meiyou just plunged into the battlefield and unconsciously launched the curse to stop Jack''s battle. One demon was hanged.


    She was still running forward, and Claus leaned back when piston. Although Claus piss felt she was brushing dessert, just as most people would be frightened to see the funny section of pie or cake patted on their face happen to themselves.


    The plants and shadows she ordered were one.


    This is a good chance. Meiyou suddenly stepped into the air and jumped in front of Claus piss. He hugged Claus piss and hugged him tightly.


    "That''s enough, what happened to Claus piss... Why did it become like this... If you want to eat me so much, eat it, if it can end everything..."


    Unfortunately, we can''t go to the beach together in the summer vacation.


    Claus piss also hugged Meiyou, sniffed Meiyou''s neck, licked Meiyou''s ears, instigated saliva, and made Meiyou blush for a while.


    Unfortunately, the kind of hug that will restore the mind of friends manipulated by the enemy will not happen in the hard core reality.


    "Ah... Woo ~"


    With one mouthful, Meiyou disappeared.


    He lost his magic supply and was demonized by Jack the Ripper who ordered the curse to restrict his movement. Later, he was swallowed up by the dark shadow.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah


    Kraenpis has swallowed the heroes and more magic carriers equivalent to fighting through the Holy Grail War overnight, and the sense of satiety replaced by magic comes up.


    "Go to sleep," said Claudius, falling on her back and sinking into the shadow.


    After a while, it began to dawn.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Winter wood Church¡ª¡ª


    After seeing off the people who came to pick up Yvette, Qili opened the window facing the rising sun and said, "bless -"


    "What do you wish?" behind him, I don''t know when he appeared under the statue of the virgin, a white devil like an angel opened his mouth.


    The devil stands here. As a priest of the Holy Church, he should call the powerful leaders in the burial organ to fight. Qi Li calmly replied: "It can be said that this is the worst container in the world, the container born between people and people''s expectations. The whole evil is not born to respond to wishes, but to put forward wishes. What will it be like? Just because white and black born to put forward and respond to wishes exist at the same time, the answer can be closer than ever, even if this The answer is blasphemous. Put it before God and eliminate our priests'' doubts in the name of a good spirit. "


    "Yeah, well, but that''s what the master wants. I''ll forgive you for being rude to the master''s safety. It''s not comfortable for me to stay here." the white devil is white again. It''s also a devil. It''s really hard to stay in the church.


    "Clergy, can''t you save my master with a curse?" the white devil was created by Claus piss with skills. This is a demon loyal to the Lord, so I''m worried about the safety of the disconnected master.


    "I''m sorry. At that moment, the contract was cut off. Even if it was exhausted, it couldn''t be done."


    "Really?" the White Devil disappeared into the church and could feel the "sincerity" of Qili. It was meaningless to stay here.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    £¿£¿£¿£¿¡ª¡ª


    The fairy tale forest is located in the fairy tale castle, which is the magic space created by "Luoyan city does not exist, so the world''s rage is endless".


    On the huge pink mattress in the bedroom, Claus piss curled up and rested her head on Francesca''s slender thighs sitting at the head of the bed.


    Both of them put on light robes that vaguely revealed their skin and underwear.


    Francesca was holding a cotton swab to pull out the ears of clauspis.


    The cotton stick here is a thin wooden stick with kapok rolled at one end, not a cotton swab made by sticking absorbent cotton to a plastic stick. Rubbing the pointed ears back and forth with this cotton stick makes Claus piss feel very comfortable, and the itchy feeling makes the goblin feel happy.


    "Ha ~ Francesca, you''re very skilled?" said Claudius yawning.


    "It''s the first time to make such a pointed and long ear. How about it? Is it comfortable?" Francesca smiled. All the materials needed for the ceremony have been started. Next, there is only magic preparation. During this preparation, you should serve and stabilize Claus pipis.


    Claus piss: "ah... Um."


    Francesca: "it''s really a big meal today. It''s really hard. It''s a reward."


    Claus piss: it''s not easy for you. Do you like snacks as much


    Francesca: "ah?" it was a surprise to her that the goblin would say so.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 566

    "This, this --" said Claudius, putting her hand on Francesca''s belly and touching it again and again.


    Before Francesca could say "how do you say it", Claus piss let her choke it¡ª¡ª


    "Although it''s well hidden, it has a zipper on its stomach."


    Francesca was surprised. This is a sign of body transformation. She has lived for hundreds of years, but she is not an immortal species, and the life of organs is different. Sometimes fighting will damage the body. It is not convenient to replace organs without a zipper on the body. How to round it?


    Then she choked on the round talk just after brewing.


    Claus piss: "you really like snacks, but you''re worried about your physique that is easy to get fat?"


    Francesca: "ah? Was it discovered?" she is really such a "girl". Fortunately, since she has the ability to replace organs and even the body, she can remove the fat.


    Claus piss: "ah, with a zipper on your stomach, you can enjoy your delicious food. You can take out more food from your stomach, can''t you?"


    Like you can really do that? But do you have to add a zipper in your stomach? Francesca almost burst into laughter. If the zipper broke, the internal organs would roll out?


    "Well, I''ve had enough to eat and drink. Can you tell me how the Grail War is?" asked cronpis in a casual tone.


    Don''t think that opening a place like an inherent boundary is a fool. I don''t disguise well. Even saber the lion came out. This is a loophole. If there is no memory of watching a drama in front of the screen, we will not make a comparative cognition of a wave of Wunei face characters.


    Francesca kept smiling and said, "what''s up? Stay here and play with me for a few days, can''t you? With so many comfortable and delicious things, don''t you like fighting?"


    "Well... Fighting is a matter of life and death. I can''t understand the ideas of those battle maniacs or knights. Is it really so pleasant to fight? I don''t know why there are opponents with a wedding atmosphere." Claus piss turned over, looked up at the smiling face of the fallen silver gray in the field of vision, and then said, "I don''t mind watching the battle or the execution battle without any danger, but things change."


    "Oh, you''re such a coward, Kawaii." Francesca smiled and poked cronpis in the face.


    Crownpis murmured discontentedly, "hum, don''t blow. You''re almost the same. Your ability to show here shows that you are a man who tries hard to save your life but doesn''t kill the enemy bravely in battle. How afraid of death are you?"


    "Aha, it''s true. No one is not afraid of death." Francesca was a little cruel when she said this, so she wanted to take Joan of arc''s dedicated people out of the hall of heroes and trample them.


    "Ah, that''s a pity," said clauspis, stretching and leaning against Francesca, resting on a softer abdomen to make himself more comfortable. "If we were born in a place of a certain age, we might become companions."


    "Well." Francesca''s eyes turned and suddenly had a temporary idea, "do you want to know? How are the Meiyou sauce, xiluoai sauce and Anna sauce with you?"


    "Oh, how many have been killed by the shadow?" crownpis didn''t know that she ate them, but since she was targeted by the shadow or killed second, the others were no better. After all, no one reached two-thirds of her level except Heroe.


    "Why, a more boring reaction than I thought."


    "Hum ~ what should friends and compatriots do? It''s really painful to lose, but that''s it." after the loss of compatriots, Claus piss won''t be in a mood without fluctuation, but the painful time won''t last long. After all, the most important compatriots of Claus piss are created by their own skills. They can be resurrected after death. If they can''t, they can be made again.


    "It''s true that some of the joys and sorrows in the novel and film are very interesting, and the plot is sometimes good, but I can''t feel it. But it''s good as entertainment," said Claus piss.


    "Well, yes, pleasure through entertainment is an important spiritual food for life."


    Claus pics also smiled and nodded: "yes, but material is also very important. Then -- [mass terminatespecies], Francesca, if the shadow is your companion, catch Meiyou and let me out when you are ready."


    "Yes, yes. I know." Francesca can''t refuse Claus piss''s request, but she still happily touches Claus piss''s head. She has no desire for the Holy Grail. What she wants is the process. She has never been a companion of Jiantong. Now the ending seems to be settled, and it''s great to add another act.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Morning, yuansaka house¡ª¡ª


    After several rounds of telephone calls and other magic communication tools, Lin sat down on the sofa and lost his temper: "ah - that''s enough!"


    The Church of the Holy Church has already made preparations in advance. In fact, the ordinary residential areas around einz Belen''s Sen directly hypnotized the group that night. Afterwards, I cleaned up the traces of the battle, which was regarded as my duty, but¡ª¡ª


    The presence of the son of Fu Hailin in the city can be regarded as a matter of great concern.


    In fact, the dark pillars shot by Claus piss on the edge of the city all flew outside, and directly rubbed the meteors all over the sky, accompanied by a huge soaring mushroom cloud. The liberation of the treasures of King Arthur and Mordred also created a towering column of light.


    I wonder if any country will condemn the island government for conducting nuclear tests in Dongmu city in the future?


    After that, angels and plants fought against demons. There were still hundreds of thousands of huge creatures in the land and air three-dimensional mobile war. I''m afraid the whole city saw it. Maybe light could be seen in the nearby town. These should also be the responsibility of yuansaka family, the manager of Dongmu.


    The Holy Grail War and rank cards are out of control. It''s small to feel that the earth vein hasn''t recovered. After all, the earth vein is abnormal and won''t reflect anything on this land for a while.


    At the same time, edfield house¡ª¡ª


    In the borrowed study, after listening to the follow-up report, Weber held up his chin and fell into meditation. Last night, it should be the unknown shadow swallowed up by the unknown shadow. The unknown Claus and the thief who stole his great cloak and summoned other servants fought in einzbellen castle.


    It''s really painful. The "enemy" of cloak theft and intervention in the Holy Grail War is mixed with himself. It''s not that there are no signs at all, but Weber can''t casually expose students with good family background without evidence.


    Now, it can be considered that the cloak has been turned into dust with the meteorite falling, together with harteres and servant posing as Corus.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 567

    For Weber, it''s a great luck that his students who made trouble, Yvette and frat, are still alive, but they have to send someone to investigate where the real Corus went and where he was imprisoned for rescue. Now there are more problems in Dongmu City, and his head is not enough.


    In fact, Weber has no obligation to force himself to investigate everything. At present, the situation in Dongmu city is controlled to find an excuse - such as "gas explosion" to fool ordinary people.


    As for the battle of servant, whether it''s the Holy Grail War, the pseudo Holy Grail War, or the subspecies Holy Grail War, it''s a kind of spirit subduing type. It''s normal to blow up or die in the spirit subduing type. As long as the concealment work is done well, everything will be fine for the magic world.


    Weber is still too kind as a magician. By the way, as an aside, lenice often takes advantage of Weber''s human weakness and debt problem to get Weber some case solving work that should have been silent or fooled in the past to pay for the repair of the family''s magic circuit.


    Then someone knocked on the door of the study.


    "Come in."


    "Master, Miss Yvette, she''s awake," said grey.


    "How is she?"


    "Well... It seems good and bad?" grey was uncertain about Yvette''s personality.


    "Let''s go." Weber had a lot of questions to "interrogate". He came to the room where Yvette was placed. He saw lying on the bed with one eye closed (the other eye socket was empty) and breathing smoothly. He looked at lenice, who was sitting on one side with a strange expression. He was basically sure. I remember that the problem woman always claimed to be her mistress in front of others. He went to the bed and bent down to check¡ª¡ª


    "Teacher, have a good morning kiss, eh!" before Yvette jumped up, she flicked Webber''s forehead back on the pillow.


    "It''s better for the teacher to be so rude to his mistress... Ah, eyes, I almost forgot, eyes! Is it because it''s so ugly that he is so rude?" Yvette hurriedly found out a spare bright gem magic eye, stuffed it into the empty eye socket, pulled down the star eye mask, blinked and said, "Yeah, the beautiful and lovely Yvette is back, teacher. Have a good morning --"


    Before she finished, Weber slapped her head into the pillow.


    "It looks really energetic. Can you answer my question well." Weber clenched his hand and added a few more "on his head.


    If it was a male problem student, he would really punch down. If it was frat''s pervert who could rub servant with his hand, he would directly hit him in the face.


    Suddenly, the "elegant" alarm went off!


    "What happened!" Webb, lenice and grey all looked at the obvious and undisguised direction of the invasion. The invasion was so rough that the border was broken!


    The border set up by luvia''s house is by no means Street goods. If it''s an invasion, it''s a little better. If it''s so rough and broken in an instant, it must have the strength of servant. According to the data collection and summary in the early morning, servant has been swallowed up by the shadow. Will the shadow move in the daytime?


    "Grey!" Weber said fiercely.


    "Yes, Shifu." he came out with his physical strength comparable to that of servant. When he came to the hall on the first floor, he found that it was full of smoke.


    The sickle of death waved vigorously to disperse the visual impairment, but saw that luvia and Auguste had fallen, and a Melvin vomited blood and lay on the ground. What was still standing was frat who came back unharmed this morning, but some lost.


    "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited, have something to say, everyone... The weather is good today. It''s better to sit down and have a good chat than fighting, beautiful devil lady?" frat said seemingly stupid words to the angel like white devil in the report.


    But it is the correct response. As the master and servant of the house, it is natural for luvia and Auguste to drive away the demons invading the house. If they can be easily killed, the provocation of naflat is beyond his power. No matter how abnormal his magic is, the intensity can not escape the human category.


    "Mr. frat!" cried grey, indicating that he could step back.


    But instead of retreating, frat made a strong gesture not to fight yet.


    At this time, Weber and lenice also rushed to grey. Weber scolded what frat was thinking and thought about how to act.


    "Have you ever met my master here? Is there any way to find her? It should also be where the shadow is." the White Devil asked. She didn''t have much intelligent head. Since she actually aimed at killing at the beginning, she was destined to call and create her who likes fighting and has a straightforward character.


    But she is not a fool. At least she still remembers to put her wings away when walking outside and become no different from ordinary people, although her appearance is still a little eye-catching.


    "Oh, I know where she is. Oh, shall I take you?" flatt said solemnly, giving an address.


    Weber really wanted to jump over, pinch frat, press him against the wall and yell, "how do you know we''ve been investigating the bitter hand these two days!"


    But the devil was still there, and he held it back. Now that frat has given the address, he can take action.


    "That ~" the white devil was about to turn and leave¡ª¡ª


    "Wait, wait, Miss devil," frat quickly opened his body and stopped the white devil. "That kind of shadow will appear only at night. It may be a problem to kill the ''door'' of the shadow during the day?"


    Judging from the observation of the shadow in the two nights, this possibility is very high.


    The white devil was stunned and tilted his head: "it seems quite reasonable."


    "It''s not good to stay here. First of all, shouldn''t you first integrate ordinary people around and observe in the dark?" frat said, seemingly skillfully hugging the neck of the White Devil and pointing out. "Miss Claus piss has also experienced human culture such as games. Why don''t you try it?"


    "Hmm..." the White Devil looked up at the distance and scratched his face. He thought that the devil served his master. Spiritual phase is very important. When he was called to create this world, more or less information from his master was input into his brain. It seems that there is such a thing.


    "Well, not bad, let''s go." she expected that the human could not play any tricks.


    Frat nuzzled at grenu and pulled the white devil out of the door.


    "Eh? Well, I''ll go too?" grey didn''t understand and looked up at Webb.


    "I''ll take care of the idiot," lenice whispered. Although the white devil had gone away, she was still worried that the other party had a keen hearing.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you." Weber nodded slightly.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 568

    Weber looked at the scene and said in secret: fighting here may cause harm to students. First obey and observe the situation. It would be great if he could directly attack a stronghold behind a plot. At the same time, it also needs a limiter to avoid frat''s nonsense action and enough combat power to fight the devil. These two roles are played by lenice and grey.


    Seeing several people leave, he turned and left in the opposite direction. At the same time, he covered his forehead and whispered, "there is no doubt that frat has always been an idiot with a lot of delusions, but he is calm and reliable in strange places... Genius, are all problems?"


    Right now, frat bought him time to investigate the problem of the house, the Jiantong family. Does the mysterious caster cooperate with it or use each other?


    Ah, deal with the wounded first?


    Huh? Melvin doesn''t seem to be hurt. Is it his constitution that often spits blood several liters accidentally?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    £¿£¿£¿£¿¡ª¡ª


    "Oh, stop playing. I haven''t lost any games since the third inning." Claus piss threw away the game console she had got from nowhere, leaned over the head of the bed, looked up at the ceiling and muttered.


    "Do you want to try GALGAME?" Francesca suggested. That kind of game is the most time-consuming.


    There''s no way. Claus piss is going to break the illusion by force if she doesn''t treat her well. She can only go on like serving the eldest lady. In a word, we used local materials to get a wave of game consoles from Shen Er, the harmless grandson of dirty inkstone, to entertain Claus piss.


    This is also psychology. Francesca knows that Claus piss really wants to wait for the results, and then grab the results when things are done here, although Claus piss is actually doing the fighting


    "I don''t like those games that only have vertical drawing and CG with words. Are there World War II games or magic RPGs?" asked Claus piss.


    "Hmm..." Francesca thought for a moment. He didn''t prepare those. It was dark. The shadow could act again in another hour or two. He felt that the game held by Shen Er didn''t like Claus piss. He felt troublesome whether he tried to send people to the store or mail order.


    She simply hugged Claus pics, fell back on the bed and pulled Claus pics down: "there''s still some time. What shall we play? Since we don''t like GALGAME, let''s use real people for CG? Goblins, do you want to experience the joy of human body?"


    "Eh? Can you do it?" klaun piss subconsciously hugged Francesca''s delicate body and sighed for a while. "As expected, only the brain is excited. Although it''s impolite, I feel that the zipper on your stomach is very funny."


    "Whether you have a human feeling or a zipper, you can solve it with magic."


    "But wouldn''t it be meaningless if I knew from the beginning?"


    It was the time to play, but the collapse from the inside came so suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Game select." that voice sounded outside the magic space, but at a physical distance close to the wall.


    "Ah ah!!!" Claus piss, who was still playing with Francesca on the big bed the moment before, suddenly cried out in pain.


    "What''s the matter!" Francesca was also shocked. He felt that the lazy goblin in front of him suddenly became like a weapon of mass destruction that was about to detonate!


    Francesca must be present to maintain this space (the phantom body is talking to people outside). The original confidence to coax Claudius piss has suddenly changed and can only be changed¡ª¡ª


    "Make my body with a curse -" Francesca was integrated with his past. He was both the Lord and follower. Naturally, he retained the curse, but it was too late¡ª¡ª


    "Kara!" Claus, who was in great pain, tried to kill her in her arms.


    Unfortunately, Francesca is very weak.


    Francesca dissipated and the fairy tale castle was broken together with the whole world. Claus pics continued to hold herself tightly and knelt down in the botanical garden of Jiantong house.


    Francesca''s separated soul found that half of the Jiantong house had become ruins and the other half was a sea of fire.


    Above the sea of fire, white and black figures are fighting. The rider rank card was used by Jiantong dirty inkstone on Shen Er, who is harmless to humans and animals.


    Although it''s a big truth, Shen Erjun, who looks harmless to humans and animals, is fighting in Medusa''s women''s clothes. It''s really hot eyes.


    "[ride the reins of Britain]!" Shen Er launched the treasure, rode a silver white flying horse, turned the chain as a weapon into a reins, tied it to the horse, and galloped away to the white devil.


    Kelp headed young man riding a flying horse. It''s Perseus, but this Medusa dress is matched. It''s really a bad scenery. I really don''t want to see it.


    I wonder if the White Devil responded to Francesca''s heart¡ª¡ª


    "Straight from the front? Just right." the White Devil thought it was very holy at first glance. A magic array emerged, from which two small white stars were condensed: "[magic double most strengthened ¡¤ daytime Nova [d-m-m ¡¤ W-N]."


    Rely on the way of being created and staying in the head to forcibly squeeze into the very short time of flying horse galloping, and release the tenth level magic.


    [white Nova] is a fire magic, but its effect is like a light cannon. Although its diameter is less than two meters, a light cannon can instantly destroy the flying horse, break the mount and release the corresponding rider''s rank card.


    The second time, Shen Er, who didn''t have time to become a falling object, evaporated the ashes.


    The White Devil flapped his wings and flew towards the ash evaporation. He grabbed the rank card and kicked it into his clothes.


    But she was not satisfied. She stretched out her hand and aimed at the group of engraving insects that seemed to be moving to a safe place: "[dead [D]]!" she shook her open hand.


    Soon, a rain of insects fell, and a large number of engraving insects died or lost control.


    [death] is a dead magic that constitutes the concept of death. It can be launched regardless of obstacles from a long distance. It works against any part of the body.


    As a result, dirty inkstone thinks that his insect body is very safe. He feels that he is controlled by insects. Shen Er, who depends on the rank card, also has a chance to win the battle nearby. If at the last moment, he disconnects those insects that are still part of his body from himself, so that magic can''t follow his body through the insects that are part of his body, It will not be reduced to the situation of silence and inaction.


    Perhaps, when the dirty inkstone plans to use Claus piss to knock down other heroes and devour them, it is doomed to retribution.


    "Ah, what a terrible death, a second of silence." Francesca turned his attention to the culprit who caused his own death and croenpis''s pain - the blonde boy who was only a wall away from the botanical garden in Jiantong hospital.


    Did you sneak in while the White Devil broke into Jiantong house.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 569

    "Oh, oh, the ignored passer-by armor has become... Forget it, I''ve had enough fun this time. The treasure has also been taken away, so I''ll give it to you." Francesca''s soul thought so and floated away.


    Claus pics only killed Francesca as a spirit, and as a human soul, she went to find her spare body. People like Francesca are obviously easy to hate. They have been killed many times in history, just once more. It''s just common for her.


    And the boy who is facing up to Claus pics is still trying.


    Frat escaldes, with his careless character, makes people feel that he doesn''t look like a magician.


    Escaldes is an extraordinarily old family. There is a saying that it is the same age as the gem Weng, although no one believes it.


    However, despite its long history, it has no actual achievements. Even the heirs can''t understand what the inheritance is. It turns out that those things just look like magic, but they are actually messed up things. But it''s not without development, at least without recession. It''s been hundreds of years.


    One day, there was a "change" in the family - frat was born.


    The number of magic circuits is completely different from that of the previous generation. The magic circuit is a nerve and blood vessel all over the body, which consumes most artificial talents to create the whole body circuit. Elia''s einz Belen doesn''t know if she will faint when she sees this.


    It can be described as a child prodigy, but frat was completely unprepared.


    Such a genius naturally sees a different world from childhood. Gradually, it is treated differently. Naturally, there is a problem with personality. Later, it is sent to the clock tower - the family sends it out with the attitude of driving out annoying ghosts.


    The brick house animals of the clock tower are very happy to see this high-grade "original stone", and they all want to polish it into the most beautiful "treasure" in their mind. However, if they can''t do it, their personality is not good. However, the "original stone" is more eye-catching than the "treasure" of the brick house animals. What''s the matter?


    This man can''t teach.


    Frat was kicked around like a ball. In short, he first developed a way of life in which he could communicate with everyone carelessly and enthusiastically, otherwise he couldn''t live.


    Finally, he was shoved to Weber wilwitt. Only the lecturer with poor magic can accept him, and he is surrounded by a group of wonderful people.


    Now, frat is only a few meters away from croenpis. With a random blow, frat can die without a whole body. However¡ª¡ª


    Claus pees felt a sharp pain attacking her whole body, HP and MP were falling like water, and the violent magic began. The magic destroyed her life like explosives.


    Even [pain passivation] can''t relieve pain and cure, because these are magic supported techniques.


    In this world, as a servant, the body itself is the condensation of magic. Therefore, it can be said that all the blood and nerves around her body are magic circuits.


    These circuits, by some means, in short, are not attack means, bypassing their various passive skills and short circuiting their whole body.


    Now, the high magic value that I relied on most in the past has been turned into a fuse and started a small magic rampage one by one in the form of chain. Immediately¡ª¡ª


    Fake magic clothes that can automatically defend against counterattack when summoned by magic. The magic will explode.


    Seemingly delicate, but because it was promoted to the top, it was actually comparable to the petite body of the top heroes, and the magic exploded.


    Colorless blood, magic burst out.


    The magic eye that had been replaced in his head and assimilated with himself exploded.


    Explosion, explosion, explosion, explosion, explosion, explosion


    Even the huge magic tree body that did not appear in the world, the magic exploded.


    This is a great blessing for the people around and Dongmu city. Maybe the magic tree is even worse now. The whole giant tree with a height of more than 300 meters will turn into a giant bomb of the same size in an instant and level half of Dongmu city.


    The interval of magic explosion became shorter slowly, and finally a huge magic burst was felt in the spirit core.


    It''s an impact that can''t even tell what it feels like.


    Goblin organs that can be used as nerves have all exploded before.


    If you are a muscular hero with weak magic, your magic is not very strong, but your body is quite solid. Maybe you can survive this explosion by exercising your extremely strong body and keep a half dead state.


    However, goblins are spiritual beings, and all the magic linked to them have exploded, so that any magic factor that even constitutes the elements of Claus pics has exploded in the world.


    This is just a magical intervention by the human magician, frat escaldes, that''s all.


    However, Claus piss withdrew directly. Generally speaking, it is impossible to imagine that this is just the influence of a magician on the spirit. How can humans at this level break through the defense of clauspis?


    Frat did not make any offensive magic interference.


    His hands and feet were the holy spear taken by Claus piss who killed King Arthur of the rider stage in the battle less than a day ago.


    Claus PIs''s [snatcher] doesn''t have the ability to seize the treasure''s real name, but just holds it. The only difference between it and taking it empty handed is that even if the original owner exits, the treasure won''t disappear. Therefore, the holy gun is still connected with King Arthur at the soul level. Although King Arthur is no longer available, it can not be used¡ª¡ª


    Through his original magic line with rider, frat received the holy gun, which was connected to the body of its current owner, Claus piss. He intervened here without making an attack, but connected the magic circuit together, so as to short-circuit Claus piss''s whole body magic and turn himself into a bomb to blow himself up.


    However, this is by no means a simple thing to do. Rather, to do such a thing, you may need to use the Holy Grail?


    As long as we can''t fully grasp the complex magic flow under this situation, it''s absolutely impossible to do such a thing. If there is a mistake, it will be wasted if it is judged as an attack by Claus PIs''s passive skill.


    In other words, "he" has completed this step - abandoning all steps, only rubbing the curse with his hands can summon King Arthur''s people with the surrounding students as the catalyst!


    "Game over." frat declared the end of the battle and said the words of ending the operation.


    "What! Master..." the white devil who just killed Shen Erhe and dirty inkstone seemed to find that she had been "fooled", but there was nothing to do. As the initiator of the "world in the picture", the summoner completely withdrew, and the "world in the picture" was closed. As the owner of the summoner, the "guest from the different world", she could only be forced out.


    "Hmm? Is this the direct end of the Holy Grail War?" lenice thought with her chin in the appearance war of Jiantong house due to her lack of combat effectiveness.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 570

    At this time, grey vigorously lifted up more than half of the broken bricks and tiles, rushed out of the ruins of Jiantong house, carrying an unconscious purple haired girl on her back.


    It turned out that Shen Er fought with the White Devil in the air. Grey, who couldn''t fly, rushed into the fire ruins to find the possible innocent people - the descendants of non magic heirs didn''t know that magic existed. It was normal for the kind Weber and grey to ignore those people.


    Originally, she didn''t plan to go to war, but lenice couldn''t suppress the white devil by shopping. Obviously, she took her to the cosplay store during the day and packed up grey to play dressing and play. It was very happy.


    "Is this man?" lenice looked at the unconscious jiantongying.


    "I don''t know. I found it in the basement full of dead insects," grey replied truthfully.


    "Well, let yuansaka Lin handle it." lenice waved her hand and decided that it was yuansaka''s responsibility to deal with the relationship between various magic families in Dongmu city.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Under the night, Dongmu Church¡ª¡ª


    "Hum, what a boring ending." Qili, who got the news, said to herself in front of the statue of the virgin, "every time you come, you seem to be surprised, but you leave so suddenly that you don''t become a witness to the ending."


    Qili deeply felt that all this was not over. As long as there are any elements of the Holy Grail, the magic world will never let go of the possibility of this universal wishing machine.


    But this time, how many years will we have to wait? Is it in your lifetime?


    However, at the thought that the magic association spent a lot of money on mercenaries and sent combat experts at the level of the association. Even the members of the famous elmero classroom collectively visited Dongmu city. There were so many conspiracies and plans, but they were overthrown by such a simple process one day and two nights, and none of them wanted to stay, What should we do with the people left behind and the mess¡ª¡ª


    Qi Li wanted to laugh. The joy was far from what he expected. But since the meat was charred due to excessive fire, it was better to plug her teeth with residue.


    At this time, the gate was directly knocked open from the outside.


    "Qili, treat Sakura." with Sakura''s Lin on his back, he clenched his teeth and squeezed out his voice.


    Unexpectedly, there will be another day to ask for help from the church. Sakura''s physical condition is simply unbearable. As soon as he checked, he knew that it was caused by Jiantong''s forced transformation of Sakura''s body, which makes Lin want to directly "dream call" red Archer, and a spiral sword blasted Jiantong!


    Oh, it has been leveled by the devil. It must be retribution!


    But Lin can''t treat this condition. We have to turn to churches that are good at this.


    "I see. Come with me." Qi Li walked to the infirmary. Pleasure is just spiritual food. Work still needs to be done.


    Jian Tongying''s body was eroded by the engraving insect. Due to her holy grail will, the shadow was forcibly deprived by Claus piss in the way of "the world in the picture", which made it worse. The operation was very difficult and made Qi Li sweat.


    After the operation, he gave himself a simple dressing, left the infirmary and came to Lin, who was fidgeting in his chair.


    "Wait, what''s wrong with your magic circuit?" Lin looked at the location of Qi Li''s magic circuit in shock, all wrapped with bandages.


    "It''s quite troublesome. It''s all burned up for treatment," Qi Li replied.


    "All... How about the operation?" Lin asked.


    "There is no danger to her life. But......" Qili said faintly about Sakura''s physical condition. The engraved insects eroded her body and the transformation as a holy grail container severely damaged Sakura.


    Lin''s teeth clenched more tightly and said like vomiting blood: "can''t... Recover?"


    "This is what the Holy Grail can do. Lin." Qi Li youyou said.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Overlord alien world, titanya state, central underground cavity¡ª¡ª


    "What''s going on? Why did I suddenly kill the second without knowing anything.


    In fact, in the fairy tale world, she indulged herself. She felt that it didn''t matter how to release herself in front of Francesca. Now she hasn''t turned back for a while.


    The pain was so painful that it was directly sealed by Claus piss with [modify memory] to retain the injured memory.


    "Master, are you okay?"


    Claus pees''s ears shook and sat up quickly. He saw the White Devil kneeling on one side with a snow-white skirt. He was thinking about what to say¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, the shadow moved, and different kinds of sharp pain hit the whole body!


    There can never be a sense of rapid abdominal distension!


    The shadow expanded from the ground like a balloon to break, as if there was something inside to break free, making a "bang bang" sound.


    "Wuwu ~ [pain passivation], it''s effective this time ~"


    Feeling relaxed, Claus piss sat outside the black shadow that had become a solid balloon and watched the shadow gradually crack. It doesn''t consume HP anyway.


    "Splashing!" a thick black mud gushed out and pasted the ground, and Crowne piston felt relaxed.


    Together, there are blackened girls all over the ground, which were eaten by the shadow before and after the integration of clauspis and the shadow.


    Anna, steno, Yuri Ellie, Heroe, Meiyou, Jack the Ripper, altoria and Mordred are here. It''s really a headache for the goblins.


    It''s a good thing to bring people from different worlds, but only if these people are companions.


    The world had no elements to maintain the will of the Holy Grail, so the shadow collapsed.


    Naturally, Claus pics didn''t know what was going on at present, and was stunned by Laurie girls all over the ground.


    After hearing the news, Starr stood at the door of the room, raised his arms and said cheerfully, "Oh, piss - you''re so surprised. You''ve brought so many Lauries back. It''s something you can''t do many experiments. It feels good, piss ~"


    "Ah, it doesn''t feel good at all! Enough! I''ve had enough of the moon world! I''m not going!" Claus piss recalled her experiences of being killed by the second, jumped up angrily and stepped on the black mud.


    What plan!


    What rank card!


    What? Learn new technology!


    What Holy Grail War!


    What "hero halo" test!


    Klaun piss has had enough. Even if she was promoted to level 150, she was killed twice. How dangerous the world of type moon is!


    Seal the moon world off!


    "If you don''t go, don''t force piss. Don''t be so excited." sta said faintly.


    She was well aware of the danger. If it were not for the forced pop-up of death in the "painted world", she could not agree with Claus piss to go to those high mysterious worlds.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 571

    Titania, central underground cavern¡ª¡ª


    "Hoo ~" crownpis breathed a sigh of relief and wiped his sweat free forehead. "It seems that these heroes I don''t know when to pack back... As long as I''m still in the state of offering magic, as long as I don''t want them to wake up."


    The Lauries said that altoria and Mordred were so close that they didn''t know what would happen once they woke up.


    "Ha ha," said Starr with his hands folded and a smile, "since piss doesn''t plan to go to the model month again, let''s prepare for the meeting?"


    "Ah?"


    "Eh, what, after you''ve been there for so many years, is the method of upgrading to level 150 valuable for reference, and that --" sta pointed to the white devil who still keeps kneeling on one knee. "She''s better than me. I can feel that it exists like us. It''s all created by piss with skills. Can such an advanced one be increased? Many things need to be discussed with you."


    "Yes, yes, I see." Claus piss could not refute, but surrendered.


    "By the way," star, who turned to leave the room, pointed to the sky, that is, the direction of the earth''s surface. "You haven''t been here for so many years. Although the ''population'' of plant demons and goblins has increased, our tropical rain forest has retreated three kilometers inward. Please use world-class road tools to reset it."


    "Ah, yes."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Central underground cavity, conference room¡ª¡ª


    Although the name is "conference room", it was not added with tables and chairs except for the ladder structure similar to the cinema.


    The goblins and Demons summoned by Starr with transmission magic sat neatly on their knees in two rows on the stairs, nine in the front and 19 in the back.


    Back row: elfin Minter, wenkawatts, Fabricius, evnia, Mary chevrod, sunflower, shinzi (a pair), and Angela chiluno, a lot of goblins that look like all kinds of chiluno (Dragon grass series demons have many element attribute varieties, and croenpis initially made a large wave of dragon grass), The difference other than color is limited to the length of hair and the style of dress.


    Front row: Sonny milk, Luna cherud, Starr Safia, Lily hovat, etaniti lalva, cheruno, Feng beast, granbelle scarlet, and an existence that Claus piss has never seen¡ª¡ª


    From her own line as her master, I feel that it is the nameless mimetic devil who was left behind when she was summoned alone. This is her new image. Her figure and face are similar to Gran BEI''ER, but the main color of the same dress is white with a small amount of blue ribbon decoration. Wearing a kelp head, the color is much lighter than that of Jian Tong shen''er.


    Claus pees was a little surprised. Why did he think of the second master at this time? Had he been in contact with him?


    The White Devil held his hands on his skirt, bowed his head and stood quietly on the side wall of the room.


    "Ah, cough," said klaun piss, putting her hand in front of her mouth and coughing falsely. "I won''t say much about what I''ve done in the model moon world in the past ten years. In short, let''s talk about the impact of upgrading, my skill update and the equipment and props brought back on you."


    "Yes -"


    "Please ~"


    "Haven''t you told a story for ten years?"


    "... a little boring."


    "Please."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Well, the response is really different. Having personality is a good thing, but it feels more troublesome to respond than the same response of Alice and Millie.


    Ignore these responses.


    Claus piss just said, "before we start, I want to ask, are there lower than level 90 in the front row and lower than level 60 in the back row?"


    Just as everyone looked at me, I looked at you and whispered to each other, sta nodded: "I see, I see. The white guy on that side looks better than me. That is, piss''s [create demon] skill has been upgraded from level 60 and level 30 to level 90 and level 60 mentioned by piss just now." that is to say, if we don''t reach these levels in ten years - "


    A dangerous light flashed in Starr''s eyes: "piss is going to kill those with insufficient level and summon again, right?"


    Claus pees was stunned, shook her head gently and said, "twenty levels 60, five levels 90, four levels 95 and one level 97." he looked at the white devil¡ª¡ª


    "From the point of view that I can directly summon the highest level without Layla''s consciousness, if I do this, it is most cost-effective to replace the weakest ones with those at levels 90 ~ 95. However, what you have learned by yourself over the years - things that cannot be judged by grades will disappear. Although you can use [modifymemory]..."


    "Dad!" Claus piss hasn''t said "but", granbelle raised her hand and said, "the [modifymemory] is not so easy to use. Over the years, Belle has experienced a lot and understands that the magic objects created by magic will increase their level at the cost of reducing their learning ability."


    "Experiment?" klaun piss tilted her head.


    Granbelle also tilted her head: "not really, it''s the props that can summon different levels of demons according to the amount of magic occasionally - the kind that demons don''t disappear regularly, so it''s understood as the same skill as [creating demons]. Ah, what''s next, ah - sister, what?" she looked at the one next to her.


    "In short, the higher the initial level, the closer to the ceiling of the race itself, the worse the ability to accept new knowledge." the kelp head girl continued, "It''s a monster directly at the top level of race. Even some abilities unrelated to race that should have been learned by this monster shortly after its birth and after certain training are difficult to accept. In this way, it''s difficult to transplant memory and regain the ability learned in the past."


    Avoided a question: is the one generated by memory transplantation the same as the previous one? Similar things have been done by Goblins who will manipulate memory, just for the long-life dream of those inferior creatures, but those inferior creatures naturally don''t need to be too responsible. However, now Claus piss is ready to fight against her compatriots around her.


    "To put it simply, the less upgradeable space at the initial level, the worse the learning ability. It''s the same as the higher the level, the more difficult it is to upgrade. The strange place is very similar to the game. Alas." Crowne pie sighed, "so, what about the props?"


    "Ah..." Gran BEI''ER looked a little embarrassed to scratch her face. "Dad, do you want it? Ah... Because she can only summon Level 3 ~ 13 demons, it doesn''t feel useful. She sold it to the adventurers guild at the price of 4500 gold coins."


    "This shit is so expensive?"


    "After all, the demons will not disappear after they are summoned. A large number is either useless or has more feeding costs, so it will be of great use to give suitable organizations."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 572

    Kraun piss stopped worrying about a magic summoning prop and looked at the kelp headed girl called her sister: "are you?"


    "Oh, because granbelle was originally born when piss replaced her hat, and I was originally the elder of piss''s dress, so I''m my sister. My name is ignez."


    "Boxer?!"


    Lolita make complaints about the role of "oginisi" in the name of Laura, but the name is not the same. It''s not the remilla lady in the Orient devil''s land. It''s absolutely not the same as the name of the king of fighters.


    "I was joking, but I was only thinking about the monster of pure physics at the beginning. When I was called, I was shot by the three goblins in the Tucao. I was the originate of the skin." she held up her face with a little discomfort. "Iglia Scarlet, this is a very young girl. Please make complaints about it."


    "How tangled you are with ''Iger'' in the end. In short, if you are happy, just continue to talk about the previous topic." Claus piss cleared her throat, paced left and right on the stage, and said slowly, "in fact, I used my knowledge of divine magic stored in my brain during this period to change [modifymemory] into [modifyspirit]." , not impossible, but not without risk.


    "It''s OK to pull out the soul and put it into the new body as long as it''s appropriate. Just choose to create a body of the same kind as you but with high level and no self personality. First of all, I need to make a surplus in the upper limit of my creative demons. It''s not just killing. Making the position empty means killing completely, that is, even if I pull out the soul You may not be able to keep it when you come out. However, because no one else has my skill, you can''t experiment with other creatures. Then, who is willing to try? "


    As if she wanted to spit out the words of sending her compatriots to hell, Claus pees looked forward to the back row.


    From the perspective of value, it is natural that the level of goblins in the back row is low. They do not play an irreplaceable role in the power "established" by Claus piss. Unlike the goblins in the third of light who hold important positions or exist as diplomatic ties, even if they are lost.


    If you can, Claus pics hopes to choose from the colorful qiluno born of all kinds of dragon grass. At the beginning, she didn''t think so much about creating plants, but now it seems a little aesthetic fatigue. She has never communicated with them, and it''s not painful to lose one less.


    Soon, the goblin raised a trembling hand, let a bunch of eyes look at her and whisper to her.


    "Sunflower sauce?"


    "Well, where''s the sunflower."


    "There''s really nothing lower than her......"


    Claus piss was a little surprised: "self suggestion, sunflowers are enemies, scanning -"


    Grade 41.


    I''ll go. I haven''t paid attention to this degree for so many years. It''s very powerful to take aborigines as the standard, but even aborigines with a small number of player lineages don''t upgrade so slowly. At least they reach the hero field in their teens, and most of them refer to gods and men.


    "Speaking of it, the route I put forward to her is to learn the original magic? Can''t we really learn it? Is she low-level and my pot again? It seems that everything can be traced back to me to carry the pot? Because I''m a ''God''?" klaun piss thought in embarrassment.


    "I see, if you like --" said Claudius, taking charge.


    Looking at the sunflowers fluttering down, Claus piss smiled: "don''t be so nervous. It''s over right away, just like the birth of granbelle."


    Look at the goblins and demons. Hey, what are you looking forward to or can''t bear to look at? There''s no gorgeous picture or mosaic picture.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "This... This is the feeling of level 95?" the sunflower (New) with no change in appearance condensed the magic matching the level with his hands and exclaimed, "just like I have been covered with sealed chains in the past?"


    "Well, you won''t have to learn Shiyuan magic in the future. Since you can''t learn it, there''s nothing you can do, alas." Crohn piss sighed with a hand.


    Sure enough, he failed. He created a new magic object to replace the old one. The original magic object in that position, both body and soul, will be erased and replaced. All that can be retained is the digitized memory. Because the input of memory makes the sunflower feel happy to remember, he didn''t find that he is "clone 2" at all.


    There was a trace of confusion on granbelle''s face. Well, it''s worthy of being the focused goblin of the necromancer department. She found the problem.


    "Dad, if BEI''ER doesn''t work hard, will dad do the same thing to BEI''ER in the future?"


    "Granbelle has worked very hard, so there''s no need. If you feel uncomfortable, it''s a punishment for your failure to achieve results." cronpis gave a careless eye.


    Although granbelle was still a little shaken, iglia pressed granbelle''s head and whispered, "mom said, it''s natural that the weak disappear."


    Annihilating Lori, that really seems to be what she said after so many tragedies.


    "I didn''t like the status quo even if I was just a piss dress. I have a good exercise level," iglia added.


    No, no, no, you''re just a person who sticks to me to rub experience. Some classes that can be improved by learning and memory are really easy to rub yo (of course, occupations that have nothing to do with combat). At least you rub experience until my level exceeds 100.


    "But, sister, isn''t it a waste?" granbelle''s attention was here.


    "No, since it will recreate the demon and make the former existence disappear completely, it can''t be used anyway?" iglia reminded.


    Did granbelle feel uncomfortable because the body and soul of her predecessor sunflower didn''t give full play to their value? It seemed that she was worried too much. Her daughter was not the kind of goblin who had pity on useless life. Claus piss was relieved.


    "Well, eight more in the back row, hurry up." in short, Claus piss ignored the atmosphere and raised his chin.


    "I, I want to!"


    "I want to be strong, too!"


    "Give me a different look, want a bigger chest!"


    "I don''t want to be fenglongcao anymore!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    A large group of colorful "qiluno" rushed up!


    "Just now there seems to be a strange request to get in?" crownpis greeted the colorful goblins with embarrassment, but¡ª¡ª


    "Qiluno, you don''t have to! You''re at level 90!" Claus piss tried hard to push qiluno, the ice dragon grass goblin that rushed in an instant.


    Qiluno shouted, "I also want to be the strongest. I can''t get in inch since I advanced to level 90."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 573

    Kranpis remembered that she was stuck at level 90 at the beginning, and the three goblins of light also mentioned that her subsequent upgrades were all using unconventional means. The most advanced transcendent of the aborigines known by kranpis was also level 90 except the immortal coffin Dragon King. Is this the limit of the general strengthening means in the world?


    "Cheruno, you feel very unwilling to be surpassed by your low-level close relatives in an instant, don''t you?" asked Claus piss.


    "Hum, of course! People work very hard to become the strongest swordsman! They have also trained the unparalleled six sabres flow in the world!"


    "No, four knives flow, six knives flow, eight knives flow and so on." Claus piss pushed away qiluno and waved her hand disdainfully.


    "Ah?!"


    "There are some Asian races with a lot of hands in the central continent, which are known by the three goblins of light, granbelle and Xiaoyu. Hey, you didn''t tell her?" cronpis looked forward to the goblins and demons.


    Qi Qi laughs and shakes his head. That kind of thing is not very important, is it?


    "Ai Ai Ai Ai......" qiluno almost OTZ, but immediately bounced up and said excitedly, "it doesn''t matter. Not everyone can do with a few weapons with a few hands? Sure enough, I''m the best."


    "If six knives flow, this also counts?" klaun piss magically brushed out six black keys and clamped them between her fingers.


    This time, qiluno really OTZ: "I thought I could win over piss as a soldier. I''m not reconciled."


    "Hee hee," said klaun piss, patting qiluno on the shoulder with a smile, "this is what I spent a lot of time practicing. Therefore, qiluno sauce, relying on its own efforts to surpass those guys who get something for nothing, doesn''t it seem that you are more powerful?"


    Claus piss, who said this, didn''t believe it. She likes to get something for nothing. Her current level is completely obtained by seizing the "treasure house of the king" and the special law of infinite brush experience in the mirror world of the moon.


    But now she just wants to get cheruno off the stage.


    Fortunately, qiluno disappeared into the conference room, waving the sword she had given her many years ago, which now can''t keep up with her level and has been broken for a long time.


    This weapon can''t find repair information in this world. It''s time to update the equipment?


    We can finally get back to business.


    Now, the eight goblins named by Claus piss are light dragon, dark dragon, Thunder Dragon, Earth Dragon, wind dragon, water dragon, wooden dragon and poisonous dragon grass.


    Claus pees wants to satisfy the goblins'' request as much as possible, which is the only compensation that makes their souls have to be destroyed once.


    Maybe it''s the racial influence of Claus piss, who has been unwilling to use powerful attack magic, and so are many goblins and Demons she created. At present, the types of plant demons that kranpis can summon and create have been greatly reduced - "tree goblins" are too low and are mostly replaced by "Underworld goblins", and even the superior race "Underworld goddess".


    The highest calling correction is naturally demon system, ghost system, undead system, etc.


    "We want to be a group of three dark mages!" the unnamed dark dragon, wind dragon and poisonous dragon grass goblins shook their waist long hair and said excitedly.


    Why haven''t you given yourself a name for so long, but it''s no problem that there are no plants in nature to call race names. There''s no dark mage''s secondary two profession. Just be a devil for you. You''re also very girlish. Be a demon and a little devil for you and... By the way, Luna seems too tired to play with machinery, It''s better to give help at the same level.


    Claus piss searched in her heart to see if she could summon a career related to machinery. Machinery in the conventional sense is not in fantasy games, but it should be related, such as the manufacture of weapons such as Graeme and magic gun.


    what? The monster''s ability to create and summon demons is prohibited from the production system? Because if monsters can brush their equipment, will the game balance get out of control? Indeed, everyone''s production profession is learned the day after tomorrow.


    Kraun piss search can summon and create races related to Graeme''s generation: the dark witch (from gorem, a puppet creature, as a servant of the witch, engaged in tasks such as guarding the door or doing housework). It''s the first time to know that the dark witch is not a profession but a race name.


    Witch assistant (level 95), witch noble (level 90), witch mage (level 60) and witch Messenger (level 30). Generally speaking, shouldn''t there be a king on the assistant? Maybe it''s a level that Claus piss can''t summon.


    In short, it''s good to transplant the memory of the three people who dream of being a dark mage to the demon (level 95), the little devil (level 95) and the witch noble (level 90). By the way, casually turn out a magic guide book from the "treasure house of the king" and throw it to them. Name yourself quickly.


    Huh? Why is there a magic guide book in the "treasure house of the king"?


    Forget it, since the treasures in the "King''s treasure house" are so rich, it''s time to distribute them to the closest compatriots.


    Level 59 light dragon grass goblin Michaelis - that''s right. I have a good name, but I put forward this requirement that makes goblins stunned: "I want to be a God ~"


    OK, OK, just take a word "God" in the race level. Transplant your memory to the race called the goddess of the Underworld (level 95) and throw her a glittering scepter.


    Only the color is a little dark, and other aspects look like the same mold as qiluno. The water dragon spirit caruno pointed to himself excitedly: "I want to keep up with qiluno sauce and become the strongest... The second strongest swordsman! I have tried my best to learn martial arts these years. Ah, I don''t need six sabres flow. I only need two, two."


    It''s a little difficult and reluctant to get rid of goblins like qiluno. Fortunately, there are dead goblins and zombie goblins in the undead system. You can be a swordsman. If you are a magic swordsman like qiluno, transplant your personality to MP more dead goblins (level 90). Then casually throw a pair of swords to her from the "treasure house of the king".


    "I want to be the eldest sister of qiluno and kachino." the tulongcao goblin - another unnamed guy, stood up on his hips and made a very rude request.


    "Sorry, there is no place for level 95 higher than qiluno." Claus piss closed her eyes and flipped the invisible race menu. Is there a demon that can be the head of the elder sister of the ice dragon grass goblin? There are frozen demons in the demon department and snow girls in the ghost department. There have been several demon departments in front. This time, let''s use the snow girls (level 90) in the ghost department. When it comes to this role, it''s lady.


    It''s easy to get confused with Midori. The most characteristic unnamed Magnolia goblins have no requirements. They just envy many goblins with strong attack power. Fortunately, Claus piss can also prepare demons with strong attack power (level 90). Just plain promotion.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 574

    The last dragon grass goblin didn''t respond. She seemed to fall asleep with her eyes half open, but like her attribute, she had blond hair, flashing golden lightning from time to time, and risking the atmosphere of "strangers don''t get close", as if she hadn''t changed at all from the beginning and was crowded by other goblins?


    "What''s her name? Is this a special state?" klaun piss, who didn''t know how to destroy the current state, pointed to the Dragon grass goblin.


    "That''s the War Ghost." to crownpis''s surprise, sonny answered the question.


    "Just wake up and kill," added sonny.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Piss knows, my attribute is towards the ''holy light'', and my position in the goblin temple is not low." Sonny said, "so I also have the opportunity to visit other countries and even religious exchanges as a representative."


    "So?"


    "Because of my high rank, it''s easy to find some secrets." Sonny scratched her head a little embarrassed, "There is a technology to transform crazy believers into ''War ghosts'', but if it is completely successful, they should not kill as long as they wake up. Right... It''s not that the technology is immature. After all, all kinds of races should try it. It seems that it''s not suitable for our spiritual life. It''s still the most suitable for minors of animal races."


    "What''s the result?" crownpis thought there should be a follow-up.


    Granbelle stood up, patted her hand on her chest and said proudly: "My sister, I and the dark mage have set up a mobile orphanage. You know, there are many contradictions among different races. Even if there are many mixed residents, the consumption of life caused by various conflicts is still inevitable. We will try to collect young lives that are wasted due to incomplete consumption at a low price. They are excellent materials and can be obtained They will be happy if they make full use of it. "


    Among the goblins created and summoned by Claus piss with skills, granbelle loves life most under the influence of the undead.


    The soul and body disappear in vain, waste and even have a negative impact. Even the weak and strangers will make granbelle feel sad and sorry; but conversely, if they make full use of it, even if their companions suffer, it will make her happy.


    "Oh, War Ghost factory? Really, really," clapped cronpis. "How does it compare with the weakest of my children?"


    "Well, if it''s OK, we can be on an equal footing. Once the war breaks out again, it can reduce the losses of my little sisters. Moreover, due to the introduction of low-cost mass production technology of corpse explosives, there may be a chance to use guns and chariots." granbelle continued proudly.


    Claus pees nodded softly, "I see, so how''s this guy --"


    At this time, the White Devil glided in front of her and knelt down on one knee: "I like this very much. Can I be my servant? I don''t have to change it. I want this." he said, holding the hand of the Thunder Dragon grass demon in one hand, ignoring the unbreakable Golden lightning.


    Since he summoned the most advanced demon, it''s OK to give some face. Anyway, the Thunder Dragon grass goblin doesn''t seem to have self-consciousness: "OK, but try to raise some levels."


    Claus piss took out the death sacrifice jewel and [advanced equipment enhancement x] started!


    "Death sacrifice jewel, what''s the state?"


    [ha ha, ha ha, it''s great! Power, power keeps coming out! Great hell goblins... No, hell god, do you want to make the king of undead goblins!]


    "Well, the target is the one held by the white devil. Well, don''t change too much to make her stronger... It''s just an adjective, not a swelling muscle, you know."


    [yes, of course, of course, please give it to me. I will create the strongest undead goblin!]


    Maybe it''s also a treasure effect. The [death spiral] of the death sacrifice pearl ignored that Claus piss had not prepared the ritual layout and launched it directly!


    The black fog spiraled around the Dragon grass goblin and continued to penetrate into her body.


    It doesn''t seem to be an illusion, just like filling a balloon - the body of the Dragon grass goblin has expanded, and the height of primary school students has become the height of junior high school students. Of course, the chest is still an airport. After all, it''s not a woman.


    The White Devil seemed to be satisfied with the change, and a light flashed in his eyes.


    How tight are the clothes?


    "Isn''t it magic equipment?" Claus pees frowned, and there were goblins under her flag who couldn''t afford magic props?


    "It''s not good to dress a goblin without self-awareness? What if it''s lost or damaged?" Michaelis explained.


    Ah, all the negative energy collected all the time is used up! The change stops!


    Equipment enhancement costs a lot.


    In terms of race transformation, the Rapunzel goblin has become a zombie goblin. Even the zombie goblin still has such a delicate appearance that it can be made immortal before decay.


    Grade 90.


    "Ha ha, of course? After all, [advanced equipment enhancement x] is the buff of the tenth level magic." crownpis put down the death sacrifice jewel and said to herself with a grin.


    Sonny first filled the surface with joy, shook her fist and stood up: "in this way, dealing with the guild that once... No, easily destroyed piss in the future will increase a lot of chances of winning."


    "No, it''s too little." before the atmosphere was played up, Starr immediately poured cold water, "ANZ ur Gong was a guild that had been wiped out by 1500 level 100 attacks. Although it was the result of a positive attack, we still need to prepare more. For example, let''s deal with the heroes first."


    "Yes," said Claus piss, happily closing her palm. "We should think about and adjust our new interpersonal relationships. Let''s go first."


    Just now, the creation of the call also make complaints about the setting of "Oriental". She does not want to be surrounded by "the twitter" or complain that these groups of people who have just gained strength or have no strength.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Claus pees sat next to the blackened spirit who was "broken" by herself, waiting for STA to come back.


    Heroe, Meiyou, Jack the Ripper and Gorgon sisters are not here. They are stored separately for the time being.


    "I''m back." Starr appeared empty in her hand. The Mordred she had just taken was no longer on her back - it''s better not to meet the existence she can''t meet. Claus pics chose to leave the knight king with better psychology.


    Compared with Mordred, altoria is her most familiar role in fate. Altoria failed to save her motherland, but she "saved" the popularity of the whole month.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 575

    Claus pees thought and cut off his connection with Mordred. From now on, according to the racial division of the world, the spirits who have been cut off from the supply of magic are just soul eaters who live by swallowing souls, which are classified as high-level undead.


    Sta left Mordred near the small country with the worst reputation in the central continent and the seat of high-ranking undead, about half the East-West distance of Russia from titanya. With the level of communication and transportation in the world, you can probably feel at ease.


    "Then, what are you going to do with the knight king? She can''t agree with us because of her purity." sta looked at altoria, who was not awakened by Claus piss, and asked with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s this." klaun piss wiped her hand on the back of her hand, relieved the illusion of vision, and revealed 13 spells.


    Although she didn''t remember it at all, when she got a few heroes, she somehow took all the spells together.


    Anyway, these are of no use to those who are not heroes now. Use them. Ordinary spells do not distinguish the object of the contract.


    "I know a little about fate," said Starr. "Isn''t the curse a temporary order?"


    "But there are other uses. It''s the product of magic. The consequences of magic can''t be erased, can''t it?" Claus piss smiled and thought, waking altoria.


    "Do you need to explain the situation? The knight king," asked Claus pics, who was much taller and fuller than he thought.


    "This is the age of your myth," she said.


    "Although it''s a little different, it''s good to have strong acceptance. Since I''m here, I don''t intend to kill you and let you go back to your original place. As long as you still follow the person, it must be used by me," said crownpis.


    "Ah."


    "So, do you at least agree with this? You are worthy of being a knight?" crownpis deliberately paused, took a deep breath and said word by word, "then I ask you, can you use your subjects as consumer goods in order to achieve your own purpose?"


    "Are you testing me? If a king declares so, he will be my enemy." altoria announced proudly.


    "Really? It doesn''t suit me. In this way, we can''t live in the myth of rampant outside people to make the curse --" the curse on the back of Claus''s hand emitted red light.


    "Hum." altoria showed a trace of disdain. The bondage of the curse was only temporary. Her concise and indifferent expression made her look completely different from altoria, but her most fundamental place had not changed. She was still a knight. If she were an ordinary soldier, she would have fought directly.


    "Accept the holy sword from the soul level and give up the holy gun." crownpis threw the saber rank card brought back "accidentally" to altoria.


    "What?!" altoria didn''t understand the meaning of Claudius doing this at all.


    "Make it with a curse -" crownpis immediately offered the second curse.


    "[masscharmspecialties]: think of yourself selected by the holy sword to become the perfect king. You don''t have to hide your sins or regrets. Take out your heart, liberate the Dragon factor, the Dragon memory, and think of the Dragon instinct."


    It seems that there are many contents, which can all be used to lead out the same kind of things in the spirit. It is effective as a charm.


    The rank is rider, so the strength of "magic" skill is low, making the spell completely effective.


    Altoria felt his brain shaking violently!


    The heart of dragon memory is formed by the concept of dragon. The amount of magic that can rival geothermal. But this is only secondary to Claus piss.


    "Order it with a curse -"


    Altoria swung the holy gun that he felt was ready to get rid of at any time and swept the head of Claus piss. If he didn''t do so, he felt that the most important thing in his heart would be broken at the next moment!


    "[mass charmspecialties]: recall what kind of situation your country has become, accept the essence of mankind with the blood of the dragon, and follow human instinct to deny you who once made the country into what kind of situation!"


    "Clang!"


    "Plop!"


    With the sound of metal collision, the holy gun fell to the ground, and altoria knelt on the ground, followed by his hands on the ground, and his bones and flesh were "karakara".


    Before picking up "that", it''s better to think about it. Although you pick up it, in the end, you are no longer human


    No, many people will smile. I don''t think it''s wrong


    There are a lot of people smiling, but only a lot of people.


    [why rebellion!]


    Wang... It''s too perfect


    Is there anything to complain about perfection? Just a microcosm, is it your fault?


    The king has no selfish desire. What is necessary is necessary, and what is unnecessary does not exist. There is no daydream and no dream


    Then, what is the mood of giving up unnecessary things?


    [how! How, King Arthur! Your country is over in this way!]


    Why, why did the country become like that! I have paid everything for my country and abandoned everyone''s selfish desires. Why did I usher in such a result! Is such a country really worth her paying like that!


    King Arthur doesn''t understand people''s hearts


    Why do you forget what you really are?


    Her body is shrinking, shrinking, her height is becoming shorter and her chest is shrinking. It is in line with the posture of King Arthur selected by the holy sword. It is also dark.


    "Knight king, what do you think you should do to achieve your goal?" asked Claus piss.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as it can be realized, all the means that can be used should be used," muttered altoria.


    Crownpis smiled with satisfaction: "hee hee, since you are still a follower, use it for me as a follower before your life as a follower is exhausted."


    "Ah, the contract is established." altoria got up and knelt down on one knee.


    "Pop, pop, pop!" Starr applauded vigorously and jumped over to hug Claus piss. "It''s a great way to play. But the holy sword is wasted? How good is it for us?"


    "Ah ~" Claus pees opened her mouth and immediately defended, "but I don''t understand the Royal sister version of King Arthur. Besides... Didn''t you bring the holy gun? You can use the holy gun."


    "With such a big spear, who of us goblins can use it easily? It won''t automatically adapt to the body shape, ah ~"


    Claus pees glanced aside: "anyway, today I have created so many high-level demons with skills. Who... Can use them, right? Let altoria teach? Ah, there are still many spells. It''s the current priority to brainwash the little Loris?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 576

    "No," sta stopped, putting his hand in front of Claus piss''s mouth. "Maybe we''ll go to the moon world and keep it for standby."


    "Still going?"


    "Piss is afraid when she has reached level 150. It doesn''t mean it doesn''t make sense to us. Anyway, she can come back to life when she dies, so there''s nothing to be afraid of," sta said.


    "That''s it?"


    "That''s it, but I still hope to give us a chance to try the power of heroes," Starr said.


    "Those little Loris are a little difficult. Let altoria practice for you?"


    "OK, I think most of the battles of those children will make us misunderstand the spirit," sta agreed.


    "I see. So, what about those lollies?" crownpis liberated altoria''s Dragon factor with a curse. Now she is not infinite magic, and she doesn''t need crownpis to provide magic, but other guys are different. At least make a little of them and fit the immortal in the world.


    No matter the spirit or the evil spirit or the dead spirit, they are all undead.


    "After getting their information, cut off the contract, break them up according to the interpersonal relationship, and send them to a suitable place to let them live and die." sta said faintly, "just leave the rest to piss'' children. Piss doesn''t care, so she doesn''t know. China''s care policy for the legal dead is still good."


    Meiyou itself is a magic furnace that can supply plural followers. Heroe can also eat and restore magic. Jack the ripper is an evil spirit. Under the existing world rules, there is no need to supplement magic. Even if necessary, he does not worry about the source of magic. Warcraft is very nourishing to evil spirits, and the Gorgon sisters can also suck blood and recover. Therefore, as long as you understand the social common sense, you should not worry about life. It''s not difficult to enjoy material life. They have such a high level that they don''t worry about earning money.


    "But don''t neglect monitoring. After all, their level in this world is also close to the top of the pyramid or even the top of the pyramid," cronpis said in a low voice.


    Even the weak steno and Yuri Ellie have the ability to easily defeat those in the hero field. If they are men, they can get lunch on the spot.


    "Hehe, piss, who do you think I am? I have helped you control the country of titanya for more than ten years. I have made great contributions and have no salary!" sta said in the last sentence.


    "Yes, you can choose whatever you like in my ''treasure house of kings'' afterwards." cronpis raised her hand and surrendered.


    "Ha ha, that''s right." Starr patted cronpis on the head and began to greet Alice to carry the Lauries.


    As soon as Starr left with some Alice, Claus piss closed the door, leaned against it in any corner, sat cross legged, and breathed: "Hoo..."


    Just after this moment, Luna opened the door and came in: "it was inconvenient at the meeting just now. Let''s talk about it here."


    "What?"


    "Piss won''t forget. How do you feel about weapon testing?"


    "Ah ha ha," said Claus, shaking her hand with a giggle. "When I got there this time, I was confused all the time. Finally, I suddenly got killed somehow. I don''t know when those heroes ate into the shadow, so I didn''t have a chance at all."


    "Oh, sure enough, I''ve probably thought of it since you rolled back so soon." Luna sighed, which didn''t seem very troublesome.


    "How about a little for our allies?" Luna asked.


    "Well, do you need to ask me?" klaun piss tilted her head. She didn''t know when to report this little thing in the past?


    "The Abelian hills are being attacked by the holy kingdom of the human kingdom and the kingdom of RI yestij with the support of the church state. The Asian people in the top forest speak to the local goblin temple and can take the opportunity to attack the human kingdom," Luna said.


    "I see," said cronpis, closing her eyes and meditating for a moment, opening them abruptly. "Reject."


    "It really has the style of piss, but I think it''s hard for Asian people who have known piss''s deeds to understand. Is the player''s blood really so frightening?" Luna said.


    Now intelligence shows that there are only six players left in the "Thirteen heroes" of the human kingdom, two in the kingdom of RI yestij, and four in the kingdom of the holy king. Others died either in demon war, internal strife, or national conspiracy.


    Maybe there will be more players alive, but they all seem to be anonymous with the end of the demon war and infighting. The cunning rabbit dies and the running dog cooks. These people are smart people.


    If it''s not an immortal race, find a place to spend the rest of your life quietly and die.


    Claus piss closed his eyes again: "it''s not this problem. If we continue to push the sphere of influence to the west, we will bring the Kaz plain into the sphere of influence, you know?"


    "So?"


    Claus pees almost jumped up, leaning in front of Luna, shouting¡ª¡ª


    "Idiot! That''s where ANZ ur Gong will come to this world in the future! Would you like the forces of the most deadly enemies to blossom directly in the center?! the Kaz plain is so big that I don''t know where they will appear and can''t be a siege in advance! Or is it still more than 100 years now? We''ll quit when the time is almost over, and we''ll leave there after we quit Now there is a huge evil undead group? It''s my turn to carry this pot anyway! I''ve never been aware of being a pot bearer! Otherwise, I can push more than ten compatriots above level 90 from the west of the mainland to the east coast as the king of Conquest! "


    "I''m sorry, but when it comes to this, it seems that occasionally I get very excited."


    "Occasionally?"


    "Isn''t it?" klaun piss remembered that she did yell continuously more than once, but not many times. What''s the standard?


    "Well, don''t fight?"


    "Well, don''t fight. I care more about the suspected level 100 player who hasn''t been chased than this. If there are miscellaneous soldiers over there, I''ll use it over there."


    "I know." Luna turned to leave, "just as the medium-level undead tank is about to be ready, the demons for hundreds of players will not be completely useless."


    "Ah? So fast?"


    "The combination of the gander and the necromancer explosives is actually not very difficult. It''s better to say that such things can play their greatest role only when equipped with very earthy weapons. Even the ''two-way stable chicken'' and the rangefinder and shell thrower are in the way. On the contrary, the analogues of the old guns and guns I''ve worked on for more than ten years are suitable. The type 59 ready-made goods can be changed enough, huh ~"


    "Ah, really, come on -"


    Claus piss just sat down again to have a rest. After all, she used her skills continuously just now. Who wants lily to push the door in at once.


    If it weren''t for the sense that there were no goblins waiting in line outside, Claus piss would want to shout "did you agree to disturb my rest?".


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 577

    The Baja Empire, the imperial capital, owenthal, the goblin temple¡ª¡ª


    Meliffith was kneading her face a little urgently - not dressing, but kneading her face - at the service of several nuns who were called by her as a maid.


    Not long ago, a communication was sent from the state of tittania, which is separated by several central continental countries in the East, saying that clauspis would come to "inspect the work".


    It''s called "inspection work", but based on Meredith''s understanding of Claus piss''s urination, it''s definitely a tourist.


    Although she came here occasionally in the past, they were all the doubles "born" by Claus piss and sonny. Meilifis had not seen Claus piss for many years. She was used to making superficial remarks about the doubles and telling her subordinates. It was a little difficult to immediately adjust to the way Claus piss liked in the past.


    However, she thought that she might take the opportunity to solve the problems left over by the temple accumulated for more than a decade, such as the problems of the executed high-level temple and the widows and orphans of the four God crazy believers.


    "It''s not big, isn''t it, Lord Meredith, like this, and then like this." the "maid" on one side put her hand on Meredith''s face and pinched and pressed it.


    It seems impolite, but meliffith is a deformable magical creature, so it''s no fault to adjust her face by pinching her face.


    "HMM... I don''t feel right? Isn''t this expression too respectful?" meliffith held up her chin and looked at herself in the mirror. She felt something wrong.


    "Shouldn''t it be so for ''the coming of the true God''?"


    "You think, lace, do you know that Lord Claus piss was a student of the school of magic at that time? You can see through her. Don''t you know what her character is?" meliffith put down her expression, fixed her hairstyle, grabbed two big ponytails with her hand and motioned for lace to tie herself up.


    "I don''t know, Lord meliffith, who dared to approach the wonderful flowers in your class."


    "You seem to have scolded his highness tajix, lace."


    "Ah, it''s impolite, ha ha."


    It was clearly a provocative speech to the royal family, but they laughed it off.


    The hairstyle Meredith wanted was not so easy to do. When she got her forehead, lace leaned her head against her chest to stabilize and concentrate on fiddling with her hair.


    In fact, it''s not necessary. Meliffith''s deformation ability is very easy to use. She''s just enjoying the fun of calling others.


    "By the way, it''s a little late, but congratulations on becoming a regular and recovering your youth, lace." feeling that lace, who was in her twenties, had recovered to the touch of seventeen not long ago, meliffith laughed at the prank.


    "Well, thank you for your congratulations, Lord melifield." lace is now a magical creature like melifield.


    Eternal youth is the dream of every girl who works in the goblin temple. However, if you completely abandon the human race and become a goblin or vampire, it is still a little resistant. Magical creatures with a little human blood are a little popular, but it is only the patent of natural powers.


    "But your breasts are as flat as ever, and you''ll never grow up again." meliffith immediately began to play a real prank.


    "Thank you - praise."


    "Ah, you''re not angry?"


    "If I were really angry, wouldn''t you cut me down? Besides -"


    Lace gently combed Meredith''s dark red hair like hell, and after a while, she spoke: "At the beginning, it was a bit of a collapse, but gradually, the desire in that aspect seemed to fade away. On the contrary, I felt that Alice adults were more close to Millie adults. Isn''t my chest closer to them? Hehe, Lord meliffith is not big or small, just like shaking his position. It''s really unforgivable, hehe."


    "Do you want me to knead it for you? Because it''s a deformation demon, I really have a chance to knead it." there''s a "on meliffith''s head. It''s as simple as kneading her face to do that.


    "No, nature is the best."


    "Ah, that''s the best." so meliffith obviously has the experience of easy cosmetic surgery (anonymous task takes time) and has not done breast augmentation.


    Meliffith refocused on her face and said, "well, in public, that''s all right. If I want to go shopping with her in micro clothes, it''s the same as when she was a student."


    Speaking of the possible shopping, meliffith suddenly thought of something. She was a little frightened. She immediately turned back and cried eagerly: "lace, send someone to work and the Department related to Lord Claus piss to understand the relevant process. She may ask, let her run around in order to understand these things may upset her."


    I don''t know if I will stop by the magic province and other places, so I may also need to report the work related to Claus piss there.


    "Ah, yes!" after tidying up her hair, the lace saluted and hurried away. Many research and other work are prohibited from magic communication.


    "Next --" Meredith stood up and straightened her clothes in the mirror.


    Now, compared with ordinary nuns, priestesses and goddess officials, witch Ji''s dress is designed to be a little more revealing. It''s like a low breasted evening dress to show women''s wonderful body and beauty at a dinner party. The skin above the chest and arms are exposed, and the skirt is also made short and light. It was used a year after the establishment of the goblin temple. At first, meilifis thought it was Claus piss who intended to let her She made a fool of herself by wearing clothes that were not in line with her identity, and she could only force herself to accept it reluctantly.


    But now she seems to understand that Claus pics is not without "good intentions" - Claus pics has found her other talents to make her a warrior. The low bra and short skirt make it easy for her to hide weapons in her body and pull them out from her chest and skirt at any time. Her legs and elbows are not limited by clothes. Using the ability of mimicry magic can also increase the attack distance (please imagine) Luffy''s "rubber fist" in the pirate king.


    If you have time to go shopping, thank her and mention all female mimicry magic creatures. If you are a soldier, you can only distribute such uniforms.


    But sure enough, it was still a bit rude to go to the church like this. As always, meliffith took off the snow-white enchanted cloak from the hanger hook on one side, put it on herself, reorganized her appearance, and walked out.


    The only worry is that the character of Claus piss, coupled with the fact that she always works on behalf of others, can she really be polite?


    Later, the facts proved that it was unnecessary to worry, because just a little time before paying homage¡ª¡ª


    "Dad, long time no see!"


    "Shuge, please do one thing, ha ha."


    "Dad?" shuge tilted his head a little strangely and looked at Claus pics who bent down like herself.


    "Shuge, please, teach me. I heard that your acting skills are also highly praised by Alice and Millie. What have been the changes in communicating with believers in the past ten years? Will you give your memory to dad?" klaun piss said with a smile.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 578

    After paying a visit to Claus pics, as Meredith expected, Claus pics wanted to go shopping. It was just a private visit in micro clothes. She specially took a set of Alice''s uniform in the goblin temple.


    Dressed as Alice in the front sequence that Meredith had to treat respectfully at ordinary times, cronpis took Meredith out of the goblin temple located at the original site of sophis cathedral and glanced at nuns and priests standing on guard or communicating with visitors.


    "Melly, I haven''t visited the Empire for so many years. I feel that the average level of the clergy in the temple has decreased a lot?" asked Claus piss casually.


    Meliffith seemed a little nervous and hurriedly replied, "there''s no way. After all, the temple has taken over all the functions of the temple. It''s more suitable for ordinary humans to do a lot of infrastructure related work and chores."


    "Well, what about the monks? It seems that they are not high-level, but they have a large number and have the most basic armed?"


    "Ah, yes, but there is absolutely no waste of resources. They are all working in the fire brigade and clinic. Although it is difficult to cultivate as a professional magic singer, the zero order magic has also improved the popularity." meliffith immediately answered the answer she had prepared for a long time. Although it is not her duty, she thought that chatting with her superiors is probably the feeling.


    Incidentally, the word "fire brigade" naturally comes from the jumper.


    "Oh, there''s magic. Are you interested in this one?" Claus piss took out a black key. "A small amount of magic can be injected to generate a blade. Usually you only need to carry the hilt. It''s very convenient. It''s not difficult to copy."


    "Well, I''ll discuss it with you when I go back." meliffith was also a little interested. Seeing that Claus piss didn''t seem to show off her gadgets, she took the black key and silently stuffed it into her neckline.


    He walked out of the big square in front of the temple and stepped on the street.


    "Oh, has it been replaced with a slate road?" walking on the street that used to be a dirt road more than ten years ago, Claus piss marveled that the place where the imperial capital used the slate road was originally only another part, but now it is actually popular, and a large whole slate is used?


    "Yes, this is a huge stone slab mined and cut by strong ogres and trolls. All the blessings of Lord tocklenpis, if you hadn''t conquered all Asian areas on the East and west sides of the Empire, it would have been difficult for humans to set foot in the mountains and set up quarries." meliffith put her hands together and smiled.


    "Employment? Eating habits don''t hurt feelings?" Claus piss tilted her head. She remembered that although she admitted her relationship, she didn''t advocate this equal way to avoid racial conflict.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as they are given a meal of meat, they will be willing to work for a long time and won''t attack people. Just look -" meliffith pointed to the side of the street¡ª¡ª


    It happened that an ogre who stood out from the crowd was carrying a bundle of logs. The people around would take the initiative to avoid, but there was no fear. Children''s laughter could be heard in the street.


    Continue to walk forward, and once saw the passing snake body man and demon present man.


    "Haven''t you seen the undead?" asked cronpis, thinking of a question.


    "Ah..." meliffith scratched her hair. "There are some problems that can''t be solved, but now the utilization rate of the undead has indeed increased, but they all work in factories, workshops and farmland. It''s difficult to tell if the undead passing through the street have an accident."


    "Factories, workshops and farmland? What about the ownership of the dead?"


    "For the magic chanter who has control, the user must pay regular fees to the owner. If the corpse of imperial residents is used, the family members also enjoy a share, which is also conducive to promoting the improvement of imperial residents on the undead." meliffith stated faintly and confidently.


    "Oh, that''s good." the last one was really good in the eyes of cronpis.


    "Are there any negative questions?" asked cronpis.


    "No, we all live very well in the light of Lord clauspis," said meliffith in a flattering tone.


    "Really?"


    "Hehe, we can guarantee that the people''s overall living standard and educational level will be improved. After all, the dead will not share part of the mechanical work, so that the gap of other work has been filled. The undead will not need wages and the reduction of goblin medical expenses, which can increase a lot of educational investment in the finance of our temple and Empire. Therefore, the people''s working ability and income generation have also been improved "If I have to ask about the living standards of inferior creatures who also need to exist in the eyes of the people to seek a sense of superiority, I can''t help it," Meredith joked.


    "Well, it''s the same. But even humans and outsiders can get along in harmony. Isn''t that mercenary and adventurer like being robbed of their jobs?" klaun piss asked suspiciously.


    "Hehe, there is no problem. We have taken those mercenaries and adventurers who have lost their jobs who can also hold temple posts into the temple or state-owned as much as possible. Of course, we should try our best to prevent these strong human beings from flowing into the Kingdom and the church." meliphis continued to state with confidence.


    "Yes, that''s good." it seems that people have done some things that Claus piss is worried about. She doesn''t believe that meliffith dares to deceive her. At most, it''s whether the implementation is up to the standard.


    "So, what about the luxury series to further improve people''s living standards?"


    "Luxuries, huh?" Meredith rolled her eyes. "How can that kind of thing be enjoyed by civilians for no reason? But, hee hee --"


    "It''s not allowed to sell off."


    "Well, why don''t you come to the exclusive store where we started the ''luxury rationing system'' six years ago." meliffith gently took Claudius''s small hand and strode forward, just like she used to be a classmate.


    To croenpis''s doubt, Meredith didn''t step into the magnificent place on the side of the street, but disappeared into the alley and went into the obscure shop - the dark corner opposite.


    If clauspice is a ruler in the conventional sense, she must be angry. Fortunately, no matter how strong she is, she is just a goblin.


    After some time, there was a civilian who was generally dressed and tidy. He entered the shop like a spy, which made people doubt whether this is a contact station.


    "Oh, Mr. Hurd." the shopkeeper who was wiping the counter greeted the man. It seemed that he was a regular guest.


    "Boss, I''d like some potatoes and potato powder..." said Hurd, slightly reaching up to the shopkeeper. "I heard you have that kind of potato powder here --"


    Don''t finish, the shopkeeper will understand. The old customer in front of us is ready to steal and violate the laws of the Empire


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 579

    The shopkeeper understood what Hurd meant by "potato powder".


    Although the nouns are all potato flour, they have different meanings. One is something similar to coarse flour processed from potatoes, and the price is general; The other is to take only the 10% most refined potato powder of the most advanced potato and make the image of Udon noodle as a rough noodle. The top grade even used two or three zero order magic in the processing process, belonging to aristocratic food.


    The shopkeeper smiled and said, "Mr. Hurd, if you want potato powder that you can buy in copper coins, I can find you fresh in the face of regular customers; but for the one that needs silver coins, look at my small shop -"


    "I know you have it, and so do I." Hurd quickly took out some silver coins.


    The shopkeeper picked up the silver coin and said, "is there anything else?"


    "Ah?"


    "You know, I don''t have a license to sell that kind of thing, if -"


    "Yes... Yes." Hurd took out two more silver coins and thought that since the money had been paid, he asked by the way, "do you have lucolo grapes and white water?"


    "I said, are you crazy? Your family is so greedy?" the shopkeepers were a little silly.


    Even with potato powder, lucolo grape is the most advanced wine making material introduced from top forest after the establishment of the goblin temple - this is not accurate. In fact, there is no need to brew at all. Just crush the grapes and throw them into a bucket of water to turn a bucket of water into good wine. However, this kind of grape already belongs to the devil of the plant system. Every year when the grape is ripe, it will be used as a "shell" to launch attacks on those close to it, causing them to be intoxicated and comatose until they die in situ - that is, such a degree of alcohol makes passers-by rot near their own plants and absorb them. Its demand for land nutrients is also much greater than that of crops, so the planting cost and the strength requirements for growers are very high. At present, there are only a small number of retired adventurers above silver level and a small number of meadows. The fruit is expensive and belongs to noble food that civilians are not qualified to buy.


    White water is not literally "white water". It is the kind of hallucinogen grade seasoning made by Claus piss. Because it is equivalent to using magic to hint the taste buds, it can make the food taste pleasant anyway. If the dosage is small, it will not cause harm to the spirit. It is called "white water" because it is opposite to the illegal addictive drug called "black powder", which is difficult to completely ban at present.


    Aristocratic food can not be obtained with money. It can constitute a crime for civilians to hold it alone.


    At first, no one cared, because they couldn''t afford it at all, but with the increase of per capita income, some civilians who seized the opportunity to get a little rich also cared, so there was a black industry chain.


    "My daughter has found a good guy and is about to --" said Hurd.


    "Oh," the shopkeeper understood and said, "three grape gold coins."


    With that, he received a few gold coins that clanked, looked back, found a box of black fruits with [conservation] magic, and took out one.


    "White water and bottle, gold coins............"


    "No, no, I''ve used it." Hurd quickly took out a small enchanted bottle and several gold coins and put them on the table. After all, it''s a magic potion. The white water must be contained in a special enchanted container to maintain the effect.


    The shopkeeper also carefully took out his bottle and poured in the liquid for fear of spilling a drop. This is a concentrated small bottle that only needs two fingers to hold. It can be used many times after dilution.


    "I wish your daughter happiness in the future."


    "Thanks." Hurd took the potato powder, grapes and bottle and was about to leave¡ª¡ª


    "Cough, hum ~" Meredith put her hand in front of her mouth and coughed falsely.


    At this moment, the two people in the store seemed to be scared. Looking at their faces, they seemed to feel that the next moment was the end of the world.


    At this moment, it seems that the room is quiet enough to make noise when the tip of a needle falls to the ground.


    In fact, there was noise, because the sound driven by Hurd''s shaking was really loud. He wanted to escape, but witch Ji didn''t say it first. Even the weakest sequence of Alice (now dressed as Alice) could catch up with him in a few steps, slap him down and grab him.


    It is said that those people in the goblin temple are usually the Virgin Mary. They can cure the injuries that should take days or even months to recover in a few seconds to minutes. The treatment cost is cost-effective, but their rules are inviolable. People who violate the rules can easily become more terrible than cannibals.


    No matter how determined people are, they can''t stand their torture. They will smash the violators as fertilizer for plants. In short, they will eat everything that dares to disobey the "God", from the body to the spirit to all foreign objects (Claus PIs asked her children not to waste any resources).


    Hurd thought, is it his turn this time?


    In fact, random visits to the goblin temple are rare. There are definitely many civilians who secretly buy excess luxury goods. There are so many imperial people and few are arrested every year, but why is it so unlucky this time?


    I''m glad I didn''t buy much. I can punish several times the gold coins at most. Can I come out after sitting in prison for a few years?


    "Where''s the wedding banquet?" said Meredith with a "kind" smile.


    Regardless of the guy who trembled and crashed, the shopkeeper rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "yes, yes, I didn''t expect that the witch came to the shop at this time and made the shop shine. What do you want?"


    "Ah ah ~" Meredith did not answer the shopkeeper, but stroked her head and sighed, "why didn''t my father treat me so well?"


    Then he picked up the bottle of white water, dipped it with his fingernails, licked it in his mouth, and smiled: "the real goods can be put into the dishes. It''s really pleasant to eat in this way. Since this gentleman bought it, have a try?"


    "No, no, thank you, ah, ah - it''s for his daughter," said Hurd, trembling and stammering. He thought it wouldn''t be "hospice care".


    "Ah, your daughter is so happy. I was sold by my parents in those years, but if it hadn''t happened that ordinary people might not survive, I wouldn''t be able to climb to today''s strength and status." meliffith put the bottle on the table, looked indifferent, turned around, hugged Claus piss''s face and covered the goblin''s eyes, "You go. I can coax her."


    Normally, when he had begun to make complaints about his performance, he had already smelled the atmosphere of the performance, and silently hid his face in the arms of Faith.


    For the first time, Hurd felt that living was so beautiful. He quickly kowtowed, thanked, put away his things and almost staggered away. I''m afraid the temporary intention will disappear at any time.


    Meliffith looked outside and made sure the man wouldn''t come back. She let go of Claus piss and walked to the counter.


    "How''s your business? This adult is very interested in your business. Let''s introduce it," meliffith said to the shopkeeper, touching cronpis''s head.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 580

    The shopkeeper secretly said that those normally domineering Alice would also inspect the grass-roots work of the temple, so she explained happily and obediently¡ª¡ª


    "In recent years, due to the improvement of cooking technology, the demand for food of many nobles has decreased, and the output has a slight surplus. You are so smart and sell secretly. Even if you raise the price again, there are several transactions every day. The civilians who have a little money are happy, and we have made more money, ha ha."


    If we free up the productivity occupied by luxury goods to low-end consumer goods, increase production and reduce prices, we can improve the living standards of the poor, but the high-level of the Empire and the high-level of the goblin temple have no plans to do so.


    The purpose of the ruling class to enable the people to ensure food and clothing is to consolidate the rule and increase financial revenue, so as to enhance national strength. The maintenance of internal contradictions will not affect the stability of the Empire and religious reputation. Therefore, in addition to slightly improving the happiness of some people, it is also necessary to maintain the existence of some poor people and slaves to increase the sense of superiority of the general people.


    "Is there anything unusual recently?" meliffith asked seriously.


    The shopkeeper''s expression was a little more serious and replied, "no, I didn''t catch any fish. The civilians in these blocks are very responsible."


    "Really, keep busy. I''ll take the adult to continue to inspect other places."


    At the end of the conversation, meliffith took Claus and piss, pushed the door and left.


    "Let''s go, adults."


    Leaving the alley, Claus pees muttered, "it''s a good move. It''s not like the idea of a goblin."


    "Lord cloonepis, the human nobles can show unlimited talent in order to squeeze the civilians and make them obedient." meliffith looked great.


    "So what about the rest of the economy?"


    "By the way, Lord cloenpis." meliphis walked around a block and saw the spire of the tower of upanism in the imperial magic province. She folded her hands again. "Do you want to visit the magic province? There are some interesting things that can''t be seen in the kingdom of titanya. Lord cloenpis told us to train the natural immortal."


    "Ah ~" Claudius froze for a moment.


    She is a little interested in interesting things that can not be seen in the country of titanya, but it is also interesting, because if it is useful, the information will be sent back long ago, and even the samples will be started. As for the undead born power¡ª¡ª


    She wanted those guys to fill the gaps in some of her abilities as the object of [puppet reliance]. However, after visiting the moon world once, she recreated a large number of her subordinates. To be honest, all those who can be supplemented have been supplemented, and those who haven''t been supplemented can''t be supplemented. Even a few people who have been emphasized are useless to her now.


    If there are similar abilities of Sylvie, Pliny and will, then Claus piss is still interested. Otherwise, she should be trained as a subordinate of her own subordinates or playthings at most.


    "What is the attitude of the Ministry of magic towards those who are born immortal?" asked Claus piss.


    "Lord paladane has no selfishness, but many researchers advocate fighting for the opportunity to stay. Now they are talking to the holy kingdom. If the natural immortal can use it well, it can play a role comparable to the elite of the guards. Lord Claus PIs had a good eye in those days."


    "I see," said Claus pics. "Go to the Ministry of magic. If there is something interesting that makes me happy, give you some of the natural powers I named in those years."


    "Of course there are interesting things. I''ve been testing the new Graeme recently."


    "Ah, that''s it?" crownpis was a little disappointed. How strong could the native Graham be, better than the two men who had beaten themselves into the ground in the dwarf country?


    I don''t think human beings can develop so fast. Even if we can make a breakthrough in technology, we can''t realize practicality.


    "New, it''s new! It''s a new thing that completely breaks the shackles of tradition!" meliffith said hurriedly.


    "New? Well, let''s have a look. Don''t repeat what Luna showed me."


    "Yes, it''s not a problem. Let''s go!" meliffith clenched her fist with a little excitement. She listened to lace''s report and thought it would make Claus piss happy. Whether patriotic or not, this is where meliffith lives. Strengthening the empire is to give her money.


    In fact, Claus piss has no ownership at all, but she said that no one can refuse if she wants to, so this is undoubtedly a reward in the eyes of meliffith and others.


    On the way, meliffith asked if there was anything else important about Claus piss''s visit to the Empire.


    Claus pics said that she was just visiting the human country on business and took a look around in several countries that believed in her.


    The cause of the matter was that when Lily came again after stopping Luna''s war proposal that day, Lily complained to cronpis that it was getting tired to be a teacher for the bear children, and that the form of war had become troublesome, which made the elf Kingdom more panic.


    You know, the Asian tribal alliance in the Abelian hills is adjacent to the elf kingdom.


    Because the temple has lost its influence in nearly half of the human kingdom, it has become a little red eyed. It is strengthening its offensive against the Abelian hills. The Asian tribal alliance has been greatly weakened because it has been taken away by cronpis. Although it has some advantages as a defender, the holy Kingdom has taken a steady way to build a large number of fortresses, Despite its slow progress, it occupied two fifths of the Abelian hills in a decade.


    Perhaps it is a little fortunate that the Asian tribal alliance has been weakened - with a small population and less land and food, which will not affect survival.


    However, in the past, some races who were moved to top forest by Claus piss also had some feelings with that side and wanted to do some assistance in a private name.


    Not only that, according to this war situation, the holy King''s Congress will push the front to the elf kingdom. Considering that the temple and the Dragon Kingdom have fallen out, the Dragon Kingdom and the elf Kingdom have an alliance, and the Dragon Queen and the ELF KING have been engaged, in this way, the Elf kingdom may be attacked by two countries of anthropocentrism.


    The Dragon Kingdom allied with the spirit Kingdom has to be supported. Geographically, through the Empire, the Empire and the Dragon kingdom are actually under the influence of the goblin temple, so the empire can''t escape the relationship, and there is a kingdom secretly supported by the church between the Empire and the holy kingdom¡ª¡ª


    It feels like it will develop into a scuffle in the human country sooner or later?


    It''s really possible!


    Even if cronpis wins, she''s troubled. You know, she doesn''t want to push her sphere of influence across the Katz plain.


    This reason can''t be said, but Claus piss had to play herself as a goblin who can accept everything when she''s full and doesn''t have the spirit of pushing the world like the king of eight desires.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 581

    After listening to the words of Claus piss, meliffith was a little puzzled: "this is a matter of urgency? Judging from the progress of the holy Kingdom, this is something in the next ten years? Besides, the holy kingdom may not win in the end?"


    "But as long as the hostile relationship still exists, it''s a big problem who attacks here without authorization."


    "Issue orders with temple authority? Control radicals with spiritual magic?"


    "Repression is very dangerous, and even so, if the holy Kingdom wins, we have to do it." it was almost to the magic Province, but clauspice stroked her head.


    She then said, "so I''m going to talk to the Dragon King of the Dragon kingdom. It''s really just by the way. Well, let me see what''s interesting in the magic province. I don''t have much time."


    "OK, there are a lot of onlookers over there. It seems that it has begun?" meliffith scolded secretly. She had asked lace to delay the time. Did she have to give some punishment later, while pulling up Claus piss''s hand, "take you to blink over?"


    "No, there aren''t many people who can do space magic." cronpis waved her hand. "I''m not here to show off, or I won''t use Sonny''s children and me as my doubles for ten years. Does she have a good activity as a public figure?"


    "Yes, yes." when meliffith went out, she didn''t forget to change her costume. In order to ensure that she could take things out of her body at any time, there was no change in her exposure.


    Keep walking slowly.


    "Hmm? They''re in the range of perception?" klaun piss was stunned, raised her chin for a moment, looked at meliffith, and her eyes became sharp.


    "Why, what''s the matter?"


    "No, it''s nothing. Test your supervision of the people," said Claus piss, turning her hand over and taking out three photos.


    Yes, it''s a photo, not a magic image.


    "Are these three men under surveillance?" asked cronpis.


    "Yes, it started at the first time. I decided so even before the adults explained." meliffith immediately came to a rigid attention.


    Although they were three lollies, their magic power was exaggerated in the eyes of meliffith.


    Then he stepped into the magic province.


    Gradually approaching the people eating melons outside the test site, suddenly, a shadow jumped out of the air opposite the large crowd.


    "That, that''s Graeme?" Claus pees looked embarrassed and pointed to the huge metal object that had just jumped up, shaking a little.


    "Yes, isn''t it?" meilifisi froze and thought, isn''t it interesting? Mingming also showed it to other goblins not long ago and got a fair response


    "Sorry, it''s rare to go shopping. I don''t want to restrain my expression too much. Let me laugh first." Claus piss directly fell on the street building and "giggled" against the wall.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Imperial Ministry of magic, Graham testing ground¡ª¡ª


    "Well, the operation is good and all aspects are well connected. The research team under Lord paladane is great." lace operates the huge steel. Graeme disassembles several empty chariot shells and Graeme shells as targets. After confirming the stop signal of the experiment, she stands up from the cockpit, pushes the hatch cover on her head, climbs out and swings her hair comfortably, Waved to the melon eating crowd.


    People in the goblin temple are pulled to be testers every once in a while. They are just a passer-by''s lace in the temple. They don''t mind brushing their popularity and reputation by the way.


    At the end of the greeting, she gracefully jumped down directly from Graham who was more than three meters high, walked outside, turned back and looked at Graham whose design was somewhat unconventional from another perspective.


    Different from the previous designs, it is not made into human or animal shapes according to bionics, but abandons many useless structures. There is no head, and the senses are all from the body. Originally, the part of the hand is directly installed with the warhead, rather than making a hand and wearing weapons and equipment, and the driving wheel is installed at the foot, In the middle of his body, a cannon and coaxial fire gun imitating the goblin chariot were installed, which made Graham kneel down and become a chariot.


    The most interesting thing is the arm connection. Although the development of the electromagnetic gun is not smooth, the magnetic force of its "by-product" is used in this aspect, so that Graeme can launch "rocket flying fist" and recover it with magnetic force.


    "Well... It''s just a little embarrassing for Lord meliffith. Later, um, deal with it as before. I''ll report on the sense of experience first."


    For lace, it''s also good for her to report to the imperial Ministry of magic and magic alone. If melifest comes first, the reception specifications for the goblin witch will overshadow lace.


    Although it is almost impossible to get a position in the imperial magic province after entering the goblin temple, many humans in the magic province can improve their influence by coming and going and getting an unlimited life. For this reason, it doesn''t matter if she is slightly punished by Meredith, which is equivalent to being emotional.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There are not many places similar to the reaction of Claus pics, because there are also walkers here. It is the three Loris that Claus pics ordered to throw into this area and monitor regularly.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Heroe was lying on the wall, laughing in a low voice.


    "Why did Heroe smile so happily?" Meiyou said she didn''t understand at all.


    "When it comes to Graeme, it generally refers to the magician''s use of inorganic materials to make demons." Heroe explained and pointed to the field, "but what is that? Standing up is a robot and sitting down is an armored vehicle. This is not Graeme, but a transformer? Hahahahahaha, and it looks like the alloy warhead 5." Our players ride in the chariot, ha ha ha ha...... "they began to beat the wall again.


    "Why does Heroe know these things?" Jack asked suspiciously, playing with the props under his cloak.


    "Well, on the Internet? Did you play games by the way? It was made with Qili''s computer in the middle of the night?" Heroe scratched her face and looked at the sky.


    "I thought Heroe was more persistent to the Holy Grail than anyone else. So it was?"


    "Ah, who said that? I''m just angry that Elijah can live a life of staying up late to catch up with the opera. But it''s unbalanced if she doesn''t do so!" Heroe argued with a red face.


    "However, I don''t understand what the principle is." Meiyou''s expression gradually becomes terrible.


    "Ah?" x2


    When Meiyou saw that they didn''t seem to understand, he dug deep into his brain all kinds of knowledge he had chewed at home in the past. At the same time, he recalled: "according to the formula VT ^ 2 = 2GH of free falling speed, trigonometric function and parabola calculation......"


    "Stop! Don''t show off your knowledge that is basically useless except for the exam! I''m so tired!" cried Heroe.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 582

    With the cry of Heroe, Meiyou''s head was hit with a snap of the finger, which made Meiyou almost fly out.


    "Dry, why?" Meiyou trembled and covered her forehead with her hands and feet.


    Make complaints about what science is!


    Meiyou tilted her head and thought in silence for a while. She said, "I think I probably understand. After reading the exhibition, do you start to work?"


    "Well... Although it will be finished before dark tomorrow, it will be easy to fix it early. Let''s go."


    What happened to them?


    Soon after they came to this world, Claus piss had a sense of exclusion from the type moon world. She didn''t think much about the Holy Grail War. She also felt that their character was not suitable for accepting their own ideas for their own use. The spiritual magic effect was not good for the existence of similar Heroes. Instead, she felt that it was a hidden danger to put them around. Hurry to put the Holy Grail Lost.


    The three Loris had been directly thrown into the BAHAs Empire, but they didn''t panic for long and quickly accepted the reality.


    Meiyou, Jack the Ripper and Heroe are all produced by the distortion and miracle of the Holy Grail. The composition is different, but they all have the characteristics that eating is not completely necessary. If the magic is not enough, they can maintain their needs by other means. The heroic dress can be expanded and eliminated by one idea. There is no need to change at all. Coupled with the automatic language translation, the three Loris are here The survival of a world is very difficult.


    But to live a normal life, you always need the money of the world?


    With their strength, beating, smashing, looting and burning are like fish in water, but except Jack the Ripper, the other two Lauries don''t want to do so.


    As a minor, he should have been at a loss when he suddenly came to a strange world. He directly felt that he had to be a middle school student at least, just like those full-scale players.


    At a time when I was a little helpless¡ª¡ª


    "General information about the world is easy to get." Jack said so. She knew that Meiyou''s walking stick could launch brain washing waves (Sapphire used), but Meiyou never used it, so she borrowed it and used it¡ª¡ª


    Heroe said, "shouldn''t you be an adventurer when you cross into a world much like ancient times?"


    Meiyou said, "where did you get the knowledge?"


    Heroe replied, "I read online novels."


    That''s it.


    In fact, going to the so-called adventurer guild was half an hour ago. Let''s go back to the time and place a little, that is, the emperor adventurer guild half an hour ago¡ª¡ª


    The reception of the guild is often very idle. If it was the same society that was not interfered by the Empire, the reception would be busy from time to time, but since the imperial religion was controlled by the temple of the spirits, the government has begun to intervene in the adventurers'' Guild. Even if the adventurers'' guilds do not submit to the state, you still have to operate here. What can they do? Is it still like the group of shrines? Do fools do the same thing? Don''t you see that people are cool?


    In short, since the policy of goblins to regularly recover the corpses of demons is issued, it is mandatory that those adventurers who actively hunt and sell materials of demons should not expose demons to the wild, so that the work of hunting demons becomes more concentrated than in the past. After all, killing demons may be done, but dealing with demons 100% is another matter. Therefore, a large number of people need to be sent out in teams, and the result is out There is a phenomenon similar to the rush hour.


    Coincidentally, it''s just a cold time.


    Tirelli, the human Kanban mother who is the reception, is lying on the counter bored and looking through the idle books originally placed on the shelf. In this era when paper is not cheap, reading idle books can be regarded as a bit of luxury.


    But tirelli yawned because she had read the book several times and was about to memorize the general content.


    There is no chat object. The office of other staff is upstairs. The room several meters away from the reception counter is an emergency treatment room, but it is Millie 2000 ~ 2002. It''s easy to get stuck chatting with goblins. Everyone in charge of Kanban can understand this in a few hours.


    At this time, the door opened from the outside, three Loris came in, gave tirelli a refreshing agent, made her smart pop up from the counter and stuffed the idle books below.


    These days, the "Lori" I see may be the boss of the goblin temple.


    Carefully observe the ears. Well, it''s not sharp, but it can''t be underestimated. Lori, who is the tallest but has short white hair less than 1.4 meters, seems to have sharp eyes. She is wrapped in a black cloak, with several dagger scabbards looming under her; there is a miserable white Lori in a black hood cloak, who looks like an assassin; and she is a bit like a Southerner in clothes that don''t understand the style The black haired Lori, from her walking stick like things, may be a fledgling magic singer.


    There is no adventurer metal card on him. Is it the client or the one who came to register?


    "Happy drink to the adventurers guild." in short, tirelli greeted with a professional smile.


    Naturally, those who come are Ripper jack, Heroe and Meiyou.


    The biggest Jack pulled up, propped himself up on the counter and said, "we want to be adventurers."


    "OK, registration is right here. To join the guild, you need to prepare written materials and pay 3 silver coins."


    Then Jack stood back on the ground and whispered with Heroe and Meiyou.


    Tirelli listened and probably knew that it would happen occasionally - there was no money or anything.


    It''s not that the adventurer guild can''t be admitted on credit. Credit business is good for promoting currency circulation, but before that, you must also show the proof that you have enough ability to complete the entrustment, and complete a long-term urban entrustment work to repay the debt without the guarantee of the guild. Tirelli kept a professional smile.


    "Well, how do you prove it? Show your hands first, and then fight with who?" Jack was still interested in "killing".


    "Occasionally, confident newcomers think so, but it''s not. First, please clean up the urban sewers. This is also one of the sources of income for newcomers and adventurers," tirelli said.


    "Ah?" x2


    Jack and Heroe opened their mouths at the same time. They had no problem fighting, but it was a little bit


    "Very important work, no problem." Meiyou immediately agreed. For her, as long as it is a sustainable and legitimate work, she is willing to do whatever she can.


    However, Jack seems a little unwilling. He asks many types of tasks again. Tirelli gives a brief explanation with impatience and tells them that they have no right to accept the entrustment of cleaning the sewer or similar tasks.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 583

    Sewer¡ª¡ª


    "Minimum output, sniper!" Meiyou releases a magic bullet towards the demon in the dirty water.


    "Hey, Meiyou, don''t be so rude!" cried Heroe, who had just split a stinky mud demon named "dirt eater".


    "Heroe, I''ve controlled my power to avoid damaging the sewer. It doesn''t matter," Meiyou replied, re aiming at a squirrel demon running on the wall to gather magic.


    "But you splashed the dirty water and the remains of the demon on me! It stinks!" cried Heroe angrily, shaking the beautiful swimmer and breaking her skills.


    Heroe complained, "I haven''t heard of it. Cleaning the sewer needs to fight so many demons!"


    Why didn''t the counter Kanban mother explain - because this is a common sense known to everyone, and occasionally because there are too many polluters overflowing from the sewer, resulting in the unfortunate contact of people getting sick and carrying them to the goblin temple for rescue.


    "Wow, indeed," said Jack, tucking up a sentence. "I can make complaints about it," he said. "A little bit more careful. The average person touches some of this dirty monster and will soon die."


    "I see. You have to clean yourself up before you go out. But thanks to so many demons in the sewer, the urban residents on the ground are still safe," said Heroe.


    "It''s a demon that devours filth for a living. Sometimes it''s overdeveloped and overproduced due to nutrition, but it can''t do without them. That will make the urban sewage pollute the water source, so it''s necessary to clean up part of it regularly." Jack continued, waving a dagger¡ª¡ª


    "Clank clank!"


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa!" a big cockroach with a length of more than one meter and several "small" cockroaches with a length of more than one foot were cut into two sections by sharp sword light, and the purple viscous liquid splashed everywhere. Of course, Jack easily avoided it.


    Heroe broke out in a desperate way. Red thunder electrocuted a large area of demons in the water and asked loudly, "why does Jack know this?"


    Jack: "in the middle of the second row of the bookshelf on the right side of the counter, copper task guide!"


    Meiyou: "Jack pays attention to these."


    Heroe: I think you are probably the least qualified to say this


    Meiyou: "I didn''t notice this time." after all, I can''t read.


    Jack: "maybe it''s because I''m a murderer. I don''t have a memory, but I''m always uneasy without information before I have to work. I don''t know why some books have English and katakana or Chinese character translations."


    Heroe: "the world is biased towards Western Fantasy, which can be understood in English, but what''s the matter with Katakana? It can''t be related to the legend of the island country?" however, it has no basis.


    Clear away a piece of demons, release a few of each kind of demons, and then find a place where there are too many demons to kill.


    Meiyou was embarrassed by her fire explosion. She suddenly remembered something. She felt a mirror wrapped in a curse cloth from the witch''s clothes. It was the dark mirror that klaun PIs forgot to recycle: "this should be able to destroy life without destroying any inorganic matter. Use this."


    Half an hour later¡ª¡ª


    Three smelly lollies, dragging some mentally tired bodies, came out of the large sewer entrance and exit in the corner of the city.


    "Hoo... Meiyou takes out such things at the beginning." Heroe still complains a little, "I think it''s better for me to fight saber."


    "Sorry, if I remembered earlier, I could finish my work more efficiently." Meiyou apologized.


    Heroe breathed, grabbed her hand and said, "Oh, forget it. It''s so smelly. Go... Take a bath in the river... And then hand in the work?"


    "Light, take a shower in broad daylight?" Meiyou shrunk and hugged her walking stick and looked around.


    "Hee hee, Meiyou is shy sometimes." Heroe teased Meiyou''s face and explained, "just go into the water. Anyway, it''s no problem if this heroic dress is eliminated and rebuilt."


    "By the way," Jack interrupted again, "we''ll hand in the task a few hours later." then he put the dagger that was not stained with magic liquid and sewage back into the scabbard around his waist.


    "Why?"


    "If the speed is too fast, we will be doubted, or our strength will be exposed. It feels that most of human strength is Qi Li, and we can hang it casually. Our appearance combined with the exposure of real strength may cause trouble. However, we have no money and no place to live. Let''s find a safe place to watch the night tonight."


    Heroe made a bitter gourd face. Normally, she should have lived a young lady''s life surrounded by artificial maids before the Holy Grail came, but with her parents destroying the Holy Grail, what''s worse for a while?


    But Meiyou accepted it quickly, nodded and said, "well, where are you going to spend the night tonight?" it seemed that she handed over the dominant power, or she was not used to advocating things.


    Jack said, "although I didn''t take the task, I wrote down some tasks that can only be done after registering the adventurer. After registering the adventurer''s identity, I can hand in the certificates of those tasks and get the money."


    "Why are you so skilled?" asked Heroe, holding her breath close to Jack''s face.


    "Who knows, maybe I have a high IQ in the legend of Jack as a ripper?" Jack played a naughty game.


    "Well," Heroe further lowered her voice, as if she didn''t want Meiyou to hear it, although Meiyou wouldn''t eavesdrop on it, "I already feel that the restrictions on yourself by the rank have been lifted. What about you? If the rank no longer exists, you should lose your madness and recover your memory? Won''t you become a real murderer?"


    "Hum, the only people I really killed were the murders of some prostitutes in history, and other murders had nothing to do with me." for a moment, Jack''s eyes became vicious, and she hugged her chest and said, "Don''t worry, my legend has become history. You can''t help me. Once my soul gets the so-called redemption and the legend of murderers doesn''t exist, I will completely disappear. Anyway, the world is full of ugliness all the time. You just need to think about how to live and kill all the people who hinder me."


    Immediately, she regained the look of cute little Lori, held her hand to the back of her head and grinned: "none of the people killed by the real ''I'' are innocent people who have nothing to do with it."


    Heroe was silent for a moment and raised her hand to surrender: "I know. Speaking of this degree, since you are a collection of grievances, I can also think of what you are. Indeed, it is your greatest wish to be truly born and live in the world. Then hurry to take a bath. It''s all because Meiyou always splashes water, which makes us stink." Then he slapped jack with a smile.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 584

    At midnight, the imperial cemetery¡ª¡ª


    This is a facility that has existed since the establishment of the city, but it has experienced migration, expansion and transformation with the expansion of the city twice.


    The whole cemetery is surrounded and split by walls like fortifications. It presents a square spiral shape from the exit to the center. It looks like the road map of tower defense game. There are several gates in the middle, which can isolate the whole area into five areas at any time. In this way, if the dead do not erupt, it will be easy to divide the annihilations. Even if they can''t be stopped, they can guide their way forward and lead the war situation in a favorable direction.


    It seems that this structure is not conducive to the traffic in various areas, so irrational undead are set up in many fences, which is inconvenient to open type gates.


    Now, the three lollies are circling from the outermost to the inside in the dark, honestly circling in order to ensure the search scope.


    Jack, the assassin, explores the way in front, the beauty of the remote output, swims in the middle, and behind the Heroe hall, the soldier. Although there was no danger to them, the three Loris were always careful out of vigilance to the strange environment.


    "Catch skeletons and Zombies alive and make sure their actions can''t be brought to the guild?"


    "Well, basically, be careful not to break others."


    "How to distinguish between the so-called zombies and living people?"


    "Just say a few words."


    Now it is a legitimate industry to teach low-level undead workers to use them as workers. Of course, the review is still strict. However, the concept of human beings has not completely changed. People who are willing to hand over the body to obtain the "salary of the dead" can only spend money secretly and dare not publicize it; Most people are unwilling to hand over the bodies of their dead relatives, but they will still be buried in cemeteries. As a result, the wild undead will be caught and sent to be trained as labor. In the end, it will be the same - but it''s invisible for net. The corpse will turn into a skeleton or rot into a zombie, and I don''t know who it is.


    Three Lolita came to this world to make complaints about how to adapt herself to the tomb. But I''ve seen even more disgusting things before. This degree is probably nothing.


    Three skeletons were found one after another in the middle of the journey. They were bound to move three times, five times and two times with a little reserve of mantra cloth on the spot. They continued walking on their backs and didn''t meet the powerful undead.


    "Should we go back?"


    "I think I can carry one more and walk again."


    "Put it down in place and take it when you come back. It''s more than an hour before the next patrol."


    After a while, Jack, who was walking in front, raised his hand, made a stop sign and hid behind the tombstone.


    Taking advantage of the situation, Heroe, who hid with Meiyou, poked her head out of the tombstone and saw the building in front of her.


    It seemed almost to the end. There was a house similar to the tower in front of the wall at the end of the wall. There were piles of shovel shovels and other tools outside, and some boards and stone plates that looked like tombstones. What if this is the house of the cemetery staff, it is nothing unusual.


    But is the style of the ring five pointed star cross on the top of the stone door a little familiar?


    The Ministry of magic, the adventurers guild and the cemetery are a little far away from the goblin temple in the imperial capital. Even so, they can''t constitute a reason for Jack to stop and hide. Heroe shrank back and cast doubt.


    "The smell of the dead," Jack whispered.


    Heroe put on a speechless expression. You''re funny. This is a cemetery. Will there be a smell of dead people? If there was a murder and body dumping case, she didn''t smell blood.


    Jack motioned them to stay still and slipped into the house.


    "Tomb keeper? Was he killed by the life energy?" Jack squatted down to check the man dressed as a guard who fell on the ground, said, touching his body and groping back for a check.


    Although it took some time for the body to appear because of the way of death, Jack saw it several times. In order to verify, he took out a scalpel and cut the skin dry and crisp. Looking at the negative energy color inside, he felt very fresh blood. Jack thought.


    "I''m a murderer who accidentally got involved in a murder case? I''m afraid I won''t be found before changing shifts here. After a while, I''m afraid the body will become like an accidental death attacked by undead. It will be regarded as an accident."


    It''s not clear to what extent this is, but Jack thinks it''s necessary to investigate, otherwise selling the skeleton tomorrow will expose today''s trip, and the excrement basin will be buckled on his own people.


    Or choose to treat all this as if it didn''t happen, and give up part of the reward and let go of all the skeletons you tied.


    But I''m not sure how far the tracking magic and camouflage magic in the world can reach, so it''s hard to judge.


    Jack didn''t go back at once. Instead, he asked Meiyou to keep watching the wind and called for Heroe. Heroe''s judgment on the matter is more reliable.


    "Throw away the skeleton. It''s better if nothing happens tonight." Heroe grabbed her hand and said it''s none of her business. She hung up. She didn''t know the dead man. There''s no need to stand up for him. As for selling skeletons to make money and find a place to live¡ª¡ª


    Heroe had never lived before she was taken in by Qili. It doesn''t matter if she sells less money and sleeps out for a day or two.


    "What?" it doesn''t belong to the two. "After all, crime is inevitable in any country and era." meilifisi is a little embarrassed. It''s like knowing that she can''t sweep the floor every day, and she still works hard, but just a handful of sand is scattered on the ground when the leader checks.


    "Since it''s a homicide in the city, remember to investigate the case," said Claus pics carelessly.


    "I see," replied Meredith faintly. She didn''t care about this little thing. Even if it would be embarrassing, Claus piss wouldn''t blame her.


    However, it must come to a successful conclusion, because the premise that Claus piss does not blame is that this is really only a general crime. Meredith''s mind was much more than that.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 585

    While shopping with Claus piss, meliffith used contact magic to communicate secretly with several loyal subordinates who spent several years cultivating their reputation in the school of magic. She learned that some of the crazy believers who were still facing the four gods behind their backs and the orphans of the civil war seemed to be taking action.


    Meilifisi sent someone to release the information that Claus pisi went shopping in imperial capital this time.


    After all, there is no shortage of fools in the world. Almost all humans have never seen Claus fight seriously. Therefore, even if they intend to use foreign forces to take an action that may disgust the goblins, however¡ª¡ª


    Why did the goblin temple not arrest the people who have mastered them and directly torture them for information to continue the investigation?


    The purpose is to constantly show the "Ugliness" of those people in front of the people and reduce the integrity of the temple. What the goblins have done is just to interfere with the spirit of the hidden people they have mastered so far, making them more crazy. There is an illusion of "revolution must pay sacrifice" and "I can fight against murder". Therefore, they can ignore the safety of innocent people.


    Seeing that Claus piss was at the scene of the murder, she turned and left, and meliffith immediately followed. Keep in touch with your subordinates.


    [was it true that the tomb keeper was killed?]


    [well, the tomb keeper is of no value at all. What do people who have learned necromancy do to the cemetery? What do you plan to do to the undead.]


    [well planned? Did you throw away the body in a hurry?]


    [you have nothing to fear. Lord Alice 2384, who is in charge of this matter, is a little crooked in his spiritual interference, which makes him overconfident in damaging the reputation of the undead and assassinating rampadus? It''s strange that the magic sealing crystal of that level can hurt rampadus. But I''m afraid it won''t be long before the attack begins.]


    Meliffith has a headache. When can she go to bed? She''s not a race that doesn''t need sleep.


    Naturally, she dare not ask such questions. Besides, her strength can hold up for three days and nights.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, dragon Kingdom¡ª¡ª


    After these years, drodillon, the "black Lin Dragon King" of the Dragon Kingdom, has begun to participate in domestic and diplomatic activities.


    Therefore, Claus piss did not officially issue an appointment application through the goblin temple to occupy drodillon''s valuable working hours. But directly take advantage of the rest time between her government and meals, a contact magic sends the news she wants to see to her brain, and then when she returns to her bedroom in the evening, just turn over the window and climb to the bedroom.


    If Claudius had no strength and reputation, she would have been shot dead on the spot.


    Drodillon knew that she could not refuse any request of Claus piss and did not make a theory. That day, she drank back the servant and returned to the bedroom, only to find that Claus piss was there taking her own snacks, and her eyebrows naturally jumped.


    For drodillon, powerful communication objects are not the most troublesome, and unpredictable communication objects are not troublesome, but powerful and unpredictable little guys are really troublesome.


    Claudius'' children have brought great benefits to the medical treatment of the Dragon kingdom. Drodillon is grateful for this. If Claudius is a bit of a God, she is willing to offer her faith, but she is always a thief. What''s the matter? Even the first visit to the Dragon Kingdom seemed invisible and crept along the wall. If their mount frost dragon wasn''t too ostentatious, they couldn''t find it.


    But the bigger reaction was Claus piss. She almost didn''t laugh when she saw drodillon.


    It''s a wonder. The Great Dragon King actually wears a headdress. Isn''t the headdress a slave''s dress style? Even if the expensive cloth and gorgeous decoration are used, it seems very elegant. Is it also a headwear?


    "Ah, ah," said drodillon, holding up his hand in a seemingly feeble manner, motioning to cronpis not to speak first. "Please don''t comment, ralva or your direct subordinates. Many people react this way when they see me now for the first time."


    "Well, I know, I know." Claus piss gave a step.


    Anyway, she has seen the world''s aesthetic standards, and she didn''t want to make complaints about it.


    Unexpectedly, drodillon panicked himself, patted the armrest of the chair and argued loudly: "it''s not what you think! It''s because after I''m half dragon, the hard scales on my body can easily wear my clothes (after all, clothes can''t be harder than Dragon scales) , my clothes were specially designed by my staff for the convenience of adjustment. It really doesn''t mean anything else, really. "


    "No... You don''t need to make complaints about it. Besides, you used to be a little less careful." Claudine skin tucking and rubbing his eyes as if there was something wrong with his vision.


    Nothing different, illusion?


    "Who told me that I didn''t have any strength in the past and had to please Laurie controllers? Alas." drodillon sighed and didn''t care about the little moves of Claus piss.


    "Don''t you just wear loose clothes from the beginning?"


    "Laurie wants to see my curve."


    "Ha? Do you have a curve?"


    "Better than you!" said drodillon, who had been busy in the palace for a long time. He didn''t want to run the train. He took a few steps to sit on his bed and stared at Claus piss. "This time is not the substitute for the official visit in the past. Is there anything important for you now?"


    "Well, it''s not particularly important. It''s said that if the holy Kingdom destroys the Asians in the hilly areas, you may make a decision to support the elf kingdom. So the relationship with the ELF KING is determined?" asked Claus pics.


    Drodillon turned his eyes and didn''t involve anything to hide the secrets of the goblin. He said, "basically, it''s the obligation of the allies."


    As for how to support - at least the Dragon kingdom does not intend to officially send troops to help the elf Kingdom fight the teaching country. Anyway, there are many ways of support other than yelling.


    With a flash of light in her eyes, Claus pees leaned forward on the table and looked straight at the Dragon Girl on the bed: "so, how''s the relationship with the ELF KING? I heard you were engaged. It''s a pity that I was busy and couldn''t attend at that time. Have you come?"


    "I didn''t come!" if his subordinates said this, drodillon would slap him half dead, and then treat him, shoot him and treat him, "but... Forget it, no one is perfect. That guy has a lot of personality, but the means to train the people are too fierce."


    "This point is really irrefutable." Claus pees has seen the ELF KING drive his people to fight and practice level, but most people don''t have the convenience of resurrecting plug-ins and upgrading game characters, so it''s really harsh.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 586

    After chatting about something irrelevant, Claus piss remembered what she came to do and asked, "then how are you going to end the war without making things as big as possible?"


    Drodillon was holding his face and shaking his legs. He was silent. He seemed to be tangled about what to say.


    After a while, she glanced away and said, "in fact, with the strength of your family, be more serious. It''s easy to deal with these things?"


    "What do you say?"


    "You''re not pretending," said drodillon, looking a little unbelievable. "With your reputation, how can the human country sit still?"


    "Ah, that''s what happened." Crowne piston covered her face as she was lazy but not an idiot¡ª¡ª


    In fact, croenpis really has no plan to continue to penetrate the human kingdom to the West. She must leave a buffer zone for the future battle with ANZ ur Gong. She can''t let the guild appear in her own territory and blossom in a center.


    If you want to ask if the seemingly weak aborigines can work, the answer is that little is better than nothing, but you can''t ignore it. After all, the number of small soldiers under level 30 in ANZ ur Gong can be refreshed automatically for free every day. This is the intelligence remembered by Claus piss.


    However, the human countries in the West may not think that Claus PIs no longer has the intention of expansion. Ask, can you easily infiltrate your own forces into half of the human countries and subvert the beliefs and ethnic relations in these areas. There is no fatigue exposed by excessive expansion. Will the remaining half of the human countries think you will be so easily "full"?


    Therefore, we must try our best to eliminate all the stakeholders of the cloenpis force near our country, so as to prevent them from being bloomed by the center when they resist the goblins in the future - everyone thinks so.


    Clauspice and drodillon could only emphasize that they were not interested in infiltrating other human countries.


    Drodillon believes that her vision is different from that of humans in her nest. She sees the world from an external perspective. She knows the severe situation faced by the mainland of titania in recent years. It took seven years of war to completely quell the rebellion of the undead. It is not surprising that she still needs to coordinate relations and deal with the aftermath with the surrounding affected countries. This situation has little attention to the human country.


    Although the above guess is wrong, it is wrong in the conclusion.


    Drodillon said he "understood" the "difficulties" of Claus piss, and then said: "in fact, there is no way to slow down the war temporarily, just like the way I fight against the orcs before I gain strength."


    "Oh, assassinate the enemy commander?"


    "No," drodillon shook his head, "assassinate the holy king of the holy kingdom."


    "Holy king" is the name of the holy kingdom to the king.


    "If the holy King dies before deciding the successor, the country will temporarily fall into internal struggle because of competing for the throne, and there is a possibility of a war against Asians and elves, although it is also a temporary solution rather than a permanent solution." drodillon said later and became powerless.


    But when Claus piston''s eyes lit up, his body continued to come forward and said excitedly, "is there any way to make an affinity faction with a little goodwill to us as the holy king?"


    Drodillon raised his head and was stunned for a while: "ah, although it''s impossible... It''s necessary to investigate whether there are such people. The holy Kingdom''s belief in the four gods is generally firm. Even compassionate humans don''t take the race with the possibility of eating humans as friends. I''ll send someone to investigate. I... leave, OK?"


    Claus pees felt that this request was inexplicable. She was not her master (occasionally unconsciously). She raised her chin and allowed her to leave.


    "Please."


    Both the holy Kingdom and the religious countries are good at faith magic, and they are also good at dealing with the magic of the spiritual department and the magic department. Even the religious countries have "advanced" things such as real name system, registered permanent residence and ID card, so it is difficult for Alice in the latter sequence to get in.


    Now Claus pics plans to concentrate on the high-level goblins and try to kill the mysterious high-level game. There is no plan to free up the high-level combat power here. In addition, it is too much to send more than level 70 combat power to deal with the human country.


    "Will it take a long time?"


    Drodillon, who was about to go out, looked back and said, "it can''t come out right away."


    The spies sent by each country can never be caught. There is no need to make a long journey from home to back to confirm an intelligence. It takes time to issue new orders and get results.


    "Then don''t worry. Talk to me again?" the words of Claus piss suddenly jumped, making drodillon almost stumble and knock down the door.


    "Nothing. I just want to introduce you to someone and ask if it''s your family."


    "Who?"


    Claus pees snapped her fingers, and the shadow under her feet echoed and expanded in a circle, raising a ball wrapped in a red edged black ribbon.


    This thing has been completely attached to the shadow of Claus piss. It lacks technical support and does not have open combat power. However, the attribute of the shadow is an imaginary space, and it is still useful based on the magic of the shadow master¡ª¡ª


    The black streamer can be used as a shield for defense and a spear for attack. The defense and attack power depends on how much magic Claus piss is willing to give up. The space is not unlimited, but it can also decorate things, including the soul. It doesn''t ask for unlimited soul. It can store seven. Last time, it exceeded this limit and lost the external blessing. It exploded on the spot.


    In terms of storage, there is no "King''s treasure house" and infinite backpack in imaginary space, but the latter two can''t hold the soul.


    The black streamers spread out, revealing the dark figure of altoria. She stood still, slightly turned her head and looked at drodillon, saying nothing and doing nothing - before the Royal Lord gave orders.


    Drodillon was shocked by altoria''s temperament for a moment. Just looking at her standing, she felt that she had more Dragon King temperament than herself. If it weren''t for the door behind her, drodillon thought he might be tempted to step back.


    "She... Who is this?" said drodillon carefully.


    "It''s a kind of high-level dead spirit in classification. Altoria hedragon should have the blood of the red dragon. Whether as a king, commander or knight, he has considerable ability, right?" cronpis glanced at altoria.


    "Ah," said the blackened altoria, neither modest nor conceited, but only the simplest affirmation.


    "Isn''t......" drodillon had a bad feeling. If the same clan has enough strength, look at the name and position of the Dragon kingdom¡ª¡ª


    "Oh, don''t get me wrong." Crohn piston thought of it, raised his hand and shook it with a smile, "I''m not going to let her replace you..."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 587

    "I was going to ask her to do something for me, so can you please? Since I have some dragon blood, please spend some time with her and make arrangements at will. In short, let her know how to treat other races based on her race and identity. I won''t let her interfere in your government affairs, but it''s OK to communicate in this regard. Time - just It''s time to successfully suspend the war of the holy kingdom. "


    Kraun piss''s idea is also jumping. At the moment, just chatting with the Dragon Girl, she remembered that King Arthur with the factor of dragon was buried in her shadow. Therefore, she put forward it. It was the right way to ask her compatriots.


    But drodillon could only follow this development.


    Drodillon has never been disobedient in the face of Claus piss and others. As long as it is not unfavorable to himself and the people, there is nothing to oppose. She took a deep breath, loosened the belt on her clothes, and her body turned into a dragon woman almost as tall as altoria.


    "I am drodillon Aurelius, the ''black Lin Dragon King'' at the top of this country. Please give me more advice."


    "Ah, please."


    The two simply shook hands.


    "Ah, compared with that Laurie who plays from time to time, it has a king''s tone." Crohn piss joked.


    "The strength is strong and the responsibility is great. Naturally, it''s not like some people." drodillon said, which is a little ironic. Claus piss clearly stands at the top of the goblin, but she often throws what she should and can do to others, and bet that Claus piss can''t hear it.


    In fact, klaun piss really didn''t hear it. She got up and said goodbye: "well, I''ll go first. By the way, altoria''s appetite is many times that of normal people. Now she seems to like fried junk food very much. Please pay attention to this."


    Looking at the back of the star spangled banner that jumped out of the window to launch space magic and disappeared, drodillon was a little stunned: "what is fried junk food?"


    At this time, altoria''s neck turned slightly and raised his head slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" drodillon was nervous.


    "Nothing." altoria seemed to turn his neck by accident.


    Although it seemed unintentional, altoria was still full of heroism, which made drodillon feel that if the person in front of him had the ability to match this temperament, he must be an excellent king.


    Drodillon''s eyes turned and thought of a good idea. At least it was a good idea for himself and his allies, but it seemed a little naive. Call your confidants tomorrow to discuss it.


    First, solve the current problem: how to entertain the "VIP" left by Claus piss?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    £¿£¿£¿£¿¡ª¡ª


    In the distant abandoned land, the clouds are dark and thick, covering the dead earth. There is no walking corpse of life wandering on the earth, just like the painting scroll of hell.


    There was a splendid civilization here.


    But it has been destroyed.


    It''s no surprise that since the dragon race was pulled off the stage of ruling the world by the king of eight desires, it has also withdrawn from history due to the internal struggle of "primary school students fighting". On this continent, different races have established different civilizations, and then established and destroyed civilizations in natural selection. This has only occurred in hundreds of years.


    This is also a sad place.


    The rule of a large number of dragons was not without benefits. At that time, every valuable race could ensure survival and reproduction. However, there was no freedom, and life was firmly grasped by the existence at the top of the food chain.


    A large number of ethnic groups were liberated and they were free.


    The price of freedom is: struggle for more living space and interests. Peace and communication are not without, but as long as biological instinct still exists, the struggle will never disappear.


    Although it has become a death place, it is the winner in the struggle.


    Although these beings standing at the top of the walking dead have become undead, he retains the rationality and intelligence that most undead cannot have. The real dragon king is afraid of the "terror" of two points (without using the original magic) to deter the surrounding living countries.


    The reason why there is no expansion is that no matter how strong he is, he is weak. Even if it is meaningless to conquer land and establish a big country, finding someone to manage is just to make wedding clothes for the power of these people.


    The reason why he is willing to live in such a dilapidated place is simply that his desire for foreign objects is basically lost, but at least the house and room he usually uses maintain the necessary functions and cleanliness.


    However, he was a little depressed in recent years. A few years ago, an uninvited guest of his family came, and now another one came. Then he was thrown out by the head of the former uninvited guest to see the situation.


    In front of him, his subordinates wandered among the dilapidated buildings, whimpering and howling, sending out negative emotions to the invaders.


    However, no one came forward. They were not so unhappy, perhaps their instinctive fear was even worse.


    The intruder was carrying a two handed sword and wearing a high-level full-body plate armour. His helmet had two corners and his face was covered. He could not peep at his appearance. According to his long-term experience, this was a woman. Wearing such heavy equipment, you can still walk fast and vigorous. You must have real skills. It''s natural that those low-level undead who don''t even have reason and wisdom don''t dare to do it in their instinct.


    He was a little angry. He opened his magic cloak, flew into the air, looked down at the invaders, and launched a sound amplification magic to make a strong and dignified voice ring through the sky: "woman, since she dares to appear in front of my ''King of shadow'', that --"


    His own voice had long been hoarse, and now his majestic voice had been processed by magic in order to make himself more powerful. However, before he finished speaking, he was choked by the other party''s angry roar.


    "Hum! How can everyone who can talk in this hellish place react like this!"


    After saying that, the helmet moved quickly part by part into the armor, revealing a pretty face with light blond hair and a single horsetail.


    What kind of craftsman endows the armor with this useless function? Wouldn''t it be good if the helmet wanted to be taken off by hand? The shadow King almost thought so. After all, he can make armor, which itself reflects how powerful the manufacturer''s technology is.


    The reason why he is still leisurely is that he is now outside the range of martial arts in his common sense. In the past, he thought he was a leader in the world - the premise is that apart from the Dragon King and level 100 players, he specialized in flying in the air to keep a distance from the soldiers. For common sense, he is cautious enough.


    "... red thunder!"


    ¡°£¿£¡¡±


    Woman, throw up the big sword with both hands that suddenly burst into red thunder!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 588

    "?!" the king of shadow felt a chill when he was stunned. His two handed sword flashing with red thunder was by no means ordinary. I''m afraid it could compete with the artifact of the king of eight desires who once dominated the world, which was enough to make him feel cold, but there were more surprises¡ª¡ª


    This woman threw up such an artifact weapon!


    Consumables? impossible!


    The speed was too fast. The king of shadow was caught off guard. The big sword with red thunder pierced into his chest and out of his back! If it weren''t for the undead body, it would be dead. It can be seen how superior the undead is.


    When a woman stepped on it, she soared up along the wall of the nearby building. Even so, she couldn''t rush to the shadow king, but the building itself was an excellent take-off pedal.


    A "Knight kick" shot at the king of shadow!


    "[tripletmaximisemagic ¡¤ drifting mine]"


    "Bang bang!"


    The three huge floating thunder that suddenly appeared between the two were kicked and rotten by the woman. The successive explosions did nothing to the woman, or the magic became invalid, and even didn''t blow the woman down.


    "Bang!" the kick didn''t hit the king of shadow, but he was hurt by it - the moment when the foot kicked on the hilt still inserted in his body and the hilt contacted the iron boot¡ª¡ª


    "Red thunder!" the woman shouted, and red thunder burst out from the king of shadow!


    Before it was over, the woman jumped up with the sword handle as the pedal. The strong force made the shadow King sink. Immediately, a simple attack called "axe foot" fell on his forehead, and the iron boots smashed his skull and eyes.


    Three seconds have passed since the beginning of sword throwing.


    At this moment, the king of shadow understood that this woman might not fall behind the uninvited guest a few years ago.


    Thanks to the body of the undead, he can still live and continue to think about countermeasures.


    After this blow, the woman finally couldn''t resist gravity and fell to the ground. When she fell in front of herself, she stretched out her hand to grasp the handle of the sword¡ª¡ª


    The king of shadow shot quickly and clasped the woman''s hand first. He lost more than his strength, but each undead has a poison killing move relative to the living¡ª¡ª


    "[greater lethal]"


    Inject a lot of negative energy! Destroy all life!


    But the woman looked silly: "why did you reply to me suddenly?"


    The woman in front of me doesn''t seem to be a living person? Why didn''t you find it until you injected negative energy? Do you have any props to prevent exploration?


    Then why kill yourself?!


    "Bang!" the helmet was immediately raised and buckled on her head and hit her directly!


    Suddenly, the king of the shadow looked like Venus and almost broke his neck with great strength. He wanted to escape, but he couldn''t escape, because he once thought he was very strong, so he didn''t learn any magic to escape.


    "Are you still alive? The undead


    "Bet."


    The woman''s helmet was put into the armor again, showing the pretty face of the mad beast.


    "I''ll blow you to pieces!"


    Red thunder covers the sky, red light starts a prairie fire, and the beam of roar and destruction tears the earth


    At the same time, some undead with more gorgeous equipment peeping into the battle with surveillance magic was also shocked into a cold sweat. The "forced calm" function set by the skeleton undead was stable twice before he could think again calmly.


    The two red light cannons have super magic power and can be fired continuously? It''s impossible. They should be the type with limited use times a day.


    It''s called Mordred, right? If you are a severely addicted patient of some games, you can probably understand the characters and their backgrounds in Celtic mythology commonly used as a reference for game background setting.


    Even the name of the big move [Clarent blood Arthur] is so "history".


    There is the possibility of players. Invalidating floating thunder is a bit like passive defense or immune damage skills, which only game characters have.


    The way of fighting is chaotic and unpredictable, but the means are very monotonous. I am confident not to defeat her, save my life in front of her, or even run away on the spot.


    I wish I could talk. Try again.


    But such characters are usually men, and that person is called a woman who is also angry... Women''s clothing boss? Or the kind of person who chooses the opposite sex to cheat face in game character modeling. Who is more sad than becoming an immortal?


    Ten minutes later¡ª¡ª


    Mordred took the king''s sword, stepped on the fly ash of the shadow king, spat and said, "is this guy the boss? It''s very hard."


    The king of shadow died after eating two pieces of treasure and adding countless flat A. It''s not that the king of shadow doesn''t fight back¡ª¡ª


    Now Mordred is not equal to saber. It''s impossible for her to drive a plane and car under the blessing of the Holy Grail, but there are many skills. The magic attack of the shadow king has been invalidated by the "magic" skill.


    "But what is the principle that killing the undead can maintain my spirit base?"


    Under the rule of the world-class prop "five elements of mutual restraint" of "Yggdrasil", the spirit belongs to the undead who can recover with negative energy magic. Whenever Mordred kills the undead, unconscious absorption of the escaping negative energy allows her to maintain her own existence, even if Claus piss cuts off the contract.


    Maybe sta was lost in the wrong place and should not be lost in a place that is terrible for the living.


    "Well, killing this guy can last for a long time. Next --" thinking of this, Mordred gnashed his teeth. Why was he suddenly eaten by something black and then thrown into a strange world?


    It seems that their own structure has not changed. Suicide according to the rules of the Holy Grail War does not mean that their existence will disappear. After all, the Holy Grail War is chaotic. Even if they participate in it, it is meaningless, but they do die here.


    Mordred''s intuition is that her father is also in this world, while reason thinks that since it is swallowed up by the shadow together, there is no reason not to be in the same place? Before this life runs out, I want to avenge altoria at any rate.


    What needs to be done now is to collect intelligence. Since even the existence of fear for neighboring countries is just so in front of her, with the strength of King Arthur, she doesn''t believe that fame can''t spread.


    If there are some human countries in the world, even from scratch, that person can become the king of a country and lead some humans to rise in a world that seems desperate to mankind.


    "Meet the next one who can talk. If you don''t offend me, talk to him."


    Murdred said to himself and walked deep into the place. Mordred knows a truth: violence can''t solve all problems. Since the killing of maintaining his spirit base is no longer urgent, try to communicate well.


    "I''m Mordred pandragon, the only heir to King Arthur. Who are you?"


    "... flying mouse. The race name is the ruler of death."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 589

    The capital of the BAHAs Empire, owenthal¡ª¡ª


    The sky is still dark. It can be said that the moon is dark and the wind is high.


    Four men are lying in ambush in the house. It is a narrow and dirty alley composed of two rows of low and dilapidated houses. The taste is not good. It seems that the prosperous imperial capital also has such a place year by year.


    They found that they had been tracked. It was only right that there were no witnesses, or that the only witness, the tomb keeper, had been killed. How did they come to light?


    Although it is not far from an action time, it is found that there is no time for the Empire to make the best response. Moreover, their purpose is not to completely annihilate or overthrow anything, but it is also very troublesome for the action to be disturbed by irrelevant people in advance.


    The tracker came and ran silently along the road.


    Although he is less than one meter four and wears a seemingly shabby black cloak, he can still see that his shoulder and waist don''t fluctuate at all during running. An assassin who can do this makes the four men tight. It can be thought that each other''s skill is enough to kill them. However, to deal with this type of assassin, we only need to take targeted measures¡ª¡ª


    A translucent net almost invisible in the night fell from the sky!


    The tracker was stunned, took out the sharp dagger at his waist and rowed towards the big net. In vain, he was covered by the big net.


    This net is made of special sticky silk. It is very strong, soft and sticky. Sharp tools can''t be cut easily. If they are pulled hard, they will be glued more tightly. What''s the weakness is that the texture like glue will be washed away and dissolved by water and oil. But few assassins deal with this.


    The four men immediately took action and froze.


    They didn''t see anything worthy of their stupidity. They just got stiff for a moment, and then almost fell down together.


    Jack complained a little, took off his cloak and let himself get rid of the net glued to his body. Although he almost ignored the bondage of sticky silk by his muscles and knocked down four people with the net in a flash, these silk glued to his clothes was also very annoying.


    She dragged the four into the dilapidated hut.


    She thought, since Meiyou wants to know about it and doesn''t seem to want similar things to happen again, check it out.


    It''s really not difficult. Jack can do a lot of magic. There are all kinds of legends that make up her spirit base. You can do what you can, blockhouse? Even if it can''t be compared with the heroes with grand myths or epics, it''s still easy to deal with human beings.


    Who says dead people can''t talk? Even if they can''t be resurrected, they just turn into undead and have no reason. But the necromancy of Xingyue world can peep into a period of memory and feeling before the death of the dead.


    Because he felt that the tomb keeper was dead, it was their biggest mistake to start talking before his complete death. Jack laughed at these people so much that if it was her, she would destroy all the useful organs of the object.


    However, even if several direct murderers are caught, the next is the important play. What''s the point of these people killing the tomb guard? It can''t be money. It must be doing something to the corpses in the cemetery.


    But Jack didn''t have the convenient spirit magic of goblins, so she began to perform the behavior in line with her reputation.


    After a long time, a man was awakened by pain.


    Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah?


    When the pain reaches this level, even if it''s not strange to be in a coma, it''s very sober!


    "Nah, Nah, tell me," Jack said to the man with a smile. He continued to insert nails into the man''s joints and nails, while inserting his hand into the mouth cut by the scalpel on his stomach and kneading the contents. "Why kill that man? What are you going to do?"


    The man showed a cruel look at death.


    When he was young, he was a believer of the four gods. His family was in business. During a trip, he was attacked by demons. The guard and his family died and were eaten by ogres.


    He died because he was arranged by his father to see the shop. When he lost his family, he was extremely opposed to the introduction of cannibal racial cooperation by the Empire, but he could do nothing as a civilian. However, on the day when the temple launched an attack on the Imperial City, he also had to do his little.


    However, as soon as the team stepped out of the temple, he was stopped by the red "devil" standing on the top of the church and trampling on the heraldry symbolizing the four gods. He killed the temple knight in one blow, and the afterwave killed countless monks and soldiers, and even lowered the holy flame symbolizing the faith of the four gods. He was afraid, ran away, fell, and was trampled by the believers who were his companions the moment before.


    Who wants to save himself¡ª¡ª


    A very thin beam cut off all the believers who were still running. He could only pretend to be dead when he looked at the initiator in a long white dress passing by. Although there were voices of the survivors asking for help, he could only recite "sorry" in his heart. Finally, he even avoided a large number of angel attacks from the temple.


    So it went. He didn''t get caught and escaped. For a time, he didn''t have the courage to follow his dead companions and thought he would live like a walking corpse. However, foreign spies attracted a group of people and established an underground organization to provide funds for going to the Imperial Academy of magic.


    He learned the necromancy and realized the convenience of the undead. At the same time, he was also aware of the great hidden danger to mankind. It was precisely because of this that he wanted to do so now and launch a corpse tide to attack the imperial capital. If the undead in various factories and workshops were not commanded in this chaotic night, they would fall into chaos.


    People fascinated by the undead policy implemented by the goblin Temple must wake up.


    The undead are really good as labor, but it will also lead to their fate being firmly controlled by the agents. Water can carry a boat and overturn it.


    Of course, there is no plan to kill citizens, just destruction. If anyone accidentally falls down in panic and is trampled by undead, he can only observe silence.


    Over the years, he has been influenced by his faith. He is not the one who fled in a hurry and pretended to be dead. He wants to be a warrior who can face death calmly!


    "I won''t confess!"


    Jack showed a trace of surprise. This move was not released to her, but he. It seemed that he was well aware of the skill. She understood it. Let go of the hand stabbing the nail, picked up the scalpel and made a few precise strokes on the man''s neck.


    "Ah ah ah!" the man was shocked to find that [paralysis] had been cracked. The white haired young girl in front of him must be a murderer. He knew all the ways to torture life!


    "... tell me?" Jack asked softly and kindly.


    No, you can''t confess. Once you recruit it, you will be killed. Anyway, it''s a death!


    "Tell me." Jack seemed to cross his seat on the man affectionately, and the sudden increase in weight made the man feel a more violent pain.


    With a lot of sharp objects under him!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 590

    Jack repeatedly questioned the man for more than ten minutes, and the man finally couldn''t stand it.


    Please, kill me and give me a good time! Just like them!]


    "Oh, they, everyone is allowed to die for an hour. So are you?"


    [no, no, no, what the hell is an hour?! how do you keep your life?!]


    Jack the ripper is a murderer. He doesn''t have absolute confidence in his personal combat effectiveness, but he has absolute confidence in torturing and killing people. He is also very patient in looking for prey and killing process. Even if he plays a guest role in looking for a murderer in turn, he can be analogized.


    Around jack, there are three other male companions. The feeling is: first, how much is a kilogram of raw meat on the vegetable market stall; 2¡¢ Is this a fresh, tender and juicy steak that is slowly roasted on the shelf over charcoal fire; 3¡¢ This is -- sorry, I''m going to consult the sunshine boy yushenglongzhijie. Maybe I can ask one or two questions.


    This is Jack the Ripper as a murderer.


    As a child grievance who was aborted by a prostitute, she only retaliated against the prostitute at first, which is not the case.


    Just like Nietzsche''s famous saying "when you stare at the abyss, the abyss also stares at you", it is people''s fear of Jack the Ripper and random speculation that shaped her.


    "I can''t help it. They don''t always give me satisfactory answers to all the questions I ask, so please, tell me, OK?" Jack smiled in a coquettish tone.


    [as long as you have firm faith, you can survive all difficulties and obstacles... As long as your faith does not decline, there are always more ways than difficulties. Indeed, they are deceptive! I say, I say everything, of course everything! Please pull out these damn nails, and don''t pull out what''s in my belly, weave a knot, hang it on the beam, and sit on me and swing!]


    "OK," said Jack, laughing happily, jumping off the swing and pushing it. "Tell me --"


    She raised all the questions she had asked before. Even if she had asked them, it was necessary to check them from different people. If there is something wrong, the next round will start with the intact lower body.


    The man immediately released his load and was able to answer all the questions. The companion who just wants to go to hell first didn''t lie before he died.


    Therefore, he was luckier than others. Five minutes later, he realized his wish to face death calmly, because death was so happy for him now that he no longer had to suffer that terrible pain.


    "I see." Jack cleaned and put away the weapons and tools he used to torture, and then burned all the bodies. It''s best to destroy such a miserable body.


    "There are some wanted bounty criminals in the gang. They overthrow the organization and leave the bounty criminals alive. They can get a total price of 2350 gold coins, which can make Meiyou and Heroe live better. Well, then, let''s do it."


    Thinking so, Jack walked out of the torture and murder place and sneaked into the night again like a ghost.


    Jack is a murderer, which is a most suitable job for her, but she doesn''t want the other two to see it. I don''t know whether they can accept themselves who have restored the murderer''s memory.


    She felt uneasy at the thought.


    Jack is indeed a collection of grievances born of human fears and legends. The source can be traced back to the child grievances born in denial. She has never felt love and is also longing for love subconsciously.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Meliffith: "we''re going to perform ''catch crickets'' for Lord Claus pics to make her happy, but a guy jumped out and trampled all the crickets to death. What should we do? If they can''t even get out of the first attack, do those guys dare to assassinate Lord Claus pics?"


    Lace: maybe that''s why Lampard asked to monitor those children


    Meliffith: no way. Lord Claus and I have spent more time together than you have studied magic. Watch first


    Jack''s efficiency in solving the case is really high. He has separated several people to wander around the city. There are three or four hours before dawn. The intelligence networks and opposition forces that the temples and churches have spent ten years to install have almost been uprooted.


    Does it make meliffith feel like a joke what she has done in recent years?


    With Jack''s action, a frightening situation finally appeared!


    Meilifisi couldn''t help but say that by contacting magic, she connected multiple lines between the goblin temple and the Imperial military at one time: "emergency! Emergency! Two of the six color Scripture troops of the Sloan church country appear! Repeat once......"


    Claus piss: do you need my help? Although I don''t think it''s necessary


    Meliffith: Well, that''s... How can we leave this matter to Lord clauspis, and we''ll deal with it properly


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jack lurked in a dense forest in the suburb of DIDU.


    To ask why the murderer came here, the answer is that on the way to uproot the root of the problem, I met several people from the wind flower scriptures of the Sloan religion country.


    I tortured them in the same way, but I didn''t expect everyone to die automatically when they asked three questions. After all died, I attached a necromancy search information to get the desired content.


    These people have a great task and have a lot of things in their minds before they die¡ª¡ª


    The crown of the wise man, the secret treasure of the church, was robbed! The robber is a very trusted person sent by the church country to the Empire as a spy. He has broken into the nail of the nobility and has been lurking for more than ten years. He even had a close contact with Claus piss and Sonny in the dance club - this was verified several years after the dance club.


    Originally, he was a trusted spy who gradually became a big aristocratic aide and entered the top of the Empire. Because of the recent action, not long ago, "going abroad" unexpectedly killed the escort of the outgoing water witch Ji and stole the crown.


    The high level of the church state was shocked. You know, they all set prohibitions for the people they sent. Once they rebelled or confessed, they would die. Even if they were resurrected, the prohibitions would not disappear. Has the technology been cracked?


    There was no such thing. It was really just a mistake. The man was exposed from the first face-to-face meeting between Claus piss and Sonny, and was not exposed. Instead, he was included in the list of people who let the goblin Temple suggest "I can kill".


    This makes the person who is close to the dark Scripture have confidence in his ability to give some color to the goblin temple, but he still has reason. He needs corresponding props. He applies to his country to get props that can exercise high-level magic. Naturally, he is not allowed. He only gives a magic sealing crystal. How can this be enough? So driven by the impulse of "I can definitely fight against killing and meritorious service", he robbed the wise man''s crown.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 591

    Because the church country has tampered with its own people''s heads, it will die if it confesses secrets. The number of questions jack can ask the torture object and the time limit for necromancy to search information. Jack doesn''t know what the wise man''s crown does, but it has nothing to do with what she wants to do.


    In order to recover the impulsive ghost, the church sent a Fenghua Scripture.


    Later, the church state learned that Claus pics was going shopping in the imperial capital in micro clothes, and the guard had only the message of meliffith. It sent a dark Scripture to cover and use the "Qing Cheng Qing Guo" which had long ended the cooling time to control Claus pics. The high level of the Church believes that since it can control the big goblins, it can control Claus pics as long as it can withstand the wave of dying attacks before Claus pics is completely dominated.


    There is teleportation magic, which will be delivered by combat troops on the same day.


    Due to the same mission location, some support may be required. Although the two Scripture forces do not act together, they know each other.


    So Jack, the Ripper who killed the wind flower Scripture, followed the clue to the dark Scripture hiding in the suburban forest outside the city.


    I feel that it is beyond the scope of achieving my goal, but Jack plans to root out the root causes that may cause trouble for himself after achieving his goal, just as killing and absconding must destroy all suspicious clues, or as the so-called assassination can also kill all those who may see him.


    She waited cautiously, very cautiously, for the moment that suited her.


    She secretly and visually evaluated the 14 people who were stationed here for the night (there were 11 people in the establishment, and the vacancy had been replaced; there were two non staff seats, Yujiali and dianesha, and one used "the city and the country".


    Most people are simple prey that they can easily clean up without pulling out their weapons. There is an older warrior and a little sister who is half black and half white. There is also a girl with blue hair who is the most troublesome. I feel that she will die on the front.


    She won''t do it anyway.


    If this is a densely populated urban area, Jack can incarnate countless demons, collect fear, enhance himself, and drown his opponents with the crowd tactics. However, this is a suburb. If he turns into a demon here, his strength may be that even the wave of people who are the weakest in the dark Scripture can deal with one wave, which is of little significance.


    Well, it''s time to play the old line of assassination. The key to the problem is how many opportunities there are to kill and how to choose opportunities in the face of groups. To ensure success, killing must be unilateral killing, not fighting.


    In this way, when I was Berserker, in order to protect Meiyou, I had a hard anus with Claus piss.


    Jack is not happy when he recalls. Although he relies on the split stalemate, even if Meiyou doesn''t stop him, he will continue to fight and fall first. After all, he has exhausted his means in the battle, and Claus piss still hasn''t used many tricks. Let''s not say the magic first. It''s past zero time at that time, The use times of various terrain change map guns used in einz Belen castle have been refreshed.


    "It will be a lot easier this time than at that time. It''s not as flawless as that."


    The dark Scripture is the strongest force in the human kingdom, but in the eyes of Jack the Ripper, they are indistinguishable prey from a lot of guys killed before.


    He lost his madness. Although his strength became smaller, he restored his memory and retrieved the ability of Jack the Ripper.


    "The girl with blue hair went to the other side to chat with black and white? That''s now - Baoju, [the mist]."


    The dense poisonous fog, which symbolizes London''s industrial fog and can quickly kill ordinary people, quickly shrouded the jungle.


    "Not good!" the fog that pricked the throat, eyes and even skin made everyone feel bad in the dark Scripture.


    The first reaction was to turn around and surround the people wearing cheongsam or hold their breath. The people holding weapons covered their mouth and nose, and several of them dressed as magicians began to sing.


    "It''s stupid. Isn''t that telling me who your core is and very weak?"


    Jack smiled in his heart. Indeed, the man in the middle protected by a large group of people in all directions seemed safe. If he threw a dagger at this distance, he would be blocked by the strongest warrior.


    If you kill the past and force a breakthrough, it will be directly exposed.


    If you delay, not only the two strong men who go to other places to chat privately will be killed back, but also the magician of the dark Scripture will do something about the toxic industrial fog.


    Even so, there''s no problem. Jack the ripper is here to kill, not fight.


    Without hesitation and mercy, she liberated another ability she should have to recover her memory after losing her madness: "from here on, it is hell. We are fire, rain and power -"


    Jack the Ripper killed five prostitutes - I''m afraid so.


    Jack the Ripper kills people at night - I''m afraid so.


    Jack the Ripper killed in the fog - I''m afraid so.


    The protected person is a woman with bare legs in a cheongsam. It''s night. It''s surrounded by fog. The background environment of Jack the ripper is reached, and the murder is established.


    No one knows who Jack the Ripper really is - maybe.


    Jack the Ripper has a high degree of medical knowledge - maybe.


    Jack the ripper is good at decomposing the human body - maybe.


    "Treasure, Maria Ripper."


    The murder doesn''t need Jack to show his true face. The victim''s limbs disintegrate, internal organs disengage, blood loss and death have been achieved.


    The dark scriptures were shaken, and they didn''t know where the attack came from!


    The blue haired girl and the black-and-white girl have noticed that they are not right and rushed back. They seem to be all right in the fog, which makes Jack tense for a while, but it seems that they don''t have the ability to disperse the fog, and it''s even a little difficult to meet with the big army?


    They started shouting at each other and running towards each other. A man dressed as a boxer didn''t forget to carry the body in cheongsam.


    "Do you want such a corpse? Is there a baby in the human body or is that dress a baby? It looks emotionally stable. Sure enough, the two most terrible women are the key points?


    "So, do it."


    The presence of reliable support is a moment when it is easy to relax in battle. Murderers will not let go.


    "Baoju, [it''s not worth the end of the tragedy [natural born killers]."


    Jack secretly separated several parts and made them look like Imperial soldiers. He went to the blue haired girl and the black-and-white girl, dragged them and made the enemy think he had been attacked by imperial soldiers.


    She silently threw a dagger into the fighter man''s cervical spine, continued to break through, broke his throat and main artery, and let the man and the corpse girl fall together!


    Several people shouted. It seemed that they were aware of the throwing position of the dagger.


    A giant shield soldier ran to the body and raised his shield to cover. Before, Jack thought it was difficult for the warrior man to shout and wave a flame blade


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 592

    The red flame blade cut through the thick fog in the night and shot in the direction of the dagger.


    But Jack is very smart. The moment he throws the dagger, she transfers and increases the output of the fog to make the fog close again.


    Most of the enemies here are too weak. Jack doesn''t need to confirm the results to know that the murder can be established in an instant in the future. But those weak humans are well equipped. It''s a little bad to be hit.


    The nun dressed up like the virgin launched a bright magic array, and finally made up her mind to dispel the fog before meeting?


    Although she didn''t think that such a weak magic wave could dispel the fog as a treasure, it didn''t constitute a reason for her to fight herself. Jack is here to kill, not to fight.


    Continuously launch the "mariath Ripper" to bring down nuns and other female members of the dark Scripture one by one.


    And interrupted the chanting of several other magicians. Even if the object does not meet the conditions for the murder of Jack the Ripper, it is also an individual. If it is hit by an invisible attack, it will be hurt to some extent. You can interrupt the magic.


    This treasure didn''t attack the blue haired girl and the black-and-white girl. Jack''s move is a special attack on women, that is, it is limited to human women. Although the two are disguised, they are obviously not human. Even if they fight out, it''s meaningless.


    Spit out the scalpel hidden here from his mouth. Two fingers clamped it and flew gently. It was inserted into the giant shield soldier''s ear, making him a corpse. After all, the shield doesn''t look like his own short and small weapon can break through.


    Suddenly, a series of five flames came! The scope is so large that all the fog along the way can be dispelled!


    "Such a small blade can hold my position? That warrior is really powerful? Well, if you''re in trouble, just do it like that."


    Jack ignored the flame blade, holding four daggers in his hands and shooting at the crowd with all his strength!


    Even so, a casual blow killed three people! Two in the air, but one pierced them in a row!


    The dark Scripture is the elite group of human beings, but except for the god man of a few player lineages, others are not separated from ordinary human beings after all and are suppressed in front of Jack the Ripper.


    The flaming sword left a dead soldier on the ground. The fog began to dissipate.


    "Whew ~ kill nine people, there are five left. What should we do next?" Jack squatted on the top of a tree outside the fog.


    Baoju''s "it''s not worth being made as the end of the tragedy" (natural born killers), there is no difference between noumenon and noumenon, and the last one is noumenon. Then, leaving a plurality of noumenon for insurance in the safe distance and real safety zone overlooking the battlefield is also an inevitable choice for cautious killers.


    In fact, Heroe and Meiyou, who are now looking for a shelter in the imperial capital for the night, are accompanied by Jack.


    But it must be emphasized that Jack''s temporary retreat is not the boring reason that he will be hit by the flame knife.


    Jack looks at the sky, and his pupils follow the conical object that crosses a parabola in the air and flies to the previous battle zone.


    Bairix, now the chief of the dark Scripture, took a big breath when he saw the enemy fall to the ground and the fog dissipate - he can breathe normally at last! What fog is that? I feel faint pain in my chest when I breathe in. Even I am a god man. What kind of pain will others suffer in the dark Scripture?


    "Count the number!" he shouted.


    "Only... Cough, I... Cough, cough, we are left." the young swordsman Julius, who squatted on the ground and coughed as soon as the enemy retreated, raised his hand.


    He slackened off before confirming the safety. As a soldier, he was very disqualified, but there was no way. It was not only the damage caused by the fog, but also the corrosive industrial fog. The damage could only be regarded as light¡ª¡ª


    When he was young, he played a good fine sword and entered the army. Although he encountered some resistance in the selection of the six color Scripture, he did not have difficulty in obtaining the qualification. Finally, he entered the dark Scripture and was awarded the legendary Western sword and battle clothes. He can easily kill the giant demons that must be fought by the fine steel adventurers in a team in a single challenge. It can be said that he is in high spirits, This was the first time he performed the task, which made him feel that a sword could cut through the water - can a sword cut through the water?


    The reaction of the other two people, mord and Duroc, was similar. They were all added after the heavy casualties of the dark Scripture in the last God Man recapture war. The dark Scripture did not do many such tasks. It was the first time for them. As the existence of one of the best strength in China in addition to the god man, it was a big blow.


    "So, this mission..."


    Before he could say it, he was interrupted by a tone of schadenfreude: "ah, is there only one seat, five seats and eight seats left? That''s how we deal with an enemy of this level?"


    Yujiali walked lightly and said in a very casual tone. The one that bairix managed to kill, and Yujiali cut off two without injury.


    Yujiali has not grown much in the past 20 years, and her figure is almost 1.4 meters. However, her grade soars at an amazing speed, surpassing bairix of the old two generations.


    Bairix was about to say something to educate the arrogant child, but the blue haired girl, Diana (big goblin), pulled layugali and pointed to the air.


    "Ah, mom? What''s on it... Ah, what''s that?" Yujiali looked curiously at the conical objects flying from the air.


    Byrex "clattered" in his heart and shouted, "get back!"


    Several people quickly scattered and jumped away.


    Yujiali was still in place. She was hugged by Diana from behind, jumped back, and took off with her wings.


    However, cone warheads deviated from the original parabola a little bit and came after them!


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Waves of purple and black explosions covered the jungle!


    The maximum range of the explosion was as large as a football field. Except for Daisha who jumped up with Yujiali, everyone else was covered by the explosion!


    "Mom, what''s this?" Yujiali asked with her head tilted.


    "Yujiali, don''t you even attend classes? Don''t you even read the report of the dark Scripture?" Diana was speechless. You know, she taught Yujiali all these contents.


    After all, the gun is very easy to use. Since the empire is using it, there is no reason for the religious country not to try it. It has also allocated funds for research and development for so many years.


    However, the gunpowder which is powerful enough and can be manufactured in large quantities with cheap materials still failed to be made because of the lack of theoretical support. Using corpses as explosives is against ethics and can not reduce a lot of costs. However, it still sought a slightly inferior substitute to realize mass production and carried out small-scale production to enhance the armed forces of the general army. Even the sunshine Scripture and the fire extinguishing Scripture were equipped in small quantities.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 593

    Bairix dragged Julius and mord, who were just pulling, out of the negative energy diffusion range and clenched their teeth.


    "Julius, molde, is it all right?"


    "A little, not good......"


    "... too much negative energy."


    The two men replied that they were a little weak. Duroc was still in the explosion and didn''t come out. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad if he suffered so much in a row.


    Needless to say, Julius and molde immediately took out their potions, pulled out the cork and poured them into their mouths to neutralize negative energy and recover their strength.


    At this time, another wave of conical shells came like raindrops!


    "What the hell is going on? Shells will track!"


    Bairix vigorously waved the flame knife to break several shells.


    Unfortunately, negative burst has no physical damage, but has an increase on self exploding undead shells!


    The explosion flooded the air, but the shell that was not directly hit by the blade got a gain buff and continued to fly through the negative burst!


    Soldiers are not good at completely resisting coverage attacks. It would have been easier to deal with them if all magic chanters had not been killed.


    "Ah, I''m a little angry!"


    Suddenly there was a childish temper tantrum. Far away, all the shells exploded in the air!


    The black-and-white staggered figure flew into the dark negative burst, walked out unharmed from the opposite and shot at the imperial capital.


    Towards the ring tower with the strongest breath.


    Time goes back a little¡ª¡ª


    There is by no means only one outer wall tower equipped with cannons, but it has been semi-automatic. The giant cannons that need dozens of people to serve manually can be operated by only two or three people.


    As meliffith sounded the alarm, all these people were dragged from their sleep or night shift nap.


    Although the BAHAs empire began to gradually accept people, it was still a country with human beings as the main body. Coupled with the comparison of strength and consideration of the international situation, it could not afford to fight a war with the Sri Lankan religious country. The Empire and the religious country were in the cold war, and the most elite six color Scripture troops of the religious country suddenly appeared in the center of the Empire. This is not a matter to deal with casually!


    Before reporting to the higher levels, the turrets of the city towers opened fire on the fog outside the city, which was obviously like a mark, under the command of the urban defense officer in charge of the night shift!


    Claus piss (still dressed as a part of Alice in monastic clothes) was sitting on the wall of an empty tower with great interest, watching the cannons roar, and asked Meredith to serve herself.


    Serve what? Answer questions, of course.


    Claus piss: This cannon is a copy and improvement of the warship gun given to you. How can you aim at it at night


    Meliffith: "only the sighting device is operated by domesticated vampires with night vision."


    Claus piss: it looks like it''s made of all metal. Where does the running power come from


    Meliffith: "zombie livestock can drive the running wheel all the time."


    Claus piss: "ah, it''s to imitate and improve. I had a whimsical idea and was eliminated. I used the giant mouse running wheel as the power for the warship?"


    Meliffith: Yes


    Claus piss: why does the trajectory correct automatically


    Meliffith: "the principle of placing the bird undead in the warhead is --"


    Claus piss: "I see. The undead tend to attack the living actively. The bird undead will struggle to fly to the target. The quality is small and it is difficult to fly with the shell. It can only be slightly corrected, but it also prevents the shell from turning 180 degrees and hitting themselves. Ha ha."


    Isn''t this the invention form of early guidance of earthman weapons? Needless to say, Meredith, Claus piss guessed it.


    Meliffith: it was invented inside the Ministry of magic and wizardry and never spread out! Lord clauspice is so powerful


    Then she was slammed against the wall by Claus pics. Claus pics opened her eyes and said loudly, "that''s to say, there''s something out there!"


    Meliffith felt a "click" in her heart. She almost forgot and said tremblingly: "there is indeed... The technology of cloud bomb and generator has been stolen."


    "The principle of cloud bomb is simple. It''s easy to imitate as long as you know fire magic and gas generation magic, but... You just said generator! Generator, didn''t you?" klaun piss gently pressed meliffith''s head against the wall and rubbed it up.


    Only rub gently, or Meredith will grind it into a powder doped with stone powder.


    "Why is there a generator? Where is the theoretical support? In the final analysis, is there such a demand?"


    According to Claus pics, both lighting and household "appliances" have magic props. Now, there should be no demand for electricity, or it doesn''t pay.


    There is no fossil energy in the world: biological remains will become immortal, and they have not developed to the ability to build huge dams: even if they are made with great efforts, they will face the threat of destruction by large wild Warcraft, even wind power generation: power is unstable and can not store power, let alone nuclear response.


    You can use magic to make current, or metal to conduct current, but if there is one more energy conversion loss, it''s better to use magic props than revenue and expenditure, isn''t it?


    "In fact... Lord Luna and the Ministry of Magic have discussed electromagnetic guns in the past. Human beings are very interested in this way, which can greatly increase the combat distance and reduce the loss in combat. But it is not cost-effective to consume electricity. It happens that there is that kind of thing in some original samples of chariots..." frightened by the real angry look of Claus piss, meliffith trembled.


    "Is that something that can easily find out the structure?"


    "There are analytical magic and props to create magic. Just use it hundreds of times back and forth."


    "Ah... It''s such a thing. I''ve ignored it. Our existence and random interference are really easy to make the science and technology tree crooked?" klaun piss patted her face with one hand, exposed her finger gap, looked at meliffith again, "Meli, how many generators do you know at present?"


    Meliffith thought for a moment... No, who was talking to with contact magic. After a while, she replied, "two empires and one dragon kingdom."


    "Volume? Power?"


    "Well... Maybe, I don''t know. Is it half the size of the tower under our feet? The power is about the second order. The thunder magic can output stably and continuously."


    "Role?"


    "... the power grid is an important defense area, and domestic spies can never catch it."


    "What about the agreed electromagnetic gun?"


    "Ah, ah... Uh huh, Er ~" it seems that after a moment of contact magic time, meliffith said as if reading from a book, "the total volume is too large, and the second level thunder magic power is a little insufficient."


    "Power source?"


    "Animal zombie or animal skeleton running wheel drive."


    "Lying trough, how practical is the running wheel of the undead?" crownpis couldn''t help thinking what did her original whimsical idea of using the running wheel of the undead to drive ships bring to the production level of the world?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 594

    Claus piss thought to herself, "original" undead running wheel, what did it bring to the world?


    Shouldn''t it be?


    Verify that the conversion of negative energy into kinetic energy of the undead is almost unlimited and no consumption output, that is, as long as the problem of output mode is solved, the productivity can be greatly improved?


    "Wait, I''ll ask someone else..." meliffith tried to contact some people this time, and then, "the transportation device in the mining industry is in use, the blast furnace for metal smelting is in use, the workshop for processing crops is in use, and the loading and unloading of the wharf......"


    "All right, all right, stop it, has the industrial revolution broken out?!" kraopis felt his head big when she heard it. This separated body without multiple thinking ability quickly covered her head and waved her hand. "Take me to see those places when you find a chance to go shopping... Inspect the work next time. Now the most important thing for you is to keep the empire from being damaged in this battle."


    With that, she jumped to the women''s wall of the city tower and sat down, no longer looking at Meredith.


    "Lord Claus pics will certainly see what he is satisfied with." meliffith smiled and flattered Claus pics, but she was worried and confused.


    She thought that these ideas, which were constantly put forward by the goblins such as Claus piss but rejected from time to time, were obviously originally to strengthen the military, but they were also constantly changing the human production structure. Moreover, in terms of combat, only ordinary people can use such powerful weapons and the power grid that can be electrified in some areas at any time, It can make it even more difficult for thieves and demons who are good at concealment and vigorous skills to invade. The guard work, which often increases fatigue, is easier and more efficient; The 500mm cannon made by the Empire has an explosion power comparable to the fourth level attack magic, which is the power of magic chanters in the human hero field.


    The 500mm cannon has been hit several times, and even people in the heroic field can be killed. With such a large-scale explosion, it is difficult for even the strong human beings in the dark Scripture to escape.


    Will personal strength be meaningful in the future? Will combat effectiveness become the dependence of productivity?


    If a strong fighter wants to see the face of a weak producer, it''s really unpleasant.


    Even if I have got such a position, I still don''t relax the strict requirements for my practice. Relying on the natural power of three times the magic power, I''m about to catch up with and surpass fuluda. It''s not a big talk to "destroy the country" as a shoulder. Can I do these things really make sense for the future?


    "Whew!"


    "Boom!"


    Meliffith was suddenly knocked back by the impact. If she hadn''t put her back on the female wall of the tower, she must have fallen.


    Not only that, there was a gap in her waist, revealing the sword hidden in her body. "Tick tock" was flowing with colorless liquid. If there was a sword in her body, she might have been cut off just now.


    Thanks to the fact that this inhuman body had experienced a bigger scene, meliffith was not too flustered.


    "Hoo, it''s good that I''m not a man." meliffith put her hand on the gap in her body, cast her healing magic and looked forward.


    With six black keys in her hands, Claus piss was holding a long scythe waved by Laurie''s big upper part, which was black and white from her hair to her eyes to her clothes.


    It can be imagined that the black-and-white girl in the dark Scripture cut herself before she reacted, and then wanted to attack Claus piss.


    Fortunately, fortunately, it seems that the strength of personal strength will be quite useful for a long time in the future.


    "However, the substantial increase in productivity is good for both the quality of personal life and the increase in wealth. What did Lord crownpis say just now?" she thought. She pressed her head with her hand to switch suitable contact objects. Her identity often needs contact. She has a natural ability with three times the magic power. Practice makes perfect the magic that is no longer easy to use by the aborigines.


    [clerk? Don''t sleep! Lord clauspis mentioned that this change that began to use the combination of the undead and machinery as productivity is called the industrial revolution. Write it down for me and record it in history!]


    [ha... Yes!]


    Only after the yawn response came did meliffith return her attention to the battle.


    The black-and-white girl shot from the explosion of the cannon was obviously not hurt.


    "Hee hee, Melly, it''s agreed that you don''t need help? You have to give a little punishment."


    "... yes."


    While meliffith wood answered, Claus piss slid forward with the blade against the long handle of the sickle and approached yugali, seemingly kicking her in the stomach.


    Although Yujiali reacted and wanted to raise her legs to resist, the three black keys on one hand of Claus piss suddenly accelerated, instantly pulled on Yujiali''s face, and the sharp blade broke and flew her out.


    "How thick is the skin of ekjali?" said clon skins, joking, make complaints about the black keys and the sickle, and then almost reach the edge of the fragmentation.


    Then he eliminated the broken blade, took the black key sword handle back into his clothes, and jumped down the city tower.


    In other words, the unexpected crispness of the blade is related to the fact that Claus piss has no MP and can only use props to store magic. This split can be reshaped twice at most.


    Meredith came to the wall and saw some soldiers running here. It seemed that she had noticed the commotion here.


    "Witch, what are you doing here? What happened here?" the soldier asked a little urgently, looking blue and white at the healing gap on the women''s wall shattered by the confrontation and meliffith''s waist.


    It seems that it is imagined that an enemy on the same side as Meredith has attacked here. Although it is not clear at night, it is probably confirmed that something flew here through the negative burst just now.


    "It''s true that people from the dark scriptures have rushed over, but it doesn''t matter. We''ll deal with the goblin temple before the reinforcements arrive." meliffith said to the soldiers with a dignified appearance.


    "But..."


    "It''s your responsibility that the elite troops of the enemy country suddenly appear near the imperial capital without being aware of it? Just tell your superiors what I said."


    "Ah, yes."


    After seeing off the soldiers, meliffith went to the other side of the women''s wall, turned on her natural power, and watched the huge blue groove that should belong to the black-and-white girl called yugali move away.


    As a result, although it was expected that there might be a fool who assassinated Claus piss, it seemed that he was not an ordinary fool. I''m afraid that the magic power could kill the emperor who was in charge of himself and the "strong" such as fuluda.


    Meliffith suddenly remembered that she had sneaked into a city more than ten years ago and killed a large number of dignitaries and kings, which almost paralyzed the organizational power and made it easy for the imperial army to attack and occupy.


    Isn''t the difference in combat power between these bodies too great?


    What a despair.


    Instead of entering the jungle, Claus piss ran quickly in the wilderness, followed by yugali.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 595

    On the open field outside the city, Claus piss was running and yugali was chasing, gradually far away from the imperial city wall.


    "Haha, is the target really me?" Little Jack killed all the "toppling the city and the country". What''s the use of looking for me? "Claus pees glanced back from time to time.


    "Hey, the gunfire stopped gradually, that is, your companions either destroyed or escaped. Is it really okay to chase me like this?" she shouted to the back.


    Unexpectedly, Yujiali replied, "it''s none of my business! Besides, how can mom be killed by that attack!"


    How on earth did the big goblin with serious sex and gentle speech teach such a child who completely ignored the situation and stuttered and became dirty? But the information revealed by this sentence seems a little


    Klaun PIs stepped on the ground and caused an explosion. After a sudden brake, he turned around and said, "isn''t your mother dead? In this case, he even joined the dark Scripture. Is it also ''sweeping the city and the country''?"


    Yujiali also made an explosion brake: "how can they use that to me?"


    "Well, it''s the same. If it''s used, it should have this memory." crownpis remembered that the big goblin had been hit once by "overthrowing the city and the country". She still retains her memory. If she wasn''t a wild monster, she should be against herself now.


    Although it seems to be the enemy now, there is nothing wrong.


    I can''t feel the existence of the big goblin. Did the enemy and I judge that it''s not time to meet and retreat, leaving Yujiali behind? Don''t play like that?


    "Or do you have to divide the mother who gives life and the mother who is responsible for raising and giving warmth?"


    "Ah, that, that... Probably, that''s it."


    "Then you should call me --"


    "Good aunt." Yujiali suddenly called so, which almost knocked Claus down.


    "Call and call," said Yujiali, directly playing with a sickle and putting on a fighting posture. "Before the battle, ask, how many sequences are you Alice?"


    "I don''t even do the cannon homework, but I know the Alice compilation mode?" Claus piss still didn''t know what the "death and death" was about, but in view of the fact that the longer the time, the better it was for him, he said.


    This sentence also reveals the meaning of "your words and deeds are more or less known to me", even if it''s just what Jack hears.


    "I''m not interested in that junk. So, what''s your sequence? If it''s a single digit, I''ll be very happy." Yujiali doesn''t know whether it''s selective deafness or only this level of brain.


    "Ah, well, it''s a single digit." if Claus piss plays Alice, her strength must be better than No. 0, that''s - No. 1? Is that a single digit, too?


    "That''s good." Yujiali''s mouth rose and her body sank slightly.


    Then Claus pees subconsciously wanted to use predictive eyes, but she didn''t see any future.


    "Gee, even now, without multiple thinking, you really can''t use predictive eyes. Well, [pain blocking]." this is not the [pain passivation] learned in the past, but a skill of Xingyue. It''s not a big deal. It feels better than [pain passivation] and can be used.


    The blow of the sickle was close at hand, and clauspis raised her hand to grasp the handle of the sickle¡ª¡ª


    "Poof!" the colorless blood line flew out of the palm of cronpis''s hand, and part of her movement was seen through.


    "Injured? Why?" klaun piss doesn''t believe that Yujiali can reach level 90 when she is about 20. Is it because of equipment?


    The sickle''s momentum decays rapidly under the reaction of the palm, but it continues to go down with the momentum of completely chiseling through Claus piss''s hand!


    Along with Yujiali''s action, klaun piss leaned back in a tactical way, removed the remaining impact of the sickle by cushioning, held the back of the knife and inserted it on the ground, then swept her legs and kicked Yujiali''s lower limbs.


    The movements of moving clouds and flowing water are practiced by Claus piss with various people in the type moon world.


    Yujiali, who didn''t notice the move, didn''t fall down and just caught a blow with her footwall! Claus piss even had a feeling of being shaken back.


    "Even if my warrior class has a small proportion, isn''t that right?"


    It seems that there is a flash of red light in the middle of the kick.


    Undaunted, he turned over and recovered his body. While Yujiali pulled out the sickle from the ground, he took a deep breath at top speed, lifted his hand to his waist and held it tightly. Even though Yujiali was still Laurie, she was still a head short, and he was very flexible to bully her into her arms.


    The corners of their mouths hook up almost at the same time.


    "[shrink the ground]!"


    At the moment when Claus piss was about to punch, yugali almost moved back and shifted for a short time.


    "[walking]!"


    The blunder was that klaun piss also translated and pasted it almost synchronously. At this distance, the eight pole fist can give full play to its maximum power and attack¡ª¡ª


    "[inch strength]!"


    At the moment of punching, the ground was crushed by the reaction force of Claus piss, and a more serious blow was reprinted on Yujiali''s abdomen.


    Yugali flew into the air like a blown scarecrow.


    Klaun piss tilted her head, and a section of her hair was flat, broken and scattered. She spit out the air she had just sucked deeply and looked at Yujiali who fell to the ground but immediately rolled up: "it''s really not easy for me to win. Even if there is no MP, even if there is magic blessing in melee, my strength will be greatly reduced when I lose MP, but am I really level 150?"


    At the beginning, Claus piss attacked the "moustache" demon dead supervisor with an inch of strength, and the place hit became rotten meat. But although Yujiali''s mouth was bleeding, her clothes were not damaged and there was no trauma.


    And Claus piss could not avoid Yujiali''s counterattack. The hair of some ethnic minorities would be cut off, including goblins.


    "Or is everything she has on her body artifact level equipment? It''s no surprise that if she has artifact all over her body and has the advantage that indigenous people are not limited by the number of equipment according to the rules of the game, it''s not surprising to forcibly raise her level to more than 30. However, in other words..." klaun piss aims at the imperial city wall. A large group of soldiers are looking around the city wall. How high are you watching the war?


    But there''s no way. Even if fuluda and Alice in the three digit sequence rush over, they have to be killed by the afterwave. Yayaka can probably carry a few more seconds by the immortality of vampires.


    Then play a little before you make a new response to the dark Scripture. Since Yujiali is so good at fighting, she can also verify whether the various fighting skills she has learned are effective in peer-to-peer combat.


    In the type moon world, klaun piss mainly studies the eight pole fist, the hundred skills of poisonous snake and the fighting skills combined with lune runes. The time is not long. What degree can she play with the help of separate synchronous learning and training and copying all the users'' learning memory and combat experience into her own brain?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 596

    As soon as Yujiali recovered her injured stomach, she showed a look of joy and madness.


    It was right to sneak out this time to "play". Since I could rub all the people in the dark Scripture on the ground and punch the elder bairix out of the panda''s eye, even the big goblin seemed unwilling to fight with her to cultivate her.


    She pays close attention to the strong of the cold Warring States period and the enemy country. Only those relevant contents will be carefully listened to, carefully read and written down - if you want to hide from yourself, you have to ask someone who knows how to cry. There are many goblins worth remembering, and - is the big goblins their compatriots? Since the big Goblins who are equivalent to adoptive mothers are called "Mom", it is also appropriate to call their compatriots "aunt" or "aunt".


    Now she can finally fight with all her strength and make herself stronger!


    Yujiali is not very interested in anything other than strength now. It probably has something to do with the environment. Let alone the education policy of the ELF KING. In the church country, although she does have the blood of the six gods, she is also an awakened God and man with amazing talent. With the passage of time, the six color scriptures who were directly injured in front of the ELF KING in those years were also taught by the high level of the church country for her physical and mental health, Gradually, seemingly naturally, she was transferred to a place she generally couldn''t see or retired, so that she had the same treatment as God and man¡ª¡ª


    However, the education of Yujiali in the slian church still pursues the supremacy of humanity, which makes the little girl with a pair of sharp ears feel embarrassed? Not the big goblin also wears a pair of sharp ears, which makes her feel a little at home. I''m afraid she''s not comfortable even sleeping. Even so, she doesn''t take good care of her hair and let her hair spread to cover her ears.


    But the country of education still has to be thankful for this - Yujiali didn''t see her mother hit by the light column called by the angel. At that time, she was still young and didn''t know enough about the battle. Even the big goblins controlled by "Qing Cheng Qing Guo" forgot it because the caster was bombarded by the light column and made a "mistake".


    Yujiali only knew that her biological mother became a dead body when she spent the night with the ELF KING. In addition, the ELF KING was not good to her children, which made Yujiali hate the ELF KING.


    Considering various conditions, Yujiali is willing to stay in the church country. Otherwise, with her current strength, the church country can''t keep her. This time she secretly followed the dark Scripture to "play". She didn''t find it until the Empire. She can only be recognized by contact magic.


    Well, start playing seriously.


    With their own small goals in mind, Claus piss and yugali broke the earth behind them at the same time.


    "When!" the sickle blade and the goblin''s elbow and knee collided, didn''t cut in, but were clamped when preparing to cut the waist.


    "No magic?"


    Klaun piss pushed back the sickle, drove Yujiali back with several consecutive rounds of roundabout kicks, and then used the footwork [live step] of the same step to top ten steps to reach Yujiali''s side.


    "Slower than before, the injury just now hasn''t healed?"


    Secretly, a hand knife patted Yujiali''s neck just in time to turn back.


    Another red light flashed, which made Claus piss feel the recoil, ignored it, and then clenched her fist and blew it up.


    "Boo!" Yujiali almost sobbed. She staggered forward a few steps, but didn''t fall down. She turned back immediately and was a little impressed.


    But she still didn''t give Yujiali a chance to stabilize her consciousness. She was hit in the back of her neck. Even if the second blow was hasty, not strong, and didn''t faint, she must be dizzy. Just look at her expression.


    If she is hit in the face or eyes, she will also look like Venus, but she won''t be in a trance for more time because of structural problems such as semicircular canal.


    So the structure of the human body is really cumbersome, and the spiritual life body is comfortable.


    Turn your head slightly, lock the target with the remaining light, and omit the time to turn around. Turning over is a kick in the air!


    "Bang!" Yujiali, who was hit hard at the waist, slid out against the ground.


    Come on, keep catching up, punch, punch, roundabout kick, serial kick, another axe foot!


    Claus piss stopped her moves a little and watched the ups and downs of yugali''s chest. All the moves were avoided. It''s a mistake to kick too far and make a gap between the moves. The subsequent pursuit is like "Shaji''s eight strikes". Klaun piss has to reflect.


    As soon as it stopped, Yujiali''s counterattack came quickly.


    "[shrink the ground]! [water speed up]! [two light continuous cutting]!"


    Facing the red knife like a pair of pliers, klaun piss stepped out in front of the seemingly open, raised her fist, and then¡ª¡ª


    It''s a knee bump against Yujiali!


    At that moment, Yujiali seemed to be floating again, because the recoil defense took effect again, making the sneak attack of Claus piss futile.


    "Boo!" then her head tilted back greatly, because the punch was not empty, even if it hit her chin because of raising a leg¡ª¡ª


    Yujialiton felt her head roar and her eyes sparked with Venus. The knife awn less than a few centimeters away from Claus piss dissipated out of control. She was pinched by Claus piss. If there was no difference in height, she had to be brought up.


    "That kind of passive defense also has a little cooling time, so, don''t you use magic?" crownpis returned to the original question and said.


    Judging from the fact that Fabricius and evnia reported that the big goblins and Yujiali were practicing forbidden magic, it should be easy to learn the magic they have seen. There should be a lot of magic over the years. It''s not surprising that there is even the eighth level magic that can give Claus piss good damage.


    It''s no good going on like this. Now Claus piss has no scruples to fight a forced war by virtue of her body. The opponent doesn''t have to show some cool tricks. It''s not strong enough in the eyes of most weak guards.


    If the opponent''s moves are not enough, it doesn''t show how powerful he is?


    Cronpis, who once killed a red dragon in front of the dragon family with two bland shields of the tenth level magic, but received low combat evaluation in the audience, fully understands this.


    "Ah, ah, ah, cough, just... Fight, it''s good for you... Fight, how... Cough, can, cough, become stronger, cough......" Yujiali said with difficulty.


    The above is also the easiest way for Ruo Luji to get experience value upgrade. It is to fight against her and win - it is really realistic compared with the upgrade mode of game characters.


    "But if it goes on like this, I''ll kill you," said Claudius, tightening her neck.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 597

    Klaun piss tightened her grip on Yujiali and tried to kill her. Suddenly, a blue light lit up on the edge of the sickle held by Yujiali.


    "Boom!" a big pit appeared on the ground again, but it was the aftereffect caused by crownpis''s quick decision to hold Yujiali''s head and hit the ground with another foot.


    Unexpectedly, the skill was not interrupted, and the blade was shining brightly. Claus piss quickly kicked out yugali who was still holding the sickle!


    Yugali rolled awkwardly and lay on her face.


    Suddenly, the sky turned white and a dazzling column of light fell from the sky!


    "[triple silent magic ¡¤ holy smite]"


    The falling beams of light completely enveloped cronpis.


    Yujiali struggled to get up and grinned. If she fought with all her strength, magic and strategies would also be used. Just now, the sickle light was just a [continuous light] that can be used to light the magic lamp by an idea.


    If you have the ability of martial arts or magic weapons, how can you concentrate on launching such a heavy blow? It''s really impossible to interrupt the move, so she can only escape from avoidance, so that yugali can release high-power magic without fear.


    The only thing missing is that Claus piss was so heroic that she coughed up blood again with a kick.


    Yujiali is leaning on a scythe to stand up. She knows that her opponent will not be knocked down by this blow, but her legs always tremble. She has the ability of self-healing, but she can''t catch up with the output of Claus piss.


    The falling beams of light also disappeared one after another, which made Yujiali''s expression sink, because there was Claus piss, who didn''t even burn the corners of her clothes, who seemed to pat her chest with peace of mind.


    "Hoo ~ after all, it''s a separation. The judgment mode of equipment is different. If it weren''t for [high-level equipment enhancement x], I would have gone away in front of the imperial army. The San value hasn''t fallen, and I''ve kept the precious things. It''s OK."


    But I don''t know whether the attack is weakened without singing or should have been. It''s too disappointing for the goblins. Claus piss just hp-3. The separated HP is 5000. Hp-3 is really a sad story.


    "Don''t belittle me! Just now is not full strength, [Uriel]!" yugali clenched her teeth and raised her hand to Claus piss¡ª¡ª


    The golden flame burst on Claus piss.


    When the magic power of this blow was exhausted and the flame was gradually extinguished, Claus piss deliberately yawned and patted the black on her body. Her clothes were still burned a little, but she still remained calm.


    "You''re a good man," said cronpis, looking up and grinning.


    "What, what do you mean?" seeing that her magic had worked, Yujiali also clenched her teeth and smiled slightly.


    "Isn''t this magic the more powerful it is used by the better people?" this time, Claus piss suffered more than 200 points of damage. If he hit it more than 20 times in a row, this split will die.


    "Ah, is that so?"


    "You don''t even know when you''ve learned it?" cronpis tilted her head a little speechless.


    "Ah? I learned it when I felt very strong. I didn''t pay much attention to the content that has nothing to do with starting magic." Yujiali scratched her messy hair and tried to straighten up, but she still hung down. It seems that the injury is still very serious.


    Two kicks just now seem to fall on the kidney. Are you okay?


    Therefore, the structure of the human body is troublesome. The spiritual life body is completely free from fractures, internal organs and nerve damage. As long as the limbs are not cut off, it is not a problem.


    But Claus piss also wondered why Yujiali didn''t treat herself. Didn''t she learn to treat herself in battle? If the elite of the enemy didn''t learn so, it was really good news. She said tentatively, "forget it, I''m waiting for you. Do you want to treat or take drugs?"


    "Put your horse here. I don''t need your aunt''s sympathy." Yujiali was angry for some reason.


    Claus pees was slightly stunned, and a "came on her head.


    "Also called aunt... Obviously, no matter what gender you think of me, it doesn''t matter whether you call me father or mother. Why is this so angry? I''m a little out of interest. Seeing that you''re so badly hurt, let you play with them." Claus piss remembered that she forgot to test weapons for Luna at the beginning. Although it''s a low-level undead tank, isn''t the background of the Holy Grail War, Now Yujiali''s strength is also comparable to that of third rate followers. Isn''t that right?


    Klaun piss took out the magic scroll of the summoning system to activate, threw it behind her, and threw more than 200 meters on the spot before it began to fall!


    The scroll burned out. Taking it as the center, magic arrays were launched on the ground in circles. Military green tanks of different sizes rose, and their appearance was basically American tanks in the bay. Like a walker and a button?


    "If you beat me like this, do you think this turtle shell can beat Miss Ben? Don''t be kidding."


    "Then you can avoid a wave first. Shooting -" as soon as clauspice waved her hand, she immediately began to jump left and right repeatedly.


    There''s no way. I''m not far from Yujiali at all. I have to hide from the shells fired by the tank I summoned. I was worried that too close would easily turn the tank into scrap iron by Yujiali, so I summoned it more than 200 meters behind me, but it was such a mistake!


    "Don''t underestimate me!" Yujiali raised her hand on the spot, grabbed a 88 shell, shook it hard, and directly crushed the shell!


    I''m generally willing to pinch the shell into scrap iron, which explodes in my hand


    There was nothing wrong with Yujiali in the fire and smoke. She seemed to have a light film shining on her. The explosion even killed several shells that were about to hit her.


    "Yeah? This is the awakening ability of the blood of the six gods," said Claus piss, referring to the resident passive skill that only game characters hold.


    Although some powerful aborigines can also release the ability to be immune to some damage, clauspis has seen the magic invalidation ability of the ELF KING and ibiluyay, but they all have signs of taking the initiative.


    Yujiali didn''t answer, but stepped forward vigorously, raised her hand and shook it. The three magic arrays were lined up, and raindrops of light guns were shot out of the array.


    A lot of sharp movements. After this time, you will regain your mobility? Clauspis felt that the self-healing might be OK, but the specific speed was still unclear.


    Thinking about whether to tear off Yujiali''s arm, observe the granulation regeneration speed and accurately estimate it, Claus piss raised her hand and cut off several light guns that were not the fourth order at most, but more light guns crossed her head and shot to the rear.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    You don''t have to look back. Claus piss knows the tanks have been destroyed. It doesn''t matter whether you''re a walker or a button.


    "Sure enough, it''s not enough to use the low-level ones to deal with the gods and men. What about the medium-level undead tanks -" klaun PIs took out the scroll again and threw it. This time, he summoned five tanks with the appearance of type 59 more than ten meters behind him.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 598

    "It''s so irritating! It''s no use saying this! Fight me squarely!" this time, Yujiali''s action is more agile and the casting speed is faster. Waving her arm, a row of magic array is launched in an instant.


    Even Claus piss was a little surprised: "although judging all the second-order low-order magic from the magic array, nine magic can be launched in parallel? Even in the past, I couldn''t do it, but -"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The type 59 tank fired first, and it would never miss the distance of more than ten meters. Moreover, the shell was guided by necromancy - that is, the kind of lion robbery. The supersonic shell pierced through the magic array in an instant, and the sound of serial artillery burst out on Yujiali.


    This is not the end. The coaxial weapon positions of the main guns of five type 59 tanks spewed out pale blue tongues of fire! Surging cangyan covered Yujiali''s position.


    A few seconds later, Yujiali, wrapped in a green protective cover, jumped out of the cangyan. It looks a little miserable. There are burn marks on his face and a chicken nest on his head.


    "Tu Tu Tu Tu....."


    The vehicle mounted machine gun spits out a tongue of fire, and clusters of magic bullets with their own tracking shoot at Yujiali who jumped into the air through the arc like a starry rain!


    The green shield was "banging", and yugali ignored the growing cracks in the shield and fell in the middle of the tank formation, that is, beside Claus piss.


    "Boo!" crownpis immediately stepped down and punched on the green protective cover.


    The protective cover vibrated and was on the verge of breaking, but it was still not broken. Claus piss wanted to use [inch strength], but it was too late. With Yujiali as the center, a large magic array shrouded a large area.


    Even if you break the protective cover, you have to break one more recoil defense. Claus piss, who was too late to judge, jumped back and escaped from the scope of the magic array.


    "Whew, whew, whew!" five type 59 tanks were thrown tens of meters into the air like rockets taking off!


    "The heavier things fly higher, against gravity?" Crohn piss observed, throwing stones and other pieces into the air.


    Yujiali also jumped into the air, made a stick with a scythe, and shot vigorously at the tanks around her!


    "The 59 type can really make complaints about the" destroyer "ship." koun "," Tucao ", is a Tucao, and squats up the horse to reach out to the air.


    Feeling that it was not enough to avoid the force, klaun piss directly grabbed the first type 59 tank that hit her, carried it on her, and the ground sank slightly.


    The second, the third, the fourth and the fifth vehicles came one after another!


    The two vehicles missed, fell to the ground and became a pile of scrap iron, which turned into light particles and dissipated. The remaining two vehicles had close contact with the first vehicle one after another, which also became scrap iron and dissipated.


    And the one that kraun piss held in his hand survived because of [advanced equipment enhancement x] with treasure specific effects.


    "Hee hee, full fire!" crownpis ordered the baoyouhua type 59 tank.


    Yujiali: "[silent magic ¡¤ holy strike]"


    "Boom!"


    "Hoo Hoo - -"


    "Tu Tu Tu Tu....."


    Main guns, fire guns and machine guns!


    Almost at the same time, a column of light fell from the sky! Is this the strongest of the fastest spells that Yujiali can cast?


    The light column explodes on the type 59 tank with dark and red light patterns, but the tank is safe and sound. The [advanced equipment enhancement x] is equivalent to the tenth level magic enchantment. It needs at least the tenth level magic to break it quickly!


    As a result, the big and small magic bullets with red patterns on a black background and the flame that turned purple red swallowed Yujiali in a flash.


    Yujiali''s sickle flew out of the flame and was inserted into the spitting gun, causing a burst of deflagration. The flame spread to the periphery and inside. Claus piss, who was worried about the explosion of the tank, quickly threw the tank aside.


    Then, Yujiali crossed her arms in front of her face, closed her legs to her chest and jumped out of the flame. Although her hands, feet and back were hurt, she saved her body and face.


    As soon as he landed, he just grabbed the sickle back¡ª¡ª


    A tank load wheel that had not yet turned into light particles to dissipate was thrown by Claus piss, hit yugali on the head and bounced off the recoil defense, but yugali was more tense¡ª¡ª


    Claus pees almost glided to her with the [walking step] and raised her fist to her waist. She had just put her hands in front of her when she lost her weapon¡ª¡ª


    "Boo!" klaun piss jumped up a hammer and hit the still undefended Yujiali''s forehead, which made her look like Venus again and her defense posture collapsed.


    What else can we do? What else can we do! Yujiali''s instinct, not reason, worked quickly at the moment when the palm of clauspis''s hand was very close to her open body.


    "Bang bang!"


    Then her chest touched by a small palm was cramped, her body flew out, and her consciousness was gradually interrupted.


    Almost at the same time, croenpis ploughed a deep scratch on the earth and stepped back a few meters before stopping.


    "Finally, I fought back." Claus piss bent down and gently touched her gaped leg. "If you don''t shield the pain, you must feel very painful. The attack power has been strengthened in the battle? This promotion is too abnormal. What''s her natural ability?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Where was everyone else in the dark Canon when yugali was bullied by Claus piss?


    In fact, they are not easy.


    Bairix took two mords and Julius, each carrying two bodies, and ran away from the firing range of the imperial city defense cannon. There are no magic chanters who can do a wide range of magic. If they slow down, they may be able to resist a little. It''s not impossible to take some time to rush up while walking, but¡ª¡ª


    Originally intended to attack suddenly, but now it is given to the anti general. Even if the hard war is won, it is meaningless. Claus piss will certainly be on guard and can dispatch other powerful goblins to encircle and suppress. Even the gods and men are unable to return to heaven. The failure of the church state operation is doomed.


    What we have to do now is to take back the bodies and equipment of other personnel as much as possible.


    Huh? What about the person responsible for transmitting magic?


    Yes, yes, it has been turned into a body by Jack the Ripper.


    Although Diana can use it, the guy seems to be dragged down by some enemies.


    They are now suffocating. Even if they escape from the range of the cannon, the explosions around them continue, and others are chasing after them.


    "Chase, it doesn''t matter whether it''s alive or dead!" Meredith shouted, waving her sword proudly, standing on the top of an imperial chariot.


    Unexpectedly, the imperial army was so considerate and sent six chariots to pursue.


    Of course it wasn''t sent to her. After all, the elite of the country appeared near the imperial capital. How can the Empire bear it! But these are the only vehicles that can be transferred from nearby at this time.


    But this didn''t prevent meliffith from finding some trusted subordinates who were still worthy of strength and some Alice, and casually climbed into a chariot to tell her what to do.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 599

    Although the goblin temple does not interfere too much with the state according to the rules, it is actually understood by everyone. The Imperial Army knows the strength of itself and the enemy. People with a bunch of goblin temples can also reduce their own losses. The pursuit together is so tacit.


    Six chariots chased two or three hundred meters behind the dark Scripture and kept firing.


    "... how can they run so fast all the time?" said the imperial chariot soldier driving at the foot of meliffith, a little shocked because of the suffocation in the chariot.


    "Don''t worry, take your time," said Meredith faintly.


    To catch up, meliffith can easily do it with [dimensionalmove], but wouldn''t it be better to let the enemy reap when he is tired?


    Meilifisi''s strength is only inferior to fuluda paladiane in the Empire. Except for the goblins, it is quite high ranking, stronger than most people in the dark Scripture, but she is not arrogant enough to face the hard anus with the plural members of the dark Scripture.


    In particular, meilifisi saw two blue grooves in the dark Scripture before, comparable to the existence of the three goblins of light. Let alone fuluda, even if Alice, the highest sequence in the imperial goblin temple, came out, it was a free gift. One was shot by Claus piss, but the other was missing and couldn''t be too reckless.


    The missing one is Diana, who is now fighting with several other jack in a strange place.


    "Are you going to hold me down this time? In this way, there is only one enemy at the beginning except the latecomers?" Diana jumped back and forth silently to avoid the dagger flying from the dark, and then shot acid and poison to melt the demons and white Lori from the corrosion attack.


    She doesn''t want to leave, but she feels that the whole world has changed and become like the stage of hell drama. Space magic can''t fly to the outside. If it is a kind of boundary, Diana doesn''t know how to crack it. It seems to change the world. In her knowledge, the caster should also be in the boundary, but she has killed more than a dozen enemies, but she still can''t kill the caster.


    This is the phenomenon that Jack the Ripper''s treasure "from hell with the dawn in London" and "it''s not worth using as the end of the tragedy".


    "If it works so well, why didn''t you use it directly just now? Maybe it could keep us all." Diana frowned and thought as she watched the wandering devil.


    "The number of people captured is limited, the time is limited, the cost is huge, or both? But since it is used, it is only right to kill me."


    She didn''t know where the enemy belonged, proper body and purpose. Out of prudence, she didn''t dare to use [sacrification] to force a wave, so she had to deal with it slowly.


    "Roar! Roar!" a huge demon flapped her wings and rushed at Daisha. Daisha raised her hand and opened the magic array to the demon.


    "[boost magic...]"


    At this moment, the light of the magic array lit up the surroundings and reflected that several small knives flying silently were close at hand.


    "Oh." with one wing, she soared into the air and took the initiative to bump into a monster bigger than her in order to avoid all the knives.


    The hand of maintaining the magic array clapped the claw waved by the devil.


    "[... Strong acid dart]]"


    Before being punctured by the claw, the magic array shot out a sharp thick light green fluorescent liquid. The devil''s arm was evaporated instantly, and then half of his body was dissolved. The stumps screamed and fell to the ground, emitting a stream of corroded steam.


    "But anyway, it''s too weak to take any preventive measures. It''s just an attack that completely evaporates the ordinary members of the dark Scripture? This level of strength has a lasting power that doesn''t match it? If the situation remains the same, the next wave of attack... No?"


    She fell, tiptoed gently and looked into the distance of the hell stage.


    "Beep beep!" red thunder burst out.


    "Is that so?"


    Don''t even think about it. Pat your left hand on the ground: "[triplet magic ¡¤ wallof stone]!"


    Three huge stone walls in a triangular arrangement rose from around Diana and completely covered her!


    The red sword light flashed, and the three stone walls were flat and broken, but there was nothing inside.


    After the all-round defense of the stone wall set by Diana, she cast her stealth magic and flew high into the air, which was the shelling of a golden cicada.


    The reason why she didn''t fly to air combat at the beginning is that those demons also have the ability to fly. They have little advantage in air combat. They have to consume additional magic when flying. It''s not a good habit to increase consumption when the war situation is not clear.


    "Did you escape?" Heroe eliminated the red thunder, carried the sword on her shoulder and looked around.


    "Impossible." Jack''s voice sounded from the whole space. She didn''t have strong perceptual ability. She couldn''t help it if Diana wanted to be invisible and silent, but the other party should not be able to leave the stage.


    "Well, forget it." Heroe straightened up and snapped, "Jack, explain to me what you''re doing tonight. What''s going on in this city?" she didn''t care about the secret enemy. She was confident that the other party would cut him off as soon as he appeared.


    In the city, because Jack engaged in assassination everywhere, the idiot who stole the wise man''s crown was forced to act urgently. It was a "terrorist attack" to induce the undead in the cemetery to rush out of the cemetery to attack the people in order to highlight the harm of the undead. Although it had not caused much chaos, the war had begun.


    Many imperial guards and adventurers went to stop the undead from pouring out of the cemetery, and the kind-hearted Meiyou also went. Heroe came to check the situation here. There are several battlefields, but since his companions are here, come here.


    Since Heroe came and couldn''t find the enemy, Jack didn''t maintain the hell drama. He lifted the treasure and changed back to white hair. Laurie went to Heroe and explained the key parts of the case investigation. The irrelevant torture and assassination parts were omitted. Some didn''t want his companions to know.


    On the other hand, Yujiali, whose consciousness had been interrupted, felt a warm and soft feeling all over her body, opened her eyelids that seemed to want to stick together, and saw the face of Diana wearing a disguise mask and turning into a blue haired girl.


    She looked down and saw that the blonde who beat herself up was holding her head up and bouncing and waving her fist. She couldn''t fly?


    "So impulsive, suffer?"


    "Mom... Mom? Well, I, I just..." Yujiali turned her eyes everywhere and was at a loss.


    "You lost, let''s go," said the blue haired girl, Diana, lightly stating the facts.


    Diana hugged Yujiali, launched [higher transmission] and disappeared in a blink.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 600

    Meliffith could only stare at the dark scriptures taken away by space magic.


    "... go back and recycle the rest of the enemy''s bodies and equipment!" even if she chased and lost someone, meliffith calmly gave the right order. The witch Ji hasn''t been in vain for so many years.


    The religious country is the best human country. The technology and player origin of magic and equipment are recent. Both corpses and equipment have research value. Unfortunately, the bodies left in place were almost stripped away.


    Claus piss was leisurely, patted her chest, felt the big goblin move inside to bind her underwear with blinking magic, and sighed.


    "The blue hair is a big sauce, and the dress is really good. After hiding for so many years, what will it deliver to me? Go back to the city and have a quiet look. HMM... by the way, I''ll go back slowly." she said to herself, holding her head in both hands and pacing slowly towards the imperial capital.


    If she knew that the enemy had been unable to use it with "overthrowing the city and the country", she would regret to die if she didn''t take the opportunity to rob it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Within the territory of the Sloan state¡ª¡ª


    In order to track back, Diana sent the dark scriptures to the wild of a seemingly random Town, which has a church that can contact the capital of God.


    "Hmm?" she felt as if she had done something and touched her hair disguised as blue.


    I seem to have done something wrong as a dark Scripture extraordinaire just now.


    When she took her young Yujiali from the elf kingdom to the slinger church, she operated on her memory, so that the church could not know any non-public information about the goblins from herself, but retained her instinct and feelings to do so, including the instinct that once she did something beneficial to crownpis, she would automatically delete the memory of doing it, To this extent, you will naturally have doubts about some uncoordinated thoughts and actions.


    She remembered that she had summed up the way to upgrade to level 100 some time ago. In recent years, she ate the player''s script for dark Scripture exercise and 100% game character lineage, which quickly upgraded to level 90, and then fell into a bottleneck. Later, she also broke through the bottleneck by relying on the player''s script.


    She has summarized the full-level scripts of goblins in writing. There are no high-level goblins in the country. What''s the significance of summarizing those? It seems meaningless, so where did the secret script "accidentally" go?


    But if she can''t remember, she can''t remember. She just doesn''t think about it at all. Since it''s meaningless to the church country, don''t mention it. Her current identity is just a dark Scripture extraordinaire and Yujiali''s nanny. Just do her job well.


    At the scene, except that the god man was sitting, all the other living people were lying on their backs, their chests undulating, and they didn''t even have the strength to speak. Human beings who have been subjected to negative burst, continuous and indiscriminate bombardment, and even feel severe pain when rubbing a little have been worthy of the elite of human beings until now.


    "Count the number of... People," said bairix.


    "Don''t bother. There are ten people, five living people and six corpses," said Diana faintly.


    "Ah? Mom, the number is wrong?" Yujiali glanced around strangely and suddenly realized that there were only half of the eleven seats and the real artifact users. "


    Jack the Ripper killed a woman in a foggy night. How can there be a whole body? The bodies of those who did not bring them back in time were even worse.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Imperial capital ownthal, cemetery¡ª¡ª


    "Crackling crackling..."


    This is not singing, it is the sound of the undead who are trying to climb over the wall and enter the field of the living.


    Skeletons and Zombies were piled up under the wall. The latecomers stepped on the body of the first comer, crowded and struggling to climb up, and then were easily hit by the guards with spears.


    As long as there is a defensive wall to deal with the wild low-level undead who can only instinctively turn towards the living, it is such an easy and numb operation to yawn.


    However, the quantity is a problem. The pile is more and more. It seems that all the bodies in the whole cemetery have become undead for a while. If this goes on, the undead will pile up sooner or later.


    The team leader in charge of the wall was about to send someone to ask for reinforcements¡ª¡ª


    Meiyou went to the high wall built by the cemetery to prevent the undead from rampaging. Ignoring the surrounding guards and adventurers who participated in the war to earn extra money, Meiyou stepped on a skeleton about to climb up and jumped out.


    "Little sister, wait!" several guards shouted out uncontrollably.


    It''s not strange to make extra money, but it''s not so reckless


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" Meiyou, who stepped on the air, looked back in doubt.


    "Ah, no, it''s all right. Thank you for your help." seeing that Meiyou could fly, the guards who knew they were worried about nothing were embarrassed to go on.


    You should know that letting the body float in the air out of thin air is the second level of magic, and free flight is the third level. Although the girl in front of her is small, she is a skilled magic singer, which can not be pointed by ordinary guards.


    "HMM." seeing that the guard didn''t intend to say anything, Meiyou answered, untied the magic plane under her feet and fell into the skeleton pile below.


    "Wait!" the guards shouted again.


    "Minimum output, loose bullet!" Meiyou waved her walking stick and threw out a large piece of small magic bullet like a green gun, smashing almost all the skeletons around, and emptying most of the undead who were stretching out their tusks to the guards.


    "Ah? What''s the matter?" after Meiyou confirmed that there was no threat under the wall, she freed her attention and looked up at her guard.


    "No, it''s all right. Thank you very much."


    "Eh? Really, I''ll go." just as Meiyou turned and ran to the depths of the cemetery, there was a sound of wind cutting from the sky.


    The beauty with some combat experience swam to the side and jumped back.


    The huge bone claws fell where Meiyou stood just now, and then other claws and tails also fell down. Meiyou looked up and saw that it was a huge dinosaur skeleton with wings?


    The bones look like human bones? Who has such a bad taste? Meiyou looks a little unhappy and raises her walking stick.


    "Small output, sniper!"


    "Whew!" the blue light beam penetrated the huge skeleton, but the bone dragon was safe, roared angrily at Meiyou and raised its claws.


    "Hello!" the guard on the wall began to shout again. Someone wanted to say that this is the bone dragon immune to the magic below the sixth level. It is simply the natural enemy of the magic chanter. Even those Goblins who are usually high and domineering are inferior to the bone dragon. It''s better to retreat first and then call the Dragon Knight or mountain copper adventurer.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 601

    Meiyou thinks maybe the output is not enough, but it''s too unreasonable to see that the bone dragon doesn''t even have a crack. During this time, in order to clean up the sewer, she has learned that some demons have special abilities and can be highly resistant to or even immune to certain single attribute attacks, such as shrem''s immunity to physical attacks whose appearance is close to the fluid.


    Look, the hardness of the skeleton is not very good, so¡ª¡ª


    Meiyou gathers magic power and condenses a large sword blade several meters long on the walking stick. It is not a magic lightsaber, but a materialized sword with metal texture. It waves hard at the dragon tail that comes next!


    "Wow!" the dragon''s tail was suddenly reduced to pieces of human bones, which scattered and splashed. The bone dragon also lost its balance due to the huge force, turned half a circle and fell to the ground. The huge faucet fell in front of Meiyou, and the red fire of the soul in her eyes collapsed for a moment.


    "What?" then Meiyou has time to ask the guards what they want to say. These people are really strange. Why do they always call her?


    "......." the guards didn''t know whether to go on or not. They always felt that the warnings of their past practices to the adventurers who caught the undead seemed superfluous.


    At this time, the soul fire of the bone dragon burned again, and its mouth moved!


    The guard who had just hesitated was about to remind him¡ª¡ª


    "Clank clank clank......" a small virtual shadow flashed around the huge body of the bone dragon. When it stopped in front of Meiyou, the bone dragon had become a pile of broken bones.


    "Meiyou, the devil has strange characteristics. Don''t be careless before you confirm your death." it was Jack who had planned to spend the night with Meiyou.


    "I see. Thank you, Jack." Meiyou nodded to Jack and ran to the depths of the cemetery, followed by Jack.


    It''s a pity that if you break it, you can''t sell money.


    "Well, shall we call reinforcements?"


    "Shout, just in case."


    "However, those adults who don''t look like goblins are so strong."


    "Are you witnessing a new legend tonight? No matter what level of adventurers they are, it is inevitable to rise to refined steel level?"


    "Well... Well, they don''t seem to wear adventurer metal cards."


    "Ah?"


    The guards talked one after another.


    "Jack, is it this way?" Meiyou ran behind Jack (separated) and asked faintly.


    "Ah, it''s here." Jack nodded. If she wanted to kill the culprit, she could easily solve it by herself.


    However, because of the outbreak of the attack, Meiyou knows. In addition, she is monitoring and tracking the separation of the behind the scenes and finds things related to magic. It seems that it is somewhat different from the common sense of ordinary people learned in the past two days. If you rashly defeat it with your own tactics, you may lose a lot of intelligence. It is said that Meiyou''s wand has quite good analytical ability. Based on the above conditions, They came together.


    The reasons for the battle were not considered in detail. They did not expect to solve the situation and gain fame, nor did they want to get huge rewards. The reason was that they came to hunt skeletons at night, wanted to sell them for money, and then found the body of the tomb keeper.


    There are skeletons and Zombies around, so there''s no need to deal with them. Meiyou only needs to rush over with a shield, and Jack even hits him directly with his body.


    "Don''t you need to solve all the enemies around?" Meiyou asked.


    "No, if all of them are solved, those humans may catch up and make the battle tied up."


    "I see." Meiyou accepted it easily.


    "Say, Meiyou, don''t you think these things are disgusting or scary?" on the way, Jack asked something he had been a little confused since he came to this world. She is a collection of dead spirits. Naturally, there is no problem, but Meiyou was still human not long ago?


    "Is there anything particularly terrible?" Meiyou tilted her head and looked incomprehensible.


    Until he was six or seven years old, he lived an inorganic life that hardly accepted any external information, and the subsequent learning content was also very biased. If someone was killed, let alone just moving bones and bodies, Meiyou really didn''t understand what was terrible.


    "In a sense, you are more terrible than a killer." Jack Tucao said, as if he could imagine that if he had trained a little, he could not make complaints about the corpse, but he would neither be happy nor frightened.


    "It''s almost there." Jack quickened his pace and rushed to the partition that had been used to separate the cemetery area for management and accident response¡ª¡ª


    It has been occupied by a giant of a collection of dead souls.


    Jack rushed to the giant. Suddenly, intestines were sprayed around the land under his feet, surrounding and binding Jack.


    "Oh, trap, a little brain." Jack said sarcastically. All her intestines were turned into pieces in the light of the knife before she was close. Then she silently flashed into the air, and the dazzling blade flashed through the giant of the necromancer collection.


    There was not even a counterattack or a cry, and the giant, a collection of the dead, fell apart and scattered on the ground.


    "Hmm?" Jack thought, glancing at the nearby partition wall. "Vampire? The kind of enemy that has never appeared all the way... There is no hostility. This smell is not an enemy."


    "That''s it." Jack rushed into a huge tomb with Meiyou - a luxurious tomb with a spirit temple and an underground tomb.


    However, in less than three seconds, they quickly jumped away from the inside and even escaped from the long jump.


    "That''s!" Meiyou looks at the purple slime pouring out of it, and her instinct is shaken by nausea.


    "Ah? Oh, oh, the best clue is broken." Jack understood the situation more calmly.


    Originally, she left a separate body inside to monitor the culprit. It was a man dressed as an aristocrat, holding a crystal object that seemed to be wrapped with something and had good magic fluctuations. Not far behind her was a young man who seemed to have kidnapped and hypnotized from where, wearing a beautiful cobweb jewelry crown that didn''t match her.


    Jack the Ripper can kill two of them at any time. He just cares about the magic effect of the magic props they are equipped with, and doesn''t know the consequences of forcibly killing the caster or destroying the props¡ª¡ª


    What about the explosion in place or the violent walk of the undead?


    Maybe this is not the final behind the scenes. It''s not as convenient to read the information of the dead as to leave the living.


    Without more information, it may be easier to win a temporary victory by starting first. However, if killing the caster or destroying the props makes everything uncontrollable or unknown, it will bring trouble to the follow-up treatment.


    As a murderer who comes and goes without a trace in the foggy night, how can he make such a clumsy treatment?


    So wait for the beautiful tour that can analyze magic to a certain extent with a magic wand.


    However, with the giant of the gatekeeper''s dead spirit collection falling to the ground, the man seemed to release the pressure hidden in his heart. To be exact, it was the crazy psychological instant caused by the goblin''s Micro hint to him for many years.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 602

    "The soul is light, how dare you harm my good deeds!"


    "I have been lurking in this country dominated by demons for nearly 20 years for the future of mankind!"


    "Obviously, we must let them kill more people and let mankind understand that the undead and demons are our natural enemies!"


    "How can I be disturbed by you guys who suddenly appear!"


    "I was going to use this to kill at least one important member of the demon hall! Use it here! Anyway, monsters with a young girl must be running dogs of the demon hall!"


    The broken jar was broken, and the man launched the magic crystal and the wise man''s crown.


    The crystal is broken, and a blue turbid current emerges in an instant, expanding rapidly. This is one (to be continued)

 Chapter 603

    Jack the Ripper secretly thinks that if he can get paid tomorrow, he will let Meiyou cook and cook some food himself. He feels that the general food in this place is like soil compared with Meiyou''s food.


    After the two Lauries walked away, a burst of white smoke rose from the collapsed spirit temple and turned into a pale red pupil girl with golden neck and short hair. She pulled the wise man''s crown from the ruins, wiped her sweat free forehead and thought happily: "it''s dangerous to learn [fogging] It''s great. I almost died. I didn''t expect that guy to have such a big killer mace, but when did the Empire come to a few strange surmounts? It shouldn''t be the enemy, or the demon temple would certainly do it. "


    Yayaka kept a "intimate" relationship with the goblins. She knew all the way that the stupid man stole the magic prop adapter. She kept watching. At the last minute, she didn''t stop the man and save the young man.


    That young man can become a wise man''s crown adapter. Naturally, he also has outstanding magic talent and ability. He is expected to obtain the qualification to become a magical creature in the future. Now, there are about 100 people willing to and have become a magical creature in the Empire, and dozens of people who have obtained immortality.


    Among these people, it is normal to form gangs. For example, meliffith attracted a group of people who gathered together in the imperial easy education ceremony and sent representative lace to get familiar with themselves. Yayaka is no exception. It happens that this person is not from his own faction. Anyway, no matter how strong it is, there are goblins on it. There is no reason for human beings to pursue supremacy, so there is no reason to rescue this person.


    "Next, this thing is very powerful. It can even let a mere him use this magic." yayaka played with the wise man''s crown and hung it on her wrist as a hula hoop, but naturally she didn''t have the courage to wear it. She could witness the complete death of the wearer''s spirit.


    Having fun, she put the wise man''s crown she didn''t dare to use in person into her pocket, turned it into fog again, and flew to the city: "if I give this tribute to Lord clauspis... What reward can I get? It''s good to reward me to become a true ancestor like ''destroying the country''."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At dawn, the goblin temple, the confessional room¡ª¡ª


    Claus piss has returned and is looking at the upgrade script sent to her by the big goblin in a lazy side lying posture. This is not what the confession room does. Claus piss chose here just because there is no need to cast magic.


    She was still listening to the red haired girl and the blonde girl kneeling in front of her.


    "It''s definitely the best of my seized goods."


    "No, mine is!"


    Meliffith and yayaka have reported their actions during this period, and are now arguing about who has captured the better religious props.


    "I''m wearing a magic prop that can cast high-level magic for the right person!"


    "I''ve got an arm armor that can continuously restore my strength, a necklace to avoid being hit and a bow to increase my magic power!"


    For the time being, regardless of the quarrel between them, Claus piss was wiping her eyes from time to time and reading the secret script passed by the big goblin over and over again.


    It''s a little troublesome. They need props to break through level 90 quickly. In "Yggdrasil", it doesn''t seem to be a particularly rare props. They don''t even need krypton gold. They can buy them in the store with the game currency they beat off. It''s still the kind of tools that have no limit on the number of times to use. But they don''t have access. Are they going to rob the church country? What''s the difference between going there as a gesture of seizing the six artifacts and seizing them?


    You know, kraopis refused to expand her influence in the human kingdom in order to leave a buffer zone with ANZ ur Gong.


    What''s more promising is to find some channels to see the territory of Bayu king? Now, if there are still living people in the "Thirteen heroes", look for them.


    this matter should not be delayed.


    Claus piss opens multiple [message]: "granbelle, iglia, are you free?"


    Granbelle: "well, Dad, Belle and her sister are fighting in the ghost orphanage."


    Iglia: Master, what can I do for you


    Granbelle: "wait, sister, since Belle recognizes you as her sister, let''s call you dad."


    Iglia: "... I''m not used to trying a little."


    Claus piss: "what''s the title? BEI''ER, go find your mother. I hope to visit the city of the eight desires king. If you can, look for some props."


    Klaun piss, you quoted several kinds of props, thinking that these are actually cheaper than the things lent by the "Thirteen heroes" in the past. Since those little guys can lend them, you can get some by yourself.


    Claus piss: "just in case of a possible battle, take some high-level combat forces, such as the ''dark mage triple star'' who runs the orphanage with you? I also want to give you some props and equipment. I''ll send them through the portal. Where is your orphanage?"


    Iglia: it''s on the battleship the dark devils


    Claus piss: "it''s the largest warship made of my body. So are the former dark mages. How tangled are you?"


    Granbelle: because Dad''s wood is getting darker and darker


    Has the race changed and the color of the magic tree changed?


    Claus piss: just be happy... It''s up to you


    When the communication was interrupted, Claus pees read the upgrade script of the big goblin again and confirmed that she had said nothing wrong, but¡ª¡ª


    Why do you feel something different about your eyes? There seems to be some change in the other eye opposite to the predictive eye. I didn''t feel anything when I first returned to the world. With the passage of time, the phenomenon has become more and more obvious, and now it tends to be stable.


    The hue in the field of vision seems a little strange. It seems that it can be adjusted between dark, red, green and blue according to emotional changes. It''s very weak, so I didn''t care. But I always feel strange when reading plane information. Is there any change when I''m trapped in Francesca''s world?


    I had this feeling in the Dragon kingdom before.


    In order to balance the hue of the two eyes, it''s better to adjust them to be dark as much as possible. Anyway, the goblin''s own vision has little to do with the eye state, because after testing, the dissected goblin''s eyes do not have the complex structure of animal eyes. The predicted eyes originally belonging to human eyes have also become goblin''s eye structure after processing, and there is no need to tangle with good reading posture.


    However, it''s really troublesome. If you break through level 90, you have to ask the player forces that must be hostile to the monster forces.


    At the thought of this, Claus piss was impatient, and the magic rushed into her eyes


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 604

    Claus pees suddenly felt a sharp redness in her field of vision, with a circle of red lines¡ª¡ª


    "Wow?!" Claus pees was surprised and found that the script in her hand was on fire! A purple black flame!


    "I wipe, when did I wake up to the [sky light] of the fire shadow world?!" Claus piss shook the scroll in her hand. It seemed that the paper was good. It was not burned for a while. Soon, the flame went out.


    "Hoo ~ it''s just an ordinary flame of the dead. Do you want to go to Naruto?" cronpis immediately gave up the idea, "who wants to go to that dangerous place." but maybe other goblins can see it.


    But the fire startled the two people who were still kneeling on the ground.


    "Lord clauspis, what happened!"


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack?!"


    The two knelt on one knee and looked around warily. Claus piss could use fire magic, but they didn''t see her open the fire magic array, and they couldn''t burn the important book that looked like they couldn''t put it down. Wouldn''t someone want to destroy what was very important to Claus piss?


    "It''s all right. It''s none of your business. I''ll announce the results next." Claus piss sat up and looked at the two people who knelt down again and tried to be one head shorter than themselves.


    "Although I don''t know how you can win rewards from me in your own competition... Well, the enemy you deal with this time is really worth my reward. What do you want? In advance, the wise man''s crown is what I originally wanted, and the others are what I intend to let things go, so yayaka won the competition, so I can make a wish It''s yayaka. It''s OK to ask for a little willfulness. Of course, it''s over what I can pay. "


    Yayaka swallowed her saliva and slowly said, "I want to... Become the true ancestor." she still said it. The most junior true ancestor heard that it was the degree of "destroying the country". There were a certain number of goblins in that degree. Her strength was nothing to Claus piss. She should be satisfied.


    "That''s it? In short, I want to be a higher-level vampire?"


    "Ah, otherwise it would be troublesome to have to go out in a special hood during the day. It is said that Zhenzu can overcome many vampire weaknesses. Isn''t it, Lord Claus piss?"


    "HMM... but I''ve used up all the negative energy stored here." Claus piss took out the death sacrifice jewel and threw it to yayaka. "Take it. The cemetery was so noisy last night. I think there must be enough negative energy. Collect it and come back to me. I''m here this week."


    After all, to wait for the news of the war in the Dragon Kingdom, klaun PIs has a separate body and reliable compatriots to take care of her own country and hostile players, so she is too lazy to continue flying around.


    "Yes!" yayaka carefully took the death sacrifice jewel and floated out of the confessional room.


    "Well, what about me?" Meredith put on a somewhat pathetic look. Anyway, it''s the sometimes funny Claus piss. Putting on this look makes her feel that it''s worth teasing, perhaps better than flattering.


    "Is that crown really so powerful?" meliffith put her fingers on her chest and blinked her big eyes.


    "Don''t sell cute. In fact, I''m going to try it. Let''s have a look." crownpis opened a portal and poured out the purple haired girl zombie puppet that had not been used for a long time.


    "Your Excellency Pliny?" Meredith recognized her former classmate. Hehe, I''m afraid she didn''t have her own consciousness when looking at Pliny. Sure enough, she was the luckiest.


    Crownpis put the wise man''s crown on Pliny''s head, reopened a portal, pulled her in and said, "come with me."


    "Yes."


    The three came to a 2000 square meter mountain flat. This is the zombie regional center where the immortal coffin dragon king once Sat. all zombies are used to fill the death sacrifice beads. Now it''s very empty. If there''s anything shady, it''s very appropriate to come here. Just in case¡ª¡ª


    "[counter detect], [fakecover]." cronpis threw out and launched two magic scrolls that had been mass-produced and used in the state of tittania thanks to Starr''s credit.


    After everything was done, klaun piss took out the rubbing set of Yggdrasil (pirated), opened it and put it on her arm, stretched out her other hand, and opened her five fingers at the purple haired girl wearing the wise man''s crown.


    The use of the wise man''s crown has been identified, so


    No response.


    "I''m sorry, I took it wrong." Claus piss put away the Yggdrasil set (pirated) and took out the Yggdrasil magic instruction manual (pirated).


    "The wise man''s crown is a prop that only needs to have the concept of magic and enough magic to directly launch the magic." clauspis began to inject magic into the purple haired girl and explained, "Melly, do you remember how strong the poor man who was robbed as the wearer of the crown reported by yayaka? Please answer with the level we use."


    "Level 16," replied Meredith.


    "But he used the eighth level magic, and let the people of level 16 use the eighth level magic. It''s very powerful," said Claus piss with a smile.


    "Yes."


    "Hee hee, then, what happens if the wearer is at level 50." klaun piss glanced at the magic data setting and ordered to start magic.


    The purple haired girl slowly raised one hand. Suddenly, a huge hemispherical magic array ten meters long spread out with her as the center, and the translucent light column almost rushed out of the sky.


    A blue and white Rune of light appeared on the magic array. The translucent pattern changes rapidly, and the emerging words are not the same for a moment. The clear blue light constantly changes shape and shines around like a dream.


    "How beautiful..." meliffith looked at the scene with dementia.


    "Hee hee, it''s great to be able to do it." Claus piss smiled comfortably.


    After a while, the magic array broke and became countless light particles flying to the sky.


    The purple haired girl had no expression on her face and mechanically read out the magic name: "transcendental Magic - [the creation]."


    At this moment, meliffith couldn''t understand whether it was light, fire or lava?


    "Hide behind me!"


    "Yes!"


    Meliffith heard the rare sound of panic of Claus pics and dared not lift it up. She almost squatted behind the petite Claus pics.


    She could only see that moment, as if the whole world was burning. If the flashing light film on Claus piss hadn''t blocked everything and left a small safety zone behind Claus piss, meliffith had no doubt that she would be out of smoke at the moment when she saw the inside of the truth.


    The air is burning, and Claus pics seems to be all right, but she can''t hold on here for another second - without Claus pics immediately spreading a few more layers of shields for herself!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 605

    "Unexpected! Stop the magic!" cried cronpis urgently.


    The cool air poured around meliffith and relieved her. At a glance, it seems that thousands of square meters of mountains have become solidified lava.


    "I just want to simulate the environment where the planet was born. Why did the big bang happen?" cronpis murmured. "Then, test the next one, [sword of Damocles]... Woo, you can only use Superbit magic once a day?"


    "K... Lord clauspis, I understand. I understand the value of what yayaka brought. Please... Please let me go back." meliffith trembled. Another shot of her life is not enough.


    "Hum, that''s what I said." Claus piss opened the portal to return, put away the purple haired girl, and pulled melifis back to the confessional room of the imperial goblin temple.


    Meredith stopped talking.


    "You said."


    "Ah, yes," Murphys said, swallowing her saliva. "Since the church has such a thing, why are humans still a weak race?"


    "It depends on people. The wearer (below level 30) and caster (below level 80) that the church state can provide can reach the level of Pliny (level 50) and me (level 150)." Crowne piss replied, "only the six gods and the king of eight desires can easily cast super magic."


    "Lord Claus, the six gods and the eight desires king are mythical............"


    "Well, I''m also a myth level, probably, hee hee."


    "Aha ~ Lord cloenpis said... I will always be your loyal witch." although the relationship between the upper and lower levels has been established for a long time, we can see the "miracles" that change the world, and we can see the Goblins who are still unharmed under these "miracles". It''s really hard to be at ease that meliphis no longer lies at the foot of cloenpis.


    "What else can I do for you?" asked meliffith, raising her head as she rubbed her head against Claudius''s feet.


    "Today, continue to show me around the industrial revolution in xiadidu. Let me be happy."


    "Yes."


    "Ah, by the way, if you''re free, bring the three children who are slightly taller than me to me, you know?"


    "Ah?"


    "Just do what I say. Do you need to tell Melly why to meet a strong person of that level?"


    Claus pics plans to ask them again. Although they have unconsciously "asked" about their "confusion" before exile, their "inquiry" is not like watching a movie. It may be a small detail that has not been paid attention to. The [snatcher] takes whose eyes from whom and asks again.


    "... I see." meliffith lowered her head deeply. It seemed that only then could she remember the identity gap between herself and Claus piss.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Titania, central underground cavity¡ª¡ª


    "Here we are." just a few minutes ago, Claus piss, who started painting, suspended her work and got up to look at the three goblins she had called.


    "Alas," ralva sighed, forked up and said, "Alas, I was just called to have a meeting not long ago. What''s the matter this time?"


    Claus pees narrowed her eyes slightly and said, "this attitude..."


    "After all these years, is the increasing workload of the mercenary regiment bothering you to be called by me?" said crownpis.


    "Now the orcs are not noisy. There are many civilian jobs in the mercenary regiment. I can''t practice my level by this job. I''m trying to find the loophole of" Yggdrasil ". I''m using other career upgrades that don''t exist in" Yggdrasil "but can be used as career level promotion in this world. I want to do more things to concentrate on trying," lalva replied.


    Croenpis hinted that she was the enemy in front of her. Start [sensor enemy]]¡ª¡ª


    Etaniti larva: level 90;


    Alfin Minter: level 61;


    Winkaworth: level 63.


    "I see. I haven''t told you about the restriction of level promotion yet." crownpis briefly said the information from the big goblin.


    "Ah?"


    "How can this be!"


    Elfin and wenkawoz reacted even more, holding hands and making a voice of protest. Why do those aborigines who rarely reach level 30 feel embarrassed?


    In contrast, ralva is calm: "Well, I think piss, who first reached level 90, can only be promoted in a special way, and then the three goblins of light who reached level 90, stopped for several years. So, do you want to pay to send us to other worlds to try other rules for level training? As far as I know, the higher the initial level is, the worse the learning ability is. They can only listen to the call of command and fight, and the creation unit even has no idea Upgrade potential, so let''s go and try it, right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Piss, what''s the matter?"


    "No, it''s all right." Claus piss touched her hair with a little embarrassment on her face. "After talking alone every so long, I feel that there are some changes in both attitude and temperament. It''s difficult to be the same person."


    "Doesn''t it matter to piss?" ralva looked away, raised a hand and said, "anyway, we are all skill creations for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Ah!" winkaworth suddenly raised his hand and inserted it into the front row. "It''s too heavy! Anyway, it''s quite free to work for piss. That''s all!"


    "Wenka, our freedom is a reflection of being ignored," whispered elfin in the back.


    Ralva suddenly withered, bowed down, and the stamens on his head drooped: "you don''t have a big deal. Just look at those Asians at ordinary times. Let me think about my mood of sitting at my desk all day in front of written reports and inferior creatures and talking all the time......"


    Claus piss: "ah ~ ralva, I know. You feel like a middle-aged migrant worker. Go to Naruto to stretch out..."


    "Wait," ralva raised his hand and motioned to Claus piss to stop first. "Don''t tell me which world to go to first. I personally hope to get the innate ability of filling. After all, once I leave this'' main world ''for too long, it''s easy to get out of touch, and it''s not good to occupy it for a long time."


    "How can it be so convenient..."


    "Ah, that''s too simple." ralva began to explain, "what I''m talking about is at least: the kind that doesn''t depend on the external environment. As long as you get blood, you can slowly improve your level by exercising by yourself. I also want flash and Mary to practice together with our current occupation or race."


    "Do you have a problem?" ralva looked at elfin and winkaworth. Seeing that they were not high and a little idle, he brought them.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 606

    "Eh? I clearly want to experience the journey of the other world." wenkawoz touched his face and looked like he didn''t want to accept it.


    "It doesn''t matter to me, but according to the meaning of piss," elfin said faintly. Because her consciousness comes from the aborigines, she always has a sense of inferiority that she shouldn''t have self assertion.


    "... I see." Claus pees glanced at half of her painting. "It looks like it''s going to be painted again."


    I think what ralva said is also reasonable, but because he has gone for ten years at once, he refuses at will, as if he belittles himself, so - just give wenkawoz an object that meets ralva''s requirements and set it as an environment that is easy to die, Ninja world is easy to have a plot to kill the powerful dragon family in those works. Please wenka watts.


    "Well ~" Claus pees held up her chin and said to herself, "remember, if it is not set to replace the role from birth... According to Starr''s research records, it will be accompanied by a feeling of remembering ''past life memory'', and the change of behavior will make people around feel uncoordinated......"


    "That." elfin suddenly raised her tone. "I... Want to be with WINCA."


    Yes, I see. You''ve always been together in this world. Give you a pair of plot characters, but it''s too wasteful to have all one blood line?


    Klaun piss recalled that not all her abilities brought back from the world of the moon seemed to have been brought back¡ª¡ª


    For example, the will of the Holy Grail. It may be invincible. The shadow of jiantongying''s imaginary space completely coincides with the shadow of Claus piss, but it''s not so powerful. The "treasure of the king" has also been brought back, but it can''t fire continuously or launch the real name of most treasures, in fact, it loses most of its power.


    Foreign objects are unreliable.


    Fortunately, many valuable tools and skills as physical abilities are well integrated with the body. Let''s start here.


    But at this time, ralva spoke again: "let me go with flash and Mary this time. Come back quickly. It probably doesn''t matter if my organization is handed over to those humans in a short time."


    Claus pees had a few more "on her head, put down her hand that was going to get the vine pen, and said impatiently," can''t you finish the request at once? But what should I do if I''m accidentally trapped for several years like me? "


    "The deadline is one week. If there is a delay, it will be forced to pop up. Don''t worry about our feelings. If this batch short-term operation is effective, let other compatriots go together," ralva said faintly.


    Klaun piss was stunned and stunned for a while. Finally, she let go. Anyway, she is not short of money now. Let''s spend tens of millions on gambling.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the morning, the adventurers guild¡ª¡ª


    "As a result, is it a secret silver card?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s a common magic metal in myths and legends."


    "Well"


    "But according to the guild standard, it''s not surprising that we can get the refined steel grade directly?"


    "Yes."


    On the chair against the wall, Heroe raised her head and held up the metal card representing the identity level of the adventurer. She rubbed and looked. When she heard Heroe say a word, Meiyou nodded her head expressionless.


    Jack is still talking with the staff, because as the legend of the murderer, Jack is the most thoughtful of them, and all the negotiations are left to her. Because of the forced intervention in the battle last night, and it was very noisy, there are a lot of things to explain.


    After a while, Jack jumped down directly from the stairwell, ignoring tirelli, the frightened Kanban mother, and came to them.


    "How''s it going?"


    Jack forked his waist and said, "the Empire has blocked a lot of news, and we have indirectly saved some imperial capitals, but most of the battles are not recognized. In terms of strength, we get the highest rating, but we are given the secret silver level at most, which is not popular in Imperial capitals, but we don''t worry about receiving orders and income in second and third tier cities."


    "Ah, really," said Heroe, leaning her head indifferently against the back of the chair.


    All three Lauries didn''t care about the result. Jack felt that if the matter of last night included her torture and mutilation, it would become a stain on her; Heroe is used to the magic secret rules of the moon world, which can be accepted even if there are some things that cannot be made public in the different world; Meiyou has no problem as long as you can live.


    "However, our appearance and strength comparison are also abnormal in this world. They ask to register race." Jack grabbed his hand and said, "our race is ambiguous. In short, according to the knowledge of the world, I fill in all the ''dead'', doesn''t it matter?"


    Heroe: "I can''t be a hero anyway. The dead are the dead."


    Meiyou: "it doesn''t matter as long as you can be recognized."


    Heroe: "it''s so noisy that we can''t treat the imperial capital. Is there any place to recommend?"


    Jack: there are several places in the south, recommended by the adventurers Association


    Heroe: how considerate the service is


    Jack: "they say that arranging suitable activity areas for different types of strong people is beneficial to the operation of countries and organizations and our income, so it is their obligation."


    Heroe: when are you leaving


    Jack felt out a securities board from under the black cloak: "we''ve got the reward. Go buy what we need and start. Now there are shuttle buses between cities, so we don''t need to explore the road in the wild or find someone to accompany us."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    DIDU Street¡ª¡ª


    "Only a large lizard can pull such a long car quickly." on a long-distance animal car preparing to drive out of the imperial capital, klaun piss patted the soft seat and praised the bus between the cities.


    "Well, it''s also very powerful to use technology here, my past race (human)." meliffith introduced it ostentatiously.


    The beast cart with ball bearing with enchantment to increase a little rotating force can make the cart pulling Warcraft run more easily, but if it runs fast, it will be difficult to sit and even damage the goods. However, the suspension and shock absorber have been invented before. The dwarves can do it, reduce the process, and use the rigid but unpaid undead to make the assembly line, reduce the cost and improve the productivity, so that the vehicle with suspension, shock absorber and ball bearing, which is very tall for today''s mankind, can enter the lives of ordinary people.


    "Assembly line?" klaun piss is a little interested in this. In this era, productivity can still do this.


    "Oh, it''s very simple. Just arrange a skeleton to turn and turn with the handle. Anyone who has studied can think of it. Isn''t lord clauspis also optimistic about some human talents?" said meliffith happily.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 607

    Is this the case with science? Obviously, it was originally for military service, but some piecemeal by-products have been carried forward elsewhere.


    For example, the ball bearings of industrial production lines and vehicles actually come from chariot tracks and bearings.


    "Melly, you care about these things, too," praised Claus piss.


    "Hee hee, thank you, Lord Claus piss for your praise." meliffith smiled. In order to please Claus piss, she always took her homework very seriously when she did it temporarily.


    "So, is there no one else on this bus?" asked Claus pics, feeling that the bus had arrived and was ready to go out of town.


    "Yes, but the first-class compartment is soundproof, and I''ve arranged it with soundproof magic."


    "Well, they''re in the car and let them in." Claus piss gave orders to the fake magic clothes to turn them into Clowns of the Star Spangled Banner.


    After a while, meliffith brought the three Lauries who had just got on the bus.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense. As soon as meliffith closed the door from the outside, Claus piss raised her hand and clamped the blade growing on Meiyou''s wand with two fingers.


    "Is it the direct challenge with the worst psychological quality? Although the consciousness is vague, what happens in that world is no different from a dream for me living here, and I don''t worry about the amount of magic in that world, so don''t take me here and me as a follower seriously.


    "But I know I seem to have left you a psychological shadow, and you have left your hand, so I forgive you. I am a ''God'' in this world. What I dared to do to me to your degree is no longer in the world." klaun piss pretended to force.


    Simultaneous scanning level¡ª¡ª


    Meiyou: level 91. Unfortunately, there is a large amount of magic output in the air;


    Jack the Ripper: level 126. I remember that the lowest level was less than 70. The strength of little Lori is really related to the number of humans around. It will be troublesome to fight in a crowded place;


    Heroe: I can''t see anything like the foolish king Mao, but it will really make me a little tricky to fight her.


    "I''m sorry." Meiyou removes the sharp blade and bows to apologize.


    "Wow, Meiyou didn''t hesitate to use a curse to stop me from attacking at that time, but now she has taken the initiative?" Jack was surprised.


    "I''m sorry," Meiyou clenched her walking stick. "It was my responsibility to hesitate and be soft. I decided to fight for my current companions. It seems that you here are not the existence who is crazy and devours everything, but you who took care of me. I''m very sorry."


    "What a good make up, but now I can only fight Jack and this kid," said the boy, who stared at Claudine P S. "What is this God doing to make complaints about us?"


    Even if she was told that she was a God, Heroe, who knew that Claus piss was a piss, could not respect her.


    "Just ask me something about the Grail War. Did you encounter anything related to the magic eye when you fought with the shadow attached to me?"


    "That''s it? At that time, you swallowed an artificial magic eye of a magician from the magic eye family. Yvette, remember the human?"


    "She?" kranpis thought. Is there such a frivolous girl who claims to be Weber''s mistress with a star goggle? Is there an artificial magic eye under the goggle?


    "Do you know ability?" asked Claus piss.


    "Who knows? That''s the secret of the magic family." Heroe copied her hand, turning her eyes, and seemed to stop on Claudius''s eyes. "But from the appearance of the visual materials, it may be related to the fire and spirit, or something else."


    "Well, I''m just curious. You can go," said Claus, slapping her hand and making a farewell gesture.


    "That''s it?"


    "That''s it. Do you still want me to keep you?"


    "Heroe, Jack, let''s go," Meiyou said, bowing to Claus piss again. "Thank you."


    "Ah? Have I done anything to thank?"


    "Since I''m here, it means that Claus piss didn''t decompose us, but gave us a chance to continue to live."


    "Ah, that''s right." when the shadow spits out the loris, Claus piss can indeed kill the unconscious them, but even if they are not in the same camp, their hostility rate with undead players is higher than that with themselves, isn''t it?


    "Well, can I make an unkind request? Although it''s a little rude." Mei lobbied.


    "What?"


    "Is there any way to return to my world, I have... My family." Meiyou seems to hold back her tears.


    There was a trace of surprise and reason on Jack''s face, and Heroe seemed to have seen through the general face "indeed".


    "Well, I''ve been there once, so it''s not without, but even I can''t do it easily? The price is not small." Claus piss put on a embarrassed look.


    "How to do it!" Meiyou seems a little urgent.


    "That''s right." klaun piss showed a "Yggdrasil" gold coin that weighs twice as much as the circulating gold coin and threw it out. "First get me ten million or something of the same value for this kind of gold coin, and I''ll help you. If you do, call me through the goblin temple. You can sit in this first class."


    With that, Claus pics faded and disappeared, and the gold coins fell to the ground with a "clang".


    Klaun piss was outside the bus. When she saw meliffith get off, she pulled her up and asked her to take herself to see the products of the industrial revolution.


    On the bus, Heroe picked up the gold coin, threw it in her hand, estimated the weight, sat down on the soft seat and said, "from the reward of this battle, when will ten million gold coins work? That guy is black enough."


    "Really?" Meiyou also sat down and said faintly, "Claus piss won''t lie to us about this kind of thing."


    "But in fact, it doesn''t seem very difficult for the parallel world you were born in? Or can you or who around you actually do it?" said Heroe.


    ¡°£¿£¡¡±


    Heroe looked at Meiyou with a shocked face and said with a smile: "Think about it and understand that for different types of Holy Grail wars, the wish level that the Holy Grail can achieve is up to five magic levels. The space of yuanzang mountain is completely replaced, and the terrain in the replaced space is almost unchanged, but the seasons are different. It is replaced in the same place as the parallel world. You are all from the parallel world regardless of rank card or American tour... Ah, we are all here now Some follower''s world, hee hee. "


    "I''d like to help Meiyou. Oh, Heroe, and you?" Jack said without thinking.


    "Ah?" Heroe was stunned and leaned casually on the soft seat. "It doesn''t matter. She''s going to make money anyway."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 608

    Central continent¡ª¡ª


    Rain, dripping down on the ground.


    Petite, he sat shivering in the haystack near the village.


    Just the day before, he was still with his family and companions and lived a life of open mouth, but he couldn''t stand it because their family was locked in a cage and had been fattened up. It was time for slaughter.


    One family member was dragged out by the owner, and then the other family members were relieved - they could live more than ten minutes.


    Nevertheless, he did not feel poor or unfortunate, because his world has been like this since he was born.


    However, the instinct of survival drove him to sneak out. However, it will be found by the owner sooner or later.


    One day and one night later, the sky turns dark again, and the owner may not come again, but even if he can''t be found for a while and doesn''t have any foraging ability, it won''t take long for him to die of thirst and hunger.


    "Who are you and what are you doing here?"


    He could not help shivering. Did something lift the haystack and talk to himself to take him to the owner? Or eat yourself right away?


    "Human beings? No... although they are very similar, they have six hands, triangular ears and different skin colors. Are they close relatives of the devil now?"


    He couldn''t understand what the other party was saying and didn''t know what to say. He just knew that he was some kind of food of greater existence.


    "Hungry? Eat."


    He smelled the smell of food, conditionally grabbed the thing handed by his little hand, stuffed it into his mouth and swallowed it. It was like a warm current all over his body. The feeling of gradually stepping into death disappeared. It''s good to be alive.


    This is, benefactor.


    Although a circular halo with a certain pattern appeared on the way, he couldn''t understand it and didn''t care.


    He was taken to a strange place by his benefactor. The benefactor stuffed something similar to the killing of his companions by the original owner into his hand and pointed to the opposite not far away¡ª¡ª


    There was something pulled over by an existence with blond hair and blue clothes like a benefactor.


    "If you kill that, you don''t have to be killed. You don''t have to worry about being eaten every day."


    As long as you kill that, you can have food and don''t have to worry about being eaten one day. I really want to live like this, so kill it. He has seen many times how the original owner slaughtered his companions and knows how to do it.


    His limbs were very weak, his body was very heavy, and his injury was very painful. However, he succeeded and killed each other.


    "[middle cure wounds]], well, go and have a big meal. This will be your home in the future."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The two legged sheep and livestock running away in the world are really easy to find."


    "Well, yes. But why are you so lucky to find a good material?"


    "Oh, I added stimulants to his food."


    "Cheating! How cunning!"


    "There seems to be no rule that can''t do this. Let''s say we should stimulate their desire to fight?"


    The two Alice, who each took the two legged sheep and livestock they had picked up, were arguing.


    "Don''t quarrel, you two. Hurry up -" the black short haired succubus girl dressed as a black maid told the two blonde maids to take one body away and take the other one who survived to their residence.


    "Yes." x2


    Two Alice answered, dragging a body and a six handed man to leave the battle room of the War Ghost orphanage in the opposite direction.


    "The child with six hands... Has a good talent and is not suitable for depriving reason to become a War Ghost." one side is wearing a long black nightgown and a black nightcap. Behind her, a dark witch turns off the magic array to detect magic and states the facts in a flat tone.


    "Then, as one of the collective centers, education and training?"


    "Well, let''s do it like this. In other words, how many kilograms of eliminated and killed materials have been collected?"


    "Almost two tons."


    At this time, those who stayed in the room for dialogue were two people in the "dark mage triple star" summoned and created by Claus piss.


    At this time, the door, which had not been closed for long, opened again.


    "...,..., there is a new long lost task."


    Iglia - Laurie in a princess dress with a light blue kelp head, calling herself granbelle''s sister, carrying a red long gun, came in through the door and stopped suddenly.


    "Ah ~" iglia glanced awkwardly at the long gun against the door frame, moved the body of the gun and entered the room.


    "Leia, even if you and BEI''ER are given artifact, you don''t need to be in the way."


    "Because it''s too long to fit small space props, and I don''t have unlimited backpack access. We''re not used to weapons that can''t automatically match the size of the body, but we can basically fold the weapons we get from the aborigines. There''s no way. Moreover, it''s hard to doubt that piss''s gift is disrespectful. Although occasionally off-line, the overall view is somewhat insufficient, but it''s also our creation The creator calls on the Lord, "iglia said angrily.


    "You added those in the back yourself. We didn''t say anything."


    "What''s the matter with those pauses in front of you?"


    Iglia said, "don''t call each other by race names in the future. The race has changed. I''m not used to it. The demons, demons and witch are not unique. You three give yourself a name."


    "When gathering profits?"


    "Are you a watch?"


    "Julius?"


    "Isn''t that someone who got the dark Scripture information not long ago?!"


    After being make complaints about the game, the black witch swept the magic book and said, "La Lai Ye''s text?"


    "Is your body a magic book?" Igor Liya continued to make complaints about it.


    "How about the world snake Ulm Gunter?"


    "The scale is too large. Are you the final boss?!"


    "It seems that I am not suitable for saying humorous words." the black witch who was continuously tucking away from the chair usually walked to the chair beside the wall, and make complaints about where to take out a cup and send a light red liquid to her mouth.


    "Then just call me Paqi," she said.


    "... well, it sounds cute. That''s it. Then why do you suddenly pretend to be elegant?"


    "This is an anti fatigue tea. Yesterday and today I was busy testing the data of all adopters and war ghosts. I was very tired." Paqi put down her tea cup and complained, "The level of the dark witch is much higher than that of me as a goblin, and the magic is more sufficient, but this race must eat and sleep on time. Although the magic is not so sufficient, it is unnecessary to sleep. It is very uncomfortable that the physiology and memory are out of sync. It feels a little troubled."


    "What about the mission?" the race cut back to the subject for the black haired maid of the succubus.


    "Think of your name first!"


    "Light?"


    "Ha?"


    "Snake?"


    Iglia was a little angry and wanted to poke a hole in the ceiling with a red gun: "you guys who are just younger generations to me, do you deliberately make me happy!"


    But looking at the two women also looked surprised. It doesn''t seem so.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 609

    The black maid seemed to realize something. She cleared her throat and said slowly word by word, "new moon night."


    "That''s the problem," Paqi explained. "The automatic language translation has made errors because of our race change and accent change. So, did I just say that?"


    "Make complaints about it." Leah said, "I will make complaints about Tucao disease."


    "Oh, sure enough, I''m not suitable for humor?" Paqi said and continued to drink medicinal tea.


    After that, iglia briefly said that she was going to visit the king of eight desires and was going to transfer to the Black Hawk, the smaller one.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Black Hawk¡ª¡ª


    "Mom, are you wearing this non mainstream mask again?"


    "I just came from the kingdom of RI yestij. It''s a little troublesome for me to walk like this in a place where I believe in the four gods."


    On the deck of the Black Hawk, after she said hello to granbelle, she took off her mask. It''s really unnecessary to cover her face when she gets along with others.


    "Well, mom, where''s your aunt who used to form a team with you?" asked granbelle.


    "Ligurido, I went to her house. In fact, I haven''t been in touch for several years. It was burned in a strange fire and a new house has been built on the ruins." yibiluyayi said faintly.


    "Why?"


    "Don''t worry, that Aunt must still be alive and can continue to live a long life. It''s just that the changes in the human country over the years have embarrassed her. No matter where she stands in line, she can''t guarantee her safety. It''s the best way to live in seclusion." ibiluyayi said, turning to the cabin entrance, "But it doesn''t matter. Although I haven''t entered the field of the eight desires king, I still remember the place. Leave the navigation to me and take me to the bridge."


    "Yes ~"


    However, granbelle wanted to stay on the deck and bathe in the wind for a while, so she waved to a crew member in sailor''s clothes: "Sylvie, take your mother to the bridge."


    The powder haired girl with godless eyes bowed slightly to granbelle, turned to ibiluyayi and raised her hand.


    "She is ~" ibiluyai recognized that this was the slave who had become a zombie that Claus PIs had obtained. After so many years, he didn''t get back his reason and could only execute orders. Sure enough, the soul under Shiyuan magic had disappeared. Seeing this, he could not help thinking of his family.


    "By the way, mom, dad gave me a baby not long ago." granbei pulled out a long sword longer than her height from the small satchel of space props, injected magic into it, and made its blade ignite flames, "isn''t it very powerful?"


    "Flame demon sword? Well, good." ibiluyai nodded and followed Sylvie into the cabin.


    "Eh? That''s it?" Gran BEI''ER grumbled. This sword is called "laevatain" in Nordic mythology.


    But there''s no way. Although Claus piss sent a lot of equipment to the "treasure house of the king", they can''t liberate the treasure to have a real name. Just inject magic to activate it.


    Sylvie silently took ibiluyay to the bridge and walked mechanically to the helmsman''s position.


    "Long time no see, thank you, mom," said iglia with a smile from the bridge command seat.


    "Forget it, granbelle. What do you call me ''mother''? Have you ever been a child to me!" ibiluya approached iglia angrily.


    "Judging from my generation, I''m sister BEI''ER. I''m half mother. What''s your name? Stepmother? Aunt?" iglia smiled playfully, holding her cheek with her hand on the handrail.


    "Hum, whatever you want."


    "Ah hum," iglia pretended to clear her throat and adjusted her serious expression, "it''s not clear in the contact magic. Why do you have to use the ghost ship instead of reading her mother''s address memory, and then directly use the [portal]?"


    "That''s what I''m going to explain next." ibiluyai took out a map. "The explanation is very important. Do you want to call others?"


    "It''s not necessary. It''s my business here." iglia held her chin with both hands and said complacently. As the original Star Spangled dress of Claus piss, she acted as a demon. After independence, she thought her status was second only to the three goblins of light.


    "Dark mage triple star" is now at a higher level than her, and she is completely attacked.


    Ibiluya didn''t care much. Although she was called "mother", she met only once a few years and felt that iglia''s IQ was basically enough.


    She spread out the map and said, "the south of the country of slian religion is next to the desert of the king of eight desires. The city of the king of eight desires... Is the floating city of ailuintiyou, which is located in the middle of the desert."


    "Floating city?"


    "To be sure, it''s a floating castle. I heard that water will flow down from the castle endlessly, and the whole castle is shrouded in magic enchantments and can''t be transmitted in."


    "Can''t it be transmitted to or near the border?"


    "That would be regarded as unfriendly. The scope beyond this is under the monitoring of the slinger state, so it is recommended to bypass the sea in the East. In case, it is best to take a hidden path in the air. If you take the sea and air route, you must camouflage. With possible fighting, it is most suitable to use a ghost ship that looks like a cloud from a distance."


    "Well, it can''t be transmitted. Considering the advantages of infinite power output, large attack range and air supremacy of the ghost warship, it''s really appropriate to cross an area with frequent wild demons or bad climate." iglia nodded understandably.


    "But just in case, send two karik ghost ships (Aboriginal ghost ships) ahead for investigation?" iglia added.


    "Well, what must be emphasized is --" ibiluyai''s tone became more serious and dignified, "It''s no problem to go to the territory of King Bayu with a lot of combat power and pomp, but even if it''s on alert, you can''t take the initiative to attack. It seems that for some reasons, the city guardians there can''t take the initiative to leave the city for a long time, but it''s not something you can easily overcome. Don''t think about the idea of robbing the Dragon Nest and the undead stronghold in the past."


    Iglia''s face sank for a time. In fact, she just wanted to have a chance to take some Goblins who had not been promoted to level 90 and brush the level by the way.


    When she saw iglia, she didn''t understand. In her mind, iglia was not a scheming and hidden demon: "you are strong, I know. But don''t float because you have conquered several countries and tribes. You haven''t reached the ceiling of the world."


    "... Oh, I see. If they are better than us......"


    "Wait, don''t think about using detection magic in front of the guardian of the eight desires king. That''s the expression of hostility." ibiluyai continued to give additional instructions.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 610

    Three days later, the imperial capital ouwentar, the goblin temple¡ª¡ª


    "No, no, the negative energy in it is not enough to make you a true ancestor. At most, it will turn you into an advanced vampire." Claus piss threw the death sacrifice jewel handed by yayaka on the cushion of the chair, spread her hand and shook her head with a smile.


    "What? But... I''ve run all over the imperial cemetery." yayaka knelt and became shorter.


    "Do you want to use it, hee hee. What a pity." Meredith was delighted when she heard the news.


    "No!" yayaka whispered. Her scarlet eyes flashed and said excitedly, "can you go to Kaz plain to collect?"


    "Idiot? The death sacrifice beads can only be used for the undead who were originally living. It''s no use for the undead born naturally. Otherwise, it would have become a treasure place for me to fill the death sacrifice beads. You still need to say it?" Claus PIs stamped her foot in feigned anger.


    "Ha ah ~ I''m sorry." yayaka immediately knocked her head to the ground in cooperation with the atmosphere, "in this case......"


    "If you dare to turn a town of the empire into a blood city as a sacrifice to the advanced true ancestor, you will be killed." meliffith glared.


    "What the hell do you think of me, meliffith? I was purified into ashes by goblins before I did so?" yayaka glared back at meliffith.


    No matter how often the two people stare at each other, Claus piss calculates that the news of "black Lin Dragon King" drodillon should be almost there. He went to greet the imperial Ministry of magic yesterday and gave fuludaga another topic to let him enter a closed door research state that won''t pester himself for advice. Where do you go today? Ten years later, the BAHAs Empire changed more than expected, and there were still some curious places.


    "Melly, take me for a walk to the king''s city today," said cronpis.


    "Yes!" meilifisi happily pulled up Claus pisi and walked out the door. When she went out, she looked down at meilifisi with a slight side of her head, and the corners of her mouth Rose: "try to be a good real Zu (smile), yayaka."


    Yayaka, who was still kneeling on the ground, stood up silently with her head bowed, grabbed the death sacrifice jewel and threw it into her bag. She bared her teeth and thought, "Meredith, go, wait, look."


    Then it turned into fog and floated away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Adventurers guild¡ª¡ª


    "I''m very sorry." tirelli, the Kanban mother, forced herself to look at yayaka with her sharp teeth on the counter.


    "Really not?"


    "I''m very sorry. If the dead are so easy to appear and get out of control, the Empire dare not use so many undead to farm and work?" tirelli explained with a professional smile as much as possible, feeling that she had been found fault?


    Yayaka herself is an undead. She can''t have common sense of undead. Her official position in the empire is not low. Has she accumulated a lot of pressure to vent with troublesome nobles?


    After all, yayaka, as an imperial noble official, won''t be short of money. Besides, she''s not an adventurer. Why do you come to the adventurer guild to see the entrusted task?


    Tirelli thinks so because she is sometimes picked on by bad tempered adventurers. Although those people are thrown out by Millie, who sits in the guild, it also puts her under great pressure. Sometimes when she goes shopping, she will deliberately pick fault on the goods and yell at the clerk.


    However, it is said that yayaka has not changed her appearance for so many years since she became an immortal in the imperial expedition and expansion when tirelli herself was a child. She has always been so young. It''s really enviable.


    "At least it has nothing to do with the dead?"


    "Well... I''ll look for it. Do you want to apply for a national search? Of course, even if the search results are not satisfactory, the money will not be refunded."


    "... well, all right."


    "Because you have nothing to do with the adventurers guild, please pay eight silver coins at the original price."


    After all, there is no easily accessible network computer in the world, and the mission information entrusted by the adventurers in the imperial capital is to contact the whole country - it is still easy for the public to find some people who can contact magic or summon flying demons to send letters and magic, so it takes some time to collect information from the whole country.


    Thirty two minutes later¡ª¡ª


    "Does this meet your requirements?" tirelli pushed the wet paper onto the counter.


    Yayaka picked up the paper and swept back and forth with her scarlet eyes.


    "On the western border of top forest and Kaz plain... There is a ''broken altar'' in the shape of a large spiritual temple... The nearby demons have disappeared... The nearby investigation team has lost contact... At present, it is known that the intelligence is that it seems to attract any living creatures and undead close there. In other words... The location is outside the border?" yayaka frowned.


    "Yes. At the same time, because you are not an adventurer and you are already outside the border, even if it is solved, it will not do any good. Besides, there have been Mithril adventurers who have been lost in the incident for two days. At present, the adventurer guild near the border has upgraded the task to the highest level."


    "It doesn''t matter." yayaka took the paper and turned to leave. Is there anything that can attract living creatures and non dead? If there is, it can''t fill energy when used with death sacrifice beads.


    His own strength is already above that of refined steel adventurers. He also personally took training and infected a group of subordinates who are followers of vampires, and several of them have reached the strength of mountain copper.


    Anyway, the ghost warship basically doesn''t need maintenance. It doesn''t matter if you skip your shift for a while. But this kind of private affair can''t drive the boat. The shuttle bus is not fast enough. Go and borrow some more powerful flying mounts.


    "Elder yayaka, that guy... What Lord meliffith wants to pay attention to is that she sometimes sneaks away. Liz, keep staring. Report quickly."


    On the roof, an invisible man whispered to another invisible man. The one called Liz bowed his head and wrote a few lines quickly. He summoned a slap big bird, tied the note and let it fly out. After all, not everyone is skilled in contacting magic.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A slap - sized bird was caught in the hand of cronpis and flapped its wings in vain towards Meredith.


    "Lord clauspis... That, that''s..." meliffith was a little overwhelmed.


    "Hee hee, you are really doing interesting things all the time," said Claus piss happily, looking at the words on the note.


    "Well, I''m sorry, we''re just making a fuss. There''s No..."


    "You don''t have to distinguish." klaun piss broke down the note and said with a smile, "your relationship is not very good. It won''t be boring. After visiting the new King City today, go and have a look tomorrow."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 611

    At the edge of top forest, a purple figure came out in the night.


    The purple figure chased a giant basilisk. It was a huge demon that looked like a lizard and a snake, with a total length of nearly ten meters.


    The giant basilisk stepped out of his limbs quickly and alternately, chasing the purple figure, emitting light in his eyes and spitting out breath in his mouth, but all of them were avoided by the purple figure with some awkward but flexible movements.


    On closer look, the reason why the purple figure moves awkwardly is that it is actually a double combination with one on the back, but it looks like one person with the same height as a primary school student.


    "Oh, my stupid sister, what if you run so fast and get rid of this lizard?" steno, who was riding on Anna, patted Anna''s ass and shouted with a smile.


    "Elder sister, you are so upset." Anna complained awkwardly.


    The sisters are working together to lead out the demons in the forest. It''s enough to charm the demons. It''s a pity that steno had combat power, which was a blessing of the rank. After losing the rank, she really became a weak goddess. She can only let little Anna, who naturally enhanced her combat power without the rank limit, run on her back, otherwise¡ª¡ª


    The elder sister will be killed by the oestrus demon Gu.


    "Here we are." a glimmer of light flashed in Anna''s eyes. There are many places in the Kaz plain that will automatically generate undead and climb out of the earth. In those places, the violent corpse wilderness is also conducive to turning into undead.


    Anna stepped on the earth one after another, slowly stopped, gently put down steno, clenched the sickle and shot back!


    A knife hit the giant basilisk on the neck.


    The giant basilisk''s hard and thick skin can rival the magic metal secret silver. It is easily hit by the sickle that cuts off Medusa''s head. This smash will break the scales and gush blood¡ª¡ª


    The blood of the giant basilisk also had immediate lethal poison, and Anna gently turned her body away. Although the poison had little effect on Anna, she thought she could get enough bromine if she got sticky in front of her eldest sister.


    The body of the giant basilisk fell to the ground.


    "Ah, I screwed up."


    Anna felt a little bored. When she came to this world, she felt that no magic thing could kill herself.


    "Hmm ~ [smile of the goddess]." at this time, steno smiled brightly at the deep fog of Katz plain, twisted his enchanting posture, walked a few steps, rode back on Anna and said, "come on, go back."


    "Ah, elder sister, do you want to die?" helpless Anna can only continue to start the long-distance run. There is a wave of zombies approaching behind, all of which are charmed by steno.


    After a while, they returned to a huge simple altar piled up only with stones and wood.


    The appearance of the altar is very poor. Except for the foundation piled up with stones, other objects, such as wood and stones that seem to be going to build walls or columns, are scattered around. It is a miserable scene that the construction of large buildings is not smooth and piled up at will. Even so¡ª¡ª


    "Everybody, come on ~" Yuri Ellie, the second sister who stayed here, still gave directions to the undead or other demons who didn''t need to be fed, who were charmed by her eldest sister and Anna for many times.


    With ordinary skeletons and zombies, a death cavalry caught by good luck, some wisdom that can be managed a little, and more than a dozen human adventurers with common sense, otherwise the construction work would not be able to start at all.


    There are some demons that do not need to be fed, such as evil spirit dogs, Bogot, bear goblins and so on.


    As for the demons that need to be fed - the results refer to the giant basilisk that died just now.


    Seeing the elder sister playing with more than ten human beings as usual, Anna sat by the altar with her hands on her face in a daze.


    "Anna, you are so gentle compared with your sister."


    From above came the voice Anna had heard many times.


    Anna looked up and saw nothing.


    "What? Croenpis is no longer my master now." Anna said faintly to the direction of the voice.


    "I''m just praising you for being gentle. What are you angry about?" Claus piss did hang upside down on the wood pile next to Anna.


    Previously, she saw that yayaka had made such efforts to become the true ancestor. She felt a little interesting, so she pulled up meilifisi, who seemed to want to hinder yayaka, and meilifisi also took two subordinates who had become magical creatures like herself.


    It''s a pity that I haven''t visited this area, so I had an extra leg journey. In addition, I made some arrangements to try to reduce boredom on the way, so I arrived at midnight that day.


    "I''m not angry, and I''m not gentle."


    "Don''t you play tricks on humans with your sisters?"


    Who wants Anna to be ashamed or something? She lowered her head, pulled her hood and whispered, "I hate humans. I don''t feel comfortable just communicating."


    "But had a good talk with Qi Li?"


    "Is the priest''s spirit really human? I doubt it," Anna replied embarrassed. "By the way, I hate you, except your cake, eh."


    "I think humans are better at making such cakes."


    "Claus, piss, you look a little human," Anna turned her head slightly.


    "Oh?" klaun piss was not surprised. Her initial memory and knowledge came from humans. It was not strange that some places were like humans, but she was also curious about what she thought of this interesting thing that had not been with her for a long time.


    "Here, it seems that hell goblins and underworld goblins are called ''gods'', and there is also your'' great ''legend. You can unilaterally calculate and try to win without injury. It''s very human anyway," Anna said.


    "Work hard for the goal and use all means. I''ve seen my sisters send countless such people, and I''ve sent them on the road, but I don''t hate such people. However, Claus piss doesn''t feel like working hard, and everything is like fun or sleeping." Anna continued.


    "This little guy feels very impolite, Lord Claus pics. What the hell is this guy?" meliffith secretly sends a message to Claus pics. She sees what Claus pics has done. How can it be?


    Claus piss''s expression froze for a moment and said, "I''m basically using magic in those boring processes... How can this be perceived?"


    "Do you want to catch it?" meliffith asked for instructions. Anyway, these guys are disturbing enough to make trouble near the border.


    "Yes, we should also try the Holy Grail War. What about the slightly decent slave blackening and receiving meat? Meiyou''s opponent Taicai didn''t see anything at all." she thought, nodding gently to meliffith, but, "but you''re probably in the way here. It''s better to go back a little?"


    "Yes," make complaints about Faith''s heart.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 612

    There is no need for immediate hostility, but when people get new toys, they always want to find opportunities to play. It''s not that Anna is a toy, but she has been muddled since Claus piss updated her skills and landed in the world of moon last time, and the updated skills haven''t been used well.


    "Anna, can you play with me? If I win, please move another 20 kilometers to the West. You''re bothering us more or less here."


    "Fight?" Anna stood up.


    "No, not fighting with me. In fact, several big Warcraft are running towards this side. I heard you are gathering Warcraft and undead. Give me a gift. Ah, here you are."


    The first reaction was that the eldest sister charmed several adventurers to work.


    The two guerrillas lay on the ground one after another, put their ears to the ground, and looked dignified: "no, there are two guys bigger than the giant basilisk coming this way!"


    "Hum, it''s a panic to this extent. It''s really useless human beings. Get down there for me." steno stroked his long horse''s tail contemptuously.


    "But how can we put our goddess..."


    "Get out! Get into the forest!" for steno, when there are not many people here, a few people who help themselves are a little troubled.


    Because Kaz plain is foggy all year round and the distance is less than 100 meters, Anna saw the body of the huge Warcraft.


    Close, closer, big, Anna had to start looking up.


    It was a huge dog with a long tail reminiscent of a dragon. It had three heads and three pairs of seven orifices. It seemed to be emitting fire and smoke.


    Now at level 150, there are more than ten kinds of magical creatures that can be summoned by the "Yggdrasil" law. There is one in front of us. Of course, we summon fun from a distance in advance.


    "This appearance... Hell''s three headed dog? Do you eat much?" Anna asked faintly, staring at the hell''s three headed dog that was about to crush her.


    "If the law of the world only seeks basic survival, species from the underworld of hell do not need special food. Of course, they can also eat," crownpis answered truthfully.


    "Well, it looks like a big guy worth cutting." Anna doesn''t care if it''s Claus piss who got them into trouble. Anyway, her sisters are collecting and preparing to make a big news recently. That''s all they need to do¡ª¡ª


    It''s troublesome to raise a demon that can eat, so you can''t eat it again.


    "You can cut it as much as you like." she leaned down slightly, rushed to the hell three headed dog like a catapult, jumped up gently to avoid the beating of the dog''s claws, and cut the root of the three heads with a knife!


    "Clang!" the tip of the sickle sparkled on the dark fur.


    "So hard," whispered Anna, who quickly stepped on the back of the dog''s neck and jumped up to avoid the backward blow of the hell three headed dog.


    She learned from the human beings enchanted by her two sisters that Mithril is the most hard magic metal in the world, but her sickle, which has successfully cut off the hardness of Mithril, can only leave scratches on the fur of hell three headed dogs?


    "Hee hee, this lovely three headed dog pet, level 98, you''re almost there?" Crowne piss sat cross legged on a pile of stones to watch the play. She thought she was still not good at attacking magic¡ª¡ª


    Although the attack magic correction was obtained after the race change, the attack magic learned in the magic school is too weak. Most of the upgraded attack magic or skills are the same as the map gun. Powerful ones even hit themselves accidentally. What about calling demons as an attack means? Let''s play and pass the time.


    On one side, Meredith shrank behind the stone and stuck out half her head.


    Nonsense, in this level of battle, if a piece of soil is lifted by the afterwave, it is estimated that it can make a pit on melifest.


    Anna''s face, which failed, fell to the ground, and the sickle flashed purple magic light. A knife crossed the dog''s leg and splashed a stream of blood.


    "If it''s broken, you can''t use this," she said to herself.


    "Oh, concentrate some magic and you''ll hurt it?" said Claus piss.


    "I used to blame Claus piss for refusing to give me magic, and now there is no rank to limit my strength." Anna said, avoiding the trample of dog legs and continuing to walk.


    "[sensor enemy]... Yeah ~ Anna is at level 107 now?! so can she hurt me? I have to be careful. Can she defeat level 100 players?" crownpis thought secretly.


    At this time, Yuri Ellie came near Claus Pics: "hum ~ former master, do you want to play when it is built here?"


    "Gorgon sisters, what kind of plane are you doing here? You''re going to develop your own power?" klaun piss turned her head and asked.


    "No, the other ''I'' felt bored, so I planned to make some fake relics to play with the world."


    "Ah?"


    "Ha ha," said Yuri Ellie, holding her face in one hand and smiling happily, "If it''s klaun piss of Ningfu in the underworld, I can tell you that the adventurers in this world are not brave against the enemies of mankind. They just act for money. Interestingly, it seems that the world''s cognition is that the unexplored relics must be full of wealth. If the guardian of the sarcophagus at the end of the ruins maze tries his best and money to defeat the ''brave'' But I found that the last treasure was just air. What expression would it be? I really want to see it. "


    Claus piss grinned and scratched her face. Does it feel a little familiar?


    In this regard, meliffith has something to say: "you''re not hidden at all. You''ve been watched for a long time. Is it meaningful to do this after being known?"


    "It doesn''t matter. When this generation dies, won''t they be able to play?" Yuri Ellie replied proudly.


    "Ah, yes, goddess is not old." "Paul" make complaints about "three".


    "There''s still some time before the next wave. Wait for Anna... Eh?"


    Claus pics found that Anna''s battle was - almost over, and it was almost over in this HP effective place?!


    Anna rushed towards the crotch and abdomen of the hellhound.


    Hell three headed dog has general human IQ. Knowing that his stomach is soft, he immediately lies on the ground, and two of his heads open their mouths and emit a flame.


    "It''s done!" Anna jumped, but she crossed between the two flames, raised her hand and shot the chain from her cuff.


    The chain quickly "Hula Hula" circled several times and nailed to the ground, nailing the hell three headed dog to the ground.


    The surface is not strong, even though the chain is not strong enough for long. Anna directly goes to the dog''s neck and jumps on the huge back, rushing to the tail near the dog''s ridge, jumping around and sweeping his tail, with a long sickle and high lifting, and shovels like a shovel and rocks.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 613

    Anna stood on the tail of the three dogs in the hells, raised his sickle high, and shook them like a shovel.


    Waving down with countless shadows!


    There''s something wrong with the screams of three dog heads. Is "Millennium kill" so fun? Although we have to admit that this move is probably super effective for ordinary animal demons


    "Don''t touch your ass, Melly. You won''t have a hole after you transform your body?" Crowne piss couldn''t help running the train.


    "I don''t think Lord clauspis is qualified to say that," meliffith replied.


    "The corpse is very complete, huh." meliffith looked at her "work" and was a little happy to meet her sister''s requirements. Although it is easy to generate undead in Katz plain, beautiful corpses can naturally become beautiful undead. This is the reason why Anna killed demons without leaving trauma as much as possible.


    "Hee hee, what a pity," laughs cronpis.


    Then, the corpse of the hell three headed dog turns into light particles and disappears. After all, it is a demon that will disappear when it is knocked down.


    "Ah, back to hell," continued Claudius piss with a smile. "Don''t lose heart, the next wave is coming."


    In the northeast, there is a larger virtual shadow.


    Looking carefully, it turned out to be a shrem like creature, but this one is like a turbulent torrent - both its height and its body cover a diameter of more than 100 meters!


    Ah? Why say again?


    This is also the demon summoned by Claus pice. After all, Claus pice''s body is more than 300 meters high, and the maximum length of the branch extends outward is about 200 meters. It''s not too much to summon such a big demon - King chaotic shrem.


    Chaotic shrem King: level 99.


    Originally, Claus piss planned to summon a large group, which was exciting.


    However, the highest level Summoning Magic [summoning the 10th level demon] obtained by Claus piss can only maintain six body summoning demons at the same time. Except for the three mimicry demons worn by Claus piss as clothes, there are only three bodies left, and a space must be reserved for just in case.


    Instead, call the largest one.


    But Anna, who knew she couldn''t get a beautiful body, naturally lost interest. Anna sat down. As long as those guys didn''t annoy herself, it doesn''t matter. She''s not a fighter.


    However, she had to take action. She was not worried that shrem would destroy the messy altar of her sisters, but that the chaotic king shrem was obviously chasing several "little spots".


    "Why are they here?" Anna woke up to find herself and her two loving and hating sisters in a strange field. She had made up her mind to see her sister happy and live quietly.


    "Ha, ha, ha..."


    Three loris, holding three girls, ran all the way to escape the chaotic shrem king who appeared to crush them on their way to do tasks in the wild.


    The three girls in her arms are guys who don''t know when to come and seem to plan to rub some benefits in the adventurer task. Although they are not dead, the three Loris are not much better. The black haired Lori is so kind that she can''t save her life, so she saved her by the way.


    "Ah ah - it''s not a way to run like this. It seems that I''ve met other people and will involve them. I''ll give it a shot and slow it down at least." Heroe suggested to Meiyou and Jack.


    Through the fog, she didn''t see who was opposite. Claus piss deliberately used vision illusion to do it.


    "I''ll attack together," said Meiyou. Her output is weaker than that of Heroe, but it can''t be ignored by the chaotic shrem king.


    "Well, I''ll take good care of those people. I''ll try if my treasure can cause a little obstruction." Jack suggested.


    "OK."


    "Yes."


    Heroe and Meiyou seconded.


    Jack nodded, divided three parts and asked them to take over the saved three girls and continue to run. He launched his treasure: "[the mist]."


    The heavy fog on the edge of Kaz plain, which was not strong at all, suddenly became stronger than that inside the plain, and felt the corrosive King slim''s action a little later and restless.


    "Maximum output, chain!" Meiyou offered a new imagination and turned the pure magic of the sapphire wand into a long chain to trap the king of shrem.


    But shrem is semi liquid and can''t hold on for a while.


    Heroe turned around, stood on her feet, clenched the same handle of the holy sword with both hands and raised it high. She didn''t intend to show the two knife flow sword skill that the attack was so fast that she could easily tear Claus piss.


    "What do you want to do?" meliffith wondered. Meiyou and Jack looked like they were doing magic. It''s understandable. But what does Heroe want to do? Do you want to cut off such a big slim with a sword?


    Indeed, the sword blade erupted with red light and red thunder that frightened meliffith. Even if the chopping range was expanded with martial arts blessing, it was not enough.


    It''s best to use high heat or corrosion and decomposition magic to deal with shrem. Even if the output is small, it can really destroy some software.


    "Ha, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah.


    The red color expanded, and the red even dissipated a large amount of fog, which made the figure of Heroe particularly eye-catching. Then the red light sword became a dark aurora sword.


    "[Excalibur]"


    The dark aurora sword waved heavily for a moment, and the whole night seemed to become darker, but the lacquer black light column seemed particularly dazzling in the night!


    King shrem''s body was stripped and penetrated!


    "So small?" cronpis muttered.


    "Eh?


    Kraun piss is really too small. She is a ghost in the underworld who takes vows with blackened King Arthur every day in the mirror world of the moon world.


    The attack range is only about 30% of the coarsest version she has ever seen?


    It''s not for city treasures at all. It can only be regarded as the level of military treasures. Is Heroe''s magic not enough?


    The scope is also insufficient. Although a large amount of shrem mucus is stripped through, it only consumes one-fifth of the HP of the shrem king. Most of the powers fly to the back after breakdown.


    But the goal was achieved, and King slim stopped temporarily. Without limbs and organs, it does not hesitate because of injury. It has basically reached the IQ of ordinary people. The command given to it by its master is to hunt down several little guys. If they attack together with such power and can send it repeatedly, it should consider ways other than brainless pig process.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 614

    In the face of the joint attack of Meiyou and Heroe, the traumatized king shrem felt that he might not be able to complete his master''s orders by virtue of the brainless pig process, and began to hesitate.


    [... You, is this the demon I summoned?]


    Claus pees passed on her thoughts secretly.


    Just move on. It doesn''t matter if you die. I''ll call you next time I have a chance


    Chaotic shrem Wang Dun felt a little excited. His calling Lord was giving himself new orders. He didn''t have to worry about too many orders that can be executed more efficiently. In the face of the glory of completing the orders, what''s it like to die once!


    This is the traditional thinking of level magic summoning demons. It is impossible for NPCs controlled by the summoner not to be obedient. It is abnormal that the goblins originally created by Claus piss with skills and Magic have produced various consciousness under the influence of the indigenous goblin birth method.


    Regardless of his own injury, King slim forcibly broke free from the chain of Meiyou and resumed his action.


    "Can''t stop!"


    "At least tell the people across the fog to run!"


    "This world has this kind of demon. How do weak humans survive?"


    The three Lauries continued to run, and the pressure was too great. Although King slim was hurt to some extent, the semi liquid appearance made it almost impossible to judge the damage.


    At this time, the fog was washed away by a breeze, revealing a small figure approaching at great speed.


    Meiyou was about to stop the man from approaching, and then was stunned: "Anna, why are you here?"


    Anna didn''t bother to answer. After seeing such a huge slim, she decided that only she could deal with it calmly.


    "This is also the masterpiece of clauspis? It''s annoying. Go to hell." she complained in her heart and stopped in front of the king slim, who was 100 meters long and 100 meters wide.


    "What does she want to do?" many people at the scene wondered. The sickle and supporting chain looked really powerful, but the attack range was obviously insufficient.


    I saw Anna lift her hood and cloak.


    "Hula!" the long hair originally tied behind him with a hole in his cloak suddenly spread out and twisted into dozens of strands by itself - it''s better to say that the hair automatically blended into dozens of thick and soft things.


    "Maybe many people don''t hate me even if they know my real name. Is it because they regard me as the young goddess before becoming a monster? But it''s just a misunderstanding. It''s just my favorite appearance. The reason why I didn''t become a monster is just the rules of the Holy Grail War and the restrictions of rank. The real me is like this."


    The above words appeared in Anna''s heart.


    The dozens of twisted hair are not braids, but snakes!


    Each snake head has a pair of eyes and two pupils on Anna''s lovely face.


    "Wow ~ it looks like a Gorgon at last," crownpis whistled.


    "Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew..."


    Starting with the black and red light in Anna''s eyes, the snake''s hair ejected petrified rays one after another! Wide range irradiation sweeps towards the huge King slim!


    Gray white, began to cover the semi liquid body.


    Even so, King shrem is struggling hard, as if to break free from the shackles of stones, followed by the continuous expansion of cracks on his body, which is not the cement covering the body surface, but his own body!


    [it hurts... But if you don''t move forward, you can''t, the master''s order!]


    Crownpis heard the guilty voice of the chaotic shrem king in her heart. She was a little excited and a little cold.


    "Anna, you......" Meiyou just said¡ª¡ª


    Anna interrupted, "don''t come here, don''t... Come into any... Sight of me."


    [my master, please forgive me... I''m still alive, but I can''t move forward and complete... Your orders.]


    "Why can I hear their voices now?" Claudius half closed her eyes a little sadly. "Because there has never been a summoning demon so timid to stop orders in the past?"


    Claus pees touched the pseudo magic clothes on her body. They had never talked to themselves and had been doing their duty.


    "I see. Is that the case?" the intelligence level of summoning demons is also different. Even Claus piss thinks too much. Maybe even the most suitable summoning demons as meat shield or bait will have the idea of sneaking life. It can''t be said that he will pay attention to it all his life, but he has to care about it.


    Before long, the huge chaotic king shrem became the same huge gray white stone hill like cement.


    "Anna!" Meiyou seems expressionless, but no doubt runs towards Anna with a little excitement.


    Claus piss sighed.


    "It seems that the stupid summoning unit also has its own feelings and dignity. There are still a lot of HP left... Forget it, don''t torture you. It''s hard." Claus piss lifted the summoning, and the king slim, who turned into a stone mountain bag, turned into powder and scattered all over the ground, returned to the magic, and the light particles floated in the air and disappeared.


    When Jack saw that king shrem had completely disappeared, he recalled and cancelled his separation, which was equivalent to holding the three girls he had rescued casually... Well, the three girls he had rescued were very roughly thrown on the ground.


    The site conditions are roughly divided into three groups.


    One group is Meiyou, who ran to talk to Anna. After all, they were somehow thrown into a strange place. People who had been together were scattered in an instant. After meeting, they always seemed to have a lot to say.


    "Anna, your hair?"


    Anna looked a little scared, put on her hood again, covered the snake''s hair and head, pulled down her hood and said, "just like what she saw just now."


    "Those little snakes, can you touch them?"


    "Ah?"


    "Can you shed your skin?"


    "Ah?"


    In the second group, Yuri Ellie and steno came to the invisible cronpis.


    Claus pees really wanted to ask the weak goddess how she found herself. Obviously, she didn''t see Anna give them a signal. She easily found her last time in Jiantong house.


    "Oh, Lala, you''ve got Medusa involved in your entertainment," steno whispered.


    "What''s the matter, angry? It seems that you are almost like this to your little sister?" Claus piss didn''t have a good way.


    "Well, I''m a little angry," replied steno. "I love Medusa very much."


    "Yes, I''m also very angry that I should tease Medusa who has become so lovely." Yuri Ellie seconded, and then¡ª¡ª


    "Something with such interesting potential doesn''t call me."


    "It''s the former master who serves me and medusa. I''m so sorry."


    The eldest sister and the second sister said respectively.


    Claus piss: "I knew ~"


    The last group is


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 615

    "Ouch ~ can''t you handle it with care?" yayaka sat up with her head touched and was lifted up by the two vampires she brought with her.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Meredith covered her mouth with her hand and smiled in a low voice.


    "You!" yayaka stood up and grabbed meliffith''s shawl collar. "You''ve always been, always, blocking in front of me these years, this time too! Are you so afraid that my strength exceeds you!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    "Who believes it! So you want to come to our first battle, you don''t want to help me remove the domination of the dark night dead magician, but really want to kill me!"


    "Don''t push an inch if I don''t move my mouth, you!" meliffith was poked into the deepest part of her original sin and stretched out her hand to grab yayaka''s clothes.


    The two subordinates behind them were at a loss. Their relationship was not as subtle as that of meilifis and yayaka.


    Meliffith: lace, Liz


    Yayaka: Riley, elulu


    "Ah? Yes!" X4


    It seems that these miscellaneous fish ignored by others are preparing to fight in groups¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, the sky thundered!


    Is it really ray? But it seems that the whole space has become unstable! It seems to be in a trance with the virtual shadow of the scenery different from here.


    "This is thunder? Dangerous!"


    Claus piss raised her hand: "[magic effect range expansion ¡¤ force field [W-M ¡¤ f-o-f]]."


    An umbrella shaped huge translucent shield was put up in the sky to take over the continuous thunder falling in this space for himself and everyone around him.


    Anna, Meiyou, Heroe and Jack are far away from Claus pics. They didn''t take care of them. However, they saw that Meiyou also responded, opened a huge shield and took down the falling thunder. Claus pics was a little relieved.


    "Hum, obviously I''m not the one I have to protect... But what''s going on?"


    Claus pees focused on the huge halo of thunder falling from the sky, with a diameter of or close to 100 meters: "[sensor enemy]."


    Grade:???,


    Grade:???.


    "?!" Claus pees was so nervous that she couldn''t tell whether the strength of the other party was too high to reach her or whether she had anti detection means? Or is its combat effectiveness difficult to judge by this magic?


    "Kara..." the force field shield began to crack.


    "So strong? Isn''t it a direct hit by a thunder, and anyone around me will evaporate?" klaun piss re launched the defense magic maintenance field shield.


    "This feeling..." while stopping the falling thunder, Claus piss quickly recalled the feeling of detection failure in the past.


    "I can''t understand it. My magic can''t estimate the exact combat effectiveness of my opponent. It''s close to the update time of skill use times of the day in the middle of the night. Try it a little."


    "Hell [evil abyss]," said crownpis, holding a palm sized dark ball in her other hand and aiming at the sky¡ª¡ª


    "Whew!" the dark ball instantly turned into a dark column, rushed to the sky and blasted on the huge halo acting on space.


    Then nothing happened.


    Klaun piss put his spare hand on his head and immediately shook: "no, it''s impossible to send messages while continuously defending this level of attack."


    But there was no way. She felt a magic scroll from the infinite backpack and started: "emergency contact, everyone is good. Roll over to me if you are free above level 90."


    At this time, the thunder began to slow down, and two figures, one tall and one short, jumped down from the halo.


    Falling from such a high place without buffer is either crazy or strong. Judging from the thunder just now, it is obviously the latter.


    The tall man is a blonde Royal sister in gold armor, while the short man is a red haired girl with explosive double braids, dressed in rough clothes like Amazon soldiers, with a huge arm and a giant hammer bigger than herself.


    "Hey, hey, although it was detected due to the accidental increase of card aggregation, where is it connected? Does Angelica know?" the red haired rough girl showed a row of shark like fangs and looked around with interest.


    "It''s not important, Beatrice. The important thing is that the target person is here." the Royal sister, known as angelica, seemed to say that it had nothing to do with herself.


    "Really?" Beatrice jumped, raised her sledgehammer and swung at Meiyou''s blue translucent shield.


    "Everybody, run away!" Meiyou glared, revealing her eyes of great fear from the beginning, shouted, and continued to open more shields in front of her.


    "Boom!" the big shield against falling thunder broke up in an instant, and the second shield made a sour sound. Then it was evaporated by the thunder light from the giant hammer, which retreated the US guerrilla for several meters.


    The aftermath also knocked Jack to the ground. Now the number of people in a few kilometers is too small. Jack, who needs a lot of human fear to maintain and increase his strength, is very weak.


    However, Anna and Heroe did not hesitate to attack Beatrice left and right. Since they started fighting without saying a word, it was the enemy!


    "Boom!" the red lightsaber and the giant hammer, the red thunder and the white thunder, collided, staggered, tore, and burst out a loud noise that was going to shatter the eardrum.


    "Yeah, you''re great?" Beatrice stared at Heroe, eager to fight more.


    At this time, Anna had jumped around to the side of Beatrice, made a horizontal cut, and the tip of the sickle stabbed Beatrice''s head.


    Suddenly a sword came, so that Anna and Heroe had to stop the attack and jump back to avoid the attack of the sword rain.


    "Beatrice, don''t get the priority wrong," warned angelica, who just launched a wave of "gate of Babylon" to force them back.


    "Oh, I know." Beatrice attacked Meiyou.


    Although other Lauries wanted to save the scene, they were forced back by countless treasures like raindrops, and the regiment war was forcibly separated by a row of large treasures inserted into the ground to form an iron wall.


    "We''ve come to pick you up, Miss Meiyou," anjilika said politely to Meiyou, although what she did was no different from strong captivity.


    "No, I don''t want to go back! I want to live! Maximum output, sniper!" Meiyou hurried back and fired a blue magic beam at the rushing bi''ertris.


    "I didn''t expect you to say such a thing." anjilika frowned and stared at Meiyou''s face. "Something''s wrong."


    This is a beautiful tour, no mistake. Can Meiyou''s hair be so long? It actually grows to the lower leg. It''s like having never had a haircut since birth. The color of the pupil is a little different from the comparison captured before, faintly red.


    Bi''er Trish disdainfully pushed the giant hammer to block Meiyou''s attack: "hum, it doesn''t matter. Take it back!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 616

    Seeing that bi''er Trish easily resolved her attack and rushed towards herself, Meiyou immediately jumped back and avoided. Seeing that she was about to be caught up, she raised her walking stick and waved it heavily: "greater output, chop!"


    "Boom!" a huge crack was made in the ground and Beatrice fell down.


    "Big output, loose bullets!" Meiyou reduced its power a little, but it was enough. A large number of loose bullets hit around the crack, and the collapsed gravel and soil buried the bottom of the crack.


    So we can buy some time. That''s strange¡ª¡ª


    "Ha, you have two skills. Give me a reward." a voice came from the ground. Suddenly, the thick thunder column broke open and burst out!


    "Ah ah!" Meiyou was shrouded in white thunder and screamed.


    "Meiyou!" at last, several Jack''s parts broke through Angelica''s control and rushed to Meiyou and Beatrice.


    However, it was only the white thunder that easily killed Jack''s part.


    "What are you doing?" the next one to break through the treasure was Heroe. She had several swords inserted into her body, but she didn''t fall down and consume a resurrection machine. She just resisted Bai Lei and rushed near Beatrice.


    Anjilika turned her attention to Heroe and opened several new golden whirlpool halos behind her. Anna took the opportunity to release the sickle with one hand, took off her hood with the other hand, and stared at anjilika with purple magic eyes: "treasure, [caress of the Medusa]!"


    "Drink!" Heroe fiercely raised her holy sword and cut at Beatrice.


    However¡ª¡ª


    "Dong!" a huge shield fell from the golden vortex halo, obscuring Anna''s vision of Angelica. The petrified rays hit the shield without effect and directly reflected into the sky.


    "[Enkidu]!" several halos behind anjilika shot out many shining chains, which was so fast that it immediately tied Heroe and Anna, making them unable to move and interrupting the attack.


    Bai Lei gradually fades away. Meiyou Yingling''s clothes are broken and she lies on the ground in embarrassment.


    On the other hand, Claus piss is still opening a force field shield for a group of girls whose level is no more than 40 and watching it change.


    After all, since those two people are not dealing with themselves, Claus pics has no reason to make a special shot here. The rank cards used by those two people are quite good, better than those they have used in the past, which is probably one of the biggest reasons for Claus piss to stay here.


    At the same time, the storm surged in Claus''s heart: "there is no doubt that the abilities of those two people are the abilities of the moon world. How did they come about? Is the ''world in the picture'' not simple......"


    During this time, the free subordinates arrived successively with the help of space magic and fell within the protection range of crownpis''s force field shield.


    Michaelis, sunflower, lady, cheruno, carcino, Luna.


    "That''s all for free?" asked cronpis, who thought she could be more idle.


    Luna, the most senior, said, "you can''t get an answer here, so, what''s the situation?"


    "If I knew, I wouldn''t have to call urgently," said Claus piss. "But Luna is really not busy?"


    "I''m preparing for the nuclear test and the ninth order demon undead tank test. I''m just looking for the test body," Luna replied.


    "Well, it''s true that the two strange faces may not be one of the masters who can win easily, and we can only fight one of them together." besides Claus piss, the highest ranking Michalis analyzed her eyes with her chin.


    "Well, this is the worst case." klaun piss lifted the shield maintenance. Since the indifference attack is gone, it can continue without special magic filling, "that..."


    "What?"


    "Michaelis, no, it''s okay."


    Mainly because there was little intersection in the past. I didn''t recall calling a strange name for the first time.


    Crownpis said and continued to watch. Heroe and Anna were all right for the time being, but they couldn''t move. Meiyou fell paralyzed, but still struggled to get up. Jack was separating more poor and weak parts that were as easy to be defeated as pieces of paper, trying to buy time for Meiyou to recover.


    "Guys, what buff magic do you have? Attach it to each other quickly. We''ll wait until they fight almost..."


    The whole space vibrated more violently before clauspice finished.


    "It feels like... No?" thought Claus piss. It''s better to get out of the unstable range of space first.


    Angelica looked up at the halo that began to crack and said, "it''s almost time. Let''s finish it quickly."


    "Ha ha! Then, liberation -" Beatrice raised the hammer high, and the white thunder turned into purple thunder. The strong magic made klanpis feel a little afraid.


    "Everything is broken! There are no molecules left!"


    Thunderstorm, like the light full of tremor space, klaun PIs quickly raised her hand and launched a new multi gravity field shield.


    "Thor''s hammer?! Thor? Is there a hero in fate? No intelligence, ah, what I haven''t seen in my memory is trouble... The aftershock alone breaks the shield two layers, and it turns to ashes when directly attacked? Damn..."


    "Boom!" a few thunders "clatter clatter" broke through layers of force field!


    "[force sanctuary]."


    Michaelis stands in front of clauspis and launches a new defense magic.


    "Hum, thank you." cronpis wondered whether it was time to train everyone''s company. Just now she couldn''t cope with it by herself. She could catch up with it by singing in super abbreviations.


    But a strange feeling came into cronpis''s mind.


    "Whose memory invaded?"


    The people around whispered, as if they were confused and a little alarmed by Claus piss''s words.


    Confusion is that they don''t feel anything, panic is imperceptible, and some kind of invasion is the most dangerous.


    "So, this time, none of them is good at spiritual magic." Crohn piss''s heart analysis.


    "Do you know anything?" Luna looked back at the Gorgon sisters who stayed here to avoid lightning.


    "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know."


    It''s not the same myth system.


    "Your little sister was also struck by thunder. Don''t you worry?"


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, just to that extent."


    "Medusa is very resistant now."


    "Pit sister... Although I''m not qualified to say this," cronpis continued to mutter in her heart, focusing on the outside. Since she didn''t know, she couldn''t miss the opportunity to obtain information.


    "[soul operation [modifyspirit]". Claus PIs cast the improved highest level spiritual magic on the lightning that blasted on the shield close at hand.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 617

    [it''s boring. Your appearance, voice and name will always bully people who are different from you. Mortals, get your hands off!]


    "What''s this?" klaun piss, who is using the magic [modify spirit] to explore the enemy, seems to see a very "ordinary" bad student fighting in the street.


    From the perspective of the bullied red braided girl, looking at the scene of the fight between the glasses boy and her bully, it seems gentle but strong, but the insiders can still see the faint traces of enhanced magic.


    Does this crazy war girl with thunder have such an "ordinary" past? I feel completely different from the crazy soldier in front of me.


    [it''s Julian Jun, the next class. Why do you want to help me?]


    [who can help you? I''ve seen them unhappy for a long time. They always bully others, but they think they will never be beaten, so I''ll teach them the pain of being bullied.]


    [but... But I didn''t get beaten?]


    But their behavior makes you miserable


    "....." Claus piss was speechless. Since it was an attack to beat out all her memories, I hope you can provide some useful information. Who has leisure and elegance to watch your youth idol drama when she was thundered?


    [Jun Julian... How''s it going? Is it suitable? Is it nice?]


    [what do you mean?]


    [hairstyle! It''s time to notice that my red hair... Is born. It''s often annoying to be treated differently. Therefore, in order to be humble, I want to dress up as ordinary as possible, but it''s self defeating. So I just dress up to be conspicuous and let everyone see!]


    Later, the quiet girl with a double twist braid was changed into an explosive double ponytail, which was the appearance of Beatrice in front of Claus piss. It''s true that red hair will look better if you publicize your hairstyle. Just praise your modification, but can you give me some information about the Holy Grail War and rank card?


    "Are you more careful with this man''s strategy?" Claudine P S could not help but make complaints about it.


    However, there is a doubt. Although the relationship has not been confirmed, it is clear that their memories together are so clear that other aspects about classmates, parents and even more important aspects are blurred.


    It''s too vague to be described by poor memory. It''s almost like being manipulated deliberately. At the same time, it also shows how important the man named Julian is in her heart now.


    Hello, Beatrice, what does this letter mean


    [ah! Zhu... Jun Julian, it''s really coming!]


    Mingming has warm red hair and explosive double horsetail, but it doesn''t match this hairstyle. She blushes and hides behind a street lamp trembling like a lamb. Was she such a person before? Although it has nothing to do with the information Claus piss wants.


    Didn''t you ask me to come? The letter "I''ll wait for you in the park at five o''clock in the evening" is too circuitous. If you have anything to do, just write it on the letter directly.]


    [but... Although it''s true... I... I want to do it if I can! I finally chose the direct attack method, but you hurt my girl heart!]


    [attack? Is this a duel book?]


    [woo... Really! Julian has a good head. Why are you so slow at such a time!]


    [sure enough, you want to fight!]


    Ah, I feel like I want to turn the corner to confess. The object is a wood. Maybe Beatrice was going crazy at that time. She almost cried. Claus piss is a little sympathetic. Is it because you got the rank card and are ready to participate in the Holy Grail War?


    No, it''s not, but... Forget it. After all, you''re good to remember


    [so... What''s the matter?]


    [''the park at that time'', I just wrote so, you know you came to this place. Just so, I''m very happy.]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿


    [ah, me too... I''m not sure how to do this for the first time.]


    [... What?!]


    At that time, Julian''s face showed an unprecedented shake. Perhaps in Beatrice''s eyes, she regarded it as a tension that seemed to expect her to confess, but it was by no means so in cronpis''s eyes.


    It was the fear and shock of looking behind Beatrice. Claus prayed that Beatrice would turn back quickly. That might be the point.


    But no, Beatrice certainly wants to enter the advertising link.


    [just because I don''t know... So I think... At least convey it to you.]


    [wait, Beatrice!]


    [listen to me, Julian! I''ve been to you since then -]


    [Beatrice!]


    At this time, Beatrice found something. Looking back, Claus piss saw it, as if it was going to bring the final darkness to the world, ruthlessly destroying everything around, and¡ª¡ª


    A burst of light seen by Claus piss dispelled the dark light.


    "It''s very much like the ''wishupona star'' of Meiyou."


    Even so, the secondary physical damage caused by the collapse of a large number of buildings by the darkness did not disappear, and Beatrice was pressed under the ruins.


    After Beatrice was seriously injured, she looked at Julian who desperately wanted to save her but had no effect. Finally, she confessed that she still couldn''t finish all her words, and the memory ended here.


    Beatrice is dead.


    "Huh????" this surprised Claus piss. The memory read had nothing in common with the crazy warrior woman in front of her except her appearance, and could not be connected with her character or experience. What is it?


    Continue to use lightning as the medium to try to pry deeper¡ª¡ª


    "This, this is --" Claus piss continued to read with [modify spirit] and got some information after Beatrice''s death.


    There was information after people died, and that was


    "Ah, no matter which world or era, there are things that completely deviate from ethics and even common sense for secular human beings in order to live forever.


    "It''s not complete to replace people''s personality into dolls. Is it also a price to change their character? However, the Holy Grail War with such dolls using the rank card to ''dream summon'' heroes is really simple and clear compared with the magician summoning heroes to plan and fight on the stage of the city.


    "A knockout match will complete the Grail ceremony. The problem is what this Grail War involves..."


    Claus pees couldn''t help complaining.


    There should be such a thing. Maybe it''s a big deal.


    "You fellow!" a young girl roared like a beast, which attracted the attention of Claus piss and others.


    Bi''er Trish looked here, her eyes burning with anger: "who, promise, promise, you, look, it''s over!"


    "Ah... A natural reaction?" Crowne pees took a swipe at the corner of her mouth.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 618

    Klaun PIs had to pay for her brain damage attack again. It happens occasionally. She seldom takes the hearts of strangers as other people''s privacy.


    Bi''er Trish is ready to sacrifice the treasure again: "everything is broken......"


    "Wait a minute," Angelica called out Beatrice, who was going to be crazy about cronpis. "Your treasure is of that nature. There''s no need to consume your strength in meaningless places."


    "Hum, I know." although she looked unhappy, Beatrice didn''t give a direct hand to Claus piss at last.


    At this time, the crack of the sky halo has spread around


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A day later, the central underground cavity in the state of titanya¡ª¡ª


    "The reactions of Claus piss, sunflower, Michaelis, lady, qiluno, kachino and Luna have completely disappeared from the world?"


    Sta sat at his desk and watched the fax machine brush out what the Empire had detected on the Kaz plain.


    The text information alone can''t explain anything. However, there is a thin connection between Claus piss and the demons she created. Sta clearly feels that several connections have been disconnected. This situation clearly only occurred during Claus piss''s entry into the "world in the picture".


    From the existing intelligence, it should be transferred to the moon world.


    "Clearly ''the world in the picture'' is still connected with the world of fire and shadow. Why?"


    Starr can''t help but have a conjecture to overturn the past cognition of "the world in the picture".


    Perhaps, this is not just a prop to "brush a copy" for the owner of the frame prop, but similar to a certain theory - the so-called novels and animation works are the products of the mapping of a world to the brains of other world authors.


    "World in painting" is just a medium shuttling between the worlds of this mapping relationship.


    If so, it will be dangerous. Once the world connected with the "world in picture" here has the technology of crossing the plane, the world may also face new invasion.


    "No!" Starr stood up in shock, and the chair turned over.


    In the fire shadow world, isn''t the big barrel wood family a guy who has the ability to cross different worlds, plant sacred trees everywhere, use creatures as the nourishment of sacred trees and plunder the world?


    But it''s not sure. It doesn''t seem worth forcibly ejecting ralva here.


    Sta thought about it and decided to let the goblin with the lowest importance pop up first to find out the situation.


    She came to the frame of the "world in the picture" connecting the fire shadow world, restrained the tension she had never seen since seeing the level 100 high play, and started the operation with a little trembling in her hand.


    "Poof..."


    "Woo -"


    "Ah!"


    A pair of purple haired goblins in a golden dress fell out. They were shining twins.


    They touched their heads symmetrically, as if they were still confused. Then they stood up synchronously and said in unison, "the experience time is over?"


    "I''m sorry to disturb your practice, but now I must understand the situation and show what you have learned in this time. You two practice together." stad has to confirm what chakra is like in this world. If it can''t be used, maybe he can relax.


    The twinkling twins looked at each other, then tacitly faced and jumped back and opened a distance of 20 steps. They didn''t have a special appearance of binding, but just made a forward posture.


    But less than a hundred hours later, I shouldn''t learn much


    "[fire escape ¡¤ skill of big fireball]." x2


    The flash twins spewed out a spherical flame at the same time and collided between the two goblins.


    "[fengdun ¡¤ fierce wind palm]." x2


    Almost invisible wind blades collided and hanged into a scattered gale.


    "[Lei Dun ¡¤ pseudo darkness]." x2


    A thunderstorm surged around the room.


    "[water escape ¡¤ water chaos]." x2


    The water spray from the mouth seems to have little power from the spray scattered by the impact on each other.


    "[mu Dun ¡¤ cutting technique]." x2


    Several long wood spikes collide and smash each other continuously, but finally a few long wood spikes cross each other and shoot at the opposite side.


    "[Tu Dun ¡¤ hardening]." x2


    The wooden thorn hit the shining twins and was broken by their suddenly hard body.


    "Have you... Learned all kinds of evasion? This time? Or does the best character randomly assigned have such ability?" sta was surprised.


    The twinkle twins broke off their shooting, turned to Starr and took turns to speak.


    "No, we never learned to escape."


    "The role we substituted is Bai Jue."


    Baijue is the divine tree that produces chakra fruit in Naruto, which binds and suspends human beings to absorb chakra''s death, and the product bred by the dead, and the product of the will of big barrel muhui night.


    "The special Bai Jue can use all kinds of evasion skills."


    "The evasion of chakra''s attributes absorbed by the divine tree can be used."


    "Although it''s easy to use general surgery, but -"


    "But it has skills that can''t be used only by mastering special human lineage or structure."


    "MP is consumed. Firepower can be adjusted according to MP consumption, which is convenient."


    Starr took out the Yggdrasil magic instruction manual (pirated) and looked it up. In fact, she basically memorized the book. Just like doctors need all kinds of written preparation before the main knife operation or even excellent candidates need to review before the examination, reading books is always more practical.


    "Ah, that''s right. The law of ''five elements conquering each other'' includes the special power of ninjas and witches into magic. Can the world outlook be universal? How are Mary and ralva?"


    "None of us can contact magic."


    "It should have been ralva''s initiative to contact, but only confirmed that she replaced the tail beast, was sealed into the human column force, and then the contact was completely cut off, so Mary couldn''t confirm."


    "What time have you come?" Starr calmed down and continued to collect information.


    "Not sure, but -"


    "Bai Jue''s [mayfly''s skill] is used to integrate his body with the earth''s plants and trees to achieve the ability of high-speed movement and concealing his breath. Through intervening in the roots of plants in the ground and organic networks such as groundwater flow, he obtains intelligence and personally confirms the process of Qi mukakasi''s'' killing ''yeyuanlin."


    "But only a few skills such as [mayfly''s skill] seem to be the ability of baijue race. After quitting the role of baijue, now... Eh? Only [mayfly''s skill] can be used, but spores and other racial abilities can''t be used."


    "Oh, it''s very interesting. After all, goblins are also spiritual beings. It''s normal to remember that the body feeling of [mayfly''s art] can be used." sta thought about it and felt like a chicken rib. There are hidden magic, transmission magic and contact magic. What''s the use of [mayfly''s art]?


    If [mayfly''s skill] has much less blue consumption and is easy to learn, you can consider it.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 619

    "Well, time... Is it the third world war?" Starr has the most information about Claus piss, but the plot of Naruto is a little blurred after the second transmission. I can only confirm, "it''s normal for Bai Jue to witness this event. But did you deal with the aftermath?"


    "Yes."


    "No problem."


    Sta continued, "do you have any extra gains?"


    Flash twins nodded again, knelt on one knee, bit their fingers this time, made a good seal with both hands, and patted on the ground¡ª¡ª


    "[channeling]." x2


    For a long time, nothing happened.


    "It seems that the psychic beast is dead."


    "At this level, space Ninja can''t cross the world."


    "Can''t psychics that don''t store scrolls work?"


    "Take it out and try it."


    The flash twins respectively touched out a large and a small scroll and many small and medium scrolls, put them on the ground, seal, and pat them on the large and small scroll¡ª¡ª


    "[channeling]." x2


    "Bang bang!"


    A burst of smoke came out, and an eye soaked in canned liquid appeared in the small scroll. Its iris was red and surrounded three gouyu; In the scroll is the body of a girl with short hair of about 1.42 meters.


    When sta saw it, he couldn''t help laughing: "there''s still some value in writing wheel eyes. If you want this body, do......" it seemed that he thought of something.


    "What are those scrolls that haven''t moved?"


    The flash twins looked at each other again, and their expressionless faces showed a trace of shame.


    "The secret of Ninja cultivation."


    "Unfortunately, there are few special secrets."


    "It''s hard to get the secret things from ninja village."


    "Ashamed, clearly understand that Jue''s latent ability is very easy to use."


    "Have you been found by others?" sta continued without paying attention for the moment.


    "There is no induction between different kinds of jues, but it is certain that there is another baijue, but we do not interfere with each other."


    "Well... It''s a little difficult to judge how this degree affects the direction of the event. Is there anything else?" sta decided to confirm what can be confirmed first.


    The flash twins looked at each other again and said in unison, "it''s not suitable here. We need to find an open space without sibling plants."


    "I see." Starr raised his hand, unfolded the magic array and shrouded the three goblins, "[transmission]."


    In a flash of space, they came to a large open space. Many Alice and Millie are practicing magic here. A large number of vines and mental fluctuations, mixed with a small amount of fireballs, lightning, water bombs and light beams, fly everywhere.


    "Everybody, this is the private room today. That''s all for the practice." Starr started the sound reinforcement magic, clapped his hands and shouted around.


    "Yes ~" xn


    If Alice and Midori of the previous sequence come to clean up the scene, there may be some confusion. There will be no voice of doubt and hesitation in front of Claus piss and the three goblins of light.


    The goblins stopped practicing and scattered to the distant forest. Many Alice and Millie were still looking behind. Since the venue is reserved, it must be that you adults want to experiment with something interesting or gorgeous.


    "Is it big enough?" asked Starr.


    "That''s enough." the flash twins squatted down, snuggled up and hugged each other, clasped their hands with their fingers, and then made a continuous seal with tacit cooperation.


    "[unsealing ¡¤ Mu Dun ¡¤ birth of divine tree]."


    "Boom!" like explosion and space distortion, huge twisted branches rushed out from the back of the flashing twins, expanding, spreading and magnifying.


    "That, that is..."


    "No, don''t come!"


    "Will you grab fertilizer with my body?"


    There was an uneasy sound of goblins rustling around. Some Petite Millie seemed to be quickly digging out her own body and wanted to move back.


    However, the sacred tree stopped expanding only five or six meters away from the edge of the site. It is a plant like the growth mode of sweet potato. The difference is that the height is probably tens of meters.


    Well, it''s much smaller than Claus piss. It should be only a small part of the divine tree.


    Above the rhizome, there is a human shape wrapped by a white belt.


    "Get the sacred tree out of the body? Where did it come from? That''s all?" sta said, shaking a white belt around the human figure.


    The shining twins shook their heads.


    "It''s sealed, and then part of it is unsealed."


    "According to the memory in the divine tree, there are more than 100000 white trees, most of which are very weak."


    "But there are also some left over from the past. Only when they are separated from the sacred tree itself can they not be sealed by Huiye''s children, and breed the residues of the sacred tree that remain today."


    "This is just one of them, in the land of fire."


    "If you don''t use it to produce baijue, you can live only by ordinary soil, water and sunshine."


    While recording and summarizing important information, sta pushed a "bandage human figure" pregnant with baijue and asked, "are these baijue with special abilities? What abilities? How long will it take?"


    "Time, I don''t know."


    "Ability, not confirmed."


    "But you should be able to use all kinds of ninja."


    "Just like we are now."


    Sta is a little tangled. He can get all the sacred trees. He feels it''s a pity to lose the sacred tree in order to prevent the world from being invaded more. Besides, since the existence of ninjas in this world is reasonable, there is already crossing technology, and the world can''t guarantee security. In this case¡ª¡ª


    "Is it necessary to make a special introduction to Naruto to end it? When you go to any world in the future, you should completely end the relevant cause and effect." sta thought about the sequence of events, "Piss was killed several times in the Holy Grail War, mainly due to the problem of the main body. HP is so high. Now, as long as the real ancestor over there can''t even restrain, there should be no problem to protect her life, and the problem of the fire shadow world is not urgent. Let''s pay attention to the player''s problem first. Alice 9 -"


    "Lord Starr, what can I do for you?" the blonde appeared and knelt beside Starr on one knee.


    "Make use of the laws of the world to try to make the little divine tree give birth to the fairy of the tree. Except that the appearance is up to the little divine tree to decide, other settings can be similar to yours," sta said.


    "I see."


    After Alice left on the 9th, Starr looked at the shining twins.


    "As for you two -"


    She pointed to the goblins watching in the distance: "go and communicate with them and see if it is feasible to use MP to perform Ninja directly in the body of indigenous goblins. This is your task before lalva and Mary return. Venue... Find a way to open up a new one by yourself."


    "I see." x2


    The shining twins bowed and walked out of the court.


    "I''ll... Do it first." sta went back to his room, put his hand into an eye socket, clenched his teeth and pulled out the spherical organ


    "Anyway, this eye is not very useful to me. Just ''donate'' it."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 620

    "This eye is of no use to me. Just ''donate'' it." sta put his hand into his eye socket, clenched his teeth and pulled out the spherical organ.


    After so many years, the technology of racial fusion magic developed by fuluda has been mature, but because few people meet the requirements for the level and physical quality of users, and it involves human ethical issues, it is not completely open. In front of other races with racial levels other than human beings, this magic has some disadvantages.


    However, the by-product of organ replacement by fusion works well. If the goblin Temple receives patients with limb deformity and organ failure that are too serious to be cured by magic under the fifth level, if someone in the patient''s family is willing to donate organs or have other channels to enter (after all, population trading is a legal industry), The goblin temple will use this magic to treat patients.


    When used with the fifth level healing magic (use lethal magic if the object is Undead), replacing the fusion organ is as simple as plugging in the USB interface.


    "Good, that''s it." Starr cleaned his bloody hands and looked at the masterpiece¡ª¡ª


    Was transplanted with a writing wheel eye - yehara Lin.


    They also injected a tube of undead saliva that can quickly make people immortal - some undead turn objects into companions by biting people and injecting their own saliva or some other liquid.


    When sta wants to get more information, she also wants to use yehara Lin as a chess piece. Considering that she seems to be very weak and the original book is set to be very kind, it still makes her an immortal, erases her human nature and makes her have to draw a line with mankind. So it''s best to give her some useful and familiar power, such as the writing wheel eye of her teammate.


    Sta didn''t consider using this eye for himself. Compared with this incomplete power, he might as well go to the fire shadow world and take the role of a good lineage to exercise.


    Seeing Lin''s fingers began to tremble slightly. Although they were stiff, they still showed flesh colored skin, and the color faded more and more. Sta knew that the magic had taken effect, stretched out his hand at Lin and launched the negative magic that could be used more easily after he was transformed into a evil spirit: "[dominite undead7th]."


    The magic array shrouded Lin''s delicate body.


    "Are you yohara Lin? Stand up."


    Lin''s action was like a zombie - in fact, it seemed to be a zombie - she staggered up, her neck almost tilted 90 degrees, and her godless eyes looked at the evil spirit who dominated her.


    "Oh, ha ha... You -" before Starr said anything, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Roar, roar, roar!" Lin roared like a beast, not like a human. She landed on all fours and looked like a carnivore hunting. A red chakra gushed out of her body, wrapped her whole body, and the red chakra at her hips stretched and solidified three long tail bars.


    "This, this is! Tailed beast? Human column force?"


    Tailed beast is a huge chakra entity with a tail in Naruto. The tail beast was used and plundered by human beings because of its powerful power, which triggered several wars. In order to control the power of the tail beast, countries sealed the tail beast in the human body.


    In order to prevent the tail beast from running away, or to make use of the power of the tail beast, people who seal the tail beast in their body are called human column force.


    Why is there a three tailed beast in the dead yehara Lin?


    If you search your memory carefully, you can find that it was the fog hidden village of the fire shadow world that kidnapped Lin, sealed three tails in her body, and then let her be rescued. When Lin returned to Muye village, she liberated three tails and ordered him to run away and destroy the hostile Muye village.


    But isn''t Lin dead?


    When the human column force dies, the tailrace will also die, but because the tailrace is a chakra polymer rather than a simple giant beast, it will resurrect in a suitable place and become a "wild monster".


    Sta didn''t have time to respond. Lin seemed to break free from domination. As soon as she stepped on her limbs, she pressed her hands on sta''s shoulders, and both of them hit the wall.


    "Boom!" there was a big hole in the wall, and Starr and Lin rolled out into the hall.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened!"


    Some Alice came running this way.


    "Posterior sequence? Wait, don''t come here! Call single digit sequence Alice to meet me on the surface!" sta launched a transmission magic and moved himself and Lin to the surface directly above.


    If you want to fight in the open space, don''t tear down your house here.


    "Whew!" the scenes around them changed and came to the grassland outside the forest where the goblins lived.


    This used to be the battlefield of tank war. It was full of holes and had no repair value. It doesn''t matter to add a few more scars.


    Moreover, this is the battlefield where Alice and Millie in single digit sequence have come, with transfer point records.


    The movement of space separated the two bodies. Lin rushed again like a beast and slapped sta.


    Sta shook aside, but the red chakra coat wrapped around Lin suddenly stretched and hit sta''s arm.


    "Boo!" Starr was so beaten that he flew into the air and rolled up, calmly unfolded his butterfly wings to stabilize his body, wiped a scarred cuff and arm, stared at Lin and scanned the level.


    Grade:??.


    "Can''t you determine exactly? Can''t you confirm whose strength it is?"


    Seeing that Starr stopped at a height that she couldn''t reach anyway, Lin didn''t stop. She raised her head, ejected one water bomb after another and shot at Starr.


    Sometimes it is like a small water bomb of an air defense machine gun, sometimes it is thrown by a large water ball, which is irrational.


    Starr dodged from side to side lightly. When Lin condensed the big water ball for the third time, he consciously found out the law and immediately began to fight back: "[magic triple most strengthened ¡¤ vermilion Nova [t-m-m ¡¤ V-N]]"


    In the blink of an eye, ChiYan ignited Lin, making her even redder, who was originally wrapped in a red chakra coat.


    Lin wailed bitterly and spewed out a stream of water. Like life, the stream wrapped herself, but [vermilion Nova] was by no means a flame under common sense. This level of water could not be poured out. Lin''s vomited water soon began to evaporate in large quantities.


    "[magic triple most strengthened ¡¤ vermilion Nova [t-m-m ¡¤ V-N]]!" seeing that the attack was very effective, sta immediately made up three consecutive shots.


    The flame of burning Lin was more vigorous, Shuidun and chakra''s coat could not be neutralized and blocked, and a large number of flesh carbonized and stripped the body.


    "Roar!" Lin roared again. Dark red chakra appeared all over her body, wrapped her whole body, so that outsiders could hardly see her own body. Even her original facial features were submerged by dark red, and the flame took off together with a once red chakra.


    Soon, from Lin''s dark red face, her white pupils and mouth appeared.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 621

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    "That''s Tailing jade?"


    Starr was surprised. Naturally, she had not seen the power of this move with her own eyes, but there was in the animation memory.


    She pulled out the snake and scorpion sword made of her own body material and aimed it at Lin.


    After the black energy ball gathered, Lin bit it in her mouth and was about to launch¡ª¡ª


    "Whew!" Starr waved the snake and scorpion sword a moment in advance. The hard, long and straight body of the sword was split into sections of blades strung by magic lines. The snake generally turned around Lin several times to wrap her head and chin and seal her action of "breathing".


    Who knows, a burst of scarlet mixed with the rotation of three gouyu flashed in Lin''s left eye. As soon as she lifted her arm and swung it on the snake and scorpion sword, the sword shifted, but entangled her arm.


    Then pull.


    Starr just pulled it over!


    Two faces are about to have a close contact!


    Now Lin still has tailed jade in her mouth!


    If you are "kissed" like this


    "Writing the wheel eye increased her insight? I didn''t give it to her if I knew the tailrace would come out. [dimensional movement [D-M]]"


    Sta abandoned his sword and blinked behind Lin.


    "Whew! Boom!" a beam of light gun from Lin''s mouth ran through the sky and flew far away. The huge explosion behind the distant mountain was expected to destroy a village.


    Taking advantage of the moment after Lin Kaipo, Starr pointed to the middle of Lin''s ass: "[magic triple strongest non singing ¡¤ flame arrow [t-m-m-s ¡¤ F-A]]"


    Millennium kill! Three company!


    Attack weakness seems to be very effective. With Lin''s howl, a large area of her dark red chakra coat was lifted off her lower body.


    "It''s time to be a little weaker, [the eighth order undead dominates [d-u-8]]!" sta tried to control yehara Lin again and make her obedient.


    Lin''s action was stiff, but there were still signs of faint struggle.


    People have long been calm, and the red chakra is still restless.


    "Is it that [the eighth order beast dominates [d-b-8]?" Starr switched the dominating attribute.


    "Roar... Roar!" seemed to feel the threat. Lin''s chakra coat twisted and struggled outside, but there was no way. But Lin was manic again!


    "Not yet, is it? This is the highest level of domination magic I can use now... Everyone, use spirit magic and vine magic to control her!"


    By this time, Alice and Millie, who had eight sequence single digits in total, had arrived. The children in the sequence of single digits of Claus piss were all of full bloodline, with a grade of more than 70.


    Nearly a hundred vines came from all directions and tied Lin tightly. Spiritual magic kept shaking her brain even if she couldn''t control her immediately.


    Under the condition that she was beaten physically and mentally at the same time, Lin gradually calmed down, her dark red chakra coat dissipated and fainted.


    "Let''s not relax and keep the vine bound." sta came to Lin, who was tied tightly and only showed her head. First he took out a spell cloth with a seal effect and covered her eyes.


    It''s not impossible to be accidentally attacked by the ability of writing wheel eyes. Be careful.


    "You have to seal her... Well, relax your upper body, and then your body."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After another week, it was still night, bayuwang desert¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!" in the vast desert, which should have been calm or yellow sand, suddenly set off a sand storm.


    For a moment, the dust drifted and fell with the wind, revealing the cause of the yellow sand.


    It was a huge dark ship trapped in a bunker.


    "Oh, mom, according to your experience, do you know why the ghost warship that should have unlimited power suddenly fell? The two Aboriginal ghost ships that accompanied it even crashed and smashed? It''s almost to the designated coordinates where nothing can be seen?" iglia stood up from the cabin that has tilted 30 degrees, holding the armrest of the captain''s seat and asked.


    "No, I came on foot last time, and I didn''t go this way, so I don''t know. But I can fly, which means that magic may be OK." said ibiluyai, who floated in the air a few centimeters from the floor to stabilize his body.


    There was a rush of footsteps outside.


    The bridge hatch was roughly opened. A little devil girl with gray and waist long hair, wearing a white shirt and a long black suspender skirt, and a pair of devil wings behind ran in a little frightened.


    "No, no, Paqi''s detection magic found that less than kilometers away from here, there are two thousands of troops approaching from East and West! They are being attacked." the little devil shouted.


    "Hum, trap? It seems that the guardians of the eight desires King don''t welcome us at all." iglia said angrily, "don''t be so rude, little devil, how high can this thousands of army levels be? Usually there are few people above the heroic field. It''s common sense. Do you understand?"


    The Yggdrasil set (pirated edition) states that a batch of troops above lv30 of the player guild need krypton gold. They not only need krypton gold for generation, but also for maintenance. Can a guild that loses a player still have krypton gold?


    "That''s thousands of..."


    The little devil remembered that now, as the weakest of the "dark mage triple stars", she also has a level 90 body and a passive skill that is completely immune to attacks below level 40. It''s all right to stand in place and fight enemies below level 30 for a year. She doesn''t have to worry about being consumed by the army at all.


    No wonder iglia''s "big miss" didn''t look very worried.


    There is nothing to worry about, that is, the fear that the army will rush into the warship. Even if the warship cannot be dismantled, it will bring casualties to a large number of ordinary undead crew members operating the warship, so that the operation of the warship itself will be greatly reduced or even completely stopped.


    "Can you fight?" iglia looked at ibiluyay.


    "It''s better to try to negotiate. If there is no possibility of dialogue, they can only fight. It seems that they really don''t welcome people other than players." yibiluyayi''s tone was helpless.


    "Well, little devil, you and Paqi go to the west, BEI''ER and shuoye go to the East and have a look. Remember not to leave the gun range." iglia grabbed one microphone and shouted to the ship to arrange the task.


    "I''ll see it too." ibiluyayi jumped out of the window and flew in the direction of the army in the East. The last time she came with the "Thirteen heroes", she had never seen such a huge army, but she didn''t think these people would talk nonsense and had to confirm it with her own eyes.


    In the cold moonlight, the mighty death cavalry galloped across the desert.


    Gradually approached the big ship that had fallen into the desert, but first met two figures, one tall and one short.


    "Hey! Wait, there''s something to say!" granbelle waved and shouted at them.


    But they did not respond. They approached less than 100 meters and began to pull out their weapons one after another. Or rotten or sharp blades glittered in the moonlight.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 622

    Seeing that the galloping death cavalry ignored itself, granbelle continued to wave and shout¡ª¡ª


    "Hello! Can you hear me?"


    The death cavalry still did not respond, as if they had no ears. They raised their weapons and shouted, "live, offer flesh and soul!"


    Accelerate and gallop forward.


    "The living, offer flesh and soul!" shouted in unison.


    "Don''t they have reason? Obviously they speak with such a good accent?" granbel put down her hand, raised her chin suspiciously and scratched her head. "I knew I had brought varudo, who is better at negotiation?"


    After varudo became an outsider, he and granbelle spent some time in the central continent, but with the change of the situation in the human country and the change of the outsider status, varudo was called back by the family to be an official, because granbelle learned the fifth level transmission magic, so she didn''t care much.


    Yibiluyayi, who flew at a low altitude, observed and shouted down: "there is no reason. The accent and tone of each shout are completely the same. If there is reason, there must be some differences. I''m afraid it''s just an order entered for this Legion in advance."


    "If it is the undead who input the order in advance and completely lock up the spirit and the outside world, I''m afraid it''s useless to use the undead domination magic on them," ibiluyai added.


    "Really, there''s no way," granbel lowered her hand and grabbed Levantin from her small bag.


    "Wait, second lady." Shuo Ye stood in front of Gran BEI''ER, pushed out his palm, made a stroke from left to right, and turned into a row of fluorescent playing cards.


    "Although I can''t see any outstanding people, there may be many powerful guys hidden in it. I''ll explore the bottom with a large-scale induced attack that doesn''t consume MP first," Shuo ye said.


    "Mom, will you?" granbelle looked up.


    "Generally speaking... If it is not to induce the action of the dead but to dominate the undead, it will not. But --" ibiluyai also thought a little, "If it''s a player''s army, you can''t apply the common sense of ordinary undead. Just right, I have a magic that is very suitable for screening enemies. Give me the first shot. Please test fire a round of naval guns, and try fire and corrosion shells."


    Ibiluyai raised her hands and launched a pair of blue magic array.


    "Boom!" a red and a green explosion bloomed in the death cavalry regiment, and each body was lifted, burned and dissolved.


    "It seems that corrosion is more effective, [double wide magic ¡¤ antigravityfield]!" ibiluyai also launched magic.


    In the two areas near the front of the death cavalry regiment galloping on the desert, suddenly a large number of death cavalry men and horses separated, floated up into the air, floated higher and higher, and then stopped at a height, struggling senselessly, just like swimming in place in the air.


    "What''s the height?" ibiluyai flew up for a short time and stopped. No matter how to output magic, "no air field? I''ve never heard of this magic. What''s the principle? It doesn''t feel like a large increase in gravity with height, and it doesn''t feel like an air wall in experience......"


    "What''s the result?" Shuo Ye looked up and asked loudly.


    "Ah --" ibiluyayi recalled that it was not the time to study magic and said, "I have tested that if the weight is more than 630kg or the difficulty is more than 170, I can''t lift it. What floats up is rubbish."


    "Double widenmagic antigravityfield!" she said as she fired two more shots in the enemy array.


    "Hula!" two large death cavalry danced into the air.


    However, this time is a little different. There are three little differences in appearance... It''s better to say that all the dead cavalry with full armor and masks, who can''t tell the difference in appearance, didn''t float.


    Mounts seem to be suck, and the weightlessness is floating on the spot, allowing three successful cavalry soldiers who have resisted the anti gravity magic, and throw a dog to eat mud. No, this is the desert, so they are eating sand.


    "I see." Shuo Ye waved and activated a row of 36 playing cards. The playing cards turned into a barrage and shot at the enemy who was close to 150 meters away.


    Suddenly, a large scene of people tumbling over appeared, but these undead did not seem to act completely mechanically. The rear Army rode around or even jumped over the victims in front and continued to move forward.


    "It doesn''t seem that there is no intelligence at all." yibiluyayi reminded that if the simple wild undead army, the front army fell, the rear army would certainly step on the front army, and if it was a cavalry regiment, it would cause a chain of large-scale accident scenes.


    This is rarely the case in the living world. If it happens, the living army will deal with the dead cavalry by stumbling horses and traps. In a sense, it is easier to kill than ordinary skeleton zombies, but it is different here.


    "Second lady, be careful." Shuo Ye changed a row of poker and said, "I''m afraid these guys can''t be killed under the fifth level magic."


    Her large-scale scattering playing cards are similar to Lily''s "ordinary attack is a large-scale all combo", but in contrast, it is more appropriate to call it "ordinary attack is a large-scale induced attack". The number of attacks per unit time is less than Lily''s, but with the light bomb of the appearance of playing cards, it has the effect of tracking and inducing.


    The single shot attack power is not strong, but it also has the power to kill Aboriginal heroes. Now it hits the enemy. Even if it kills the enemy, it does not cause the damage overflow of the body destroyed miserably, indicating that the enemy is still very hard.


    "Eh?" granbelle suddenly opened her mouth. Her attack magic correction is basically the same as Luna, who has only two attack magic in her life. There is only one high-level attack magic given by the rules of the game.


    That magic [hellflame] can only ignite a small flame at a time, which is not suitable for dealing with the army. He and fuluda learned a lot of range magic below the fifth level, but that level of magic was told that it was useless.


    "Where''s your sword?"


    "Oh, yes, yes." the granbelle remembered that he had been holding "laevatain" in his hand. He couldn''t put it down when he got such bright equipment for the first time, but he wasn''t used to fighting with it.


    "Well, the tactic is that I try to make as many enemies as possible fly into the air and lose their combat ability. The rest is left to you and the naval guns. Use corrosion bombs, and please those powerful ones in them," said ibiluyai.


    "OK, mom."


    "This is the right tactic."


    "The living, offer flesh and soul!" the death cavalry regiment still shouted in unison, fighting with the three at the cost of 20% loss.


    Then, a larger scale of people turned upside down began


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 623

    "Paqi, all the guns are going to support that side." the idle little devil looked back at the big explosions again and again opposite the Black Hawk and said a little boring.


    "Ah, after all, we don''t need any reinforcements." Paqi also stood still and quietly looked at the battlefield they were responsible for.


    A huge sea demon, dozens of meters high, is constantly stretching out squid like tentacles and octopus like limbs to roll up the soldiers of the death cavalry regiment and eat them into his stomach.


    Although several powerful guys were mixed, they cut off many incoming tentacles and giant limbs in a row, but they all resisted in vain. The tentacles and giant limbs soon returned to their original state and continued to attack.


    "Paqi, our master gave us this body. It doesn''t seem that he asked us to do this?"


    "Ah, piss wants me to be Lord Luna''s assistant, but she seems to have some misunderstanding about Graeme. Graeme is not a machine in the concept of witch. It is a doll shaped by magic with various materials to give function," Paqi replied.


    She and the little devil just watched the battle and chatted.


    Before long, the four digit death cavalry regiment was swallowed up by the huge sea demon.


    "Hmm? The demons summoned with this magic guide book will not disappear?" Paqi glanced at the page used to summon sea demons in lalaiye text.


    "Ah?"


    "Although I wrote... It doesn''t seem to obey orders. Although I heard that piss can control, but... My level is not enough?"


    "Aye Aye Aye Aye?!"


    "If it can''t be controlled, it will try to drag the caster into its body as its own magic furnace to maintain itself as much as possible," Paqi continued reading the book.


    "Paqi, don''t say such terrible words calmly! That means you may still be alive, but am I dead!" the little devil was immediately frightened.


    "No way, fight. Alas, the magic guide book sent by pisi is easy to use but difficult to control." Paqi sighed and closed the magic guide book in her hand and changed it into a magic confrontation posture.


    "[fly]." Paqi jumped back, avoided the tentacles shot by the huge sea demon, launched the Flying Magic and floated back in the air.


    "Ah, don''t come here!" the little devil pulled out a curved sword and cut off rows of tentacles. Unlike the enemy, the tentacles didn''t recover.


    The so-called curved divine sword looks more like a sickle, which is the one used by Claus piss to summon Anna and cut off Medusa''s head. The reason is only simple: anyway, no matter what treasure you take, it can only trigger the resident effect, so it doesn''t matter what treasure you use, so isn''t it very appropriate for the devil to match the sickle in shape?


    But this sickle with a curse is useful against regenerative demons at this moment.


    However, it does not seem to be of great use¡ª¡ª


    The cut section of the tentacle does not regenerate, but it can be broken from the side immediately to give birth to a new tentacle!


    "Ah ah!" the little devil twisted his body and ran away with a big wing behind him.


    Her level is up, but it is equivalent to taking out the brain from the low-level body and changing it into the high-level body. If she has memory, it is this kind of body feeling. Now everything has changed so suddenly that her psychology has not kept up with it.


    It''s not that other demons are all right, but it just happens that the little devil is the weakest in the "dark mage triple star", relatively more inferior and the least daring.


    Further blow: she found that Paqi had flown 50 meters away.


    "Ah, Paqi, you are too unkind. We have been running the orphanage together for a long time!" the little devil tried to flap his wings to catch up with Paqi.


    "Aren''t you the Minister of affairs?"


    "Minister of civil affairs is also an indispensable job!"


    "Besides, it has been arranged," Paqi said faintly.


    "Huh?" the little devil who didn''t seem to be chased by the sea devil turned back.


    It seemed that several huge human figures climbed out of the desert and rushed towards the huge sea demon. Although it was only a few meters in size, it also successfully attracted the attention of the huge sea demon.


    "Isn''t Paqi very powerful?"


    "I hope so. Let''s not stop."


    "Hua La Hua!" sand sculpture figures were easily crushed by huge sea demons.


    "Weak!" exclaimed the little devil.


    "As you think, Graeme made of sand has no chance." Paqi turned back and released the seventh level ice magic to the giant sea demon.


    In the strong storm, ice and snow flew all over the sky, and the cold air froze the huge sea demons.


    "[explosion]!" the little devil immediately added an explosion magic to blow the frozen sea magic into two parts.


    "Don''t stop."


    The little devil saw that Paqi began to fly away again. Looking at the huge sea demon, he saw that the fracture surface began to regenerate and the ice was gradually cracking, so¡ª¡ª


    "Ah, Paqi, what shall we do? It''s Paqi''s fault. We should be responsible!"


    Paqi was still cold and stated: "in short, try to bypass our warship and lead it to the opposite battlefield. Unless there is an attack that can beat it to ashes or kill it in concept."


    Little devil: "conceptually?"


    Paqi: "the [death] of the magic moon, or the [soul killing breath] of the decaying coffin Dragon King."


    Little devil: "well, forgive me for my ignorance. Who is the magic moon, my new companion?"


    Paqi: "you don''t know about concubines. It''s the white devil who looks like an angel, but she''s not here."


    Little devil: "so what?"


    Paqi: "run."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Mom, it''s great." granbelle, who sat on the ground to heal herself, looked up at ibiluyay, who was in front of the fire, and said with a strong smile.


    To deal with such a large army, there are several powerful guys in it. According to the hand feeling, it may be up and down at level 70 ~ 80. For shuoye and granbei, one-to-one or even one-to-two can still fight, but they are busy and confused in such a scuffle.


    It''s a great help that ibiluyai can float a large number of miscellaneous soldiers into the air.


    Moreover, seeing that the flame of the flame magic sword can burn on the sand, and even burn the sand into magma, she asked granbelle to burn a large area of sand, and then a wind magic set off a sandstorm - perhaps it should be called lava flame storm, which emptied a large number of miscellaneous soldiers at once, saved the shells of warships, and gave several powerful guys a heavy blow.


    Let the "king to King" behind "soldier to soldier" relax a lot.


    Even so, the final battle was not easy. There were four enemies up and down from level 70 to 80. Granbelle and shuoye were injured to some extent. Even if she had been playing a supporting role and stood behind without being beaten, she also consumed a lot of magic.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 624

    "Mom, how awesome."


    "Well," in the face of granbelle''s praise, ibiluyayi nodded gently. She knew she didn''t have the "talent" of "Yggdrasil" role, which was easy to improve her strength, but she habitually didn''t want to be weak in front of the "children" whose grades were more different from her in recent years.


    "I once thought my magic power had reached the bottleneck twice. After all, I didn''t have a convenient ''talent'' called players. At that time, in order to improve my strength, I had to maximize the effect with the magic that I was able to perform. I had to use it flexibly to the greatest extent, not only considering the magic power, but also considering the seemingly less important nature of each magic Tactics. Over the years, Gran BEI''ER has more to improve the so-called level, and it''s time to reach the bottleneck. You come to explore the territory of the eight desires king also to improve your strength, but it''s like gambling, so pay more attention to the flexible use. "


    "Thank you, mom."


    "By the way, the powerful death cavalry you just managed to defeat used the power of a dragon."


    "Huh?"


    "Just mention it. After all, it''s something in the field of the eight desires king. It''s not surprising that there are any factors. I just hope you pay attention. You''re close to the world leader, but you''re still not, you know?"


    "I see." granbelle filled herself with HP and went to return blood to shuoye.


    "Second lady, the gunfire of the warship is not right?" Shuo Ye reminded.


    "Well, isn''t the battle over there yet?"


    "No, it seems to be extending this way."


    "Ah?"


    Ibiluyai flew to the highest place he could reach and looked at the shell coverage area. It was not obvious in the night, but from the shadow reflected by the light effect of the obviously biased shell explosion, he saw the super huge... Octopus? Or squid? In the desert?


    The little devil and Paige are still running.


    "Ha, ha... Paqi, the explosion range of the naval gun is large enough, but the power is not enough."


    "Ah, the warship is not used to fight against equivalent demons. It''s just a fast-moving Hotel fortress. I hope granbelle''s magic sword can be more effective."


    At their flying speed, it was easy to get rid of them, but they were worried that the huge sea demon would turn to the biggest object of ridicule, that is, the warship. The warship was hard enough to insert its tentacles into it and eat the ordinary crew? Before cutting it and swallowing it, the death cavalry regiment seemed to be interested in eating small broken bones.


    Therefore, when can the warship be fully automated without the ordinary crew... The ordinary crew can be easily killed, and the decline of the warship''s operation ability is the biggest weakness. It''s really troublesome.


    Seeing that the huge sea demon''s route seemed restless again, Paqi turned around again and started Magic: "[cement rock]."


    "Crackle crackle crackle..." the huge sea demon gradually turned gray, and then the gray broke.


    "Make complaints about the magic of cement?" "page''s magic is abnormal state magic!"


    "There will be other things, but there is no way to delay as much as possible. Then, [Petrochemical]."


    When Paqi was about to start magic, countless tentacles sprang out under the sand! Don''t want to interrupt the magic, quickly turn around to avoid.


    The giant sea demon starts from its huge body and gradually turns gray again.


    This time, the difference is not simply covering the surface, but really turning into stone. It is not as good as Medusa''s petrified magic eye, but there is not much difference.


    Who knows, before the gray completely covered the sea demon, the nearby tentacles seemed to have eyes... No, I don''t know when the tip of each tentacle evolved. They really had eyes and sharp teeth. They locked the target and turned quickly¡ª¡ª


    "Woo!" Paqi vomited blood, and her body was bitten and pierced by two tentacles with five senses.


    Then several barbed tentacles were inserted into her body!


    The petrification effect loses magic support and subsides.


    "You!" the little devil waved a long handle machete and cut off the tentacles that wanted to drag Paqi down. He slapped the devil''s wings and fanned out the tentacles around him. This time, he tried his best to fly.


    "Damn, why can''t you fly high!"


    "Cough..."


    "Paqi, Paqi, are you okay!" the little devil shook Paqi.


    "Cough... Stop, don''t be careless... I forgot that our bodies now have internal organs and bones, and... You and I don''t have treatment magic above the third level, cough... The newly changed body is not used to... It''s difficult to block the pain. It''s so painful, cough..."


    "It''s all right... It''s all right. The second lady has learned the sixth level healing magic. It will be cured soon."


    Soon, the other three arrived and joined the two.


    "Paqi, I was hurt so badly!" granbelle immediately approached the little devil to lay down near Paqi''s wound lying on the sand and began treatment.


    "... cough, there are still a lot of HP left, but... The body structure is different from the goblin... And it''s difficult to move."


    Ibiluyayi looked at the people around Paqi and thought for a second.


    These are all important members of the state of titanya. Does it seem that there are corresponding weaknesses due to maladjustment by what means to obtain strength? However, ibiluyayi doesn''t want to interrupt this matter. In this world, the pursuit of strength will always pay some price.


    "I''m afraid there are several broken ribs, bleeding in the chest and tentacle residue," ibiluyai said.


    Originally, if it is still a goblin and mimicry demon with a single material in the body, a few holes are opened in the middle of the body. As long as there is a way to shield or endure pain, it will hardly affect the battle.


    This kind of injury is troublesome. Generally speaking, the use of therapeutic magic can return the lost organs, but if there is a foreign body, it has to be operated on. No one will operate on the scene. Although there is therapeutic magic, it doesn''t matter to take foreign body violence. The problem is that you must lie still during this period of time.


    "Give me a brief account of the situation," said ibiluyai.


    "Mom? That big guy, you can''t win!"


    "Just delay until it''s cured. No problem. Simply tell me the characteristics of the guy. Contact iglia and ask her to order the shelling to stop." igliuyai replied.


    The attack mode of the great sea devil only needs to use the body to carry out physical attacks, but the terrible volume and the number of tentacles are very violent. As long as there is magic, it can regenerate at a high speed. With the increase of eating, it seems that it can also improve its function. It seems that it can make up for the more than 1000 dead cavalry just now. It is estimated that the great sea devil can survive for a few days.


    "I see." when she got the basic information, she flew away from the crowd and the warship.


    "Look here, monster!" she took out the magic scroll made of paper made by high-level plant demons from her bag and launched, "[living sacrifice]!"


    Mocking success, the huge sea demon swam in the upper reaches of the desert and chased in the direction of ibiluyai. Not only that, more unexpected attacks appeared


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 625

    "That''s!" ibiluyai saw the shadow mixed in the night and quickly changed the low-altitude flight path, followed by bursts of splashing sand.


    "Tear off a part of your body and throw it over?!"


    She took out another bundle of parchment and held it tightly.


    "They do have strength, but if they don''t have experience, the exploration may still stumble. I can take care of the ''strong'' one day."


    The parchment on hand began to burn one by one.


    [compass] is the magic of exploring the way to a designated place. It also has a by-product, that is, it can know the basic landform of the way.


    What she wants is this by-product, which can only take effect when it should belong to the guardian scope of the "remaining evil" of the king of eight desires.


    "[compass]"


    "[compass]"


    "[compass]"


    "[compass]"


    "Damn, there''s no way?" she scanned the surrounding basic terrain, including the underground, and found that there was no landform more suitable for her to deal with the great sea demon. Since there were death cavalry with such high difficulty and the forbidden area, shouldn''t there be some traps on the ground?


    Several pieces of sea devil''s stumps flew in again. She was trying to hide. An explosion flashed in the air and lifted the sea devil''s stumps away.


    "Ibiluyai, I''ll help you!" the little devil chased up with the devil''s wings.


    "Why?" ibiluyayi had a brief dialogue with several people and felt that the mind of the little devil should be relatively poor.


    "Because I''m the strongest among you in terms of the scope of physical damage, although I''m the least useful in peer-to-peer duel, hee hee." the little devil scratched his head and explained.


    "Well, what kind of damage can you do?"


    "... the master gave me the ability to be good at explosion magic. The maximum radius is 70 meters. Don''t expect. The sea demon''s defense is not bad," said the little devil.


    "How far is the center of the explosion from you?"


    "About two hundred meters."


    "Enough, that terrain can be used. Come with me."


    "Yes! Why? Obviously you are weaker than us, but I feel more relieved."


    "This is the experience gap! Keep up."


    After flying for a while, ibiluyaira stopped the little devil and they landed on the ground.


    "[field of sand]".


    The sand on the ground is endowed with magic. The original usage is to entangle the opponent with sand to hinder action. It can also be blind, silent and distracted. Because the caster injects negative energy into the undead, the sand in this area has become a field that devours the enemy''s life.


    Although it is only the fifth level magic, it is one of the original magic that ibiluyai is proud of.


    It''s not enough to deal with sea demons, but for some big sea demons trapped in the sand and forced to move, this obstacle is really troublesome.


    "Release the explosion as far below it as possible!" ibiluyai said to the little devil.


    "Ah, yes!" the little devil half lay on the ground and inserted his hands into the sand. Even if she couldn''t fight for much distance, it could make her feel better. He launched a very subtle magic in level magic, "[magic effect range expansion ¡¤ nuclear blast]!"


    In the invisible space underground, the flash expanded and swallowed everything around at once.


    The shock wave naturally affected the ground.


    The explosion range is so large. However, after the game is transformed into reality, secondary physical phenomena such as heat and impact will not be absent, and the map will not be damaged or only temporarily damaged.


    With a radius of 100 meters, it collapsed in an instant! It''s not subsidence, it''s collapse!


    It was ibiluyai who discovered that there was a hole 100 meters underground with a magic scroll that could do this.


    "Yes, the explosion is poisonous!" ibiluyai noticed something, grabbed his cloak, covered his mouth and nose, and held his breath.


    "Ah, that''s right. It doesn''t matter. It will dissipate in a few minutes."


    It''s called nuclear explosion. In fact, it means adding a poisoning state of HP to the explosion magic with great explosion damage. After all, the game has no intention to help you simulate a negative buff such as nuclear radiation causing gene mutation.


    By the way, if you directly witness the explosion, you can also add the blind and dizzy state of bright and blind dog eyes.


    However, the collapse was not over, and the disaster continued to their feet.


    Several tentacles seemed to want to catch something desperately, chasing the feeling, shot up through the sand, and instantly ran through ibiluyayi. The little devil wanted to hide, but it was her unaccustomed body that hurt her¡ª¡ª


    The natural demon wing is much wider than the demon wing generated by magic. It can''t dodge and be damaged. Although the little devil gritted his teeth, endured the pain of tearing his wings and cut off his tentacles, they still fell into the abyss together.


    Who ever thought that the big hole in the sand healed at a speed visible to the naked eye


    "Ah!" I felt a little demon sitting up with his back against the hard ground, "how long have I been in a coma?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s only four seconds since I fell here." yibiluya''s stick with blood sparkling on one side read.


    "Are you okay?"


    "It''s OK. I''m not as delicate as the witch. I''m not afraid of pain." yibiluyayi stood up. "The detection of low-level magic is not clear. I didn''t expect that there is a channel under the ground so deep. If you go forward, you''ll reach a wide hall. If you encounter a sea demon falling down together, how about walking in the opposite direction? You can go back at any time if you transmit magic."


    "Oh, good."


    The little devil doesn''t want to deal with the sea devil anymore. He looks around for fear of something jumping out of the surrounding walls. He follows the vampire''s true ancestor like a clever lamb.


    In fact, a lot of things jumped out and were easily broken - just like the dead cavalry on the ground.


    The difference is that mounts and soldiers are separated, which is easier to deal with. Maybe they will ride on the ground.


    "Is this the death cavalry production factory of King Bayu?" said ibiluyai.


    "Well... Even if you tell me, if it''s Paqi or the eldest and second ladies, maybe you know something. I''m usually an errand runner."


    "Really."


    Along the way, he killed many dead soldiers and skeleton horses one after another, crossed the narrow corridor and came to a stone gate.


    "Do you want to explode?" asked the little devil.


    "Wait." ibiluyayi stepped forward, touched a pair of bells, shook them at the stone gate, walked back and forth for a few steps, knocked at the stone gate and the wall, and then stepped back and said, "no, it''s detected with the sound wave of the magic bell. It''s not a special door."


    Yibiluyayi''s mind moved, her body went in through the crack of the door, and opened the door inside.


    "You can atomize like yayaka? Why didn''t you avoid atomization when you were beaten just now?" the little devil felt a little strange when he saw that ibiluyai could atomize but was injured.


    "Atomization also needs to concentrate. It''s not as invincible as imagined. Moreover --" ibiluyayi saw that the atomization ability was pioneered by the little devil as yayaka, and there was no good airway. "What''s" atomization "? This is the ability that vampires of the true ancestor or above can use. I passed through the" body of the abyss " The information has been improved so that ordinary vampires can also use the degraded version. "


    No way, there is no racial capacity property protection in this world.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 626

    The little devil listened to ibiluyai''s oath of ability to study property rights and immediately bent down to apologize. She used to be weaker than ibiluyai, and there is more awe of her in this predatory world.


    The vampire and the little devil came to the other side of the stone gate, walked for another section and turned a corner.


    It is still a corridor, but it is much more spacious. On one side, there is a small pool with blood red liquid flowing, which seems to be a circulating water similar to an artificial waterfall.


    In the blood red liquid sat a horseless death cavalry.


    "The living, offer flesh and soul!" the death cavalry saw them and came out of the red pool.


    "Well, I''m not a living man," said ibiluyai. "Sure enough, I input fixed orders to exclude the invaders."


    "I''ll come!" I felt that the death cavalry was a little more powerful than the miscellaneous fish. Seeing that yibiluyayi was still full of blood, the little devil raised his hands and opened the magic array.


    "Be careful not to cause a big explosion!"


    "I know, burst rain!"


    The seventh level attack magic, a series of fist sized orange explosive marbles appear around the little devil, shooting continuously!


    "Boom, boom, boom!" the bomb ball exploded with a loud noise on the death cavalry. The small-scale explosion in a small range but continuously frustrated the death cavalry.


    Even if it was easy to kill the enemy, different from the little devil who was a little proud, ibiluyayi''s face didn''t stretch.


    "Isn''t it..." ibiluyayi came forward, sniffed, put his hand in, dipped in some liquid, sniffed again, and licked it in his mouth.


    Then, as if she had a nerve, she took off all her clothes and jumped down on the spot.


    The red liquid suddenly bubbled up like bubbles.


    "Yi... Biluyayi?" the little devil put his head forward at a loss. "I seem to see a vampire stewed with tomato juice?"


    "Idiot? This is dragon blood. It''s rare to use dragon blood to bathe the body to enhance strength, but it''s true. It''s just that it has no chance with spiritual life." ibiluyayi stretched out his head and didn''t have a good airway.


    "Hmm? I know that, but most of the famous Dragon slaying heroes are not very strong?" the little devil tilted his head strangely.


    "Hum, how strong are dragons killed by ordinary people? It''s very rare to kill young dragons. If it''s the self proclaimed frost Dragon King who helps you manage the mountains and forests, I''m afraid even the heroes of the giant family can''t win easily. I just dipped in a little and felt it''s unusual. I''m afraid it''s the blood of the Dragon King. If not, it''s not much. Maybe it''s just this The solution is to greatly strengthen a small number of death cavalry, "explained ibiluyai.


    "Well, it''s said that there were still many Dragon Kings. The eight desires king must have killed a large number of Dragon Kings and near relatives in the process of conquering the world." the little devil nodded and seconded, but he still had questions, "then, why not strengthen them all?"


    "It''s not clear. The simplest explanation is that the resources are limited and the water flows. The truth is buried with the destruction of the eight desires king. How can you come down and bubble?"


    The little devil was stunned, shook his head gently, smiled and said: "My firepower should not be much worse than that of the real dragon king. I''m afraid soaking the dragon blood will also spoil the dragon blood. What I lack is my mind and experience. Our compatriots and companions still have many weaker existence, and can even be killed by humans. If the Dragon King''s blood is true, I want to take them out and distribute them to the weak compatriots. However, but... No matter how small an ant is, it is also meat... How much can I enhance it A little bit... A little bit, at least break through the current bottleneck...... "


    Glancing aside, he said and slowly took off his clothes.


    Ibiluyai recognized the first half of the little devil''s words and said, "but there is no container, this place may not be the source, and there may be other places with similar pools. What do you think in the long run?"


    "OK, we''ll go back when you''re finished."


    "OK, but maybe they will find here first." ibiluyai smiled a little mischievous.


    There was a mobile small transmission recording point slate in her clothes, which belonged to granbelle.


    About an hour later¡ª¡ª


    "I''m sorry!" under the gaze of the main members of the Black Hawk, the little devil jumped out of the pool, fell to the ground, pouted his hips and kowtowed his head.


    "It''s too much! It''s so hard to find you. My mother is a vampire and not a member of the dark devil. Why do the little devil take a leisurely blood bath here!" granbelle pointed to the little devil and lost her temper.


    Paqi: "it''s a common affair, but I lost my duty."


    Shuo ye: "is it punished according to racial rules?"


    Iglia: No, that won''t work. Your race has changed. That kind of corporal punishment can''t be used against races other than goblins. It will be disabled


    Paqi: "... Well, considering that the little devil saved me and was injured later, forget it this time? Wings, how are you?"


    The little devil had just been scolded. When he heard the words of ease and concern, there was a huge contrast. His heart was warm: "still, fortunately, after soaking in the blood bath, it didn''t hurt so much."


    Shuo ye: "... Indeed, it''s because the explosion made by the little devil made the sea devil stuck in a room in the underground maze and couldn''t move. However, since the merits and demerits are equal, the pocket money of this month will be deducted."


    Iglia: Well, that''s it


    "Eh? Killed?" the little devil raised his head.


    "Yes, she specially shouted that the magic moon was coming. She opened her hand to the sea demon who couldn''t move, and shouted [death]." It''s over. But the magic moon goes its own way, only doing what she''s interested in and obeying piss''s orders. She said she was still busy teaching her dream moon exclusive sister. The maid left... Far away. In other words, because the sea demon ate and replenished a lot of energy, even if she died, she didn''t disappear like summoning demons, and got a very beautiful body, which became a very beautiful corpse Good material, all as I expected, "Paqi replied, adding¡ª¡ª


    "The material seems to contain the strengthening component of the sticky liquid on you. Explain what you get here."


    Although there seems to be some trouble with the automatic recovery function of the underground maze, the black devils still found a lot of red liquid along the lines and a large number of turnouts to the ground after the death cavalry regiment was generated underground, packed a lot and loaded them on the warship. Although the warship fell to the ground, they can already see the shadow of the city and run with their legs.


    Although they seemed to be treated as unwelcome after seeing the floating city of the eight desires king, they still wanted to see it. Of course, when complete escape measures were taken and iglia stayed behind.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 627

    In the morning, bayuwang desert¡ª¡ª


    "Ah, this is a floating city, huh?"


    "Is it really a floating city from the point of view of hanging below?"


    "Are you sure it''s not just hollowing out around and below the city?"


    Granbelle and the "dark mage triple star" looked at the floating city that suddenly appeared in front of them and pointed. Because although the city in front of us looks gorgeous, the altitude is not much higher than that of the desert.


    The reason why it floats is that there seems to be a huge Tiankeng just below the whole city, which feels like a moat without water.


    There is indeed water flowing out from around the city, forming a waterfall and pouring into the Tiankeng. In the Tiankeng is an oasis with a city wreckage.


    "This time, can you go in?" ibiluyayi also showed a slightly dull look.


    "Mom? Haven''t you been here?"


    Yibiluyayi shook his head: "I''ve been here, but I and some companions without player blood are not allowed to go in."


    "I thought it was to screen the lineage of players, but it doesn''t seem to be. You''re really not players," ibiluyai added.


    "We are not players, that is to say, we might have gone in vain?" Paqi squinted.


    "If you can''t enter, you can get a response by ''knocking at the door'' on the border. The form of response depends on their faces," continued ibiluyai.


    "That is --" Paqi said, "maybe we smashed other people''s soldiers, making them feel that the border can''t deal with us. Instead of letting us smash the border, we''d better close the door and beat the dog."


    But if you look forward and backward, you don''t have to do anything. After a few quarrels with each other, of course, we still decided to go up.


    "Where are you going? Fly over?"


    "Just fly over. Who can''t fly?"


    "No." X4


    "The question is, where shall we land? In front of the gate, or directly over the wall?"


    "Most of the thirteen heroes can''t fly. How did they get in?"


    "Don''t look at me. I remember there should be a bridge... Where? In short, knock at the door according to the general etiquette."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The crowd landed on a platform similar to the apron in front of the gate outside the outer wall of the floating city.


    On both sides of the Golden Gate in the earth yellow, there are two statues of armored heavy swordsmen who seem to be more than five meters tall. But when you look at them from a close distance, you feel that those joints are not fixed and can move. It seems that these are two Graemes or combat mechanisms.


    And such a big door can''t be heard by the people inside, can it?


    "Do you want to test it with anti detection magic? If we have entered the city master''s monitoring, knock on the door," Paqi suggested.


    "No, I still remember how they passed here in those years. I hope your existence can make a difference." ibiluyai stepped forward a few steps, looked back at the people with an alert face, seemed to want to stop talking, then turned back, looked up and shouted, "Gino faslis inbellen, who visited once in those years... Visit again... Please pass."


    "That''s my mother''s name." granbelle leaned forward and said a little excited.


    "Shut up! This name hasn''t been used since the demon war!" ibiluyai shouted back with a lovely look on her face and looked at the door again.


    At this time, the lines on the city gate, which were supposed to be decorative, lit up and darkened with the sound.


    "Answer, challenger, take your soul as a burden and swear......"


    Compared with ibiluyai, who was so serious and nervous that she didn''t dare to miss a word, she whispered behind her¡ª¡ª


    "The eight desires king is very playful?"


    "Can''t it be a brain teaser?"


    "Shh! This is the time to question the soul! If you answer wrong, it is said that something terrible will happen!" ibiluyai immediately turned back and motioned to everyone to be quiet. She knew that the player existed, but she didn''t know what "player" meant. She didn''t know what it meant. In her ears, "player" could only be the pronunciation of the word "player", because the player''s blood was very strong, So this is really a mythical word in Aboriginal ears.


    Of course, the words of "door" will not wait for you to finish¡ª¡ª


    "... although there are many kinds of things in the world, there are still absolute laws......"


    Five minutes later¡ª¡ª


    Finally, the series of mysterious words were finished, and the door asked, "who is the most beautiful woman among all the people present? Who is not?"


    "Hey! Wait, it''s different from the last question!" ibiluyai was a little uneasy.


    Besides, isn''t this a problem of infighting?


    The tone of the question is also different from that of the "Thirteen heroes". Did you change?


    "Please answer." "door" ignored ibiluyai''s protest.


    "The voice is... Female. In this case... Little devil, I''ll give it to you. It''s necessary to take a test and say the most beautiful thing is --" Paqi closed the magic guide book, gently pushed the little devil who was thinking seriously and whispered in her ear.


    "Me? I''ll go?!" the little devil pointed to himself in surprise. "Isn''t it more appropriate to go by the new moon night of the demon race? After all, the demon is more beautiful."


    "You look at Shuo Ye''s face and say it again."


    "... I see." the little devil has tears. The new moon night is characterized by short hair and coldness. It is more suitable to be handsome; Paqi''s creation led by "painter" Claus piss is also good, but it can be shown to others. No matter who will say that the little devil is more beautiful.


    Yibiluyayi took a look at the little devil''s curved posture, then looked at her Laurie''s posture, silently took a few steps back and let the little devil come forward.


    "It''s me," the little devil answered with tears in his eyes.


    Then the two heavy armored soldiers who looked like statues moved.


    "Whew!"


    "When!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    "Wrong answer," said the door.


    "I know, I know, it''s you, the most beautiful is you!" the little devil saw that the Epee was raised again, shook his hands and shouted hard.


    "Ding Dong ~ correct, please answer the second question."


    "Confirmed." Paqi nodded thoughtfully.


    "What?" said granbelle curiously.


    "This door is actually a funny play in the game," Paqi explained. Even in the eyes of the aborigines, the king of eight desires is basically deified, but the origin here is undoubtedly a game.


    This sentence didn''t let ibiluyai hear it. It doesn''t seem good to let too many aborigines know it.


    "How to answer the second question?" asked Shuo Ye.


    "Although I think any of us can do it, let Belle go on the safe side."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 628

    "The answer to the second question is me!" said granbelle, raising her hand, with a subtle expression. Even wearing a red skirt and a partial horsetail, she could not hide that she was the only one without gender among all the people present.


    "Correct. Please follow the guide." the "door" was announced with a bell.


    Then the door opened with a violent mechanical sound, and one of the two giant heavy armored soldiers walked slowly inside.


    Several people carefully followed the giant heavily armored soldiers into the door.


    It turned out to be a street, not a maze as a defense organ. Can this be understood as being popular?


    However, people come and go in the streets, all kinds of races.


    Granbelle tried to talk to a metal two meter five guy, but he was ignored. The guy walked by himself.


    It seems that they are all races with no life limit, no physiological needs and low intelligence, which can be used as combat power when necessary. That''s right. If we set up a race with short life span and more troublesome physiological needs, it would have died long ago.


    "Mom, there''s a shop for equipment and medicine. Can you go and have a look?" granbel whispered, pulling the clothes of ibiluyay, the only experienced man.


    "Don''t make trouble. Greet the owner here first."


    Yibiluyayi was also very nervous. People came and went around, but she was very quiet. The contrast was very strange, which made her extremely nervous. According to her eyes, those guys around were no more than the combat effectiveness of refined steel level, which was not compared with the mythical eight desire king. In her eyes, they were also miscellaneous soldiers, but she couldn''t even see the virtual shadow of the sword of the heavily armored soldier, She can''t deal with it. Such a powerful guy can only watch the door


    The street is not wide. The heavily armored soldiers took the people along the avenue for nearly an hour... Is this the tower defense game route?


    In front of another gate, the gate is a circle smaller than the gate outside the city, but the decoration is more gorgeous. Although it has been restricted by the surrounding walls and buildings, and can''t see the whole picture of the building to which the gate belongs, you can imagine that it is the tallest and magnificent Palace in the urban center seen outside. How much gold has krypton made so many decorations?


    When the gate opened, there was a large glittering area inside, which was like the hall of the palace hall, surrounded by a circle of statues... It seemed that it was all Graham.


    From the deep door opposite the hall, a beautiful girl with long pink hair dressed as a maid decorated with a lot of lace and jewelry, with vertical pupils, three horns protruding from both sides of her head, triangular ears and unknown race.


    "This time, there are almost completely different people here. Are they also here to borrow equipment?" the maid copied her hands and asked in the first sentence. There is no doubt that it is the voice of the questioner at the door. It is really beautiful. It must be a house designed by her and have excellent painters. Otherwise, she hired a professional model maker and painter.


    "Excuse me, where was the last adult?" ibiluyai thought of the question at the door.


    "Oh, because our supreme master is gone for some reason, because none of us left is popular, so we just take turns on duty. That''s it. I''m Lord Peilu on duty this time. What''s the problem?" the maid''s tone is still a little angry.


    "Doesn''t it matter to say this?" Paqi slightly opened the magic guide book and walked forward and asked.


    You know, if the newcomer has malicious hostile guild players, he will seize the weakness here.


    "Hum, I was directly noticed by those souls last time. Is there a problem here?" Pei Lu closed one eye, tilted her head and pulled out her ears.


    "No, no problem."


    Since you dare say so, you can start the guild''s defense system at any time.


    "OK, come with us." Peilu turned and left.


    Everyone winked at each other. Now they can only keep up, but they were led to the restaurant. Different from the front, the decoration here is very simple, much like a canteen. There are at least dozens of tables and chairs, and eight chairs per table. It should not be for players, but for NPC. Players who can design NPC facilities generally stick to it, Or take the game as your second life.


    Pei Lu asked everyone to sit around a round table and walked to what looked like a kitchen.


    Seeing this, we all understand that we want to entertain them to dinner. We are a little relieved. If we have a poison banquet, it is really unnecessary. We should die or catch them alive. Wouldn''t it be better to use the tower defense game route in front.


    In this way, I''m a little looking forward to what kind of dishes the king of eight desires or their subordinates have. In particular, since the "dark mage Sanlian star" changed a non plant body, it felt that the taste buds had been caught.


    After a while, Pei Lu led an ordinary looking tea haired maid out of the car with dishes.


    The tea maid read out the name of the dish as she served.


    The style of the dish itself is not surprising, but the material is produced in bright blind dog eyes. For example, the material of Scallop Salad comes from Warner Heim, where Warner Protoss live; The materials for appetizers, pickled fruits and vegetables and fruit juice drinks are from the elf country of alfheim; Fried Seafood with foie gras sauce is a bit strange, but the main course is from solemheim?


    Is this Nordic mythology?


    "Excuse me, Pei Lu... Sir, is this?" the little devil grabbed it hard, jumped out of the newly opened plate in front of him, stretched out a large number of tentacles, grabbed his white jellyfish demon, and asked uneasily.


    "This is a jellyfish evil god from youzheim... Cub. The raw food is very delicious and nutritious," Pei Lubang read.


    "But this is alive! This strength is definitely above level 60!" cried the little devil as he tore at the jellyfish.


    "Of course," Pei Lu looked complacent. "The fresher the food, the higher the grade, and the better it is for the body. You know, the ingredients we usually use are below grade 30. This is a special treat for you to answer your first question."


    "You must be angry about answering questions in front of the door? HP has fallen! My HP has begun to fall!" the little devil shouted in his heart.


    Paqi: "little devil, you recognize it."


    Shuo ye: "no problem. It''s easy to deal with demons of this level, isn''t it?"


    "Ah, I see." the little devil was about to start¡ª¡ª


    "If you dare to make a mess here as hostile behavior," peilupi smiled.


    While cursing, the little devil pressed the jellyfish evil god back into the plate and silently sang: "[high level magic seal ¡¤ internal explosion]... Minimum output." he tried to cover the plate back, and then¡ª¡ª


    "Unseal."


    "Bang!" there was a dull noise in the tightly covered plate. The little devil opened the cover. The plate was a pile of meat, or raw.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 629

    [implosion] is the strongest mace of the little devil. Blasting is magic. There is no precursor to the accumulation of heat and magic. It quietly generates the tenth level magic of blasting from the opponent''s interior. I didn''t expect it to be used here.


    "Is that all right?" the little devil said weakly.


    "Well, no problem." Pei Lu nodded expressionless.


    The expressions of the other slightly intelligent people present changed slightly.


    This may be Pei Lu''s attempt to pretend to be angry to test whether there is a more hidden way of attack here. If you can quietly kill demons above level 60, you can''t underestimate level 100 NPCs.


    Of course, it may also be true anger to cover up the purpose of temptation. The first funny question is just a clue to throw an event.


    After this little prank like test, everyone began to eat. Unlike the aboriginal ingredients, the food here is really delicious.


    However, the atmosphere was not very friendly from the beginning. Although the reception was very luxurious, everyone still ate calmly as much as possible and couldn''t inadvertently show what made Peilu catch the disgust.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After dinner, after the general maid took away the things, Paqi took the lead in putting forward a request to "borrow" some equipment like the "Thirteen heroes".


    "According to the words of the" Yggdrasil "stakeholders before the supreme masters left, we can''t refuse." Pei Lu responded without emotion.


    "However, before we came in, we met your suspected troops and underground maze on the periphery. Does that matter?" ibiluyayi thought it must be pointed out. If it was the eight desire King''s army, there was no reason not to know. If it was considered to be insincere, it would be over.


    "Ah, that ah, it has nothing to do with the Supreme Master who created us. It''s just that some very stingy Supreme Master feels that it''s too wasteful not to lose the bodies accumulated after conquering the world. The external facilities basically don''t consume our wealth. After the Supreme Master leaves, it becomes a completely neutral area, and even we will be attacked by them when we go out, so you don''t care."


    "Really? But last time I came here... I didn''t encounter any attack in the middle except that I just stepped into the desert?" ibiluyai was unbelievable.


    "Was someone in the team carrying anti undead detection props? I didn''t go out, so I don''t know. It''s hard to imagine that those weak chickens have anti undead detection props above level 70." Peilu tilted her head and tapped her arm with her fingers, indicating that she didn''t know.


    But most of them are gone and can''t be confirmed here.


    "In short, you need to borrow equipment, right? I''ll take you to the treasure house opened by the supreme masters." Pei Lu said, gorgeous turned around and turned her back to others. "Unfortunately, it''s forbidden to disclose the path to the treasure house, so -- [portal]."


    She raised her hand and summoned a dark "door".


    There are many people who can use teleportation magic. According to the law that "Yggdrasil" can automatically obtain and upgrade magic and skills when upgrading demons, the understood teleportation magic can also be improved. None of them can use [portal] below level 90.


    There are only four people who can master the magic of [portal]. They are croenpis at level 105 ~ 150, magic moon at level 97, migaris at level 95 and Paqi at level 95. In other words, Pei Lu may be a level 100 NPC!


    "What kind of treasure is there? Please look forward to it. Please come in." Peilu stood aside, reached for the portal and said in a professional tone.


    They winked at each other. In this case, they shouldn''t go in. It''s a death trap. Then go in.


    Through the dark "door", everyone was almost blinded.


    Compared with the several magnificent places in front of the US, it''s really magnificent - literally, it''s all golden.


    In the cylindrical room, the floor, walls and ceiling are glittering. The whole room is like a treasury filled with all kinds of gold things, ranging from gold coins to gold jewelry and equipment. Of course, there are many weapons and equipment in other colors and head ornaments, but it''s really a little... No, Not gold, maybe it''s eye-catching¡ª¡ª


    A staff inlaid with rubies, a crown inlaid with seven colored gemstones, a red iron hand guard, a dark sword, a small statue in white jade, a totem column carved with runes


    To sum up in one sentence: These are "garbage" that full-scale players no longer use and eliminate, and even level 100 NPCs as guardians can''t see.


    Of course, these things are all treasures for the aborigines and the low-level players in the "Thirteen heroes".


    As long as you don''t want any legendary to artifact level equipment and world-class props, there are basically all kinds here.


    "How did they find it?" ibiluyai couldn''t help asking.


    "Please help yourself. As long as you equip and consume props, the total number should be controlled within 20, and the others should be counted separately." Pei Lu said coldly, standing beside the transmission door.


    There will always be some people in the player team with search and identification means, which is not in the indigenous category.


    "Give it to me. Excuse me, can I use magic?" Shuo night came forward and asked.


    "Attack magic is prohibited."


    "Well," Shuo ye took out a pamphlet and turned it over. It said that when klaun piss and Starr, who knew how to operate memory, backed up and deleted Ruo Luji''s memory, they wrote down the search records of that year, confirmed several places, and used [widenmagic ¡¤ allappraisalmagicitem] for those places respectively.


    When she recreated the "three connected stars of the dark Archmage", she knew that they operated the orphanage, so she specially specialized a role holding all kinds of sorting and logistics auxiliary magic, which is the new night played by the maid.


    "Excuse me, are there no props to turn to the final class and race?" Shuo ye asked.


    "Well, I don''t remember that much." Pei Lu lowered her head, held her chin in her hand and thought for a while, "what races do you want?"


    "Goblins, demons, ghosts."


    "Hmm..." Pei Lu thought again, and without hesitation, went straight to the mountain of things, turned it over a few times, and took out a small shrub potted plant carved with emeralds, a devil statue made of obsidian, and an ancient bronze censer full of emeralds.


    "Although ''faeriel and collen'', ''abadon'' and ''censer of evil spirits'' have been abandoned by the supreme lords before the establishment of the guild, they can get up to five pieces of each."


    Shuo ye: "it doesn''t hurt. Do you know the props that directly improve the level and the absolutely perfect resurrection props?"


    Pei Lu: "I can''t give you the props for directly raising the level. As for the props for perfect resurrection......"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 630

    Pei Lu listened to Shuo Ye''s request, kept silent for a while and said, "the perfect resurrection prop... Is a prop that can resurrect regardless of the existence of the body and soul without grade reduction punishment. There is no purchase restriction in our store, but one needs 1.5 billion" Yggdrasil "gold coins."


    It seems that it is so expensive that it explodes. Although Pei Lu actually raised half the price, if you see the preconditions of the general resurrection form, you will think it is priceless.


    In the battle between the eight desires king and the Dragon King, he was killed many times and his level decreased. Finally, the world-class prop "five elements overcome each other" was used to reverse the war. It can be seen that instead of using the resurrection means of this price, it is better to bear the experience value punishment and use the world-class prop with a certain price.


    "... forget it, let''s just take some props to increase the experience bonus." Shuo ye said and began to turn over the treasure pile. There are still a lot of such props.


    "It''s amazing," said ibiluyai, looking up slightly. "You''re not going to want any equipment."


    "Well, after all, equipment is foreign," Paqi said.


    It can''t be said that now they are "the treasure house of the king". Take it casually. There are many equipment directly exceeding level 100. Even if they don''t launch their real name, they can release the treasure of special attack just by injecting magic.


    Granbelle had nothing to do. She looked around and around. When she heard what she said, she came back and asked, "does Mom have anything she wants?"


    "HMM... let me see, is there a mantra without inscription? Lord Peilu." yibiluyayi thought about it and asked Peilu a question. Considering that the other party was the landlord, even a servant added a respectful title.


    "Ah? What''s that? I haven''t heard of it." Pei Lu didn''t know what to say.


    Yibiluyayi was a little stunned and hurriedly said, "it is said that the magic props left by your supreme master, which are beyond imagination, record all the magic in the world. It is said that even the newly invented magic will be automatically recorded."


    "Oh ~ that?" Pei Lu remembered. That''s not something valuable¡ª¡ª


    Isn''t it that the supreme people spent 1g to buy, krypton added 100g, and added the Yggdrasil magic instruction manual ver17.0, which describes the function of the instant update version? There is one in her own bound infinite backpack. In fact, the guild has many copies - for everyone to read anytime, anywhere.


    "Is this what you want?" Pei Lu directly opened a crack in the back, took out a hardcover decorated with red and black frames and handed it to ibiluyayi.


    "Ah, really... Give it to me?"


    "No? We can''t count in twenty."


    Yibiluyayi took the hardcover book with a little trembling and opened it. The catalogue was very detailed. It was as thick as the original book Yggdrasil magic instruction manual ver17.0, but there were a large number of pages. The feel of the pages did not change, just like the pages had space magic.


    When she saw the pages corresponding to several names, she immediately turned over and exclaimed, "yes, that''s it!" she even wrote her original level magic, and attached the "setting instructions" on how she developed magic. It''s dangerous for such a book to fall into the hands of the enemy.


    Well, take the Wuming mantra.


    According to several large-scale high-level appraisals on the new moon night, ibiluyayi picked up the hand guard with a large shiny gem embedded in the back of her hand. This equipment is very eye-catching. Of course, she took this out of the glittering treasure pile, which is not its appearance, but the effect it was given¡ª¡ª


    This is a handicraft called "three primary colors". At the same time, it is embedded with three magic effects: the [body of effulgent beryl] to reduce the beating effect, the [body of effulgent heliodor] to reduce the chopping effect, and the [body of effulgent Aquamarine] to reduce the stabbing effect. The above is the resident effect, If these spells are fully activated, they can be exempted from all physical attacks.


    As a defense prop, it seems to be forced, but it''s not what she values most. She has devoted herself to studying a lot of magic. She knows that this kind of magic can''t be cast on one person and enchanted on one thing at the same time, but this equipment subverts the current cognition, and the three magic she hasn''t seen and learned with her own eyes naturally have research value for her.


    "Is this OK?" she asked.


    "Please help yourself," said Peilu.


    No matter which immune effect is fully launched, the equipment will break down. The timing is not determined by yourself, but depends on the enemy''s attack. In short, it is a consumable that cannot be controlled at will, and the equipment grid of three primary colors will not be used in the next few hours!


    The equipment grid cannot be used for several hours! This is rubbish for Peilu and other level 100 guardians and the king of eight desires.


    Of course, this does not seem to have any impact on the aborigines who have no restrictions on the game equipment grid.


    Ibiluyai accepted the three primary colors with gratitude.


    "Dark mage triple star" also put away his things.


    "Well, now that they have ''borrowed'' what they want, should they ''return''? As the saying goes, borrow and return." Peilu suddenly changed her attitude, grabbed her hand and said coldly.


    "Ah?" X5


    We don''t know, so if you don''t want to give them at the beginning, just shut them down. If you want to find an excuse to catch them all, there''s no need to bring them here.


    "Want those?" Shuo Ye motioned the small satchel around granbelle''s waist.


    Granbelle understood, opened it and took out a dark magic sword full of cracks and a dark blue magic sword with serrated blades. It was the weapon that Claus piss robbed from the player.


    The dark magic sword was completely destroyed in the battle against the decaying coffin of the Dragon King. It could not be repaired because the material was unknown. It was reluctantly glued with glue and then restored with indigenous [repair] magic. It was just out of use. It was OK to cut down the guy below level 25.


    The other sword is worn out because it can''t keep up with the improvement of qiluno''s strength. Claus piss has replaced qiluno with the ice magic sword that can produce ice, wind and snow. This sword is eliminated with five other similar swords.


    Unexpectedly, Pei Lu shook her head and said in a harsh voice, "these scrap iron can be given away for nothing, but there is something unforgivable --"


    Said, Peilu burst out a black substantive coercion, which is some kind of skill.


    There was a tension among the people, and ibiluyayi was secretly frightened. Although it was ineffective for her and cronpis, who had advanced the race again, they felt the most pressure, but if they had visited the "Thirteen heroes" at a low level, I''m afraid they would have been crushed to death.


    "Those guys cheated us out of the guild weapon forged by the power of our supreme guild! You borrowed it, but you haven''t returned it yet!"


    People have come to realize that in fact, the city guardian has the reason and emotion to directly capture them, but if the guardians of the eight desires guild fight hard to capture them, they will win. However, if more people are not mobilized, the five present can bring some losses to the city, so¡ª¡ª


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 631

    Why is Pei Lu willing to entertain them to dinner and give them what they need?


    It is to keep their hands short on the premise of abiding by the supreme order. They can''t refuse Peilu''s request. Moreover, the equipment and props available here either do not play much role in such high-end battles, or can not play an immediate role, and¡ª¡ª


    They don''t know how to leave the treasure house. Even if they find a way, since it''s a treasure house, they should have corresponding defense functions.


    Perhaps as the guardian of the eight desires king, there should be other choices, but since Pei Lu chose this practice after her own thinking, she can only go on. Anyway, most of us are not the companions of the "Thirteen heroes".


    "Guild weapon? What''s that? It was cheated?" yibiluyayi was surprised.


    "Cheated? Since it''s such an important thing, why did you lend it?" Paqi raised doubts.


    "Hum," Pei Lu held her hand harder on her chest and stamped her feet a little restlessly. "At that time, the guy on duty was a little natural. The leader of the other party turned to page 531 of the manual for you with an unprecedented blessing Magic - Vampire, and took our guild weapons as a guarantee! It was later found that the guarantee was not equal!"


    Granbelle and Paqi came up to ibiluyay, who opened the book, and looked at the magic.


    "Although very powerful -"


    "But even if you guarantee, it''s never worth exchanging guild weapons."


    "Hey, what is the guild weapon?" ibiluya Yi closed the book and asked a serious question, which must have a good reason to make the other party so angry.


    The guild''s weapon performance can rival world-class props or a level 100 player in some aspects. This is secondary. The most important thing is that once the guild''s weapon is destroyed, the guild will disintegrate.


    So Pei Lu won''t say any main information about the guild weapons. However, she still described the appearance of the weapon. The blade with crystal and a brilliant sword. The shape of the sword doesn''t seem to be suitable for wielding. However, the sharpness of its blade is unparalleled.


    "It''s the captain''s weapon!" ibiluyai remembered and said.


    "Where''s that guy?" Pei Lu took a step forward and pressed.


    "He... He has long collapsed and committed suicide because of the internal strife of the team. I just heard that I don''t know where he died." ibiluyai told him truthfully.


    "People who have the intention to cheat guild weapons commit suicide because of insanity in infighting? Do you think I''m an idiot? Play with me? Even if they die - guild weapons can''t be buried with others, who took them later?" Peilu continued to press.


    "Well... I really don''t know," said ibiluyai.


    In this way, the infighting caused by different events must have been a lot of conspiracy and secrecy, and even involved the contradictions and disputes between human beings and outsiders, players and indigenous people. Ibiluyayi had no doubt, but she didn''t want to intervene in these people''s ugly disputes and left alone.


    When granbelle saw that she was embarrassed, she came and interrupted, "mom really doesn''t know, maybe dad knows something." then she covered her mouth reflexively.


    The relevant memory in Claus pics'' head must be the clearest, but isn''t it possible to turn himself into a hostage to Claus pics?


    "Can I use communication magic? I can turn off [high-level anti communication barrier] temporarily," Peilu said.


    Even the anti communication barrier!


    "Well... Dad has gone out to work, and I can''t get in touch for the time being." granbelle didn''t know how to deceive, so she could only tell the truth.


    "Maybe the captain''s living companion knows something." Shuo ye came out to remedy it.


    "Where is that guy''s living companion?"


    This is not the information that Starr in charge of this aspect has completely disclosed. They don''t know. They don''t know that there has been an investigation, so they don''t know to ask. But biluyai knows something.


    "Silver, there is a man who calls himself silver in the appraisal country." she said, "but his body is a platinum Dragon King. I heard that there are five or seven such dragons in the appraisal country. I''m afraid Lord Peilu is not an opponent."


    Up to now, ibiluyayi doesn''t hide, otherwise she may not be able to get out of this door. Moreover, she doesn''t have such a good impression of those former teammates who go crazy and kill each other when provoked by a little. If she didn''t walk alone, she felt lonely and wanted to see demons and study magic, she wouldn''t join the "Thirteen heroes".


    "I hope what you said is true," said Pei Lu, looking at granbelle. "How long are you free, your so-called father?"


    "... I don''t know."


    "Ten days," Pei Lu paced back and forth in front of several people, stretched out her hand and said, "I''ll entertain you in these ten days. Of course, the food can only give lower-level ingredients. If you can''t contact us in ten days, you can take us to find the companions of those who dare to cheat equipment. During this time, if you need external contact, you can come to us and temporarily close the [high-level anti communication barrier] , don''t try to escape. The street can be changed into a maze. There are also [high-level anti transmission barrier] and [high-level automatic counterattack barrier]. If you break out forcibly, you will be hit by the Ninth level magic. "


    It means being a hostage.


    After that, several people came out of the treasure house and came to the spacious guest room. The luxury here is much lower, but it makes people feel a little calm.


    "Well, why on earth did Peilu do that?" asked granbelle in a low voice.


    "Maybe it can only be done to this extent."


    "Well, that''s the status quo of the guild."


    Paqi and Shuo ye thought.


    But I can''t say it. I''m worried that if there is eavesdropping, it will be changed and worse countermeasures will be taken.


    Why should Pei Lu give ten days? Considering the current situation of the guild, all the supreme masters are gone, many functions can''t be used, and the guardian can''t be started at any time. At least, the free operation can only be on duty in turn. If you fight with the equivalent guild, you can''t last for a few hours.


    It also takes so much time to get together and brush a little without using the guild functions they NPCs don''t have permission to use, and gather the combat power that makes the aborigines fear.


    "Well, what shall we do?" the little devil asked tremblingly, "what shall we do with that -"


    Then he slapped Paqi. They had the "transmission mirror" from the "treasure house of the king". The transmission principle was different. They should be able to ignore the [high-level anti transmission enchantment]. However, it was not the time to draw the sword and crossbow. If they used it well, they could weaken the power of the Dragon King and the power of the eight desires king.


    "In short, contact iglia first so that she can''t wait to make any rash moves." Paqi said and got up to find Peilu.


    "Well, yes, ah ~ dad, when will you come back?" granbelle said silently with her hands on her chest.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 632

    Type month parallel world, morning, Dongmu City, Weichuan river bank¡ª¡ª


    "Obviously I don''t want to come again, but it''s coming again?" by the river, Claus pees looked at the river with a lonely figure, which was much smaller than the water in her memory.


    It seems that it is winter and the river is frozen.


    She is not alone here. Although the plane jump seems to throw everyone away, she still has several people who were thrown here together, but she is not the one who wants to form a team most. Even if there are a large number of people, she doesn''t feel comfortable. Now she is sending them to hundreds of meters around.


    Because now Dongmu city is very strange. There is a huge pit, which is almost deserted and dilapidated everywhere. The water and electricity are not cut off but shelved. Even if you don''t pay the water and electricity bill, it will be very easy to steal electricity and water.


    After a while, those people came back one after another.


    Yayaka came back first with leopard mother Lilly and cat mother elulu. She said, "this area is full of strange streets and buildings, and the props are also very strange. There is no magic wave, but they can run. It''s like relying on electricity..."


    For the aborigines of the different world of sword and magic, this world can only be said to be extremely strange.


    "But what I care about most is the huge pit in the city." yayaka continued and touched the death sacrifice jewel given to her by Claus piss. "I walked around the pit with Riley and elulu. Although there was nothing, I collected a lot of deaths. The jewel is very happy. Can I become the true ancestor now?"


    "Let me see." Claus piss took the death sacrifice jewel. "That''s really enough... Many people died in that huge pit."


    "Great, Lord clauspice will keep his promise!"


    Claus pees looked at yayaka, who was very excited, and felt a little dissatisfied. Is this goods a little arrogant?


    Naturally, the promised rewards should be fulfilled. The [death spiral] ceremony is the same as the use of Laurie to destroy the country, which is omitted below.


    "Oh, that''s a great feeling." yayaka looked down at her raised hands, emitting a purple and black breath. Her eyes were more red than before, shining a trace of gold, and a trace of madness was exposed in the corners of her mouth.


    "Master, how awesome!"


    "Congratulations, master!"


    Riley and elulu surrounded yayaka and seemed to enjoy the purple and black smell of yayaka. Their bodies rubbed against it like two kittens.


    "Speaking of them, they are the followers vampires that yayaka used to pick out from the captured body of the beast ear mother and completely erase the memory of her life?" crownpis looked a little uneasy.


    The restless nature is not the intimate scene, but yayaka''s feeling to Claus piss is very different from that of ibiluyay.


    "I said, have you done anything different?" klaun piss shook the death sacrifice jewel in her hand.


    [great master, I have never done anything superfluous. The difference is the environment.]


    "Environment?" kranpis remembered that in the past, the "death spiral" was launched in the magic rules shrouded in the "five elements", but now it is different. Not only is there no definition of true ancestor given by the rules of the game, but also the exercise of the "death spiral" in the world where true ancestors already exist in the type moon world will not give birth to true ancestors under the type moon rules?


    Impossible. In the moon world, the true ancestor is a species created by the "planet" that cannot take direct self-defense against mankind. It is formed by the crystallization of nature. How can it be created by sacrificing a large number of deaths?


    Anyway, it''s customary to scan yayaka''s current level¡ª¡ª


    Grade: 77.


    So high? Could it be that under the magic rules of the game of "five elements against each other", the magic ritual effect created by the aboriginal [death spiral] is suppressed?


    Unfortunately, Claus piss is not a professional researcher, and there is insufficient data to make a final conclusion. We can observe everything in the future.


    After a while, steno and Yuri Ellie also came back, not only did they not report, but also full of discontent.


    "Really, how dare you send the goddess. It''s so presumptuous to send Ningfu in the underworld."


    "If it''s the goddess of the underworld, forget it -"


    "Goddess of the underworld? I have some lineage of the goddess of the underworld, do you believe it?" Claus piss pointed back to herself.


    She does have the racial level of the "goddess of the underworld", no mistake. As a servant, he also has the retention skills of "divinity".


    "So, what did you get?"


    "The city is deserted, but there is a shop selling ramen, which is actually Mapo Tofu."


    "Mapo Tofu... Has nothing to do with Qi Li?"


    "Hehe, guess."


    "I don''t guess. Show me."


    "Ah, I''m tired of walking."


    "Ha ~ after all, we are weak goddesses."


    The Gorgon sisters, who were messing around, suddenly came across - clamped under their waist like carrying luggage by Claus piss.


    "This position... Doesn''t feel very comfortable."


    "How dare you treat the goddess like this..."


    There are more and more "crownpis temples". I don''t know why these goddesses are so weak, but spiritual magic has no effect at all. Is it the goddess privilege to focus on playing with people''s hearts?


    In the past, when clauspis existed as a master, out of contempt for the goddess, she did not carefully examine their abilities.


    In fact, the two goddesses have a "goddess''s core", which can completely resist mental interference, inhibit physical growth, and no matter how many calories they eat, their body shape will not change - the last is the key point.


    Even if the "goddess''s core" is not included, the "magic" level of the two goddesses is equal to that of King Arthur saber.


    Clauspis suppressed her anger and motioned yayaka with her eyes.


    "Yes, I understand -"


    So, while yayaka was riding on her shoulder with steno holding her head, she held Yuri Ellie in her hands as a princess.


    "Show me the way."


    "But before that --" Claus pees glanced at her star spangled banner clothes and the background of Dongmu City, silently driven the mimicry magic clothes to become the nun clothes she wore in Dongmu Church in the past, and said to yayaka, "take the vampire smell from you, or you will be denounced by the church."


    A moment¡ª¡ª


    "It''s really Qili..." pushed open the door of the only shop in the deserted street with a "in business" sign and a big "Mapo" sign on the shop front. Claus piss was embarrassed to find that it was really Yanfeng Qili''s shop.


    Different from Qili in monastic clothes, Qili in a tight short sleeved T-shirt and apron highlights her muscles in a hot restaurant... No wonder she is such a good substitute. Pull out the willows easily.


    "Strange faces, and a group of strange guests. Are there any new instructions from the upper level?" said Qili, looking at Claus piss.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 633

    "Ah ~" Claus pees looked at the Yan Fengqi ceremony of the owner of Mapo ramen shop. For a moment, she didn''t enter the role. A second later, she remembered that she was wearing church professional clothes.


    She said: "no, it''s just that there are disorderly entrants from the parallel world in the Holy Grail War in Dongmu city. For example, the big wave behind me is only part of it. Qili, do you know anything?"


    "No, but four days ago in the morning and three days ago in the middle of the night, there was a wave of large-scale replacement magic nearby." as she said, Qi Li turned back and continued to deal with the ingredients that seemed to be going to be used for business today, and said, "do you want to eat?"


    "Well, I really didn''t eat today. Do you have to pay?"


    "Of course, one Ramen with Mapo Tofu 1600 ƒÒ and one Mapo Tofu with Ramen 1400 ƒÒ. What do you want?"


    "Eh? But I remember it wasn''t 600 ¦¸ and 400 ¦¸... Where did the extra 1000 ¦¸ come from?" klaun piss had eaten it all. When did the price rise? Or is the inflation in this parallel world more severe?


    Qili seemed to lie on the counter in black and looked down at Claus piss: "of course, the upper level hasn''t allocated funds for the operation of the church for a long time."


    "No, that has nothing to do with me."


    "So, eat? Buy seven Ramen Mapo Tofu and count you 10000."


    "Even if you are so preferential... There are not seven people here, and not everyone can stand your abnormal spicy......"


    "Do you want to eat? Seven Ramen Mapo Tofu 10000 yuan."


    It means you can''t expect to "cooperate with the work" if you don''t buy it?


    "I... see, seven Ramen Mapo Tofu." kraopis thought she didn''t eat anything today, so she ordered the order and asked, "who wants..."


    It seemed that a cold wind blew at the door, leaving yayaka alone.


    "Run out?"


    Yaka looked left and right and could only shrug.


    "It''s already cooked. You''re not allowed to break the bill later." Qili leaned down on the counter again, looking down at Claus piss, "otherwise --"


    "I see, ten thousand yen notes, take it." Claus piss took a piece of money from the infinite backpack that he got by some means during his last visit to the moon world and put it on the counter.


    A moment later¡ª¡ª


    Qi Li: "well done, have a good taste."


    Unlike Claus piss, who took the dishes and chopsticks directly and skillfully filled his mouth with a mixture of red and white, yayaka looked at the dishes and chopsticks and sweated mentally: "this, what is this?"


    Qi Li: "Mapo Tofu."


    Yayaka: "so what is Mapo Tofu? Does this red thing look edible?"


    The word "Mapo" doesn''t understand. Although she belongs to the party who has eaten translation food, her translation is still effective in a different world, but she can''t understand the unknown words. I''ve been a vampire for a long time. Seeing that the red liquid is mixed with white software, I always think of her occasionally looking for a condemned prisoner to suck some brains for a change.


    Qi Li: "don''t you know Mapo Tofu?"


    "You can understand that soybeans are made into liquid and then solidified, and then mixed with abnormal grade pepper." she said casually to Mapo Tofu.


    "Excuse me, what is this?" yayaka asked, holding a chopstick in one hand.


    Qi Li: "don''t you know chopsticks? Did you just come from Europe? Look how skilled your little friend is."


    Klaun piss: "Qili, it''s all Ma Po anyway. There''s almost no face. Even if the knife and fork don''t work on Ma Po, can you give me a spoon?"


    Qi Li: "I really can''t eat. I can also bury my body in the soil and pour it directly in a bowl."


    Claus piss: all right, bring the spoon


    Fifteen minutes later¡ª¡ª


    Yayaka was convulsed and lying on the table, and her mouth was stained with chili sauce like blood: "if not... Not this body, normal people should... Should, be dying... Are you? Croenpis... Sir, you... In the end?"


    She looked with a little fear at the pile of tall bowls next to clauspis, who was comfortably wiping her mouth with a free napkin.


    "Gudu gudu ~" after wiping her mouth, Claus piss picked up the water cup next to her, filled all the transparent liquid into her body and said, "what''s new about that huge pit? It''s not a gas explosion. It''s the real situation."


    "No, although it is the site of the einsworth magic workshop, there is no sign of a new Holy Grail War," said Qili.


    However, there seems to be nothing there. Yaya card didn''t find anything in it. Is it so powerful that it can''t be found even through the workshop?


    "Hmm? Meiyou should have been brought back by several guys who use rank cards?" asked crownpis, who moved out of Meiyou as the Holy Grail with her existing intelligence.


    "Well, it appeared three days ago, but einsworth didn''t catch it successfully. It should be somewhere in Dongmu city now. Unfortunately, it didn''t track it successfully."


    "Really?" crownpis thought. If everyone is thrown away, Meiyou has a high probability of having jack the Ripper around, so her escape ability should be good.


    Claus pics asked some more questions and learned about the past interpersonal relationships and addresses of the United States, as well as the form of the world Holy Grail War and the process of the last Holy Grail War.


    It''s true that the world is on the verge of destruction, but it has nothing to do with Qili. Anyway, it''s no problem after several generations.


    Weigong Chesi takes Weigong Shilang to take Meiyou in. He wants to save the world with a universal wishing machine, but he doesn''t know what to do.


    One year after the death of Chesi in Weigong, einsworth took away Meiyou and began to prepare for the fifth Holy Grail War.


    During the Holy Grail War, the Tong family was completely destroyed.


    Weigong Shiro used the damaged rank card of the late jiantongying to forcibly "dream call" as his future Yingling Weigong, and intervened in the Holy Grail War as the eighth participant. The principle seems to be the same as that of Meiyou''s "dream call" who takes the wishing machine as a treasure.


    In fact, Weigong Shiro seems to have been inadvertently taken care of by Meiyou. His magic is infinite. He broke through the Holy Grail War one night, made a wish for Meiyou''s happiness and sent her to the parallel world.


    Then, for guarding the transfer channel, Weigong Shirang fought a decisive battle with anjilika who came to capture the Holy Grail "dream call" Gilgamesh, and was defeated and captured.


    Throughout the Holy Grail War, Yan Fengqi Li was very conscientious as a church priest who wiped his ass for the Holy Grail War and supervised the Holy Grail War. But that''s about all you can know.


    After that, he also monitored other people who disappeared and appeared out of thin air in this area.


    A week ago, the traces of Angelica and Beatrice disappeared in yuanzang mountain. At that time, angelica showed no sign of using "dream call".


    Four days ago, four Loris appeared from the final battle area of the original Holy Grail War. Angelica "dreamily summoned" the Gilgamesh rank card that once disappeared in the world with Meiyou.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 634

    A week ago, when angelica and Beatrice disappeared into the world and reappeared in the world with Meiyou, Heroe, Jack and Anna, angelica "dreamily called" Gilgamesh rank card.


    In other words, in the intervening days, angelica and Beatrice went to the type moon parallel world where cloonepis stayed and won the rank card.


    After the battle, the four lories escaped the encirclement and interception of einsworth, escaped from weiyuanchuan, and then escaped from the monitoring of the church.


    Three days ago, the second wave of people who appeared fought with einsworth. The two fled, and most of them were captured and captured in the einsworth magic workshop.


    After checking the appearance characteristics of the second wave of people, Claus piss found that it was qiluno, sunflower, migaris, Lettie, melifis and her subordinates. Only Luna detonated a Soviet cloud bomb in situ, demolished an urban area, and temporarily lost contact with kachino.


    The reason is that Claus piss probably analyzed one or two. Most of the heroes of the Grail War are resistant to magic, so caster is considered to be one of the weakest ranks. Sunflower, Michaelis and Lettie are all magic singers. In addition, their level is significantly lower than that of Angelica and Beatrice. It is natural to be defeated or even captured.


    Qiluno... It''s probably hard anal fire and didn''t pay attention to the war.


    Meliffith and her subordinates ignore that they can kill the aftereffects alone.


    Fortunately, the war zone is very close to the suburbs, and the area of Dongmu city has been deserted because of the huge disaster pit, and there are no irrelevant casualties. At that time, the explosion smoke rose to the sky and was witnessed by the town. As always, the Church of the Holy Church, like the huge pit in Dongmu City, covered it under the pretext of "vas explosion".


    In other words, Dongmu city has "gas leakage" and "gas explosion" all day. Don''t you think there is some excess of natural gas underground in Dongmu city? The government is misled into treating it as a natural gas producing area and is ready to invest in development. What should we do?


    Claus piss also asked about einsworth''s magic tricks. However, although we try to get the answer by side, we don''t seem to know much.


    Qi Li doesn''t seem to know much about the basic replacement magic, but she knows that einsworth can replace people''s senses into dolls to fight with dolls, replace quasi personality into living people to manipulate living people to fight, and replace space to make "portal", which can be understood by the appearance of tricks.


    So it''s better to treat the captured people as enemies.


    "Thank you, Qili. Your Mapo Tofu is still so delicious. I have other work. Bye." Claus piss pulled up yayaka, who was still collapsed there, and got up to leave.


    As she gathered up the large bowls and other utensils piled high in cronpis, Cherie glanced at the closed door from the outside.


    He saw at a glance that the other party was not his own colleague, but he was a little surprised. Why did he think this unnatural familiar dialogue would be very natural?


    However, all he can do now in Dongmu city is to watch the doomsday process. There is a boosting gear. No matter where he goes, he does not intend to intervene more, but as a lubricant to let the event go on.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Winter wood city is still snowy.


    Fortunately, there are no ordinary people gathered by Claus piss, with the existence of the attributes of the underworld and the undead. The cold tolerance is very high. The Gorgon sisters are the goddess of weakness, but they are not afraid of the cold.


    Aside from making soy sauce temporarily, the Gorgon sisters who didn''t work without interest seemed to have some energy. Yayaka, who planned to highlight their usefulness, said to clauspice: "my Riley has a good smell. I just smelled some brand-new smells in the huge pit in the city. Maybe there are clues."


    Riley, like a black female leopard, landed on all fours, sniffing left and right. A pair of ears on her head and a black hair stood up and nodded to yayaka.


    "Are you going?" yayaka asked.


    Klaun piss looked at Riley and pointed. Isn''t that the direction of Weigong house pointed out by Qili?


    At this time, according to Qi Li''s information, Meiyou and her companions can''t be at home, that is, they may be enemies.


    I think the rest may have gone to Meiyou''s house.


    "Don''t worry," said Claus pees, looking left and right, taking two steps to the street, reaching out and dragging the roller shutter door of the abandoned store. "We''re taking a break here now. I have something to do."


    Yayaka: "wait a minute, Lord clauspice''s compatriots and meliffith are caught by the enemy. Why Lord clauspice..."


    "That''s why you should be careful. Have you forgotten that those guys have hit through my shield? It''s like dealing with the immortal coffin Dragon King. Be careful."


    "... yes."


    "Well, by the way, even if it''s more preventive, yayaka, you and your subordinates eat these." Claus piss took out three Rhine seeds (mutation enhanced version level 30) that can induce the parasite''s psychology. There is a risk of being manipulated by the enemy. This small measure can only be better than nothing.


    Wait for their reaction¡ª¡ª


    "Puff, puff!" cronpis thrust all the seeds into their mouths at a speed that they could not see, and forced them to swallow them all under her chin.


    Although you can also use space magic to teleport... But Claus piss doesn''t fully understand other people''s body structure, and it''s embarrassing to teleport to strange places.


    After reluctantly letting them into the house, Claus piss tried the water and electricity. It was very good. It was put aside and didn''t break. She separated herself, left the room, jumped on the roof and started the magic [message].


    It''s not that Claus piss wants to blow the wind, but the contact object is someone who originally knew in the parallel world. He has no bottom in his heart. When he comes to the top, he always has a little self hint that is beneficial to contact.


    "Can you contact... Miss Francesca pleratti... Little Miss Francesca... Little sister Francesca... Ms. Francesca?"


    The reason why Claus piss came to Francesca is very simple. She got information from Heroe. It seems that she has done something similar to changing her senses, receiving and issuing commands, so that she is controlled to fight for her. It may be of reference value.


    She also considered whether to find the powerful guy who killed herself at that time, or frat escardes who summoned servant by rubbing the curse with the nearby characters as the medium (she didn''t know it was the same person), but she felt that it was a terrible guy who lost control completely accidentally, or forget it.


    Compared with those who are difficult to get along with or leave a psychological shadow, Francesca, who drives the battle but still gives Claus a dream without danger, has the highest impression in Claus''s heart.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 635

    Contact lines are constantly sent out.


    Clauspice felt that these routes were almost like exploring, rather than firmly flying somewhere.


    Within 15 minutes, Claus pics released thousands of search lines continuously. Since she was impressed enough, it was supposed that this magic could be contacted whether she knew the relative position or not


    "Who? Who... The guy who reads to me?"


    Finally, there was a response.


    However, clauspice eliminated other exploration routes, leaving only the one connected - flying to America? Francesca, what are you doing in America?


    "Ah, Miss Francesca, Hello, I come from the parallel world and appear here because of the Grail War. I have a good relationship with you in the parallel world... Do you believe it?"


    "... tell me what I love to hear?"


    Klaun piss thought for a moment and said, "wearing a high fork jumpsuit and pretending to be pants for welfare? You are prone to get fat after eating snacks, and you have zippers on your stomach? You will have super magic?"


    "... meet me. But you have to come to me."


    It was so simple that Claus piss was overjoyed. Since she was connected, she naturally knew where it was. She immediately turned the dress into the "snow white dress" that went to the castle for dinner in the fairy tale world, opened a portal, jumped in, and then¡ª¡ª


    "It''s a bottomless cave with infinite fall? It''s a mistake, because Francesca is careless to entertain me too comfortably in the parallel world, huh." Claus PIs sat cross legged and handed in the bottomless cave surrounded by rapidly rising stone walls.


    There is no doubt that he fell into illusion at the beginning.


    "It''s really a familiar feeling, although it doesn''t seem friendly this time, uh huh." Claus piss wasn''t too worried.


    Different from the fairy tale world last time, she obviously felt that it was caused by magic, that is, she was weaker than Francesca over there. She was willing to spend more money to break through.


    Think about it a little bit. I am so abrupt that "strangers" are vigilant. It is also natural to arrange traps and can''t complain.


    "Hehe, is that you? I don''t know you, but I know my privacy. It seems that your words are a little credible." Francesca chased slowly from the top with his head down, and his eyes were flush with Claus piss.


    The appearance is the same as that seen in the past, that is, the clothes are more Gothic Lolita style, and the hair color is also darker.


    Claus piss: isn''t it hard to head down


    Francesca: "I think it''s polite to play the falling game with your head down."


    It seems so, because Claus piss is in the position of head and foot, and her skirts float up. But although Claus piss doesn''t care about the impact of human body hanging upside down, it''s more embarrassing to cover her skirt again.


    "Do you need to introduce yourself?" asked cronpis first.


    "No, please give me your hand," Francesca said, slowly reaching out.


    Claudine P S raised her arm and put her hand up. It seemed to be softer than Francesca, who was known before, and painted with a bit of nail polish that was slightly evil.


    Claus piss was stunned: "can you peep into memory?"


    Francesca: "illusion is just a natural kind. Since you dare to call yourself my friend, this thing should not be excluded, right?"


    Claus piss was stunned: "well... It can only be the part I allow, isn''t it?"


    That is, the memory of the time when Claus piss has been trapped in the Francesca illusion, and the knowledge that ordinary people can understand, all other memories are blocked back with passive resident skills.


    "I see, I see... It''s really enviable. It''s not using the power of the spirit, but calling the Holy Grail War of the spirit. I also want to play."


    Francescasson opened his hand and held his chest in his hands.


    "I also want to see Giles and Joan of arc again."


    With that, she took out her small umbrella and made a few gestures in the air. The bottomless hole and falling feeling disappeared. The surroundings became a luxury bedroom of a villa, and the huge French windows reflected the night view of the city. There are open bags of potato chips on the big bed.


    "Is this your home?" klaun pees looked around.


    "It''s my house."


    Klaun piss was a little moved. Just once she touched her, she was entertained to the place where she slept.


    This is a complete misunderstanding. For the magician, the residence, no matter how it is arranged, is a secondary place, just a place to eat and sleep. Moreover, Francesca is a guy who often changes his body organs to continue his life and doesn''t cherish his body. Although luxury is not important here.


    Francesca can stay at the Pentagon if she wants.


    The real important place for magicians is the magic workshop. Francesca would never let Claus PIs go to her magic workshop even if she confirmed that Claus PIs had something to do with herself in the parallel world.


    "Since you are involved in the Holy Grail War, do you have a card?" Francesca made a request gesture.


    There are cards in cronpis''s hand. He secretly hid Lancer Arthur, who was forcibly transformed from saber by the curse, rider Medusa, who was snatched by the magic moon from Jiantong, and a blank card that was discharged from Meiyou''s body after Meiyou''s blackening.


    Although croenpis was a little moved, she didn''t intend to open her heart to Francesca. After all, she was a happy girl who had played with her heart. She took out the blank card and handed it to Francesca.


    "Wow, blank card? True or false?" who expected, Francesca took it in surprise. "These disposable items are obviously piled up in a mountain and will not flow out? Give them to me?"


    "You... Can use it?"


    At present, Claus pics has seen that those who can "dream call" with blank cards are open people, such as the original appointed protagonists Meiyou, Shirang and Elia. Is it true that they have formal usage?


    "Leave it to me. If the theory and my years of research and observation on the Grail War are correct, then -"


    "Research observation?"


    "Because it may be interesting, it''s a war around the universal wishing machine." Francesca took the rank card and snapped his fingers. A circle of lighted candles appeared around the big bed in the room.


    "If einsworth had invited me, I might have accepted it. However, none of the magicians who participated in the Holy Grail War came back. It doesn''t allow people to play well."


    She lightly jumped into the luxurious big bed, threw herself on the big pillow, threw the potato chip package on the bed to the bedside table, and rolled back and forth in the middle of the bed.


    Then, she knelt down properly, then crossed her legs, raised her rank card and sang rhythmically


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 636

    After Francesca got the blank rank card, he rolled happily on the bed, then sat up on his knees, crossed his legs, held the rank card high and sang rhythmically¡ª¡ª


    "? silver and iron ?


    ? ~ take a small piece each ?


    "? ~ coo, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, COO, coo..."


    "? the wonderful recipe of the goddess Artemis ?


    The lyrics are very different from those sung when the rank card is launched or the spirit is summoned. The listener will usually be angry. What nonsense is this.


    However, the magic array of "dream call" appeared, passing through Francesca''s delicate body, shining with gorgeous magic brilliance, and even adding radiance to each other. The whole room became a flower field, like the background of the transformation of a magic girl.


    "? close it, fill it, close it, fill it, close it ?


    "? close it, open it, overflow it, open it, degenerate it ?


    "? ~ the healed wounds add up to five ?


    "? my body is attached to you, my heart ?


    "? Lala, Lala ?


    "? ~ ah, it seems too long, just a little ?


    "Out of order make complaints about the Holy Grail War," said Claudio peel, who sang eight songs of Francesca kjabje.


    "? that''s it, dream call ?


    In the eyes of Claus pics, Francesca was like playing. The reason why she didn''t interrupt in advance was that she had seen frat''s extraordinary genius who could summon by hand rubbing and incantation, and saw that the rank card did respond to Francesca.


    There is no such burden as Weigong Shiro who saved Meiyou, no physical fitness of Meiyou and Heroe''s own wishing machine, and no flatt''s magic ability to open and hang, but¡ª¡ª


    With the light fading, Francesca''s dress style is not as good as the past, but closer to the end of the Middle Ages?


    "Is that the case?" kranpis felt that Francesca gave her a feeling similar to that of the fairy tale world.


    She called out the parallel world - he who died in history for the first time, became a historical figure and entered the Yingling hall, and then the two people at different times merged together.


    "Ah ha ha ha ha! Ah ha ha ha!" Francesca, who had completed his transformation, showed a look of joy and laughed loudly, and then his face suddenly turned ferocious.


    The flowers in full bloom in the flower field have become the arms of countless children!


    Although it doesn''t mean anything to Claus piss.


    "Well, compared to Tucao''s singing, I can''t make complaints about such beautiful scenery. It seems that the credibility of friends has increased." Francesca, who stopped performing, eliminated the illusion scene, and picked up the chips and wrapped them up.


    "You''re welcome." it''s not that I haven''t done it. Claus piss once asked Francesca to take out her ears for her knee pillow in bed. She sat down on the bed very familiar, took the potato chips and ate them. "Unlike Dongmu City, it''s American?"


    "Ah ah ~ but there are still some regrets," said Francesca, chewing potato chips together. "I know Giles on your side has also participated in the Holy Grail War, and I once thought it might ''dream call'' Giles to rely on me."


    "How is it possible? The blank card does not summon cases other than itself in other time and space."


    "But since you are yourself, be yourself." Francesca stood up. "For my friend and to win the Holy Grail, I will bet on this soul to participate in the Holy Grail War!"


    "Make complaints about it." Claux skin patted her legs standing on her side, Tucao, "and wearing a dress similar to a princess pajamas on the bed, said there was absolutely no credibility."


    "Claus pissan, it''s better to say it two seconds slower."


    "Are you speaking on the premise that I can make complaints about it?"


    "How can people be boring if they want to live? Otherwise, they are walking corpses?" Francesca lay back and said, "let''s talk about the business. You know the purpose of einsworth''s Holy Grail War?"


    "Oh, save the world?"


    "Yes, but even if it is a universal wishing machine, it can not be completed in theory. The price of the Holy Grail wishing is to obtain from the great source of the planet. It is impossible to stop the depletion with the great source of the planet that is about to dry up. This is what magicians and magic envoys know."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Suppose there is no tomorrow," Francesca pointed to the top of the bed and said, "do whatever you want. If you are an orthodox magician, you will probably continue to study the root causes of magic pursuit, and ordinary people will not change. Even if the climate is abnormal now and it snows in June, no one has made more extraordinary moves."


    "Snow in June in the northern hemisphere?"


    "That''s it. No one will do anything to stop the depletion of the planet except some countries, large organizations or fools like Wei Gong Chesi. In short, even if einzwasz is nominally saving the world, it is actually just an excuse to achieve his own purpose, just like the magician. Various experiments have killed countless innocent people, but in In the face of the so-called righteousness and reality, neither the magic association nor the Holy Church intends to interfere. The Holy Grail War controller can use the power of the spirit. If he wants to intervene by force, he will have to pay a heavy price, which is also the reason why the association church does not ask. "Francesca''s fingers swing left and right, as if indicating the current situation.


    Klaun PIs was silent for a while, and Francesca''s words she planned to accept on the surface. This is a pleasant girl who is basically telling the truth but playing with word games. Just pay more attention.


    Francesca continued to speak freely: "but now I have got back the power that should belong to the legendary ''I''. Let me give you some rewards. What do you want?"


    Since it was a world on the verge of exhaustion, Claus pics wanted to have a bold try and said, "can you take me to a place that can lead to a large number of deaths? It is not the degree of the Holy Grail War, but tens of thousands or more, which is equivalent to the degree of urban destruction."


    Unexpectedly, Francesca readily agreed: "ah, there is a city you need near here."


    Snowfield, a city north of Las Vegas, is surrounded by a wonderful balance.


    In the north, there are broad valleys reminiscent of the Grand Canyon, in the west, deep forests incompatible with dry areas, in the East, there are broad lakes, and in the south, there are vast deserts. Generally speaking, human settlements are not built at the intersection of boundary lines, right?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 637

    Snowfield, north of Las Vegas, USA¡ª¡ª


    This city in the west of North America is surrounded by a wonderful balance, just like an ambiguous boundary mixed with dusk and dawn.


    There are broad valleys in the north, deep forests in the west, broad lakes in the East and vast deserts in the south. The surrounding environment is so different. Although some people comment with bright eyes, the reality is that some ideas more arrogant than arrogance can be seen in the city.


    In other words, building cities at the intersection of various environmental boundaries, not to mention the impact on agriculture and urban climate, in general, is there something wrong with your brain?


    Among the clusters of buildings in the city center, the tallest building is the casino hotel called "crystal hill".


    The function of this building has no relevance and significance to the coming of the city. The reason why we emphasize a secular building here is only because there are two figures on the closed roof.


    He just "flew" directly from Las Vegas where Francesca lives to Francesca here through the real illusion and portal, overlooking the different urban sky, said.


    "Although I don''t know what you want to do, it''s very interesting. This city has a population of 800000. Are you satisfied?"


    "If the people who designed the settlements here were not sick, what was the magic meaning? The city?" asked Claus pics, with his back to Francesca and the oncoming wind.


    "Of course, although the earth vein here is not as good as Dongmu City, it is also quite good. It is suitable for the launch of big magic at that level. Since the source of the planet is about to dry up, guys with inside information will always want to do something. Try again. It is really not suitable for building cities, but they have started to decorate since the beginning of the last century."


    "In the end, what should we do?"


    Francesca shook his head gently: "I don''t know, because I''m not interested in tedious magic research. But -"


    "Please don''t stop."


    "To start a big magic, you need a lot of magic. The depletion of the big source is also the depletion of the source of magic. So as long as there is accumulated magic, you can always use it at an appropriate time. There is no shortage of more good things. Now some people think so. Ha ha."


    "Factories that produce magic? I''m a little interested. It''s not good to extract the earth vein casually. Could it be that a large number of corpses are used to produce magic, so the city''s dark places are full of death?" klaun piss guessed.


    "It''s a little incorrect," Francesca shook his head again. "Ordinary dead people won''t have enough magic if they don''t turn into blood sucking species. Of course, they use living people. Of course, it has nothing to do with the residents of this city. Claus piss, since you are related to the Holy Grail War, do you know the gariasta family?"


    "Yes," said klaun piss after listening to the Qi Li of ramen restaurant, "the oil king participated in the Holy Grail War and was replaced into a doll when he didn''t know it. Although he used Liudong temple as a position, he could meet the Weigong Shiro who came to the door and kill the miscellaneous fish in less than a minute."


    "Yes, it''s a pity that he was prepared to produce a lot of magic in case of accidents, but he was robbed by other forces of the wealth of selling oil." Francesca walked slowly in front of Claus PIs. When he was about to fall, he suddenly turned his head backward beyond the human limit and formed an angle of 45 degrees with his spine, "Then in this city, tens of thousands of reserve living people are used as materials to produce magic factories."


    "Oh, there are so many people missing, but haven''t they been on the news?"


    Francesca looked back at the outside: "there are not too many missing people. Because of the abnormal climate, there will never be a shortage of refugees. How about this degree of death?"


    "Not enough, is there anything else? The city''s secrets are far more than that." crownpis thought that since the city is in a special area, there is no reason to do things that have nothing to do with the earth''s veins.


    Francesca smiled and said, "yes, far more than that. I don''t fully know most of those who are not interested. However, what can be confirmed - whether it is related to the depletion of the planet or not, there are people studying the arrival of gods for their own drive - by the way, the gods currently trying to summon are Ishtar, the harvest goddess opposite to depletion (not Gonglin) , some are studying the conceptualized virus based on myths and legends to transform the human body and try to adapt to any environment, some are studying how to make the whole earth vein into a weapon beyond all magic, and others are............. "


    "Crazy," said Claus piss.


    "Yes, madmen will never lack. Are there any differences between you and me? Ha ha." Francesca looked back and smiled.


    "What if you do these things and run away?"


    "Yes, that''s it! Death! The death you want! The demon of the underworld... No, the goddess of the underworld!" Francesca looked up at the sky and raised his arms. "The United States is ready. If necessary, the hydrogen bomb carried by three missiles will arrive in a moment! Nod to the clock tower at this time."


    "... finally, does a lot of death mean the result of detonating a hydrogen bomb!" cried Claus piss, taking a big step forward to catch the happy girl, and then¡ª¡ª


    Stepping on the corner of the princess skirt, he fell forward and landed on his face.


    "Ahaha! You have a gift for humor."


    "Oh, sometimes such things happen. Indeed, this dress is not used to it." clones peel rose up and made the mimic devil make complaints about the church. "Then, what is the problem of my previous Tucao?"


    "Ah, yes, is there anything strange?"


    "No, it''s true that if something like a biological and chemical crisis is triggered, nuclear weapons should be released," said Claus piss, shaking her hand.


    "But before you do it, can you show me the research you said and see if it can interest me?" cronpis asked weakly.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter to sneak a look. But don''t pull me on what you want to do. I have a cooperative relationship with the U.S. military for the time being."


    "Ah?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Suburban, meat processing plant¡ª¡ª


    The nearby animal husbandry is not prosperous, and it will not even operate in the off-season, so even the residents in the city rarely know about it.


    However, in the underground of the processing plant, there is an unknown side that has not applied for business registration. The assembly line here has been running day and night since it was introduced not long ago. As the factory says, it is processing meat, but there are big problems in both the source and finished products of the meat.


    With Francesca''s magic ability to deceive the world for several days, it''s easy to deceive all the magic measures of the factory. It''s easy for Claus piss to come in, but at most, people here don''t know who the intruder is, where he is and what he is doing.


    Claus piss saw it


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 638

    At the meat processing plant on the outskirts of snowfield, Crohn piss saw it¡ª¡ª


    In the huge workshop, there are countless wonderful machines connecting cylindrical tanks. In the center of the area, there are equipment similar to the call array but directly constructed by modern mechanical technology. In a corner of the workshop, there is a brilliant hill that can be mistaken for a treasure house. It is a crystal substance with strong magic fluctuation.


    There''s an illusion of going wrong into the world of magic science.


    Machinery is in operation. People who are hung on the assembly line with only a faint smell are sent to the water tank, and they disappear harmoniously one by one. Then light shines on the center of the mechanical call array in the center of the area, and the crystals formed in the center roll to the assembly line and are sent away.


    It seems that someone will collect these things from time to time.


    Claus piss has the knowledge of magic on behalf of God, so she knows that those magic crystals are made by human refining technology, but they are a little clumsy. Let Medea do it without sacrifice. With the atmosphere as the material, she can make bigger and more beautiful magic crystals with her bare hands in the mechanical summoning array.


    However, with the technology of making magic crystals by hand, Claus piss can''t do it in the "main world" where she lives. I don''t know if it is caused by different world laws.


    However, human refining should be feasible. Even if the atmosphere is different, the human body is not very different. Unfortunately, Medea seems very kind. She can refine with the atmosphere and extract the human spirit. However, for the direct refining with the human body, she only knows the existence and certain knowledge of human refining, but has no hands-on skills of human refining into magic crystals.


    "Well, it seems that although the workshop is huge, a single one is actually small. It''s better to move one."


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff," Francesca said.


    "If you''re really angry, you won''t say ''gas puff'', in fact, I have a hunch that you were going to witness how the city was destroyed in madness, otherwise you wouldn''t live in nearby Las Vegas." Claus piss said, opening the golden vortex of the "King''s treasure house", moving his wings, and cramming a lot of produced magic crystals into it, Also put one set of equipment together with the surrounding floor and wall.


    "Woo woo woo"


    Alarm bells!


    "Ah, ha ha ha, the guard is coming. What should I do? What should I do? If it goes too far, the hydrogen bomb will come soon." Francesca smiled.


    When he said "Qi puff ~", he looked forward to it. In this increasingly depleted era, the magic crystal is definitely a sweet spring in the desert. The chaos of the factory can not be avoided, although he wanted to spread the chaos all over the city¡ª¡ª


    But, no, the whole city will disappear.


    Francesca sincerely hopes that the city can live longer, in order to make her feel more lasting pleasure. Demon of the underworld, can you do it?


    "Alas, it''s in the way..." when she heard the fast approaching sound outside the door, Claus piss gently stretched out her hand: "[create fortress]."


    "Boom -" it was like a small earthquake, and then it was quiet outside.


    "Oh ~ what did you do?"


    "Nothing, just changed the building structure of the plant. No one can enter or leave... OK." Claus piss finally completed the separation and installation of a set of equipment.


    "Ah, are you leaving?"


    "No, avoid trouble and do one more thing." Claus piss launched several tenth order magic arrays in succession


    Meat processing plant, magic workshop¡ª¡ª


    Bazdillo cordelion, the boss of this enterprise, is of course a magician. He is a magician who can oppose anyone and give up anything for his own purpose.


    He was beaten to the brink of death by the substitute of the church, robbed by the lion who is better at fighting than magic. It is better to start first. He was smashed half of his lungs by the Magro of the Dai family, and burned most of his magic circuit by the monk Dai gran


    But he never gave in. He devoted his life to only one person.


    No matter whether his internal organs were rotten or he was threatened to break the neck of his most important person in front of him, he didn''t even move his eyebrows - on the contrary, the other party thought he shook and revealed his flaws, and he made a move to kill him with his hostages.


    Although he was a magician, there were more than 100 crimes investigated by the general police. Although most of the evidence was insufficient, he was once imprisoned for cases that could be closed. However, in the prison where he initially served his sentence, three guards and 26 prisoners disappeared within six months


    Known as the killing magician bazdillo - this is the nickname Francesca just gave him without authorization.


    Bazdillo now can''t judge what the unknown guy who makes a lot of noise in his workshop is.


    Judging from the sporadic reports received, it should be the magic object of the magician''s imperial envoy, but if so, even if some transfer magic is used to bypass the external barrier invasion, the internal magic object should also be affected by the barrier and magic and be seriously injured.


    Since the structure of the workshop was changed, bazdillo took a breath and recovered his normal heart. He made a cold determination and contacted his trusted subordinates with reading Magic: "give up the workshop and evacuate."


    [is that ok? How much did you invest in that production line and it was not easy to build it?...]


    "No problem, I have mastered all the technology and structure. Anyway, it has reached this level. The enemy''s purpose is to crystallize magic. Now, even if we recapture that batch of goods and production equipment, we don''t have the ability. We''re ready to start the self destruction technique."


    [then... I''m not going to think about hiding magic.]


    "It doesn''t matter. The city will disappear soon. Anyway, only 800000 people have been sacrificed. If it is used as the price of hidden magic, the clock tower will nod."


    After the communication, bazdillo packed up the necessary things and was ready to leave. He was about to open the office door¡ª¡ª


    "No!"


    The outer two-tier boundary here was also destroyed. It was not an ordinary invasion, but was roughly smashed. Was it straight to attack the magician who came from countless Shura fields?


    However, the structure of the whole workshop was changed. He didn''t know the opposite structure. It was inconvenient for him to break through the wall and shoot a magic bullet at the door.


    "Boo!" there is a hole in the door, which really feels like hitting. If there is a level like the strongest magicians he has dealt with in the past, even if he has applied defensive magic, he can''t still stand.


    Indeed, the attacker did not stand up.


    Because it was lying down from the beginning.


    "Roar!" the huge hell three headed dog smashed the door together with the wall beside the door, and three heads poked in, with flames and smoke in his mouth.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 639

    The hellhound is a little excited.


    The master summoned him and the chaotic shrem king and the demon tree man to smell the powerful guys and seemingly leading guys as much as possible. The task of the chaotic shrem king and the demon tree man is to flow around the plant as much as possible, devour any targets and forcibly dismantle magic devices and traps.


    What a contradiction. Wouldn''t that stupid slim get in his way if he moved around? But it''s impolite to question the owner. Maybe it''s a kind of encouragement or competition (in fact, Claus piss really didn''t think so much). This guy looks like a fighter among miscellaneous fish. That''s the guy.


    "This is not a demon that human beings can summon." said bazdillo. Even if he did not waver, he fell into darkness forever.


    At the last moment, he thought of the man. He only dedicated his life to that adult. Fortunately, that adult is not here today.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Meat food processing off-site¡ª¡ª


    Claus pees looked at her like a three headed pug, wagging her tail, lowering her head and sticking out her tongue.


    He did ask him to find out important personnel, but he didn''t let him eat it. You picked up a lot of skeletons. It''s useless. Forget it, there are mistakes if you don''t think too much about your orders.


    "Forget it, anyway, I''ve got all the mechanical data samples refined by the human body. It''s hard. Go back." Claus piss flew up a little, touched the three heads of the hell three headed dog, and made it disappear against the call.


    So did king shrem, who had just had a big meal, and the demolition worker demon tree man.


    "Francesca, I''m a little interested in the coming of God. Can you show me?" asked Claudius.


    "No problem, but are you too clean? How boring? Angry." Francesca said.


    The treatment is very clean, and the plant is in the suburbs. At least it won''t be used by others today


    "Ah, I''m sorry. It turns out that piss can do interesting things, too. I''m sorry to misunderstand you." Francesca suddenly bowed.


    The goods will bow. Something terrible will happen. That''s what cronpis thinks.


    "Boom!" the factory building collapsed gradually.


    Is the noise so bad?


    "Well, Francesca, please cover it up with magic... Ah?" Claus pees glanced at the collapsed factory building and just looked back¡ª¡ª


    Where''s Francesca?


    Anyone here?


    Where have you been?


    Claus piss turned her eyes and helplessly spread her hands: "do things of this degree need to be hidden, really."


    She walked toward the suburbs farther away from the city and walked like a walk at a speed of 30 kilometers per hour.


    It''s going to the wilderness with different surroundings.


    "The sun, how much time will it take to come out?" clauspice looked up at the sky. Because of the time difference, the island country was day and here was night.


    "This city is really wonderful. How much can we harvest before dawn?" crownpis seemed to say to herself.


    "Ah? Am I walking too fast?" she looked back.


    After a while, she repeated what she had just done.


    "It''s really nerve racking. First of all, regardless of the association and the church, I''m a local civil servant. It will be a headache if I have to destroy the disputes here."


    "I know, I know, but why can you kill my honey confidence with an ordinary military dagger?"


    Claus pees turned around, opened her mouth, smashed the dagger waved at him by the man in a suit, and then hit him on the head.


    "When!" the man was instantly repulsed and slid to his troops.


    In the eyes of cronpis, it can be called an army for the time being. Five vehicles and more than a dozen infantry, but the infantry didn''t take any weapons. Moreover, although the five vehicles had the tracked chassis of the tank, she wanted to call them star warships according to the things carried on them.


    "What''s wrong with the feel just now? Even if I didn''t take it seriously, I did throw a punch that can break bones and crush internal organs. It seems that this city is really unusual and the way to deal with it is really unusual." klaun piss squinted.


    "Although it''s an experimental place set up for our purpose, it''s also a headache for you to forget like this. Is your clothes fake?" said the suspected captain who had just been beaten back.


    Cronpis closed her eyes and shook her head. "No, I did - have - a place in the church."


    "Once, right?" the American Civil Servant uncle was very stingy.


    "Alas, it seems that that''s all you''ve mobilized to fight me. Of course, I don''t intend to catch it. Please be a test object." crownpy opened his left eye, and his eyes were already dark red¡ª¡ª


    "Boom, boom, boom!" a black fire lit up everywhere he looked.


    "This, this is?"


    Claus pees jerked a few times at the corner of her mouth, not because the blow made no difference, but the guys who did survive in the fire¡ª¡ª


    Not to mention the "star battleship", those people exposed a metal structure after burning their clothes and skin. Then they raised their hands together. One hand flashed light and showed a whirling light blade, while the other hand was deformed and exposed the muzzle.


    "I think I really ran to the wrong set. It''s true that the flame of the dead can''t affect the physical effect......"


    This is a flame that devours life and has extremely poor physical effect.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The General Firepower of tactical bombing immediately submerged cronpis.


    If this firepower is spread out and used properly in a suitable battlefield, hundreds of people may have been wiped out.


    "Open..."


    "Boom!" a purple [chaotic aura] dispersed the explosion, revealing the trembling figure of Claus piss.


    "Are you kidding me?" cried Claus piss angrily. "I found something like a starship and a robot, but it was this kind of shell? Something that could be easily made in the last century? Are you serious? If you can produce a large number of magic crystals, at least make me a 152 divine version of the magic beam cannon? Are you looking down on me?"


    Purple fog drifted through "star ships" and robots.


    The "star battleship" was silent, and all the robots lost power and fell to the ground and became scrap iron.


    "Hum, [chaotic aura] how can it be effective for machinery? It''s a disappointment." Claus piss picked up a mechanical corpse, pinched it and squeezed out some blood.


    "It''s not exactly a robot, a biochemical transformation man? There are signs of magic driving. The light blade of the other hand is also made of projection magic... It''s barely magic, isn''t it? It''s not as good as Graham made by dwarves and the BAHAs empire. But it''s also interesting. Take a part to spy on intelligence."


    Then he threw away the garbage in his hand.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 640

    Claus piss thought the biologics were rubbish and threw them away. These things look more expensive than dwarves made of magic metal. It''s not meaningless. They still send their own personnel to collect intelligence.


    As for those "star warships", in addition to adding some unknown but not very powerful enchantments to the shells, the induction and tracking ability has also been improved. In addition, there seems to be no difference between the basic structure and the tanks in common sense.


    "Although it doesn''t feel useful to me, the magicians here are not as pedantic as Shichen. They can''t even use fax machines and mobile phones. Hum."


    However, the shape of the "star battleship" is quite sci-fi. Take one back and put it in the large underground cavity for decoration. With such consideration, Claus piss threw out the body in one of the "star battleships" and loaded the "star battleship" into the "King''s treasure house".


    "Is it clean?" Francesca appeared at this time. She turned her umbrella to the ground and started the illusion.


    All the battle marks around disappeared. Her illusion is very powerful. The scene changes freely. Even living creatures will not feel strange. If she is an ordinary person with ordinary mind, she makes people think she is dead with illusion, she is really dead.


    However, her illusion is no threat to her higher specification existence or machinery.


    "Isn''t there a hydrogen bomb coming if it''s not clean? Isn''t that even more boring?" Claus pees squinted contemptuously at the girl who was trying to avoid.


    But since she was killed by her sister, she must be very delicate. The wave of shelling just now may kill her. With this consideration, Claus piss felt a lot more comfortable.


    In fact, the reason is that people are connected with the United States. They are embarrassed to show their face in front of civil servants. It is easy to save their lives without seeking annihilation.


    "The attack just now was very interesting, magic eye and poison gas? Have I seen parallel worlds?" Francesca asked, turning around cronpis.


    "It''s just a small skill. I''m serious. It''s very simple to destroy the city. However, only this level of ability is not as good as ordinary eyes." Claus piss touched her left eye.


    This eye is enough to hinder you. You can use it yourself. The release effect of this magic eye is still poor, and your eyesight is worse than your original eyes. It''s easy to dig out the magic eye and regenerate an ordinary eye with healing magic, but it''s also a magic eye strengthened by its own race level. It''s too wasteful to get rid of it.


    "Oh, you have this problem. I know a way. Do you want to know? Do you want to know?" Francesca stopped and bent slightly closer to the more petite face of Claus PIs.


    "There is a way not to waste dealing with magic eyes. Please, if you can, I want to exchange some valuable things."


    Crownpis suddenly thought of a problem. She seemed to have captured Yvette''s magic eye, but she had the impression that when she fought the puppet corresponding to faker Hephaestion in the magic world, the puppet also used a magic eye that seemed to be able to fix her body, but she didn''t get it.


    Through the performance explanation of the "snatcher", is it that the magic eye is no less important to Yvette, the magic eye family, than the treasure to the spirit, and the magic eye is just a trick to Hephaestion? That''s the only explanation for now.


    "Yes, this favor is too simple and not enough." Francesca seemed very happy to help Claus piss do something, and ran to get his cell phone and make a phone call.


    So she can use a cell phone, or an iPhone


    There seemed to be a lot of proper nouns that Claus piss couldn''t understand, but there was a paragraph that she still understood¡ª¡ª


    "There are more than a dozen copies every year. Do you have one in hand? Give me one. OK....... What? 90 million? If you don''t take such money, the maximum amount of that thing is 50 million....... OK, take a step back to 70 million. Which account will you remit the money to? Ah? What? Is it so urgent....... Use oranges? Oranges are oranges. The address remains the same ¡£¡±


    Francesca came back after the phone call: "I have too much fun. I may not be able to enjoy it. I have to go back to ''home'' to get an express and pay for it in an hour."


    "The pleasure of destroying the city? With your current strength, you can destroy the city alone?" asked cronpis casually.


    Since there is a special force that can be sent out at any time, it is easy to cause unrest with Francesca''s magic ability. Another magic makes people mistakenly think that the outbreak of T virus, blockade the city and hit the hydrogen bomb is the matter of nailing nails on the board.


    Heard that Francesca pretended to hold his head in circles: "ah, yes, it feels so tangled. There is still a lot of fun."


    "Yes, I know. I''ll take you home later with space magic. Please accompany me and be a tour guide for me."


    "Yes, with pleasure."


    "Stare -" Claus pees raised her head and stared at Francesca''s morbid eyes. It was like the attitude of her close servant. What''s behind it?


    "Do you want to deal with it more cleanly?" Francesca asked happily, clapping his hands, ignoring Claus PIs''s suspicious eyes.


    "Huh?"


    "The real leaders and senior cadres of the group are not here," Francesca said happily.


    "Ah, I know, I know, how can it be behind the scenes in a small factory and such an army? It must be drinking a beautiful bar in a luxury room." Crohn piss read, "what''s my business?"


    "Don''t you try?"


    "Don''t bother to reason, but it''s right." Claus piss opened a portal, took the captain''s wreckage back to the factory, threw the wreckage on the body brought by the hell three headed dog, then put his hand on his forehead and started [message], "Jack the Ripper, how are you doing with Meiyou?"


    "... it''s you. Have you come to this world?"


    "Well, oh, I''d like to entrust you with a killing job. On the contrary, how about reaching a common front with you in dealing with einsworth?"


    Cronpis''s compatriots and men were arrested, and Meiyou''s brother was also in the hands of einsworth. Cronpis thought it was a good deal.


    "... for an interview," said Jack.


    "It''s all right," said Claus pics, giving an address where she met the French Marshal last time.


    "By the way, if you have extra magic eyes, I hope you can bring some." although Claus piss didn''t think there would be.


    It just implies that there are so many petrified magic eyes on Anna''s hair. Can you give them away?


    "No extra."


    Well, sure enough. Although I didn''t think it would be sent, Claus piss said it herself without loss, no loss.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 641

    Claus pees praised her little intelligence. After a while, she opened a portal in front of her. As a result, little Laurie in black and white rolled out.


    Jack the ripper is a murderer, but he yearns for love. He always wants to face the dark side alone. Therefore, he will send a separate meeting without telling Meiyou and Heroe, and then fall into the portal opened by Claus piss inside the door.


    "Here is it?" Jack turned over and put his hands reflexively on his waist where he could pull out the dagger at any time. He didn''t expect to get caught so easily. However, he didn''t know that Claus piss would "transfer magic". This separation can be cancelled at any time. Claus piss made a decision on this premise, so it''s not a pit?


    "This is the United States." Claus pees pointed to a pile of skeletons made by the hell three headed dog. "Before those dead people die, someone might think of the important figures or leaders above him and kill those people and their relations. The means should be clean, like accidental death."


    Jack relaxed his posture, closed his eyes, hesitated for a moment, and went silently to explore the body with necromancy.


    For a moment, she stood up and said: "... I know, I''ll do it."


    "Why? Don''t you ask why?"


    "Those corpses are the corpses of magicians. Killing such people and eating their internal organs is also good for my temporary improvement of strength. Besides," Jack paused and looked at Claus piss with a slightly jealous expression, "In fact, Meiyou likes you very much. From the small amount of information obtained from those dead people, it can be inferred that those targets are people who Meiyou will hate, and those who will take action once they know Meiyou''s ability."


    "Let''s go." francescala picked up Claus pics and left, just a few steps away.


    "Well... Ask the way?"


    They looked back at Jack with his eyes full of knowledge.


    "According to the people who came to mind before they died, I have to go to Los Angeles once, then to New York and to Washington. Excuse me, how can I get there?"


    "... use your transformation ability to fly."


    After Jack left, Claus piss wanted to see some kind of virus that transformed the human body... It''s a little scary. Forget it.


    Now that a unit has been annihilated, there is not much time, and Claus piss doesn''t know how to cover up the loss of contact. After all, there may be many departments involved in that unit, and it''s unrealistic to catch up with it without leaving any flaws.


    Then, it''s the right way to see something valuable in the rest of the time as much as possible.


    She considered that the "dream call" of Angelica was Gilgamesh, which was related to Ishtar, the goddess in charge of beauty, harvest and war in the myth of Mesopotamia. Go to see the God descending experiment.


    Claus piss: ah? Jack has a separate body to hide tracking us


    Francesca: "don''t get rid of it. It''s more fun to add variables."


    It must be mentioned that in the next few days, a death occurred in a modern metropolis with extremely dense population. Collecting potential fears there, Jack the Ripper''s strength will almost explode to the average parameter a +, and there is no disadvantage in the front hard anus of servant Herakles.


    It should be noted that the front hard anus is not Jack''s strong point. When she makes the assassination of her job, even in the face of the big men in the magic world, she can calmly deal with everything at the crime scene, leaving no clues that it is possible to solve the case.


    As for the strange death of hundreds of congressmen, ministers and business tycoons in the United States, what turbulence and impact it has brought to the United States is another story.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Look back¡ª¡ª


    "Are you going to the wrong set again? This country, the magic world, is very different from the other side of the ocean." Claus piss sat on the sofa where the director of the Institute observed the experiment, his eyes sweeping around and muttering.


    The snow-white walls, the structure is like a huge laboratory with a patio, and all kinds of huge touch-screen computers with a sci-fi wind are "pasted" all over the surrounding walls.


    In the courtyard, on the experimental platform lies a simple looking human figure, which is used to explain the structure of the human body in the sketch class. However, the doll''s joints are movable and its whole body is covered with magic circuits.


    Now the people who should be on duty are starting another experiment.


    "Director, are you ready to come like a God?" an experimenter in white overalls came to the director''s desk and respectfully asked for instructions.


    "Well, let''s go," croenpis nodded.


    "Yes."


    Francesca, who came to Claus pics and pretended to be the Secretary, couldn''t help laughing and said, "ah ha ha ha, I envy the illusion of directly changing the spirit by controlling the spirit of the whole institute and playing in the applause."


    "Oh, I''ve got the express back?" said Claus piss squinting.


    "Yes, it''s boring for you to pretend to be the director here. Ha ha."


    "Don''t laugh. I''m going to perform spiritual magic again if you help me. Do you deliberately trouble me?" klaun piss was a little upset.


    It turned out that the preparation of this experiment was so troublesome. I waited for several hours and it was about to dawn.


    If the spirit of the Holy Grail War calls, it doesn''t care about the quality. It takes only a few minutes from the ready call array to the chanting call.


    Ah, it suddenly occurred to me that it took yuansaka Shichen a few hours to screen gemstones, refine gem liquid, and arrange magic arrays with gemstones.


    "So, piss, what''s the material of the doll you prepared?" Francesca leaned over and looked at the doll in the courtyard, which was once snow-white and green and covered with red lines on a black background.


    "The materials prepared according to their test records," said Claus piss with a careless eye.


    Looking at the past experimental records, it was originally intended to use a well qualified man-made magician as the object of dependence. It was very smooth because it imitated the Holy Grail War call system.


    However, there is no mantra system, nor is there the plug-in replacement magic of einsworth that only replaces the power of the spirit to the human body. The man-made man relying on the gods has his personality swallowed up, and then releases the full screen AOE around him, trying to destroy everything. It''s the same after several attempts.


    Fortunately, this place is well guarded. Even heroes don''t want to break through the guard barrier without injury. It''s better to say that the barrier here has the effect of restraining the flow of heroes and gods. If heroes and gods come in the body, let alone, at least it''s impossible to enter and leave the barrier without injury in the body of servant. This is also one of the necessary insurance for the divine descending experiment.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 642

    This research institute is well guarded. It is impossible to get in and out of the border without injury with the servant of gods and heroes.


    Kraenpis and Francesca were able to sneak in because they caught and confused the real director and figured out the way to open and close the border.


    However, even if there is such a barrier, the barrier must be maintained by magic. It can''t bear it for too long. As a last resort, start the self destruction technique buried in the artificial human body to avoid greater losses before all the barriers protecting the laboratory are consumed by the runaway gods.


    Now, use the puppet of the buried magic circuit for the test.


    But many materials can''t be tested. Even if they reluctantly rely on success, they have no self-consciousness, and they can''t use God''s treasure and power. The former is exactly what they want, but the latter is meaningless if they can''t use it.


    It seems that as long as non life is used as the relying body, to give full play to the divine treasure and power, the theory needs treasure level materials. Fortunately, treasure level materials are not absent, and they have been successful twice, but the result is the same as that of human beings.


    Now we are working on ordinary materials again. We intend to suppress the strength of the gods in the state that magicians have a way to deal with, and then find a way to curb the rampage


    There are many plans after that. If you want to see it, you can read it for a few days. It''s too troublesome, so Claus doesn''t read it.


    "So, where''s the orange? Is it something for me?" cronpis made a request gesture.


    "That''s the ''journey of Oranges'', does the crown magician cangqi orange know? Thanks to her ability to think of a wonderful roller coaster journey of setting a destination in advance and flying to the destination like being pulled by a super long rubber band."


    Klaun piss thought for a moment and said, "cangqi orange... If it''s just the name, I know." after all, most of Xingyue''s works have not been covered.


    "Anyway, I sent this," Francesca took out an envelope.


    Black, it will be associated with the invitation. The paper that seems to have crystal luster is printed with bright red sealing wax and a seal formed by the combination of eyeball and wheel shape.


    Klaun piss took the envelope, opened it and took out the paper to check. Fortunately, it was English. If it was French or German, she had to pull out her translation glasses awkwardly.


    There is no receiver. The bargaining call before contacting Francesca should be bought with money. There is no shortage of anonymous activities that people want to participate in.


    The handwriting is very beautiful. It is written in a tone similar to very diplomatic language. It says that I hope you can overcome all difficulties and attend our banquet. The sender is the acting manager of the magic eye collection train.


    "Magic eye fair? Interesting, is there a treasure fair?" there are many "wastes" in the "King''s treasure house" won by Claus piss.


    The answer: "I haven''t heard of it for hundreds of years."


    In fact, the magic eye is not a rare thing. What is rare is the plug-in magic eye similar to the straight death magic eye. However, the legendary hero''s treasure making method has been handed down, which is also closely related to the soul. Even if it is imitated by human means, it will play a small role.


    Croenpis recalled that it was copied from bajiete''s head. It has a powerful treasure that goes back to the time and hits the enemy first. The reverse lightsaber production method is useless. Let''s try to copy it for the moment. However, it has no effect of last mover first come. Its attack power is even worse than croenpis''s direct hand penetration attack. It''s OK to collapse with fantasy as a bomb, but the revenue and expenditure is unbalanced.


    Weigong Shiro''s projection is hanging outside the calculation wheel.


    Think of Wei Gong Shi Lang, Crohn piss hooked his mouth. Is that Meiyou''s brother? Is there any way to catch the weakness and make him a tool man?


    "Hey, here we go! The gods are coming!" Francesca''s excited voice interrupted cronpis''s thinking.


    A pair of magic arrays emerged from the top and bottom of the experimental doll.


    "It looks as like as two peas in the magic calling, is it really a copy technology?" Claudine smiled, touching her chin.


    A large halo emerges from the magic array below, rises, and sweeps over the body of the experimental doll like a scanner. It is also like 3D printing and painting. From bottom to top, the doll inside becomes a young girl with blond hair, but this dress¡ª¡ª


    "Do all Mesopotamian styles like to show their bodies so much? Because it''s hot there?"


    Claus pics thought of the clothes she found in the "King''s treasure house", no matter men or women, as long as they are not full-body plate armor, the clothing coverage must be relatively low, even like swimsuit.


    The girl on the test-bed moved, sat up and looked around bleary eyed.


    "?!" Claus pees shook. She found that her tenth level magic level on the doll was strengthened and was cut off and dominated while maintaining.


    I tried to control the gods attached to dolls in this way, but it seemed to have failed.


    Ishtar''s pupils turned scarlet and clenched his teeth. Everyone could see that he was very angry.


    She stood up with a grunt, waved her hand and drank, "Mariana!"


    A sky blue giant bow, which was much larger than herself and inlaid with a large number of golden lines, appeared beside her.


    In an instant, a huge blue energy arrow was attached to the giant bow full of strings.


    "Whew!"


    a blow!


    "First, the border is destroyed!" the staff in charge of the border urgently reported.


    "How can it be? This has never happened in the past. Director, please give instructions!"


    The alarm bell was a masterpiece, and Claus piss was indifferent. She wondered whether there was a problem with the observation of these people. It was not that non life could be an unconscious tool man by relying on the gods, but the strength and strength of the divine consciousness determined by the height of the materials.


    A treasure doll is definitely much more advanced than a man-made man.


    "[sensorenemy]."


    Ishtar: level 161.


    "Destroy the second barrier! Start the self destruction procedure of the experimental body!"


    "No, it can''t be started. The signal is broken!"


    The staff shouted.


    Is it the baoreihua doll that changed the structure so that the original signal frequency of the controller is not right, klaun PIs thinks so.


    "Director! What to do!" a staff member ran to Claus piss.


    "How do I know! All of you go to sleep!" klaun piss snapped her fingers, and all the people who had been under mental control fell to the ground and on the workbench.


    "[bright stars [s-f]]!" she immediately raised her hand and called out countless star bombs in the border surrounding Ishtar, shooting around her!


    "Boom, boom!" the smoke swallowed Ishtar.


    It''s just proving that the law of "smoke without injury" has no effect.


    Ishtar''s "right magic" is also a grade.


    Her sharp eyes slowly glanced this way!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 643

    Seeing that his attack magic had no effect on Ishtar, Claus piss immediately changed to other magic¡ª¡ª


    "[moral distortion [D-M]]"


    "[w-o-p]"


    "[the whole group... No, [blasphemy [b]]"


    But not only attack magic, but also spiritual magic has no effect.


    As a goddess, Ishtar, like Gorgon''s eldest sister and second sister, has the "goddess''s divine core" and has the effect of maintaining the absoluteness of body and spirit. Neither spiritual nor physical torture is meaningful.


    Ishtar aimed his bow in the direction of clauspis and Francesca.


    "This guy is terrible," Francesca puffed up his cheeks. "Really, don''t look at me. It''s this guy who commands." he patted Claus piss.


    "You!" Claus pees looked back¡ª¡ª


    What about Francesca?


    Where is she?


    This scene seems familiar?


    The third barrier was also broken, leaving only the last physical barrier. Kranpis was too lazy to pay attention to Francesca, opened the portal, pulled out the real director who was confused by herself, threw him on the ground, and jumped into the portal.


    Level 161, higher than myself now. I really don''t want to fight.


    "Don''t think this is the end of the sin of pulling me to the world again and again!" Ishtar stared at the dark "door" lost in the Institute.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hoo ~" Claus pees just sat on a skyscraper and took a breath.


    Suddenly, there was a violent explosion in the Institute building two thousand meters away. Then, several huge blue light arrows shot out of it!


    Towards cronpis!


    "Hello, Hello!"


    Claus piss noticed that the arrow track is not a simple parabola or straight line. Will it be induced? Will it be operated in space?


    "Hell [evil abyss]!"


    She condensed a dark sphere in her hand, threw it forward, turned it into a huge dark column, and swept away towards a huge blue light arrow!


    A light arrow is swallowed by the dark pillar, but it also causes the energy of the dark pillar to decrease sharply.


    Three light arrows were destroyed, and the dark pillar could not fade.


    At the foot of clauspice, she flapped her wings and soared into the air. She saw the remaining light arrows approaching her eyes turning slightly¡ª¡ª


    "[dimensional movement [D-M]]!" immediately teleport vertically to the inside of the building.


    "Bang bang!" three huge light arrows blew three big holes upstairs.


    Look, the inducement is not so strong. Claus piss breathed a sigh of relief.


    Before working hours, there was no human figure in the skyscraper, and light arrows continued to explode on the building.


    Crownpis thought of the other party''s archery distance and had an idea. She separated a part to stay and attracted Ishtar''s attention, while she was invisible and blinked to a hundred meters behind Ishtar.


    "Prison symbol [flashstripe]!"


    She clenched the unknown "Wuming short staff" until now, even if she was forced to tame it with multiple mantras, injected magic and ignited it, summoned 18 purple fireballs and prepared for a wave¡ª¡ª


    Ishtar noticed the strong magic gathering behind him. He turned around and saw 18 purple fireballs appearing out of thin air. He immediately turned over and stood on the giant bow and flew aside like a skateboard.


    Seeing that Ishtar actually found himself, clearly had the advantage of shooting at each other and refused to play against him, Claus piss had to switch his moves¡ª¡ª


    "Prison Rune [malicious spray]!"


    She controls fireballs one by one and chases Ishtar. Although the pursuit will consume the fireball power and disperse the attack, so that the energy is not concentrated and further weaken the power, it is meaningless to miss it.


    She''s going to let the fireball catch up and explode a beam of light to paste Ishtar''s face!


    Who knows, the first three fireballs just approached Ishtar, but the girl who was sliding took out a short gun with a long and narrow blade from nowhere. With the giant bow as the pedal, she jumped and killed a horse returning gun and a horizontal cut¡ª¡ª


    The three fireballs were split and dissipated.


    "Mariana!"


    Even if the giant bow leaves Ishtar, it is still fighting on its own! Shoot a light arrow and break the purple fireball!


    Even if Claus piss has foresight and controls fireballs to avoid, it''s too difficult to control too many fireballs at one time.


    There''s no way. Claus piss gave up most of the fireballs and made them explode in place!


    "Boom, boom!" four of the seven fireballs turned into purple fireworks. The firelight and storm blew Ishtar, who was still flying freely the moment before.


    "Ha!" seeing another fireball broken by a giant bow, Claus piss liberated the remaining two fireballs and turned them into a column of light to shoot at Ishtar rolling in the air.


    "Boom!" this time it was a direct attack. The purple light column directly hit the main road on the ground against Ishtar''s delicate body, and just hit an oil tank truck, causing a big explosion.


    The residents have been flustered and running around.


    Klaun PIs took out the soul eating staff and absorbed more than a dozen souls sacrificed by the explosion.


    "Hmm? Where''s the giant bow?" then she noticed something wrong. The bow seemed to be ok


    "Boom!" with a blow from the field of vision, Claus piss was hit to the ground by an arrow from above.


    The two pits with goddess and goblins inserted upside down are less than 50 meters apart.


    After the giant bow Mariana quickly flew back to Ishtar, they pulled their bodies out of the pit one after another, ignoring the panicked melon eating people around.


    "Don''t play anymore." crownpis opened the portal at her feet and fell in, but she didn''t leave the city. She had to find out what Ishtar was going to do.


    "No way! Take off, maana! Open the portal!" Ishtar shot arrows with the giant bow and forcibly shot through the space connection just closed by clauspis!


    Maana is the ship of God driving in Mesopotamian mythology. At the same time, it is also the interstellar portal connecting the earth and Venus. Because it is not the arrival of the body, the function of the transition is partially limited.


    There is no function of free space movement, but it can give play to the function of treasure. She will blink to Venus when using the treasure. Relying on the authority of the manager, put the concept of Venus in hand, as a concept planet, and put it into Mariana''s magazine. Basically equivalent to connecting space with archery.


    Although this is equivalent to using the magic of Jiefang Baoju for nothing, Ishtar''s magic is also ex level. It exists outside the specification and doesn''t care about consumption at all. She estimates that with this body, she can be free and unrestrained on the earth for a week.


    The result of her shooting this arrow was that her relative position with Claus piss had hardly changed.


    The next moment, Ishtar kicked his foot, almost close to the ground, and flew towards cronpis!


    In a flash, Claus piston realized that he couldn''t escape.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 644

    Claus pics found that she could not escape, nor could she retreat to fly a kite. Ishtar was faster, and her long-range attack was no worse than Claus pics. Being chased would become the target of a giant bow that could fight independently.


    "In that case -"


    Claus pees rushed to Ishtar, who was coming at a gallop, as she approached the tip of the gun.


    "[heroic warrior]!" she jumped to avoid the short gun sweep, divided into three parts, fell a blow, entangled Ishtar, and rushed to the giant bow maana!


    "[magic triple most strengthened ¡¤ force field [t-m-m ¡¤ f-o-f]]!" X4


    Raise one hand and spread the twelve gravity field shields in front of yourself.


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    Mariana shot at the body of Claus piss who rushed towards it. It was "digested and absorbed" by Claus piss''s strongest shield.


    Mariana can fight on her own, but she doesn''t seem to be very smart. If croenpis were, she would try to attack the three Goblins who are fighting with Ishtar.


    However, it is true that even in the face of the separation of Claus piss, who attacked with eight pole boxing and assassination skills respectively, Ishtar, who fought with a short gun, is still able to do it.


    "Hell [evil abyss]!"


    She raised her short staff "Torch", and the flame on it suddenly turned black, aiming at maana and smashing the dark column!


    The dark column swept over several buildings on the street, and a large amount of building materials poured down turned the surrounding into a chaotic scene, filled with sound and smoke.


    The dark pillar finally hit Mariana, but there was no corrosion or scratch, because was it the treasure of the gods?


    Claus pees was not discouraged. She knew it might be like this and had the next battle plan. Her body disappeared, blinked to Mariana''s side and threw her hand at Mariana!


    Unexpectedly, Mariana was not smart, but she would hide and flash aside.


    If Claus piss can''t fly, the dog will gnaw at the mud here, but it''s a hypothesis after all.


    Clauspice flapped her wings and turned in the air, grasping the huge bow.


    Generally speaking, this is meaningless. As long as maana condenses the powerful power to shape a huge arrow, she can burn the hand of Claus leather. However, Claus leather ribbon has the special effect of "Knight of owner" [advanced equipment enhancement x], and it is launched!


    Mariana seemed to be moaning, and it began to be eroded by the black and red lines that spread from the palm of Claus piss.


    "You fellow!" Ishtar stared.


    Klaun piss ignored and added Magic: "[magic triple most strengthened ¡¤ meteorite fall [t-m-m ¡¤ M-F]]."


    The three Claus piss changed from entanglement to fight to be killed to capture Ishtar, and then the huge blocks of light fell one after another!


    "Boom, boom, boom!" the steel forest, which symbolizes human civilization, is like a domino that is easily and continuously pushed down.


    Perhaps it was because of the low altitude falling that the damage stopped in this block, which made Claus piss absorb a wave of soul and enough to fill most of the consumption.


    "A guy with no manners."


    Ishtar is still alive, and his voice seems to be only killing. However, under the ruins caused by three meteorites, as long as the bow that can penetrate the space is not taken back, it should take some time for her to come up.


    However, the erosion of maana is not over. Maana seems to be resisting, making the capture speed of Claus piss very slow, and she looks at the restless sky.


    "Cheat the goblin ~"


    Why is this city in the eyes of the typhoon?


    Ishtar: "this will restore you to your original appearance, [gugalannastrike]!"


    Legend has it that a goddess fell in love with Gilgamesh. She was Ishtar, the goddess of Feng.


    Her proposal to Gilgamesh was rejected, and Gilgamesh denounced her previous bad behavior towards her lover.


    Ishtar was angered by Gilgamesh''s insult and cried to his father for revenge. The strongest beast "bull of heaven" was put into the world by God to create disaster. Gilgamesh and his only close friend enqi joined hands to defeat him.


    Claus pees had not yet reacted, or was stunned by the sudden shadow over the sky. The foresight eye could see a larger shadow at most¡ª¡ª


    Then she was trampled down by a cow''s hoof like a skyscraper and Mariana.


    "Ah, why, clearly my wish is to be a magic chanter who can easily live with magic Ping A. why do there always appear guys who force me to fight with my body? God doesn''t follow the wishes of goblins."


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom"


    The huge ox hoof was propped up by the huge rhizome rising from below.


    The tree crown and trunk broke the ground of the block, pulled out of the ground and hit the belly of the bull of heaven.


    "Mou -" the bull of heaven gave out a burst of uncomfortable cry. His forelimbs were jacked up, staggered back for several steps, crushed countless buildings and didn''t fall. It really made Newton cry.


    Although the effective volume of the magic tree pulled out of the ground is a little smaller than that of the bull of heaven, because the bull is not an upright animal and the magic tree has a showy crown, the magic tree looks taller.


    The dark trunk, the crown of the tree is full of purple stems and leaves emitting the smell of purple black death, and the purple flame is flickering on the hanging fruit. It''s terrible. It''s a hell demon tree full of death, which also means - in fact, after Claus piss completely cut into the mythical image of Ningfu in the underworld, she lost the reproductive ability of the tree demon.


    Fortunately, Alice and Millie have formed enough populations to multiply and increase their numbers.


    Of course, now kranpis didn''t look at the time when the body lost fertility complained. She drove the thick branches, grabbed the surrounding two buildings more than 100 meters, launched [high-level equipment strengthening x], let the red lines on the black background infect and strengthen, and threw them at the unstable bull of heaven!


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The giant bull was hit twice in a row on the head and neck, was severely hit, pulled out, rolled on the ground, slid back for a kilometer, and then stopped at the cost of pushing down a few blocks.


    It was almost undamaged and twisted to get up.


    If it''s a bullfight, it''s time to pursue. However, the movement ability of the magic tree body limits the pursuit of Claus piss.


    When, helicopters and tanks appeared sporadically in the surrounding space, surrounded by rockets and shells with small smoke like flies and reptiles.


    Both are unmoved by the little things that don''t even tickle, brewing a new round of battle.


    The hell demon tree shows the goblin body split. With the branches as slingshots, the goblin body launches magic while throwing the goblin split at a high speed¡ª¡ª


    "[magic triple strongest effect range expansion ¡¤ meteorite falling [t-m-w-m ¡¤ M-F]]"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 645

    The three largest meteorites summoned by Claus piss did his best to cross a parabola in the air under the orbit adjustment, drag the tail of fire and rush to the re erected bull of heaven.


    The bull of heaven howled and stepped on the ruins and rushed to the magic tree. The huge horn kept rising and hit the falling meteorites. Meteorites turned into dust of light under the attack of the horns of divine beasts.


    Even so, the burst of shock waves also lifted the missiles from time to time around until the helicopter was shot down. The army lying on the ground at least kilometers away was really lucky.


    However, there is no plan to let go.


    During this time, countless halo light balls symbolizing the soul flew to the goblin body of Claus piss and integrated into the world.


    "Ha ha! As long as there are still living people in this city who can consume, my state is full!" Claus piss pointed the "Torch" to the bull of heaven, and 18 fireballs appeared.


    The bull of heaven has the same magic resistance as her master. The most effective is still special treasure attack or overwhelming physical attack.


    Suddenly, the bull of heaven stumbled and knelt on one leg and a half.


    It''s Claus piss, who was thrown from the hell magic tree just now, holding a bundle of rare treasures in the "King''s treasure house" and setting up a "mine" with Broken fantasy below.


    The magic meteorite is just a feint. When she finds that the magic effect is extremely poor, Claus piss plans to use the most dazzling magic to make the other party think that it is a real attack, and the real attack is the collapse of fantasy and¡ª¡ª


    "[magic triple strongest effect range expansion ¡¤ ground crack [t-m-w-m ¡¤ c-i-t-g]]"


    Almost at the same time, the giant crack of 100 meters was suddenly opened under the other three legs of Tianzhi bull, which made the whole bull fall down in an instant, and its stomach crashed into the ruins of the city.


    The magic tree took the opportunity to grab several buildings, treasure them, and smash them into the bull''s head from top to bottom.


    The effect is even better than magic. The strength of the treasure building is also a low-level treasure, but its volume is not small. Newton, the Duke of heaven, was hit with a golden star.


    "[magic triple strongest effect range expansion ¡¤ ground crack [t-m-w-m ¡¤ c-i-t-g]]"


    "[magic triple strongest effect range expansion ¡¤ ground crack [t-m-w-m ¡¤ c-i-t-g]]"


    Constantly pulling up the surrounding buildings and smashing them, creating a new rift valley, making the bull of heaven sink deeper and deeper like a nail on a wooden board, but that''s all.


    The bull of heaven is only less than 200 meters away from the hell magic tree. Such a big cow can poke its horn into the magic tree with a few steps and give it no small trauma. But when the momentum is gone, the damage that can be caused will be much smaller.


    However, how can Claus piss allow herself to be hurt when she still has a move?


    However, the huge typhoon surrounding the city is also the power of the bull of heaven.


    The strong wind blew up countless buildings and debris, which could not shake the tree roots and plunge into the magic tree one or two hundred meters underground, but more importantly, everything stuck around the sky bull was blown away. At the same time, the sky bull came to ride the wind and hit the magic tree like a jump start!


    "Boom! Kara! Kara!"


    "Woo! [pain block]!"


    Although klaun piss tried to drive the magic tree to wrap the ox horn and twist its head with the thickest branches to stop the collision, two main branches were completely broken in an instant, and an ox horn was inserted into the trunk!


    "It''s so powerful. I''ll die if I give it six or seven times." Claus piss noticed that her HP had fallen for a moment and said nervously.


    Six or seven times seems a lot, but this blow seems to be only a draw with the bull of heaven.


    In fact, if it hadn''t been for the thick HP of Claus piss, the hell magic tree would have been huge, and it might have been hit for seconds. At least level 100 players and second rate heroes who are completely hit by the bull of heaven will be punished by seconds.


    "Prison symbol [flashstripe]!"


    It has been entangled, and there is no room for walking. Eighteen burning lights are wrapped into two thick light columns, which hit the eyes of the bull of heaven!


    The separated body with mines behind also jumped up and jumped to the bullwhip of the bull of heaven.


    "The bullwhip is so big. It''s really public." Claus piss hugged the bullwhip like a big tree and shot it in the eye of the bull of heaven with the momentum of "Mapo day big tree"!


    This time, the bull of heaven really made a tragic cry. The magic tree took the opportunity to wrap all the remaining thick branches around the four legs and waist of the bull of heaven, and just lifted it up.


    "It''s heavy, but that''s --"


    Kraun PIs goblin took out the shining "Enkidu" from the "King''s treasure house" and circled around the cow''s hooves bound by the magic tree.


    "Enkidu" was different from the past, emitting some dazzling light. The branches of Claus piss were loosened due to the struggle of the bull of heaven, but the chains were more and more tightly bound spontaneously.


    "Do enqi want to fight this cow?"


    Anyway, since the bull of heaven can''t struggle under the "Enkidu", let''s treat it as a meteor hammering the earth.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    With every blow, the mountains shake.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo... It''s so heavy, this guy," complained Claus piss.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside snowfield, hundreds of kilometers from the battlefield¡ª¡ª


    Francesca, who had already escaped, was watching the war with an ordinary telescope.


    It''s enough to use ordinary binoculars. It''s definitely a world-class war that can be seen so easily.


    "Yahoo ~ this is the century war, or is it more interesting to call the end of the century war?"


    "Ah, ah, ah! Just looking at it, I feel that the internal organs are boiling! The gods are being desecrated and sacrifice humans in order to desecrate the gods! I like it best! After all, it will remind me of my best friend!"


    Francesca had fallen into his own little world and twisted his body excitedly.


    Claus piss and Giles discussed "art" together in the fourth Holy Grail War. At that time, if they felt across time and space, they might sneeze.


    "If they meet, they will certainly become good friends. Although they are enemies of different gods, poof poof... Have you met in the parallel world, ha ha."


    "Speaking of... The one crushed by the bull... Ah, shouldn''t it be?"


    "Oh, the virus has leaked. Is the hydrogen bomb coming? I''d better stay away."


    The illusion of deceiving the world, of course, can deceive even the size of distance. As long as she focuses, neither virus nor nuclear radiation can reach Francesca.


    I can''t. I can still hide in the different space of illusion. Only then can''t witness "art is a big star". Francesca never wants to leave this wonderful moment and leave indelible regret for his life.


    "Ah ah, as the saying goes, sometimes history is determined by small people? Ha ha. Even so, what."


    The disappearance of the bull of heaven was so simple that Francesca couldn''t stop watching.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 646

    In snowfield¡ª¡ª


    Jack the Ripper and Claus pees met, took care of each other, and watched in secret.


    In the research institute where Claus piss and Francesca entered, her separation could not invade the border. Maybe she could concentrate more efforts, but it would be detected and not in line with the style of murderers.


    But there suddenly exploded.


    Why does Crohn piss suddenly blink outside and fight with a girl who is more open than her clothes?


    What happened inside?


    It doesn''t matter. Murderers are not companions of justice. It doesn''t matter what''s right or wrong. Just be happy.


    What is the choice to make Meiyou happy?


    I feel that the girl''s equipment style is very similar to angelica, which can be judged as a unified myth system.


    Besides, in the past, Claus pics was at least good to Meiyou on the surface, and Meiyou also liked Claus pics.


    So it goes without saying who to hit.


    The battle of destroying the city''s huge magic tree and huge bull is not Jack''s concern, but the fear they create for the city makes Jack''s strength explode instantly!


    In the collapsed subway, she found Ishtar and cronpis who were still playing binding play there.


    This Claus piss is a part, and the others have been killed.


    Not long ago, when other parts were killed, Claus pics here remembered that she seemed to have a way to win against servant. Although God''s fall was different from the Holy Grail War summoning servant, some systems of Holy Grail War were stolen here. That should be effective.


    Streamers with black and red edges stretched out from the shadow of Claus pics and bound Ishtar who tried to bully Claus pics with his exquisite body skills.


    "This, this is!" Ishtar looked gloomy. It was nothing to the gods, but its natural enemy.


    Claus piss stepped back and pulled away a little. She was also overcast. The drag erosion speed was so slow.


    From facial features to hands and feet to other parts that can be used as physical weakness, they are all bound by black streamers, but Ishtar is still struggling. Level 161 is really hard to deal with.


    Moreover, because there is no holy grail will to connect the imaginary space, the capacity of the imaginary space and the flow of the "door" are limited, so it is not necessary to eat the "mouth escape" of Heroe and Meiyou.


    At this time, a highly irritating and corrosive fog began to diffuse around!


    Kraenpis felt the cold on her neck and glanced hard behind her. She didn''t dare to look back. Although she was not afraid of death, the disappearance of this separation meant delaying Ishtar''s battle failure.


    Noumenon is dealing with the bull of heaven and the suppression of giant bow maana. Both treasures have independent consciousness. They are not smart. If Ishtar takes over personally, it may turn the situation around.


    "Jack?" groaned cronpis.


    "It''s me." Jack''s voice is still lovely, but colder than before. "Who are you here?" this is the tone of the murderer.


    When she saw these black streamers, she would think of the night of swallowing.


    "If it were the greedy me, you would be in my shadow now," replied cronpis.


    It''s impossible, although it''s just a separate body, but Claus piss vaguely feels that as long as this Jack becomes the largest demon form, maybe it''s not worth fighting with the hero Heracles.


    This is naturally due to the chaos of the magic tree and the bull of heaven in the city. Now the fear in snowfield has exploded, and even this split of Jack''s parameters has reached all a +.


    Jack: who is the guy you want to catch


    Claus piss: "Mesopotamian mythology, beauty and harvest, the goddess of war, the goddess of Venus. The guy who contradicts Gilgamesh."


    Jack: to capture her is to add enemies to Angelica of ''dream call'' Gilgamesh


    Claus piss: Yes, because I''m not obedient, so that''s all I can do


    Silence for a few seconds, except for the cavity effect caused by the fighting sound of the two giants above, there is only the struggling sound of Ishtar.


    Jack: "there''s something hidden in these words, but Meiyou always wants to believe you, so I also want to try to believe you."


    With that, she took the dagger away from the goblin''s neck and pointed to Ishtar: "from here on, it''s hell. We''re fire, rain, power - treasure, [Mary Ripper]."


    Before dawn, in the fog, the object is women, but not women.


    The conditions for the murder of Jack the Ripper have not been fully met, and most of them can be achieved, which is enough to cause some damage.


    Ishtar''s internal organs and body were pulled like an attempt to dissect!


    In order to resist this curse, Ishtar had to separate her mental power against the shadow, so she was quickly infected by the black and dragged into the shadow.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ground¡ª¡ª


    The whole city was demolished by nearly one-third of the battle between hell magic tree and heaven bull. Heaven bull and maana disappeared into the air due to Ishtar''s temporary exit.


    Claus piss also took the magic tree back to the goblin body, so that all parts and themselves could gather and count the booty, which could not help but bloom happily.


    This battle did not consume Claus pics at all. Claus pics'' attack affected nearly 100000 residents. All souls were transferred to Claus pics for nourishment.


    The first part of the attraction firepower was not idle after it lost its function. It ran around with death sacrifice beads and collected more than 100000 deaths caused by the battle.


    What should we do with the people who are evacuating outside the city under the maintenance of military and police order? Claus piss will stay in the world for some time, so it''s better to seal it?


    At this time, Francesca took advantage of Claus PIs''s "dozing" and sent the "pillow" by magic with her words.


    That''s a stick reading tone: "nuclear fusion strike detected, 60 degrees north by West."


    "Over there, from the sea?"


    Claus pees flew into the air, opened a portal, put her head in and advanced a distance in that direction. Fearing that the U.S. military had monitoring, she launched [transparency] to hide in advance, and then launched [clairvoyance].


    "Really! So... Missile destroyer? Submarine? Aircraft carrier? Woo... [clairvoyance] can''t see enough distance......"


    It can be predicted that the eye will pass nearby within three seconds, and the orbit will be determined, because the missile has been launched. There are no other possibilities for the future of the trajectory.


    "Here we are! [time static [T-S]]"


    It''s really big that Claus piss spread her wings in the black-and-white world and flew to the missile still in the air. It feels like an intercontinental missile. Does this distance need to be?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 647

    Claus pees climbed onto the missile caught by his eyes. If Francesca didn''t cheat, it was this one. There were no other missiles passing in this direction.


    She hugged the missile with both hands and launched the skill of adding treasure and special effects [advanced equipment enhancement x], which made the black and red stripes infect the missile, which made her verify that it was indeed a hydrogen bomb.


    The equivalent is quite large. I''m afraid the weight ratio of hydrogen bomb to rocket fuel is much larger than that of ordinary nuclear missiles. It looks big, but it''s actually a long-range missile? I''m afraid there is a mind to erase every molecule in that city from the world?


    The magic of stopping time is lifted, the black-and-white world is broken, and Claus piss holds her tighter. She must resist the strong wind flying at multiple speeds of sound! If it hadn''t been for the passive skills to resist the impact, where could croonpis''s petite body carry it?


    But the superposition of sound waves after breaking through the sound barrier is really uncomfortable.


    Bear it. You can''t be deaf anyway.


    We''ll be there in a minute.


    "Is it set to detonate in the air? 5, 4, 3, 2 - [higher order transmission [G-T]]"


    At this moment, she suddenly escaped from the hydrogen bomb of the incarnation magic weapon.


    After all kinds of hot weapons are changed into magic guided weapons, the attack nature will change, or they will be more conceptualized for the purpose of original manufacturing, or simply greatly improve the performance parameters in all aspects.


    Claus piss uses the former here.


    ¡°1£¬0£¡¡±


    Above snowfield, there was a cyan purple flash.


    Like cyan purple stars rising from the earth, everything is dyed white - no matter what kind of light inflammation, the brightness reaches the extreme and becomes almost white.


    The star like light ball is expanding at a high speed, greedily swallowing everything around it.


    Francesca, who had moved to safety, was not calm: "Hey, hey, it''s terrible. This is by no means a hydrogen bomb!"


    Shouldn''t the hydrogen bomb be killed by flash and mushroom cloud after explosion, shock wave and heat diffusion?


    Why is that sphere of light still expanding?


    There seems to be no nuclear radiation yet? Whether explosion or other indirect damage has been replaced by another very magical concept of killing?


    It''s like the treasure of the spirit.


    She continues to use magic to deceive the distance of the world and escape from the physical level almost in space.


    The continuous expansion of the light sphere has engulfed the whole city. Whether residents, military and police, or magicians and researchers who study all kinds of wonderful flowers, they have been eliminated, even molecules.


    Even the monitoring station in snowfield, which should have been at a safe distance, was evaporated by the heat dissipated by the final explosion of the light ball, and further towns and villages were destroyed by the shock wave.


    Even neighboring and even further states can see the light of the explosion.


    Soon, the cyan purple and white world disappeared. With the rapidly retreating ultra-high heat source, snowfield city and its surrounding towns have been erased from the map of the United States.


    Instead, a basin three times larger than the city of snowfield. The originally different forests, deserts, lakes and canyons are intertwined around, and all the interesting terrain has disappeared, leaving only a single desert.


    Snowfield basin center¡ª¡ª


    After the explosion, Claus pics, who was invisible by Claus pics, was left here alone by the body, carrying the death sacrifice jewel.


    Ontology: "[message]], what''s the situation?"


    Split body: "I don''t know whether it''s nuclear radiation or not. My HP is falling. It will hurt if my body doesn''t use [pain block]. It''s expected to hang up in less than a minute, but the props have no impact. It''s precisely because this blow is a masterpiece of my attack, and more than 800000 deaths have been collected."


    Noumenon: "OK, throw the death sacrifice jewel back into the infinite backpack, and then observe your body until death returns."


    After cutting off the communication, Claus piss contacted Francesca again: "how did you know the nuclear bomb was coming? Is there another one?"


    "Puff puff ~ good kappa, but there is really no third one. The explosion is abnormal. Even the map has to be modified, and the military is in chaos."


    "That is, the second one has long been put together! Word game!"


    Before Claudine P S''s body was Tucao, Claudine P S''s separation in the center of the basin was just closed. Make complaints about the death of the jewel beads and close the infinite backpack.


    The second missile landed directly near the split and hit a hole in the ground.


    I didn''t wait for a question mark¡ª¡ª


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    This one is drilled to detonate! The U.S. military was really cautious when it fired in the air and underground.


    With the abnormality of the first one, the second one normally erupted flash and mushroom cloud, and the shock wave and heat swept through, which seemed "ordinary". Even the shock wave range did not leave the basin.


    "According to the last report before the split''s death, ordinary nuclear bombs, whether explosion damage, shock wave damage or nuclear radiation damage, seem to be able to be disabled by resident skills [high-level physical invalidation x], [high-level repulsion resistance x] and [high-level abnormal state invalidation x] respectively Completely resist... But I can''t breathe near the explosion center... It''s worse than 10000 meters high, and the magic guided nuclear bomb is even more dangerous. Even if I''m directly hit by the magic guided nuclear bomb, I''ll be killed by the second. "


    After interrupting the communication, Claus piss, who felt that she had got the result and didn''t come in vain, happily looked at Jack who had been rescued by her own temporary intention.


    The jack is now so weak that the human fear that gave her strength disappeared as everyone evaporated under the hydrogen bomb.


    That is, to defeat jack, just try to clear the distance around him. Since she is not an eternal friend, Claus piss has to figure it out.


    "Jack, are you free? In a little while, I''m going to Europe," said cronpis.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Go to a magic eye train. I heard that magic eyes can be bought and sold there, and there is free transplantation business."


    The invitation was allowed to be used by three people, including himself and Francesca, and there was a place. Claus piss tried to test whether Jack really carried the snake heads with petrified magic eyes on Anna''s hair.


    "Hmm..." Jack folded his legs, knelt on the ground, held his chin, lowered his head, thought for a moment, looked up and said, "go."


    "Really?!" cried cronpis.


    If Jack is still loyal to Meiyou, he should not attack Anna. Well, it must be the snake head cut off in the battle with Angelica and Beatrice. Jack knows a little necromancy and can manipulate the dead snake head to a certain extent. He can fight more or less. Well, it must be so.


    In fact, Claus piss underestimated Jack''s side as a murderer.


    Just after the uproar in the United States, what about Dongmu City, an island across the ocean?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 648

    Dongmu City, island country¡ª¡ª


    In the absence of Claus pics, people from different worlds with different world views will inevitably feel some anxiety.


    "Riley, it''s this way." yayaka asked after the leopard mother Riley, who was half lying on the ground sniffing and smelling.


    "Yes, this way." Riley raised her head and looked firmly at the front of the deserted street.


    Now, in addition to Riley''s movements and unusual organs, they look quite normal.


    It happened that the store opened by Claus piss was a clothing store, which was really abandoned. It was just that it was evacuated in a hurry, but it was not empty. Although the undead are immune to the damage of winter Qi, the three people who have the habits of the living and don''t feel strange are still wearing the winter clothes of the world.


    Yayaka thinks it''s interesting to follow such Riley, because there are no pants with holes in the back of Asians with tails. Therefore, she is forced to choose short skirts and stockings to cover the skin exposed in the wind and snow as much as possible. At the same time, her tail will stretch out and shake from time to time, Every time I lie on the ground and smell, I habitually raise my tail and shake it... The scenery behind is really great.


    But this little pleasure didn''t last long.


    What they are looking for is a faint sense of beauty and a taste that seems relatively new but exists in the huge pits in the deep mountain town of Dongmu city.


    Therefore, the goal is to defend the palace, which is really related to the Grail War.


    "Finally, it''s time." on the street in front of the Weigong house, bi''er Trish, who exploded red and had a double ponytail, jumped down directly from the opposite roof, revealing two rows of sharp teeth like sharks, and smiled at yayaka and Riley. Seems to be waiting here.


    "Eh? Aren''t these two miscellaneous fish that shouldn''t have been cared about? Doesn''t it matter?"


    After thinking for a while, she took out the Berserker rank card: "well, it won''t be any important person anyway, in short - limited expansion!"


    For a moment, her right hand was wrapped by the magic storm. The card and her right hand became a light and expanded into a huge right hand wrapped in armor and straps!


    Riley''s tail bristled up. She felt that the guy who was not much higher than ordinary people had become close to the horror she saw last time.


    "One shot!" Beatrice grabbed the pole and swung it at them!


    Leili kept her prone position, extremely depressed her body, made the cement column pass over the tip of her ears, and quickly rolled to the roadside. Yayaka directly raised her arm¡ª¡ª


    "Bang bang!" the part of the cement column that hit yayaka''s arm broke instantly!


    "I''m in good health now! Give it back to you!" yayaka was like a child who got a new toy and couldn''t wait to try it. She took advantage of the situation to shoot a big foot at the power-off pole on her side and kicked it at Beatrice.


    Bi''er Trish also threw out half of the huge hand. The two electric poles collided in the air and were completely broken.


    "[electrosp]"


    "[fireball]!"


    Riley and yayaka respectively release the third level magic to Beatrice. For this, Beatrice carelessly raises her huge right hand and waves it at the blue, white and red magic ball¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    Magic failed to penetrate the enemy''s armor, but the smoke and flash brightness from the explosion surprised Beatrice and narrowed her eyes reflexively.


    Although there was only a short moment, yayaka mixed with the atomization ability in the fireball explosion smoke, swung over the huge arm, pasted her body, grabbed her, opened her mouth and bit her.


    Such a huge arm is really terrible. It can''t fight back freely when it is pasted to the face, but¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!"


    Yayaka''s clothes burst on her stomach. Although her body was not hurt, the huge impact also shook her back for several meters.


    At first glance, it was just an umbrella that seemed to be of little use in snowy days, but the tip of the umbrella was smoking. Although yayaka didn''t understand, it was an umbrella gun. Naturally, it was a magic bullet, which smashed the magic shield yayaka had set for herself in advance.


    "The touch of hitting that body... The look of your eyes... Trying to bite me... Are you a dead man?" asked Beatrice.


    "Shouldn''t you report your identity before asking others for identity?" Yaka didn''t know what the "dead man" was. She racked her brains to analyze the enemy''s armed degree while tearing open the dialogue.


    The reason why she was still calm was that Beatrice didn''t take out the huge hammer that made her feel the fear of death. She took the hammer as soon as she came on stage last time, and now she doesn''t seem to take it with her. It''s good to catch her without a hammer, but if you let go of this time, you''ll have to face Beatrice with an extremely terrorist armed force.


    Yayaka doesn''t care about the use of "dream call" of dismissing rank cards.


    "Ask me my name? Well, forget it..." Beatrice put the Golden Rooster and scissors hands of the second in the middle in front of her eyes and said with a smile, "I''m Beatrice florchard, the beautiful girl figure of einsworth. Please give me more advice in the future, and then -- farewell!"


    Beatrice stepped forward, kicked Riley who wanted to sneak from the side, and swung her fist at yayaka''s head.


    Yayaka retreated. As soon as she was ready to fight back, her huge fist came into contact with the tip of her nose with a glimmer of lightning and a more frightening momentum!


    "Just now, she wasn''t serious? Was she playing?"


    Yayaka was ready to have her head destroyed once, but when the giant fist touched and squeezed her cheek, its power began to weaken rapidly. Finally, the fist pressing her face turned to one side, swept over her shoulder and hit the air behind her.


    Yayaka felt as if she had been slapped hard. Although she was slapped back, it did not affect her action.


    Being trained as a combat mage was not in vain. She immediately lifted up, rotated one foot on the ground, and with the light of strengthening magic on the other leg, a high kick roared to the inside of the joint of the huge arm.


    "Clang!"


    The girdle and armor on the right arm were not badly hit by one foot, of course, but they scattered and disintegrated in an instant!


    Yayaka''s eyes were cold and her toes were hooked. She hooked the strap and armor and grabbed it in her hand. Almost at the same time, Riley, who was kicked and fell to the ground "pretending to be dead", raised her hand and sent a [shockwave], blowing Beatrice in the opposite direction.


    The equipment falls into yayaka''s hand, quickly deforms and returns to the appearance of rank card.


    "What the hell did you do?" Beatrice''s eyes were wide open. She grabbed the umbrella gun and pulled the trigger on yayaka and Riley.


    Yayaka pressed Riley behind her, protected her vital points and took the bullet with her body. Now her body is really powerful. Although almost all her clothes were torn to pieces by magic bullets, she was shocked back and forth by the impact. Waves of beating touch made her body ache, but there was no blood on her skin.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 649

    "Tu Tu Tu Tu......" the umbrella gun spits out a flame and pours magic bullets at yayaka and Riley.


    "Why! What the hell are you!"


    Beatrice is going crazy. This is what her sweetheart gave her. Even if it falls into the hands of others for a time, it makes her uncomfortable. Why is it that only the magic gun of an ordinary magician has some effect, but the rank card will do so? I can''t understand!


    Although yayaka didn''t understand it at all, she only knew that she must have no such power. She admired that the body given by Claus piss was too cool, but it was harder than her body and her shield. It felt a little subtle.


    While Beatrice was still shooting, she suddenly glanced away, put her empty hand on her temple and spoke to the air¡ª¡ª


    "What''s the matter? It''s so troublesome here... Well, I know."


    Yaka realized who the other party was communicating with.


    Just then, a little flash of light rose from a distance, and a crisp explosion of "bang bang" came.


    "Here''s the firing point, Lord yayaka, back off!" Riley shouted.


    The three people dispersed at the same time, and an explosion flooded the street.


    "Oh, this is Lord Luna''s armored shelling!" yayaka said excitedly.


    When Beatrice finished her communication, she shouted, "I''ll lend you the card! Use it well! Next time you clean up carefully, don''t fall down too easily! Show your madness!" as she said, she jumped up the building, kept avoiding the shelling chasing her footsteps, and even jumped between the buildings.


    "Showing madness?" yayaka scratched her head.


    "Yayaka, clothes, clothes!" Riley hurriedly covered yayaka''s body and said urgently.


    "Eh?" yayaka found that there were only sporadic rags left on her.


    "Pursuit?"


    "The pursuit is a little bit... Just give it to Lord Luna. Riley, give me your coat first. Since she is waiting for the door, there should be something here."


    Yayaka decides not to chase. If she is in a hurry, the elder sister jinshanshan will be in trouble again. The fact that she can beat the rank card with one foot is unknown. She can''t expect to be effective for jinshanshan. Even if it is effective, she can''t cope with countless swords. Don''t throw money around. She''d better ask for instructions after the goblin comes back.


    After changing their clothes, they invaded the Weigong house and rummaged around.


    However, she sent Lilly to the dirty corners, and yayaka, who was in charge of the mansion, got nothing, but fell in love with other things for a while.


    "Listen to Lilly. The smell of Meiyou in the report here is very strong. Is it at home? Well, these clothes are?"


    Yayaka''s clothes are gone, aren''t they? She also looked for incompetent women''s clothes. In addition to Muppets and ordinary household clothes, yayaka also found several very exquisite bathrobes and kimonos. The size of primary school students naturally did not match yayaka''s figure, but yayaka looked in the mirror and put them on as short clothes with bare arms and legs.


    "Well, it''s very good. Another black hair is the style of Southern beauty."


    Love beauty is a girl''s nature. Yayaka began to quit her job. Turn left and right in front of the mirror.


    After a while, Riley followed the smell and said, "Lord yayaka, I found these things." she took a small wooden box and a suitcase.


    The lock here was different from the box lock they knew, but it didn''t lock. After Riley found it in the warehouse in the corner of the backyard, she successfully opened it with a few tricks.


    "This is, guns and bullets? So small." yayaka looked down at the large pistol with carved patterns on the wooden handle in the simple wooden box.


    This is Wei Gong''s magic gun, contender.


    For a powerful pistol with 30.06mm caliber bullets, the caliber and barrel length are not small. It''s better to say that ordinary people can''t bear the recoil force with one hand. They must use magic to strengthen their arms in order to shoot smoothly.


    However, although the BAHAs Empire where yayaka is located does not have mass standard guns to arm the general army and is still in the state of cold weapons, guns have appeared, because the propulsion of ammunition is not enough to rely on the caliber. For the time being, artillery has hundreds of mm caliber, and the caliber that can be called guns is basically 30 ~ 40mm. The length of the barrel naturally makes it possible for the sharp blade on the barrel to work as a part-time spear.


    So this pistol can only be described as pitifully small in yayaka''s eyes.


    "You can''t say that, Lord yayaka. This is a terrible magic gun." Riley knelt in front of the small wooden box, gently picked up the magic gun, beat the drum for a while, and then opened the shaft under the insurance disadvantageously. The gun body suddenly fell forward and exposed the magazine.


    "It''s been identified. Now the bullet in the bullet can hurt the magic chanter as long as it breaks into the magic performed by the magic chanter. If it breaks into the magic performed by the opponent, it can defeat the opponent in an instant. In addition, although the power of the bullet is not very good for us, if the difficulty is less than 90, it''s simple as long as it hits Powerful enough to penetrate the body.


    "But unfortunately, there is only one magic bullet in the gun. The bullets in the box are ordinary bullets."


    Riley carefully elaborated on the conclusions she reached after using various investigation, identification and detection methods, and made the use methods she had just made.


    Riley was originally the Royal magic singer of the lion heart kingdom. The leopard mother was not a leopard head, but a "Yggdrasil" game race with black leopard ears and tail (so she learned Chinese, Japanese and English in the game).


    She died in the first World War of the Dragon Kingdom and was taken away by yayaka as a booty. She became her own follower vampire and used it as a plaything and subordinates. Riley''s memory was almost deleted, but what she could do remained. She became immortal and improved her combat effectiveness. Now her combat effectiveness is about the bronze level of human mountain, but she was not very good at fighting, In the battle of the Dragon Kingdom, she acts as a magic battery for Rococo to use high-level magic. She is good at all kinds of exploration work, so her comprehensive ability is now above the refined steel level.


    Under yayaka''s hand, she will spontaneously do everything she should do, so she has been reused by yayaka.


    Yayaka listened to Riley''s details and became interested: "the magic chanter''s nemesis? Can this magic bullet be imitated?"


    "I feel that the technique applied to the magic bullet is very simple. It''s better to say that it''s a subject in the study of the undead." Riley said, "the problem is that you need specific human bones, and you don''t know that human beings can''t obtain materials. If you use other people''s bones, you may have other effects, but it shouldn''t be the killer effect of the magic chanter."


    "Is it related to the nature of the owner of the bone?"


    "Maybe, but my identification and detection magic is at this level. If I use the seventh level to identify and detect magic, I may know something. I''m sorry, I can''t get more details, Lord yayaka."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 650

    "... forget it," yayaka praised leilili when she saw that leilili could not write about the magic gun, the magic gun contender and the origin bomb left by Qisi in the Wei palace for a while. "It''s done very well, leilili. Is there anything else?"


    "If it''s the composition of the family, I know that there is also the existence of Meiyou, her family''s history books and so on, because many have not been checked in detail, do you need to do it now?"


    "... no, take them all away. Analyzing hot weapons is Lord Luna''s interest and work. The enemy seems to know that we will come here. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    "Well, that''s right." Luna came to the door in a twinkling of an eye, and carcino followed her.


    "But give me the things now," she added.


    Seeing the goblin, yayaka and Riley immediately knelt down on one knee and saluted. Yayaka said, "Lord Luna is safe. When will we eradicate the culprit we brought here?"


    Yayaka naturally doesn''t feel how kind this strange world is and wants to go home.


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK to face the lone elements. We don''t have the strength to attack the enemy''s base camp now." Luna said in parallel. "When we chased near the giant pit just now, it was conveyed by magic communication --"


    "The voice of the uncle who calls himself Darius Ainsworth, who calls himself the head of the family, says that his servants have no malice. Everything is just for the Holy Grail War and has no intention of unilaterally harming anyone. But please hurry back, Miss Meiyou. His brother is still there. Otherwise, the world will be ruined¡ª¡ª


    "That''s all."


    Yayaka looked up and asked, "Lord Luna, don''t you need to make an attack strategy or report to Lord clauspis?"


    "Well, is piss here as expected? But it seems that the time and place are different." Luna looked up and wondered what she was looking at.


    For a moment, she looked down at the kneeling man and said faintly: "The other party can force the voice into the human brain for the first time, so I''m afraid it has a strong ability to intervene in communication. If we don''t contact, we don''t go to Meiyou. Since einsworth is the organizer of the Holy Grail War, they are the ones who are worried. At least I know that Meiyou have fled to the relatively densely populated urban area opposite Sichuan. Let''s see what einsworth can do What happened? "


    "What about cheruno sauce and lady?" asked carcino, who had been waiting behind Luna like an attendant swordsman.


    "Ah, by the way, I also care a little about meliffith and how they are," yayaka bravely put forward.


    "Since they can catch, they want to live. Darius didn''t negotiate with them, which means they are meaningless. If they die, they will be solved by resurrection magic.


    "That''s it. Compared with this, can you talk about the magic gun?" Luna reached out to Lilly and asked for a gesture.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Overlord world, titania, West to underground cavity¡ª¡ª


    In addition to the vast jungle, the main activity area of goblins in the main area of titanya is the underground big hole. With the increase of goblins'' activities and the increase of demand, the underground big hole and its affiliated countless satellite small hole groups have been excavated around the central big hole in recent years.


    Cutting open the ground is like seeing a revolver turntable with eight rounds of ammunition.


    They are all equivalent to the underground cavities of major cities in China, which are divided into nine parts: Central, East, South, West, north, Southeast, southwest, northeast and northwest.


    There was nothing special about the West underground cavity. It was just a place where Alice and Millie gathered some guys who learned earth magic and spent several years to open it up. They could do whatever they were given according to their social functions.


    However, there is a prison here to punish goblins or plant demons who occasionally make mistakes.


    However, most of them are execution grounds for amputation and spinal extraction - anyway, even if the spiritual life body can''t die, there are few prisons for detention - some goblins are good at switching or eliminating between the body goblins, and there are ghosts if they can be locked up.


    But now the cells here are of great practical use.


    A cell is a little special. Inside and outside the fence and wall are wrapped with magic light bands with sealed magic effect. Alice and Millie, the first in the four double-digit sequence, sit around the next room playing poker.


    Their task is to always pay attention to the sealing effect and the condition of the cell, so there is nothing else to do.


    Footsteps that were not the time of regular inspection by prison guards sounded in the corridor.


    They turned their heads and were about to get up to salute. They put their index finger in front of their mouth and gently made a "Shh ~" sound to make them quiet.


    "Alas ~" sta sighed slightly. Although she tried to track down level 100 players, there are so many other things recently.


    What''s the matter over there in the city of eight desires? It''s ok if you are simply refused to lend equipment and props. Who wants to cheat the "Thirteen heroes" to get the highest equipment from the king of eight desires? That''s right. How can a guild lend guild weapons, which will lead to the disintegration of the guild once damaged?


    Don''t worry about the temporary detention of the people sent. Anyway, the remaining players of the "Thirteen heroes" will carry the pot at that time. For the time being, those who don''t deliberately live in seclusion among the remaining players of the "Thirteen heroes" have found out their address, but there''s no need to tell the guardian named Peilu before the deadline, because there''s no need to end the matter immediately.


    Just yesterday, etaniti larva withdrew from the "world in the picture" alone and returned from the world of fire and shadow.


    The reason why she quit: she is possessed by a tailed beast - seven tailed Chongming, which is a big insect. It seems to suit her. Although she is sorry that she is not a butterfly, she looks a little ugly.


    She had nothing to do in renzhuli''s body. Renzhuli didn''t bird her. She was bored to death. After finding out all the abilities of seven tails, she simply wasted her time. Therefore, she planned to forcibly withdraw from the "world in the painting".


    There was a little problem in the middle. She wanted to force retreat, but it became difficult because of the seal. As a result, Qiwei Chongming was torn and divided into yin and Yang. Chakra of Yin attribute maintained the original consciousness of Qiwei Chongming and remained in renzhuli body, while chakra of Yang attribute revealed renzhuli body.


    At that moment, ralva didn''t forget what he should do. Chakra reluctantly left the human column force, connected the outside world, and immediately launched contact magic to contact other goblins to experience the situation.


    If the flash twins leave early, they won''t mention it; Mary... She was on the moon and was not born in her mother''s stomach. Other circumstances are unknown. It may be the blood of the descendants of Datong Muyu village.


    But this is also in line with Claus piss''s expectations. Isn''t it possible to get a good "blood" and then an easy short-term experience voucher? After all, the inhabitants of the moon in the original book are dying.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 651

    As a sealed tail beast, ralva did nothing and began to try to break free from the seal.


    After confirming the situation of other "reincarnation" subordinates in the fire shadow world and that they will not make a difference, they will not continue to blind BB and resolutely "go offline".


    Otherwise, it will develop into a situation in which Zhuli is violently suppressed and re sealed. She resolutely retreats from the "world in the picture", and the half tailed beast she captured becomes ralva''s blue slot and skill slot, and returns to this world with ralva.


    It seems that you have reaped the benefits in vain. According to this view, you can get some power by forcibly attaching all kinds of strong people with the "world in the picture"?


    However, it is not entirely true. During Stahl''s experiment, the attached object and the attached person are accompanied by the feeling of "remembering another self", that is, if the attached person''s self or soul is strong enough, it may even be swallowed up. In the early experiments, after forced ejection, it is unclear who he is or the person who thinks he should be attached, Although out of caution, he didn''t fight against the guys with expanded combat effectiveness, such as Superman or super Saiya, he may also be destroyed.


    Therefore, the object that Stahl first selected for Claus piss was the human with such strength at most.


    In the shadow, Starr was too busy dealing with the current facts to get to the bottom of the matter, and let cronpis go to death by herself. Perhaps, it is a blessing in disguise to give vlat a second kill before he has been swallowed by the will of the Holy Grail, so that the dark shadow in the imaginary space can be completely separated from the will of the Holy Grail and belong to Claus piss.


    Naruto experience coupon that time, there was no fixed role set, and the background painting was used to give ralva, flash and Mary "reincarnation" in the Naruto world for some time after the Third World War.


    Ralva attached himself to the seven tails of Chongming, which did not disappear, but was finally divided into yin and Yang, and the Yang attribute chakra was pulled out by ralva alone. If not, this "offline" may bring Chongming to lalva''s soul.


    Several results also added a little argument to Starr''s conjecture about the essence of the "world in the picture". If the "world in the picture" was only a "copy", it wouldn''t be so troublesome. It should be said that Claus piss was even more suspicious when she couldn''t retreat in the mirror industry of the moon.


    Mary''s starting point is the moon. The fire shadow world has air in the universe (the theater version is still fighting on the surface of the moon), and there are people living inside. Now little Mary is still in her mother''s stomach. If she hadn''t been a "transit reincarnator", she wouldn''t have self-consciousness now.


    In short, we know much about the plot of Muye village. Since we want to end the cause and effect of the goblins in the fire shadow world, it''s better to start from Muye village.


    For this reason, it''s better to have more information. It''s best to turn Lin into a tool person.


    "Lin, how are you these days?" sta came to the sealed cell, leaned against the wall directly opposite the fence, and looked across the cell door.


    Yehara Lin knelt by the wall, her body bound by the chains enchanted with divine attributes. She hung her head and closed her eyes, as if she were sleeping.


    If Stahl doesn''t know Lin''s current state, he will have to be cheated.


    Now Lin is not dead. How can she need sleep? And you can live without eating. The sacred attribute chain situation is to inhibit the activities of the dead.


    "Wake up, hey, get up, or I''ll beat you." sta leaned forward slightly and put his face close to the fence.


    Wait, no, when did the spell cloth loose?!


    Suddenly, Lin''s left eye suddenly opened. It was already a kaleidoscope surrounded by three sickles: "[divine power]."


    "[dimensional movement [D-M]". Starr shook his body and translated slightly to avoid the blow of space distortion. At the same time, spatial fluctuation also suppresses the generation of spatial distortion.


    "Strange... Isn''t this seal with the effect of ''silence''? It should not be able to move... It should be really difficult to use, otherwise she should have tried to destroy the cell." sta thought strangely.


    She said, "Lin, what do you think you are in now?"


    Lin lowered her head. It seemed that she was ready to be tortured and dig her eyes again.


    "Alas, Ninja is really hard to deal with. I didn''t expect her memory to recover so quickly. Is it also the function of writing wheel eyes?" sta sighed secretly.


    She really wanted to use the magic of domination and spirit to hit Lin in the face and turn Lin into a obedient girl.


    If you can, you''ve done it for a long time.


    The domination system is not easy to use: because Lin and Sanwei belong to different species, the domination system magic for which species is not completely effective. Even if the domination is weak, it will break through once it is restored, and can only dominate the weakened object. Is it meaningful to be a tool man?


    The spirit department is even more difficult to use: the writing wheel eye itself has a certain ability to improve the resistance of the spirit department. Moreover, due to the human column force, there are two kinds of chakras, man and tail beast. As long as they invade Lin''s spirit, Sanwei will wake her up. I don''t know how Sanwei is willing to do these things, but I don''t know how to directly attack another spirit in Lin''s body.


    Why don''t you just release the seal and tame the tail beast separately? But I don''t know how to do it.


    Unlike Starr''s distress, Lin, who is pretending to be faint, is full of hope¡ª¡ª


    She has recovered some memories. She remembers that she is a Muye village ninja and her family, companions and teachers.


    She remembers that she was captured by the ninja of the hostile fog hidden village and what she did afterwards. Now she wants to seal the three tails in her body. When she is rescued by Kakashi, she will release the three tails to destroy the village. Lin doesn''t know whether the pursuers chasing herself and Kakashi are pretending to chase or preparing to unseal the three tails.


    But she remembered that in order not to let herself become an accomplice in destroying Muye village, she took the initiative to hit Kakashi''s thousand bird ninja and broke through her heart when Kakashi was ready to deal with the enemy.


    Why did she do that? It''s so painful for Kakashi. It''s better to find a corner to commit suicide even if you want to die, but you can''t do it. I don''t know what the body has been done. In short, you can''t do it. She had to let Kakashi kill herself.


    I have been thinking in the dark until now, and even I regret that decision. Mingming only needs to try to get rid of the pursuit and enter the territory of the country of fire, and then ask Kakashi to go back to the village first and find some Muye village ninjas who are good at sealing to deal with their own problems. However, the situation was urgent at that time. She couldn''t think of so much for a time with her ability.


    It''s really regretful. Kakashi knows that "ninjas who don''t obey the rules are garbage", but "ninjas who abandon their companions are garbage in garbage". She makes Kakashi become the garbage in the garbage in his heart and the person she hates most.


    If she can survive, apologize to Kakashi.


    However, after she fell to the ground, she saw the familiar face, the sacrificed teammates, and some of her favorite people. Yu Zhibo and Tu actually appeared!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 652

    Lin, who was pierced by Kakashi''s thunder light, fell to the ground. Her eyes were blurred, but she saw her sacrificed teammate, sweetheart, yuzhibo with earth!


    This is by no means taking a lantern or bringing earth to pick her up to the underworld.


    Although Dai Tu''s clothes are strange and her hair is like killing Matt, Ke Lin will never admit her mistake. She will not forget Dai Tu''s appearance before she died. Her body was smashed by a stone on the right half, and her left eye was removed and transplanted to kakassi. Now, the familiar facial features may be changed by [transfiguration], but the traces on the face that can not be eliminated even if cured are completely right.


    After that, the memory was blurred. After all, the heart was gone, but at the last moment, I vaguely felt the awe of Dai Tu to the enemy. It seems that Dai Tu won.


    But how did she survive?


    I don''t know, but she thought, since Dai Tu is still alive, she is still alive... No, writing wheel eyes can''t be on her. It seems that after a long time, she has no hunger and thirst at all, but her body sense is sharper than in the past. I''m afraid there have been other changes in her body, that is, which force has caught her for human experiment?


    However, since you are alive, you can''t give up. Just like taking soil, it took several years to keep half of your body rotten, so you didn''t go back to the village even if you were alive in recent years.


    Therefore, I may be able to break through this prison and return to Muye village to reunite with my parents, Kakashi, Dai Tu and Watergate teachers.


    She couldn''t give up. She felt the blockade of the cell on chakra. It was difficult for her to refine chakra, but it was a blessing in disguise. It was easier to feel the chakra that didn''t belong to her.


    She saw a three tailed beast like a giant tortoise in the spiritual space like a sewer. It was really a tortoise. Lin tried to call it, and it should love it or not.


    However, it''s not without harvest. Should love mean that it doesn''t care even if it moves a little. Therefore, after some time of concentration, a little tail chakra can be extracted. Even if it is extracted, it will dissipate quickly due to the external seal, and there will be a chance to use one or two ninja skills.


    She is a medical ninja in the team and can''t attack ninja. She can use scroll to launch channeling, but she can''t help in this situation. There are three tails who may be able to escape with water, but she is bound and can''t seal. It''s even more difficult for her not to seal Ninja.


    Then, the only thing that can be relied on is the writing wheel eye, which was opened by Dai Tu and carried forward by Kakashi, and also saved her life. Although the impression was extremely vague, she was penetrated by Kakashi. Before her consciousness was completely interrupted, she saw the earthy space-time ninja.


    Ah, I just didn''t expect that the other party would also have time space ninja. It''s not easy to find the use of this writing wheel eye. It''s in vain. However, maybe you can still do that. You only think of it when you see the other party moving in an instant like Mr. Watergate''s [flying Thor''s skill]. Is this called learning wisdom in a hurry?


    If only I had thought of this one day in advance, I would have done all I could before I was tortured¡ª¡ª


    "[divine power]!" Lin maintained a closed eye expression that seemed to relax people''s vigilance and launched time space ninja.


    The vortex of space distortion appeared on Lin, and Lin''s body began to twist rapidly. It seemed to be inhaled by something out of thin air!


    If you can''t transfer others, transfer yourself!


    "No!" Starr subconsciously tried to blink in to stop Lin.


    "No! Without ''teammate injury free'' seal, it will be difficult for me to use MP when I go in! There is no means to compete with time and space ninja." sta was really flustered this time.


    It''s reasonable to remove the writing wheel eye when ye Yuanlin is locked up, but now Lin''s attribute is a vampire and has the ability of self-healing. This ability is not common with the common sense of human treatment. No matter where the repair speed is the same, even if the writing wheel eye is pulled out, it will fly back; If you pick it out and crush it, a new one will grow; If you pull it out and seal it elsewhere, it will disappear, and then a new one will grow in your eyes.


    There are other means, but that''s not the technology Starr, Alice and Millie have. Klaun PIs can use too great strength difference to force solution; If Luna is here, you can handle it with props. After all, the seal of this cell does not have the effect of sealing props; Michaelis and granbelle also have corresponding skills.


    However, they have "something" not returned.


    At present, Starr has to stop Lin, but he can''t expect to interrupt [Shenwei] with physical attack. It''s good not to be sucked in together with himself, and he doesn''t know whether he can come back after being sucked in. Starr knew that Claus piss could not blink directly in the inherent boundary. It may not be applied here, but the risk can''t be taken. At least, Lin''s value is not worth taking a risk.


    Try to interrupt the attack first, and Starr raises his hand to release the magic: "[slientmagic ¡¤ firewall]"! Break the chant and reduce the effort to avoid the sample from going out of smoke.


    A line of ground suddenly ignited a fire and turned into a wall rising upward. However, there was a small hole in the center - part of the flame was distorted by the space vortex.


    It was too late. Lin''s body and the surrounding flame were completely sucked into other non-interference spaces by the space vortex, and the chain of sacred attributes burned by the flame fell to the ground.


    "Hoo, Hoo..." Lin lay on the cold and hard gray ground, panting.


    Sure enough, her body changed. Most of her ragged clothes were burned, but Lin was even more shocked by her physical condition, because there was no one around, and she couldn''t care about it. The large area of burns on her body was really painful, which was enough to greatly reduce the combat power of excellent ninjas. Kelin tried to sit up and move her hands and feet. She felt that these injuries almost didn''t affect her activities. The pain was still terrible, but it almost didn''t affect her activities, as if the pain nerve and motor nerve had been cut off. Not only that, the wound is being repaired. Although it is slow, it is a little slower than the medical Ninja she has learned. However, in Lin''s common sense as a medical ninja, this is impossible.


    "What happened to me? Here, where?" Lin shrunk her legs, held her hands in front of her chest, and looked at the dark space full of snow-white cube columns.


    The background here is only dark. Strangely, she can see light in this space.


    Dead silence, no breath of life, more dead than the cell she stayed in.


    I don''t know how long later, Lin stood up and put aside what her body can repair by itself. She must do everything she can.


    There are chakra who writes wheel eyes and three tails, as well as the power of Mystery (Magic upgrade automatic understanding skill) that has not been mastered yet. Even if she was weak in the past, she should be able to do something.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 653

    Type moon parallel world, Europe, London¡ª¡ª


    The address written on the invitation that Claus piss got was the old station in the suburbs.


    Nominally, it has long been abandoned and the entrance has been blocked.


    The fog was very thick that night. Although it was a moonlit night, the moonlight was blocked by dark clouds. Only a few strands of silver silk thread fell around the station.


    The night was deep and there were no pedestrians around. It seemed that the general silence had solidified and eroded the darkness.


    However, there is popularity in the station. Of course, they are not ordinary people.


    Looking about 17 to 20 years old, blonde young men and girls in plain clothes turned over the blocked entrance and entered the platform.


    "Jack, this young man looks really easy to move?"


    "Is it you who are inconvenient to move, Claus piss?"


    "I''ve used it like this. It''s a pity that Francesca doesn''t plan to come."


    The comers are Jack the Ripper and Claus pics. Jack has become a young man with his transformation ability. Claus pics looks a few years older with the magic Bracelet she used when she went to the magic school.


    They look like brothers and sisters.


    In fact, they arrived in Europe with the [gate] just one hour after the bombing of the nuclear bomb in the United States. According to Francesca''s kind intelligence, Claus PIs went to several mysterious restricted areas as transmission recording points, and inexplicably continued to use the [gate] to visit several cities with the map and investigate some homicides according to Jack''s request.


    "But it really doesn''t matter to fill this place?" Jack touched the palm size goblin sitting on croenpis''s shoulder with his finger.


    This is the summoning unit of cronpis.


    "Stop, it''s itchy, you rude guy." the goblin pushed Jack''s finger away. "Only the master can do this to me."


    "Shh ~" Claus piss played the goblin. "Don''t forget that your task is to pretend to be the demon of a magician who doesn''t have time to come here and doesn''t want to miss the auction. Replace me as the buyer."


    The main purpose of Claus piss is to get rid of the magic eye in her left eye, which hinders her sight, and get a sum of money at the same time, but she also wants to have something she might like.


    The killing between magicians is unreasonable. If you shoot a commodity and are watched by a large underground organization, or the commodity you like is photographed by others, you won''t accept it and want to take it away¡ª¡ª


    Next, it will be a little troublesome to stay in the moon world for a little time. The opponent is an ordinary human magician. It''s OK to brush the experience value casually, but you can''t be happy if you accidentally kick the ass of a magic envoy or a real ancestor level boss.


    The goblin quickly sat down on the head of Claus piss: "I see. I''m sorry, Lord... Woo!"


    Klaun piss quickly covered the goblin''s mouth. Now she was almost in the crowd waiting for the bus at the platform. She couldn''t help.


    Claus, piss and Jack walked silently to the corner of the crowd and waited, watching around.


    There were eight other people on the scene. Two or three people were talking and greeting. Most of them were celebrities or acquaintances in the magic world, but there were not a few silent people. Many people wore glasses that obviously felt that they had some magic attached.


    Before coming, Francesca introduced that people who come here must prepare measures to prevent magic eyes. Those glasses should be called "magic eye killing".


    A look is unknowingly planted with a mark or even a curse. It is possible that the heart is paralyzed or the spirit is manipulated. The contradictions between magicians are not affected by secular laws and have to be prevented.


    At that time, Claus pics jokingly asked, "if you directly shoot light and fire with your eyes, what kind of gadget is useful?"


    "Let''s just start on the spot. As long as the train is not damaged, the conductor won''t care. After the transaction is completed, you can grab the goods of other buyers on the spot." fracheska replied with a smile.


    Therefore, in order to avoid trouble, Claus piss wants the goblin to exist as her double messenger. This is a goblin at level 85, which has been processed with Medea''s God on behalf of magic knowledge. If she doesn''t fight, she can maintain enough time even if she disconnects the magic line with her.


    It shouldn''t be found. It''s her demon.


    Because each invitation can have three people, and some people who have no time to come are there. It is common to pay a certain reward to form a team with magicians who only have a working relationship or even meet one another, and send envoys to follow magicians to participate in the auction. Therefore, even if the envoys do anything, it can not be attributed to the accompanying magicians.


    Miss Francesca was so kind that with her personality... She suddenly felt that this practice was unreliable? But there''s no other way. I have to go.


    After waiting quietly for a while, suddenly, Claus piss felt that her passive skills had resisted something!


    A sneak attack?!


    Claus pees looked in the direction of the "attack", but several people in that direction were normal. A strange man with an ANIMAL HEADCOVER was talking to a long haired man, and a brown haired man was touching the head of the little girl around him.


    After a while, the sound of "sobbing" sounded in the distance, and the fog became thicker... No, it was smoke!


    "Whistle?"


    The steam locomotive with white smoke from the chimney, a product of the industrial revolution that should have been abandoned, came along the railway track.


    Kraenpis felt a little funny, but when she thought that the hot weapons used by magicians were also very simple, she felt like they were quite in tune.


    "The devil''s eye collects the train, isn''t it?" Jack murmured.


    With a small number of people on the train, this is a very luxurious business compartment. Several passengers have been taken.


    It seems that the space inside is larger than that outside. It''s space magic.


    Well, there are "Acquaintances" pink and purple Lolita girls.


    Don''t be too formal about this guy. Claus piss gently transferred the goblin on her shoulder to Jack''s shoulder, left and sat down opposite the table where Lolita girl was sitting.


    "Oh, this should not be Miss Yvette, the mistress volunteer beautiful girl in the elmero classroom, the legendary Lehman family and the famous home of the magic eye, who was inspired to be pushed down by Lori''s teacher, right?"


    Knowing that Yvette in the parallel world has the second disease, and now she is also dressed up for the second disease, her character should not be much worse. Claus piss pretends to be familiar with Yvette.


    It seems that one of the settings got mixed up accidentally and made a mistake? Which one is it again? Forget it, if Yvette was still the second ill girl in the middle school, she wouldn''t care.


    Yvette seemed to be startled. She leaned back and said, "Wow, wow, I''m so famous. Yes, I''m the mistress volunteer of teacher elmero II. Yvette L. Lehman. Oh, hum, as you know, the Rayman family is a famous master of the magic eye. How can I be absent from the auction of the magic eye collection train?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 654

    Yvette introduced herself with a playful look on her face. She climbed directly to the table and put a scissors hand across her eyes. It was really a second disease, but¡ª¡ª


    "Miss Yvette, it''s too close. Although I know you, it''s because of Weber''s existence. I think we''re talking for the first time?" said Claus piss, looking at Yvette who had crossed the table and put her face close to her.


    "Hey, I haven''t even called him so kind. The teacher is still single. Are you the teacher''s wife volunteer? Ah, can the teacher be playful? But the wife and mistress are not in conflict?"


    Claus pees looked abnormal. Although she thought she had no problem making children with her children, she thought of this. Claus pees felt the current situation of her pollination and fruit bearing ability and burst into tears. However, this is not what should be paid attention to at present¡ª¡ª


    Now I play a human. It''s better to be like a human.


    Yvette bowed slightly: "if 3P doesn''t go well, I''m sorry first?"


    Claus pees was silent for a second and read aloud: "... Get out of here."


    "I won''t go."


    "Get out of here."


    "I won''t go."


    "Get out."


    "No, go away. The teacher is mine."


    "I told you to get off my desk! You''re so funny!" Claude pics simply pressed Yvette''s face and pushed her back to her seat.


    Yvette, who returned to her seat, opened the star blindfold, looked at Claus pics with green eyes and asked, "your name, please?"


    "Claus piss, if you call me piss, I''ll be very comfortable." anyway, I don''t intend to stay in this world for too long. Don''t worry.


    "Ah, is this a stage name?"


    "You can just take it as it is." crownpiece reluctantly replied that there was no way. "Crownpiece" translated as "clown film".


    "I''m interested in your left eye. Just now I looked at my magic eye closely, as if there was a feeling of resonance?" Yvette said with a smile.


    "... it''s the fusion of your eyes and mine. If it''s not a treasure, the ''snatcher'' won''t be like this," said cronpis in her heart. It turned out that the behavior just now was not a simple second disease.


    Yvette is the second of the two diseases, but she is also an orthodox magician.


    At this time, the man in the train uniform appeared in the carriage and faced the people: "thank you for your cooperation. This train will start on time tonight. Next is the conductor of this train, Rodin. Please forgive me for interrupting when you are having a good talk."


    "The captain should have nothing to do with the famous sculptor." Claus piss made an excuse to divert her attention.


    The conductor started the "Travel Introduction": "The car will return to London after a week of fog in two days and three nights. During this period, please enjoy and show the magic eye and wait for the auction on the last night. The magic eye can be transplanted immediately for you or kept by yourself. In addition, the transplantation will not waste you too much time. Please rest assured. For guests who want to sell the magic eye, please pay attention to it at night tomorrow Come to our work area. You can also explain your needs to Rodin. "


    Another woman in a fur coat appeared next to the conductor, saluted and said, "I''m Leandro. I''m lucky to be the host of the auction for you this time."


    The conductor Rodin nodded again: "next, we will introduce the location of the guest room. Please go this way."


    It''s really close to human sleep.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Claus and Jack walked into the guest room introduced by the conductor and were relieved.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that I would be questioned by the reporter." the handsome jack with blond hair sat at the tea table by the window, put his arm on the table, supported his face with his hand, and complained.


    "Jack, I really envy your acting," said Claus piss, who rolled straight into bed.


    "It''s not acting, it''s also one of the legendary images of my Ripper Jack. As long as it''s a character image in line with my legend, I can show a personality in line with the image." Jack sat up and adjusted the collar of his suit.


    "Then why not be Meiyou''s brother, but accompanied by peers?"


    "I don''t have the same legend as Weigong Shiro."


    "Ah... I think so. But it may be difficult for Meiyou to still like you after understanding your nature." klaun piss thought of the image and character of Weigong Shiro, which is really unacceptable to murderers from the physiological level.


    "... I understand."


    "If the war orphans who called you were soldiers, maybe you would be very popular... Ha ha, I''m kidding. Are you really here because of Anna''s eyes?"


    "Yes, I can''t protect Meiyou now..." Jack said, got up and went out of the door, closed the door from the outside and didn''t return all night.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, the dining car¡ª¡ª


    "Ha ah ~ although I generally understand that he went to the conductor to ask about the sale of magic eyes, he didn''t return anything all night."


    Along with the smell of food, Claus piss took the goblins and yawned to make herself more like human beings. She walked into the carriage and sat down with a "vain" step.


    It''s not a buffet. I''m a little disappointed.


    There are many displays in the room, most of which are glass cans with magic, with eyeballs soaked in solution.


    Watch your eyes eat? It''s really a bit strange, even klaun piss, who doesn''t catch a cold about the remains of human animals, thinks so.


    The expressionless and stiff faces made her think whether it was the staff of biochemical reformers who had seen in the United States who brought meals to Claus piss, who was seated. It was a very orthodox Western food match.


    Kraenpis tore a small strip of flour wrapping from the toast, stained it with jam, handed it to the goblin, and ate it by herself. By the way, I glanced at the goblin sitting with the duck holding the "giant" bread skin bit by bit. It''s really cute. It''s good to eat when you watch the "do it yourself".


    "Miss piss, go on with last night''s topic!" Yvette came again.


    "About the magic eye, Miss Yvette?"


    "Yes, yes." Yvette leaned closer and whispered, "why does your left eye have a similar magic fluctuation with my magic eye? This is the original magic eye of our family."


    "Ah, your family has applied for a patent?"


    "Well, I applied."


    "....." when Claus piston was speechless, he thought magic was a hidden thing, but he didn''t expect that there was a patent right?


    "But my eyes are not stones. Although my eyesight is not good, it is better than your eyes. What''s the use of your patent?" klaun piss said hard, switching his left eye to the burning mode. "Let''s try it again?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 655

    "No, it''s not necessary." Yvette pretended to be frightened in the face of crownpis, who was ready to burn the magic eye. She danced like a little secret girl, and then came together and said, "I want to ask, do you sell your magic eye?"


    "Oh?" crownpis felt that Yvette was not testing, but very confident in her judgment.


    "It''s very simple. If both eyes are magic eyes, people usually don''t buy new magic eyes. Even slightly advanced magic eyes are not as good as natural magic eyes that fit their own magic circuit for magicians. If they are treasures similar to the level of straight death magic eyes and distorted magic eyes, let''s say another thing. It''s said that the holders of two kinds of magic eyes fought on the bridge in the Far East, Even the first-class magician who specializes in destruction can''t easily do so much damage when the whole bridge collapses, "Yvette said.


    "That''s the level of military treasure......"


    "However, there has never been such a magic eye auction," Yvette said regretfully, holding the back of her head in both hands.


    "No?" in fact, Claus piss was really lucky. Would there be such magic eyes here.


    "Well, at least every year, I haven''t seen it yet. Even if there is, it will only show off rather than auction. In short, I think you are the seller, and you won''t be the agent buyer. After all, the agent buyer is here." Yvette''s eyes glanced at the little demon who was gnawing on the bread crust.


    "So it is," said Claus, leaning back on her chair and drinking from a black tea cup. "I''m lucky to meet an expert. Can I ask you a question?"


    "Whatever."


    "Who sells powerful magic eyes? It doesn''t lead to a great outflow of technology and ability, okay?"


    Yvette replied: "Well, after all, the magic eye is a semi independent magic circuit, so it can generate a magic start operation by relying on the magic eye alone. However, the magic that the magic eye can produce is not necessarily equal to the operation, which is related to the state of the controller. With the growth or aging of people, or the growth and change of the magic eye and the change of users, there may be a possibility that the fit may decrease. The worst thing is that the magic eye cannot be closed , unable to control the launch of the magic eye, and even the magic eye will absorb the magician''s own magic and vitality, so that the magician''s daily magic energy is insufficient and the magic ability is dragged down -- "


    On the way, Klose, with his voice, could only make complaints about "writing round eye kakash."


    "... even reducing life expectancy is hell," Yvette continued with a shrug and a circle with her index finger¡ª¡ª


    "The magic eye is not necessarily related to the magician''s blood. It''s very difficult to entrust or inherit. Instead of such a thing, it''s better to take it off and sell it. The people who take it off will get compensation for the low-level magic eye or ordinary eye in addition to the auction money. In addition, the transplant technique here is really excellent. It solves all kinds of problems such as exclusion, even the possible problems caused by magic problems The docking of the optic nerve and magic circuit and the fitting of the eyeball and orbit have been solved. "


    "In this case, the buyer will also bear a great risk." Claus piss pointed to her left eye. "Yvette, if you want this so much, do you have the confidence to control this eye?"


    "Wait, don''t assume that I will transplant it. In order to study the magic eye, our magic eye family naturally needs to start with the magic eye."


    Yvette comes from a family that is good at processing magic. She regularly participates in the magic eye collection train auction to find templates.


    Their family can process magic eyes with gemstones. The copied magic eyes are usually low-grade degraded products, but they are also helpful to the display of magic. The Yvette family is an exception. Through the behavior at the cost of real eyes and the unique magic attributes of gemstones, they have crossed the limit of replication and can process and reproduce the noble color magic eyes more skillfully.


    The so-called noblecolor is generally represented by bondage, coercion, contract, burning, illusion and bad luck. It can intervene in other people''s own quite good level. However, in the eyes of "gold" and above, it often contains the great magic lost in modern times, as well as the levels of "precious stone" and "Rainbow". The magic eye of direct death is regarded as the rainbow level magic eye.


    However, even if Yvette''s magic eye can make noblecolor, it has experienced several generations to overcome various problems. Only in Yvette''s generation can the exquisite artificial magic eye be transplanted into the eye socket.


    The price is that their magic eyes don''t have any eyesight. What they get is that Yvette''s magic eyes can instantly send multi verse singing magic in a row.


    In fact, Yvette is very strong as a magician. It''s too bad to be second in the parallel world.


    Now, Yvette has found the "natural" magic eye that can resonate with her artificial magic eye. The research on the magic eye of their family must be more valuable than in the past. Maybe it can make Yvette''s magic eye see light and can''t be photographed by others.


    In addition, there is a magic eye collection train rule that some magicians don''t understand: if the magician who gets the invitation ignores it, he will forcibly disappear, or only his eyes will forcibly disappear, that is, when he takes the invitation and wants to die, he will hand over the magic eye. The magic eyes in the world are their things, not possession, but must be decided by them Points.


    Therefore, the auction venue is not "magic eye trading train" but "magic eye collection train".


    By the way, Francesca didn''t tell Claudius that.


    This belongs to the fight between magicians. It is normal in the magic world. Magicians who fight like yuansaka Lin and take human life into account are the rare level of pandas.


    Of course, if the forced seller is still alive after the auction, the auction money will be given to the forced seller. The magic eye is satisfied with the right to dispose of the magic eye.


    However, they sometimes send out invitations that can be purchased with money, which is very desirable for those who want to abandon the magic eye and have to undergo eye replacement surgery. However, once klaun PIs went to the car captain, she learned more details about the magic eye. If she wanted to go back, she would be forced to dig her eyes for auction even if she didn''t want to.


    Really, I don''t know why, just let others make up their minds!


    Because the composition of that eye originally belongs to Yvette from the parallel world, coupled with resonance, the idea of "that eye can only belong to itself" in Yvette''s heart here overflows unstoppably.


    Yvette''s eyes won''t get it. Such a thing has never happened over the years!


    "Miss piss, don''t auction. Let''s make an offer here ~"


    "Yeah, it''s interesting, how much?" said Claus piss.


    "How about 100 million dollars? It''s much higher than the highest transaction price of that kind of magic eye." Yvette pointed to the burning magic eye on the next display, which is the kind of magic eye lit at the position where she focuses her attention.


    "Woo Hoo ~" Crowne pees squeezed out a voice from her mouth. It was easy to think multiple times without revealing a strange voice. She still inquired about the market.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 656

    The fact that Claus piss started selling Yvette for $100 million almost blew up. She still inquired about the magic eye market.


    There are very few magic eyes with a transaction price of hundreds of millions. Not an auction, but an ordinary transaction. Generally, the price of magic eye is seven digits. The annual trading volume of magic eyes with eight digit prices is only two or three.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Suddenly, from a distance of several carriages, a man''s cry seemed to be crying.


    That''s annoying. Who''s causing trouble?


    Yvette also looked over there and stopped paying attention.


    "What happened?" asked cronpis.


    "It''s all right. Everyone who gets on the bus has their own ideas." Yvette slapped her hand and said she disliked it. "There will be people who do things like me now. It''s even normal to rob, dig eyes and fight directly to kill people."


    Yvette seemed to think that "hum" was a common hint of price increase, so she stretched out two fingers: "compared with that kind of thing, Miss Ben is very talkative. How about I pay 120 million?"


    "Um... Ah ~"


    "130 million?"


    "Stop, stop," crownpis put down the black tea cup and surprised Yvette. "I''m not short of money. Compared with this, do you have any rare goods to trade with me? The value is ten million more at this price."


    Kraun piss, who has the "treasure house of the king", is really rich. The value of a table from it can be worth several magic eyes of this level. Originally, she just didn''t want to waste her left eye in vain and could see the world.


    The Holy Grail War is not in a hurry. I don''t know the time. It''s useless even if I''m in a hurry. If there''s a situation, those people who stay in Dongmu city should take the initiative to contact themselves.


    Now, it''s better to have the opportunity to get the right eyes. If it''s not suitable for yourself, you can also give it to your compatriots.


    Yvette stopped her expression for a moment and held up her chin to think.


    It seems that she also feels that although she is often excited at ordinary times, it is a little abnormal that she is really so excited in her heart.


    "The train should stop for replenishment this afternoon. I have to ask my family for instructions. Please look forward to it." she calmed down, but her tone was still full of performance.


    "Hoo ~ that''s it, but supply... Is it to supply train energy through the earth vein?" asked Claus piss, turning her head to look out of the window at the barren land covered with snow.


    "Well, yes, after all, the train runs by laying tracks all the way. Ah, I really yearn for the past," she said.


    "Longing for the past?"


    "Well, as my father said, the auction of the magic eye collection train was only held on the northern European route at first. It was smashed once in the last century. In order to avoid similar things, she began to expand the cruise route irregularly and cruise around Europe." Yvette also looked out of the window.


    "Oh, you want to go sightseeing for free. Will magicians care about this?"


    "Ah, just by the way, by the way, now the train can only circle some cities because of the shrinkage of the great source and the sharp decline of the earth vein." Yvette first pretended to be alarmed, and then pretended to be helpless.


    "How do you feel about the shrinking of the great source and the sharp decline of the earth''s veins?" kranpis thought that this should also be one of the manifestations of the depletion of the planet.


    "No, I don''t have any feelings." Yvette tilted her head and was stunned for a moment. She seemed to think of it. She raised her head and nodded her chin. "Oh, our Lehman family''s research has nothing to do with the earth vein, so there''s no trouble, but it will be some trouble for the magic family that depends on the earth vein."


    "Yes, thank you," said crownpis with a smile and learned that other magicians'' attitude towards the depletion of the world was very important.


    Then go and ask a few questions. If it is a normal magician that there is no trouble as long as his magic has nothing to do with the big source, it will prove that Francesca''s saying that einsworth wants to "save the world" with the Holy Grail (American tour) is undoubtedly a complete lie.


    At least, even if they do save something, they will never save the world, because Meiyou doesn''t have that ability.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, it is still the dining car and dinner time¡ª¡ª


    "Well, is that all right?"


    "Yes, yes, you can." Yvette handed over the touch-screen mobile phone and looked like she had recovered from the inside to the outside.


    The previous parking supply is not a convenient time for Yvette to contact. After all, there are civilized props such as mobile phones and video calls. Yvette asked Claus piss to show off the magic eye outside the car.


    The result was yes, but the only thing that could trade was the Lehman family''s collection, with a plurality of magic eyes. According to the selected magic eye level, you can change one eye or a pair of eyes.


    Claus pees looked at the list on Yvette''s cell phone.


    It seems that the burning magic eye is not too rare, that is, the eye that burns up when staring at anyone, but it doesn''t mean much, that''s it.


    The magic eye of perspective, uh... Well, for peeping?


    The name and performance of the stolen magic eye are not consistent, because the plunder is life. It is more appropriate to stare at who is dead. If you stare at yourself, you will die. If you don''t have a teammate to avoid injury, it''s too dangerous to pass.


    The past vision magic eye can observe the past of a certain time in the field of vision and reproduce the past; The ability to explore one''s past has nothing to do with one''s memory, but the actual past.


    It''s not good to see the devil''s eye and explore the feelings of the object compared with the spirit magic effect of the goblin. Don''t look at it.


    The petrified magic eye is not Medusa''s eye, but performs petrified magic through the eyes, and the effect is much worse.


    The magic eye of perception, the magic eye that can see magic, doesn''t feel powerful.


    Goblin eye... HMM.


    The enchanting eye seems to be quite common, which is similar to the spirit magic effect of goblins.


    The forced magic eye, which can control the behavior of objects in the field of vision to a certain extent, is also similar to the spiritual magic effect of goblins.


    There are a lot of messy and worse things that can''t get into cronpis''s eyes.


    It''s basically useful to say how much, but strength is a problem, that is, I don''t know whether I can improve performance and control by relying on my racial level advantage. However, the "past vision" Claus piss wants it very much. The right eye is already the foresight eye, that is, the future eye, although the foresight eye is not so good in dealing with high-end battles, Close combat is not without the possibility of confusion in vision, but if you get a "vision of the past", isn''t it "looking back on the past and looking into the future"?


    Nominally perfect.


    "That''s it. The question is, how are you going to deliver it?" asked cronpis.


    Don''t wait for the train to return to London before trading. If you get something wrong, even if you stop trading or compensate the money, Claus piss will lose an auction opportunity.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 657

    "How are you going to bring the magic eye I want?" asked cronpis.


    "No problem, it''ll be delivered tomorrow. What''s the difference?" Yvette''s voice was out of tune with confidence... It seemed that there was no time when she didn''t speak out of tune.


    "... give a non singing attacking magic eye that your family is good at. Oh, real eyes don''t want gemstones." since Yvette''s reaction, klaun piss impolitely asked for goods.


    "Which magic eye is not singing?" Yvette looked silly.


    "I''ve heard of a guy who sings before his eyes shoot out a beam of light. Is it a rumor?"


    "No, no, no," Yvette crossed her hands, "that''s not a magic eye. At best, it''s just using the eyes to gather magic and perform magic. If you''re skilled, you can release magic with your lower body."


    "Lower body?"


    "Yes, it''s like teacher elmero II playing a fighting game and using the feeling of hot devil light kicking."


    "Is that a foot? No... did you deliberately run the train ahead?"


    "Ah ha ha, don''t care about the small details. Compared with this - do you have any way of eye transplantation?" Yvette asked seriously after ending her joke.


    "You don''t have to worry about that."


    "Ha! That''s a good deal." Yvette dropped her hands high, patted Claus piss hard, and jumped away.


    "Don''t you want your coffee?" klaun piss picked it up when she saw that the other party had half a cup of cappuccino left.


    The goblin who had just eaten his belly up on the crownpy ribbon after dinner returned to the room with the back of his head, looked at the cold room and muttered, "Jack is really busy. He''s too busy to come back. It''s good to spend time with me."


    If she didn''t feel Jack wandering in other carriages of the train, she would think Jack jumped out of the car and left.


    I thought I would spend my time quietly until the auction opened. However, late that night, the bored Claus piss was rolling on the bed and felt what the people in the surrounding rooms were doing¡ª¡ª


    A man with brown hair and a Chinese face in a suit gently opened the door.


    Usually magicians will set up defensive barriers in their own rooms, but Claus piss here didn''t plan anything, so she was lazy and didn''t do anything.


    The man''s eyes flashed with gold, and clauspis felt that his passive defense skill was effective.


    "Oh, what assassin came most of the night? Was my deal with Yvette overheard? [silence]."


    At the moment when the man was directly soundproofed by Claus piss, he grabbed his neck silently, rushed outside the door and pressed on the opposite inner wall of the carriage.


    "[soul operation [modifyspirit]]"


    This guy has mandatory magic eyes, while her daughter has magic tricks to crack the magic eyes, but she can''t control it. Sometimes it''s very troublesome to passively pierce the camouflage hidden objects, so her father plans to take her to change a pair of controllable magic eyes and sell the out of control magic eyes.


    His daughter was the victim of the accident during the day. The roar was just a normal fight in the magic world for such reasons. The train would not deal with it. Since he boarded the train, he would bear all the consequences. His father didn''t take protective measures, but his opponent was too invisible.


    What does that have to do with yourself?


    Oh ~ that little girl is the one who "attacked" herself on the platform. Her magic trick to crack the magic eye is uncontrollable. She will poke it when she sees the magic trick that changes the appearance of Claus piss. It is regarded as an attack and resisted by Claus piss. The father stroked his daughter''s head to cover up and comfort.


    And then his daughter died? Because the train didn''t care about it, my father went directly to me who was the most suspected of seeing magic at that time? Want to manipulate the query with the magic eye of coercion?


    I really didn''t do it. I''m wronged.


    Look at this guy''s interpersonal relationship. It''s very good. No one is close and strong enough to jump out to avenge your father and daughter, then you have no value to live.


    Silently, Claus piss quietly broke the man''s neck.


    Let go and the body fell to the ground.


    If it hadn''t happened today, cronpis wouldn''t even have noticed the father and daughter. Even now, I don''t care about their identity anymore. I see their names. Of course, I don''t care.


    It was human sleep time. In the dead of night, what clauspis did in the public area did not cross the boundary arranged by the magicians in their own room, nor did it make any sound, so no one opened the door to check.


    But the public area is monitored by the train staff.


    Like the police of a certain country, the conductor Rodin came here late with several train attendants.


    "What happened here?" even after witnessing such a murderous play, the skinny conductor did not change his face. He was used to fighting with his competitors before the auction began. He just did his duty a little.


    "I don''t know why this man wanted to kill me, and then I killed him. That''s it."


    "Is that so? Indeed, this man''s accomplice was killed during the day. Do you know anything?" although it was like cross examination, the conductor''s tone was like asking what Claus piss ate tonight.


    He doesn''t care about their father daughter relationship.


    "I don''t know." klaun piss said truthfully, and then, "compared with this, how to deal with the magic eye on this man? Can you give it to me?" I don''t want to waste.


    "Give it to us for auction," said the conductor.


    "What if I insist on ownership? After all, this man wants to kill me, then I also have the right to take everything from him," cronpis said tentatively.


    "After the auction, the auction amount, excluding the Commission, can be handed over to you. In addition, we have perfect and efficient transplantation technology," the conductor replied.


    "Really?" Crohn piss secretly launched mass charm specifications.


    "With the credibility of the train," he said.


    "That''s it," said clauspis, turning and slamming the door back into the room.


    That sentence is equivalent to saying that as long as you pay a commission, you will give these magic eyes away. No matter how much you raise the price at the auction, that is, you just throw the wallet in your left hand to your right hand.


    Back in the room, Claus piss threw herself back on the bed, raised her eyes and looked at the tea table by the window: "you''re finally willing to come back, Jack."


    Young Jack just sat there.


    "Let me guess, you made a mess of this?" crownpis wondered if it was Jack who helped himself eliminate a potential danger that killed the little girl who almost saw through her real body.


    No, maybe Jack was at risk of being seen through.


    It turns out that Claus piss thinks too much and underestimates Jack''s idea because she ignores part of the nature of Ripper Jack due to legend


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 658

    "You''ve made a mess of this?" crownpis wondered if it was Jack''s black pot that had just suffered.


    Jack said: "I want Mario Torres''s eye of coercion, but there is a certain risk in directly seizing it, so I want to create a reason for him to take the initiative to fight back."


    "No, Jack, you''re worried too much. I checked the guy''s memory and found that there was no risk in his interpersonal relationship. Jack, it''s rare for your intelligence investigation to find loopholes," said Claus piss.


    "All you can see is his subjective consciousness, and it''s better to reduce the risk. If you kill Mario, the left Lisa is also a hidden danger. The best result for us is that they die together," Jack replied.


    "... I wonder if it''s an illusion. Are there any differences in your various modes of thinking?" asked Claus piss. "Laurie, I can imagine you holding Lisa against Mario while your father and daughter are still on the road."


    "It does have an impact," Jack explained. "Different images of me have different legendary characters. Mario has fought many magician battles with the forced magic eye and won. I investigate those cases that correspond to secular ordinary homicides for the sake of the pair of magic eyes. Confirming the forced magic eye is very useful for me as a murderer."


    "Hum, it''s better to kill him directly. If you don''t need a train, I can transplant magic eyes for you. Why is it so troublesome?" klaun piss shook her body and said.


    Jack frowned for a moment, then relaxed his expression and said faintly, "I didn''t get the information about organ transplantation."


    Jack also likes the eye transplantation technology of the magic eye train. Jack the ripper is said to be proficient in medical knowledge, but most of them are to make torture more painful and corpse splitting more curious knowledge, but there is little knowledge of saving people. There is no problem with general surgery, but organ transplantation is still not good.


    He then said, "if I had known this, I would have directly started to investigate all kinds of magic eyes and even other useful magic organs and prop holders, kill them all, and then try to find you one by one until the matching is the best."


    "Wow ~ it''s terrible. You''re so cruel to your body. Then, you won''t have a violent personality image that gets excited and even kills your own people?" Crowne piss said with embarrassment.


    "No, killing is the meaning of my existence, but I will never be excited, which is not in line with the image of a murderer."


    "Hoo, that''s good." cronpis breathed a sigh of relief, turned over and looked up at the ceiling. "Because the information is not equal, we''re a little frustrated about the simple things. Jack, make an appointment with me for tomorrow''s auction day, okay?"


    "All right."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Auction day, lunch time, dining car¡ª¡ª


    "Hi, Miss piss, here''s the deal you want." Yvette looked very excited and came to Claus piss, who was filling her mouth with Italian macaroni and steak.


    "I said," grumbled cronpis vaguely, swallowing the food in her mouth, taking a drink and gasping, "how much do you like to disturb my dinner?"


    "Do you appear in the public area at any time other than dinner time? I don''t have your mobile phone number or email. Reading is blocked. How can I contact at other times?" Yvette said solemnly.


    "... unexpected and irrefutable? So, how did you arrive?"


    "Call the helicopter to drop onto the top of the train. Of course, it''s a safe landing with floating magic. There''s absolutely no problem." Yvette patted her chest and looked confident.


    "I make complaints about helicopter air dropping, is it strange that I make complaints about it?" said Peter rone, Tucao.


    Yvette nodded her head with a prominent face: "well, it''s strange. Is it really strange that my family has a helicopter? Where''s the strange? Isn''t it strange to fly a large passenger plane?"


    "All right, all right, I know your family has money. I just want to have a good meal now." Claus piss gave in and talked to her again in this regard. It must be herself who lost.


    It took a few minutes to feed the macaroni and steak, and crownpis followed Yvette to another room a few cars away from her room.


    "So, Yvette, there were two murders yesterday. What do you think?" asked Claus piss.


    If only the train hadn''t been too tense.


    "Oh, that''s good." Yvette went in front of Claus piss, stretched out and turned in a circle, "less price raising opponents can save a sum of money, and more than two pairs of ownerless magic eyes also have the opportunity for me to shoot more magic eyes and save money."


    It doesn''t seem to have any impact. Even Yvette, the second disease in the middle school, doesn''t need to be said by ordinary magicians. Just in case, ask more people later.


    "Don''t you worry about yourself? You don''t even have an entourage here?" clauspice deliberately lowered her voice.


    "I''ll take it from my hometown, but it''s so troublesome. Besides, my magic is not bad." Yvette is very confident of herself.


    Indeed, the green magic eye under her eye mask should be able to detect the killing intention, while the red eye that stares at anyone will burn up. It has the efficient and direct killing power that most ordinary magic eyes do not have. It will have a great advantage in the face of magicians who generally need to sing magic.


    Imagine her taking off the star blindfold when fighting, revealing the red light emitting magic eye and shouting... It feels really good to be a secondary school student.


    In fact, the two of the most ineligible Tuckman was also pleased to make complaints about it, "half a joke," ah, if you are far away, you are expected to have a gem.


    "Yuansaka Lin? Who? The name sounds like an oriental." Yvette asked back.


    "Don''t know? It''s all right. Forget it." crownpis noticed that there are still differences between people in the parallel world. It''s a bit embarrassing if you''re not careful.


    After a while, Yvette came to her room, lifted the border a few times, opened the door and invited Claus piss in.


    Claus pees glanced. "Are you alone?"


    "Yes."


    Knowing that she didn''t have to worry about a third party, Claus piss went in at ease. When she saw the jar with solution bubble magic eye put on the chair, she felt it with a little joy¡ª¡ª


    "Wait -"


    Yvette didn''t say anything, but klaun piss stopped, because when she saw her touch, she would be tied up by a lot of magic light bands - although it didn''t work.


    "It''s prudent to recognize the defense magic launched by lineage."


    "Ha ha, our family values the magic eye so much. This one used to be taken at the previous auction with 120 million yuan. Of course, one pair was taken at that time with 240 million yuan. The other is an ordinary burning magic eye to supplement the remaining price difference."


    Yvette gently stroked the jar containing the magic eye and said.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 659

    Yvette took out a pair of empty cans with only liquid: "all right, let''s start the magic eye trade." she said, and put her hand directly into cronpis''s eye socket¡ª¡ª


    "Wait! Pull it directly?!" Claus pees stepped back with her eyes covered.


    "No problem. There is a risk in transplanting magic eyes with strange structures in our family, but there is no problem with the technology of removing eyes. Look, my eyes are removed in the same way ~"


    "Forget it, I''ll do it myself, I''ll do it myself." crownpis didn''t give the "important" thing of eye picking to others. She turned around and added a [pain block] and visual illusion to prevent Yvette from discovering that she had used divine magic to peel off her organs.


    Close your left eye, turn back and gently put your left eye into Yvette''s jar.


    Yvette held the transparent jar and looked around carefully from all angles before nodding: "Oh, it''s really perfect. Maybe she can compete with the acting manager."


    Crownpis happily took out the curse cloth to wrap the containers of the other two magic eyes, said goodbye to Yvette and returned to her room. She began to fuse the past magic eye with her left eye socket and with the eye tissue of the goblin.


    What I''ve done is really not difficult.


    After all, Claus pees blinked and looked in the mirror. Except that the pupil color was deeper than the right eye, there was nothing different. Her eyesight and sensitivity were the same as her original eyes.


    "Then test the function."


    Claus pees looked hard at the door. At first, she was unfamiliar with the feeling. She used multiple thinking to speed up various attempts, and then saw the shadow of herself holding the magic eye jar to open the door and walk in.


    "Success! The ability to read intelligence is confirmed. I remember that the past has the ability to reproduce the past."


    Claus piss tried to recreate the fact that she had opened the door not long ago.


    Find the feeling, find the feeling, ten minutes later¡ª¡ª


    Half an hour later¡ª¡ª


    An hour passed¡ª¡ª


    The door opened. It looked like it was opened from the outside. The speed was the same as before, but there was no one outside and no other magic traces.


    "Woo... Staring at the door all the time makes your eyelids want to smoke. Is that right? If it takes so long to be effective, it''s chicken ribs."


    Klaun piss closed the door, opened the window and closed it again. According to her last feeling, she stared at the window.


    The window opened and closed again.


    "Yeah!" Claus pees almost jumped up. "In this case, the imaginary move should also be OK."


    She picked up a fruit knife in the house and rowed it in the air. Then she stared at the position she rowed and cut there¡ª¡ª


    "Ding!" it was like the sound of two knives interlacing!


    "It''s really possible!"


    This is not the key point. What''s more important is that your foresight can''t predict the confrontation. I''m afraid no matter how strong your intuition can avoid such an attack. Because the attack comes from the past!


    The fruit knife can''t bear it. It''s broken, but it doesn''t matter.


    At the moment of starting, you must stare at the coordinates of past events. This feature is a little troublesome.


    "Forget it, be content. It has exceeded expectations. Is my original left eye really worth it?"


    Clauspice''s lack of self-knowledge in this regard has made another mistake.


    Although the general usage is called the past magic eye, it is more suitable to be called the magic eye of bubbles. What happened in the past appears in "bubbles" in the space under the action of the magic eye, "bubbles" break at one point, and the past virtual shadows bloom and return to reality again.


    However, the past beyond the "bubble" they expect accounts for the majority of intelligence. These will flow through the brain in an instant. Poor control will bring a great burden to the spirit, and even run out of control. Even if they are used to this pair of magic eyes, once life begins to decline, wearing this pair of magic eyes is undoubtedly a reminder to hell.


    Any great power has to pay a price, which will discount the value of power.


    Claus piss is only used to the foresight eye, and the magic eye of the bubble is the same. He throws all the massive past intelligence information that brings burden and risk of rampage into several thinking circuits that have not been enabled to the surface thinking for the time being, and automatically filters it out. He doesn''t even look at it or remember it in his heart, so he doesn''t bring a greater burden to general thinking and behavior.


    Of course, it''s not without paying a price to gain power in vain: when Claus piss comes to the surface of consciousness in the whole thinking circuit, or uses a separate body without multiple thinking ability, he will find that the magic eye of the bubble will be as difficult to use as the predictive eye.


    "Give the remaining burning magic eyes as a gift to sta who likes fire law." thinking so, Claus piss threw the remaining magic eyes into the infinite backpack.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Auction day, night, ten thousand magic eyeball Library¡ª¡ª


    This is the auction site. Just like the name of "ten thousand magic eyeball library", the walls inside are filled with glass tubes containing eyeballs. His eyes seemed to be watching the magicians gathered here to participate in the auction and a bunch of demons instead of appearing. There were nineteen bidders.


    Klaun piss, who was still content to play with his new eye toy, did not appear. Jack put the goblins in the pile where the demons gathered, went to the seat near the corridor and door, where it was convenient to move no matter what happened.


    Ryan Zhuo, the auction host in fur coat, solemnly declared: "then, the magic eye auction will begin."


    "The wooden mallet used to ''set the tone with one hammer'' is not an ordinary thing." Jack made such a judgment. Although there are few people around the train, which has greatly reduced his strength, if you want to fight and seize, as long as there is no magic eye that can be continuously launched at any time at a level above gold, it should be less dangerous.


    "Now open the first magic eye." as soon as the host bowed, the other staff put the auction items on the booth.


    "First, a noblecolor, the burning magic eye. As a noblecolor, it can be said to be the most basic, so the starting price is $1 million. Then, the auction begins." the mallet knocked down.


    Other people and the demons bid one after another, but Jack and the goblins are indifferent. This kind of magic eye is really too basic. It is also a gift for crownpis to make up the difference in the magic eye transaction.


    At home, even Yvette, who can''t process and mass produce the burning magic eye with gemstones, lies on the table bored.


    However, the competition is still fierce. No matter whether the magic eye ability is useful or useless, it can be used as a magic circuit that magicians want. As long as someone with power gets the noble color known, someone will prosper or step into hell.


    Then came a few pairs of magic eyes, some abilities that Jack and the goblin couldn''t see. Magic eyes are not rare. What is rare is useful and forced magic eyes.


    The goblin photographed the magic to crack the magic eye, and Jack photographed the forced magic eye.


    Yvette also photographed two pairs of magic eyes in the process.


    The transaction price is in eight figures.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 660

    The auction is coming to an end. There seems to be a little commotion in the demon group. The goblin of Claus piss is playing "wrestling" with the sparrow demon of the unknown magician.


    Then the most important moment for Jack came. The last cylinder with the eighth magic eye was finally put on the stage.


    "Well, in the end - today''s highlight. Gem rank, petrified magic eye." the host even bowed to the magic eye, and his voice trembled with excitement. "This is the second time this train has handled gem rank magic eye in history, and it must be said to be supreme luck to all present at the moment."


    Even the host has respected and excited goods, which makes the enthusiasm and obsession heat up in this carriage.


    "It is worth noting that after identification, it was summoned from the inner side through the spirit surrender ceremony and completely materialized on the outer side. It belongs to the magic eye of the demon medusa in Greek mythology. Of course, even if this kind of magic eye, we also have sufficient transplantation technology."


    "My master can''t transplant this kind of ~" the goblin immediately hinted with his eyes that Jack didn''t know how to transplant the eyes on the snake''s hair.


    It''s silent. At this level, it''s something that ordinary first-class magicians can''t afford to spend all their money. Even the clock tower is rarely collected, and most people don''t plan to sell it.


    "The starting price is," the host paused, "100 million dollars."


    100 million is just the starting price.


    "One hundred and one million... Eh!" the sparrow who was just about to make a bid and wrestled with the goblin was strangled by the goblin.


    "110 million!" cried the goblin.


    Those who want to fight are big guys. It''s not surprising even if there is a battle. The magic eye train is used to this. It''s just that if a magician wants to fight, please go out and fight.


    The reduction of demons relieved those who planned to bid - another opponent was missing.


    "120 million!" cried a representative sent by a monarch.


    "130 million!" Yvette began to join.


    "Two hundred million!" Jack raised the sign.


    "No, no, no, this little brother, are you kidding?" Yvette blinked at Jack to hide her panic.


    "I''m going to make a decision. It''s no use even if you sell cute." Jack said faintly.


    "Well, please don''t mind and continue the auction." the host urged.


    "210 million." the representative of the monarch bid again.


    "230 million," Yvette followed.


    "250 million!"


    "280 million!"


    Jack and the little demon spirit took turns to raise prices in an attempt to force back other competitors. Anyway, they "sold" themselves. In addition to the ten cents Commission, the other money is just left-handed and right-handed.


    An owl raised its claws to catch the goblin. Then the goblin raised his hand and shot a light bomb to smash it. It gives people the feeling of "is this demon combat type", and no one plans to do superfluous things.


    Yvette put down the sign and looked like she couldn''t help looking for a handkerchief to bite in her mouth. Then start calling.


    "270 million!" the monarch''s representative is still bidding. Indeed, if it is a monarch, he is willing to spend hundreds of millions to buy things from inner fantasy. Even if he doesn''t use them, he is willing to be a research or decoration.


    "300 million."


    "330 million."


    "350 million."


    The goblin, Jack and the representative of the monarch bid again.


    The goblin looked at the representative of the monarch with a murderous look in his eyes and thought: "I dare to hinder the master like this. If I mention it again and dare to follow up, I won''t play. I''ll kill him when he gets off. But in that way, I won''t get the transplant of the train. Can you force them to do it by asking the master to hold the train? I don''t know! It''s so tangled, but the master has given me the full power of the task (Claudius piss is just too lazy to deal with such ''shopping trivia''). Wouldn''t I be a waste if I asked my master for help? "


    Just as the goblin put down the self-esteem of summoning demons and planned to ask the master for help¡ª¡ª


    "400 million."


    The sudden price increase was too high, and it was silent for a time. Unexpectedly, it was Yvette who withdrew once.


    The representative of the monarch put down the sign.


    Yvette breathed a sigh of relief, moved her hips, slapped Jack playfully and whispered: "I said, are you with the demon? Well, you just have a pair of eyes. You can shoot the previous magic eyes. You can only transplant one more eye at most. Now you can do it alone? 400 million, divide it equally. As compensation, how about giving you an artificial noblecolor produced by our family? If you can''t believe it, it''s OK to prepare self mandatory certificates Ah. "


    It''s equivalent to Yvette''s willingness to buy a Medusa''s magic eye with 200 million and an artificial noble color.


    Jack''s purpose is to press the forced magic eye and the petrified magic eye into the left and right eyes respectively, so he has no objection.


    At this time, Claus piss was lying on the roof, holding the back of her head in both hands and staggering with her legs crossed.


    After a while, she received the information that the goblin asked for instructions on whether to agree with Yvette''s proposal. Anyway, it was not her own eyes that lost. It was Jack who traded, so she agreed casually.


    After a while, she jumped up, stood on the roof on her hips, stamped her feet and looked at the distance: "shouldn''t it be a king''s plot to kill a robbery force at this time! I heard Francesca kindly say that it happened! Cheated?! get down!"


    A pool of birds started up in the distance.


    "Dong ~" on the top of the carriage next door, a purple haired woman with medieval Gothic skirt fell from somewhere above.


    "Ah, ha ha, it will be found. Have you become stronger or have the ''I'' in your ''dream'' underestimated you?" Francesca covered his mouth and smiled.


    "No, I''m just yelling," crownpis would say in front of her compatriots, but never in front of pleasant women.


    "Well, how''s it going?" to Francesca, of course, Claudius piss - pretend. Now that you show up, something must have been done.


    "After investigating the Grail War, I found some interesting things about einsworth." Francesca said, "it may be the same person who has been in charge of Darius from generation to generation. In fact, it has gone through a long time for the same thing, but what I have studied is how to control the power of the spirit to get the universal wishing machine. It is not calling, but controlling."


    "It''s a lot more difficult," said Claus piss.


    Francesca: "Oh, didn''t you notice, little fool? I said ''control the power of the spirit to get the universal wishing machine'', not ''fill the Holy Grail with the spirit fighting ceremony''."


    Claus piss: "... I see. Thanks for the hint. It means a spirit or treasure that wants to have the ability of the universal wishing machine."


    Francesca: "ha ha." just responded with laughter.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 661

    Seeing Francesca only responded with laughter, Claus piss thought and continued: "after all, the Yingling treasure called Meiyou is a wishing machine. Whether it can fit with the Grail War ceremony is another matter."


    Francesca: "... it''s a little different. Forget it. It''s good that the dialogue can go on. Because of this, the research is to obtain the power of the spirit, but it has long been easy to let the projection of the spirit appear in the world. What the family gets is unknown. However, it doesn''t want to control the power of the spirit, but just let the projection of the spirit appear in the world In fact, they can call continuously. Occupying the world is just an idea, of course, if those beings don''t do it. "


    Claus piss: "it''s a lie. If they could do it, they would have done it long ago. It''s easier to find the Holy Grail carpet net, and there''s no need to search a wide range. I know something about Meiyou. At that time, their way to find Meiyou was more primitive."


    Francesca: "I''m just telling you to estimate the enemy''s combat strength. I want to see what your expression will be, ha ha."


    Claus piss: "what can be summoned in large numbers is the presence of magic, the shadow follower without entity. It''s like the guys whose parallel world level cards are materialized by magic."


    Francesca: "well, it''s not so cheap to prepare suitable replacement dolls and rank cards."


    Claus piss: "that''s no problem. It''s just that there''s no problem with the irrational projection of the spirit."


    The black streamer in the shadow is ready to move. Claus piss has not considered the possibility that the enemy can summon a large number of heroes. After all, it is the existence of energy production level cards. However, this imaginary space shadow is super useful in the Holy Grail War. If it is not for the separate capture of Ishtar and the news, Claus piss will always forget it.


    However, just in case, now we don''t come to the different world through the "world in the picture", that is, if we are killed, we will die. There is no "return of death", we should ensure the odds of victory.


    One more key question from Claus piss¡ª¡ª


    Claus piss: "I think when I first joined hands with you, you didn''t notice the essential differences when you saw you in the parallel world in my memory? The differences of the world."


    Francesca: "it''s impossible for me to communicate with the ''I'' of the parallel world, but - it can also connect with the knowledge you are willing to open up, and there are some things worth noting and thinking about. The myths you understand in the parallel world are different from those here, which helps to solve many mysteries."


    Claus piss: yes


    Francesca: "yes... The world, from the distant God generation, has begun to move towards differences. A myth that may bring hope to the world has not happened. Perhaps, this is the reason for the rapid destruction of the world. What einsworth holds that can infinitely summon the projection of the spirit is related to the myth that has not happened."


    Claus piss: "... There''s too much information. My purpose is to kill those guys who are able to invade my world as soon as possible, get a ''compensation'' in this world as much as possible, and get rid of the relationship with the world, that''s all."


    Francesca: "even so, you are inevitably linked to myths. What kind of interesting sparks will you spark, destroy hope or take away hope? Hehe, it''s the most interesting to enjoy this process. I''ll witness it in the end. Hehe hehe..."


    The happy girl smiled happily. There are differences between the parallel worlds, but there will be a lot in common. Claus piss didn''t notice that. Will this become an element that makes the war unstable?


    In her heart, she was not a companion of Claus piss. She looked forward to what she had never expected before, which was just as boring as the knockout - the Holy Grail War.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two days after the magic eye auction, in the evening, the island country, Dongmu City, Shenshan town¡ª¡ª


    Now the crownpis forces residing in Dongmu city have transferred their stronghold to the original School Park of Suiqun, because the land here is large and a large number of materials have been found. It seems that the disaster evacuation was very hasty and did not transfer, and the health room is very suitable for people.


    In addition to Luna and kachino, who have been out working on the playground of the School Park, the Gorgon sisters play soy sauce every day. A vampire "clatters" through the ancient books of the new moon and the stories about the rank card Yingling used by the enemy in the room, hoping to find a way to deal with the enemy.


    From time to time, books are put aside, and there may be more small pieces of paper protruding from the pages.


    As the only one who has enough reading ability to read Japanese books, Riley is really hard.


    However, should we say that both means and intelligence development are insufficient? Although we can see the content of God children and the myths and legends corresponding to those powerful guys, we can''t find a breakthrough.


    However, if the strength gap is too large, it may be useless to analyze a breakthrough.


    "So ~" Riley slightly moved the book down a little and let her eyes shoot across the table. "Lord yayaka, seize an enemy and torture, or find out how to use the card, you can gain an advantage over collecting intelligence."


    "We can''t do it with our current combat strength," yayaka said with her chin propped up. She was full of joy at her new strength, but she was not arrogant enough to give her head to the forces that captured several goblin adults.


    She also had to try to get familiar with this power. She tried to let others show the treasure in the way of red explosion double horsetail sister, and then she attacked. She found that she had the ability to shoot down or even easily destroy the treasure.


    Yayaka can''t help but meditate and make various attempts, because her physiology is more and more far away from human beings, and her practice is more and more curious¡ª¡ª


    Not to mention the use of powerful moves to attack treasure tools, she even tried to use her mouth - put the armor wrapped around her huge arms into her mouth as biscuits, suck the strap into her mouth like noodles, swallow it, and then, if she succeeded, she had to break her stomach to take out the card returned to the rank card.


    As a comparative experiment, she also tried to bite the roadside lamp post with the same strength. The result was nothing but a mouth of rust. The big magic wand I used to use couldn''t bite.


    "Treasure destroys? Is this the ability of Zhenzu? [death spiral] what has changed me?" but it''s useless to think without knowledge. At present, I still listen to Lilly.


    "Maybe if I only hold a single treasure, if my destructive ability can play normally, I can deal with more opponents. I may have enough treasure to play raindrops. As long as there is one, I can''t help it. The phase is too bad. Alas ~" yayaka sighed.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 662

    "Is there any other way?" to tell her own shortcomings, yayaka asked Lilly, hoping that the "virtuous internal help" who manipulated her sense of belonging could give some good ideas for confrontation.


    "Or go to Meiyou and they can get more information. After all, she is targeted by the enemy," Riley added.


    "Can you trace the smell?"


    "There are some problems... The smell trail breaks when it reaches the river across the city. There are still a large number of people on the other side of the river. This is the human world. Undead species, like our country in the past, are found and conquered. Our appearance is not convenient for action."


    Riley stopped and said, "the experiment of goblins is not reliable recently. Will it be bad if it goes on like this?"


    "Yes, it''s impossible to find materials that can cause damage to the enemy from the waste metal in this city." yayaka was also a little angry.


    "Meow ~ haha." at this time, yaluka yawned on her hip.


    Elulu is sleeping. She is a cat. She has no energy outside in the snowy season and is used as a cushion by yayaka.


    "Is the heater too hot?" she asked.


    "No, there''s no heater. How could I put that stupid thing?"


    They vampires are not afraid of the cold (Lulu''s lack of energy is a matter of mood), but they are more afraid of the heat. Although the so-called fear of heat is also the heat above the boiling water, it will feel uncomfortable if the house becomes too hot.


    "It''s the Tanaka freak who picked it up in the street, but our teeth can''t bite, and our claws and weapons can''t be cut. He can''t be a snack. He radiates too much heat." Riley glanced and slept in the corner, wearing only gym clothes and bluma, and the clothes said "Tanaka".


    "Ah... I''m greedy. I don''t want to go out to kick the vending machine in the heavy snow. Can I try that takeout?" elulu said lazily.


    "Yes, you''re the most troublesome." yayaka got up and took a few steps to pick up the stupid mobile phone Luna got from two days ago.


    Although I heard about that kind of thing, ordering takeout is also my first experience.


    "Er... It''s used like this, come on?" yayaka carefully clicked the buttons on it in order. This can only be done by her, because the position of the ears and mouth of the beast ear lady is not right with the mobile phone.


    "Ah - is it the Mapo store before... Soy sauce Ramen three... No, seven?"


    Leilili reminded: "Lord yayaka, the food consumption of the goblin adults is less than that of rampades, but the necessary period is several times that of us. They never refuse to eat in the snow and before the war. In addition, give Tanaka a share. Her body is invulnerable. I don''t know whether this characteristic is related to life. She can''t starve to death. If necessary, she can be used as a shield."


    "... thirteen soy sauce ramen, no Ma Po, please." yayaka hung up the phone.


    Twenty minutes later¡ª¡ª


    Yanfeng Qili: "13 portions of soy sauce ramen and Mapo Tofu."


    Yaka: "didn''t you say no to Ma Po?"


    "I smell the smell of a mixture of oil near the pig''s back and fermented viscera on the cooked food made of wheat ground into powder and solidified with water!" Tanaka suddenly burst.


    Yan Fengqi Li: "what''s the matter with this guy?"


    Yayaka: "we also want to know that this is the first thing we heard her say."


    Yan Fengqi gift: "... Well, with the meal delivery fee and tax, the total is 110000 yuan."


    Yayaka: "... I read a lot. Did you just add a ''0'' behind it as if nothing had happened? Also, why do you charge tax on selling noodles?"


    The fragmentary notes from various places are really not enough. If only we could get a card with strange material similar to the function of the securities board, which is called bank card or credit card?


    At this time, Riley grabbed elulu and came¡ª¡ª


    "I''ll send food to the goblin and the goddess. I don''t have enough hands. Elulu, you can help. You can send it to the goddess."


    "Wait, meow..."


    Yayaka watched them take Ramen away and thought that they couldn''t change so many local bills for sacrifice. She could only estimate the weight and price of Mapo she had heard for the first time. Compared with her consumption of eating in the Empire in the past, she took out a gold coin: "can you pay with this?"


    After Qili left, yayaka became lonely. Because she was not used to using chopsticks, she could only pick up the big bowl, grasp the chopsticks and send the food to her mouth.


    "Ah, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Indoor gymnasium¡ª¡ª


    Although the appearance is normal, it seems to be full of holes from the inside, which makes people feel that it hasn''t collapsed. It''s a miracle.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo" kazino looked embarrassed and leaned on one long and one short - big Taidao and small Taidao knelt on one knee to breathe.


    "How about HP?" Luna, standing at the other end of the gymnasium, looked at carcino and asked faintly.


    Carcino took a breath and reported the value.


    Luna recorded it in a small notebook. She turned around and was very familiar with the appearance of the car around her, but the color was a little "so what", which was very similar to the golden 59 tank in tank world, and said: "prepare to load No. 17 ammunition."


    "Well," said carcino, nodding and gritting his teeth, he stood up and used restoration magic for himself.


    In the past few days, Luna has been trying her pre research in the past and the temporary patchwork of new things recently obtained, which can cause enough damage to the enemy and can go to the battlefield in large quantities, but it seems that there are not many so convenient things.


    Only carcino can test its power as a target.


    Outsiders will feel very poor. They keep being beaten by Luna unilaterally.


    Just at the right moment, the side door opened. Leili came in with a multi-layer ramen bowl supported by pads in one hand, knelt down on one knee and gently put it down, saying, "you goblins, do you need to eat?"


    Luna glanced at the Ramen next to Riley, looked at kachino whose wound recovered slowly, and said, "let''s take a break."


    "I understand." carcino recovered from the wound, came, picked up ramen and sucked it into his mouth.


    "Breakthrough in the experiment?" Riley was a little excited when she looked at the injured carcino.


    "No, it''s just that from the waste materials I collected, I extracted the materials that were successful in the first experiment but were too expensive. Although I don''t know what the principle is......"


    As like as two peas, Luna, who has seen many looks, is a treasure weapon of modern cannon Long Cannon, which is full of modern technology. The exterior structure is similar to modern cannon, and even the reversion devices are almost the same, so they are easily mounted on tanks.


    But I don''t know what the principle is. You have to use gold and gemstones or even more materials to make ammunition to have an effect. Is this a treasure that can be traced back to the display at the cost of human wealth in the "treasure house of the king"?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 663

    The batch of treasure tools that klaun PIs gave Luna look like modern long-range howitzers. They actually need to consume treasure when used. The only commendable thing is that they have little requirements for the shape of ammunition. If they can be stuffed in, they can be fired normally without consuming magic.


    It''s the baby of krypton king. The problem is that Luna has no money krypton, so she can''t ask Claus piss to use the "treasure house of the king" for this kind of thing. It''s better to smash all the treasures, destroy all the fantasies and consume them.


    Stone and iron can also be fired, but it''s no different from a slingshot.


    Just now, Luna forcibly heated and refined gold and other precious metals from a large number of discarded computer accessories to shape the required ammunition.


    Luna sat down and took a big bowl and ate Mapo: "at present, my personal material reserves can ensure that 12 shells can hit the location of yinglingling nuclear. As long as the other party has no protection or targeted treasure, it can be guaranteed to kill."


    There are no boundary and anti detection measures around. Leili secretly sighs that Luna is also a big heart, but since she said it is no problem, Leili keeps kneeling, lowers her head and says, "dare to ask questions, Lord Luna, we really don''t need to make the consciousness that we must spend our life in this world. Can we go back?"


    "Hmm? Theoretically, it''s not difficult to go back, but the things that need to be settled still have to be settled." Luna doesn''t know how to do it, but in the end, it''s also possible to connect the opposite side with the "world in the picture" and take them back in the same way as the leather ribbon people, but this obviously doesn''t accord with the interests of the goblins. Settle the things here and expand the interests as much as possible, It should be done.


    "If so, I have a clever plan to improve Lord Luna''s combat effectiveness."


    "Huh?"


    "Isn''t rampades able to use the [gateway] that can connect space anywhere you know? Use that to search the coffers of the world. It would be better if rampades were willing to spy on the enemy with this magic."


    The Ramen under Luna''s mouth stopped for a moment, hung in mid air, and then disappeared into Luna''s mouth. She swallowed the food and nodded her head and said, "you can refer to it."


    Luna continued to eat while displaying [message].


    Then, it was buried by a large number of gold bricks, jewelry and diamonds


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Croenpis stood in front of the huge pit in Dongmu city with a radius of kilometers.


    This time she put on the church dress again, patted her hands like dust, and said to herself on her hips, "give me what I''ve done and ask me to do it. What''s going on?"


    While Jack killed a wave of high-level officials in the United States, of course, Claus piss would take advantage of the fire and steal a lot of "world gold reserves" stored in the Treasury of the United States. It was originally a pile of things except moving around in different rooms to change the data of various countries. What''s the difference between it and no gold?


    It should be... No difference? Clauspis didn''t know much about economics, so she didn''t know.


    In addition, since it''s not a world that is on the verge of destruction, take more good things back to your world, which is called "rescuing resources"; If you are lucky and accidentally save the world, why not ask for some reward?


    Take all gold, gold coins or trading currencies. The world circulation will be inflationary. Let''s put it first. It won''t break anyway. However, some jewels and diamonds are excellent materials for enchantment. They have also been stolen in tons.


    Little hell goblins may save the world, but they selectively ignore the possibility that it has nothing to do with themselves to save the world. They are naturally intoxicated with the logic of feeling good without considering it.


    As for the investigation of the enemy''s situation, Claus piss has sent several people into the enemy camp. How can we bother to take risks when entering the enemy camp? It''s just that the avatars can''t use [perfect unknown], so they took out the invisibility cloth from the "King''s treasure house" and put it around them. In addition to the defect that they can''t hide the sound and smell, their shielding ability is even in [perfect unknown], but the goblin avatars have to run in together like a group.


    This is to cancel the separation and return information at any time. Using contact magic is bound to be detected by the boundary of einsworth, and it is found that Claus piss can only inquire about information by canceling the recovery of separation.


    "Wow, it''s actually a place with warm flowers and beautiful weather in spring. It''s nice to have gardens and villas, but how do you get in? The doors and windows are connected to strange places. You rush everywhere. The doors and windows open and close automatically, and you will be noticed."


    "I don''t think they can''t expect the people who follow einsworth to walk. I''m so smart that I can''t be more stupid than me."


    "Haha, it''s true. My compatriots and subordinates are called as dolls and maids. Did they use replacement magic to replace their consciousness or senses? Forget the others. Qiluno and Melly''s way of catching mice in the attic is really funny. Lady used to be good at cleaning and mending clothes."


    "But where''s the sunflower? It''s really troublesome that you can''t distinguish the connection between the noumenon and the creation of summoning demons. Do you want me to go in personally? That''s stupid behavior?"


    "It''s a bit nerve racking. What about Weigong Shiro in the basement? Wait a minute, after all, she''s here. Meiyou''s friends will save Meiyou''s family, right?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Einsworth magic workshop, basement¡ª¡ª


    After returning all kinds of information, there was only one croenpis and another helper left.


    Claus piss was hiding alone in the invisibility cloth, looking at the cell not far away.


    "All my parts have been done, the task has been completed, and there is only here. What are you going to do?" klaun piss asked, looking at the watch on her wrist.


    "This person may be taken hostage. You can''t let Meiyou have scruples," the watch replied. This is not the contact, but the deformation ability of Jack''s separate body.


    This is Jack, who has been buying magic eyes without telling Meiyou and Heroe for the time being, and has been following Claus piss until here.


    "Jack, because there are few residents in this area, you are very weak now. You can''t crack the magic lock of the cell. As a separate person, I don''t have magic ability. Breaking the door with brute force will trigger the alarm and magic mechanism. What about the mechanism unfavorable to Weigong Shilang?" asked kroenpis.


    "Leave it to me."


    The "Jack watch" fell off the wrist of Claus piss and changed back to white hair and black wings. Lori explained her battle plan


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 664

    "Jack watch" changed back to white haired Laurie and whispered his battle plan to Claus piss¡ª¡ª


    "''watch ''is my smallest form and can''t fight, but according to the measurement, it''s small enough. I don''t feel anyone coming here for the time being, so give me the invisibility cloth, I''ll turn it into a watch, and then you throw me through the window... No, insert it through the crack of the door below. Then, you eliminate yourself to inform the body to open the [gate] at my position."


    With that, she took the invisibility cloth, turned it into a "Jack watch" and rolled into the heart of Claus piss.


    "That''s OK ~ what if there is transmission prohibition here?"


    "That''s why I asked you to give me the invisibility cloth. Even if you can''t go, I can''t break the magic lock, but I also have the ability to break through the wall. After taking Meiyou''s brother to break through the cell by force, as long as he can hide, I can take him away. As for whether Weigong Shilang is willing to go with me, I''ll explain it well. If I can''t, I''ll faint and run on my back, and then apologize to Meiyou."


    When the plan was so perfect that there was no reason to be picky and opposed, Claus pees climbed to the door of the cell and stuffed the "Jack watch" under the door. Fortunately, there are only magic locks and no boundaries.


    "Who?" the taxi, who was handcuffed in the innermost part of the cell, raised his tired head.


    Jack turned into Laurie in white hair and black again in front of Shilang. He came to Shilang silently and said, "I''m a friend of Meiyou. Don''t say anything. Go out with me to see Meiyou."


    At this moment, Claus piss separated outside the door and disappeared.


    Two seconds later, a huge dark "hole" appeared under their feet, making them fall.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Giant pit edge¡ª¡ª


    Crownpis stretched out her hand to the side. A black cloth appeared in the air, slowly fell into her hand and put it back into the "treasure house of the king".


    "Great, Jack, it''s the best one in your analysis," said Claus piss, smiling, looking down at the man and woman who fell to the ground.


    "You, in the end -" Shi Lang was about to get up and speak, but he was ruthlessly interrupted.


    "Hee hee, you''re out. The enemy will find out, too, so I''m going to prepare for war," said cronpis, secretly¡ª¡ª


    "The countermeasures against Jinshan and Raytheon are all ready, and the strategies against compatriots and subordinates who may become enemies are also safe. He told Qi Li that the Holy Grail War is about to begin, and the concealment work is done. So¡ª¡ª


    "In order to lead the enemy out, say hello first."


    Kraun PIs''s way of knocking on the door is not elegant. In the face of the einsworth magic family who casually creates a big pit in the city and establishes an invisible magic workshop outside the pit, of course, what she has to do is¡ª¡ª


    Help einsworth expand the pit for free!


    Cloonepis was really going to hit the meteorite. Melifis and her subordinates were not the existence that cloonepis cherished, and the controlled compatriots would not be killed by several meteorites.


    The function of meteorites is to destroy the magic workshop function of einsworth as much as possible, at least to find out the bottom.


    Can see Wei Gong Shiro, a little changed his mind. This goods can play a greater role with the "King''s treasure house".


    Look, there are some traces of black skin and white hair in Weigong Shilang. Is there any sign of spiritual erosion and assimilation? The spiritual magic is not easy to use, and it will leave a bad impression on Jack who is hostile and will have some trouble.


    But it doesn''t matter. Carry out plan B, just thought of it.


    "I''ll take you to Meiyou." she couldn''t help but say that Claus piss opened the portal under their feet again, let them disappear beside themselves and sent them to the opposite side of Weiyuan river.


    However, the meteorite did not fall immediately.


    "The raid has lost its function. My meteorite can be easily broken down by treasures above level a +, so let''s make a positive attack. [heroic warrior] double launch."


    She summoned three separate bodies with her skills.


    "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll act according to my original strategy of facing the enemy," said Claus piss. He turned his hand, took out a pair of rank cards and threw them to two separated bodies. The remaining one hid and was ready to wait for the opportunity.


    "Dream call!" x2


    A magic array flashed at the feet of the two separated bodies, countless magic poured into their bodies, and the heroes appeared in their clothes.


    One is Medusa of rider rank, wearing a black low bra, a monocular mask and a chain with a stabbing sword; the other is dressed up as a knight King equipped with a dyed black holy gun. (later, the battle is temporarily called monster piss and knight piss)


    "Are they all black? Why do I make complaints about the" dream calling "and the spirit of the relationship on my side?" klain peel has tuckled in his heart, "what''s more," blackening is three times stronger than washing white and weak three points. "


    "Noumenon, I have to say something here." the knight piss turned back slightly.


    "What?"


    "In the state of ''dream call'', although our original passive skills can work normally, the ability to seize changes with ''snatcher'' seems to be unusable," said Knight PIs.


    "In other words, is the combat power weaker than expected? I know, and it will be used as a reference. You go." crownpis said calmly.


    But I''m not happy, because if so, part of my battle will be abandoned. The body that originally planned to put a long-range map gun in the back may also need to go up to the anti line.


    "I hope my opponent is a good match. It''s really God''s wish not to follow the goblins." looking at the back of the two separated bodies summoning mounts and rushing to the center of the huge pit, Claus piss murmured.


    Before sprinting 800 meters, a rhombic halo appeared in the center of the giant pit. Angelica in gold armor and Beatrice in barbarian costume and wielding a giant hammer came out.


    "Hmm? I remember that card has been seized by yayaka?" crownpis went out, but she didn''t forget to pay attention to Dongmu City, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to come back accurately¡ª¡ª


    Now is the time when the Holy Grail War is approaching. It is better to say that the law of the global earth vein is like that. The magic eye collection train auction was held some time before the Holy Grail War.


    "Can cards be repeated? Can the power of one spirit be relied on by different people at the same time? However, although the dress style is the same, it is slightly different. It may be the spirit of other Thor hammer users or the spirit of parallel worlds."


    When Claus piss analyzed the enemy, the monster piss and the knight piss also stopped their pace and confronted the two enemies.


    "Hey, hey, hey, you souls are here. Come and go if you want. You should visit the museum, idiot! Recruit thunder!"


    Talk to each other unexpectedly and hear very clearly. Did you use magic.


    Bi''er Trish held the huge stone hammer high. Suddenly, dark clouds surged in the sky, lightning flashed and thundered, and lightning gathered over the giant hammer.


    Anjilika, whose face was more calm and serious, didn''t speak, but there were more than a dozen golden whirlpool halos behind her, from which a handful of treasures appeared.


    "Liberate the treasure from the beginning?" crownpis saw that Beatrice and Angelica were ready to put the treasure on their face at the beginning, and immediately sent a message to her two separate bodies, "you two go to deal with Thor, and give me glitter."


    "Understand." x2


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 665

    Compared with angelica, who used Gilgamesh''s "mere" props to flow power, biltrish''s domineering lightning and the strange power of wielding a sledgehammer frightened Claus piss and asked her to deal with the guy separately.


    The way that the demon piss and the knight piss complete the body task is also very simple. With a mount, they are not slow. They rush to the side and make a detour to the einsworth magic workshop.


    "You guys! Don''t run!" all Beatrice can do is intercept.


    Beatrice knew that there were other combat forces in it. She didn''t think the users of the two rank cards could win, but it was her sweetheart''s residence. How could it be ruined! Must intercept!


    Claus pees took the opportunity to blink away from Angelica and thought, "there''s nothing terrible as long as she''s not given the chance to use [enumaelish]."


    "I thought it was just a little thief, since you decided to fight against einsworth -" Angelica pointed symbolically at Claus pics, and all kinds of treasures rained on Claus pics!


    Having killed Gilgamesh once, won the title of "Max killer" several times, and fought through the Holy Grail War all night, Claus piss was regarded as a "little thief". She was somewhat annoyed... Although her war style was no different from that of a little thief, she didn''t fight as usual. It''s just right¡ª¡ª


    "The future is seen. There is no need to avoid it. She can''t hurt me. The foresight eye is idle in multiple thinking. It''s easy to use only to check the development of the situation."


    Claus pees seemed to have done nothing. She held the back of her head in her hands and touched the ground with one toe. She looked very casual.


    The moment before the treasure was about to hit croenpis, a purple halo appeared in front of her. The speed of the treasure decreased at the moment of touch, and all the treasure was swallowed by the purple halo.


    "... what did you do!" Angelica seemed a little angry. The golden whirlpool halo behind her increased and became more than 80 in an instant!


    "Alas, even if you use the glittering power, do you want to imitate the arrogance that you don''t take seriously against the enemy?" cronpis didn''t say this, otherwise what if you don''t take it seriously?


    It was meaningless. Even if the treasure increased ten times, it was eaten by the purple halo in front of Claus piss.


    "Ha ha ha," said crownpis, feeling her face and laughing at the sky with great exaggeration, "although you are a fake, as long as the props are still real, it''s cool to use."


    Then he raised his fingers again and again, and a purple halo with the special effect of [advanced equipment enhancement x] appeared behind him. The speed was so slow. Compared with anjilika''s instant opening of dozens of "doors", it took Claus piss three seconds to open 25 "doors". He could take out the treasure, but he couldn''t shoot it out. It could only be used as an expanded infinite backpack.


    Angelica''s attacks failed one after another, but she also calmed down and observed without interrupting Claus piss.


    Fifty purple whirlpool halos opened behind her, and Claus piss stopped, controlled the door, took out the treasure from inside, and hung it in the purple whirlpool.


    Anjilika was silent for a moment and said, "is that so? It''s just that you can''t even control the power of the treasure house. The situation won''t be good for you."


    It''s like trying to drive Claudius away.


    Claus pees raised her chin and said, "so?" raised her hand and snapped her fingers.


    This time, all the magic wand type treasure tools that Claus piss removed from the "door" are injected with magic and can be used as magic guns. Although the power is not as powerful as Baoju''s real name liberation, the strength of the magic guns is also worse than that of the direct attack with Baoju. It also takes some time to prepare, but if you are ready, the scene is really as spectacular as a fireworks party.


    In an instant, countless colorful light bombs, light beams, light cannons, shrapnel and so on bombarded anjilika!


    "Woo... Magic consumption is like running water, almost comparable to continuous meteorites... Fortunately, I don''t worry about MP now."


    Claus piss is squandering the magic crystal accumulated in the "treasure house of the king".


    Just in case, find a safe place and arrange a production device to start separately. At least the magic crystal is better than the blue making degree of soul eating staff. The disadvantage is that there is no experience value, but the Crowne piss that can not be upgraded now does not need too much experience value.


    Looking for production raw materials casually, Claus piss doesn''t want to stay in the model moon world at all, and wants to ask for the interest of "innocent coming" from here.


    Therefore, as long as it was not something that would make the inhibitive force or other big men jump out, she could do anything and could not think of a reason to be scruples.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom"


    The explosion and smoke make everything invisible. Even if a first-class hero is bathed by this degree of bullet screen, it''s time to stop even if the "magic" is stronger. Although a lot of treasure magic wands can be launched by inputting magic, the attacks that can be launched also have the nature of treasure, which is not a simple magic bullet.


    But Claus pees couldn''t relax. She felt that the people inside were safe and sound.


    Sure enough, the smoke dispersed and a small fortress piled up with shields stood there.


    The shield scattered, revealing a large amount of blood on her shoulder and anjilika squatting on the ground. There are several craters behind angelica. It seems that she can''t completely prevent it.


    Good. The winning game is locked. At least that''s what cronpis thinks.


    "It''s all right, you''re hurt. How about just giving up?" the reason why Claus piss keeps motivating her is to let the other party "give" more treasures to herself.


    If it was Gilgamesh she had dealt with, she should be fooled a few more times. For the guy whose style is very like a little thief, how can the great hero King seriously use his full strength?


    "It''s up to you?" Angelica said angrily.


    "Well, it''s up to me. Don''t you agree? Shout louder if you don''t agree? Maybe if you have a dry mouth, you can run away on the excuse of going back to drink water. Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Hum," Angelica wiped her blood and stood up. "Don''t be too proud, bastard. You''re not as good as my heel in terms of financial resources or the number and speed of the door."


    "No, no, it''s not as good as you, I admit." Claus piss hasn''t found where the good sword is so far. Maybe the deepest treasure house can''t be usurped by herself, but¡ª¡ª


    "I think it''s easy for me to break your heel. Don''t you believe it? If you don''t believe it, you can extend your foot to me. Then, dare you?"


    "Hum! All the ''doors'' are open!" Angelica waved her big hand, and a huge bright golden red space appeared behind her!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 666

    There is an extremely huge golden red space behind angelica. Golden swirls unfold on it, stretching out countless glittering blades!


    "Oh ~ there are hundreds of ''doors''?" Claus piss looked up at the golden space. Even if she could not see the scene of her being pierced by the treasure in her eyes, she couldn''t help feeling a little weak.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom"


    Gorgeous shooting begins!


    Claus piss almost completely ignored all her treasures, opened the purplish red "door" in front of her, and all the photoelastic beams emitted by various treasure wands behind her rushed to angelica, covering herself and her surroundings.


    In fact, she doesn''t like this way of use. The magic is too wasteful. The radiation power of any kind of treasure is not as strong as her attack with the "Wuming short staff", but now klaun piss wants to break through the non-existent magic covering attack of "magic" skills and treasure armor, rather than a simple high-power attack.


    Even with a stronger attack, clauspis will be blocked by a stronger shield.


    A small number of "doors" around Angelica summon shields to defend themselves, while other "doors" try their best to shoot swords, spears and halberds.


    The sound of the conflict between metal and energy runs through the battlefield with strong wind and explosive fire.


    Only two human sized units are fighting, but the scene is like the confrontation between two heroic armies.


    "It''s true... It''s too late to absorb." the "door" opened in front of Claus piss to swallow the treasure has been filled with treasure.


    The opponent''s attack speed is faster than his own absorption speed. Even so, he can''t cause damage to Claus piss, because the countless treasures in front of him that are being collected in the treasure house have also formed a solid shield wall for himself. The treasures that have been hit by successive treasures in the "door" that has been half inserted into the "King''s treasure house" can only be bounced open or pushed in front.


    More treasures deviated so much that they flew behind cronpis.


    If Angelica can make Baoju shooting produce magical radian, or use fantasy collapse, there is a possibility to break through the status quo, but the arrogant hero king doesn''t seem to do so.


    "Hateful thief." anjilika realized that her attack was only to send treasure to the other party. After sending more than 10000 treasures, she stopped shooting.


    Klaun piss breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as possible, she took all the treasures that had fallen near her as her own before they were recycled by the other party. At the same time, she continued, "what''s the matter? How can the king of Kings be angry because I am a little thief? Go on, how can the king of Kings give up when I am a little thief?"


    "Clang clang ~" the shield beside Angelica opened the gap, and the "door" behind shot out chains.


    Klaun PIs breathed a sigh of relief. Even if Enkidu belongs to the collection of the "King''s treasure house", it can use the "door" of the treasure house to resist income.


    Anjilika''s face showed impatience and suddenly pulled back the chain together with more than a dozen treasure tools bound by it. However, such recycling was really inefficient and dangerous. At this moment, Claus piss grabbed a treasure wand and aimed it at the gap between the shields emitting the chain to gather a black light¡ª¡ª


    "Hell [evil abyss]!"


    This is the map cannon skill that Claus piss can instantly launch and has enough power!


    Even though the energy of the dark pillar has little effect in front of the shield of advanced treasure, it promotes the shield! Countless darkness poured in from the shield gap, further promoting the expansion of the shield gap!


    A muffled noise came from behind the shield position, and the shield array dispersed, revealing anjilika, who was bleeding in several places and bent down to breathe.


    Klaun piss wanted to pursue while winning, so she had to stop. She saw in advance that the other party would be ready to twist the space and offset the attack.


    Anjilika no longer has the arrogance of a hero king. She feels that she seems to start fighting with the magician''s thinking circuit. Claus piss can only stop sarcasm and prepare to fight seriously.


    On the other side, the thunder and collision are still going on. Don''t pay attention to the atmosphere over there.


    "I see," Angelica said. "Although I don''t know what kind of heroes you use, there are some unknown treasures in myths and history that only hold some famous heroes and gods, but since it is the ''treasure house of the king'', it''s really bad for me to fight you with ''gate of Babylon''. But don''t underestimate me."


    "Hum, I won''t give you a chance to leave the sword. Are you going to fight me as a magician instead of Gilgamesh?"


    "In the name of einsworth!"


    Klaun piss saw it. Angelica was about to take out a stack of rank cards!


    She wants to shoot a new attack, so she sees her attack replaced in advance!


    But it was not meaningless. She shot several vines with sharp thorns from her cuffs, instantly inserted them into her "King''s treasure house" and threw them out. The front end of each vine was impressively tied with a sharp short sword, aiming at the position where anjilika''s body was not protected by armor.


    Like the prediction, croenpis''s own connection personally induced the attack. Angelica didn''t turn back easily and penetrated through her body only by space distortion.


    At the moment of penetration, anjilika immediately grabbed a long sword, cut off the vine, threw the vine aside, and didn''t let the vine coordinates coincide with her body for a long time.


    The passage of the space that can be attacked seems to remind Angelica that Angelica does not take out a new rank card for the time being, but distorts the space under Claus piss.


    "Hee hee, what a pity," said crownpis, looking at the two connected spaces tens of meters high under her feet and above her head, "I can fly, and I won''t fall infinitely by you."


    "Hum. That''s the end of the game." Angelica raised her hand and hooked her finger. "Come on, prison sickle - fierce saw!"


    Claus pees looked up.


    It''s so big. It''s a huge sword and a huge sickle. I feel it''s a waste not to use it as a bridge slab.


    Claus piss manipulated dozens of treasure wands upward.


    "Whew, whew, whew!" suddenly a lot of treasure came, because she wouldn''t hit cronpis. She didn''t care, but¡ª¡ª


    A large number of swords and precious tools push the magic wand in the purple vortex! A lot of swords are blocked in the "door"!


    At the same time, the huge sword and the huge sickle are coming down!


    "This is why the space is connected up and down?" it''s meaningless for Claus piss to avoid. The space below her is connected with the space above her. Two huge treasures will attack herself again and again!


    Then open a new "door". Who says Claus piss can only open dozens of "doors"?


    Clauspice raised her hand to meet the first sickle that was close at hand.


    The future suddenly changes!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 667

    In the eyes of Claus pics, the future of the prison sickle "shulshagana", which is about to be captured by herself, has suddenly changed!


    Anjilika changed the attack mode and directly liberated the treasure according to the response of Claus piss: "burn it all - [shulshagana]]"


    "[fortress creation [C-F]]"


    Claus piss also responded in time. The prison sickle stopped in the air and spewed out a flame with power above the tenth level magic. At the same time, the huge thousand layer cake structure fortress wrapped the prison sickle.


    It can only last for a little while. Claus piss threw the huge box on her head far behind her to prevent Angelica from sending it back quickly with space distortion.


    Huh? What about another one?


    Not in sight, feeling the terrible power of the dead corner of vision, she suddenly looked back and couldn''t see anjilika. It was not that she was gone, but the huge sword blocked her sight!


    "[open up the green horizon of Qianshan]!" then the second giant weapon liberated the real name!


    Just now, this huge sword, which is just as good as the bridge slab, has been replaced to the horizontal position. The kinetic energy obtained by falling from top to bottom and the kinetic energy of shooting treasure tools make the speed of this sword to a higher level and the huge volume¡ª¡ª


    "It''s a powerful sword. If it''s bigger than half, it''s a sword that weighs the size of my body. Unfortunately, it may be good to use my vine branches as a giant chain sword. It''s too late to use ''door'' to absorb! There are many space distortions set by replacement magic around, and the transient is also very dangerous. You must -" think about the Countermeasures in a moment, or, When Francesca said that einsworth was good at magic, he was ready.


    "[fortress creation [C-F]]!" croenpis patted the ground with one hand.


    "Boom!" the ground trembled.


    Anjilika, who saw the same move, showed a trace of contempt. The two giant weapons are said to be one of the double blades used by Sumerian war goddess zababa.


    This sword, also known as "igalima", is opposite to its counterpart, shulshagana, whose real name released a flame that can burn everything after liberation.


    The effect of mountain chopping sword is¡ª¡ª


    The real name liberation, the God made armor including the concept of "Horizon", takes the meaning of the separation of heaven and earth, and the effect of absolute cutting. In a moment, the fortress rising from the ground as a shield is cut flat, and the giant sword is not even offset or slowed down!


    "Boom!" the fortress collapsed, and a rift valley appeared on the way to cut the mountain sword.


    Suddenly, the ruins of the fortress, the nearest to anjilika, jumped out of it with a simple but still dazzling two handed sword.


    Kraun PIs summoned the fortress to block Angelica''s sight and prevent her from distorting the space according to her blinking position. It''s not that the fortress that can only be regarded as tofu in front of treasure can be blocked.


    Angelica picks up a stack of rank cards again.


    "Hee hee, slow down!" the long sword "Merodach" held by clauspis is the origin of holy power, the prototype of the sword of victory, derived from Babylonian mythology and the son of EA.


    This is not the weapon used by Claus piss, but he doesn''t intend to engage in close combat, nor does he use the "Wuming short staff". There''s no need to let the enemy who may watch the battle see his fighting habits behind the scenes.


    "Merodach" can''t liberate the real name, but the power released by crownpis''s own skills is the same as that of a + level treasure.


    "Hell [evil abyss]!"


    A slash was sent from a distance, and then Angelica was swallowed up by the huge dark column.


    "Don''t underestimate, einsworth." Angelica calmly twisted the space by replacement magic, ignored the seemingly magnificent blow and began to tie up to liberate the rank cards in her hands.


    If it is successfully launched, then Claus pics will welcome round after round of bombing to liberate the real name treasure!


    "It''s great to have gone to the magic eye train."


    Angelica made a fatal mistake. When she defended with a shield, the shield blocked the sight of Claus piss, making her unable to confirm the magic that Angelica herself might perform.


    Now, the space around Angelica''s whole body is distorted, and Claus piss rashly hits it. The attack must be deviated or even turned back.


    Maybe Angelica no longer defends, but is luring Claus pics to attack. If Claus pics is not fooled, she will use other rank cards in her hand.


    However, angelica has been hit many times by Claus piss, and the attack has penetrated her, so the magic eye of the bubble reappears the "past".


    "Puff, puff, puff!" angelica, who can''t resist the attack from the past, spits blood all over her body!


    Looking at the cyan purple left eye of Claus piss, angelica doesn''t know that it was attacked by the magic eye? He immediately walked away, tried to avoid the focus, lowered his shield and covered cronpis''s eyes again.


    "Ha, I see it, too."


    If Claus pics'' eyes are magic eyes that directly cause damage to the target in the visual area, angelica''s response is no problem. However, Claus pics is just a magic eye that reproduces the facts of the past.


    Anjilika was really killed by this displacement. She directly ran out of the safety zone once shrouded by the shield position and entered the position where the magic bullet beam emitted by countless treasures was bathed without shield. It was also the position where klaun PIs just released the dark column not long ago!


    Many seemingly useless coverage attacks are for now!


    There is no need to look at angelica and directly reproduce the damage caused by those attacks in that small area!


    "Boom, boom!"


    There was an explosion and flash behind the shield, and the reduced version of the dark column rose into the sky! The shock wave lifted the shield into the air, and it has become broken scrap iron.


    Angelica fell down with blood spurting. Neither the trump card of the hero King nor the essence of einsworth magic could be fully displayed before she fell down.


    "Hum, to this extent, it was really influenced by the hero King''s self and arrogance?" crownpis said happily, looking at the blonde sister in the pool of blood.


    You know, the last time Claus piss confronted Gilgamesh, people said a few words outside their range and directly took out the good away sword to release [enumaelish], and even the HP was full at the beginning. In the face of such a serious hero king, how can Claus piss play?


    "If she further combined magic to exert the power of the hero king, I''m ready to release Ishtar, the ''enemy God'' of the hero king. Well, the means are well prepared, and the victory or defeat has been decided before the battle begins. That''s it. This time, I won even undamaged in the face of a strong enemy who is above me in both attack and defense. It''s your fault not to collect enemy information well "What about it," thought Claus piss.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 668

    Using Angelica''s ignorance of her abilities and having a lot of information from the other side, Claus piss defeated the opponent who used the hero Gilgamesh rank card unharmed, and laughed at the enemy in her heart.


    In fact, einsworth did not neglect to collect intelligence. All the prisoners they caught had carried out spiritual exploration. Unfortunately, the prisoners were not miscellaneous soldiers, or even created by Claus piss, they were marginal characters who were not qualified to know more intelligence.


    Especially the magic eye of the bubble that Claus piss got through a private transaction these days.


    To deal with the magic eye of the bubble, we should do several things: the area attacked in the battle must not be touched when the enemy can look at it; Once you are injured by the naked eye, you must not let the injury be directly seen by the enemy.


    The first point is to move flexibly and limit the opponent''s AOE means. The second point can use therapeutic magic to eliminate wounds or physical shielding.


    Well, there are only two things that many magicians can do. Is it very simple?


    Of course, the implementation depends on personal ability, and the premise is to know the information.


    Seeing anjilika who fell to the ground and popped out the rank card, Claus piss was slightly relieved, sobbed in her mouth and covered her left eye: "woo... Every time I reproduce the past, I have to gather twice the magic consumed by the ''past'', and I feel my eyes swell."


    Wow, there are more than ten rank cards all over the floor. Hurry to grab them! Of course, let''s mend the knife for Angelica who still has one breath!


    "You... Guy!" Angelica may kill herself when she sees Claus piss rushing to take the card.


    Her life is not important to einsworth. She is just a prop that cannot be abandoned. She knows this and serves einsworth. However, if this goes on, einsworth will lose a favorable chess piece, and the outsider will bring obstacles to the owner.


    If this goes on, you will not be able to obtain the Holy Grail and realize your wish (by the way) to save mankind!


    She launched the replacement magic she can barely use now and replaced the "companion" of Claus piss in front of her as a meat shield! Since she has her own consciousness of making props, she will not have psychological obstacles if she treats the enemy as props.


    Although this was caught by the prescient eye of Claus piss, he didn''t interrupt. He still worried about how to get rid of these guys without attacking. Isn''t this a sleepy pillow?


    At the same time, she also wondered if she could call for support at this time. Shouldn''t she call for stronger reinforcements?


    With three large diamond halos, the figures of three girls in maid clothes jumped out.


    "Hee hee, call Melly, lace and Liz, idiot!" Claus piss closed the purple spiral halo behind her and rushed up with an arrow.


    "Hostile, confirm." meilifeisi, lace and Lizzie with dim eyes took out several rank cards directly with both hands!


    "Wow, are you going to launch a treasure release side by side?" Claus piss had rushed to them and raised his hands and fingers together to make a through hand shape.


    "Start to meet the enemy and limit the exhibition... Ah ~"


    Then, the voice of the three girls manipulated by the enemy was replaced by the scream of the machine. With just a blow and a wave, Claus piss let the rank card fall away, and the three bodies flew back to the diamond halo calling them to appear.


    Claus pees frowned in her heart. Did such a heavy blow not remove the control and take it back. But she seems so¡ª¡ª


    "I''m never soft hearted to the hostages controlled by the enemy. Thank you for sending me so many rank cards." klaun piss hooked her fingers, put all the rank cards into her hands with low-level manipulation magic, squatted down and put her hand on Angelica''s head.


    "[soul operation [modifyspirit]."


    "You -" before Angelica could react, the luster in her eyes disappeared and became like a doll.


    "Hum, there is a prohibition in my head."


    Klaun piss grabbed Angelica''s head, lifted her up and stared at her pretty face, which had become completely numb: "your eyes have become the same as those three people just now, and will you speak like a machine?" Hey, say, what are you doing now? "


    "I am a defeated and abandoned doll without my own will," Angelica said mechanically.


    [mass charmspecifications] is used to get close to mental control. When it becomes so silent, angelica should really have no personality.


    "I heard that the rank cards used in the Holy Grail War in the past are like this. What should I do if I lose?"


    "If it is not damaged on the spot, it will be discarded. Please dispose of it at will," anjilika said.


    "I can''t find out what''s in your head. Are all the details of the Grail War?"


    "Yes."


    "What is it? For example, I ask you, does Beatrice know more than you? Less? Why?"


    "A lot less, because I was a magician of the Ainsworth family, and Beatrice was just an ordinary person who secretly loved the young master," Angelica replied indifferently.


    Klaun piss twisted her mouth. Isn''t it better to leave her life to break the prohibition in her brain? Anyway, the noumenon can''t use the "snatcher". There really isn''t much left to kill her.


    "Is it Julian, the so-called young master? Who is he?" asked Claudius again. Julian had seen it in Beatrice''s mind.


    "Julian was the son of Darius."


    "Who is Darius?"


    "Einsworth has been the owner of his family for thousands of years."


    Croenpis paused, which coincided with Francesca''s message. It seemed that he could continue to ask, "do you need offspring to live so long?"


    "Darius continues himself by constantly replacing his own consciousness with future generations."


    This is consistent with the later memory played by Beatrice through lightning. Then, you can ask a new question: "in your memory, who is the little girl named Erica who you took good care of?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Hum, don''t answer. Isn''t the prohibition setting too obvious? The information I can get from other sources also stops here. Doesn''t it make it clear that the little girl''s secret is even higher than the owner of your family?"


    The war on the other side was not so good. Beatrice had no disadvantage against one against two. To deal with such crazy soldiers who recruit thunder casually, the role of mounts can be ignored. Demon fur and knight fur have no MP. They can only use the magic injected into their bodies during "dream call". If they liberate the treasure once, they will be forced to withdraw from the spirit state. In order to save magic, they have to summon mounts inversely to fight as "infantry".


    Beatrice doesn''t care about the war here and is arrogant


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 669

    "When!" I don''t know how many times, the collision between the giant hammer and the holy gun.


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? My strength is much smaller!" Beatrice laughed and walked forward against the knight piss.


    The more agile monster piss rushed to their side and threw a chain at Beatrice.


    Beatrice withstood the attack of the knight piss with both hands holding a gun with one hand, and the empty hand went to grasp the chain.


    Unexpectedly, the chain suddenly changed its direction in the air and tied Beatrice''s huge right arm holding the hammer!


    "OK!" the knight PIs tilted the holy gun, staggered the giant hammer, removed its strength, bypassed the giant hammer and prepared to attack Beatrice.


    "Boo!" Beatrice ignored the shackles of the chain, and the huge arm on her right punched the knight piss.


    Obviously, the direct sense can detect it, but the body can''t cope with it!


    The monster fur, who was using the chain to bind the huge right arm, was also pulled to bi''er Trish by this great strength. Bi''er Trish grabbed the monster fur and threw it at the knight fur, who was hit by herself for a few steps and whose chest armor was broken.


    "Boo!" the two skins separated and made intimate contact, and rolled out together.


    "Ha! Die!" Beatrice seemed to be casual but extremely overbearing, followed the strength of throwing piss, turned a circle, kicked a whirlwind, and kicked the giant hammer around her to the two rolling people.


    "Boom!"


    "Er ah!" the monster pisi, who was hit directly by the giant hammer, finally returned to zero, the card popped up, turned itself into light particles and disappeared.


    "Woo... You!" the knight PIs took a hard hit with her gun and just bounced the giant hammer into the air.


    Piss, the knight who fell to the ground, half knelt on the ground and couldn''t catch her breath. She saw that Beatrice had broken through the ground and rushed to herself. She didn''t have time to think more and put the gun in front of her.


    "Boom! Boom!" the huge fist like an explosion made the knight piss burst out colorless blood in her hand holding the gun, and the gun flew out. Then Beatrice''s left fist followed and was printed on the knight piss.


    "Clang!" the cracked armor was completely broken to the ground, and the knight''s leather flew out upside down.


    "Come back!" x2


    The holy spear and giant hammer that had not fallen into the air immediately returned to the owner. The treasure is really a convenient weapon.


    "Hoo, Hoo ~ HP will turn red. If you don''t want to use it again, you won''t have a chance." the knight piss reluctantly stood up, raised the holy gun, and the magic began to be restrained on a large scale.


    In front of such a violent enemy, making such a flawed action is like giving away the head. But after these rounds, the knight piss did fight violently, but it seems that she likes to fight head-on.


    So she should be willing to take her own blow.


    In the face of the divine power of Thor, how much can the power of the knight King play? The knight piss can''t estimate. She knows very well that she can''t win. The noumenon just doesn''t have an absolute chance of winning. The noumenon is not sure of the chance of winning. It doesn''t only have nothing except passive resident skills and a few non attack skills, but also has only one sixth of the noumenon, let alone one sixth of the noumenon.


    Now, what the knight piss can do is to consume Beatrice as much as possible, then die and send the battle information back to the body.


    "Seal thirteen" -- the liberation of the holy gun has thirteen seals, and it takes time to liberate one by one.


    Seeing this, bi''er Trish not only didn''t take the opportunity to attack, but also became more excited. She showed up and held the giant hammer high again. The dark clouds in the sky surged and rolled up, gathering purple thunder towards the giant hammer.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Isn''t that good! Among the heroes of myths and legends, the bombardment of treasure tools seems to be in a myth!" Beatrice laughed wildly.


    Compared with the phenomenon of Beatrice that makes the sky and the earth dance for it, it''s strange that there are countless gold firefly like light particles gathering in the holy gun on the side of the knight PIs. It''s clearly a black holy gun, and the light that still looks so sacred.


    Although there is still some low compared with shenlei, it is more like a dreamy Fantasy: "discussion start."


    Only when the plural glory and mission can be achieved can the real holy gun be liberated.


    The number of votes required for complete liberation is seven.


    Now, inside the holy gun, the resolution of the round table is announced.


    "Must fight for survival to use." - rejected, Kay.


    "It can only be used when fighting someone better than yourself." - admit, bediwell.


    "It can only be used in the pursuit of truth." - rejected, Argyle.


    "It can only be used against evil people." - rejected, Mordred.


    Then there were four consecutive rejections.


    To what extent can this petite body, which is spontaneous, capricious, indifferent to life and companions, actually timid? There are too many rejections, especially Mordred''s rejection, which makes the knight piss laugh at herself, "are you really a villain?"


    This holy gun is so difficult to use. Compared with this knight rank, the knight PIs would rather become a crazy warrior without reason.


    "It can only be used when fighting alone." - admit it, palamedes.


    "You can''t use it for your own selfish desires." - admit it, Galahad.


    A little comforted, Claus piss has always fought only for her own selfish desires, but the knight piss is really not so. It''s really good not to fight against the enemy. Maybe it''s great that the monster piss was killed first and contributed to the single challenge situation.


    "The object of use cannot be an elf." - admit it, Lancelot.


    "It can only be used in wartime without deviating from humanity." - admit, Gareth.


    "For the fight to save the world." - admit, King Arthur.


    Finally, the overjoyed resolution. Did einsworth deviate from humanity? It turns out that einsworth fought really to save the world?


    No, the world never needs to be saved. What humans call "saving the world" is at best to prevent human extinction.


    However, even if human beings are extinct, the world still exists. Is it true that einsworth intends to use the universal wishing machine to make the world pay what price to achieve some purpose?


    I feel a little dangerous. Inhibitive force refers to when to intervene. It''s great not to be targeted at that time.


    However, it''s a pity that we still need one to be completely liberated. Now we can only be satisfied.


    The holy gun in the hand of the knight PIs is gathered into a more pure light. The light that is excessively gathered to the limit pulsates. As long as you shout your real name, this violent light will purify everything in front of you.


    "Holy spear, anchor." the knight piss pointed the holy spear at Beatrice.


    "Ha ha, are you ready! Then, come on!" Beatrice became more crazy, gathered the thunder light to the peak and waved it hard, "dissipate it! Turn into elemental dust! [MJOLNIR]]"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 670

    In the face of bi''er Trish, who was ready to fight the treasure after a word of disagreement, the knight pish was speechless. She didn''t plan to attack Bo. She planned to let her opponent attack first. She took the opportunity to avoid and then fight back. However, even if the thunder range was not released, the direct feeling was still singing - can''t hide!


    "I can only face her. My body, please see clearly. Seize everything! Bring victory! At the end - [rhongomyniad]]"


    The distorted light galloped, and the rush of light destroyed all kinds of materials. It threw a straight line in the night to meet the divine thunder of Beatrice!


    In a meaningless struggle, the holy gun may be comparable to an artifact, but the body of the knight King waving it still does not exceed the human category. On the opposite side, it is the artifact waved by the God himself, which is God''s sanction.


    The light flow of the holy gun that cannot be completely liberated may hold the divine thunder for several seconds.


    "It must be Berserker used by Thor woman. Can''t you notice the surroundings?" crownpis body has reached tens of meters in the air behind Beatrice, with dozens of purplish red whirlpool halos behind it, and dozens of treasure wands hanging in it, ready to go.


    Suddenly, there was a sound in the air.


    "Beatrice, permission to lift the second restriction."


    "Yes, I love you." Beatrice seemed to be in full bloom.


    "Julian?" Claude enpis turned back and couldn''t see anything.


    "Dance wildly in the wind! Fly all the way to the end of the element!"


    In an instant, the thunder column rose into the sky!


    It is divided into twelve thunder columns, radiating around! Each is no less than the blow to Bo with the holy gun just now!


    A thunder beam continued to suppress and annihilate the glory of the holy gun. One actually crossed an arc and blew the knight''s fur into dust from the side, while the other ten were


    "Lying trough, this power... The Holy Grail War, all other heroes go to farm. [dimensional movement [D-M]]. Klaun PIs blinked away from the original place and fled the ten thunder column agitation areas comparable to a + + treasures.


    As soon as the twilight scene turned into gods disappeared¡ª¡ª


    "Prison inflammation [lunatic Inferno]." kranpis immediately appeared behind Beatrice, waved the "Torch" and fired a huge flame ball at her!


    Beatrice used to be an ordinary person, so although she secretly loved the people of einsworth and joined them, she didn''t have the ability to replace magic and could attack at will. If you can take advantage of the other party''s rigidity and defeat the other party, you can show your own moves a little.


    Before Beatrice turned around, the ball of flame immediately burst into a flower shape and wrapped her in.


    With a grip on the other hand, the reopened ball of fire immediately shrank and the heat increased sharply.


    However, before the explosion, the surface was broken by the thunder light from the inside out. A trace of thunder light leaked out of the crack. Seeing that it couldn''t hold up, Claus piss couldn''t wait for the magic to gather to the best and detonated the ball of flame in advance.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Beatrice, covered in scorched dust, walked out of the fire, her face became more crazy, and lightning protected her like a protective barrier.


    It''s just an outpost war. I really don''t want to show more cards and my own abilities. Claus piss, who is almost fighting with the "treasure house of the king", has retreated: "Hey, is it OK to fight like this? Is that your companion? Unlike the miscellaneous fish I abandoned casually, it''s a very useful companion?" he pointed to angelica, who was lying dead not far behind me.


    But Beatrice was still burning with a sense of War: "I didn''t receive the instruction to save her. Come and fight?"


    "Well, let''s do it." several purple whirlpools opened behind clauspis, and several vines and chains were intertwined and tied to Beatrice.


    "Enkidu" never listens to Claus piss, but as long as the object belongs to the object it is willing to bind, such as God, or God, or God, it can pull the chain and touch it, "Enkidu" will also react.


    "Beep beep!" lightning and thunder, the vines turned into coke and dust in the blink of an eye, the chain lost its traction and fell to the ground, returning to the "treasure house of the king".


    "Cut, as expected, it''s no use being clever temporarily."


    "What are you rustling about there?" Beatrice squatted slightly and was about to sprint, but the space sounded a voice much older than before¡ª¡ª


    "Step back, Beatrice."


    Beatrice, whose eyes were glowing red, immediately calmed down and put down the sledgehammer. She looked very unhappy.


    "Do you need to introduce yourself?" asked the voice.


    "Well, let me ask, are you Darius or Julian?" asked cronpis.


    "Hello, I''m Darius einsworth, the head of the einsworth family."


    "Yes, yes, I know. I know. What''s up?" Claude pees slapped her hand casually.


    Darius: "although my servant doesn''t treat guests well, it bothers me that you visit without an appointment."


    Claus piss: I see. Give me a phone number. I''ll call next time to make an appointment


    Darius: "... In short, we mean no harm. We just have to ask you a question - what are you in the memory of Meiyou?"


    Claus piss: "ordinary friends and benefactors. Of course, this relationship is based on her knowing that I use her as a Holy Grail War prop."


    Darius: "it''s really powerful. You know, I raised her in order to prevent her personality from disintegrating before the end of the Grail War, but I had a little trouble."


    Claus piss: "how about preparing a little more things that pupils like? It''s more popular to dress a toy puppet than a mature and elegant magic dress. So, what''s important to talk to me?"


    Darius: "Oh, Meiyou won''t come back because she has become a little tricky. Do you know what happened to her?"


    Claus piss: "Nothing, I just got a new life under my introduction. Because of the crisis of the rank card''s self violent run, I imitated what my brother Wei Gong Shiro had experienced. I used a blank card to ''dream'' a parallel world. As a spirit, I fought to fight against fate, but my life was a little unsatisfactory. Although I experienced fighting and made new friends during this period of time, But all kinds of things and battles happened, and finally came back, that''s all. "


    Darius: "Great! Sparasi! This is a myth woven by chance and necessity! It is perfect to accept or break the fate and the finale. Thank you very much! Those cards and gifts are for you! Join us... Together... Ah, it seems that it has not been fully integrated. In short, welcome to the stage. The sixth Holy Grail War will begin. See you at night the day after tomorrow ¡£¡±


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 671

    After Darius offered the Grail War invitation to Claus pics, he asked, "can you return Meiyou to us for the Grail War?"


    The original purpose is this? The Holy Grail War cannot start normally without the US tour.


    Claus piss was helpless: "even if you say so, she''s not under my control. Can''t you just take out your housekeeping skills?"


    The investigation of the workshop in the shape of a villa and palace by Claus piss did not find that there were so few troops other than angelica and Beatrice? So keep turning your hands.


    "Well, I''d like to thank you for your invitation to the Holy Grail War. This is the meeting ceremony." then, Claus piss launched the transmission magic, disappeared in place, and reappeared at the edge of the giant pit in less than ten seconds.


    "Let''s fight next time." Claus piss looked very leisurely and turned away.


    Beatrice felt the light change on her head, looked up and was angry: "you guy!"


    "Never mind, Beatrice, bring Angelica back, and her place in my myth," ordered Darius.


    "... I see." Beatrice grabbed Angelica''s clothes, dragged her like a cargo into the border of the einsworth magic workshop and disappeared in the huge pit.


    At the next moment, nine huge blocks of light broke the snowing clouds and fell one after another towards the huge pit!


    In order to enhance her power, Claus piss teleported to high altitude to cast magic. Should the whole island see it?


    In this era when the Internet is popular and astronomical observation is popular, we can''t do covert work at all! It feels like the church has been notified in vain? But they should be willing to wipe their ass.


    Behind her is the direction of Luna''s stronghold. She''s ready to create a fortress just to help them resist the shock wave, but¡ª¡ª


    Rhombic halos appeared in the low air, eating all meteorites.


    "That''s --" Claus piss, who was walking back but actually looked slightly sideways, looked a little excited and raised her chin, "the scale of space replacement can reach this level."


    This blow is just a greeting, not effective. As expected, falling from such a high altitude not only improves the power, but also gives einsworth reaction time. Beatrice can easily crush nine meteorites, but this transfer method is a little difficult to accept.


    Will the meteorite impact fall on your head?


    Impossible. At this distance, meteorite impact will also affect the center of the giant crater.


    Suddenly, on the other side of Weichuan, nine startling explosions broke out in a row, making the fire and dust rush into the sky. The explosion and shock wave completely erased the remaining half of Dongmu city that had not been damaged by erosion from the map in an instant!


    "It''s none of my business?" Crohn piss muttered, looking across the river, which turned into more huge pits and ruins.


    Countless blue halo spheres never rose across the river and flew to Claus piss!


    "So many! If you don''t make good use of the souls and deaths of these people who died in vain, you''ll be sorry for them. Hurry up as soon as possible, [time static [T-S]]"


    In the black-and-white world, Claus piss took out the death sacrifice pearl and flew over there


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dongmu city site¡ª¡ª


    After collecting all the dead people''s resources and stopping the magic at the time of lifting, Claus piss felt very sorry. She wanted to try to let Luna or kagino absorb the soul to see if she could improve the level, but she really couldn''t do without the change of original magic.


    Soon after, Claus pics found Meiyou, Heroe, Jack and Weigong Shiro in a ruins.


    "Oh, you look safe and sound," said Claudius, waving to them naturally.


    "Why?" Meiyou looks pale.


    "Why, what, why?" klanpis tilted her head in perplexity.


    "Meteorite, is it one of your unique skills of Claus piss?" Heroe''s face was not good either.


    If kraumbis admitted that she intended to destroy Dongmu City, would someone call directly? So, tell the truth¡ª¡ª


    "I just saved Meiyou''s brother. After I sent the guard palace away, I fought with the pursuers of einsworth. Those two people are really powerful and dangerous. I fought seriously because there is no human habitation there and I have no scruples about releasing meteorites. Who would have thought that my great skill was transferred here by them." said Claus piss.


    "Damn," Shi Lang clenched his fist. "Einsworth said he wanted to save the world. For this reason, it''s not just a beautiful tour. Does anyone sacrifice as much as they want?"


    Shiro has seen with his own eyes how many people were involved in the formation of the huge pit in the deep mountain town of Dongmu City, as well as the trampling of human life by einsworth. In addition, kraun piss did save Shiro, and he was wearing the clothes of Yanfeng Qili, an organization that saved his life when he was attacked by einsworth¡ª¡ª


    So he preferred to believe what cronpis said.


    "But why must we transfer the attack here?" Meiyou said she didn''t understand. Can''t it be transferred to the deserted wild?


    Jack answered with the thought of a murderer: "it''s to force us out. If we hide in the water tank as water, we just need to break the water tank. Moreover, my combat power is related to the number of people around me. Doing so can also weaken our combat power and kill more with one stone."


    "How could it be, because I was afraid to face it... Wrong, didn''t I? All the people in this city..." Meiyou trembled and hugged her body, almost paralyzed.


    Shi Lang didn''t know how to comfort her, so he could only gently hug her from behind Meiyou and touch her head.


    "The church has been contacted to deal with the matter here. If you want to save people, you can''t play much role. Will you come with me?" klaun piss asked.


    "Save people, yes, save people!" the scholar with some sense of justice finally remembered, let go of Meiyou and said while running, "you go to my house first. Meiyou will show me the way. Brother, I''ll see if there are any survivors."


    "... Jack." Meiyou looks at Jack with flashing eyes.


    "Yes, yes, I know, Meiyou." Jack separated a lot of people, all turned into police and joined the search and rescue team.


    "So, you''re going to visit the United States? Maybe the enemy will monitor that place?" klaun piss pointed to the direction of the Weigong house across the river.


    Meiyou shook her head: "they won''t do such meaningless things. Go to my house. There are still survivors in this half of the city, so I shouldn''t stay here."


    "Please help yourself. My companion has his own stronghold, and your family is really not suitable for us. But we must warn that before nightfall the day after tomorrow, einsworth may take action. Please be sure to tell me what needs to be made clear face-to-face." crownpis said.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 672

    Einsworth magic workshop¡ª¡ª


    Anjielika repaired and examined the body of the owner, and ruled out a fireball magic sealed by Claus piss on her. She played the role she had always played, walking coldly in the corridor of the mansion.


    "It''s time to see Lord Erica."


    Anjilika came to the door of a room where there was a cry. When she opened the door, she saw a young blonde girl with a spiral ponytail hanging behind her head, crying with a headless puppet.


    There are a lot of headless puppets in the house, and the heads of these puppets.


    When the young girl saw angelica, she said, "it''s screwed off again. It must be bi''er Trish. I hate bi''er sauce!"


    Angelica came to Erica, squatted down and said, "don''t worry, Lord Erica, I''ll fix them, no matter how many times."


    Erica nodded tearfully and said, "is Angelica all right? I heard your body was almost cut off."


    Anjilika: "don''t worry, the owner has repaired it. Next, I''ll help Lord Erica repair the puppets." after that, I picked up some headless puppets and puppet heads, got up and left, went back to my room and began sewing.


    This kind of thing happens from time to time after Beatrice, who secretly loves Julian, joined. However, Beatrice is really good as a loyal fighter, and her spiritual characteristics are also very consistent with Berserker. This degree of disadvantage is not a problem at all.


    After skillfully repairing the last puppet, it was early in the morning. Thinking that Erica had gone to sleep, angelica went into standby mode - as a puppet, rest is more appropriate to call standby. It is more like a daze than sleeping.


    Let''s send the puppets tomorrow.


    After some time, anjilika, who should have been on standby, brightened her dim eyes again.


    "[puppet rely on] launched successfully."


    "Angelica" smiled in her heart. After anjilika was defeated by herself and temporarily lost her physical and personality functions, she said what she was allowed to do, which is equivalent to triggering the use conditions of [puppet dependency].


    Of course, out of caution, the puppet was also launched separately, which was the third part of Claus piss who did not participate in the war at that time.


    "After the next cooldown, the skill will be automatically removed. What can you do next day?" she thought.


    So far, there has been no news about sunflowers. Although sunflowers, Lettie and Michaelis have the same vigilance level in croenpis''s heart - they can be killed at any time if they want, because these three have been updated and rebuilt by themselves not long ago. They not only fully understand them, but also have another reason, Even if einsworth let them use rank cards, it would become meaningless.


    The biggest variable is qiluno. Many of her strengths are hard trained by herself. In addition to knowing that she is now playing the six Sabre flow sword technique, Claus piss doesn''t pay much attention. Like the first three, there is also the same reason. If einsworth lets them use the rank card, it will become more troublesome.


    However, this trouble can also be suppressed by the level gap. If the sunflower wants to be used well, sacrificing a small amount of memory can increase the odds and interests of Claus piss.


    Find the sunflower in twenty-four hours and arrange her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, Sui Qun yuan School Park, primary school department, teaching building roof¡ª¡ª


    It''s sunny now. Claus pics is sitting on the edge of the roof eating noodles and watching the sunset, with more than a dozen bowls stacked next to her. It''s really a pleasure to eat Qili''s food when you return from a triumphant war.


    This can offset some unhappiness¡ª¡ª


    Of the 42 cards captured from the enemy, only seven can "dream summon".


    Can use the same Archer: Gilgamesh, valkiri, valkiri, valkiri, valkiri, valkiri, valkiri, valkiri.


    That is, the stack of treasure tools taken out by Angelica in front of Claus piss. Is that a big wave of female martial god''s divine gun volley? In that case, Claus pees didn''t think she would survive being hit by a big wave of magic guns.


    At that time, he sealed the other party''s treasure and fired repeatedly without giving the other party the key to open the deep treasure house and take the good sword. It seemed that he had a great advantage. It turned out that his life was hanging on the line. It was great that he could perceive and respond. This was the reason why klaun PIs was unhappy. He was surprised by dozens of bowls of Ma Po.


    The other 35 are blank cards.


    Two "limited deployment" were tested. When used, it will summon a mass of black fog to form a weapon shape, which is a little harder than ordinary weapons.


    After experimenting with five "dream calls", ordinary people can''t use them. If they become heroes in the past or in the future, or if they become heroes in the parallel world, they can attach the power of the corresponding heroes to the card and then rely on themselves, but there are very few such people.


    The successful tests were Claus piss, Luna, steno and Yuri Ellie.


    Steno and Yuri Ellie ran outside excitedly because they "got back" their combat effectiveness.


    Kraun piss "took back" the right to use the treasure, also "improved" her "integration into the myth of the moon, and added a new treasure.


    Baoju "two boundary Datura" ¡ú "three boundary Datura"¡ª¡ª


    Grade: C ~ A + +,


    It has the power to protect Ningfu (including tree demon), ghosts and the dead in one of the three realms (only one can be used at a time). According to the sacrifice price, different forces and numbers of troops can be summoned from the three realms to drive.


    Baoju "usurper" ¡ú "reincarnation Pandora"¡ª¡ª


    Grade: ex,


    After seizing the opponent''s treasure at the physical level, you can master and give full play to its performance. You can give up or give to your soul recognized companion at will. Seizing and giving are limited to the treasure equipment itself and ability use experience, excluding the treasure ability sublimated from myths, legends and historical allusions.


    That is to say, although clauspis can play the role of seizing treasures, she still can not liberate the real name. For example, King Arthur''s sword of vow victory can release an extremely strong light gun. The reason includes altoria. She carries the hope of the people of the whole era at the cost of falling into the endless curse called ideal; Without all this, even if Claus piss gets the holy sword, if she relies on her high-capacity MP and skill blessing, she should be able to wield a very strong light cut, but she will never liberate her real name.


    Be content. It''s better than the "snatcher" in the past.


    New treasure "torchlight Hecate"¡ª¡ª


    Grade: B,


    The information contained in this treasure is a headache for Claus piss. According to the setting of the rank card Yingling on the docking, it really depends on the corresponding roles of one of the rampades groups, the subordinates of trioditis, the compatriots of ophene and the aunt of ascarafos. However, Claus piss has read Greek mythology and knows many Greek mythological roles, But I don''t know any of those names!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 673

    Claus PIs felt a little uncomfortable that her "dream call" blank rank card was connected to rampades, but there were a lot of relatives and companions she didn''t know.


    In the final analysis, "rampades" is a group name rather than an individual name. Different rampades individuals do maintain different relationships with some gods. It is not surprising that even if there is such a role in the God generation, it does not pass down the name.


    But for no reason, the addition of a bunch of strange relatives and friends in her head also gave Claus piss a headache.


    The effect of this treasure is that Claus PIs can fully exercise all the power she can wield the "Torch" (that is, all the tricks Claus PIs''s "Torch" has used) when she grabs any stick, whether it''s a column or a toothpick. The allusion is that the torch held by the goddess of the underworld and Ningfu of the underworld is not constant.


    However, the quality of the caught stick affects the exertion of strength. If you move with a toothpick or chopsticks, it may not be as good as barehanded. Therefore, the grade evaluation of this treasure is B.


    But that''s good. The soul eating staff of Claus piss is now level 150 equipment. If you can exercise the ability of the soul eating staff without the soul eating staff, the soul eating staff itself can be used by other compatriots.


    "Wuming short staff" can become the weapon form in mind and the shape of AK47 that does not exist in the "King''s treasure house". Give it to Luna to use.


    Luna also successfully "guest starred" a caster named Minerva. It has nothing to do with her race. Who is this?


    Although according to the spirit power transmitted to Luna, it is known that it is under Artemis, the goddess of the moon, the actual ability of "dream call" seems to have nothing to do with Artemis and is not practical in the upcoming battle.


    Thoughts back to reality¡ª¡ª


    "... well, because Dongmu city is almost destroyed, it''s really troublesome to cut off water and power. Where did Qi Li get water and electricity to continue to open Mapo restaurant? But it''s great to continue to provide. Mapo is really addicted to eating."


    Kraun piss threw the last empty bowl aside and summoned a level 85 goblin to pack the bowls here and the bowls accumulated by those people in the teaching building, hang them up and send them back by air.


    Although it''s not Yanfeng Qili I''ve known for the longest time, it''s also Qili. Give me some face.


    The sun was almost completely below the sea level. Luna opened the door of the stairwell, came to Claudius and threw a glass bottle.


    "Eh... The original guvas of the hairy bear?" klaun piss took the bottle and looked at the label on the bottle. Fortunately, she knew this only after visiting Russia last month.


    "The rescue teams and emergency deployment of this country and even neighboring countries, including the supplies of the four northern islands, have been sent to the other side. Thanks to the operation of the church, there is peace here," Luna explained.


    "However, there aren''t many living people." crownpis glanced at the site of Dongmu city on the other side of Sichuan. "There''s a power failure, and I can''t see the news. The bodies have disappeared. How do you plan to explain? Luna, have I made good use of the resources I collected for you?"


    "Even if you give me the soul eating staff to absorb the souls of the residents of Dongmu City, my level has not been improved. It''s really not Shiyuan magic or participating in the sacrifice of human life and soul like piss. The MP overflowed temporarily, but it moved closer to the original MP limit as time goes by." Luna sat next to Claus piss and replied.


    "What I ask is whether you have fully used up the overflow MP before it recovers. At least I have collected a lot of bodies on the other side for you," added Claus piss.


    "Well, I''ve run out of them. I''ve made a lot of dead spirit aggregate chariots (that''s the chariot synthesized with corpses that Luna showed to cronpis before). The attack methods are [hellflame], the Ninth level of the advanced version [hellinferno], and the origin bomb. Hee hee." Luna smiled proudly as she said.


    "Poof! Gudu ~ origin bullet?!" kraopis swallowed the almost vomited GWAS, wiped her mouth, turned her head and stared at Luna. "The legendary magician killer?"


    "Magician killer... Well, it happens that my origin seems to be similar to the origin of the owner of the magic gun found in the Wei Palace House. Hee hee, so I can also launch the origin bomb with the weapon synthesized or summoned by magic incorporated into the magic bomb technique."


    The origin of Wei Gong chiesi is the composite attribute of cutting and combination.


    The origin of Luna''s racial transformation is the attribute of splitting and combination - mainly when she was transferred to another race, she set the talent according to the wisdom book, which can be called the player upgrade and transfer guide, to facilitate her work.


    However, there are slight differences between the two origins.


    The cutting and combination of Wei Gong''s cutting sons is relatively rough. It''s like screwing up a wire after cutting it. It''s different from the past, but the wire has indeed been reconnected and can''t change back to its original appearance, which will lead to irreversible deterioration of the object.


    Luna''s separation and combination are quite gentle, just like Lego blocks, which do not destroy the building blocks themselves, so even if the original is disassembled and combined into other shapes, it can be completely restored.


    "Piss seems to know the properties of the origin bullet. Unfortunately, although my origin bullet can summon in large quantities, it can''t do irreparable damage. However, the damage to the working magic is still greater than that of ordinary magic bullets," Luna said.


    "That''s enough." Claus piss closed her eyes and nodded. She didn''t expect the chariot to be the enemy''s opponent, but it would be good if it could cause damage to the enemy and make the enemy unable to ignore it.


    "Listen to PIs saying that the enemy may have a large number of followers. I may be able to contain them." Luna paused and hesitated. "There are a lot of treasures such as BRICs and gemstones. It seems that there is a way to leave the world and break off relations?"


    "Well, there is." croenpis nodded and did everything she should do. It came out of Angelica''s head. Darius felt that even all kinds of magic and magic could come out as long as it had nothing to do with his family secrets.


    Fortunately, klaun piss doesn''t care what einsworth wants to do and whether she wants to save the world. Now she just wants to rob each other as compensation for the other party''s casually taking herself to the month of type, and then pat her ass and leave.


    "By the way, this is for you." Claus piss took out the "Wuming short staff", turned it into an AK47 and stuffed it to Luna.


    "?" Luna took the gold-plated AK47 in a daze.


    "Luna''s own rank card is a little weak, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, it''s no pity. I don''t know if there is a deviation in my race game setting and I have obtained a new prop manufacturing ability. I''m very satisfied, but it''s too late to use this war." Luna held the gun in her arms and smiled.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 674

    Seeing that Luna liked her gift, Claus piss added, "ah, because you don''t own the AK47, only I can change the shape. If you want to change another model, remember to tell me Oh, if I don''t know it, remember to give me a model."


    "No, that''s good, thank you, piss." Luna said with a smile. She knew that the heroic combat she was connected to was useless, but she could make full use of it in the future. There was no regret, but Luna liked such an AK47 that could hit a + level attack. It could shoot continuously at a distance and hit people at a near distance. She could also do it as a sniper rifle with her eyesight and stability.


    "Aha, you''re welcome. Next --" Claus piss threw the empty bottle downstairs, let the empty bottle "drip" fall into the dustbin, and then fell down to the ground.


    "Where are you going, piss?" Luna shouted, looking down.


    "Luna seems to be ready. I''ll go and have a look - wow!" before klanpis finished, a blue and white knife came out of the first floor window of the falling route!


    "Pa!" cronpis crossed her hands in front of her face and took a hard blow, unharmed.


    "I''m very sorry, I... Attacked Lord pice... Pice." across the window, it seemed that carcino was practicing wielding a knife and knelt down immediately. For a moment, his title changed and his body flashed green.


    Since kachino became a necromancer, she felt that her character had changed, lost some of her original enthusiasm, and became more rigid and disciplined. I''m afraid that her current racial "necromancer" psychology is equivalent to the middle-level immortals, and even equipped with the setting of "forced not to panic".


    "What are you doing? Attacking out of the window?" asked cronpis.


    "No, because I feel the huge momentum from the air, I think it''s the enemy attacking from the air. If I were one of my own, wouldn''t it be jumping from a building......"


    "... you''re worried that I occasionally want to jump from a building!" Crowne piss said in a disgusting voice. "Forget it, I''ve seen you several times since you were born. Although there is a line connection between us, we can only confirm the approximate relative position. We can''t feel it without special induction. It''s understandable that you can''t recognize me without face-to-face."


    After a look at carcino, he didn''t hurt at all just now. It''s better to improve his combat effectiveness.


    Just right, after coming to this world, maybe the world law or ceiling height are different, and the effect of [death spiral] has been enhanced. If so, it should increase the combat power of kachino, whose race is a necromancer.


    "You, put your head out and I''ll give you a buff."


    Kachino shook his head and buried it lower: "... Do you want to behead? Although it''s hard to escape, my race will not die after beheading. With all due respect, it will cause no small harm and is not conducive to tomorrow''s war......"


    "I really give you buff! Gain buff! Areyouok?"


    At the same time, crownpis kept implying himself: calm, calm, and constantly sacrificing life can improve the level of his compatriots... [death spiral] the most efficient use method is limited to the undead. The use of the living will consume a large amount of death stock first, and turn the living into the undead. The stronger the living, The greater the amount of death required for race change alone, and the level can be increased only after the object is indeed converted to the undead. That is, this method is used by goblins other than dead goblins or zombie goblins. It not only loses ethnic diversity and exposes obvious weaknesses, but also needs to sacrifice dozens of times of life.


    That''s what the death sacrifice pearl said. Although it was willing to make death on a large scale in the world, Claus piss quit.


    Just limit the scope to Dongmu city (as we all know, the Holy Grail War is held secretly) or other cities that are extremely easy to lead to all kinds of mass deaths. If Claus pics really slaughters the world, he should be able to kill hundreds of millions in a few days, but in that case, he will definitely jump out.


    Besides, einsworth has jumped to the world where Claus piss lives to recycle beauty. Even if he can escape the world of the moon after killing, he may also be chased.


    Well, it''s tempting to consume inferior biological souls to improve themselves, but let''s stop it when it''s good.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [advanced equipment enhancement x] after the [death spiral] assisted by blessing, Claus piss suppressed the killing impulse in her heart. While silently thanking the people of Dongmu city for their death, he raised kachino to level 100 and came to the Weigong house.


    Now there are some stocks left in the death sacrifice beads that can no longer be used by kachino, that is to say, the upper limit of the level of his creation magic is level 100, and the remaining stocks are not wasted. They are all filled by Pliny, the super magic tool lying in the infinite backpack, and the level is raised to level 71.


    As she walked, croenpis naturally stepped into the reopened fence of the palace and knocked on the door.


    It was little Jack who opened the door.


    "Poof, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha," said crownpis, looking up slightly and cheering. Jack''s little Laurie in a sun dress suitable for children is really funny. Only those who know Jack''s nature can laugh¡ª¡ª


    How can Jack the Ripper be so like a real child?


    "Claus piss, see how tall you are?" Jack said with a flat look in his eyes.


    "Huh?" I didn''t really notice. When did it happen?


    In the past, Claus piss was only a little more than 1.2 meters tall. Now she seems to be close to Jack. After carefully searching for memories, it seems to be - after trying "dream call"!


    Claus pees took out a mirror and looked at it. Her face was still the same. Even if her figure was improved, her chest seemed to rise a little! The mythical rampadus is indeed a woman!


    In the parallel world in which Claus pics participated in the fourth Holy Grail War, Claus pics learned in her usual chat that the disabled elmero genius Kenneth studied the rank card and found that there was a problem with the fit with the rank card, which could be swallowed or assimilated.


    It''s a great welcome to assimilate the ability with rampades, but I don''t want to assimilate even physiology.


    Claus piss was startled. She was called "father" by the children. Although she thought she was cute and wore women''s clothes, she had never been a woman or a woman''s consciousness.


    She''s "up and down" on her body, which is really in line with the height improvement. She''s also a little more forward and backward than in the past, but she doesn''t have any female secondary sexual characteristics.


    "Hoo ~" Claus pees breathed a sigh of relief, but then looked at Jack, who was just looking up at him. He was immediately embarrassed. What were you doing in front of others?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 675

    Jack ignores the reaction of Claus piss to his body and seems to grasp Claus piss'' psychology.


    She said, "smile so happily, Claus piss. You think my dress is easy to mix with ordinary children. It''s very suitable."


    Jack the Ripper can exist in any image set and imagined by the world. There are men and women, big and small, old and young, and some people have demons. How can he care about gender and height?


    "Ah, that''s right," said Claus, nodding.


    "After all, it''s the necessary equipment for me to take Meiyou with them when they hide in the city across the river to avoid einsworth," Jack said.


    The reason why I didn''t see this in the last meeting was that I was attacked by a meteorite shock wave and switched my heroic clothes into a combat state.


    "I think you''ll come between today and tomorrow afternoon," said Jack.


    "Yes, I want to talk about your thoughts on the Holy Grail War starting tomorrow."


    "Please come in and take off your shoes. Also, although you think you should be able to see at night, remind me that it''s dark in the power failure. Be careful not to kick anything." Jack said and went back.


    Kraun piss didn''t take off her shoes. The mimicry magic in charge of mimicry shoes and socks on her body was one. The shape of the shoes disappeared, leaving only pantyhose.


    I followed jack into the hall and smelled the smell of "Wei Gong''s rice" I haven''t seen for a long time. Isn''t it without water and power? The gas should have stopped, too?


    Then he saw Meiyou holding a magic wand and Shilang putting the pot on the wand to cook.


    "Here comes Claus piss?"


    "Sure enough."


    Shirang and Meiyou looked at Claus piss and said respectively.


    Klaun piss was not surprised. After all, she stepped into the border.


    "Well, what''s the way to cook?" croenpis now wanted to ask what''s the new way to cook with a wand against the pot rather than something important?


    "Because there is no electricity or gas, considering the physical phenomenon of light and heat generated by the wand launch attack, I especially try to control these heat at the same power of the induction cooker to replace the stove." Meiyou replied very seriously.


    "... awesome, what about Anna and Heroe?" Claus pees looked around and felt that they were not far away, but he didn''t know what to do.


    "Anna is taking a bath and Chloe is in line."


    "... where did the water come from?"


    "The water tank on the roof can be used for another week. Is Claus piss coming to dinner?" Meiyou asked.


    Why not wash together with limited water resources? Forget it, don''t bother to ask.


    Just then, Jack made tea at the table again and said, "tea. Does croonpis drink?"


    Claus pees opened her mouth and began to wonder what to say next, promise to eat, or get down to business? How can it be a little difficult? Or it''s impossible to see how "everyday" it is here.


    That''s enough. Just socialize normally. It''s not like I haven''t done it before.


    "Thank you," said clauspice, sitting down at the table, taking a sip of tea made from tea foam, which was not good compared with the tea she had been a beverage in the past.


    At this time, Shi Lang said, "thank you, too. In the parallel world, you were the first to find and take care of the helpless beauty tour at that time."


    "Yes, although I don''t deny that I have ulterior motives as a participant in the Holy Grail War," crownpis said solemnly, putting down her tea cup.


    "It''s enough not to treat Meiyou as a prop. Do you have dinner together?"


    "Enough? Then I''ll have some."


    Claus piss needs to eat enough to pour their pot into his mouth. But I can''t refuse to miss the meal of Weigong family.


    "Do you want to add Ma Po?" Meiyou suddenly asked.


    "No, Ma Po, I''ve just eaten it." klaun piss subconsciously covered her mouth. Meiyou''s own abnormal spicy food can make her lose HP.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Einsworth magic workshop, garden¡ª¡ª


    Since this magic workshop, even if it is located in the center of the giant pit in Dongmu City, which is covered with snow, is also in a sunny climate, how can a magic workshop as a villa and castle have no garden?


    That night, "Angelica" strolled into the garden. She knew that Darius, the owner of the house, was looking at herself in the room on the top floor of the workshop. Although her dependent skills must have not been found, Darius must be doubting that "Angelica" was a little different today.


    In the past, dolls who were not interested in flowers and plants actually had a greater interest in these and paid too much attention to them. Because "anjilika" is looking for sunflowers, she pays special attention to plants. Different from ciruno''s Dragon grass, the plant form of sunflowers looks quite ordinary as long as it doesn''t attack.


    Fortunately, don''t worry about Beatrice for the time being. She is controlled by Julian. Now she is doing indescribable things in bed with all kinds of Julian peripheral products in her room.


    Therefore, since there is only Darius as the observer and there is not much time left for the puppet to rely on, we can get a certain explanation as long as we do so.


    "Sure enough."


    "Anjilika" said, pulling out the short knife at her waist and throwing it at a sunflower in the flower bed.


    "When!" the short knife bounced away.


    The sunflower made a voice: "even if it is found, I will fight to the end!"


    With that, the sunflower center ejected a series of sunflower seed flares to "anjilika"!


    "Boom, boom!"


    Angelica''s body was shot and fell to the ground, even the structure of the doll itself was damaged.


    "Eh?" sunflower was very surprised. It was too easy. Was it so weak without "dream call"?


    Suddenly, a huge stake fell from the air!


    This is not an ordinary stake. Sunflowers feel the terrible magic contained in it!


    At the next moment, the whole garden was destroyed by the shock wave caused by the explosion of wooden piles.


    A young girl with a pair of golden red ponytail in her head rolled out of the edge of the smoke. Her beautiful white dress, which should have been in harmony with the garden, became tattered.


    Sunflower was frightened and frightened. I''m afraid it would take more than half of her HP to change from plant form to Goblin form. She didn''t completely escape.


    Suddenly, a "door" opened behind the sunflower, and Darius appeared behind it.


    The sunflower was surprised, jumped forward 20 steps, turned and stared at Darius who came out of the "door".


    No, I can''t escape. Darius is blocked in the middle of the exit.


    Even if it will blink, the exit is connected with space replacement magic. I don''t know whether it can go out. At least the caster is not there or knocked down.


    "Oh, where''s the little mouse," said Darius, hiding his face. "Do you have anything to do with Meiyou?"


    "It''s just a one-sided relationship." sunflower has only seen beauty once.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 676

    Darius looked disappointed at the extent of the relationship between sunflower and Meiyou.


    "Just a supporting actor? The supporting actor made a mistake in the content of the performance, but it''s too big. It''s a punishment commensurate with you hiding in the flower bed." he said, taking out a job level card: "limited expansion."


    Suddenly, the rank card turned into countless plant thorns and took root in the sunflower!


    Sunflower doesn''t know why the other party doesn''t use "dream call", but this flaw is really good for herself. It''s good enough to make her think it''s a trap, but if she hesitates to step back, there''s no chance of winning when reinforcements come.


    "[magic most strengthened ¡¤ vine winding [M-M ¡¤ b-o-l]]"


    The sunflower also summoned a large wave of vines, wrapped and restrained the thorns opposite, and opened a pair of huge and gorgeous wings to soar up and fly over the thorns.


    Seeing that Darius took out a new rank card, she immediately shot down and launched [summon the eighth rank demon] to change a sunflower demon with a height similar to her own height and hold it high.


    The sunflower demon she summoned is similar to her own plant form, but her level is 5 levels lower than her own. However, in this way, she can grasp the summoned demon, swing it, hit it for a moment, and summoned the demon to attack again, which can form a very good company.


    "Aha, aha, aha, aha, aha, aha, aha, aha, aha, aha, aha, aha, aha, aha, aha, aha, aha, aha, aha, aha, aha, aha, aha, aha, aha, aha, AHA


    The sunflower magic object, which was held high and waved heavily, twinkled red light all over the body, differentiated into four channels, hit Darius everywhere, and almost at the same time ejected sunflower seed bullets with further increase in martial arts superposition!


    For a moment, Darius was covered with the red light of martial arts explosion.


    However, after the explosion, Darius directly grabbed the sunflower with his bare hands.


    "What -" when the human body took such a blow, the sunflower was incredible. He quickly kicked Darius on the chin and was caught by Darius on the calf.


    "Ah, failure. It''s really a failure. Since you''re a supporting actor who can''t act, I''ll exit for you."


    Sunflower saw Darius and wanted to take out the new rank card. She thought that any attack was useless. That''s the only way to do it¡ª¡ª


    The attributes of sunflower are not different from those of the conventional tree goblins, but her name may be more appropriate. When Claus piss created and summoned a new her, she did not change too much, which is equivalent to copying the attributes of Claus piss before she turned into a race, and sending a flower goblins to sunflower, so that sunflower is not affected by many negative professional and racial characteristics.


    After all, sunflower is the first to be used for large-scale upgrading experiment. It is better to be cautious with fewer variables.


    Therefore, sunflowers can use Claus piss as the goblin of the tree and automatically understand the rules of the game of magic skills by upgrading demons. Most of the abilities they have understood.


    She now came into contact with Darius and reached the magical condition that was almost useless to Claus piss, so she had never used it.


    "[disintegration of magic [M-D]]" the sunflower almost screamed with fear that Darius might kill her.


    [magic destruction] is a magic that removes the magic in contact with the caster. It is used to temporarily remove Magic enchantments and magic traps. Maybe it can be used. It is not easy to use in battle. If it can be removed only by contact, won''t it have been hit by the other party before launching?


    There may also be an option to personally remove the defense magic on the opponent, but close combat is too dangerous for the magic chanter. Instead of doing so, it''s better to break the defense with attack magic violence.


    Maybe the fighters of the double cultivation of magic and martial arts can play this magic. However, the sunflower is not a fighter, and there is no fighter among the goblins. Claus piss''s separation will use octupole boxing and assassination techniques, which is also forced to make up for the lack of blue slot.


    However, the attack has failed and the captured sunflower can only release the option of [magic destruction], hoping to break a magic that makes Darius invulnerable and expand the rank card.


    Unexpectedly, the blow was extremely effective. Darius let go of the sunflower, shook his body, covered his face with his hands and howled, emitting black smoke.


    Darius will replace his soul with his offspring to continue his existence. He has lived for thousands of years, but his son Julian doesn''t intend to sacrifice his personality in this period. Therefore, it is the replacement magic that maintains the transition period of Darius outer core and Julian inner core.


    At the same time, Darius also maintained the magic workshop with his own replacement magic, and replaced a sunny seclusion space in the giant pit of Dongmu city.


    As a result, these magic tricks were relieved at once


    If Claus piss knew that Darius had been launching such a large-scale and complex magic all the time, she would only roll around. She hated that she didn''t come to the magic gun contender earlier, so she rushed in and gave Darius a bullet to taste.


    Sunflower didn''t know the inside story and ignored so much. She forcibly squeezed out a trace of calmness, kicked the howling Darius with one foot, glided close to the ground, and picked up the rank card that the thorns lost control and turned back and another rank card that failed to launch - in order to reduce the enemy''s attack means.


    She made a start with the trend, kicked her feet, flapped her wings and flew away at top speed towards the exit.


    It was a strange kick just now. It kicked a big hole in the man''s stomach. It felt like stabbing a layer of paper, but there was also black smoke in it. There was no skin and meat. It was too strange to love war.


    It happened that the boundary of the magic workshop was loose.


    The sunflower flashed in front of her eyes and rushed out. With a cold wind blowing on her face, she was slightly relieved, continued to flap her gorgeous wings behind and fled to the air. The farther away from there, the better.


    I feel the weak connection. Claus piss has come to this world!


    "Michaelis, lady, cheruno sauce, I''m sorry. I''ll try to save you later."


    After a while, even if she didn''t look back, the sunflower also felt the change behind her. She couldn''t help looking back.


    Can''t understand, that phenomenon she can''t understand, so, desperately continue to escape!


    But one thing she knows is that it can never be solved by ordinary force.


    "Piss, I''m sorry I''m so useless. At least, I have to take back all the things I heard while I was hiding here and didn''t dare to act, and these two rank cards."


    Wait, Claus piss is behind a broken wall on the edge of the giant pit? No, it''s a part of watching einsworth, but why did it fall there?


    There is indeed a Claus piss avatar hidden near the giant pit, which temporarily loses control of Angelica''s body by using [puppet reliance].


    "Piss!" she flew separately towards the Claus piss.


    She fell on the side of Claus piss, shook hard and shouted: "piss, piss, wake up, wake up, it''s not a coma, it''s the state of skill use? It''s not that time now!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 677

    In fact, after the "anjilika" killed by sunflower fell, anjilika withdrew because of the damage, although it was fatal to the human body, but the damage to the puppet structure was not so great. The [puppet dependence] was not immediately lifted. Claus PIs''s split personality still lived in the puppet and watched the development of the situation.


    The sunflower gave Darius some color and took the opportunity to escape.


    This really doesn''t agree with Claus piss.


    In her plan, she moved her hands and feet on the sunflower, and then let the sunflower be caught. Just like meliffith and others, they were manipulated to fight with themselves with rank cards, and then they could pit einsworth as planned.


    But forget it. In the past, I just thought that sunflowers were useless. I didn''t complete one of the tasks I gave her. I even hesitated to be a attendant during the "six-party talks", but now she has level 95. Just because the level is enough to rival the second-rate followers, she also caught Darius unprepared.


    Almost ignored. It might be better to let sunflowers directly become our combat power. It''s wrong.


    And the role of this separated dependent object does not end¡ª¡ª


    Now Darius was lying on the ground wailing and emitting black smoke. The space of the whole magic workshop was unstable. The clear sky began to break, revealing gloomy wind and snow, and the ground began to be replaced by mud.


    It''s going to connect with jukeng soon, so Darius is dying? In the end, it''s just replacing yourself with offspring by magic. Then, destroy the container now! Maybe we don''t even have to fight the Holy Grail War and win it all.


    The doll controlled by Claus piss suddenly got up and rushed towards Darius. Now this doll only has physical attack means, so break his head with one punch!


    "What does this waste doll do to Lord Julian!"


    Suddenly, with the cry of thunder, the doll''s consciousness was interrupted.


    It seems that such information was interrupted by Beatrice when it was sent back to Claus piss. It''s a pity.


    After Angelica was completely destroyed, the separated body sat up and said, "I understand the situation, so I won''t pursue your affairs. Next - let''s see how to deal with something that should also be very unexpected to einsworth."


    She stood up and looked over the center of the huge pit, which was like a huge cube made of starry night sky.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Deep mountain town¡ª¡ª


    "Oh, what a surprise," Qi Li walked out of the shop and looked at the scenery over the giant pit that simply did not belong to the world. "Did they force einsworth to this point, or did she say she didn''t intend to hide?"


    "It''s too careless to be found out." this sentence was not a warning to herself or einsworth.


    "But in any case, it has nothing to do with me, who sells ramen." said Qi Li, riding a motorcycle to deliver takeout, left and headed out of Dongmu city.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Weigong house¡ª¡ª


    "Wait, although I''m honored to have dinner at Weigong''s house --" Claus piss raised her hand and interrupted the chat between Shi Lang and Meiyou, "but it seems that einsworth can''t wait. If you think you won''t spit out immediately after eating, you can prepare a full meal."


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Lang quickly put down the pot and asked loudly.


    "Meiyou has seen it, in that world, my companion." Claus piss turned to lobby Meiyou.


    "Yes, I have. What happened to them?"


    "Was taken by einsworth."


    "What! That --"


    Clown peel, shaking his forehead, shook his head. "It seems so awesome that I pushed it a little."


    In fact, Claus piss wants to leave a separate body to stabilize everyone here. The body with the best concealment ability goes there to have a sneak look. However, today''s separate body has been used up.


    Because of this, klaun PIs is not in perfect condition now, and other skills have been consumed in the previous war, so she doesn''t want to start the war immediately.


    Since the Ainsworth family cares so much about the script, they must not want to start the war ahead of time.


    The huge box was not released by einsworth. From the way of appearance, it should be that the sunflower broke the space replacement magic of Darius to maintain the hidden magic workshop, and the huge box hidden above the huge pit with space replacement magic was also revealed.


    "Wait, that place, I still have a part that hasn''t been recycled, don''t I?"


    As like as two peas, he opened the door of the portal, pulled out the same thing as himself and jumped inside.


    "Cronpis, just now, your --"


    When Meiyou was about to say something, Claus piss raised her hand and interrupted: "don''t panic first. Can you summon all the people in this house? Also, borrow the phone. I''ll call my stronghold. I shouldn''t be in a hurry to start a war. A lot of things and information must be made clear."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Deep mountain town, the edge of giant pit¡ª¡ª


    Waiting for the other party to appear, Claus piss threw a blank rank card to sunflower: "use this to perform the ''dream call''."


    "Eh?" sunflower subconsciously took the blank rank card that can only summon the same clumsy weapon as projection magic, and was a little stunned.


    "Hurry up." crownpis urged. She found that as long as the superior race set by reference myths and legends is obtained according to the "Yggdrasil" game rules, this blank rank card can be connected to the power of relevant heroes, even if it is only connected to a background character, it is an extra hand.


    "Yes, I know... Dream call!" the sunflower completed in 20 seconds, although it took more time to change than einsworth.


    The magic array flashed, and a light ball wrapped her directly. The light ball bloomed like water flowers, revealing a sunflower with a very tempting skirt like Yuri Ellie. Her skin was whiter, and her hair was dyed soft, dark and beautiful hair.


    "Who?" Claus pees had a bad feeling. How strong could the spirit wearing that unreliable goddess look?


    Sunflower seemed to be ashamed of the message coming into her head and whispered, "Lin Quan, Ningfu, de... De Lupe."


    "So, at least pull out the relationship between a famous hero or God?"


    "Lin quanningfu, who killed Hercules''s adopted son, apprentice, servant boy and his friend xuras because of love, fell by 4 levels."


    "Poof... I want to laugh. Return the card."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 678

    Sunflower lifted the "dream call" state, and her skirt changed back to some tattered white dress.


    Who knows, the appearance of sunflower has not completely changed back, the skin color has not been completely restored, and some black hair remains on the hair.


    "Me, what am I?" sunflower was a little overwhelmed by her own change.


    "Erosion... Assimilation." klaun PIs remembered her own changes and the Wei Gong Shi Lang she saw. There were some white hairs on her head and dark skin on her body. It was obvious that part of her body had become the Ying Ling Wei Gong.


    "Rank?" asked cronpis, frowning.


    "... level 94. Not fully recovered!"


    "Hoo... It seems that the problem is not so serious, but --" crownpis thought it might be better to recreate the sunflower once, but¡ª¡ª


    "Invalid! Why? Has it been eroded and assimilated by the spirit, changed the original structure and been judged not to belong to me?"


    Maybe Luna actually has a hidden problem. Go back and confirm it.


    Claus pees breathed a sigh, calmed her heart, and looked at the huge square floating in the air: "in order to connect the power of the spirit, einsworth must be so bad. He should often not connect or connect some strange and meaningless things like this?"


    That is, if you can''t eat grapes, you say grapes are sour.


    Unexpectedly, this question was answered: "Yes, my master is very keen on work. He tried all kinds of ways for the Holy Grail until he locked his eyes on the power of the spirit. Starting from the study of the rank card, he tried all kinds of connection ways. All kinds of articles and holy relics related to legends kept trying and failed again. Unconsciously, they piled up a failure history like a garbage mountain."


    With her umbrella gun in her hand, Beatrice walked leisurely through the "door" opened by replacement magic not far away, with three maids with dim eyes.


    "Mingming... Finally, the Holy Grail (American tour) is near. And the troublemaker -"


    Beatrice wanted to call directly, but she still had to obey the order. She said angrily: "of course, I want to smash all such people, but the owner said that this myth chapter will not start until tomorrow. I have to bear it, um, bear it... But Lord Julian seems to think it''s okay to dismiss some extras! Go on --"


    The three maids behind her immediately took action and took out a pair of rank cards¡ª¡ª


    "Servant card, dream call!" x3


    "How could it be!" the sunflower was surprised. "Why do you use this card for them!"


    Klaun piss put away her smile for a moment and observed several pairs of rank cards. Is Berserker all matching with other cards going to crazy Lancer? Even if she breaks the first card and forces the card to pop up, if she doesn''t damage her opponent''s body to a certain extent, she will have to fight Berserker who is crazy and doesn''t have anything.


    She knew that the Berserker card would not immediately turn the user crazy. The unrestricted intelligence knocked out from anjilika''s brain knew that the crazy time was generally ten minutes. If ten minutes failed to break all the enemies, there was only the option to kill his companions, but maybe two blood slots?


    It''s really a good strategy to consume the enemy. Claus piss is willing to do so if she has the conditions, but it''s really annoying to fall on her own.


    This is the case with Claus piss, who can show the lower limit with indifference to outsiders who don''t think they will communicate, but she doesn''t want these "debts" going out to pay back sooner or later.


    While thinking, migaris, Lettie and qiluno, who were manipulated in some way, have changed.


    Qiluno was dressed in blue war clothes and silver white skirt armour, holding a sword in one hand and a waving flag in the other; lady was dressed like a red and White Witch Dress, holding a Tai Dao in her hand and two behind her; migaris was dressed in a Mesopotamian black dress and holding a light gun.


    "Well, enjoy the fighting of your companions in the Holy Grail War," said Beatrice, who returned to the door as if she had experienced it.


    "Hee, it''s boring." klaun piss snapped her fingers, and Lettie didn''t even exist in the world.


    Kraenpis directly cancels Lettie''s creative call and lets her exit. The rank card falls to the ground.


    Unfortunately, we can''t do this for qiluno. Qiluno''s body is ice dragon grass, but the goblin body is not completely generated by the "Yggdrasil" game rules. Therefore, as long as qiluno doesn''t return to the body or agrees in person, Claus piss can''t eliminate her existence.


    But what made her wonder was why Michaelis didn''t disappear? Was she also eroded and assimilated by the spirit? There was a little panic at this moment.


    Qiluno and Michaelis didn''t respond to lady''s instant exit. Michaelis raised her light gun and began to cast magic. Qiluno stepped on her foot and rushed towards Claus piss!


    Sunflower raised her hand to make an attack, but it was slow. She was forced to interrupt her magic and fly back. She was almost hit by a stone pillar thrown by migaris. What''s terrible is that the stone pillar was injected with magic and exploded in an instant!


    Qiluno approached Claus pics. With a wave of her hand, there was a flame burning towards Claus pics!


    "The saint of the red lotus? Can the allusion of burning be used in this way? Why is it crazy?"


    Even if she was confused, Claus piss made a response in advance. Her body directly resisted the fire and went through it. She turned around to avoid qiluno''s holy flag, stabbed and swept, turned and kicked qiluno in the face!


    "Ah ah!" qiluno let out a cry of pain but mania and flew out backward.


    "What''s going on with einsworth to make qiluno use fire? Alas." croenpis sighed with her waist akimbo.


    If qiluno uses her own six blade flow to fight with ice magic, even if she is given a crazy buff and loses her mind to improve her strength and speed, she should be able to fight a more beautiful battle than just now.


    Claus piss jumped aside, pulled a steel pipe from the ruins of the building and unscrewed a section.


    "[torchlight Hecate]" croenpis whispered, and the steel pipe in her hand became a torch burning purple flame.


    Just as qiluno got up, a new battle was about to begin. Suddenly, the goblins found that they were falling in the bottomless hole. It seemed that there was an irresistible gravity below. It was useless to fly hard.


    "Zhende!"


    Above, Francesca''s voice came.


    "This is! This is! This is! Only power is used, and neither one''s posture nor will is allowed to exist. What an ugly and sad posture, ha ha ha ha, holy virgin!"


    Just by hearing the sound, clauspis could think of how happy and excited Francesca was now.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 679

    "Alas ~" clauspice felt the familiar fall and sighed again. "Lovely Miss Francesca, let you deal with this guy?"


    "Yes, please do give it to me." Francesca seemed impatient.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you. Don''t kill us. Let us out."


    "Yes, of course, how boring it is to kill."


    Suddenly, Michaelis, who should also be in the endless fall, cried, and the scene changed again¡ª¡ª


    Crownpis and sunflower only felt a distortion of their vision. Both sides had stood on the cold ground. Here was a dark huge grotto. The space was perhaps bigger than the football field. There was a faint blue soul fire floating around.


    Michaelis is standing on one side, Claus piss and sunflowers on the other.


    Just no sign of cheruno.


    "Time magic and direct blinking can''t be used, and can''t be connected with separation and other creative summoning units. Inherent boundary? No... it feels different from Iskandar, but it only brings us two in? No, Francesca took herself and qiluno to other magic spaces. That''s who she is."


    But in front of Michaelis really can''t leave it alone.


    "In this confined space, I can''t easily use the full screen AOE." Claus piss grimaced and wondered if it was an inherent boundary. If she just sent it to other places with restrictions, she accidentally buried herself alive or took it off if she couldn''t go back.


    "Whew, whew, whew, whew!"


    Large stones and pillars are flying everywhere!


    "Michaelis was clearly eroded by the spirit... But I don''t remember I gave the earth attribute when I created her! Shouldn''t the spirit who can erode Michaelis have excellent phase?!" croenpis, who was interested in observing the attack mode, shouted while jumping left and right to avoid stones.


    "I don''t know!" the sunflower, which is lower in rank and harder to avoid, wailed.


    "Didn''t you stay there for a long time?"


    "Just hide from the patrol and do your best!"


    "... it''s just that you''re useless. Come on, Ishtar!" the shadow under Claus''s feet magnified, and the ball wrapped in black streamers rose.


    The black belts spread, and the blackened Ishtar emerged with a huge bow.


    "Hum." Michaelis looks very upset, a bit gnashing her teeth, eh, because the opponent is God? It''s natural to feel uncomfortable because it will become tricky.


    Michaelis raised the light gun and the lightning flashed and thundered for a moment.


    Ishtar ate dozens of explosive stones, bombed them, split them with seven thunders, sent several light guns through his heart, and fell to the ground and dissipated.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, I am most afraid of the sudden silence of the air.


    "I dealt with such a hard God and was killed so easily?!" Claus piss was frightened.


    No, it''s impossible. It should be that the phase is too poor or the legend reappears. Then use ordinary summoning demon bait¡ª¡ª


    Claus piss: "[summon the tenth level demon [s-m-10]."


    Michaelis: "[magic rise most enhanced ¡¤ high level exclusion [m-b-m ¡¤ G-R]]."


    As soon as the open summoning array above Claus''s head poked out half of the tree man''s body, it was forcibly pushed back, and the summoning array was broken.


    Considering the overwhelming explosion of stones that may come at any time and the possible melee level of Michaelis, it is necessary to forcibly cross this distance to "fly" behind her¡ª¡ª


    Claus piss: "[portal [g]]."


    It''s true that you can''t blink, but although the efficiency is lower than that of blink, the essence is that the magic of folding different coordinate spaces together like origami can barely be used at present. Although the speed will be slower, the other party should be unable to stop


    Michaelis: "[dimensional blockade [D-L]]."


    Klaun piss urgently retracted half of her head just before the portal was locked, otherwise she didn''t know whether it would be directly pinched by the space fault.


    Can only rely on combat power to attack directly?


    Claus piss: "[high level full capability enhancement [g-f-p]]."


    Michaelis: "you -- [g-l-p]."


    Klaun PIs, who was preparing to burst, stopped quickly and suddenly changed back to her original physical strength, which made her lose her positive confidence.


    Migaris didn''t add weakening, considering that Claus piss can also use strengthening to offset it. In this way, it will fall into a dead circle.


    "The soul is light! Damn, can she still use her own strength!" Claus piss gnashed her teeth.


    Migaris does have the ability to make summoning demons counter summon, block space and weaken opponents. When Claus PIs last upgraded, the "IQ line" did not put its own weaknesses or consider the possibility of enemies like herself. It is more appropriate to fight with restraint than offset by similar abilities.


    This is the responsibility given to Michaelis by Claus piss. Originally, as Claus piss, she created summoning demons and added a level gap, which should not be effective for her master. It''s just that her body can''t be subverted simply by being manipulated.


    Is it because the "dream call" erodes Michaelis herself?


    "Boom, boom, boom!" the exploding stone flew towards the goblin again!


    "Bang ~" Claus pees spread her wings and flew into the air, but the stones also changed the very natural parabola and flew into the air with the momentum that made Newton cry!


    Claus piss crossed the "Z" shape in the air to avoid waves of stones, and there was a "on her head", "my mere creation is really arrogant."


    "[enemy scan [S-E]]"


    Grade:???.


    "Cut, sure enough." klaun piss smacked her mouth again, saw her floating in the air waving a light gun, and constantly commanded a large number of exploding stones like a musician''s conductor. "Ten minutes later, you shouldn''t have lost your mind, and you''re being underestimated. Hell [evil abyss]."


    The flame in his hand turned into a dark torch, and the huge dark column swept a lot of stones, causing a series of explosions.


    The black streamers also spread out, flying through the air and shooting in the direction of Michaelis. Who would have thought that it would be difficult to move forward in the face of continuous stone explosions and lightning strikes.


    "Obviously... If ordinary magic and magic attacks are powerful, they can become the food of the imaginary space!"


    Claus pees clenched her teeth and could only attack with the black streamer in the imaginary space. She passed through the smoke caused by the explosion at a high speed, turned a big turn and approached Michaelis from the side.


    Michaelis was about to look over when she received some dark rays on her face.


    "[magic triple non chanting ¡¤ dark laser [t-s-m ¡¤ D-R]". The sunflower also flew in the air far away, with both hands open, arms straight and flat in front of her, holding three magic arrays, and continuously emitting dark rays.


    However, Michaelis took a look at the sunflower, ignored it and turned to Claus piss again.


    Those dark rays hit Michaelis and caused constant "washing", but they didn''t work.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 680

    The sunflower wanted to fight for the chance for crownpis, raised her hand, opened the plural magic array, and shot dark rays one after another, but it had no effect on Michaelis. Other birds didn''t bird.


    "It''s useless. Being dragged into the underworld won''t hurt me," said Michaelis faintly.


    "The underworld?" klaun piss, while capturing the information, approached the appropriate distance, took out the scroll from the infinite backpack and threw it out¡ª¡ª


    "[enemy identification [discerneemy]."


    Goddess of the underworld: level???.


    At this time, it was too close. Michaelis waved a light gun and stabbed klaun piss directly!


    "When!"


    The "door" of the "King''s treasure house" appeared in front of clauspice''s head, and a huge shield fell out to block the blow of the light gun.


    "... the preparation time for the salvo is too long to use. It''s really troublesome." crownpis turned the torch into a lightsaber, turned over the shield, kicked on the shield and accelerated to stab Michaelis.


    Michaelis didn''t hide, so¡ª¡ª


    "Poof!" the lightsaber pierced her chest.


    "Why, can you hurt me?" Michaelis blasted back a distance and covered her chest.


    "I also want to know why you don''t hide. I never felt that my attack would be ineffective." Claus piss shook her lightsaber and pointed to Michaelis.


    It''s like this. If she is indeed the goddess of the underworld, it will be eroded, because her racial name is the goddess of the underworld. She will be eroded, just as she will be partially assimilated with Ningfu rampades of the underworld.


    If the goddess of the underworld pulls her target into the underworld, it will be invincible, but Claus piss also has a racial level with "goddess of the underworld". Even if it is not the most important racial level, it can be regarded as having the blood of the goddess of the underworld. Will the underworld goddess''s attack on the underworld goddess be ineffective?


    "So the personal relationships of rampades I rely on will be so complex, because my ethnic composition is too complex... Hee hee.


    "The goddess of the underworld... Ishtar, the goddess who killed Mesopotamian mythology... Similar costumes... You, the indigenous God of Mesopotamia, the opposite eleshkigale of chaoke Ishtar, are almost useless to deal with the myth of glittering and mending, but it''s not useless."


    Michaelis hasn''t fallen yet. She is pierced through her chest, but her body has no heart. The blow is just a very painful injury.


    "This distance -- [stars shining [s-f]]"


    Countless star bombs were flying around Michaelis, and a light gun appeared around Michaelis, blocking the continuous critical hit of all star bombs.


    "I see, the future of the smallest distance between guns." Claus pees winked through the gap of the gun array and cut his sword at the light gun in Michaelis''s hand.


    According to the battle records of magic moon in the past, destroying the main treasure of Yingling can also pop up the rank card.


    "Ding, Ding, Ding..."


    Several times in a row, there was fragmentation on the light gun, and the short staff of the lightsaber in cronpis''s hand was reduced to ashes.


    "Ah ah!" cried Michaelis, raising her light gun and chopping her head at cronpis.


    Claus pees''s left eye glared and glittered.


    In the past, the bubble of croenpis''s continuous attack on the light gun was broken, came to reality and reappeared several times, which superimposed several times the power.


    "Bang!" most of the light gun was broken, and the fragments flew into the air.


    "Good!" the attack was ineffective. The sunflower who could only hide in the distance clenched her fist, but the excitement immediately turned into fear.


    Each fragment, and the remaining half of the interceptor, immediately turned into a complete small light gun, surrounded Claus pics and blasted away in all directions!


    Then Claus piss was pricked into a hedgehog.


    "Hey, I''ve cut off the pain, and I can control the HP margin."


    Then, all the light guns were infected by black and red lines, which lit a purple flame and turned into the "Torch" of Claus piss. Claus piss maintained the shape of a flame hedgehog pierced by the light gun, pasted it on Michaelis, and grabbed Michaelis''s arms with both hands.


    "Let go of me, damn it!" Michaelis struggled hard, but with the help of elishkigale, although her strength was greater than that of Claus piss, Claus piss used the skill of eight pole fist and was very stable in a few seconds.


    They stick together like a pair of dragonflies in the air, but sunflowers feel phantom pain when they look at that.


    "It''s no use destroying the treasure, then half die. Hell [evil abyss]."


    The blackened flame on the "Torch" turned into a dark column and covered Michaelis from zero distance. Michaelis screamed, which made Claus feel impatient.


    "Bear it well, mimicry demons (clothes). I know you are in pain, but attack with all your strength. Today''s last attack, hell [evil abyss]."


    "Bang, bang, bang!" klaun piss, who was hurt all over, couldn''t catch it. Michaelis was blown to the rock wall of the huge cave, smashed a huge pit, and her body was embedded in it.


    "[widenmagic ¡¤ heal]" Crowne piss treated a large number of holes pierced by the light gun on her body and pseudo magic clothes, discharged the light gun turned into a torch, grabbed it in her hand, flapped her wings and slowly floated to Michaelis.


    Michaelis was already ragged, but the attack of this degree didn''t seem to make her lose most of her strength. She earned it from the pit and shouted, and even burst out a stronger momentum!


    She raised her hand and held it in her hand, a bigger, huge light gun with red light.


    "How could it!" the sunflower was about to pee. The wave of Claus piss had used up all the release skills, and there was still plenty of magic, but the other party''s magic seemed to be more powerful.


    Ereshkikal is a diligent and serious goddess with some negativity. As soon as she is free, she will store her magic in the gun sill and use it in battle.


    In the days when Michaelis was under control, she has been doing this, so she can release her recoverable magic in a battle with strong firepower - of course, if she takes out her real treasure gun.


    Now the red light gun in Michaelis''s hand is the real treasure. The light gun held before is just a "common attack" composed of solid magic.


    "Baoju vs. bang? Interesting, I''ll take it." clauspice held up the torch in place, and the purple fireballs gathered, a total of 18 fireballs, gradually expanding.


    "Piss, don''t! Rush straight up!" the sunflower felt that the magic released by Claus piss was obviously not as good as the magic stored by Michaelis so far, and quickly advised loudly.


    "Kill you!" it''s not much time for Michaelis to go crazy. At that time, she can''t control to start the treasure, but will go crazy A in the past and take advantage of now


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 681

    Claus pics and Michaelis float in the air and confront each other dozens of meters apart. Claus pics shakes the torch of the hell goblin, and Michaelis holds the ghost''s long gun.


    The magic on both sides became stronger and stronger, and then began to sing¡ª¡ª


    "[spirit peak... [Kur...]"


    "Prison amulet..."


    "[... Hold... [... Kigal...]"


    "[flash...]"


    "[... Underworld... [... Irka...]"


    "Lie to you ~" before starting to launch the "treasure", Claus piss directly threw out the torch of [perfect unknown], and now it finally hit the place where Michaelis holds the light gun.


    "Boom!" the explosion of the collapse of fantasy directly made the huge light gun with huge magic come out of Michaelis''s hand!


    "I know the magic is worse than you at this moment. How can it be to Bo, idiot. I''m stupid when I''m controlled. Am I the kind of goblin who fights the battle of uncertainty?"


    If it was the real Michaelis, knowing in her heart that Claus piss would use [perfect unknown], she would use targeted detection magic from time to time. Sure enough, even if she could use her ability, this in front of her was not her.


    Although she didn''t plan to attack Bo, the attack she was going to launch was genuine, and the torch was still in her hand. After all, she had a lot of "torches" inserted in her just now, and it was normal to have a spare: "prison Rune [flash stripe]!"


    Eighteen purple burning lights lined up and all hit the red light gun. The red light gun made a metal wailing sound, but it was still strong and whirled into the rock wall.


    "Come back!" cried Michaelis. As soon as she raised her hand, the huge red light gun returned to her hand.


    Don''t wait for Claus piss to pursue, no longer liberate the real name, throw it directly!


    Klaun PIs''s left eye flashed again, and the surface of the rapidly enlarged light gun burst in her own eyes, but it still didn''t disintegrate. She had to lean to her body and stagger a blow, so that the light gun almost wiped her and flew to the rear.


    Regardless of the lightning flash and explosion behind her, Claus piss dodged a few stone pillars and lightning that came to attack and rushed to migaris, who was stiff due to the throwing of the gun. The torch turned into a lightsaber, which was a burst of Xiaji''s eight cuts.


    "Clank clank clank!"


    "Er ah!" Michaelis''s body spewed colorless blood and fell to the ground.


    Then klaun piss fell down quickly, and the shadow shrouded Michaelis. For a moment, a large number of black streamers in imaginary space poured out, tying Michaelis into "black and red zongzi", and several black belts were inserted into Michaelis to erode, preventing her from breaking free.


    After all this, Claus piss was about to turn back and destroy the light gun behind her, but Michaelis spoke.


    "Piss... I, recovered... Help me... Put... Cards, discharge, or... Kill... Me, I''m about to... Can''t help... Go crazy..."


    "Are you awake? If so, recite ''Fantasy collapse'' to her treasure." crownpis said that if she did so, she would prove that she had recovered her mind, otherwise it might be the enemy''s strategy.


    Although we can basically exclude the latter from the previous battle of IQ drop, we can sail for thousands of years with caution.


    "Destroy the treasure... Can you remove it? I see... The fantasy is broken."


    "Ah? It seems that the sunflower is less than 20 meters near the shooting point of the light gun?" crownpis remembered the sunflower without eggs, but it was too late¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!" the light gun exploded, and all the magic that Michaelis had accumulated for several days was released, so that Claus piss had to open the force field shield to protect herself and Michaelis who fell to the ground with residual blood.


    Feeling that the weak connection between the sunflower and herself had not disappeared, crownpis sighed with relief and looked at migaris, who had recovered her purple Ruffle Dress and was lying with a pair of rank cards.


    As soon as Claus piss wanted to pick up the pair of rank cards, Berserker''s cards were directly turned into ashes and dissipated.


    "Piss... I know you... Want to take advantage of the enemy... But the enemy won''t give... Us more... Either," said migaris, panting weakly.


    The Berserker card is blank. The blank rank card is used directly without connecting the spirit power. It will be damaged after use or after the magic is exhausted. It is disposable.


    At this time, the space began to collapse!


    "Come on! Dig up!" Michaelis suddenly worried, "this is... Reappearance... The underworld of the God generation... That is, the underground (the ancients can imagine that the compiled myth is like this)! If the underworld of the God generation disappears......"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Giant pit edge¡ª¡ª


    Francesca squatted next to the "bodies" of clauspis and sunflowers, patted them from time to time, and then held his face in both hands and said, "ah, where is the soul out of the body fighting? Won''t it really die? Wait?"


    Francesca herself is also very dangerous. If she hadn''t deceived the world with magic so that she and qiluno''s soul hadn''t been pulled away, she would have died¡ª¡ª


    I can''t play with Joan of arc anymore.


    Even if the virtue of relying on qiluno has only power and no face and consciousness, Francesca wants to bully Joan in her dreams. For her who wants to escape death even if she has done a taboo on her body, the act of not cherishing her life is a taboo in the taboo.


    Only by living can we have the qualification of self realization. Realizing our ideals by sacrifice is just a fool''s dream.


    After self sacrifice, you can''t even see the results. Why can you say that sacrifice can finally usher in an ideal outcome?


    Refer to the heroic legends and ideological teachings in the book?


    Isn''t that what rulers and religions compiled to make fools serve them?


    The spirit of self sacrifice must be denied.


    As human beings, we must obey human beings'' instinct as creatures. This is human beings. On this basis, the people who fight (fight) for their ideals (interests) are the most lovely people and the most real human beings. Francesca loves the real human beings from within.


    But from time to time, there are few people in the world who have been brainwashed and become as dedicated as Joan of arc. Now they are common in all kinds of suicide terrorist attacks. It is simply a blasphemy to mankind. She occasionally goes to those places to play tricks on people when she is full.


    Francesca has dreamed of punching the virgin and stepping on Joan of arc for hundreds of years. It''s better to eat and drink soup without meat.


    Interesting things have happened since just now. At the beginning, the hair of Sunflower "corpse" was only a handful of black hair, and black invaded golden red twice. Now it is nearly half. The black and yellow hair is ugly, but the skin seems to be getting better and better.


    Francesca understands what this is. She has completely assimilated with herself in the past, but they are all herself. Therefore, unlike the Goblins who replaced a mythical role for no reason, she has no sense of conflict.


    It can only be so ideal to assimilate with yourself in the past.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 682

    Assimilation between people and heroes will have a certain impact on personality. Only assimilation between themselves and their past is the most ideal state.


    However, it is difficult to repeat it. Francesca was the one who committed the crimes of contributing to the fall of French heroes and causing new unrest. Because this event became a historical allusion and became a hero as an anti hero, but he actually escaped death, changed his appearance and identity, and lived to the present in various ways. Such conditions for the perfect integration of human beings and heroes are difficult to reproduce.


    If she has to find fault and find balance, Francesca''s gender is different from her first execution. After full integration, although she looks beautiful and lovely, she feels that her little brother is reunited after a long separation and is a little uncomfortable... Just get used to it.


    It''s just like this. Looking at two cute but unconscious goblins here, I feel a little overwhelmed. If Francesca hadn''t gone out of her body and escaped death, she really wants to play until she knows that Claus piss and sunflower are not dead.


    "Wait a minute."


    Suddenly, a huge translucent tree root broke through the ground not far away, and then disappeared. In Francesca''s eyes, the translucent and shadowless Claus piss dragged the broken Michalis out of the hole, threw Michalis aside, and climbed into her body.


    Then, the translucent sunflower also flew out and coincided with its own body.


    Soon, the living Claus and sunflower sat up almost at the same time, looked at each other, and then exclaimed¡ª¡ª


    "Piss, what you look like!"


    "... ah, that''s right." Claus piss stood up, took out a mirror to look at her, took out a tape measure and measured her body. "Now her height is closer to one meter four, and her circumference has increased slightly. The erosion assimilation rate is increasing."


    "What... What?"


    "Sunflower, you''d better worry about yourself. Your hair is black. Did you use Lin Quan Ningfu''s ability to protect your life before? The erosion rate is very high."


    "... yes, the combat effectiveness is not good. I don''t even have treasure tools. My life-saving ability is OK. I''m not immortal, but I can maintain myself as long as I have magic... Although I''m not a follower."


    "It doesn''t matter as long as the personality hasn''t been occupied. What about qiluno?" croenpis looked at Francesca.


    "Go back," Francesca raised his chin to the center of the huge pit. "I lack attack means. It''s easy to torture my opponent with magic, but I can''t subdue my opponent with my hands."


    "Really?" klanpis was not angry. On the contrary, she felt happy in her heart that she had successfully predicted the choice of a happy girl and made new arrangements.


    "Besides, I''m enjoying myself for the time being. Next I''m the audience. Bye." Francesca faded away without waiting for a reply.


    Klaun piss looked at the dying Michaelis and was about to walk over. The sunflower suddenly stood up and patted her chest and said loudly, "piss, give it to me and I will cure her. Piss has experienced such a battle. This level of things... Give it to me."


    Since the sunflower was so active, Claus piss acquiesced. While the sunflower ran to Michaelis and knelt down to perform healing magic, she went to the cliff near the giant pit.


    "Hello! Ainsworth, do you still fight?" crownpis shouted at the huge pit. "Don''t fight? If you don''t fight now, I''ll see you tomorrow night!"


    I waited a few minutes, but there was no response.


    "Go back." crownpis thought it was all right, so she was ready to take sunflower and Michaelis out of here.


    Zero o''clock is coming. All of your parts will be automatically recovered and disappear. Go to the Weigong house to exchange information and prepare for war.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Before 0:00, einsworth magic workshop¡ª¡ª


    Although einsworth''s magic workshop has been cracked because of the space replacement magic, which changes the location and surrounding environment, there is a replacement magic that can be used as a portal, which is naturally easy to travel to and from the location of the Holy Grail War.


    And qiluno, who was manipulated by them, came back here.


    Qiluno controls only the senses, that is, she replaces qiluno with the control of einsworth''s virtual personality over the body. Qiluno can''t control her body, but her psychology still hasn''t changed. She is the thing created and summoned by Claus PIs.


    The puppet is achieved according to the conditions.


    It''s not much time before the skills disappear. Qiluno still acts as a maid, because the magic workshop of einsworth is huge, and there are not enough people to clean. In the past, she had more dolls, but it has consumed more than half in several holy grail wars. Since the enemy can be used as a prop, there is no reason not to use it.


    "Qiluno" pretends to be ready to clean and comes to Erica''s room, because it has been proved that she is a person with core secrets. See if she is very simple and try to talk.


    But I happened to see Erica changing her clothes. She was half naked, but she had a college uniform in her hand. This is not the dress to wear late at night.


    "Lord Erica, where are you going?"


    "School." Erica turned around and looked at "qiluno" with the dim eyes under her drooping eyelids. "Ah, it''s you... Your ''that'' companion knocked down the underworld. Even the underworld can''t kill me. If ''that'', can you kill me?"


    "Qiluno" felt extreme disobedience. Now Erica''s expression looked more like a man who had experienced vicissitudes and misery. The tone of asking "can you kill me" was like a person who wanted to die.


    "Qiluno" began to clean and was about to continue to ask, but someone came in through the window. It was Darius, but now his body seemed unstable.


    I want to make complaints about why I have to go window in my home. I can only endure it. I am a doll, what I do is to clean and clean.


    "Oh, Dad, it''s not a gentleman to see a lady change her clothes so openly." Erica turned her back to Darius and raised her mouth.


    "If you want to go out without permission again, don''t do superfluous things. It''s only a little close. It''s only a little close to achieving a myth. The new human history will be completed by you and me......"


    Before he finished, Darius turned into Julian. He frowned and covered his chest. He seemed to want to expel Darius. He said fiercely, "listen, I will realize your wish and open the box, so you can wait in peace."


    So Darius and Julian are going to do similar things, but they don''t have the same purpose. Even if you fight, qiluno''s own strength should have no chance of winning, then continue to listen.


    However, it was zero o''clock, and Claus piss''s consciousness disappeared.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 683

    After midnight, Weigong house, backyard¡ª¡ª


    "Understand, my master." a slap sized goblin fanned its thin fluorescent wings and saluted crownpis standing under the eaves. After that, it crossed the light like a meteor in the night sky and flew to the primary school of Suiqun yuanxueyuan.


    "My separation has really done a great job during this period." Claus piss stood at the location of the separation at the previous moment, copied her hands and looked at the "open-air hot spring" in the yard.


    To be exact, it smashed an oversized bath almost the same as a swimming pool into the ground, which was full of water.


    "Speaking of it, I saw this bathing pool in the ''treasure house of the king'', and I couldn''t use the treasure well and start the water injection function at that time... Why was there hot water?" crownpis noticed the steaming water mist floating out of the pool.


    Take a closer look. The steaming Miss Tanaka in yayaka''s report is playing with her corpse in a corner of the pool. She feels that there is no biological response. This guy is not even a creature (including undead creatures and even ghosts) - Tanaka feels more like an existence between organic and inorganic substances.


    Suddenly, the backyard door of Weigong house opened from the inside.


    It''s Meiyou and Heroe with bath towels ready.


    "Is it really made into a hot spring? The principle is completely unknown. What is Tanaka?" Meiyou looked unacceptable.


    "Oh, no matter! I''ve had to deal with taking a bath since I crossed, and the hot spring is the best!" Heroe jumped into the water directly like a swimming competition diving, splashing, splashing out of the pool and gushing to the ground.


    When Meiyou walked past Claus pics and went into the water, she bowed slightly to Claus pics, still as stiff as ever.


    Then Luna, dressed the same, came out.


    "Piss, the noumenon is triumphant. Where are the sunflowers and Michaelis?"


    "Because one fought with me for the purpose of killing me, which hurt me a lot; the other dragged me back; now they are sitting in a quiet corner and carcino, who almost cut me, to reflect. They are voluntary."


    "Really." Luna didn''t comment and was about to go into the water¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, two figures fell from the sky. To be exact, it is prohibited by high-end hotels to jump directly from upstairs to downstairs swimming pool. It is reproduced here, but the take-off point is the roof.


    "Plop! Plop!"


    Meiyou raised her hand to stop the splashing water. Looking at yayaka who smiled at Riley from the water, she said, "is it a wrong theory for vampires to be afraid of water?" she once held it when fleeing the giant slim, so as not to be surprised by such people.


    "If it were a dead man, there was really no weakness of being afraid of water," replied Heroe, who had a lot of magic knowledge.


    "Where are the others?" asked Claus piss.


    "Yes! Elulu didn''t like hot water bath, so she sent her to ''nurse'' the companions rescued by Lord clauspis." yayaka was sitting up and seriously replied, and then tilted her head and wondered, "Gorgon sisters... It''s time to come, isn''t it?"


    "I don''t know why," Meiyou said in a low tone. "Since my second crossing (Meiyou perspective), Anna doesn''t want to take a bath with us anymore. What''s the matter?"


    "It doesn''t look like she''s shy. Is there anything difficult about her body?" said Heroe.


    "Yes, I''m not ashamed to expose that organ," said white haired Laurie jack, sticking his head directly out of the water.


    "Jack, when? Weren''t you in the front yard just now?"


    "I don''t know whether the heating in the field is reliable or not. I''ll try the water temperature first. It''s a split in the front yard."


    At this time, the three Gorgon sisters came on stage. However, steno and yuruielli dragged Anna''s foot like a corpse. Anna still held her hands to the ground and plowed two traces. How taboo are they to take a bath together?


    After dragging Anna to the water, Yuri Ellie shouted with a demon smile: "everyone, who will help the little sister prepare for the bath!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The air was quiet for a moment, and there seemed to be no such open people at the scene unless¡ª¡ª


    "Give it to me!" Tanaka suddenly burst into a rage and rushed towards poor Anna.


    Why are you so skilled?


    Finally, someone understood Anna''s reason for refusing to take a bath together: Anna''s hands and feet had sharp claws. Some of her skin was covered with clothes. Coupled with her long hair that could be twisted up and turned into a snake head at any time, she was like a monster.


    "Anna, body, why?" Meiyou asked blankly. During her time in the church, Anna''s body was still normal, and her skin was as delicate as white porcelain.


    Regardless of the fact that Tanaka had not finished taking off, Anna hurried into the water, revealing only half of her lovely head, spitting bubbles and saying: "... Without the restriction of rank, all the characteristics and abilities that I might be able to show as other rank came back to me, which is me as a monster. In other words, it was unusual for me to come down with Lancer''s treasure to kill myself."


    The atmosphere fell into embarrassment.


    But Tanaka still caught up with Anna in disregard of the atmosphere, scratched Anna on her stomach and arm, gently bit Anna''s neck, and then kissed Anna''s face with both hands. The next thing is


    Anna was so frightened that she broke free from the field and swam to the other side of the bath.


    "Well, what''s the matter with this man?" in Anna''s eyes, some of Tanaka''s behaviors are like the blood sucking and eating behaviors she knew in the past, but some actions are obviously wrong, such as her sister''s work on men?


    "Oh," Tanaka stood up enthusiastically, clenched his fists and raised his arms. "This is the wrestling game yayaka and elulu taught me! Although it just made my stomach hot at the beginning, I heard that this is a great game to enhance my feelings!"


    "Don''t shout such a thing so openly!" yayaka hurriedly got up and pressed the field into the water.


    "Isn''t this a skill to supplement magic?" Meiyou asked.


    Heroe grinned and glanced aside. "Ah, that''s it."


    Riley looked at the play, but wiped her forehead with relief: "it''s great for her to say that elulu and I tried to open her stomach and take out her internal organs to make food as'' stomachache ''."


    Thinking so, she moved to Anna. Anna seemed to have a negative emotion for her demon characteristics, but she also had external characteristics. She might be able to join the gang. Even if she couldn''t, it wouldn''t hurt to improve her feelings with the transcendent in their eyes.


    Tanaka was still there shouting excitedly, "Tanaka, who has learned to enhance his feelings, is so happy! It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t have memory. Although he doesn''t know why, the only thing he can''t forget is to defeat einsworth!"


    This is an important reason why Tanaka has been here.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 684

    Just as the huge bath was playing, the shadow of Wei Gong Shiro appeared inside the paper door.


    "It''s very busy outside. Why did everyone come out after dinner? Just in time, they were ready to talk -" the doctor seemed to be about to open the door¡ª¡ª


    "Brother?! wait!" Meiyou screamed.


    "What, what?" it was obviously Shilang''s voice. Didn''t he know the current situation here?


    "Oh, can the situation here kill men?" Heroe joked. She personally had no problem meeting Weigong Shiro frankly. "Shiro, you too --"


    "Wow!"


    Steno and Yuri Ellie stood up.


    "Hehe, are you praising me for killing men?"


    "Of course, if it''s for fun..."


    "Brother, don''t come here, you''ll die!" Meiyou shouted quickly. Although she couldn''t understand the meaning of "second killing men", she couldn''t let her brother die at the scene where men could die. For her, there was really only this reason.


    "Ah? What do you mean?" Shi Lang didn''t understand at all.


    "There is a hot spring here. Girls take a bath together. If you dare to come in, you will kill you." yayaka explained loudly. She is still a "normal woman" for the time being.


    "I see. Because I''m at home, I feel like I want to open the door. Sorry, I''ll pay attention." the Shilang on the other side of the door scratched his head and smiled bitterly.


    "Eh? Did you take a bath with Meiyou?" exclaimed a girl.


    Shi Lang: "ah... It''s better to say that she just came to my house for a while and didn''t know anything at all. Obviously, she was very big, but her head was like a child of two or three years old. I helped her the first year -"


    Meiyou: "brother, don''t say that!"


    Shiro: "... Yes."


    Heroe: "yeah? Interesting beauty tour discovery ~"


    The bath design is not divided into men and women, and it is unreasonable. If Gilgamesh can imagine the scene of running away to take a mixed bath, Claus piss has no problem with the mixed bath, but it doesn''t apply here.


    "Well, what I didn''t have time to say because of the appearance of the huge cube, later or now?" said cronpis, leaning against the door.


    "... Oh, later, I''ll take a bath... In my bathroom, that''s all."


    "Well," said Claudius, nodding slightly, removing her pseudo magic clothes and walking towards the bath, "next, I''ll wash myself."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At 2 a.m., Weigong house, living room¡ª¡ª


    The people who took a bath together gathered here for different purposes.


    Although sharing intelligence and preparing for war is the basic purpose, costeno and Yuri Ellie are daily making soy sauce, while Tanaka is sleeping.


    Claus pics and the owner of the house, Shilang, face each other far across the big table.


    "Sisters, could you change seats a little?" Anna whispered, feeling embarrassed.


    Everyone sat around the room. Steno and Yuri Ellie deliberately sat opposite Shirang - on both sides behind cronpis, with their own glittering special effects. Everyone felt that Shirang''s eyes were hard to move away.


    "Isn''t it very good? Let''s start with it." Claus piss didn''t care about it.


    It''s better to say that she thinks the Gorgon sisters are really beautiful and lovely. It''s good to be so close to herself.


    Because the gender of Claus pics is "asexual", that is, the temptation of the goddess has half the effect on Claus pics, and a pair of goddesses have complete effect.


    However, because the proportion of attributes in the underworld has increased too much, Claus piss has lost the fertility of the living, so it is not in the way at all.


    "How much do Mr. Lang and Meiyou know about einsworth?" asked cronpis.


    Brothers and sisters look at each other. What they know is that the source of the world is about to dry up, leading to the shift of the earth''s poles. After a little time, I''m afraid the earth will turn into a "rolling" revolution. Now it''s summer, but it''s snowing, and the sea level is abnormal, which is a sign that the world is constantly coming to an end. Einsworth wants to use the ability of American travel to make a wish to save the world. That''s all they know.


    But even so, einsworth seems to be a just partner and Savior, but ordinary humans are very capricious and unwilling to use their families as sacrifices. Shi Lang doesn''t want Meiyou to sacrifice for the world, and Meiyou doesn''t want to die now.


    Crownpis sighed and said, "it''s difficult to talk because of insufficient information. Next, I''ll introduce the information I know. The information obtained from the consciousness of Yan fengqili and Julian''s sister Angelica (combined with Francesca''s information and the research information of American snoofield city) is of sufficient reference value. I make a unilateral statement and hope not to interrupt the question for the time being."


    Everyone who knows little has no problem.


    "Hee hee, let''s start --"


    It is not accurate to say that the world has dried up for decades. In fact, the magic stored in the earth vein can last for more than 200 years. According to theory, even if the earth has dried up and the earth turns into a "rolling" revolution, the climate will change dramatically. As long as the distance between the earth and the sun is suitable, it will not make human beings unable to survive. The development of science and technology is no joke.


    But the bigger problem is that the laws of the world are also changing gradually, leaving mankind with less than a hundred years left.


    At present, with the reduction of large sources, some particles and energy that replace large sources to maintain balance are also increasing. Some parts of the earth begin to be filled with those things. Science and magic can''t detect the essence. These are fierce poison to today''s creatures.


    During her trip to Europe, Claus piss and Jack the Ripper also tried to contact the kind of things that happened to exist on the way.


    Claus piss is fine. Jack becomes several rippers that are said to be human beings. Jack''s form will be hurt, but white wooly Lori, devil and "Jack watch" as a collection of children''s grievances will not be hurt.


    The United States has also studied that kind of particles and energy. One of the products is the biochemical transformation of human beings.


    Of course, the earth will not be destroyed. In the new environment, suitable species will survive and new organisms and other existence will be born. However, there is no doubt that most organisms living on the surface of the world, including humans, will be extinct.


    Just like the past mass extinctions on earth.


    Einsworth knew this future from thousands of years ago and has been working hard for it. Of course, no magician has ever been so noble. Darius will indeed help the world, of course, just by the way. In short, the research is going on all the time. We must get a universal wishing machine.


    However, the universal wishing machine also consumes magic, and the source of maintaining the existing laws is drying up. Using these magic to wish to produce more magic violates the most basic law of equivalent exchange, which is impossible. However, it may be able to transform human beings into creatures adapted to the new environment.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 685

    According to the principle of equivalent exchange or the law of energy conservation, it is impossible for the universal wishing machine to stop the depletion of the great source, but it may be possible to transform human beings so that human beings can still survive after depletion.


    It is equivalent to the magical promotion of biochemical transformation people studied in the United States.


    The old world will become history, but mankind can survive. This is the relief that einsworth brings to mankind.


    It can be confirmed that people can adapt to the new world environment and survive by making a wish with Meiyou as a sacrifice.


    But it''s just props and results. There are more important things for einsworth.


    The following is Francesca''s subjective conjecture after comparing the myth intelligence in cronpis''s brain with the myths she knows. Of course, she didn''t tell cronpis, but cronpis didn''t talk so well on the surface. Find an opportunity to have a wave of [modify spirit] and eliminate the operation memory.


    However, the following speculation contains a lot of brain compensation for Francesca''s happy thinking, but Claus piss feels highly reliable, because Francesca''s happiness is always based on the truth of human good and evil.


    First of all, we have to start with the depletion of the world. The world has become like this because an important event in the history of mankind has not happened¡ª¡ª


    In Greek mythology, Prometheus stole fire from heaven and gave it to mankind. Zeus, the supreme ruling God, was very angry. In order to offset the benefits of fire to mankind and achieve balance, Zeus decided to let disaster come to the world.


    Zeus ordered the gods to create the woman Pandora, which means a gift from the gods to all mankind. Give Pandora to Prometheus'' brother.


    Zeus gave Pandora a sealed box filled with disasters, disasters and plagues, and asked her to give it to the man who married her. Prometheus was convinced that Zeus had bad intentions towards mankind and warned his brother not to accept Zeus''s gifts. But my brother didn''t listen to advice and married the beautiful Pandora. Driven by curiosity, Pandora opened the box and¡ª¡ª


    Disasters, plagues and disasters all flew out, harming the world.


    Before the "Hope" quietly placed at the bottom of the box by Athena, the goddess of wisdom, could fly out of the box, Pandora closed the box.


    The box is called "pithos". Pithos is the name of the wishing machine in the Holy Grail War in which there is no American tour in the world. It has no other meaning.


    But in the Greek mythology of Claus piss, pithos represents Pandora''s magic box. After Francesca learned this information and the similarities and differences of Greek mythology, he easily deduced the differences of ancient mythology, which can be done by every first-class magician who is familiar with mythology.


    But in fact, it is only natural that no one has seen through the essence of the Grail War before, because it is almost impossible for people in this world to have access to parallel world intelligence.


    "Poof!" the Gorgon sisters who were listening suddenly turned their faces.


    Sure enough, it was mentioned that Athena, who turned the goddess of Gorgon into a Gorgon monster, would upset the Gorgon sisters. Anyway, Athena is just a show. Go on.


    "Excuse me, what is Pandora''s box?" Shirang still couldn''t help asking questions. Anyway, the explanation has been interrupted by the Gorgon sisters.


    "I also want to know." Meiyou seconded.


    "It''s natural that you don''t know, because the Pandora''s box of the parallel world hasn''t been opened, so it doesn''t appear in the open myth," crownpis said.


    "But," raised her hand this time and asked Lei Lili, consultant of the vampire leopard mother, "why did the world come to the brink of destruction without disaster?"


    Claus pees straightened her waist and settled for a moment, because Francesca had no confidence because she was mending her brain by herself. She repeated: "The so-called disaster is only one side. Human beings have obtained the great benefits of Prometheus, but they have lost their balance. The gods have no plan to destroy human beings. Oh, disaster is created by balancing with benefits. Although it is only inside, human beings still overdraw the world because of the so-called good, and the great source of the world began to dry up."


    However, Gaia and alayer seem to have no objection to this. Otherwise, someone should be sent to stop the status quo.


    "I see," said Shi Lang, holding up his chin and thinking, "disasters also have two sides. It''s like population growth was once one of the conditions for national strength in ancient times, which is what every country wanted, but now population growth has become a burden on land and resources..."


    "Well, that''s about it," cronpis nodded. "Then I''ll go on -"


    In the erosion event of Dongmu City five years ago, it is speculated that einsworth has held Pandora''s magic box, tried to open and obtain "Hope", and found the divine child of Shuoyue family.


    "Wait, that is, Meiyou was watched later?" Shi Lang was not calm again.


    "Probably," crownpis opened a black crack and took out a Book of Shuoyue family classics found by Lilly, "God''s child is not famous. Moreover, in its history, it occasionally sacrifices accidentally to realize the wishes of most people. The wishes that can be realized are not very powerful. At most, it is the degree of saving the population of large cities or small countries from disasters. Only the wishes of this degree will sacrifice the life of God''s child."


    "... this is already very powerful." yayaka, the most mediocre psychologically, muttered.


    "Meiyou, can you still use your treasure?" crownpis asked, pointing to Meiyou.


    Meiyou closed her eyes and felt it, nodded and shook her head: "yes, but it is only limited to skipping the process to achieve the result. It needs to consume huge magic and vitality. Even with my current magic, it is impossible to realize most people''s wishes."


    "Meiyou?" Lang Shi obviously didn''t know the current state of Meiyou and was quite shocked.


    "Like my brother, I can fight," Meiyou replied. Meiyou is actually dead, which is equivalent to maintaining the follower state with a 100% erosion rate.


    "... really." Shi Lang breathed a sigh of relief. The replacement of his body into yinglingwei palace did not make him feel uncomfortable. On the contrary, he was much stronger and used projection magic more smoothly. Therefore, he was happy that Meiyou had the ability to protect himself.


    "Do you know why I asked Meiyou just now?" Claus knocked on the table impatiently.


    "What is it?"


    If there are professional magicians present, the answer to the question will be clear, but there is No.


    Klaun piss replied, "einsworth failed to open Pandora''s box in order to obtain the universal wishing machine. Meiyou has the ability of wishing machine, but it has no power to face the whole world. What should we do?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 686

    After listening to the hint of Claus piss, Shi Lang immediately thought: "make a wish to open Pandora''s box with Meiyou, and then use the ''hope'' in Pandora''s box to save mankind!"


    "It''s speculated so far. Although I don''t know why, the magic box can''t be opened."


    "But," Heroe has a problem, "obviously, the rank card has been studied for a longer time. That is, if einsworth has Pandora''s magic box, it also means that they hold Pandora''s rank card, and Pandora''s treasure is the magic box. Can''t they open it directly by liberating their real name?"


    "I don''t know about that." cronpis closed her eyes and shook her head with a smile. "Maybe they started Pandora''s box itself? That''s a holy relic rather than a treasure. The imitators who rely on the ''dream call'' may not be able to launch the holy relic. Not everyone has something as useful as King Arthur''s scabbard.


    "No, since Pandora didn''t open the box, she didn''t complete the duties assigned to her by the gods. She doesn''t exist in the hall of the spirit, and she may live until now.


    "Probably, I guess, even so, shouldn''t you admire me to this extent?"


    Hearing this, Heroe squinted at Jack again: "you already know a lot? You''ve come on a round the world trip with Claus piss?"


    When Jack saw it, he lifted his hand and said, "hum, what I''ve done is all business. Besides, what if I know these things? Can I feel at ease and let Meiyou sacrifice?"


    "I didn''t say that."


    Shi Lang was still thinking: "well, should Pandora''s box be prevented from being opened? Or is it correct to open it? Find other ways -"


    Defeating the enemy is not the end for Weigong Shiro who lives in this world. In the end, the world will still become unfit for human survival. What''s the significance?


    Klaun piss clapped her hands and threw a stack of blank rank cards at Meiyou and Shilang opposite: "say while doing it. You two first use these blank rank cards to connect another time and space as yourself of the spirit, and increase the number as much as possible."


    "Why?"


    "Do it first. Success can also increase combat effectiveness, can''t it?"


    Claus piss went on to talk about einsworth''s intelligence¡ª¡ª


    Every Holy Grail War in the world has something in common. It is clearly a wishing machine, but it must be fought by seven heroes, and can''t make a wish together. Why?


    The wishes and miracles in this Holy Grail War world cannot be used externally.


    Indeed, the winner of the Holy Grail War will be eligible to make a wish, but this is just a cover. No matter how to connect with the spirit to fight, as long as you kill the opponent with strong soul and magic within the effective range of the Holy Grail technique, it is an effective sacrifice. Even if Meiyou''s ability as a child of God is almost exhausted, it can be used effectively as long as she hasn''t completely become a son of man.


    It has nothing to do with the rank. The rank is just an insurance that limits the power of the spirit and reduces its status to ensure that it can be connected and controlled here.


    Although the calculation principle has not been obtained, it is most appropriate to use seven souls in a Holy Grail War. Once the Holy Grail War begins, you must not stop, otherwise it will have a bad impact on the Holy Grail technique.


    "Mr. Lang, you seem to have something to say?" asked cronpis.


    "Ah, in order to save Meiyou, I participated in the fifth Holy Grail War." Shi Lang said thoughtfully, "Julian didn''t interfere with me until I knocked down other opponents and made a wish to Meiyou. Is that the reason why Angelica didn''t stop me and Meiyou after the Holy Grail War?"


    "Probably."


    "In other words, can we and the enemy use up to seven ''dream calls'' at one time?" yayaka raised her hand and asked.


    "I think it''s up to seven of us," replied Claus piss.


    "Wait." Heroe expressed dissatisfaction. "There''s no need to act at the pace of the enemy. Just invest the maximum combat power at one time when the enemy appears? What about the Holy Grail War."


    "You''re not giving up on yourself that your holy grail hasn''t come," said Claus piss.


    "... well," said Heroe, glancing aside, "that''s how it feels to be alive, isn''t it. That''s how human beings feel."


    Moreover, in Heroe''s view, it is not a problem that there are too many heroes participating in the Holy Grail War. The big deal is that the decomposition magic of the dead and sacrificing heroes will be diverted to other places or let the Holy Grail come in advance. In her view, the reason why the enemy stopped Weigong Shiro at the last moment is that she didn''t expect Meiyou to be ready to cross the parallel world.


    "It seems that you were not human at first," someone make complaints about it.


    "It''s so noisy. Anyway, my holy grail is long gone! Isn''t it good to live!" Heroe stood up a little excited.


    "Well," said kraopis, simply putting her arm on the table, holding her face and looking at the other side, "although I have no problem with winning with the greatest combat power, does Mr. Shilang think so?"


    Klaun piss only asked Shirang. Other people present either said one by themselves and never dared to say the existence of two, or the existence of fighting bias towards ruthlessness, or they were making soy sauce.


    "If it were me, I would certainly fight with all my strength," said Shilang. "As long as I don''t beat einsworth or let them change their practices, we can''t make Meiyou happy. It''s necessary to destroy it or bring it to the negotiating table and show strength."


    "Ah -" Crohn piss said with a slight note of discomfort.


    Don''t these people even see that as long as they forcibly keep Meiyou, they will destroy the world? Or is it easy to escape the world after crossing once?


    No, croenpis has secretly reproduced the way Angelica crossed into the overlord world.


    Anjilika''s world connection method is to expand the power of the obedient sword through the Gilgamesh rank card, tear the space, and connect to the opposite card through detection. Generally speaking, it is almost impossible to reach the outside of the moon world to the extent of einsworth, but because the world has been connected, and the rank card itself is the thing of einsworth, the use of huge techniques can even resonate between rank cards. The degree of resonance is directly proportional to the number of rank cards and magic.


    This is the connection to the different world.


    Soon after she got the Gilgamesh card, croenpis found a secluded place, used Pliny to launch the super position magic [wish to the star], and sent two Valkyrie rank cards to the overlord world - if [wish to the star] is valid, it should be there, and then "limited expansion" with Gilgamesh card A good shot from the sword... The result was like throwing a gun, and the Gilgamesh card also flew opposite... An SSR level prop card was missing!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 687

    Although clauspis temporarily lost such a good hand as Gilgamesh''s rank card, she did successfully store the space-time tunnel.


    Although the "door" is not here, clauspis can go back whenever she can open the portal - provided that the two Valkyrie level cards are indeed sent to the overlord world.


    Because the card is on the opposite side, the channel can only be completely closed on the opposite side.


    However, Claus piss could not risk opening a channel to explore the way first, because the last time she saw Angelica they used it, the huge "door" appeared and did not last long. The card had flown to the opposite side, so there was not necessarily a chance to try again.


    [wish to the stars] may increase the possibility of trying. The problem is that when there is no krypton gold prop meteor ring, the experience value (soul) consumed by using [wish to the stars] once is equivalent to sacrificing nearly 100000 people. I really don''t want to sacrifice so many experience values (soul) many times Claus pics, who did not dare to commit mass murder openly, would not do so until she had to.


    Maybe you can try to use Meiyou''s treasure to increase the number of attempts, but to enlarge the effect of Meiyou''s treasure also needs the Holy Grail War.


    The reason why Claus piss got the "compensation" and stayed here was just to end it and prevent anyone from chasing after her when she went back. When deciding to cross a world, you must end the cause and effect of the world, which was thought of by Claus piss and Starr.


    There should be other ways to achieve a better outcome, even mutual benefit and win-win, but that''s not what cronpis''s head can think of.


    In short, if you want to fight anyway, put in the highest combat power.


    I''m afraid that einsworth will be in trouble if he doesn''t follow the script. After all, there are more job cards.


    After Claus pics raised this question, she got such an answer as "it''s going to be hostile anyway. Einsworth will tear his face completely sooner or later".


    Although Shi Lang didn''t say anything, people with a clear eye can see that he didn''t take saving the world (including himself) as his goal. If Meiyou could live in another world, it would be good to think so.


    "So, since we are going to invest the maximum combat power, are these going to increase our combat power?" Shi Lang pushed a pile of yinglingwei palace rank cards he had made during his speech to the middle of the table.


    "I... Only have one success." Meiyou is a little lost.


    Heroe glanced at the card and said, "well, from the perspective of the Holy Grail War, it is really possible to summon heroes from other possibilities in different parallel worlds at the same time. This situation, that is to say, Wei Gong Shiro, is destined to be a hero in many parallel worlds. This big brother is really powerful. Ha ha."


    "... ah, hero, I once tried to save the world, but it doesn''t seem to suit me here." Shi Lang scratched his hair a little embarrassed, and then became serious. "Finally, I chose Meiyou." he said, touching Meiyou''s head.


    "Brother..." Meiyou is not only ashamed but also ashamed to bury her head. If she fights like this, the human beings in this world may be destroyed. Can a person''s value really be equal to that of all mankind?


    "Meiyou," said Jack the Ripper, who had been listening quietly, "no matter what choice to make next, if you don''t let the enemy in the thick battle calm down, nothing can go on."


    "Well, it''s really wrong to give up most just to save one person, but," followed by Heroe, "we can''t think so much alone. At least we have to let the other guys know that it''s more difficult to travel to the United States than to save the world. How about it?"


    "Well, I have an opinion." Luna, who has been silent until now, said as if nothing had happened. "There are also human beings. No matter how much trouble you have, you can''t think of a new strategy. It''s better to go to bed so late."


    Not long after the meeting, only cronpis and Luna were left in the room. They refused Shilang''s proposed room because they wanted to rest in this room - in order to go through the job card left on the table and the new meeting as if nothing had happened.


    After a while, the vampire cat Lulu brought the sunflower, Michaelis and carcino who had finished the introspection.


    "All goblins, please take your time." elulu saluted outside the door and turned to close the door.


    It seems that there is something wrong with the courtesy sentence. This is not a hotel, but don''t care.


    "No, elulu, there''s something for you to listen to, too. Come in together," said Claudius piss.


    "It''s meow."


    After everyone sat down, Claus piss asked Michaelis, "tell me, how did you release the way you gave control?"


    Michaelis showed a sad expression and said, "the magic seal that controls us is usually engraved on the body, but we resist fiercely. As a result, after we were caught, the magic seal was replaced and the magic was transferred to the position inside the heart. My body structure just survived without the heart."


    "There? I knew the first puncture I gave you would be a little more to the left." crownpis said hehe.


    "Well, I think so, too."


    "Don''t promise seriously, hello."


    "That is to say, Lord meliffith, they?" elulu had a different feeling. Her tail shook back and forth, making the goblin want to touch it.


    "Last time, they were repulsed by me before they could use the rank card. This time, if they start the ''dream call'' in advance, they will give it to you." said crownpis, taking out three valkiri rank cards and pushing them onto the table.


    Varkiri itself is the name of the female warrior God group. Each individual is different, so you can make many cards. Although valkiri is a "small soldier" of the gods, it is still very good from the perspective of the spirit. Although it is clear that the treasure is a long gun, it is a bow rank. It''s a little strange... Because it''s a salvo?


    "But we have one in our hand..."


    "Berserker Bangkok Ni (son of Thor)? Will go crazy in ten minutes. You can''t even use your own cards unless you have to."


    "Really? But if you have to destroy your heart to get out of control..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Kill them, I''ll be sure. You go down," said Claus pics faintly.


    "It''s meow!" Ai Lulu took three rank cards and went. A knight knelt and left with a little enthusiasm.


    "Why is she so happy?"


    "Because yayaka has been looking at meliffith and wants to kill her once?"


    "But it''s not good to temporarily replace the witch Ji of the Empire."


    "Whatever, isn''t it just some inferior creatures? It''s not difficult to revive the death method of being stabbed by a gun."


    "Well, then it''s all right."


    This problem is over, and we move on to the next topic: the cube that has been suspended over the giant pit outside has been increasing.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 688

    "Lord piss, I find that the huge square outside is growing," said carcino. "I''m afraid it''s going to be bigger than Lord piss soon."


    "Ann, even if I''m younger than me, I don''t think I have the ability to destroy that thing. Compared with this -" Claus piss took out a saber rank card seized from Lettie and pushed it to kachino. "It''s a spirit who is good at using Taidao. I''ll give it to you. Start it now. It''s suitable for one day. Go now."


    "I understand." carcino performed much better, took the card, nodded and left immediately.


    "Michaelis, ereshkigale is very strong. Anyway, you have been eroded almost. Since your personality is OK, you can continue to use it." Claus pees looked at the goddess of the underworld who created and summoned herself.


    "Well, I won''t let piss down this time."


    "What about me?" asked the sunflower.


    Crownpis threw Meiyou''s rank card to sunflower and said: "Anyway, the rank card corresponding to you is not strong, but your life-saving ability is good. Just accept the erosion and assimilation, and then ''dream call'' new moon beauty tour. Since the Holy Grail War of einsworth does not need a complete divine child as the Holy Grail, even the power of ''dream call'' beauty tour is OK. Tomorrow, you will go to the Holy Grail technique location in the big hole under yuanzang mountain Wait. "


    "Should, to some extent, assist in the completion of the Holy Grail?" the goblins were surprised.


    "When did I say I was the companion of those people?" Crowne piss said with disgust. "In this way, even if there is any problem, the probability that the other party will take the initiative to catch the American tour will be reduced."


    Klaun piss noticed that Jack, who continued to peek in the dark, was separated. All she cared about was Meiyou, so just say so.


    "Well, break up the meeting. Let''s go and have a rest."


    Unlike other goblins, sunflowers leave with vain steps.


    "Hey, you look very bad." Jack called sunflower alone. If the psychology will affect the battle to a certain extent, the biggest variable is sunflower. As a perfect murderer, how can he allow such crime (battle) defects to appear?


    "Well, after all, I always let piss down. No matter what, maybe it''s the most appropriate way to be a sacrifice for the Holy Grail War," the sunflower whispered with her head down.


    "Are you ready to wake up? It doesn''t look like it."


    "Yes, I don''t realize it, but I will solve it with spiritual intervention at that time. Piss, she has always done so. When necessary things shake and get tired, just do so."


    "I think she can really do it," Jack said, glancing at the location of Claus pics across several walls.


    "Don''t sympathize with me. My body and personality are created by pics. Even if my spirits and spirits are destroyed, the next ''I'' will be created." sunflower whispered. She saw with her own eyes that Lettie, who was controlled by the enemy, was eliminated by an idea of Claus pics. This is the end of the useless family.


    "Hehe, just like the einsworth doll?" Jack stretched out and said, "no sympathy. If you''ve always had this relationship, I have no reason to talk. As long as it doesn''t affect the battle, good night."


    "See you tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    She is undoubtedly human, but for the gods who created her, she is only the key to the box created by the gods to maintain human balance. Therefore, she does not need to have a name.


    She was born with a beauty comparable to the goddess, and her long hair almost dragged to the ground. In fact, she knew how to use the box from the moment she was given the box containing all the possibilities in the world.


    Because a god willfully and arbitrarily gives the grace of the God to mankind and breaks the balance of the world, the world will be eroded and destroyed sooner or later.


    The box in her hand is the last hope of mankind.


    Is that, a few years, decades, hundreds of years, or thousands of years later?


    I''m tired of struggle, corpses and blood.


    Ah, Lord God, great, cold and reasonable Lord God, why should I be treated like this?


    God, in order not to let the key of the box be destroyed before the box is opened¡ª¡ª


    Instead of being endowed with immortality and immortality, she was taken away. Her "death" was taken away by the gods and included in the possibility in the box.


    Thanks to her, as long as the box is not opened, she is just a person who wants to die. In the mythical era, the gods have disappeared, and there is only the world where human civilization remains. She is just an accessory to the box.


    However, humans do not know this. In human eyes, she is just a monster like a dead man, a box monster with all possibilities.


    Ironically, she was called the name of the box pithos by human beings - all the gifts in the world, but somehow mistranslated when they were spread, and changed several times to the current name Pandora and Pandora.


    That kind of thing is better than being called a monster, but¡ª¡ª


    Why... Does she have to live for mankind?


    Why protect such humans? Why? Why? Why? Why? Why? Why? Why


    She wants to die, but she can''t open the box if human beings are not facing destruction. However, now that human beings are about to be destroyed, why can''t she open the box?


    This experience can not be pitied, but she has heard it many times¡ª¡ª


    "Impossible."


    "It''s a lie."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Not to mention the world''s outer side, this is too fantastic for the inner side of the world.


    Ah, when was the last time humans said that? Like 2000 years? Or close to two thousand years? Who remembers


    "Ah ~ how long haven''t you had this dream?" feeling the sun shining on her eyes, she rubbed her bleary eyes and sat up from the gorgeous Simmons bed.


    "Do you still dream of this? Is it because you can finally die tonight? Are you excited? Really looking forward to it." she thought, and the corners of her mouth hooked up and smiled.


    "Miss Erica, do you need to change your clothes? It''s almost time to take you to the restaurant."


    As soon as the curtains were opened to let the sun shine in, the maid with short brown neck hair turned and nodded politely to Erica.


    "Lizzie? It''s not Angelica? Ah, she''s... Completely broken." just about to break like a puppet as usual, Erica''s face, like Angelica''s spoiled face, darkened a little.


    I don''t know why, I helped her mend all the puppets before, and then suddenly ran away and attacked Darius, the "father". The "father" used the body of Julian, the "brother", and there was no way to be destroyed by Beatrice''s anger.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 689

    Erica soon forgot the sadness of losing anjilika. She has lived for thousands of years. Her first name is Pandora. Later, she learned to be smart. She changed her name every generation and called all people who look older than herself elders. This is much better. There has never been a lifelong important person in 2000 years, but it also reduces a lot of pain.


    She had no glory in her eyes, but Liz, who was carrying out the order, said, "bring breakfast and I''ll change my clothes myself."


    "I see." Liz bowed slightly and left.


    Then Erica began to change clothes. Instead of Pandora''s dress for the Grail ceremony, she was in the college uniform.


    Julian asked why Erica had to wear this dress. Did Erica also make complaints about what Julian had been wearing uniforms for college?


    Everyone is very persistent about the daily life before the end. Once, Erica also had a very short leisure time with Julian who was idle and painful before carrying her family business; This kind of day has had many fragments in thousands of years, but it has also been swallowed up by more malice and time.


    I feel nostalgic, but I can''t keep those short sweets and can''t look back. It''s more hopeless to have to lose. It''s as if I didn''t have a better feeling?


    Today, the owner of the Ainsworth family was busy adjusting the rate of the operation, so Erica had free time to move.


    She got dressed, used the big breakfast Liz brought to her bedroom, and took her schoolbag to "school" for the last time.


    She came to her own class at the primary school of Suiqun yuanxueyuan, which she had studied for several years to pass a long time.


    Although after the school gate, there was a strange big sister in sportswear with "Tanaka" written on it. I don''t know why she rushed over, but the guy slipped and rolled down the stairs. He felt very stupid. Just ignore it.


    I haven''t cleaned it for a long time, but the tables and chairs are still good. She came to the seat she once sat in, turned the inverted chair on the table over to shake the dust, put it down, and sat down.


    She smiled as innocent as a pupil and raised her hand to the podium: "seat No. 1, Erica Ainsworth, here!"


    Then she lowered her head and sat quietly, just sitting quietly.


    After a while, a pair of finger sized feet stood at the table and asked Erica to raise her head slightly.


    "Doll, isn''t it? Goblin? A kind of fantasy that has long disappeared with the gods?" Erica reflexively grabs the goblin standing on the table, but she is cleverly avoided.


    That''s the goblin that klaun piss sent to the school park to ambush when she learned that Erica wanted to go to school last night.


    "Are you the guy who owns the super secret of einsworth?" the goblin asked around Erica.


    "What are you asking?" Erica asked, putting away her imitation of the child''s expression when she spent her time in primary school.


    "Pandora, you know?"


    "Ah... I am." the showdown is coming, and Erica doesn''t think it''s necessary to hide it.


    "That is, you open the box or die to end everything?"


    "Yes. But if Meiyou can''t come, it''s impossible to open the box. Can you listen to my wishes?" Erica asked.


    "Wish?" the goblin was puzzled. Her master didn''t force her to kill the enemy, but it was impossible to realize the enemy''s wish.


    "Well, if Meiyou doesn''t want to help me open the box until the end, can you kill me?" Erica asked.


    Even if this sentence will reveal anything, it doesn''t matter. If the box still can''t be opened... She doesn''t want to wait for decades to go extinct with mankind.


    "But if you are Pandora, why can''t you open your box?" the goblin asked with her head tilted.


    "I am the key. The key has been broken with my spirit for thousands of years. You have the smell of ''that'' who defeated the dark god. Can you... Kill me?"


    The goblin didn''t understand, but it seems that she can''t ask more useful things. She naturally has no opinion on reducing the number of enemies and being loyal to her master.


    "Since you want to die so much, I''ll realize your wish." the goblin retreated a few meters and opened the magic array at Erica


    Downstairs, forgotten before the war, but smelling his physically unacceptable breath, he came here but rolled down the stairs. For a time, the dizzy field was suddenly startled by the continuous vibration and explosion upstairs.


    She followed the voice and the physiologically unacceptable breath to the classroom and saw that scene¡ª¡ª


    Erica stood in place with blood all over her body. Her school uniform was fragmented, but she had no wounds on her body.


    Surrounded by various traces of magic bombardment, the physical damage of goblin attack magic is not strong, but it also has the power to damage servant, which should be the case.


    "You, exactly?" the goblin was confused.


    There was blood rushing out at the moment of attack, but there was no wound at all - the wound disappeared at the moment of hit, which is not the degree of automatic regeneration.


    "Ah ah ~" Erica looked up with a dead disappointed expression. Black poured out of her body and turned into a dark dress to cover her body. "It''s a lie. Everyone is lying."


    Suddenly, a straight punch twisted Erica''s pretty face for a moment. That punch, referred to as "broken face fist", made Erica lose her balance and fall to the ground.


    Erica sat up with her swollen face covered. "What''s the matter with this annoying milk fool?"


    Tanaka was condescending, put on a boxing posture, waved his fist and said, "come on, let Tanaka be your opponent if you want to die!"


    Erica patted herself to stand up, pointed to the field and shouted like a child: "you milk fool... Eh, woo... Woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo.


    Tanaka bit Erica''s hand, and Erica let her bite, so stubborn.


    The goblin was still in a daze, and Claus piss in the audio-visual sharing sent her a message: "drag the field away quickly, I will transfer you with transmission magic, and Darius will come to you."


    Klaun piss found that the children''s fighting in the field was even more effective than the goblin''s magic attack. She thought that maybe she had found treasure and could not be killed by the enemy in advance.


    And Erica, even Pandora''s intelligence can''t be said to be useless. Even if Erica said she was Pandora, most people wouldn''t believe it, but outsiders can''t understand it.


    "Yes, master!"


    Maybe it was her own indiscriminate bombing that attracted the other party''s owner. The goblin quickly wanted to make up for her mistakes. She was petite, but she was up to level 85 and had more than 100 kilograms of strength. She grabbed the back of Tanaka and pulled them together. As a result, she threw them together and inserted their heads into the ceiling. The scene is very much like a classical cartoon.


    A dark "door" appeared next to Tanaka. The goblin immediately pulled Tanaka out of the ceiling and dragged him into the "door".


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 690

    Yuanzang mountain, underground cavity¡ª¡ª


    The sound of footsteps was very loud in this huge open cave. The girl with black hair and red pupils in a snow-white dress walked with heavy steps to the center of the circular platform in the center of the hole step by step.


    Of course, even with black hair and red pupils, it is not a beautiful tour.


    "... alas, it''s completely eroded by the rank card. Level 91, isn''t it?" sunflower used [middle level prop creation [createmiddleitem] to change a hand mirror to take a picture of her face and touch her hair, which was once beautiful golden red but now completely infected by darkness.


    "Very suitable, isn''t it. Dream call."


    Then, the snow-white dress was replaced. To Sunflower''s surprise, her "dream call" beauty tour was dressed in white coat, scarf, long shirt, black silk and leather boots (FGO beauty tour was full of broken costumes), just like daily travel costumes.


    The "dream call" of different types of objects will be different. Perhaps for Meiyou, daily life is as important as that.


    But it doesn''t matter. The ability can start normally.


    A huge magic array appeared on the platform, and the blue and purple light brightened the cave.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Deep mountain town, the edge of giant pit¡ª¡ª


    The black cube that had been floating quietly in the sky poured down with turbulent black mud below!


    The diamond halo of replacement magic immediately surrounded the "pillar" of the falling black mud and replaced something similar to the annular platform foundation. There are door holes below. The black mud flows out of the door hole, but there is no momentum of the torrent.


    The reason why there is no momentum is obvious at a glance¡ª¡ª


    What surged out of the door hole was not mud, but a dark human army! Impressively, all are the bodies of heroes!


    On the roof of a broken block not far from the giant pit, Shilang, Heroe, Meiyou and Jack looked at the same scene of the spread of the disaster.


    "Well, can''t the spirit climb out of the black mud indefinitely?" Meiyou can''t help shaking when she thinks that all of them may be heroes who yearn for the Holy Grail (themselves).


    "Ann, the information obtained from Angelica is not unlimited," said the microphone of Claus piss, the goblin flying back and forth over their heads in an indifferent tone.


    "Then, what''s the exact quantity?" asked Shilang. He knows that after the Holy Grail technique is started, magic can be used without restrictions. He uses his inherent boundary "infinite sword system" to fight the enemy. If the opponent is such an irrational opponent, it is not impossible for one to fight a large group.


    The goblin replied, "well, I don''t know the quantity, but there is a data about how much black mud there is - probably a little more than the water volume of the whole earth."


    "Impossible." the first reaction of Meiyou was this. The side length of the square floating above was no more than three kilometers. How could there be such a large amount of black mud in it?


    "Hehe, Meiyou, if it''s a Pandora''s box, it''s really possible from a mythological point of view. It includes all the possibilities." lol. grinned.


    "Well, according to the plan, I''ll go." Jack thought. His daily sun dress turned into a black dress, and several daggers were inserted on both sides of his pants. She stepped on the railing and was about to make a leap of faith¡ª¡ª


    "Wait!" Meiyou shouted. In the battle discussed today, although Claus piss said that if there were a large number of miscellaneous soldiers, they would be handed over to Jack who could be divided into a large number of parts. Everyone also agreed, but now this opponent


    All heroes, there are no miscellaneous soldiers at all, right?


    "No, compared with this, Meiyou, I hope you don''t go to war," said Jack.


    "Wait, I can --"


    "Obviously, there is no contract or curse, but maybe it''s the wish of Meiyou. Your magic is still connected with me, so can you concentrate on providing me with magic? After all, I''m not the spirit summoned for the Holy Grail War, and I can''t get the Holy Grail magic offering." Jack said quietly.


    "Jack, aren''t you going to die? You can''t come forward with the consciousness of death," said Heroe in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a soldier. I''m just a murderer who comes and goes without a trace. I can''t kill when I''m not ready." Jack jumped to the edge of the huge pit and walked inside.


    "I''m not a spirit, and I don''t have a rank now, so the rules of fighting between spirits don''t apply to me. I''ve always been regarded as a sinner from hell and a murderer without a way to atone. [it''s not worth the end of the tragedy [natural born killers]."


    Jack''s figure became five. At the same time, the five figures opened their mouths to the spirit army of mud, which was hundreds of meters away¡ª¡ª


    "Are you all great heroes in all ages and myths and legends? Creating great achievements and living in the existence of people''s historical stories and myths and legends, even if I am a trivial murderer, I have something to tell you."


    The five figures became twenty-five, and the sound was amplified one after another¡ª¡ª


    "If you pursue the Holy Grail and Pandora''s magic box, the box that brings all possibilities to mankind, then you recognize that you were born human and the desire of owner."


    Twenty five rose to one hundred and twenty-five, and one hundred and twenty-five Lauries in black and white showed a cruel smile¡ª¡ª


    "Human heroes, no matter how great they are, even if they have the number of drowning the world and the power to destroy the world, as long as they are human in nature, like the supreme king, they will die in the assassination of unknown assassins, and you will also be hunted by murderers."


    The white woolly Lori army launched a charge, a frontal charge! Increase the number to 625!


    "I''m not here to fight you. I''m here to kill."


    The two sides were engaged in close combat. At this time, Jack the Ripper had reached the upper limit of more than 3000.


    Normally, when the number of players reaches the upper limit, Jack''s ability value is so low that most magicians have a chance to kill him. He will be pushed by the opposite side like cutting butter, but¡ª¡ª


    Every Jack''s eyes glittered with gold and purple light. The spirit of mud who fought with Jack was not an enemy of unity.


    The compulsory magic eye is used to force the visual object to act according to its own command; The petrified magic eye is used to turn the target into stone.


    Jack can''t do this in an instant. There are too many. The magic eye can only be used as a weapon launched in an instant. It can only implement the most basic performance: the forced magic eye can force the target to move; The petrified magic eye forcibly fixed the target or even hardened.


    The combination of dynamic and static will not appear poetic in physics. Force the moving things to harden, force the hardened things to move, and the result is to break them like biscuits.


    Jack can''t stare at anyone who breaks, but as long as he gives his dagger to an opponent who has almost become a "cookie" for a moment, with her special attack on human beings (including human spirits before her death), he can kill her opponent. As she said, she''s not here to fight, she''s just here to kill.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 691

    Jack, the Ripper with new power, has more than 3000 separate bodies and continues to kill the spirit of mud.


    However, it was not a one-sided massacre, because Jack, who was too divided and became fragile, was shot casually by the opposite side and was also killed instantly.


    As a result, thousands of human heads were hit in a huge pit two kilometers in diameter. Spirit of mud six, Jack four, why¡ª¡ª


    Not every hero is human, or it is said that he is not human. Although these are rare, Jack''s attack will be greatly reduced.


    Indeed, the magic eye can make the opponent vulnerable, but Jack''s countless parts are also very weak. In the face of an opponent who can''t be killed at one blow, he will be killed by counterattack the next moment.


    To this extent, thanks to the magic of Meiyou, the traffic itself can support a Holy Grail War.


    Even so, in the crowded pit, the front maintained by Jack wavered in many places.


    "It seems that it''s up to me -" Shi Lang couldn''t help it. Relying on his "dream call" to the Yingling palace, he could easily kill a few non-human clay Yingling who were completely attracted by Jack by shooting the treasure as an arrow.


    "Wait! Don''t forget your mission." the goblin grabbed Shirang''s raised arm.


    Jack is only a special attack on human beings. As long as an enemy Doll "dream calls" a God appears on the battlefield, Jack''s front will collapse. For example, Beatrice, with her ability, pushes down thousands of Jack is just a few treasures.


    The role of standby here is to wait for such opponents to show up at any time.


    The ruins around one side of the huge pit were loose, and there was a "rumble" sound inside.


    Golden and dark tanks pushed down the covered ruins and rubble, drove out from the inside and lined up beside the huge pit. Dozens of turrets rotated slightly and aimed at the huge pit¡ª¡ª


    "Bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang


    A crisp roar, twenty golden bullets and thirty-six black fire regiments were shot into the spirit army of the mud.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom"


    The black fire and golden explosion knocked some mud heroes upside down. Fortunately, they got up and continued to fight, but the mud heroes near the golden explosion heart were dead and turned back into black mud scattered all over the ground.


    Heroe couldn''t help laughing: "those goblins really made a lot of interesting things. Why is the chariot attack effective? Magic props? Is it related to the glittering appearance?"


    Heiyan understands it better because he feels the magic with great compression density. It seems to be an advanced magic. It''s not easy for a hero without the "magic" skill. But the magic felt by the golden explosion is not very strong. It is something beyond your understanding.


    To Chloe''s surprise, the two people around her were silent.


    It''s normal that Meiyou doesn''t comment. She cares so much about physical knowledge that she can''t fly anyway. She can only make a magic plane and step on it to stay in the air. It''s natural that things with the appearance of chariots can easily kill things with the appearance of infantry.


    But Shi Lang''s eyes stared round. It didn''t seem that he had no opinion. Was he surprised?


    "What''s the golden one, Mr. Shirley? You see?" asked Heroe.


    "Ah, see some. That''s..."


    "Dingir", God is God because he is believed and recognized by mankind.


    However, the development, prosperity and prosperity of human beings should rely on their own strength, not on the gods of faith. However, the manpower of the God generation is limited after all, but the gods must not help mankind through the difficulties they can''t get through in vain.


    Then, let''s give a confession. Human beings get wealth through their own efforts and give it to the gods. Then the gods will give back the corresponding miracles to the human beings who believe in them.


    The power of the gods, of course, can be effective to the gods.


    In short, even humans can kill gods as long as they are willing to greatly krypton gold.


    Thus, those who appear in the "treasure house of the king" are those cannons fired with treasure or treasure as ammunition.


    Mass production of projection tools with batch Yingling palace cards can also work as shells.


    I don''t know what the principle is. Originally, those cannons had only the basic structure of cannons, but if the gun base was installed, even the gun base became gold and loaded into the tank, so the whole tank became gold. However, gold does not continue to erode foreign objects. It seems to be determined according to the equipment itself.


    Because the cannon is not small, the barrel is basically the same as that of 120 ~ 130mm caliber and 40 ~ 50 times the diameter, but the gun base is very tolerant because it only needs to put treasure, so Luna was simply loaded into the "high-quality and cheap" five pairs of load-bearing wheel magic modified 59G tanks.


    A total of 20 golden 59 tanks with the power of killing gods have been transformed; In addition, there are 36 Heiyan type 88 tanks that can still cause damage to the spirit of the mud. The appearance is like type 59 with more than one circle of load wheels, and the interior is filled with a collection of dead spirits.


    Fifty six tanks, the largest number Luna can maintain at a time.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    One after another, some projective treasure shells and treasure shells even hit the huge cube in the air, but they were useless.


    "Oh, what on earth do they regard the Grail War as?" she felt as if she had nothing to do for a time. She lay lazily on the roof railing. "It''s agreed to invest the maximum combat power, but is this already a war?"


    "Heroe, I think this scene is more like war." although I don''t like this kind of fighting, Meiyou still said it very seriously.


    "So! Meiyou, don''t put the common sense of the world into here!"


    Suddenly, a place used as a chariot position was lifted off by a thunderous impact.


    "It''s the savage girl. The enemy is beginning to take it seriously, Shirang. It''s time for us to come out." Heroe jumped down.


    "Brother," Meiyou called the Shilang who was about to jump down together and swallowed his saliva before saying, "be careful."


    "Ah, be careful, Meiyou." Shirang''s "dream call" switched to the red skeleton cloth of yinglingwei palace and followed Heroe.


    "Really, I''ll protect Meiyou! Look down on me, idiot!" the little demon danced to their backs.


    "Where are they at this time?" Meiyou asked. She knew that Claus piss was not the object she relied on, but just passing them battle instructions made her a little confused.


    "We also have companions who are still controlled by einsworth. The master is working hard," replied the goblin.


    So Meiyou stopped talking.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 692

    The goblin''s statement made me pay attention to my friend''s beautiful tour and have nothing to say. Although Meiyou looks at her brothers and friends fighting ahead and wants to keep up, she feels the pouring magic in her body and knows that she can only concentrate on watching as a demon donor.


    At the same time, the giant pit is 100 meters underground¡ª¡ª


    The last time I opened the "Underworld" underground, there were coordinate records, so Claus piss really opened an underground hole here. There was no exit, and it all came in and out by transmitting magic.


    Now, she is making death sacrifice beads work with some goblins that assist the death spiral to absorb death from above. Yayaka, elulu and Riley are kneeling and waiting.


    [Oh, ha ha, ha ha! These are awesome. If you go on like this, it''s not impossible to create multiple death kings!]


    The death sacrifice jewel is very excited. The death of the black mud and the spirit of the mud gushing from the cube above has brought it too much energy.


    "King of death? Talk about us?" yayaka pointed to herself incredulously.


    "Ah, I also want to expand my combat power. I don''t care whether it''s the king of death or not," said crownpis casually.


    Even if she was kneeling down and worshipping cronpis, she couldn''t hide her excitement, and it wasn''t in cronpis''s eyes.


    The enemy''s cards should know more than Angelica can. For example, if the huge box is directly hit by a weapon, its power can''t be underestimated. If the treasures of the spirit of mud can be liberated, it''s difficult to deal with it with all your strength. I just don''t know Tanaka''s resistance to this.


    In a word, cronpis felt that it was not too much to increase combat power, even if it was just these three unreliable combat power.


    Of course, this doesn''t mean that the goblins around Meiyou lie to Meiyou. Increasing combat power can improve the odds of winning, and the probability of saving their companions can also increase, can''t it?


    "But it''s a failure, sunflower." klaun piss, who was busy playing the spiral of death, complained casually.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Riley asked.


    "Nothing, but if the Holy Grail of ''dream call'' is fully recognized by the Holy Grail War, in the end, the sunflower only plays the role of using the rank card to make the Holy Grail react and push the myth of einsworth to the penultimate quarter. Otherwise, those mud heroes should not come out......"


    The spirit of mud is a dead person who can''t get the Holy Grail. He is polluted by a little disaster filter reluctantly replaced by einsworth''s magic from the Pandora box and becomes irrational. The Pandora box is also an important prop for einsworth to erase the will of the spirit and make a rank card.


    However, out of the Holy Grail War setting, if the spirit of the mud is directly thrown out and there is no Holy Grail in the Holy Grail War, they will instinctively pursue the Holy Grail and push down all the obstacles.


    Therefore, if you have entered the core of the Holy Grail, and the sunflower "dream call" Yingling beauty tour of the Holy Grail is recognized as a beauty tour, those mud Yingling should not be so violent.


    "It''s great not to tell Meiyou that they have this attempt in advance, so as to save me face. Hee hee... Hee, wait... No."


    Cronpis''s laughter faded away and seemed to hold his forehead a little sadly.


    "What''s the matter?" yayaka worried about whether there was something wrong with the plan.


    "Let''s say... There was a problem with einsworth''s theory at the beginning, didn''t it?"


    Kraun piss did get all the information that Angelica could get, but it took time to digest it. Remember, the only thing that can promote the myth of einsworth is Meiyou.


    There is a piece of information that has just been digested. The einsworth myth is not a myth in the general sense, but a part of the Holy Grail War to open Pandora''s box.


    Now that the Holy Grail technique has been successfully launched and the myth has been successfully promoted, a large number of mud spirits still gush out of Pandora''s box, that is to say¡ª¡ª


    Meiyou itself is not recognized as an existence that can help open Pandora''s box.


    All that einsworth did, without the possibility of opening the box to save mankind, was futile. At least so far it has been in vain.


    No, no, no, as a hero, the beauty tour should be the beauty tour in its heyday according to the rules, but the heyday of combat effectiveness does not mean the heyday of God''s children.


    Mingming, Luna, sunflower, Michaelis and other heroes of the "dream call" have a synchronization rate of less than 100%. After being eroded, their bodies have changed.


    Weigong Shiro is the same. The eroded part of his body has dark skin and gray hair. He should feel like he is in his twenties.


    Therefore, Meiyou has no reason not to be eroded, and her appearance has already changed. The reason is that her hair has become unnaturally long, and the color of her eyes is redder than in the past. However, her appearance age has not changed - Meiyou has become a spirit, which corresponds to her age, I''m afraid it''s 10 to 11 years old.


    According to the ancient records of the new moon, the age at which the divine child gradually turns into the son of man is seven to eight years old. If there is no wish in this best wishing period, the power of the divine child will not disappear completely, but will begin to weaken significantly.


    To sum up, if the Weigong family did not take away Meiyou who was seven years old after the Dongmu City erosion several years ago, but took it away by einsworth, it would be possible to save the world. At the latest, Shirang did inherit his last wish to save the world after the death of Chesi and sought ways, rather than raising Meiyou as a human being and asking Meiyou to wish that she and Shirang were brothers and sisters, As a result, Meiyou''s divine child ability is consumed.


    At the time of the trial opening of the Pandora''s box and the time of the fifth Grail War, seiro Miyagi made two choices that pushed the world to the brink of destruction twice.


    "Hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee.


    In the impression of Claus pics, Wei Gong Shiro, who should have been a just partner, destroyed the world not once, but several times. Not only that, this man pushed the world to destruction for the first time, but also took the goodwill of just partners to save people and destroy mankind with goodwill to people¡ª¡ª


    It''s hard to laugh, or what''s funnier than this?


    It''s like an acquaintance of a famous person who sees a famous person''s biography and asks, "who''s this?".


    Klaun piss finally couldn''t help it. She turned up and laughed: "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "Lord clauspis? Excuse me... What''s the matter?" yayaka asked tremblingly.


    At first, what she wanted to ask was, did Claus piss have anything happy, but the smile really didn''t feel very good, not necessarily happy, so she had to grasp the sentence.


    "Hey, anyway, it''s none of my business to destroy their world. Just clean up the guys who may make trouble in my territory here."


    Crohn piss muttered, without reflecting on what trouble he had caused in the moon world.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 693

    Klaun piss squatted down and stabbed the sacrificial jewel: "Hey, how long will it take you to collect the energy that makes ordinary people grow up to my level?"


    It''s really troublesome. To make the death sacrifice pearl have enough capacity and strength, you must stay close to maintain [high-level equipment enhancement x]. If you hadn''t decided to squeeze as much as you can, Claus piss would have gone up to fight in person.


    [roar, ha ha, ha ha, great you, no matter how much death you sacrifice, you can''t do it.]


    "Ah, I think so. Anyway, try your best. Next, is there only one left?"


    "What''s the problem?" the more careful Riley asked carefully.


    "Nothing," said Claus pics, who seemed to wave her hand casually, "that is, now they are trying to open Pandora''s box through the Holy Grail War. If they put all their eggs in one basket and fail to open it, the world will be destroyed immediately... No, it should be called species shuffle update."


    There are different lines in the last section of the einsworth myth, which are divided into opening the box and not opening. They go in different directions. Now it seems that they can''t open it.


    "Ah, ah, ah, rampades, isn''t this a very troublesome thing!" elulu panicked.


    "No, elulu, I think Lord clauspis must be beating ghosts again... Good idea." yayaka touched elulu''s head and grinned.


    "Hee hee, when the world began to shuffle and update species, it meant drastic changes. At that time, I didn''t want to stay here, but in order to ensure peace of mind, I''d better confirm it." Claus PIs shook her body a few times, not afraid, but a prank like smile.


    "All right, [death spiral], start."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Somewhere on the edge of the giant pit¡ª¡ª


    The golden 59 was struck by bi''er Trish with thunder, lifted away from the chariot position, rolled several times, and rolled back to its original position.


    Now, biltrish uses Thor Sol''s rank card. The rank rider not only holds Thor''s hammer, but also has a chariot pulled by two goats. The chariot is not a treasure, but the two sheep are called "bare tooth growler" and "tooth sharpener". They can step out of thunder and lightning just by running. One of Thor''s shortcomings is that his strength is smaller than his son Bangkok.


    So Beatrice used chariot impact. If it works, she plans to drive Thor''s chariot around the giant pit and flatten all the chariots. It''s clearly a war in the magic world. Why do you drive a wave of tanks?


    However, the golden 59 engine sprayed several times and the track turned to go.


    Now gold 59 is equivalent to treasure. As long as Luna continues to krypton gold, gold 59 can continue to exert the strength of treasure above level B. If Beatrice liberates the real name of Thor''s hammer, it can still be destroyed, but chariot Ping a can''t smash gold 59.


    "You''re a ghost!" Beatrice ran to grab the giant hammer she had just thrown and was about to hit the golden 59 into the sky with a stronger attack¡ª¡ª


    "Zheng!" the cold light from the dark place of the ruins forced bi''er Trish to hide nearby.


    The scythe whirled and flew behind her.


    "Your opponent is me." Anna came out.


    "Ha? You lovely little snake haven''t eaten enough... Eh!" when Beatrice was about to give a blow to her once defeated man, the sickle flew back from behind her and hit her on the back of the head.


    "Hum, you''re careless. Come back." Anna raised her hand and grabbed the sickle in her hand.


    "What are you doing, tickling!" the angry Beatrice raised her sledgehammer and rushed at Anna!


    Last time, she smashed several snakeheads and ran away, which made Beatrice very unhappy. Since you all got a rank card of Bangkok Ni, son of Thor, you should use that rank card to compete with yourself?


    It''s true that Thor was defeated by a basilisk in myth, but has nothing to do with the Gorgon? Even if the opponent is a world snake level opponent, what can a little snake with snake hair do?


    Since the other party is so confident, respond to her and smash her!


    Suddenly, nine arrows falling from the sky at top speed hit from multiple directions!


    "Is it the strongest card ever?" Beatrice was surprised and prepared to launch Thor''s hammer to shoot down the arrows. However, a sword turned into arrows hit the giant hammer.


    "Boom!" the shattered explosion of fantasy didn''t hurt Beatrice, but the next nine arrows fell directly on Thor''s chariot and goat. On the spot, the car and sheep beat into light particles and dissipated and exited.


    Beatrice didn''t have time to attend to the "yinglingwei Palace" flying over the roof of the nearby block. She looked up angrily at the one who jumped down from the nearest building, holding a huge axe and sword, which was basically a naked pale figure and swung a huge hammer.


    "When ~ ~ ~"


    With the great impact of axe, sword and hammer, the ground under Beatrice''s feet cracked layer by layer, and even her feet had been deeply inserted into the ground.


    Heroe then kicked on the sledgehammer and drove Beatrice back more than ten meters. Her feet inserted in the concrete left deep marks on the ground.


    "You guy, unexpectedly beat me back. You used to be the strongest, the card of the great hero Hercules. However, you used to be the strongest, in front of the LORD God -" Beatrice held up the sledgehammer and began to gather lightning.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Several arrows hit the sledgehammer and waved its right arm. The impact made Beatrice almost fall on her back, and she stepped hard on the ground to stabilize her body.


    "[shoot ninelives]. Hey, there is no rank limit. Herakles is the strongest."


    The axe and sword in Heroe''s hand turned into a giant bow. In fact, the first wave of arrows was shot by Shirang only when fantasy collapse was added. The others were Heroe''s masterpieces.


    "Nine lives" is a universal treasure that can change the shape according to the object. It is his most trusted treasure. In the past, Hercules destroyed Hydra''s treasure and made it into the shape of a bow and arrow. After putting out xudera, even with other weapons such as axe and sword, he can use moves that imitate the ability of this treasure. Its essence is a nine combo attack with the general speed of overlapping all attacks.


    However, this treasure can''t be used in the crazy state. This is the ability obtained by Heroe after she completely lost her rank. Of course, after losing the crazy state, her strength is also small, but it can be exchanged for the skill of Hercules.


    "If it weren''t for the poor relationship between the hero and the blonde older heroine Wang Xiang, he wouldn''t escape last time, hum!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    "I''ve been beating with my right hand since just now!" Beatrice, who felt the broken armor of her right hand, was no longer confined to the gathering of lightning. With some lightning that could break out at any time, she stepped on a thunderstorm and approached Heroe, so she fought with the giant hammer itself!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 694

    Heroe turned "nine lives" into an axe and sword shape and fought wildly with Beatrice wielding a sledgehammer!


    The two powerful soldiers abandoned the advantages of their own treasure long-range launch. They were not crazy soldiers, but fought like crazy soldiers.


    "I... I''m at a disadvantage?!" Beatrice felt that she was more powerful under the blessing of treasure, but she was removed by the other party''s axe and sword every time, and then fought back.


    If the hammer were not big enough, bigger than his own body and could be used as a shield, I''m afraid the axe and sword would hit him in the face several times!


    "Don''t underestimate people!" Beatrice triggered lightning, not gathering, but rampaging. Therefore, the runaway lightning broke through Heroe''s physical defense and hurt her.


    Although Beatrice was also badly hurt by out of control lightning, she was not stiff because she was "Thor". She took out a blank Berserker: "dream call!"


    Anyway, the chariot has been destroyed, and the rider advantage is meaningless. It makes Thor crazy with Berserker''s simple rank ability!


    The situation reversed in an instant. Beatrice''s strength increased greatly, and the thunder and lightning also increased greatly. Although Heroe could use Hercules''s exquisite skills, if the gap between the two sides was too large, five hundred kilograms would not be enough.


    There were only a few rounds of fighting. Because the continuous lightning paralyzed her body, Heroe was a little slow. In an instant, she was hit by a giant hammer through several houses before stopping in the ruins.


    If Heracles had not been hard enough, I''m afraid Heroe would have become meat paste.


    Bi''er Trish was unforgiving and immediately launched a treasure against the fallen Heroe: "dissipate! Turn into elemental dust! [MJOLNIR]]"


    "Boom, boom, boom!" the huge and dazzling thunder turned a block into a shallow pit in an instant, and the buildings around the pit also turned into ruins.


    "Oh, come on, come on, that little snake..."


    Heroe: you only have one hammer. Ha ha, the same attack is useless to me


    "Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew!" nine arrows shot out of the ruins at the edge of the pit, took several turns in the air and flew around Beatrice.


    Then don''t avoid it!


    "[MJOLNIR] that smashes everything!"


    This time I don''t have enough strength. Let''s do it again! The target is the source of the arrow!


    Then, both sides were submerged by various bombardments enough to tear apart the first-class heroes at the same time.


    Heroe, who lost two of the twelve disabled machines, pulled her "nine lives" and poked her head out of the ruins. She was a little confused and surprised. Why didn''t she be immune to Thor''s treasure after she died once?


    Thor is the main God and Hercules is the demigod. The effect of "GodHand" is reduced by playing high and playing low. In addition, there are many ways to release Thor''s treasure. The effect is also different according to the real name liberation itself and the prefix chanting sentences and length. The two treasure liberation just now are not exactly the same, resulting in the destruction of Heroe Double kill status of "MJOLNIR".


    Beatrice is also overcast. That card was used by her in the fifth Holy Grail War. It is reasonable that a "dream call" will be lifted when she is resurrected, and she will temporarily fall into a state of weakness. What''s the matter?


    Heroe herself is not normally born through "dream call". She is equivalent to the imitator who constructs the body by magic, so that she can use her spiritual power anytime and anywhere.


    Both sides were alert at the same time and asked Heroe to stand up and speak first: "your name is Beatrice, isn''t it? You were originally an ordinary person. Why did you fight?"


    "Ha? Tell you the reason, would you like to be my sandbag?"


    "After all, fighting is just to achieve the goal? Are you a crazy soldier who takes fighting as the goal?"


    "It''s boring! I''m fighting for Lord Julian!"


    "Just right, I also want to help my friends through the difficulties."


    "Isn''t that right? There are reasons why we can''t give in, so fight!"


    After listening to Beatrice''s words, Heroe secretly mocked herself that she couldn''t escape at all. That''s all she could say. It might be more appropriate for that innocent Elia to do such a thing, but Elia is not suitable for cruel battle.


    In fact, Heroe already knew by sharing information. The answer is that Beatrice likes Julian. Love will make women stupid, no matter whether einsworth is trying to save the world or not.


    But in fact, it''s enough to hold on to Beatrice here. If there''s no problem with the tactics formulated by Claus pics during the day, it''s OK to win here. Claus pics was impeccable in theory at that time. Because of this, since she can fight without risking her life, Heroe, who has become more cherish her life through daily life, is not willing to fight with her life.


    In fact, Heroe is at the end of her power now - Hercules consumes too much magic!


    At the beginning of her birth, Heroe was almost like a spirit. She didn''t take the form of an ordinary person. She could hide it by changing clothes at most. Fortunately, King Arthur''s state could independently maintain low magic consumption and recover by eating a lot, which made Heroe live fairly well.


    "Replacement." Heroe switched back to the form of light armor wrapped in a black hood cloak, retreated to the distance, and had to find Meiyou to mend the devil.


    "Don''t run!" Beatrice wanted to chase, but a thick pillar of light behind her burst through a series of buildings!


    "Little snake!" Beatrice turned quickly, waved the sledgehammer back, threw a thunder and hit the light column into the air.


    This pressure is not a petrochemical ray, but a magic gun?


    Next to the magic gun, a huge snake head swung over, and Beatrice punched each other, and then she leaned back with great strength.


    Beatrice threw a sledgehammer at the source of the snake''s head.


    Flying from the opposite side was a scythe with a chain.


    The weight of the two was not at the same level, but the chain entangled the giant hammer. They were overflowing with lightning and purple magic, and both fell into the ruins.


    The snake''s head bit Beatrice''s arm and dragged her into the air. Then it was like a stretched rubber band. The snake''s hair behind the snake''s head shrank suddenly and pulled Anna over.


    Anna, who had become less dressed, stretched out her sharp claws that were no longer covered with gloves and iron boots. She clawed at Beatrice for a while, and blood splashed!


    "Wow! It''s not the goddess Medusa. It''s the monster Gorgon."


    Beatrice was in pain, but Anna kept pestering Beatrice, and they fell to the ground.


    Beatrice''s huge right arm was wrapped by all the snake hair, and her hands were clasped with Anna''s claws, which was very philosophical ¡â Learn to wrestle with each other.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 695

    Beatrice''s eyes widened. She didn''t explain that the goddess Medusa had become a monster Gorgon. She couldn''t understand that Anna, who had some "weak" power, could now wrestle with herself.


    Moreover, it was Beatrice who suffered - Anna''s claws were so sharp that she clasped her hands so hard that her palms were bleeding.


    "It''s disgusting," Beatrice noticed. Anna''s scales were spreading like erosion of her skin, and thick and hard - of course, a tail - began to grow between her legs.


    What did Anna do?


    She just used Berserker Bangkok rank card.


    Bangkok Ni is the son of Thor. If his son goes to fight his father and doesn''t know much about their relationship, he always feels restrained. In addition, madness will lose his reason. No ordinary people directly use the seemingly powerful Bangkok Ni rank card.


    However, because Anna was a follower of the spirit, the Berserker card effect turned into superposition mania.


    Anna is Medusa. Although she once got her ideal goddess appearance because of the restriction of rank and abnormal calling, with the lifting of rank, her monster Gorgon characteristics also appeared in her body. Thanks to her young body, it became easy to hide. Now it is further monstrous because of madness.


    In order to make the enemy underestimate the combat power here, Anna "dreamily summoned" Gorgon until the moment before to prevent her from falling into madness and immediately withdrew from the card. However, because she herself was the monster Medusa, the erosion rate was extremely high, and soon the power and appearance originally belonging to Gorgon appeared on Anna.


    "Don''t, too, look, Bian, people, ah!" bi''ertreese was angry and tried to hurt the enemy a thousand and lose a thousand. She forcibly broke free of her claws embedded in the meat and set off a violent thunder to repel Anna.


    Anna in the inverted flight doesn''t give Beatrice the chance to try to call back the treasure. The snake head on her head and her eyes aim at Beatrice and shoot out more powerful Petrochemical rays and magic beams than she once did.


    "Boom, boom!" all the rays and beams were lifted by the thunderstorm.


    "The hammer can exercise such lightning without being in hand. Is that the difference between sol and Bangkok Ni?"


    In terms of range and power, Anna''s petrified ray and magic light column are not weak, but it is difficult to penetrate the divine thunder.


    Anna stopped to step back and rushed to Beatrice again. Her strength was rising. Although her body seemed to be getting uglier and uglier, at least last night, everyone present not only didn''t have fear of the monster''s body, but also worried about it. Let her fight with her body.


    Even if you can''t win for a while, the "seed" has been planted. As long as the heroes and monsters fight alternately and mend demons, and carry out wheel battles, victory will happen sooner or later. Why don''t they go together and make a quick decision¡ª¡ª


    Gorgon and Hercules consumed too much in the battle. Thor treasure is also good at one to many. It''s over if he can''t win in a short time.


    The thunder and heavy fist of "Sol" and the magic eye and claw of "Gorgon" continue to conflict violently in the ruins.


    Beatrice was not the only one trying to attack the chariot position outside the giant pit.


    On the other side of the pit, kachino is fighting with qiluno one-on-one.


    But what makes people a little confused is that meliffith, lace and Liz manipulated by einsworth still haven''t appeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a huge pit¡ª¡ª


    Maybe it was an accident, maybe it was the intention of einsworth. In the past, there was no spirit of mud in the narrow "Valley" cut by the mountain sword from the center to the edge of the giant pit.


    Relying on the Shilang of "yinglingwei Palace", he ran quickly in the valley and moved towards the center.


    Then he met unexpected and reasonable roadblocks.


    Shirang subconsciously projected a pile of black and white double swords and cut them. Unexpectedly, they were taken away.


    "It''s too much, senior. What to do to the senior or what to be done is not what I can do?" the female knight in black armor who is difficult to confirm her identity directly looked at Shi Lang and said in a very morbid tone.


    "Are you


    Shi Lang said so, but even if the other party is suspected of deliberately using treasure to cover up her identity, how can she admit her mistake when she has been together for a long time and has a good relationship?


    Isn''t this jiantongying? Wasn''t Shen Er killed in the last Grail War?


    That is, she was also made into a doll by einsworth.


    He was very embarrassed.


    However, it seems that the battle is inevitable, or that the collision between himself and Sakura was intentional by einsworth? What a bad taste.


    In fact, einsworth is just based on the principle of rationalism. The hero Jian Tongying relies on is Lancelot. The treasure tool "Knight of owner" can take everything he catches as his own treasure. Isn''t it very appropriate to deal with the yinglingwei palace that uses a large number of treasure tools to fight. There''s really no bad taste.


    Suddenly, several big stones fell down and buried jiantongying.


    "Here, give it to me." Michaelis, whose body has been eroded by ereshkigale, but her appearance has hardly changed, slowly landed on the edge of the stone pile, looked slightly sideways at Shilang and said.


    Shi Lang clenched his teeth, clenched his fist and loosened it again. He crossed the stone pestle towards his destination without returning his head: "I''ll give it to you."


    He knew very well that Jian Tongying had already died, and there was no point in crying at the puppet here.


    Michaelis threw a big stone. Even if it was taken away, it could not be waved as a weapon. Rational thinking should give Jian Tongying to her.


    Shilang has only one goal - Julian. To question him, we must sacrifice Meiyou to save the world? There''s no way to have the best of both worlds? If not, knock him down.


    Sometimes, even though they know that the world may be destroyed, some people are still unwilling to save the world at a price that may seem small to mankind, because the price that seems small to all mankind is too important to an individual, that is his personal world.


    Even if you pull the world to pieces, you should let beauty swim in other worlds and get a little happiness.


    "Obviously I''m talking to the senior. How can there be a woman I don''t know?" jiantongying waved the sword she took from Shilang, split the stone and stared at Michaelis without concealing her anger.


    "You''re dead, so I''ll give you a kind death." Michaelis called out the light gun and grabbed it in her hand, ready to kill Jian Tongying quickly. She shouldn''t let the broken personality continue to deteriorate, but suddenly she felt something wrong.


    Indeed, there is no problem in the tactical rationality of rapid killing. It is indeed kind to the dead, but when will you think of being kind to the dead? Whatever, as long as it doesn''t affect the operation.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 696

    Michaelis lifted her feet off the ground, flew into the air, waved a light gun like a baton, and summoned more and more stone pillars that could not be swung by hand to hit Jian Tongying.


    It''s enough to do this. She doesn''t need to fight with knights with strong skills.


    "Ah, why is it so chaotic? It seems that it needs to be cleaned up." in the smoke and dust caused by the indiscriminate bombing of stones, jiantongying became calm.


    Then black streamers broke the smoke and shot at Michaelis!


    "Imaginary number... Ribbon!" Michaelis retreated, saw several black belts close at hand, and immediately called a stone pillar to drop and press down the black belt.


    However, these black belts are more flexible than those of Claus piss. They even grab the stone pillars and turn them into treasures. Then, they can shoot the stone pillars back like using black belts as slingshots; Or wrap the stone pillar with a black belt when the meteor hammers back!


    "Senior, will you praise me? Don''t look at me like this, I''m still good at expelling pests ~"


    Jiantongying looked very happy. She kept touching the stone pillars with her hands to treasure them, and then threw the stone pillars into the air with a black belt.


    It''s just that this messy play naturally can''t hurt Michaelis or rub.


    "Poor soul... No, there is no soul, only a broken personality, which can''t be brought into the underworld." just muttering, Michaelis frowned again. Why did she begin to pity inferior creatures? How about the inferior creatures.


    She shook her head hard, summoned her treasure light gun body and held it high: "as long as you destroy the doll with a strong blow, it''s over."


    When the magic gathered, she turned the light gun in her hand and made a shotgun shape.


    "You don''t want to catch this. Just the overflow magic can turn you into coke."


    Liberate your real name, and then simply stab the red light gun in your hand in the direction of Jian Tongying


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shi Lang, who was on his way, couldn''t help looking back. He saw the golden red light column rising to the sky, held it tightly with trembling hands, and muttered in his mouth, "Sakura... Let''s go."


    There was not much left. He came under the stone foundation in the center of the huge pit. Here, he was very close to the surrounding mud heroes. Some mud heroes saw him and attacked him.


    Shi Lang projected a huge mountain cutting sword, threw it on the top of the stone foundation and set up an upward bridge. He staggered the spirits of the mud and ran up.


    If the spirit of mud wants to chase, he can only follow him.


    Shi Lang saw the familiar student in the college uniform and shouted, "Julian!"


    "Wei Gong... Shi lang." Julian looked down at the running Shi Lang with great displeasure.


    He was so dissatisfied with Shilang''s continuous obstruction of his plan that he was about to explode. If he didn''t think that this man''s capture alive would be conducive to Meiyou''s submission, he really wanted to kick Shilang down like this.


    Julian stopped looking at him and said, "up."


    Meliffith, lace, Liz, jump out of the inside of the stone base!


    Impressively, it has been "dream call". Lace is dressed as an orthodox female knight, holding a spear and shield. Liz is dressed in armor and waving a gorgeous sword. That is, meliffith is a little strange, wearing a Maid Dress with rabbit ears and holding a sword.


    However, this time Shilang did not play cards according to the routine¡ª¡ª


    When he was sprinting upward, he finished singing, singing the mantra of "infinite sword system" inherent in the boundary!


    "Julian!" he shouted, ignoring the three girls whose weapons were about to close in.


    The blue lines on the ground expanded on a large scale with Shiro as the center. Then he and Julian disappeared together, leaving three women who were lost.


    "Hum, hee hee hee."


    On the other side of the platform, laughter came from the sudden emergence of the black "door", which attracted the attention of the three women.


    Claus piss jumped out with yayaka, Riley and elulu. Riley and elulu looked very comfortable, while yayaka''s expression was a little subtle.


    "Although there are some differences, it is basically the same as the plan."


    Let Wei Gong Shi Lang sing in a low voice and start the inherent boundary in advance to take Julian away alone, which was the idea of Claus piss.


    This is Sergeant Lang''s heart. Whether it''s a complete death fight or being pulled to the negotiation table, the inherent boundary that can give full play to the home advantage without external interference can be described as the best place. So Shilang readily agreed to crownpis''s proposal.


    Well, the guy who controls the Holy Grail War and has control over the cube and the spirit of mud on top of her head is gone. Claus piss can do whatever she wants.


    Claus pees looks at the three hostile women and scans the level¡ª¡ª


    Meliffith: grade??,


    Lace: grade??,


    Liz: grade??.


    "The ''dream call'' can''t be judged, but you can deal with it. It''s up to you, the true ancestors of COS female martial god." Claus piss turned and left. She had other things to do.


    "Understand." x3


    As the undead''s level has been greatly improved, yayaka''s trio is full of confidence and fights together with meliffith, who has been killed together.


    Listening to the sound behind her, Claus piss was speechless. Isn''t it one-sided?


    Obviously, the three group of melifis was "summoned by dream". The knights or soldiers who worked together in the past, the gun shield soldier lace, was in front, the swordsman Liz was responsible for the attack behind her, and melifis, who waved the snake and scorpion sword with a wide attack distance, was responsible for controlling the field behind her.


    If you let their offensive company together, the yayaka trio can''t easily gain an advantage, but¡ª¡ª


    Lace put up her shield and burst in with a long gun, but she was like hitting the wall with a common fetal bone. Yayaka, the leader, had not made any attack yet. She casually pushed the handle of the female martial god''s gun and broke lace''s shield like an eggshell.


    Then yayaka gently raised her toes, which was a kick. She felt the wind was fierce and dared not set up a long gun with her body''s hard wired lace teeth. Then yayaka''s toes broke the long gun as if they were kicking on a dry noodle strip, printed on lace''s waist and kicked her into the air.


    Liz set up her long sword and rushed from the side, trying to rescue her, but she was entangled by elulu.


    Cat mother elulu didn''t even use the female warrior''s long gun, but relied on the power of the female warrior to attack Liz with the posture of a wild cat landing on all fours.


    Liz, who was posing as a knight because of the low altitude, was not sharp. In the face of the cat''s claw suddenly pulled out from the bottom to her belly, Liz immediately seized the opportunity and cut at elulu''s wrist with a sword. Unexpectedly, the recoil force almost released Liz''s hand. Elulu took the opportunity to clasp the blade with her claws, and the sword broke!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 697

    Elulu then kicked her in the air - of course, she also had claws on her feet and let Liz fly out with some blood.


    The snake and scorpion sword with strange sword path came from the rear, quickly circled the "vampire female martial gods" and tightened.


    Leili, who was temporarily idle, reached out to grasp the thin line connecting the blades, but the snake and scorpion sword consciously twisted away and tied Leili''s arm first.


    Riley pulled, and then the snake and scorpion sword broke.


    There was no wave on the face of the controlled meilifisi, but her body still made the correct response. She quickly took back the remaining half of the snake and scorpion sword and caught the defeated two people back.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Over Dongmu City¡ª¡ª


    Here is a leisurely airship floating in the air. It''s really leisurely, because the airship owner doesn''t participate in the battle below.


    Francesca was lying on the bed in the cabin, with popcorn, watching the battle below through magic images.


    Seeing that the duel between Weigong Shiro, who should be the most attractive, and Julian''s old enemy, was actually pulled into the inherent boundary, she "tut tut" turned her mouth and felt a little disappointed. However, at the same place, another one-sided 3v3 battle immediately appeared, which made her a little interested.


    "Hehe, hehe, the dead are the product of denying human history and polluting human existence. Contrary to the spirit, the treasure based on human technology and historical legends is absolutely useless to the dead.


    "It''s ok if the spirits use it themselves or people who have been completely eroded and assimilated by the spirits, but the degree of ''dream call'' can''t be good. Unless the people under the ''dream call'' skin are better than vampires, they really can''t. einsworth is a fool... No, even they didn''t expect vampires to come here."


    However, although 3v3 seems destined to end, it will not end soon. The synergy of meliffith, lace and Liz still exists.


    They also used the combat ability they learned, took out general weapons and worked hard with colorful magic (Magic).


    Francesca, who is basically French, saw it¡ª¡ª


    Meliffith, lace and Liz respectively "dream summoned" astorford, bradamant and Roland among the twelve warriors of Charlemagne in France. It''s not surprising that they can fight group war.


    The only doubt is that I don''t know why meliffith wears a maid''s dress with rabbit ears. In history, astorford does wear a lady''s dress to appease Roland, who was dumped by his girlfriend and led to insanity, but she won''t fight in a maid''s dress with rabbit ears, will she?


    Anyway, it''s cute. It looks good. Just ignore this little problem.


    "But if it''s not a spirit but a God, there should be no such limit... It seems that einsworth can''t prepare too many God rank cards? And... Hahaha, the gods were either robbed or transferred to the tactics of Claus piss... This really... Turns the epic script into a peerless novel."


    At this time, a demon came a message, which made Francesca stand up from the bed. The battle on the ground became boring, which was no longer important.


    "Ah, ah, are the materials ready? I have Joan of arc''s rank card (robbed from qiluno). Let''s call the polluted Joan of arc and let me play with you, virgin!"


    Whether the future of the world will change after this battle is no longer important.


    Because the future of the world will not disappear.


    Whether Francesca can live in the world after the replacement of the law of great source depletion is not without consideration, but not at the moment. She just wants to realize the "ideal" she dreamed of hundreds of years ago.


    The airship turned in a direction and temporarily left over Dongmu city.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Julian looked back and found himself standing on the snow field under the full moon night sky. All kinds of swords were inserted everywhere on the snow field, like tombstones.


    In Julian''s state of mind, he wanted to see these as tombstones.


    And Wei Gong Shilang, standing on the sword hill under the snow, looked at Julian.


    "Julian, if you want to open Pandora''s box and save mankind, can you only sacrifice Meiyou?" Shirang asked.


    "Wei Gong Shiro, do you just want to be an evil?" Julian asked.


    "Is there no other way?"


    Julian only knew that if he did, it would not help him achieve his own goals.


    The myth has only the last section left. Whether you can open the box will naturally advance to the end. Time is running out. If you say your wishes here, you have nothing but a sympathetic look.


    Anyway, sooner or later his mind will be replaced by Darius. If he hadn''t been blasted by the lifting magic of sunflower last time, Darius and his personality would become unstable, so that he can live longer now, he wouldn''t have a chance to fight for his wishes (save mankind by the way).


    Now Darius will not compete for physical control with himself for the time being. This kind of thing is too dangerous in the battle. The final competition for their personality should take place at the moment of making a wish. Their wishes are different, and there is no intersection with Weigong Shiro''s wishes.


    It''s best to have a perfect way. Julian is not a fighter. Why do you have to fight with classmates who have a good relationship in the past?


    But Julian''s own personality has little time left to care about others.


    Julian closed his mouth, his eyes showed a cruel color, and a stack of rank cards appeared in his hand.


    Shilang understood Julian''s choice, so there was no need for words. A sword was pulled out from the ground behind him, floated up and aimed at the front.


    The battle started in the sword hill under the snow


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Giant pit Center¡ª¡ª


    With theout any opponent, kraun piss interrupted Shi Lang''s hollow mountain cutting sword to build a bridge, came to the edge of the platform, and took a look at the clay heroic army constantly rushing out of the black mud, but unable to break through the front composed of the Ripper Jack and the chariot.


    "In the last section of myth, I can''t open the end of the box. Let me verify it. [portal]."


    A "door" appears over the spirit of mud, overflowing black matter whose texture cannot judge whether it is gaseous, liquid or solid, but should be affected by Newton''s law.


    It does not contain malicious black like black mud, but gives people a color that can not be identified by visible light. If visible light does not exist there, the general appearance can only be black.


    This is a new thing that the world is replacing the existing big source, so it fell on the head of the spirit of mud.


    After all, if you can''t open the box, the black mud will drown the world and contact things that appear instead of Dayuan. Let''s contact you in advance!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 698

    The mud spirit drenched by the mysterious material fell down without signs of death, but it was like an egg, half dissolved into a paste of mud spirit, and one was drilled out of it¡ª¡ª


    Well, four legs, two hands, a strange creature with six eyes and a good mouth of teeth on its head.


    Then he spoke, spit out noisy language, and fought with the surrounding mud heroes!


    Enigmatic creatures can communicate and fight together. Obviously, they have enough IQ.


    The spirit of mud knocked down by the mystic creature stands up again and becomes the same kind of mystic creature, but it is not strong. According to the scanning of Claus piss, it is between level 20 and 60. It takes all efforts to knock down a spirit.


    After Claus piss closed the portal, she was outnumbered after all, and the lost creatures were quickly destroyed by the spirit of mud.


    "Will that kind of creature become a part of the earth''s biological chain in the future? It''s just that there is a little spiritual pollution in the appearance. Well, if it''s to this extent, human destruction is nothing. As long as no one in the world will cross to me to find something later."


    "Next, the final work. The elimination of einsworth, [heroic warrior]."


    Klaun PIs left a separate body to monitor the battlefield. She spread her wings and flew high over the suspended cube. She pointed to the sky: "[gate]."


    "Wow!" Tanaka fell out of the "door" and landed on the cube with his face on the ground.


    "It hurts. Be careful when looking for someone." Tanaka touched her face and got up. At this time, she found out where she was.


    Suddenly, the already high body temperature began to rise sharply!


    "So hostile to einsworth?!"


    Klaun piss found that the heat emitted by the field itself can almost melt the rock!


    If the heat is mysterious enough, even if it can easily heat the spirit to death, it may make cronpis afraid to approach.


    This heat is definitely not pure body temperature. After all, Tanaka''s clothes are safe. It''s ordinary clothes rather than equipment!


    Tanaka''s eyes changed. She was no longer natural. She became like a murderer. She raised her red right arm and punched the cube under her body!


    "Boom, boom!" it was like a volcanic eruption!


    Claus piss has retreated tens of meters away from the field. She has no doubt that this blow in the field can kill everything within the shock wave range! Including the spirit!


    It has been bombarded many times by countless krypton gold shells of gold type 59 that are similar to * * ~ A-class treasures. The huge cube that is still intact begins to crack!


    "No, no, no, no, no!"


    Erica''s voice came from the black mud in the center of the platform.


    "You can do it, you can do it! Tanaka, come on!" Claus piss waved her hands to Tanaka.


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh!" Tanaka made an excited voice, and suddenly became naturally stunned. He scratched his hair with his left hand and looked silly. He turned back and asked, "my right hand is stuck in it and can''t be pulled out..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Kraun piss was speechless, not speechless, but saw that there was no right arm on the right side of Tanaka, and there was a flat incision under her shoulder. It was not bone and flesh, but a mysterious substance with a single texture, which looked similar to the texture of skin.


    What is inserted in the cube is not an arm, but a sword.


    The body of the sword is red and emits more powerful power than the one hit in the field just now. The back and handle of the sword are very similar to those cut out of simple stones, but obviously not. The back and handle of the sword are similar to the weathered gap, and the red light emitted by the body of the sword is also reflected.


    The body of the sword inserted into the cube makes a "Zila Zila" sound, constantly evaporating all the surrounding materials.


    If the internal volume of the cube were not the size seen, but greater than the water volume of the earth, I''m afraid the cube would have been destroyed miserably.


    Kraopis tried to reach for the handle of the sword.


    It''s hot. HP is falling, but this power is not facing itself. As long as you don''t touch the blade, the damage is insignificant.


    "Treasure ware, [reincarnation Pandora]."


    Seize this seemingly burning sword, pull it out, infect it with red stripes on a black background, and hold it high.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no!"


    Erica''s voice was more frightened, and the black mud in the cube turned into whip shadows like a protector, shooting at Claus piss!


    Seeing that black mud didn''t chase Tanaka, but kept an eye on the burning sword, Claus piss safely left Tanaka and began to avoid.


    "It seems that she has won the prize." Claus piss dodged from left to right when she attacked the black mud. Although the burning sword can easily evaporate the black mud and hurt the box, it doesn''t feel good when she was touched by the black mud.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no!"


    Erica''s voice trembled more and more, and the attack speed of black mud was accelerating, but it was useless.


    Black mud''s attack was so simple that she couldn''t hit Claus piss who predicted the direction of attack. On the contrary, she kept chopping on the huge cube, leaving more and more damage on the cube.


    "Hee hee, there is no replacement magic defense. Sure enough, it is right to let Weigong Shiro drag Julian Darius into the inherent barrier. Then, the last blow!"


    Klaun piss fell on the highest point of the cube, flew high and fell down quickly. He tried his best to insert the burning sword, hard, hard, and make the sword body further.


    "No!" Erica screamed.


    The black mud whip shadow came from all directions.


    "[high order transmission [G-T]]!" Claus piss disappeared into the shadow of countless black mud whips. After a while, she reappeared beside Tanaka and pulled her away from the cube.


    "Oh," Tanaka patted Claus piss, who was covered with tragic black marks. "It''s so dirty. How long haven''t you taken a bath?"


    "Be quiet," replied Claus piss casually.


    She was still a little slow when she left just now. She was hit by a large amount of black mud. The strength was the most fragile, which was equivalent to the hair of level 50 body. A large amount of the rest was eroded by black mud. The mimicry magic clothes on her body also suffered. The erosion traces of black and red light looked really tragic.


    But her own injury was not serious and did not affect her activities at all, that is, the San value really fell down all at once.


    The next moment, the thick clouds still snowing in the sky were broken by the piece of light!


    Nine meteorites, in a series of neat lines, hit the highest part of the suspended Cube - the hilt of the burning sword inserted upside down.


    Claus pees looked at the large-scale broken cube in the upper layer from a distance, closed his right eye and put it into the field of vision with his left eye: "magic eye, start."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 699

    The magic eye of the bubble was launched. In the short past, Tanaka gave the first damage to that thing, while Claus piss caused countless cracks and large-scale destruction from top to bottom. These bubbles from the past were broken and become a reality!


    "Creak, creak ~" the damage on the whole cube continues to stretch.


    Almost at the same time, clauspis only felt a tingling in her left eye and fell into darkness. Liquid flowed out of her eyes, not tears, but colorless blood.


    "No, is it too heavy to destroy that?"


    However, even if she lost her vision, did Claus piss feel that the connection circuit of the magic eye still existed and simply lost her vision?


    Just connect it. It''s too troublesome to use it once for treatment. Just lock it with your right eye and attack with your left eye.


    Again!


    "Rumble, rumble, rumble!"


    It''s just the sound of a heavy hammer similar to the size of the cube hitting it, which makes several huge pits appear on the spot!


    The cracks spread around the pit, intersected and formed greater damage. Then, the huge cube began to fall apart and disintegrate.


    Strangely, there was no large amount of black mud or black fog gushing out, but only a layer of empty shell. The spirit of mud gushing out from the beginning also disappeared.


    That''s Pandora''s box. I''m afraid you can''t get what''s inside without disclosing the contents in a specified way or opening it in a specified way.


    Suddenly feeling so tired, Claus piss fell down and lay casually on a roof not far from the giant pit.


    "Ah, it''s too much! My arm, where''s my arm!" Tanaka patted Claus pics hard, but Claus pics didn''t care and raised her finger to the huge pit¡ª¡ª


    "It should be in the middle. Find it yourself."


    "OK!" Tanaka really rushed towards the canteen after class.


    Although she is usually very stupid, she can use her body to break Pandora''s box and her strong body. That strength is no problem. Her goal is half completed. Let her go.


    "Hoo... Hoo," crownpis breathed, putting her hand in front of her left eye, "[real Su Sheng]."


    Directly used the Ninth level Su Sheng''s magic. If there is such a victory, the price of the victory will be filled with luxury magic.


    But the power of the magic eye is too exaggerated. Claus piss doesn''t know what''s going on. Is the magic eye of the bubble so powerful?


    If you only have the magic eye of bubbles, you can''t do it.


    Magic eye usually has a feature. Cutting off the optic nerve and making all the connections between the magic eye and the body into a magic circuit can increase the magic eye effect. As for the way to lock the target, other magic can be used to make up for it, but few people do so - the cost of losing vision is too high, but magicians with bad optic nerve will give priority to this practice.


    The magic eye of the bubble reproduces the past facts to the present. If there is a conflict with the present, the strong side can stay in the coordinate. It can basically succeed in reproducing the past in the air. The practice of transferring past attacks to the present will not work if the target''s defense is strong enough.


    So in what way will the magic eye of the bubble increase in sacrificing vision and becoming a simple magic circuit connection? The answer is that its effect is upgraded to: forcibly squeeze the facts made by yourself in the past into the present, and directly exclude the present facts, that is, it can make the same effect as cutting off time and space.


    Claus PIs once bombarded 18 meteorites at the location of the giant crater. Now the Pandora''s box is too large, covering the whole sky of the giant crater. As a result, Claus PIs reproduces the track that the meteorite once crossed during the past attack with the blind bubble magic eye, which has become a cross space-time chop and forcibly crushed the Pandora''s box.


    However, no matter how human beings use the magic eye, they can''t do it. The Pandora box was created by the gods of Greek mythology. Only the Greek gods can destroy the Pandora box as a gift to human beings.


    Not long ago, because she forcibly "dreamily summoned" the Greek gods, her body was eroded and assimilated, and a part of herself had been directly replaced by Ningfu rampades of the underworld with goddess blood, which created conditions for this blow.


    However, Tanaka''s contribution was not due to the massive damage caused by the burning sword in her arm. At first, Claus piss could not easily break the box and pursue it. Finally, she sacrificed her left eye vision temporarily to increase the attack power.


    Pandora''s box has become a piece of ground. Now, a large number of idle Jack have been transferred to other battlefields.


    Originally, it was just a hard-working support for the Merrifield trio. Of course, it was defeated because more participants appeared.


    The same is true for chiluno vs. caruno.


    On the side of Beatrice vs Anna & Heroe, Jack suffered a little heavy loss, but he also created many opportunities for Anna and Heroe to release the treasure and knocked down Beatrice.


    After all this, more than 2000 Jack rippers dissipated and recovered their magic. The remaining hundreds of Jack rippers surrounded the Taiwan foundation used for ceremonies in the center of the giant pit.


    In the center of the platform, Erica''s figure was revealed from the end of the falling black mud.


    She raised her head, her eyes dull, her hands slightly raised, trying to catch what no longer existed.


    "No, don''t... why... Why... My ''death'' just disappeared? God, why, why don''t you let me die? Why am I entrusted with protecting mankind... Even if mankind is inevitable to perish... Don''t let me die... Why?"


    "What you longed for from the beginning was death?" said Claus piss, who was just in charge of monitoring Taiji, standing behind Erica and looking down at her.


    "Yes, I long for death," Erica said faintly.


    "Why?"


    "I have long lost the meaning of living. I am your enemy. At least, kill me as an enemy. If you can destroy the box, you should be able to kill me. A substitute for the gods."


    If she was a good talker, she should fill Erica with chicken soup now. However, kranpis couldn''t think of her reason for leaving Erica, so she raised the burning sword she picked up from nearby: "I know, so -"


    "No! My poor Erica!"


    A cry in the space, a diamond halo of replacement magic flashed, and a man jumped down.


    But can that be called a person?


    It looks like Julian, but his appearance seems to be swallowed by something, covered with a translucent Darius shadow.


    The cry just now was also Darius.


    Huh? Where''s Weigong Shiro? Although it was expected, he lost completely?


    Lost the "infinite sword system"? However, if you want to replace magic, you can be immune to and even turn back all entity attacks. It''s really poor phase.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 700

    Claus pics was about to attack Erica when Darius and Julian suddenly arrived.


    Is that one or two? There is only one body, but people have two.


    "No! My poor Erica! How could Erica be so miserable!"


    Just as Darius made a sound, Julian''s voice rang out: "unexpectedly... It''s hard to laugh at the destruction of the box. It''s hard to laugh, that --"


    "I attach great importance to her, more important than everything in the world - Erica, don''t kill her, she''s really just a poor person!" changed back to Darius''s voice.


    "No! Your feelings have long been turned into possessiveness! In order not to let go, I don''t care about any sacrifice! I won''t let you succeed!" this time Julian said, "I''ll go too!"


    If Pandora''s box is destroyed, will einsworth be confused by despair? Or¡ª¡ª


    "So when you save mankind by the way, what you want to do is to protect and kill Erica?" crownpis wanted to have fun.


    Around the topic of saving mankind, is it a soap opera in which father and son rob "wife"?


    Darius who can live for a long time wants to protect Erica who is older and lives together. Julian, who is about to be swallowed by Darius, wants to kill and accompany Erica who is tired of living.


    I really want to laugh, but it''s really hard to laugh.


    Then choose the easiest way to cut off cause and effect.


    With a sword, Claus piss cut off Erica''s head. Erica''s head rolled several times, her body fell down, and her face turned upward.


    "Still alive?" groaned cronpis.


    Erica just looked at it silently and didn''t say anything. She opened her mouth silently, but her eyes showed a desire for survival. It seems that she is really going to die, otherwise she wouldn''t.


    But even so, it doesn''t mean her body has lost its activity. Just in case, try to make magic crystals.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Is it Darius or Julian? It doesn''t matter anymore.


    The attack came from behind. Was it Darius? But they share bodies, so no one is bad.


    Claus piss is only separated here, but she can''t let go of the two. She cuts out the burning sword.


    Michaelis: "[dimensional blockade [D-L]]."


    Space replacement magic failed for a time, however, the burning sword was blocked by the darkness condensed from that hand for a time!


    Although the paint black gradually disappeared, it was blocked!


    "Ha ha ha! It''s no use!" Darius''s virtual shadow laughed and manipulated Julian''s other hand to gather the pitch black thorn to cronpis!


    Darius once caught the blow of sunflower with his bare hands. It''s not how strong his body is. His physical strength can only be based on the container of spiritual replacement. But he also has a killer mace, of course - replacement magic!


    How can replacement make the body so hard?


    On the one hand, nature is the huge magic as a millennium magician, on the other hand, it is the foundation of replacement Magic - shape replacement.


    He can replace part of Pandora''s box with gloves or weapons to improve his strength or attack. Although Pandora''s box is rotten, the strength of the box remains unchanged.


    The ability value of separation is different from noumenon. The noumenon and Tanaka can easily pierce the object, separation may not be able to.


    "Poof!" Claus pees broke through her right chest!


    It was not fatal to the spiritual life, but the hand immediately pulled and caught the part from cronpis''s right shoulder to his armpit, together with the burning sword!


    Only when Claus piss separated did he realize the seriousness of the problem. If the burning sword that could hurt Pandora''s box that could not be hurt by any treasure fell into the hands of the enemy


    Michaelis summoned the light gun, and some of Jack''s parts had boarded the circular platform and rushed towards the center.


    In this regard, Julian launched the rank card: "[301 second permanent maze]!"


    The huge ice cover suddenly appeared, blocking out Michaelis and a large number of Jack¡ª¡ª


    "Order it with a curse -"


    The pattern of thorns on the other arm of clauspis burst into light.


    Darius and Julian don''t know what this is, but as long as it must be magic, break it!


    Claus piss cut off his left arm preparing to launch the curse by the captured burning sword!


    Next, some of the nearest pieces of Pandora''s box, under the dual action of shape replacement magic and space replacement magic, burst into countless dark sharp blades!


    "At first, I really should have listened to Starr''s advice." Claudius could only smile in her heart, and finally ran her face into Darius as if she had abandoned herself.


    "So --" then Darius manipulated several dark sharp blades to aim at clauspice''s head, neck, left chest and lower abdomen, and the next moment¡ª¡ª


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ten hours ago¡ª¡ª


    "Hmm? I think you don''t lack magic if there is beauty swimming." it was strange for Claus piss to make such a request to her.


    "Yes, but Claus piss, you know, my existence has many possibilities because of legends."


    "I know, I know, so?"


    "Insurance, insurance."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The bleeding Claus piss sat on the ground and looked up with a dull smile.


    In Claus, piss split through his mouth and opened the infinite backpack. The true origin bullet, which took his teeth as one of the insurance, broke out on him. However, Darius and Julian were unstable synchronously and saved Julian''s life - only Darius was killed in this blow.


    The origin bullet only eliminated Darius'' ability attack, and Julian''s body attack is still there.


    But almost at the same time, Jack the Ripper, who was blocked by the border, suddenly appeared, fixed Julian''s body with magic eyes, broke him into pieces of meat, and completed the ultimate double kill.


    Ten hours ago, Claus pics made a contract with Jack the Ripper. Just now, Claus pics summoned jack with a curse. It is meaningless to cut off the hand where the mantra is located. This is a separate body. The appearance is equivalent to reproduction. The mantra that is really consumed is on the noumenon.


    Julian''s body is immature to use shape replacement. If Darius uses it, it will not reveal any appearance flaws. Julian''s body will make the body show the texture of Pandora''s box. Thanks to Sunflower''s previous removal of Darius''s replacement magic, it makes itself unstable on Julian, which reveals the appearance flaws.


    Because the Pandora''s box was damaged, it was impossible to cover the Pandora''s box. If it was normal, it would use space replacement to make up for the vacancy, but now the space replacement was temporarily blocked by Michaelis. Therefore, these vacancies were taken care of by Jack the Ripper.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 701

    Claus PICH used the curse to force Jack the ripper to kill Darius and Julian, but this is an order to go all out. In order to execute the curse, Jack''s split bodies drained several split body magic, and dissipated in place after a blow.


    Then the ice border disappeared.


    "Not enough!" Claus pees looked left and right. Julian was human, but Darius was mental.


    The burning sword is gone. Where is it?


    I feel like I''ve killed the man, and Jack doesn''t board anymore?


    Unfortunately, he is already disabled, and it is difficult to make an attack that frustrates the enemy and destroys both gods and souls.


    "I''ll come." Michaelis snapped her fingers, the golden red lightning chopped down, evaporated, and retreated from her body with the texture of Pandora''s box.


    "But, did you do something else just now?" asked Claudius to Michaelis.


    "Banish the soul to the underworld as far as possible," said Michaelis, with a pale face, as if waiting for cronpis''s blame.


    You know, Claus piss is frugalism. How can dead people''s resources be wasted?


    In the mythological age, the underworld was just underground, and it could be opened by digging a hole. Of course, the depth could not be reached by human beings, and human beings could not travel between the world and the underworld. The God generation underworld reappeared by Michaelis in the battle was underground, but it did not mean to bury the dead underground.


    Now the so-called exile of the underworld that Michaelis said, because the underworld is no longer in this world, it''s just a normal death. It''s nothing. However, klaun PIs doesn''t even let go of her soul. She wants to use human soul as a hell goblin who makes full use of MP or experience value!


    Fortunately, cronpis noticed something new, but left it behind for the time being.


    "Exiled to the underworld?" cronpis touched her chin and stared at Michaelis with interest. "Does this spirit have such convenient power?"


    Michaelis shook her head. "No," she said, and she held out her hand to Claudius.


    That''s a normal hand, but the form of existence is different from the past. She said: "more than half of my existence has been replaced by the nether God, so I can do it for the human soul remaining in the world. It is absolutely impossible for people, heroes and gods, and --"


    She touched her head: "I''m a little confused about my style. I have superfluous feelings for the suffering human beings... Is piss all right?"


    Kraun piss held up her chin and thought, tilted her head and said, "I can''t feel anything abnormal. Even if it is completely swallowed, it can get the setting of the gods at most and won''t get the memory of the gods, so it should be all right."


    "I hope so."


    "... well, indeed, you seem to be more like a lady than ever before? Is there a gender?" crownpis leaned closer to Michaelis.


    "Ah, ah... Probably," Michaelis stepped back and waved her hands in embarrassment. "Ereshkikal is a goddess, isn''t she? But I... i..." she seemed to feel something wrong, fumbled up and down, and then¡ª¡ª


    "There''s really a gender. It''s a woman."


    "Level?"


    "Level 100."


    "Congratulations, you''ve risen to the top of the general role of" Yggdrasil. "Claus piss patted Michaelis hard." anyway, you''re wearing a skirt and combing your long hair. It doesn''t matter to become a woman as the price of promotion to the full level. "


    Michaelis blushed and became a squatting defense state. She looked up slightly and said, "what about piss?"


    Claus piss raised her head and wanted to fork her waist... Suddenly she remembered that her hands were gone, but she pretended to be proud. She still had flat breasts and pouted her hips without curves: "hee, I''m a little taller. Now I''m a little more than one meter four, but I really don''t have gender. Lampards is a group, and the setting is also very vague, hee hee."


    "Woo... What''s so proud of asexuality?"


    "Don''t you know that the second sex sign is all weakness and debuff?" crownpis happily tiptoed around. "Besides, without gender, I wouldn''t be troubled by the feelings of men and women, wouldn''t I? If I were a man, I might find a way to get Erica''s lovely Lori."


    In this way, Gorgon''s elder sister and her second elder sister are Laurie. Medusa is an imperial sister in the original myth, but she has low self-esteem. Anna''s petite figure is her ideal embodiment. And Pandora, the perfect woman created by the legendary gods, is also a


    "It''s loli again! All the beauties in Greek mythology are really loli. Are all the men in Greek mythology really loli controlled? Why do you say ''you''?"


    That''s enough. It''s useless. Just disappear. Just throw other troubles to the noumenon.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dongmu City, Xindu site¡ª¡ª


    Luna, who was commanding the tank troops in the ruins (hidden), thought about it and called all the tanks back. Since the battle is over, it should not stay. This kind of tank is not a summoning unit, but is made one by one and stored in different space. Different from the imperial envoy Graham and summoning demons, the advantage is that these tanks do not need to consume magic for summoning and attacking. The disadvantage is that these tanks are different from the undead tanks used for magic summoning, and need regular maintenance.


    In short, these tanks are similar to the Warcraft fed by the trainer.


    "Hoo... That didn''t work, it''s good, but it''s a pity that I had the opportunity to observe myself." Luna sighed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Weiyuanchuan river bank¡ª¡ª


    A purple girl "Pliny" wearing a purple robe and a wise man''s crown looked at the quiet battlefield from a distance, looked down at the Yggdrasil magic instruction manual (pirated), and looked up at the direction of the giant pit.


    "Don''t you have a chance for me to play? It''s obviously rare that super position magic doesn''t need to consume MP. There are some magic that look good and want to try. Maybe it can be useful to the big black box."


    She had no soul for a long time. She was made into a magic prop for launching high-level magic by Claus piss. Now she is occupied by a Claus piss with [doll dependence].


    "Well, since it''s none of my business, there''s no chance for the magic guide nuclear bomb to appear, and there''s no need for the sunflower to die once. This is a good thing. It''s a pity that the only real origin bomb is consumed. Go back to the infinite backpack to sleep. The props should look like props."


    "Pliny" fell back, and even the wise man''s crown and Yggdrasil magic instruction manual (pirated) fell into the black crack that opened from behind.


    The crack then closed, as if there had never been any combat power.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 702

    Giant pit edge¡ª¡ª


    "I lost." Beatrice, who lost her strength and retired from the rank card, sat up quietly in the flattened ruins and lost her luster in her eyes, "that box has disappeared... So, Lord Julian..."


    "Oh, get killed," said Jack, a remnant sitting nearby.


    There are only a few Jack left here. Heroe goes to meet Meiyou, and Anna goes on her own.


    "Was, was killed?"


    "Of course, do you think all of us are good babies?" Jack, who shares intelligence from the split in the center of the giant pit, smiled.


    "You deserve it. It doesn''t matter to promote this plan, but it''s a big mistake for you to be involved in other time and space."


    "You''re so flat!" Beatrice stood up with a flame of hatred in her eyes. Her reason for fighting was clearly that she just liked Julian


    "Oh, you want to fight me? Now you''re the one who''s let go. It''s clear that you''ve brought so much trouble to Meiyou and us. They''re really kind, hee hee."


    "So, you''re not kind. You look evil, so are you going to use me to vent your anger? Just right! I have nothing! Anyway, you think we''re all villains in the play! This ending is the best for me!" Beatrice waved her fist and rushed at Jack.


    Then she suffered a fatal stab in her back and fell face to face. The replacement magic to maintain her personality failed and became a blank doll.


    Another Jack pulled out a dagger from Beatrice''s back and youyou said, "I''m not going to use you to vent my anger. Now that you''ve realized it, it''s just my good choice to eliminate future troubles and let you meet in another world."


    On the other side, kachino, carrying qiluno''s seriously injured and unconscious body, came to the body of Claus pics lying on the roof, knelt down and asked Claus pics for treatment.


    "... ah, I see, [heal]". Claudius stretched out her hand lazily to perform a healing magic.


    I''m really tired. After destroying such a big thing for a while, my tired stamina came up. Sure enough, even if I succeeded, it was something outside the specification.


    "Ah, what else can I do for you?" asked Claus piss, seeing carcino kneeling where he was.


    "... no, I just feel that the battle of rank card is really powerful, but qiluno was not defeated by my own strength. I have some regrets and want to spit it out. If I disturb piss''s rest, I will......"


    "It''s all right. Don''t you start learning from imitation? Just learn the saber heroic genre of ''dream call'', and then integrate into your own style and make more efforts. Well, preaching is over." Claus piss casually said an encouragement model, and the fan asked kachino to take qiluno away.


    "By the way, one more thing..."


    "What else!"


    "Yes, lady, she..."


    "Oh, when I recover, I will revive (recreate) her, although it is inevitable to lose my memory for a period of time."


    "Thank you, Lord piss." carcino kowtowed hard, picked up qiluno on his back and jumped downstairs.


    Claus pees sighed secretly. Things are right and people are wrong. They are clearly created by themselves. Even their appearance and attributes are given by themselves. Why do they feel more and more strange as time goes by.


    Forget it, these once "recast" settings have all been rooted and will never betray. Leila''s mistakes at that time will never appear again.


    Obviously, you don''t have to care so much. It must be that the specification of the magic box that destroyed Pandora just now is too high, which makes you tired too fast. Take a break.


    "Hello, Claus pics, I''m looking for you." a jack jumped on the roof, stood on Claus pics and looked down at her.


    "... don''t think it''s so close to me after traveling to Europe for a few days. Hey! I have to lie down for a while now."


    "... sure enough, the injury is very serious?" Jack was a little worried when he saw that Claus piss looked miserable and motionless.


    "It''s a little too much to destroy that big guy."


    "Well, after all, it''s a huge thing with a side length of more than two kilometers. Then," Jack simply stepped down and leaned down close to Claus piss''s face. "When can he recover? Rest until he can use resurrection magic?"


    "Who''s dead?"


    "Wei Gong Shilang... Looks worse than you. There is no corpse. Even if there are countless swords, there is no advantage in the face of space replacement and countless rank cards."


    Klaun piss was quiet for a moment, turned over and avoided Jack''s breath, murmured in her mouth: "sunflowers will revive magic, go find her, but I declare first... If there is no whole body, at least find all the remaining limbs and spell them as complete as possible, otherwise the success rate of using Resurrection magic is very low, and if it is serious, it will turn into ashes."


    "Anything else?"


    "Ah?"


    "Matters that need to be explained, such as the percentage of bones and flesh required for the body, or other measures that should be taken if the surplus is too small."


    "... your preciseness about the murder is still shameful. Well, I don''t know the specific data, but if your weight is less than 70%, or even if the weight is complete, it becomes meat mud, I suggest praying that when his soul is still alive, turn him into an immortal. Over."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the giant pit¡ª¡ª


    "Brother, no, why... Wuwu, Wuwu." Meiyou finds Shilang, but she can only hold Shilang''s hand and cry.


    Why doesn''t it work? Isn''t "wishupona star" a treasure that can turn wishes into reality to some extent? Why?


    If Meiyou is used as a divine child, it can really realize a considerable degree of desire. But now Meiyou is similar to the undead state of the imitator. Although it has an entity, the divine child''s ability has become a treasure after consuming most of it. If it is used well, it may be a good help to support the battle as a move like spiritual skills, But if you want to come back from the dead, you''d better wash and sleep. (at least the caster tour of FGO doesn''t have this ability)


    Heroe also squatted next to the lifeless Shilang and looked at him with some impatience.


    After a while, two jacks separated and came running with migaris, yayaka and sunflowers.


    "Meiyou, I brought my helper. It might be saved!"


    Sunflowers will revive magic. To ensure that the soul is the work of migaris who has the power of the underworld, there is really no way. Let yayaka turn Shilang into an immortal and revive. I''ve found everything I can.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 703

    Michaelis glanced at Wei gongshiro''s body and nodded slightly, "it''s time, but -"


    "But?" Meiyou, who had just stabilized her mood, trembled.


    "Some of them have been replaced. Although it was a step-by-step replacement in the past, I don''t know whether it was a coincidence or the strength of the Yingling palace is greater. The smashed parts belong to the scholar Lang and are directly resurrected. Maybe Mr. Shi Lang will catch up with more characters of the Yingling Palace. But it''s not bad. Even if there is no ''dream call'', it will become stronger "All right," Michaelis told me.


    "Meiyou, do you think the body is important or consciousness is important?" Michaelis couldn''t help asking when she thought of Claus piss''s indifference to her personality.


    "I think it''s... Consciousness." Mei lobbied, paused, and said, "but if we want to live, we can''t live without body. Please, please revive my brother. My treasure can''t do it. Can''t I do it? Is any universal wishing machine a lie?" she threw her head on Shiro.


    Perhaps in order to ease the atmosphere, Heroe pretended to be relaxed and said, "anyway, the days will be long in the future, and there will be a lot of life and memories to create."


    Michaelis nodded to the sunflower.


    Sunflower did not act immediately. She thought, is it really right to resurrect Weigong Shilang? Weigong Shiro was sent to Julian by Claus pics'' battle plan and defeated without suspense. What would Claus pics do at this time?


    With the her willfulness, greed and prudence, what would she do if she considered future?


    Meiyou is going to cry again. Even if it has been lost in the past and has the courage to face the possibility of loss, however, the hope of having it again is too obvious¡ª¡ª


    Meiyou lived in the overlord world, knew the "miracle" of the goblin temple, and learned that Claus piss, who once gave her the first warmth in her helplessness, stood on the top of the temple.


    Once, I felt the warmth of giving charcoal in the snow. Even if I knew that this goodwill was impure, I couldn''t help but want to continue to rely on it, even after the trial period of the free experience coupon.


    "Please, I can do anything... Please, let my brother live."


    The sunflower flashed in her heart, pointed to Meiyou and said loudly, "my resurrection magic is a little difficult. Well, piss is tired. Fix Mr. Shilang''s body first and resurrect later."


    "... well."


    "It''s not suitable here. Change a place. Wait here. It''s very difficult if they don''t see anyone when they come back."


    Sunflower put one hand on Shilang and another on Meiyou: "[higher transmission]."


    "Hey, hey, there''s a smell of conspiracy?" Heroe squinted.


    "Well, there''s a ghost." Jack looked down at the "Jack watch" she put on Meiyou just in case.


    After a while, a black "door" appeared on the vanishing coordinates, but Shi Lang immediately shivered with his body in his arms.


    "Brother, are you all right? There are still wounds?" Meiyou asked anxiously.


    "No, it''s all right. The level of treatment is not the level of magic." Shi Lang shivered. "It''s just that my coat was damaged. It was a little cold in the snow after lifting the ''dream call''. Is Meiyou okay?" Shi Lang looked at Meiyou who is not in the state of heroic dress.


    "Uh huh, it''s all right." Meiyou gently shook her head. Since she became this body, she didn''t lose her sense of temperature, but she really didn''t feel the "cold" that would make her uncomfortable again.


    In a moment, cronpis came out. The "door" behind him was closed.


    Jack was stunned. It was different from what she had just seen. Except for the residual traces of blood explosion in his left eye and the dirt of black mud, his clothes and hair recovered as before. In other words, it looked miserable at that time, but it was just something that could be overcome with a little effort? But people did what they had to do, and Jack wouldn''t complain.


    That is, when klaun piss performed the resurrection magic to Shilang, she did not use more than one magic in the spirit of what she could do with one magic. She slightly expanded the scope of magic and repaired her mimicry magic clothes with her left eye and hair.


    When Meiyou saw that Claus piss came out, she quickly met her, hugged her arm and held her: "is it all right?"


    "... do I look like something?"


    Kraun PIs''s destruction of Pandora''s box did consume a lot of MP and mental power at once, and even HP lost some points. You can sling full-scale players without heroes above the city treasure or without artifact level equipment and world-class props. Fatigue is manifested in appearance, but if you run "multiple thinking" to share fatigue, you can quickly digest it. It''s just that it''s not necessary after the war.


    If it weren''t for the sunflower, I don''t know why she came to find Claus, piss would keep a miserable look to revive Weigong Shiro


    Shi Lang shivered again and said, "well, come and settle down in my house again. Where are the others?"


    "There are other things. I won''t be here today. I''m ready to leave after I have a rest," said Claus piss.


    "Really, it''s a pity. I want to say something else at least." Shi Lang seemed to feel really cold and walked quickly towards the Weigong house.


    Klaun piss followed her, and Meiyou still held her, looking like a little bird.


    Jack and Heroe Azizi looked suspiciously at migaris and yayaka who were still staying here. It seemed that they were asking when the progress of clauspis''s strategy for the U.S. tour had improved so much.


    "... I have something else to do. I''ll go first." yayaka immediately disappeared and left. She''s not an excuse to run away. It''s really Claus pics who gave her a new chore. Of course, there is also a running atmosphere in which her Lily brain naturally pays attention to what she gets.


    Michaelis can only shrug innocently. She really doesn''t know anything.


    Several people followed and walked up.


    Finally, Heroe looked back at the empty pit.


    "What''s the matter?" asked Jack, who came to the front.


    "No, it''s nothing." Heroe turns back to follow Jack''s footsteps. She just fought side by side with Anna and spent a lot of time together before, but she just left without saying goodbye?


    Although she knew from the beginning that what she cared about most was her sisters, and she was not used to living in human society. Originally, she showed the characteristics of demons and monsters because she lost the restriction of rank, and accepted the assimilation of Gorgon for that battle. Now she is a monster from the head to the soles of her feet. She will hide from them and understand it very well, but she still hopes to be individual.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 704

    Einsworth magic workshop¡ª¡ª


    Sunflower set up a transmission record point in the garden here, and came here with a trio of Claus piss, Luna, kachino and yayaka, and a trio of qiluno and melifis who recovered their senses.


    "This is..." carcino put his hand on the handle of the knife since he entered the garden. "It''s really unprepared. Did they really go out before?"


    "As far as I''ve been concerned, they really have this strength," said sunflower.


    "What! It''s gone!" qiluno clenched her teeth and stamped her feet. "She controlled me and my compatriots to kill each other. I still want to find someone to avenge one arrow!"


    "Oh, this kind of house is more like our world!" yayaka said aloud, looking up at the tall castle like villa building.


    "Pa Pa." klaun PIs clapped her hands separately, which attracted the attention of everyone who had different reactions to the magic workshop: "the task for you is very simple, that is, turn it upside down and take everything you can take away."


    "By the way," the sunflower thought of something and immediately raised her hand to add, "the space connected by the doors and windows of this house is very chaotic. You must be careful when you pass through."


    "Meow!"


    Just after that, the scream of elulu rang out in a newly opened side door of the huge courtyard and gradually disappeared.


    "What''s the matter! Go!" Riley rationally threw out a bat and called it to fly over to check. At the same time, she grabbed Yaka who was a little impulsive and wanted to run in.


    The summoning bat attached audio-visual sharing, and then saw that behind the door was just a normal room. I don''t know why the door was several meters away from the ground. It was obviously an uncommon room. Elulu rolled to the ground and ate all the dust.


    On the other side, melifest asked Liz to try. As a result, she opened the garden gate and connected to the maid''s second floor bedroom.


    "What a messy layout?"


    "Haven''t you ever been a maid here?" asked Claudius separately.


    "At that time, our consciousness was imprisoned in puppets. We didn''t have a chance to understand it in detail. I''m very sorry. It''s useless. We''ve caused you trouble, Lord Claus pics!"


    "Anyway, it doesn''t seem dangerous. Just be careful not to wrestle. Just in case two people act together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone left and left Luna, because the number was singular.


    "Alas," she sighed, "although I haven''t been a front-line fighter for a long time, I''ve been left behind. No one has a little organization except Starr and iglia?"


    In fact, meilifis and yayaka have a large voice and organizational power in the bahasi empire. However, their status here is small soldiers and have no say.


    "But that''s just right." Luna slowly raised her hand and launched a huge magic array on the ground in front of her, "[summon low-level undead tank]."


    It''s a tank. It''s just the name of this magic. The summon can also be something else. Although it''s still a crawler chassis, it''s very beautiful¡ª¡ª


    The legendary Lanxiang excavator.


    As for why Lanxiang is, it''s just a stem left in the corner of Claus piss''s brain, which Luna got.


    Luna summoned fifteen excavators in a row.


    "OK, let''s go. Start from the garden and the outer wall. Also open a few holes in the wall of the building to see where the holes in the wall will connect."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Late at night, Weigong house, backyard¡ª¡ª


    It''s the hot spring moment after dinner at night, but this time it''s a little "cold" compared with the last time, because there are fewer people.


    "Ah, you really like to take a ''hot spring''," said Claus, leaning against the edge of the pool.


    "Hum ~ no one will hate to enjoy in the secret hot spring with special effects." Heroe lay in the shallow water with her head exposed and her legs crossed.


    "But it''s me who is responsible for heating water and adding recovery herbs?" Crowne piss shouted angrily. Anyway, she was splashed with black mud and had to be purified. The bubbles around her body are the place polluted by black mud and the reaction of the medicine bath.


    Tanaka is not here. It''s really a little troublesome to heat water.


    Fortunately, someone rubbed his back and earned it back.


    "Hey, Meiyou, come down too. You don''t have to be outside even if you rub Claus''s back? And Jack," said Heroe to Meiyou, who knelt by the pool and attached himself to Claus''s back.


    "But..." Meiyou looked at the back of Claus piss leaning against the edge of the pool. Jack uses the appearance of white haired Lori and rubs her behind Meiyou.


    "... I see." Claus piss turned her back to the open water and let Meiyou and Jack down.


    Although Claus piss thinks she doesn''t care about the life and death of Meiyou, she rarely earns impression points. She always has the courage to lose what she gets when she can easily hold it. By the way, don''t give Jack too much impression. Her nature still makes Claus piss difficult. She absolutely doesn''t want to be an enemy.


    This time, Michaelis came too.


    Sit quietly on the other side of the pool.


    Claus pees sat idly with her hands on her knees, her head tilted, her face close to her arms, and her eyes swept around Michaelis recklessly. After all, it was her own creation, and it was not rude to look at it.


    Why is it like this? Michaelis is more than 1.5 meters tall. I heard that she has become a woman, but her figure is still very poor, but this curve is really the golden ratio. It seems that the figure of the goddess attribute is really perfect. Her hair color and face have not changed much, but her iris has become the present orange? It seems different from before. At that time, the erosion assimilation was not over yet.


    But why do some people exude the atmosphere of an uneducated old maid? Ah, it''s normal that the goddess of the underworld is not married.


    "Well, that... Piss. It''s a little embarrassing to look at me like this." Michaelis suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Poof... Are you serious, Michaelis? I didn''t set you like this."


    "I, I don''t know myself. Is piss okay? The erosion rate of piss is not small."


    "... I don''t feel anything special. Maybe I''m higher and passively resist."


    "Whew ~ ~ when is piss going back?"


    "It won''t be long. It''s not simple for so many of them to copy a mansion?"


    "... yes."


    At this time, Jack suddenly opened his mouth, "is there any bubble in this bath?"


    "Oh, I don''t care," said Claus piss casually, who had a casual bath.


    Jack happily untied Meiyou''s long black hair at the back of his head and said, "let me wash Meiyou. I haven''t washed it well over there and here in recent days."


    Meiyou nodded slightly.


    When klaun piss saw it, she wanted to test the extent to which Meiyou could feel a little "abnormal" intimacy now, so she put her long blond hair in front of her body on her back for the convenience of wiping her back, and said, "Meiyou, I''ll leave my hair to you."


    "Well, leave it to me." Meiyou nodded again and picked up Claus piss''s hair.


    "Oh, Meiyou, what would you do if my compatriots and subordinates asked you to do so?" klaun piss couldn''t help asking when she saw that Meiyou was so obedient.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 705

    "Meiyou, what would you do if my compatriots and subordinates asked you to wash their hair?" said crownpis, who was washed very comfortably by Meiyou.


    "Hmm? What are you talking about, Claudius piss? Why should I do those things for them?" Meiyou is puzzled by the question raised by Claudius piss. She doesn''t understand why she should give such kindness to others.


    "After all, Meiyou''s technique is good. I think it''s OK for Meiyou to open a shop. It''s not only good at cooking, but also very powerful." Claus piss didn''t ask Meiyou for nothing.


    "I don''t have that idea. It was originally prepared for me. Even my brother can''t take care of me all the time. And Claus piss..." Meiyou paused and spoke solemnly again, "it cut off my bad relationship with einsworth and saved my brother. I only dedicate it to Claus piss."


    "Good... So heavy." the other Laurie yelled in her heart.


    Kraenpis hasn''t responded yet - she accidentally raised her impression of Meiyou by quite a lot. All she did was arrange the battle and use appropriate strategies to defeat the enemy as easily as possible. Weigong Shiro''s casualties are good. Anyway, with her ability with sunflower and Luna, she can do both treatment and resurrection. Are so many nannies afraid of instability?


    I really didn''t think so much at that time. Sometimes, the children of Claus piss, Alice and Midori, died, but metropolis saved them. Even if they died without a whole body, they could be transformed into Necromancers. Meliffith also died. Now she still works well for Claus piss, so Claus piss takes it as the duty of a nurse in battle to send her teammates a resurrection magic, Really didn''t care much.


    The most is [true resurrection], which is indeed the most expensive Su Sheng magic for Claus pics, but it can be used many times a day. At that time, Meiyou saw that Claus pics looked miserable and thought Claus pics was no longer blue. Without saying a word, she hugged Claus pics and mended demons. In order to improve the efficiency of mending demons, Meiyou''s various skills are becoming more and more skilled. I feel that she must have practiced a lot behind her back.


    Well done anyway, and Claus piss is happy to enjoy it.


    "Ah, sneeze!" Heroe sneezed suddenly. She rubbed her nose and complained, "it can''t be fighting with Hercules, because the magic consumption is too large and there are too few clothes (only a leather armor around her waist). Have you caught a cold? My body shouldn''t catch a cold? Or does someone miss me?"


    Today, Meiyou is constantly making all kinds of affectionate behavior towards Claus pics, which makes Claus pics want to laugh.


    However, for Meiyou


    Is this self directing and self acting?


    Klaun piss washed Meiyou quietly for a while, and then the door of Weigong house facing the backyard opened again. Why do you say "again"?


    In short, Claus piss felt that her hand, which was "massaging" her hair, stopped for a moment.


    "Ah?" Michaelis opened her mouth slightly and quickly submerged her body into the water. She blushed and became shy when she became a woman.


    "Mr. Lang! Do you want to soak together?" Heroe seemed a little happy. It happened that the pool was not as crowded as yesterday. She swam towards the door and was about to take action¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!" the door was closed.


    Jack looked at Meiyou, who was a little indifferent, and asked curiously, "Meiyou, don''t you have this plan?"


    Meiyou''s head swings from side to side with a sense of mechanical dance.


    "Hu ~ because I heard Mr. Shi Lang say that yesterday, I thought Meiyou was not sensitive to the difference between men and women," said Jack.


    "As knowledge, I still know!" cried Meiyou. She did know, or she would have made a joke when she was in primary school. It''s just shameful that she didn''t understand it in the physical sense until she was eight years old.


    Claus piss swallowed back her laughter. If she hadn''t seen Jack''s cold and handsome image, she almost believed Jack''s words.


    "Meiyou, don''t stop your hand. Mr. Lang, are you still there?" she called to the door.


    "Oh, do you have anything to say now?"


    It''s still there.


    "Mr. Lang, what are you going to do in the future? Pandora''s box is rotten, and Meiyou''s remaining childish power can''t save mankind." crownpis asked.


    Shi Lang was silent for a moment and said, "as a result, I still can''t know more from Julian. However, I plan to take Mei out for a trip. What I promised her before hasn''t come true."


    "Brother..."


    "Moreover, the world is not desperate yet. If I have the power now, I can better find a way... From einsworth."


    Shi Lang said something painfully. No matter Shi Lang or Meiyou, their current power is to connect the parallel world and become a hero. It is their "own" power. But without a rank card, they may need more time to arrive or even can''t arrive. They are different from game characters such as Claus piss. They can''t regard each other as experience value and treasure chest.


    "Meiyou, what do you think?" asked Claus piss.


    "Can I go? Well, I want to go and see the difference between the sea and the horizon around the world and what the wind is like."


    "Well," said Jack, coughing, "this era of the world is very dangerous."


    Even if there are only a few abilities left, it is still very dangerous for people to know the ability of Meiyou. Even killing those guys will cause social unrest and form a chain of cause and effect of man-made disasters. "Every man is innocent and bears his sin" is just like that.


    Meiyou just shook her head: "it doesn''t matter."


    "Gululu... Meiyou," said Claus piss, whose whole head was immersed in water. She put her hand out of the water and pointed to Meiyou. "Excitement is not the reason why you press my head into the water when you wash it? It will become murder for human beings."


    "Eh? I remember that klaun piss liked to wash like this in Church..."


    "Don''t look at me with such innocent eyes, that''s to save time." because Claus piss doesn''t need as much breathing as humans.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Einsworth magic workshop¡ª¡ª


    "You are!" in a place full of holy relics, magic props and even treasures, Liz stared at the stranger who appeared here.


    "Ah, ah, ah, La, I can''t prove that the relationship is really a sad thing for you." Francesca looked at Liz sympathetically.


    Replacement magic combined with the Holy Grail War system can not only produce rank cards, but also summon heroes. Francesca can''t put einsworth here for crownpis.


    "What if we don''t see each other? Just leave." Francesca offered happily.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 706

    In the einsworth magic workshop, a large room full of all kinds of treasures like garbage, Francesca said happily to Lizzie, who "met by chance". What do you think? You go? "


    "Well, I''m sorry it''s hard to obey." Liz said hard. She felt that it was like a treasure house. She didn''t think that there was a special constitution in the huge house. Even if she only had her head, her magic was lost and she couldn''t repair her body, she could survive for a while.


    "Why? I try my best to study in school. I can only be mediocre among geniuses. But even if I step on the Dalits and those damn factions to enter the goblin temple, I still transform my body like this... It''s not to suffer these sins. Why? Rampadus..."


    After a while, she felt that her consciousness was gradually blurred, but a "rumbling" collapse sound came from one side of the wall, as well as two pairs of feet and monsters suddenly killed by the second in the field of vision, which made her heart start to revive.


    "It''s the goblin!" but she couldn''t speak.


    "What''s going on!" said carcino, with a frozen face, taking the big knife that chopped the monster. "Is there any other enemy?"


    Luna jumped down from the excavator that tore down the wall, walked to the mess, looked down, and said faintly, "I think it''s no problem."


    "Ah? Why? Although I admit that these are weak, it can be regarded as our side. There must be a problem when they were attacked."


    "Our three goblins of light shared the Holy Grail War information with piss," Luna said. "Demons are the ability of the ''prelati''s spellbook'', but the original owner of this book should be Francesca, who maintains a superficial friendship with piss."


    "Then why attack piss''s men?"


    "Because there was a dispute." Luna looked around Baoshan, where there were many signs of turning and being moved away


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 707

    Luna did not agree with Francesca''s hostility. She said: "Francesca''s help is indispensable for winning such an easy victory. Because the spoils are divided, PIs doesn''t seem to plan to fall out with completely hostile people, because it''s not worth it. Let''s bury it ourselves."


    "But it''s really bad that the witch Ji suddenly died in the goblin temple that attracts rich people to pay tribute with the bait of prolonging life and immortality." kachino made a serious speech.


    "I know... But how can only one head be resurrected? If it is not resurrected as a dead person, the goblin temple will help." Luna spread her hand and said she had no choice.


    "How about using Pliny''s natural ability to launch [wish on a star]?" kachino suggested.


    "Where can I find the experience value of 100000 people who need to sacrifice?"


    "I don''t think piss is willing to give full experience. I''ll come. My armored forces killed so many mud heroes this time. When I can''t upgrade for the time being, the overflow experience is enough. It''s no problem to revive them," Luna said.


    "Still one? Who else killed a large number of mud heroes in this battle to overflow experience?" carcino asked Luna, who sat in the rear and grasped the battle situation.


    "... not really. Only two can be resurrected." Luna spread her hand again.


    "Who then?"


    "Meredith''s natural power is three times the magic power, and all magic related parameters are three times; lace''s natural power is magic perception, which can be accurate to see the subtle magic attributes of different people and even distinguish personal identity; Liz... What''s it? It doesn''t seem to be a special natural power?"


    Liz, who was not completely out of breath, tried hard to say it, but she couldn''t say it. Not only physically, but also psychologically, she was so bored that she could save some magic instead of zero order magic.


    "Then resurrect meliffith and lace." Luna decided to make a decision.


    Liz wanted to cry. Sure enough... Use the admission rules of the goblin Temple by some noble tricks, and blend into the ranks of immortality with a natural ability that is almost equal to nothing. Is it really... Retribution? Or is it right to be willing to mediocre?


    "Since Luna thought so." carcino bent down to pick up Liz''s head and punished her according to the previous treatment of those who could not be rescued. When the distance between her hands was less than one centimeter, she immediately changed her hand and grabbed Liz''s head, "Luna, she still had a breath."


    "Clearly, the magic is exhausted and disintegrated? There is still hope for wasting resources. I''ll treat it."


    Luna asked carcino to put her head down, put her hand on the broken neck section and start [heal].


    "Useless?" Luna pulled out her hand and looked surprised. She immediately put her hand beside her head and contacted the sunflower to let her come.


    As for why I didn''t contact Claus pics, it''s because I don''t think it''s necessary. Now the sunflower is a unit copied from the original Claus pics before the race change. Only in terms of treatment and correction, it should be higher than the current Claus pics.


    "What and what is all this?" the sunflower, which fell gently in the air, felt that the scene was a little unreasonable.


    "As just said."


    Sunflower tooted her mouth and felt uncomfortable. Although it was just a prank, she led the team this time. It was not easy to do a task that looked easy to complete. Didn''t she lose face when there were casualties?


    Fortunately, there were no casualties.


    "It''s all right. It''s just magic. The three of them are fine," said the sunflower, pointing to a pile of heads rolling on the ground.


    "What''s going on?"


    The sunflower showed a confident expression, pointed to the monster cut into pieces by kachino and said: "This is actually very weak. It''s just that the three people were cheated by magic and were pasted on their bodies for nothing. But these little monsters don''t eat so much. Just because they were cheated by all their senses, they have even thought and regenerated... How to say, in short, this magic is so strong."


    In short, in fact, the three heads rolling on the ground can grow the active state of the body at any time. However, if even the biological cells themselves feel that they are in an inactive state, they can''t regenerate what could have been regenerated.


    "Sunflower, how powerful?"


    "In short, it would be great if what you said is true."


    Carcino and Luna said one after another.


    Hearing the praise, sunflower touched her face a little embarrassed and turned her head: "hum, it''s all because you changed your job too far. Originally, the magic correction of our original race and career composition is very high. In other words, don''t you really talk about this with piss?"


    "Now piss is at the Wei palace. Don''t bother," Luna said.


    "Contact the part here."


    "Ah, yes." there are occasional cases of ignoring this matter. Luna started to contact after being reminded, which made the sunflower''s heart expand a little bit.


    Claus piss separated: "ah? That thing... I''ve seen Francesca here."


    Luna: what


    Claus piss separated: "I didn''t expect her prank to be so funny, but I also received a lot of care and didn''t cause death. I slapped her on the attic ceiling and let her head blow snow outside for a while, so I forgave her."


    Luna: "that''s it?"


    Claus piss separated: "that''s it. Let''s use the strength that can kill meliffith and the three of them. Although I think her body is also made of magic, it''s really fun. I forgive her. She laughs very happy herself."


    Luna: "is it fun? I laugh when I''m photographed?"


    Claus piss split: "Oh, I haven''t told you yet. The specific process is - I met Francesca in the restaurant, slapped her outside the window next to the kitchen range hood, and then she flew into the bedroom of Beatrice''s idol house, smashed Julian''s big poster by inertia, walked through it, and then went into the sewer, flew out of the drain and fetched five water in the sewage ditch It was only right to float through the sewage pipe leading to the outside, but it rushed out from the well cover in front of the door and rolled into the main door. Finally, it crossed the window of Erica''s room, flew obliquely upward, smashed the ceiling, flew to the attic, and passed through a piece of mouse land. Finally, it was hung with a mouse in its mouth. Its body hit the ceiling and its head went through the snow outside, It''s fun. The messy space connection of the Ainsworth family can also come in handy. Hee hee, hee hee, hee hee, ha ha... "


    Luna: "isn''t that chaotic spatial connection a ''maze'' that creates trouble for intruders... Alas, if she wins anyway, piss will be happy."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 708

    "In a word, I also agree with her to take something that is not so important to me in einsworth. After all, she has been interested in it for hundreds of years, so I don''t want to be hostile to her." crownpis hung up after saying this.


    Kraun piss really doesn''t intend to visit this type moon world again, but she can keep some behind in case. It''s more beneficial to keep Francesca''s line. As for those people killed by pranks, except melifest, others can supplement from humans. Even if melifest really can''t be saved, she takes a little effort to find a substitute for the whole face, Then she can continue to use it in the temple of the spirits, so that the believers will not recognize her bag.


    "Is it a test that piss didn''t make it clear? What about them next?" asked carcino.


    "No, piss is just too lazy to say. Our existence is to fill all kinds of vacancies for piss." Luna said secretly.


    "Ah... Let it go for a few days. It''s just like a nightmare of being a stick for a few days. It''s really not good. Piss should be able to solve......" the sunflower replied.


    "Wait," Luna suddenly raised her hand and interrupted the sunflower, "that is, they actually heard what we said here? Let''s talk about it ourselves and let the believers hear it."


    "....." the sunflower twitched in her mouth and couldn''t help but burst her self-confidence expression. "Then, eliminate their memory at that time? Piss would do that."


    Liz was convulsed, too, and soon relieved¡ª¡ª


    "It''s good to be alive. I don''t know it''s happier to do such a thing. You have to have the right strength to play with power... If only you could continue to hold the rank card for me."


    And meilifisi, she has long been open to it. She knew it would be like this from the beginning. In the eyes of goblins, she is just a mascot that can''t be replaced. It''s not bad to be able to sit with dragons and be arrogant to humans and Asians.


    As for lace, she doesn''t even have the ability to think. This is a little joke by Francesca


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Weigong house, guest room¡ª¡ª


    Instead of sleeping, Claus was reading Greek mythology books of this parallel world at night. Night vision was really good.


    "Mingming myths have been different since the God generation, but there is no difference after that. Really, it''s boring."


    Claus pees is not looking for clues to save the world, but just passing the time at rest as usual.


    For a moment, she looked up at the door: "who... Migaris?"


    "Yes," said Michaelis, pushing the door open from the outside.


    Claus pees was a little stunned for a moment. What was she doing with a pillow in her pajamas? Don''t you want to sleep with me?


    "Piss, can you hold me?"


    "Poof!" Claus pees turned her head and sprayed. Is the goddess of the underworld getting more and more off-line.


    Michaelis didn''t have much BB. She immediately took action, blinked behind Claus pics, leaned over and hugged Claus pics. She said, "I want to witness the destruction of this civilization."


    Kraopis calmed down, put down the book and took Michaelis''s hand. "Why?"


    I don''t hope that the goddess of the underworld of Sumerian mythology has eroded Michaelis to this extent, and will think of her responsibilities in the world.


    "For the sake of the country and the world we live in and love, I want to try to find a partner who can share the same interests with piss. In a world on the verge of destruction, I don''t think some people will refuse to cross into a different world," said Michaelis.


    "It''s a proposal that really makes me happy," said Claus piss with a smile, and then the conversation changed. "What about loyalty?"


    "We don''t need ordinary people. What we need is magicians and outsiders whose psychology is different from ordinary people and even don''t hesitate to transform their body and mind. Therefore, as long as piss is strong and lovely, it''s enough."


    "Reject." cronpis resolutely rejected.


    "Why?"


    "It''s a pity that I really don''t have full confidence to remain strong in the face of the moon world. Let''s go second and try to win the role I know."


    "Such as traveling with Mr. Shilang and Meiyou?"


    "I can agree with that," said Claus, nodding slightly.


    "... well, that''s it. I have another request," added Michaelis.


    "What?"


    "Can you have a baby with me?"


    "......" kranpis was speechless for a moment.


    She was not shocked. She and Sonny both had a child and had "cross infection" with some Alice of the best blood. A group of little Alice who had been born with incest for generations didn''t feel cold about the requirements of Michaelis. It''s better to say that if any of her goblins wanted to have children with herself, as a means to increase her subordinates, she was willing to do it. The problem is¡ª¡ª


    The infernal demon tree lost its pollination ability. It''s a sad story for the infernal goblins.


    Claus piss raised her hand and flicked the flowers on her head. She said silently that she had no pollen at all. Moreover, because of the high erosion rate, Michaelis had lost her part as a goblin¡ª¡ª


    Race level: 75 (power of the underworld lv15, power of the high-level underworld lv20, Lord of the underworld lv20, goddess of the underworld lv20)


    Class level: 25 (priest lv10, high priest LV5, Redeemer LV5, female warrior ¡¤ gun LV5)


    Total grade: 100


    The racial hierarchy that overflows the rules of the game is by no means normal and should be the result of erosion and assimilation.


    Although it is theoretically normal for the same race to mate, it should be no problem that both clauspis and migaris are composed of "Lord of the underworld" and "goddess of the underworld"¡ª¡ª


    However, Claus piss is a hell demon tree. The race that has been hanging goblins has different reproductive methods. How can she have children with Michaelis?


    "It doesn''t matter, piss." Michaelis hugged klaun piss''s hand tightly. "Just use [personform]. Now we can do it."


    "Are you serious, Michaelis?"


    [personification [personform] is not a rhetorical device, but a deformation magic that temporarily turns human beings into human beings. Human beings are inferior creatures. After using this magic, they will temporarily lose their racial advantage and make many people''s abilities that can only be used outside of them unusable, which is of no benefit at all.


    If you want to disguise human beings, you might as well use magic. If the magic of goblins will be seen through, the deformation magic is not safe. But the level transformation magic of the temporary change of race really exists.


    [personform] is actually the same as the Druid bear changing magic. No goblins can use this magic, but it is in the Yggdrasil magic instruction manual (pirated), which can be used by Pliny.


    "Are you serious?" klaun piss stared and held Michaelis''s hand tightly. "Even if I can do the important thing of human reproduction by this magic, it doesn''t matter because you have completely become a girl, but......"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 709

    Claus pees held Michaelis''s hand tightly and read: "human production is not as easy as the birth of our goblins. It seems that even if we can block the pain, it will be like constipation all day...?"


    "Don''t make it up if piss doesn''t know," said Michaelis silently.


    "Alas..." crownpis breathed, stood up from Michaelis''s arms, and then took out Pliny from the infinite backpack to perform the operation.


    There is a wise man with a crown on his head. This is not a magic that is difficult to perform. I just don''t know if the producer will faint if he knows that this magic prop is used to do this kind of thing.


    Claus piss, who accepted the personification [personform], felt a burst of weakness, and her level suddenly fell to less than 100. This gap is hard enough.


    "Is this a boy''s feeling? Although it''s the feeling of the original owner, it''s a strange feeling for the first time. The extra human parts are so cumbersome. Finish it quickly." klaun piss sat down and patted herself and motioned Michaelis to come to her quickly.


    "Eh? That''s it?" Michaelis opened her mouth. Didn''t she think something was missing?


    "Oh, you say that? Just to be prepared, I prepared all kinds of drugs to deal with all kinds of situations. It''s really unexpected to use it." Claus piss took out her infinite backpack, took out a bottle of medicine and poured it into her mouth.


    Michaelis became embarrassed, shrunk her legs, put her fingers on her chest and made a circle: "but I hope... More emotional..."


    If croenpis had heard this earlier, it might have brought a shy atmosphere to pollinate with sonny. At that time, she was still a little shy and wanted to turn into the ground seam, although it was very simple to drill into the ground seam. But now, it''s too late.


    A few hours later¡ª¡ª


    "Oh! Are you playing a wrestling game to enhance your feelings?"


    Suddenly hearing such a sound, Claus piston was frightened, and the effect was almost over.


    Klaun piss lifted the personification [personform], removed the human sexual characteristics, restored the level, covered the quilt with migaris, who was so tired and tossed, and said, "where have you been in Tanaka? Why did you come here at this time?"


    Tanaka actually came back at this time.


    "You''re too much!" Tanaka cried and danced. "I left myself while I was looking for my right hand."


    "Didn''t your right hand run away by yourself? Didn''t you go to meet you?"


    "My right hand doesn''t have eyes. How can I meet? I accidentally ran away and finally found it!" Tanaka stretched out his right hand desperately, as if to show that his right hand has no eyes.


    Speechless, "where do you want me to make complaints about it?"


    "But!" Tanaka enthusiastically clenched his right hand and said, "this hand has been called to guide me to see piss. My right hand seems to be inseparable from you."


    "... ah." croenpis remembered that. She used "reincarnation Pandora" when Tanaka''s right hand turned into a burning sword.


    That is, Tanaka''s right hand is owned by Claus pics - as long as Claus pics doesn''t give up the burning sword from the soul level.


    "My right hand is very happy now. Come on, let''s do a wrestling game to enhance our feelings! You''ve all played it, and let me play it!" Tanaka came directly this time.


    "Wait!" Claus piss was frightened. Although she restored the race level, she had no experience after all. She didn''t know whether it would be successful to temporarily modify the race by magic. Generally speaking, it was impossible to succeed. The key to the success of making Michaelis pregnant with Claus piss''s child this time was that both sides now had true ghost blood rather than game race level.


    Even so, we should increase the base as much as possible in order to improve the success rate. In short, we should increase the base as much as possible. Just like increasing the number and diffusion area of pollen during pollination, the human body is indeed fragile. This degree is exhausted. Even if the race level is restored, the proportion of available consumption has not changed. Now we are really exhausted.


    This kind of magic that greatly reduces one''s strength, as expected, will really reveal great flaws.


    The skills that can be launched without concentration can still be used, but the attack that seems to have an effect on Tanaka''s body that can resist treasure and break Pandora''s box will probably move the surrounding area into a basin first.


    No, I can''t beat Tanaka.


    I can only pray that Tanaka''s head can be enlightened, but Claus piss soon realized that it was just a delusion


    Dawn¡ª¡ª


    Meiyou nervously comes to the room where Claus piss is resting. Although Shilang said it doesn''t matter to let her sleep more. After all, after such a war yesterday, Meiyou knows Claus piss''s work and rest. The goblin won''t increase a lot of sleep because of the battle. It''s strange not to get up at this time.


    As soon as she opened the door, she blushed and was stunned.


    With mosquito repellent incense eyes on their faces, Claus piss and Michaelis look like little lambs thrown on the ground by the big gray wolf. It''s natural to play the big gray wolf¡ª¡ª


    "Good morning, Meiyou! Tanaka was really happy last night!" Tanaka didn''t know what he looked like in others'' eyes and said hello loudly.


    "Please hurry up, get up, right now, right now!" Meiyou hurriedly rushed over and pushed the field away. "They look very reluctant... Unwilling."


    "Wow!"


    Under the great impact of magic, the two took off out of the window.


    "It shouldn''t have been an illusion just now, Meiyou... Suddenly flying?" Claus pees turned her head slightly and looked out of the window.


    "Although it''s different from what we define as flight, it''s more like an airplane," added Michaelis.


    "Don''t worry about the principle. It''s a good thing that a magical girl can fly."


    "Er... Well, piss, can you get up from me?"


    "Well, it''s all settled anyway." Claus piss rolled aside and sat up.


    Michaelis hugged her knees, shrunk into a ball and whispered, "Piss was too cruel last night."


    "Ah, what?" croenpis looked a little surprised.


    "What, piss doesn''t remember?"


    "I still remember what happened in order to let Michaelis give me a baby." Claus felt her head with a headache. "However, the memory of becoming a person was very vague. After all, the ecstasy used to improve efficiency is........"


    "... alas," said Michaelis, burying her face in her lap, "after all, self pollination has given birth to countless children, and at least has done pollination with hundreds of children. What am I looking forward to doing with such piss?"


    Claus PIs was also stunned: "what? Even if the human girl''s reaction was eroded by ereshkigale... Can the God have such a girl''s feelings?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 710

    Overlord world, Kaz plain, broken altar¡ª¡ª


    Because there have been earth shaking phenomena here, the surrounding countries have sent investigation teams, but because it is still the boundary of the BAHAs Empire and the Empire has bad relations with the surrounding countries, so up to now, only the people sent from the goblin temple are performing supervision.


    A simple monitoring camp was even established near the northeast side of the altar, which was composed of simple wooden fences, a high platform several meters high and a large tent of the military temporary headquarters for camping.


    That afternoon, on the wasteland not far from the broken altar, an explosion suddenly appeared, just like the sudden eruption of a volcano sleeping for many years. The earth was lifted in pieces, and the blue light column and flame slanted into the air from the center of the explosion.


    This naturally attracted the attention of the watchman.


    "Damn it, what happened!"


    "Use [message] magic to get in touch with the above immediately!"


    Two human monks and soldiers on duty in turn shouted nervously. They quickly jumped off the platform beside the wooden fence and ran towards the tent.


    However, before that, the principal inside took another two monks and soldiers who seemed to keep a distance with three shifts and opened the tent and came out: "did the key figures appear?"


    That''s right. It''s impossible not to hear such a big noise. The two monk soldiers who were preparing to return to the camp almost stopped and stepped back as politely as possible.


    The principal is ready. She is about fifteen years old and of moderate height. Her waist length brown hair is combed behind her to reveal her bright and clean forehead. A pair of eyes are covered with chaotic purple, and her eyes can hardly be distinguished. She''s just as gifted - that''s the human standard and garbage in the goblin standard. She was sent to the goblin temple as a "sacrifice" at home, but her status was no less than that of most sacrificial girls. Of course, she paid a lot of human costs.


    "This magic... Is target 3, Meiyou? What a huge magic. I''ll go and have a look. You keep staring here." seeing that the movement stopped, she rode on one side of the srepnir Eight Legged horse and skillfully drove it away from the surveillance camp and ran to the location of the outbreak. According to the information, Meiyou is basically a good man. You have to go and see for yourself. The credit is earned, not waiting. Even small things can accumulate over time. I hope to get rid of the curse of the body one day.


    "Wait, Lord poison Ji, pay attention to the top of your head. The earth and rock thrown into the air hasn''t --"


    The monks and soldiers shouted with determination. It was like opening their mouths. Earth and rock rained down! Monks and soldiers can hide in the camp, but they have just rushed out a lot of distance with the strong foot power of Eight Legged horses¡ª¡ª


    A stone about a foot in diameter hit her smooth forehead and broke.


    The monks and soldiers whispered.


    "Hey, is she poison Ji? Are you sure she''s not iron head Ji?"


    "The rumor is not very clear. What''s it said?"


    "Oh, it seems that they are not qualified enough, so they steal......"


    "Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh


    "Yes, yes, it''s all rumors, rumors."


    Poison Ji stared back for a long time and made sure that the camp was all right before she continued to ride her horse forward. If the camp was rotten, it would be troublesome. She didn''t want to sleep out.


    She came to the edge of the big pit caused by the explosion and looked down. She saw a colorful magic array suddenly emerging in the center of the pit. In the middle stood Laurie, a witch with a magic wand in the array.


    She took out the magic portrait and compared it. After confirming that it was correct, she shouted: "come, but the imperial secret silver adventurer Meiyou!"


    Meiyou noticed her. It seemed that she was glad to hear the familiar words. She responded and shouted, "do you know Claus rampades!"


    "Of course, rampadus is the ''God'' we worship."


    "So, are you?" Meiyou asked.


    "I''m the goblin temple, the nine Knights of the temple, poison Ji ilushina Bei NEM agulana. Do you know any information about the spatial changes here?" I think there''s a play. Poison Ji ilushina jumped off her horse and was preparing¡ª¡ª


    "I see. I''ll send her and your companion back later." Meiyou said, jumping next to ilushina, took off her watch from her wrist and put it into ilushina''s hand.


    Ilushina shrunk her hand reflexively. Meiyou was also stunned, but she put down her watch carelessly.


    "I''ll give it to her here. Wait for me a little. The coordinates are fixed, the radius is one meter, the transmission route is generated, and it starts to return." Mei lobbied and disappeared with the colorful magic array under her.


    "... finish it for me! Is he really a little boy like his appearance! She is very angry!" iluxina stamped her foot fiercely.


    But there''s not much time to get angry.


    "Perception... After all, this is the Kaz plain, which is so close to the top forest. It''s not surprising that some acoustic undead or demons gather because of the sound."


    She calmed down and muttered, which is also the reason why the camp must be surrounded by a fence.


    "It seems that we can''t win without cost." ilushina walked in the direction of the comer she found. Feeling that she was far enough from the mount, she took off the emerald magic pendant around her neck.


    "I see. What''s the matter with poison Ji?"


    Ilushina suddenly looked back and saw the white haired Lori who had never existed there since just now.


    "Are you... Target two... Well, Jack, the companion of Meiyou?"


    "Yes, but I won''t bother you first."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Type moon parallel world, Dongmu City, Shenshan town site¡ª¡ª


    "Claus pics, you can go back. My strength can send you back..." Meiyou, who reappeared in the center of the ruins, said happily to Claus pics what she had seen and heard there.


    "Well, thank you, Meiyou." Claus pees looked down at Meiyou and touched her head. Now she is taller than Meiyou.


    It''s just because of uncertainty that Meiyou wants to try. That wand really has a convenient function. For reference, both gualijian and gem wand can cross the mirror world and the present world. Since gualijian can penetrate time and space, can Meiyou''s wand connect the mirror world by detecting the rank card here through a similar way?


    As a result, although the connection was successful, it was moved underground, which forced Meiyou to blow up the top with a large magic gun. If a living creature needs oxygen, it may be suffocated on the spot. In short, it''s great to succeed.


    Who is poison Ji? Small staff?


    Now that you''ve succeeded, let''s call everyone together.


    Before long, not only the weigongzhai group and einsworth Zhai group who "parted ways" last night, but also the three Gorgon sisters who "hid" for about a day came.


    "The world completely dominated by human beings is really not suitable for us," the three Gorgon sisters explained.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 711

    Overlord world, Kaz plain, broken altar¡ª¡ª


    The colorful magic array appeared again in the nearby pit blasted by a magic gun from Meiyou.


    With Meiyou as the center, the colorful magic array with a radius of two meters is full of people.


    "Goodbye, Claus, piss, and everyone." Meiyou wiped tears from the corners of her eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since you can do such magic, you are welcome at any time without causing us any trouble. So I won''t say goodbye." Claus piss shook her hand.


    "Well, then, I''ll go. The coordinates are fixed, the radius is 30 cm into the transmission route, and start to return." Meiyou said, the size of the magic array was reduced to her feet, and disappeared with her.


    Crownpis, Luna, qiluno, kachino, Lettie, sunflower, Tanaka, Gorgon sisters, yayaka trio, melifis... Trio. There''s really only two people. Lace didn''t come back to life.


    Francesca left this message before leaving: "Oh, because I turned the gender and looked at the man''s name, I accidentally did it. It''s just a private B. I don''t need you to pay back the money of the magic eye train. Just forgive me."


    This just poked into the weakness of Claus piss. Lace once had a considerable position in the noble girl sect valve in the goblin temple, but it was the position of noble friends, which had nothing to do with the ranking of goblin Temple positions and strength seats. Lace was really a miscellaneous soldier for Claus piss. Moreover, natural powers do not come from human souls, but from human organs. The organs of magic perception are still kept in lace''s head. Different from Luna''s view, Claus pics thinks it only needs to transplant the organs to the right object. Because there is magic, Claus pics has higher organ transplantation ability than other goblins under her banner, Even capillaries and nerves are transplanted to goblins. The nucleus and gene fragments washed to sleep.


    Of course, the shendai magic in Medea''s head is not as good as this, but Medea''s technology of organ extraction is really good. After all, shendai has many species worth stripping organs as magic materials; The principle of healing magic of rank magic is to "return" the lost part to the body rather than cell regeneration; The combination of the two - the perfect organ transplant.


    The lace thing was put aside first. After the safety zone formed by the dimensional jump magic array launched by Meiyou disappeared, everyone covered their mouths and noses.


    "What''s all this?"


    "It stinks!"


    "This smell... Be careful! Poison girl is fighting nearby?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    When they climbed to the top of the pit, they saw Jack sitting on the ground with his legs closed on one side, supporting his face and idly looking at the girl dressed as a fairy Templar with dark brown long hair more than ten meters away. At her feet, there were a pile of gray bones that were eroding and slowly decomposing and dissipating at the most intense part of the irritating gas.


    Just a few level 10 monsters and a level 18 monsters at most.


    "Jack, are you there? Isn''t this a separation?" asked cronpis.


    "Oh, I''ve split my spirit base in two," Jack replied, because she has many legends to do this. Jack the ripper is still accompanied by Meiyou, which is a cluster of children who are denied birth and desire love; The one who stays here is Jack the Ripper. She thinks she is more suitable for the world.


    Then she was suddenly hugged by Tanaka and given a facial cleanser: "Wow, Jack, you followed... I thought you''d never see her again."


    Drag Tanaka down first.


    "Excuse me, goblins, who will detoxify?" Liz carefully asked for instructions. She was the weakest in the poison fog that had no effect on others.


    Claus pees didn''t know the essence of the fog. If she didn''t remember it, wouldn''t she smell it? There are believers nearby, so he motioned to other goblins with his eyes.


    Sunflower: "[magic destruction]... Is this fog not magic?"


    Luna: "well, [control weather]."


    A gust of wind blew the poison fog in the opposite direction of the camp in the distance.


    Smelling the wind, the poison Ji ilushina looked back and was shocked. She quickly hung the emerald green magic pendant around her neck and came all the way. First, she knelt to meliffith.


    "Meredith, it would be great if you came back safely. How many goblins are those..."


    It''s no wonder that the upper goblins rarely show their faces in the Empire, and even if they go to the Empire, they won''t make special publicity. Therefore, almost all human priests in the goblin temple have never seen goblins other than Alice and Midori. Sharp ears exist not only in goblins, but also in elves and a few Asian people. It is not correct to kneel when you see sharp ears.


    "Yes, report the situation first," said meliffith calmly.


    "Nearly nine days have passed since the occurrence of large-scale space anomalies."


    Meliffith found that the time was not right with the opposite side, but she thought that they also landed in the lunar world in batches and at different times. Of course, there would be a time difference. Continue to listen to the report.


    "During this period, a total of four investigation teams from the Kingdom and 13 investigation teams from the religious state were all expelled. They did not pursue in order to avoid the escalation of the conflict," ilushina replied.


    "Really, this judgment is correct, and your ability is also suitable for deterring others."


    Ilushina shook, bit her lips, and finally bowed her head and replied, "yes."


    "Well... That''s it," said Claus pics, feeling bored. "It''s been delayed these days. You should do what you should have done."


    This is for compatriots who have at least the most basic magic transmission.


    Luna: "well, I --"


    Sunflower: "I also -"


    Yayaka: "wait, Lord Luna, if you want to go to DIDU, please take us."


    The sunflower left alone, while Luna took other compatriots and vampires and disappeared. The Gorgon sisters went on their own again.


    "Lord Alice... Is it the front sequence?" ilushina couldn''t help looking up.


    Meliffith: "no, the knight ilushina, although she was in the ''private interview in micro clothes'', she was the real Lord Claus piss. She fought with the culprit who made the change in triumph."


    "?! Yes, rampades?!" I always feel that this Claus piss is a little higher than the intelligence data.


    "Ah ~" klaun PIs remembered that she was still a monk''s uniform, so she snapped her fingers to indicate that the mimicry magic clothes changed back to the Star Spangled Banner style.


    Ilushina: congratulations on rampades'' safe return... Or triumph


    "Whatever, compared to this," said Claus, bending over and pinching the smooth forehead and scalp with her fingernails, "it''s hard?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 712

    "Your head is very hard, or your whole body is so hard?" klaun piss bent down and pinched ilushina''s smooth scalp kneeling in front of her.


    "Yes." ilushina seemed to be at a loss for a moment when she was pinched by Claus piss on her smooth forehead, but she still replied very seriously.


    "Well... Obviously the level is poor, but it''s too hard. Did you get the Warcraft character with a hard body? This strength should be able to withstand the transformation of mimicry magical creatures." Claus piss touched iluxina''s head with a little interest.


    "Ah!" Liz suddenly screamed.


    "What?" clauspice looked back doubtfully.


    "No, it''s all right," said Meredith, holding Lizzie hurriedly. "But according to the rules, Lord ilushina''s conditions are not up to standard, there are no natural powers, and her achievements are not enough."


    "However, if you don''t do it right away, lace''s natural power organs will be destroyed. She has enough physical strength, but isn''t it right that the natural power ''card slot'' is an empty object." Claus piss said that she can''t keep fresh, but she also received several emergency contacts and is about to leave. She doesn''t have time to go back to the imperial capital to accompany these small miscellaneous soldiers for selection.


    "I have proof that I can make real achievements. There are three heroes in the investigation teams of other countries I drove back! The soldiers in the camp can testify!" ilushina suddenly looked up and said eagerly.


    "Oh? You can do it?" said cronpis, a little interested.


    In fact, based on ilushina''s ability to release poison fog and hard body in a wide range, she basically has the characteristics of single victory at the same level, three equal opponents in one fight and 100% lag behind in group war, but she didn''t have time to explain¡ª¡ª


    "Hum, those are all your subordinates. There is no letter of testimony at all... Woo!" before Liz finished, she was dragged away by meliffith with her mouth covered.


    Meliffith: I''ll recognize my achievements afterwards, but now it''s God''s will


    Looking down at the girl kneeling in front of her, Claus piss ordered, "kneel... I mean kneeling down on both knees, because there will be some pain and a more stable posture is needed."


    "Yes," ilushina obeyed.


    "Well, let''s start." klaun piss raised her hand, launched several groups of Green Magic arrays under ilushina, and then shot hollow vines from the surrounding small magic arrays to stab ilushina.


    "Woo!" ilushina murmured, but did not struggle.


    When Claus piston was on a whim, he simply did not apply paralysis, so he continued to do so.


    On the other side, Lizzie sat down on the ground and sobbed. When she saw that meliffith was close, she whispered, "why? That''s Lord Lei... Lace..."


    Liz used to be the lace sect of the maiden sect, a magic chanter who had no relationship with the power of the imperial aristocracy. She has been close to lace for many years. Now, regardless of her status or exclusive ability, she is given to a younger generation.


    "That''s what the goblins do," meliffith said, pressing Lizzie''s back neck. "I know. You went through the back door. Because you just played a marginal ball, and you''re not a mediocre, you should have done well, so you turned a blind eye according to the Convention of human aristocracy."


    Liz: "but it''s not easy for me to fight for a place. We didn''t come here to die early..."


    Meliffith: "But -- while we accept the body of this magical creature, we also face greater dangers. For example, it will be regarded as an ordinary soldier in the war between gods, and the resurrection magic will not be 100% successful. If you don''t have this awareness... Liz, you have no right to regret, and you don''t have the option to change back to human beings. Just take it as a part of lace and continue to live better in the world In this world, how about playing the light of lace? Besides, you and your family and friends are still human. Most of them don''t even have the opportunity to do human experiments. Sooner or later, you have to watch them grow old with this beautiful appearance and be submerged by envy, jealousy and hatred or the light of farewell. You can''t get used to it early. "


    Liz: "... I see. Just let it out a little."


    Meliffith: but anyway, lace used to be from the Duke''s family. When you go back, inform the Duke to prepare for a heavy funeral


    Liz: "... I understand."


    Although Liz was hard to accept for a time, her reason was clear. In fact, she climbed to this position two years earlier than lace, and human emotion was indeed declining. If lace was not her eldest sister of the sect in those years, and successfully climbed up, and directly surpassed Liz in her position because of her natural power and practicality, Liz''s feelings for lace in the past might also be different It won''t emerge again. Maybe it''s not the friendship it used to be, but the guilty conscience caused by going through the back door. Maybe you want to find a good backer as a cover.


    On the other side, Claus piss was also "chatting casually" with ilushina.


    "My name is ilushina. It seems that I''m a nobody I didn''t intend to know, but I can see from you what the little nobles or great nobles who didn''t climb up the relationship with the goblin temple have done." cronpis smiled.


    Klaun PIs found that ilushina was a reformer, and the body transformation technology of the goblin temple and the imperial magic province was confidential. However, because some by-products were used in organ transplantation, unofficial magic research associations and so on were also used to study them.


    "Yes, I can''t deny it." ilushina felt the pain of her transformation, and her thoughts were spied, but the other party was "God", and she easily accepted it.


    Families that send qualified girls to the goblin Temple (level 25 or above before adulthood) can get priority in treatment, resurrection, longevity and longevity, because in fact, some of them are implemented. There are few of the latter two, but there are many of the first two, so there are always people who flock to them.


    Although the goblin temple does not exclude men, the appearance of Alice and Midori is close to women, and in human society, men''s work and income generation ability are indeed higher than women, so the phenomenon of girls as "sacrifices" has never changed.


    But even with powerful and wealthy families, those who meet the requirements may not have, and they may not be willing to give it away.


    Ilushina Bei NEM agulana seems to be of great noble blood, but in fact, it is just a slum dweller who was sold to the great noble''s house as a slave. It has been transformed with the human body transformation method developed by some unofficial magic organizations based on organ transplantation technology.


    In fact, ilushina''s appearance is human, but many Warcraft structures have been forcibly implanted in her body, which makes her body have secret silver hardness and resistance, and can spray a variety of poisonous fog, but the problem is also here


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 713

    Some nobles will buy slaves or poor people, give them the status of nobles, and then hire unofficial magic organizations to carry out physical transformation. Those who are satisfied can be used as private soldiers, and those who feel appropriate can also be used as "sacrifices" to the goblin temple in exchange for the priority power to perform healing magic and rejuvenation magic above the fifth level, as well as rare drugs that can cure all diseases such as Doria''s grass.


    Because the state of titanya has a gold coin exchange box, and the goblin temple does not hate to send all kinds of rare or living creatures, it is better to pay tribute in this way than in gold coins.


    At the right time, ilushina''s body transformation has failed: her metabolism alone will produce certain toxins, and the trace toxins will evaporate and diffuse through breathing and sweat, polluting several meters around her body. The trace toxins in her body are not completely ineffective to herself and slowly eating away her life.


    Ilushina usually has to wear a magic pendant with enchanted purification effect to seal the characteristics of Warcraft, but in that way, she can''t fight with the ability of "being obtained". She has to take off the pendant every battle and fight at the cost of her life being eroded.


    Even with so many disadvantages, it has successfully raised ilushina''s comprehensive level to level 26. It can be regarded as reaching the standard. The goblin temple can''t find so many in the audit mode of procedure. In addition, they don''t care how human beings feel and can work well.


    There is not much work to fight. The significance of the existence of these "sacrifice" human girls is more: the human combat power of the goblin temple is a bridge between human beings and goblins. Even if religion is goblins, it can also be a symbol for human beings to deal with their own internal problems.


    Even so, ilushina will untie the pendant and go all out if necessary, because climbing up is the only way to prolong her life... Rather than the only way to recover her health and get rid of the puppet of the great nobility.


    Claus piss: so, can you stand this pain


    Ilushina: "yes, compared with the days of being beaten by that eccentric fat pig and being tired of reselling for human body transformation, this degree is nothing at all."


    Claus piss: are there many people like you who become Templars


    Ilushina: "not much. After all, this transformation has almost no success rate, and I''m just a little lucky. But in their eyes, we''re just consumer goods that can be obtained with money. God, will they be punished?"


    Claus piss: No


    Ilushina: "why?"


    Claus piss: now that you have become a Templar rather than an ordinary monk, have you passed the exam? What was human in the beginning


    Ilushina: "the cattle of the superior race."


    Claus piss: "yes, human beings were once equal, but only livestock used by superior races for food. Why did the class gap gradually appear after liberation? It depends on the abilities of all kinds of human beings. Blame your ancestors for not seizing the opportunity."


    Ilushina: "... Thank you for your words."


    Claus pees: "but your diligence and efforts engraved in your bones saved your life. If you were an idle knight with a title, my hand would blow this head. Ilushina, your pain is over. You can get everything except the lace aristocracy, which was once a collateral of Lord vanellant''s family. She once became close to us."


    Ilushina: "... Ah, really? God, can such a me become an existence close to God?"


    Claus piss: that''s right


    Claus pics directly embeds the rank card used by lace into ilushina. According to several emergency contacts, Claus pics does not want to take risks away, but her compatriots may not win.


    Now, many of croenpis''s compatriots created with [create demon] skills are quite full of personality. They can''t go against the call, but they can''t give their heads at will.


    Ilushina belongs to the new generation after the change of religion in the Empire. In her cognition, the world has always been like this. Human beings live under the "glory" of goblins. Even if they are born in poverty and have a tragic life experience, they do have hope in the goblin temple and have enough faith. The effect of fighting by their own will is better than fighting by spiritual magic. It is more appropriate to be high-level cannon fodder.


    In addition, I''ll go to the War Ghost orphanage to see if there is a suitable candidate. This time, I''ll take it back. I can open several tables of rank cards for fighting landlords. Even if most of them are garbage cards, they are much more powerful than the aborigines.


    "It''s great, ilushina. You''re good." cronpis put her hand down, "Obviously, without blocking a little pain and treatment, he survived. The body with magical metal strength is really good. Although the price is probably that even if many components of the body are replaced by Warcraft organs without lack of magic, it is impossible to learn zero order magic all his life; taste, smell and color sense are almost lost, even if you are formally transformed again , I can''t get it back for you. Well, you didn''t expect anything from a slum. It''s over. Give me everything you have in the future. "


    "Ah, rampades, my God is on top, my God is on top..." ilushina still fell to the ground in pain and began to pray piously.


    Claus pees turned to Melissa and said, "please leave the rest." anyway, Melissa can use teleportation magic.


    Then she took a few more steps and was ready to leave with teleportation magic¡ª¡ª


    "Ah, I forgot Tanaka and Jack."


    She jumped into the pit and asked what were the plans of the two people who were still playing "wrestling".


    Jack said that he planned to continue to be an adventurer. Meiyou''s world may not be saved. It''s necessary to leave a home for Meiyou here. Tanaka said he planned to follow the instinct of his right hand (the ownership of the burning sword) and follow Claus piss.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Central continent, state of titanya¡ª¡ª


    Here is the first destination for Claus piss to return to the world. The first is talking with Starr while walking.


    Claus piss: really, staudo, what''s going on with Lynn? Is it just that a three tail will bring a lot of variables


    Starr: "I think it will be very big. If the tail beast is missing, there is no way to make the big barrel wood Huiye appear. Huiye doesn''t matter, but what if it is also watched by the big barrel wood family? Our MP is somewhat different from magic, and it can completely replace chakra''s energy. I''ve confirmed it during your absence."


    Claus piss: really or not


    Starr: piss has seen it, the ninja of the divine ferumina


    Claus piss: can the world view be universal


    Starr: "I also want to ask this question, but after all, we are all characters within the scope of game works? No matter what works correspond to the world, we refer to those things."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 714

    "Alas," said crownpis, stopping and pointing to the place where the remains of the divine tree hung with countless white semi-finished products grew, "then why bring this thing back!"


    Sta also stopped and looked at the sacred tree: "I can only say that the results are a little too much. In fact, this is only a part of the remains of the divine tree. This guy, we dedicated a lot of corpses collected through the goblin temple for short resurrection and the eliminated defective products of the War Ghost orphanage to this thing to collect nutrition. Even if it is only the remains of the divine tree, we are very happy. It has produced a great chakra and even has the ability to change the biological composition. Root I''m reluctant to let go. Now I can only finish it. "


    "So, what should we do? Even if we destroy the structure of the fire shadow world, it doesn''t make sense. The big barrel wood family can rob the existence of the planet through time and space at will."


    Sta said a word.


    "Starr, are you crazy too?" said Claudius silently.


    "We can''t talk to humans, really, so this is the best way," sta said seriously.


    "So, what about the people who go to the fire shadow world through the ''world in the picture''? I won''t go." Claus piss knocked on her head to indicate her height change. "I don''t want to change any more."


    Some ninjas in the fire shadow world have the blood and potential to expand their combat effectiveness. They can release the earth shaking and even change the terrain, which is like a powerful attack of nuclear fusion attack. However, the blood of the combat effectiveness expansion in the fire shadow world will always have a certain destiny for generations because of the ashamoto routine.


    For example, the yuzhibo family is easy to go astray. They always catch nine tails, kill a teacher and mother, kill a family, and play an unlimited monthly reading. It''s not good to take more than ten years as a unit to attack the fire shadow world. It''s not good to catch a strange mind. As for why to emphasize yuzhibo, it''s just because Claus piss has just got the magic eye. It''s difficult to bring out the blood, but the eye may be OK.


    "Before making a decision, I need piss to provide the harvest of other compatriots in the model month world."


    "Indeed, it is necessary. In fact, we have obtained the means of direct crossing, hee hee."


    "Piss! You said that earlier!" Starr pressed Claus piss''s shoulder. "Is there any reason why you don''t go? It''s not very easy for me to deal with the only three tails. Shouldn''t there be a town in the face of the enemy with expanded combat effectiveness?"


    "About this... I have a candidate." cronpis turned her eyes and thought of a good thing. "Isn''t this what we''re going to say next? Although it will take a long time to explain."


    "Then leave it to them. You guys... Let''s take a break first." Starr asked five Alice, who looked leisurely at a tea party, to come over.


    "Dad, are you tall?" Alice looked down strangely.


    "Yes, I got divinity and grew taller. You should try your best." although I don''t know whether I can do it, Claus piss still cheered up like a performance.


    "Yes ~" X5


    "Dad, would you like to try this? It''s delicious." an Alice smiled and brought a wooden cup filled with viscous liquid.


    As long as Claus pics stayed in titania, when she wanted to eat, she would have children to deliver food. Claus pics was also used to taking the cup and drinking.


    Honey Black tea? It feels like the one drunk in the magic eye collection train. It''s very fine from material selection to production. The cup given by Alice is relatively more viscous and sweet. As long as it''s a little lighter, it can make Claus piss want to evaluate good job.


    "Is black tea too sweet for honey?" asked Claus piss.


    "No, Dad, this is the offspring of our mating with Millie. The nectar and SAP are mixed one by one."


    "They''re all bastards, but some places are really useful, millies."


    Klaun piss grinned and said secretly that this is of course. Although they are all plant demons, lovely LISS is closer to demons in essence, and Midori is more inclined to plants. It''s not surprising that plants have advantages in this regard.


    "Just nectar? That''s really convenient. It seems that it won''t be troublesome to drink it often." Claus piss added some water to the cup and drank it all at once, returning the cup to Alice whose eyes became shining.


    I felt the taste of my mouth was a little monotonous. Klaun piss saw that there was a vine inhabited by Midori nearby with fruit like grapes, so she raised her hand and called out a vine to hang a bunch and threw it into her mouth to continue chewing.


    As for this sentence with the behavior of drinking it all at once, leading to the fact that some children will always be drained to exhaustion in the next period of time, and will not be relieved until they reproduce more new offspring, which is something that cronpis has never known.


    Starr smiled and said, "Alice and Millie really have a father who likes to eat their bodies, children and juice."


    "Starr, are you such a monster who likes to run trains?" Claus piss was stunned. She knew that Starr was a little dark, but she didn''t run trains.


    Even if Starr likes to run the train, Claus piss can''t hate it. After all, Starr is the most calculated goblin. Is this a hint about fertility? Do you really have to explain your infertility?


    "I mean, it''s time for piss to pay attention to her influence. Now piss''s immediate children have the same heart for piss, so it doesn''t matter. It''s better to say that the children who are doing so are very happy, but --" Staten said, "It''s different after three and four generations. After piss''s three generations, there are also individuals who work and travel outside. Although it''s normal for plants to do such things with each other, Alice and Millie often do so in plant form, but now we have human form, which is misunderstood by different races and has a bad impact."


    "Yes, yes, I know." Claus piss put all the fruit in her stomach.


    After reading the expression of Claus piss, sta knew that most of them had been ignored. Fortunately, Claus piss had kept some dignified consciousness in front of believers as much as possible, which should be all right.


    "Well, well, I have a job for you." Starr gave orders to Alice, and crownpis also divided into a part to make records of this type month trip with Alice, and then contacted Luna and sunflower to ask.


    Then, according to Stahl, the things that really need to show face now are the weapons of the eight desires guild and the things that Stahl once let his children and compatriots try to give birth to goblins in the sacred tree, resulting in a strange basket.


    There is no need to worry about the war in the human kingdom. There is already a plan. The girl Dragon King and altoria of the Dragon kingdom are preparing. If it goes well, it is not impossible to make the holy kingdom a puppet.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 715

    West to underground cavity, prison area¡ª¡ª


    Because there is still a little grace time for the eight desires king, Starr, who is eager to solve the things that happened here not long ago, brought her here after knowing some of the abilities gained by Claus piss in the moon world.


    On the way, Claus piss sent a separate to play with Tanaka.


    After that, he came to the prison area, asked several goblins in charge of guarding to remove the seal effect of the cell, and let kraun piss enter the room where yehara Lin was once held.


    "Can you pull Lin from other places in the future to where she is now?" asked Starr.


    "Let me see." Claus pees closed her right eye and held her breath.


    Because nothing else has happened here, Lin''s time left here in the past is very obvious. I saw it, but obviously I can''t pull it over. The time span is too large. If it is created by her own power or slight dust, it is still possible, but it is impossible for others - besides, the three tailed pillar force with high energy.


    "The possibility of doing it is very small." all klaun piss can do is confirm the fact that sta and Lin fought here, and can''t capture where Lin moved.


    "But I''ll try." kranpis tried to connect the past by casting [gate] when Lin Shizhan [Shenwei] transferred to space.


    "Oh, not really." Twelve attempts failed, and cronpis stopped.


    Starr''s performance was calm: "yes, it''s my negligence, and there''s no way. Can piss feel the connection between herself and her compatriots here? Has it weakened, and is there any sign that the new and updated creation summoning unit can''t be cancelled?"


    "There are two."


    "Two? You and Alice can feel it, too?"


    "No, one of them is you, the other and some Alice are who you want to emphasize that something has changed?" asked Claus piss.


    That is the last unnamed unit of the [create demon x] skill creation call. It is no longer completely under control. This can''t happen unless the "dream call" is partially eroded by other objects or has carried out race conversion activities. I gave her the look she liked according to the guy''s request. How could this happen? In the cell on the other floor, locked up?


    How could it be? It''s set to be absolutely loyal. It''s impossible for Layla to betray. It is indeed an emergency. The world of the moon is eroded and assimilated by the spirit, but it does not contain the memory and personality of the spirit. It belongs to einsworth. As a rank card, it erases the rigorous good luck of the object''s personality, but the unplanned disengagement of his own creation and summoning unit should be avoided as much as possible.


    "Show me," said Claus pees solemnly, clasping her hand to her chest.


    Then, Claus pees stared at another more tightly sealed cell. The two were chasing each other and seemed to be doing some kind of energy exchange, like a big white rabbit the size of the forest king. One of them is undoubtedly the creation summoning unit that still has a trace of connection with itself.


    Starr explained: "the unnamed goblin created by piss is a little bigger, and the smaller one is just Alice 9. I tried to turn the divine tree into a goblin and become our companion. Not only did I fail, but also because I absorbed part of the divine tree debris... Equivalent to the shrinking quality of the divine tree debris, it is probably enough for the three main branches of piss."


    "I think there are still a lot of sacred tree debris. It''s up to my three main branches. The sacred tree debris brought back is really big," crownpis said


    "It''s like this." Starr also looked very troublesome. It''s not impossible to shoot at the tree of unknown laws.


    "I think there''s something big about this race, make complaints about it." said Peter, "why is it that the spirit is turned into a rabbit?"


    "If the natural energy of the divine tree goes out of control, the seal will slow down and inhibit the flow. It''s still a little rational, but the rabbit can''t speak. In addition, I usually can''t touch them directly, they will be absorbed HP, can''t cast magic on them, and will be absorbed MP. No matter what my head thinks, their bodies are like two beasts who can''t eat enough forever It''s important to lock them together to absorb each other, and then apply a seal to limit the flow, so as to maintain a balance. "Sta said to the two rabbits lying inside," well, the time can be maintained in the seal state. Although it''s not much, you can use that technique to change back to the human shape to show piss and try to say two words. "


    "Bang bang."


    The sound effect of [transformation] marked in Naruto twice comes with white smoke effect. Two "rabbit people" with light blue gray hair and pale body and eyes appear. The big one was a little tall, about one meter five or six, with hair waist high; The small one is about the same height as Claus piss now, and its hair is shoulder length. This should be Alice 9.


    "Dad, i..." Alice stopped talking on the 9th.


    "Sorry, piss, I, i..." the other one covered his head as soon as he opened his mouth and seemed to be struggling with something.


    Then the two of them began to dally with each other and even bite. At present, it is a human shape. Claus piss can see clearly. Without hesitation, after tearing off each other''s meat with mouths the size of human mouth, there is no colorless and bloody scene, but directly absorbs energy from the wound on a large scale. Of course, the wound is healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    I seem to understand what''s going on.


    "I see. Let''s talk in a quiet place." Claus piss closed one eye, sold a joke, raised one hand, and the huge magic array shrouded through the surrounding space.


    "Super position magic?" sta was surprised and scolded. "Piss didn''t explain that she can release super position without a wise man''s crown."


    "Is this super magic? I think it''s more like a skill."


    The runes in the magic array change constantly. After a few minutes, the magic array takes shape. This size may not be completed in a few minutes, but it feels too slow as a skill.


    "[the illusion of the world is endless]."


    After the launch, all the goblins present only felt a gentle wind blowing through their bodies and recovered. They had stood on the endless grassland around.


    "Can you move freely? Did piss do it?"


    "Really! Dad is great!"


    The two "rabbit people" excitedly separated and stretched their bodies.


    Starr looked up at the blue sky and the brilliant sun: "teleport... No, magic?"


    "Well," croenpis nodded, affirming Starr''s conjecture. Even if the goblins can use magic, they usually can''t guess. Klaun piss was cheated by Francesca at level 150.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 716

    Claus pees nodded slightly to confirm Starr''s conjecture that the grassland was magic, and explained¡ª¡ª


    "The original ''luoanning city'' does not exist, so the world''s rage will never end ¡¯, because the treasure I usurped can''t liberate my real name, it can only be used as a move of this degree. Shaking forward too long is not suitable for fighting, nor can it deceive the world, but it''s OK to deceive my surrounding environment and your spirit. It can last for a few hours. If you have anything to say, say it quickly. "


    "Yes." x2


    Then, of course, there''s nothing to say.


    In the final analysis, they can do little about the remains of the sacred tree. They just imitate the spiritual communication taught by the indigenous tree demon, and then strengthen it by operating magic. As a result, he communicated the energy of the divine tree to himself.


    The remains of the sacred tree look like giant plants, but they are built by natural energy bodies.


    Two goblins are equivalent to replacing part of the divine tree into the body.


    The sacred tree is hungry for nutrition all the time, just like a hungry beast. For this reason, the state of titanya has misappropriated a considerable part of biological remains and quasi remains used as fertilizer and food.


    What is a quasi corpse? Needless to say, what is a corpse before it becomes a corpse is what. Of course, legal channels are used.


    In short, even the sense of hunger was inherited all the time. At the same time, because the goblins were spiritual beings, the two goblins themselves were swallowed and assimilated by the energy of the divine tree and filled with the rabbit body. As for why the rabbit¡ª¡ª


    Kranpis thought that the divine tree could transform between the giant tree and the ten tailed beast, and one animal form was the rabbit. Although the ten tails in the form of jade rabbit appeared before the finale of Naruto and exited soon, they do exist.


    Originally, tailed beasts are very huge, but because the energy exchanged from the remains of the sacred tree is not large, there are two rabbits about the size of the forest sage king. They have no control over the tailed beast, and they are equal to the spiritual life body without the usual animal body as the container of the tailed beast. It should not have changed back to human form, so¡ª¡ª


    Claus pees is interested in this cute transformation that turns into a human shape but retains the rabbit''s ears.


    "It''s just the basic [transfiguration] of the fire shadow world, but it belongs to the [Orc transfiguration] used by beasts. Sometimes it''s reliable to carry with ninjas in the same human shape, but in order to maintain their habitual combat power and retain some beast characteristics, it requires less concentration and consumption," sta explained.


    "Transformation..." klaun piss looked at two white "rabbit people" for a few times and read, "then I hope that at least my skin color is normal, and I should change my clothes together. Even wild goblins won''t be as white as rabbits and don''t hang a trace."


    "They didn''t learn for long. It would be nice if they could learn their mental state in the past," Starr explained.


    "Sorry, I am sorry to make complaints about you. I should not have Tucao." Claudine P S bowed to two rabbit people who seemed to want to dig a hole.


    Starr said, "listen to piss, I''ve got a lot of good things in the type moon world. Is there anything that can be solved?"


    "It seems that there is. Wait a minute. I''ll find it. It''s really not possible. You can try to feed the little divine tree into your body. Don''t believe my capacity will not be enough."


    Klaun piss looked for it and took out a black magic crystal first.


    This is a magic crystal made of Pandora. The total magic amount and purity of the magic crystal refined by the human body are related to the remaining life and potential of the material respectively. Perhaps her life is infinite - it is identified as an ex grade crystal with inexhaustible magic, but maybe she has little potential to become stronger - the magic flow is quite limited, but it is determined that it is a special equipment rather than a magic supplement consumable, Claus piss The "Yggdrasil" game character just doesn''t match the professional equipment conditions and can''t be used. It''s OK to take it, but trying to get magic from it will be rejected.


    Only strange places are like games.


    No, it''s not appropriate to give this to Alice 9, who is not restricted by the rules of the game. Maybe other game character compatriots have the right professional equipment, Pandora crystal?


    Let''s take a look at it in the most rough way. Since sta has come to the conclusion that HP and MP will be absorbed, she must have tried it with her own personality.


    "It''s too wasteful to use the treasure. Try it." Claus piss took a few steps and hugged Alice''s double swords No. 9. "Don''t say anything. I''ll try my magic to appease your rabbit (the remains of the sacred tree)."


    "Yes... Yes."


    "Are you ready to relieve your sensory deception alone later?"


    "But then Dad will... Yes, I see."


    Alice 9 closed her eyes and clenched her teeth to force herself to hold back.


    "Well, I''m coming." Claus piss kissed Alice 9''s small mouth and relieved Alice 9''s magic state.


    Alice''s eyelids trembled violently, her mouth trembled, and she bit Claus piss''s tongue, not with a slight bite, but with the power of a predator to tear open its prey!


    Although, it has no effect at all.


    "That is, Alice No. 9 is less than 90."


    However, the mimicry magic clothes summoned by Claus piss''s magic were not so lucky. They gradually twisted and deformed like being pulled by Alice 9''s body. Because there was no hostile judgment, they could not fight back automatically. They gradually lost their body and became light particles and pulled into Alice 9''s body.


    Make complaints about your underwear? "


    MP infusion is going on smoothly, which shocked Claus piss. How much does it have to absorb? The equivalent value will break thousands. The MP breaking thousands is already the level of high-level players.


    The MP instilled continues to increase. When the equivalent value is 1198 in kranpis''s brain (usually about 1300 for level 100 mages)¡ª¡ª


    "Woo woo!" Alice 9 made a very painful sound, and her body began to distort and expand.


    "Go aside!" Starr suddenly raised his hand and fired a flame gun, which hit Alice 9 on her waist.


    The flame rubbed against Claus piss, which was invalidated because the star level was just not enough, but Alice 9 flew out of the top of the flame gun.


    "Starr, this is also..." before klaun piss could blame, she saw that the flame was gradually extinguished - absorbed in the process of Alice 9 being pushed out by the flame gun.


    Alice 9''s body began to expand, not in proportion, but as if the body could not be maintained, just as the beans were about to become bean sprouts.


    "No, is it possible that the remains of the sacred tree will grow and break out? Or will they eventually become bigger rabbits?" sta frowned.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 717

    After sucking a white ball expanded by a large amount of MP from Claus pics, Alice 9''s body suddenly appeared in the middle, and her waist stretched longer and longer. When she wanted to get close to Claus pics, she whispered: "Dad... I still... Want. Not enough, give me... MP."


    Feeling that it was going to become a curious painting style, Claus piss couldn''t help but step back, casually knocked a wooden stick, started the "torchlight Hecate" to light the torch, and then transformed into a lightsaber¡ª¡ª


    Now that Alice is out on the 9th, what is still expanding behind is the remains of the divine tree or the rabbit body. Is it better to cut this?


    "Dad?" Alice froze when she saw the bright lightsaber on the 9th. The hem of her lips shook, her eyes shook a few times, and two lines of tears came out.


    No, you misunderstood. I didn''t intend to kill you.


    I don''t know if it was because of this shaking that Alice stopped the struggle in her heart. The stretched part was also swallowed up by the expanded part, which soon flooded Alice''s body No. 9. Finally, even the hand that had just desperately stretched forward and the face with tears disappeared.


    Starr: piss, it''s like a white taro now


    Claus piss: from what I just saw, is stability related to mental state


    Stahl: "this is something that has been verified. Of course, it is also related to the energy activation degree of the divine tree debris itself and the volume of the divine tree debris container. Alice 9, level 71."


    Kraenpis was silent for a moment, went to the "white taro", raised her hand and said, "well, [soul operation [modifyspirit]."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Alice 9 Perspective¡ª¡ª


    "It''s so uncomfortable..." it seems that Alice 9, whose senses are shielded, feels that her own existence is about to be torn apart, which is very painful.


    Unlike before, the sacred tree that entered the body before was like a hungry ghost who hasn''t eaten for eight years. He wanted to eat her HP and MP, so that he was eager to seize similar energy from the outside; Now, the full wreckage of the sacred tree... Or ten rabbits, want to seize their own body and consciousness!


    However, the ten tailed rabbit felt unconscious. Even if he captured himself, he was just a beast.


    "It hurts so much. I have to be blurred by... Consciousness. What should I do?"


    Like on her deathbed, Alice will see the lantern on the 9th.


    As the most gifted single digit sequence of cronpis''s children, she has no special work to do and does not need to participate in the operation of the goblin temple and the state of titania.


    Alice''s single digit sequence only needs to seek various means to upgrade and gain experience and knowledge, and can suppress various scenes threatening national security when necessary, so that she can be used as a useful combat force and battle command at any time in the face of the hostile products brought by the "Centennial aftershock" and the Dragon king. You can do what you like in your spare time.


    It seems that dad has never talked to her. Why, because she''s just No. 9?


    Clearly, as long as her father gives her a greeting, a greeting and an occasional boast of "you worked hard" is enough happiness. But is this also a luxury?


    No wonder the happiness of Alice 9 is so simple, because when all Alice and Millie were born, Claus piss, who was frightened by Leila''s rebellion and Starr''s previous example of being too strict with herself, all used the expanded [modify memory] to manipulate the personality. Although [modifymemory] cannot directly change their personality, their personality also depends in part on the day after tomorrow''s learning. They do so at the beginning of their birth. Without consuming too much, they easily engrave the loyalty of summoning demons under the "Yggdrasil" game rules and the concept of happiness of simple desire into their souls.


    However, Claus piss neglected that there were too many children and would run around for all kinds of things. It was impossible to take care of them.


    Over time, although she will not show dissatisfaction with the table because of her absolute loyalty, Alice, who can''t see her father, inevitably has a trace of negative emotions in her heart.


    Today, just as Alice was in trouble on the 9th, her father hugged her and kissed her in order to help her, making her almost happy to faint, but then her soul was about to be swallowed up... Is she hopeless and hospice care? Her soul is no longer saved. Even if it is replaced by a rabbit, she will not die. Is it enough to be a combat power anyway?


    It''s good, just like those sisters and compatriots who fight to lay down everything we have now, but can''t come back on the road. Leaving strength to Dad will make dad happy. She''s going to find them.


    However, just when the negativity was about to give up, I felt that I began to be pulled into the spirit of Alice No. 9, which was on the verge of fragmentation, and felt that I was wrapped in warmth.


    "No. 9, don''t give up." Claus piss entered Alice''s No. 9 mental space with [modify spirit], hugged her spiritual body''s neck behind her and leaned against her.


    "Dad, dad?"


    "No. 9 worked hard and did such a dangerous thing for me," said Claus piss, smiling. "Dad, I''m very happy. Maybe I''ll entrust more important responsibilities to No. 9 in the future."


    "More important... Is it more important than the powerful compatriots created by dad with skills?" Alice 9, who was on the verge of collapse, blushed.


    "No," as like as two peas, Alice shook his head lightly, and his face rubbed the blonde hair of the same spirit as that of No. 9. "It''s the same important thing, probably. Whether it will become more important depends on your efforts, No. 9... No, you can also give you a new name in the future. After all, you have become a unique you because of your adventure, rather than countless offspring with similar genes to me."


    Alice''s heart surged on the 9th. Today, her father hugged her and kissed her. Depending on her own actions, may she get the responsibility of the goblin level of light 3?


    My father who loves her so much has given me expectations. How can I give up here? Now I have to turn the wreckage of the divine tree or the rabbit into my own thing! Even if the gods and souls are destroyed, I have to do my best to respond to my father''s love and expectations. What is the pain in the soul!


    The spiritual tug of war began. Although it was very difficult, it still gained an advantage in Alice 9''s soul howling.


    Cronpis, who hugged Alice No. 9, smiled more.


    She was pleased.


    I''m glad I could set the child so simple that I could burst out a strong and firm will. It''s great.


    "Hee hee, if you have rabbit ears, can you be regarded as a flag rabbit? Just call you Lingxian... No, it''s a little small. It''s better to call you Linghu." Crowne piss smiled.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 718

    Magic grassland in reality¡ª¡ª


    The shape is like a mass of taro insects, which quickly shrinks back, and some excess residue snow flakes are scattered on the grass.


    Standing in the center of the "Snow", she was still the "rabbit" who was almost snow-white but showed normal color, and her hair color was light, which could restore the golden color, but she smiled with tears and looked at Claus piss.


    "[modifyspirit] is much more convenient than [modifymemory]. Can I learn it?" sta asked with his chin raised.


    Claus pees turned to Luna and said, "well, maybe, but I''ll give the book to Luna for safekeeping..."


    "Dad, I did it successfully!" suddenly, Linghu opened his arms and rushed behind Claus piss.


    "Piss, be careful!" cried Starr.


    Claus piss didn''t care. She suddenly predicted the scene of seeing her body fly forward, but her reaction was late.


    "Boo!" she was hit more than 20 meters away by Linghu''s flying attack. If this is not a magic space but a narrow prison, she must collapse a passage.


    "Ah! Dad?! yes... Sorry, i..."


    Linghu was a little flustered for a moment, but he didn''t dare to come forward to help. After his body stabilized, I don''t know if the ten rabbits in his body filled their stomachs, which also affected his physical ability. What if he beat his father away later?


    Starr came to Claus piss and scolded with his fork: "piss, are you relying on foreknowledge and your eyes are beginning to ignore perception?"


    Klaun piss held up her body and complained, "STA, not every goblin''s perception ability is easy to use. Is it a pleasure to find all kinds of small creatures moving around within hundreds of meters? It''s like flies buzzing around during dinner."


    "Dad..."


    "Don''t move!" cried Claus piss, pointing to Linghu. "Turn around, do gymnastics and get used to your body."


    "Yes, Dad! One two three four, two two three four, three two three four..."


    "[mana essence], [life essence]." cronpis used magic to the figure.


    It is not absorbed as Stahl said. It seems that you are really full. Both numbers are between 800 and 900, higher than most single digit sequences. From the point of the view of the no gradual reduction, the previous situation should not occur again, but why is the value less than that injected by yourself? Is it consumed in the process of the stabilization.


    It seems that they can absorb more of the remains of the divine tree. But before that¡ª¡ª


    "Next, it''s you. Have you grown up because of more absorption or because the Goblins who make rabbit containers have higher levels? Just call them bell fairy." Claus pees looked at another bigger "rabbit man"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, West to the underground cavity, the prison gate¡ª¡ª


    "Goodbye, don''t come again." as the guard at the prison gate, Millie 92101 dealt with the two "rabbit people" who left the gate hand in hand.


    Why are they so happy? It seems that they are not just getting better. Is it because they have been loved by their father? I''m a little jealous. I wish that terrible thing had happened to me and attracted my father''s attention.


    After a while, she yawned. She was not sleepy, but bored.


    Because no one here has been locked up for a long time, and most of the time is empty, it will be more interesting if someone makes a noise in it, but the farewell language can''t be said. Look forward to others coming again, just like cursing compatriots for making mistakes or physical problems.


    Then she suddenly straightened herself like a wound up doll and bent slightly towards the door.


    "Dad, Lord Starr, let''s go."


    When talking, I looked at the two who came out slightly with my remaining light. How can my father look a little tired? I really want to go up and ask. However, no, my sequence is too humble. If even if the sequence is later, I have the opportunity to arrange food and props for my father, I may still have the opportunity to be praised, but I can''t work far from the center.


    "You''ve worked hard, too."


    Suddenly, when mildory 92101 heard the sound of nature, she felt a gentle touch on her head and almost froze.


    "No, Dad, i... I''m not... Not hard."


    Ah, what are you talking about? Obviously, you should say more decent words. This is the first sister in most sequences. Even those Alice who think they are high tree demons may not enjoy the touch killing.


    After cheering for a while, Millie looked up and wanted to say what was brewing, but she found that she had gone far.


    However, the boredom just now has been cleared away. Try hard in the future.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ah...... all the way, touching hundreds of heads, if I make complaints about passive immunity, is my hand going to peel?" in the big hole of the ground seven turns around eight times to the ground.


    "Hehe, if you choose kiss reward, your lips will become sausages? Who likes the children''s thoughts?" Starr sneered.


    "If only they had known that they would be happy to live for me."


    "That''s no good. Without something that can be seen and touched as a pillar, even if the brainwashing is thorough, it is more likely to collapse, especially we immortal races must pay attention to it." sta said seriously.


    "This is not necessarily ah, like the mandala grass goblins and the close relative race named kesbertha, who voluntarily submit to my country of titanya among the aborigines, have a shorter life span than human beings? There are several Aboriginal flower goblins and fungal goblins, which are different from what I created, and have a short life span, but will attach their own personality to one of their offspring - just like Darius einzivas." Claus pees stretched out several fingers to gesture one by one.


    "Darius einsworth? Don''t pop up a name that hasn''t appeared in the previous conversation?" Starr squinted.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, but that''s not the name sta needs to know," said crownpis, holding her hand to the back of her head. "It''s just a man I killed in the type moon world."


    "Oh, I''m dead. That''s all right. Since Ling Xian and Ling Hu have been designated as one of the group of raiding the fire shadow world and sent them to practice, piss plans to go to the War Ghost orphanage first to select the required combat power, or go directly to the guardian of the eight desires king?" sta asked.


    "It''s still a little time before the grace time for the guardian of the eight desires king. Go to the orphanage. Use the death sacrifice jewels to improve some combat power. A dozen above level 70."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 719

    Starr was surprised to hear that Claus piss was going to forcibly improve her combat power at level 70 or above. "Is piss in such a hurry? Must she forcibly improve her combat power at level 70 or above against the king of eight desires?"


    "Either it''s urgent, or the candidates should be prepared as soon as possible. The children in the orphanage are adopted secretly, and there is no information related to us, so they are very suitable for that," explained Claus piss¡ª¡ª


    It''s easy to deal with the guardian of the eight desires king. It doesn''t matter if you don''t show up. Obviously, it''s just to let the guardian of the eight desires King know the weapons information of the guild.


    Compared with the guardian of the eight desires king, it was one of the emergency informants that Claus piss received as soon as she came back.


    It''s not the message from any compatriots with prominent status, but the experience of children far away from abroad - it''s found that the existence with appearance similar to Mordred is together with a tall man with high-grade mask, in which the man''s clothes have the same characteristics as [create greater item].


    The clothes of [create greater item] are different from most traditional crafts in the world, and some experts of Aboriginal vision can also distinguish them - such as the tiger man who Gran BEI''ER once came into contact with. Most of the Claus pics children who used more magic synthetic clothes could see it.


    [create greater item] is not a magic that ordinary aborigines can learn. Claus piss knows very well that even if the "body of the abyss", an extremely powerful "magic club" among aborigines, can use this magic, only some members of the array can use it.


    Well, there is a great possibility that Modred and players will join hands.


    Starr smiled and grabbed Claus''s shoulder. "That child, Alice 39401, is really disobedient. Obviously I said it was OK to ignore it for the time being."


    "Ah, after all, I have the highest priority in my mind. You know, Mordred is a spirit with the ability to kill me. It''s not surprising to ignore your orders and remind me," said cronpis.


    "Can''t you ignore it? It''s well used and can be used as a means to contain future players."


    "That''s why we have to test it with our lost combat power."


    "What does piss mean by temporarily promoting the goblin Templar? Poison Ji ilushina, is that someone who can get rid of our relationship?"


    "No..." klaun piss scratched her head. She might have thought too much for a while. There would really be misunderstandings. She looked up and explained, "That''s final. Awesome," said I, "as long as the Dragon King''s national security ranking is enough to make the assassins of the saints kingdom strong enough to fan the flames, enough of the power to fight is enough. The domestic chaos is nail on the board. I wonder if I can get some knight and monks who are not too important to work temporarily to the rank of witchcraft.


    "If you are lucky, we will try to turn the holy kingdom into our puppet country, popularize the" hell goblins "and establish a goblin temple there, so that our forces can connect the Allied elf Kingdom and the surrounding hills without interfering with the Kaz plain.


    "If you are unlucky, the church country will not sit idly by. If the church country sends out divine people, artifacts or even real artifacts, even if you hold a rank card, it is high-level cannon fodder. Anyway, there are yayaka''s" treasure destroyers "and it doesn''t hurt to throw a few second and third class rank cards to the church country.


    "In the end, I didn''t get the manufacturing method of the rank card. I only knew that the spirit subduing method was needed. Neither China nor friendly countries had much research. On the contrary, the teaching country had more experience. After all, humans are inferior creatures. How to summon high-level Angels by mortals is what they do. Let them study it. Then steal it back. The sauce will subconsciously find a way All right.


    "It doesn''t matter. Our basic level is human supremacy, so even the Shanzhai can be stronger than the genuine one. How about it?" said Claus piss, putting on a look.


    Starr still smiled and said plainly, "well, great imagination, but -"


    The tone rose sharply¡ª¡ª


    "How do you think this plan can be implemented? You expect too much from the enemy to act as you want!"


    Claus pics took out her traditional coping model: "let them find their own way. Are those people''s brains redundant? Are all the backbone of my believers losers?"


    Starr seemed very angry. She gritted her teeth for a while, and finally sighed. It seemed that she began to compromise in her heart. She said, "I know. If piss plans to do so, since it''s a rare personal bow to formulate strategies, I''ll try to support it. However, some aspects must be changed."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Eight desires King desert, AILU en Tiyou, guild guest room¡ª¡ª


    Page was concentrating on the materials that he had been fighting with in the desert. Graeme did not waste time watching the so-called "no mantra". Most of the time was idle.


    But there''s something to do now.


    "Hello, Pei Lu, big sister Pei Lu, can you hear me?" Gran BEI''ER tapped the door that was restricted.


    After a while, the pink haired maid with long horns in her head opened the door: "why, isn''t the time for regular contact already......"


    "Just received dad''s active contact!"


    "?!" Pei Lu felt something was wrong. The [high-level anti communication barrier] was clearly not turned off. It was impossible for units outside the friendly forces to take the initiative to send information here. Either Gran BEI''ER was cheating her, or


    "Your so-called father can use Shiyuan magic?" Pei Lu asked quietly.


    "Huh?" granbel tilted her head strangely.


    Pei Lu didn''t have to answer. She felt that Gran BEI''ER didn''t seem to be pretending. After spending these days, she also felt that this one in front of her was not suitable for acting on the spot. If it could also be performed vividly, it would be too powerful.


    The others in the room are still there, doing their own work. Only the little devil is there, looking at this side at a loss. Didn''t you discuss it? Or just one-way contact with granbelle?


    "Tell me what you have to say first," Peilu said.


    Granbelle reported the current residence of the "Thirteen heroes" who had visited the guild.


    "Well, please let''s check it. Wait a minute." Peilu hesitated, closed the door and turned away.


    The Royal Society of eight desires has set up transmission record points all over the world. There are few fixed points in the central mainland, but the human kingdom is almost everywhere. Therefore, it is very simple to check where you want to go in the human kingdom.


    First, send a few free automatic small soldier monsters at levels 15 ~ 30 to explore. If it is true, do it directly. After that, it was not too late to release the visitors, and the anti legitimate "reward" was also given.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 720

    Morning, bayuwang desert, black hawk¡ª¡ª


    A dark "door" appeared on the deck, and Claus piss jumped out with sta and landed next to the turret.


    "Ah, the coordinates are still a little off."


    "It''s progress."


    The two goblins were right and went to the cabin.


    They came here to meet the compatriots who visited bayuwang city.


    It has been two days since Claus piss used one of the "recitation words" of God''s magic to bypass the border and take the initiative to call granbelle. Not long ago, spies lurking in the holy kingdom came that the rest of the public action of the "Thirteen heroes" had a certain relationship with the monster.


    Although most of them don''t have much conflict, players must know how to deal with it smoothly, but not all of them. Three cities have developed into riot slaughterhouses, one of which is where players living in the Kingdom lie with guns.


    The city butcher is not a terrible monster for titania, but a few level 30 monsters with thousands of level 15 ~ 28 monsters. Countries above the middle level in the central mainland can also deal with it.


    However, this has been a major disaster in human society.


    The Dragon Kingdom suggested that the assassins arranged by the Asian tribal alliance also took advantage of the chaos and successfully killed the contemporary holy king.


    No matter how the holy Kingdom plans to deal with this series of events, it must be that they have no energy to carry out foreign war. Although according to the current ideas of crownpis and drodillon, there is still the next step, but¡ª¡ª


    Croenpis had the idea of turning the holy kingdom into a puppet of the goblin temple, and at least his position in the human kingdom should be made neutral. The human spies arranged by the Dragon Kingdom did find a royal family with an ambiguous attitude towards Asians, but the order of succession to the throne was too low, so low that it would never succeed to the throne unless not only the royal family but also the Duke died, To make that kind of person look more natural and superior, you have to convince the public. It''s really a long way to go.


    Fortunately, I heard that drodillon and altoria had a private conversation, but it was a long-term political work that would take several years, so it was none of Claus piss''s business. Now Claus piss took STA to the eight desire King desert to meet her compatriots, and asked about Peilu''s ideas to decide what to do next.


    "Ah, Leah, good morning," said crownpis, entering the cabin and shaking her hand to iglia, who was dining alone.


    "Well, yes." iglia kept eating and nodded slightly to cronpis and sta who followed.


    "It''s hard to watch the boat alone these days."


    "It''s not hard. I''d rather be idle, huh." iglia swallowed, picked up a large glass of liquid and drank it.


    "Yes, it''s hard to be idle. Isn''t it, piss?" Starr laughed.


    "Don''t make a mess, Starr. How''s it going over there, Leah?"


    "Nothing." iglia began to chew food again, "it''s rare to get a formal task. I''m idle here. Obviously I''m the captain? Obviously I''m also an elder among my compatriots."


    "Isn''t it pleasant to be the elder generation fighting or buried in the desk?" said cronpis, of course not.


    "Oh, just in time." Starr smiled and closed his hands. "The strategy of the fire shadow world also wants to ask iglia."


    "Oh, Starr, seriously?"


    "Really, really." in Starr''s opinion, since the flash twins can use the ninja of the fire shadow world with MP barrier free, there are many experiments that can be done - try to capture all kinds of useful blood inheritance limits and secrets as much as possible.


    We should also divide into many groups to control a variety of variables, such as plot variables: protagonist plot group, villain plot group and plot edge group. Which side is easier to become stronger, or start with the blood of different parts of the body or different types of chakra, which is easier to break out in the small universe. Of course, the above must be guaranteed to be used in the world.


    From the point of view that the flash twins and larva who have returned at present cannot use all the abilities learned or understood there, there should be restrictions, so they need to bet in many aspects, and the ultimate goal is to bring you experience to improve your level, the most important thing is


    "Compared to this, Leah, do you have any contact when you''ll be back?" asked cronpis.


    If she wants to visit at any time, she is afraid that she will be judged as hostile by the guardian of the eight desires king.


    "The last regular contact didn''t say. It''s more than eight hours before the next time. I''ll ask next time," iglia replied.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Elion tiyo, guild meeting room¡ª¡ª


    "Some of them can really do such a thing." Pei Lu sat on a chair beside the big round table, listening to his subordinates'' report and knocking on the table.


    Although it''s right to use all means to inquire about the guild''s weapon intelligence from the players found, it doesn''t matter even if it threatens the slaughtering city. Originally, the whole world should become the property of the eight supremacies. A city is not even a hair compared with the value of the guild''s weapon intelligence. But ah¡ª¡ª


    It can only be said that there is no other means. It''s best if you can use spirit magic, but the free soldiers automatically painted by this guild don''t exist.


    Now the guild has lost all its supremacy and is basically in a state of suspension. Most paid items of the guild can''t be used. Just maintaining a certain degree of combat power needs to consume gold coins, and the main power supply has no authority to turn on. If the paid combat power loses contact outside, even life and death and status can''t be clearly confirmed. Originally, even if the gods and souls are destroyed, the guardian who can retain the highest level of remodeling can not be reshaped.


    Moreover, the eight supreme Masters had conflicts and never came back. When they were left behind, they also had their own positions, and their relationship became more disharmonious. Considering the current situation of the guild, they decided to guard the guild in turn for 30 years. Except those on duty, they waited for the opportunity, sealed and suspended all functions to avoid fee deduction.


    What''s the charge?


    Everyone is alive. There are physiological and psychological needs when you live, right? Do you need to consume to realize these? The shops and industries within the guild have ways to make all kinds of things, but they are not free. Most of them are in suspension.


    This is the truth that there are dozens of longevity guardians above level 90 in the guild of the eight desire king, but now she is the only one on duty at level 100.


    On the street, there are no demand units such as dolls or Graeme, but most of them are not high-level. They are the heroes who abuse the aborigines at most. Of course, this level is enough to make the weak aborigines afraid, and the players of "Thirteen heroes" can''t challenge.


    "Fortunately, most people still know the general situation. They have all the information about the weapons of the guild. What do you think?" Peilu looked at the servants sitting around.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 721

    Facing Pei Lu''s question, the servants also have their own views¡ª¡ª


    "If there is only one dragon king, with your strength, just do it yourself -"


    "Try to lure the enemy to our home."


    "You can try to take advantage of this visiting player."


    "Perhaps the order left before the last supreme left is for this time."


    "If you can use krypton gold props -"


    "Indeed, some krypton gold props can completely block the original magic of destroying the soul."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Facing the gossipy servant, Peilu also held her chin in her hand and fell into meditation.


    Since the supreme masters changed the world law with the world-class prop "five elements to overcome each other" and substituted the "Yggdrasil" law which is beneficial to themselves and most inferior creatures into the world, the Dragon King is not an invincible enemy to the level 100 guardians.


    However, Shiyuan magic is still tricky. Depending on the situation, even if the weaker Dragon King less than level 90 uses Shiyuan magic, it may be able to play a higher effect than world-class props. Although it is difficult for the real dragon king to launch Shiyuan magic, it can be used easily as long as he is willing to sacrifice a large number of inferior creatures.


    From the "Thirteen heroes" players, we know that the international situation has changed so much that it is difficult to judge what the real dragon king can do. If the Dragon King takes the initiative to fight the guild, he can deal with less than ten Dragon Kings without paying function. Ordinary dragons can be solved as easily as burning pieces of paper. As one of the servants suggested, this is very favorable, but according to the information of the appraisal country where the Dragon King lives, there are no conditions for implementation.


    There are a lot of krypton gold props in stock. It may not be much to argue with Shiyuan magic. Both hands can count them. They can''t be used before they are completely in danger.


    But the existing real dragon kings are basically easy to deal with¡ª¡ª


    More than 300 years ago, there were a lot of Dragon Kings in the whole world. In the era when Shiyuan magic was used casually, some Dragon Kings could not be overestimated even if they were evaluated as level 150 gods and demons in the epic to mythological copies of "Yggdrasil". However, after the rule of "five elements conquer each other" enveloped the world, there were no dragon kings who reached level 100, and some were even less than level 80, If there is no original magic with instant death effect, it is not enough to be afraid.


    In fact, most Dragon Kings were easily killed at that time.


    Even if the real dragon king mastered the original magic of world-class props like [Ultimate big bang], [soul destruction] and [space-time seal], he had to try to separate the Dragon King from the dragon group, fight it with a combat power of more than level 80, completely sacrifice several combat powers, take over the original magic with difficult effects, and block the opponent from breaking away from the means, You can always win in the end. In short, the number of combat power dispatched is plural. In addition to the output main force, there must be more than level 80 combat power to help block the original magic that may even destroy the soul.


    But even if you succeed in conquering the world for a time, it is true that you can''t kill the real dragon king in the end.


    Maybe it''s a pity that we didn''t kill the real dragon king. But the relationship between the supreme masters is not completely harmonious. It seems that the world has said that the internal struggle of King Bayu died together. There are internal fights, but they don''t fight to the extent that they don''t die at all. Wow, some people have been killed, but the end of yangshou is also one of the reasons.


    The supreme masters have reached the supreme existence of the world ceiling under the "Yggdrasil" law, but some races can''t escape the erosion of years. It''s not impossible to change races, but the problem is that if the race level is fully practiced, changing to a race with too large difference is basically equivalent to the situation called "number deletion and re practice" by the Supreme Master (Luna also downgraded herself in order to practice her favorite Technology), It will also reject the possibility of physiological changes in habits.


    Of course, it is not so serious. As long as the knowledge and Technology (professional level) mastered since the survival is not something that the new race can''t do at all, it will not disappear; On the contrary, it may disappear. The rest of the supreme Masters had an accident at that time. In the world of the law of the jungle, the supreme Masters had different views on whether to temporarily weaken eternal life, or die of old age with a limited body or create offspring.


    The guardian doesn''t know how the supreme one who chooses to live forever and temporarily weaken dies. He chooses one of the supreme ones who dies¡ª¡ª


    Pei Lu still clearly remembers that her creator is the human race.


    Human beings are inferior creatures, but their advantage is that they have more space to master technology (career level) than any race. In "Yggdrasil", her Supreme Master has killed enemies close to God many times with beautiful methods with a career level higher than any superior race.


    However, such technological talents do not care for the indigenous people of the world.


    Pei Lu''s creator, the object of marriage and intercourse with her, is Pei Lu herself. As the supreme creation, Pei Lu is 100% obedient to this. Her feelings for the supreme are not set with love between men and women, but since they are needed, she responds to the supreme needs. Obviously, when she goes to bed, her supreme sometimes looks at her with sadness. Why?


    Is your appearance and skills unsatisfactory? Can''t excite him? Indeed, sometimes he is not tired but not in the mood. But it''s impossible. Questioning these is questioning the supreme''s setting of himself.


    Is it because I failed to give birth to his child, failed to continue the supreme blood, and left no successor here? It''s not impossible. Pei Lu''s race is the "Dark Queen". It is set to be a soul materialized race. When it was created, it pinched horns with the shape of the supreme favorite on both sides of its head, which has the appearance of the supreme favorite, but it''s not human after all. At that time, there was no knowledge that it was difficult for different races to produce offspring.


    What Pei Lu can do now is to guard here for the departed supreme during her shift.


    Most of the world''s inferior creatures can do it at any time if they want to win it. The problem is later - it''s easier to fight than to sit on a mountain. Foreign things don''t matter. Just guard here. If you''re not sure, you shouldn''t use your old capital to fight.


    "I see. It was because of this that the master told me so at that time." Peilu felt a flash of inspiration and thought of it.


    "Did Lord Peilu think of anything?" asked a servant.


    "''we can try to make use of the visiting players'' as someone said just now." Pei Lu put down his chin holding hand and said, "as my master and the other two supreme Masters said before leaving, we and their eliminated equipment can be lent to others from Yggdrasil to a certain extent People who come to this world, of course, only if they don''t belong to a large guild. If they can use the top-grade eliminated equipment, they will have the strength to defeat the Dragon King by paying some sacrifices, but they can''t pose a threat to us. The dragon king hates "Yggdrasil" and doesn''t have to worry about their betrayal. "


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 722

    Pei Lu was confident that the visitors who visited the guild would not be betrayed after upgrading their props, but some servants were not at ease. After all, some players cheated the guild''s weapons.


    "But isn''t there information that these players joined hands with the Dragon King for some time, and finally our guild weapons fell into the hands of the platinum Dragon King?" a servant raised his paw and asked.


    "Isn''t this proof that perizzi on duty last time was a fool? I didn''t allow them to take anything that would be dangerous to us this time. Even if they were promoted to level 100, they couldn''t take me as long as they didn''t have equipment above legendary level. Besides, most of the players who dared to cheat our guild weapons came to a tragic end and let the guild weapons fall into the hands of the Dragon King?" Pei Lu left her mouth, "hum, the dragon king gets along well with the players? He deserves to be trapped."


    Another servant made a speech: "then, can those people who visited this time be trusted?"


    "It''s impossible to be completely trusted, but they have successfully killed two Dragon Kings, and they don''t shy away from spreading their achievements as a demon temple, so - for the time being, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. If they borrow that kind of prop from us, they must be upgraded to the bottleneck. If they use it, they will start to impact more advanced life experience points in the world It''s very low. Killing a lot of lives will become a big problem for the real dragon king. Let''s see the opportunity. Even if we take ten years and a hundred years as a unit, oh, the guardians who stay here will no longer have natural end of life. "


    However, Pei Lu missed a point. She underestimated the "Snail House" degree of the goblins. Even if she upgraded, she also improved the "Snail House" as much as possible, rather than killing lives everywhere to obtain experience value.


    Judging from the class level composition secretly analyzed by most visitors this time, those people should have a larger proportion of combat classes. However - most visitors use the [create magic] skill to create calls. The generation mode is no different from Peilu, a guardian pinched by players with guild permissions and points.


    Pei Lu was not a think tank of the guild. In addition, the way that Claus piss called his compatriots "play" and had something to do with the "Thirteen heroes" made Pei Lu misunderstand the existence and composition of visitors, which was also helpless.


    Her idea that visitors have no means of peaceful upgrading and sources of advanced equipment is wrong. From a general point of view, it''s right. The question is, who can think of it¡ª¡ª


    It''s right that Claus PIs is not a player and has absolutely no guild as the backing, but he can get a "world in the picture" and rob a "treasure house of kings" from it?


    Maybe Peilu will know in the future, but not now.


    "Break up." Pei Lu got up and left, temporarily closed the [high-level anti communication barrier], ready to allow them to contact their rear, and send the visitors away.


    After that, although Paqi asked whether to allow cronpis and Starr to meet, Peilu refused. Peilu has enough IQ, but she is not a think tank. She still has some self-knowledge. The original person in charge of the think tank has long died. Generally, visitors encounter this kind of situation, and most of them are sent with the combination of the strong and the think tank, With the precedent that guild boundaries are ignored, it''s uncomfortable to be seen through or even to come and go freely.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Central continent¡ª¡ª


    Thousands of miles of blue sky... Although this is a scene that can be used as long as it is sunny, the blue sky is slightly polluted and filled with bright dust.


    The reason is that a dark cyan double headed dragon, the size of which is close to the real dragon king, is flying through the air. With each flap of its wings, it will sprinkle some bright powder.


    Hell double headed Dragon: level 99.


    This is the most powerful summoning demon of Claus piss, but she doesn''t like to use it. Even if she fights, she has never planned to use it. In addition to being unaccustomed to it, there are other reasons - most of the attacks of this product are full screen AOE and bring their own negative buffs that pollute the environment. Even the powder sown now is also a large-scale slight curse buff passive skill called [dragon scale powder], It''s absolutely impossible to avoid injury without teammates. The price of these properties is that hell double headed dragon, as a level 99 demon, has not superior attack power.


    Now the dragon has a new use after Starr fully understands the experience and harvest of Claus piss.


    On the dragon''s back, there are two small ones compared with the giant dragon.


    It''s Anna and Tanaka. [dragon scale powder] it doesn''t work for them.


    Anna just sat quietly with her sickle in her arms, stretching her legs, while Tanaka sat with her knees in her arms. It seemed that there would be a little cry every once in a while. The reason was that the sportswear was forcibly taken off by Alice, who was arranged by Claus piss to change clothes, although she changed into "sportswear" that was more in line with the world''s beauty, or clothes for convenient activities, But Tanaka seemed dissatisfied and felt a little physically unacceptable.


    "Tanaka, is your dress really such an important thing?"


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.


    "No one has ever made that pledge." the next leader is tucking up his own way, and he has only accepted the orders of his master Claudine P S, but he can not make complaints about what he did not do in his master''s eyes.


    Who knows it''s okay not to mention it. In that case, Tanaka would only sit and cry. As soon as she mentioned it, she jumped up, said "it''s too dirty for me to wear this kind of clothes" and ran away quickly.


    Where are you going?


    She ran in a straight line on the dragon''s back. In the end, she had to step into the air and fall from a height of more than 1000 meters!


    "What the hell is that guy doing? Double headed dragon, I''ll leave first."


    Anna jumped down with a fish jump. Unfortunately, she couldn''t catch up with the free fall. If she accelerated with the double headed dragon of hell as the pedal, she would certainly hurt it. She had to chase it like this.


    Anna whispered why she wanted to do such a thing?


    I remember that I and my two sisters settled down again at the broken altar moved to a suitable place. Not long after, cronpis''s compatriots came to help do something, that is, escort the giant dragon and Tanaka to a place in the central mainland.


    Anna is very confused. Although Anna can handle the double headed dragon easily, it is also very strong. Do you really need an escort? The answer of our compatriots is that there is not a strong man in the world who can compete with the first-class heroes. Even if Claus pics has almost been killed, so does the dragon.


    There are still many doubts. Unfortunately, Anna can''t see the essence with her simple head. Her sisters may know something, but they will also hold the mentality of watching her sister and say nothing.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 723

    Although Anna felt a little strange and suspicious about the request of compatriots Claus piss to Anna, and her sisters seemed to know something, Anna knew that even if they knew something, they would not say anything with the mentality of watching their sister for fun.


    But it should be no problem. If the monster Gorgon''s posture, there should be few things that can threaten Anna in the world.


    However, the reward is too hard for the sisters to resist, and so is Anna, that is, let Anna restore the appearance of the goddess.


    The method is very simple. Since you know that you will be eroded and assimilated when you use your rank card, and there will be no side effects when you are eroded and assimilated by yourself in the past, you can use the rank card of the goddess Medusa of rider for Anna.


    Yuanben Anna also worried about whether becoming a goddess would make her body bigger. In the aesthetics of the three Gorgon sisters and their believers (Lori control), being Petite is the king. Fortunately, when she was fighting einsworth, she assimilated the spirit base of the demon Gorgon in order to strengthen her combat power, even if she became a monster with snake tail, snake hair, poisonous teeth and scales, The figure was still petite, so he dispelled his concerns.


    The road is also very smooth. Anna needs to eat and rest. Sometimes she hides dragons and takes care of Tanaka to enter the town. Now Anna has a monster appearance that makes her feel inferior, and she has not been seen differently by ordinary residents. In other words, in a world full of alien races, Anna''s monster appearance is not very strange, which makes Anna feel better.


    At ordinary times, when flying so high, most flying demons dare not approach the dragon. Only the same kind of dragon remains to be warned. Anna has inquired in passing cities and can threaten the existence of the dragon to that extent. It should be only the Dragon King or the Dragon regarded as the main God by some religions.


    It''s said that hell goblins and her companions have successfully fought against a large number of countries through difficulties and dangers, and created a rotten coffin Dragon King with a flood of zombies. The image of the goblins sounds like Claus piss.


    Since she can make Claus piss fall into a hard struggle, Anna thinks that the double headed dragon in hell and herself may have to go through a hard struggle to deal with the Dragon King. Fortunately, most of the Dragon Kings don''t appear outside.


    However, Anna, who is aware of the possible fierce war, feels a little like taking care of her children - because of Tanaka''s existence.


    Now, Anna and Tanaka are falling down towards the ground. Seeing Tanaka''s weight is heavier and lighter, she is subject to greater resistance, and the distance is about to be opened. Anna quickly stretches out her left hand, shoots a chain from her sleeve, binds Tanaka, pulls it up, and tries to cushion it. Unfortunately, Anna didn''t learn physics well. For Anna who can''t fly, Newton''s law is everywhere¡ª¡ª


    "Bang bang!" finally, two big pits appeared on a snowy hillside¡ª¡ª


    Their bodies hit the snow mountain.


    "Wow, it hurts!" Tanaka got up and shouted, jumping towards the top of the snow mountain.


    "Hey, wait." Anna quickly got up and ran up. She shouldn''t lose compared with the running speed... She felt that the snake tail was so inconvenient for the first time!


    However, in fact, there is no need to chase such a fuss, and the attendant, of course, is an avalanche!


    "Wow, Tanaka saw this for the first time. It''s so spectacular." Tanaka couldn''t help stopping to watch, completely unaware of the next disaster.


    Anna, who lacks geographical knowledge, doesn''t know what to do. She only knows that in the face of majestic power, she can only deal with it with stronger power. Therefore, she unfolds her eyes on her face and countless snake hair, and the petrified rays radiate in a wide range!


    The avalanche was petrified on a large scale, and then the "avalanche" turned into stone turned into a "landslide" driven by the back wave, burying Tanaka and Anna who were already close at hand.


    Avalanche damage has also increased the importance of the combination of geography and magic.


    After a while, two heads emerged from the snow mixed with a large number of stones. This degree of geological disaster did no harm to them at all.


    "Oh, hit your head. It hurts." Tanaka touched his head and said, even if he couldn''t see the skin injury.


    Anna also covered her face and hummed slightly. Although she completely became behind the monster, her scale coverage and skin strength increased a lot. However, the hard scales did not cover the abdomen to the front line of her head and the root of her limbs and joints. If they were all covered with scales, it would be difficult to move like a turtle.


    "It''s all because you suddenly turn the snow into stone. Think about the consequences a little before you do it well." Tanaka scolded.


    "I don''t want to be suddenly jumped from a thousand meters high and suddenly began to climb the mountain... You say... Eh?" Anna was a little uncomfortable with her solemn face in the field.


    Did you just smash her head because of a kilometer free fall and an avalanche and let her recover her memory?


    "Well, Tanaka, what are you going to do after you destroy einsworth?" Anna asked curiously.


    Anna knew from the moment she was summoned by Claus piss that she was holding the sickle to kill herself in order to help the emperor to make the Holy Grail War break. However, for various reasons, she actually received meat. Obviously, melanization didn''t feel strange. Now, she has the motivation to continue her life because of her idle sister who has nothing to do. What about Tanaka? She is like an existence born in the world just to eliminate einsworth. Tanaka''s memory and ability are too directional, which makes Anna feel like this.


    So what does Tanaka want to do after achieving his goal?


    "......" Tanaka made an incredible look, his eyes staring like frogs.


    "... what''s the matter?"


    "Never thought about it at all."


    "... really." at last, Anna couldn''t hold back anything else.


    However, Tanaka immediately threw the loss behind his head, filled with enthusiasm, raised his right hand and clenched his fist: "in fact, I vaguely felt that I should have disappeared after that, but thanks to the right hand held by pisi, I felt alive."


    "......." Anna said she couldn''t understand it at all.


    As a matter of fact, Claus pics still didn''t give up the ownership of the treasure of Tanaka''s right arm, the burning sword. As a result, it became one of the treasure seized by Tanaka for Claus pics. It''s all right at ordinary times, but it''s not in the moon world. Once Tanaka wants to use power, Crohn piss''s MP will be reduced like running water.


    "In short, sit on the dragon and look for secret soup all over the world!" Tanaka raised his arms and shouted.


    "... does this trip have such a purpose?"


    "The goal is the first in the world!" Tanaka shouted even louder.


    Then Anna and Tanaka were buried by a new round of avalanches.


    After a while, the hell double headed dragon came down. After they pulled it out, they took it again and left the snow mountain.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 724

    This is the meeting between Claus piss and the three goblins of light.


    Claus piss: "star, does this work?" she watched Anna''s journey in a special way, skeptical.


    Stahl: "no problem, our goal is not to annihilate players and Mordred 100%. Whether annihilation or not, there are follow-up arrangements for the next 100 years, as long as they don''t focus on titania and the human country."


    Starr''s plan was modified by Claus piss''s delusion. Players should not use the undead forcibly promoted. After all, it is not good for religious reputation to make undead at that level. Therefore, the idea of making undead outside the War Ghost orphanage by Claus piss is rejected.


    The selection of combat effectiveness from the War Ghost orphanage is still going on. Except for those who seem to be in line with human aesthetics and have successfully trained combat effectiveness, if they have lost their personality, they can use [modifyspirit] or replace magic to implant the required personality into the goblin temple, so as to expand the religious combat effectiveness of the national religion that may interfere with the holy kingdom in the future, There is no significant escalation in a taboo way, which is also conducive to reducing the degree to which hostile forces obtain combat intelligence here.


    It is worth mentioning that because it is found that replacement magic consumes less blue and has less risk of being obtained by the enemy, sta suggests that senior compatriots should set up a law school, and more skills do not pressure themselves. They do not want to distort space and obtain power from foreign objects like einsworth, at least let compatriots play with lower biological means more.


    When the War Ghost orphanage was finished, the main force was handed over to Anna and Tanaka to test the degree of cooperation between Modred and players.


    Anna and Tanaka are quite simple in personality. Tanaka is a fool, and Anna also has a hidden nature. After several rounds of dialogue, the "friend" can''t say what he wants to say, and spiritual magic has no effect on the two. Therefore, even if they are in contact, as long as they don''t be tracked to the base camp by the other party, they will never find anything. On the contrary, Will be confused by the nonsense head in Tanaka.


    Claus piss: but how did Mordred''s fellow walkers like to kill dragons and travel patterns come from


    Starr: "because there are countries that have established diplomatic relations with titania. They are clearly the apex of this country, but they don''t know much about their national relations and development. Ha ha, ha ha, that''s funny."


    SONNY: hum hum, it''s my credit


    Claus piss: Sonny


    SONNY: "Ah, although I''m only level 90, I believe in magic, but I''m the biggest. Some countries in the central mainland allow our goblin temple to settle. Although we need to pay taxes, we still earn more and make ends meet after excluding expenses. By the way, in fact, I''m called the ''holy goblin King'' by those aborigines who don''t have the right name, but I should be the Pope."


    Claus piss: what''s my position as a hell goblin? You''ve become my nemesis? Besides, are you a goblin who can bury yourself in a pile of documents and command the intelligence agency


    SONNY: just call Alice and Millie and other Aboriginal monks who join the goblin temple to deal with most of the things


    Claus piss: it''s all like me


    Starr: "is it strange that the upper and lower levels work? Thank us for controlling the intelligence. We know that there are not many people with such a weak soul. Unfortunately, sonny took this position and wanted her to do a mission in the fire shadow world."


    SONNY: ah


    Luna: I like this kind of piss


    Claus piss: Luna


    Luna: "if piss were a goblin who always bows, we wouldn''t be able to have so many free thoughts. We would certainly become a combat unit that can only act according to orders."


    Claus piss: is that a compliment... OK, OK, the topic is off the topic. It''s about Mordred and the players


    Starr: "Well, go on. The two goods'' actions are not hidden at all. On the contrary, they are very publicized. Mask players even take off their masks when entering the city to expose the faces of bones and call themselves'' noble Gugu clan ''in a high profile. It''s not a dead person. Because there are all kinds of alien races in the world, Gugu clan has been recorded by races in several countries. How about it, Isn''t it ridiculous? "


    It was not found to be the undead. Claus pees was not surprised. After all, even mieguo Lori had a way to escape the detection magic of the undead. The same was true of the magician of the dead in the dark, but it was only the undead of a very high level.


    Dragon killing is not unthinkable - Dragons are valuable. Life needs money. It''s easy to defeat ordinary dragons in this world if they are senior players. For players who were Game House social animals in previous lives and were reincarnated into this world alone, it''s easier to make money in this world than to kill a high-level Warcraft or dragon occasionally.


    It may also be that the level is dissatisfied or there is a career that wants to exercise, and the experience value of the Dragon nationality is a little higher in this world.


    Unfortunately, there is no further information to make a more detailed judgment.


    Claus piss: "undead players... Well, after all, if they wear masks when they enter the city for inventory, they will become suspicious. It''s better to take off the mask when they pass the customs than to take off the mask when they are found under the mask. Is there a skeleton face race other than undead?"


    Sta nodded his head gently.


    Claus piss: "well, at least I''m sure I like killing dragons. Why do they have to try to kill my dragons?"


    The hell double headed dragon also had some changes after croenpis herself was influenced by rampadslinky. It should not be regarded as a "Yggdrasil" demon, but¡ª¡ª


    Starr: "isn''t the dragon''s route sure to meet their route under the guidance of the goblin temple in the central mainland? With the mockery of hell''s double headed dragon that flies by, it will also have an attack effect. Don''t worry about fighting? It''s really impossible. There are also means of inducement by other wild units. Or ask a third party to entrust them to kill the double headed dragon."


    Claus piss: "but what about the possibility of traps? Judging from the information concerned by the goblin temple, are they too brazen? It''s like traveling."


    SONNY: piss, that''s what normal people think, okay


    Luna: "yes, it''s a good choice for homeless people who cross the world with the support of strength."


    Sta: "piss, we all know that you are always afraid. Even if you fight at level 150, you are always like a thief, but we should also consider it from the perspective of a relaxed life. Isn''t our existence just to let piss relax?"


    Claus piss: I always think it''s the most unconvincing to say it from Starr''s mouth


    Starr: "ah, Lala, what are you talking about? Relax in life doesn''t mean you can slack off."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 725

    Still under the blue sky, an open carriage and a knight on a horse rank together.


    It was a tall man in a very expensive robe and a strange mask that looked like an April Fool''s day or Halloween; And the knight who ranked first was a blonde, tied a small ponytail, dressed in casual short clothes, shorts and open coat, with a smell of small gangsters.


    The two are a little out of tune.


    They are flying mice and Mordred.


    The carriage is brand-new. It was replaced not long ago. Although it is OK for ordinary luggage to be packed in an unlimited backpack, it seems suspicious to take nothing on a long-distance trip. By the way, the first carriage was accidentally burned by the dragon''s breath grenade when fighting the dragon, and the last one was damaged by Mordred who wanted to change his riding taste.


    Thinking of that, the flying mouse was still a little sad. The Graeme horse matched with the carriage was also damaged, because Mordred took the inorganic horse as a real horse. Unfortunately, the operation method is different. Now the reason why flying rats beat Graeme with a whip is just pretending to make outsiders look normal.


    And why did the flying mouse travel with Mordred? Well, time goes back to the time when the two meet in the dead field¡ª¡ª


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The ruler of death? What a big name. What''s the matter with the name of ''flying mouse''?" Mordred carried the big sword on his shoulder and looked at the skeleton face in front of him with strange eyes.


    "It''s just a way to introduce yourself on this continent, don''t you know?" asked the flying mouse.


    Because there are many races in the central mainland, when necessary, they will tell the race name at the first meeting to show a certain position. The "ruler of death" and the "dark night dead magician" look similar but completely different undead. The flying mouse just wants to show that he is not a companion with the "king of shadow" killed by Mordred.


    In fact, it''s really not a companion. Flying rats just live here by force because they are much higher than the king of shadow.


    "Oh, there''s this Convention? I haven''t met anyone who can talk."


    "It seems that you haven''t been in this world for a long time." the flying mouse noticed the clue and said in an experienced tone that he had practiced for a long time. "There is no object to talk to. It must be around here."


    "Well, when you wake up, you are surrounded by a group of guys similar to your face."


    Mordred naturally entered the usual dialogue. The feeling given to her by the flying mouse was different from what she had seen before, and different from the undead who rarely had reason but showed an evil atmosphere without concealing it; The clothes and equipment made her think of the negative tone of a flower magician. It should be a magician, but there was no magic girl atmosphere like Morgan she hated in her life. There was a sense of simplicity.


    Moreover, Mordred is confident in her strength. This distance will not be lost to the skeleton magician in front of her. Her stupid ancestral intuition is generally very effective.


    After listening to what Mordred said casually, the flying mouse nodded slightly: "well, the situation is like this. Can you tell us the situation before you cross?"


    What Mordred briefly said later disappointed the flying mouse. It turned out that it was not a "Yggdrasil" player, but this is also important information. Is it because there are often all kinds of walkers in the world.


    Flying mouse also told Mordred something about himself, but it didn''t reveal his true identity, but the identity and experience in "Yggdrasil". For him, it was the second life, and the poor social animals in the first life were difficult to talk about in front of the "only orthodox heir" who claimed to be King Arthur.


    Worried about Mordred''s disbelief, the flying mouse also took out album photos, such as the photos of sulut, the king of the burning giant, and the photos after the crusade.


    Mordred was skeptical at first. Sulut, that''s God. There''s too much difference. It''s ridiculous. It is conceivable that all kinds of heroes, gods, dead and resentful spirits who came into the world in the Holy Grail War had a wrong balance of strength due to various reasons. At first, she asked the Royal Lord lion robbery, but the result was that "this is a distorted Holy Grail War, and anything can happen". This flawless and "grateful" answer made her scold, She thought that she didn''t understand this thing anyway. Since it had nothing to do with the myth itself, the Crusade should also be some form of projection or separation of the present world, so.


    "But you can really command such a monster group," said Mordred, looking at the group photo of the members of the guild "ANZ ur Gong".


    "Ah, it is precisely because we have gathered such members, the people of ANZ ur Gong, that we can complete such an adventure. After all, looking at me, there is no way to defeat the king of the burning giant who wields such a powerful flame magic sword."


    Mordred: "but according to what you said, you are not so much a leader as a peacemaker?"


    "Ah, really." the flying mouse couldn''t help remembering that ulbert and Tajimi often quarreled in the guild. Whether to give priority to the crusade against the king of the inflamed giant also happened at that time.


    "What about you next?"


    "Me? I think my business is famous enough... I don''t know because the world is different?" Mordred was a little unhappy about revisiting his black history.


    "Celtic myth, I still know." flying mouse is a heavy online game player. "Yggdrasil" also integrates various system myths. Flying mouse has dabbled for reference.


    "Just, you''re a girl." the flying mouse couldn''t help but stop it before spitting out "is it a once popular role Niang".


    Mordred''s mood suddenly dropped to the freezing point: "don''t let me hear it for the second time." it was a cold look and tone full of killing intention.


    "... sorry, sorry. It won''t happen again." the flying mouse immediately raised his hand and surrendered.


    "Forgive you. Don''t talk about this again in the future. Remember it for me."


    "OK, no problem." the flying mouse feels that even in reality, there will be such people occasionally. For some reasons, there are more ambiguous gender in the game. The flying mouse, who is the president of the game as a social animal, knows how to get along with such people.


    Then the flying mouse continued: "what I want to ask is, didn''t you betray? And claim to be the only orthodox heir?"


    Mordred blushed: "yes, I did rebel, but I surpassed the soul light king in terms of swordsmanship and political means, didn''t I? But the guy didn''t recognize me because of my identity! So I betrayed him and sent him on the road."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 726

    The flying mouse asked why the rebellious Mordred dared to call himself "the only legitimate heir". For this, Mordred blushed and claimed that he did not agree that his King Arthur was weak and destroyed the country to send him on the road.


    The flying mouse knows what she said¡ª¡ª


    It is said that Mordred was the unfaithful son born between King Arthur and his sister Morgan, which was too fatal to the succession to the throne. The final result was the death of the civil war. Only the bad name of betrayed knight was handed down by Mordred.


    "So, you said you wanted to be king in that world by participating in the Holy Grail War in which the so-called winner can realize any wish?"


    "No, No. I don''t want to be king with that power. I have to challenge the selected sword myself." Mordred symbolically rowed his big sword to the ground.


    "The sword of choice? It is said that King Arthur pulled out the sword in the stone?"


    Mordred agrees.


    Flying mouse remembers that "Yggdrasil" also has this sword, which is the legendary equipment in the limited activities. Although all their members are the guild of alien races that are not suitable for equipping sword in stone, they just don''t start this set of equipment.


    "Oh, can I ask a question?" then the red light in the flying mouse''s eyes flashed, and there was a question I had to ask. According to the social experience accumulated by the two generations, a series of dialogues may determine the relationship between the two people.


    "Go ahead," said Mordred, raising his chin.


    "It''s just a hypothesis. What if you have a chance to pull out the sword in the stone, but you can''t pull it out?"


    "Stupid! How could I not pull it out!"


    Flying mouse has seen several kings of the world in recent years. It feels that Mordred''s voice really has the style of a king.


    "Let''s not assume it first. It sounds like the Grail War has been aborted. What are your plans in the future?" asked the flying mouse.


    "I met Arthur in the Holy Grail War. She must be in this world, too. I''ll look for her face to face!" announced Mordred loudly.


    "Well, although the final purpose is different, are you looking for someone like me?"


    "Are you looking for someone, too?"


    "Yes, I also want to find my friends. They may have come to this world. However, as you can see, the skeletons in this world are like that, so my action is somewhat inconvenient in society." the flying mouse spread his bone hand.


    "Ah, so you can only live in such a ghost place? Compared with your guild environment... It''s not easy for you."


    "Ah, my face with only bones, no matter how it is covered, it will leak out as soon as I eat, hum." the flying mouse is still a little angry about this.


    "So, do you want to travel together? It''s not easy for you," the flying mouse tried.


    "Ah, by the way, you are also a magician." Mordred looked closely at the flying mouse and swept his eyes among various magic props.


    Now Mordred lacks the magic source to maintain the current world for a long time, because the demon must rely on enough magic supply to maintain the current world and high-intensity combat, so he has not concealed his current problems.


    "I see. As a deal, I hope I can provide you with magic? This is a good choice. You know, there are probably few magic singers with higher magic than me on this continent." flying mouse has lived in this world for so many years and is confident in this.


    At the same time, flying rats have experienced a lot in this world. Although they don''t know what the so-called Holy Grail War is, they can easily connect a magic line with a variant level magic [summoning the 10th level demon].


    "It''s convenient for me to act with normal people like you. Of course, there are funds necessary for the activity." the flying mouse took out a bag of gold coins from the infinite backpack.


    Although there seems to be suspicion of showing off wealth and luring profits, the next dialogue is very important to decide whether we can win a partner who can act together for a long time.


    Mordred asked calmly, "how did this money come from?"


    If you let him judge the flying mouse''s past, he will break his code of action. If the circumstances are serious, he will fight on the spot.


    The flying mouse calmly said that there was no wrong source of his funds. Some of them were brought together when he crossed the world, while others were to explore the treasure of the dragon and the property of the undead.


    Because killing dragons is a great move in the eyes of ordinary intelligent creatures in the world, and the undead is the public enemy of the living, so there is no problem. Although flying rats are also undead, the undead in "Yggdrasil" are a common race and have no bad nature.


    "How''s it going? Are you dissatisfied?" asked the flying mouse with a red light in his eyes.


    Mordred was silent, picked up his sword, raised it flat, and announced, "since we are looking for someone, I will accept your proposal, but - if you do anything evil to the people, this king sword will kill you before that."


    There was a flash of green light on the flying mouse, "forced not to panic". Since he became this skeleton body, there was only residue left in human emotion. He had no feeling for the living and didn''t do anything special to meet the desire of the undead. However, if doing evil was good for himself, he wouldn''t be stingy to do it.


    However, there is no possibility of mediation for the game monsters who are thrown into the different world alone and are thrown into this world together with others. It is necessary to establish a certain relationship with the residents of this world. Therefore, the living should not be unforgivable.


    The flying mouse said, "it doesn''t matter. Since we want to go together, I think we should be honest with each other. It''s just right to say it like you."


    "Well, let''s make a contract." Mordred took his sword and held out his hand.


    "Yes, after all, we don''t have much time left. What we''re talking about here may have surprised your enemies."


    "What?"


    "You don''t see the black ribbon operator who swallowed you up. Since you can come, is it impossible for its owner?"


    When Mordred heard this, as a knight who knew tactics and strategy, her evaluation of flying mice also improved to a higher level.


    Mordred himself didn''t see the Lord of the black ribbon who swallowed himself through, but that must not be a natural phenomenon. Is it possible that leaving Mordred here is a battle between one of the world''s leading forces and the participants in the Holy Grail War? Will the owner of the black ribbon also be in the world? If there are results in the battle here, will you check it?


    Mordred is very strong. It''s impossible to fight against the black ribbon with King Arthur. It''s even more impossible for Mordred and flying mouse to work together.


    There is too little information to make accurate judgment, but flying mouse thinks it''s no harm to think more about the bad. In short, we must leave this place quickly.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 727

    Turn your eyes back to the present¡ª¡ª


    "Hello." Mordred held out his hand to the flying mouse and made a begging gesture.


    The flying mouse was speechless and took a large bag of local snacks bought in the last city from the cabin. Mordred took it and ate it.


    "You can still eat so well." the flying mouse has calculated the food expenses well, but no matter how long the food expenses of traveling with Mordred are, the proportion of food expenses is still high.


    "How many times have I been wordy? Eating is my only pleasure."


    "Because ancient entertainment didn''t have as many games as we did at that time?" said the flying mouse.


    Suddenly, there were birds flying in the sky. It was not surprising. The problem was that it caused Mordred''s high hostility because the food was obedient.


    "The soul is light!" Mordred immediately chased the big bird who grabbed the snack with his claws.


    "......." the flying mouse stopped his horse and looked at the far away Mordred silently. When he first saw the scene, he even forced to start "force not to panic".


    Because Mordred jumped down from his horse and chased like an animal on all fours. He also chased a demon like a little tiger or a giant mouse lizard, lying on the ground and yelling at the beast who dared to rob food.


    The problem is not only that. If she is not satisfied with the living environment, she will roll all over the ground, and she will be angry if she accompanies her to patrol the streets (shopping) from time to time.


    Whenever this happens, flying mice will think that history may never really show up in front of mankind. Is the reason why Mordred can''t inherit the throne really the very fatal infidelity blood in the legend? I always feel that this is the real reason.


    Mordred will be followed by rebels because he shows considerable human nature, but sometimes his behavior suddenly degenerates to the level of children and even apes.


    Getting along with Mordred is very simple: don''t speak ill of King Arthur, don''t speak well of King Arthur; Don''t treat her as a woman, and don''t completely treat her as a man; Don''t be too serious, don''t fall in love with Mordred''s kind; Listen carefully to her opinions and suggestions. Look, it''s simple.


    But Mordred is another bear child. She is rebellious, hard spoken, arrogant, desperate for face and never admit her mistakes. Basically, she accounts for all the character of the bear child.


    Thinking of how such a person would inherit the throne, the flying mouse sighed in his heart, "your father did it right". Of course, it''s impossible to say it.


    But it''s not bad. Although Mordred''s ability as a soldier is probably higher than tachimi, the strongest soldier of ANZ ur Gong guild, flying mice sometimes feel like taking care of children in turn, inadvertently narrowing the distance between their hearts.


    At that moment, the flying mouse saw that Mordred''s IQ fell off the line. He just smiled bitterly in his heart, stopped his cars and horses, floated in the air, chased them and started the detection magic.


    Although the flying mouse has long known its strength in the world and belongs to the top level, it also maintains the necessary vigilance when going out.


    Even excluding the game monsters and other players who may come together, some of the aborigines may be able to hurt the existence of flying rats, such as the high-level of "hell goblins", such as the members of the array of "body of the abyss", such as the king of the shadow, such as the Dragon King. In other words, since they can hurt flying rats, even if the other party''s level is lower than flying rats, they have the opportunity to kill them.


    Now the props that can automatically resurrect are limited and very precious. When he came to the world, he consumed two because he was ignorant of the situation, leaving only one. He can''t waste it for no reason.


    Then, the conventional detection whenever there is an accident of some size has become a very correct response in this accident.


    "There''s a big guy... I have to tell Mordred to pay attention." the flying mouse sped towards Mordred.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After receiving the fax that Mordred and the player purchased materials and some demon intelligence in a city, sta informed Claus piss to use "that".


    So klaun piss closed the audio-visual sharing with hell double headed dragon, cut off the control line of summoning demons, took out the mirror for remote communication from the "King''s treasure house", remotely controlled and checked the situation of hell double headed dragon, Anna and Tanaka.


    The reason why such a treasure is only used now is that it naturally consumes magic, which is higher than Starr''s [dimensional eye].


    The reason why [dimensionaleye] is not used is that it is a "Yggdrasil" level magic. If the monitoring object is a player, it may be detected.


    Alice caught the big bird that likes to attack passers-by in the wild through local activities, which gave the big bird spiritual induction, and took Mordred''s snacks. Because it only induces the big bird''s thinking rather than directly manipulating the big bird, and the big bird''s inherent habits, even if the big bird is caught, Alice will not be in danger, but¡ª¡ª


    Claus piss: Costa... What a stupid move you''re proposing, isn''t it


    SONNY: I feel like I''ll take the bait


    Starr: Sonny, shut up


    Claus piss: "no, it''s not the problem of taking the bait. I mean, the induction is so obvious that it won''t be suspected. Can we really not expose what''s behind it?"


    Starr: "just because such a stupid thing has happened more than once, it can cover up our existence. No one would have thought that someone would joke with such a stupid joke. Besides, our purpose is not to forcibly annihilate. In other words, sonny, are you not happy?"


    Sunny: I also want to change my mind in the fire shadow world


    Starr: "even if you emphasize that you are actually very free, it''s too late. The quota is full. More arrangements continue to increase the cost. Don''t you say that the variables caused by arranging too many people won''t increase?"


    Claus piss: "but maybe we can imitate the way of American travel? The necessary level cards have been recycled."


    Starr: "... You can consider. The first ones to go are the sunflower, angel and scarlet sisters. The originally scheduled bell sisters (bell fairy, bell coral), carcino and others can open up a stable channel."


    Claus piss: Angela? Chiluno, the fire goblin, is it appropriate? Her mental state


    Starr: "is it appropriate? There''s no doubt about her upgrade speed after changing the evil spirit. You know, even if she focuses on upgrading the level of a combat class upgrade line, she''s already at level 80."


    Claus piss: "impossible!" he blurted out immediately. There must be high-level classes in a single class upgrade line to reach this level. It is impossible to do it without killing or sacrifice.


    Starr: "that''s the truth."


    Luna: it has something to do with the demon star summoned to her to defile Angela


    Claus piss: can you summon demons with high efficiency and upgrading in an indigenous way


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 728

    In Starr''s demon defilement experiment, Qi luno, the demon of inflammation, has greatly increased her strength and potential because she degenerated into a demon. Both Claus piss and Luna are a little incredible. Is there such a convenient demon?


    In this regard, Starr''s answer is¡ª¡ª


    "It''s generally not good to summon demons with high efficiency and upgrading with indigenous ability. It''s true that the early efficiency will not greatly exceed level 40, otherwise powerful demon envoys should be as famous as several famous peak dark night magicians. But summoning demons requires appropriate catalysts, so I used the branches and leaves of the dead spirit tree."


    "The branches and leaves of the dead tree? Where did that come from?" Claus piss was a little dumb about sta''s catalyst for summoning demons to transfer to evil spirits.


    Speaking of the dead tree, only the one destroyed by the ELF KING and the one given to the imperial magic province. The tree given to the imperial Ministry of magic has developed from the research of the undead to the fact that it does not need to provide a stable means for the generation of the undead. That is, when Claus piss was still in the school of magic, he cancelled the dead tree and added a plant demon of dragon grass series in top forest.


    Starr: "ah, well, although eliminating our existence will eliminate both the body and the soul, isn''t there that - once the part removed from the body is processed into something else, it will never disappear, this. Piss, do you remember where the wreckage of the damaged tree went?"


    Claus piss: "... Didn''t pay much attention."


    Starr: "in addition to useless burning and natural decay, people who believe in hell goblins are still intact to carve gods after they appear."


    Claus piss: the idol


    SONNY: I see. It''s the work of piss. It needs to be issued to higher believers, but it usually uses the materials of conventional statues


    Claus piss: "... Oh." sure enough, I''m a little shy to listen to such things.


    Luna: "just use the leather hand made of the dead tree... Well, did the hell goblin summon demons as a catalyst."


    Claus piss: "Luna, it makes me feel worse if you deliberately change your words. But it''s a little strange. According to this, if the unit summoned by the [create demon] skill is made into a whole corpse specimen, I can create the summon again. At this time, what will happen if the whole corpse specimen is resurrected as a zombie? Who will try?"


    Light three goblin: "it''s impossible to try."


    Once you fail, you will return to zero when you are finally promoted to your current level and exercise ability.


    Claus piss: "so, should we see if there is a missing piece or something in the group of my new creation call? There are a few doubts."


    That''s what I found when I welcomed all of you who borrowed the props of the king of eight desires.


    First, the little devil should be set as the most powerful attack among the "dark mage triple stars". From the action record, her moves are indeed spectacular, but she lacks power. The scanning level is found to be 90. It is clearly set to 95.


    The second is Paqi. She is set as a non combat witch aristocrat, with a level of 90, but the recognition discovery is level 95.


    Originally, Claus piss just thought that she was confused when she created and summoned the "dark mage triple star", but it has been confirmed that Paqi is a witch aristocrat, not a level 95 witch assistant. In this regard, Paqi argued that he tried to make the lalaier text into soul binding equipment (unable to leave the body but no longer occupy the equipment grid), which raised his level and improved his skills and magic. And Claus piss, who once mentioned her level by "the treasure house of the king", can''t deny it.


    Now, from the time sequence, the possible "missing" is on the little devil, because the conditions for the goblin to become a goblin are related to the devil.


    Claus piss: "then find someone to verify. After all, STA, you value Angela''s mission in the shadow world. There are some small problems here that should be eliminated."


    Sta: "hehe, I will do it, our hell goblin adult."


    SONNY: Starr, you sound a little disgusting


    Luna: "stop it. Piss'' Dragon ate the big bird that robbed Mordred''s snacks. Then the conflict will begin. Watch it."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For Anna, now is the time to rest happily in her mind alone. After all, the dragon''s physical strength is not unlimited. If she doesn''t reach the town, she can only rest in the wild.


    It happened that when I crossed a hillside, I found a clear stream with scattered beautiful trees around.


    Of course, everything that should be done will be done well. Anna didn''t forget her duty and set up a magic array around the hell double headed dragon lying on the hillside to rest.


    Leaving the field, Anna ran to the stream, took up the water and drank two mouthfuls. She looked at her trembling reflection in the water, continued to be stunned, looked around, picked a flower, put it on her head, tilted her head from side to side, sighed and threw the flower into the water.


    No longer according to her appearance, Anna sat on the stone by the stream and washed her feet, claws and tail into the water.


    "When I send the Dragon there, I can deserve the same skirts and shoes as my sisters," Anna whispered to herself.


    Suddenly, the pressure from behind¡ª¡ª


    Tanaka ran behind Anna and rolled up a roll of soft twigs casually picked from the tree and put them on Anna''s head. Tanaka smiled and shouted, "I haven''t seen Anna wearing a hat for a long time. This is for you as a hat."


    Anna touched the hat on her head and took it down. Although it was rough and casual, the branches and leaves of the material were beautiful, so it looked like a wreath of wild flowers.


    Even the wreaths made by third rate florists can''t compare, but it''s a little too dazzling for Anna now.


    "Sorry, I can''t take this yet." Anna put down her "hat" somewhat lost.


    If it was the beautiful appearance of the petite goddess in the past, it might be more beautiful to wear a wreath, but now it has become a monster. No amount of decoration can cover up the monster''s appearance, unless you wrap your body in a hood and cloak like in the past and only show half of your normal face, but your companions and friends have seen the monster''s appearance and seen an Aboriginal Anna with similar appearance, More or less, I want to open up, or abandon myself.


    Therefore, this dragon journey cannot be refused.


    Tanaka tilted his head puzzled: "does Anna hate it?"


    Anna opened her mouth and it was a little difficult to speak for a while. If she was a considerate object, she might be able to say something, but Tanaka was a fool. Finally, she lowered her head a little angrily: "yes, I hate you, too."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 729

    Anna said she hated Tanaka and was not simply angry.


    In fact, there were all kinds of funny things on Tanaka road. Anna asked her to wipe her ass. Anna wondered what she could do with Tanaka to hell''s double headed dragon. But it''s a contract after all. It has to be completed.


    "But I like Anna very much." Tanaka said seriously.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "I, in the past, I only had to defeat einsworth. If Anna hadn''t asked me what I wanted to do, I really didn''t know what to do." Tanaka hugged Anna from behind. "Everyone is gone. Piss, who gave me the possibility to continue to live, rarely came to me. It was Anna who accompanied me this time. Oh, I like Anna."


    This feeling did not pass through the brain, but the real words made Anna speechless for a time.


    They just stayed by the stream quietly. What broke the silence was the terrible explosion that engulfed them!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Luna: what''s going on


    SONNY: did you jump the dragon and attack them first? Why


    Starr: piss, explain


    Claus piss: didn''t you tell Starr, okay --


    Now, Tanaka''s right hand is judged as the treasure of Claus piss, which is connected at the soul level. This is the purpose of Claus piss and the meaning of Tanaka''s trip together.


    While fighting the immortal coffin Dragon King, Claus piss was slightly frightened by the magic of the caster who blew up hundreds of miles away along the puppet skill control line. So I did some tricks here. In a similar situation, because Claus piss and Tanaka had a soul level connection, and cut off the line with the double headed dragon, that kind of magic would blow up to Tanaka.


    Anyway, Tanaka''s body basically doesn''t eat attacks. It''s skin trauma to resist a + + class treasure. It''s okay to shout "pain" when falling from a height. It''s not too much to let her block the attack.


    Claus piss adjusted the angle of view on the mirror, which had pulled Mordred and the player into the field of vision. As a result, it seemed that some anti detection magic was triggered and a counterattack was added, so Tanaka was bombed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Five loud noises in a row, accompanied by the violent explosion, finally stopped. Anna immediately released a strong magic to wash away the flame and smoke, and picked up her clothes in the field that had turned into fly ash.


    "Tanaka, Tanaka, are you okay?"


    It looks all right. There are no scars on the body, but we still have to make sure.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    "Well, that''s great. It''s all right." in fact, Anna, who felt a little hot, gently put down Tanaka.


    Suddenly Tanaka pushed Anna away.


    "Boom, boom!" Tanaka poured out darkness one after another, fell down again, and his body twitched.


    "Is this... A curse? Or --"


    At this time, Anna heard the Dragon singing in the distance and sighed that she was too careless. She immediately started the magic array around the double headed dragon in hell.


    "Tanaka, wait for me here."


    Then, his paws crushed the earth and ran towards the sound of the dragon.


    "Double headed dragon, be sure to be all right! If the man who attacked it and the man who attacked Tanaka are together, it would be great to solve it at one time."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time goes back a little¡ª¡ª


    The hell double headed dragon, lying at the bottom of the hillside and resting in the valley between the two hillsides, saw the big bird flying nearby, raised his head and swallowed the big bird together with the package held by the big bird, and then lay down and continued to sleep.


    Then Mordred and the flying mouse followed the trail and appeared on one side of the hillside. At the same time, they also saw the hell double headed dragon.


    "Dragon? Or two headed, ah, flying mouse, what should we do at this time?" asked Mordred, who had never seen a dragon.


    Since there is a dragon that can only appear in the legend of the moon world, the big bird can only temporarily forget about stealing snacks. At least it''s a knight. The priorities are still clear.


    "Yes, the response will be different according to the situation."


    When flying rats think of the dragons they have met, most of them can be cleaned up casually, but there are exceptions, that is, dragons that can use Shiyuan magic. Not many dragons can use Shiyuan magic, and even fewer are powerful. But they also need to be vigilant, because Shiyuan magic can ignore most passive resident skills. Of course, they can deal with it as long as they find it.


    If you hold the original magic that surpasses the super position magic in the legend, the flying mouse will not fight easily if it is not well prepared, but it can deal with it calmly if it is well prepared.


    The double headed dragon looks a little strange. First, try what kind of dragon it is.


    "[enemy identification]". The flying mouse used magic.


    Although this is a magic that is not easy to use without the knowledge of scholars, flying mice maintain a certain recognition ability. Then, I learned that it was a level 99 hell double headed dragon.


    "Yggdrasil" also has demons of the same name and level, but its appearance is somewhat different from what I know. It may also be an indigenous demon of the same name in the world, "said the flying mouse.


    At this moment, the double headed dragon, who was probed by magic, was awakened, raised his head and looked at the two people on the hillside.


    This is also the moment when Claus piss pulled her surveillance field of vision over there.


    "Boom, boom, boom!" behind the opposite hillside, there was an explosion and a lot of smoke.


    "What''s the matter!" Mordred vigilantly summoned his king sword holder in front of him, and was alert to the eyes of the two headed dragon and the explosion opposite.


    The flying mouse replied, "someone wants to use some kind of magic to monitor us, so the offensive defense wall against the magic of the intelligence department plays a role. However, the number of attacks on the offensive defense wall has been consumed. Alas, if you knew this, you should prepare for the high-level magic chain launch in advance, but it''s not too late to do it now."


    Even if they found this, they didn''t object to going directly. Now the flying rats don''t maintain the burden of Anzi Wu Gong of the guild. Therefore, they are less cautious and more reckless in action. When they first see valuable prey, they just finish it. They will never exert their full strength. They can win the best without full strength. If they can''t win, they don''t take it seriously. Find out the enemy''s ability and run away. There will be no defeat when they meet again.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!" at this time, one of the dragon''s faucets in hell spewed a purple-green breath towards the two people, and spread quickly!


    "Get away! It''s corrosive breath!" seeing the attack in his knowledge, the flying mouse immediately took off to avoid and shouted out subconsciously.


    But Mordred can''t fly. How to avoid breathing in the wide area?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 730

    In the face of the unavoidable large-scale purple-green breath, Mordred was wearing armor, his helmet was closed, and was swallowed by the purple-green viscous fog.


    Soon, the area eroded by the purple-green turbid fog formed a ground like a turbid swamp. It was not the magic of changing the ground, but the simple ground was corroded and polluted. Even if the attack was interrupted, the second physical phenomenon would not disappear. This is one of the reasons why Claus pics didn''t want to use this summoned demon in her own field.


    Mordred''s armor and helmet have a certain function of shielding curses and toxins. She runs quickly on the swampy ground with "magic release", and quickly approaches the hell double headed dragon under the cover of turbid fog.


    Don''t worry about the reasons for fighting. Now that you''ve been shot, give a tooth for a tooth. Of course, there are also such creatures that feel that it is not good to put them on the world.


    Rushed out of the fog, jumped and approached the breathing faucet, but was targeted by the magic array opened by another faucet. One head is responsible for breathing and one head is responsible for magic. This is the battle mode of hell double headed dragon.


    "[heart master]." the flying mouse raised his bone hand and gently grasped it, which interrupted all the movements of the double headed dragon.


    This is a magic that breaks the heart of the object. If the level is too close, it will not work, but at least it can make the opponent''s consciousness hazy and reveal flaws.


    "Ha!" Mordred stabbed his sword into the dragon''s head, and the blood poured all over Mordred.


    She felt the real feeling of the blow and the aftereffect, and sighed: "unexpectedly, I will hand over my back to the magician."


    Just about to pursue, the painful hell double headed dragon has awakened, raised its claws, patted Mordred down, flapped its wings and took off.


    "Naive, [maximize magic ¡¤ realityslash]."


    The flying mouse immediately released the tenth level magic with top destructive power. The space where the Dragon Wing was located was cut off, and fresh blood gushed from the root of the double headed Dragon Wing like a fountain!


    Being hit by this powerful attack magic that almost any magic defense has no effect, the two headed dragon who lost the ability to fly for a time fell to the ground, one head frantically released a wide area of [corrosive breath] to the surrounding, and the other head launched a magic [wildwind] to further expand the attack range.


    However, the race of flying rats has a certain resistance to this attack. Mordred has special armor protection. In addition, forcibly expanding the scope weakens the power, which is not a big harm to flying rats and Mordred. The compatibility of ability is too poor.


    Mordred took advantage of the dragon''s fall, avoided a stroke of the dragon''s claw that almost shook the earth, and tore one of his legs with a sword.


    Seeing that the situation was easy for them, suddenly, a heavy and repressive atmosphere shrouded the area.


    Around the battlefield, a dark brown magic array that had not shown the mountains and dew a moment ago, and the color and soil were integrated, all showed red light, twisted red light sprayed out of it, gathered in the air for more than ten meters, wound around the center of the magic array surrounding this place, and a huge eyeball appeared and stared below.


    For a moment, the surrounding space was dyed red.


    "Woo!" Mordred, who felt his body dull and heavy, narrowly avoided the bite of the faucet, but was also repelled by the head hammer unwilling to be hidden for more than ten meters, so he had to jump back again and dodge the magic that hit where he stood the moment before.


    "Unknown boundary. The function is to absorb magic, more than that." the flying mouse found that his MP was declining. Out of caution, he used magic to confirm Mordred''s HP and MP, and found that there was a slow decline of both at the same time. Regardless of the game, the decline of these two parameters will also affect the exertion of strength, that is, muscle strength and mental strength will be negatively affected.


    While dealing with the two headed dragon''s special attack on his breath, he released magic to fight back, and continued to calmly analyze the situation: "The enchantment will deprive me of vitality. The reason why I''m fine is the relationship of race attribute. But it''s not launched by the two headed dragon. Is it its companion? The enchantment to protect companions is too strong, or is it aimed at our trap? But if it''s a trap, we should make more sophisticated means of injury."


    "Flying mouse! Sorry, I''m going to squeeze you hard!" Mordred retreated outside the red barrier, held his breath and lifted his helmet. The raised King''s sword ignited red thunder, almost rising into the sky.


    Now the double headed dragon of hell has taken care of its wings and joints by taking more sword strokes and magic, which makes it almost impossible for the dragon with a lot of HP margin to walk and lie on the ground unsightly. But now that it is obviously taking care of it in this enchantment, it may also increase the consumption of flying rats and Mordred. If Mordred doesn''t win as soon as possible, there may be a problem.


    "Stop!" on the hillside behind the double headed dragon of hell, that is, the direction of the previous explosion, a petite figure ran quickly with a long scythe.


    I''m afraid the speed has reached the world''s leading level. Flying rats in the air show [enemy identification].


    Gorgon: level???.


    The flying mouse''s heart was cold, which showed that it would only happen when the guild played the key boss of the replica. Seeing that Mordred''s attention was diverted, he immediately shouted: "don''t worry about that side. First quickly solve an enemy and reduce the enemy''s combat power!"


    With that, the bony hand reached into the infinite backpack and touched out an hourglass prop, which was immediately a huge dome shaped three-dimensional magic array, centered on flying rats and spread out within a radius of about 10 meters.


    "Stop it! You!" Anna threw the sickle at the flying mouse, ran past the double headed dragon who was lying on the ground and moaning in pain, and rushed in the direction of Mordred.


    "Just in time, turn you into ashes, [Clarent blood Arthur]!" Mordred waved the king''s sword into a red column of light.


    Anna had no choice but to stop her feet, her eyes widened, the snake''s hair was all over, the snake''s head was raised, and dozens of rays and the breath of the double headed dragon were linked to the red light column together with magic.


    The flying mouse floating in the air calmly watched the moment of the waves. Anna threw the sickle handle on him and fell down.


    [body of effulgent beryl], a buff magic to reduce physical assault damage, can be completely immune to this attribute damage by active excitation. This is to prevent flying rats from blessing themselves in case of attacking between two headed dragons before.


    Seeing that the sickle was automatically recovered to Anna''s direction by the chain, the flying mouse knew that the hourglass props that could save the super position magic reading time could not be saved, so he crushed them immediately.


    "Transcendental Magic - [fallendown]!"


    The space is dyed white, and the hot gas generated by the ultra-high heat source expands instantly, greedily burning everything in the range, just like the sky has collapsed, just as the name of magic.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 731

    Everything was drowned by the pure white covering the whole space by the super position magic [fallen down], which was like the sky falling. Breathing, magic and rays were extinguished in an instant, overwhelmed by the red light column from the periphery.


    The white light also lifted the huge eyeballs floating in the air, the red border and a large number of magic arrays to maintain them, and there was not even a trace left.


    "Oh, what a great magic trick. Oh, you''re really good at flying mouse. Have you killed them all?" maudred gasped, looked up and grinned.


    The flying mouse knew that it was not over. He knew that he was being monitored, but the counterattack magic was exhausted, so he added a high-level magic chain launch. Since the chain launch did not disappear, he continued to output damage to someone across the hillside, that is, the enemy was still there.


    But without the answer of the flying mouse, Mordred understood that both of them were shrouded in the terrible atmosphere from the big pit that had been blasted out by magic.


    In the world scorched by white light, there is a sudden intersection of purple and white.


    "Is that you? The guy who broke my contract and hurt my friend." Anna stepped forward, and Gorgon''s claws cracked the scorched ground.


    The ground began to crumble - Anna trampled the ground towards Mordred and continued to throw a chained sickle at the flying mouse!


    Mordred, unwilling to show weakness, gritted his teeth and set up his sword: "come on, monster!"


    Hearing the word "monster", I touched Anna''s minefield more or less. I was really used to being a monster before I died, but I don''t want to be a monster now. If I didn''t need strength, I need strength to defeat and protect, what


    "[massgreaterfull potential], [massgreaterresistance]..." the flying mouse took advantage of this short gap to buff himself and Mordred.


    However, the time is very short, and there is no chance to apply gain buff according to their respective combat characteristics.


    "Ah ah!" Anna rushed to Mordred, waved her arm and clawed at Mordred, and the snake''s hair showed its fangs and bit Mordred one by one.


    The first claw made Mordred''s arm numb, which was still a moment of danger. The conditioned reflex burst out red thunder. If you hit directly, you may have been seriously injured. But after taking the next blow and estimating the strength, she unloaded Anna''s rough King''s eight fists with her exquisite sword skills and Chi Lei''s impact. In a flash, she fought between lightning and flint, but she was still pushed back by Anna''s strength.


    Anna''s Gorgon''s body strength reaches a + +, as well as the attribute of strange force a +. Mordred only has the strength of B +, only by greatly improving the "magic release" to squeeze the magic of a wave of flying mice, and only by red thunder can he barely cope with it.


    "[Dragonic power]." the flying mouse gives Modred a power buff for this situation.


    Mordred took the opportunity to remove the claw power. The sword body slid over Anna''s arm scales, cut into the side, cut off several snake heads, rushed out of the siege of the attack, swung behind Anna, and cut into Anna''s back heart with a backhand sword.


    "Dang! Kara ~"


    "Bang!"


    The advantage of the monster is that there are really many non-human dangerous attack organs, and the tail under Anna swept to Mordred''s waist at that moment.


    The scales on Anna''s back were cut into cracks, which made Wang Jian stained with a trace of blood. However, Mordred flew into the air and became a rotating man.


    Although Mordred sensed danger, the hardness of Anna''s scales was troublesome. The blow of the tail almost made Mordred think he had been hit by a huge dragon.


    "[tripletmaximizemagic ¡¤ realityslash]."


    The flying mouse who had just avoided the flying sickle immediately released three chopping cuts that cut off the space. Anna stopped chasing Mordred, jumped left and right, and avoided one, but two still cut off several snake heads, and her long tail was also hurt.


    Anna stared at the flying mouse and pulled the chain while her eyes flashed light.


    The flying mouse immediately felt that it was difficult to move. The petrification effect of the petrified magic eye may have a process, but it only needed a glance to give the body a heavy pressure.


    As a level 100 player, flying mouse naturally has all kinds of passive skills of resistance, but Anna is the higher level, so resistance has been broken through.


    The sickle pulled back by the chain was firmly tied on the flying mouse, making the flying mouse make a painful sound. Then the chain turned around and bound the flying mouse. Anna used it as a meteor hammer and threw the flying mouse to Mordred, who was still recovering from the air.


    "Boo!" the skeleton and the female Knight collided and smashed on the scorched dark ground.


    "[forced seal ¡¤ pandemonium Cetus]!" Anna liberated another treasure with a real name.


    This can be used to attack. It can also be an enhanced version of the "blood fort", which focuses on itself to carry out the boundary, and more erode the opponent''s life and magic.


    Flying mouse feels a little bad, because his race itself is death. The effect of this barrier on him is greatly reduced, but he was cleaned by sickle just now, and HP was deducted some maximum!


    There was a flash of "no panic" green light on the flying mouse held up by Mordred. It was estimated that the position from the battlefield to the offensive defense wall against the magic of the intelligence department was less than 200 meters. You can have a try.


    This battle is different from the past. I have added a negative buff with the HP limit deducted. Moreover, this can be called the monster Gorgon. From the point of view of the damage given to her by the flying mouse who always pays attention to the HP and MP margin of each unit, it is not impossible to defeat her by myself and Modred, but it is difficult.


    The monster Gorgon''s strength and speed are stronger than Mordred, and stronger than level 100 soldiers. There are Petrochemical rays that can block action. It seems that all kinds of damage can be repaired quickly. Although the latter two consume a lot of magic, once she uses the boundary at home, she can turn her opponent''s HP and MP into her magic.


    If Gorgon is a copy of the duo, flying mice really want to shout "garbage production". However, this is a reality.


    The monster Gorgon is too strong, stronger than the object who killed him at first, and stronger than the leader of the aboriginal undead.


    The two headed dragon seemed to be her companion. It seemed that there was no room for conversation.


    At the time when the flying mouse thought, Mordred had played against Anna again.


    "Ding Ding Dang!" there is no doubt that Mordred is at a disadvantage. If Wang Jian doesn''t burst out red thunder, it won''t cause much damage to Anna. On the contrary, Mordred will be seriously hit. If he is not careful, even the heavy armor will be crushed and penetrated by Anna''s claws, leaving fatal injuries to her body. Therefore, Mordred dodges and gives way everywhere and is very passive.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 732

    Claus pees: "... Well, sure enough, ANZ ur Gong, right."


    SONNY: "Piss''s memory is personal experience. It''s impossible to admit her mistake."


    Claus piss: "... Why?"


    Starr: "it doesn''t matter what the reason is. The important thing is that it might be better for us for them to escape here."


    Claus piss: why! She thought it was a good opportunity to send out more fighting forces to kill him!


    Stahl: "calm down, if it''s just a lone player, I don''t mind killing, but don''t you think so now: with flying rats, it can contain the nazarik tomb, the residence of ANZ ur Gong guild that will appear in the future."


    The NPCs of ANZ ur Gong guild are a bunch of ferocious people. Although they regard humans as inferior creatures, they have something in common with Claus piss and others, but those monsters will easily treat humans as garbage, and they don''t even have the qualification to be slaves.


    In the original work, thanks to the bone king, there are human residues in his bones, as well as constantly fighting with other player forces and indigenous strongmen... In fact, he is fighting with the air to maintain a steady expansion without too much loss of life.


    Stahl: "moreover, if Mordred rebelled against melanization again, he also had the hero of the knight King''s dream. It would be good to be able to influence the thoughts of flying mice. With Mordred''s character, even if they summoned some ''strong people'' who are still popular among the aborigines to join the team for safe travel and exploration, ha ha."


    Luna: what about the ANZ ur Gong guild itself? Does sta think he can expect the flying mouse to oppose the nazalik tomb for his current companions


    Sta: "hehe, don''t worry. The relationship between ANZ ur Gong and flying rats is only a few years? But now it''s more than 100 years before ANZ ur Gong''s nasalek tomb appears. After so long, the new fetters have been stable, and it''s not surprising to forget the tomb."


    Luna: can the spirit of the undead be compared? It''s a bit of a gamble


    Starr: "but it''s a big gamble to win. It''s true that the flying rat has feelings like a second life for ANZ ur Gong, but that''s his only feelings as a human. Will the flying rat who has integrated into the world tolerate the aliens who casually spoil the world?"


    Kraenpis: "well, if it''s a righteous flying mouse companion like tachimi, it might directly congratulate ANZ ur. At least Xia Tiya bradfreon, ya''erbid and di miugos will die. I know... Just bear it."


    Besides, the flying mouse here has never done anything harmful to himself. Is it a little unreasonable to hate him here?


    However, it''s really hard to see the guy who killed himself once. Claus piss''s teeth are itchy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Is that so?" the flying mouse looked at Mordred''s back. He thought that no matter how careful he came to this world, he would have to face the objects that might not win but would fight each other sooner or later. For example, those guys who used to kill him twice by taking advantage of his unfamiliarity with the world rules and the number gap when he came to this world.


    The flying mouse decided to do his best to catch the group that had become enemies.


    Of course, just in case someone jumps out to avenge these objects, the flying mouse will not use many tricks, and will use the means that the possible Avengers think the flying mouse has used their best after collecting information.


    "That''s over there!" Anna was shocked and immediately wanted to run after the flying mouse.


    "Your opponent is me!" Mordred kept pestering. She noticed that the flying mouse flew away and understood that it was not running away - that was the direction of the initial explosion.


    The flying mouse crossed the hillside and came near the stream. From a distance, he saw the beautiful body wrapped in dark smoke nearly 100 meters away. I can''t see the outline clearly, but I can understand Anna''s reaction just by looking at her appearance.


    "What, can''t move anymore. It doesn''t matter. It''s not more than expected." a huge quartz clock appeared behind the flying mouse, "skill, [the goal of all life death]."


    The skill of class "solar eclipse LV5" can only be a skill that can devour all life like a solar eclipse and cool down for 100 hours.


    The pointer on the back clock "ticking ticking" turns, passing a number per second.


    "Mordred, step back a hundred meters!" the flying mouse informed Mordred with [message].


    "Is it another big magic, understand!" red thunder broke out at Mordred''s feet and left Anna. Now Mordred''s armor has been smashed in half. If she hadn''t had amazing intuition and unloaded many attacks that could seriously injure her at the cost of armor destruction, she wouldn''t be able to hold on until now.


    Anna can''t see what the other party wants to do, but she can only attack the flying mouse. The clock makes Anna feel really dangerous. I don''t know if she can use the word danger, but she can only describe it if she doesn''t see the essence of release.


    "[self seal ¡¤ dark temple]!" Anna released the third treasure regardless of the great consumption of magic. This is used to seal the magic eye and prevent the ability to petrify things you don''t want to petrify. If you use it to others, you can lock the other party''s consciousness into Medusa''s own spirit and hinder the launch of various abilities outside the spiritual system.


    I used it once in the battle with Beatrice, but it was forcibly broken away by the other party with a higher divine personality. The skeleton in front of me should not be such a high-standard God, but at least I have to seal the clock¡ª¡ª


    Invalid!


    The panicked Anna rushed to the flying mouse desperately, threw a sickle, and shot rays from her eyes and the snake''s head.


    The flying mouse hurriedly avoided the rays that constantly burst on Anna''s way to her, and avoided the sickle that could fly back and forth under the control of the chain. It was hit three times and was slow.


    Just when Anna was only a few meters away from him, the sharp claw raised high and the sickle pulled back behind the flying mouse formed a double attack¡ª¡ª


    Twelve seconds had come, and the hand of the clock turned round and pointed to the sky again.


    In an instant, the world is destroyed!


    It''s not a metaphor. Everything with a radius of 100 meters centered on flying rats is moving towards death. Not only life, but also land, vegetation and streams are turned into deserts. Even inanimate air falls into death, and breathing is not allowed. Even if you encounter a resistant opponent, you can let the opponent die after a certain time.


    Anna''s renewed border has no reason to continue to exist. She also feels the erosion of death and trembles in place.


    Of course, Tanaka''s curse magic that continued to lose HP also "died".


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 733

    The flying mouse''s special skill [the goal of all life death] destroys all Anna''s attacks and makes her and everything around her die.


    But the flying mouse didn''t have time to make more confirmation. A burning sword braved the hot red light suddenly flew in and gave the flying mouse a penetrating cold... Shouldn''t it be called penetrating heat?


    The burning sword did not stay in the center of the flying mouse''s body. It lost most of its power through the body and fell on the desertification ground. The heat turned the surrounding sand into a liquid.


    Flying mouse found that half of his HP was knocked out. Moreover, a world-class prop named "flying mouse jade" with a weakness similar to the undead embedded in his stomach also started the effect. The "flying mouse jade" is usually used to destroy equipment. The flying mouse deliberately puts it in its belly to pretend to be a weakness to attract the enemy''s attack, so as to damage the enemy''s equipment. At the same time, it can also invalidate any attack on the "flying mouse jade". Even the power of different space and soul killing level can resist three times a day.


    Anna''s "breaker Gorgon" was invalidated by this just now.


    But even so, the flying mouse''s HP was knocked out in half! In addition, HP has been hurt before, and HP has become popular!


    The important thing is that the burning sword that penetrated the "flying mouse jade" is safe although it did not destroy the "flying mouse jade". If the other party didn''t misunderstand the "flying mouse jade" as a weakness and didn''t fight according to the "flying mouse jade", wouldn''t the flying mouse be killed by the second?


    Feeling bad, the flying mouse opened the [portal] under a burst of "forced calm" green light and immediately took Mordred away from the battlefield.


    Everything bathed in [the goal of all life death] will soon die, so it is not an escape, but just to prevent the enemy from fighting a wave of strategic retreat on the road.


    Seeing the enemy disappear, Anna ran to the edge of the field regardless of the erosion of death, knelt down, helped her up, and gently shouted, "Tanaka, Tanaka, don''t die."


    Tanaka uttered a mosquito like voice: "Tanaka... The body is hot. No, Anna, it''s the same..."


    At this time, Anna''s body was soft and collapsed in Tanaka. Her time of death came first, but Anna did not die. Gorgon had the immortality of being able to revive in time after being attacked by instant death. It didn''t matter even if her heart was damaged and her head was broken. It was not entirely caused by amazing resilience, but she could revive instantly even if she died on the spot.


    But the consumption of resurrection was intense. Anna''s body softened for a time because of this intense consumption, and there was not much magic left.


    "Anna, are you all right?" Tanaka stretched out his only left hand, gently touched Anna''s face, and then fell down powerlessly.


    "Tanaka, Tanaka!" Anna shook her body hard and began to get cold in the field, but she couldn''t stop the temperature from receding.


    "No, why?" Anna didn''t expect that she would be so sad and want to cry for the death of an outsider one day.


    At this time, a finger poked Anna in the back of the neck. There was no response. It was a punch on the spot!


    "Pain?" Anna touched the back of her head and looked at Tanaka''s right hand silently? From the burning sword? Because it''s a sword, so it''s okay?


    Anna stared, holding the idea that "the whole body is important", and pressed her right hand on the empty right arm in the field.


    "Tanaka, resurrection!" Tanaka sat up with his right hand raised with excitement.


    Anna was stunned.


    So simple? What is Tanaka? In Anna''s heart, this is still a mystery, but in fact, Anna, who has never fully revealed her sincerity to outsiders, does not intend to investigate. Even if investigated, she will only get Tanaka full of question marks.


    Now just be lucky. Get out of this place surrounded by death.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah," said clauspice, who seemed to vomit her soul and lay on the ground in front of the mirror.


    "Piss, are you all right?" Sonny squatted down and performed a recovery magic to Claus piss.


    "I didn''t expect... Tanaka''s price of ''getting up'' was set off from me." crownpis said in a hoarse voice, "MP dropped 3333 in an instant, a lot."


    "Wow, if we were overdrawn, life would decline," said Starr, raising his hand and closing his eyes, "but it''s nothing to piss."


    "It takes less than one third of a second... The extraction speed is too fast... Dizzy... You should pay more attention to using Tanaka in the future."


    "But, yes, what is Tanaka? Since the burning sword can become a leather silk treasure, it should also be regarded as an alternative follower. Leather, there is still some left in your mantra. Do you know what to do with the authority of the imperial Lord?"


    Claus pees nodded slightly.


    "You don''t report the situation well!" star scolded. "Piss is always like this. Can''t you distinguish the primary and secondary information?"


    "Yes, I know, but it''s ridiculous. It doesn''t feel like it has anything to do with the followers," said Claus piss, scratching her head and sitting up.


    Strength, durability, agility, magic, luck and so on can''t see anything at all, but from the point of view of ordinary actions, they don''t exceed the scope of human beings.


    [rank competency]


    Right magic: ex


    It can invalidate almost all harmful magic effects - it can be seen from the effect when Tanaka is hit, which is "hot" at most.


    Acting alone: ex


    Even without magic, it can emit enough heat to burn everything around and even the soul - indeed, sometimes Tanaka''s body is quite hot, but does the heat have anything to do with this skill?


    Position preparation: ex


    As long as Tanaka is willing, everything he passes is combustible - it seems that it has nothing to do with the position, or is it the Tanaka field where the heat that easily damages Pandora''s box does not disperse?


    [retain skills]


    Strange force: B+++


    When Tian Zhongyan''s sword power gathers in his hand, it has great destructive power - but what is "B" or "+ + +"? Can''t you give me an a - or something? Can''t it be garbled?


    Human shell: a


    The strong and tough shell of human form with extremely special composition can turn the damage caused by the attack into its own resilience - that is, the conventional attack is either ineffective, or even if it is effective, it will be repaired without cost. At the same time, it also means that Tanaka is really not a human.


    [tool setting]


    Condemn the false salvation! Arrow of inflammation: ex


    Species: pair of world treasures


    Range: 1 ~ 99


    Maximum snap:?


    The inflammation of the end has a killing effect on the world and all kinds of life - the effect is understandable, but it is clear that Tanaka''s right arm is a sword. Why is it called an "arrow"? Is it because Tanaka can shoot the sword out, or is the sword on his right arm just an "arrow" and the whole body is the same as an "arrow"? This is an unsolved mystery.


    "That''s it," said Claus pees, holding her face. "But what about this bunch of ex? That stupid fool can''t play."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 734

    Starr asked Claus why she didn''t tell her Tanaka was so powerful. After hearing the answer¡ª¡ª


    "Well, if only I could be a good friend of those ''children'' and see if it could be cultivated." stato said again with his chin folded for a while. "That player seems to be ANZ (flying mouse). What do you think? If you were in it."


    "... well, it''s strong. I''ll be easily killed," said sonny.


    "Well, it''s also a result that I don''t send out armored troops." Luna seconded.


    "I can''t die after eating the burning sword that can wipe out any body and soul. I think ANZ... No, the flying mouse''s equipment is absolutely top-level. It''s not possible that the equipment itself can rival a level 100 player. I won''t die if I take [the goal of all life death], but I should be ''disabled-1''." said Claus piss.


    "That''s piss and flying mouse fighting alone. You can win as long as you are willing to work hard, so don''t worry about their threat to us." sta was about to leave, but he looked back at Sonny and took out a copy of the magic he had just made, "Sonny, go and contact ebiluyai and ask her if this is the undead who appeared near her house. Although it''s a low probability event, ask."


    "I''ll go?" Sonny pointed to herself blankly. "Do I have the least contact with her among us?"


    "Ah, I have a job every day. It''s not easy to co-ordinate the affairs of titania and the important news of the intelligence agency of the goblin temple. I also want to ''travel'' to the different world, but I can''t. piss and Luna just returned from the Holy Grail War. Your heart is the most free now. Who are you looking for?"


    "... yes, I''ll just go." Sonny tooted her mouth and took a photocopy of the appearance of the flying mouse. "But in this way, I must have a place to travel to the fire shadow world. If I can''t move at the strength bottleneck, I also want to get some new plug-ins."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the desert wrapped by death, the dark "door" opened, and the flying mouse and Mordred came out.


    "Really not dead." the flying mouse confirmed that there was no body and said that his move could bring death, but it didn''t have the ability to make the body disappear completely. At least it should leave a trace.


    Moreover, part of the HP limit he was deducted did not come back.


    Although in fact, even if you kill it, you can''t recover.


    Anna''s sickle is a treasure "Harpe" As the physical weapon of Anna who has received the flesh, even if she loses the unreasonable rank, she will not disappear, and she will not lose the irreparable curse of the things she has cut. Even if Anna dies, the sickle is damaged, and the flying mouse doesn''t care about the scars on the bones because the undead''s body doesn''t care.


    The ability to permanently reduce the HP limit is unheard of and unheard of. Flying rats are not aware of being hit. In order to enlarge the move, they eat two shots. I thought it was worth taking a few attacks to find out the enemy''s attributes. It seems that this is not the case. It''s better to find a solution than regret.


    "Is there a curse on the wound that can''t be repaired? Sorry, flying mouse. If I were stronger -"


    The flying mouse looked at Mordred a little unexpectedly. It turned out that the sister would apologize, but he didn''t think Mordred was wrong: "Speaking of these assumptions, there is no end. From the beginning of the battle, you don''t hesitate to fight in the face of monsters stronger than you. Mordred, you also obey my opinions and instructions and cooperate with my magic war, so it''s my fault that caused this situation."


    Then the flying mouse raised his head: "but it''s true. We need to make assumptions and be fully prepared to deal with any situation. In fact, when I came to this world, I haven''t faced the existence that individual strength is really stronger than me. Maybe I''m relaxed."


    Even the gang who had killed him twice was by no means better than him. The first time was the body that failed to adapt to the reality of the game. The second time was the group fight that was obviously set up in advance just a little. After that, I saw the strongest, that is, the evil spirit with black hair and blue clothes and the shadow king of the dead area. However, as long as he took it seriously, he was not the opponent of any strong enemy.


    "Ah, that''s true." Mordred stretched his arm. "What''s next? Are you going to find the monster in order to relieve his curse?"


    "No, if you win the [the goal of all life is death], you can still survive, that is to say, you have the ability of resurrection. If you don''t understand the essence and cost of resurrection means and the weapon attributes of world-class props, it''s meaningless to rush after them. It''s not a challenge for the brave, but the death of the fool," said the flying mouse.


    "In a word, let''s continue our previous journey." the flying mouse turned his back and said seriously, "we also need to seriously inquire about and collect the intelligence of world leaders and other piercers on the way."


    "Well, of course." Mordred had no problem with it. She knew the truth after leading the army and fighting, and the King Arthur she was looking for was also a jumper.


    "As for the curse," the flying mouse thought for a while and said, "my strength may decline for a while. I may have to ask you to share more during this time."


    "What, that''s it. Don''t worry, give it to me, big magician."


    "Hum, I''ll leave it to you."


    Flying rats have obtained some research results of the "body of the abyss". If there are irreparable scars on the body of the bone, the best solution is "reborn", that is, change jobs and races. The "body of the abyss" has these means and methods. But in that way, you have to give up some of the power you have gained in the game era, and the combat class in this world is not so easy to upgrade to a senior class. There are some problems.


    However, it may have to be done. The flying mouse was hit by "Harpe" three times, and the HP limit fell by two fifths, which has seriously affected his ability.


    "Let''s go."


    "Ah."


    They walked towards the carriage they took on the journey. It should not be affected by the aftermath of the battle and stray bullets.


    But today, my face is really dark. How many ray streamers from Anna crossed the hillside and flew here in an arc? Most of the luggage is packed in unlimited backpacks, which seems to be the right choice. The guards think that as travelers, they can always find some reasonable excuses for the problem of too little luggage.


    "Oh, flying mouse."


    "What?"


    "Can''t you bring a chariot to drive?"


    "That?" the flying mouse has used the "body of the abyss", and the chariot can be taken out even if it wants to. And because tittania and a few countries are using it, although it does not popularize the mainland, it is not an invisible thing. Flying mouse is a German fan. The NPC he created is also a German NC style. It may be good to play that, but¡ª¡ª


    "Can you drive?" the flying mouse looked at Mordred''s body. It''s normal to ride a horse and drive a chariot?


    "I said I participated in the Holy Grail War. It will give me modern knowledge. At that time, I was given the ability of ''riding''. I didn''t boast. I even knew how to fly a plane during the Holy Grail War!"


    "But can you still? No, during the Grail War, is that knowledge still there? You broke my Graeme horse."


    "Remember, even if you haven''t opened it, you still remember knowledge!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 735

    Sonny, who came to the human kingdom and finished the work for sta, went to the Dragon kingdom by the way.


    At midnight, he entered the headquarters of the Holy tree goblin and knocked on the door of ralva''s bedroom.


    After so many years, it is still the green room, but the plants have obviously been updated many times. After all, it is difficult for ordinary plants to supplement energy and maintain vitality by more extensive means like demonized plants in an unsuitable environment.


    "Ralva, ralva ~" Sonny gently shook ralva''s hammock.


    "Ha ~ Sonny, what''s the matter at this time?" ralva rubbed his bleary eyes and sat up and asked.


    "Ralva, are you so sleepy?" Sonny thought there was no work at this time, and the goblin didn''t need to sleep.


    Of course, unnecessary sleep is not just having unlimited energy.


    "Haha ~" ralva lay down on his side again, looked at Sonny with his face. "The senior officials of some countries in the human kingdom have high salaries, right? Although we despise them, they have really made great contributions to increasing the donations to the goblin temple. Now I can''t despise them."


    "Because of human intelligence?"


    "Yes, it''s a relaxing thing to sit in the room eating delicious food, drinking good wine, using your mouth and pen, but I''m really tired when I do it. I admire those human officials a little."


    Then ralva turned over and sat up, jumped out of the hammock barefoot and walked to the table: "would you like something to drink?"


    "Ah, whatever."


    So ralva poured red wine casually. Their grades were immune to drunkenness. It didn''t matter to drink it as a drink.


    SONNY: ralva is still running the "Holy tree goblin"? No wonder piss says you sometimes sound like an office worker. "


    Larva: "now there is no war in the Dragon Kingdom, and the" Holy tree goblins "is just a dispatch company. It''s good for those Lori controllers to listen to me. But Lori controllers can''t be a general manager for me? Mary and flash can share a lot with me, and Stella will do other things."


    Sunny: "well, now our family pattern is a little big. There''s nothing we can do if we can''t take into account the places that don''t play an important role."


    In the final analysis, the "Holy tree goblin" is just the smoke bomb organization that disturbed the church country''s judgment on the destruction of the Dragon King. It can operate normally for so long, thanks to the fact that Lori of the Dragon Kingdom has enough control and that there are enough jobs to digest and idle, which may become mercenaries of robbers¡ª¡ª


    Because titanya is engaged in animal husbandry feed trade with the lion heart Kingdom, it has filled the food gap that some of the lion heart Kingdom needs to invade the human country to digest. The Dragon King City used to be regarded as a "meat warehouse" by the lion heart Kingdom needs to be revived. These people are arranged to go there.


    When it comes to urban restoration and operation, all walks of life. Compared with the Baha''i Empire, the education industry of the Dragon kingdom is very short of management talents. Although those things are still dominated by the Dragon Kingdom, even so, ralva is really tired.


    Sunny: "in this case, does the Dragon Kingdom care about religion and politics? If you don''t care, our goblin temple can help you."


    In fact, the goblin Temple bears part of the infrastructure construction, but it is not even a fur to revive the land once regarded as a "meat bank". Although there is a lot of spare power, from a political point of view, greater religious intervention may shake the Royal influence, which is not allowed in principle.


    "Is it OK?" ralva put his hands on his chest with shining eyes. "Go to play when you finish your work tomorrow... No, go at dawn. So, what''s Sonny looking for me in the middle of the night?"


    Sonny turned her fingers in circles and said, "actually, I''m going to the fire shadow world to ''relax my heart''. Excuse me, is the plug-in attached to the tail beast easy to use?"


    "Oh, don''t mention it." ralva suddenly wilted and lay on the table. "He just increased level 3, MP slot to 1590 (combat power measurement unit: Flying mouse mp1980), and got [high-level HP continuous recovery], [high-level MP continuous recovery] and several magic below level 7, even [tailbeast jade] I can''t use it. I''m still the little butterfly who controls the field. I can''t beat the earth shaking output like a tail beast. Compared with the shining twins who brought back a lot of Ninja secrets and the bell sisters who got the power of the divine tree, I''m nothing at all. "


    "Ah, it''s not going well. No wonder sta didn''t mention ralva when he mentioned the experience voucher harvest in the fire shadow world. Ha ha, ha ha."


    "Oh, yes, but I''m originally a back row character, and my magic consumption is not large. What''s the significance of increasing the ability of battle continuation and all kinds of low output magic?"


    "Is there nothing... That can brighten our eyes?"


    "No?"


    There was another sound. Sonny and ralva turned their heads and saw that it was sunflowers crawling in through the window.


    As long as you don''t deliberately disturb the business, it''s common for flying goblins to enter the house through the window, but ralva is still unhappy - why do you ask her because of your personality?


    The tail beast is really strong in the fire shadow world, but ralva just got half of chakra to use. Only through personal experience can we understand how difficult it is to use.


    "Haha ~" said ralva, yawning, "because it is Yang attribute chakra, it can be guaranteed to be full of vitality."


    "Kara ~"


    "I said, even so, will there be a goblin who bites directly!" ralvalla pulled the arm bitten by sonny.


    "Oh ~ because it''s a little heavy to see ralva, not like you, so try to liven up the atmosphere." sunny scratched her head and smiled.


    "What''s not like... We haven''t seen each other for eight years. Forget it, get back to the point." ralvais raised his head with his chin. "I said vigorous vitality. Although it''s useless for my career, matching with suitable goblins can really make earth shaking things. Sunflowers and Sonny will be very suitable... Or most goblins should be very suitable, and the other is me."


    As he spoke, ralva shook his head, shook out a ball of glittering powder, held it in his hand and blew it away: "my ability is biased towards powder. If I can operate plants with vigorous life, I should be able to do magnificent things -"


    "Really, really! Then we will!"


    "Do it and demonstrate!"


    Sunny and sunflower stood up happily and clenched their fists.


    "Now?"


    "Ah, because Starr asked us to start preparing for collective practice in order to get familiar with ninjas tomorrow."


    "... well, find an open place." although ralva was reluctant, there was a smile on his mouth.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 736

    Under the bright moonlight, sonny, sunflower and larva looked up at the huge Guanyin "statue" that covered the sky and the moon in front of them.


    "Although I thought I might be able to do it at the beginning, I can really do it. Sure enough, goblins like sunflowers are very interesting." ralva swept away his decadent face, grabbed his clothes on his chest and said happily.


    Sunflower: "no, no, my magic, except that the summoned demons are sunflowers, others are the road that piss should go before she really becomes a hell goblin."


    SONNY: but this is really a great guy. What will happen if you fight face-to-face with piss


    Sunflower: "needless to say, of course, it''s piss who wins. Such a big thing, with our magic level, it''s the limit to maintain it for a few minutes."


    SONNY: but ralva is really good


    Ralva: "no, no, no, sonny is stronger in the frontal battle." although the pride on her face has betrayed herself.


    SONNY: it''s too late for ralva to change his job now. He has broken through the level 90 limit and can upgrade his new career level without cost. Go to Huoying with me and have fun


    Ralva: "but... I''m not free."


    Sunny: "it doesn''t matter. It can definitely be done. We can definitely find candidates who can serve as general manager for ralva. There are still many empires in which such talents in inferior creatures have popularized and implemented compulsory education."


    The Dragon Kingdom doesn''t want to imitate good policies. However, it has suffered the baptism of war that may destroy the country. It has made every effort to restore people''s livelihood. It can''t be slowed down for decades and has no money to implement it.


    Ralva: "well, absolutely, please come to the goblin temple. In the future, please help."


    The goblins smiled and clapped each other.


    As for the consequences of religious interference in politics, let''s put it behind us for the time being.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A month later, in the morning, near the remains of the sacred tree in the state of titanya¡ª¡ª


    Sonny, larva, sunflower, bell fairy, bell Hu, granbelle, iglia, Angela, wincavoz, elfin, line up. Carcino was in the middle, but he stood a little far away.


    Claus pees watched from a distance. Starr came with a water balloon in one hand and a pointer in the other, walking back and forth in front of the team.


    "About the power of the fire shadow world, the basic part of the foundation, you should have no one who hasn''t mastered it. Raise your hand if you haven''t mastered it." sta waved his whip and said to the demons.


    "It''s good not to raise your hand. Because MP is the energy extracted from our spirit, MP can be shared with all kinds of spiritual energy we know at present. In this regard, the" Yggdrasil "game character is very convenient. Even if it is substituted into characters in other worlds, MP can also be used, so,"


    Staten paused and raised his voice¡ª¡ª


    "Therefore, although it''s for you to attack the fire shadow world, don''t be close to those ninjas. Our combat methods are not suitable for the Ninja profession. I believe you won''t fail to understand. Even if you become a ninja and get a ''Ninja'' in the professional level, don''t practice the combat methods completely according to the ninjas."


    Ninjas in the fire shadow world are similar to ninjas in the "Yggdrasil" rules. Ninjas use various ninjas by virtue of chakra (MP). Some are simple and practical, such as the basis of [avatar] to replace positions with other objects to avoid attack, the [separation] to confuse the opponent''s vision, or the escape or blood inheritance limit similar to attack magic, Powerful ninjas can even make destructive attacks; And the physical skill equivalent to the professional form of Assassin and thief; And illusions that resemble spiritual magic.


    Ninja''s strength is body art, ninja and magic. These goblins and plant demons can learn to exercise, but there are things they can''t do because of racial relations. For example, their physique will not be enhanced by exercise like human beings, for example, their body has no important weakness of human structure.


    No matter how strong the Ninja''s abilities are, most of all kinds of fancy things are only used to focus on the guise and preparation of the opponent''s key points. At the same time, they must try their best to avoid the opponent''s attack. If they accidentally take an arrow in the knee, their combat power will be greatly damaged. If they get hit by the key point, their combat power will be almost gone. If it''s serious, maybe HP will be cleared directly.


    But plant demons are different from goblins. There are few parts of the body that greatly damage the combat effectiveness. If you fight like ninjas, it will drag you down and become a habit to bring it back. Although there will be a few exceptions, it must be declared to all goblins.


    At this time, granbelle raised her hand: "Starr, but the roles we may substitute or Reborn are all human? What should we do?"


    Starr replied: "I''ll try my best to arrange the existence of strong physique. Of course, I won''t find a guy with inflated combat effectiveness for the sake of Duliu''s redundant memory and other people''s souls. But blood can be guaranteed. By the way, I won''t give you the main characters of the plot. Maybe there will be things like the world will, which is very dangerous, and the butterfly effect should be controlled as much as possible. Granbelle understands Are you ready? "


    "Yes ~" granbel put down her hand.


    "Well, what''s our purpose?" Sonny asked. She was holding the highest sacred magic among the goblins. She was playing the role of Pope there. She got stuck in the bottleneck of upgrading and was itching to change her mind.


    Sta said a word.


    "Ai Ai Ai?!" most of the goblins opened their mouths in surprise.


    "However, you don''t have to be too nervous. You don''t have much to do. You live in the early stage and improve your ability to deal with all kinds of situations as much as possible before the inevitable tolerance World War," sta added.


    Klaun PIs''s head also jumped. She heard it later, so it''s not surprising, but that kind of thing is really a little... Success is good, it just feels like a low probability event, but so many capable compatriots should¡ª¡ª


    "Piss, although you don''t need to participate in the strategy, because the direct crossing means will be prepared, and the final ending will be left to you." sta turned back.


    "Ah?" klaun piss pointed at herself blankly.


    "Yes, only you won''t be killed by the power of the divine tree?"


    Goblins have seen the remains of the divine tree, their appetite and power. It''s really dangerous.


    "... then call me again." think about it. The reasonable Claus piss doesn''t continue to refute. Anyway, it may take nearly 20 years to start the strategy from the time when Kakashi killed Lin. there is plenty of time.


    "I also have a problem." Linghu raised his hand and asked, "the power of Lingxian and I is far from that of Ninja, but it is also the power of the fire shadow world. I feel that although the Ninja foundation learned in this month can be used, it is not as strong as our original fighting method. What is the significance of doing this kind of practice?"


    "Yes, that''s what you''re going to do next." sta raised the water balloon in her other hand and injected rotating magic


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 737

    Sta lifted up a water balloon, released his MP and injected rotating magic. The water balloon trembled a few times and burst.


    Then Starr took out another rubber ball, injected rotating magic, and burst the ball again.


    Then, Starr gathered a magic ball with high-speed and multi-directional rotation empty handed. Before it was finished, the whole ball was quickly dyed red and bigger by the hot flame.


    "This is [Huodun ¡¤ Dayu spiral pill]. I take time to study every day and learn it in exactly three weeks," Starr said, dispersing the rotating fireball, "Different from the level magic and basic Ninja learned in the past, first use this body which has more advantages over human beings in controlling spiritual power to be familiar with the direct release and morphological changes of MP. In this way, it''s better to integrate into the fire shadow world. For those who choose to reincarnate into fertilized eggs and practice level again, as long as their blood is good, your birth is a bright star with amazing talent."


    Winkaworth raised his hand: "yes, yes! Why show the spiral pill? Is there any more powerful long-range move? That''s the attack suitable for goblins!"


    "It''s hard for flash twins to get a better secret script. This Ninja above grade A is the only development method I can use at present," Naruto " I''ve explained. The rest is what you should explore by yourself. Finding you is also a way to choose your favorite moves. Although it''s not the best, you can first confirm what you like and easily and practice. Because MP is universal, when you arrive at the fire shadow world, you can use it immediately as long as you can refine enough chakras. "Sta said.


    "Really!" whispered wenkawoz, hugging elfin to one side, "you may get the ability that your body is difficult to learn but dreams of, hee hee."


    "Really, no matter what kind of blood has appropriate usage, I''ll do it well." elfin said faintly.


    "Well, that''s all for the explanation." Claus piss stepped forward. "Starr took them to choose the cultivation items. It would take them a month to get familiar with them, and then - remember to take... [widenmagic ¡¤ modifyspirit] , Angela, wenkawaz and elfin, when they are ready to ''reincarnate'' to the fire shadow world and start from the fertilized egg, come to me. "


    With that, she turned and left.


    Among the goblins present, Angela''s body is not fully integrated with the tainted devil''s power, which has been damaged. Unlike Starr, who forcibly suppressed the low-level devil by relying on her height level, although Angela will not die and her level will rise rapidly, if she doesn''t change her body and leave it alone, her spirit will be broken and she can''t continue to upgrade independently... In fact, she is very bad now More. No problem, just because everyone doesn''t care about the goblins with wonderful personality occasionally. They won''t betray and hurt their teammates.


    Wenkawoz and elfin are not good at upgrading trees. Although they can beat the aborigines, they can''t reach level 90. As the magic creature created and summoned by Claus PIs, they really can''t see it. Try to change their bodies.


    As long as there is a way to bring people from different worlds once, there is a way to bring them a second time, and then use the magic of body transformation to transform them into a close relative race of goblins.


    Since their bodies, even now, are created by Claus piss, if they have the opportunity to get a stronger body, they will certainly happily accept it, won''t they.


    "Oh, elfin, is there a little excitement in her heart?" wenkawoz whispered to elfin. Her thoughts were all goblins set by Claus piss. Of course, she didn''t mind. Instead, she asked her friend who inherited her thoughts from the aboriginal goblins.


    "Human race, isn''t it? Although it''s very exclusive, it''s good for me to give me a chance to think in another place."


    Elfin''s previous life is destined to be a plant race that will be harvested (beheaded) by human beings no matter how hard she grows. Therefore, she has the lowest preference for human beings among her compatriots. She has always lived in the forest, participated in the management of demons and Asians under the influence of goblins, and has never had normal contact with human society.


    "God, is this a test for me?" she whispered in her heart.


    At the side of the team, angel with short red hair bowed slightly, covered her face with her hands, and snickered: "hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe


    Once she was also a goblin who knew how to respond to the efforts of the creator. She swam in the magma and became friends with the demons perching in the fire. The change took place when sta brought her to a dark creature with poor looks and said it could give her strength.


    "Ah, Lord Starr has such an idea and purpose, that is, it doesn''t matter if I break anything. It''s good to give me a channel to vent or die."


    Her unusual appearance was also seen by everyone, but there was no goblin.


    We all know that Angela''s spirit has been broken for some years, but Angela has no betrayal tendency like Layla, and can still be used as a bomb on the battlefield. That''s no problem.


    "Well, have you finished your little words?" sta clapped his hands. "Let''s choose the appropriate script with me. Carcino will go with me to get the samurai script later. Although it''s not better than what he learned from the spirit of ''dream call'', it''s not too much pressure."


    "Yes." xn


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Central underground cavern, Starr''s studio¡ª¡ª


    "What''s this?" klaun piss, who strolled here while Starr was busy, took a few sheets of paper full of words from under the bone hand writing fax machine and looked at it.


    Well, for example, there are aliens in the War Ghost orphanage, for example, which country approves some permissions and personnel transfer of the goblin temple, but it''s not under the control of Claus piss. It''s regarded as not seeing it.


    She slipped the paper back in silence.


    In front of a wall is the "world in painting" embedded with a landscape painting that Claus piss has never seen. It is starting.


    At this time, the "world in the picture" was closed and an Alice 43 rolled out of it.


    Alice 43 should be ready to report something to sta. It seems that she was a little caught off guard by Claus piss. She got up in a panic and said with a strong smile: "ah, Dad... Good noon?"


    "It''s morning."


    "Yes, Dad, good morning! If Lord Starr is not here, can you tell Dad the results?"


    Claus pees nodded slightly, just curious about what world Alice would explore.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 738

    Alice 43 took down the landscape painting in the frame of the "world in picture" and put it away. She said that the "world in picture" was connected to the world before Laurie became the undead, or time point.


    Because ibiluyai confirmed the appearance of the flying mouse - it seemed that she had seen the undead in her home.


    Because when she got Sonny''s flying mouse "photo", she was very concerned about it and wanted to explore the truth.


    Some goblins, after private consultation, did not reveal their strength and told ibiluyayi that they had some means to go back to the past, but needed realistic paintings at that time and place.


    So ibiluya brought the palace sketch painted by their inbellen palace painter shortly before the zombie disaster, saying that it was useless for her anyway. But it was actually a souvenir. Even so, it was handed over, which was a little help to Claus piss, who helped her avenge.


    However, it has been decades since ibiluyayi met the undead. All goblins are ready to invade the new world. Only here can they save a "file" for the world (time) where ibiluyayi used to live. After decades, that picture can also be connected to the time points connected this time. Ten years later.


    "No compatriots told me in advance that I shouldn''t be asked."


    Claus pees turned to Alice, gently hugged Alice No. 43, touched it, let her enjoy happiness, patted her ass and let her leave.


    For a moment, it was star with a dark haired sister with a long and short sword pinned to her waist.


    Starr looked at the stopped "world in picture" and asked. Cronpis then relayed Alice''s words on the 43rd.


    "Kakino, have you changed your hair and clothes?" after that, Claus piss looked at kakino.


    "Piss, do you think it''s more like a samurai?" Starr said, patting carcino''s dark blue sleeves and purple buns.


    "No, this hairstyle really makes carcino look more serious, but clothes, even if we remove a lot of ruffles, lace and bow decoration compared with us, and the color is simple due to the reduction of saturation, but it''s still more like a witch''s dress? The European leather boots under our feet are also a little funny." klaun piss seriously commented.


    "After all, the armored iron boots are inconvenient to move, and the material strength and enchantment used in my body are already on the magic metal. I''m very sorry if I still make Lord piss feel fancy," said kachino.


    "Really, if you can be rated as a witch''s dress, it''s a style that matches the fire shadow world. That''s no problem." Starr patted carcino, "I''m going to let kachino start immediately after she understands the warrior power of the fire shadow world. She is a standard level 100, which is what we can achieve. Regardless of other abilities and the peak of pure combat effectiveness, let her try the height of the fire shadow world. Do you think kachino is competent?"


    "Of course." knowing that kachino still has a rank card, cronpis told, "kachino, if necessary, try to contact the ''reincarnators'' of other compatriots. You need to inform the combat intelligence, and don''t forget to explain the combat evaluation of your status."


    "I understand." carcino nodded slightly.


    "But stop, I think it''s better to wait for the news of sunflowers. Carcino ranks behind sunflowers and saves 20 million," said Claus piss.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shenwei space¡ª¡ª


    Yeyuan Lin, who is constantly familiar with her current body, suddenly has a strange feeling. She feels that for a moment, she seems to be able to directly return to the place she wants to return with [divine power].


    But that feeling soon disappeared.


    "In the end?" Lin wondered whether she should try to turn on [Shenwei] to return to the real world without feeling it. But she still thought about it. Now using [Shenwei] to transfer herself is very likely to return to the headquarters of those enemies, which will become a trap.


    Now Lin has understood all the abilities that the body can use, and can use them. At least she will not make mistakes in the use of abilities or hit her own funny questions. Whether she can use them freely in battle or not.


    The girl with long black straight hair and blue skirt I saw last time used the same tricks as Watergate teacher''s famous skills. Being surrounded by a large group of blonde maids who use magic and "wooden Dun" like drinking water is also a dead end.


    Lin, who decided to wait for the reappearance of her feeling, planned to continue training and made a seal: "[shadow technology separation]."


    A figure appeared as like as two peas.


    This is one of the skills Lin obtained automatically by the magic rule of "five elements conquering each other" after she became a demon race as a professional ninja.


    [shadow technique of separation] at first glance, it looks like the Ninja [shadow technique of separation] Lin knows, but it''s a different thing. It''s natural that the printing is different. Chakra pulled out by [shadow technique of separation] is less than that of [shadow technique of separation]. But the strength of separation is obviously weaker than that of shadow separation. It''s not like shadow separation will disappear immediately when hit. It will disappear only after being knocked down like killing.


    Even if there are many differences, and the advantages and disadvantages coexist compared with shadow separation, but for Lin who is not fully familiar with all her current abilities and whose body can repair automatically, such separation is also a good training object, and it doesn''t hurt to fight each other.


    In addition to the [shadow skill separation skill], Lin also felt "inexplicably" to understand seven ninja skills: [waterfall skill], [water bullet skill], [water hidden skill], [healing skill], [instant walking skill], [suffering without attack], [escape from Zen], and several undead race abilities.


    Some feel strange but the effect is very familiar, while others clearly recognize the name but the effect is different.


    In the past, she couldn''t learn the five element evasion, and her movement speed also dragged down the team. She couldn''t help but be a little happy when she found that she could use the water evasion ninja and the [instant walking skill], which is similar to the [instant body skill]. However, the [escape Zen evasion] with clothes as a substitute to avoid attacks made Lin a little boring, even if her clothes and underwear were basically dilapidated.


    What surprised Lin at first was that [bitterness without attack] was also ninja? But from her mind, she somehow had the bitterness of chakra''s morphological change. It''s really ninja. Although chakra needs to be consumed, it''s much sharper than the mass production bitterness used at ordinary times and has no weight.


    "Let''s start." Lin and separated, made a seal of opposition to each other, launched [bitterness attack] and showed bitterness in their hands. They kicked each other at their feet, and the sound of fighting echoed in the space. Occasionally, there was a splash in the space.


    "Everyone... I, give me some more time. As long as I can catch the chance, I will go back. I have... I don''t want to do that. I can only be caught by the enemy, silently waiting for rescue, or powerlessly waiting for death..."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 739

    Fire shadow world, the land of fire¡ª¡ª


    Fighting and shouting echoed on the forest road.


    A petite Ninja with a black ponytail on her head, yuzhibo Yuekui, lay on the ground with her back to the sky, and her body was red with blood.


    "I''m sorry... I can only practice hard... But I can''t do it if I can''t do it."


    Yuzhibo Yuekui is a child born by the marriage of yuzhibo and Riyi, two of the three pupils. Some families with blood following boundaries or secret arts sometimes marry in the hope of giving birth to offspring who become stronger by combining the advantages of both sides. Naturally, the children belong to the man. Yuekui''s father is the yuzhibo family.


    Occasionally, someone who holds the advantages of both sides will be born, but that is also occasionally.


    Yuekui himself failed to become the son of the heavenly family who was occasionally born.


    Ninja''s practice is extremely hard. Even the exam may not survive.


    Is it a horse lantern? Yuekui recalls what her parents did when she was young. There is no abuse, it''s better to pour out maximum love as a parent.


    "Be a good ninja."


    Even her young heart can understand that this is love. There will be periodic wars in the tolerance world. In the suffering world, as a ninja family, becoming an excellent Ninja is the best way, no mistake.


    Cultivation should have hard memories, happy memories, frustrated memories and inspiring memories, but why are they overwhelmed by disappointed and painful memories?


    "Sorry, I''ll do it well. So please tell me, it''s not that vague answer."


    However, without goals, what can we do?


    Zhongren also failed in the exam. That''s a real gamble. Maybe it''s lucky to come back alive.


    "It''s not that ambiguous answer, isn''t it... No answer?"


    So why don''t you tell me the way to open your eyes? Why can''t you say it?


    Other cultivation hasn''t fallen behind, and even sleeping time is secretly done. However, the level is like that at most. How can it be compared with the offspring of Muye Baiya?


    If parents are forced and abused, or simply intend to cultivate their children into killing tools, it''s OK to close their hearts. However, they can really feel love, so they can come out of failure and disappointment after being expected, and continue to let the body bear the limit and practice painfully.


    Since her childhood, Yuekui has firmly believed that enduring pain to do what her parents expect is the best way to respond to her parents'' love.


    It''s not that efforts have no effect. If the opponent is ordinary lower forbearance and middle forbearance, Yuekui can blow up a pile when she is young. The opponent who runs into trouble in the middle forbearance exam can only be said to be too unlucky, but the pupil technique just doesn''t open.


    There is only pure black in his eyes, neither the white of white eyes nor the red of wheel eyes.


    Until, my parents died in the Third World War.


    "Sorry, sorry... Don''t abandon me, I''ll do it well! So don''t abandon me! Don''t leave me, come back..."


    But there was no body. Only the eyes came back and were kept by the family. In front of the tomb without ashes, I felt a strange chakra gushing out of my brain. My tearful eyes turned red, and gouyu appeared one after another.


    "Really, so can''t you give an accurate answer... It''s too much to get power."


    Hard cultivation is really indispensable, but are there any key conditions? Writing wheel eyes needs sorrow and hatred, and white eyes need excitement, right.


    Becoming stronger is to get love and keep love. The price of becoming stronger is to lose love. It''s hard to cry and laugh.


    There is another wave in the brain that chakra wants to bloom, or dye the red pupil with coral color, but Yuekui turns off the pupil technique. If he becomes stronger and is found, he will be sent to a more cruel battlefield in the future. His parents are dead, and then he will die. He can''t be found and open his eyes. Absolutely not.


    Losing the pillar of love, her enthusiasm to become an excellent Ninja is also cooling rapidly.


    There are thousands of yuzhibo people, but there are only more than 100 ninjas. There is no need to be an excellent ninja. Their mental and physical strength are better than ordinary people. The work of xiaren is still enough and easy. Just live. Why suffer in order to live well.


    Finally, the war was over.


    At this time, Yuekui exposed her coral writing wheel eyes. In this way, even if she was young, she had the right to participate in the family meeting. Huh? What''s the use of this power? It feels so empty.


    Then live in peace.


    However, why, why, why, such a powerful masked man will be killed in the easy task of escorting the caravan from thieves!


    Just one face to face, Yuekui fell down. Yuekui didn''t respond, but the seemingly fatal attack passed through the masked man''s body. This accident made him think that Yuekui had no time to avoid the knife that had reached the body. He was cut open and spilled blood on the ground.


    "No, this is really the worst time point. Maybe it''s good for my body to get the combination of two pupil surgery. My name matches well with my sunflower, but the opportunity is really too bad. It''s good to be a day earlier."


    The kernel just turned into the sunflower''s moon flower. We can only ignore the fighting sound in our ears and try to secretly cast healing magic on ourselves.


    "It''s just a crossing on the stomach. Inferior creatures are dying... Human body is so poor."


    Successfully stopped the blood, repaired the Moon Flower in the abdominal cavity, covered the paralyzed and phantom pain belly, and got up.


    "Yuekui, are you all right?" the head of the companion who was still fighting did not shout back.


    "Ah... There''s trouble."


    "Ah ah!" the last surviving companion, knowing that he could not retreat, rushed towards the masked man and was killed.


    "Oh, it''s amazing." the masked man threw off the blood on the knife, put on a posture and looked at Yuekui. He cut melons and vegetables and killed everyone, but there was no careless action.


    "The human body recovers very slowly, and the unlimited backpack can be used, but the opponent will take out the potion first. It''s not impossible to take out the magic power as a sunflower, but if I can''t keep him, will my power be......" Yuekui thought, panting and holding up the bitterness to confront the masked man.


    "[illusion ¡¤ writing wheel eye]!" Yuekui remembered that although her body was inconvenient to move, she still had this move and immediately started pupil surgery.


    "It''s no use." the mask man''s only eye hole was the same. His eyes lit up, resisted the illusion and rushed towards the moon flower.


    "When!" the moment kuwu and Taidao fight, the masked man presses his body up and presses his other hand towards Yuekui''s face.


    "Do you want this eye?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 740

    Yuekui knows that if the masked man wants to attack himself, he must be materialized. When Yuekui feels that his eyes are touched by the masked man''s hand, he immediately kicks the masked man''s lower body, but... Doesn''t it feel right?


    What about male weakness? The man in front of the mask must be a man. Further, the sunflower kernel has the necessary knowledge to learn Naruto. When it comes to the masked man wearing a monocular hole mask, is Yu Zhibo with earth? The plot has changed? With earth?


    But the mask man''s further action didn''t come, but his whole body wore it from Yuekui.


    A closer look, just a blue bitterness passed through the masked man''s head, so that the masked man had to empty again and give up his attack on the moon flower.


    The masked man jumped back to guard against the direction of pain, and then his body seemed to shake.


    A girl with scorched black rags, as if she had fought too hard with her body, closed her left eye, and rushed out of the forest with dark brown short hair. There is no forehead protection identification, but this person, Yuekui knows, both herself and sunflower kernel know.


    Or because there was no forehead protection, the little girl shouted when she rushed: "I''m Muye''s Ninja! Come here for support! [shadow skill separation]!"


    The black fog around her moved foolishly, turned into the same girl and attacked the masked man.


    The masked man was stunned and ran away. The little girl chased her legs separately. The body came to Yuekui and held Yuekui, who seemed to be a little dull: "are you okay?"


    "Are you... Yehara Lin?"


    "Yes, I am. They..." Lin looked at the people lying around the corpses and lowered her eyes, "I''m sorry. I''m sorry."


    "At a glance?"


    "Ah? Ah... My ability as a medical Ninja..." Lin is not dead now. The living are like lights at night in her senses. She can''t feel the signs of the living around her. "It''s a long story. I can only save the people I can save. Now it should be safe around. Sit down and I''ll check it for you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The masked man "desperately" fled.


    This is the second time he has been so shaken since he saw Kakashi''s Rachel running through Lin''s heart.


    The masked man is yuzhibo daitu, who once worked in the same class with Kakashi and Lin and participated in the Third World War of tolerance. Daitu thought he had sacrificed, but he was saved by yuzhibo ban, an ancestor who lived underground for some reason and was juxtaposed with the God of ninja. He spent a long time there to heal his wounds. He learned that Kakashi and Lin were in danger of being surrounded by ninjas in Wuyin village, With the help of Bai Jue, he arrived at Kakashi, but saw that Kakashi''s [Rachel] ran through Lin''s scene.


    After that, he angrily killed the Wuyin village ninja who caused all the culprits, but did not kill Kakashi because it was meaningless.


    He wants to create a world with Lin and a world where his companions can be happy. He goes back and asks Yu Zhibo ban what to do. The answer given by Yu Zhibo ban is to launch the research illusion [infinite monthly reading] to let everyone live in a dream. But it''s a very long way, but Dai Tu has decided to go this way.


    First of all, the extreme of writing the wheel eye may be immune to [unlimited monthly reading], so Dai Tu planned to make the Muye village where the yuzhibo family is located a little powerless and distrust yuzhibo. At the same time, he first destroyed the task success rate related to the fire Kingdom and the yuzhibo family, and exacerbated the contradiction.


    How can a caravan related to fire country officials meet Lin?


    After all, why is Lin still alive? I really didn''t take away the body, but I have confirmed that Lin is dead. What I want to create is a world with Lin. if Lin is here, what are you doing? But if you continue to accept Lin''s death¡ª¡ª


    "I''m so lonely. Come and accompany me." Lin Dai, who came after me, made Dai Tu feel whether she was shouting like this.


    Now Dai Tu is still a child.


    Then, finally came back: No, how could Lin use shadow avatar?


    However, Dai Tu can''t think of the reason why someone specially turned into Lin to rescue a Muye xiaren team. If you want to sneak into Muye, you will soon be seen through. If you have the confidence to hide, you won''t play a Lin.


    Anyway, that can''t be Lin!


    He turned back with the earth, and his right eye threw anger through the hole in his eye at someone who appeared in Irene''s face.


    "[water bullet technique]!" Lin shot a series of water bullets with her hands as a pistol while sprinting to the earth.


    "It''s all Lin''s impossible moves!" he rushed to Lin with the earth, and the water bullet penetrated through his body.


    With earth stabbing Lin''s heart, Lin just deflected her body slightly and let the knife pass through her lungs. A blue bitterness appeared in her right hand out of thin air, and her backhand wiped her neck.


    "Isn''t it separation?!" he was surprised. The physical separation of any attribute can''t be relieved without being hit hard. He immediately let go of the knife to weaken his body and let the pain pass through his neck. When the pain left the neck for a moment¡ª¡ª


    "[wood Dun - cutting skill]!"


    Daitu just released her right hand and stabbed out a wooden thorn. Lin still ignored it and let the wooden thorn run through her body. She took the opportunity to seize the wooden thorn connected with daitu and restrict daitu''s movement.


    However, the wood spikes burst in Lin''s body and exploded. A large number of wood spikes broke out from Lin''s body and blood splashed!


    Dai Tu has never learned Mu Dun ninja. What releases Mu Dun is a whirlpool shaped white Jue attached to Dai Tu like a body suit, which can also be referred to as whirlpool Jue. This white Jue is completely composed of living Mu Dun cells. Wearing it alone can enhance people''s strength and life. How you can use Mu Dun Ninja depends on your personal talent.


    It is because Dai Tu wears such a suit that Yuekui makes no contribution to Dai Tu''s weakness attack. Dai Tu is a boy, not a change of gender.


    "Cough ~" Lin, whose whole body was broken by Mu Dun, vomited blood and stared straight. Why do you feel a little nostalgic about this move? Where have you seen it? But he suffered fatal damage, turned into black fog and disappeared.


    I was stunned for a while with the earth. The writing wheel eye won''t be


    But he was quite rational. He immediately withdrew from the battlefield. When he felt safe, he said, "absolutely."


    "What do you want to ask?" one side of the ground raised his head, and both sides were like left and right black-and-white people sandwiched by two pieces of aloe.


    "Well, what is it?"


    Bai Jue: "ah, actually I don''t know."


    Heijue: "after all, that night, after you left, Lin and Kakashi''s writing wheel eyes disappeared."


    Heijue knew that two Bai Jue who had no ideological connection somehow turned into human and took Lin''s body and Kakashi''s wheel eye. Heijue also knows that there are many sacred tree remains that have been cut off in world wars and are still pregnant with baijue scattered all over the world. Those are uncontrolled "wild creatures". I thought it would be harmless, but it seems that it is not the case.


    But those are part of the divine tree after all?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 741

    Heijue found that Bai Jue in a small number of sacred tree debris separated from the sacred tree was deviating from his ideas and acting on his own, such as stealing yeyuanlin''s body and Kakashi''s writing wheel eye, as well as stealing some Ninja scripts from various tolerance villages that are not so tightly kept.


    The purpose is unknown, but there is a tailed beast in yehara Lin''s body, which may be obtained before chakra, the tailed beast, dies and dissipates with human column force. Kakashi''s writing wheel eye is also a good thing, not to mention the secret script. It is obviously an act of accumulating strength.


    Do you want to tell us that we are planning to implement [unlimited monthly reading] Yu Zhibo and Dai Tu.


    But everyone is Jue, so Jue over there may be planning the same thing as Hei Jue. Hei Jue thinks it necessary to contact and confirm with those baijue, but he hasn''t been able to find the shadow of those baijue recently.


    So I didn''t tell Yu Zhibo and Dai Tu, but I started my own investigation. Now I found several interesting relics related to sacred tree and Huiye, and I''ll make plans after confirming the advantages and disadvantages of Dai Tu.


    Dai Tu: "why don''t you tell me!"


    Bai Jue: "I said, but didn''t you say that it doesn''t matter what they do?"


    This is what I remembered. When I was hit and discouraged, I didn''t think much about many things. I just wanted to create a beautiful world. It doesn''t matter what the reality is.


    Dai Tu: "do you have any new information later?"


    Bai Jue: "aha, No."


    Heijue: "but now that it appears, you can investigate. It will take some time."


    Dai Tu: "please." when he finished, he moved the space Ninja [divine power] and left the territory of the fire country.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lin, who was checking Yuekui''s body, was stunned and the separation information was sent back.


    "What''s the matter?" asked Yuekui.


    "I''ve lost my separation. Maybe I''ll be killed back. Let''s go quickly."


    "But, Lin, aren''t you dead? Why don''t you go back to the village early? You know, Kakashi can''t sleep well every day because of your death, and she''s scared to wake up in the middle of the night." Yuekui said that Kakashi is a genius, an object used to compare, and a general friend she knows.


    "It''s a long story." Lin knew how strange things happened to her. She finally started [divine power] to transfer back by relying on the feeling of connecting space in a moment (actually the moment when "the world in the picture" connects the fire and shadow world).


    She was also well aware of being suspected, taken away by the dark Department, physical examination and retrieval of memory.


    At the same time, Yuekui''s class undoubtedly failed this time. After contacting the village, the battle scene was handed over to others for investigation. It was easy to annihilate a Ninja Team. It was not an ordinary little thief. For Muye, it was necessary to investigate carefully whether there were wandering ninjas committing crimes.


    Yuekui and Lin were taken back to the village for questioning. The moment Yuekui and Lin stepped into Muye village accompanied by several Muye ninjas¡ª¡ª


    Lin suddenly hugged her head in pain, red chakra appeared on her body, and three tails appeared behind her!


    It was found that it was tail beast, and the surrounding ninjas immediately dispersed. At the same time, the alarm sounded!


    "Lin!" Yuekui tries to get close to Lin. anyway, if Lin doesn''t appear, he will either die or show a strange card and be suspected.


    What''s going on? If it''s a sunflower, you will not hesitate to distance yourself.


    "Is this... Entering the boundary of wood leaves... Automatic release... Come on, run. Eh ah!" Lin whispered, her voice changed into a scream, and her whole body was wrapped in red chakra, expanding rapidly.


    Yuekui, who recently suffered the sudden chakra storm, can only bend her body to cover her face and hold it. She feels that the ground seems to be rising and unstable. She lies on the ground and returns to her senses. Yuekui finds that she is actually lying on the back of a huge three tailed turtle.


    Sanwei immediately crawled forward, destroyed the wall of wood leaves and crushed buildings.


    There were screams of civilians and the sound of fleeing for their lives.


    Some ninjas around throw detonating runes at three tails from a long distance or launch evasive attacks, but they are useless.


    Three tails aimed at the street full of refugees, opened their mouths, and a black sphere began to expand in front.


    "Lin!"


    On the street in front of Sanwei, a masked white haired Ninja shouted hard. I don''t know if Sanwei still has Lin''s consciousness. His head tilted upward and fired!


    "Whew!" the thick light gun swept over Kakashi''s head, but flew towards the fire shadow building!


    At this time, three huge iron gates suddenly rose in the trajectory, and then they were completely destroyed by the light cannon. But the light cannon also shifted its direction and flew away from the top of the huoyingyan mountain wall engraved with the heads of previous generations. An earth shaking explosion came from a distance, but the damage could not reach Muye village.


    It''s one of Muye''s three forbearances, the handwriting of big snake pill.


    The big snake pill that deviated from a tail jade began to jump between buildings and move this way.


    Then, the giant attacked - the two qiudao families... Yuekui didn''t know each other. In short, the two giant qiudao Feifei rushed left and right to lock the action of the three tails.


    Three tails struggled hard and soon got rid of the two qiudao fat giants. Fortunately, qiudao fat became smaller in time, so they didn''t smash another wave of buildings.


    "Linlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlinlin.


    "Ka... Ka... Xi."


    But Sanwei did make Lin''s voice, which degenerated from tail beast to red chakra wrapped all over.


    "Lin, are you awake!" Kakashi ran to Lin.


    "No... No." Lin pinched her head with both hands. Her head was bleeding. She turned and ran outside the village.


    The result naturally met the sunflower that had just fallen from the back of the three tails.


    "Will the big snake pill and the fourth generation fire shadow arrive soon?" there was no need to run. Yuekui rushed to Lin who was going to run under the fury.


    "[spiral pill]!" Yuekui stored a sunflower kernel in her hand, one of the balls she learned, aimed at Lin''s stomach, and then threw it like a serve!


    "No!!!" Kakashi suddenly wants to get in. It''s not good. If it goes on like this, he will hit Kakashi.


    A golden flash flashed past, and the blond figure dressed in the four generations of fire shadow Royal God robes flashed between Lin, Kakashi and [spiral pill] who were about to meet.


    He looked at the spiral pill for only a moment and flew away with kakasi.


    The next moment, the spiral pill exploded and turned into a storm, blowing Lin into the air and falling into rigidity.


    At the right moment, the big snake pill arrived, made a claw like hand, ignited five flames with five fingers, and printed a palm on Lin''s stomach: "[five element seal]!"


    "Bang!" the red chakra on Lin''s body collapsed, lost her strength and fell to the ground.


    Although Kakashi wanted to see Lin, Watergate shook his head, then turned to Yuekui and said, "you and him, come with me."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 742

    Fire shadow office, Muye Village¡ª¡ª


    Yuekui and Kakashi stood quietly outside the door, staring at the fish like door gods.


    The three tails suddenly attacked Muye. There are many reports to be heard from Bofeng shuimen, who took office soon after the fourth generation of Huoying. Although they were called, they must wait until the higher priority things are handled.


    Ninjas came in and out on the way.


    Unable to help it, Yuekui asked, "Kakashi, don''t you take your spare book with you a few days ago?"


    "Idle book?"


    "Isn''t that one?" how should ninjas die? "Or something. Lend it to me if you don''t read it? I''m a little bored."


    "... No. but I do have something to talk to you about."


    "What?"


    "How on earth did you find Lin? Why was Lin in that state?"


    "... even if you ask, she suddenly appeared when our team was attacked during the mission and was about to be destroyed. Her strength was reborn. Maybe she could compete with Kakashi."


    After some time, the door opened again. This time, many ninjas came out of it. After the Watergate signaled them to go in, they walked into the door. Yuekui can feel Kakashi''s urgent micro action with her eyes open.


    The Watergate looks very dignified.


    The first is to ask Yuekui''s view from the perspective of Yuekui from the time when the masked man attacked to the time when the three tails were sealed by the uniform.


    Finally, Watergate showed a little interest in the [spiral pill] variant used by Yuekui, which surprised Yuekui a little. It won''t be accused of plagiarizing ninja, but Watergate was very generous and simply praised it.


    Then, combined with these, Watergate briefly explains the relationship between Lin''s emergence and Sanwei attack on the village.


    "Cheat, cheat!" this was Kakashi''s first reaction.


    The necessary examination of Lin has been done with the help of ninja.


    The fog hidden village seals the three tails in Lin''s body, and there is a curse that can''t make Lin commit suicide. It can be concluded that Muye Ninja can save Lin and destroy Muye village.


    The next thing is complicated and confusing. Yu Zhibo daitu, who had been declared a martyr, actually appeared alive and saved Kakashi with Mu Dun ninja, but he didn''t come back. Later, when Lin was conscious again, she was in a mysterious cell and was imprisoned by a mysterious organization with unknown plural identity but with Mu Dun (actually the plant magic of the goblins).


    Nomhara escaped from the captivity of the mysterious organization by writing wheel eye space ninja and returned to the territory of the country of fire. She "happened to" save Yuekui. When she returned to Muye, she unfortunately triggered the condition for the release of three tails. I''m a little glad that Sanwei didn''t bring great damage to the wood leaf and no one died. It''s better to say that Wuyin village is brain crippled and gives Sanwei away for nothing?


    Of course, it was not a coincidence. At that time, the sunflower was attached to the dying yuzhibo Moon Flower, just connected in space, and then Lin, who found out the use method of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, captured the space connection and launched the [divine power] to transfer there. This is something that ninjas can''t investigate anyway. It can only mean that Lin''s action timing is too strange and suspicious.


    But it must be emphasized that after the preliminary physical examination, Lin found that she was now a moving body. Although Lin seemed to be alive, anyone would think so. However, the physical examination was a walking corpse, so her body was relieved and her strength increased greatly.


    It''s probably the second time Lin was caught with a writing wheel eye. Although it''s a rumor, it''s not surprising even if there are organizations studying this kind of prohibition.


    However, I don''t know whether the forbidden art that kept the corpse alive was intentional or defective. Lin would weaken a little in the sun, and she had a slight impulse to actively bite and eat human flesh and blood. Lin balanced that impulse by using the magic power of writing wheel eyes.


    Now linked with sporadic clues, if Dai Tu really lives, he can''t get rid of the suspicion that he is behind the scenes.


    Watergate said seriously, "Kakashi, although maybe my disciples and your friends are still here and want to celebrate, now the news of bringing soil and Lin''s return must be classified as S-level secrets. Lin is prohibited from public activities in the village and handed over to my direct secret department."


    "Wait, wait," Kakashi couldn''t help saying, "but Lin... And her family. Lin''s experience during this period will also make her very upset. Maybe, I think she should..."


    "No." Watergate coldly refused this time. Lin''s state is very abnormal. If there is an impulse to eat human flesh and blood, even if she can be suppressed by magic, she can''t let go.


    "Kakashi, I called you here with important orders." Watergate then said seriously, "I order you to join my direct secret department."


    "?!" Kakashi stared at her, then bowed his head and said, "why, let me be like this......" since he stabbed Lin in the heart with [Rachel], he didn''t sleep at night and was confused. He occasionally took a task that he could easily complete in the past and didn''t do well.


    Watergate said, "I hope you can become my right hand. Besides, Lin, we can''t do more than investigate her experience and physical condition. Therefore, Lin''s other things are best left to Kakashi, who is also my disciple. How about it?"


    "Yes! Four generations of fire shadow adults!" Kakashi nodded immediately.


    "Just call me shuimen teacher as before," shuimen said with a kind smile. "Besides, now some people in the village doubt whether I can do a good job in the shadow of fire. At this point, there is a case that the tail beast invades the village without warning."


    As long as it comes to this degree, Kakashi''s rationality is completely accepted. Now Lin is a three tailed man and almost destroyed the village. Kakashi can''t understand Lin''s decision to hit [Rachel] at that time. Now Lin is really hard to go out, so she can only join the dark Department and watch as much as possible. Although she didn''t think about what she could do for Lin, Kakashi will resolutely complete the task. Well, except hand blade Lin.


    After Kakashi was ordered to leave, the Watergate looked at Yuekui: "did you think of anything happy just now?" because he felt it and held a smile.


    Yuekui couldn''t help looking away: "ah, because at the thought of the fourth generation of Huoying adults and Kakashi, going to the grave for the surviving disciples and teammates, I''m sorry. Maybe it''s not something to laugh about. Compared with this..."


    Then she looked at the Watergate and summoned up her courage: "four generations of Huoying adults, can I... Quit my Ninja career?"


    "Can you tell me why?"


    "No... it''s really terrible to face death. Besides, I think it''s much easier to do a lot of ordinary work since I''ve learned all kinds of Ninja evasion. Now there''s no war, so there''s no need to maintain the number of ninjas?" Yuekui, the core of sunflower, decided to paddle in the Ninja plot.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 743

    Watergate understands Yuekui''s idea that he doesn''t want to be a ninja again. He knows that it''s not strange that many ninjas give up being ninjas because of their psychological shadow during the war. As long as they are not retired, they don''t need him to intervene. Just fill in the form, seal and follow the procedure.


    "By the way, four generations of Huoying adults, I have a little idea when I think of it." Yuekui suddenly had an idea.


    "Say."


    "For ninja''s level-D tasks, how about incorporating some tasks that can be solved by five elements evasion? For example, water evasion irrigation, cleaning, earth evasion, mountain opening, paving roads, building houses, etc. if fire evasion and thunder evasion can be used as energy reserves, psychic skills can also be used to deliver fast. Can this also improve Ninja''s enthusiasm in peacetime... Aha, kidding Seeing Watergate''s face a little stiff, I don''t know what''s wrong with Yuekui. I want to sell it.


    After all, it''s the sunflower core. She knows that Claus piss leads the Empire to establish a magic school and make magic more civilian. If sunflower wants to say so, she just hopes that if she does not become a ninja, she will not be approved at that time, and there will be more channels to increase income and reduce fighting.


    Not here?


    Watergate smiled: "it doesn''t matter. It''s an interesting proposal. We''ll study it at the meeting."


    Because ninjas are used as combat effectiveness, as ninjas, wave wind Watergate naturally can not escape this framework. Although ninjas resign and live in ordinary people''s industry by exercising their ability, they will be despised as afraid of death, but because Yuekui''s direction is very new, Watergate can''t help but want to try.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yuzhibo Yuekui''s home¡ª¡ª


    "Mm-hmm, mm-hmm, Mm-hmm..." the sunflower hummed and packed her things. The sunflower kernel didn''t forget its task.


    Because sunflower is most familiar with the job level card of Meiyou, it falls on the sunflower core to establish a channel by imitating the way Meiyou crosses the plane.


    You can''t try to do this in Muye village.


    Concealment is useless. The boundary of Muye village is very sensitive to internal spatial fluctuations, and there is also an intrusion mode of space Ninja when preparing for it.


    Therefore, if you want to leave Muye village, you should stay far away. It''s also good to go to a tourist resort.


    "There are some savings that can be used as short-term travel. Pack up today, let the patriarch know and start tomorrow morning."


    Yuekui calculated so.


    Because the power of writing wheel eyes is very strong, you can be patient when you drive to sanguyu. It''s not too much to be a limited version of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes. Therefore, the yuzhibo family is very strict in the management of writing wheel eyes. There are not no other ninjas in the outer Village who want to dig their eyes. They have played the writing wheel eyes that have not flowed into the hands of the people in the outer village for so many years. Well, it''s Wai village.


    Yuekui, who has opened her eyes, must also get the approval of the clan leader if she wants to resign as a ninja and leave the village as a civilian.


    "By the way, I have to say goodbye to my teachers and companions. If only I could have a meal of three color balls... With them..."


    Originally a little happy Yuekui gradually lost color on her face, and the action on her hand stopped.


    Aren''t they dead? He was used as an excuse to get out of the sight of Muye village to do the task arranged by Claus piss.


    "Ah, ah? Why?" Yuekui felt her eyes ache and liquid flowing, so she quickly wiped it with her sleeve.


    Why is it so heartache? In the past, even if I saw my compatriots who could not be resurrected or punished, I didn''t feel so sad.


    What''s this feeling, human feeling? Damn the brains of inferior creatures, why do they have such feelings?


    Yuekui hugged her head: "[memory operation [modifymemory], [memory operation [modifymemory], [memory operation [modifymemory]]..."


    No, it can''t be erased easily. If it is forcibly deleted, the feelings of supporting power will disappear!


    "[charmperson], [charmperson], [charmperson], [charmperson]]... I like myself best. What I like most is myself. Parents, teachers, companions, no need, no need..."


    "Hoo..." finally, Yuekui, who felt much better, leaned against the wall and took a breath. This was just a magic to maintain for a while, but it was enough to calm the feelings of remembering the ups and downs caused by death.


    After returning to his mind, he found that he had scratched his hair in a mess. Yuekui hurried to the mirror, ready to take off his short double horsetail and comb his hair again.


    "Eh? My eyes......" Yuekui stared wide, lying on the dresser and trying to get close to the mirror. She was still a coral writing wheel eye, but sangouyu opened because her parents died one after another was not in her eyes, instead


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Really?" yuzhibo Fuyue, the patriarch of yuzhibo who sits in the office of Muye police force, listened to Yuekui''s application.


    Even if the yuzhibo family has one of the strongest blood inheritance limits, most people are civilians. Yuekui doesn''t mean any special application, but it has opened the writing wheel eye, and the blood inheritance limits and integration have achieved initial results, which is another matter.


    "Yuekui, what''s the degree of your writing wheel eye?" Fuyue asked.


    "It''s just opened." Yuekui closed her eyes and opened it again. It was already coral color. It was like a beautiful pupil inlaid with an octagonal star vortex. It was obtained as a sacrifice to her just lost companions and teachers.


    Fuyue stood up and entered the peace period. It is difficult to see the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes. At present, the number of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes in the family can be counted with scissors.


    "So, has white eye evolved?"


    Yuekui shook her head: "as in the past, I can see far away, but I can''t see the front, and I can''t see the so-called meridians and acupoints." chakra can see, but he has the ability to write wheel eyes.


    Fu Yue sat down again and said earnestly, "are you really not going to be a ninja? If you can open the kaleidoscope, your talent is also outstanding."


    The patriarch really can''t speak. How hard it is to open a kaleidoscope and write wheel eyes? As for class excellence¡ª¡ª


    "Am I good? It''s far from good. I''ve learned a lot of Ninja, but I don''t have enough practical experience as a ninja." Yuekui smiled bitterly.


    This is the truth. Yuekui was really not bad. She was just afraid of death. She pretended to be weak and mixed up in logistics during the war. In the past, she had a five-to-five fight with Kakashi, who is now famous in the second round of tolerance test... She lost in the end.


    But what sunflower kernel pursues is not excellence, but "hanging force", otherwise they will have no face to see the creator.


    Fu Yue stopped persuading, saying, "I still have the work of the police force. Come to Nanhe shrine at nine o''clock tonight."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 744

    At 9 p.m., Nanhe Shrine¡ª¡ª


    Yuekui visited this place with six immortal stone tablets, which is almost the "holy land" of yuzhibo family, and saw that Fuyue had been waiting here.


    "Sorry, clan leader, I''m late and have delayed your time." Yuekui quickly bowed.


    Fuyue: "it doesn''t matter. It''s a shadow part."


    Yuekui: "well... That''s all right. Clan leader, ask me to come to the end?"


    Fuyue: "only the writing wheel eye can read the words on this slate. With the evolution of the writing wheel eye, the words on it will gradually appear."


    Yuekui: "do you need me to recite the slate for the patriarch?"


    Fuyue: "no, it''s enough to see. Our ancestor Yu Zhibo ban once used the extreme writing wheel eye to read the slate before he left Muye. After that, he did something like that, which led to our Yu Zhibo family''s unfair treatment in Muye all the time. It''s clearly history......."


    Yuekui: "that''s it?"


    Fuyue: "I hope that even if you are not a ninja, please continue to work hard. Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is not the ultimate evolution of writing wheel eye."


    Yuekui: "what do you want to do?"


    Fuyue: "I don''t know."


    Yuekui: "... Ah?"


    Fuyue: "go ahead. How do you plan to understand the contents on the slate and travel according to your own ideas? This is the reward of our family for your blood inheritance experiment... Maybe it''s wrong to dye such a color to the original pure love. Just, I hope you don''t forget that you are bleeding from yuzhibo no matter when and where."


    Yuekui was stunned and bowed again: "thank the patriarch."


    It''s really a little nervous. Yuekui wondered if she was a little paranoid about being killed. Just now she almost thought that Fuyue would mention that the attackers had written lunyan and wooden dun. The two kinds of blood fusion have an unusual background. She wanted to erase the blood fusion here, so she couldn''t leave the village and had to be under house arrest.


    In fact, yuzhibo Fuyue still hopes Yuekui can be more successful psychologically, but it turns out that in peacetime, ordering as a patriarch is almost as meaningless as driving a walking corpse who has lost his will. It just leaves the blood of pupil upgrading. Since it is peacetime, it is more practical to find a husband for the orphaned moon flower for blood.


    The previous mission was attacked. In the public news, it was judged that the wandering Ninja was staring at the caravan. This kind of thing did not exist, but was not taken into account.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Dream call!" before departure, Yuekui used Meiyou''s rank card in front of her own mirror.


    "... Oh, it''s a pity. Unlike sunflower, is my ''dream call'' a peony pattern bathrobe? Meiyou''s clothes are really diverse. Fortunately, the clothes are beautiful and there is no sense of conflict in this world." Yuekui raised her arm, unfolded her wide sleeve, turned one foot in place, and then¡ª¡ª


    Take out the bitterness, attach the MP transformed chakra, and give it to yourself after reaching the sharpness that can pierce the trees.


    No injury.


    "Very good. The hero wears clothes and has complete defense."


    Yuekui recalled being cut half dead by the masked man. She felt that her body was really insecure. If sunflower attacked like that, she could stand and cut it for others for a period of time.


    Finally, she touched the short horsetails on both sides of her head: "well, do I want to make a complex hairstyle according to the bathrobe style? Forget it, let''s go. This dress is very suitable for going to the hot spring."


    Now Muye village is very peaceful. Yuekui walks out of the gate with a small bag dressed in storage scrolls. It''s nothing to light the pass.


    "It''s not so easy during the war. If Ninja goes out without permission, it may constitute a crime. But -"


    I came to the moon flower on a high slope on the outer avenue of Muye village and looked back at the gate of Muye village.


    "Since the door is so big, the road is so wide, and there are no large freight vehicles, can''t I make a shuttle bus? I have to walk to the hot spring... I''m careless. But think about it carefully... There''s no need to leave the country of fire. There''s no war atmosphere in the country of fire, and there''s no Ninja activity that may disturb my work. I can''t take it as a place to relax and soak in the hot spring No. "


    After walking for most of the day, Yuekui came to Linzhen at night. Yuekui came to this place when she was running logistics during the war. I remember there was a hot spring.


    It seems that the scars of the third world war have not been wiped out. It is clearly a small town inhabited by ordinary people, but there are still traces of ninja fighting who can escape from the five elements. It''s not safe even if it''s not the front line. It''s great to give ninjas sent to attack supplies at that time, and¡ª¡ª


    "The explosion marks on the roof were left by ''I'' two months ago. Haven''t they been disposed of? Is there no margin? The life of inferior creatures is not easy."


    Just when Yuekui looked up, a ruffian man seemed to be drunk and staggering, as if he was going to hit Yuekui.


    "Wipe... No." Yuekui slightly opened the way, and the ruffian didn''t hit him, so he walked past Yuekui.


    "Wait." Yuekui grabbed the arm of the hand holding his wallet and buckled the ruffian, "pickpocket."


    But the ruffian smiled successfully. He twisted his clasped hand and threw his wallet out. Among the people who were stopping, a man immediately caught the wallet and turned around and ran away.


    "Ah, although it''s a spiritual dress to protect the body, will it cause trouble if it''s too showy?"


    In Yuekui''s opinion, the man''s escape is like a slow motion. Although the selection object is very good, wearing such a high-grade bathrobe, he looks very rich and inconvenient to move. The man is also very skilled in inserting people to hinder the possible pursuit, but¡ª¡ª


    Yuekui''s empty hand shook, clenched and pulled, and the man who stole the wallet fell down.


    Yuekui shook his arm again, and the man flew up and landed in front of Yuekui''s heel.


    On a closer look, Yuekui''s hand is connected with an iron wire, which has bound the man. Don''t underestimate the forbearance skill of the yuzhibo family.


    "Hello, is there a police force? No?" Yuekui shouted around.


    The people who could stop were not answered for a moment. Then, with a "it''s Ninja!", some people began to retreat and leave.


    "Oh, I dare to do this because I''m too flashy to recognize me now. It''s boring. I don''t have time to mind my own business, so I''ll give you two bad guys a little punishment." Yuekui beat them black and blue... No wonder, he just gave them a lesson to hurt them, and finally stepped on their feet, Cross the two and walk towards the hot spring.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 745

    Yuekui stepped on two thieves knocked over by herself and walked towards the hot spring hotel. A voice came from behind: "damn! If you ninjas hadn''t destroyed my family''s industry, we wouldn''t have fallen to this point!"


    She listened in her ears and complained: "ah, inferior creatures, it''s annoying. Was it better for ''I'' to run for my life on the spot and let them burn the town... No, I had to run farther to the town when I took a hot spring, didn''t I?"


    When she came to the hot spring hotel, Yuekui asked the shopkeeper to open a single room.


    "What, the price has increased? It''s so expensive!" Yuekui''s eyebrows jumped after hearing the price.


    "This ninja, wartime is wartime. At that time, it was used as a hot spring to allow Ninja to recuperate. Naturally, most of the money was reimbursed by the village. Isn''t the war over now? Of course, it''s the full price." the shopkeeper said with a smile.


    It seems that she has heard about things on the street, but Yuekui is too lazy to mention that she is not a ninja. It is meaningless. She is preparing to save enough to pay the bill. If she can''t, she hypnotizes the shopkeeper with writing wheel eyes to make him think he has paid the money.


    But the shopkeeper said, "there are no cheap and good single rooms, or......"


    "Don''t sell off."


    "Maybe it''s the soul of war. Ghosts haunt there at night." the shopkeeper said, "if Ninja can help us retreat, we won''t charge money... Free meals and nights for three days."


    Yuekui doesn''t have a cold for ghosts. The Ninja industry doesn''t have a soul retreat task. It''s the work of mages and witches, but the power of ninjas can''t be said to have no effect on some strange things. Yuekui, who wants to eat quickly and doesn''t want to worry about more gains and losses for the time being, agreed.


    "Ah... The human biological clock is really annoying."


    As a ninja, I haven''t exercised, but no matter how I violate the biological clock, I don''t feel comfortable. Put your luggage in the room, quit the "dream call", soak in the hot spring, use the moon flower for dinner, and drag your tired body to bed.


    "Hmm? Why am I so tired? So... The body of inferior creatures, wait... What about the retreat of ghosts? Well, if I''m awakened by ghosts."


    She was falling asleep. I don''t know how long later, she suddenly felt that her stomach was severely beaten and hurt!


    "The ghost is coming!" she rolled and sat up smartly, but she felt her body had changed. The most familiar feeling was... Before she came back, she was grabbed by her collar with both hands and lifted up.


    In front of him was Starr''s most terrible smiling face.


    "Sta?" sunflower probably knows what''s going on.


    Looking around, this is the room of sta Safia in the central underground cavity of the state of titanya, and it is also the vault of the "world in the picture".


    "Ah? S ~ TA ~ ha?" Starr roared with a smile and no tone, "Let you set up a channel. When you go in, do you die back? Or did you die back when you fell asleep! Pismin knows you''re useless, but he entrusted you with the important task because you are most familiar with the rank card, but you actually died when you fell asleep without knowing what happened!"


    "Wait, Starr... My Lord, I, I have built a good channel to ensure that I am not lazy. Really." the sunflower quickly argued.


    Do a good job before going to bed, because it''s very simple - put the Meiyou rank card into the infinite backpack and leave a varkiri rank card in the fire shadow world. In and out of the "painted world", inanimate things can be freely given up or carried, which has been done for a long time.


    "But sunflower, your identity is gone. Do you know how difficult it is for piss to give you a blood mixed and noble identity?" sta let go of the sunflower and forked his waist.


    "But I''m on the verge of death. It should be said that it''s a bento role? Even if it''s gone, it''s nothing." sunflower said with a red face.


    Starr grabbed his hand: "yes, only the excellent experimental body that should have been destined to be convenient has the possibility of non protagonists. Otherwise, Naruto can''t be without those people? But it''s not good to replace the protagonist. Even if the protagonist''s will is weak, after all, it has the possibility that his own will is controlled by the will of the world." However, the will of the world cannot be observed at all, so it cannot be recognized as a conclusion, but the early experimental observation of the "world in picture" is not impossible.


    "Now that he''s dead, there''s no way. Start plan-b and go!" sta kicked the sunflower.


    "Ah, yes! Dream call!" sunflower once again "dream call" Meiyou, turned into a dress of white and black silk, poked the magic wand on the ground, "the coordinates are fixed, the radius is two meters, and the transmission route is started -"


    "Idiot, don''t do it in my room! Go to the sacred tree! Bring the hand gift for you by the way!"


    "Ah, I''m sorry! But... Hand gift?"


    "There''s a new white sterilization. I''ll help you. You''ll know."


    Soon, the sunflower "returned" to the fire shadow world, that is, next to the luggage mixed with valkiri rank cards.


    "This is!" the sunflower saw that there was really a translucent man floating on the sunflower with a blue flame floating around.


    "Get out, [heavy recover]." sunflower launches healing magic to the ghost. This pair of dead things are poison.


    "Woo ~" the ghost wants to fly away in pain.


    Usually, ghosts can''t grasp without a body, and Ninja is ineffective for them. They must use sealing. On the contrary, it is relatively difficult for ghosts to physically interfere with the world, but they don''t have the power to interfere with the spirit and deprive life. Flying ability also makes humans difficult.


    But the sunflower also spread its wings and caught him before he hid into the ceiling. The goblin had a body, but it was also a spiritual life, so it caught him.


    "[lifefrenzy]."


    The ghost went crazy, increased his strength and struggled hard, but there was still an insurmountable gap with the sunflower. Soon, he exhausted himself and dissipated.


    The sunflower landed gently and didn''t make a sound in the quiet room at night.


    "Next." the sunflower lies down next to the Moon Flower and makes a little inspection. The moon flower has indeed been deprived of life and passed away. It''s really unlucky.


    "No way, plan-b." the sunflower reached into the moon sunflower''s eyes and pulled out the eyes together with the blood of Yu Zhibo''s blood following the meridians.


    Organ transplant magic is only the sixth level magic. It''s impossible that the sunflower that copied the early cronpis won''t.


    After a while, she let go of her closed hands and opened her eyes like a pair of coral writing eyes.


    "Then there is." sunflower hands a few simple knot prints, "[shadow mirror body turning]."


    The petal like chakra wraps the sunflower, and the flower bud blooms. What is exposed inside becomes the shape of the Moon Flower


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 746

    Because of the accidental death of Yuekui, sunflower came to the fire shadow world in its own body, killed the ghost who took her life from Cheng Yuekui''s sleep, and transplanted the writing wheel eye of Yuekui.


    Then, make a knot with both hands and launch the [shadow mirror body turning technique].


    This is the secret skill of the ghost country. Transforming yourself into other people or animals is really like cosmetic surgery and rebirth, rather than covering up your reality. The military strength of the ghost country is poor and there is no ninja, so this is the Ninja skill that ordinary people also have the opportunity to learn. It is not difficult to steal the latent ability of replacing white Jue with flashing twins.


    It is worth mentioning that the ghost country''s technique of sneaking in and destroying human certificates has not been targeted, because the ghost country has been able to remain neutral by generations of witches and women who predict the future and seal the demons that destroy the world, and [the art of turning the shadow mirror] is not known to outsiders, so only the guy who has obtained the plot information of Naruto in advance can stare at it and steal it.


    The petal like chakra wraps the sunflower. When the flower bud blooms, the human shape exposed inside becomes the appearance of the sunflower. It is not the sunflower in the sunflower core, but the sunflower in the appearance. The defect that the writing wheel eye cannot be closed when used by people other than Yu Zhibo is also solved by [shadow mirror body turning technique], a flawless "transformation technique" that can change even organs. At least it can be closed visually.


    "Although I did, if I met a ninja who could recognize chakra......"


    Sunflower desperately searches for the memory of sunflower. Has she been perceived by perceptual ninja or seen by pupil ninja.


    I have no impression, because Yuekui is a child who runs logistics. But even logistics, when going in and out, may also be explored by the secret sentry with perceptual ninja or pupil.


    "Forget it, you should be able to solve it with a hand gift. See if there is chakra in the moon flower."


    Fortunately, the time of death is very short.


    The sunflower took out the storage scroll from mildolly, who took care of the remains of the sacred tree planted in titania, spread it out, seal it, and release the thing inside - vortex Jue. Put it on the body of sunflower and order it to absorb chakra. After doing these things, sunflower dragged the body of sunflower outside to perform [decomposition], and then cleaned it up. If some goblins will recycle the bodies and do something meaningful, but sunflowers don''t have that ability and surplus.


    Nothing happened after midnight.


    The next morning, the sunflower was preparing to try on her new clothes from the hand ceremony of the divine tree. She just took off her clothes, but the door opened.


    That''s the shopkeeper, staring at the sunflower''s body wearing only underwear.


    "Ah ah!" although not shy of inferior creatures, sunflowers still perform to make a suitable response for human beings.


    "I''m very sorry!" the door slammed shut.


    "Are you a fool? Open the guest room or something!"


    "Well... I just can''t wait to know... How the ghost retreated." the shopkeeper stammered with fear.


    The tone made even the ordinary sunflower''s brain make up for that, saying, "I hope I''m suspicious. Shouldn''t it be the right way to go to the temple to solve this kind of thing? You shouldn''t medicate my food and join hands with the ghost to murder the guests? You''re here to collect my money this morning?"


    "How... Maybe, but the war has made us a mess here. With poor business, where can we get the money?"


    "[Mass charm specialties], is that true?" the sunflower offered the traditional technique of Claus piss.


    "... it''s fake, ninja. Spare your life."


    Sunflower stroked her forehead, but it was really like this. Since Yuekui itself was easily killed, that is to say, she was unable to cure the ghost. If she was stabbed here, if she was known by Muye, it would increase the doubt of "Yuekui".


    She said, "forgive you. I''ll leave as if I have nothing to do, but I won''t leave right away. Don''t disturb me."


    "... thank you, ninja."


    Listening to the footsteps outside, sunflower is ready to try on the hand gift.


    The circle looks like a whirlpool like shit. The personality has been erased by spiritual magic. He will only respond to the user''s command. He absorbed Yuekui chakra last night.


    The sunflower put her on the body and ordered her to absorb the infinite MP during the "dream call", absorb it as much as possible, and then launch the ability of baijue [disguised art].


    Different from the general transformation, after absorbing other people''s chakra, the same chakra is changed as it is. Even clothes can be made through body tissue, which can not be recognized by even the most familiar people or perceptual ninjas.


    The whirlpool was originally hollow, so the sunflower ordered it to only become clothes.


    "Well... Good."


    Sunflower found that as long as she wore clothes, she could change. She tried one thing after another. The drawback was that the vortex was absolutely integral, so it was clear that the appearance of the clothes was no problem, but no matter what style it became, it was actually connected into one. It was the same as the one-piece clothes, but it was not stuffy at all. It was as comfortable as not wearing it. She could also feel a great increase in strength, but because it was a creature, Sunflowers that don''t occupy the equipment bar and make their bodies limited by the rules of the game can also increase equipment.


    It''s really the equipment for killing ninjas in Wuyin village with soil. It''s cool to use.


    Originally, I wanted to use the vortex to absorb the Moon Flower chakra to camouflage the moon flower. However, without chakra, there was no way to avoid the body being found, so I had to deal with it as soon as possible.


    "Forget it, the bridge will be straight from the bow... Ah, I seem to have said something wrong. If you are suspected, use magic to cover it up.


    "Yo Xi, I''m in a good mood. Keep this momentum. After playing for two days, I''ll pass through the border mine city of the fire country, and then take a boat to the tourist resort Tang Zhiguo. I''ll turn around and start a transmission channel in the deserted place on the way to pick up the designated compatriots. It''s perfect. Plan-b is much better than plan-a''s plan to let me spend more than ten years as a human being again."


    According to the original information brought back by the flash twins, there are two sacred tree remains and large barrel wood remains on the road. Yuzhibo Yuekui used to be a ninja. It''s normal even if he sometimes wanted to take a shortcut in the jungle and change his mood. Then he accidentally found the sacred tree remains and large barrel wood remains, which is also normal, isn''t it?


    Two days later, the sunflower set out on a journey. Some interesting episodes are that along the way, the sunflower fell several levels because of its grade 91. It has the geographic information of flash twins. Find some "wild monster" brush experience. After all, there is a body that is more durable than human beings. Only after being human do we know how good the body of goblins is.


    The experience of fighting monsters surprised the sunflower. There are many animals and monsters stronger than ordinary ninjas. Why do ninjas still have internal infighting?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 747

    Country of fire, Muye Village¡ª¡ª


    It has been more than half a year since sunflower returned to Muye village. Outside the village, there was originally a large lush jungle, but now this jungle has been squeezed away by Muye village for another kilometer.


    In the newly built fence, although the facilities are very rudimentary compared with most areas of Muye village, there are many houses.


    Wearing a sunflower in plain clothes that has nothing to do with any work and only looks good, wearing a very out of tune yellow helmet depicting "safety first", he stood on a large stone mountain beside the new fence, pretended to make a sample with his hands, and drank it¡ª¡ª


    "[Tu Dun ¡¤ Lian Zhu family]!"


    In front of the ground, houses suddenly rose. Although it is "Tu Dun", because the ground in this area is made of stones, it is based on the ground, and the houses rising from the ground are made of stones.


    One by one, he became fat and used the technique of doubling to enlarge his already fat body. Under the command of the foreman, he began to move house after house to an open space with a large new foundation in the newly built wall of Muye village.


    "Hoo ~" after all this, the sunflower took off his helmet, wiped his forehead and shook his head.


    The so-called [tudun Lianzhu family] used by sunflower just now is actually a replica of [create fortress] from Claus piss, with a little modification. She is not tired at all, but for young humans, it should be normal for her to be so tired in a moment.


    "It''s hard. That''s all I need today," said the contractor, who directed qiudao Feifei''s house handling nearby


    "Really, great. Let me go. When''s the next time?"


    "Well, in terms of construction period, let''s talk about it next week."


    "OK, see you next week."


    After saying goodbye to the contractor, sunflower dragged her "tired" body to the village.


    Why on earth did this happen?


    This has to start during the sunflower tour.


    Sunflower took the opportunity to go to the location of large barrel wood ruins and sacred tree remains. After arranging for some things in the future, it successively brought kachino, Lingxian and Linghu to the fire shadow world.


    Kachino''s task is to challenge the forbearance experts and investigate the overall combat effectiveness of the forbearance world. Ling Xian, Ling Hu and flash Twins go to absorb the remains of sacred trees all over the world. If their bodies can''t suppress them, they will repeat their old skills. This time, they carried a large number of magic crystals filled with Claus piss MP to offset the side effects. If they couldn''t, they enabled Pandora crystals.


    After that, it is planned that there will be no connection in a few years. On the other side, it is said that several other people have "reincarnated" into fertilized eggs and come to the world. Most of them are in Muye village and need more protection from sunflowers.


    Therefore, sunflower "returned" to Muye village to live in peace of mind. At the same time, she did not neglect her cultivation. For the role of "Yggdrasil", ninja and magic are similar things. In addition, sunflower now remembers all the Ninja copied by writing wheel eyes, so she needs to integrate her strength as soon as possible.


    Just in time, Muye senior management issued a new policy:


    Let the Ninjas in the village carry out the expansion of Muye village, and maximize the use of Ninja to improve the speed, so as to attract war refugees who have no problem in screening. If people who can bring benefits to Muye village, such as industry or business, can get housing, stores and even factories free of charge.


    Anyway, the cost of these houses is very low: just like what sunflower just did, a lot of them are painted at once. Opening a stone mountain without owner doesn''t need anyone''s consent.


    Sunflowers are not the only ones making houses. Almost all the tudun ninjas in the village have been launched to participate in the construction action.


    The village only pays the cost of level D entrustment, because this task is not too easy for ninjas? In addition to the necessary cost of adding various necessary accessories to the house and ordinary labor, skilled workers and managers connecting it to the foundation, the cost of Muye village expansion is really very low.


    Sunflower can''t help sighing that it has greatly promoted the butterfly effect.


    Who could have thought that after a few words to the fourth generation huoyingbo fengshuimen, it would be like this?


    Maybe you''re like Claus piss? At first, Claus piss fooled around in the BAHAs Empire just for military, fun and comfort. As a result, he created the industrial revolution.


    It''s too far from this to the gate of Muye village. After sunflower said goodbye to the contractor, several Dalian jumped to the inner wall (original outer wall) of Muye village, turned MP into chakra, attached the sole to the wall and walked up along the wall.


    "Really, since the village has been expanded, it has become an inner wall. Shouldn''t we open more doors? How inconvenient the traffic is." the pace of sunflower gradually becomes disobedient.


    "Yo, Yuekui." a lovely and handsome boy appeared in front of him.


    "Ah, water stop." the sunflower pretended to be startled.


    Yu Zhibo waterstop is a genius of Yu Zhibo family. He is about the same age as Yuekui, but he has a positive and excellent performance in the third tolerance World War. Moreover, when the sunflower "returns" to the wood leaf with its body, it occasionally passes by the waterstop. Somehow, it is suspected. Obviously, no one else has said anything. Why is it so sharp?


    I accidentally went to the patriarch.


    But the sunflower copied the appearance of the moon flower with a secret technique, and there was a white cover that absorbed the moon flower''s own chakra. No matter what the appearance and chakra looked like, it also got the memory of the moon flower, and finally fooled it.


    However, taking this as an opportunity, sunflower learned that yuzhibo Fuyue''s wife Meiqin was pregnant and was still twins. She knew that there must be a demon arranged for "reincarnation", so she found some reason to visit the door when she was free and live in the same street. It''s not too much to visit the door as a neighbor. As a result, she became familiar with yuzhibo weasel, Fuyue''s good son.


    But sunflower doesn''t feel familiar with waterstop. Why don''t you run to the wall to meet her?


    The sunflower put away her surprise and said, "do you have to say something on the wall?"


    "I just came back from the task and saw a suspicious figure climbing over the wall. I have the obligation to check it."


    "Find fault? Those who often turn over walls and roofs in the village when you do tasks are not qualified to say me." sunflower embarrassed.


    "I''m kidding. In fact, I came to borrow it from you when your work is over."


    "Lend me?" the sunflower''s artificial face blushed and hugged her body.


    "Oh, the wall of yuzhibo training ground was blown down. The 8th generation and tiehuo asked you to repair it." shuistop said.


    "It''s me again? By virtue of good repair, I practice big moves recklessly every three or five times. Even the training ground is broken. Is it annoying? They all write wheel eyes. Isn''t it good to copy earth? Are they all idiots?" the sunflower spread his hand and shook his head angrily.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 748

    When sunflower saw that Yu Zhibo''s waterstop came and asked herself to repair the training ground of Yu Zhibo''s family, she puffed up her face and looked a little careful and annoying.


    "Are those idiots or mediocres? Are they the proud yuzhibo family? There is no earth escape?"


    "Your earth hiding accuracy is not as high as that of Yuekui, so please," waterstop said.


    "Yes, remember to ask the patriarch to transfer my money to my account. After all, my current occupation is'' construction worker '', of course, I have to collect money."


    So the sunflower followed the water stop and jumped all the way on the top of the building to the training ground of yuzhibo family. It''s really far. Yuzhibo street can be in the prosperous area close to the center of Muye village, basically from Muye outer village to Muye center.


    "Oh, here comes the construction expert!"


    "Yo, construction expert."


    "Good construction expert."


    Sunflower looked at the yuzhibo ninjas who greeted at the training ground and said, "what kind of greeting is that, [tudun ¡¤ tujiebi], well, OK. Then I''ll go."


    [Tu Dun ¡¤ Tu Jiebi] this is nonsense. In fact, it is [create fortress].


    After finishing everything, he turned and left, ignoring the words "cut, ignore", "obviously a coward who dare not even fight", "how dare a coward woman be so stupid" and so on.


    But waterstop followed him again and said, "Yuekui, you are really interesting."


    Sunflower: "what? It''s fun to build?"


    Waterstop: "although they didn''t notice it, when you were printing with your hands just now, did chakra flow only through your right hand?"


    Sunflower: "ah..." because magic is usually launched with one hand.


    Waterstop: "that is, Yuekui, you can print with one hand, which can get the advantage that you can''t underestimate in battle. In addition, your eye vision and copy degree are wider, I thought you were a coward to escape the battle at first."


    Sunflower: "I''m really sorry that I''m afraid of death. But there are many tasks. If a ninja is killed in a task, it means failure. It''s not contradictory that it can only be completed alive. HMM... yes, I think Muye Baiya is a real hero."


    Waterstop: "really, I think the same about Muye Baiya, but the dead can''t come back to life."


    Muye Baiya is Kakashi''s father. He once gave up the task in order to protect his companions, resulting in the failure of the task. As a result, not only the villagers, but also the rescued companions blamed them, and finally committed suicide in depression. This also brought Kakashi a lot of psychological trauma.


    Still water: "but now my view of you has changed somewhat." he said, looking at the outer wall of the village.


    Sunflower: "what happened outside the village?"


    Waterstop: "although Yuekui''s battle is not heroic, the logistics and construction of the village are indeed the support for victory and prosperity. I heard from the fourth generation of Huoying adults. Is that your plan?"


    Sunflower nonsense: "I just hope the blood given to me by God will not be wasted, but it''s really exaggerated to do this for Lord Huoying, hee hee."


    "Lord Huoying of the fourth generation is a gentle man." shuistop said, "and the Presbyterian group that fights openly and secretly has also fully supported this time. The senior level of the village has made concerted efforts for prosperity, and the people can live and work in peace and contentment in the future than in the past."


    "Hee hee, that''s good." sunflower seems useless in the results, but it doesn''t mean that her IQ is very low.


    "Did Yuekui find any undercurrent?" shuistop was very intelligent. At his age, the child could look at the problem from a non narrow perspective. He knew that undercurrent would surge under the beautiful scene, even this measure to rescue war refugees?


    Sunflower imitated the smile of Claus piss on the imperial aristocracy, smiled "hee hee" and said, "yes, you know, Tuan Zang is the main war faction? After all, Muye didn''t get any benefits in this war, only lost his life in vain."


    He nodded slightly.


    "Now Muye''s policy can attract population and capital inflows. Maybe it will drain taxpayers and talents from other countries, thus weakening the strength of other countries." sunflower smiled cunningly.


    "... that''s the case! But other countries won''t let it go." Shuijing was surprised and suddenly realized.


    "Other countries can''t imitate it, because the country of fire has a unique geographical environment and natural resources. The tolerant villages of the other four big countries don''t have the conditions to implement this practice, while small countries don''t have the ability to do it. Finally, Muye will be big in the economy. If the combat effectiveness is still as strong as it is now, but there is no absolute advantage, it will become fat. Therefore, this policy is the fuse of the new war "Sunflower pretended to close her eyes deeply, sighed and said," however, once this policy is implemented, it can not be taken back, because it is really a good policy to find ideas for the people. The problems are those national high-level officials who are obsessed with interests. "


    "Really?" shuistop raised his chin and seemed to fall into a burst of meditation.


    For a moment, he recovered his expression, looked up and smiled at the sunflower and said, "Yuekui, I''m glad to have a long talk with you today. I''ll see you next time."


    "Well, bye."


    Looking at the water stop that went long jump along the building roof, sunflower also smiled a little happy: "it turns out that piss is forced to human beings."


    At this time, the white clouds in the sky drifted away, revealing the scorching sun.


    Sunflower imitated human habits, raised her sleeve to cover her eyes, and suddenly thought of something: "ah, my little compatriots were ''reincarnated'' into the world in the snow. Now it''s summer, and they''re almost born."


    Everyone was born with the memory of "previous life". If you give a very different name that everyone should not, or if you slip your tongue accidentally, it''s not good to help. Let''s deal with it many times with [charmperson] that won''t be perceived. Should it be all right?


    No, it can''t be all right. Yuzhibo Fuyue is completely dead. Is it because he has a kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes and has good mental strength?


    Or is it good to use your original name as a "friend nickname"?


    Well, go with it.


    Then, the sunflower suddenly thought of a problem: it seems that Claus piss likes the yuzhibo family very much. Just because he uses a coral kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes, there is no problem. Moreover, even if he dies accidentally, it is easy to bring his eyes back and transplant them to the body in need.


    But what about the yuzhibo massacre that will happen in a few years? Should I make more butterfly effects that make yuzhibo possible to survive?


    However, what should we do?


    Or just someone who tries to keep a few compatriots?


    Now the sunflower is worried.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 749

    Yuzhibo Fuyue is an excellent ninja, but because of his position as police captain, after the war, he often does office work and has leisure and elegant pets.


    The same is true on a hot day.


    But suddenly a guard came to report the situation.


    It seems a little urgent. It should be an emergency, but it doesn''t look like a public security incident in the atmosphere?


    But the guard said, "patriarch! The hospital has news that your wife is going to have a baby!"


    Meiqin is going to have a baby? After hearing this news, although it was not the first time he became a father, Fuyue was still very excited. After explaining some work to take over, he immediately went to Muye hospital and even used [instant body technique].


    Soon came to the delivery room of Muye hospital.


    "It''s a girl." a voice came from inside.


    It''s a little strange that there was no cry. Fuyue already has a gifted son, Yu Zhibo weasel. He is also very happy to hear that he has given birth to a girl.


    "Next, go on, next." these are twins. A few minutes later, the voice inside came out again. "The second one came out. It''s a boy, a dragon and Phoenix fetus!"


    "Woo, woo, woo, woo, woo..." a cry sounded.


    So Fuyue couldn''t restrain himself. He opened the door and rushed in on the spot¡ª¡ª


    Then the medical Ninja came out.


    For safety, the hospital has hospital rules. Even the fire shadow can''t be easily broken. Don''t mention the patriarch of the Tangyu Zhibo family.


    This is really good for Meiqin. Fuyue was a little like a child who made a mistake for a while. At this time, a child said to Fuyue, "father, let''s go back to our mother''s ward and wait."


    It''s a weasel. He''s only five years old. He''s so sensible.


    In fact, immediately before Fuyue was blasted out, he opened the writing wheel eye and "brushed" it again. He confirmed that Meiqin, whose face was a little pale but well, and both children on the side of the delivery bed were satisfied, so he went to Meiqin''s ward with weasel.


    "Come out," Fuyue said to the window by the window.


    Isn''t this the third floor? The weasel was stunned. Although he was very smart, he didn''t learn ninja. He couldn''t understand without knowledge.


    "Ah, patriarch, I''m very sorry." sunflower climbed in from the window.


    "Good sister Yuekui." the weasel bowed politely.


    "Yes, weasel."


    "But why did sister Yuekui climb in from the outside?"


    "... wall sticking practice? Aha, I''m kidding." sunflower didn''t know how to deal with this scene, so she had to get through it.


    Fuyue was in a good mood. He didn''t care and allowed sunflowers to come in.


    After waiting for half an hour, Meiqin and her two children were finally pushed forward.


    "Meiqin, thank you." Fuyue holds Meiqin''s hand and Meiqin returns with a smile. The scene is filled with a warm atmosphere.


    "Excuse me, patriarch, patriarch''s wife, can I hug a girl?" sunflower took aim at the newly born girl with a little lush hair. Well, purple hair, there is a weak connection reaction between the souls of her compatriots. It seems that it is her.


    Can''t you inherit your parents'' black hair? It makes sunflowers who like blonde hair but are dyed black a little uncomfortable.


    At the right time, the weasel also looks like he wants to hug the child.


    That''s when I got my consent, just for a while.


    Sunflower realized that as long as the girl cried, she would be dead. She prayed that she could be given some face. She carefully held the swaddling clothes of the purple haired girl in her arms and shook them gently.


    The girl breathed steadily, closed her eyes tightly and seemed to be sleeping.


    "Ah, it''s so cute. Say something and say a word." anyway, the sunflower who didn''t know how to hold the child could only pray in her heart and put the child back to her face.


    Are you a fool? Don''t I scare people to death by speaking now


    The purple haired girl opened her eyes and looked at the sunflower with an idiot''s eyes.


    Sunflower was surprised and ignored one side. She accidentally coaxed the boy to cry. She was a bit overwhelmed.


    Not surprised that the girl used contact magic on herself, but that the girl''s eyes were red and embedded with a black clover pattern in the middle! Kaleidoscope write wheel eye!


    This plug-in is a little too much?


    It seems that seeing what the sunflower expression means, the girl continues to use contact magic.


    [each generation of me has inherited the memory of the previous body. My original race is Doria, which is a precious thing for mankind to relieve all abnormal states. Do you know, since mankind has been civilized, how many times have I been the same race of human debris and beheaded by humans? I have no expression and no vent, which does not mean that pain does not exist.]


    This must be elfin. The sunflower''s head couldn''t keep up for a moment and her expression was stiff.


    Naturally, this could not escape the eyes of the girl''s biological parents. The sunflower had to tremble and return the child to her parents. Then, the child was held high by Fuyue: "write the wheel eye! This child, a natural kaleidoscope, write the wheel eye! A gift from heaven!"


    "What are you doing? You''ll scare the children!" then Fuyue''s voice was robbed by the weak Meiqin.


    "Oh, sister Yuekui, what do you think is the meaning of life?" at this time, the weasel''s addition made the sunflower who couldn''t think more don''t know what to do.


    "Whatever, the meaning of life is determined by mastering the existence of this life." sunflower responded casually while looking for an opportunity to intervene to name the girl.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hoo... It''s great that the boy named his father and the girl named his mother before birth." the sunflower who left the ward and strolled in the hospital corridor took a little comfortable breath, "hoo, although elfin looks like a Western name, the pronunciation of Katakana is also very cute. It''s really great."


    When I came to the hospital gate, the sunflower stretched out in front of the bright sun.


    Huh? Why do you see other yuzhibo people again?


    "You are... Spring, aren''t you?" sunflower called a little brown horsetail girl who just passed by. It''s yuzhibo spring, a child of the same age who likes to say hello to weasels.


    "Ah, yes, sister Yuekui?" Quan and Yuekui are not familiar, but they still know each other.


    Yuekui and the family know each other for other reasons than weasels.


    "Do you know that weasel''s brother and sister were born today?"


    "Oh, weasel''s brother and sister, right?" Quan seemed a little excited and blushed for some reason.


    Sunflower head tilted: "don''t know? Is that sick?"


    "No, my mother is going to give me a brother or sister," Quan said, tightening his bag. "Because my father is on a mission, I''ll send it to my mother..."


    Before she finished, because the sunflower picked up the spring, she said, "this is a very important thing. I''ll take you there in an instant."


    It suddenly occurred to me that this family would also give birth to a "reincarnated" compatriot.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 750

    When sunflower left Muye hospital, it was almost dark.


    "Ah... The next child will come out a few months later? It can calm me down a little."


    After elfin, the second born is wenkawaz. The "reincarnation" of the two good friends finally ended smoothly. The name of wenkawaz is not suitable for the naming style here. Finally, it is named after the first two words of elfin''s nickname of wenkawaz. That''s okay.


    However, sunflower feels a little difficult to calm down and always feels that something bad will happen.


    Sunflower has taken the plot information of Naruto, but because of the problem of plot expression, the correspondence between time and events is a little vague, so sunflower can''t be connected.


    She looked back at the hospital sign and left with her head in her hands.


    "Since I can''t remember, it''s not a situation I can deal with. As long as I can keep the reincarnation of my compatriots from dying, I have no responsibility."


    While walking on the sunset colored wood leaf street, sunflowers wondered whether they should send milk powder to the patriarch and Yu Zhibo Ye Yue (the parents of Quan and wenka). Should it be right to send milk powder?


    If only I could hug my child by the way. Thinking that I, who has always been the tail of the crane, can "dominate" my compatriots one day, sunflowers are a little cool.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sunflower has temporarily entered the daily life of visiting relatives and friends to amuse children. Kachino has also "step by step" challenged the strong in the tolerance field. Except for some guys who are wanted and can receive rewards, others have not been killed.


    But accidentally cut down three generations of Tu Ying and two Libras, grandson Onoki, and made himself a wanted criminal. I can''t help it. Who would have thought that the hairy boy with the halo of the descendants of the strong rushed over and found that he didn''t have to be killed?


    Therefore, the movement is greatly restricted. You have to cover up your face when you go out. Wearing a hat with a low brim and covered with a number of worn cloaks of different lengths, it feels like having to use the cloak as bedding, which is very similar to the refugees.


    After sunflower''s visit to tease her children for a month, she managed to get into Muye village by taking advantage of the immigration trend in Muye village.


    There are many famous forbearance leaders in Muye village, such as "Muye Sanren" yellow gambling and poison, such as the four generations of "golden flash" fire shadow wave wind water gate, and the three generations of "Dr. Ninjutsu" fire shadow ape flying and chopping.


    Kachino feels that most of the famous strong men in the tolerance world have nothing to fear, because there is basically no one who cuts constantly. No matter what moves the other party has, with the body of a level 100 necromancer, even if the opponent uses Ninja enough to destroy a large meteorite, she can eat multiple times. The original more effective sealing technique for ghosts is not so good for her, Those humans, no matter how powerful their body skills and ninja skills are, although they don''t necessarily die after being stabbed, their combat power immediately decreases.


    At present, the most difficult thing is the three generations of local shadow bar in Yanyin village. He can fly freely, making kachino''s knife lose its advantage, releasing the dust escape Ninja that destroys all substances, and opening "GAODA" - which refers to being able to summon huge things that can ride with ninja, which feels like something like Graeme. Facing Onoki, carcino, who didn''t plan to use "dream call", had to run away.


    Although kachino wanted to try to visit several secret places with immortals or huge monsters, he couldn''t find the way for a time. Even a few baijue "networks" dominated by flash twins haven''t been found yet.


    So what about Muye village? According to the information, there are many ninjas in Muye village who can open "GAODA" - that is, ninjas who can summon huge things with ninja. Huge things are generally difficult to cut off completely with a knife, so you can have a more decent fight.


    Otherwise, carcino can only judge that the combat effectiveness of the fire shadow world is worthless, so that the purposeful star doesn''t have to worry about sending the goblin army to Ping a.


    "Excuse me, uncle, fire shadow... How can I get to your home?" carcino asked passers-by politely and friendly.


    "Go on until you reach the second intersection..." the kind-hearted uncle pointed out the way and said, "children, are you the host household you are going to move into?"


    "Shelter? Ah, yes."


    Host households refer to those who move into the new development zone because of Muye''s resettlement policy.


    Uncle said: "yes, but Lord Huoying is very busy. If you have any problems in the check-in process, you can find the corresponding immigration office."


    "Immigration office, right?"


    "Yes, go that way -" the kind uncle began to show the way again.


    "Thank you very much." carcino bowed slightly, left, took a detour and walked back to the home of wave Feng Shui gate.


    "Being surrounded should not be an illusion."


    Carcino was a good time. Since it was a challenge rather than an assassination, he didn''t want to disturb others, so he chose a time when he should finish dinner after work.


    I saw a white haired boy with a mask squatting under a window of the house described as the wave Feng Shui gate''s house?


    Is it the guard of fire shadow? Is it too obscene to squat there, but it looks suspicious?


    But it should be able to avoid the sight of ordinary people.


    Carcino looked up at the stairs. "Are you late?"


    The white haired boy who was really surrounded and "openly" squatted under someone''s window looked here with his eyes behind the mask.


    No, just find an opponent with hands and feet. As long as you fight, an opponent who can open "GAODA" will always appear.


    Kachino casually felt out a handle of bitterness picked up by the ninja on the battlefield and threw it out at the white haired Ninja mask.


    "Pa!" the masked Ninja was hit and fell down, then turned into smoke and disappeared.


    "Beep beep beep!"


    Too late to draw the knife, carcino bent down and kicked, hitting the side behind the thunder.


    The foot kicked directly on the lightning and kicked the owner of the lightning out together. At this time, not only a few masked ninjas stood on the surrounding walls and roofs, but also a burst of "bang bang" became ninjas in the same dress.


    Together with Kakashi, who had just made a move, they rushed towards kakino in all directions!


    "Hum!" kachino patted the handle of Tai Dao with one hand and launched the skill [spirit strike].


    "Bang!" an omni-directional shock wave without dead angle rushed almost everyone away. This move has no attack power. It is the skill of bouncing your opponent to buy time for yourself in the game. This is the same thing as the recoil defense used by yugali against Claus piss, but with different power.


    In reality, people who are hit by [spirit strike] will be injured everywhere.


    "You''re the only one who can react." kakino took a look at Kakashi, who quickly stabbed the sword into the stone floor to stop his body, showed his edge to him and waved a knife wind.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 751

    While kakino was flying to escape, he jumped straight through the Watergate window with the momentum of almost crushing all the places he passed.


    "Yes, it''s all like this outside. How can you be at home normally."


    It''s not that the Watergate is not there, but it turns into golden light when you see it. Are you waiting here to fight at any time? If only you had killed Kakashi and other dark forces just now, the Watergate might come out in advance.


    "It''s over, A-class wanted man." Watergate pasted the blade of the flying Thunder God, which was bigger than the general pain, on kachino''s neck from behind kachino, took off the hat on kachino''s head with the other hand, grabbed her shoulder and said faintly.


    However, Watergate is also a little surprised that the real face of this well-known wanted criminal is really a sharp ear child.


    "Isn''t your wife here?"


    "I won''t put her in danger," Watergate said. Jiuxinnai''s due date is coming, and her combat power is greatly reduced. She convalesces in the hospital at this time, and it''s even more impossible to let her join the war if she finds A-class wanted criminal.


    "Really, that''s good. Let''s play in another place."


    With that, kazino broke free from the water gate, ignored the pain that had just cut her throat, rushed outside, suddenly waved a knife at the obstructed ninja and flew away, jumping on the roof at a speed of more than 100 kilometers per hour - towards the outside of the village.


    Watergate drinks these belong to his direct dark Department. He hurriedly sends people to deal with the scene, maintain the surrounding order, report to the three generations of fire shadow, and then catch up, because it feels like there is no one else to deal with except himself.


    A girl wearing a Ao face mask, a little shorter than the young Kakashi at this time, jumped to Kakashi and said with worry: "that guy gives me a terrible feeling, old Watergate... If the four generations of Huoying adults go, is there really no problem?"


    She is yehara Lin. she is working in the dark Department directly under Huoying. Sanwei has been re sealed with [four elephant seal], which should be no problem. At the same time, in order to enable Lin to adapt to and overcome the strange physical problems "transformed", Watergate gives her some task training with low urgency and allows Kakashi to supervise.


    She can see that the guy''s ears are the same as the large group of young girls who once imprisoned her. There should be no people with sharp ears in the world, right?


    "Mr. Watergate is the fastest in tolerance. No one can hurt him if he doesn''t want to. Lin, you go with them and I''ll see the situation."


    Lin looked at Kakashi who was far away and remembered the order of the Watergate, but she hurried up out of worry.


    Kachino''s running speed, for most people and dragon ninjas, only felt a gust of wind blowing, so she came to the jungle some distance from the village without hindrance.


    Outside the village, Watergate had no scruples. In case of his first contact with carcino, he planted the flying Thor technique on his left shoulder, which was equivalent to transmitting the recording point.


    He flashed to the left of carcino.


    The speed was faster than the space magic of "Yggdrasil" level magic. Kachino quickly launched [spirit strike] and blew him away first.


    Without giving the Watergate a chance to breathe, carcino chased the floating Watergate with an arrow.


    Unable to stop the water gate of the body shape, it frequently shoots a lot of pain like a scattered flower, and carcino ignores the feeling that a small amount of beating on the body is not painful or itchy.


    "[shimmering scattered China]!" the big Tai Dao was attached with cherry light, and a series of fan-shaped blades were released in a wide range, breaking the suffering that the Watergate was used to resist, and the momentum was about to tear his body.


    "Whew!" the Watergate disappeared again.


    However, a successful smile appeared at the corners of kachino''s mouth. There are two uses of [glittering scattered Hua]. One is that the blind chicken releases countless knives and awns to the surrounding dead corners; The other is for the continuous release of the target forced into the range of the knife path, with the target locking function.


    Yes, I can''t escape the Watergate after fighting once.


    Carcino quickly turned around and continued to release at the Watergate behind the blinking side. Then the Watergate disappeared again. A closer look showed that flying thunder was everywhere. He could blink at will.


    Kachino was not discouraged. When he opened the skill, he waved his own cherry colored knife to the locked Watergate one after another.


    For a moment, cherry color spread all over this small place, and there were more and more scratches on the ground, which seemed to swallow the little gold at any time. Carcino was finally impatient, but he couldn''t hit it. Can the semicircular canal really stand such a fast and continuous blinking of human beings? Obviously, even if Lei Yingai, the second fastest man and the fourth generation of Lei Yingai in the tolerance world, he had to cover his body with Lei Dun chakra and resist most of the Dao mang.


    Carcino also intends to constantly wave and destroy the flying Thunder God on the ground, but it seems to increase every blink?


    Take a closer look, some bitterness was hit, not broken, but turned into smoke. It''s Ninja [sword shadow in hand], can it also be used as a mark?


    Finally, carcino stopped the continuous release of [glittering Sanhua], and it would be a waste of blue in this way.


    Seeing that kachino stopped, Watergate thought it was a good opportunity. Kachino''s fighting style was very similar to that of a warrior. He failed to realize that every time kachino could grasp the essence of his appearance coordinate mode in time, but it was by no means an easy thing. If he released such powerful sword skills continuously, he must catch his breath after suspension.


    In view of the fast explosion speed of kachino, Watergate decided to use [spiral flash super wheel dance roar three]. Use the flying Thor technique to teleport around and throw a large range of flash bombs, so that kagino is completely covered by the golden flash.


    But he didn''t use this absolute eye barrier to kill the horn. Instead, he appeared directly in front of kachino, bent over and bullied kachino''s chest to catch him off guard. He stored the original Ninja [spiral pill] in one hand and rushed towards kachino.


    Now even if kachino wields a knife, he will hit the Watergate with his arm or hit his hand directly on the [spiral pill].


    If kachino retreats or avoids, Watergate can also teleport with [spiral pill] to meet kachino''s moving direction.


    Are you going to die? Watergate has a bad hunch. This blow is more to verify that hunch than dying.


    The first thing to reach carcino''s body is not chuck''s ball, but blinking to the bitterness thrown from the other direction.


    Suffering nothing, he stabbed it in from kachino''s temple and came out from the other temple.


    The race skill [virtualization] of the necromancer takes the initiative to be immune to physical attacks with its own consciousness. For the first time, it ignores the bitterness of the Watergate''s neck. This is the ability. During the validity of this skill, its own physical attacks will not work.


    "Boom!"


    "Bang!"


    The next moment the high-speed rotating chakra ball was printed on kachino''s chest, kachino also kicked on the Watergate chin! Both ejected backward at the same time and glided out


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 752

    Watergate and carcino exchanged blows, and both ejected and slid backward at the same time. Watergate felt a burst of Venus in his eyes. When he regained his consciousness, he suddenly found that another knife was magnified in his eyes, and quickly launched the [flying Thor''s art] to escape.


    "Sure enough... Is that so?"


    Watergate saw the pair of sharp ears when he took off the kachino hat. Of course, the human recognized by Watergate would not have such ears, but it is not impossible to have some non-human ninja or special blood, and the memory of Lin''s first three tails'' violent walk was also searched from Muye''s interrogation Department - the young girls with sharp ears fought with her.


    Those young girls are not satisfied with their strength and appearance. They must not be able to judge their age according to this appearance. At the same time, they are also very resistant to beating. They are attacked by Lin, who is a tailed beast. Their body smashes through the wall, and their appearance is almost intact. It is not normal, but this is the human standard. In this world, there are things that are difficult to be broken by physical and endurance attacks.


    "What kind of organization are they? Semi spiritual bodies? Integrated psychic beasts? Endurance tools?" Watergate turned the flying Thunder God in his hand.


    Carcino is not blind, BB. She actually made money just now.


    Because the [spiral pill] is not a physical attack, the [virtual] state is broken up, making kachino''s physical attack work. However, the self release and opening of [virtual transformation] have a cooling time, which is not carried out casually, that is, to grasp this moment, it must be carried out on the premise of eating a blow. This is the experience kachino has gained in dealing with human ninjas who are easy to lose their combat power once injured.


    Aren''t you human ninjas easy to die? Then you''ll make money by attacking your opponent''s moves.


    She lowered her body slightly, took back her sword and made a knife pulling posture: "[Cherry Blossom flash]." her body shape suddenly disappeared.


    "Whew!" the moment she appeared behind the Watergate, the Watergate had been cut off by a cross cut of scattered cherry blossoms, "bang" into two pieces of wood.


    The attack speed can catch up with the Watergate, but such an obvious action before the move doesn''t need the Watergate to blink.


    Near the chopping track just now, there were groups of "petals" floating around. They hid in the Watergate of the trees and were about to attack, but their intuition was wrong. They formed a shadow to attack.


    Sure enough, once again, the Watergate shadow in the visual blind area around carcino turned into smoke as soon as he met the "petals" that had not yet fallen.


    "It''s hard for people to catch the flaw in close proximity, and can they guard against long-range attack to a certain extent." Watergate kept silent, took out another bitterness, attached chakra, threw it at carcino, and immediately moved to the other side of the bush. It was made several times in less than a second. Finally, he stared at it without turning his eyes.


    As he expected, kachino turned his eyes to several pieces of chakra shot from all directions. They were full of pain with luminous special effects. He turned to hide, that is, the seemingly ineffective cold weapon attached to chakra can also work.


    "[multiple shadows of the sword in hand]." Watergate Jieyin launched ninja. For a moment, chakra''s suffering was overwhelming. There was no dead corner to attack kachino in all directions. It was impossible to avoid the attack range.


    Kachino pulled out another small Taidao, took a step forward, and vigorously waved the two knives to both sides: "[ghost breaking flash]!"


    The strong blades on both sides turned into huge walls and generally pushed forward, turning a large number of bitterness into smoke, but the huge blades on the wall soon disappeared and did not eliminate all bitterness.


    But it also reduced a lot, and the rest of the suffering was solved by the random cutting and moving of carcino''s double knives.


    "[empty cut]!" kazino attached negative energy of death to the blade and waved a purple black knife to fight back in the direction of suffering for the last time at Watergate, but he still couldn''t hit.


    He deserves to be the fastest man in the world of tolerance.


    The Watergate hiding in the trees thought to himself: "it''s almost estimated what kind of attack can work. Although the attack power is very strong, it can still be handled. If the three generations of adults and the seal border division cooperate with me, they will be able to......"


    Watergate''s idea is true. In the fire shadow world, sealing and enchanting can have an effect on any species, whether living creatures, dead people who can move for some reasons, or monsters composed of chakra or other energy. At least it can limit their movement. No matter how deadly kacino''s attack is, it depends on waving a knife, As long as Cappino''s sword waving is blocked, he will win more than half.


    Watergate''s wife is a whirlpool family who is proficient in sealing, so he has also learned very powerful sealing with whirlpool nine Sinai. However, after fighting, he judges that Muye can be completely hit once by the skills shown by kachino. I''m afraid there is no one who can fight normally. Only Watergate, the fastest man in the tolerance world, can deal with each other, so he can only ask three generations of eyes to lead people, I hope you can understand.


    "Isn''t the legendary self coming here? Maybe he''s more difficult to tell me about coming down, but at least he can have the opportunity to touch with positive forces. Playing with the golden flash has less possibility of injury than the AB combination of yunyin village, which is enough upset." kachino said loudly.


    Of course, Watergate won''t answer. The answer will expose the position. However, write down this sentence first. The combat intelligence of other people in forbearance village after being attacked is basically blocked, but of course, Watergate fought with yunyin village ninjas in the third forbearance World War. AB combination refers to Bawei human Zhuli and the current Lei Yingai. Indeed, their attack destructive power is very terrible. Can kachino eat their attack with his body?


    At this time, carcino seemed to feel something and was obviously stunned.


    She cut off the flesh with flying Thunder God''s skill with a knife and said loudly, "thank you very much. It''s the first time to meet an opponent whose blade can''t hit me in any case within my cutting range. That''s all for today. It''s the last. It''s limited to expand, [sky Ghost rain]."


    Kachino raised the big Tai Dao. The style of the big Tai Dao changed slightly. The point of the Dao was that the same sword appeared in the air. More and more, more than 200 knives pointed to the ground and turned into falling "rain"!


    The security zone is less than a meter around kachino!


    Keeping a fighting distance at any time is bound to be hit. Forcibly approaching kachino will be fatal. Watergate doesn''t know whether kachino can still wield his knife when operating so many knives, so he blinks to the village.


    As soon as kachino released the ghost rain, he saw a small black sphere flying.


    "Boom!" followed by an explosion with greater momentum than [sky Ghost rain]


    When Watergate, three generations of ape flying day chopping and all the dark ninjas arrived, kachino was gone, but it was obvious that he had not been blown to dust.


    Watergate smiled bitterly. Even if he fought carefully and marked the other party with the mark of flying Thunder God that can be tracked at any time, the other party was cruel enough to cut off the body.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 753

    After shuimen and rizhan finished their explanation, they came to Kakashi, who was some distance away from the battlefield. Kakashi was kneeling on the edge of the wooden leaf outer wall on one knee, stroking OTZ, panting, and Lin with a little vague consciousness.


    "Did Lin make the mini tail bullet just now?" Watergate asked Kakashi seriously.


    "Yes, but..."


    Although Lin participated in the Third World War of forbearance and did dangerous missions deep behind the enemy, she could not be a wet nurse of the dark shepherd. She had little experience in direct combat. When she saw that the battlefield was covered by such a wide range of seamless and dead corners, she was also unstable. Three tail chakra spilled and shot a small tail animal bullet.


    At Kakashi''s call, Lin woke up and pressed the three tail chakras down, but she almost lost consciousness.


    "I said that Sanwei was given a stronger seal to ensure safety, and I hope Lin can adapt to Sanwei and her transformed body one day," Watergate said sternly, "But not now. I''m the shadow of fire. If the other party intends to continue the battle in the village, do you know the consequences? It''s not an example. Well, Kakashi, send Lin to the medical center in the dark Department."


    The tail beast is a nuclear weapon to any forbearance village, although I don''t know why the fog hidden village sends three tails mentally - it makes a "one-time bomb" compared with the human column force in its own village to control the tail beast to fight Throwing it to another village is a free gift. Although Muye easily subdued three tails last time, the tail beast is still a tail beast. Originally, Lin is not very suitable to be the blood of Zhu Li. If she "runs away", Watergate will be difficult to protect Lin.


    "Yes." Kakashi nodded slightly. He regretted it. He was not only confused for fear that the teacher violated the order, but also wouldn''t let Lin become like this if he was more useful.


    "Wait," Watergate called Kakashi again. "Kakashi, your escort task for me and jiuxinnai has been lifted. There will be no other tasks in two months."


    "Really, is this punishment?"


    "After all, it''s not far from the due date of jiuxinnai. Just take a break." Watergate waved.


    Although Watergate said that, Kakashi understood that this was a formal punishment. As a teacher, he might favor students, but not as a shadow of fire. He silently picked up Lin and left.


    "Is it a warrior with unknown origin who constantly challenges the strong in the tolerance world? It may also be related to the organization of yehara Lin''s human experiment. It''s troublesome." rizhan, who has abdicated, also personally intervened in this matter. He can''t do anything except strengthen vigilance, patrol and remind everyone to be careful when going out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yuzhibo Street¡ª¡ª


    "Hoo ~" sunflower breathed a sigh of relief, because yuzhibo street was near the center of Muye village. Even if she was idle, she easily found that ape feirizhan rushed to kachino with a group of ninjas before she had time to send a letter.


    You know, although carcino is not very afraid of the seal barrier, it does not mean that the seal barrier is invalid for carcino. He can''t get the result when dealing with a wave of Feng Shui. What if he can''t walk carelessly?


    After the message was sent, the sunflower continued to do her own thing, that is, holding the "reincarnated" adult baby elfin and feeding her with a bottle. Elfin was also obedient and tried to drink milk.


    Sure enough, it''s best to be born with a sound mind. Sunflower often shamelessly visits the patriarch''s house and calls it "feeling new life". Once he tried to hold little Sasuke, but Sasuke cried and slapped him twice. Since then, the weasel never let sunflower touch Sasuke again.


    Although the sunflower secretly instigates elfin to slap the weasel, elfin is not happy. Elfin can''t simply cry or laugh like a baby, because she doesn''t know what to do and what human babies think. So she feels like this when she is with the weasel¡ª¡ª


    Elfin: what are you looking at


    Weasel: "look at you?"


    Such a staring relationship.


    Weasel is really smart. If he does, he always thinks he will be found. Although he doesn''t think that there is a goblin soul in the child, he may be thought that elfin is controlled by sunflower magic.


    Maybe some little pot friends want to ask, are weasels and sunflowers with children? Where the fuck are the children?


    In fact, sunflower visits only from afternoon to evening every day, while Meiqin makes dinner and Fuyue comes home from work.


    After feeding elfin, the sunflower took elfin to the backyard to change the air and saw the weasel playing here.


    When the weasel saw it, he stretched out a finger to Sasuke and said, "give me a hug."


    "Huh? Oh." the blood is someone else''s family, and the sunflower can''t refuse.


    The weasel took the child expressionless and held it in his arms.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Look at you?"


    Although I didn''t say it, it''s probably the atmosphere.


    "Ah, open the writing wheel eye again, father said, No." the weasel flicked elfin''s forehead with his finger.


    Aierfen feels uncomfortable when she lies in the slot. Her body is not active now. She opens the writing wheel eye to speed up the consumption of chakra. Because she feels that human body is different from goblins, exercise is a good thing. Drain herself more in chakra, and she can squeeze out more chakra next time, and the blue slot can also be improved. It seems that it''s very efficient to do this from a baby.


    As long as the kaleidoscope is not activated, the unique ability of writing wheel eyes will not permanently consume pupil power.


    So, elfin tooted her mouth and "mercilessly" pushed the weasel''s face.


    The weasel couldn''t see the discomfort of his brother and sister, so he had to put elfin down.


    However, the wave was not flat. I wonder if Sasuke saw his brother''s attention take away from him for a moment. He was crying like eating a lemon, and slapped his little hand on elfin who was placed next to the weasel.


    Alfin is even more upset. How dare even the baby who comes out later than himself start on himself? But the baby''s body can''t do much counterattack. Just reach out and insert Sasuke''s nostrils.


    It was bitter for the weasel. He couldn''t see that his brother and sister were bad. He quickly picked up one in one hand, separated them and shook and coaxed the children.


    While watching the play, the sunflower just wants to cover her mouth and laugh.


    "Oh, sister Yuekui, why do flesh and blood creatures fight with each other?" the weasel suddenly began to ask philosophical questions.


    "....." the speechless sunflower glanced at the backyard pond and saw a flash of light. "Biological instinct, some fish produce offspring, and then those small fish will eat each other. Some birds have multiple children, which will make the children fight with each other, and only those who survive can be raised."


    "Is there?" the weasel asked, glancing at the pond.


    "No, it''s not here. Some animals suitable for psychics will do so." the sunflower replied.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 754

    Yuzhibo weasel''s thought is really unusual. Sunflower is tired of dealing with weasel''s question about the rationality of fratricidal: "some animals suitable for being psychic animals will make children fight with each other, such as sharks and some eagles, so they can give birth to powerful psychic animals."


    "The strong protect the weak, isn''t it good for everyone to live together?" the weasel also broke the casserole and asked to the end.


    "....." sunflower really didn''t want to be asked by children to be speechless. Recalling the forced mode of Claus piss, she finally figured it out. She came to the pond and pointed to the water and asked, "weasel, this pond is very big. Why are there only so few fish raised by the patriarch?"


    "Why? The fish will be uncomfortable if it is too crowded. My father needs money to buy enough fish feed." the weasel answered simply after thinking.


    "Yes, that''s right. However, things are changeable. No one knows what will happen in the future and when creatures will die, so they must live more. However, food and space are limited, so in order to continue the whole life, they can only give up some. However, everyone is life and doesn''t want to die. They all want to make themselves and their companions live better, so they struggle There it is. "The sunflower looked up and wrote.


    Well, this action should be able to look very strong in front of children.


    Then the weasel''s thinking diverged and said, "is the war of Ninja the same? Can''t the world let everyone live well?"


    "No, dissatisfaction is the wheel of human progress. If you survive, you will pursue food and clothing; if you meet food and clothing, you will pursue ideals; when everyone''s ideals conflict, the struggle breaks out. This is the nature of biology. You don''t have to worry too much."


    The real idea of sunflower''s last sentence is: I''m afraid I can''t answer it again.


    Fortunately, Meiqin came out to "save the field", right: "Fuyue will come back later today. I''ll send him food. Weasel will take care of his brothers and sisters for his parents. Will you eat by yourself later?"


    Oh, it''s about kachino''s "attack" on the fire shadow. You know, Fuyue is the Minister of Muye police department. Although the dark Department is dealing with it, it can be the Minister of police department, but it''s impossible to ask.


    "Yes, I''ll eat it now." sunflower smiled naturally and agreed.


    For more than a month, it has become a habit to eat at the patriarch''s house at night. I don''t know why Fuyue quite agrees. In short, sunflowers have no problem. This is not a meal. Of course, the food expenses are paid "quietly".


    Such days lasted another month.


    Until, Muye 48 years, a full moon night¡ª¡ª


    This day happens to be October 10, a numerically very "auspicious" day.


    "It''s really late for your parents to come back tonight. I''ll go first, weasel."


    "Oh, bye."


    Sunflowers stroll in the street and look around.


    "Oh, when was the big lantern on the big tree in the middle of the commercial square? Is it a good day besides the date? It''s almost the birth date of the burning demon qiluno. Really, that guy''s spirit is really broken. She shouldn''t contact the magic to call her."


    When I came to the lantern tree, the sunflower looked around. What a coincidence¡ª¡ª


    Seeing Kakashi sitting on the bench opposite the tree, Kai kept dancing around Kakashi.


    Kakashi: ah, can''t you guess boxing today


    Maitekai: "guess again? There''s no hotter way to compete! Do you mean to be my old enemy!"


    Seeing Kai wearing tight clothes on the head of a watermelon, Kakashi was very calm and smiled: "I have to get up early tomorrow. Forget it today."


    "Don''t take the task as an excuse to vent your enthusiasm. Only now is your abundant strength! Work hard and move forward in a down-to-earth manner!" Kay hot blood strode forward.


    "Wait, Kakashi, listen to people. You''ve been getting colder and colder since you entered the dark Department. Call it ''cold-blooded Kakashi''! Although I know that the dark department mission should be kept secret, don''t bring it into life!"


    However, what makes sunflower care is not the combination of the two crosstalk actors, but care¡ª¡ª


    "Kakashi!" the sunflower waved across a tree.


    "Hmm? Is it Yuekui? What''s up?"


    The sunflower stepped forward quickly, looked up at Kakashi''s face and asked, "has your left eye been repaired?"


    Kakashi looked slightly sideways and whispered, "ah, missions are often accompanied by danger... This is the second time I have been entrusted by my teammates."


    "Oh, I''m sorry." sunflower knew that it must be the dead in the dark Department. In her eyes, anyway, the dark Department has always been a unit of combat power that many people don''t know.


    At the same time, Kai was still there singing a stand up crosstalk: "is it that Kakashi forgot my friendship when he made friends in the dark?"


    "Kakash, just now, make complaints about how loudly you can hear Kay, or else the atmosphere is too uncomfortable." sunflower Tucao.


    "No, Kay already knew." Kakashi had no friendship with yuzhibo Yuekui, that is, before and after the middle tolerance test. He only knew each other and had a good relationship. If it weren''t for sunflower''s greeting this time, he wouldn''t say.


    "Ah, really, that''s all right."


    Sunflower didn''t take a few steps, but someone came to Kakashi again. It was a girl wearing a fox mask, but her dress was not the dark part, but ordinary clothes and trouser skirts, not the dark part.


    "Hi - Kakashi, ah, is Kay there too?" she waved and ran.


    "Oh, here you are." Kakashi got up and prepared to leave with the girl.


    Kai, who just said "youth is bitter and short, but we can''t forget friendship", lost his temper and froze.


    "Oh, Kay, yes, youth is really short."


    Then Kakashi and the fox masked girl left, leaving Kai who became a "stone statue".


    "I''m sorry." sunflower couldn''t help coming back and patting Kai to mend a knife.


    Kai looked at the sunflower, touched his chin, tilted his head and said, "have I... Seen you somewhere?"


    "Zhongren test, Zhongren test!"


    "Really?"


    "No, I''m just a passer-by. It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember me." sunflower gave up. It''s no good to be remembered by Kai anyway.


    On the other hand, the atmosphere is quite good. Of course, it doesn''t mean that¡ª¡ª


    "OK? It''s the teacher and Jiu... Well, it''s good to have a rough time with friends," said the fox masked girl who walked with Kakashi.


    "Lin, it''s hard for you to move freely. Kay can do it at any time. It''s estimated that you''ll forget it when you turn around." Kakashi put a shoulder on the fox mask girl and said.


    "Really, Kai is such a person."


    "Alas, I really want everyone to know that Lin is still alive and let you get together with everyone in public, you know? In order to really hide, I sometimes go to the grave of the tombstone engraved with ''Yeyuan Lin'' and say a few words to myself."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 755

    Lin heard that in order to hide Lin''s survival, Kakashi also went to her grave. She was not angry. Instead, she put her hands on her chest and said with a smile, "hee hee, thank you, Kakashi. She cares about me so much."


    "It''s a little wrong to give thanks to living people."


    "Nah, what did Kakashi say to my grave? I''m right here. Can you tell me?"


    "No, nothing special."


    "Say, say, say..."


    "That''s what Mr. Watergate did tonight. It''s nothing special... Lin, do you feel anything?" Kakashi''s eyes suddenly changed and looked out of the village.


    "There is a trace of malice in the air?" Lin felt something in the undead body.


    It was not only here that found something wrong. At this moment, there were a plurality of experts and geniuses in the village who looked in that direction.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yu Zhibo took the earth and just kidnapped the child born by Jiu xinnai and threatened the Watergate to create a flaw. He grabbed nine tails from Renzhu Li Jiu xinnai, wrote the wheel eye control contract in a kaleidoscope, became his own psychic beast, and quietly sneaked into Muye village with [divine power].


    "Hum, expand and take in refugees... Mr. Watergate does meaningless things, but it is just breeding a new fire of war tragedy."


    Dai Tu can''t see the discussion of sunflowers and waterstop, but he has to collect intelligence and know more about the current views of neighboring countries on Muye.


    He also knows that Lin is now in the village and even feels happy because she can move freely tonight, but she is basically under house arrest, compulsory tasks and physical examination. Such Lin is false for Dai Tu; This world is also false to Dai Tu; So no matter how good Watergate and nine Sinai teachers and mothers were to themselves in the past, they are all false.


    So I can do such a thing without scruples.


    "[psychic skill]!" take the earth, seal with both hands and pat on the ground.


    "Bang!" the huge Nine Tailed demon fox appeared in the village!


    "Do it, Jiuwei!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ah, I screwed up again."


    Sunflower looked at the violent nine tail from a distance and felt very headache. Then she remembered what they had asked for, Claus, piss and Starr.


    "The whirlpool family of the fire shadow world has strong versatility if it is enough. It should be able to use immortal human body or insert the eyeball of the highest pupil technique. The seal technique can even solve the tail beast. In terms of vitality, if it can overcome the problem of life, it must be better than us. We can''t do without one. In order to stick some light of the descendants of six immortals and make the fire demon a Naruto Twin sisters. "


    Of course, the sunflower hasn''t forgotten, but who knows when Naruto''s birthday is? It''s cool for humans to watch the film. Who remembers those small data? The intelligence has been transferred twice before it comes to the sunflower, even less.


    "By the way, if you can, turn the nine tails over to me. After all, our strategic goal is... Just order it. It seems a little difficult. Don''t force it."


    And this request is too difficult anyway. But sunflower just has the right technique. You can try to challenge it.


    The huge nine tails destroyed everything around them.


    The sound of buildings smashing and people crying for their lives continued. Although ninjas soon launched attacks on Jiuwei in a certain organization and scale, they were all like tickling, but formed ridicule, which turned Jiuwei''s attention to ninjas and turned all those ninjas into corpses.


    "Ah, it''s a waste. Even the inferior creatures can get a little better life instead of the weak ones. Where''s the value? These inferior creatures won''t consider income and expenditure?" the sunflower shook her head in her heart.


    "You, go to the shelter and concentrate!"


    "Now!"


    Ninjas who came to command refuge began to shout around, allowing the new generation of ninjas and the people to escape.


    "Take back the previous words, the new generation of ninjas really have potential value. I also --" saw Kakashi, Lin and a little reluctant Kay all join the retreat, and sunflowers began to blend into the crowd.


    But things still have to be done.


    "It''s a safe distance. Try it." halfway through the run, the sunflower waited for the opportunity to jump onto the roof, and the pupil of his right eye became a coral kaleidoscope. "After all, he looked far away, so he tried to control the nine tails with magic from this distance."


    But sunflower hesitated. This time, dozens of people were killed, but she had to hesitate.


    Coral color writing wheel eye has a smaller but still large field of vision than white eye. Unexpectedly, I saw the confrontation between Watergate and masked man.


    The sunflower''s teeth are itchy, because there is also the memory of the moon flower. She really wants to go up and work to death on the front of the masked man who killed her teammates. Do you want to do magic tricks on the masked man? But he can''t do it if he doesn''t look at it. There''s no transmission record point over there. Let''s deal with Jiuwei.


    The goblin''s personality naturally has the upper hand.


    "[magic ¡¤ other gods]!"


    Yes, the kaleidoscope ability of sunflower''s right eye is [other gods], unconscious. Writing the wheel eye can be said to be the eye of mind illumination. For example, Yu Zhibo weasel is good at fire escape and illusion, and his kaleidoscope writing the wheel eye will get powerful fire escape and illusion, [sky illumination] and [monthly reading]; Yuzhibo Sasuke is good at chakra shape change, so he gets [Tianzhao] and [Yandun ¡¤ jiayoutu life] that changes the shape of [Tianzhao]; Yu Zhibo and Tu awakened the space-time Ninja [divine power] that is suitable for life preservation because their bodies are not protected.


    When awakening the coral kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye, the moon flower is already the core of the sunflower. One of the pupil techniques is "other gods", and the other is not easy to use at ordinary times. It''s not that she didn''t inherit the demon''s preference for spiritual magic to paste people''s faces, but the situation she faced in the past was too bad.


    Nine tails shook and opened their mouths in the direction of the sunflower. The red and blue two-color ball chakra began to converge!


    "It''s invalid!"


    [other gods] can interfere with other people''s thoughts without being noticed, but Jiuwei is too large. If the illusion of controlling actions can be discussed a little, it''s too much to completely control the mind. Besides, Jiuwei is now controlling his behavior with soil, whatever he thinks.


    Nine tails store a black ball in the direction of sunflowers!


    There was no more gathering, so he directly bit it and opened his mouth to launch it!


    "No!" it was easy for sunflower to avoid the light gun that had lost everything all the way, but not far from her was the fleeing crowd.


    "Dad, mom!"


    "Come on!"


    The weasel was running with the crowd with the spring, and they didn''t leave the children they should take.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 756

    Seeing the vanishing range of the tail gun, the weasel and spring who are running away with their children are about to be included. The sunflower is anxious.


    "It''s impossible for me to stop the tailrace jade." sunflower launched [dimensional move], and suddenly appeared between the weasel and the spring and caught them.


    "[transfer [t]]"


    I took them out of the range of the light gun. It seems that I accidentally brought out several irrelevant people. It doesn''t matter.


    However, it is still bathed in secondary physical phenomena, and shock waves and various building debris are pushed flat.


    Using the defense wall of the basic five element evasion will produce other secondary physical phenomena. Sunflowers are not afraid, but infants and children can''t bear it.


    Compared with other people''s despair, the weasel immediately threw himself on Sasuke and elfin, trying to become their umbrella. His determination was good, but it was useless.


    "Ah, I''m sure to be questioned later, [wooden Dun ¡¤ wooden boundary wall]!" as a last resort, sunflower borrowed the power of vortex to strengthen its botanical magic and launched "wooden Dun". A row of dense hardwood plants grew into a protective wall several meters thick to block the shock wave and building debris.


    "Hurry up! Come this way!" a ninja of the police department waved and shouted in the next street.


    "Let''s go." the sunflower pulled up the weasel and spring holding the child and followed the Ninja command of the police department with the others.


    "Well, sister Yuekui, thank you." although Quan was still in shock, he also said thank you on the way.


    Weasel also said, "thank you, sister Yuekui. How are the people with us before?"


    "Probably, they are all dead." sunflower told the truth.


    "Why?"


    "Because I can''t save them." sunflower continued to tell the truth, "at the critical moment, I can only choose my family and people." in short, it''s enough to make a human response.


    Quan looked up at the sunflower and said nothing. He pulled the weasel. The weasel seemed to think something, so he didn''t say anything - Quan''s father died just now.


    After a while, I finally saw the team of yuzhibo ninjas. In the nine tail rebellion, the police department was arranged to guide the people to shelters and safe areas. It can be said that it is safe here.


    "Let''s go, everyone is here." weasel seems to be urging something. He speeds up with his two children and comes to Fuyue sitting here, "father."


    "I knew you were all right," Fuyue said. "Go to the shelter."


    After the children left, the sunflower came to Fuyue.


    "Yuekui, you''re all right. Go back and take refuge." Fuyue was saying¡ª¡ª


    "Wait, clan leader, in fact, I just wanted to try to use my writing wheel eye to see far and use super long-range magic to affect the activities of nine tails, but......"


    "What? It seems that you didn''t succeed, but you are no longer a ninja, and we haven''t been ordered to fight Jiuwei, so don''t lose heart," Fuyue comforted.


    "Clan leader, listen to me!" sunflower made an eager look and made a gesture to let Fu Yue whisper through his ear.


    Fuyue widened a pair of writing wheel eyes.


    At this time, several yuzhibo ninjas ran over.


    "Report, personnel evacuation is completed!"


    "Captain, let''s support the fight against Jiuwei!"


    Fuyue grabbed his hand and retorted, "no, the task given to us by the village is to cover the evacuation of personnel."


    "But... Captain!"


    Just now, Bofeng shuimen defeated the masked man and rushed back to the village. He used [flying Thunder God''s skill] to transfer Jiuwei to a place far away from Muye village, where his wife and children were placed.


    "No, I just received the news that Jiuwei''s rampage was man-made, and the controller had kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes," Fuyue explained what sunflower said.


    "What?"


    "So the village doesn''t trust us!"


    "Which scum is it?"


    "Is the news accurate!"


    One after another, ninjas with scarlet writing wheel eyes that make outsiders fear, but feel angry and shaken, talk one after another.


    "Let me go, you go to protect the shelter." Fuyue opened his mouth and recalled that in the past, yuzhibo Ninja was a traitor or "death" and never recovered the wheel eye. If the opponent really had a kaleidoscope wheel eye, I''m afraid only he could fight it.


    "Yuekui, lead the way."


    "Yes."


    With that, they disappeared into yuzhibo Ninja Team one by one.


    After flying several roofs in succession, the sunflower said "impolite, clan leader", put his hand on him and started [transmission].


    Fuyue felt the scene around him and came to the field. He was surprised and said, "is it the [flying Thunder God''s skill] of the fourth generation of fire shadow?"


    "No, this reaction is much slower. At best, it can be regarded as simplifying the reverse [channeling]," sunflower shook her head and said, "but I haven''t been to that battlefield, so I can only save so much distance."


    "Enough."


    The two men ran firmly in the same direction. Although they couldn''t see the battlefield, the big explosion of tailed beast jade was too bright. They didn''t know where to go.


    The sunflower didn''t neglect to constantly sweep around with her coral eyes with a wide field of vision: "clan leader, I see the support forces led by three generations of adults. Do you go to meet?"


    "Go and meet. If what you said is true, you must go to clarify the situation. It''s yuzhibo''s scum. I think the third and fourth generations will forgive us."


    Move on.


    Fuyue: "moon sunflower."


    Sunflower: "what?"


    Fuyue: "because of what happened today, such beautiful clothes are dirty."


    Sunflower: "eh? What do you say all of a sudden?"


    Is this yuzhibo Fuyue? Is he the one who can say that?


    Fuyue: "it may be out of time to say it now. Originally, after your parents died in the war, I thought I was going to accept you as an adoptive daughter. But you have no ambition. Even if you like our children recently, I think it''s OK to accept you as an adoptive daughter."


    Sunflower: "ah - wait, actually, I like this pair. Although they don''t integrate all the abilities of white eyes, they are better than the blood of ordinary writing round eyes?"


    Fuyue: "yes, of course, this is also the premise that your performance will not disappoint me. It has been almost a year since the war ended. I have confirmed that you have not disappointed me, even if you are no longer a ninja, even if your whole body emphasizes that you have nothing to do with Ninjas as if you hate ninjas."


    Indeed, sunflowers haven''t worn Ninja costumes for a long time. Although Ninja costumes in this era are relatively free and unfettered, they are completely unified, but at least they have to wear clothes suitable for ninja combat.


    The daily clothes of sunflowers are often colorful, full of lace and ruffle, and they also wear small leather shoes or boots that look a little expensive. Just like a rich lady, even if she wants to use Ninja to build a house, pave roads and build walls, she doesn''t change this style. She can only wear a helmet that doesn''t have any eggs at most.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 757

    Fuyue looked at the sunflowers dressed up all day, like a rich lady, as if he had nothing to do with ninjas.


    Sunflower''s actual idea is: look at the Ninja dress, how low, not cute enough. Goblins still like to be cute. Ninja shoes also want to make complaints about the devil: always wear the toes and feet, and do not hurt when they kick. Especially the third generation fire shadow, wearing flip flops is really convenient to fight? Those who can wear slippers to play sports are awesome.


    How about wearing iron boots like some warriors? Anyway, there are few ninjas who can use their toes and play weapons. At present, the sunflower knows that only zilaiye can seal with his feet, and yuzhibo waterstop, qimukakasi and maitekai can play weapons with his feet.


    However, Fuyue also saw it. Yuekui in his eyes never neglected to exercise and study hard. Ninja and knowledge became stronger day by day.


    Sunflower: "Hey, hey, thank the patriarch for his praise."


    There are some ways to learn and become stronger. You need to make your strength seem no problem in this world. If you can use it with the ability of Yuekui, you have to learn. School is useless. Ninjutsu copied by wheel eye doesn''t necessarily have materials at home, so you can only take some time to study in the library every day.


    I also hope to find more knowledge about making money and working part-time in the world. The salary for building a house is too low, because the work is actually paid according to the degree of difficulty. Sunflower can build several houses with a clap of her hand. As a result, although she actually contracted more than 30% of the buildings in Muye Village Development Zone, the salary of each house is the same level as picking up garbage in the river for a day. Are you angry?


    However, the advantage of Muye Village Development Zone in attracting immigrants and investment is that the house price seems to be in vain.


    Fuyue: "Muye village is booming now. Although we yuzhibo family have made a lot of efforts, the biggest one is Yuekui. Your talent is here. I''m afraid there''s nothing to teach you in this peacetime." his tone is a little gloomy.


    Sunflower: "... Wait until the battle is over." for the goblins, I really don''t know what expression to use. They can''t pretend to be human. They want to laugh.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fuyue met with sunflowers and apes in front of a big knot surrounded by groups of golden chains.


    Ape feirizhan wasn''t surprised. He had just brought a wave of ninjas nearby to support Watergate. It''s not surprising even if yu Zhibo appeared, but he was surprised when Fuyue said that the prisoner was Yu Zhibo. No wonder Tuan Zang sent Yu Zhibo to the rear of the battlefield.


    So it''s the pot King''s possession?


    The battle field between Jiuwei and shuimen is wrapped by the border and can''t do anything.


    Sunflower can only dream that even if the writing wheel eye can''t control Jiuwei, it can also quickly move to Jiuwei''s body to open a daydream of [xuzuo Neng Hu] stabbing its belly... It seems to be night now.


    So the ape flying day chop began to check the situation.


    "Me? I saw it. The man was wearing the same one eyed mask as the caravan that had attacked me and my companions. He had a short battle with the fourth generation of Huoying adults before. He had time space ninja, but he lost one hand after only two or three meetings with the fourth generation of Huoying adults. He was also cut off from the nine tail contract, lost the battle and fled."


    During the war, the sunflower did not get enough attention in the future. It was just "nonsense" according to the plot information of Naruto. Since Watergate finally arrived at the battlefield to deal with Watergate, it must have won the masked man.


    "So Watergate arrived at the battlefield so late." ape flying day cut felt that some doubts about the nine tail rebellion were solved immediately.


    Fuyue began to remind: "Yuekui, since you see it, describe the pattern of the kaleidoscope."


    "Oh, yes." the sunflower molds were printed and turned into an earth board with a pattern surrounded by three sickles.


    "This is!" others don''t know, but ape feirizhan recognizes it. He is qualified to ask about yeyuanlin''s Secret collection in the dark Department as a three tailed man.


    This pattern is the same as Lin''s pattern of opening the kaleidoscope with her left eye. There is no repetition in the record of kaleidoscope''s wheel eye. People''s hearts are different, and the eyes of heart care can not be the same, unless the source of the eyes is the same.


    In other words, it is very likely that this is the right eye of yuzhibo Dai Tu, or even Dai Tu himself who survived but got strength and changed his mind for some reasons. That man is the hero of the Third World War of tolerance. He is a student of Watergate. If the latter is the worst.


    Looking at the wonderful three generations of eyes, the sunflower stick read: "do you need to find people from the mountain to touch my head with heart reading secret?"


    Some of these make complaints about the atmosphere.


    Soon, the border built by the golden chain disappeared, and everyone rushed in as if to transfer the target. As a result, they only saw Watergate and jiuxinnai lying on the ground, as well as a pair of infants who slept safely in swaddling clothes, blonde boys and red haired girls, as if Watergate and jiuxinnai had just been reincarnated. There are [four elephant seal] and [eight trigrams seal] marks on the stomach that haven''t been hidden in time. It seems that the nine tails are divided into two parts and sealed in the two children''s bodies.


    Watergate and jiuxinnai are both sadly penetrated in the middle of their bodies, which may be caused by Jiuwei''s claws.


    Seeing that jiuxinnai was still breathing, ape feiri cut off and hurried to help her up.


    Jiuxinnai was extremely weak. Seeing that the two children were well, he smiled powerlessly and said, "my brother is Naruto and my sister is... ANN, angel." he was almost unable to speak.


    Sunflower, which doesn''t pay so much attention to human life, almost blurted out: conversely, katakana became "barbecue fish roll".


    But what she should do at this time is to silently put the clay plate with kaleidoscope and wheel eye pattern in front of jiuxinnai.


    Jiuxinnai showed a reluctant ruthless color: "Watergate... Said that this person... Is dangerous, very... Child, take care of... Good, bye, trust......" he could not speak any more, but refused to close his eyes.


    "Ah, I see." after RI Zha made a solemn promise, Jiu xinnai was relieved and breathed.


    The child was very young. He took the two children into his arms with one hand, got up and said seriously: "this is the S-level secret of the village. Everyone present is prohibited from revealing the child''s true identity to others. Later, the boy is called vortex Naruto and the girl is vortex angel. There is no kinship."


    "Why?" someone asked. The children of the fourth generation of Huoying were treated as ordinary orphans, which was a little too much.


    Rizhan said: "although Watergate is the shadow of fire for four generations, he was originally a civilian and had no family power. He made great achievements in the last war. On the contrary, he also had many enemies."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 758

    "The enemy knows that civilian orphans without the protection of large families are known to be the children of the enemy. What will the enemy do? Not disclosing their true identity is also protecting them."


    Three generations of fire shadow ape flying day beheading are forbidden to disclose the true identity of Watergate and nine Sinai children.


    That sounds reasonable.


    Then rizhan said: "it is announced that vortex angel is the new Zhu Li of our Muye village. For the time being, the identity of Zhu Li of vortex Naruto will be kept secret."


    "Eh? Why?" this time it was sunflower''s turn to ask, but some people spoke first.


    "The Jiuwei incident cannot be concealed. If other countries think that our Muye has lost human pillar strength, the balance of combat power distribution of the tail beast will be broken. Although our Muye is strong and has never used the tail beast weapon, once other countries see more hope for victory, a new war will break out. Muye who has just experienced such trauma can no longer bear a new war. Besides, angel and her mother are very happy For example, say she is a person, and her strength can convince the public. "


    Three generations of Huoying said it well and reasonably. Everyone present, including sunflower, was speechless.


    "That ~" the sunflower tried to make a small request, raised her hand and asked, "since she is an orphan, can you raise angel for me?"


    "No." RI Zha sternly refused, "if this incident is really done by Yu Zhibo, even if you are kind-hearted, it will only increase suspicion."


    It makes sense, but I have nothing to say.


    Sunflower wanted to put the goblin "reincarnator" under her eyes, so she looked at Fuyue with a look of help.


    Fu Yue shook his head. Because sunflowers come to his house every day to play with their children and sometimes run to the spring, Fuyue only regards it as the loss of love in his early years. As a result, motherhood has burst everywhere, but we can''t be capricious here.


    So is the sunflower secret road. I can''t count on it.


    They all have the impulse to revive Watergate and jiuxinnai directly with resurrection magic, but they can''t. We don''t know how much trouble it will cause if we can revive the dead at no cost.


    Nichen gestured to Fuyue and ordered other ninjas to look at it.


    Fuyue immediately understood it. After rizhan left first with the child in his arms, his writing wheel eye stared at the people.


    They obviously twitched and began to whisper. The sunflower saw that the memory of these people had been modified.


    "Alas, it''s natural for the bridge to be straight from the bow. As long as Angela can''t die? I hope it''s rare to change a good body and don''t ruin it like the STAGO demon defilement experiment." sunflower sighed in her heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Several days after the funeral of the fourth generation Huoying couple and other martyrs¡ª¡ª


    Because Jiuwei has caused great trauma to the village, many places are under reconstruction, and various Ninja family forces have been redistributed to new territories by the village''s high-level. Because the culprit of the disaster had the relationship of writing wheel eyes, the yuzhibo family, originally in the prosperous area, were rushed to the peripheral development zone.


    In order to prevent Yu Zhibo from being despised in the migration of many families, the three generations of ape Flying Sun, who took up the post of Huoying, specially approved a large piece of land of Yu Zhibo family. Anyway, the region of yuzhibo family is in the development zone. Why is it difficult to delimit another piece of land in the suburbs that have never been developed.


    Why do you want such a piece of land composed of water, jungle, swamp and all kinds of dangerous animals such as boa constrictors and poisonous snakes?


    Rizhan said: isn''t this very good? It''s very suitable for ninja field training ground and police department.


    There must have been a quarrel at the Muye village representative meeting and Yu Zhibo assembly, but it has nothing to do with sunflowers. In a sense, she had some little trouble because she used Mu Dun and appeared in the center of the event, but she was not seen by the ninja who sent a message to the top, that is, Fuyue had helped settle it.


    Fuyue''s talent as a patriarch and elder is lower than the average in the view of sunflower, but he is a good man. Today is the last quarreling meeting. Sunflower hopes to spend it safely.


    On that day, sunflower displayed [wooden Dun ¡¤ giant wooden column] and [earth Dun ¡¤ stone wall] several times on the newly approved land of yuzhibo, as on the previous two times, creating a large number of building materials. After taking a few glances at the people who began to use these materials for construction, she left.


    There are many buildings here that have not been damaged or relocated. Unlike the development zone where immigrants live at a low price, as a large family, they can have dignity and can not live casually. They can use the same buildings as simple plank houses built with a single escape technique.


    After finishing the construction work, the sunflower came to the new land designated by Muye to yuzhibo. Although it was all water, swamp and jungle, there were very beautiful lakes and rivers in the water.


    "It''s beautiful, but - it''ll disappear soon."


    Sunflower pretends to fly and print with both hands: "[Tu Dun ¡¤ Tu Liu city wall], [mu Dun ¡¤ Lianzhu family]."


    Of course, this still needs to be assisted by [create fortress]. The terrain within a 200 meter radius of the site has been greatly transformed, and the matching buildings have grown like roots and sprouts, becoming a structure like a water storage reservoir in the river.


    All her abilities can be reproduced by combining the Ninja that writes the wheel eye copy with the memory of Yuekui. In "Yggdrasil", Ninja is a magic that determines its power and range according to the consumption of MP and spiritual power. In addition, there is a Meiyou level card to infinitely restore MP. After months in the world, the scale of the skills that sunflower can perform is getting larger and larger. With the help of whirlpool, although it can''t reach the level of fire shadow in the early generation, large-scale wooden Dun can also be done.


    It''s just that sunflower doesn''t fully understand the reservoir structure. To make a real reservoir or dam, it still depends on real designers and workers, but now it can also save real technicians a lot of time.


    Soon, a large and small figure quickly reached not far behind the sunflower. It was Fu Yue who came with weasel and elfin.


    "Yuekui, what are you doing here?" Fuyue asked. Was it originally this terrain?


    "Good adoptive father." sunflower politely turned back and bowed to Fuyue, which is in line with human response. After all, it was officially declared as Fuyue''s adoptive daughter in the family yesterday. It''s natural that she can''t be as easy-going as her family.


    "In fact, adoptive father, I don''t think the development zone is fully electrified yet. Many places are dark at night. I wonder if it''s better to build a hydropower station," sunflower said.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. The power grid in the village will be connected in a few days."


    "Well, you can sell electricity. Anyway, the village rules don''t say you can''t do this. Other development zones around Muye village haven''t fully realized power supply. The expansion of the village is too fast and the power supply can''t keep up," Yuekui said.


    "Ha ha ha," said Fuyue, looking up at the waterfall, "she is worthy of being my good daughter. Compared with the task of fighting and killing and the reward of blood during the war, this may be what ninjas should be like in peacetime."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 759

    "I like it here, father," said the weasel, looking up at the waterfall made of sunflowers. "Does that waterfall exist to make life in the village better?"


    "Yes."


    "Can that also be used for cultivation? That."


    "I''m so ambitious. I''m worthy of being my son." Fuyue secretly said that practicing with waterfall, whether it''s meditating below, resisting the upward rush of water, or practicing body skill evasion with water, are all the contents taught by the instructor after graduating from Ninja school. He said, "But, weasel, it''s too early for you. Let''s start with yuzhibo''s most basic ninja. Watch it, [Huodun ¡¤ Hao fireball]."


    Fuyue put elfin not far behind him, facing the water with his hands, and ejected a huge fireball several meters in diameter.


    After Fuyue''s demonstration, he was preparing to tell the weasel in detail, but he saw that the weasel had finished printing and ejected a fireball with a diameter of one meter.


    "Hmm!" the sunflower got close and wanted to see if the weasel had opened the writing wheel eye to copy. It also took ten minutes for the Ninja moon flower to blow out a fireball of this size. To be as big as Fuyue''s fireball, it needs long-term hard practice.


    No writing wheel eye!


    "Sister Yuekui, it''s dangerous. Can you stay away?" the weasel calmly continued to try.


    "Where is it dangerous?"


    Who knows, the weasel blew a fireball about the same size as the one demonstrated by Fuyue on the spot for the second time! The sunflower was startled. Although it would not be hurt by this degree of attack, it didn''t burn her face quickly.


    At the beginning, klaun piss forced herself to listen carefully in magic class with magic, and it took half a class to learn [fireball]!


    What is "hang force"? That''s what hang force is! It''s a pity for a weasel to be a mere human with a short life.


    "Oh, weasel, worthy of being my good son." Fuyue was very happy.


    "Poof ~" there was a sound like a lighter lighting insecticide behind them. When they looked back, it turned out that elfin vomited a handful of small flames.


    This time Fuyue was even happier. He picked up elfin and held her high: "she is worthy of being my good daughter."


    Fuyue originally thought that elfin had opened the writing wheel eye, so he planned to use the writing wheel eye to see Ninja first to lay the foundation for future learning. Who would have thought he could copy it on the spot. Although the flame is very small, elfin is still a suckling baby and will be as limitless as weasels in the future. It must be like this. Naturally writing wheel eyes will naturally consume chakra, and unconsciously exercise the refining of chakra. Ah, if only Sasuke were so powerful?


    The sunflower is mixed. The joy is that elfin opened a kaleidoscope directly because of the pain of previous lives to make the advancement smooth; the worry is that there is no play in wenka for the time being. That guy was originally a sad spirit demon who didn''t seem to understand.


    The weasel wanted to continue to get familiar with the feeling, but he couldn''t blow it out. The blow just now was too big, and chakra was about to see the bottom.


    "Father, can you teach me to practice my new hand swordsmanship?" the weasel was not satisfied and continued to ask.


    "Ah, father, I have something else to do. Practice by yourself first. The new hand sword training ground is over there." Fuyue pointed to the jungle in the distance and vaguely saw targets in various directions hanging on many trees.


    "Yes, father."


    After the weasel left, Fuyue asked sunflower to hold elfin and follow him to the periphery of yuzhibo area.


    "Adoptive father, his face is very dignified." sunflower tilted his head.


    "I hope this is an illusion, so I need to verify it with your pupil technique." Fuyue looked up and looked around, "are we surrounded?"


    The sunflower flashed the coral color in her eyes and shook her head: "no, adoptive father, it''s not an illusion. There are dozens of ninjas watching by various means. It''s a dark part in dress. Fortunately, there is no white eyed people."


    Fuyue frowned. Finally, he sighed and shook his head: "it''s absolutely wrong for yuzhibo to be treated like this. Is it because of the outflow of a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye or the betrayal of a yuzhibo ninja? The betrayal tolerance that brings great harm to Muye is not limited to this."


    Indeed, Jiuwei attacked the village with huge casualties, but selling Muye information in the war led to the collapse of a major battle, and the loss to the whole country is not necessarily less than Jiuwei''s damage.


    "In the final analysis, it''s fear. The top level of Muye village is afraid of the eyes of our family and even wants to take it as his own." Fuyue clenched his teeth. "We yuzhibo once had ninjas to act as confidants to the top level of Muye in order to get trust, but his sacrifice is complicated, and the writing wheel eye is also missing."


    "Won''t it be destroyed in battle?"


    "It''s more likely, but the situation at that time wanted people to believe that the writing wheel eye was taken away by the top."


    "Who?"


    "You know Shuijing - his grandfather. Well, it''s not the time to tell your generation." then Fuyue forced a smile and said, "speaking of it, tomorrow is the weasel''s entrance ceremony. His mother and I are going to attend the opening ceremony. You should watch elfin and Sasuke on that day."


    "OK, adoptive father." the sunflower renewed her tone and bowed politely.


    "Well, I''ll go back on duty first -"


    "Wait, adoptive father." sunflower had no plan at this time and made a small decision temporarily, because she had just heard Fuyue''s complaint.


    Try a little harder. Even if they are inferior creatures, they won''t have no feelings when they get along more. They can''t intervene in the battle of Jiuwei, which has made the reality powerless. In order for the goblin "reincarnators" to cultivate pupil skills in a better environment, they should protect this environment.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "In fact, after traveling, I accidentally found some foreign objects that are helpful to my strength, such as psychic beasts and wooden Dun, woo!"


    Before he finished, Fuyue stood in front of the sunflower and just blocked the vision of the monitoring points seen by the sunflower.


    "Pay attention, it''s obvious that you discovered the surveillance. Why is it so careless? Since it''s surveillance, even people who are proficient in lip reading are not surprised. My complaint is a common phenomenon in Yu Zhibo. It''s all right." Fuyue gently nuzui, "speak slowly tonight."


    "... I see." sunflower said with sweat. Fuyue really cared about Mu dun. He just comforted himself first and put things down. Let''s talk after being closer as a father and daughter in the future.


    That night, Fuyue called the sunflower to his study for a secret conversation, but he was only interested in Mu dun.


    This wood Dun uses divine tree cells, that is, the wreckage of the divine tree "accidentally" hit by sunflowers during their travel. They have told Lingxian and Linghu to stay a little still.


    Sunflower is actually possessed by wooden Dun cells. This is not a lie. Her body is indeed wrapped with whirlpool clothes, but it can''t be seen after [disguise] and [shadow mirror body turning] are combined. Mu Dun cells may erode the body and need to be tamed by the powerful spiritual energy of the wheel eye (refer to Yu Zhibo''s "sweetheart" and Tuan Zang''s right arm).


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 760

    Fire shadow office, Muye Village¡ª¡ª


    Three generations of fire shadow ape flying day cut in the position of fire shadow, looked at various work reports, and smoked a little comfortably.


    It has only been a week since the Jiuwei rebellion. Thanks to Watergate''s original proposal to use Tu Dun and Yang Dun ninjas to assist the construction industry, it has accumulated experience and increased the population and income of immigrants, which makes the restoration of the village so smooth. Now the physical trauma in the village has been basically wiped out. As long as people''s hearts stabilize again, Muye is still the strongest tolerant village even without the "golden flash".


    At that time, according to Watergate, the idea was put forward by a "coward" who resigned from the Ninja position because of fear of fighting. It would sound like an excuse to escape the war in wartime, but it was really good for the wood leaf of peace. Tuan Zang, who has always been a dissident, has no objection, which is even better.


    The "coward" is the yuzhibo family, and even awakened Mutun. Considering the impact, rizhan still feels a little sorry for treating the yuzhibo family like that. Tuan Zang strongly rejected the proposal to take the Mutun user under the control of the dark Department and investigate the cause of awakening, believing that it would only be rebounded.


    In fact, the dissatisfaction of the yuzhibo family is also accumulating. The gossip behind it was ignored first. Unexpectedly, the hydropower station was overhauled in a specially approved training site? Pull wires to the development zone? Is this a rebellion to bring the lifeblood of more development zones into the sphere of influence? Unfortunately, the village''s laws can''t keep up. Usually, it relies on power plants invested by the fire country for power supply, and there are no provisions on private power supply. Besides, it was built by others, and it was also granted by Huoying himself. What else would it do more?


    "Think about cultivating talents who use Ninja to assist industry and agriculture in the future." rizhan thought so.


    Rizhan''s attention to sunflowers is just the degree of "enlightening the four generations of fire shadow to use Ninja to assist industry and agriculture to help village construction". You know, fire shadow has a lot of opportunities every day. There are a lot of things to deal with every day. He doesn''t have the energy to pay too much attention to people who seem to be retreating in Ninja combat literacy despite the large scale of ninja.


    However, another report submitted by the secret department responsible for monitoring the yuzhibo family made rizhan have to stare at it.


    Fifteen ninjas of the yuzhibo family sent out and found islands and waters inhabited by big monsters in the neutral sea area between the fire country and the Tang country. Some samples were also brought back to Muye village.


    In peacetime, there are not many procedures for going out of the village. For example, master and Zilai often wander outside? Even if the 15 ninjas of yuzhibo family go out together occasionally, it''s OK, but what they do can''t be ignored.


    Some senior leaders of Muye were quickly convened to discuss the matter. Representatives of families who are good at Royal animals and insects, such as dog grave family, ghost bear family and oil woman family, were also called. Of course, yuzhibo Fuyue must be present as well.


    Fuyue insisted that it was discovered by accident. It''s peacetime now. It''s not time for yuzhibo''s people to go out. Sometimes it''s not good to deviate from the main trunk road and main route by relying on Ninja physique?


    It''s a giant insect island outside the waterway route. Maybe it''s because there are many big insects. There are giant birds and scorpions that feed on insects on the island. Many giant marine creatures inhabit the surrounding sea areas. Even the adults can''t win. But if there are larvae¡ª¡ª


    Finally, Fuyue also strongly suggested: "I suggest that they be cultivated and trained into forbearance beasts, or contracted as psychic beasts, and popularized to the Ninjas who are good at controlling them. It can greatly improve the strength of grass-roots ninjas. Some special populations even have special abilities comparable to * * level ninja, which is also very important for shangforbearance."


    Then the senior leaders of the older generation were silent.


    They have seen all the animal samples brought back. If they can be domesticated into forbearance animals, they can ride the dust to sweep across the forbearance world, but it does play a role in improving their combat power. But why did Yu Zhibo, who was badly excluded, suddenly think so for the interests of the village? Demonstration form of transferring interests?


    Day cut frowned and thought for a moment, and asked, "how about fecundity, domestication cost and difficulty?"


    "After my subordinates'' observation of the island, as long as there is enough food, it is not a problem, and the amount of food depends on the size of the individual. As for the difficulty of domestication, Lord Huoying has no problem in front of the writing wheel eyes of our family." Fuyue''s last sentence is very powerful.


    Even if it is a psychic beast of the same size as "Muye Sanren", you should be obedient when you see the writing wheel eye. Refer to the ending of ten thousand snakes for details.


    The original aspect of the demonstration was here. Muye senior management understood it a little. You know, writing wheel eyes can control nine tails. What is a mere giant beast?


    "So, do you want to leave this matter to the yuzhibo family?" day cut frowned and asked.


    "There are many families in Muye village who are good at domesticating animals. If Lord Huoying plans to give it to them, we have no objection." Fuyue said he was not so greedy.


    "Objection." but Tuan Zang, with gauze wrapped around his face and a cross scar on his chin, was unhappy, "From the point of view of the island and the sea area under its jurisdiction, although it is still a neutral zone, it is closer to the country of fire and far away from other big countries. The statement can be owned by Muye. If these large animals can be domesticated into forbearance animals, it can be predicted that it will become the capital for Muye to expand its combat effectiveness... However, it may also become the root cause of chaos. Once it is found, it will be robbed by other forbearance villages Take it and start a war. Moreover, even if you become a forbearance beast, you don''t know its danger and practicability. So I suggest that you should first give it to the dark Department for enough experiments and rationing, and then discuss whether to give it to ordinary ninjas. "


    Sunflower or Claudine P S here make complaints about "good reason, no words".


    Tuan Zang really wants to find Muye, but his selfishness is also obvious here, because he is the leader of the dark Department of "root".


    Of course, RI Zhan could see it and said, "what Tuan Zang said is very reasonable. However, the strength of tolerating animals needs to have matching secret skills to give full play to it."


    "My secret department also has talents recruited by various families," Tuan Zang said.


    "Hehe, but the quantity is not enough. That''s good." rizhan forced to shoot the case as Huoying.


    Finally, some families got the animal samples they were satisfied with and left, and the dark Department naturally had a share, but the big head was that Huoying directly belonged to the dark department rather than Tuan Zang''s subordinates, which made Tuan Zang gnash his teeth. There''s no way to find a reason. The dark Department of "root" basically operates in the basement, which is not suitable for the growth environment of most animals.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 761

    Fuyue came back from the shadow of the fire. On a dark and windy night, the sunflower looked at the center of the open space in the forest. In the huge bird''s nest, there were giant Eagles twice as big as people and several eggs not much smaller than the human body. He said with shame: "adoptive father, I still got a few."


    "Ah, Yuekui and everyone have worked hard this time." Fuyue said faintly.


    "Who are you going to give these to? I don''t need them."


    "Eight generations, iron fire, rice fire and other captains, their pupil strength has been exercised quite well, and their comprehensive strength is also very strong."


    "They, I have a hunch that in ten years, weasels can beat them seven."


    "Hehe, interesting password. After all, weasel is really a genius." Fuyue turned away from the jungle and called sunflower on his side. "Next, it''s business."


    Forbearance is really nothing to Yu Zhibo. At most, it is icing on the cake. Mu Dun is the thing to give charcoal in the snow.


    Sending out the information of the giant insect island is also to cover the secret search and bring back the remains of the sacred tree.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Once upon a time, the fire shadow thousand hand column of the early generation subdued nine tails with Mu Dun, defeated Yu Zhibo, who had the most advanced wheel writing eye, and captured all tailed beasts. However, no descendants of the thousand hand family inherited Mu dun. If you want to easily subdue the tail beast, it is necessary to write wheel eyes or wooden dun. Even Muye village has tried its best to revive the era of wooden Dun between thousand hand pillars, but all have failed. The vitality of inter pillar cells is too strong. All ninjas who voluntarily participate in the transplantation of inter pillar cells are eroded and swallowed by inter pillar cells. Not between columns, but into plants.


    Therefore, it is a great pity that this attempt was listed as a forbidden art. Mu Dun is considered not to be a heritable blood inheritance limit, but to be obtained by chance. After all, the ancestors of qianshouzhu have never heard of Mu Dun ninja.


    Now, the yuzhibo family has the opportunity to touch Mu dun. At present, when the Qianshou family has almost no successors, the opportunity to master the two forces at the peak of tolerance at the same time is in front of us. Even if yuzhibo Fuyue, who tends to be stable and peaceful in his heart, can''t resist the temptation. In other words, the excluded yuzhibo also needs to feel safer.


    In the basement made of Tu Dun, following the sunflowers behind Fu Yue, I saw five ninjas kneeling, two ninjas standing in white coats, and some branches and leaves of divine trees and white Jue who seemed unconscious but still alive.


    Fuyue glanced at the five kneeling ninjas and said to the sunflower, "they are all ninjas of our family who have lost all their relatives, but still haven''t opened the kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes. They have a will to die. Go and do it."


    "This white, that''s all?" the sunflower asked, pointing to a few white Jue on the ground, and turning his fingers, "there''s no appearance of purring and turning around?"


    "That''s all."


    Two of the volunteers were disabled. The sunflower came to the man who lacked most of his right arm and had three gouyu eyes.


    The man came over. He knew the experiment Muye had done in the past, but the young generation had shown Mudun many times in front of people, which showed that it was not impossible for yuzhibo to get Mudun. If he died, he would just go to the underworld to reunite with his family.


    But what he was doing was somewhat unexpected. Sunflower grabbed a scalpel and cut the healed broken arm again. For a time, blood flowed like a flood, and then a white arm was connected.


    "Medical ninja, connect it with medical Ninja!"


    "Yes!" Yu Zhibo''s white robed Ninja quickly walked up and performed [fairy palm technique] on the connecting section. Usually transplanting other people''s organs will cause rejection reaction, but what if this is a humanoid thing composed of wooden Dun cells?


    Bai Jue''s white began to erode the flesh colored human body, but soon stopped.


    "Wait for observation record, next."


    Soon, all five finished. There were two people with body defects, and the damaged body was supplemented with white Jue body as wood Dun cell transplantation; Because there was no defect, the three people were injected with leukocytes and sacred tree cells.


    "Watch here all night?"


    "Well, Yuekui, go back with me."


    "Yes, adoptive father."


    The next day, there were only three people alive. One was the first to transplant an arm, and the other two were injected with divine tree cells and leukocytes respectively, but what they had in common was that sanguoyu wrote wheel eyes. The two people who died of plants growing in their bodies were Shuanggou jade writing wheel eyes.


    Fuyue ordered the surviving ninjas to use the most basic water and soil escape combined with India to perform ninja.


    Chakra of each attribute has a basic use method. As long as you know how to call chakra, you can at least rub out the phenomenon of evasion, such as small fire, breeze, static electricity, small water spray and dust.


    The three surviving ninjas seem to have spent a lot of effort to resist the erosion of wooden Dun cells with writing wheel eyes, but they still try to unite their hands and mobilize chakra: "[wooden Dun''s art]."


    "Crackle crackle." clusters of wood the size of pencils and chopsticks grow on the soil ground, with some leaves on it.


    But this means that the matching use of Mu Dun and write wheel eye has been preliminarily successful. Several exhausted experimental volunteers also smiled slightly.


    "OK, OK!" Fuyue happily clenched his fists and raised them. "We yuzhibo finally got the secret skills of the thousand hands!"


    Sunflower put her hand on her chest and breathed out with a smile. It seemed that she was worried about failure and her tight heart string fell to the ground. In fact, it was - fortunately, she had learned something about Naruto, such as the right arm full of wheel eyes and wooden Dun cells, but it was just a phenomenon and non essence. It was great to come back and verify it.


    However, if you want to get the existence of Mudun Ninja through experiments, how can it stop here?


    This is an earlier thing: in a dark laboratory full of culture tanks filled with children as experimental subjects, big snake pill took Tuan Zang and walked through broken experimental bodies.


    "No, no, neither this nor that. The human experiment also failed." big snake pill had to admit it in the face of failure. "I thought growing children were suitable for intercolumn cell transplantation, but I didn''t know it. Children''s physical strength can''t support at all."


    "I''m not dead..." the only living people left in the incubator couldn''t say.


    "We can only close this place. Let''s change another way next time," he said, leaving regretfully and thinking differently.


    Before long, Tuan Zang returned and took the survivors away in surprise without telling big snake pill.


    After the chaos of the nine tails, the man''s Wooden Dun has just grown.


    The big snake pill also focused on the more interesting experimental material of Mu Dun - Yu Zhi Bo Yuekui after the chaos of nine tails.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 762

    Big snake pill, walking leisurely in the streets of Muye village.


    This man with a long tongue, pale skin and eyes like a snake may look a little shabby to ordinary people, but he is also one of the powerful "Muye Sanren" and has a certain popularity in Muye.


    But what he is going to do now is a little sorry for his reputation.


    "That''s it." when he came to a house, big snake pill dodged into the cracks of the building and slipped into the house very softly.


    "This is yuzhibo Yuekui''s past house." big snake pill looked at it, and then went straight to Yuekui''s bedroom.


    Fortunately, the house was not damaged in the Jiuwei rebellion, because yuzhibo was thrown into the development zone and used for other purposes, but there will always be something from the past.


    Big snake pill is the ninja who pays the most attention to seeking truth from facts and believes in science and technology among the "Muye Sanren". Otherwise, it would not use living people to do those scientific experiments. At the same time, we should exhaust all means to find experimental materials.


    I''ve swept here and changed the furniture, but I haven''t changed the floors and walls. I can always find something.


    After searching and searching, I finally found some big snake pills. They must be hair. Two are straight and one is winding. In short, the hair of Yuekui is enough.


    Use these to cultivate sunflower cells. If you succeed, you can apply to Tuan Zang to turn over a batch of new test subjects. Although big snake pill can abduct people by itself, missing people always need the cover of an official, don''t they?


    Without delay, he returned to the laboratory opened with the support of Tuan Zang, and the big snake pill began the experiment.


    However, as the experiment went on, he found new problems.


    The cultured cells of sunflower''s hair are very common.


    But this is also in line with the characteristics of the pupil art family. Their ability focuses on the eyes. Although the big snake pill has not been tested, it can theoretically cultivate cells with Yu Zhibo''s power, preferably eye cells, optic nerve cells or brain cells.


    If the vitality of wooden Dun or immortal human body is strong, even the hair can cultivate cells with strong vitality, which has experimental data.


    As a scientist, big snake pill also needs to be analyzed by other variables.


    For example, before Yuekui used Mu Dun, she may have awakened Mu Dun and what she did during that time.


    The time when Yuekui''s mentality changed dramatically was the death of her parents, and the time when her behavior changed dramatically was the end of the war. It may also be the first time to travel, and the time when she faded out of people''s vision was to travel. What happened at that time?


    After that, Yuekui used all kinds of Ninja for people''s livelihood. The scale is getting larger and larger. Only in terms of scale, it is already a shadow level. It is also full of forms that are difficult to form at one time in theory. Although the possibility of genius awakening is not ruled out, as a scientist, Da Shewan also wants to test another possibility.


    Big snake pill has no basis and can''t casually doubt that possibility. After all, people really bring benefits to Muye in economic construction.


    Then, use the forbidden art that you just learned a little. Big snake pill wanted to learn all ninja, and then realized the majestic of knowledge and the shortness of life, so he began to attack the forbidden art, especially the forbidden art related to life, which is also very suitable for pretending to force.


    That''s the forbidden art invented by the second generation of fire shadow thousand hands.


    Since it decided to prove it, the big snake pill was also implemented immediately in the spirit of seeking truth from facts. It tied a dying Ninja - even in peacetime, there are still many small moves of various countries, and there are times to catch prisoners. Anyway, it is useless after the trial. Sometimes the enemy Ninja caught by "root" is stored as spare experimental materials.


    Put the position of the required materials, seal with both hands: Yin Si Xu Chen, and finally close your hands.


    With the sound of the captured Ninja''s pain from strong to disappear, big snake pill showed a smile to confirm the conclusion.


    "I see. I''ll just ask her for the best material."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The experiment of yuzhibo family in wooddun cell transplantation is very simple, so sunflower is no longer needed. The construction of yuzhibo new area has also been basically completed. Now, in addition to daily reading, all sunflowers can do is look after children.


    However, because of her leisure, she now has more time to see wenka and angel. Quan''s sister can also visit as a family. Vortex angel is out of play, and most of them can only watch from a distance.


    On this day, I came to the roof near Angie''s house and looked at the window. I had to gnash my teeth again.


    What kind of garbage nanny did the third generation fire shadow invite? That kind of care is child abuse. Can you call the police? Huh? It seems that Yu Zhibo is from the police department.


    It''s also troublesome to catch. You know, under the operation of Muye high-level, Angie is the Nine Tailed Fox demon that people hate. Human column force is a time bomb that seals the nine tail of the villager''s enemy who has killed his relatives in his body. He hates the house and black, and even the container has been involved.


    In contrast, Naruto is a little happy - if being an ordinary orphan is happy.


    "As usual." the sunflower gently threw a stone at the window, which attracted the wet nurse who was busy abusing children to see for a moment, "[magic ¡¤ writing wheel eye]."


    Let the wet nurse take good care of people. Unfortunately, this illusion is not permanently effective, and [other gods] are still cooling down.


    Angie looked through the window, but she didn''t thank her. After a cold glance, she bit the wet nurse, as if to annoy.


    "Alas... It''s still so awkward. Do you hold a grudge for being taken by Starr to do the devil stain experiment? Don''t hesitate to punish yourself for revenge. Ah, it''s good if you weren''t killed by milk. Let''s do it today. A celebrity came to me."


    Sunflower got up and looked at the big snake pill standing on the roof next door and copying her hand to let her black hair fly in the wind.


    "What''s up? Lord big snake pill?" since it''s "Muye Sanren", sunflower also uses the honorific name.


    "Interested in the human column force of Muye?"


    "See if you can''t?"


    "Forget it." the big snake pill stretched out its long tongue, licked its lips, and said with an undisguised desire: "give me some cells to do research."


    "Mu Dun?"


    "Yes, if your eyes are real, give me some cells," said the big snake pill, and a small white snake rushed over.


    Sunflower quickly dodged and said, "direct attack? You shouldn''t have betrayed Muye yet."


    "Not yet? In other words, you expect me to betray Muye sooner or later. Do you know anything about me? I''m really looking for you today." big snake pill spread his hand and kept his smile unchanged.


    "... no, I slipped my tongue." sunflower regretfully covered her mouth, but it was too late. What''s wrong?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 763

    "As you know, I haven''t betrayed Muye," said big snake pill, "so can you really refuse? Can you refuse my request?"


    "What do you mean?" the opponent is big snake pill. A bad feeling spreads in the sunflower heart, and Yu Zhibo''s Wooden Dun experiment is exposed?


    "Come with me. I''ll show you something interesting." with that, the big snake pill turned into smoke and disappeared.


    "Shadow separation. Is it meaningless for me to subdue him with magic here? It''s really cautious." the sunflower opened the coral writing wheel, scanned its eyes and flew away in a remote direction.


    When I came to a valley in the suburb of yuzhibo area, I saw the big snake pill waiting there from a distance.


    I''m not sure it''s the noumenon, and I can''t do it.


    "Let''s do this first." before entering the other party''s field of vision, sunflower made a seal with both hands and said, "[water escape ¡¤ water separation skill]."


    The water in the water is dominant, and the body hides. The water split sunflower jumps onto the river and asks the big snake pill more than ten meters away: "what do you want to show me?"


    The big snake pill calmly bit his finger and patted on the water: "[channeling ¡¤ waste soil reincarnation]!"


    "[reincarnation of filthy soil]! Have you learned this?!" sunflower was shocked and turned pale for a moment. The other party wanted to use the forbidden technique of the opponent who could not fight to death, so they had to fight so hard for the cell?


    "Tut Tut, it seems that you know I''m learning forbidden art, so you think I''ll betray Muye sooner or later?"


    "Ah, ah... I slipped my tongue again!"


    "Hum, even the reaction and tone of voice collapsed. You are really not her, only her eyes." big snake pill said, and the coffin cover fell down, revealing the people inside.


    "Er, ah, ah, ah!" the sunflower was frightened by the man like himself in the mirror. "I, I, I have already dealt with her body. Where on earth did you get the body information material!"


    If you can summon with [dirt reincarnation], it means that the person is dead. The sunflower can''t play. It really can''t play. Without the multiple thinking circuit of Claus piss, the heart of sunflower really has to collapse.


    "You know a lot about [reincarnation of filthy soil], tut tut. Now those who know the use conditions of this skill can count with one hand, tut. Who are you?" big snake pill is like looking at a material, "it''s not [transformation] or easy to look, so they can''t get along with Yu Zhibo''s people for a long time without revealing their flaws."


    "Now I have a problem with my face like this?" the sunflower muttered angrily.


    This transformation ability is a secret skill of the ghost country and will not be spread.


    At the thought of this, the sunflower had a flash of inspiration and forced to smile: "big snake pill, are you so good? To expose me, you have to admit to using [waste soil reincarnation] and expose that if you use such forbidden techniques that can''t be leaked to you, you can''t stay in Muye. Now all kinds of forbidden techniques of Muye are also valuable to you, don''t you?"


    A little relieved.


    "So, to expose each other and then have to give up their important things and leave the leaves?" the sunflower tried to be stronger.


    "Let''s cooperate," said big snake pill, inversely channeling Yuekui and taking the coffin back.


    "What? Do you want me to kill three generations of fire shadow and let you be a fire shadow?" the sunflower asked tentatively.


    "Sure enough, you know a lot." big snake pill showed a look of appreciation. Indeed, as long as you become a fire shadow and have power, you will have less scruples and obstacles in doing all kinds of experiments. The unnatural influence can also be dealt with by power. Now the big snake pill is so considered.


    After the death of the four generations of Huoying, the most suitable candidate for Huoying is to choose one of the "Muye Sanren". No matter the Muye Shangren election group, or the famous names and officials of the country of fire, it has a good reputation.


    "Muye Sanren" is not in the village. If the three generations of Huoying ape feiri cut hadn''t volunteered to resume his post, it would be the turn of big snake pill. However, RI cut saw that big snake pill was not suitable, so he forcibly resumed his post.


    Japanese chop is old and pedantic. Big snake pill saw that he did take into account other people''s suspicion of Yu Zhibo, adopted a policy of exclusion against Yu Zhibo, and worried about the rebound, and gave some benefits like giving after abandoning, which would only accumulate contradictions and become irreversible outbreaks in the future.


    Although the big snake pill doesn''t know the purpose of this false Moon Flower, its actual action is to bring stability to Yu Zhibo. At the same time, it is interested in human column force or nine tails. If it is matched, it is interested in powerful blood.


    Then, it should not conflict with the big snake pill''s own purpose.


    But the big snake pill is just that. It''s best to succeed. If you can''t succeed, expose it. He put this forbidden art away. Who knows he used it? The other party is a "spy" who sneaks into Muye. Even if he is caught and his head is exposed afterwards, he "struggles" with the strength of sunflower. Long after he is caught, he has already got good materials and ran away. There are some secret bases outside the village, and Tuan Zang meets him secretly. Science can continue to move forward.


    "But why do you think I can kill three generations of fire shadow? Even if I can do it, it''s meaningless to expose the movement too much. Even if I do it, my handle is not held. Can I only see your eyes?" the sunflower grinned.


    That''s not true, because the fact that big snake pill uses [waste soil reincarnation] has not changed. This item alone is still enough to make him unable to stay in Muye, but he can''t think of it with the IQ of sunflower.


    "As long as it doesn''t conflict with your purpose, ninja can pay any price and use any method to complete the task?" said big snake pill.


    "They all said I''m not a Ninja..." sunflower really can''t think of what to do. Although it''s no problem for her to leave at last, it''s always good for those children to have insurance before they grow up.


    At this time, she began to do all kinds of contact magic to help her compatriots working in other parts of the world.


    OK, there''s a reply.


    Sunflower said to big snake pill, "go back and wait. Give me some time to think."


    "Hum, it won''t take long. I''ll contact you next time. Someone''s coming."


    Then, the big snake pill disappeared again, and the sunflower became a pool of water and dissolved into the river.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Yo, waterstop, your training is really diligent." sunflower body just said hello to yuzhibo waterstop, who swam here for various training in the forest.


    "Yuekui, what are you doing here? There seems to be something moving in the river valley just now?" shuistop looked at the place where the sunflower stood against the big snake pill just now.


    "Oh, it''s Lord big snake pill. I don''t know why he wanted to compete with me on a whim. Obviously, I''m not a ninja. It''s enough. Then I used my separation."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 764

    On the night of taking over the head with big snake pill, sunflower went directly to the research room of big snake pill.


    It means to further threaten, "I actually know everything about you". How did you find it¡ª¡ª


    The magic wand developed by Meiyou rank card has its own radar function. For people or objects that have been recorded intentionally, the position can be determined within a certain range. The accuracy is inversely proportional to the detection range and directly proportional to the volume of the recorded objects. With the coral color to write the wheel eye, even the so-called secret road is clear.


    To be cautious, the big snake pill in front is a shadow.


    "Good laboratory." sunflower pretends to be calm and looks around. It turns out that there are so many advanced instruments in the world, such as computers. Why are there no telephones, trains and cars? Indeed, ninjas are faster than cars, and storage scrolls also exist, but ninjas are tired, and not everyone can use storage scrolls. Indeed, communication Ninja is more efficient than telephone, but chakra is limited. It is clear that there is fossil energy in this world. Why? The technology tree is crooked.


    "Come on." big snake pill is no accident. If you are willing to spend more legs and energy running around, it is possible to find him just by writing wheel eyes in coral color.


    "Well, can you give me one to play with?" sunflower brazenly pointed to the laptop.


    "This is not a toy, or are you interested in my research?"


    "Well, I''m very interested." of course, sunflower is interested in forbidden art, especially the various forbidden arts between the second generation fire shadow thousand hands, which are very suitable for opening and hanging.


    "Then, give me some blood and cells."


    Sunflower turns her eyes and can''t think of how much harm it can do to herself without her own cells and blood. The demon constitution is different from human beings. Even the flying curse can''t kill the demon quickly, and the big snake pill won''t flow out the experimental materials casually: "yes, but yes, I want to get the right to go in and out freely and do experiments together. Don''t let Tuan Zang know."


    "Yes." big snake pill can''t trust completely, but now the initiative is on the other side.


    Now it''s known that Yuekui can use space-time Ninja similar to [flying Thunder God''s skill] and great Tu dun. This is underground. If we can''t talk about it, it''s too easy for the other party to erase everything. Big snake pill has life-saving means, but everything here will be destroyed... I can''t bear it, but I don''t think it''s worth it.


    "Then, please give me more advice." sunflower also breathed a sigh of relief and grasped more handles and means. No matter it is useless, it will always make people more relieved. Since his identity was pierced, there is no worse possibility. The worst thing is to run away and have fun and stimulate him now.


    The sunflower who left in a blink and came home from a detour asked Fuyue for instructions. She said she felt a little free because Muye didn''t build a new house and build a road recently. It happened that big snake pill was recruiting an assistant. She had nothing to do with ninja. Can she do it.


    Without a few words of discussion, Fuyue happily agreed, because Yu Zhibo is currently excluded by the village. It would be good for the Yu Zhibo family if they could establish a relationship with Da Shewan, who is both a disciple of the three generations of Huoying and one of the candidates of Huoying.


    "Yes, but Yuekui, my adoptive father asked you one thing," Fuyue said.


    "What?"


    "If you can find out anything about the attitude and decision-making of the village leaders towards us from big snake pill, please be sure to tell me at the first time," Fuyue said.


    "I see, adoptive father."


    Then, sunflower lived the day of beating drums with big snake pill, although she was basically the party beaten by big snake pill. But sunflower doesn''t care. She can block the pain. Sunflower is really too happy compared with the miserable experimental body that was tossed around from where the big snake pill came from.


    It''s good to learn something useful. Even if you lack arms, legs or even some organs, it''s nothing at all. You can use healing magic afterwards. If you can''t, you can use resurrection magic extravagantly.


    The opportunity to kill three generations of Huoying ape flying day soon came.


    During this period, he was only temporarily reinstated. If he wanted to officially take office, he still needed to be officially recognized by the fire country. Therefore, he needed to go to Daming mansion to have a meeting with Daming and officials.


    It may not be very smooth. In history, no film can be reset after abdication. This time, it''s just because the four generations of Huoying died too early. There are not no more qualified people in the village than wave Feng Shui gate. But rizhan felt that he had to stop people like big snake pill or Tuan Zang from becoming a shadow of fire. Only then did he have the cheek to come up.


    "Three generations of fire shadow adults, do you want to start?" at the gate of Muye, the dark ninja in charge of guarding asked the sun for instructions.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Rizhan and a group of guards walked out along the avenue.


    "You are the shadow of fire of the third generation. It''s a little uncomfortable that you interrupted the last duel with the fourth generation. Now there are no other strong people to disturb. Let''s have a happy duel next time."


    Hearing this, the dark ninjas nervously pressed their hands on their weapons, because the dwarf warrior who had attacked the four generations of fire shadow appeared in the middle of the road, which is far from Muye.


    Rizhan''s complexion was a little bad and lowered the hat of Huoying clothing.


    "The chakra adsorbed on these people''s feet is to aim at my last blow to fly their skills? Meaningless things." carcino clapped his hand on the handle of the knife at his waist.


    On the high slope near the avenue, another group of ninjas dressed as wandering ninjas in masks were a little embarrassed.


    "Did the adult arrange this?"


    "No."


    "Well, what should I do now? Joining the guy''s fight will only be blown away."


    "Wait for the chance."


    At this time, kachino launched [spirit strike] to blow away the fire shadow guard trying to surround him and the soil under his feet. Although they were on guard and held fast in various ways, they still flew away from the main road.


    The leader of the team made a gesture: "go! Let''s entangle the guards."


    Temporarily change the plan to assassinate Huoying and put the warrior who challenges celebrities everywhere into the battle. Because this wanted criminal is very famous and famous. He doesn''t like to involve passers-by. Both soldiers and passers-by can fly with shock waves, so don''t disturb his fight.


    But you also need an insurance policy. Not to assist carcino, carcino found that the guy who assisted him was never polite, so there was only one thing he could do, which was much more dangerous than the former.


    "A, you watch the battle of the three generations of fire shadow and act according to your wits." the leader said to the youngest child ninja.


    "Yes."


    On the other side, the battle between kachino and rizhan had already begun. The child, called a, did not hesitate to fly towards the edge of the most dangerous battlefield.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 765

    Day chop summoned his treasure, Ruyi golden cudgel, which can be long, short, thick and thin. After a record of kachino''s chop, Shuang convenient began a dazzling "chaos" dance of knives and sticks.


    "Jingle!"


    "It''s good. It''s much better than fighting with the fourth generation of fire shadow." carcino is glad to grasp the strength of his opponent.


    Suddenly, Ruyi stick suddenly elongated a little when it was facing carcino. Carcino subconsciously tilted his head and let Ruyi stick poke back.


    "Bang!" Ruyi stick suddenly turned into a giant ape demon, appeared behind kachino and took the opportunity to strangle her head.


    Kachino launched [emptiness] to break away and rushed to the empty hand of the Japanese chop.


    Day cut took the huge sword in his hand as a shield to attack, but kachino''s big Taidao was a class a treasure. He instantly cut off the sword in his hand, castrated and cut off one arm of day cut¡ª¡ª


    "Boo!" the arms and body become wood, which is "Avatar".


    [avatar technique] although it is practical in actual combat, it is often difficult to grasp the use opportunity in the battle between ninjas. In the face of kachino''s powerful but direct attack, it is a little simpler - of course, the premise is that the reaction can keep up with kachino''s attack. If you were an ordinary ninja, you would be finished just now.


    The day cut appeared in the air and quickly turned his hands over: "[fire escape ¡¤ immortal Phoenix Fire skill]!"


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.


    "Can you correct the trajectory? Then all of them fly -" as soon as carcino raised his knife, he felt unable to swing¡ª¡ª


    Behind him was a huge ape demon who played with the white blade empty handed. The figure was so bad that carcino wanted to kick back - he couldn''t kick it, pulled out his knife - he couldn''t reach it, and there was no time to use other skills.


    "Boom, boom, boom!" the fireball burst and flooded kachino. In an instant, the ape demon flew away and returned to rizhan. It was a little burned, but the exchange should be worth it


    The explosion was blown away by the storm caused by kachino''s double knives waving to both sides. It wasn''t intact, but what about class C ninja? She is a necromancer who can not hinder the battle by eating [spiral pill].


    "It''s coming down. [dark fire ¡¤ cross air cutting]." kachino''s double knives were wrapped in purple black flame and waved cross.


    The dark fire broke away from the blade and turned into a cross and shot at the sun beheader and ape demon who just met.


    "[tudun ¡¤ heavy earth flowing wall]!" rizhan launched ninja, pulled up five walls in front of him, and took down the attack of the dark fire cross.


    This flame is a flame that burns life. It has neither good physical effect nor penetrating effect. With the strength of the knife awn, although the flame release and burst smashed the three walls, it failed to reach the day cut.


    However, all the remaining walls were shattered and filled with dust.


    "This is!" kakino stared at a wall that crashed into the broken wall and dust. No, it''s not a wall, but a wishful stick with a diameter of two meters!


    Physical attack has no effect on carcino, but usually the conditioned reflex will block the blow that flies in front of him. Carcino subconsciously set up two knives. As a result, he took the knife as the medium and let himself fly out.


    Ruyi stick extended rapidly, and carcino flew two kilometers away in an instant.


    "Now!" the nearby armour squatted on the ground and made a seal with his hands: "[wooden Dun skill]!"


    His ninja is too weak to fight against Japanese chop. Even if Japanese chop is fighting a strong enemy, he doesn''t have any chance to sneak attack. What he can bet is that the attributes of Ninja can bring consternation to the other party, so as to strive for a moment''s opportunity.


    Each piece of wood was pulled out of the ground, and the top turned into a sharp spike. It rose from the foot of rizhan, who was concentrating on manipulating the wishful stick. Rizhan was stunned at seeing the rare wooden Dun, so he didn''t have time to dodge and tied it into a meat string.


    Then, the day chop "bang" disappeared, and the Ruyi stick was inversely channeled because the user disappeared.


    "Shadow split?" a immediately looked around, trying to find the body of rizhan.


    But a burst of thunder came from above. He quickly launched Mu Dun to resist, but his Mu Dun was too fragile and was easily penetrated and pressed on the ground by his opponent.


    Kakashi stared at the fallen armour. He had been lobbied by the regiment to participate in the assassination of three generations of Huoying. After all, the three generations of Huoying obviously had the ability but failed to save Kakashi''s teacher and teacher''s mother. There was a reason to hate him. But Kakashi finally stood on the side of the fire shadow and "snitched", so the three generations of fire shadow came out this time.


    When he saw kachino, he was also frightened. This person must not be controlled by Tuan Zang. It should be a coincidence or take advantage of the relationship. The escort of Huoying and others were blown away and immediately entangled by unidentified ninjas, which seemed to confirm this. However, he was strong enough to find a chance to replace himself with Yingfen and unidentified ninjas, while he hid and observed the battle, Since the fire shadow was assassinated, the other party should also have people ready to wait in the dark. That''s true. But¡ª¡ª


    "Why do you have a wooden escape?" Kakashi asked.


    A remembered Tuan Zang''s life-saving and teaching, and said nothing. Finally, Kakashi let him go. After all, Mu Dun is really precious.


    Because it was aware that the three generations of fire shadow in the village were separated, other ninjas involved in the assassination also retreated. Kakashi and other secret departments confirmed repeatedly that kakino would not kill him back before they went back to report.


    Kachino "Zheng" put the knife into the scabbard and turned to leave the country of fire: "although I didn''t immediately put out my full strength, I was suddenly hit and flew a few kilometers away by the shadow. Although I didn''t get hurt by a blow just now, if I was in a group war, I would be derelict of duty if I suddenly left the team in charge of close combat. I''m far from it."


    "Flash, is there a suitable schedule for me?" she asked a big tree.


    At that time, the purple haired goblins in golden dresses had both sat in the tree.


    "Yes."


    "Fighting the third generation of fire shadow is only secondary."


    "Or, to cover up the real purpose."


    "There are important resources at the border of the country of fire."


    "Shall I get it?" asked carcino.


    Flash twins continue to take turns to speak indifferently.


    "No, you have no means."


    "We don''t know."


    "Method in wood leaf."


    "So go to that place and make death."


    "Why?" kachino can''t continue to improve his level. He has no interest in harvesting life without purpose. Even if he wants to kill, he should leave it to other compatriots who are easy to exercise by killing smelly skin and rotten shrimp?


    The flash twins replied¡ª¡ª


    "Let Muye send an incident investigation team."


    "It doesn''t matter. There are also people who can compete with the famous Shangren, although they belong to the samurai department."


    "As a challenge, the goal is not bad. Others give it to us."


    "Come on." x2


    The twinkling twins grasp the carcino, and the cannibal flower shape is locally present. They hold the carcino in their mouth, and then use the [mayfly art] to dive underground and start moving quickly. No way. No one here will transfer magic.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 766

    Laboratory of big snake pill¡ª¡ª


    The sunflower lying on the experimental platform trembled and opened her eyes: "Uncle snake, Tuan Zang''s assassination seemed to have been exposed at the beginning. The three generations of fire shadow didn''t go out for a meeting, so I must be more vigilant after that, and my ''backhand'' must be useless." in order to suggest that I can be more calm, get closer to "Muye Sanren" and respect my elders in the open, Sunflower tangled for some time and called the big snake pill "snake uncle".


    "That''s a pity." big snake pill''s tone is very flat and doesn''t seem to care much. "In this case, you should not be able to contact Tuan Zang in the next period of time. Your worry about Tuan Zang can be relaxed a little."


    "Ah, really," said sunflower with the a false cough, "well, can I repair my wound?"


    "No, not yet."


    "....." sunflower is watching big snake pill to do experiments on her cells, nuclear transfer, genetic information replacement, and snake cells. Sunflower says she can hear everything.


    Now the blood of sunflower is the mixed blood of "Yggdrasil" into a real goblin and the Greek myth Linquan Ningfu. It still takes the spiritual life body as the main body, and has an infinite life and an eternal body as long as there is no external interference. However, since it has an entity, the body is also composed of matter.


    Big snake pill wants to learn all the skills in the world. It needs to be alive all the time. It is very persistent in longevity. Although sunflowers do not disclose their characteristics, big snake pill, which has taken the sunflower body tissue for testing, has also found some clues, and immediately greedy for the sunflower body - this refers to scientific research.


    Fortunately, big snake pill doesn''t want to destroy the purity of the only precious experimental material. It doesn''t do too much to sunflowers. At most, it takes tissues from sunflowers every day for various studies. However, because the sunflower''s therapeutic ability will return the untreated body tissue to the body, the sunflower can only endure the disability state before the big snake pill completes the basic treatment of the material.


    However, the culture medium used by the big snake pill is really powerful. It is comparable to the therapeutic potion. The sunflower once asked curiously how it was done, but the big snake pill said that it was an imported product that would not be strange even if it triggered a big country war, and refused to tell.


    Three days ago, sunflower saw what big snake pill had done and was convinced of this: big snake pill actually cultivated a sunflower like plant with her body tissue in culture medium! Although the level is less than 20, without self-awareness, you can''t give birth to goblins, but you can do it!


    Although the cultivation of sunflowers (referring to flowers) with human biological tissues will only increase the doubt of big snake pill, sunflowers (goblins) are really frightened.


    Sunflower is not so easy to talk. You should know that uncle snake is "zero immunity" of magic. Just control it a little and let uncle snake say it, and then erase the memory of these seconds.


    Big snake pill naturally understands its own shortcomings and is also conducting corresponding research. Because sunflower is clearly not the real body of yuzhibo family, it is smoother to use writing wheel eyes than Kakashi and Lin, so big snake pill takes this as an inspiration to study writing wheel eyes.


    Since the big snake pill planted sunflowers with the body tissue of sunflower goblins, will the big snake pill, which is a little persistent in yuzhibo''s pupil technique, one day let the writing wheel''s eyes hang all over the branches like grapes? I feel a little imaginable, a little scary.


    Even so, sunflower has never planned to kill the big snake pill to cover up the handle. You know, in Naruto, there are some people who can defeat the big snake pill. There is really no one who may kill him. Even if the sealed soul can revive with the curse planted elsewhere. The weird strong person is not necessarily terrible. The terrible thing is the guy who is weird and strong and can''t die. [other gods] wait until it cools down.


    Now that the information has been obtained, let''s give it to carcino, who just hit three generations of fire shadow, and let her make trouble there.


    Sunflower now can only continue to lie obediently on the experimental platform, spit out helplessly and say: "yes, I continue to stay still, but I have to promise to teach me easy and strong prohibition."


    It''s easy to learn and strong. Do sunflowers like "getting something for nothing"? Of course, this is the idea of following biological nature, but is there really such a good thing?


    The answer is yes, but such things are all dangerous things, or easy to endanger life, or have high requirements for chakra. In short, it''s easy to understand the principle and learn how to use it. Whether you can live after using it is another matter.


    But sunflowers have plug-ins¡ª¡ª


    The self-contained effect of Meiyou rank card: MP is filled infinitely, and HP recovers slowly and automatically. Because it does not belong to rank magic, automatic recovery will not return the stripped body tissue to the body, but promote regeneration.


    Sunflower also inherits some of the magic of Claus piss. She can seal magic on herself, up to three, and prepare three seventh level magic [resurrection] at any time, that is, she has three opportunities to automatically resurrect and cancel abnormal states at any time. The small amount of experience value paid can be supplemented by raising the level of non combat classes through "working" at ordinary times, The experience value just paid is also deducted from the newly acquired occupation. As long as the working memory is still there, it will be easier to obtain similar experience values.


    To sum up, sunflower wants to learn all kinds of prohibitions suitable for opening and hanging regardless of everything.


    "Forbidden art, you have learned two forbidden arts. How about trying Ninja that no one has learned since the early generation?" the big snake pill will teach forbidden art, which also belongs to experimental observation. You can grasp the different "chakra operation mode" of sunflower''s "eternal body", and it''s time to change the type of casting sample.


    It sounds exciting. The sunflower nods a little excitedly.


    After the experiment, big snake pill brought a scroll: "this is the Ninja Scroll obtained through Tuan Zang''s support for my research. You are not allowed to take it away. Watch it here and write it down."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Adoptive father, I have harvested good things today, you see. [mu Dun ¡¤ Mu long skill]!" in an empty Yu Zhibo training ground, sunflower showed Fuyue, who regularly wanted to listen to the communication report with "Mu Ye San Ren", the first generation of fire shadow ninja.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha¡ª¡ª


    It''s so small. Is that a wooden snake?


    Fuyue planned to evaluate it. He tied his hands and blew: "[Huodun ¡¤ Hao fireball skill]." burned the little wooden Dragon - vulnerable.


    "The starting point is not bad. Keep working hard, my daughter." Fuyue said.


    "Thank you, my father, I will make complaints about it. I will try my best." The same is true for weasel and elfin. I''m tired of listening.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 767

    For the layout of goblins, the big snake pill culture liquid interested in sunflowers can''t do anything immediately. Just said here, something big happened there. Isn''t it too obvious that being a ninja is an idiot.


    As instructed, kachino challenged and killed a few local guards who were strong enough to endure. It was said that there was a treasure there - the culture liquid of big snake pill brand was only a part of the treasure derivative, so give the rest to the greedy thieves first. The powerful guards were killed, and they must be frequented by thieves, How long will it take to ask for help from Muye?


    At present, sunflower can only live a daily life of watching children and doing experiments in Muye village. As a result, it took more than a year for Muye to receive help.


    To the sunflower''s surprise, the big snake pill didn''t care about it at all. The three generations of Huoying also randomly sent an upper forbearance, middle forbearance and lower forbearance to investigate and assist the guard.


    Sunflower took it for granted. She thought that big snake pill would care about it and took the initiative to take the task, but she regretted that she didn''t have to take the medicine. She had no right to intervene in this matter because she resigned from the Ninja position. Going without authorization may cause suspicion.


    That can only allow other goblins to secretly take some of their own research, but after watching the research room of big snake pill, sunflower has no confidence in the research ability of goblins.


    More than a year passed unconsciously. During this period, yuzhibo and the big snake pill Research Institute spent peacefully, but during this period, major events occurred in Muye''s second largest pupil family.


    Because of the chaos of the nine tails, Muye may be exhausted in combat effectiveness to a certain extent, so other big countries are a little ready to move. Even so, with the efforts of Muye ninja, they failed to find a chance to hit Muye.


    Let''s not fight, but the small-scale border conflict has also brought casualties to each other. It''s necessary to have a talk.


    One day in the 51st year of Muye, yunyin village sent yunrenhe to sneak into the mansion of the Japanese family and abducted the young field of the Japanese child. Because white eye has the ultimate insight, some aspects are even better than writing wheel eye, so it has become a goal. Due to the well-known engraving of "birds in cages" in the daily separation, their white eyes are discarded after being dug out. However, the elders of the family are very good at fighting, and only children can be selected as targets.


    Yunren knows that his opponent is a white eyed family. He has made enough camouflage for sneaking in and retreating. After all, even the white eyed family will not open their pupils all the time. If he can do it, he can do it well.


    However, the paper can''t stop the fire. Xiaotian''s father soon found out that someone abducted and sold his children. Can you bear it? Pursue angrily, with the help of white eyes, the other party will never escape.


    "This is!" the day foot saw that Yunren, who was with the young field, had passed through the periphery of Muye Development Zone, which was difficult to do, because it was equivalent to a place for foreign refugees, but the defense was weak. Damn it, what the hell is the border class in charge of the periphery of Muye?


    Suddenly, the man fell? But others approached there.


    Rizu''s heart is more tense. He has white eyes, and it is impossible to sweep all the Muye Ninja chakra in his heart. However, the man has his back to himself and can''t see the forehead protection. If he uses the white eye perspective function, he will look at the meridians through the body surface. It''s meaningless.


    But the next development made the Japanese football a little relieved.


    When they got there, they saw several members of Muye police department escorting a ninja.


    Another black ponytail girl who doesn''t look like a ninja is holding a crying Hatfield.


    "Fledgling field!" rizu ran up and gently took the fledgling field from the girl. It was really terrible. Although his eyes were bandaged, there was still blood in them.


    "Who is this?" the member of the police department noticed the day foot and came up to ask. The wood leaf is so big. Although it is famous every day, not everyone knows it.


    Rizu reported his identity as the owner of the house.


    After confirming that the white eyes were genuine and there was no trace of "transfiguration", the police officer took out a small cylinder containing a pair of white eyes soaked in liquid: "Is this your daughter? Although you usually need to take notes and investigate, it''s urgent. Take the child to the hospital first. Remember to go to the police department to assist in the investigation tomorrow morning."


    "Thank you." rizu was eager to save her daughter. After thanking her, she ran all the way along the roof to Muye hospital. Now her daughter is still small and her eyes are not plug and play like USB. I hope this thing won''t leave her scars and shadows all her life.


    It''s a little strange. Why should Yunren dig in the development zone instead of leaving the village?


    Rizu shook his head a little. He seemed to be complaining about how the enemy didn''t wait for him to catch up. After a little consideration, it was easier to take one eye than the whole person. From what he saw just now, although he couldn''t distinguish the sound, it seemed that Yunren was found by Muye police force and hurriedly dug his eyes to leave the burden and escape. Therefore, it was very rude.


    I can only thank the yuzhibo family this time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sunflower lifted the spiritual interference of coral writing wheel eyes on the day foot and greeted other yuzhibo police department members who were sent out because of their alarm with a smile: "Captain daohuo, I''m so grateful for this dispatch. I didn''t expect that there would be a ninja invasion from outside the village."


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter."


    "We also made money this time."


    "Well, take this guy away and torture him severely." Yu Zhibo daohuo ordered the team members impatiently when he saw several team members talking and laughing with sunflowers.


    Several members of yuzhibo police department escorted the Ninja controlled by their magic to the police department.


    It''s also a good thing for yuzhibo to be able to capture ninjas who invaded the village once. Originally, Muye senior management transferred yuzhibo''s area to the village development zone just because they didn''t want yuzhibo to make a difference. Now, during the negotiation of a new peace agreement with yunyin village, Yunren who dared to invade and attack the big family was caught. It''s a good demonstration. Daohuo has a high status in the family. I want to see what the wood leaves will do.


    "Captain daohuo, adoptive father, he also attaches great importance to you. Do well." sunflower shouted at his back.


    "Hum. Please say something nice to the patriarch for me." daohuo originally despised escaping the battle, but became the Moon Flower of the patriarch''s adoptive daughter. With the increase of the actual economic benefits brought by the sunflower to the family in peacetime, it gradually turned into jealousy. After all, don''t ninjas perform hard tasks and terrible battles just to get paid? Why is it so easy for people to get paid?


    Looking at their distant backs, the sunflower breathed a sigh of relief and held in her arms a pair of white eyes, which were exposed to the air but maintained by magic [conservation] - the white eyes of Xiaotian, disappeared under the action of [dimensional move].


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 768

    In Muye orphanage, all kinds of orphans are sleeping. There are orphans who lost their parents in the war, orphans who lost their parents in the Jiuwei rebellion, and "orphans" abandoned by foreign refugees.


    Fortunately, the Muye in the expansion is most in need of land. It was once destroyed by Jiuwei. After the relocation and reconstruction, the orphanage is not small. Compared with the past, each child has a separate bed to sleep.


    One of the children with a pair of beige fluffy heads suddenly opened her eyes in the dark, and her sapphire eyes looked at the ceiling. Then she turned up and crept to the bathroom.


    After confirming that no one came to the bathroom together, she "looked" at the mirror in the bathroom, put her hand into her eyes, took off the blue and blue beautiful pupils, pulled out a pair of false eyes, stuffed the white eyes that had just appeared in the quilt and applied [conservation] into her eyes, connected the optic nerve with therapeutic magic, blinked and confirmed that it was ok, and then put on the beautiful pupils again.


    She is Mary chefford, a descendant of the clan of Datong Muyu village in the fire shadow world, who was born again to obtain higher blood.


    Datong Muyu village is the first white eyed people born on this planet. They have white eyes, white hair and whiter body. In the age of the six immortals, some of them moved to the moon and some continued to intermarry with ordinary humans on earth, forming the later Japanese people. In addition to their white eyes, their bodies were no different from ordinary people, but their pure white eyes still contained the power of some god like big barrel wood people.


    In contrast, the big barrel wood family on the moon, after a long time, has retained the big barrel wood''s body, but has become independent of their eyes. The big barrel wood family on the ball undertakes the task of guarding the ten sealed bodies in the moon - the statue of the devil. However, the image of an alien demon was channeled away by someone on earth one day.


    How to do this? The Zong family of the descendants of Datong Muyu village fell out with the separation family. The Zong family felt that they could take another look. The separation family felt that they should attack the earth and developed into a civil war.


    The big barrel wood family on the moon has been accumulating and gathering white eyes to form a huge reincarnation eye that can bring vitality to the moon, making the interior of the moon like the earth''s surface. Everyone is used to blind life. As a result, a large number of white eyes were used to synthesize the secret weapon giant reincarnation eyes, which can release the light column that destroys the sky and the earth, and make the Zong family a complete failure.


    Starr wanted Mary to try a better big barrel wood lineage, but she didn''t dare to start with the big barrel wood people who plundered the planet chakra everywhere in the universe with the power of God. For fear that her personality would be swallowed up, she could only make her a descendant of big barrel wood feather village. She had to be a family for the sake of pure blood.


    The family is going to be slaughtered.


    Mary, who was only three years old at that time, had little ability to protect herself. Although the eyes were traditionally dug after they were born and developed into normal size to contribute to the vitality of the moon, they were not sent when the civil war had broken out.


    Although her parents intended to protect Mary, there was nothing we could do. Fortunately, the descendants of Datong Muyu village had the ability to make puppets. Mary, who had enough years of mind in her mother''s stomach, took advantage of her small body, put on her white eyes, manipulated some puppets to cover herself, and came to the earth through the preset space-time channel between the earth and the moon in Yucun.


    Don''t worry for the time being. Your escape hasn''t been found. The preparation for the moon to attack the earth will take at least about 20 years.


    "Even if I put these white eyes back in my eyes, I won''t get much strength. Besides, I don''t like the fist technique of acupoints. According to the story of big barrel wood, it''s OK to combine this body with the pure white eyes of the Japanese people on earth."


    Helpless. Without the protection of dolls, she would have died in the mouth of wild animals. It coincided with the migration tide of Muye. Mary buried the remaining dolls and mixed them with the refugees. She came to Muye village to report for duty and sent them to the orphanage.


    Blind eyes are used to seeing. Unfortunately, they can''t feel the color. Then, the opportunity finally came.


    Mary got the white eyes of yuhata.


    On this night, Xiaotian was inadvertently transplanted with white eyes with big barrel of wood blood.


    Mary looked around and blinked. She seemed to have no problem. She thought what happened to other compatriots reborn in the world and whether they had successfully obtained the blood foundation of strength. She sent a question mark to the sunflower in charge of the "seat" wood leaf with [message], and then went back to bed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ah ah ah!" the sunflower almost wanted to cry.


    What Mary mentioned, she didn''t do!


    To be exact, she thought she couldn''t do it at the beginning, but didn''t take action. She gradually left it behind. Some "reincarnation" went to get compatriots in other villages. Even if sunflowers could be contacted, they couldn''t find a place.


    "Reincarnation" compatriots, except elfin, wenka, angel in Muye village and Mary who arrived in Muye village, are scattered all over the world, but there are granbelle and iglia. They don''t know where they are.


    Iglia accidentally... The whole family was slaughtered, which is not uncommon in the tolerance world. She was sold and lived like a slave, but she was given preferential treatment because of her good performance. Human beings have to rely on materials to live. It is not unique for rich people to raise several ninjas, even from the cultivation of children.


    There are few people in the granbei''er family, but she was born in Yanyin village. It''s inconvenient to come out and meet.


    Knowing that these things were before the nine tail rebellion, sunflower sighed that all kinds of "reincarnation" made by Starr and Claus piss were amazing. They were all families that would be killed almost extinct or few people in Naruto and had nothing to do with the main line of the plot. Indeed, only such families had better break away from cause and effect.


    I don''t know how to make sunflowers. I can only think about what other compatriots who are wandering outside may do.


    But now it''s different.


    Since the big snake pill has people from various tolerance villages as experimental subjects, there should be a way to buy and sell people. Anyway, sunflower tried to please.


    At that time, big snake pill listened to the request of sunflower, with an evil smile on its face and a long tongue: "are you interested in those two dying blood successors? I''m not very interested in that kind of technique, which is powerful, but the conditions are too harsh, but you... You really love the powerful forbidden technique. If you find it for you, I have to increase my requirements."


    Big snake pill really has a way in human trafficking. He contacted the black industry chain he knew, and the other party said when there would be goods. Because they are all dying families, if we limit their age and gender, we should not become others. This matter has not been discussed for the time being.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 769

    "Ah... How long will it take to get to Dilong cave?"


    "No, sonny, it''s Longdi cave, thank you."


    "... I''m sorry, because I''ve seen a race called Earth Dragon. I accidentally made a slip of the tongue. It''s definitely a mistake, really."


    "Yes... I know."


    In the forest full of conical rubble and fog, Sonny and ralva walked forward step by step. It is agreed to come to the fire shadow world to "play" and give sunflowers a chance not to be found and sent by the fire shadow aborigines. If they don''t come to participate in the plot, they are the ones who come to "play" and pull ralva together, because they made great things with appropriate fire shadow world tricks with ralva and sunflowers last time. It''s not worth it if they don''t work together.


    Not long ago, I got the location of Longdi cave known by big snake pill from the sunflower sitting in Muye village. In fact, big snake pill wants to learn the Longdi cave fairy art, which is inherited by the three immortals in the legend. In addition to gaining stronger strength, there are also reasons to hope to live a long life. However, it seems that his body is not suitable and he almost didn''t survive. It''s a pity.


    Anna wrapped her hood and cloak tightly and followed the two goblins silently. Her presence here is the continuation of the last failed contract. Clauspice hopes that Anna, a snake haired Banshee with a level of more than 100, will fight to protect her goblin compatriots when necessary, and the reward is still the "that" that she and her sister can''t refuse.


    However, Anna''s appearance is still a little shabby in the eyes of ordinary people, so she made a psychic contract with the Goblins who may summon herself, and Anna herself followed the Goblins who went deep into the non-human field. But the other party is a goblin he has never seen in the past. He has nothing to talk about. He has been silent most of the time.


    The flower stamens like tentacles on ralva''s head shook a few times, and an air vibration rippled. After returning, he said, "be careful, the body is beginning to appear."


    "Yeah, is this sonar? Convenient," said sonny.


    "Well, seven tailed chakra can do such a thing."


    Anna also felt the change of the environmental atmosphere and became sinister. She finally asked, "what kind of place is the Dragon Cave? Is it related to the dragon?"


    "No, it has something to do with snakes. Sunflower said that from the big snake pill, she heard that the Longdi cave is between illusion and reality. It is a place for immortals to practice and a habitat for snakes. Only people with firm will can reach it. The fame of the big snake pill is as high as... Well, the famous psychic beast, all snakes also live there." Sonny said.


    Ralva: you''re skinny, sonny


    Sunny: "hee hee."


    Ralva: "it''s said that the White Snake fairy will eat you when you come here with fun. If you do this again, I''ll be angry."


    SONNY: I''m serious


    Ralva: "but since just now, we have been in circles, but the feeling of direction is no problem. We have fallen into illusion."


    SONNY: "I know, the so-called gap between illusion and reality is like this. Isn''t this kind of circle just about whether the tested person is determined? Just walk a few more laps." anyway, it doesn''t matter how long he walks at the current speed and body level.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the tree opposite the fog, there stood three fairies dressed as Hefeng women. They looked at several in circles. At last, they were a little impatient and talked.


    "I''ve been walking all the time. It seems that I''m really not a lost person who entered by mistake. If you look carefully, I''m not even human."


    "It''s too early to draw a conclusion now?"


    "Then confirm it directly."


    The White Snake fairy stipulates that those who get lost by mistake can''t do it if they don''t fall down. Those who want to learn magic can do it only if they fail the test. What are you doing? Eat it, of course.


    The White Snake fairy has three powerful confidants: Tian Xinshen Ji, Shichu Island Ji and turbulent Jin Ji. Although the body is a giant snake, it can incarnate into a vivid human form, which is not a false appearance made by [metamorphosis].


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    To enter Longdi cave, sonny, larva and Anna must first pass the test set by Tian Xinshen Ji, Shichu Island Ji and turbulent Jin Ji.


    Tian xinshenji turns an empty land into a castle with a Dragon Cave, and there is a lot of food in it, so as to confuse people who come to practice. As long as she eats the changed food, she will swallow the opponent''s body and chakra.


    Most people go around in a place full of fog for a long time. No matter how strong ninjas are, they are also human beings. They can''t escape human physiological needs. They are already tired physically and mentally. It''s clear that outsiders look suspicious, but most of them will stumble directly here. Unfortunately, it''s useless for goblins. Their energy is not consumed at all.


    Shichu Daoji hung the newcomer with the same tedious work as the puzzle unlocking game, forcibly consuming the opponent''s energy, so that the opponent''s body and chakra were finally swallowed by her. However, this kind of game is just useless for goblins. Although they cheat on the jigsaw puzzle, the jigsaw puzzle did not give all the right fragments, but they directly created the jigsaw puzzle for Sonny with magic [createmiddleitem]. Anyway, they didn''t say that they can''t make their own jigsaw puzzle - it''s not impossible to do it by Ninja means that humans can learn, but it''s generally difficult to do it. Although it took some time, it passed easily.


    The final test that Tujin Ji is responsible for is to torture the mind of the visitor with magic. Because the Longdi cave is almost the death of human beings, the people who come here to seek magic are either crazy or have been forced to pursue power. I''m afraid their hearts have been hurt to some extent in the outside world. If she wavers in front of turbulent Jinji, she will gradually take away her physical strength and chakra, and finally become Chinese food. But on the contrary, that is, if you have a thick skin, you can pass. The goblin without psychological burden was completely defeated.


    In short, very smoothly, Sonny and ralva passed the test, and Anna was attached.


    Entering the real Longdi cave, they saw the huge platform at the end of the cave... Or the white giant snake on the giant seat.


    "So big." x2


    When the two goblins marveled that the White Snake was huge, Anna didn''t move. After she came to the world, she never felt the existence of dangerous creatures. Even some animals comparable to the huge hills were nothing great, but the huge white snake in front of her was different from those animals that were strong outside and weak inside like balloons. Her body contained amazing energy, even if it looked like ordinary snake skin, I''m afraid the Dragon scales known by cambiana are not the "Pipi dragons" like big lizards under grade 40 in the overlord world, but the dragon of God generation in the type moon world recognized by Anna. I''m afraid that above the demigod, it can threaten Anna''s life. It seems that Claus piss''s entrustment is not simply groundless.


    At this time, the huge white snake wrapped in white smoke, gathered into the human shape of an old woman, and lay on a slightly humble bed under the huge platform.


    "Here are some big ones this time," said the White Snake fairy with a smile.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 770

    Since Sonny, larva and Anna went around the Longdi cave, the White Snake fairy has been watching and thought that, as in the past, they are all admiring practitioners of fairies. That''s true. It''s just that it''s not human at the bottom. It''s really bigger than just human beings, And it overlaps with the prophecy sent by the great toad immortal, the ancestor of miaomu mountain, another inheritance place a few years ago.


    It is predicted that several creatures with sharp ears and flowers on their heads that look like human children will come to the world in the same way as the big barrel wood family from the outside of the world. Although they will eventually disagree with the big barrel wood, what impact they will have on the world is very vague.


    However, there should be no bigger problem than big barrel wood, otherwise the big toad will have a nightmare.


    "I''m sunny milk. I heard that I can practice magic here. Do you think I can?" ignoring the thinking of the White Snake fairy, sunny ran to the White Snake fairy less than three meters away and said with her hands in front of her chest.


    "If the simple test just now is the qualification test, I''ll ask," ralva said, taking a few steps forward.


    The White Snake fairy smiled and said with a strong accent, "it''s not that I can''t teach you magic, but I also need to observe you. What does the little girl behind ashamed to show her true face think?"


    "Me?" Anna was stunned and decided to tell the truth. "I just protect their contract when necessary, but... Are you a white snake fairy? Is this perfect humanization?"


    "Hehe, of course, it''s also a fairy art, which can''t be compared with Ninja''s [transformation]." Anna was not good at facial expression drama and was ashamed of the snake appearance of her body. The White Snake immortal knew at a glance.


    "Well, if you can count me, please."


    "In that case, it''s better to hit the sun than to choose a day, so you can officially practice fairies." the White Snake immortal is very satisfied. After all, she needs to find a reason to observe these existence closely.


    The White Snake immortal intuitively knew that there was no chance for him to win the battle of the Dragon Cave, but the difference was not great. If people wanted to go, they really couldn''t stay. The basic unit of practicing magic is year. This time is enough, and the people who practice magic can''t adapt to the power of immortals, die and become the food of snakes. If they really die, that is to say, that''s all. If their academic achievement is to sell human favor, the great toad fairy predicts that they will be directly hostile to the big barrel wood if they disagree with the big barrel wood family.


    But I still want to find out their abilities and make some countermeasures.


    Just as Sonny and larva clapped hands with each other, the White Snake fairy opened her mouth like pouring cold water: "but there are snakes in the Dragon Cave recently. If you want to start learning magic earlier, you can solve that."


    "Ah, what?" Sonny asked immediately.


    Ralva didn''t say anything. She immediately saw that she was going to be a gunner. Sonny might not be so nervous. She just felt that those big snakes that couldn''t be humanized as the same background were nothing great. Ralva really wanted Sonny to think more.


    "There is a big snake named Xinya deep in the cave. A few years ago, he was blinded by his psychic contractor. He became grumpy and became a guy who did damage everywhere. I have no way to deal with him. I must teach him a lesson and have a long memory. Go and bring down Xinya''s inverse scale, so he will be honest."


    That''s right, but there are actually a lot of grumpy snakes there. Although the symplectic teeth are very prominent, other snakes should also have some obstacles.


    "Wait, isn''t it something you can''t touch?" Anna asked.


    "Yes, because it will make them honest to take down the inverse scale. They will never allow anyone to touch the inverse scale, even if they fight for their lives." asked the White Snake immortal.


    "Isn''t it a big snake? Just go." Sonny thought she knew the snake intelligence of the fire shadow world. Even if the individuals were different, her attributes should be no different.


    They asked about Xinya''s appearance and territory, and set out towards the depths of the cave.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The trees here..." ralva looked at all kinds of broken trees in the cave with a bad face.


    "The trees here are not shade plants. How on earth do they grow in the hole?" said sunny, touching a common looking tree.


    "Is that the point?" ralva said silently.


    "Yes, yes, I know. There are many traces of snake action. It''s very big. Our physical attack can''t cause so much damage. If this is Xinya territory, it seems that the traces left by it should be avoided in the battle, right?" Sonny said.


    "Ha ha, sonny still has basic judgment."


    "Ah? Were you scolding me just now? In other words, the red one should not be a wall?" when she walked to the nowhere in the woods in the cave, sunny pointed to the seemingly endless "wall" with countless red tiles.


    "Snake." Anna raised her head and looked higher. Sure enough, it was round. The snake was as thick as the tail of Gorgon''s heyday.


    At this time, the red "wall" moved and moved in circles. Soon, the snake head on the other side moved here, opened his left eye and stared at the visitors who disturbed his rest.


    "[brilliant radiance]!" Sonny took the lead and raised her hand to drop a thick light column from the air and hit Xinya''s body.


    "Hmm?! it hurts! You''re not flat, are you?" Xin Ya gave out an accent like a bad youth, and his tail swept away the trees along the way like pushing mahjong.


    Two goblins took off to avoid.


    Anna can''t fly. She resists with her arms. Her strength is no less than that of the giant snake, but she is too light. She slides to one side by the tail of the snake for more than 50 meters before she stops.


    "Hey, sonny, why did you deliberately hit the hardest place?" ralva asked loudly.


    "What the mother-in-law said was to teach it a lesson. Isn''t it over to accidentally kill her compatriots?" Sonny replied.


    Anna silently put away the "Harpe" raised subconsciously.


    "Alas, there''s no way." ralva also opened the magic array and aimed at the huge snake, "triple magic ¡¤ MagicWorld ¡¤ physics."


    Two pairs of spherical junctions appeared around Xin Ya, clamped it tightly, and the last one was completely bound directly through his body.


    But Xin Ya is a snake. Although he can''t get out smoothly, he can''t hold on for long.


    "Take advantage of the pain and not death, and then take the opportunity to take off the scales."


    "No problem." Sonny raised her hands, and the sun like light ball above the magic array gathered: "[shiningblast]!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 771

    The huge ball of light formed by [shiningblast] fell in the center of the coiled snake and exploded. The light amplified in an instant and completely shrouded the snake.


    This was a group magic, but because Xinya was huge, Leng turned this group magic into a single magic of just the right size.


    "Light soul! Dare to move my scales? Good, send you to hell!"


    The sound of Xinya sounded in the light, and then the ground trembled violently, and gradually calmed down with the white light. I saw a broken stone snake on the ground, and there seemed to be a hole below.


    "[doubles]?" Sonny was stunned.


    "Snake can do Ninjutsu? It used to contract with ninja. It''s no surprise that it can do Ninjutsu," ralva said. "It''s put together."


    The two goblins landed at the cave entrance and explored inside. Sonny said, "they can''t fight back. It doesn''t seem very strong. Chase." she was about to jump down.


    "Wait, maybe it''ll fall directly into its mouth." ralva grabbed Sonny''s skirt.


    "Ah, that''s right. It''s not clear whether it has the ability to digest and whether it will use breath spitting attack. It''s not advisable to rush into the mouth and play in the center to blossom." Sonny calmed down a little.


    "Sonny, do you take entering her mouth as the premise? If I say, ''mouth'' is just a metaphor." as he said, ralva touched his chin, knelt on one knee and put one hand on the ground. "I mean, at least below is Xinya''s home, maybe there will be traps and little brothers."


    She launched the vibration wave detection she had used before and found that the hole led to another place where I''m afraid the rock stratum was completely different.


    "Sonny, call an angel down and have a look."


    "Yes." Sonny summoned a first rank little angel with faith magic, connected the audio and video, and let her go down.


    "He was killed before he saw anything," said sonny.


    "Sure enough, can''t you get information? Try a higher-level one."


    This time, sonny summoned a fifth order angel to go down the hole.


    "I was killed without seeing anything. The position is different, ten meters deep." Sonny paused and said, "this is the best angel summoning skill that can be learned from ordinary aborigines. Sorry."


    Lalva knelt at the mouth of the cave, continued to look inside and said, "can we only guard and attack first according to the position where the angel disappeared?"


    Even if the opponent is a reckless man, it seems that this snake''s mouth gas is bad, but it''s actually very cunning.


    "I''ll go in." Anna also came to the hole. Because she has a lot of snake heads in her hair. Although she is different from a real snake, she knows a little about snakes.


    "Oh, Anna, thank you. It''s a great help," said sunny happily.


    "Well, please Anna," ralva said.


    "Ah ~" Anna sighed again. "Although it''s a contract, you''re really rude to use it. Why don''t you die." she said and jumped down.


    "I can see it clearly. It''s the eyes that summon demons. It''s also called angels. Hum."


    The bottom is actually very spacious, and the rock soil is red. The huge Xin Ya quickly crawled along the cave wall and rushed towards Anna at top speed. It was not as flexible as a simple Snake, just like there were legs and feet below.


    Anna''s eyes and snake''s hair shone purple, and she fired a bunch of magic guns, leaving several scars on Xin Ya in an instant.


    Anna gently jumped away from Xinya, turned and stabbed out with a claw, smashed the scales and stabbed into the meat.


    "What''s this? It''s itching!" Xinya angrily threw Anna away.


    Anna bit her lip, a little unwilling.


    The wound is too thin and shallow. Unexpectedly, because the size difference is too large, even if it can break through its defense, it was difficult to do enough damage to Xin Ya because of the attack that once caused a certain pressure to Thor woman bi''er Trish. Do you want to use treasure? But since your claws can penetrate your body, what if you accidentally kill it with a treasure?


    Is it so difficult to teach a lesson mercilessly?


    Xin Ya opened her mouth and ejected a gray liquid.


    Instinctively feeling a little bad, Anna couldn''t turn around in the air, pushed on her sickle and staggered slightly. The liquid splashed on the snake''s hair, which turned into a hard gray and spread gradually.


    "Petrification?!" Anna quickly pulled out the spreading gray hair.


    "Petrification!" Anna quickly pulled the chain in her sleeve and retracted the sickle. The rectangular pupil of her eyes twinkled with the mark of the crescent moon, and the burst purple light turned black and red.


    "The soul is light!" the bitter teeth who felt that they had been petrified struggled.


    "You''d better not move, or your body will break?" Anna couldn''t go on, because the gray on Xinya was flickering. That is, Xinya is resisting fossilization.


    There is a very powerful magic chakra in Xinya''s body. The magic chakra was originally derived from natural energy. If organisms ingest too much natural energy and can''t be controlled, they will be assimilated by nature. At first, they may become animals and eventually become petrified. Xinya uses this method to spray out the breath of a large number of magic chakras and invade the contacts to petrify them.


    Can petrify others, in turn, operate the magic chakra, can also resist petrification.


    However, even if the effect of her attack is not good, it is only due to the size difference and phase, not Anna''s lack of strength. If she continues to fight like a frog cooked in warm water, she will certainly win.


    "Come on." Anna rushed to Xinya and threw herself into the huge snake head that jumped up to Xinya.


    Xinya wants to open her mouth and spit out breath, but she is slow because of resistance to fossilization. She is kicked on the chin by Anna, followed by a series of wangbaquan. Xinya can only swing the snake''s head desperately and bump little Anna into the air, but she can''t give decisive damage


    Four minutes later, the exhausted Xinya was unable to move and collapsed to the ground. The mouth was chained by Anna to prevent the emission of venom or petrified breath.


    Anna grabbed the chain and walked carefully to the red snake, ready to peel off the scales. Suddenly, Xinya''s blind right eye opened, revealing a pale. My heart was covered by other scenes.


    "Magic? No..."


    Anna can''t understand. She killed countless people who wanted to kill the monster Gorgon. Sometimes she felt the memory of her opponent. Although there were also people who exchanged their hearts in the battle in the world, at best, it was just a resonance reaction between the spiritual forces of both sides of the battle. It didn''t have any special significance. It was probably the most important memory, It''s lucky to get information that''s good for the battle. It''s not fun for Anna to see and be seen important memories.


    Xinya once had a human contractor. Is the relationship a bit similar to the relationship between the follower and the Lord Anna once knew? The relationship seems to be good


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 772

    [how dare you come to our territory and smash the field! You look down on people!]


    We must stay here and do a good job, Xinya


    [ah? Who are you talking to? You should work harder!]


    From the perspective of Xinya, facing such a huge enemy with her contractor, although it is very heroic in Anna''s view


    [of course, today''s task should also be completed!]


    Ah, we can''t lose


    No, you can''t win. You don''t have the strength to subvert the number. Indeed, you are strong, but the enemy is not weak, and there are a lot of them. Even so, you have to fight. Are you guarding such an important thing behind you?


    [Xinya, it''s no longer here. Retreat quickly!]


    [no, I''ll attack another wave and beat them away! You cover me! We won''t lose, rush!]


    [wait!]


    "Bili Bili!" Xinya''s head was suddenly attacked by her partner and lost one eye. Before her consciousness dissipated temporarily, Xinya saw that her partner who hurt her immediately ran away and chased countless enemies.


    "Really, I have the cheek to enter others'' hearts." Xin Ya opened her intact eyes and stared at Anna who was stunned by her memory.


    "You are not human, are you? Why should you help the cunning human?" in Xinya''s eyes, Anna is also a snake monster.


    "I don''t, especially for a race, although I don''t like humans," Anna said, looking up at the huge snake eye.


    Xin Ya paused for a moment and sighed again: "... Ha ha ha, after all, you are the betrayal party. You fought madly to protect your sisters, but finally killed your sisters together. You can''t laugh."


    "You saw it too." Anna secretly bit her lips. She won''t waver. After all, her business is very famous in Greek mythology and has long been used to it, but it''s still hard to hear it with her own ears.


    Anna bit her lips and whispered, "is it possible? He has no idea of betrayal, just..."


    "Ah? Do you think everyone is as crazy as you? Do you know what kind of eyes he looks when he betrays me? That''s the eyes of an excellent cunning Ninja full of tricks." Xinya''s tone tends to be calm, but his anger never decreases.


    "Did he succeed? Did he... Succeed in saving you?" Anna lowered her head.


    "Ha?"


    "You survived because he stunned you and led the enemy away. His plot did succeed." Anna whispered. She hoped so. No matter what she did, she at least protected it, but Anna herself didn''t protect anything.


    Xinya was silent for a long time and closed her eyes: "hum, it''s a pity that because she degenerated into this, she thought of others as good for self comfort. Unfortunately, I want to see your expression when you are disillusioned, but I lost and have no chance."


    Without hesitation, Anna went forward and took down the inverse scale of Xinya. There is no reason not to remove it.


    "It worked." Sonny dropped down from the hole above.


    "HMM." Anna lit up the huge scale in her hand.


    "This is the inverse scale. I''m sorry, Mr. Xinya. We''ll go to work with the White Snake fairy now and give it back to you later." sunny said to Xinya.


    "?" Xin Ya, who had lost his temper, stared again.


    "It''s no surprise. I won''t look up or down for some time in the future. I don''t want to stare at those who can''t be killed. If I use healing magic, I can recover even if the ashes are extinguished." sunny took it for granted, hugged her chest with both hands, and then turned away¡ª¡ª


    "Go to learn magic, eh!"


    Most of the people who have done such things are dead.


    But magic seems a little easy.


    Absorb the natural energy and then use the natural energy to cast the art. The originally learned Ninja has become a powerful fairy art. The power of body art has greatly increased. At the same time, you can also learn some special fairy Arts in Longdi cave. complete.


    It seems that the things to be done are not different from Ninja cultivation. Ninja cultivation also refines chakra and then uses chakra to cast spells.


    However, the problem lies in the absorption of natural energy.


    Absorbing natural energy will be assimilated by nature. If you are in miaomu mountain, the treatment is better. You understand natural energy through foreign objects. Once there are signs of being assimilated by nature, the toad immortal in charge of supervision will help the practitioner interrupt. However, miaomu mountain''s screening criteria for those who practice fairies are more strict, and their fate and character should be referred to, which is lower than the passing rate of the three trials in Longdi cave. Therefore, those who learn fairies from miaomu mountain will have something to do with the fate of the Savior (at least the original work is the same).


    The cultivation method of Longdi cave is much more rough¡ª¡ª


    The White Snake immortal will personally inject natural energy into the people who practice magic, and the people who receive natural energy can also maintain themselves by any means.


    It seems very convenient. It will be easier to enter the immortal mode of using fairies after learning fairies. However, ordinary people can''t withstand the erosion of natural energy. If they don''t fully assimilate with nature, it means that there is still some material. The White Snake immortal can interrupt the assimilation as long as he pulls his tail and continue to practice next time; It would be completely assimilated at once¡ª¡ª


    The White Snake fairy is ready for dinner today.


    This time, the White Snake fairy did the same. As a result, different degrees of natural assimilation soon appeared on Sonny and ralva, and only Anna''s body remained unchanged.


    The White Snake fairy is ready to give Sonny and larva a tail, but it is also a little silly: what kind of natural energy is usually injected will be assimilated with what kind of nature. The natural energy injected by the White Snake fairy will turn the recipient into a snake, but the plant buds and roots on Sonny and larva break out of the skin!


    The White Snake immortal with a long life knows this symptom: he once performed the [infinite monthly reading] in the big barrel muhui night to spread the roots of the divine tree all over the mainland, absorb the chakra of biology and become the nourishment of the divine tree. Although Huiye soon lifted the [infinite monthly reading] and released most people, and later, Huiye''s two sons, big tube wooden feather coat and big tube wooden feather village, sealed Huiye on the moon, but the remains of the divine tree have spread all over the world.


    Although the big wooden feather coat visited all over the world, taught chakra, gathered manpower to burn the remains of the sacred tree, and left a legend, which was respected as the "six immortals" by later generations, it was not completely solved until the two sons Indra and Asura became independent. Finally, the feather coat did something to abolish the long and establish the young, which caused the family to fall out and ended in depression, In the end.


    The appearance of plants growing on the body is very similar to the symptoms of drinking water soaked in the remains of sacred tree. Is it related?


    Sonny and ralva said "it''s okay, go on", and a healing magic made all the plants take back their bodies.


    The White Snake fairy sighed that she was really right to make a long-term observation.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 773

    Look back, Muye village¡ª¡ª


    Time is still flowing. On this day, sunflower finished the experiment at big snake pill, and went home with Fuyue when Muye police department was ready to leave work.


    After entering yuzhibo street, many people greet and salute Fuyue. After all, they are the patriarch and have great prestige in the family.


    "My father has always been so popular with the people. Honestly, I am a little jealous. Make complaints about it." sunflower just came up with a new Tucao and slipped out of the mouth.


    "Ah, please don''t hurt me. As a clan leader, I should respond to the expectations of the people." Fuyue said, showing a little embarrassed. In fact, it will be a little upset every day, but as a clan leader, I still have to maintain my authority.


    However, this is a phenomenon only found in yuzhibo street. Outside, because of the work of the police, although they act in accordance with the rules, there are a lot of gossip behind the villagers, such as the nine tail rebellion and not participating in the war. The law enforcement is too strict, which makes yuzhibo''s police officers angry. Unknowingly, the law enforcement is a little rough, forming a vicious circle.


    "You are almost the same. Yuekui is very promising." Fuyue looked at the bags in Yuekui''s hand.


    "Ah, these." the sunflower picked up the bag and looked. After passing those shops, something like that happened¡ª¡ª


    "Oh, sunflower sauce, take these back and enjoy them with your family."


    "Eh? Is it OK to do this all the time?"


    "No problem, no problem, because ah, moon sunflower sauce is the benefactor who saved my husband and son."


    It is the chaos of nine tails that saves the goblin "reincarnator" and accidentally includes irrelevant passers-by in the transfer and defense range.


    "Good afternoon, Yuekui. Thank you for helping us repair the house. This is for you."


    "Oh, thank you."


    Such things, in the overlord world, sunflower failed to accept the tribute of the people like some goblins because of the problem of taking on a position. Although it is a little different, sunflower vaguely feels that accepting gifts like this is not pleasant but a little comfortable compared with accepting tribute as a superior.


    "It doesn''t matter if you eat it now." the sunflower took out a bunch of local famous three-color dumplings from the big bag and sent them to his mouth one by one.


    Fu Yue smiled and said nothing.


    When they got home, they habitually gave what they had brought to Meiqin. At this time, the weasel ran all the way out of the inner room.


    The first sentence is: "father, sister Yuekui, I''m back... Please teach me Ninja!"


    "... doesn''t the school teach?" Fuyue felt very strange.


    "It''s too simple. I''ve learned it all."


    "......." I''m afraid that the air will fall into silence. Weasel can''t even spend half of his study time in Ninja school.


    "Dad, sister, I want it too." at this time, elfin, who was a little panting, poked out from the corner of the corridor of the house. It was obvious that she also rushed over. However, her body was still too small to keep up with her speed and physical strength.


    Fuyue: "where''s Sasuke?"


    Weasel: "rolling and playing in the room." he seemed a little happy when he said this.


    "Suck. Yes, but I can teach almost all of them." Fu sighed, not only for Sasuke but also for sighing for the child.


    Fuyue can teach weasels now. It''s not that Fuyue''s strength is like this, but that there are only those tricks that can be taught at this stage. It''s not that the more ninja skills, the stronger. In addition to Ninja, Fuyue also has the experience gained through war, has an excellent physique at the most appropriate age, and the pupil technique of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes obtained due to pain. These are not what can be taught now. At least they have to be taught after the weasel rises from lower tolerance to middle tolerance.


    Aierfen, because he was born to write wheel eyes, has copied all the ninja skills that Fuyue can directly copy. It''s so simple that it''s impossible for three-year-old children to train above Ninja school.


    "Yuekui, can I give it to you?" Fuyue asked.


    "Well, yes."


    "Well, remember to come back before dinner," Meiqin told her.


    Sunflowers are not interested in training weasels. They are not tired. They are afraid to discuss philosophy with him. The weasel''s head is not human. The topic will always be related to the philosophy of life and peace, and then become as terrible as reading poetry.


    Taking the weasel to the top of a river valley in the wilderness called yuzhibo training ground, which is not far from the last meeting with big snake pill, the sunflower calmly threw elfin down from the river valley dozens of meters high in the upward direction.


    "What are you doing?" the sunflower squinted at the weasel who caught elfin.


    The weasel thought for a moment and said, "my sister''s life will disappear, so she needs to be saved. Isn''t it such a practice?"


    It''s starting to read poetry again.


    "Weasel, didn''t you jump over the cliff a few years ago? I just want to do the same exercise for her. I''ll teach you some Ninja before she climbs up." sunflower embarrassed.


    Now elfin is a human body, and exercise is very important.


    "Is that so? Elfin." the weasel picked up elfin and asked.


    "Well, I listen to what my sister says and do." elfin nods. She is used to obeying goblins higher than her unconditionally even if she is a little reluctant. Fortunately, as long as she has kaleidoscope to write wheel eye, she won''t really fall to death. After the challenge, she can fall off the cliff without pupil surgery, and then climbing up with all her strength is the key point.


    "Really, I''m sorry."


    The weasel heard that elfin wanted to do the training of falling off the cliff to survive, so he let go of his hand holding elfin. He was very smart. He could see that elfin was by no means an ordinary child, but he didn''t think much. At most, it was just like his own situation. The weasel jumped off the cliff a few years ago and landed almost unharmed, so elfin should have no problem.


    The sound of a series of stones hitting the cliff and plants breaking was obviously the proof of elfin''s desperate struggle. Finally, with a "plop", a spray splashed in the water less than 10 cm away.


    "Well, slow down successfully and get on base safely." sunflower leaned down, got up, grabbed his hand and nodded.


    The weasel was relieved.


    "Let''s go." the sunflower took the weasel to the open space near the shooting range to practice throwing. "You have learned yuzhibo''s fire escape. Next, I''ll teach you other escape skills. First, I''ll show you the more basic earth escape, which is fragile but doesn''t need chakra attribute adaptability."


    The sunflower began to turn over and seal with both hands. This time, it was a real seal. It didn''t need to check the carat attribute. The other side of adaptability was that the "manual gear" operation was too cumbersome.


    "[Tu Dun ¡¤ Tu Bi]."


    A huge earth wall formed by the accumulation of surrounding soil rises on the ground - this is the reason why the adaptability of chakra attribute is not needed. It is not the phenomenon generated by chakra, but affects the existing environment.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 774

    At the corner of yuzhibo training ground, sunflower demonstrated a [earth Dun ¡¤ earth wall] to the weasel, and made a huge earth wall from the earth on the ground.


    "Don''t hurry to learn, it''s not over." the sunflower raised one foot and turned around in place. A whirling kick kicked down the wall without foundation, and then condensed chakra on his foot and stepped on the earth wall.


    "Bang!" originally, the soil was removed from the surrounding ground and became floating. This step made the wall sink without deformation, turning the original pothole into a flat ground.


    The sunflower made another fragile earth wall and launched Yu Zhibo''s basic attack on the earth wall: "[Huodun ¡¤ Hao fireball skill]."


    The fragile soil wall is cracked by fireball, which is continuously mixed with a large number of hot blocks turned into hot shrapnel and scattered forward.


    "Huodun is yuzhibo''s basic and proud Ninja skill, but Huodun often has poor killing effect on people, which is used to contain more -"


    Although the sunflower who knows the plot information wants to say: when has Huodun been effective?


    "... so it''s better to match some things. Next, please think about the usage of the abilities learned by ten earth wall collocations. Let''s start."


    Then, the sunflower ran and sat down, took out the three-color dumplings he carried and ate them. But he saw the weasel looking at him, staring at him. He thought he was going to open the writing wheel.


    "What are you looking at? You won''t give you food if you haven''t learned it. When you finish learning this, I''ll show you class a ninja."


    "I see." the weasel suddenly strengthened and began to practice.


    "Hum, even if he is a genius, chakra can''t bear the cost of combined ninja. It can take him a few days." sunflower thought happily while eating dumplings.


    In fact, most ninjas have to remember these things by month. Poor Yu Zhibo used to learn ninja, and the weasel is a fighter in the plane. This thing can only play with him for a few days.


    When elfin finally climbed up dirty from the valley, sunflower happily went to teach elfin. Although it is possible to keep a distance from yuzhiboquan''s sister wenka, there is no way. Quan''s family is a physical attack school, and wenka likes it. Sunflowers that are not good at this can only be handed over to Quan''s single parents in his heart.


    I thought it would be like this for some time. But it didn''t take long, just a month or so¡ª¡ª


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the eyes of outsiders, sunflower seems to live a leisurely life compared with some ninjas. After Muye village has no need for large-scale housing construction, what she does is to run around big snake pill, yuzhibo training ground and home every day, at least more leisurely than ninjas who go out to perform tasks and Ninja teachers in Ninja school.


    However, sunflower has never neglected her own exercise, and her daily practice time has never been reduced. Persistence is a valuable word - not necessarily.


    Sunflower has no sense of the security. She used to be weakest among cronpis''s creation and calling compatriots. Later, as a remodeling experiment, she was extinguished, and existence was rebuilt. Her sense of the reality that has not been extinguished has also become one of the stronger goblins in level. However, she rarely did things smoothly. She has always admired the three goblins of light, even if she can sling any of them now.


    Because sunflowers have never experienced the joy of success. In order to maintain your heart, you have to keep refueling.


    But her cultivation is different from that of human beings. For example, when she seems to sleep motionless with her eyes closed, in fact, there are three gouyu coral writing wheel eyes under her eyes, where she makes every effort to turn around, and uses the method of cultivating chakra to speed up her recovery without using the rank card.


    In this way, you can continuously refine your body and expand MP flow. In this way, you can use larger and more powerful spells even without rank cards, and the continuation of battle can be increased.


    The above is the state of sleeping at home. Another aspect of the best effort is to write down all kinds of taboos as much as possible when cooperating with the big snake pill experiment.


    However, her strength improved in this way could not compete with the Ninja eight poles. As a result, something embarrassing happened to her.


    "Shuistop, I knew you were diligent in training, and you would come here." it was still yuzhibo training ground, and sunflower was training elfin. Just as shuistop came here for training, he almost ran to yuzhibo shuistop who came here for training with tears like seeing the Savior.


    This is no accident, because the so-called training ground allocated by Yu Zhibo is really large. In addition to competition, different families train in different places or periods of time, so they wait until the water stops.


    "What''s the matter? Crying is very different from you now." waterstop said.


    "It''s weasel. Weasel said school was too boring. My adoptive father gave me weasel''s after-school study. But now I can''t beat him with my body skill and sword. I can''t be a life teacher. Please help me."


    "I can''t fight... Have you neglected exercise for too long?"


    "It''s been too long. How long have I not been on the Ninja mission?" said the sunflower, "If the weasel is regarded as an enemy, I can still get the second kill. I simply compete with Ninja power and use my coral color to write wheel eyes. But I am confident to fight with the three generations of Huoying adults a little. But now I just teach the same hand-to-hand competition. I don''t know when he learned German back wrestling, Wing Chun boxing and all kinds of lock skills that look earthy but painful, Sometimes I don''t know what''s going on, and I find myself falling. "


    Although Shuishui doesn''t understand what German back wrestling and Wing Chun boxing are, but: "this deadly and unexpected way of fighting is ninja? It''s Yuekui. Your development is more and more biased towards production and construction."


    "I think so, so can you please? Waterstop." knowing that waterstop is a good man, sunflower bent down with a kind smile and asked, and then pointed to the weasel who was practicing throwing his sword alone in the distance¡ª¡ª


    "Look, is that what Ninja school children can do and hit? Not everyone can do it."


    Waterstop looked interested and narrowed his writing eyes: "Oh, very capable. It''s still class time now, because the school is boring and skipped class?"


    "No, weasel has even learned A-level [shadow separation skill]. Don''t boast about it. After learning this ninja, he actually began to play with this ninja and skip classes legally." the sunflower fan replied.


    "Haven''t you reflected with the patriarch?"


    "......" the sunflower stiffened for a second. Fuyue was not her father at all. Although he called "adoptive father" one by one, the role was not completely substituted.


    "The clan leader is the captain of Muye police department. He also needs to coordinate the increasingly tense relationship between Yu Zhibo and the village. I really can''t bear to manage everything every day." sunflower found a reluctant excuse.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 775

    Sunflower has no multiple thinking ability and can''t cover up well. The feeling of losing the chain appears slightly on her face.


    Waterstop''s eyes are enough to observe the micro expression of sunflower, but "Yuekui" is really not Fuyue''s own child. He didn''t feel much strange and said, "well, in fact, I''m also interested in him. I''ll help him when I''m free."


    "Hoo, thank you so much."


    "By the way, it''s said that the patriarch''s daughter is also a great genius. She naturally has the ability to write wheel eyes. Will she still ask me when she grows up?"


    Now elfin is exercising nearby.


    When Yu Zhibo asked if he was needed to help with training qualification and talent, which seemed to be no less than elfin of Weasel, sunflower smiled and refused: "Maybe not. Now it''s peacetime. I hope she can become similar to me. Compared with fighting, life is the most important thing to consider as a person. Besides, my exercise can''t improve the necessary combat effectiveness. It''s better not to fight."


    Shuistop was stunned for a moment, then looked at the distance and said, "well, I hope the day when there will never be war will come earlier." but the undercurrent still surged. In fact, he just performed a task to drive away the secret agents of Wuyin village. Although he is still too young, he can easily deal with enemies of that level.


    Water stop: "but it''s quite difficult to do this. We firmly believe that we are just, but what if the enemy also believes in their own justice? Then, who is justice? What are we from the enemy''s point of view?"


    "The great devil who monopolized the greatest power and wealth in the tolerance world has been dominating the world since the early generation. What I have done over the years is happy for Muye, but in their view, we are just robbers. It''s much easier to talk to you. At least you can think. It''s really a headache to ask me like a weasel." Sunflower said that because he understood a certain degree of truth, it was easy to pretend to force him.


    "Hehe, aren''t weasels still children?"


    "You were almost the same when you went to the battlefield. You are two months younger than me. Thank you."


    "Well, that''s true." although I say so, shuistop''s height is still slightly higher than that of sunflower.


    "It seems that you are free now. Would you like to have a competition? Of course, it will stop when you click." shuistop said.


    "Hee hee, you''re really funny. I''ll be killed by you until the point is reached. What I''m good at is fire Dun, water Dun, earth Dun and wood Dun, which can cover an area of 100 meters. Otherwise, I can''t do the project construction. As long as the opponent is still within my casting range... I''m sure to win or lose. I''ll show you my ninja, which I seriously attack. Do you believe it When my heart crossed this ninja and attacked me, I gave up. "


    The sunflower raised her head, put on an affectation with her hands, made a few prints, inhaled and sprayed: "[Huodun ¡¤ Haohuo extinguished]."


    [Huodun ¡¤ Haohuo annihilation] in fact, it is just level B ninja, that is, chakra (MP for sunflower) is condensed in one breath and sprayed out into burning fire, generating a powerful flame storm, turning all the space in front into a sea of fire. Because of the large range of fire, even Shangren can''t escape directly and avoid difficulties at one time.


    However, because of its large scope, ordinary people have little power to use it. In fact, Huodun has no material composition and is lighter than the wind. It can often be resisted or even split with condensed chakra weapons, and there are many defense means, so it is class B.


    But what if you raise every inch of the great range flame to the intensity that turns Ninja into coke? The sunflower used casually by MP can easily do it. Even if you don''t use rank card to renew MP, you can do it with more than ten rounds a day (including the time required to restore MP).


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Muye village senior: "yuzhibo! What happened in their place?"


    Yuzhibo Fuyue: "it''s all right. Our children are competing."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Waterstop stood not far behind the sunflower, raised his chin, looked at the flames in the sky and analyzed: "... Well, in this way, we must first defend against a wave of attack with water Dun, and then attack while the fog formed by water and fire is diffuse."


    "The general [water Dun ¡¤ water array wall] can''t be prevented. Unless you can master the space-time ninja of the fourth generation of Huoying adults, you can''t avoid it. I don''t think waterstop is a ninja who is good at time, space and defense ninja, right, instant waterstop?"


    "Well, you can only quickly shorten the distance at the beginning?"


    "Doesn''t this turn into deciding the outcome based on the distance? It''s boring."


    "It''s hard to say."


    Before the words of water stop fell, the sunflower leaned back. Almost at the same moment, a water stop broke through the ground in front of the sunflower and swept the back of the knife from the tip of the sunflower''s nose. However, the water stop behind was still there and had taken a step forward to align the back of the knife with the sunflower''s shoulder.


    "No matter how big the scale of Ninja is, it will be a general." shuistop said seriously.


    "Where''s the general?" sunflower refused to accept Du''s mouth, and several wooden thorns had been stabbed on her body, aiming at the two Waterstops.


    "The body is here." a water stop appeared on the top of a target pole not far away.


    "It''s a common thing on the battlefield. It''s a battle method of killing the enemy with separate bodies. Although those two are only shadows, the reason is the same, and it''s more dangerous than separate bodies." shuistop jumped off the pole, lifted the shadows and said.


    That''s how the title of "instant body water stop" comes from. It doesn''t depend on separation. Moving the residual shadow is like separation. Because it''s a residual shadow, it''s difficult to hit. Each residual shadow still has attack power. Do you talk about physics?


    Sunflower''s coral eyes see: isn''t it that the body is constantly moving at a high speed among all the residual shadows? This movement is more ferocious than the continuous blinking of the fourth generation of Huoying''s [flying Thunder God''s art]. It must be determined that the body must be switched when attacking, and it must be switched to a residual shadow when being hit. Don''t you feel dizzy?


    "Water stop, you can''t let the distance between the residual shadows be too far, can you?" the sunflower took the wood thorn and made a whole dress and fought back.


    "I see. My eyesight is good. I just want to remind you that logistics attack on the enemy in the war is also one of the tactics. If so, Yuekui, you will be easily targeted. Do you know the Yunren invasion some time ago?"


    "Yes, I was there at that time. Although I can beat one, just in case I call for reinforcements," said sunflower.


    Waterstop said seriously: "ah, when Muye was negotiating with yunyin village, suddenly there was a cloud who died in Muye village. What do you think?"


    "What do you think?" sunflower glanced with a grin. "It shows that yunyin village is insincere and sent someone to sneak attack Muye village."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 776

    For shuistop''s proposal that during the negotiation between Muye village and yunyin village, suddenly there was the significance of Yunren''s death in Muye village, sunflower glanced with a grin and disdained: "it shows that yunyin village is insincere and sent someone to sneak attack Muye village."


    Waterstop said seriously, "usually, but it can also be seen that Muye village tied the people of yunyin village."


    "Well, there must be a limit to being unreasonable."


    "That thing... Oh, because you''re not a ninja, you don''t have to attend the clan meeting, so don''t you know? The clan leader didn''t tell you afterwards?" shuistop seems a little surprised.


    Sunflower suddenly had an ominous premonition: "what do you say?"


    "Yunyin village asks you to hand over Yuekui as a prisoner."


    "Ah?" the sunflower opened her mouth. She remembered that she called daohuo to deal with it. What she did was to take care of the poached young field. What''s the matter with her?


    Shuistop saw the doubts of sunflower and said, "why not add sin? Because sunflower actively helps Muye revive and build a house, your Mudun is also known by other countries. At the same time, you have a good body with the power of Qianshou and yuzhibo, but it is very good......"


    "Stop talking. I know. I know. It seems that my adoptive father doesn''t want to put too much pressure on me."


    Shuishui nodded: "in short, Yuekui, you still need to improve some vigilance and self-protection ability."


    No wonder shuistop suddenly proposed to compete, but he had to take it by surprise. Sunflower thinks who is responsible in the end. It won''t be pushed to RI again. Isn''t that... Forget it, it''s not about yourself anyway.


    "Really, thank you for your concern. Hmm? Weasel and elfin ran over."


    "I''m afraid the whole village saw the Huodun just now... Well, I''ll say hello to your brother and sister."


    "Oh, please, I''ll introduce you to the weasel."


    The sunflower walked to the brothers and sisters with water. She wants to spend more than a year, that is, the day when the "reincarnators" enter school. It would be great if she could continue to teach herself. It would be difficult if going to the Ninja school course brought bad combat habits.


    Even if they are human now, maybe Ninja''s battle will be appropriate, and they will change their race by magic in the future. Claus piss doesn''t need inferior creatures like human to be compatriots.


    Although sunflower has no sense of security for her strength, it does not prevent her from having a sense of racial superiority over mankind.


    "Don''t worry about carcino. If only Lingxian and Linghu went well."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    £¿£¿£¿£¿¡ª¡ª


    In a huge space, a dark "door" appeared in the center, and two "rabbit women" figures, one big and one small, jumped in.


    "Lord Ling Xian, [portal] is really convenient." the little Ling Hu looked around, "but where is this?"


    For the first time, Ling Xian''s body was stabilized to look like a rabbit girl, which was at level 98. Under the "five elements mutually conquering" magic rule of "Yggdrasil", she got a wave of magic and skills such as [portal]. Thanks to it, she collected the remains of the sacred tree everywhere in the mainland.


    "I don''t know, because we have found all the remains of the sacred tree on this continent. The coordinates guided by the desire of the sacred tree are here." Ling Xian closed the [portal] and began to look around.


    It looks like a huge cave. There is no open air, but there is visible light. The two of them fall on a concentric circle pattern inlaid with liugouyu in the center, which is simply the reincarnation eye pattern of liugouyu. On one side of the wall there are things that look like wall carvings.


    There are three vertical rectangles. There are two big circles in each rectangle. There is a small circle at the bottom of the big circle. There is a corner or two corner pattern above the small circle. Although it is seriously damaged, this is a large pattern of "two in a group". What does it mean?


    "Ling Hu, go and investigate that." Ling Xian pointed to the small round bulge under the big circle, which looked like a button.


    I don''t know the consequences. From the point of view of gain and loss, we should let Linghu with lower level and status try. The predecessor of bell fairy is the skill creation and summoning unit of Claus PIs. Linghu is the collateral offspring of Claus PIs. In Claus PIs''s cognition, the creation and summoning unit is certainly more important than the collateral offspring.


    "Understand, Lord Lingxian." Linghu jumped up and patted a small circle.


    A white figure appeared on the eye platform of liugouyu reincarnation, right next to Ling Xian, startled her.


    "Big barrel muhui night... The image scared me to death."


    Ling Hu continued to shoot one by one, and white images of big wooden people appeared on the stage, some of whom knew through the plot information of Naruto, and some did not know.


    At this time, Ling Xian shook her long ears on her head and felt the roar of wild animals under the stage. She jumped down and poked her head in from the gap under the stage.


    This is really going to scare the rabbit to death! A monster with nine gouyu blood red reincarnation writing wheel eyes! There are ten tails!


    "Ten tails! Is this what is echoed by the remains of the sacred tree? But this volume... Is a little small?"


    The ten tailed giant monster is naturally large compared with the human size bell fairy, but it is really small compared with the ten tailed monster in the Naruto intelligence, which is about twice the size of the king squid.


    When the little ten tails saw the bell fairy, they immediately rushed up. The gap between the platform and the bottom was very narrow. Such a big guy could never get through. Who knows, the little ten tails are deformed. Ling Xian''s body is like a vacuum cleaner, sucking in the slender little ten tails. It''s not like that. Ling Xian feels that this guy is going to burst his existence!


    "Why? I didn''t absorb the whole ten tails. The capacity is not enough."


    "Lord Lingxian! Are you all right?" Linghu jumped to Lingxian, looked at the way their bodies were getting bigger and bigger as they used to, and quickly took out the magic crystal that could be expanded. It imitated the human body refining principle with the MP of Claus piss. Each use was equivalent to increasing the container size of one person for ten tails. After all, it was something that was intended to be made at the cost of human body and human soul.


    But it''s not going well this time.


    "The upper limit of MP is 2320. It can''t be improved any more. It''s not enough..." the bell fairy became weak like a caterpillar again.


    "Can only use it." Linghu took out Pandora''s crystal.


    "Hoo, Hoo... Pandora crystal, which can expand almost infinitely, is identified as an ex class treasure. Although the leather silk gave us something to prepare for an accident, it was actually used up." Ling Xian, whose body gradually stabilized, stroked his chest and gasped.


    "Lord Ling Xian, didn''t you get ten tails? Although I don''t know what''s going on."


    "Fool? Since there are so many people of the big barrel wood family, it''s not surprising to have more than ten tails and divine trees. It just doesn''t work. Before we adapt to the power of ten tails, we are discovered by the big barrel wood who doesn''t know the intelligence. If we are pulled away, I''ll be dead. Get out of here quickly. [portal]."


    "Yes, Lord Lingxian."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 777

    In a space like a sewer, she sat up from the flooded ground.


    "Here is?" she remembers that she didn''t drill under the waterfall not long ago. How did she fall into the sewer? Did she just hit the sewage outlet of domestic water in Muye village? No, the water there is very clean.


    She is the daughter of vortex angel, four generations of fire shadow wave, wind water gate and vortex nine Sinai. Her second child was born a little later than her son Naruto.


    Her parents died long ago. Under the guidance of three generations of Huoying, her brother and sister were separated and treated differently. She didn''t bother to pay attention to Naruto. Her own life was enough.


    As soon as she was born, she knew that she was sealed with nine tails. Although it seems a little different from the "reincarnation" expected by her "previous life", it seems that there is a mistake - or sometimes the "world in the picture" is wrong, even the creator''s personal use is wrong, but did angel''s nine tails bring a "good thing" to the creator''s Summoner?


    But because three generations of Huoying disclosed her identity as Zhu Li, her life was really suffering.


    The three generations of Huoying really cared about the growth of human Zhu Li, but he was very busy and hired a nanny. However, when the nannies changed several, they all had a tendency to abuse children. They found that the vortex constitution seemed to recover easily after being injured, so it got a little worse.


    Maybe it also includes the reason why Angie is not obedient. Why should she be tossed by these inferior creatures? As long as she has the opportunity, she will resist, even if her body is as weak as a baby. No, she was a baby at that time. As a result, the illusions of sunflower''s kindness to the nanny were in vain, but there may also be Angie''s own anger. Why can sunflower live so comfortably, why can the "reincarnator" she takes care of be born in a happy home, and why she has always been this kind of treatment and doesn''t want to accept such charity, We should torture ourselves more to revenge them.


    It has been so since then. After Angie was four years old, it seems that sunflower began to pay attention to other "reincarnators" and never came again. She also felt that her reaction upset the goblins.


    Now, Angie is more than six years old. As an "orphan", she can take care of herself.


    Seeing this, the three generations of fire shadow removed the nanny and occasionally came to see Angie in person.


    Now it''s troublesome. In the past, the nanny deliberately made the food taste very bad - she can only sigh how this human taste bud and intestines and stomach pick it up like this. It''s clear that she can enjoy it when she is a goblin, but it''s better than nothing.


    She can only go out. It''s not that she doesn''t know how to count money, nor does she have no money. The most basic living expenses and some food supplies will be given by the three generations of fire shadow. When seeing passers-by look at themselves, there is still a trace of fear in the hatred. To tell the truth, it''s a little cool. Inferior creatures should have such eyes, but this body is really weak before raising the level. It hurts to be hit by a stone thrown by passers-by, which is worse than soaking in magma in the past.


    However, even if she is very weak, she can use Ninja now. It''s easy for these ordinary people to die without a whole body in an instant, because the Ninja scripts that flash twins can get have been well studied. She has tried to extract chakra from birth to find the feeling of internal strength. It would be nice to kill these people, but this body instinctively feels that there are more people watching. According to the intelligence, it is called the perception ability of [Shenle Xinyan]. I can''t hide it by playing ninja, but what will happen if I go too far?


    Shopping is not impossible, but it is often something that will eat bad stomach. Damn, those inferior creatures. Anyway, she doesn''t have a sense of belonging to the world. When will they feel the real "bag of rice" - pain? It''s not in vain. She was once defiled by the devil by Starr. The trauma has not recovered. She changed her body and removed the sequelae of the experiment, but she still has to suffer. However, she can''t think of betraying the superior demons such as Claus piss, so, Isn''t it good to vent here? It''s also good if Claus piss''s punishment for casually letting the task fail is "death". If she is reset, maybe even her psychological pain can disappear.


    However, she doesn''t have enough strength at present. In order to accumulate strength, she can only live with all her strength.


    She was so hungry that she went through the periphery of Muye village and came to a lake with a small waterfall in the suburbs. The dark Ninja under surveillance seemed to be closer, but she just wanted to catch fish to eat.


    When Angie used to be a dragon grass goblin, she was still very good at catching fish. Although she practiced in the mountains, there was a hot sea of lava in the mountains where she practiced, and there were a lot of fish. The fish living in the water is probably not a species, but it is also a fish. From the appearance to swimming movements, it is a fish. Among them, the most powerful individual is Angie. When she was a dragon grass goblin, she finally won a small victory when she saw her opponent who can only flee. After she was defiled by the devil and became a goblin. However, the soul pain brought by irreversible trauma to her made her unhappy.


    After changing a body with whirlpool blood, her wounds were swept away. The madness once caused by torture has almost returned to zero after a few years of being a new man, but negative emotions have been accumulated.


    Let''s vent on the possible fish for a while. Thinking so, she got into the water with waterfalls and recovered in the same space as the sewer.


    Angel walked along the sewer space and entered a large space like a square. At the end of the space, there was a huge cage gate.


    Her eyes gradually turned upward and locked in the center of the seal pasted on the cage - behind a pair of big eyes eager for freedom and resentment, which angel could understand.


    "Come here, little girl, come to me."


    It''s really a majestic and magnetic voice. Angie felt that she couldn''t feel bad about this promotion and went up.


    "Good. That''s it, little girl. Keep going. Keep going."


    The water under her feet began to rise, and she wouldn''t sink if she stepped on it. Angie, who could only look up at the seal, was able to look straight into the back of her eyes.


    "Well, tear this Rune off."


    Angel ignored her words and walked into the cage. Finally, her vision suddenly opened up. It seems that in order to sit more comfortable, the huge fox coiled to one of the big tails in front, was caught by her, and then pulled hard.


    "Hey, little girl, what are you doing?" Jiuwei gently picked up Angie with her claws and stared at her. "Although it''s different from the reservation, if you walk in -"


    "Hee hee haha......"


    "What are you laughing at, little girl!"


    Angie quickly released her hand holding the big tail of nine tails, covered her mouth and said, "no, the habits during the period of defiled trauma torture burst out again......"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 778

    Although Angie said "hip hop" from time to time, she said with a smile as much as possible: "I want to pull you out... I really can''t stand those people outside."


    If you can pull it out, even if you are eroded to death by Nine Tailed chakra, you may be able to take some tailed chakra back as booty like ralva. Although you are dissatisfied with the upper goblins, angel has no real intention of betraying, but she can make up for it at most.


    Nine tail''s pupils shrunk slightly, put Angel down, lay on the ground again and said: "I was almost cheated by you, little girl. To be honest, I''m a little curious about you. I know what you''ve experienced since you were sealed in your body. People in this village hate you very much because of me. You also accumulate this negative emotion. In the past, I''ll be very happy with this development, because the more negative emotions in the cage, the more I get The greater the possibility of freedom, but - your negative emotions are different, which feels more like - yes, just like our feelings for some hateful humans, your behavior is too early for children over the age of six. Moreover, you can easily settle things, but you haven''t done anything, and your killing intention is pressed back to your heart before being found out. You can tell me, what are you doing Why? "


    In fact, now Jiuwei just wants to talk to the host, because he can''t get out at all. The container at this age can''t bear it. If the human column force dies, the tail beast will die. I''m afraid we''ll die together before we go out. The next resurrection may take decades, so it''s not good to go out now. The host should not be able to tear off the seal, but if the host can come to this spiritual space, even if he can Is can only grasp the cage to scold, nine tail is also willing to say a few words, because being locked in the cage is too boring.


    "Really, i... I''m human, so am I human? Just like those inferior creatures." angel sat on the edge of nine tails with her knees in her arms and said implicitly, "now, if I burst up casually, I would be killed by a stronger guy. Well, if you were, I wouldn''t be bullied like this."


    In fact, Jiuwei wanted to say that several decades ago, it was also attacked by a psychopath who could escape. While saying that he was too dangerous, he gave himself two hands, beat himself half dead with more than 900 hands, and then picked himself up with one hand.


    Angie remembered how the early generation of fire shadow sealed nine tails in the plot intelligence of Naruto, and quickly apologized: "no, it was bullied to be locked here. I''m sorry... Hee hee, hee haha......" then she remembered the funny scene in which nine tails were sealed, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Little girl, are you laughing?!" Jiuwei said angrily. How could it be exposed when it was sealed?


    "Yes, I''m sorry... It''s a problem, hee, it''s a problem... I''m not laughing, and you don''t want to be locked up? I''ll find a way to let you out in the future." Angie''s words are sincere. She doesn''t like a guy who looks at herself at any time. Even if she is pulled away from the tail beast and falls into a dying body, with the constitution that the vortex family will not die, she can also be solved with resurrection magic. If there is no solution, it can only explain her value.


    "What! Are you serious? Do you know what I am?" nine tails fell down and stared at Angie with big eyes at a close distance, making Angie feel whether she would blind her eyes when she stretched out her hand.


    "Well, it''s nine tails, isn''t it? It''s called that because there are nine tails, because you didn''t tell me your name... Ha ha ha ha." this time it was a real laugh because you told a cold joke.


    But Jiuwei had no intention of introducing himself and continued to say fiercely, "little girl, do you know why you are hated? Because I, I destroyed the village and I killed your parents!"


    Angie was silent for a moment and said, "even if you say so... I have no real feeling."


    What real feelings do you have for your parents when you lose your parents at birth? For inheriting the "lifetime" memory, your parents can only be regarded as strangers who take convenience in front of you, even if it is the hero who saved Muye village.


    "At least, I think you are much better than those inferior creatures. Seriously, how long haven''t you felt so peaceful here... No, it should be said that my heart has never been peaceful." angel moved her body and leaned against the fur of nine tails.


    "Well, Jiuwei, have humans been using you?" Angie was a little uneasy, and finally said, "can you tell me about your past? How did you resist those guys who used and sealed you? I want to hear."


    A little, I feel a little pity for each other. Jiuwei is not born with negative emotions, but it seems that Jiuwei is quite calm. If only it could be a reference.


    "You little girl..." Jiuwei looked at Angie and thought for a while, but he still didn''t speak. He won''t open his heart easily when he is constantly being human, even if the other party''s attitude is a little better.


    But Angie said something and suddenly stood up: "no, I have to catch fish!"


    "Fish, don''t you?"


    "Well, human beings are very fragile, but inferior creatures also find me bad things to eat, so that I began to eat myself." angel stretched out her arm and pointed to the bite marks on her arm.


    It was her own bite. The whirlpool family can cure the biters by being bitten, just like the so-called "Tang Monk meat", and Angie did it just to cure herself of diarrhea after eating bad things.


    "If I go on like this, I will be hungry. I can only find something to eat by myself."


    Nine tails knew all those things because he was watching in angel''s body. Including Angie''s Secret cultivation.


    Angie has inherited quite a lot of vortex blood, strong healing, perception and other abilities, and can withstand the chakra of Jiuwei... In a few years, it may be called chatunla, or she may learn powerful sealing. Jiuwei has experienced it twice. Since he was hammered by the early generation of fire shadow, it has been sealed in the vortex family in rotation. This constitution, coupled with the exclusion of weak villagers, will call others "inferior creatures".


    So, what would the inferior people do if they did that?


    "Take it." Jiuwei pulled out a pinch of hair and gently stuffed it into angel''s arms.


    "Ah?" Angie was holding the clump of giant hair like a bundle of straw.


    "Eat well and get stronger quickly. If your container is too weak to bear my chakra, I''ll die before I go out. Let''s go."


    In Jiuwei''s eyes, she is really a strange little girl, but it''s just strange. Let her experience human malice against her again from inside to outside and see what happens next.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 779

    "Wow!" Angie poked her head out of the water and shook the water on her head: "I almost drowned? Reality... Only for a moment, right. Hoo -"


    Suddenly remembered what Jiuwei had just done. Surprised, he took a deep breath and dived into the water to spit bubbles: "what does Jiuwei think?"


    A handful of hair is a mass of chakra for the tail beast of chakra polymer. Even if there is a solid seal and conditions are met, such as emotional fluctuations or spirit entering the seal, or the tail beast takes the initiative to give, the tail beast chakra can be extracted. Just now Jiuwei gave a little chakra just to catch fish for himself?


    Or overestimate their own body, into the water, live ashore can do, but it may be really difficult to catch fish.


    "Fry fish with [spiral pill]? No, I have to find the feeling of catching fish compared with that wasteful way. Use that, [Orc transformation]!"


    There are three kinds of Ninjutsu [Orc transformation]. One is to preserve the fighting organ of the beast and turn it into a humanoid shape. The other is to change the characteristics of the beast into the body in order to cooperate with the domestication of the beast. The last is to use the beast chakra to change the fighting organ of the beast.


    If the object is a tail beast, it can be called "chakra borrowing mode", but this information seems to be a little biased in the powerful power of the tail beast. Angie was thrown behind when she was preparing for "reincarnation", but it didn''t prevent her from changing.


    Soon, a scarlet fox tail grew behind Angie, and a pair of fox ears stood up on her head - her human ears were still there, and her fingernails became as sharp as nine tails. Because it is close to the "transformation", there is no chakra spilling out of the body. Although the nine tail chakra is eroding the body, the more abundant chakra also stimulates the vortex constitution to speed up the repair. Both of them are quite trace, which makes Angie feel itchy all over.


    As for the so-called malice revealed in chakra, which was vaguely perceived, Angie felt as if it was nothing special. It seemed that it was all malice traced back to human beings. There was nothing to care about the "buzzing" of a group of inferior creatures. It''s better to fill your stomach than this.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I feel full of strength. Jiuwei, thank you."


    A fish flew out of the water and waterfall. After a while, more than a dozen fish were fluttering on the shore.


    Like how much to get back the strength of the past, Angie just jumped ashore, her feet just touched the ground, shook, and couldn''t help sitting down like a dog.


    "Ah, ah?"


    Angie, who seemed to sit so naturally, suddenly felt bad. She was surrounded by a group of ninjas wearing masks. Although it is still hidden, it has indeed formed an encirclement formation.


    Sitting in place, she grabbed the ground with her hands turned into claws, leaned down and bared her teeth. She felt that no one was preparing for the seal. Angie breathed a sigh of relief, put on the clothes she took off before she went into the water, and then grabbed the still alive fish and ate it directly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "I see. If you always eat like this, it''s strange not to have diarrhea."


    "So many things in the village that are said to give her food are like this?"


    In the distant trees, among several masked ninjas, a man and a woman were close to each other. The two communicated in a voice that only they could hear.


    "No, at least the rice is mixed with sand and many expired products in the dairy products ordered by three generations of adults are true," kakasi said.


    "Isn''t it too much? But I haven''t been treated like this, and I haven''t heard that Zhu Li was treated like this in the past." Lin said.


    Kakashi sighed secretly. Lin''s body had been tested by various tests from top to bottom. Just because it seemed that the pain of her body became unimportant, she didn''t care. In Lin''s eyes, it was not too much, which was enough to make him heartache. Another point, although Lin spoke sympathetically to the surveillance target, her feelings were much colder than before. Was it because she had been in the dark for a long time, or the price she paid for strengthening her body through human experiments?


    Now Lin is very abnormal and sealed with three tails. From the standpoint of fire shadow, Lin can only be wronged for the sake of the village. All Kakashi can do is to accompany her around her.


    Kakashi said: "this is probably the first time that Jiuwei has caused such damage to the village. Everyone has vented their resentment on her."


    Because of the confidentiality system of the three generations of Huoying, almost no one in Muye village knows the details, but jiuxinnai just died with the Watergate on the day of delivery, and then a pair of vortex surnames appeared in the village. Orphans like their reincarnation can not hinder the association of acquaintances of the four generations of Huoying husband and wife. This also includes Kakashi and Lin.


    Lin: "but the three generations of Huoying adults still can''t rest assured of Angie? We''ve been watching for years."


    Kakashi: "it''s really hard to rest assured."


    They were still there watching. After swimming around in the water, angel, who grew a solid Fox''s ears and tail, lay on the ground and ate raw fish. If it was the child of Watergate and nine Sinai, Kakashi wondered if he couldn''t help taking care of her secretly?


    I''m afraid not. After all, Kakashi is also a ninja with a traditional Ninja way of thinking. If protecting the human pillar force in front of the villagers who hate Jiuwei will also bring instability to the village, we can''t do so. All you can do is pray in your heart and take care of it secretly.


    Lin: "if it weren''t for Jiuwei''s relationship, she might at least be able to play with her friends in the orphanage?"


    Kakashi: "ah, unfortunately, there is no if."


    However, the focus at this time is not the life posture like a savage, but the local tail of the body.


    In short, write it down. Then you have to make a routine report to Huoying.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Angie felt full, she wrapped the remaining fish in the canvas she had brought before, tied it up, and carried it behind her back to the village.


    Angie didn''t remove the fox demon feature, because she accidentally got a little more this time. If she let her body return to its original state, she couldn''t carry it. After all, her body is a child over six years old.


    Back in the village, Angie found that her eyes with hatred and fear increased.


    Although Angie was a little confused, when did the fire shadow rock become a big face? But the more malice around her than in the past made her not in the mood to care about those little things.


    In the more remote and less prosperous dirt road street, the human wall has been piled up unconsciously. There are more than ten adults, several teenagers and seven or eight children. How about bumping into it directly?


    Feels like a good idea? If it weren''t for trouble, there might be some problems. Angie always wanted to give some color to the villagers.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 780

    Looking at the body with the characteristics of fox demon, angel walked on the remote street as if nothing had happened. The villagers of Muye village gathered unexpectedly and stacked a human wall.


    "The monster shows its original shape!"


    "Get out of here, monster!"


    "Yes, get out of here, or I''ll kill you."


    I dare say that there are several families of ninja in mingmuye village that will make some parts of the body monstrous. There are monsters like summoning psychic beasts. Don''t they still walk around the village? There are only ears and tails here, which seems very cute to the creator and Summoner Claus.


    To say the least, how could these people have the courage to drive Angie out of the village or kill her? Three generations of Huoying''s orders are not obeyed? At most, it''s just a roar that''s far from incompetent.


    "Forget it, don''t see inferior creatures." Angie ignored the group and continued to walk. When she approached, the crowd automatically moved away. Well, that''s right.


    After passing through the crowd, Angie realized that there were stones flying behind.


    "Hum, you dare to do it, inferior creature!" Angie dodged a few stones that would hit her, put one hand back, caught a stone, turned back, stared at the crowd and threw the stone back.


    "Bang!"


    A child was hit on the forehead by a sharp stone, and the red flowed out. The pain made him cry.


    People who look like children''s parents look harder at Angie, comfort the children, and turn to the teenagers who follow them.


    "You little girl, do you know what you did?" the boy came and looked down at Angie.


    Angel put the fish package aside, looked at the wooden leaf ninja on the boy''s forehead, pointed to the smashed child and said, "he''s the one who started first."


    "You are... Oh, the next sentence is forbidden." although the boy stopped explaining, it seems that he is going to teach Angie a lesson.


    Angie first started to be strong, raised her arm to the boy, and forbearance was a stab through her hand.


    "Poof!" stabbed in, and then the boy endured and "poop" turned into a piece of wood, and angel''s hand was stuck in the wood.


    "How dare you plunge into it... It has increased so much? The power of Jiuwei? No -"


    The reason why ninjas are strong is that pure physical exercise is secondary. The most important thing is chakra. Angie has been secretly practicing chakra since she was born a few days ago. Pure refining chakra doesn''t need to do anything special. Even meditation is useful, so it can be done - provided that the baby''s mind can understand.


    Angie has previewed it. Of course, she can understand that the problem is that Jiuwei is always in the way, so the refined chakra flows into her stomach to strengthen the seal and suppress Jiuwei. After seeing Jiuwei for the first time, Jiuwei didn''t get in the way. From birth, he constantly abused himself and retaliated against his compatriots who secretly took care of themselves. All the refined chakras broke out.


    As a result, Angie''s hand was accidentally inserted into the stake, which was tantamount to temporarily blocking the freedom of her hand.


    The boy couldn''t bear to flash behind Angie and took the opportunity to buckle her chin with his arm. Although he didn''t tighten it, he lifted her up.


    "These souls are light." Angie gnashed her teeth. Why do these people show some Jieqi eyes? They shouldn''t. They know that nine tails are sealed in their bodies. If they get excited and let nine tails come out, even if there is only a moment of power leakage, they will die? Why do these people dare to do this to her?


    Even if the villagers are ignorant, is the person holding himself a ninja? Don''t you have any common sense? Why didn''t anyone stop him?


    That is, it doesn''t matter what you do?


    "Bang ~" Angie was hit with a stone in her stomach. The child who had been hit "returned" it. Under his influence, some children also picked up the stone again.


    Angie was very angry. The tail hanging above her hip was not a decoration. As soon as she hit up, she hit the weakness of the young Ninja and asked him to loosen his cover and kneel down. Angie stepped on the ground with one foot, sat on it, and made a hammer of the wooden pile inserted in her hand. One hammer and one claw fell on his face one after another.


    Before, most of the people who participated in the human wall were scared away, and only one child seemed to be scared to pee and sat in place.


    Finally, the stake was smashed into pieces. Angel, who liberated her hand, got up and raised the boy who was beaten black and blue by herself, and asked, "do you know him?"


    "Don''t... Hurt me... Brother, damn monster!" the child cried with trembling courage.


    "It''s you who moved first, damn human beings. Next time you come to me, remember to call dad and get beaten by me, hip-hop." angel kicked the boy down and knocked him down.


    Well, be merciful. If you really hit the root of the disease, you may have trouble you can''t solve. Although Angie knows Zhu Li, a person in shayin village, I love Luo. It seems that she has hurt the villagers many times and even killed the ninja in the village. It''s all right, but I don''t know whether this applies to Muye. It''s not easy to start.


    Angie thought so, turned around, picked up her fish package and continued to go home.


    Angel''s home is an apartment in the development zone. The nearest neighbor''s house is at least one room away from each other. The room is not big. It has a bed, a cabinet, a table, a chair, a refrigerator, a stove and a bathroom. A branch with red leaves inserted in an old vase on the table is the only decoration in the room.


    Angie carefully put the fish into the refrigerator, washed and dried the canvas, sat on the chair and prepared. According to the daily schedule, she still needs to practice. After all, it is a weak human body. The advantage is that unlike goblins, repeated and single high-intensity activities of the body can also improve her strength. But today''s experience was a little uncomfortable, so Angie didn''t go out.


    She worked out and refined chakra herself in the house, waiting for that moment to come.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ah - what''s Angie doing? She wants to scare the goblins to death." the sunflower''s shadow part (the body is in the big snake pill research room) looked at it with coral eyes from a distance, and was scared into a cold sweat.


    Because Angie''s original body and mind are about to break down. The body used now should be well cultivated for the sunflower to take back. Although the seal of the nine tail body is not scheduled, what if something goes wrong? Considering the importance of human column force and the small number of vortex people, Muye senior management should not consider punishing angel, but what will be the treatment for angel? Or, with the increasing negative emotions, what will happen if Jiuwei occupies the body?


    Sure enough, Angie is very angry. Now she is a contradiction. On the one hand, she doesn''t betray Claus, but on the other hand, she keeps creating obstacles for herself. Sunflower can''t understand. Sunflower can''t understand if she hasn''t confided in Angie and has no intention to do so.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 781

    Sunflower believes that we must find an existence that can unlock angel''s heart knot.


    However, I can''t think of it with the IQ of sunflower. Now Angie will not have a good face for any goblin compatriots. She will harden her head to do what she wants to do, but she won''t give a good face. The acquaintances in the village can''t do either. Sunflower is playing yuzhibo Yuekui, but that is, it is not substituted into Yuekui''s body, but replaced by the disguise of the goblin body, so that she doesn''t have any feeling of being a human. Let alone the acquaintances in the village, she doesn''t feel that she can fully trust human beings.


    After thinking about it, there''s only that.


    Although I have considered using spiritual magic or writing wheel eye illusion, it seems that the effect on human column force is not good. Jiuwei didn''t want to see angel in the past, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t care about angel''s safety and will always interfere. The cooldown of illusions like [other gods] is still not over.


    Sunflower recently went to a nearby open space where children were playing and playing, took out a scroll and spread it out.


    "Wait, it''s not good to scare the children and cause a commotion."


    She moved her position to the side again, tied several seals on her hand, and patted on the big word "snake" in the center of the scroll: "[psychic skill]!"


    "Boo!" little Anna, who was wearing a hood and Cape and sitting with her eyes closed and knees folded, appeared.


    Anna is a monster with snake hair and tail. It''s no problem to say that she is a psychic beast, so she carries out it in the village at will.


    Anna opened her eyes, looked left and right for a few times, looked back at the sunflower and asked, "is this your village? What happened? It looks very peaceful." her eyes stopped slightly on the playful children.


    Anna doesn''t want to "play" with the fire shadow world. Claus piss is the last guarantee for the compatriots who attack the fire shadow world to encounter a big crisis before their strength is refined. However, only sunflower and bell fairy can make Anna full of blue channeling to her side.


    After listening to Anna''s words, sunflower was stunned - Anna is so cute now.


    "... well, take a closer look. Is this a charm effect? Why?" sunflower said secretly. The first time she saw Anna, it was Anna''s incomplete Gorgon state affected by her ideal after losing her rank, and then she became a baby Gorgon. She didn''t bring charm.


    Medusa 100% Lori goddess form retention skill: Enchanting bel canto (level: b).


    The reason for sunflower to find Anna is very simple: Anna is kind-hearted, and Angie doesn''t know her.


    Although I''m sorry that Anna, who is learning magic in Dilong cave, is not in an emergency, there is no other way for sunflower to help.


    After hearing the sunflower''s cry, Anna sighed, put on a speechless look in her eyes and said, "hum, I''m not qualified to talk about being crazy for strength, but you''re still alive? Maybe you''ll calm her down when you die."


    "It''s sad that I can''t deny it, but dying means failure. We can''t die in order to complete pisi''s trust." although sunflower had no confidence, she answered seriously.


    "Alas, although it''s a contract, it''s not a battle I''m good at. Although I don''t need the contract that makes me become a goddess in exchange for helping Claus piss, but -"


    Anna seemed to sigh helplessly and said, "I mean what I say. Although I don''t have much confidence, it''s still my task to protect you, and the guardian spirit is also a part of guarding."


    With that, she stood up.


    "Eh?" the sunflower looked stiff and tilted her head. The moment she stood up, her cloak floated, her body showed some in a flash, and she completely changed back to the beautiful and lovely Lori? Why?


    "The magic [illusion] of Dilong cave, some powerful snakes can incarnate into people, not just the [transformation] with its own appearance, nor the [personform] that weakens the racial strength, but really keep the self as a monster into human form." Anna said, with a trace of happiness on her face that she clearly wanted to hold but could not hide.


    It seems that she can get back the beauty of the goddess without losing Gorgon''s power. It really makes her very happy.


    Sunflower: "... Scales come out."


    Anna: "... Well, it seems that I''m still not proficient. If my mood fluctuates a little more..."


    Sunflower: "I''d better be a monster. I feel pain when you bear it so much, but... Where''s the magic?" I have a bad hunch.


    "Well, I don''t think it''s useful. I just learned two moves casually. But I benefited a lot from talking to the big snake." Anna replied faintly.


    "Sure enough... But it''s a little troublesome to become a human. Isn''t it that I brought the rhythm of illegal visitors without authorization? Well, Anna didn''t chakra, so she shouldn''t be recognized as the object of the problem by the border of the village... Anna and I should walk around the village and get familiar with each other, and we should buy Anna a new suit of clothes." sunflower recovered the rhythm after a headache.


    "There''s nothing to need." Anna didn''t turn her head, stood up and walked to the street. "It seems that what you do is not very reliable. You don''t have that leisure and need to be monitored."


    "No, I think your hooded cape looks like a suspicious person. Maybe you will be suspected if you go straight to your destination. I hope you can live in Muye village first and take care of our business." sunflower scratched her head and called Anna in the back.


    Anna stiffened, looked around and found it really undeniable.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Swirling angel''s house¡ª¡ª


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    Angie, who is doing upside down training with the solid tail built by nine chakras in the house, heard a knock at the door.


    "No... chakra, who is it? No villagers dare to come to find fault."


    Angie had already found that the man had passed by through [Shenle Xinyan], not the guy who used to "remote care" for herself. She thought she would pass by. Unexpectedly, she turned a corner and walked upstairs to knock at the door.


    Angie turned over and fell back to the ground. She casually found a big towel and wiped it on her face and messy red hair. She ran to open the door. Then I was a little stunned for a moment.


    The visitor was a girl with white skin, wearing a white sun skirt and sandals, wearing a sun hat with a big brim and soft purple hair dragged to her lower legs.


    "Like a beautiful child in full bloom."


    Although it is a general metaphor, Angie still inadvertently said such words and leaked the word "child" - her psychological age is at the level of adulthood.


    But Angie soon recovered.


    Because it was Anna who became overwhelmed by this sentence. Angela''s praise made her twist her head and turn her eyes around, more than that¡ª¡ª


    "Are you a snake or a lizard? The scales on your skin are beginning to show. Oh, hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 782

    Anna pressed the brim of her hat, covered her uneasy face, took a deep breath, hid her scales, looked at Angie again and said, "compared with this, can you go in and say?"


    "... well, yes, I can. There''s nothing beautiful in my house." angel said it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there''s no privacy in this room.


    The house was so simple that Anna felt speechless. She was not good at chatting. Sunflower was also not intelligent enough. She thought of the place where Anna would be useful in the future and went to the doctor.


    Angie sat down in the only chair and said, "there''s no place for you to sit. Who are you? What''s up?"


    "Uh huh... I''m from outside." Anna thought for a moment and said, "why do you fight with the villagers?"


    "Hum, it seems that she is really an outsider." Angie put her hands back on her head, put her feet on the table, tilt up her chair and shake it. "Haven''t you heard of my business? Hee hee hee."


    "Yes, I still don''t understand." Anna heard the nine tail correlation of sunflower, but she couldn''t understand it. It''s reasonable that Angie locked up the beast endangering the village with her own body. Shouldn''t she be a hero? Bullying others will have the risk of lifting the seal and retaliation, right?


    "Well, some smart people don''t understand," angel agreed.


    A few people in Muye village cast puzzled eyes when angel was "bullied" by the villagers. Angie has listened to the talk behind her back. She is the one who knows the identity of Angie''s people, but after all, it is a minority, and this minority has not gone too far for Angie. Of course, Angela doesn''t blame those people. Helping Angela will only get involved in trouble. It''s not a good thing for villagers without power. Angela doesn''t know them well and has no reason to let others get involved in trouble.


    "So, what do you want to do? Do you want to sympathize with me occasionally? Hee hee hee, you can sympathize with me. Maybe I will be very happy, ha ha." angel narrowed one eye and smiled.


    "... no, not... Sympathy," Anna said slowly. "Just, hope, come on."


    "Really, let''s go after filling up the oil. I don''t have the energy and financial resources to entertain guests. Hum, ha ha." Angie felt a little uncomfortable about this sudden "kindness".


    "... yes, then, goodbye." Anna looked at some striking red leaves on the table. "Angie, do you like red leaves?"


    "Hmm? No, I don''t like it very much." Angie slipped out. She really didn''t like red leaves very much. It''s just that she did a race transfer experiment. The leaves of ontological plants before they were defiled by demons were red and an attachment.


    "Well, then, I''ll go."


    Seeing the door closed from the outside, Angie muttered, "strange guy, it''s not like who sent me to stabilize my spirit, otherwise I have to find a talkative guy", while drilling under the bed


    In the evening, on the small empty floor in the house, a stream of white smoke came out, wearing a hat with the word "fire", and three generations of fire shadow apes dressed in red and white robes appeared.


    "Three generations of old men, do you still remember to see me?" angel stopped the push ups with her back under the bed and rolled out from under the bed to greet the sun.


    She can see the daily cut several times every month. Although most of them are to send some living expenses and some food and supplies, at least the things she took from him are no less than what Angie bought in the market.


    Angel seems to be quite good for herself, but it''s mostly out of her guilt for Watergate and jiuxinnai, and it''s Huoying''s obligation to stabilize people''s strength. In the past, Zhu Li was the wife of Huoying, so it was convenient to do it openly. Now it''s a little troublesome.


    "Oh, it''s very busy to be a fire shadow. Forgive me, old man. I heard you didn''t eat well. Didn''t I bring luxury Bento to make amends?" rizhan seemed to take out a big bento box from nowhere and put it on the table, but he also seemed to say casually, "how''s your sleep recently?"


    "Hip hop, it''s not good." Angie''s "previous life" has never had a good dream since she was traumatized by the devil.


    "Well, have you ever dreamed of any big animals?"


    "Ah, that." Angie thought to herself, did she finally ask here? After all, she was still holding the fox''s ears and tail, so she was interested and said, "hee hee, there is a huge fox in a cage, like an orange erha?"


    (Jiuwei: erha?)


    Seeing the sun, she turned her eyes to her tail. Angel put her tail in front of her and hugged it. With a wary face, she said, "this can''t be touched casually. It''s a gift from Jiuwei to me."


    But rizhan still put his hand on it and pulled a pinch of hair down.


    "What a pain (fake)! What are you doing for three generations of old men!" angel cut a claw to RI.


    Of course not.


    Day chop must confirm the essence of the tail.


    It doesn''t look like chakra, a tailed beast, has gone wild. If chakra goes wild, there should be a red chakra wrapping the human column behind him, showing the shape of the tail, which is corrosive and serious. Even chakra itself becomes like a whole small tailed beast.


    The tail behind Angie and the ears on her head are more like direct local tailing of her body. Zhu Li of yunyin village appeared in the last tolerance World War. Zhu Li has a good relationship with tailing. He fought together and didn''t even win Watergate too easily. At that time, both sides retreated, but if Watergate tried hard to kill each other, I''m afraid it would at least have to be seriously injured.


    "Isn''t it, Angie, that you have a good relationship with Jiuwei?" day cut asked.


    "HMM... how about it? Hee hee, isn''t it good?" then Angie''s tone sank immediately. "It''s much better than those guys I met in the street just now."


    "Good relationship... Did it say anything interesting to you? If so, could you share it with me?"


    "... no, it''s nothing special. I want to ask it about the past, but it won''t say." angel said sullenly.


    "Really?" day cut vomited a cigarette.


    Angie looked at rizhan a little foolishly, as if she was a little relieved.


    Although it was his micro expression, angel always felt that rizhan was relieved when she heard that she didn''t hear anything from Jiuwei.


    Angie thought in embarrassment: "the fire shadow is too lack of vigilance. Is it okay? At least use a magic trick? I''ve had enough trouble in the street before. I''m ready to be punished. As long as I don''t die, I''ll do anything. But this......"


    Angel didn''t play the role of the children of the four generations of Huoying couple. It seems that outsiders feel a little "victim paranoia". Fortunately, the spirit of Ren Zhuli is oppressed by the villagers, but some problems are not strange.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 783

    Three generations of fire shadow ape flying day cut. When Angela said that Jiuwei didn''t tell her anything, she was relieved and said with a smile, "Yeah, that''s a pity. By the way, you haven''t had dinner yet. Eat quickly and see what I brought you."


    "Uh huh, hee hee, thank the three generations of old men. I''m moving."


    Then Angie opened the lunch box brought by rizhan and gobbled it up. She could eat peace of mind several times a month. Although she has always had the tendency to retaliate against goblins like self abuse, this human physiological demand is more difficult to overcome than physical pain. It is difficult to act when she is hungry. Angie is not afraid of pain and hard work, but if her body is really weak, she will be very afraid, It''s human instinct.


    Rizhan still didn''t mention what happened in the street. Instead, he naturally asked, "by the way, Angie, you practice very hard. Did you learn ninja?"


    "Ninja?"


    "Hehe, Ninjutsu is not necessarily what you read in the book. It can be regarded as Ninjutsu to do all kinds of things with the gathered chakra."


    "Ha ha, like this?" angel didn''t stop eating and shook her tail behind her.


    "But what else can I tell Grandpa?"


    After the last bite, angel wiped her mouth, grinned and raised her left hand ostentatiously: "what the three generations of old men said? I wanted to surprise those guys who hurt me, but I didn''t have a chance. Look."


    The spiral blue light on angel''s hand began to converge like a vortex, and soon changed into an irregular sphere rotating in all directions.


    This is not a "spiral pill". Both speed and chakra density are quite insufficient. At best, it is just a rotating chakra ball.


    Rizhan secretly prayed to Watergate. Unexpectedly, his children had the idea of developing class a ninja at this age. However, different from Watergate''s will to protect the village and family and inherit fire, the reason made him feel bitter.


    "Hee hee hee, as long as there is this, I won''t have to suffer any pain when I ask adults to deal with me next time, right? I have to ask them to return all the pain they have given me, hee hee hee." angel scattered, rotated the chakra ball, wiped her mouth and smiled. She didn''t say it every day. Angel didn''t mention which pot she wanted. It made her nervous.


    "Really?" rizhan also had a bitter taste in his heart. Emotionally, he wanted to take good care of the children of Watergate and jiuxinnai. They should be the children of heroes, but he couldn''t do that for the sake of the village.


    Huoying orphan is the best revenge object of Muye''s enemy. At the same time, in order to make Muye''s visible deterrent and make the enemy dare not easily harm Muye, the existence of Jiuwei human column force must also be publicized. It''s just bitter for angel. Naruto didn''t take good care of him. He didn''t have the heart to send him to the orphanage and got him a normal apartment. In recent years, he also arranged a ninja he thought was suitable to watch, but it seemed a little biased. Naruto shouted, "I''m going to be the man of Huoying". It was a good thing for his stepfather''s business, and then he painted all the rock images of Huoying


    "Angie, there''s something I want to talk to you about."


    "Huh?"


    Rizhan began to pace and looked out of the window with her back to Angie: "since Angie has worked so hard to become stronger, it''s better to enter Ninja school. The school will recruit new students in a little time. When you get there, you can not only accept formal learning, but also find that not everyone treats you like that. Maybe Angie can make friends."


    Since the chaos of the ninth tail, those who have started to enter school now are those who have not personally experienced the psychological shadow left by the disaster. It should be better to go there now than facing the villagers who have suffered.


    "School? Well, I see."


    Day cut back and smiled, and then "bang" disappeared. He''s going to run to Naruto again. Should he finish wiping the huoyingyan image that he has been wiping for so long?


    Naruto should also send them to school. If only they could establish a real fetter with others in Ninja school, at least he would work hard in the direction of Huoying. At least she felt that there was a warm side in Muye village and didn''t blacken.


    "Hee hee, do you want me to make friends and guard Muye for Muye''s friends? You also want to be the most important person in my heart? Don''t be an idiot, hum ~ but there are still things interested in piss in Muye village. I''m also involved in guarding Muye. There''s no problem, hee hee."


    Angie whispered in her heart. I decided to wait until the food in my stomach was digested, so I slipped out to do some exercise.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Anna came out, the sunflower breathed a sigh of relief and said to Anna, "great. You know, Angie might bite us. It''s great that you can talk."


    "Not bitten to death?"


    Sunflower is not the first time to listen to Anna''s venomous tongue. She doesn''t care, nor does she reflect on what she said when she went to find Angel. It''s not the way to open the way directly. She was preoccupied with what cronpis would do. Although the creator summoned the Lord to think sometimes and carelessly, leaving things to others, the result was always no problem.


    "Anna, do you still want to learn magic?" asked the sunflower.


    Anna shook her head: "I have learned all the abilities I need to learn. What the White Snake fairy is willing to teach is of no great use to me. Those two don''t matter. They don''t need to be looked after."


    This is true. In order to observe the Goblins who seem to have something to do with big barrel wood in the future, the White Snake fairy found a reason to keep them down to learn fairies. As a result, she naturally couldn''t come up with real skills and taught some contents that can give anthropology at most.


    Anna once tried to carry a hair with her body. It is said that there is almost nothing wrong with the "white exciting skill" that people who practice Longdi cave magic. For Anna, the greatest role of magic is to maintain the [illusion] of Goddess beauty and gather more energy to improve output and action ability.


    The sunflower thought and said, "then I''ll find you a house. I''ll explain your real body to others. How about it?"


    Anna didn''t say anything.


    "That''s it. Of course, my income can support you, but... If Anna wants to work anyway and live on her own ability," the second half of the sunflower dragged on for a long time. When she saw that Anna didn''t respond, she said, "I''ll find you a chore to do."


    At least she''s a beautiful Laurie. It''s a little unreasonable not to save the popularity of villagers. Although I don''t know what popularity can do, it''s better not to let go of the resources that may be used.


    "Wait first."


    She left for two minutes to buy a newspaper with a recruitment notice for the village: "for example, the Kanban mother in the tolerance shop, flower shop and food shop... Well, how about the counter clerk?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 784

    Sunflower saw that Anna listened to her speech obediently, so she looked at the job advertisement and told Anna about several Kanban women''s work, but Anna still had no response.


    Now the sunflower is a little uneasy. I thought Anna obeyed the arrangement. Isn''t it a wooden man protesting?


    "Anna, please, squeak. I don''t know what you''re thinking if you don''t answer."


    "Yes," Anna said.


    However, has sunflower ever had a good talk with Angie?


    Later, sunflower rented Anna a house near angel''s house, which was very cheap - because of the relationship between people and Zhu Li, it was regarded as adjacent to the dangerous house by the villagers; He also found several shift jobs in tolerance shop, flower shop and food store on yuzhibo street in order to get familiar with yuzhibo people.


    Time still passed day by day, until the day before school, yuzhibo training ground¡ª¡ª


    At the water edge some distance downstream of the hydropower station, with two clusters of purple short ponytails tied in her head and a foreign skirt on her body, a young girl like a cos sunflower faced the flood and made a gesture on her hand¡ª¡ª


    "[Huodun ¡¤ Hao fireball skill]!"


    "Boom -" the huge fireball crossed the water, met the water, raised a large white fog, and gradually extinguished under the action of water.


    "HMM... from ''manual gear (seal control chakra)'' to ''automatic gear (direct control chakra)'', it''s two seconds slower than weasels of the same age. But weasels need to seal, so did they win?"


    The sunflower whispered with a stopwatch. After all, there are only some serious ninjas in the plot information of Naruto. There are also many people who shoot the ground, draw and raise their hands. Therefore, although the seal is the content of Ninja teaching, it is not necessary. According to the secret script picked up by the flash twins, as long as it is a skill with good consistency with attributes and physique, it is possible to come easily.


    "Haha ~ chakra is used up." elfin bowed down for a breath and straightened up again. "Sister Kui, give me chakra (MP), there''s still a lot to go before dinner time."


    The basic essentials of non printing casting have been mastered, but the size of the fireball is a little unsatisfactory. It is nearly half smaller than the weasel at the age of six. This is not a gap that can be laughed at.


    Moreover, in the view of goblins, even if they don''t print, they also need to manipulate chakra''s reading time, which is close to the casting speed of Kakashi store [leiche]. It''s faster than level magic. The non singing output of four large fireballs per second is poor. They are somewhat dissatisfied, but it doesn''t matter. Elfin is still young as a human and still has time.


    Sunflower uses its unlimited amount of "dream call" MP to refill elfin with chakra, and the practice continues.


    "Aierfen, don''t forget to practice Shuidun later. I have something to go first." there''s nothing about the big snake pill today, so sunflower is here to practice and improve aierfen''s continuous operation. You can make a routine report to Fuyue.


    "Ah, sister Kui, are you really serious about being my sister?" elfin seemed to complain. Outsiders seemed to say that there were many things about the adopted outsider, but only the two of them understood the real meaning.


    "Come on, if you don''t raise your level to above 90, you''ll die, but I''ll fail." sunflower used contact magic to send a message.


    Elfin also said in her mouth that she is still very used to being submissive. Moreover, her life is not against at all. She continued to face the water, stared at her two writing wheel eyes, raised her hands and refined chakra: "I know. Practicing Shuidun by the water can also save chakra. I''ll practice Shuidun without sister Kui."


    "OK, see you at dinner."


    The sunflower just walked a few steps and thought of the daily routine, which is also the concern of Fuyue. She turned back and asked, "how''s the eye, elfin?"


    After a while, elfin looked back, and the three hook jade in her eyes suddenly turned into something else. It was a vortex pattern, not the original clover pattern: "the same as before."


    It turned out that Fuyue used a kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye, read the shrine stone tablet, and knew that the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye was not the end of the evolution of the wheel eye. Historically, Yu Zhibo ban has a kaleidoscope saying that he took away his brother''s writing wheel eye after excessive use. Although it is unknown whether the cause of the event and the further improvement of Ban''s strength are related to this, Fuyue still plans to try.


    In the first and second World War of tolerance, Yu Zhibo suffered more pain. Many people opened kaleidoscopes. Some people were blinded when they were still alive and transplanted their compatriots'' eyes. At one time, there was even a little infighting because of the prohibition of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes. But no one''s eyes have evolved into more advanced kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes.


    Fuyue checked the genealogy and found that the people who opened their eyes and changed their eyes at that time had no close relatives - or that they opened their eyes because their close relatives died. Would it be necessary to be close to a certain extent to be effective? Therefore, after aierfen''s eyes developed well, Fuyue exchanged eyes with aierfen.


    Anyway, there is medical ninja. The small eyeball plug and play is as simple as unplugging USB.


    But there was no response. Neither father''s nor daughter''s eyes showed any sign of continuing evolution.


    Sunflower wondered if Naruto''s intelligence setting was wrong.


    But there is no rejection reaction, and it will not specifically hurt the optic nerve again. Replace the eyes. Maybe there are some conditions. Continue to observe.


    Sunflower came home, took off her shoes, barefoot and quietly came to the door of the hall commonly used for family meetings. Although it was not necessary to be sneaky, she was used to it, but she heard the voice of all the men in the family talking inside the door.


    "Men will know the time? Am I wrong?"


    Fuyue: "it''s worthy of being my son."


    Must be boasting about the weasel. Since the masked man suddenly jumped out of the weasel on a mission to escort the important personnel of the fire country, he almost killed all his other teammates, the weasel opened the writing wheel eye. Make Fuyue happy.


    As for how the weasel who was under the age of 10 survived, Kakashi and Lin rushed to the rescue. Although it was too late, only the weasel and a teammate were left, Muye felt very fascinated that they directly scared the masked man away on the spot.


    Weasel''s strength improved by leaps and bounds. In the middle tolerance test, one dozen and three also drove the last opponent crazy. It should be easy to win the upper tolerance. Can Fuyue only praise this sentence? Sunflower wants to make complaints about the Tucao.


    Fuyue: "tomorrow is a special mission. I''ll go with you."


    Ninja, father and son soldiers?


    Fuyue: "if this mission is successful, weasel, you will go into the dark to drive a nail on the board."


    Weasel: "don''t worry so much, compared with this -"


    Sasuke: "well, Dad, tomorrow is mine -"


    Before Sasuke could say the "entrance ceremony", he was interrupted by Fuyue: "tomorrow''s task is not only for you, but also for our yuzhibo family." obviously, he ignored Sasuke and said to weasel.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 785

    Weasel saw that his father would give up Sasuke''s entrance ceremony to supervise weasel''s task anyway, and suddenly said the same words of threat: "I''d better give up tomorrow''s task as expected."


    "What are you talking about? Do you know how important tomorrow is!" Fu Yue was furious.


    Hearing that there was going to be a quarrel inside, sunflower remembered and quickly opened the door: "adoptive father, weasel, stop quarreling. Who are you going to participate in the weasel''s two person task test into the dark Department, and who will attend tomorrow''s Ninja school entrance ceremony? Do you quarrel over such trivial things?"


    Now the yuzhibo family is isolated outside the Muye high-level organization. As the clan head, Fuyue looks for the family and wants the family to enter the organizations related to the Muye high-level organization. Everyone in the family knows this except Xiaoou Doudou Sasuke.


    "Yuekui, this is not a trivial matter. The former is a major event related to the yuzhibo family. As for the entrance ceremony, Yuekui, you''d better go with your child''s mother. It''s normal for our family to attend." Fuyue said.


    "Do weasels want to join the dark department? I''ll talk to shuistop. Please him. Many weasels'' skills are taught by shuistop, and it''s easy to cooperate. Besides, if my parents attend the ceremony together, my Ou Doudou and elfin will also be happy." sunflower said.


    "Water stop? That''s really reliable. Is he free?"


    "It''s all right these days. It''s better to say that sometimes when you meet on the training ground, you can train high."


    "Hehe, OK, weasel, then you and shuistop will take part in tomorrow''s task. I''ll take part in the entrance ceremony tomorrow, so you''ll be satisfied, weasel." Fuyue smiled. As for whether shuistop, who has become a red man of fire shadow, is really free, Fuyue has no doubt and there''s no need to verify. Now shuistop is close to Yuekui and weasel. If he is free, he must be free.


    "Thank you, sister Kui." Sasuke showed a bright smile in line with the children.


    "This is naturally the best. Thank you, sister Yuekui." the weasel also smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    When Sasuke got up, his left foot was a little unstable.


    "Didn''t the cultivation hurt so lightly just now? You have to apply ice well." the weasel nodded to Fuyue, took Sasuke on his back and left.


    "It''s a little late today," Fuyue said to the sunflower.


    "Even if you come back early, you can only wait." sunflower borrowed weasel, went down the steps, entered the room, put on a long skirt and sat down.


    "What have you got now?"


    "Uncle snake is getting more and more involved in the study of taboos. Although it''s all right for the time being with the support of Lord Tuan Zang, it''s necessary to get rid of the relationship with Uncle snake once the east window incident happens."


    Sunflower says so. In fact, the contents of the recent reports are similar. But not long ago, a laboratory outside the village was sealed up. It was not sunflower''s eyes who found the comer far in advance and reminded big snake pill that it might have been stolen and captured by the people directly under the shadow of fire. Fortunately, the big snake pill and its own things in that laboratory were handled and no evidence was found. It''s really dangerous.


    "Because I''m cooperating in the research, once successful, it can also be of great benefit to our family." sunflower added, "but Uncle snake still hopes to get a complete writing wheel eye as a sample. Can my adoptive father agree?"


    "No. It won''t change how many times you ask."


    In fact, the same question and answer has been repeated many times and is becoming a habit.


    "Since big snake pill is a disciple of three generations of Huoying adults, do you have any views on weasels entering the dark Department from their point of view?" Fuyue asked.


    Sunflower sedulously lowered her face and paused: "just listen to the words, tell the truth?"


    The intentional atmosphere rendering made Fuyue feel bad and carefully focused on it.


    Sunflower adapted the information according to her own channels and said: "the top level of Muye has insight into the adoptive father''s mind. It''s not good for us to use this line. Maybe we can''t get useful information. Maybe the weasel will be brainwashed and become the other party''s undercover. Anyway, the weasel is only 11 years old now."


    Only when the weasel enters the dark part of Muye can it accept the order to kill a family in the future. Sunflower wants to avoid the extermination of the family. Otherwise, it would be a waste of Yu Zhibo''s blood.


    "But that''s a weasel. It''s my complacent son. He has enough vision and courage. He can''t be brainwashed by the top of Muye." Fuyue is still confident in the intelligence quotient of the weasel. The weasel is really powerful.


    Fuyue is not completely unprepared for the possibility that the weasel is being used by the Muye high-level. For example, more than ten ninjas of the yuzhibo family have successfully transplanted Mudun cells, including Fuyue and elfin! In addition, several times the sunflower brought back some surgical techniques from the big snake pill. Mu Dun was popularized among the yuzhibo family or just around the corner. Even if he couldn''t do the legendary fire shadow of the early generation, one more means is also one more strength. The cooperation of Mu Dun and Yu Zhibo can play a better power. Reasonably speaking, the weasel who opened three gouyu''s wheel eyes not long ago should know the secrets of this family, but Fuyue told the people that they continued to hide them.


    Sunflower: "it''s the same. Don''t be too indifferent or surprised to say that your adoptive father. In fact, weasel wants to be Huoying. Taking on a position close to the top of Muye, you can also get familiar with Huoying, consultants and predecessors in advance, and have a good relationship and take good care of them."


    Fuyue: "really? He is worthy of being my good son. It is really in line with his aspirations and ideas."


    Sunflower: "but there are a little more quarrels in this regard."


    Fuyue: "after all, he has his own ideas about family, family and village."


    Sunflower: "adoptive father, can''t you see? Alas, weasel is angry. It may enter a rebellious period if it goes on like this, but because he has great talent and first-class acting skills, no wonder his adoptive father didn''t find it."


    Fuyue was confused. Did he do anything worthy of his good son''s anger?


    Sunflower: "Well, adoptive father, have you forgotten? What have we experienced when we opened the writing wheel eye? How sad it was? But adoptive father, you praised the weasel when he opened his eyes. Although he accepted it with a smile, he immediately left Sasuke, who loved him very much every day, ran out of the door, killed several big snakes, and strolled by the river in the evening. It seemed very happy?"


    Fuyue was happy to open his eyes for his son, but he didn''t notice so much. He only knew that his son went out for the reason of training task.


    Fuyue is still not enlightened. He knows what sunflower said. Isn''t everyone so eye opening? Ninja Tamao can''t even stand losing his teammates. Can he call ninja? Tamao''s Ninja is not a funny career.


    As a ninja, it is possible to face death and pain at any time during the mission. Isn''t it that the Ninja has experienced these and accepted the pain, survived the sadness and turned it into a driving force? Everyone has come this way, and Fuyue has come this way. Will the weasel be so smart that he doesn''t understand?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 786

    In the view of sunflower, Fuyue is not very good as a human father, because he only sees the excellent side of weasel and ignores psychological construction.


    She said: "It''s one thing to understand and accept the death and sacrifice of his companions. Otherwise, he won''t pretend to be okay in front of us, but whether he can accept it or not is another thing. It''s true that not everyone can survive in the face of death. Haven''t weasel''s surviving teammates survived and resigned from the Ninja position? My adoptive father also looked at me, how long Have you never been a ninja? "


    The sunflower pointed to himself and said that the weasel started a new thinking on life because of the trauma of his heart. It seemed to develop in a bad direction, but the sunflower did nothing¡ª¡ª


    She doesn''t know how to do it. How to do it in the end? Sunflower hasn''t learned how to hide. It''s OK to use the learned knowledge to pretend to force things, but weasel''s Three Outlooks really don''t know how to deal with it.


    When the sunflower saw that there were teapots and cups next to it as usual, she moved it, poured a cup and drank it, calm down.


    "Alas, since Yuekui thinks so, it''s reasonable for you." I heard that my son is so rich and Yue is a little sad, and said, "I''ll find a chance to talk to weasel. Maybe you''re right. I only noticed weasel''s genius, but forgot that he was only an 11-year-old child. When I was 11, I just graduated from school."


    "Well, adoptive father, I''ll leave first and see you at dinner."


    "Ah."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Muye Ninja school¡ª¡ª


    "Hahaha ~" the sunflower stood in the phalanx of sending the children to school and yawned.


    "Attention." Fuyue nuzui reminded him in front.


    "Oh, sorry." sunflower put away her yawn. She was not sleepy. The problem was that the speech of the third generation of Huoying was really boring. No matter where the leaders spoke, it was in this tone.


    At first glance, many parents, including Fuyue, closed their eyes there.


    After the speech, most of the children at the school gate left their parents temporarily, making a lot of noise. What makes sunflower wonder is that it has also become the two pupil giants of Muye, Yu Zhibo''s meeting with sun.


    "Oh, I''m going to send your eldest daughter to school. I''m looking forward to her performance. I believe you, the master of the family, can send it in person. I''m sure you must be a gifted child." Fuyue doesn''t look at himself. It''s not that weasel doesn''t plan to come.


    "Fuyue, you are also happy with dragons and phoenixes after weasels. Congratulations." ririzu also smiled with skin but not meat.


    "Well," Fuyue glanced at aierfen and Sasuke who followed him, "usually close relatives will not be arranged in the same class, but you may also be in the same class as the eldest lady of the Rijia family. You should learn from each other. After all, riji is not inferior to Yu Zhibo."


    "Yes." x2


    Especially elfin, because of the implantation of wooden Dun cells, the discontinuous use of Ninja is a surplus of daily blue slots. He often stares at people with three gouyu writing wheels.


    Fuyue said it deliberately, "not weaker than", which means that yuzhibo is above the sun. In fact, yuzhibo is really above the sun now, regardless of the existing comprehensive strength, eye opening number, population and wealth of a family.


    "Day foot, you also let your children say hello to my children."


    The day foot looked behind him. As a result, the blue and black short haired girl who had not followed up from the beginning shrank towards the wall and saw other places. The day foot was calm on the surface, but he wanted to frown in his heart. His family''s young field talent was not bad, but it gave people the feeling that she was too timid.


    Anyway, Fuyue earned face and took his children to greet the school teachers... Isn''t that weasel''s "head teacher"?


    Unlike rizu, the Ninja teacher flattered yuzhibo directly and praised elfin and Sasuke by the way. Elfin could see it, but nodded politely, Sasuke was embarrassed and blushed.


    "Yo!" elfin was suddenly hugged by others from behind and staggered half a step forward, because there was no need to hide.


    "Elfin, we can be together again (as before)" wenka said enthusiastically with her chest against her back.


    "Wenka," elfin said faintly as she patted her arm around her neck, "have you opened your eyes?"


    "Because my mother and sister are very kind to me and have a good life, so - end, all, no, yes." wenka is not ashamed of not being able to stimulate yuzhibo''s exclusive skills at all, because, "ha ha, that''s strange. I didn''t expect that my father''s absence would make me so sad. I''m already double hooked. If I play copying guys and fight, elfin will not win me."


    "I can''t see how sad you are."


    "Because, after a few years, you have to look forward to life, otherwise it will be too impolite to the deceased."


    Sunflower looked at it from a distance and thought: "wenka, who is a human, would say so. If wenka, who is a goblin, would probably say that it is too wasteful not to make full use of the benefits brought by the dead."


    "Dad, Sasuke, I''m going to play with my ethnic classmates first," elfin said.


    "OK, let''s go." Fuyue smiled and nodded. He remembered that it was the sister of Quan, who was weasel''s former classmate. Weasel seems to be in a bad mood recently. If Quan can have a better relationship with weasel, after all, weasel really has no other friends.


    After elfin let wenkara go, the teacher looked at the back of elfin and wenka and said, "they''ve opened the eyes of writing. Weasel is also a great genius. Although the adopted daughter of Fuyue is no longer a ninja, her ability is also famous. It seems that there is no better student than your child among the students I want to teach."


    "You''re flattering me." you have to be modest to praise the rich mountains in heaven.


    "No, it''s true. I''m also looking forward to Sasuke."


    Fuyue listened and looked at Xiang Sasuke: "do you hear that, Sasuke, you want to be as good as your brother and sister."


    "... yes." Sasuke can''t laugh now. His sisters don''t care much about him. They behave well in front of their parents, which can make Sasuke feel alienated. Weasel has always been most concerned about Sasuke. However, since weasel opened the writing wheel eye, it seems to go farther and farther.


    "Forgive me, Sasuke. Next time." this is what Sasuke said when looking for the weasel. The weasel slipped away directly, with a note on his forehead.


    I must be too weak. If I can be so excellent, can I catch up with their world and go among everyone. Sasuke made up his mind to work hard.


    Sunflower did not join the group of teachers and parents. She was too lazy to participate in the courtesy and comparison of adults. She sat opposite the school gate from the end of her speech. Always pay attention to those who need attention.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 787

    Sunflowers fly kites at the school gate opposite the school gate, but their eyes look not only at people belonging to their own family, but also other "reincarnated" compatriots.


    Mary and iglia are also there. It''s great that Angie hangs herself on the cross bar of the school swing and "swings" from the southeast branch.


    After a few years, Mary''s transplanted white eyes with a big barrel of Muyu village''s blood body have evolved into blue and white reincarnated eyes. She doesn''t have to wear beautiful pupils to cover her cataractous eyes, but as a human, she is still young and difficult to stimulate her strength.


    Iglia was the child who had been successfully obtained by big snake pill and foreign enemy fire merchants and human traffickers. She had to praise that the way of big snake pill was great. Thanks to it - iglia''s "reincarnation" family was the blood pool family. She had a deep hatred with Muye and Yu Zhibo. She had been killed miserably, but now she has almost been destroyed. It''s easy to find such a source.


    It seems that Muye and yuzhibo have been playing the villain boss all the time.


    Iglia was born with another name, but after exterminators and human traffickers changed hands, she simply didn''t want that name, so she called herself by the name she gave herself.


    Now, except for Gran BEI''ER, who lives in Yanyin village, the "reincarnators" have gathered together. They look all right. Congratulations, Coca Cola.


    Because today is the opening day of Ninja school, some of the families of the freshmen even asked for leave to listen to the boring speeches of the three generations of Huoying... No, they attended the children''s opening ceremony. Sunflower simply asked for leave. Today, I''ll walk around the school, write wheel eyes in coral color, and see how the "reincarnators" of goblins spend their time through the outer wall of the school.


    In fact, everyone''s mind is enough. We don''t need the sunflower with the lower generation to worry about it at all, but now the sunflower has become stronger after the plug-in from Claus piss. Now its public identity is also old, and it is quite the consciousness of the superior.


    She decided to write it down a little in a little notebook, just as Claus piss sometimes records trivial things.


    Iglia and Mary, who came from the orphanage, were insignificant and showed some isolation and self, so they were alienated by the children who came to talk and make friends, but in fact they just despised the goblin thinking inertia of inferior creatures. That''s all right. Just don''t be a top student. Orphans from other villages will be more prominent if they are too excellent.


    However, do they even have a class with Muye jiuxiaoqiang? Let them pay attention to jiuxiaoqiang. After all, they are all people with the aura of the protagonist. Well, the fate of Naruto and Sasuke has been greatly affected. It''s better to pay a little attention.


    Sunflower was about to write something in the small book, but suddenly stopped. How can I write it? I always feel that it contains too much information.


    Elfin and wenka have been successfully assigned to the same class. They are entangled together and have some xenophobic appearance. Many people point out that there are both men and women, but the main reason should be the yuzhibo family, because Sasuke in the same class as Mary and iglia is also treated equally. A little different is that some girls who look at Sasuke seem to have a tendency to turn their eyes into hearts. Ninja school''s beauties are generally treated, but can handsome boys be obviously surrounded.


    No, not only that, the coral color writing wheel eye can be observed from the mouth activities of the children pointing to Yu Zhibo students. The general Muye villagers have writing wheel eyes to spread their resentment to some children because they are the culprit of the nine tail rebellion. Is it so serious?


    But when it comes to lunch break, they are a little sour. They are feeding each other. Their bentos are different. Their taste is understandable, but what about tableware? Indirect kiss? It''s different from the past. They are "reincarnated" as girls and have gender.


    Sunflower silently wrote down: "it seems that the season of lily blossom has come."


    Campus bullying also exists. During the lunch break, several people surround Angie, who never eliminates her fox ears and tail. How to bully? Of course, Angie bullied her classmates - she lifted all the people who surrounded her, with a great momentum of "you are all surrounded by me".


    The freshmen beaten by Angie called the senior students to... Be beaten together? Then more seniors were beaten together? Even Ninja is used, but you can''t beat it. Are you ashamed?


    Oh, Angie''s nine tail chakra showed that the nine tail organs jumped up and down. Finally, the seniors "sacrificed" most people piled up their weight to hold Angie down and hit Angie. It''s really hard. However, this punch is useless.


    The school teachers came as late as the police of a certain country, but more than a dozen people who besieged angel have fallen more than half.


    Sunflower silently wrote down: "Angie won a great victory on 1vs15 on the first day of school. She was ready to stand with a weight of 30 kg in the afternoon. What''s the point of standing with a weight of 20 kg? Is it meaningless to ninjas? It will only enhance the physical fitness and patience of the punished person. Can it really be regarded as punishment? The so-called punishment should not be used to reduce the ability of the punished person or create pain? Human brain is really sick."


    "But... What is Angie doing during the lunch break?"


    Compared with the penalty station that hasn''t come yet, sunflower cares more about how Angie spends her lunch break. She doesn''t have lunch and doesn''t go to the canteen. Instead, she runs around the roof square where many Ninja students eat in groups.


    "Pickpocket?"


    I saw Angie put a little out of other people''s food and put it into her mouth at an imperceptible speed.


    Of course, those Ninja students who used to be civilians can''t be aware of it. Unlike those Ninja families, they are really powerful children before entering school. Even if most of them graduate in the future, they will only become the forbearance to engage in tasks unrelated to combat and earn money to support their families in peacetime. They basically have no worries about food and clothing, But once the war happens, it''s like cannon fodder.


    "Ah?" the sunflower immediately covered her face and shot at the civilians. It doesn''t matter, but Angie shot at the Ninja family students who had started learning Ninja before entering school and could overcome the tolerance under cannon fodder according to the situation. Is it a little too early?


    "This guy..." Angie clenched her teeth. Her previous invincible "flying dragon cloud claw" was caught by fat little hand and stopped on the potato chip bag. Do you want to fight?


    Xiaopangdun is clearly focusing on cleaning up the rice balls piled up on his knees. Will the flat potato chip bag next to him be noticed?


    Xiaopangdun quickly picked up the bag, poured only one potato chip into his mouth, gave a firm look and said, "I will never give in to the last one."


    "It''s just one piece. Are you handsome?"


    "By the way... Don''t you have lunch?"


    "It''s strange that there will be talent. Hee hee hee, anyway, what you are willing to sell to me is sometimes mixed with sand or expired."


    "Well, here you are." Little Fatty picked up a rice ball and handed it over.


    "Yi?" angel subconsciously pulled back her hand and took a step back. She had just had a group fight with more than ten people. Her sudden kindness was too suspicious.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 788

    "Neither sand nor expired." Little Fatty pinched a little and stuffed it into his mouth and handed the rice ball again.


    Angie took the rice ball and said, "don''t think a rice ball can laugh at me like that! Hahaha!" she turned and ran away.


    After Angie left, a blonde girl and a braided boy came to the side of little fat pier.


    Sunflower flipped through the student manual she got "casually" and confirmed that they were a three person group of pigs, deer and butterflies: Yamanaka Inoue, Nara Deer pill and akido dingci.


    Inoue: "Ding Ci, you''re really bold. I almost thought you were going to be beaten." Angie''s previous trouble was basically known by the whole school.


    Ding CI: "if what she said is true, it''s really pathetic."


    Lumaru: "indeed, Inoue worried too much. It was the group of people who took the initiative to provoke."


    Inoue: "well, why was the girl targeted? Is that why she stole food everywhere? Who is she?"


    Luwan: "it''s a pity that I didn''t know so much. I don''t want to participate in the cooperation. It''s really troublesome."


    "Oh, how does it feel to talk to that guy?" iglia, a classmate, said hello.


    "Well, it''s really a little scary," said Ding CI.


    "Luwan, you look smart. What do you think?" iglia wanted to ask for advice. Sure enough, she''d better find someone who looks smart.


    "Angel?"


    "You quite understand?"


    "Of course, such a big thing happened today. It''s really troublesome."


    "Speaking of vortex angel, does it have anything to do with the vortex Naruto in our class?"


    "Who knows? Maybe the older generation is from the vortex family."


    The whirlpool family and the thousand handed family that founded Muye are relatives, which is very famous. Until now, the whirlpool pattern is also used on the Ninja vest in Muye village. Although there are few people now, whether vortex or thousand hands.


    Iglia then said, "Naruto is basically like a troublemaker. Once he graffiti the fire shadow rock. Is it that angel is also that kind of person?"


    Lumaru thought and said: "Well... It''s totally different. Angie''s malice is basically the malice of the villagers. From her reaction to Ding CI just now, she''s at a loss for the sudden kindness, that is, she won''t make trouble without reason, just a tooth for a tooth. Although I don''t like such a girl, I won''t deliberately be hostile."


    "But most villagers hate her very much? It feels like this from the beginning."


    "I don''t know. I feel it will be very troublesome."


    "Could it be the Ninjutsu relationship that makes the body grow the appearance of fox ears and tail?" Inoue asked.


    "Similar Ninja is not rare in Muye. Isn''t there a dog in our class?"


    "In short, the future is long. We have a few years before graduation. Let''s get to know each other well in the future."


    "Well, I''ll try to get along well with her first. Goodbye to the good trio." iglia chased Angie away.


    Inoue shouted angrily at iglia''s back: "who has a good relationship with this troublesome man and fat pig!"


    "Hmm!" Ding Ci''s eyes suddenly became sharp. He was very taboo to be called a fat pig, even if his body was a fat pig.


    Inoue: "... Well, I''m sorry."


    In this regard, Luwan seems to be too troublesome to start: "well, don''t worry. According to the relationship between our fathers, we will be divided into a group after graduation. We can''t get along well, although it''s very troublesome."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although sunflower wants to do the academic observation of the goblin "reincarnator" every day, the reality does not allow it.


    A few days later, the sunflower looked at the school on its stomach in the old place, but it was found by another right-hand assistant of big snake pill.


    It was a white haired young man with round framed glasses and a wooden leaf to protect his forehead. But it should not be underestimated. Sunflower saw that he had the strength of tolerance. Although he was not afraid, he was enough to hurt his clothes wrapped outside his body.


    "Dou? Uncle snake asked you to come to me?"


    "Yuekui, you have skipped the shift of Lord big snake pill for several days. Please don''t forget the agreement between you and Lord big snake pill," said the pharmacist Dou.


    "Is it short of this time? The cells I provided last time failed to grow?"


    "No, big snake pill is a genius," said the pharmacist, holding his eyes. "Multiple prohibitions and scientific research are linked more efficiently, which is also closely related to your safety."


    "When it comes to my safety... Is it the [reincarnation of filthy soil] that grabs my handle?" there was a "on the forehead of the sunflower.


    "That''s it."


    Not long ago, the big snake pill found that the offerings used in [waste soil reincarnation] were mixed with wooden Dun cells and goblin cells, which can improve the accuracy of casting to a certain extent, help to make the resurrected people closer to their strength before death, and make the body made of soil and dust more fleshy. Continued research may be infinitely close to the real resurrection.


    Incidentally, although big snake pill is also very interested in the "walking corpse" of yeyuanlin in the study of immortality, it is difficult to start because it is "protected" by the dark Department.


    "As a result, my body material consumption suddenly increased?"


    "Yes, but even taking more from you won''t have any impact on you?" Dou, as an assistant of big snake pill, has sliced and cultivated the goblin body tissue, and has some understanding of the constitution of sunflower.


    "I see. I''ll go at the end of the lunch break."


    Sunflower set her eyes on the school again. Now it''s time for lunch break again. Different from the beginning, Angela spontaneously walked to the gate post at the school gate, sat and looked at the direction of the street.


    If any villagers dare to treat her like they used to, Angie will stare back. Fortunately, because there was a lot of trouble before, Angie was not specially punished, and the people who dared to fight Angie no longer exist.


    After a while, Anna, wearing a white sun skirt and a sun hat, trotted slowly to the school gate with a small cloth bag, leaned over the doorpost to breathe, bent over and pressed her feet with her hands to make sure that the sandals on her feet were all right.


    Sunflower: "haven''t you been used to wearing sandals for large-scale exercise?" Anna, who used to wear iron shoes, was not dragged down by sandals. She was afraid of stepping on the fragile plastic sandals compared with her body.


    Angie immediately hooked the top of the doorpost with her tail and swung down like a swing, grabbed Anna''s small cloth bag and ran back to school.


    Anna looked at it and walked back slowly.


    "Sure enough, you are very interested in the Nine Tailed man Zhu Li, and specially arranged a psychic beast that can become a beautiful girl to try to win her favor." Dou commented.


    "It doesn''t feel very smooth. It''s like feeding monkeys, but... Has nothing to do with you?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 789

    Laboratory of big snake pill¡ª¡ª


    "Really?" in the process of scientific research, big snake pill listened to the things mentioned by sunflower in a casual tone, and replied, "although I don''t think it''s a good thing to shoot at renzhuli, Yuekui''s arrangement has made Tuan Zang care a little."


    "Ah?"


    Sunflower didn''t think so, but later thought again. She thought maybe she was worried too much. Tuan Zang needs to carry so many pots. Then she must be full of all kinds of things. Do you have so much energy?


    Big snake pill then said, "it''s true that the existence of moon anemone is insignificant compared with the important tasks of many wood leaves, but you seem to underestimate the impact of the wooden Dun and writing wheel eyes that can suppress the tail beast, and approaching the tail beast container."


    "Well, I won''t be called to the dark Department for torture one day, will I?"


    "No, because Yuekui has a considerable reputation among the general people and foreign population in yuzhibo, and is also a very few valuable existence with a kaleidoscope in the family. As long as Yuekui doesn''t show your feet, it will be fine."


    Sunflower breathed a little relieved and sighed that she was rowing, but she brushed her reputation directly.


    "In a word, I want people''s temper to be better first. What should I do, uncle snake?" sunflower began to sincerely consult the most powerful human trafficker in the fire shadow world.


    Big snake pill: "well... There''s just a useless test body. Adjust it a little and use it. I also want to see the accuracy of the matching between that skill and those abilities. It''s not a pity to lose it."


    "... eh? Really? The child who seems to be able to endure, but actually can endure for seconds?" sunflower remembered that there was such a [dirt reincarnation] experiment.


    The child is almost indistinguishable from a living person in appearance, but an expert proficient in [dirt reincarnation] can see its true face at a glance.


    Because its ability system does not belong to Ninja, as long as it is properly controlled, it can play a stronger strength than before. But the sunflower is not very interested. That guy''s attack is up to the fourth level magic, and it has the sixth level in terms of scale. But at present, there is no way to replicate it perfectly. If the big snake pill can not only clone biological organs, but also clone human beings completely.


    "Has it anything to do with that guy?" asked the sunflower.


    "You underestimate the power of human feelings," said big snake pill.


    "... I admit, uncle snake, you are the first human trafficker in the world," said sunflower with a grin. "Didn''t you fool uncle snake when you were out of your mind?"


    "Even so, it resonates with me. That''s the greatness of big snake pill," Dou said.


    "It''s undeniable. Well, when can we improve the scale of cloning organs?"


    "Not yet."


    When sunflower heard big snake pill say so, she murmured in her heart. Even if she used magic to hint, big snake pill didn''t open many secrets to herself, or was it his habit to hide some items from his assistant?


    Sunflower knows that big snake pill is secretly cloning several tail animal organs. This scale is absolutely big enough. I don''t know when the big snake pill scraped the shell scraps of three tails, the horns of eight tails and the tail hair of nine tails, and obtained gene fragments and so on.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The days passed day by day. Although the Ninja school seemed safe and sound, and the goblins "reincarnators" concerned by sunflower mixed in the school to play human family before the blood limit was formed, there seemed to be more food theft.


    At noon that day, Angie still hummed coldly, grabbed the small cloth bag containing food from Anna, and ran to a place where no one was, eating silently.


    "Damn it, why do you doubt me? Apart from the first day, I never stole food again? Also, Anna is so annoying, hee hee hee... He is so cute and gives me food, which increases the number of times that I get blown by the nose and stared at by the senior students. Ask me where I met... Who knows, I''m so angry! Don''t I look cute? Hee hee hee haha ¡­¡­¡±


    Angie bared her teeth and stuffed the food she knew was heated with cooked food into her mouth, which was at least much better than the roast fish she had learned to cook recently.


    "Damn, human taste buds are so troublesome, hee hee......"


    Not only that, the sunflower side is also bothered recently. Angel and other goblins "reincarnators" know that the sunflower does things in the big snake pill. Yesterday, there was a child who felt like [reincarnation of filthy soil] to say hello. What''s the matter? Worried about being lonely and giving a playmate?


    Impossible. Anyway, I''m worried about psychological problems, which leads to poor control of Jiuwei.


    Angie, who felt uncomfortable, bluffed and sent the guy away, but the guy actually shot himself. It was a little powerful. If ordinary people were dead, it might make Angie almost think she was assassinated.


    Angie was eating, but found several more figures on the ground in her field of vision. She raised her head vigilantly for fear that someone would hit the food for revenge.


    "It''s you again..."


    Angie quickly swallowed the things in her mouth, stopped her mouth, played face-to-face and took the pig deer butterfly trio of rice balls, plus chunye cherry, vortex Naruto, and iglia?


    "Why? Do you want me to return the rice ball?" angel only looked at it for Ding times.


    Inoue first said, "did you get him somewhere?" his tone was a little urgent.


    "We also want to ask," iglia leaned over and questioned. It doesn''t matter if you don''t like to spend time with the experimental body. What if you accidentally cause trouble? Although iglia has different ideas from human beings, she does nothing against human children.


    "Wait, I''m not sure what''s going on. Don''t be so aggressive." Naruto wanted to insert between the two sides, but¡ª¡ª


    "Naruto, shut up! I saw it from a distance. There was a thunderstorm in your place before. You must have cried because you have the ability to control the weather." Sakura then pushed Naruto away.


    "But, can''t guarantee that she did it?" Naruto doesn''t agree with Inoue''s saying that he directly treats each other as a "human trafficker".


    "Wait a minute," lumaru pulled down Jingye and stepped forward, because the object was a man who had beaten more than a dozen senior students. He couldn''t talk well without bending around. He sighed "what a trouble" and said, "Angie, you should have seen it, but you haven''t seen it, that --"


    Speechless, hip-hop, I never saw how to make complaints about me.


    "You''re very smart?" Luwan opened his eyes and nodded in agreement after Ding times. Although it''s simple logic, it should be easy for a child of this age to get in.


    "What''s to boast about?" the other girls were unconvinced.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 790

    "Alas... You mean the man with some black skin who wears a ragged, long hair and a traveler''s hat that won''t fall down even if he turns upside down?" angel sighed and said, it''s really troublesome. There''s no malicious interaction. It''s troublesome. You can''t communicate casually, especially when he is stared at by other goblin "reincarnator" compatriots.


    "Yes, that''s him!"


    "What have you done to him!"


    Inoue and Sakura shouted.


    "Your friend?"


    "Yes." x2


    "I showed my teeth and bristled at him, and then I was beaten by him! Beat me and he ran away!" when it came to this, Angie was angry. If it was only Muye villager, she had to catch up and beat him up.


    "How is that possible? Who else in the school dares to take the initiative to beat you!"


    "Then you dare to find fault with me!" Angie got up and patted Xiaoying with her claws.


    "Stop!" Naruto put in his arms and blocked angel.


    "Hoo ~" the deer ball that has been printed breathed a sigh of relief, "shadow imitation, success, Angie, don''t get excited. This time it''s really bad for us."


    In fact, Luwan used the shadow to control some of angel''s strength, so Naruto can stop it. Otherwise Naruto must fly out with Sakura.


    However, Naruto bent down with his stomach covered.


    "Naruto, what''s the matter?" Sakura and others looked at Naruto in some panic.


    "I didn''t hit him in the stomach. It''s none of my business. I had a bad stomach. Hee hee." Angie gloated. In fact, she also felt restless. Did Jiuwei chakra resonate. Then quickly put the rest of the food into your mouth. If you don''t eat it, it will be cold.


    "You are still in the mood to eat." Sakura shouted angrily.


    "Wait," lumaru saw that Naruto was much better, got up and said, "maybe what Angela said is true. She has the ability to manipulate the weather with her mood. Sakura saw a thunderstorm again. At present, she doesn''t know the mood corresponding to thunder, but thunder is really dangerous for us. Angela said that it should be true that she was beaten."


    "Anyway, take us to her and give me your fox nose," said iglia.


    "... hum, it''s boring. It''s over there. She didn''t leave at all." angel pointed to a jungle near the edge of the village. After eating, she got up and pushed away the crowd to go, not by her nose, but by her happy heart.


    "Well, take us after the afternoon class," lumaru said.


    "Wait, Luwan, shouldn''t you go now?" Naruto asked.


    Lumaru shook his head: "no, if you don''t catch up with the afternoon class or ask for leave for no reason, it will attract attention. If you have too much ability to control the weather, it will be bad for adults to know."


    "Well," angel, who had just walked a short distance, stopped and looked back, "are you sure you want me to find it?"


    Iglia dropped her mouth, put her hands behind her head and looked at the sky as if she hadn''t heard it, indicating her acquiescence. Let Angie take the lead in looking for it, which will cause a little trouble, but it''s not bad for iglia. The most unlucky thing is sunflower, but the little trouble must be easily solved by sunflower, which is disgusting at most. During this time, the sunflower has a good reputation in Muye village, which annoys iglia, who was once a commodity tossed by human traffickers. As long as she doesn''t conflict with the interests of Claus piss and the three goblins of light, iglia doesn''t mind giving some small stumbling blocks.


    Inoue and Sakura frowned and copied respectively¡ª¡ª


    "If you know where it is, isn''t that for granted?"


    "Although Luwan mentioned you, it''s really annoying."


    "What do you mean? Angie, do you know anything about and Tai?" Luwan felt that things seemed not simple.


    "Go and ask your father. Hum, ha ha ha." angel walked away without looking back, leaving a string of shabby laughter.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sunflower: "Uncle snake, it''s good to improve the accuracy of [dirt reincarnation], but why are you out of control?"


    Big snake pill: "as I said, this is an experiment, but Naruto will tear off the small snake used for positioning. It''s also a surprise to me. Maybe Naruto has some power. After all, it''s the child of the fourth generation Huoying and whirlpool jiuxinnai."


    Sunflower: "isn''t there a spell implanted in the brain to control thinking and action?"


    Big snake pill: "because the accuracy is improved, the ones used in the past are no longer effective. We must make new ones, or the caster can transplant wooden Dun cells to improve the accuracy synchronously."


    Sunflower: "Uncle snake, don''t you transplant it? Don''t care about it? It''s rare that a rare human can control the weather."


    Big snake pill: "I''m not interested in the unfinished products that are still shoddy."


    So I had to inform iglia secretly and let the children find it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Angie''s [happy mind] perception is extraordinary even when she was a child. It''s too easy to find her in the jungle outside the village. The problem is the next thing.


    "Annoying!" shouted the child standing on the tree. "Beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep.


    The children ran about, scrambling to avoid lightning.


    "Hey, Angie, what did you do to Yutai!" Naruto shouted.


    "I also want to know! Hee hee, can I be him?" Angie turned around and scattered an arc with her tail, then flipped back and knocked off a thicker thunder light, revealing a dangerous smile.


    Sakura: "definitely not! And too, it''s us!"


    "Beep beep!" the thunder and lightning kept on.


    Iglia wanted to show it. She ran under the tree and looked at Yu Tai on the tree: "then use my blood... Oh! This is the broken human body ~"


    She was still young and not used to it. It was clearly enough to make sanguoyu''s writing wheel eyes deflate and bruise her opponent, which was the blood inheritance limit of immediate death injury (I think). The eye who wanted to start pupil surgery accidentally chakra condensed and sprayed blood too much, so that her body fell on her face and was quickly dragged away by Ding Ci and Ming.


    "Is that all right? If such an outsider enters the village and doesn''t tell the adult?" iglia asked in retaliation.


    "But this is bound to cause a great commotion," said Tinti. "It would be pathetic if you were caught."


    Naruto also said without thinking, "yes, he is alone with too. Since he has become a friend, we should protect him!"


    "So, who protects who? Hee hee hee, does he need protection?! it''s all beating according to me!" Angie patted the purple lightning at her with her tail again.


    "So, what evil have you done to be struck by thunder!" Xiaoying shouted.


    "I hate dogs!" shouted Yu Tai.


    "Who do you say is a dog? You are a dog. Your whole family are erha!"


    "Angel, put away your ears and tail!" disturbed by the overflowing lightning, iglia couldn''t bear to shout to angel.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 791

    Iglia could not bear the disturbance of thunder and lightning. She angered Angie at the biological level and used a commanding tone: "Angie, put away your ears and tail!"


    Once the little dragon grass goblin rubbed a lot of experience value on her originally pasted on Claus piss as clothes, but it was a small


    "Don''t!" Angie didn''t want to eliminate her power organ. Anyway, the occupied chakra capacity is not much for the vortex family.


    The thunder in the remote part of Muye village lasted for several minutes and gradually returned to the silent sunny day. After a burst of laughter, it became silent again.


    "After explaining that it was a fox, he didn''t hate it. What''s the reason?" angel hid in the tree hole with her big tail, because somehow everyone played hide and seek.


    "Hum, with nine tails, you are really arrogant recently. Fox pretends to be tiger''s power... No, man pretends to be Fox''s power?" iglia, hiding in the tree, said in a voice that would not be heard by the ghost students.


    "Hum ~ hee." knowing that there are nine tails in her body, Angie looked at the outside and didn''t reply directly, so as not to leak.


    Suddenly, someone shouted, "Hey, everybody out! No!" it was the voice of Inoue.


    Everyone ran out of their hiding places and gathered together. The well pointed to the distant sun and rain - a symbol of crying too much!


    The crowd ran over and saw that he was captured by the ninja of the dark Department, and he cried loudly, but the dark Department bound him mercilessly. Several people went up to fight with the dark Department. Of course, it didn''t work


    "Damn it, and Tai are my first friends!" after the dark department left, Naruto beat the trunk with his fist.


    "Sure enough, did you tell the adult, Angie!" Inoue said angrily to Angie.


    "No," Angie squinted.


    "Then why?"


    Angel pointed to the three people: "ask your father, your father and your father. Hee, they must know that it''s none of my business." finally, she stared at Xiaoying, who was about to stop talking, scared her away and ran away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sunflower: "captured by the dark Department."


    Big snake pill: "no harm, this degree will not expose anything."


    For iglia and Angie, it was possible to look for a safer way without those children, but they still did so. This is the little stumbling block that iglia deliberately gave. At most, she disgusted the sunflower.


    Sunflower: "instead, I made a wedding dress for Naruto. I''m not interested in the side with red hair and impure blood. But why... Naruto is often taken care of by the ninja of HaiYe iluka. Why didn''t he have friends in the past?"


    Big snake pill: "no, it''s said that you underestimate people''s hearts. But since you mention Angie''s brother, it doesn''t mean you''re not interested."


    Sunflower: "different interests. I''m just curious about Naruto."


    Big snake pill: "Yuekui, do you know that since the Ninja was told to take care of Naruto, it''s not right to know some of Naruto''s real identity? Which do you think it is?"


    Sunflower: "I think it''s Jiuwei. If it''s the son of four generations, it will bring greater danger to Naruto. After all, it''s the golden flash with many enemies. Even the hair is the same."


    Big snake pill: "Yes, then, what would iluka think of Naruto? All his family died under Jiuwei''s claws. Of course, he would not deliberately show the villagers'' disgust for Jiuwei, but people''s hearts are not so easy to hide. Iluka is just an ordinary ninja who is clumsy and hard-working. Maybe three generations want to make Naruto understand the importance of efforts from childhood, or make Naruto an orphan The iruka of has a feeling of sympathy for Naruto and loves Naruto more. However, the people''s hearts that can''t be concealed have made this a failure. People''s emotions can be contagious. "


    Sunflower: "... Uncle snake, you know too much about human column force? Aren''t you engaged in bioscience research and immortality?"


    Big snake pill: "tail beast, isn''t it one of eternal life?"


    Sunflower suddenly remembered that big snake pill was stealing cloned tail organs.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Midnight¡ª¡ª


    After a day''s study and practice, angel suddenly woke up after a deep sleep and found that it was the sewer space she had visited once, but she was relieved.


    Angel went to the huge cage, leaned against Jiuwei and looked up at the huge Fox: "I haven''t seen it for some time. How are you recently? Hip hop."


    Jiuwei lowered his head and said, "you feel it, too, another part of me."


    "Naruto?"


    "That''s right... The hateful four generations of fire shadow divided me into two parts and sealed them in you and another kid. What makes me more angry is that although the other half is only a small part of my body, there is no my consciousness."


    "Hahaha... Cough."


    "What''s the matter?" Jiuwei felt that this was definitely not a mouth maniac smile.


    "No, hee hee, what... Do you like fine division in Jiuwei... Um, schizophrenia?"


    Jiuwei raised his head and said slowly, "no, I''m the collection of chakras, the collection of your human malice. No matter how many you divide, it''s all me. However, if you take away part of the pure existence of chakras, that part of chakras will be completely used by humans."


    "Then, you give me these?" angel shook her ears on her head and wagged her tail.


    "This is a ''gift'' to let you understand your real situation. How about showing my characteristics in front of people who hate me? Do you feel human malice." Jiuwei lowered his head again and stared at Angie with grinning teeth.


    "It doesn''t matter, but I feel at ease." angel huddled together and shrunk into the fur of nine tails.


    "What?"


    "Although I''m very upset, I''m relieved. It''s more comfortable to have a good fight than secretly letting me have diarrhea, disturbing my ears and hindering my life and cultivation. If I''m good at magic, it''s OK. Now, the pain in my body is easier to understand and eliminate... Speaking of this, Jiuwei, can you do me a favor?"


    "What''s the matter with you? I''ll not only stop interfering with your chakra, but also give you some chakra. Aren''t you satisfied?" Jiuwei said deliberately.


    Chakra, who doesn''t interfere with the nine tail consciousness, shows some physical characteristics of the nine tail, which really makes Angie feel better, but she gets more malicious eyes from the villagers in the village. If the eyes can curse and kill, I''m afraid Angie has been cursed and killed thousands of times.


    Angie was about to stop talking. She was silent for a long time before she said, "that''s what... I think I may encounter a lot of dangers in the future, so that... I may encounter a situation that I can''t cope with in the future, so... Can you please? Give me more chakra."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 792

    After listening to angel''s request, Jiuwei could give more help to chakra when she was in danger, so he directly "hum" closed his eyes: "this kind of thing doesn''t need to tell me. It all depends on how much you can get in your mood. Do you know how many tails you can use my chakra at most?"


    "... well, five."


    "Your body can''t bear more power. I don''t want you to die, so I can only lend you the power of five tails at most. Hum, as long as you don''t die, I don''t care where you use my chakra. So, what else?"


    "Well, Jiuwei, do you know ninja? I don''t like those Ninja families who can learn in advance. The school only teaches three body skills and basic endurance exercises. It''s boring. I can beat more than a dozen guys at that level."


    For some reason, Jiuwei''s ears stood up, shook and hung down again. He said, "I''m not that weak and explosive civet cat. How can I learn human things in order to become stronger... However, my chakra has some unique uses. If you need it, although I can''t use it at ordinary times, I can teach you this."


    "Really? Really, really?"


    "Hum, there''s no need to lie to you. Here, my consciousness is integrated with chakra. The more you use my chakra, the more I can feel the outside world. I''m willing to teach you for myself. Don''t get me wrong. Besides, I have something to ask you now. This is a deal."


    "Hmm? HMM, I have something I can do for Jiuwei? Sorry, I can''t let you out now. I''m sure I''ll die."


    "Sure! I can''t let you die. You know the Yellow haired boy. You can do anything. Try to touch his body in an undisturbed environment, and then hand over your consciousness to me for the time being. Don''t worry about the rest."


    "Really. Hee hee hee, thank you, Jiuwei." Angie understood what Jiuwei was going to do, relaxed a little, and put her head on Jiuwei.


    Jiuwei: "Hey, if you''re all right, don''t disturb my sleep and get out of here!"


    Angie: "your hair is more comfortable than the broken bed in my house. Hee hee... It won''t disturb you. Let me sleep here and wake up naturally."


    The next day¡ª¡ª


    When she came home from class and was sitting in the house for chakra practice, Angie heard someone knocking on the window. It didn''t sound like the guy who used to find fault throwing stones. Moreover, that kind of person had long disappeared because she had been beaten once and not punished.


    Nor can it be the shadow of three generations of fire or the dark part of secret care, because they never knock when they enter the house.


    Angie impatiently opened the window to see who bothered her practice, but saw Inoue and Sakura standing on the eaves, Inoue still holding a bunch of red flowers.


    Before Angie said anything, they bowed together and said in unison, "I''m very sorry."


    "Ah?" Angie was almost convulsed by the apology she had never heard of for being treated badly since her "reincarnation".


    Inoue said, "we have heard from Mom and Dad that Angie has been living such a hostile and monitored life. I''m sorry."


    Those secret departments used to monitor Angela, which has been alleviated since she entered school. As long as Angela moves in the village streets, schools and homes, it''s basically all right, but it''s another matter to leave the streets and go to inaccessible areas.


    Sakura climbed the window and came in: "Yeah, this is Angie''s home. It''s very clean to live alone."


    Inoue also climbed in: "Oh, there''s a vase. It''s just that this bouquet of flowers looks good here."


    "You..." Angie was at a loss. There was no privacy in her space. Even if some students of inferior creatures broke in, they didn''t know what to do without malice.


    "Let''s go and save you!" the two women suddenly spoke in unison.


    "Is......" angel came to the window and looked down. Sure enough, Naruto, Luwan and Ding CI were there.


    "Crazy, you."


    How many children broke into the interrogation room directly under the shadow of fire?


    How can it be done?


    Although under the planning of Luwan, Naruto let Naruto play his old profession to graffiti Huoying rock, which led away many ninjas on duty in Huoying building, even if he arrived at the location of Taiji, he could not compete with the dark ninjas.


    Although Angie followed, she was rowing. If she used [spiral pill], she should be able to knock down the dark part, but it was meaningless. It would only make trouble. She just wanted to witness with her own eyes the despair and regret of her friends after they realized that they were unable to resist the inevitable fact.


    Unexpectedly, seeing that his friend was about to be captured by the dark Department, Yutai suddenly broke out. The overflowing lightning and strong wind instantly knocked down a large number of dark ninjas. Instead, he took everyone to escape the fire shadow building.


    After they returned to God, they took him to the river near the periphery of the village. There is no fence where there is a river. As long as they cross here, they can let him escape the pursuit of Muye''s dark Department.


    However, since the wall cannot be built and there is no protection, it means that the water depth and current are difficult for even the invaders to cross. Some of the friends were washed away and drowned.


    Finally, with the undead body that uses too much wind control ability in the weather and [reincarnation of filthy soil], it makes a torpedo like jet movement under the water, bringing everyone to the shore, but it is rolled into the turbulent water


    "Ha, why did I take the lead to look for it?" Angie grinned as she walked in front along the river bank.


    "This is not the time. You are the most sensitive one. Besides, Yutai saved us," said Sakura.


    "Hey, hey, you, Naruto and Ding CI were the only ones who almost drowned just now? Who was the one who had to escape like this? Hee hee." although the smile in angel''s language is basically normal, it is extra harsh in the ears of the little friends at this time.


    "I know! So now you have to get Hetai back!" Naruto vomited blood.


    Lumaru also showed a regretful expression: "ah, if I can think of other ways..."


    Everyone is not in the mood to complain about Angie''s bad attitude. They focus on looking at the river and the bank, looking for a figure with too.


    "And too!"


    "And too, where?"


    "When you hear it, answer! And too!"


    "And too..."


    Let Angie feel God like annoyance, and don''t let her make good use of [God happy mind]?


    Before long, I saw the little boy who was washed up on the Bank of the river and fell on the pebble beach from a distance, looking dying.


    Angie chakra got up and ran to Yutai on all fours. She found that Yutai was really angry. She grabbed her cloak, lifted him up and slapped him twice: "what are you doing? Hee hee, pretending to be dead to scare our little partner?"


    It''s clearly [reincarnation of filthy soil]. How can you drown? Are you kidding?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 793

    "Vomit ~" was slapped twice by angel and spit out a mouthful of water.


    "Well, even if she won''t die, will she choke on the water?" so Angie turned him upside down, grabbed his feet and shook again and again. She wanted to pour out all the water. Anyway, it''s [dirt reincarnation] and there''s no need to pay attention to the first-aid steps.


    So, Angie naturally hit Taiji on the knee and beat him in the stomach. As she expected, the efficiency of spitting water was greatly improved. Angie even wondered if opening her belly and draining water could make him "resurrect" faster.


    But my little friend doesn''t know.


    Naruto: "what are you doing to Yutai!"


    Sakura: "even if it''s vomiting, don''t be so rude!"


    The little friends put peace on the ground in a hurry, shook his body and called for him.


    "Idiots? These guys... If they were drowning, those who could have been saved would be killed..." Angie looked down at her friends with disdain.


    And Taiwei opened his eyes slightly, saw that the incoming water was spitting out, and said in a weak voice: "Naruto, and everyone... Everything is all right, great."


    "Something''s up to you, cheer up!" Naruto shouted, trying to make you too sober.


    "And too!"


    "And too, don''t die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Other small partners also shouted one after another and held their outstretched hands.


    This makes Angie confused. Isn''t the little boy "reincarnated in dirt"? Why is he dying like this?


    "Everyone, I''ll say goodbye. You''ll forget me."


    "No!" Naruto and his friends shouted.


    "I''ll forget it, otherwise... It''ll be too sad." a blue halo came out of Hetai''s hand and shrouded the little friends around him. Only the figure where Angie was located turned into a piece of wood, which is [stunt].


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sunflower: "I finally succeeded in reconnecting... This ability is good. I''m afraid the operation level is comparable to the Ninth level spiritual magic. Uncle snake doesn''t want me. Use it with Tai... To make them faint for a while, and then, [channeling ¡¤ solution]."


    As for the matter of stabilizing Angela''s spirit, sunflower feels that she has achieved her goal, because it has been a great progress that Angela didn''t get angry and beat people during her dealings with Muye Xiaoqiang. Although it is different from sunflower''s expectation, it has made progress. Big snake pill is worthy of being the first human trafficker and has a set.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The little friends almost fainted together. Only Naruto forced him to resist. He finally said "Yutai" and fell down.


    And too silently stood up, looked at the use of [avatar] to hide outside the scope of the casting, lying vigilantly on the ground, clenched his teeth, stood up his tail, stared at his angel, and said faintly: "only you don''t seem to be sad because of my ''death'', so please, my business should be done without seeing it, okay?"


    Angie relaxed and shrugged silently.


    "Really, that''s great. No one is sad." after that, a standing open coffin appeared behind him. He retreated in, the lid of the coffin closed automatically and sank to the ground.


    "Hoo..." Angie breathed a sigh of relief and felt her surroundings with [Shenle heart eye]. There was still time to pursue the dark side, and she didn''t feel monitored by the three generations of fire shadow with a crystal ball.


    In other words, it has been rushed to a few kilometers outside the village at the edge of the village. Sure enough, the three generations of fire shadow can''t see the outside of the village with the crystal ball they can even peek at the women''s bathhouse.


    "Jiuwei, you are really acute. I know, hee hee... That''s what you''re happy about." angel came to Naruto, leaned down and put her hand on Naruto''s stomach. The seal immediately appeared.


    The next moment, Angie''s eyes were replaced by nine red vertical pupils.


    "The body... Doesn''t listen?"


    The more often Angie uses nine tail chakras, the easier her body is controlled by nine tail consciousness. Nine tail is willing to lend chakras to Angie. Naturally, it will not be pure chakras. Every strand of nine tail chakras used by Angie has nine tail consciousness.


    Naruto and angel''s chakra resonated. They spilled the red chakra at the same time, and then began to flow on them - from Naruto to angel.


    The seal will not be 100% firm. The human column force is always prevented. What if the tail chakra has no possibility to use the seal when it is used as a super weapon? Some forbearance villages can completely seal the tail beast without human column force, but they will never do so, including wood leaves.


    In the past, Naruto and angel were both babies and could not bear the complete seal of the tail, so Watergate divided the nine tails into two parts for sealing. Considering that Angie''s hair is red and her vortex blood is more pure, Watergate also has the idea that Narutos who can be men in the future can better use nine tail chakra to assist in combat. Sealing a large portion of nine tail chakra and consciousness subject on Angie''s side is the best choice. It also contributed to the current situation in disguise.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Angie: "it''s so slow. Why? I''m getting used to the feeling of absorption. Can I help you?"


    Jiuwei: "be quiet, little girl. Just give me your body."


    Angie: "... Yes."


    When the landlord lives on the tenant''s rent, the tenant is a big man. You look ugly... No, you look like you, all right?


    Unfortunately, time waits for no one, and the sky is getting dark.


    "Ah, it''s time to rush to the wilderness. Whether rescue or pursuit, it needs more time. If these little friends are lucky, other people will be a little panic except Luwan? But now it makes me relieved. Naruto... Don''t wake up."


    After a little time, the sky was completely dark, and [Shenle Xinyan] felt that Angie was surprised when someone was approaching: "Jiuwei, this chakra... The other party has a detection system. Stop, stop, it''s bad to be found."


    "Hum." Jiuwei expressed disdain. He felt that chakra became more difficult to recapture, so he returned the body control to Angie.


    There are still nine chakras with four chakra tails left in Naruto, which can not be simply calculated according to the number of tails. A seven tailed Nine Tailed chakra can inflate a huge translucent tailed beast and turn into a slightly smaller tailed beast to fight - about 20% of the meat of Nine Tailed animals; As for the degree of four chakra tails... It''s just a kilogram of nine tails.


    Angie gently tidied up Naruto''s clothes and gave herself a look. She fell to the ground in a coma


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 794

    "Is this in the end?" in the sewer space, Angie doubted that she was dazzled.


    When was this huge cage renovated and even painted? The firmness of the new cage prevented Angie from going in and out as she used to.


    Nine tails stretched out their claws, rubbed the cage, clenched their teeth, and made a "ow" sound in their mouth.


    "Jiuwei, are you okay? What the hell is this?" Angie was a little anxious.


    In short, the seal has been renovated, that is, in addition to the "handful of hair" chakra originally given by Jiuwei, Angie can''t use more Jiuwei chakra, which makes Angie''s sense of security greatly reduced.


    This is the mechanism set by Watergate. Once the seal is about to be opened, or even if there is nothing, it will automatically add a heavy seal because two nine tail chakras resonate and want to converge. Although Watergate, a human ability, can only be sealed once at most, it does temporarily cut off Angie''s access to more chakra from Jiuwei.


    "Hateful fourth generation fire shadow, actually left a hand." Jiuwei''s expression was quite angry, "look behind you."


    Angie quickly turned back, that huge thing really can''t be ignored.


    "Nine, tail?" angel looked at the translucent nine tail behind her, which was much smaller than the nine tail body, but there was no self-consciousness outside the cage.


    Angie touched it and felt like just a large group of chakra. The moment the spiritual body came into contact with it absorbed it a little.


    "Jiuwei, what is this?"


    Jiuwei stretched out his claws, grabbed the cage fence, put his face against the cage, and said sternly, "unlike my chakra, you may be able to use these chakras separated by the four generations of fire shadow, but I warn you that you can''t bear this degree of power now. When I can''t take over your body, I will only lose consciousness, go crazy and die."


    "... well, I''m sorry, i... I''m not easy to absorb. However, Jiuwei, you still care about me, hee hee. Jiuwei, if you wait a little longer, I''ll find a way to let you out."


    Since there is a guaranteed nine tail chakra as insurance, Angie has no one to draw out the tail, the beast will die, and the success rate of resurrection magic is not 100%.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Because of the collective amnesia of the little partners and the fact that many of the little partners are directly related to the Muye family, they don''t want to create more three generations of internal contradictions. Although the dark Department is asked to conduct a certain degree of investigation, it is generally nothing.


    The daily life of Ninja school was not affected at all.


    After class that day, angel didn''t find a place to exercise alone as usual, but ran to the class where iglia and Mary were.


    "It''s really rare that you will bow your head and beg me to do things when you are mentally broken." Mary, who hasn''t left the classroom, accidentally looked at Angie.


    After listening to Angie''s request, Mary grabbed her hand and looked embarrassed: "but isn''t it more convenient to find Yu Zhibo? After all, I''m an orphan in public and have no plan to expose the blood limit."


    "Hee hee, no, no, No. the children of the big family are watched by adults. People are not allowed to associate with them. Moreover, those two people always run up the mountain without anything. When they reach the inaccessible mountain, I will be watched by the dark Department."


    "Alas, I can''t help you, but if I can''t confirm it, it will bury hidden dangers in the future. Go to the bathroom with me and I''ll show you."


    They just walked out of the classroom one after another, but they saw Naruto leaning against the door post for some reason. It was a posture of one foot on the ground, one hand supporting the door post, tilting their body and closing their eyes. It was probably very suitable for a frivolous and handsome man, but Naruto did so, which was very disobedient.


    As if they didn''t see it, they ignored Naruto and walked over.


    "Wait, just ignore me! Angie!" Naruto quickly stood firm and shouted.


    Mary and Angie felt strange. Naruto should have forgotten Angie.


    Naruto said, "actually, I''m your brother."


    "Really, after all, do you have the same surname? OK, brother, good bye. Hee hee hee." angel greeted with a stick reading tone, sneered, turned and left.


    "Wait, where are you going after school? I''ll go with you -"


    "Boo!" then Naruto was hit by a broken face fist and flew away.


    "Idiot! Come with me when you go to pick flowers!"


    Naruto struggled to get up, looked at the two people who disappeared at the door of the women''s toilet, touched their faces and muttered, "Dad is right. It''s really the same as the mother of ''blood red pepper''... Should it be called ''Hot Pepper''?"


    Naruto couldn''t help recalling things not long ago.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Naruto once felt that he had forgotten something in his sleep, but things had been forgotten, and he couldn''t recall it with his milk strength. However, at that time, he somehow saw the four generations of fire shadow wave wind water gate in a place like a dream. Hearing shuimen say that he is his father, Naruto can do nothing but cry for a time.


    When nine tails were sealed, nine tails were trapped by a large number of chains when nine Sinai used her blood ability [King Kong blockade]. Watergate originally meant to seal nine tails separately in angel and nine Sinai with pure vortex blood, so as to kill multiple birds with one stone. There was no need to worry that the baby angel and weak nine Sinai could not bear the power of the complete nine tails and died.


    Unexpectedly, the seal was just half done, because a large number of chakras were taken away from Jiuwei, the body shrank a little, and the chain loosened for a moment. Jiuwei, unwilling to be sealed, took a claw to shoot angel and Naruto before jiuxinnai came back and tightened the chain!


    Why was Naruto there? It''s just that there is no margin at shuimen. In order to transfer Jiuwei for sealing as soon as possible, he transferred it to the place where his wife and children are temporarily placed outside the village.


    Watergate and jiuxinnai are eager to protect their children. They can''t do more reactions in the key of casting. They can only resist with their bodies. They are both fatally injured and can''t live. What Watergate and jiuxinnai can finally do is seal the nine tails separately in their children''s bodies and seal their remaining chakra consciousness into their children''s bodies. Watergate follows Naruto, and jiuxinnai follows angel. When Jiuwei brings danger to children, their consciousness will stop it.


    Because Jiuwei''s consciousness attached to angel took away most of Jiuwei chakra in Naruto''s body, or threatened Naruto''s life, Watergate''s consciousness appeared, clutching the last point, Jiuwei chakra and Jiuwei played a tug of war and insisted until Jiuwei gave up.


    So Watergate and Naruto met in the spiritual space.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 795

    When Naruto, an orphan, saw his father and wept with joy, he made a lot of noise. Who told him that he had a family but had to live as an orphan?


    Looking at Naruto''s appearance, Watergate''s Secret road is true. He understands the choices made by the three generations of Huoying at that time. In a sense, it is also the protection of children. That is, the treatment of renzhuli makes shuimen angry, but for a moment, he can only face the difficulties at the national level.


    He understood eight points when he heard Naruto say about Angie''s experience and actions in school. Jiuxinnai was almost the same in those years. It seems that there is no problem.


    What makes Watergate a little embarrassed is that he didn''t intend to meet Naruto at this time. He revealed to Naruto that he wanted to entrust things in the future, such as manipulating the masked man who claims to be yuzhiboban in Jiuwei, such as looking for peace, which is too heavy for children of single digit age.


    However, since Jiuwei chakra was drawn to angel by Jiuwei noumenon, we can only pray for what jiuxinnai in angel can do.


    It does not need to consume chakra to suppress the nine tail chakra in Naruto, so the Watergate that can stay in Naruto for a longer time does not show that he is the logo of the fourth generation of fire shadow, and his new decision is


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although it was not necessary, Angie and Mary went into different toilets to lock the door, obediently took off their pants, sat on the toilet and urinated loudly.


    Mary turned her head, her blue and white eyes shining white.


    Reincarnation eye is an eye evolved from the white eye with the first insight in the fire shadow world. It looks different from the white eye with cataract. When the pupil operation is not started, it looks like a blue eye with some color and will not be found.


    Because there were others in the toilet, Mary used [message] private chat: "Angie, there are four kinds of chakras in your body."


    Angie: "more than I thought?"


    Mary: "Well, in terms of color similarity, there are two kinds of whirlpool chakra and nine tail chakra. The whirlpool chakra gathered on the seal is your mother, and the nine tail chakra is divided into conscious and unconscious. In short, the smaller part of the nine tail chakra is a little bad. It slowly infiltrates into your own circulation chakra over time. Unless you learn to control and use it It''s a matter of time before it leaks out and goes wild. "


    Angie: "what happens if it leaks out? I don''t think it will affect it."


    Chakra is the product of the combination of spirit and body. In turn, chakra can constantly affect the body. If chakra is OK and the virtuous cycle continues, it should make a great contribution to the constitution.


    Mary: "think about it from the top of Muye. It''s terrible for those who face the tail beast. You should try your best to find something you can do. If you leak out uncontrollably, I think they will add a new seal to you and strengthen supervision, which is not good."


    Angie: "... I see. As long as chakra doesn''t leak out."


    Mary: I wish it were simple


    Angie: "hee hee hee, it''s simple. Just start ninja and use it. In the future, I''ll be more active in using the fox mother''s body. The [spiral pill] will also adapt to this body practice and improvement. In another year, I''ll skip class with the [shadow separation technique] to practice. Hee hee, ha ha, good idea... Mary, can you give me some toilet paper?"


    Mary: no


    Angie: "... I seem to have diarrhea again. I don''t bring enough."


    Mary: "can''t you cure yourself by yourself? Ha, I remember you eat expired milk and sand bibimbap for several years by yourself. Obviously, human intestines and stomach are so fragile."


    Angie: "but... You can''t take back what you want."


    Mary picked up her pants and left the toilet. After throwing the excess toilet paper into Angie''s room, she left the toilet, but saw Naruto still there.


    "Are you still there?"


    "That... That... I''m really Angie''s brother." Naruto looked stupid but wronged.


    "I know, I know." Mary patted Naruto on the shoulder with a sympathetic look. "I know, Naruto is very lonely. I know how I feel when I meet someone with the same surname. It''s strange to know.".


    "I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    "Well, now that school is over, everyone is classmates and there is no one at home. We''ll go to play later..." Naruto slipped out of his mouth subconsciously. He felt that he had the concept of "everyone playing together" recently, huh? When?


    "I said --" Mary, who had just walked away for a few steps, quickly turned back and strode towards Naruto with the momentum of refusing to recognize her relatives, forced Naruto to the corner of the wall, pointed to his chin and said, "I ah, but if the money earned from the task can buy ten pieces of suffering, I will never use more than nine pieces of suffering in the task. What good is it for me to play together? What can I get from you if I waste my energy?"


    [message] in the communication: "Angie, help me solve Naruto after you finish the big event." although Naruto is the protagonist, Mary is really not interested in playing with this stupid human.


    With that, Mary left a distant figure for Naruto: "I really feel bored and don''t want to practice, so I''ll go to Mr. iluka to buy you ramen. If he has enough."


    Soon after, the poor Naruto rubbed Angie against the wall.


    "I hear you''re my brother? Why are you so weak?"


    Naruto thought with tears in his eyes: "Dad, this is definitely more than ''blood red pepper'', it is definitely ''Hot Pepper''."


    "If you want to be my brother, you can do it, hee hee hee." angel smiled as she rubbed Naruto''s face.


    "Oh, really!"


    "But there is one condition. As a brother, I want to protect my sister. It''s not better than me. How can I do? Hee hee." Angie let go of Naruto and smiled at her.


    Angie is very cute if she is willing to be funny.


    Naruto was overjoyed: "well, as long as it''s better than you, will it?"


    "Hee, if you can do it. Naruto, aren''t you the tail of the crane?"


    "OK." Naruto answered excitedly, turned and ran away.


    Naruto seems very eager for the so-called friendship and family affection, and quite simple. Although the goblins "reincarnators" do not directly understand where Naruto heard about it, since Naruto has such a character, it only needs to let him do something that simple brain can understand but difficult to complete.


    "Hee ~" Angie thought that Naruto should not be annoying for a long time. Then she felt a little wrong. She turned and looked at Naruto''s back, "did I make a great flag just now?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 796

    Muye''s goblins "reincarnators" live in a noisy peace. However, where there is light, there must be a shadow.


    Rain country, rain hidden Village¡ª¡ª


    This is a small country sandwiched among the five great powers. It should have been the victim of the war of tolerance, but it still stands because it sits in the seat of a powerful ninja called Banshen, Shanjiao fish and banzang.


    However, now the powerful ninja died miserably in his room, surrounded by six orange haired men who call themselves Penn and wear red cloud robes on a black background.


    "Finally, is there a reward?" the nearby space is distorted. Yu Zhibo, a masked man wearing a vortex mask, takes the earth - a person who claims to be Yu Zhibo spots appears in the space (so it''s better to call him masked man).


    "After doing so much so far, the civil war in Yuyin village is finally over. All that remains is to make the goal calm." the mask man said and walked to the orange haired men, "then, let you help me fulfill my long cherished wish together."


    "I know. What exactly should I do?" Payne said.


    "First, recruit partners who can carry out activities in the name of" Xiao ". The number is ten except me."


    "Why aren''t you in it?" Payne asked. It''s just a collaborator who comes to the door after his partner is killed. Although it can be used, it must be vigilant.


    "I do things easily behind the scenes. When the time is ripe, I will naturally join Xiao."


    "I see. Mutual assistance could have achieved one of my long cherished wishes. Who should I find?"


    The masked man said, "there are already candidates, even if you look for the weak, it will only cause trouble." he reported several names, but some of them are fugitives.


    "How can I find it?"


    "There is a man similar to me in Muye village. I''ll operate there. I''ll give Xiaonan the puppet genius, scorpion, who betrayed shayin village. I''ll give you the rest. There''s a suitable way to gather them together. In short, lobby them to join. Go for our great cause." after the mask man said, he launched [divine power] to distort the space and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As always, carcino, wandering among countries, encountered a serious problem.


    "Ah, why did even Shanjiao fish and Bancang offer me so much money as a reward? I fought with him, but I competed with him openly, and there was no sinister atmosphere at that time. Well, even small thieves tried to kill me with small tricks." in the wild jungle, kachino pulled the knife out of a hot body and easily got rid of the blood stain on it, Retract into the scabbard.


    Now kachino seems to be a little famous because of its basic characteristics. It is more and more difficult to dress up. Basically, he can only sleep in the wild. The forest is the best choice for goblins. Even so, all kinds of "harassment" are still different.


    Fortunately, the two large and small Taidao taken out from the "treasure house of the king" have their own blood free effect, otherwise it will annoy kachino just to clean the knife.


    "Otherwise, would you like to take refuge in the Longdi cave?" carcino thought. Since Sonny and they found the Longdi cave, carcino''s intelligence network also got the information, but "hard" came to the door, but was told that the existence of the undead system could not practice magic.


    At that time, carcino refused to accept it and asked the White Snake fairy to forcibly inject natural energy. As a result, she did not remain in her body, let alone assimilate with nature and dissipate directly. Isn''t living beings unable to retain natural energy.


    But they are all there, and there is a chat object there. But it bothered people to practice magic and made carcino, who was relatively serious, feel a little sorry. Only then did he linger in the forest.


    "Next... Over there, I''ll clean up. Today''s wave is much slower than last time." carcino leaned down slightly and ran in the direction of someone.


    Through a bush, I met a man with a bare upper body, full of stitches and a mask who was carrying a body.


    "That, mine! Is it a thief!" carcino remembered that although the body was weak, it was still valuable because of some identity problems.


    Carcino rushed up and cut the man off with a knife. Unexpectedly, the man and the "body" turned into water and dispersed.


    "Water avatar? Water avatar?"


    Almost at the same time, a black head wearing a mask appeared from a tree not far away.


    "[Lei Dun ¡¤ pseudo darkness]!"


    "Beep, beep!" several sharp thunder guns from the mouth of the mask knocked down the trees and bombarded carcino.


    Carcino reacted quickly, deflected his body slightly, and wanted to pass between the thunder guns, ready to quickly approach the masked monster to fight back. Who expected¡ª¡ª


    "Ah!" kachino made a painful sound. Before the water was released, ray hit kachino directly with the water.


    Taking advantage of this meal, a large area of black tentacles broke through the ground and bound carcino''s feet.


    Almost at the same time, a black monster wearing two masks emerged from the shelter in the other direction: "[compound forbearance ¡¤ inflammatory wind chaos]!"


    The two masks spewed out fire and storm respectively, and the wind helped the fire, creating a huge sea of fire, surging, with not only high heat, but also violent shock waves caused by air compression. If it were human, it would not survive in this.


    The black tentacle under kachino''s feet went straight into her body. It was not entirely a physical attack. The [virtual] could not be avoided. Forcibly pulling it out would hurt herself.


    Kachino''s "clank" two knives cut off the black tentacle, but the tentacle was like a broken string, and it was too late to do anything at this time.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Kachino had to use his body to hard connect this strong fire. Before it was over, a masked black monster was added around her. Four monsters sprayed all kinds of energy around her.


    In terms of Ninja level, it is not as good as the spiral pill that kachino once ate. However, these ninja skills continue to bathe and cover kachino''s whole body all the time, which makes kachino''s HP as a necromancer decline.


    "These guys... Do you know the most suitable tactics for me, a full-time powerful bounty hunter? [Cherry Blossom flash]!"


    With a cherry colored light, kachino broke free from his black tentacles by hurting his legs and feet, waved a knife and rushed out of the bombing range. The cherry petals scattered behind and around him exploded one after another and intercepted most of the attacks when they came into contact with various evasion attacks.


    Along the direction of the sprint, kachino cut off the big tree where the monster with wind and fire attributes was located, jumped, and the big sword crossed the arc several times in a row: "[string moon cut]!" the two knives split the two masks.


    "Is this characteristic, jiaodu?"


    The mask of the black monster is the body. After losing the mask, it is scattered on the ground. It is the black tentacle.


    "[Lei Dun ¡¤ pseudo darkness]!"


    "[water escape ¡¤ water curtain account]!"


    Taking advantage of the rigidity of kachino''s chopping, the interwoven attack of Mines followed from behind!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 797

    The escape technique of jiaodu''s launch exploded on kachino''s back one after another, pressing her to fall to the ground, "bang" embedded in the ground.


    "Tu Dun?" when he found that physical activity became difficult, kachino immediately launched a [spiritual strike] to blow away the soil that bound him and the man who came from behind with black tentacles.


    "Ha ah... Ha ah, I''m afraid this is the most dangerous time since the battle with three generations of earth shadow." kachino broke free from the earth around him and stood up, trying to get rid of the earth on his body and the black tentacles entering his body.


    Good guy, most of them are the most effective energy attacks against themselves from beginning to end. A set of combo attacks cost one-third of their HP so quickly.


    On the other side, the man who was repelled by the [spirit strike] shock wave was not hurt, stopped his body, stood on the tree and said, "you can''t die in this way. Are you also immortal?"


    "Are you?" said carcino, looking up. "Are you the elder jiaodu?"


    It is said that Huoying assassinated the early generation and lost a jiaodu with a sword 800 miles away. In fact, his head is also very valuable. This man is also in the fire shadow plot intelligence.


    The same brain is very valuable and depends on hunting bounty criminals to earn money. Considering the age of jiaodu, carcino called "senior" to save face.


    "Elder, don''t you?" the mouth under the angle mask moved. "I''m sorry, I''m not here to collect my younger generation."


    "I don''t want to kill you, because I''m interested in you." carcino said. According to the plot information, those black tentacles are a secret skill called [ground resentment], which the flash twins couldn''t find.


    [di Yuanyu] can peel off other people''s hearts and meridians, prolong their lives and increase "residual opportunities", and allow [di Yuanyu] casters to use the properties and abilities of the deprived, isn''t it great?


    Although carcino, who focuses on playing with knives, may not be able to use it, some of his compatriots will like it, so that carcino can do something more useful than being a unit of combat power.


    Kazino wants to subdue jiaodu. Jiaodu wants to kill kazino to change money, just as their new round of battle is about to begin¡ª¡ª


    A yin-yang man wrapped in aloe plants came out of the ground between them: "stop ~ war ~"


    Both kakino and Jiao didn''t hold up, so they both jumped away from the unique place like aloe wrapped people.


    "Why do you jump in the same direction as me?"


    "Experience, your intuition is also very good. You don''t lose such a high reward."


    Feeling that the newcomers were even worse, they looked at the opposite side that had fled before. Out of the smoke raised by a shock wave that greeted them when they met was an orange haired man wearing a red cloud robe on a black background.


    "Sure enough, it''s easy for them to kill each other with a reward." Jue said.


    The horn doesn''t remember which man in this dress has a valuable head. Obviously, the pressure is so great. Wait, according to the black and white man, he was fooled when he fought with carcino?


    "Who''s coming?" the angle was very angry.


    "Cape City, kachino, we come to welcome you to become members of dawn," Penn said.


    However, men who are only interested in money are not interested in whatever concept Xiao has.


    "I didn''t ask for your opinion, just to convey the facts," Payne said faintly.


    "You can really boast about the sea. Although it seems that you are quite confident in your strength, you talk too much." black tentacles appear on jiaodu. He knocked out two "cripples" for kachino and is looking for someone to supplement it. Since the reward seems to have been played, carcino doesn''t seem to have any intention of killing himself, so


    "Want to challenge me? That''s good." Payne stepped forward with a "steady" expression. "If I win, join dawn. See the power of God and tremble."


    Carcino took an autonomous step back. Decided to watch the war.


    The next scene was a little unbearable. Jiaodu and Payne could play one-on-one, but Payne later added a fat orange man who could absorb ninja, one on two.


    "Contributing you to Xiao is your only way to live."


    Even if the angle is also divided into mask monsters to deal with, Penn''s ability has restrained the jiaodu. The ninja of jiaodu will be fully absorbed, and Penn''s body skill will cooperate with the jiaodu.


    "What''s the matter? Is that all you have?"


    "Do you mean... I''m being played with in the applause room?"


    I can''t beat every corner. I can''t beat it at all.


    "Only by joining Xiao can you give full play to your strength. Come with me."


    Payne worked even harder.


    "The outcome is divided. Give up."


    After jiaodu broke another mask, he found out the abilities and defects of the two Paynes and was ready to put all his eggs in one attack, but Payne directly appeared six bodies.


    I''m afraid every Penn has different abilities. He''s tired of dealing with two. Now he''s six and he''s knitting?


    Carcino tried to hold his hand on the handle, and the two Pennes immediately looked at him and threatened him.


    "You don''t think you can reap the benefits? It''s ridiculous."


    According to the plot information, Penn also has the ability to restrain the existence of carcino. Carcino hopes that he doesn''t happen to be right.


    "What is this power..."


    The corners were still unable to cope, and the remaining four Penn were stuck with several black sticks, blocked chakra and couldn''t move.


    "What are you going to do? Challenge me?" said Penn, a man with long hair in a shawl, to carcino.


    "No, forget it." carcino let go of the handle and raised his hand to surrender. "It''s no problem to join Xiao, but there are conditions."


    "What?"


    Carcino pointed to Payne''s body: "that dress is not suitable for my way of fighting. Your uniform hair dyeing and nail dyeing makeup are also a waste of energy. I don''t want it either."


    Although it''s not the plot information of Naruto, kachino knows the setting of "strip and die" of "Xiao" organization. It''s better not to wear it for safety. As for dyeing hair and nails, it is purely a matter of carcino''s preference.


    "It doesn''t hurt to point to the end, as long as you wear the certificate belonging to Xiao and work for Xiao," Penn said faintly. "As long as you join Xiao, someone you want to duel will appear." after saying that, look at jiaodu again.


    Jiao Du also figured it out. People have big fists and what they say. Besides, "hum, there should be many opportunities for organizations with such people to compete with targets with high reward. It seems that Xiao has unexpected gold mining potential."


    Penn turned and walked away without looking back. "The goal is completed. You''re going back with me."


    Koku and carcino, one tall and one short, stared wide, and followed Payne.


    "Forget it, how can we win the secret arts later? We should see better things when we enter the dawn." thought carcino.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 798

    Outside Muye village, on the edge of the dense forest, there is a cliff facing the waterfall¡ª¡ª


    Yu Zhibo was staring at a pair of blood red three gouyu''s eyes, leaning back against the rock, copying his hands and watching the sunset glow gradually turning red on the waterfall.


    Not long after, the weasel in dark clothes appeared on the other side of the rock: "water stop, I''m coming."


    Waterstop sighed, pinched his own people and said, "Yuekui, stop making trouble."


    After listening to shuistop''s words, the man with the appearance of "weasel" turned into a moon sunflower and said, "you haven''t seen shuistop. What''s wrong with my [transformation]?"


    "The wind and footsteps of the instant body are not like."


    "Is this what ordinary people can tell?" said the sunflower.


    "Most ninjas can cheat me, but they can''t cheat me. Thanks to your relationship with your righteous brother and sister, we have a lot of time to meet and talk. I remember your actions," shuistop said.


    "Cluck, cluck," the sunflower smiled with her mouth covered. "She is worthy of being my fiance."


    "So... Ah?" the water stop responded slowly and hurriedly around the rock to the sunflower. "When did we become that kind of relationship?"


    "Ah, my adoptive father arranged it. Maybe at this important gathering related to the fate of the family tonight, my adoptive father will announce it. Hee hee hee, I didn''t expect to marry shuistop one day. I''m so happy... What do you want me to say?" the sunflower held her face and shook her head with a look of shame.


    There was no expression on the water, and his eyes flashed red: "solution."


    "Ah?" sunflower face a stiff, this embarrassed.


    "How about this? Even if it''s the arrangement of the patriarch, use magic to force yourself to like me or something." shuistop walked back and forth, turned his head and said seriously, "I know that although we are happy to talk in detail, you don''t love my feelings. I''ll talk to the patriarch. You don''t have to force it."


    "... it''s not common for clan leaders and elders to arrange marriage for people with special status but no family in the big family?" sunflower lowered her head and muttered. Of course, she won''t have love between men and women for waterstop, but waterstop''s appearance and character are very good, which has reached the good feeling zone of sunflower.


    "There''s nothing wrong with getting engaged first and then falling in love, isn''t it?"


    "What happened?" asked shuistop. Recently, the relationship between Yu Zhibo and Muye has become increasingly tense and difficult to reconcile. Yu Zhibo is already planning a coup. Is it related to this?


    Waterstop is one of the only people who open kaleidoscope and write wheel eyes among yuzhibo''s hundreds of ninjas. It is the main force of the main force. Therefore, we can know that yuzhibo secretly develops wooden Dun cell transplantation and is preparing to transplant wooden Dun cells.


    With the cooperation of Mu Dun and write lunyan, Yu Zhibo''s combat effectiveness will undoubtedly increase a lot. He can also wait for the opportunity to control and seize nine tails and three tails. When the two "Mu Ye San Ren" are not charged, only three generations of Huoying and Tuan Zang can be fought by mu Ye''s senior management. In addition, at present, because the village expansion operation led by "Yuekui", as long as the battle is quickly ended with thunder, We can try to appease the people and other families who are also dissatisfied with the exploitation of Muye''s high-level officials, so as not to trigger a greater civil war.


    Of course, Yu Zhibo will not be Huoying for the time being. At present, the most suitable candidate for Huoying is big snake pill. It is said that big snake pill has been obsessed with scientific research in recent years. When Huoying is also to obtain more scientific research channels, it can be traded to let Yu Zhibo, who has been kicked out of the core of Muye, return to the core.


    As the main combat force of yuzhibo, shuistop naturally knows the whole set.


    In this regard, the sunflower held her chest with both hands, closed her eyes and whispered: "What else can there be? It''s just that the adoptive father had a heart-to-heart conversation with the weasel, and there was a quarrel in the end. The weasel''s mind is too big. As a result, he will only take care of one thing and lose everything. In fact, the adoptive father seems to have long wanted to marry me with some white eyed blood to the family ninja, which also represents how much trust the adoptive father has in you. If you don''t mind And Yu Zhibo''s dignity, can you not stand against the people like a weasel? "


    "How? I just want to ease our relationship with the village..."


    "Are you kidding?" the sunflower stepped forward and grabbed the collar of the waterstop with both hands, "Just as weasels work in the shadow Department directly under Huoying, I also work under Huoying disciples. I''m not a weasel. I won''t be indifferent to our unfair village. I''ll inquire about everything I should ask. I know... Tonight, you and the Weasels inspired by three generations of Huoying are ready to attack your adoptive father to stop the revolution! Since you can say that in front of Huoying, attack Huoying! So We won without bloodshed. "


    Sunflower raised her hands to support the yuzhibo revolution, so that she could have access to the wood leaf secret skill that even the flash twins could not get and the big snake pill could not get. Moreover, so many wheel eyes can only be used to cheap wood leaves in the future, which is also a waste in sunflower''s eyes.


    However, the sunflower''s feelings for water stop are by no means deceptive. Even in the eyes of goblins, humans are inferior creatures, but human dogs will develop "Sons" , this can also be used by analogy for goblins. They live together all the time. Although the undercurrent can''t be happy all the time, little by little peace and happiness do exist, and the sunflowers that make most of their past experiences built by failure are very attached to each other.


    Waterstop gently held sunflower''s hand: "no, moon flower, your idea should not be so superficial. You should understand that being known by other countries will become a new fuse of war."


    "Just block the news and don''t let foreigners know."


    "Yuekui, do you know how many spies Muye has mixed with the preferential immigration policy of the fourth generation Huoying, while making the life of Muye village better?"


    Sunflower''s hand was weak for a moment: "... It''s mine, is it wrong? Because I said that to escape the battle with the fourth generation of fire shadow."


    "No, it''s not Yuekui''s fault. It''s definitely not a wrong idea to make people live happier. But I don''t know what to do to avoid disputes and make everyone happy. In short, now we give priority to easing contradictions." in fact, shuistop is also a little confused and confused about the current situation.


    "Impossible, that kind of thing. You just treat the symptoms, not the root cause." sunflower knows.


    "... I''ll go and ask the Muye senior management about the situation. Yuekui, if the weasel comes, tell him not to attend tonight''s meeting." with that, the water stopped and disappeared.


    "Shadow separation!" I couldn''t even stop it. Before I finished speaking, sunflower looked at the dark place in the forest and said, "waterstop didn''t find you. If it weren''t for my eyes, I would have been cheated. Weasel, you have made progress."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 799

    A large area of crows chirped, danced and gathered, and turned into the shape of a weasel in front of the sunflower: "sister Yuekui, it turns out that you are standing on your father''s side. Obviously, you hate ninja fighting most."


    "Nonsense, now the oppression of the village on us is not a secret exclusion. What is the confiscation of land for construction, the reduction of the salary of the police department and the increase of tax? Is it human to develop 60% of the tax on personal real estate and agency sales? My stupid brother, this is not a problem that can be solved by concessions. As long as we turn to history, we can know Muye village was established. The fire shadow of the early generation killed yuzhibo, and our yuzhibo has been continuously weakened. Who is the iron heart that slowly makes us die? "


    "So, do these silly things?" the weasel was also angry. He longed for peace. When he saw that the people wanted to bring the village into war, he was a little desperate about the people''s respect.


    "Hum, don''t go to find the water stop, you, go." sunflower pointed to the center of Muye village.


    "What?"


    "My identity is no different from the invasion. I need your dark identity." sunflower explained, "shuistop is also confused. I told him just now. If I go on talking to Muye senior management, he will be killed!"


    "Three generations of fire shadow, not such a person............"


    "Do you dare to say the same thing again after you read all the leaves in your head?"


    "Is it... Tuan Zang?" the weasel was very smart. It seemed that Tuan Zang really had an intention to be unfavorable to shuistop, because only he insisted on completely weakening Yu Zhibo''s power.


    The sunflower''s foot gently, and her body has immediately reached the weasel, which makes the 12-year-old weasel unresponsive. It can be regarded as a threat, so that the weasel can''t think of doing too much to the people for a moment. She gently said in the weasel''s ear: "Go quickly. Although shuistop is not enlightened this time, he is also one of the few people who can read my words. Besides, it''s unlucky that his fiance died that day. Weasel, you don''t want to disappear before your respected elder brother becomes your brother-in-law. Please stop."


    Unfortunately, the water stop and the weasel did not return overnight.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next evening¡ª¡ª


    Sunflower was sitting in the front yard of her home, holding elfin, who had just returned from school and sat on her lap, staring at the sky in a daze.


    Now, elfin can''t practice by himself. After all, he is a child with kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes. At this juncture before the revolution, Fuyue said it''s better to take it easy.


    If weasel didn''t join the dark Department, now he should sweep the floor here and wait for Sasuke to come back from school. Although he accepted the task of monitoring the family after joining the dark Department, he basically became Sasuke''s "stalker" by taking advantage of his work That''s it. Usually, sunflowers can feel the sight from afar, but Sasuke has already gone home today, but he doesn''t feel the doting sight anymore.


    "Weasel?" the sky became redder, and the sunflower saw the weasel with a overcast face and dragging a heavy step into the yard.


    "Weasel, wait." seeing that weasel ignored himself, sunflower gently put down, elfin got up and chased.


    "Let me be quiet," said the weasel. He went straight into the house and closed the door.


    After a while, three more people wearing long arm badges of the police force entered the yard, just like watching the time when the weasel came home.


    "Captain Ba Dai, iron fire and rice fire? What''s up?" sunflower asked elfin to "play" behind first and deal with the captains who looked bad by themselves.


    "Yuzhibo weasel, are you there?" the eighth generation asked.


    "I just came back and said I''m not feeling well. Can you tell me anything first? I have a bad feeling that what you want to say has a lot to do with me." said the sunflower.


    "Yes, but yuzhibo weasel must also come out."


    The sunflower looked at elfin. Elfin nodded and ran into the house.


    "What''s up?"


    The eighth generation took out a folded note from his pocket: "last night, the patriarch announced your marriage with shuistop. It is reasonable that we should congratulate the marriage of two kaleidoscopes, Yu Zhibo, who wrote lunyan, but --" he handed the note.


    The note reads: I''m tired of dealing with the task. In the long run, yuzhibo has no future, and I don''t want to continue to deviate from the "Tao".


    "False." sunflower subconsciously said it. At least this content must be false. Waterstop is not a person who will commit suicide for this reason. If he wants to die, he wants to commit suicide, but also because of others


    "You went to shuistop yesterday afternoon. Do you know anything?"


    "Well, waterstop said that he planned to go to Huoying before attending the meeting. What told me was his shadow. I didn''t see him. Then I happened to see the weasel, so I asked him to find waterstop." sunflower confessed that this was enough, but then his tone became unstable, "well, has waterstop really been......"


    "Ah, I''m sorry. I''m sorry for the change."


    "......." sunflower lowered her head. Although she was a human, she thought it was a great human, so she lost it and felt a little uncomfortable. "Have you found the body?"


    "Unfortunately, where he threw himself into the river, the current was fast......"


    "Is it possible that he is still alive?"


    "We understand Yuekui''s mood, but if so, he has no reason to disappear."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, the weasel opened the door and came out. When he saw the people, he put on a pair of dead fish eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The three captains told the story again, repeating the sunflower''s view that shuistop would never commit suicide and asking the weasel to find shuistop.


    "It''s a pity that although Yuekui asked me, I couldn''t find it in the end." the weasel said faintly.


    "Cheat." sunflower whispered with her chest in her arms.


    Daohuo said: "in short, he is very likely to kill. Even if there is a suicide note, it is also possible to imitate the notes. Our police department decided to search with all its strength."


    "It''s better not to judge by appearance and imagination." the weasel still said faintly.


    The eighth generation said, "in short, weasel, you also offer investigation assistance to the dark Department."


    Rice fire: "if only there were clues."


    Iron fire: "we will also investigate in different directions. If you move something in the middle, we will know immediately."


    The weasel''s hand trembled, his muscles tightened, and his eyes flashed three gouyu: "what do you say? Are you doubting me?"


    "Ah, yes, yuzhibo weasel, if you dare to betray the clan, we will not let you go!"


    "Crackle crackle!"


    Before the three captains could react, they all fell in the middle of the street in front of the house - all of them flew away in less than a second.


    The weasel''s last blow hit a wooden shield.


    "Weasel, have you really betrayed?" said the sunflower holding the shield. "Even I did it."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 800

    The weasel suddenly burst up and knocked down all the captains of Muye police department in an instant, which frightened the captains.


    When daohuo saw that the sunflower finally blocked the weasel''s attack by wooden Dun, he was a little relieved. He got up and said, "weasel, your words and deeds have become more and more strange since you joined the dark Department. You can''t see it. What are you thinking?"


    The weasel has no expression on his face, but his tone is deterrent: "being persistent in the group, the family and the identity are terrible things that restrict and limit himself. It is also stupid to fear and hate the unknown."


    "Describe these ordinary instincts as terrible and stupid, because they have become arrogant and smart since childhood, weasel." the sunflower couldn''t see it anymore. Clearly, the only person who is qualified to laugh at human feelings is the superior race who looks down on human beings from a higher perspective.


    With that, the sunflower suddenly disappeared and appeared several meters behind the weasel. Pretending to make a seal, several vines burst out of the gap in the stone ground out of thin air and bound the weasel.


    "Bang!" the trapped object is replaced by a wooden stake.


    "This double body plus instant body speed..." as soon as sunflower turned around along the direction of eye capture, she got several punches on her body. Suddenly, she covered a circle and gave the weasel a continuous move, so she staggered back.


    The sunflower has the memory of the moon flower, but the body is not the moon flower, nor does it adapt to the body art and manipulation of Yu Zhibo flow according to the memory of the moon flower, as in the way of Claus piss''s practice of body art. As a result, it has become a phenomenon of beating the weasel with his hands and feet.


    Don''t weasels know anything about pity? Sunflower looks like a lovely girl.


    Ah, he really doesn''t understand! As the saying goes, "men chase women across the mountain, women chase men across the gauze", but yuzhiboquan chased him for several years, and the weasel didn''t look at the spring! Sasuke is one of his biggest interests. Isn''t he "that"?


    Accidentally pulled away, and now the sunflower is still being beaten unilaterally by the weasel.


    The weasel said, "sister Yuekui, she can only escape. She doesn''t practice for years. She''s rusty."


    However, the sunflower didn''t hurt at all. She had a vortex outside her body. She turned into a disguised clothes protector. She didn''t break the defense at all. When she recovered, she raised her hand and clasped the weasel''s beating hands to stop his movement.


    "I''m weak? I''m kidding. I''m afraid I''ll kill you accidentally. Weasel, I''ve seen that you''re a playboy for a long time." said sunflower. "When you pretended to smile and accepted some untimely praise from your adoptive father, ah."


    "So what?"


    "How about telling the truth?" the sunflower lowered her voice, "I know that weasel regards shuistop as his respected elder brother and admires shuistop''s ideal and will, so - you didn''t find shuistop. You saw the scene of shuistop''s suicide because you admire him and respect his will. Didn''t you stop him from committing suicide? It''s you who died and didn''t save him. If you really regard shuistop as your elder brother, even if he hates you, give it to me Bring him back! "


    Before the voice fell, the sunflower only felt the earth spinning.


    The weasel threw his back and overturned the sunflower on the ground.


    "No more." the weasel''s voice became a little trembling. He recalled last night.


    "Water stop! Are you hurt?"


    "Ah, Lord Tuan Zang doesn''t trust me. I can''t speak here. They''re coming!"


    The weasel faced a large number of roots, dark parts and Tuan Zang who surrounded himself and shuistop and said, "it doesn''t matter. Even if shuistop is injured, with my words and shuistop --"


    Not only won''t lose, you can kill.


    "Wait, weasel," but shuistop stopped weasel, "if that happens, Yu Zhibo will live up to the name of treason."


    Tuan Zang showed a sense of admiration: "it''s worthy of water stop. Even now, I''m considering peace in the village. For peace, I''ll take your other kaleidoscope wheel eye."


    "Tuan Zang, make trouble at this time!" weasel couldn''t calm down at this time.


    Tuan Zang: "even if you use magic to temporarily suppress Yu Zhibo''s dissatisfaction, the relationship has not changed, and the coup will happen again sooner or later. It is only a matter of time for Yu Zhibo to oppose the village. Therefore, there is only one way to protect the peace of the village and find a way for the future of the village - catch Yu Zhibo now."


    Waterstop: "more than that, you wanted to write wheel eyes from the beginning!"


    "Of course, writing wheel eyes is very useful. The yuzhibo family can''t stay, but the important power to the village can''t be wasted." Tuan Zang gently leaned on his crutch, and a large number of dark ninjas attacked immediately.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah ah!" xn


    The dark ninjas were knocked apart by the huge quality students, but they saw a huge green skeleton outside the water stop. The skeleton has strong defense, and the dark ninjas'' tolerance tools and Ninja can''t be broken.


    "Kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes is good at not only the ultimate magic, but also the ultimate integration of attack and defense [Xu Zuo Neng Hu]. Outsiders can''t use stolen writing wheel eyes. It''s meaningless to catch up, Lord Tuan Zang."


    Tuan Zang could only watch the water stop protect the weasel from the encirclement and disappear into the distance.


    Even if you can catch up, it''s probably for nothing.


    Waterstop and weasel came to the edge of the cliff opposite the waterfall they had agreed to meet.


    Shui stop: "Yu Zhibo''s coup cannot be stopped. Once Muye starts a civil war, other countries will take advantage of it. War is inevitable. I wanted to use [other gods] The clan leader changed his mind to stop the coup, but Tuan Zang took away his right eye. He didn''t trust me and insisted on protecting the village in his own way. I''m afraid I won''t let go of my left eye. Before that, I''ll give you this eye. "


    Weasel: "water stop... What about sister Kui?"


    Water stop: "Ah, she is a friend who has benefited me a lot over the years. However, if one day she is allowed to choose between a family and a village, she will not hesitate to choose a family; if she chooses between family and a family, she will not hesitate to choose her family; if she chooses between herself and her family, she will not hesitate to choose herself. She is such a person. It''s not to deny her. It''s true that ordinary people don''t hesitate at all No matter what happens to the outside world, it''s very satisfying to keep your home and even live well. This is human nature, but it''s just because everyone cares only about themselves that leads to the emergence of the struggle.


    "Although Yuekui looks like that, she is different from ordinary people. She has given up. Many ninjas are worried about peace, but the reason why she gave up is to see and approach the essence and root of the struggle, so she gave up, because it is out of reach. In fact, how many years has the human struggle been? If the struggle can stop, I believe many people are thirsty Hope to stop, but no one has ever done it. In the end, how to achieve peace needs more exploration. "


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 801

    Yu Zhibo waterstop saw Yu Zhibo weasel''s face was unbearable and patted him on the shoulder with a strong smile, just as he encouraged his younger generation in the past: "it''s not suitable for you to look uneasy. It''s you who can keep calm at any time, ha ha. No problem, show your confidence."


    In fact, shuistop doesn''t know what to do, but if the lovely younger generation sees his confused appearance, it''s really over.


    Waterstop: "although it''s hard, I believe you can be Muye''s ninja, stick to your faith and move forward. Therefore, only you, a close friend, can please protect the village and the name of Yu Zhibo."


    Weasel: "... I did. What are you going to do next?"


    Waterstop: "I wanted to go with you. It''s hard for you, weasel. If I die, the situation should change. The suicide note has been left."


    Weasel: "wait, stop water!"


    Waterstop: "weasel, if you are my friend, don''t stop me." after saying that, he jumped into the canyon.


    Therefore, the pattern of three hook jade in the weasel''s eyes changed.


    "Weasel, your eyes..." the sunflower who fell on his back stared at the weasel''s eyes, and his eyes also showed the eight awn star vortex pattern, and the corners of his mouth popped up. "No wonder Yu Zhibo is also called an evil family by some people, which is really right. You can use the death of waterstop to get these eyes. After all, you are your respected brother."


    The weasel''s relaxed face suddenly tightened again and saw that a new round of disputes would arise¡ª¡ª


    "Stop! Weasel!" Fuyue appeared.


    When he heard the sound, he only saw several important subordinates lying on the street at the door, and the "moon Kui" was pressed on the ground by the weasel. In my opinion, the weasel was violent to everyone present. Indeed, the captains were a little suspicious of the weasel, but the weasel even beat the righteous sister who lives together every day?


    Fu Yue asked fiercely and perplexedly, "what happened, weasel? You''ve been strange lately."


    "Finish your task." the weasel got up until his excited tone returned to plain.


    "Then why didn''t you come last night?"


    "To get close to the top."


    "What did you say?" Fuyue had a bad feeling when he looked at the weasel''s kaleidoscope and wrote the wheel eyes.


    "Zheng!" the weasel even took out the bitterness and broke the family coat of arms on the street wall. "My pattern has been desperate for the boring people. Just because you are too persistent in small things, you will miss important things. The real change cannot be limited to the boundaries of norms, conventions, hunches or imagination."


    Fuyue picked up the captains and said, "Why are you so arrogant... Why have you become so arrogant?"


    Fuyue once talked with weasel under the reminder of sunflower. Although it still collapsed, weasel at that time had a sense of honor for the responsibility of the family. He thought that when he entered the dark part, he came to Huoying and had a good relationship at the top of Muye, so as to lay a foundation for yuzhibo to become Huoying in the future. At the same time, he also worried that his talent and too much responsibility would make him arrogant and remind himself all the time.


    Why does it feel that the weasel has now become the person he was once vigilant against?


    Or is it the acting skills of weasels that used to talk and communicate?


    Fuyue couldn''t understand his overly intelligent son any more.


    "Enough, if you want to talk like this, you''ll be put in prison." the captains threatened.


    "Come on, how about it?"


    "I can''t tolerate you, clan leader. Please order him to be arrested!"


    The weasel''s eyes became more and more fierce, which made the team leaders nervous. The sunflower behind the weasel was ready to stop the beast who would explode at any time after taking off the actor''s costume.


    "Stop, brother!" suddenly a young man''s voice inserted. They glanced at each other''s eyes and found that Sasuke was cowering behind the door.


    The weasel''s murderous spirit suddenly dissipated. His knees and forehead touched the ground. He knelt down and kowtowed and said, "I really saw shuistop commit suicide. It''s my fault that I didn''t have time to stop him. Because I suddenly lost my elder brother, I was a little hurt. I apologize for my impulse just now."


    Sunflower breathed a sigh of relief. Until Sasuke made a sound, the weasel was murderous. If Sasuke didn''t appear, the weasel would never give up if he didn''t kill several people here. Fuyue and sunflower might be fine, but others might have to fall on their heads.


    Finally, the matter passed. Although the captains wanted to arrest the weasel, the weasel was directly under the shadow of fire, and the police department had no power to do that. After checking shuistop''s suicide note again and again, we can only come to the conclusion that it was really written by shuistop. Even if we don''t know what state shuistop wrote his suicide note, we can only judge that others committed suicide.


    Because at the crucial moment on the eve of the revolution, Yu Zhibo lost his extremely precious combat power, which greatly reduced the morale of the family, and the revolution can only be suspended temporarily.


    Life still has to pass, but the biggest difference from the past is that the atmosphere of the patriarch''s house has become more and more gloomy.


    This is also no way. Yu Zhibo weasel "went crazy because of the pressure of the dark Department", "Yu Zhibo Yuekui" just got engaged to shuistop and died his fiance. In the past, both of them were welcomed and respected by the family in some aspects, and sensible people were embarrassed to point out.


    Because of this, everyone vaguely felt that the dull change was related to the high level of the village¡ª¡ª


    Didn''t the weasel become like this after working in the dark part of Muye?


    What is the reason why ninjas commit suicide? Most of them will be related to the task, or apologize for not completing it, or to completely hide some secrets. In short, it is also related to the Muye senior management.


    The contradiction between yuzhibo family and Muye village continues to expand.


    However, even if you are dissatisfied, as long as Muye village has not changed, you still have to live a good life.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, alfine, your family is really in a dilemma." when she left school together after school that day, wenka laughed and patted her after listening to alfine''s complaint about the atmosphere at home.


    "It''s not funny, wenka," said elfin.


    "I know, the patriarch also has a headache about this matter. He has made a special trip to our house," wenka said.


    "Looking for your house?"


    "Well, does my sister Quan like weasels? Although the patriarch said he hoped that Quan would give weasels more chicken soup and cure his heart, it''s fair to seduce them." wenka smiled.


    "Ah, it can''t succeed."


    "Yes, it''s impossible."


    Weasel only likes Sasuke. Obviously, elfin is also weasel''s sister, but it feels no different from the rest of the family.


    "Wenka, this is what happened. We can''t get enough self-protection as soon as possible," elfin said.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 802

    Once yuzhibo''s revolution against Muye fails, the family will be bloodwashed. For elfin and other goblins "reincarnators" in yuzhibo, they must at least have the strength to escape Muye village safely.


    High level goblins will give protection, but just in case, won''t they? It would be better if they could gain the reputation of persuading some ethnic people to flee with them. Unfortunately, it is not their children.


    "We can''t get enough self-protection as soon as possible. At least we have to live as long as possible until the chakra eye has evolved," elfin said.


    "Well, I agree with you. You have to be a teacher today!" said wenka, rubbing his hands.


    Their goal is a cemetery in the back mountain jungle with many wood leaves. They often come to see it during this time to make it difficult for Angela to ask them for something.


    Not all hero families in Muye village like to be buried in one place, and there are also people who want to "sleep" in a quiet place.


    The identity of the cemetery owner that elfin and wenka are looking for is not ordinary. That person is a martyr of the Third World War of tolerance. He is very eye-catching because of Bruce Lee''s personality dress. His strength is as high as Bruce Lee''s reputation. It is said that he can play the profound meaning of the power of advanced Ninja [wooden leaf Dragon God] by his body. According to the description and library records, Elfin and wenka felt that the guy played casually and made seven to eight level magic attacks without blue consumption. It''s powerful.


    But elfin and wenka are not looking for the dead to worship, nor are they going to revive the man.


    Sometimes there are people like that: if they don''t want to fight, they pretend to be dead and set up a tombstone for themselves. That''s the case with the man. Even if it''s OK, the man still runs to his tomb every day to eat sacrifices.


    Elfin and wenka ran here every day and gave "sacrifices", but they didn''t succeed in seeing anyone.


    Time and energy are not wasted. For human beings, running back and forth in the back mountain with complex terrain and sometimes even becoming the battlefield of invaders and hunting ground of hunters will be a lot of dangers. It is a kind of high-intensity cultivation in itself.


    There are no safe roads. Just walking there is really just a pure outing.


    Elfin and wenka are walking to the location of a fake tomb set up by a recluse master for recluse in the jungle behind Muye mountain, while discussing their learning strategies.


    "What do you do today? Send disgusting sacrifices? Or just smash his grave?" WINCA was eager to give a fist.


    As long as you make the other party angry, even if you fight against the child, anyway, let the person make the move, so that you can copy it with the writing wheel eye. There''s no need to really go to school, is there?


    "Calm down, wenka," said elfin. "We need to think about it."


    Human beings have feelings. It would be convenient to poke that person''s weakness.


    I don''t know why the famous strong men in human beings seem to have some weaknesses in emotion and places that are easy to be divorced and full of personality. For example, the "Muye Sanren" is yellow, gambling and poison. Since the master who pretends to die chose to live in seclusion, he should have some emotional weaknesses that can''t face outsiders.


    It took about half an hour to climb mountains and cut through thorns and thorns. They came to the tomb alone in the mountain forest.


    "Did you miss today?" elfin went to the present, squatted down and looked at the bamboo leaf used to hold rice balls. It was still brand-new, but it was empty.


    "It''s not dinner time yet," cried alfine, waving her arm in the woods.


    "Wenka, calm down. People don''t have to sit in front of the tomb to eat? Even if they take the rice ball back to their residence."


    "What about that?" wenka grabbed her hand. "Can you find Angie and Yuekui who are good at searching for help?"


    Elfin shook her head: "Angie''s identity is not good to leave the city; sister Kui won''t refuse, but seeing her words, the expert''s attitude towards us is subtle. When necessary, we need to take the child''s'' innocence ''and'' grievance ''as part of the weapon and can''t waste it."


    "Alfin, you''re smart? You''ve used everything you can use?"


    "It''s a matter of course. Well, try that. Let''s go to the sacrifice delivery... The dinner delivery. We''ll skip class tomorrow. Wenka, have you learned the art of shadow separation?" elfin plans to skip class with shadow separation.


    "I didn''t learn it, but it doesn''t matter. If elfin needs me, it doesn''t matter to be scolded by her mother and sister."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, at the same place¡ª¡ª


    Elfin and wenka, who followed the waiter quietly to the tombstone, immediately hid.


    "Hey, elfin, as a chat, does it really work to suggest that they give their ancestors a change of taste and send them a bowl of soy sauce noodles?"


    "Try it. Soy sauce noodles are delicious when they are hot. Maybe it''s necessary to leave the dishes and chopsticks, and he will stay here to eat."


    "If you want the other party to come out early, wouldn''t it be better to send Ramen that will bubble up quickly if you don''t move chopsticks? It''s not easy to leave with soup, is it?"


    Elfin glanced at wenka, who was hiding next to her body in the Bush: "... Wenka has considered it calmly."


    "Ha ha."


    "However, it''s not enough. If the object is noodles in soup, it will annoy him. If he does too much, there''s no room. Before you know his attitude towards the prank bear child, you can''t go too far."


    Before long, a small old man wearing yellow sportswear and sunglasses came over. His steps were different from his appearance. He was unusually light and healthy, better than the third generation of fire shadow.


    The old man looked at the soy sauce noodles placed on his tomb and opened his mouth: "ah, my daughter-in-law is worried that she is tired of eating rice balls... It''s also a piece of filial piety."


    He simply sat down on his tombstone, picked up the dishes and chopsticks and ate them: "ah, it''s good to eat. It''s really good for a change."


    When alfin saw it, he gently raised his hand and waved, "wenka, come on."


    "Wow!" wenka rolled and jumped out of the Bush, pointed to the old man and shouted, "I''ve finally caught you skipping class today! The thief who steals sacrifices every day! Come back!"


    With that, she rushed to the old man and reached for the dishes and chopsticks. The old man danced around with his hands flexibly. He not only avoided wenka''s snatch, but also was stunned that he didn''t spill any soy sauce.


    Seeing this, wenka immediately changed the snatch to grasp and controlled the old man''s movements. If you want to fight back, you can''t do it without abandoning the dishes and chopsticks. If you fight back with the dishes and Chopsticks - needless to say, you must scatter them.


    The old man was also a little embarrassed and had to jump away from wenkara.


    "[Tu Dun ¡¤ decapitation in the heart]."


    Where the old man landed, he stretched out his hands and grabbed at the old man''s feet. Elfin''s attributes are fire and thunder. After transplanting wooden Dun cells, he added water and earth. He copied others'' earth Dun with writing wheel eye and got started soon.


    The child''s delicate body at the age of single digits wins the hero of the last tolerance World War, which is tantamount to a fool''s dream, but the purpose is not to defeat


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 803

    With the ability of the old man, it''s easy to step on the ground and sneak into the ground with [Tu Dun ¡¤ beheading in the heart] and suddenly stretch out his hands trying to sneak attack. But this is the hand of the children in the village, and the old man pretended to be dead and lived in seclusion, which caused misunderstanding and knew he was wrong.


    The old man doesn''t know ninja. He is really a first-class and first-class player in fighting, but he can''t do anything that violates Newton''s law. He can only focus on his feet, fork his legs and stagger his hands as much as possible.


    "There is a flaw!" wenka took the opportunity to pick up a stone and threw it at the bowl in the old man''s hand. If the old man is eager to protect the bowl, he should be able to use powerful tricks to blow the stone away.


    Alfin read this man''s information in the library. The only remote skill he can use is that. He can start without his hands, and the only way he can blow stones away from a distance is that.


    "Bang bang!" the bowl was smashed and the noodles scattered on the ground.


    Isn''t the script right?


    Elfin quickly took her hand back to the ground and came out of wenka. She looked at the old man whose face was full of words because of the broken food, and gradually turned from pain to anger.


    "... how dare you give me, the only... Pleasure! [wood leaf Dragon God]!"


    The moment the old man put on his posture, the surrounding air quickly flows, converges, rotates and ascends to the sky with him as the center!


    Elfin and wenka immediately opened the writing wheel eye and saw only a silver white dragon that was huge to Muye village. I''m afraid few people could use Ninja to rush over, and then they both ate the earth on their faces


    In a minute¡ª¡ª


    Wenka jumped up and groped up and down: "Wow! Am I still alive? I''m still alive."


    Elfin looked around and then looked at the old man: "the damage around is so serious that people are absolutely dead without a whole body... But we haven''t been hurt. Sir, your control is really strong."


    No, because I was knocked down once and my shadow at school disappeared


    Fortunately, although it is different from the plan, it is practical to write the wheel eye. I saw that move, which is worthy of the name compared with the records in the book. But it was too hasty to watch it again¡ª¡ª


    Elfin glanced at wenka, who shook her head. Aierfen usually uses three gouyu. Now there is only double gouyu wenka, let alone.


    But wenka knew what to do. He stood up and said excitedly, "old man, are you really the hero of the Third World War of tolerance, Mr. Chen? That move was so handsome just now. Teach me."


    Mr. Chen said nothing, waved his hand, turned and left.


    "Wait! Ignore us! Give a squeak whether you agree or not, Hello!"


    Mr. Chen stopped and didn''t look back: "let''s talk about children after I learn them well in school."


    "The teacher''s course is too boring."


    "What''s the score of the sword in your hand?"


    "Thirty three seconds."


    Mr. Chen was speechless for a moment. The results of the sword in the hand of the Ninja school were calculated according to time. The students held a corresponding number of swords to hit the targets everywhere in the field. The sequence and route were determined by themselves. They were confident that it would be OK to stand in one place and hit all the targets. Until all the targets were hit, the timing was the result. Although the sword in the hand that failed to hit could be recycled and replayed, it would increase the time, Although the fastest record is 25 seconds, the result is usually a few minutes.


    Mr. Chen turned back to his head and said, "those eyes are writing wheel eyes. Since they are yuzhibo, wouldn''t it be good to learn Ninja at home?"


    Wenka scratched her head: "I was born a little unlucky. I don''t have the adaptability of five element escape at home, so I want to find something more powerful to learn." in fact, she has given up. She only plans to pick her eyes and give up the human body by relying on Yu Zhibo''s blood to develop her pupil. But before that, she should make better use of this body. It cost 20 million gold coins The body of "reincarnation".


    Unexpectedly, teacher Chen was angry, clenched his fist and said, "what Ninja do you learn to be without adaptability!"


    "... well, it seems that you don''t have to be a hero as usual?" WINCA said.


    "Can this be compared? Since you have those eyes, you can develop pupil surgery with peace of mind. How can you do things that cut off strengths and make up for weaknesses? Let me help you wake up."


    "Oh ~" elfin''s mouth became an "O" shape for a moment, with dazzling straight punch, left hook, upper hook, knee bump, kick in the air, high kick, axe foot


    Finally, wenka fell to the ground with a pair of mosquito repellent incense eyes.


    Returning to God, elfin quickly made a human response, got up and shouted, "why do you suddenly do such an excessive thing? Many people are like this on the consolation monument commemorating the Muye heroes."


    "Yes." Mr. Chen raised his head and said slowly in a decadent tone, "so they only have the name on the soothing tablet, son. Your ninja was very good just now. Did you skip class with her for the sake of improving your difficult friends? It''s for the sake of you and her. Give up learning from me."


    Elfin shook her head gently and whispered, "all my grades are the best, but I still have no sense of security in school."


    "Why?"


    "Because of my family, people either stay away from me or always want to do something bad behind my back."


    "Yuzhibo, are you? Alas..." teacher Chen looked up to the sky again and sighed.


    He still knows something about the village during this time, because the Jiuwei rebellion made many villagers doubt Yu Zhibo, and the police force enforced the law more strictly. Some villagers became more and more strict because of those reasons, which made the villagers more dissatisfied. Recently, even individual violent resistance to the law appeared. As a hero of the older generation, Mr. Chen has a scale to measure people''s hearts. He usually doesn''t care about foreign personnel, but he can think about a lot of things quickly.


    "Because the things of adults have affected the children in the school? It''s stupid. If your study is to better give some color to the children who are bad to you, I can''t teach you. Besides, if the wood is beautiful in the forest, the wind will destroy it. As long as you are calm, there''s no need for tit for tat."


    "No, I have no intention of retaliation............"


    But when Mr. Chen finished, he disappeared in an instant.


    Elfin came to WINCA, squatted down and poked her in the face: "what a shame."


    "Shut up, if the goblin body, I can fight again... Probably?"


    "Well, let''s do it today. Let''s squat and kneel down every day to show our sincerity," elfin said.


    "Kneel down?"


    "Don''t all humans like this."


    After that, he came several times until he tried to pester Mr. Chen''s family in the hope that they would deliver food on their behalf. After a few days, Mr. Chen really couldn''t bear it.


    "Why are you so stubborn? Your friends have given up." that day, as in the past, teacher Chen, who came to get the Bento, said reluctantly to elfin, who was kneeling down to his grave.


    In fact, in the end, wenka said that the move didn''t feel right for her. Although wenka was willing to accompany elfin, elfin didn''t ask so anymore. The seemingly playful attitude like wenka hindered her.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 804

    "There is nothing to learn in school and at home. However, everyone is terrible. I am very afraid. I am good at ninja and magic. If I get this profound meaning, I will have no weakness and there is no need to be afraid," elfin said.


    With this mentality, it is naturally impossible to be accepted. However, elfin''s behavior also made Mr. Chen feel a trace of sadness for the relationship between the village families.


    "Listen, I''ll show you again. Try my best to resist." Mr. Chen doesn''t intend to teach, but another purpose.


    "[wood leaf Dragon God]!"


    Seeing the white dragon taking off, gouyu in elfin''s eyes turned.


    "I see."


    This time Mr. Chen didn''t attack immediately. The dragon was circling. So aierfen closed his hands and launched the first attack without printing Ninja: "[Huodun ¡¤ Haohuo Lianqiu skill]."


    Three fireballs attacked the white dragon from left, middle and right. After a beat, the white dragon moved. At the time of this shot, all three fireballs flew and shook open, hitting the ground not far away, causing a lot of inflammation and explosion.


    Facing the approaching white dragon, elfin continued to stare. The dragon''s speed was obviously slow. Was it intentional?


    "[Huodun ¡¤ Haolong''s art of fire]."


    Given the time, elfin didn''t intend to stand and wait for the attack to "slowly" come, and immediately released a larger and hotter fire dragon.


    Head on collision, the two dragons tore up and bit. Within a second, the fire dragon was stabbed out of the chrysanthemum!


    "[Huodun ¡¤ ash accumulation burning]."


    Elfin spewed out a gray smoke to the surrounding area. Seeing that the white dragon ignored it and plunged into the smoke, he jumped out of the smoke immediately and raised his hand to throw a small flame into the smoke.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Gray smoke is not only a cover, but also a combustible gas. It explodes immediately when it meets Mars!


    "Deceptive... Even if the explosion is prevented by the energy in Jackie Chan''s form, the air should be exhausted, resulting in difficulty breathing......"


    The white dragon dispersed the explosion, as if laughing at elfin''s resistance.


    Elfin was afraid of the white dragon that was biting himself and trying to devour himself. Subconsciously, he used the level Magic: "[flame wing]". A pair of wings built by cangyan were stuck in the air behind his back.


    "It doesn''t matter if I''m not careful... It doesn''t matter if I develop ninja. I''m only a few years old. Can I explain it with genius? But I can''t help it. Fortunately, I''ve basically finished reading the essentials of [wood leaf Dragon God]."


    Mr. Chen deliberately attacked elfin at a speed that ordinary people can see.


    According to the possibility of human thinking, elfin believes that this is to let the opponent see how inexplicable and powerful this move is, so as to achieve the purpose of letting the opponent despair and give up completely. But also gave elfin the opportunity to write wheel eye analysis.


    However, it is impossible to copy. It is not something that the human body can easily do. It is absolutely impossible to do without at least several years of hard practice, because the human body has its own limitations.


    The essence of the white dragon looks like a tornado generated by rotation. However, Mr. Chen''s rotation only takes a moment. Later, he completely uses his body to spray chakra to control the strong wind generated by the initial rotation, and changes the form in a chain of secondary physical phenomena to become the shape of a dragon. The chakra used is different from the escape technique, and it is not completely sprayed out, so the blue consumption is very small.


    However, with the structure of the human body, how can we withstand such physical phenomena caused by chakra''s back and forth high-intensity explosive operation in vivo and in vitro?


    I can''t learn this body, and elfin deeply realized it.


    "However, there is a way to crack it. You can use rotation to deal with rotation. The wind speed is the smallest in the eye of the wind. I have no intention of getting hurt in vain anyway. [Huodun ¡¤ Dayu spiral pill]."


    Alfin''s hand appeared a high-speed rotating flame ball, the burning wing burst in pale color, and his body turned into a rocket ejector and rushed into the eye of the wind.


    "No!"


    Because of the high-speed rotation of the wind wall, elfin''s body was sucked into the wind like countless blunt blades by the air pressure difference, and the inflammatory wing behind was blown erratic and out of control.


    "Chakra, it''s not enough. You can''t start casting again!"


    This is not the most dangerous. People in the eye of the wind can''t only stay still during casting.


    "[wood leaf gust]!"


    When one foot hit, elfin could only use the flame ball in her hand as a shield to meet the strong wind.


    "Boom!" the pill almost exploded in elfin''s hands. Fortunately, he was the caster. He interrupted chakra''s supply in time and reduced his power, otherwise he had to be severely burned.


    But even so, her body was no longer stable under a burst of shock wave and was involved in a tornado.


    The next moment, the white dragon dissipated, and elfin, who was unable to maintain his posture, landed on his hands and knees, raised his head in embarrassment and looked at the old man who was calm and relaxed.


    "Do you understand?" Mr. Chen''s next sentence was beyond elfin''s expectation. "You are already very strong. This is my strength at the age of 30. Don''t care about those people. You should have a clear conscience and face them." at the end of his speech, like the first time, he turned and disappeared in a moment.


    Since then, elfin never saw the old man again.


    Mr. Chen really died a few years later. During this time, it was also found that he was not dead, and those who came to learn art were dismissed by him for corresponding reasons.


    But that''s later. Now, there is too much fighting here. In addition, elfin will use shadow separation to go to school. The matter of "skipping class" is naturally reported to the Muye high-rise by the school teacher. [shadow separation technique] it is generally a ninja learned by Shangren. Elfin is obviously beyond the outline. Genius naturally needs special treatment.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    That afternoon, elfin, who was forced to graduate by Muye''s senior management, returned home unhappily.


    "I''m back. Isn''t dinner ready yet?" elfin came to the restaurant and lay on the table with her face.


    Meiqin''s voice sounded in the inner room: "come back so early today? How''s elfin''s practice after class?" Meiqin was cleaning.


    "... I''m a little uncomfortable today, mom. I''m sorry."


    "Really, are you all right? It can''t be the intense cultivation a few days ago that left some hidden wounds. Let mom have a look?"


    "No, it''s nothing. In fact, it''s because I made some trouble with my classmates and predecessors at school, so... I''m sorry, mom."


    "... really, what happened?"


    "It''s nothing. My grades are too good if I''m not careful."


    "I see. It''s inevitable for our family." Meiqin knows this. She must be jealous. It''s inevitable for children of families with higher blood inheritance limit.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 805

    Meiqin listened to elfin''s complaint and finally said, "if you quarrel with your friends, you should make up after that."


    "OK, mom, my friends have no problem. It''s better to say that many of them are the guys who have been compared by me during study and practice, or whose parents have been beaten by the police department." elfin said. Who''s Muye? It''s this school.


    "Well... It''s really embarrassing. Would it be better to tell the child''s father to enforce the law in a civilized way in the future?"


    "......" alfen did not know how to make complaints about it, and said, "then, mom, I''m here for a rest. Don''t bother me."


    "Well, elfin is already excellent. Take a break when you''re tired."


    Elfin lay on the table again. She was really in a bad mood today.


    Why are you looking at me like that? Although alfin didn''t treat her classmates as long-term companions in her heart, she made it public. Aren''t you companions in the future? A generation of Ninja companions in a village and a group have a strong dependence. Isn''t it a good thing for ordinary Ninja students who have no higher blood and can only do cannon fodder in the future? But only the students of the ethnic group are willing to congratulate themselves, and why are more and more people showing that kind of look? She''s not Angie.


    She touched her chest: "it''s really uncomfortable and troublesome. This body... Human feelings."


    "Reincarnation" still feels that the soul and spirit are uncoordinated for several years.


    When the sky began to catch orange, several home greetings sounded at the door. It''s Fuyue and sunflower. Because sunflower and Fuyue make routine reports in other places every day, they always go home together.


    Both of them were surprised to see the wilting elfin.


    Elfin saw that they were also sitting around the table and talked about what happened at school today.


    "Oh, what have you done, really." the sunflower covered her face with a troublesome look.


    "Did you graduate at the same time as the weasel?" Fuyue began to analyze, "you can''t hide the fact that elfin opened his eyes when he was born. He can quickly reach such strength thanks to writing lunyan. It seems that the village also wants to see your performance. In short, it shows that writing lunyan has such a great influence. I hope you can have such self-consciousness."


    Elfin naturally understood, "I know, Dad."


    "Ha ha." seeing elfin''s intelligence, Fuyue smiled, "anyway, it''s a pleasure to have one more companion among our Ninja compatriots. I''m proud of you to be like a weasel... Better than a weasel. Those people just look at you like that. Don''t care."


    "Well, I know, but a bad mood is bad."


    "I''ll get used to it soon, I believe you. However, don''t bear and force yourself to say anything because of my expectation. You know?" Fu Yue added, remembering the current situation of the weasel.


    Elfin thought there was no problem, so she nodded gently.


    The sunflower slightly moved its body towards Fu Yue, and whispered: "my father, I can hear that the hand of the regiment hides in this period. I think the weasel now has to be careful. Now the weasel is also a team of three people to perform tasks. But the two men are actually the eye liner of the top of the wood leaf monitoring the Yu Zhi Bo, and can not arrange AI Fen to arrange with the tall wood leaves."


    "I know that. I''ll talk to Lord Huoying."


    At this time, the voice of "I''m back" sounded at the door again.


    "Sasuke? It''s so late to come back." sunflower said casually.


    "Brother, brother, practice Ninja with me."


    "I''m not free now. Forgive me, Sasuke, next time." is the weasel''s voice.


    "Sasuke, weasel has a lot of troublesome tasks in the dark Department. He''s very busy. Let mom and I practice with you." it''s Meiqin''s voice coaxing the child.


    Sunflower eyebrows jumped: "adoptive father, when did the weasel come back?"


    Fuyue also looked embarrassed: "to be honest, I can''t understand him more and more."


    "Alas ~" x2


    "Elfin, will you go back to your room first? My adoptive father and I have something to say," said the sunflower.


    Elfin''s mind was enough to listen to anything, but she knew that her appearance was not suitable for her age, so she got up and left.


    "Adoptive father, it has been almost a year since shuistop left. How are the preparations for the revolution going?" asked the sunflower.


    "Ah, it''s going well. If weasels can be persuaded to cooperate, we can really complete the bloodless revolution. However, we really don''t want to go to the last step," Fuyue said.


    "Impossible." sunflower 100% denied this.


    Because of the cooperation of the forbidden art studied by the big snake pill, if yu Zhibo suddenly gets into trouble, he can push off the wood leaf before the village reacts, and even if a big family reacts, he can deal with it.


    Thinking that this revolution is to support the big snake pill, Yu Zhibo temporarily serves as a high-level consultant to prepare for the next generation of fire shadow. If Fuyue has not also tested several times to determine that the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye illusion can unconsciously control the big snake pill, we should doubt whether the big snake pill has used their family as bait to destroy Muye village.


    However, although the weasel was "wrong" these days, Fuyue still wanted to talk to the weasel about the odds of the revolution. Let''s go to the next meeting... No, I''m afraid there will be conflict with the people. It''s better to have a personal interview after the meeting.


    It can make weasel understand that Muye village may be destroyed if the two sides fight. It''s good for him to agree to personally assassinate Huoying and Muye high-level officials by relying on the relationship between the dark Department. Muye village is also a long-term home for the yuzhibo family. Fuyue does not hope that the revolution will bring trauma to his family.


    "Don''t escape your fate as Yu Zhibo, weasel." Fuyue said secretly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The day before the revolution, Muye Huoying building¡ª¡ª


    The weasel knelt on one knee in front of the third generation Huoying and other Muye high-level officials and presented the report of monitoring Yu Zhibo.


    Weasel: "yuzhibo clan decided to join hands with big snake pill to launch a revolution in Muye."


    Tuan Zang: "the situation is urgent. We must start first."


    The weasel glanced at Tuan Zang secretly. He killed shuistop. The weasel wanted to kill him. However, Tuan Zang is a comrade in arms of the three generations of Huoying. The three generations of Huoying will definitely not make him succeed. Even if he did so, it would have no significance for Yu Zhibo''s survival except to discredit Yu Zhibo''s reputation.


    Rizhan: "Yu Zhibo is a former comrade in arms, big snake pill... Is my disciple. I want to solve it by communication, not by force. I''ll think about the countermeasures."


    However, the three generations of Huoying are just indecisive. He is really old. Although he wants to do so, he has no ability to hide. Shuistop has died for so long. He is not someone who has not talked to Yu Zhibo, but he can''t end in harmony. When it comes to the big snake pill, he is even more shaken. Weasel doesn''t think he can do it at all.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 806

    Afternoon, yuzhibo Street¡ª¡ª


    "Yuekui, it''s so early to come back today," said the counter aunt, handing the paper bag to Yuekui who came to shop.


    "Hee hee, there is less work today. Aunt, is there more tricolor dumplings today?" Yuekui weighed the packaging table in her hand and said to Aunt counter.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. It''s more for Yuekui''s sister to celebrate her graduation. Also, eat some for little Anna. Although she doesn''t admit it, she likes this dessert very much." the counter aunt Le ha said.


    "Er..." in fact, sunflowers were originally intended to buy for Anna. She had to say with a strong smile: "hee hee, my righteous sister won''t say first. Anna is my psychic beast. Although the police force and my wages were ''deducted'' by the village and asked her to find some odd jobs to subsidize her family, she has become more and more popular."


    It''s polite. Although Yu Zhibo''s money deducted by the village increases month by month, it won''t make life difficult at present. Only Yu Zhibo''s dissatisfaction with the village increases day by day. Recently, everyone likes to talk about this. Only yuzhibo people, companions and relatives can go shopping and talk freely in yuzhibo street. Outsiders will only be swallowed by different eyes.


    The counter aunt said, "because of Anna''s human shape, I''m afraid she''s the most lovely girl in the village. Although I''ve been lucky to have seen the human psychic beast of the ape flying family, isn''t it like a monkey?"


    "No, that''s a monkey? Although it''s a talking monkey," said the sunflower.


    "Yes, yes, yes, it''s a talking monkey."


    "Well, goodbye, aunt."


    Sunflower said goodbye to the aunt who had been familiar for a long time but still didn''t know her name, and continued to walk in the street with a paper bag.


    She was a little uneasy.


    It''s less than 20 hours since the beginning of the revolution. Why did big snake pill lose contact? So I came back earlier today and didn''t do the experiment.


    What''s going on? Although the revolution has nothing else to do, the temporary loss of contact is still in line with his Gou Dao strong style, but the sunflower is blocked in his heart.


    When she came to the flower shop where Anna was working as a Kanban mother, sunflower saw that there was no one in the shop, so she looked up and shouted upstairs, "Anna, go home for dessert."


    For a moment, Anna''s head poked out of the stairs: "but..."


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter," said another sick old man. "My son in the police department should be getting off work soon. Cough... Granddaughter''s delivery won''t be long. Anna, go back with Yuekui, cough."


    "But..."


    Sunflower''s eyes widened for a moment. When did Anna have such a good relationship with the florist? Although I think Anna is so beautiful, it''s a waste not to be a Kanban mother in the florist.


    At this time, a girl slightly younger than Yuekui walked into the door. When she saw Yuekui, she bowed slightly: "Hello, Yuekui." then she went into the room and shouted, "Grandpa, I''m back."


    "Mm-hmm, Qi sauce is still so polite." sunflower smiled and touched the head of the little girl called Qi. "My family is very busy tonight and tomorrow. Can you give Anna back to me first?"


    "Ah, eh?" Qi''s face grew long.


    "Xiao Qi, cough, can''t disturb Yuekui''s work. Can you come up? Cough." the old man upstairs said.


    "Hmm?! is Grandpa ill again?" Qi hurriedly ran up.


    "Anna, go home, go back to my house." the sunflower put away her smile and said.


    Anna took another look at the child and the old man. She didn''t hesitate to go downstairs and follow the sunflower.


    "There has been some unpleasant atmosphere in the streets recently," Anna said.


    "Yes, it''s such a period after all."


    Anna was silent for a moment and said, "I hate humans, but the humans here are still good to me when they know my real body."


    "That''s because Anna is very kind. It''s hard to please if she is a snake and scorpion beauty or a lioness. Ha ha."


    Anna''s face was a little red, and then pulled down the brim of her hat: "you also make me feel very annoying. Go to die, hum."


    "What is Anna going to do tomorrow? I''m afraid it will become restless here."


    "I''m not interested in human pinching." Anna continued to whisper under the brim of her hat, "But... However, the contract between me and Claus piss is just to fight for the beauty of the goddess. However, there is no other reason to fight. I still hate humans now, because it''s human to blame me for my success. All the people I see in the village are very kind to me, but if there are people like those I met in my life, it may be worth cutting off."


    Sunflower embarrassed embarrassed love, "protect the people you like, kill the enemy, make complaints about it. OK? Eat?"


    Anna raised her head slightly, opened her mouth, and her eyes were full of stars.


    "Eat with a squeak, oh, don''t eat, it''s okay." the sunflower stuffed the three-color ball into his mouth.


    "I''ll eat. I''ll save it for the evening." Anna hurriedly squeezed her words out.


    "Dumplings for a snack? Won''t you have indigestion... Well, it''s not human''s fragile stomach anyway. Doesn''t it matter? Does Anna want honey tea?"


    "... yes."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tuan Zang went to the weasel alone and said, "don''t look at the three generations, but he will choose to protect Muye at the critical moment. I hope you can make a choice. Whether to stand on yuzhibo''s side to participate in the rebellion and destroy together, or stand on our side and leave only his brother to help kill the yuzhibo family. As for the big snake pill -"


    "I''ve killed the traitor." the weasel said expressionless.


    "....." Tuan Zang was speechless for a moment. He also wanted to say that the big snake pill and yuzhibo Yuekui''s body were handed over to his subordinates for "treatment". The big snake pill is his helper. Recently, he is studying mass production and writing wheel eyes for him to be used as forbidden consumables, but this kind of thing can''t be said.


    It seems that Tuan Zang, his sister who did not participate in the revolution, does not intend to stay now. She graduated at the same age as the weasel. She is so smart that she must help soon. Moreover, Tuan Zang also wants the kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes.


    Weasel only had half a day to think. He finally sneaked to school to see Sasuke who was "competing" with Naruto.


    Sasuke works very hard. Although he has excellent grades, he is not proud at all. Although the Naruto looks like a fool, he is physically more powerful than most students. He is really powerful without the family education foundation of the Ninja family. He may become a powerful ninja in the future, and he is not Sasuke''s opponent now.


    Weasel can see that Sasuke has some inferiority complex because his parents'' children are becoming more and more abnormal in his family. But sometimes, ordinary, see less, maybe happier.


    The weasel made up his mind.


    So that night, I found the masked man who sneaked into Muye


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 807

    "... it''s really a failure. Does the will of the world want the yuzhibo family to disappear from the world?"


    At night, sunflower felt something was wrong and sent her shadow to yuzhibo spring''s house. She saw that the spring that should have been waiting at home as scheduled was not there. The bodies of Yu Zhibo, ye Yue and wenka died miserably in the house.


    "Wenka, although his eyes became three gouyu, he also failed. But..." sunflower shadow dug out their writing wheel eyes, applied [conservation] magic, threw them into the infinite backpack and went to the place to go.


    At this time, yuzhibo area has been in chaos.


    Yuzhibo''s ninjas only have more than 100 people. Thousands of yuzhibo civilians don''t know about the revolution. They only know that yuzhibo weasels don''t know what''s crazy and began to kill everyone here indiscriminately. Yuzhibo weasel is a god like ninja. When the people found something wrong, most people had died in their sleep. Finally, the people who were disturbed began to run away and couldn''t get rid of the chase of weasel.


    "Weasel, what are you doing!" at the end of the street, Fuyue held his hands tightly in front of his chest and shouted at the weasel who was still dead behind him.


    "I have shown you the future of yuzhibo. Do you want to deny this future!"


    Yu Zhibo''s preparation for the coup is really sufficient, which is enough to trap the shadow level combat power for a while. The enchantment [Yu Zhibo fire array] and [four purple fire array] summon a plural number comparable to the [psychic skill] of the "Muye Sanren" psychic beast. Relying on the relationship of the big snake pill, he has obtained the forbidden skill [mutual multiplication detonating charm] that can detonate a few trillion detonating symbols. At present, only the early generation of fire shadow can be used to calm the tail beast [tree world birthday], [wooden dragon''s skill] and [wooden man''s skill]... They are all arranged and ready. Yu Zhibo Fuyue and "Yu Zhibo moon Kui" can also use the legendary [Xu Zuo Neng Hu] which can be equal to [wooden man''s skill].


    As for the possibility of foreign countries taking advantage of Muye''s civil strife to launch a war - send the wooden man of the legendary early fire shadow to the entrance of the village. Who dares to come?


    However, these skills are too difficult. Even the weakened version requires a few people and more than a dozen people to practice for a long time. None of them can be carried out jointly, which can easily be destroyed by the exterminator.


    Now, Yu Zhibo may still have some living people, but he can''t return to heaven.


    The weasel closed his eyes and opened them again for a moment. It had changed into a kaleidoscope: "this is the future I see."


    "Really?" Fuyue turned into smoke and dissipated.


    "Shadow split!"


    Weasel is very alert to Fuyue. He is very smart and strong, so it can be seen that Fuyue is actually better than him. Indeed, there are more than ten good players in yuzhibo family. The police force commanders and "Yuekui" who have been abused by him were easily laid down by sudden sneak attacks with hands and feet. If the battle is put in front, it will never be so easy. One to many can not be solved quietly.


    Weasel, the good players of the police department, asked the masked man to deal with it. He endured his inner pain and killed all the civilians of Yu Zhibo. Finally, he was ready to go home and kill his last relatives.


    "Weasel, do you want to escape?" a voice came from behind.


    "Yuekui..." the weasel tilted his head slightly.


    "Weasel, you say everyone has a small space and short knowledge. How arrogant you are here. Do you think you can bear everything? You misinterpret shuistop as a friend''s trust and defile the expectations of your parents." sunflower said faintly.


    "It''s you who contacted the big snake pill." the weasel turned around.


    "Yes, what''s the matter with him?" the sunflower asked tentatively.


    "Dead."


    "What?!" the sunflower was stunned for a moment, and the long knife crossed her neck.


    The next moment, the weasel appeared behind the sunflower, showing a trace of horror on his face. Without mending the knife, he immediately jumped away and looked at the sunflower warily: "your body, is it like a big snake pill..."


    "Hoo..." he covered his neck and cut a slit. The sunflower turned and breathed, "Although it''s a little different, it''s a pity that I can''t kill me with that little thing. I hate ninjas, not only the characteristics of ninjas'' work, but also the weakness that life itself is as easy to die as ordinary people no matter how fast, powerful and majestic the attack ability is."


    Soon, the 100% fatal wound on the sunflower''s neck healed.


    The sunflower swallowed and said: "Weasel, when you were young, you said that life will be born and life will die. You also asked what the meaning of life is, why life has to struggle, and how to stop the struggle. That''s the answer. Life has no meaning, but does life need a reason to live? Even if the fish leaves the water, it will struggle desperately. Weasel, don''t you understand that the struggle can''t be eliminated, it just needs to be The life that is not easy to die will survive the struggle. As long as it will not die, it doesn''t matter whether the struggle exists or not. "


    "I see. No wonder you get along with big snake pill."


    "Although it''s a little different... Forget it, it''s done, but I won''t die like this. Let me vent my anger before I run away from the leaves."


    Sunflower starts the "dream call" state. Under the cover of vortex clothes, the appearance of sunflower has not changed, but MP has become infinite recovery.


    "[yuzhibo fire array]!"


    Suddenly, the whole yuzhibo area was surrounded by a red fire wall, which ignited nearby buildings. Under this moonlight night, the skyrocketing fire was very dazzling.


    "You --"


    "Hee hee, don''t mention the village. Even the neighboring town can see the fire. I''m afraid that the information of Muye''s internal fight will be known by foreign countries, so as to kill the whole family and ensure peace? Don''t be kidding. What''s the use of killing the whole family to maintain peace?"


    Why, when you want to do something big, someone always gets in the way. It is clear that you have finally become a highly expected person, and you are no longer just a dispensable goblin in that world.


    "Weasel, I''m going to destroy the guardian of your sacrificial clan. Please allow me to vent my anger before dawn. Ha ha ha!"


    "[Huodun ¡¤ Hao fireball skill]!" the weasel launched an attack. He didn''t waver even against the strange man who seemed to have strange physical recovery. Any skill has its weakness. All he has to do is peel off the secret of the sunflower body in various ways.


    "[Huodun ¡¤ Haohuo loss]!" the sunflower shoots a huge fireball like a meteorite falling backwards!


    The meteorite like fireball extinguished the fireball ejected by the weasel in the blink of an eye, melted the street, continued to push forward for more than 100 meters, and exploded.


    Large blocks turned into a sea of fire.


    "... away?"


    Sunflower originally thought that even the smartest ninja, with the fragile life form of human beings, would be absolutely killed as long as the attack range was too large to avoid and the power was too strong to defend.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 808

    Sunflower saw the scattered crows. She thought that some of the weasel crows were forbearance animals, and some made her opponent mistakenly think that the weasel could change between human form and crow by magic.


    What is it? It seems that it''s really the same thing. Anyway, the coral color of sunflowers is not seen through.


    Coral color writing wheel eye has a vision close to white eye, but there is no white eye insight. If chakra is scattered everywhere, you can''t see anything.


    Then keep playing. It''s infinite blue anyway.


    "How about this? My original move, [Huadun ¡¤ Huahai birthday]!" sunflower leaned down on the ground and touched the ground gently. Countless huge flower vines broke through the ground and rose from the ground with her as the center, growing stems with huge yellow flowers and bones, and then - flowers bloom!


    This is the early fire shadow Ninja [Mudun ¡¤ birth of flower and tree world], which can instantly create a large flowering jungle and separate the flower part. The life of sunflower is flower, which is larger when MP output is the same.


    "This is!" the weasel hiding in the dark quickly pulled a piece of cloth and covered his mouth and nose with water dun. No matter what it is, the scattered pollen may be the essence of attack, most likely a cover up or toxin.


    Although the recent vines and flowers bigger than umbrellas were close at hand, he remained unmoved and hid his breath.


    "[flower Dun ¡¤ flower and grass border]."


    The weasel saw countless small yellow flowers, starting from a large number of vines and flowers that had spread for several blocks, growing and spreading outward, and quickly ran away.


    "If you can use this power, your father said there are more than a dozen in the family." the weasel was a little "glad" that those people died in their sleep. It''s impossible to be really lucky, because he can''t escape the crime of exterminating the family.


    In fact, there is no such thing as weasel thought. No one can use the indiscriminate attack of sunflower with a radius of 100 meters. Several team leaders work together to use the [tree world birthday] with a range of tens of meters, and ten people use the [wooden man''s skill] to weaken a lot, which is the limit. Although it was powerful enough to beat the Muye high-rise, it was destroyed tonight.


    "Hee hee, I found it." with a wave of sunflower''s hand, a large number of flower vines surrounded the weasel.


    "[Tu Dun ¡¤ Tu Bi]."


    With the weasel''s printing, it was clear that the soil wall was not hard, but the flower vine that caught up with it was staggering and out of control for a time.


    The sunflower was unhappy: "did the earth move the vine foundation?" it seemed to be a tie. However, the blue consumption of the sunflower was much greater than the interference of the weasel. The contest of one move was a big loss for the sunflower.


    She simply showed her gorgeous wings behind her and flew into the air to aim at the stagnant weasel¡ª¡ª


    "[Huodun ¡¤ Haohuo loss]!" is another huge fireball falling like a meteorite!


    Facing the fireball without dodging space this time, the weasel''s eyes shed blood and tears. He hasn''t completed the task yet. He can''t die here. Even now, it doesn''t matter. Finally, he said that he did all these things, and he can bear them all alone.


    The extreme desire and survival of the heart activated the pupil technique of the weasel''s right eye: "[sky light]."


    A dark flame appeared on the huge fireball, soon spread, swallowed the huge fireball, burned through the past, and burned to the source of the huge fireball along the path!


    "Cut!" the sunflower hurriedly cut off the fire, flapping its wings and flying away from the coming black inflammation.


    But [Tianzhao] is a flame that can burn in the viewpoint. The escape of the sunflower exposed her to the vision of the weasel. The weasel [Tianzhao] who wanted to make a quick decision launched the second time, and Heiyan rushed on the sunflower!


    Fortunately, at the beginning of the "dream call" state, two layers of transparent and close fitting shields were set on the body. The sunflower immediately threw off the burned shield on the outermost side and put on a new one.


    Seeing that the sunflower easily cracked the [sky light], the weasel also interrupted the casting. This move hurts the eye thief, and chakra consumption is also very serious. The weasel''s kaleidoscope is not a decoration. He can see that the sunflower body has a certain source and continuously provides her with energy similar to chakra. That energy is still protecting her body. If that is not solved, there is no chance of winning, that is, the weasel will be consumed by life.


    There is no way to deal with the extermination of the family. Don''t talk about anything until you cross the present.


    "Yuekui said she wasn''t a ninja. Is that what she meant?" he thought.


    Ninja is usually defined as a person who can use ninja and has endurance. His work is generally similar to that of a mercenary. Out of the Ninja cultivation routine, if there is no great difference in combat effectiveness, most of the combat is a fight between endurance tools and body skills. They engage in intrigue through doubles, split bodies and other means. Occasionally, they try to make a sound with a powerful ninja, or gorgeous Ninja as an auxiliary means, and suddenly end the battle with an imperceptible lethal blow.


    However, now the opponent holds unlimited chakra by some means. If you pay attention to defense, you can''t easily break it. All kinds of large-scale Ninja can not throw blue randomly. You don''t care about accuracy, just throw it. The weasel knows that if it goes on like this, even if he can rely on the hard cultivation that almost destroys him even if he is a genius and deal with the experience of exercising in the dark, he will be eaten up like a frog in warm water.


    For a moment, the big snake pill flashed in the weasel''s brain. The big snake pill is also that kind of ninja. He has many strange means, but his ninja is also very powerful. He can push tens of meters around and block the attack of the tail beast. His body is also unusual and his recovery is extremely powerful. But the big snake pill has no magic resistance, and the writing round eye is over as soon as it stares. The weasel asks whether he can win the contest with the big snake pill by using body art and ninja. The answer is, at least he can''t win now.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Three more meteorite like fireballs magnified in the weasel''s field of vision.


    The explosion range of each fireball, including the secondary physical phenomenon of high thermal shock wave, has a radius of tens of meters, as long as it envelops people. Sunflowers deliberately beat indiscriminately and wholeheartedly expand their attack range. If you aim, it''s certainly easier to avoid. It''s not difficult for a weasel to reach tens of meters in an instant.


    Sunflower knows that weasel is powerful, so she won''t compete with him as a ninja. Just bombard him indiscriminately. Even if there is some escape skill to make defense, it won''t burn to death, and it will burn to hypoxia and suffocate to death!


    Unless there are shadow level water escape ninjas who wrap the fire ball with water escape and extinguish the fire ball before it explodes, no one can return to the sky. Human life is so fragile.


    Sunflower felt that it was not enough, and raised her hand to launch the magic array: "[widenmagic ¡¤ Haohuo extinction]!" just came to this world, with the experience of the moon flower, sunflower didn''t dare to use more level magic at first. Now it is known that there are many methods of circular patterns in this world. Even if there is a circular magic array, it won''t look different.


    At the end of the speech, the sunflower turned around 360 degrees in place and spewed out huge flames in all directions, plunging a large area of yuzhibo into a sea of fire.


    This is a failure. If we maintain [Huahai birthday], the weasel will be poisoned and fall down sooner or later even if it simply covers the pollen. Once the fire burns, the Huahai will be burned out and lose its function.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 809

    "This is..." the sunflower looked at the red giant rushing towards him, ignoring the explosion and the sea of fire. "Weasel, don''t you understand? Then start the real battle."


    "I understand." the weasel''s voice also became a little excited. "This power was once a power to protect Muye. Muye''s high-level suppressed Yu Zhibo because of fear of this power. However, it is necessary to seize power by force, regardless of the danger that the war of tolerance will break out again and the lives of the world will be ruined!"


    "Hum, go away! The value of life is measured by quantity? Ah, yes, it can be measured by quantity. What do you think you are? Only God can do this. Are you God? Hee hee, are you the successor of the will of fire, Mr. weasel God? I hate the will of fire very much."


    Seeing the weasel''s [suzanneng Hu], the sunflower is not so nervous. Compared with the Ninja''s unexpected battle, the ability to collide only with power reassures the sunflower.


    Sunflower also unfolded [suzanneng Hu], a golden red giant wrapped her, with a pair of big wings behind her.


    "Stop playing the routine and make a quick decision." sunflower bent over and rushed to the red giant.


    Sunflower''s [suzanneng Hu] is a limited edition experience voucher. Her body is not yuzhibo''s body, only her eyes. It depends on the vortex absorptive Moon Flower chakra and her eyes. Generally speaking, she can''t call a giant when she runs out quickly. But she wasn''t worried about that.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Alfin knows that tomorrow''s revolution, today lies in peace.


    After the incident, she woke up in a dream, hurried to the door, put on her shoes, ran back regardless of the floor at home, and came outside the hall where her family usually deliberated. Aware of the wrong breath, he quickly stopped, took out the bitterness, and was ready to pry open a crack in the door.


    "The door is unlocked. Come in."


    "It''s dad, that''s right." elfin quickly opened the door and ran in. When she saw her parents sitting side by side, she hurriedly said, "Mom and Dad, the revolution can''t be done. Run now."


    Yuzhibo area has been surrounded by towering flames, and one third of it has been swallowed up by the sea of fire. Two [xuzuo Neng Hu] giants fought in the streets surrounded by flames. They said that it was impossible for the patriarch to know what had happened. Why are you sitting here so calm?


    "Elfin, you''re all right." Meiqin smiled and held elfin in her arms and stroked her head.


    "Sasuke, haven''t you come back yet?" Fuyue said.


    "Ah, I don''t know why I did this and that for my teachers at school today. Why didn''t I come back so late? I must take a nap at school tomorrow, if there is still tomorrow."


    "Really?" Fuyue knew and combined with the information sent back by Ying Fenshen, he understood that Muye''s senior management threatened Yu Zhibo''s survival alone, and then spread a few cards to enlarge the possibility of Muye''s victory, or if the battle plan here was known, the weasel would make such a choice.


    "As a result, it turned into a battle between my son and daughter?"


    No matter what the result is, it is not what Fuyue wants to see. If "Yuekui" wins, it will evolve into a frontal conflict between Yu Zhibo and the village; If the weasel wins, Fuyue will have to fight his own son. No matter which side, Yu Zhibo''s revolution has no chance of winning.


    "Nah, Nah, mom and Dad, run with me." elfin said again. Whether she is a goblin core or not, she has lived in this family as a human for several years, which makes elfin feel the warmth of human feelings that she has never experienced as a goblin, and she is reluctant to let go.


    Meiqin let elfin hold her for a while, then put her down and said, "sit there."


    Fu Yue also nodded.


    Seeing that her parents were so serious, elfin moved to the opposite position, knelt on the cushion, straightened up, opened her eyes and ears.


    "Unfortunately, we can''t escape," Fuyue said.


    "Ah?"


    "I''m a ninja, the patriarch of Yu Zhibo. If we escape, maybe we can survive, but it means......" Fuyue said for a long time.


    When people are likely to die, they may really understand what they want to do and who they are. Fuyue doesn''t want to betray Muye, otherwise he won''t try every means to find a way of bloodless revolution before the revolution.


    "Elfin, do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand." elfin doesn''t want to accept that as long as he can do anything alive, the resurrection skills in the world are almost nonexistent, and it''s all over when he dies.


    "Anyway, as long as I''m alive, this'' farce ''will not end." Fuyue''s tone became more and more decadent. "My children are excellent and good children. Unfortunately, they have different ideas. However, I''m still proud of you."


    "Dad..."


    "I can''t hurt my relatives anymore. My children, no matter who can survive, it''s only a moment compared with our pain... Elfin, you''re very smart. Whatever your choice and road, just do it according to your own ideas," Fuyue said.


    "How cunning, Dad." elfin clenched her hand angrily. "Mom and Dad, are you going to escape? Leave the trouble to us and travel to the underworld by yourself."


    Their faces froze for a moment. Meiqin said with a bitter smile, "well, his father and I are really tired and have to go there to relax."


    "Elfin, since you are the last one to see you off, I''ll give you a gift as a father. If only it could be used." Fuyue took out his sharp sword.


    As the patriarch, Fuyue naturally studied the family classics. In history, he successfully opened the kaleidoscope and wrote the highest level of yuzhiboban. In addition to transplanting the eyes of his close relatives, Fuyue did not do anything, that is, the close relatives of yuzhiboban died.


    This possibility is almost 100%, because the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye opening method is also similar. However, this is something that can''t be done easily. It''s not forced to be desperate. Who will take the initiative to kill their closest people to gain strength?


    The war between yuzhibo and Qianshou was already in decline. Yuzhiboban may have to do so. Now, the dying Fuyue can only do so.


    "Poof poof!"


    Fuyue, as the head of yuzhibo clan, is not responsible enough. Until his death, he realized that he really didn''t want revolution. He just wanted the peace of the whole family. However, under the increasing pressure of Muye village, he could not suppress the swelling discontent of the people. He was not confident to ease relations with the village and bring the people on the right track with his own ability.


    What Fuyue can do is to respond to the wishes and expectations of the people and take good practices as far as possible. For the patriarchs of a family, this has been done very well. However, in a certain sense, he did not act until the weasel found that Yu Zhibo was going to play with fire and came to put out the fire. He simply led his neck.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 810

    Yu Zhibo Fuyue chose to commit suicide with his wife when his children fought for different positions of the village and the family.


    Find a way to live?


    Forget it, don''t struggle. Since the sky is going to die, Yu Zhibo, as the patriarch, can only leave the last fire and accompany the family to die.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah... Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu Useless pain... Why, human feelings are so troublesome... Why, this body can''t use resurrection magic? "


    In crying, the initial clover blooms in the vortex pattern in elfin''s red eyes.


    "By the way, we can''t relax yet." after crying, elfin forced herself to wake up and turn her attention to the possibility that she could fight for.


    At present, it is almost impossible to find sunflowers or other "reincarnators" safely. It is very dangerous to run out.


    "Even if I find sunflowers to revive my parents afterwards, I can''t get approval. In that case... I don''t want my parents to die like this." elfin climbed to her parents'' pool of blood and looked at the reflection of her eyes in the cold blood


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The soul is light, [Huodun ¡¤ Haohuo extinguishes], [Huadun ¡¤ Feihua''s sword]!"


    The sunflower moves to the weasel across [suzanneng Hu].


    The fire scorched the red giant, and the flowers falling off from the cluster of flowers and vines around trying to block its position turned into weapons and flew to the red giant at high speed.


    "Dang Dang!" all of them were easily bounced off by the red giant''s single hand [eight close proximity mirror], and the huge sunflower seeds in the baking burst one after another.


    "Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang......"


    Even if it defends all, now the weasel''s ears should be as uncomfortable as putting an iron bucket on its head and lighting firecrackers on it. It''s hard to concentrate, which makes [suzanneng] a little transparent.


    More than that, these sunflower seeds all added the martial arts of the overlord world, turned into light and exploded.


    Now even if the weasel opens his eyes, his eyes are filled with explosion chakra, his ears are useless, and he can''t fully maintain [suzanneng Hu]¡ª¡ª


    "Take advantage of it now." sunflower manipulated her [xuzuo Neng Hu] to cut at the weasel with her sword. The energy release is a ninja that is difficult to break the defense of [xuzuo Neng Hu]. Although there is also the option of exhausting the weasel chakra, it can be thought that there should be other participants in the unrest, such as masked man and dark Department. It happened that Ying separated and Anna who rushed to another battlefield had no news, so she was a little worried.


    "Bang." the sunflower cut off a telegraph pole.


    Sunflower is opening its eyes today. Can [suzanohu] use [avatar]?


    "Er ah! Why?" the sunflower coral color is written in the dead corner of the vision of the wheel eye. A red flame long sword - the weapon [ten fist sword] of the weasel [xuzuo nenghu] pierces the skeleton wrapping the sunflower and cuts a gap in the shoulder.


    "Stupid question, Yuekui''s action is too easy to understand. Even if I seal my five senses, as long as I infer your action, I can deal with it, fight back and end the battle."


    [ten fist sword] when the effect is launched, a huge suction force is generated. It is necessary to suck the sunflower into the gourd hanging under the sword. Since it is difficult to kill, it can only be sealed.


    What a powerful seal, even if the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye of the same level can''t resist.


    "[Yixie Naqi]." the right eye of the sunflower suddenly turned white, and the reality unfavorable to the sunflower turned into a fantasy. The sealed sunflower disappeared. The real sunflower immediately separated from the weasel, and the magic array flashed, "[Tu Dun rougamo skill]!"


    On both sides of the weasel, two huge earth made hemispheres quickly rose. The roots of flowers and vines that had gone deep into the ground broke through the earth at a close distance, binding the weasel and [xuzuo Neng Hu] layer by layer. The hemisphere is still a variant of [create fortress], and the flowers and vines inside are directly controlled by sunflowers.


    Don''t stop, keep attacking.


    "[Huodun ¡¤ Haohuo extinguishes], [Huadun ¡¤ Feihua''s sword]!"


    Weasel doesn''t have time to be surprised. He just needs to update the intelligence and take the way sunflower got out of trouble just now as a double at the cost of writing wheel eyes. Seeing that the sunflower bound himself, he immediately offered almost the same move. The weasel who doesn''t think the sunflower is an idiot is more vigilant. Is there anything hidden in it?


    In short, first set up [eight close mirrors] as much as possible.


    At this time, the coral light in the left eye of the sunflower twinkles: "[Castanopsis streamers]."


    The weasel immediately felt something was wrong. His body was hot and dry. He had no chance to respond. Then the huge flying flower with fire hit the [eight close mirrors] with his sword.


    "Dangdang Dangdang......"


    "Vomit ~" the weasel immediately sprayed a mouthful of blood.


    "Before the Magic Contest, I was allowed to expose all [Kawakami banners]... Really, the more cards I have, the more dangerous I am. But I can''t understand things when I see weasels. I''m a little relieved." sunflower thought and said loudly, "really, I can''t win [Kawakami banners] with [suzanneng] without saying anything else Yes. Weasel, give up! "


    The sunflower sees the weasel as if he really doesn''t understand, and he doesn''t intend to tell the truth of the [kawakama flag]. [Kawakami Kawakami] is the pupil technique of sunflower''s left eye. It is a little targeted and is not suitable for dealing with ninjas in the traditional sense.


    This "Ninja in the traditional sense" naturally does not include the Ninja riding "Gundam" and the so-called nuclear ninja. If the weasel doesn''t have a kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes, it is a ninja in the traditional sense.


    The weasel vomited blood again, his clothes were dyed red, and his bare skin began to burn for no reason.


    "Give up, weasel! Your task of exterminating the nation has failed!" the sunflower shouted again.


    The weasel was panting and raised his head. There was only a circle of ribs left. The bound rattan and the roasted flame were constantly compressed, but the weasel''s eyes did not change, which made the goblin unhappy.


    "[monthly reading]." the weasel''s left eye also flashed red. As soon as he performed his strongest magic, he fell down and lost his strength. It seems that he finally fainted.


    [kawakama flag] essentially allows the caster to return to the pupil operation in the reverse direction along the chakra control line released by the subject, provided that the subject''s attack is within the caster''s field of vision.


    Weasels use [monthly reading] on sunflowers. The illusion is that the caster uses his own continuous manipulation to disturb the opponent chakra, so as to interfere with the opponent''s five senses. As a result, he is directly hit back by [Castanopsis fan Qianqian] and eaten back.


    However, there are also limitations. If it is not controlled by the caster, the ability to damage mainly by secondary physical phenomena, or the flow of body art and props, this pupil technique will not work; Before the launch of [kawakama flag, thousands of people], it interferes with the caster''s concentration to focus on chakra, or blocks the caster''s line of sight, and the pupil operation cannot be started normally.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 811

    "Hoo..." when the sunflower saw that the weasel finally fell down, she was completely relieved, put out the fire, landed in front of the weasel, grabbed the weasel''s head and lifted him up.


    "[monthly reading] is an illusion that can completely control the time and space of conjoined sense. It''s easy for people to spend their whole life, bear the pain of death, and then die. What kind of illusion are you going to let me spend? It''s a pity. If you don''t need to bear the pain, I''m interested in seeing it."


    The sunflower blinked, because it used [Yixie Naqi], which turned the negative facts into a fantasy at the cost of blindness. The white right eye was dyed coral again, and three gouyu appeared.


    Although the consumption is probably much larger than the wheel eye of the eternal kaleidoscope, the sunflower didn''t expect that the big snake pill really did this after referring to some belief systems of level magic.


    It is similar to the process of wiping out the completely blind eyeball, and then inserting the intact eyeball cells extracted before blindness that will not affect the degree of vision into the eyeball for regeneration and allowing new eyeballs to grow out. The belief system of rank magic and the principle of magic turn this process into a moment.


    If it were not for the cost of consuming life energy and making the snake pill that has not yet achieved immortality unacceptable, he would put the clone writing wheel eye into his eye socket.


    For the goblin whose noumenon is a game role to reality, sunflower consumes experience value, because only one eye needs to be resurrected, which is much less than the experience value consumed by complete resurrection. Killing more lives or finding a deputy occupation "working" can be made up.


    Since the weasel is stubborn and goes all the way to black, the sunflower is not polite. The weasel can''t waste it. Pull out his eyes first.


    Unexpectedly, the already dim eyes reappeared kaleidoscope!


    "Wow!" the head was suddenly frightened by the sunflower covered with black inflammation and shouted, hurriedly shaking off the magic barrier that was about to be burned through, "hoo, hoo, it''s great not to close the defense in advance. I really didn''t realize it. Was it sealed in my eyes in advance, careless righteous brother.


    "Weasel, as a human ninja, you are very strong. But now you are just a mere human who has not yet grown up. Be safe, I''d better hand you over to a professional."


    It''s not easy to delay. The sunflower took off her clothes and rolled up her sleeves, revealing a black three hook jade curse pattern.


    "Ai duo... What''s it again, [dispelling evil Dharma seal]?"


    Once again, the sunflower turns over and seals with both hands very seriously, and finally closes her hands.


    A big white snake grew on the spell. The White Snake opened its mouth and spit out a live big snake pill.


    There may be many people who can defeat the big snake pill. There are really few people who can completely kill the big snake pill. Whether it''s burning the corpse to ashes, sealing the soul, or even destroying the gods and souls, as long as there are such spells left by the big snake pill in the world, including his soul split, and a little big snake pill cell that can split as the physical basis, the big snake pill can be easily revived. It''s worthy of it He is a strong man.


    "Uncle snake, since this technique works, it means you really died once." sunflower put on her clothes and said embarrassed.


    "Yes, it''s yuzhibo''s blood. It''s great. I''m not interested in fire shadow now." big snake pill got up and licked his mouth.


    "Nonsense, it''s over. You can''t be it if you want to."


    "Hum, the weasel changed my mind more than this. Now I want to get a fresh yuzhibo body that fits the wooden Dun cell and has a kaleidoscope with round eyes." big snake pill looked at the sunflower for a few times.


    "Want to die again? I know I''m a fake." sunflower smiled.


    "No, there are many suitable bodies now. The fact is not yuzhibo. Do you mind if I look for a suitable one?"


    "It''s up to you. Anyway, the weasel doesn''t meet your requirements. Take it and deal with it. I''m not good at dealing with it." the sunflower slapped his hand.


    "Then, obedience is better than respect." big snake pill took the weasel and left in an instant.


    "Then, I --" sunflower was about to leave, but the masked dark ninjas appeared one by one.


    "It''s completely surrounded by fire array. Where on earth... Is that... [tripartite seal]?"


    Cover [yuzhibo fire array] with other enchantments and make a small opening.


    It''s really troublesome without white eye insight. It''s hard to find it in advance.


    It''s better to start first and then suffer. The sunflower rotates decisively and moves at the same time: "[Huodun ¡¤ Haohuo extinguishes]."


    A huge sea of fire surged around.


    "[water escape ¡¤ water chaos]." xn


    Water and fire collide. Although the flame of the sunflower is huge, it is blocked by many opponents. [water chaos] is a very simple technique to turn chakra into water and spray it out. The [Castanopsis flag] is invalid.


    White fog enveloped the surroundings.


    Several dark ninjas came flying in the white fog.


    "[mass terminatespecies]." when several people entered the magic range of the spirit department, the sunflower launched magic.


    As soon as they stopped, they fell to the ground and couldn''t move.


    "No, my order is to let them kill back."


    This is the root dark ninja of Tuan Zang. It is engraved with a curse. Once you consciously react to betrayal, your body will immediately fall into a state of immobility.


    These people also feigned, and tadpole runes in all directions followed their heels and covered the whole body of sunflowers.


    "[a series of lights]." xn


    The external shield disappears due to the stagnation of MP. Even if you want to use all kinds of magic resistance, MP has to move. Sunflower struggles to operate MP. First push the seal Rune back.


    "Body, MP... It''s difficult to use. How can you be planted by this little trick, Yiyi, Yiyi, Yiyi!"


    Unable to operate, it can only break out forcibly. The storm overflowing from the blue slot turns into a real blue light and bursts around, and the seal rune is quickly diluted.


    "What a wonderful chakra," said Tuan Zang, who was standing behind the command. "It seems that you are also the secret weapon of the yuzhibo clan. Formation B, continue!"


    Sunflower has seen Tuan hide, but it can only deal with the attack of the dark Department for a time.


    It''s another group of ninjas from the dark side who make a collective move¡ª¡ª


    "[Tu Dun Luo Gai]." xn


    Suddenly, a circle similar to the time-space gate appeared in the sky. One by one, large to small bowl shaped objects fell one after another and hit the sunflower, pressing her down like a demon tower.


    "[Huodun ¡¤ detonate the fire array]." xn


    A large number of detonating symbols poured into the bottom of the tower, followed by a series of explosions like firecrackers in an iron bucket and the sound of machine guns. The explosion lasted nearly five minutes.


    "How heavy! Is the dark part so strong?" sunflower was surprised at the strength of the dark part''s firepower.


    She has the passive skill of being immune to attacks at a certain level (strength). Although she is not immune to most of the attacks in the world like Claus piss, attacks below level 40 should be completely ignored.


    "Boom!" the suppression like a pagoda was finally broken through the seal and opened [xuzuo Neng Hu]. The sunflower that prevented a large number of detonating symbols lifted up, threw the golden red lightsaber in his hand, and beat many dark ninjas to death in a moment.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 812

    Many root dark ninjas were beaten to death by sunflower''s [suzanneng Hu], but most root dark ninjas continued to keep a distance and use evasive attacks to bomb sunflowers.


    Sunflower naturally does not want to be outdone. Since Huodun is as difficult to work as ishimoto''s unfair description, use other attacks.


    Hua Dun, Shui Dun and Tu Dun burst out one after another!


    The effect is not good. Huadun is blown away by the group wind Dun, Shuidun is resisted by the group tudun, and tudun is broken into slag by the group thunder dun.


    "Pupil surgery, doesn''t work?"


    Those dark departments don''t look at the sunflower''s eyes at all, and no one rushes into the range after someone suffers from medium and close range spiritual magic.


    [Kawakami fan Qianqian] there is another disguised usage in this book. It integrates the power of Tong Shu into ninja or magic. Attacking the art under the control of the enemy will play an effect similar to the origin bullet, but the damage to the subject is caused by the attack of Tong Shu. Therefore, the weasel attacked by the sword in the burning flying flower''s hand is bleeding and burning.


    However, the general Ninja form the phenomenon of five attributes after release, and then it is no longer controlled. This pupil technique of sunflower also makes the ratio of revenue and expenditure extremely unbalanced at a time.


    It''s not that there were no results. In less than a minute of bombardment, dozens of people in the root dark Department fell 40%, but compared with the output of sunflowers, the efficiency is too poor. There are many attacks that cross sunflowers and bombard the [xuzuo Neng] responsible for defense.


    "... Oh, chakra of Yuekui is exhausted."


    The golden giant fades out and dissipates. It''s not a "biotechnology" means that is not ready to reproduce [suzuo Neng Hu], but it''s hard to use it by Ninja saturation bombing at present.


    The sunflower who had no confidence in the shield with weak defense immediately spread its wings and flew into the air to avoid attack.


    "Bang!" across the street, there suddenly appeared a long nosed giant beast, dream tapir, which was several times taller than [suzanghu], but looked like an elephant.


    The dream tapir opens its big mouth, and the huge suction makes it look like a vortex around to suck in the sunflower.


    At this time, several dark parts rushed to the upwind and attacked the sunflower group with the power of the wind: "[Huodun ¡¤ Dragon Fire skill]!"


    The wind turned the fire into a flame storm. The sunflower flapped its wings to resist the suction and escaped with water. Unexpectedly, as soon as the water appeared, it all ran behind - the dream tapir sucked in.


    "[force field [f-o-f]]!" the sunflower raised her hand to the coming flame storm, spread the force field shield, and then the fire swallowed her.


    In pursuit of stability and greatness, the wings outside the shield were first pulled from the storm, bypassed the one-way force field shield, and burned by the fire from around. The sunflower could not maintain its shape for a time, and was sucked into the mouth of the dream Tapir.


    "Wow!"


    She grabbed the dream tapir''s teeth and didn''t let it swallow herself, but suddenly several huge insects broke out and were sucked into her mouth by the dream Tapir. After a while of chewing, she stirred the sunflower and the insects into a ball and swallowed them together.


    "Isn''t that the bug on the island I found? It''s used here?!"


    What if you get eaten? Sunflower remembered that she seemed to use space magic. Sunflower''s space magic is given only when she is re created and summoned. Therefore, she has almost no habit and experience of blinking to cooperate with combat, and only takes it as a convenient means of movement.


    Just like facing the Nine Tailed beast gun, now I remember that the crisis makes the goblin grow.


    "[dimensional movement [D-M]]"


    She blinked directly behind Tuan Zang in the back of the town and was about to make a move, but suddenly her body and MP almost stopped.


    "The second time?!" the sunflower could not help but look down slightly at the black Rune climbing onto herself from the ground.


    Tuan Zang calmly turns around and writes the wheel eye in the kaleidoscope under the bandage of his right eye. It is known as the [other gods] of the strongest single body illusion. Start! Magic that can permanently change the will of others!


    Originally, Tuan Zang only took the dark part to mend the knife in case the weasel couldn''t beat the yuzhibo family strengthened with wooden dun. But there was an unexpected harvest. It was more cost-effective to collect the sunflowers that knocked down the weasel for their own use than to capture the eyes. Even if they suffered such a great loss, it was worth it.


    The pupil force poured into the sunflower''s soul. Until the moment before, he was struggling to eliminate the sunflower that sealed his rune. His body gradually relaxed and his eyes became silent.


    "Success! This is the power of [other gods]! Everything is worth it!" Tuan Zang was very happy. He deliberately let the sunflower see himself, and secretly set a circle of trap shaped spell marks around in a way that the sunflower had never seen before.


    The way sunflowers fight is so easy to understand. In this case, the constant saturation attack made her anxious, and she was sure to attack him. The quickest way is to do it quickly at close range.


    If you want to perform a long-distance Ninja sneak attack without stepping on the scope of the mantra seal, the attack must be slow. There is also a backup means for a family of ninjas in the mountain arranged in the rear to seize their mind with [heart turning skill].


    "Yuekui, you are equipped with the abilities of Yu Zhibo, sun and thousand hands. Indeed, you are the final weapon of Yu Zhibo''s rebellion. However, you are afraid of fighting and escape from the beginning. No matter how you practice, you can''t become really strong in Ninja cultivation. In the future, you will obey my orders as a secret department. I will make you really strong. You are the next fire Shadow''s left and right hands. "


    As for the big snake pill, Tuan Zang doesn''t think the big snake pill will fall out with him because of this.


    Tuan Zang lifted the spell seal on the sunflower and ordered her to kneel down and prepare to set the spell seal to prevent betrayal for the sunflower. Even if there are [other gods], we can''t rest assured. It''s just to change people''s thoughts. The enemy can solve it by other ways to make the members of the root secret department mistake the object in front of them as Tuan Zang or teammates. Therefore, we need to set a spell to directly prevent behavior betrayal.


    "Go away!" the sunflower scolded, and raised her hand to stab her chest.


    The ability of sunflower''s right eye is also "other gods". Although the cooling time is long, can it be controlled by a similar kaleidoscope carried by a mere mortal?


    Although Tuan Zang is old, his reaction is not slow. He takes a step back to avoid the piercing stab and raises his hand to seal¡ª¡ª


    "Poof!" in the sunflower''s outstretched arm sleeve, a few wooden thorns grew out of the vortex, which gave the regiment a cool feeling.


    "[heart turning skill]!" a group of ninjas in the mountain launched a ninja to prevent him from seizing his mind immediately, and then he was swallowed and fainted by [Castanopsis fan Qianqian].


    "Protect Tuan Zang!" seeing that Tuan Zang was attacked, as a root dark Ninja drank, the people rushed here.


    Tuan Zang glanced reluctantly at the blood hole in his lower chest, and then his body was distorted and disappeared like an illusion.


    "Launch [Yixie Naqi] with waterstop eyes? What a luxury!" Tuan Zang has been marked by sunflower with sapphire wand. Sunflower can''t see, so he starts searching immediately.


    "I flew to the ground floor of the fire shadow building with [anti channeling skill]. It''s convenient for plural contract psychics to be scattered everywhere. It''s a failure to give them the ''pet'' of the giant insect island. It''s just a pity for me. As for you -"


    The sunflower looked at the root dark ninja who was desperate to kill himself again: "what has no blood inheritance limit has become the experience value I use to store the use cost of [Yixie Naqi] instead of blindness."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 813

    Time goes back a little, Muye police department near the street¡ª¡ª


    "I hope it''s too late." the sunflower shadow, who recovered some writing wheel eyes and threw them into the infinite backpack, continued to run along the road.


    In fact, it''s easy to blink in the past, but the ontology also gave her the task of recycling the writing wheel eye that was not robbed.


    "It''s almost here. Just in case, call it out first. [psychic skill]!"


    "Boo!" Anna fell beside the sunflower shadow and followed without hesitation.


    "Anna didn''t find her opponent at all? What are you doing?" the sunflower shadow complained.


    "All I saw was the corpse," Anna said calmly. "Where I used to work, people died, as did the old man and children... Whether it''s the so-called ninja or not."


    "Hum, but it''s great that you''re still alive." Anna put her face aside.


    "Anna, you don''t look happy for me at all."


    "Why is it like this? Isn''t it within your expectation?"


    "How could it be?"


    "Well, that''s right. You don''t have Athena''s brain to do such a profound conspiracy."


    "You ~"


    Suddenly, the sunflower shadow "bang" disappeared, which was when its body was sealed by the weasel with [ten fist sword]. Although the sunflower has escaped by launching [yienaqi], the interrupted art will not come back.


    "Hmm?!" Anna could only think that the sunflower was in danger. She subconsciously killed her foot and looked in the direction of the battle between the two [suzanneng] giants.


    "Ah ah!!" a scream came from the police department not far away.


    "No!" Anna rushed to the police department when she found that the sunflower''s [suzanneng] was all right.


    "Help me... Weasel!"


    "Poof!"


    Anna saw the girl who was bound by the chain and pierced by the Taidao. Her eyes were cold. She called out a sickle and threw it at the masked man who was the perpetrator not far from the girl!


    "Whew, whew, whew!" the sickle went through the masked man''s body with the wind.


    "Spirit body?"


    No matter what it is, what Anna has to do has not changed. The simplest way to deal with the object of physical attack is¡ª¡ª


    Anna''s eyes burst into black and red light, and the petrified magic eye started!


    The masked man had a palpitation before the light shone, and immediately launched [divine power] to hide the attacked part into the time space and make the petrified rays blow into the air.


    The previous sickle attack did not end. It flew back like a boomerang and penetrated again. The blade was nailed to the masked man, and the chain pendulum following the inertia also flew into the air.


    "The troublesome weapon is confiscated for you." the masked man grabbed the chain when it left his body, held the chain, and launched [Shenwei] to start earning space.


    "Roar ~" Anna let out a low roar, and the snake head on the snake''s hair "hissed" for a long time.


    The masked man felt a burst of fear. Just seeing this behavior like the threat of wild animals, he thought he might die. How could he? Magic?


    One of Gorgon''s abilities: the fearful roar can make her inferior biological instincts feel fear. Being in the roar for a long time will even weaken the body until heart failure.


    Anna''s eyes shine again. This time there is no light, but the masked man feels that his body is under heavy pressure and it is difficult to exert force. Half of the chain is outside. Anna can''t switch the space when she is caught, and his body can''t be empty for a while!


    Anna holds the chain in one hand, her hair turns into a snake''s head, her eyes continue to put heavy pressure on the masked man, and the eyes on the snake''s head spray petrified rays again!


    The mask man who had no time to deal with it turned into a stone in an instant.


    "Clang!" Anna leaned down sharply.


    Behind her, the masked man stabbed her on the back, but although Anna turned into a human, her real body was Gorgon. The secular Taidao not only didn''t hurt, but also broke directly.


    However, this cut also broke the illusion of her hard work and changed her whole body back to the appearance of a snake monster.


    Anna''s conditional reflection of a tail swept the mask to the male body, and the double pierced the past.


    The masked man felt tricky. Just now he used [Yixie Naqi] at the cost of his left eye to avoid being attacked because he didn''t understand his opponent''s ability. The quick counterattack launched by this way could not break the defense.


    By swinging her tail, Anna quickly turned back and looked at the masked man.


    The masked man trembled in his heart. She saw that he was absolutely hit. Launch [divine power], and quickly empty, empty!


    "[self seal ¡¤ dark temple]"


    The masked man recovered and found himself standing on the edge of a forest road. Isn''t this the training ground where he took the earth as yuzhibo and went to the pre mission training ground with Watergate teacher, Kakashi and Lin?


    Watergate and Kakashi are talking in the old place, as if they are waiting for something. It''s waiting for you to bring the soil because you must be late for rescuing grandma. It''s a scene familiar to masked men.


    "Is this a vision illusion similar to writing wheel eyes... This is a illusion." he finished printing, "solution!"


    The illusion has not been lifted.


    Suddenly, Watergate and Kakashi looked at him with the same eyes.


    "You made us late again, take the soil."


    "Let''s go, take the soil."


    The masked man realized that his eyes were not on him and immediately turned back. It was Lin who pulled the past him and ran past him without looking at him now. Clearly know that it is magic, clearly know that it is meaningless, but let the masked man''s heart turn upside down.


    The masked man remembered that this was a magic trick. He put the broken knife in front of him and reflected his writing wheel eye on the knife. He wanted to offset it with writing wheel eye pupil, but it was still invalid.


    "Yes, everything in the outside world is false," the same voice sounded behind him. The masked man suddenly turned back and saw the masked man who was like his own shadow.


    "You can only be satisfied by yourself in your heart, with [unlimited monthly reading]." after the shadow mask man finished his words, his body turned into Lin. he stepped forward to hold the mask man, just as he stressed that he was not a real Lin no matter how lifelike he was, and put on a stiff smile like a puppet, "Leave the others alone. Come to me. Come on, I''ll watch you forever."


    On the other side, the past Watergate is drifting away with the past Dai Tu, Kakashi and Lin in Dai Tu''s heart.


    It''s hard! But it''s a magic trick! He must not be confused! He has decided to go on. He has killed Shifu, his mother and countless villagers they want to protect. He has also obstructed and provoked the contradiction between Muye and Yu Zhibo, and killed almost everyone of his family, including his grandmother, who used to depend on each other. He has no way back! He must break this magic trick and realize it [unlimited monthly reading], create a world with Lin... Well, it''s a world where everyone can be happy!


    Wait... [infinite monthly reading], isn''t it also a magic?


    The mask man stabbed his non critical part with the broken knife in his hand. He wanted to relieve the illusion with pain, but it was still invalid. He was gradually pushed down by "Lin" and rode on his body


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 814

    In reality, Anna is holding a mask man who is shivering in place.


    The Gorgon sisters, as goddesses, should have the same charm ability. However, Medusa turned into a monster and lost the attribute of the goddess. However, she still has her own way. With the usual method of sealing the magic eye, dominate the consciousness of inferior creatures and let them fall into a spring dream. Depending on your opponent''s psychology, you may have nightmares.


    People who fall into dreams will gradually be drained and exhausted by Gorgon.


    In this case, [Shenwei] cannot be maintained. Anna''s action to maintain the treasure has also become a little slow, but it''s enough to kill someone who can''t move.


    "Poor man." Anna naturally knew the mask man''s dream. She didn''t know and didn''t want to untie the enemy''s heart knot. She pushed the mask man to the ground, picked up the sickle that had been inhaled by the mask man before, and held it high.


    "Wait a minute."


    "Hmm?" a snake head turned to the comer. It was a man with pale skin and black hair, carrying yuzhibo weasel.


    Anna still knows the relationship between the big snake pill and the sunflower, so although she is not happy with the big snake pill, she is not hostile, but she has never heard of the executor of the killing in yuzhibo area. Instead, she noticed the weasel on the back of the big snake pill.


    "I''ll give this to you first." big snake pill grasped Anna''s psychology that she couldn''t hide, put down the weasel, walked to the motionless mask man and opened the mask.


    "I see. Fate is really interesting, isn''t it? The disciple of Zilai, the disciple of the fourth generation of Huoying, Yu Zhibo takes the earth." seeing the face, big snake pill guessed something in a moment.


    However, his purpose now has nothing to do with Muye and Yu Zhibo''s fate.


    Yu Zhibo takes the earth, has kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, and the color and texture near the bare hands and neck. From the experience of big snake pill, there is definitely a large proportion of intercylindrical cells.


    Now the big snake pill has just been resurrected by the sunflower. The body of the big snake pill resurrected by the rapid growth of soul split and a small number of cells from the mantra is very empty. Carrying soil is a suitable container. In addition, carrying soil endangers wood leaves, so I have a big reason for what I do. No matter how bad it is, you can also be a temporary container. First experience the feeling of yuzhibo and Mudun.


    Big snake pill hands together: "[no corpse reincarnation]!"


    A white phosphorus snake composed of countless small snakes rushed out of the mouth of the big snake pill and rushed into the soil, while the original body of the big snake pill was only a skin bag and paralyzed.


    Generally, it is not easy to seize and give up, especially in the face of the existence of strong spiritual power, and it may even be taken back. It is easy to give the object all the abilities of white whoring big snake pill, thanks to Anna''s imprisoned spirit with soil first.


    "It''s disgusting," Anna make complaints about.


    "Hum, as a punishment for one of the perpetrators of the tragedy, it''s natural. Muye is not something we can continue to stay. I''ll go first, and you can consult your contractor for the rest." after that, big snake pill picked up his empty skin bag and disappeared.


    After discovering Dai Tu, big snake pill is not so interested in the weasel defeated by sunflower. Indeed, it is the most powerful person who has transplanted the power of Mu Dun and Yu Zhibo. Mu Dun cells have better compatibility with goblins with immortality potential.


    Anna was stunned when she saw that the big snake pill disappeared. She squatted down and checked the weasel. Her breathing was stable. She didn''t need rescue. She was a little relieved. She went to see the spring lying in the pool of blood. She could only sigh. It was cold. She got up and ran away to see if there was any living mouth.


    Not far away, no one felt it. It was like aloe wrapped in Yin and Yang. I was a little anxious.


    "The soil was killed. What should I do?"


    "We can only increase the guidance from the long gate."


    Black absolute white absolute words. Carrying soil is a very first-class tool man for Jue. Is it gone? It seems that he still overestimates his ability.


    "The culprit of all this has to try to make use of it."


    "How to do it? If we don''t get in touch well, we will be killed."


    "Let the long door do it."


    He sank into the ground while holding an internal meeting.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After cleaning up the root of the dark part, he took all kinds of sunflowers in yuzhibo area and went to meet the big snake pill.


    She doesn''t know how to deal with this situation. I believe big snake pill with deep wrist can know something. But now the big snake pill Yi Rong is not ready. The masked man - Yu Zhibo''s earthy body claiming to be Yu Zhibo''s spot


    "So, who are you?" the sunflower looked at the big snake pill and said, "Uncle snake? Spotted snake pill? Dai Tu big snake pill... The pronunciation is so awkward, Dai Dai big snake pill... Although it sounds good, it''s too long? It''s better to call Dai snake pill?"


    "It doesn''t matter." big snake pill doesn''t care about the title and says to sunflower, "ask me for something?"


    "Drink! How do you know?"


    "Very simple logic. Otherwise, the top priority should be to leave Muye village. If you want to cooperate with me later, the best order is to meet again."


    "Before the [yuzhibo fire array] is completely extinguished, there should be no people other than those directly under the fire shadow to consider it. It''s not so urgent?" the sunflower scratched her head and looked at the still burning flames and fire walls surrounding the yuzhibo area.


    "So, what''s up?" asked big snake pill.


    "That is, if only the remaining survivors could not be investigated and take good care of them. But it''s also nonsense to see the three generations of fire shadow."


    Sunflower thinks that the blood of the goblin "reincarnator" needs to be kept for a while before it can mature and "harvest". It''s best to keep it safe in a peaceful place. It''s known that the three generations of fire shadow will use the forbidden art [corpse and ghost sealing] that can change one for another. It''s an attack on the soul. No matter how high HP and MP can be recovered, it''s meaningless. Once we can''t agree and fight, we can even use [Yixie Naqi] I don''t want to take risks.


    Big snake pill: "I''m a disciple of three generations. I can use shadow to arrange the transaction."


    Sunflower: "do you know my plan?"


    Big snake pill: "no, I just don''t want to waste materials."


    Sunflower: "well, I have something, please take it."


    Now the yuzhibo family are still alive. Only wenka, elfin, Sasuke and weasel are left. How good is it to raise more kaleidoscope, write wheel eyes and even eternal kaleidoscope?


    Hey, what happened to wenka? In fact, she also wanted to continue to "play" with elfin, so she continued to wake up with 20 million krypton (from the yuzhibo family heritage) and became a ghost in the fire shadow world, so that sunflower had to use the resurrection magic to plug her soul and the dug wheel eye back into her body.


    Big snake pill: "leave Muye first. Do you go by yourself or follow me?"


    Sunflower: "... Please allow me to follow." I screwed up and didn''t have the face to go back to see my compatriots for a moment.


    Big snake pill: "then, please open a hole in the enchantment."


    Sunflower: "... So you can''t get out?!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 815

    One night later, yuzhibo area stationed engineering teams hired from other towns and carried out demolition work, and only a small part was retained.


    First, nearly half of yuzhibo area was reduced to ruins and coke by fighting and fire; Second, in the twinkling of an eye, this place has become a death purgatory. If you don''t do so, I''m afraid no one will dare to approach it in the future.


    Fire shadow building, fire shadow Office¡ª¡ª


    Simifei rizhan is processing documents, many of which are related to yuzhibo''s extermination, including a brand-new wooden leaf protection forehead left on his desk not long ago.


    Soon, a ninja dressed in a cat mask suddenly went to the opposite of rizhan''s desk and knelt on one knee.


    "Coming," said RI Zhan, putting down the document and looking at the Ninja''s eyes with a little guilt, "weasel, how are you


    "It''s OK to perform ordinary tasks," said the weasel calmly.


    "Sorry, although the peace of the village has been protected from the result, I regret not finding the best of both worlds. Tuan Zang has been imprisoned and the secret department has been dissolved."


    Although rizhan''s face and tone did not know about yuzhibo''s extermination for a while, and he also had remorse and guilt afterwards, weasel didn''t miss the feeling of relief.


    "Although I''m sorry for you, I still have important tasks for you." rizhan handed the protective forehead and scroll on the table to the weasel.


    "What is this?"


    "Hu''e was your sister who left it on my desk early in the morning. She said she didn''t want to rely on us and didn''t want to be a ninja. After all, that kind of thing happened and she was injured. It''s understandable that she would be so out of control. But after all, she is a genius who graduated at the same age as the weasel. Therefore, I hope you can secretly ''take care of'' the surviving family now that you have survived." rizhan said.


    Weasel knows what he means, but does he have the choice to express his dissatisfaction? If the threat of Tuan Zang is solved temporarily, it can be regarded as an explanation of a reassuring task of Japanese chop. You know, once Yu Zhibo''s orphan finds out the truth of extermination, it will be the new fuse of the struggle.


    Now yuzhibo area is indeed undergoing demolition and reconstruction, which also means to destroy all clues related to the preparation for the coup, but the village does not fully understand it, so it must be handled by yuzhibo weasels who should know everything.


    The scroll was sent by the big snake pill, which wrote the reason for the extermination explained by the sunflower. After all, the weasel failed, so we must find a new reason.


    "Big snake pill, still alive?" the weasel picked up the scroll in surprise.


    "Did you fight with him and win him? You underestimated him. Don''t forget that he is my disciple." even now that big snake pill defected, rizhan still thinks big snake pill is cute and proud of him.


    "Yes, I remember." the weasel opened the scroll and looked at it. This is just a symbolic meaning. Since he has given it to him, he has mostly agreed. Even if the content written above is not to his liking, he has no right to object.


    "This is ~" the weasel realized that the [transfer seal] was set on the scroll, and it would fall into illusion with the eyes of the writing wheel!


    He subconsciously wanted to release it, but he realized that magic could also be used to convey information secretly, so he tried to keep his reading posture from being perceived by the sun.


    In front of the weasel, the illusory back of "moon sunflower" appeared.


    "It''s the weasel''s eyes. This is a magic trick prepared in advance to give you information, so the dialogue is not tenable. Just listen. First of all, it''s impossible for shuistop to attack his adoptive father with magic and stop his revolution at the beginning. Oh, I''m against it. I like shuistop''s thought very much, but I hate his silly white sweetness. Who allows him to die, really. You know, My kaleidoscope is also another God Oh, and there is also the illusion of controlling others on a large scale. As long as there is no kaleidoscope or as powerful as the shadow of fire, I can''t resist it. If I didn''t want to deal with my root dark Department, which has a curse that behavior can''t rebel, I directly ordered the root dark Department to kill the shadow building last night. It''s only a simple thing to temporarily affect the thoughts of the family, but I didn''t do so. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    That night, the sunflower, who was not in the mood to meet her compatriots, did not forget her true identity. She first contacted sunny, one of the three goblins of light, with contact magic and made a formal report.


    Sunny: "it''s all right. Anyway, the original world line is like that. At least it has become several pairs of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes. The pupil technique is also very good. It doesn''t matter if we can''t keep a family and increase our potential stocks."


    Sunflower: "dig your eyes... Ah, yes, thank you, sunny."


    SONNY: Thank you? For what


    Sunflower: "no, nothing."


    Sunflower has lived in yuzhibo area for several years, and her feelings are a little trapped unconsciously. Sonny''s casual words of comfort woke up the sunflower. Because Claus piss added the setting of absolute loyalty to her call for re creation, even if she was sad for a moment and hesitated for a moment, she used [modify memory] to eliminate the feeling that she shouldn''t have as a goblin.


    At the same time, she also carried out routine reflection. Since she is a replica of part of the abilities of Claus pics, what would she do if she were Claus pics.


    Sunflower: "Sonny, what do you think piss would do if she came in person?"


    SONNY: "if you want to keep the family so much, it''s the same as piss took the hearts of some natural powers. Although you don''t have the seeds of Rhine flowers for sunflowers, as long as you affect your thinking, don''t you just use the [masscharmspecifications] and [modifymemory] with the least effort to slowly change your thoughts every day?"


    Sunflower: "um... Ah... Ah ah ah!"


    Even so, sunflower doesn''t want to miss the opportunity to make use of it after understanding this. Big snake pill doesn''t take the weasel away, so you must turn the weasel into the best tool man!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Look back, fire shadow office¡ª¡ª


    The weasel opened his kaleidoscope and wrote the wheel eyes. He had an impulse to burn the virtual shadow of "moon sunflower" from head to foot with [sky light], but his ability to suppress feelings was already perfect, so he continued to watch.


    The phantom of "Yuekui" continued: "although it''s just my personal opinion, using magic to stop the family revolution is just delaying the problem. The relationship between Muye and Yu Zhibo has long been irreconcilable. Unfortunately, my adoptive father and I can see this better than you and shuistop.


    "In the past, Yu Zhibo also betrayed the fire shadow of the early generation. This is the so-called second visit to the palace... Well, it''s a repeat of history. Muye was founded after the reconciliation between Qianshou and Yu Zhibo, the old enemies of history, but one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. Yu Zhibo, as the defeated party, couldn''t get support at the beginning of his struggle for power. Then ban ran away and came back with nine tails to borrow something from the fire shadow of the early generation, which seriously threatened the village At this time, it is a miracle that the early generation did not continue to rule out Yu Zhibo. "


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 816

    Weasel noticed that "moon Kui" mentioned the words of "borrow something" in the big fight between yuzhiboban and the early Huoying qianshouzhu.


    Borrow what? At that time, Yuzhi Boban enigma manipulated Jiuwei to attack Muye village crazily. Everyone always thought it was an act of seizing power. But after all, yuzhiboban was defeated by qianshouzhu several times before this, and played again. Even with nine tails, he faced the whole wood leaf, not to mention winning? In fact, what are the unknown secrets?


    However, the preset image of "moon sunflower" did not stop playing¡ª¡ª


    "Not long ago, the culprit of the Jiuwei rebellion was also the person who wrote the wheel eye. Yu Zhibo is highly suspected. Is the village happy with the evil people who may be rich in rebels every day? I also said that Yu Zhibo is an evil people, even I think so. After all, the way to obtain power is pain, and the price to obtain supreme power may be the death of friends and relatives, and outsiders Who can stand it? For this reason, both ban, Dai Tu and you like to go to extremes. Ban fights with the fire shadow of the early generation in order to borrow something to catch Jiuwei. Dai Tu kills Shifu and Shifu because Lin is continuously treated badly by the villages outside the village. The village is also ready to launch an unlimited campaign... Well, in short, Dai Tu has not sacrificed. He pretends to be Ban''s mask Male real body, but he has been killed by the big snake pill who escaped from you, so it''s okay to tell you; you also destroy a clan because a clan wants to fight with the village.


    "Weasel, are you thinking that I know so much and resent that I didn''t do anything? Unfortunately, I didn''t understand many things until the masked man took the soil to solve them.


    "To get back to the point, if the civil war breaks out, the yuzhibo family will no longer be left. The first time yuzhibo has made trouble in the past two times, it is not the first time that the village was in charge of the village, and it will be destroyed; the last nine tail rebellion, the village was almost destroyed, and four generations of fire shadow were sacrificed. From the perspective of Muye, the yuzhibo family will be eradicated for peace and tranquility. For us Muye is aggressive against us, and the economy and power are constantly squeezed. The villagers are also increasingly critical of us. They are no longer hostile to us, but explicitly force us to be hostile in order to find an excuse to kill us. If there is no revolution, who knows how much Muye village will go too far against us? Objectively speaking, aren''t we the victims? It''s too late to resist after being weakened. It''s chronic Death is still a struggle... Forget it. Anyway, the yuzhibo family has been cutting off since the second generation, but it''s just the time to catch them all.


    "There is such a saying. Ninjas are people who secretly protect the peace of the world, and in other words, they are also people who are played by the world as chess pieces between applause. Seriously, since my parents died, I always think it''s stupid to be ninjas, but the role of ninjas still has to be played by someone, because not everything can be solved by beautiful words, which is a kind of helplessness.


    "In short, all the responsibilities should be left to me. There must be a reason for yuzhibo''s self destruction. Just as I have always publicly stated that I am tired of ninjas, until now I also think that with the development of science and technology, the era of ninjas will soon end. As I did, chakra and Ninja can do a lot of things, but they are only used for fighting. It''s a waste. Take this As a reason for me to destroy a big Ninja family in Muye village. Weasel, our brothers and sisters are doomed to not be able to stand in the village for a long time in the future, whether they want Muye or not. At least please look after them and wait until they can stand on their own. "


    "By the way, if Muye''s high-rise and dark Department are still like that, Yu Zhibo''s remaining fire can''t be retained. Uncle snake and I will go back and kill them when we are ready. Don''t worry. Who is the master of the five generations of Huoying village? It may be from himself or Kakashi. It''s not up to us to interfere. Remember? If you can''t remember, you won''t have a chance to see it again , this is one-off. After all, I''m not sure who will hold your eyes and this scroll in the future. "


    When the message was over, the weasel''s hand couldn''t stop shaking.


    "How''s it going?" rizhan asked. The words directly written on it were only the reason why sunflower took the responsibility of exterminating the family on the condition that the remaining people were safe and guaranteed that they would never appear in Muye again, and asked to give it to the weasel.


    "No, it''s all right... Just, although she''s not a brother-in-law, Yuekui is really a good sister. She clearly hates our profession in the dark, but she still pays a lot for the forbearance village and the family." the weasel closes her writing wheel eyes, takes off her mask and wipes her eyes.


    "Yes, Muye village''s economy is booming, and she has made great contributions. I also feel very sorry. Weasel, go and perform the task." rizhan said.


    "Yes." the weasel put on the mask again and took the order.


    His current state is not suitable for going home. He can only completely hide his identity and act as the shadow of fire directly under the dark department until the moment of death.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There are not many clues related to the preparation for the coup that weasel needs to deal with, but one of the tasks is to monitor elfin, because as a single digit girl of age, she is too mature. Such people occasionally appear during the war, which is desirable at that time, but it is a hidden danger at this time.


    After doing other things, the weasel came to the field of vision. He could clearly see the place where he squatted from the door to the school road.


    But she was basically safe. Last night, Huoying''s direct dark Department found her lying at home. It seemed that near the remains of her parents who committed suicide because of despair, one arm and one leg were broken. Although she was sent to the hospital overnight, she could not be amputated after diagnosis, but she repaired the injury with medical ninja and recuperated for a period of time. She should be able to live a normal life, but she really can''t be a ninja.


    On the first morning, qimukakashi and yeyuanlin passed by the door, obviously looked inside, and then went straight to yuzhibo to take the Tujia.


    Then, for two days in a row, there was basically no movement here. The weasel occasionally touched it and looked. Sasuke''s condition was a little worse than elfin. It seems that before sunflower left, in order to play realistically, he not only beat Sasuke into minor injuries, but also made a serious mental attack on him, so that he had to stay in bed for rest. At the beginning, the housework was basically on crutches for a while, with one hand tied with a white cloth and hanging in front of his chest.


    But the next afternoon, Quan''s only surviving sister moved in "without authorization" to help the family with housework after school. How did she survive? The masked man didn''t hit the point? But there''s no proof.


    The weasel was also a little relieved. Then he remembered that he had never known the name of Quan''s sister. Obviously, when the people''s families rejected him, only Quan cared about him. However, there is now a gap between yin and Yang.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 817

    On the third day of the weasel''s surveillance of his house, three generations of Huoying sect came to the house to offer condolences and sympathies, symbolically sending some supplements and so on.


    On the fourth morning, the door opened for the first time since then. Sasuke came out. Was he thrown out?


    Nevertheless, it seems a little cute, which makes the weasel smile with love and guilt.


    Sasuke didn''t know what happened last night until he ran home after the fire was almost extinguished. Today, his body is basically OK, but he seems to be in a bad mood and still doesn''t want to go to school. He was thrown out of his home by elfin.


    Sasuke shouted a few hard words into the house, and finally went to school.


    After a while, elfin also came out. It was very good to throw Sasuke out of the house and urge him to go to school.


    Elfin walked with a crutch and looked very difficult. He left the yuzhibo area, walked through the streets in the strange and sympathetic eyes of passers-by, and finally walked into an alley and took out a small card that looked hastily written for distribution.


    I went into a more serious hotel with some men who looked dishonest after receiving the card?!


    They opened a room?!


    How many men and women entered the room?!


    Locked the doors and windows and closed the curtains?!


    The writing wheel eye has no perspective function and can''t see what''s going on inside! Do you want to go?


    But out of his consciousness as a dark ninja, his confidence in his sister''s IQ, and his sister''s small size, the weasel didn''t move.


    About an hour later, a group of men looked satisfied. According to the weasel''s knowledge, they should be in a cheerful mental state. They opened the door and came out. Elfin calmly lit the money with one hand, put it into his pocket and separated from those people.


    "......." the weasel was speechless.


    Who knows, alfen once again sent out a little card!


    This time, the weasel simply uses [transfiguration] to get a card and have a look.


    "Ah, sir, isn''t it sir? Did you use [transfiguration]?" elfin didn''t hand out the card and looked strangely at the weasel with changed appearance, but writing the wheel eye usually didn''t directly confirm the function of the real body. Before the weasel answered, he looked as if he understood, "You know it''s really shameful to do this kind of business with me. I also respect the privacy of guests. I won''t pursue it. But there aren''t enough people now. Please wait."


    "I want one-on-one service," said the weasel.


    "... ah, my business card doesn''t have this business. Forget it. In addition, it has to be more expensive, 3000 Liang in ten minutes. You know, I only received guests who need me to understand and do well." elfin put away the card and said.


    "No harm, give me an hour." weasel took out 20000 Liang check. If her sister lost her Ninja job but was doing strange things to make a living, her brother would have to help. What about the family''s inheritance? Doesn''t the village have a family death pension? It''s necessary to take this time to talk to elfin.


    "Unexpectedly, some people are willing to pay first. Thank you for your patronage. Please take me to a place where you feel convenient to sleep." elfin smiled.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hmm!" the weasel woke up from his sleep and was surprised. He found himself lying on the hotel bed and looking at the light outside the curtain. It was already dark.


    He reflected that his vigilance was too low for a moment. If it was a battlefield, he might be dead.


    The weasel touched his head and recalled what happened after taking over elfin''s business.


    After opening the new house and entering the room, elfin half dragged the weasel to the bed. She also slept next to the weasel, covered the quilt, and showed a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye on the spot: "[monthly reading]."


    The pattern of elfin''s eyes is different from that in the past. Now it is the pattern of whirlpool wrapping clover, which is like different kaleidoscope inlaid together. The weasel guesses that this is what Fuyue once said. It is more advanced than kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes. The weasel knows that the opening and evolution of wheel eyes are related to pain. Is elfin''s eyes the same?


    Although the weasel has similar illusions, it soon fell into a dream of illusions in front of the more advanced writing wheel eyes.


    That''s the possible world in which Yu Zhibo Fuyue used a kaleidoscope to help the fourth generation of fire shadow subdue nine tails in the chaos of nine tails. Yu Zhibo''s family was also loved by ordinary villagers in the village. Under the further influence of the fourth generation of fire shadow, Yu Zhibo received treatment consistent with his achievements. There was no coup. Without the intrigue of Muye''s high-rise, Shuishui lived well, and weasels did ordinary forbearance, He also continued to live a happy life with Sasuke. Later, he married quan... The weasel who lived in his eighties lived a happy life and ended up satisfied surrounded by his children and grandchildren.


    If only it were true?


    Obviously, only one step away is the possibility that the Muye high-level can change a command in the chaos of nine tails.


    "However, she actually uses the writing wheel eye in such a place." if what her sister does is to help others dream and get paid, the weasel can accept it.


    Weasel thought again, this is obviously affected by "moon sunflower". If there is a writing wheel eye that is more advanced than kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, even if it is abandoned and continues to do targeted cultivation, it is not impossible that its strength can reach the shadow level in the future.


    The weasel didn''t get up right away, but fumbled and checked her side carefully - elfin was gone, and there was no sign of her leaving the quilt. Now elfin''s hands and feet should not be able to leave the quilt and restore the original folds on the sheets. And the money collected before is also here.


    That is, is this a shadow body? Like weasels, elfin uses Ninjutsu in practice. It''s not surprising that he can use ordinary Ninjutsu even if his hand is broken.


    Where can I find her? Is he aware of what to pursue and deliberately distract him?


    "No!"


    However, he did not lose his cool judgment. There were only a few places related to the coup and the family secrets that elfin could know in the last conversation between Fuyue and him.


    Just in case, the weasel rushed home first.


    He saw Sasuke and elfin sitting at the table talking, and Quan''s sister was cooking.


    Suddenly, the weasel felt a shiver and felt stared at by the eye pupil technique. He immediately became vigilant, but there was no suspicious person at home or around.


    "Sasuke, listen to wenka saying that you were impolite to your classmates at school today. Is that so?" elfin said to Sasuke at this time.


    "Don''t worry about such a small thing. Anyway, many people talk about me behind my back." Sasuke looked unhappy.


    "It''s a small matter to be discussed, but sister, I still hope you can speak with your grades. Now yuzhibo really has nothing except this," elfin said.


    "I know, this kind of thing." Sasuke clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. "I absolutely want to get stronger and kill that man."


    "Sister Kui?"


    "Why... I know that man hates ninjas, but here, take me... Our... Woo, woo, woo..."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 818

    "Calm down, Sasuke."


    "How can such a thing be calm!"


    Elfin was silent for a while. After Sasuke stopped, he began again: "after school tomorrow, I''ll teach you Ninja instead of my parents and brother. Don''t look at me. The number of people who learn Ninja is a little more than the three of them combined."


    "OK." Sasuke agreed without saying a word. The premise of revenge is to obtain strong power.


    "But Sasuke, you are really not as good as weasel. Make preparations harder than him."


    "Of course!"


    "Bang!" a big pot landed directly on the table between them. Quan''s sister read: "Hey - dinner, talk later."


    "This... What''s this time?" Sasuke looked at the unspeakable things in the pot with a little timidity.


    "Don''t worry," Quan''s sister swore with her hips on her hips, "I guarantee that this time is definitely better than the medicine you need to take on time the previous two days!"


    "Order takeout or eat out next time." alfin''s temples twitched obviously.


    "That''s ~" the weasel felt that his attention was inseparable from elfin''s hair that had just moved with his scalp.


    Elfin has dark purple hair, or girls love beautiful nature. She usually wears a double horsetail. The beginning of the horsetail is decorated with four beautiful flower shaped hair bands. Although elfin usually uses more than a dozen kinds of hair bands to replace, she has never seen the hair bands strung by the four ball shaped flower bud ornaments. In the past three days, elfin hasn''t bought a new one, and Quan''s sister hasn''t been to such a store. Where the hell did it come from?


    The reason why the weasel cares so much is that the strange feeling comes from there. The so-called intuition and strange feeling are not groundless. Those feelings are determined by the accumulated knowledge and experience and the body feeling used to fighting. The weasel has performed many killing tasks of external village ninjas and internal traitors in the dark, and the sense of combat has long been practiced. People who use pupil surgery suffer from pupil surgery. He doesn''t think it''s an illusion.


    The weasel opened the writing wheel eye.


    "Even if I have used shadow avatar once, chakra is too few." the weasel found that there is a problem with elfin. "Either this is also shadow avatar, or there is shadow avatar working elsewhere."


    Weasel also noticed that Chuen''s sister''s chakra felt a little different, like watching "moon Kui". Maybe Chuen''s sister can also use flower Dun similar to "moon Kui". All yuzhibo people who can use wood Dun related Ninja know that the coup is beyond doubt.


    "Is the yuzhibo incident still going on... As a result, only Sasuke and ordinary civilians are in the dark."


    Weasel no longer hesitates and flies silently towards Nanhe shrine. In order to persuade weasel to assist in the coup, Fuyue confesses to him that Yu Zhibo did Mudun experiment. Even if it is self comforting atonement, the weasel no longer wants to kill his family and people. If the place that is not within the scope of demolition is destroyed


    Not far behind Nanhe shrine, there is a supporting warehouse with a secret door that only responds to the writing wheel eye.


    The weasel didn''t go in and dodged to hide, because from the outside to the house, there were traces of people going in not long ago, such as stepped moss, fallen leaves, rubbed dust, etc. paying attention to and distinguishing various traces on the ground was the skill taught by the sailor.


    After a while, the secret door was opened from inside, and another elfin came out without crutches, bandages on his hands, and his steps were very consistent.


    "Has an outsider come?" elfin was suddenly surprised, opened the writing wheel eye, and the chakra flow on her body changed.


    The weasel tried every means to hide himself.


    He saw it. I can''t believe it. The spherical bud on elfin''s head bloomed. He thought it was a hair ornament. Is it a product similar to the flower escape ninja of "Moon Flower"? What makes the weasel''s common sense refresh is that what is wrapped in the petals is actually a three hook jade writing wheel eye!


    It''s not decoration. The writing wheel eyes in the flower shaped hair ornament are rotating alive, and the pupil and iris are retracted and put. Each eye is inlaid with three gouyu around the pupil. To this extent, it''s not impossible to have a kaleidoscope.


    "Illusion." elfin closed most of the writing wheel eyes, only the eyes on her face maintained the form of a kaleidoscope, left the warehouse, entered the shrine and came to the stone slab handed down by yuzhibo from generation to generation.


    "I see. It''s really different from what I heard." elfin seemed to see the words that the weasel couldn''t see. He was a little unstable and rubbed the purple horsetail. "Well, it''s also taboo for Muye. If Uncle snake is still there, maybe we can find him to see if we can trust the high-level relationship to get it secretly. I believe uncle snake is absolutely interested in this."


    "Ah, what should I do?" elfin scratched her hands, took a deep breath and stroked her chest. "Calm down, elfin, there''s no way. With these eyes, you can hypnotize anyone. Even her brother can''t be spared. Then sneak into the warehouse where the forbidden art is stored and steal -"


    "Steal what, my sister." the weasel came out directly.


    The weasel is now behind him. It is the first time that he has closed his [monthly reading] to hide himself with a magic [monthly reading] that can control all quality, space and time in the magic area.


    "Eh? Why?" elfin was startled and turned her back against the slate.


    The weasel lowered his head and looked under elfin''s neck: "you are very healthy. Then I have more peace of mind, but what are you going to steal?"


    He thought of the message left by "Yuekui". Maybe yuzhiboban also used the highest kaleidoscope to write the wheel. After seeing the slate, he fought with the fire shadow of the early generation, that is, he wanted to "borrow something".


    "After reading the contents of the slate and understanding it, I want to get something. Brother, if you have the opportunity to understand the cursed eyes, what is the end and the origin, Yu Zhibo and Muye... No, where does the resentment with the thousand hands come from, brother? Don''t you want to understand?" elfin youyou said.


    "Knowing this, can the discontent and resentment accumulated for generations disappear?"


    "It''s possible to find a way. Brother, do you think you can kill almost all the people and leave only the means of those who don''t know? It''s impossible. Brother, you said we only have the complacency and limitations of one people. Unexpectedly, you think you can bear everything and take away Yu Zhibo''s resentment alone. It''s impossible. Without sister Kui''s intervention, the future would be better Look, in the future, this is Dad''s Kaleidoscope ability -- "


    The weasel saw it¡ª¡ª


    He only left Sasuke alive in order to make Sasuke stronger with hatred in the future and kill the only one who knows about him, so that Yu Zhibo''s resentment against Muye can disappear.


    This should have been the case.


    No, he thought it was feasible


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 819

    Yuzhibo weasel made the decision to destroy the family at the beginning. Naturally, he will give Sasuke a good way out and prevent Sasuke from knowing the truth of yuzhibo''s family''s extermination.


    For example, the means to kill the masked man who may break Sasuke''s mask can be eliminated with the writing wheel eye [other gods] left by water stop even if Sasuke accidentally learns the truth. Even if he is dead, it can be started through the [transfer seal] with conditional opening.


    However, it didn''t work. Sasuke killed him, and then learned the truth of yuzhibo''s extermination from the masked man. The method of killing the masked man didn''t work. It was easily cracked by [Yixie Naqi]. Because Sasuke''s stubbornness was beyond his expectation, the [other gods] didn''t trigger the conditions to open the [transfer seal].


    Sasuke was almost crazy. He helped the masked man''s organization "Xiao" catch the tail beast. During this period, he killed important people in other villages, and then set out to destroy Muye. The village that was killed by Muye''s traitor won''t give up. The war broke out and finally developed into the fourth forbearance World War. In front of "dawn", tens of thousands of ninjas in major forbearance villages died, and many innocent villages and towns disappeared under the continuous tail jade


    The weasel knelt down in an instant, and the cold sweat fell to the ground: "this... How, possible?"


    Elfin said faintly, "Dad''s kaleidoscope is this ability. According to his own knowledge and the choices he wants to make, he can predict the branches of different future possibilities. [see you on the moon night]. Although he relies on intelligence, lack of intelligence will greatly deviate, but it''s still very powerful. His other eye''s skill is [monthly reading] Not long ago, I also used this to make a dream for my brother who has been tired for a long time. My father is very powerful. Let alone sister Kui, if my brother wants to fight with his serious father, he will lose. But why does my father hide his strength? Because I''m afraid everyone can''t stand the direct riot with my father''s ability. If my brother did what my father said, the bloodless revolution would succeed Yes. Of course, if my brother doesn''t believe what my father and I say, he doesn''t have to talk about anything. Do you want to kill me? Brother. "


    Then she smiled miserably, and then she bowed deeply: "brother, please, help me."


    "Is it necessary to get the taboo of the village?"


    "I''ve changed my mind a little." elfin straightened up and said, "do you know the identity of vortex Naruto?"


    "I don''t know, but I have some clues. What should I do with him?"


    Elfin turned her eyes, sighed and said, "forget it, I made a mistake. Brother, just think it didn''t happen tonight. It doesn''t matter if the place is kept for a few days and then dismantled." then she walked past the weasel and left straight away.


    After previous failures, weasel hesitated. His purpose has always been to protect the village and protect his loved ones as much as possible. If elfin''s behavior is not out of line, he will do nothing.


    On the sixth day of surveillance, elfin, who pretended to be disabled, went shopping "hard" and went to school on an excuse.


    The weasel happened to sneak a peek at the lovely and ignorant Sasuke in his eyes and give himself some spiritual comfort.


    In training classes, Naruto often challenges Sasuke. Naruto''s physical talent is quite good. Although Sasuke can surpass Naruto, he can win by using basic ninja in pair practice. It seems that Naruto is a genius who uses Ninja at a young age, but it also means that Naruto alone forces Sasuke to use basic ninja.


    Elfin only looked at them and ran to the training ground of the next class. The weasel noticed that elfin''s eyes were right with renzhuli angel for a moment. I''m afraid it''s a magic trick to let the weasel judge the need to pay attention to Angie.


    After school in the afternoon, elfin took Sasuke to yuzhibo training ground to learn Ninja that the school did not teach.


    And Angie went to find Naruto and said she wanted to see Naruto''s ability. Weasel has seen Naruto''s character and knows that he doesn''t like fighting with beautiful girls. As a little boy, it''s understandable, but Naruto agrees with interest, and then¡ª¡ª


    After playing for more than a minute, Naruto was rubbed on the ground by angel. Angela has always maintained a nine tail and a half beast posture, and she fought like a beast. This time, she chewed a piece of meat off Naruto''s arm.


    Hearing the news, iluka was furious and severely reprimanded Angie. For a time, Angie was stunned. Weasel''s judgment is that she always suffered the malice of the villagers in the past, and got a lot of goodwill during school. It''s the first time that adults speak in a strict education tone that is really good for her. You know, Angie''s head teacher now almost ignores Angie.


    After Angie apologized with an expression of "can''t help but want to go to the bathroom", iluka sent Naruto to the hospital. Naruto was so painful that he burst into tears, but it aroused his strong heart. He is really an optimistic person.


    That evening, Angie took the meat she chewed and ran to elfin. The illusion found by the weasel on Angie disappeared. All day long, it was hard for the weasel to understand. Thinking that it might be something that can only be understood by looking at the slate, the weasel gave up thinking and continued to monitor.


    That night, elfin went to the basement of the warehouse behind the Nanhe shrine again.


    The weasel has already investigated the underground secret room in more detail. For example, Fuyue said it was the laboratory for ethnic Mu Dun transplantation.


    The weasel can''t understand most of the things inside, but he still knows the effects of drugs, and it can be seen that elfin transplanted Naruto cells into himself. From the body exposed by elfin during the transplantation, the proportion of her body eroded by wooden Dun is quite high, more than half.


    After finishing everything, elfin left the warehouse and said to the air, "here, it''s no longer necessary."


    "What is written on the slate is blood fusion?" the weasel asked. If yuzhiboban wanted to "borrow something" from the first generation Huoying qianshouzhu, it was mostly wooden Dun cells, flesh and blood, organs and so on; Now elfin not only has the wooden Dun cells, but also takes the flesh and blood of the whirlpool Naruto. The whirlpool family and the Qianshou family are originally relatives in blood. It is probably because Jiuwei didn''t take angel.


    The weasel made such a judgment.


    "There''s something on the slate that can be read like this," elfin said.


    "And then?"


    "You need to wait until the results come out before you can read the rest."


    "For this reason, it''s worth making your body like this?"


    "This?" elfin lowered her eyelids and stroked the areas where different cells, dark and light, eroded each other, "The injuries I have suffered are not fake. Those injuries are self mutilation. I have increased the proportion and erosion of wooden Dun cells to enhance my body vitality. I have connected eight writing wheel eyes externally in a special way, which is finally balanced temporarily. But I won''t live long. In a few years, I''ll go to my sister and uncle snake and let them help me with the final operation."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 820

    The weasel stared at both sides of elfin''s head, dressed with "flowers" such as hair ornaments. In fact, it was eight living things with round eyes: "whose eyes are those?"


    "Dad''s, mom''s, sister Quan''s and earth''s, I want them to continue to look at the world." driven by elfin''s smile, the eight writing wheel eyes on the double horsetail seem to tremble and show their living emotions.


    "How is it possible that the man in the mask is not..."


    "I know, but brother, you don''t have enough knowledge, you know? Is it difficult to do this with Uncle snake?"


    During the research period, the big snake pill obtained a kind of universal cell, so that nothing can be transplanted. Taking this as the medium, the big snake pill successfully transplanted the cloned writing wheel eyes into experimental animals, and the sunflower imitated them. That night, the three pairs of writing wheel eyes of Fuyue, Meiqin and Quan were transplanted into the domesticated plant demon Cyclops, Use Bai Jue''s ability to transfer and store the special chakra caused by fluctuation in yuzhibo''s brain, so as to open your eyes when you reach the condition of opening the kaleidoscope.


    However, sunflower has failed. The transplant itself is no problem, but the level of eyesight itself is less than 10 grades. It can not withstand the writing wheel''s pupil force. MP traffic is needed to write round eye, and it is dried and overdrawn.


    I have no choice but to revive him with [wooden escape ¡¤ reincarnation]. [mu Dun ¡¤ reincarnation] is a derivative of [dirt reincarnation]. The sacrifice used is "not" a living person, but a vegetable person without soul and still living (literally). The reincarnated subject can maintain the characteristics of the living. Like [reincarnation of filthy earth], damage can be repaired automatically, but it also has disadvantages. Because the sacrifice itself is maintained by wooden Dun, although this kind of forbidden art allows the resurrected to have unlimited chakra (MP), which eliminates the problem that the one eyed flower is squeezed out by the writing wheel eye, the caster will still consume the chakra (MP) of wooden Dun sacrifice, which is more than [reincarnation of filthy earth].


    As for Dai Tu''s eyes, Dai Tu is dead even if his body is still alive. Then [mu Dun ¡¤ reincarnation] uses Mu Dun wood to revive. Because it has the characteristics of life, it is OK to dig his eyes and seal his body again, and then transplant a new one eyed flower. Then, by repeating the previous process, we got eight writing wheel eyed Cyclops, which were strung together as hair accessories and taken away by elfin not long ago. The Cyclops took wooden Dun cells and universal cells as the bridge, rooted in elfin''s head and connected to the brain, forming a symbiotic relationship with elfin. Elfin provided MP for the activity of Cyclops, and the Cyclops was sent by elfin.


    Why is there only ten writing wheel eyes connected with one eye on elfin''s face? Because the experimental observation data of big snake pill show that a person can bear so many wheel eyes at most (the right arm hidden by the reference group), sunflower intends to make elfin stronger and become the best "art" in the family, but does not want to take risks.


    The weasel clenched his fist a little trembling. He thought the sister might be crazy.


    He also blamed himself. Before joining the dark Department, he played with Lu Sasuke. Elfin basically took "Yuekui" with him. It doesn''t seem strange that "Yuekui" combined with the forbidden madman big snake pill will bring out such a sister who deviates from tolerance and humanity. What should we do? She is Sasuke''s "only" relative, and she is not bad for Sasuke.


    "Brother, you can''t kill me. Just like Uncle snake and sister Kui, you can easily defeat uncle snake and almost kill sister Kui, but you can''t kill them. I can''t defeat my bones and seal my soul. Now I''m not strong enough, but I''m just like them. Peace of mind, brother, I''m not interested in destroying Muye for revenge. Just like Muye, I have a good interest in Muye, and I''ll bring it up He stands on his own and leaves Muye, so don''t force me, don''t stop me, brother. "


    "Elfin, don''t you worry about me reporting to the third generation?" the weasel knew that the consequences of the report were not what he wanted to see. He wanted to see what elfin saw.


    "Pooh, Pooh," elfin laughed and tilted her head with her hands on her back, "My brother is so funny. You''d rather my father, mother, sister Kui, sister Quan and I, as well as the whole family, die to protect my stupid brother who was kept in the dark. You should understand that Yu Zhibo''s extermination is not only to prevent Yu Zhibo''s revolution, but also to eliminate the possibility of the next anti resistance, the next revenge and the next revenge. Your brother, this report is from Lian Zuo Help can''t keep it. Yu Zhibo is an evil family and must disappear completely. The village will think so.


    "I think my brother should have seen a lot from the beginning. However, you also know that you are a chess piece played by the ninja world. It''s really uncomfortable. After brother Shuijing died, you thought you saw through the overall situation, closed your mind among the people, talked with the disciples of the fourth generation of Huoying, and tried to solve your doubts. It seems that you misunderstood something. You think that Yu Zhibo''s pattern is just that."


    "Do you even know that?" the weasel thought of it.


    Perhaps the village knew that the weasel was sent by the ethnic group to inquire for information, or he was alienated because he was too young. He rarely had the opportunity to communicate with most of his dark colleagues. One of the few conversations that allowed the weasel to agree to the means of extermination was indeed a conversation with four generations of Huoying disciples. Qimukakashi and yehara Lin were also good predecessors of the weasel, and the weasel always respected and trusted them.


    [Lin, wouldn''t it be awkward for you to use the power that doesn''t belong to you? You''re not a yuzhibo people, but you can use the power of yuzhibo. Which Ninja do you think you are?]


    [eh? I''ve never thought about it. I don''t know what evil I''ve done. I''ve held back more than once at the critical moment. When I return to God, I have several powers that don''t belong to me. But this moment reminds me that I can''t live up to Dai Tu, become a burden on Kakashi, and hurt my companions. I''m a little happy that I can continue to fight side by side with Dai tu.]


    [captain Kakashi, I remember that Dai Tu''s eyes were originally intended to be entrusted to you. Do you have to respond to a friend''s entrustment?]


    [personally, I think this response will not change even if it is on Lin. is this because of the water stop? Although it can''t help a lot, just speak if necessary.]


    Therefore, the weasel feels that the spirit in heaven of waterstop must look at him together with the entrusted writing wheel eye, fight side by side with him, and must respond to waterstop. Although it is not a decisive dialogue, weasel decided to protect the village as a ninja of Muye village and protect Yu Zhibo''s reputation rather than the lives of the family. There are also some factors.


    "You know, brother, Dad, as the patriarch, he has never planned to betray Muye," elfin said.


    "What?" this is unimaginable for the weasel who was bowed and begged for help by Fuyue until the eve of the coup.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 821

    Weasel heard that elfin said Fuyue didn''t want a coup. It was incredible.


    Elfin sobbed and said: "There is no secret between sister Kui and me. I know everything about the family, the high-level affairs of the village, and the relationship between the village and Yu Zhibo. After knowing your choice, I am very afraid and advise everyone to escape together. As long as we escape, Yu Zhibo can survive. With our blood, any country is willing to accept us, but they refused."


    After a pause, elfin said what Fuyue said after elfin persuaded him to flee that night: "If this happens, the country of fire and Muye village will become a" evil "that forces one of the two families that founded Muye to a dead end. The village receives a lot of foreign people. Because sister Kui''s operation, even if the proportion is small in Muye village, is also on the side of Yu Zhibo. Few families are dissatisfied with the village''s policy of weakening Yu Zhibo, and it doesn''t exist. It depends on Mu Zhibo Ye bushuang''s other countries can stand on the moral high ground and launch a new war against Muye, whose morale is weakened. Now the "Muye Sanren" is gone. The three generations of fire shadow are old, and the brilliant ninjas are also young and yellow. As the ultimate weapon, people''s pillar strength has not yet been developed. By that time, we yuzhibo are still alive, but Muye is really over. Although some parents don''t want to be close to each other The reason why people kill each other is that they choose to kill themselves for Muye. Until the last moment, mom and dad are proud of you even if the road is different. Understand, brother. "


    "... I understand," the weasel was also in tears. "I didn''t understand until I did it. However, can the bloodless revolution proposed by my father really pacify other clans and villagers in the village and put an end to civil strife? I couldn''t accept it in the end."


    "Hee hee, my brother is really smart. Obviously, it''s all possible, but in the end, my father and brother both chose the village because they are ninjas? If they are ordinary villagers, they can stand in line without psychological obstacles. I don''t want this kind of Ninja fate! So I threw the Ninja protection back to the three generations of Huoying!"


    When elfin spoke, she gradually became a little excited. Why did her mood become a little excited?


    Ah, in fact, she knows very well that it is impossible to resist the arranged fate. If it seems that the resistance is successful, it can only be said that the resistance itself is also a part of the established destiny.


    Elfin is the goblin "reincarnator" As yuzhibo''s orphan, the reason why she dared to resist like this was that her core was a goblin under the banner of Claus piss, and her loyal object was always the hell goblin who often wore the Star Spangled Banner. As Muye village, yuzhibo''s resistance to oppression, she released the emotion once repressed as a goblin with a slightly dull emotion, although her heart was very painful, but she was very sad It''s a good experience.


    She wrapped a bandage around the corresponding position on her body, picked up and limped out of the door with a crutch, turned back and said to the air, "The existence of this place should be truthfully reported to the three generations of Huoying to show your loyalty. This is indeed an experimental place for yuzhibo''s revolution to raise strength. It''s no use to me. If my brother wants to save some for himself and Sasuke, let''s say another thing. There are many drugs that can treat diseases, alleviate disabilities and pain caused by diseases, or forcibly prolong the life of seriously ill and seriously injured people. Finish It''s actually a place for mu Dun cell transplantation experiment. There''s still some protection to this extent. There are labels on the bottles and cans, and my brother can use them at will. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Weasel finally didn''t report what happened with his sister at Nanhe shrine. Fuyue confessed a lot to get weasel''s help before the coup. He forced him to continuously use the newly inspired [Tianzhao] and [suzanenhu] that night, and forced him to start the [monthly reading] before he was unconscious The failure is backfired, and the meridians form internal injuries. Every time the kaleidoscope is opened, the meridians are necrotic synchronously with the kaleidoscope going to darkness. Maybe they can only live for a few more years. They need drugs there to relieve pain and prolong life. The saved money can buy endurance tools and improve some combat means and strength.


    Ninja''s tolerance tools are consumables. The village does not reimburse them in non war times. Yu Zhibo used to have channels to start. Ninja with better quality than the tolerance tools publicly sold in the village has a sharp blade, and the weight and center of gravity are more suitable for writing wheel eyes. If the channel is broken, he can only order at a high price. Today''s weasels need to care about this money.


    If weasels and three generations of fire shadow complain about their suffering, they may be taken care of, but weasels don''t have this option in their thinking.


    The safe surveillance mission continued for some time.


    During this period, aierfen kept his promise to take care of Sasuke, which means that although practice is a laissez faire state of teaching without supervision, it may be driven by hatred. Sasuke works very hard and is not as strong as weasels, but he also makes rapid progress. In this way, after graduation, he may have the strength of tolerance. The speed of progress makes weasels who do not rely on writing wheel eyes and seconds to learn evasion not very satisfied, but they can''t force it More.


    Or the three generations of Huoying ape flying day cut feel enough, or the situation has changed. Half a month later, the three generations of Huoying cancelled the monitoring task, transferred him to Tuan Zang''s men, and began to prepare for the task of going out for a long time.


    Although the secret part of Tuan Zang''s root has been dissolved (almost dead) , but he still retains the consultant status of Muye elder group, and some ordinary Secret Missions still have the power to release. After all, Tuan Zang is an old comrade in arms of the Japanese beheader, and he can''t bear to deal with it as a prisoner. Even though Tuan Zang has done a lot of dark things and dirty means, he has also done a lot of trouble for Muye that someone must carry the pot, isn''t he.


    The ordered weasel came out of the fire shadow office suspiciously and met Kakashi, the dark Department captain who was going to report next.


    "That is to say, you have been transferred to Tuan Zang again. Are you going to go out for a long time?" Kakashi asked.


    "Probably." weasel always wanted to make complaints about the sound insulation of the office.


    "Alas, I''ve always been a little strange." Kakashi looked at the door and whispered, "why doesn''t lord Huoying let weasel quit the dark Department to take care of his family even under this situation? But presumably weasel, you also have a lot of psychological secrets that you can''t face. The task of going out for a long time is just right. Maybe you won''t be involved in high-level political struggle, and you can feel slowly. Bye."


    "Captain Kakashi." the weasel called Kakashi who had just turned around and bowed deeply, "thank you for taking care of me these years."


    "Hey, hey, don''t say it like a parting of life and death," Kakashi said half jokingly. "Is it a task based on his own death, such as chasing down the murderer?"


    The weasel was silent.


    Kakashi thought, "it''s true? Stepping on thunder accurately?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 822

    Kakashi''s heart "cluttered" for a moment, but he remembered the weasel''s performance in the past. There were some things he wanted to say to weasel: "although he and Yuekui are not friends, I think she hates ninjas, but she is still a good talent. As a result, she didn''t know her."


    "Captain Kakashi doesn''t seem to know much about me..."


    "Well, weasel, you too. You''ve been worried all the time. Even if I ask you, you always deal with it as'' nothing ''."


    "Isn''t the dark side like this?"


    "......." the two sides were silent for a moment. It seemed that everyone didn''t get to know each other deeply.


    "Ah, anyway, I wish you a smooth mission. Take care. I''m leaving." Kakashi opened the door and entered the fire shadow office.


    "Ah, bye."


    The weasel hesitated a little. Should he tell them about the land? Although the information left by "Yuekui" is one-sided, the weasel feels that the credibility is not small. Finally, I gave up. If Dai Tu has "died" again under Yu Zhibo Ban''s identity, it''s better to let Yu Zhibo carry the pot again and leave the hero and martyr image of Yu Zhibo with the earth in the hearts of the living.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The weasel took the task from Tuan Zang, changed her dress, and left Muye village at night.


    Finally, I looked back.


    "Since Yuekui himself takes the responsibility in a high profile, we can''t declare the weasel''s'' crime ''. You are too persistent in your hatred for Yimei''s extermination of the family. You leave Muye without taking action in spite of Muye''s order, which is characterized as general treason and tolerance." Muye''s senior management basically thinks so.


    "I''m sorry, weasel. Muye owes you too much. In the end, I have to send you to perform this task for the future of the village." the last sentence rizhan gave him was so.


    "We won''t have a chance to meet in the future. This is the last time you talk to me as a Muye ninja. Thank you for everything you''ve done for Muye." this is what Tuan Zang said before sending him away.


    They gave him different explanations. As a result, Kakashi was well fed and really involved in the high-level political struggle.


    The task is related to "knowing".


    "Xiao" is a mercenary organization famous for its low price and taking all kinds of jobs, from demolition to blasting, from killing to killing the city. On the night of yuzhibo''s extermination, a member of "Xiao" participated in the killing by "moon Kui''s" psychic beast "Anna and big snake pill. However, the organization appeared and disappeared, obviously received a lot of orders, and it was difficult for the leader and most members to investigate.


    Big snake pill killed the behind the scenes leader of "Xiao". Yu Zhibo, who calls himself "Yu Zhibo ban", will naturally be targeted by the obvious leader Payne. Big snake pill was interested in "Xiao". Penn felt that his ability was not unable to control big snake pill, so he let big snake pill join "Xiao".


    Once again, the big snake pellets went out of their own interests, and took the "behind" leader of the "Xiao" as the third hero of the battle of the tolerance world, Yu Zhibo, and told the regiment of Tibet.


    It''s going to be made public, okay? It is regarded as a S-level secret by Muye senior management. It is not guaranteed that other people will not know about it, so¡ª¡ª


    The task proposed by rizhan is that since there is such a thing, it is that "Xiao" holds the handle of the weasel to destroy the family, and lets the weasel contact "Xiao" to act according to the opportunity, that is, it puts all the responsibility on him; Tuan Zang still kept in touch with the big snake pill. He explained to the weasel that on the basis of cutting off the sun, he added wenka and elfin who "Yuekui" wanted to protect under the condition of baozuoshi, so that he would not fight against the big snake pill and "Yuekui". If necessary, he would cooperate with the big snake pill and "Yuekui" to destroy the "dawn". As for how to communicate with "Yuekui" - you are a talented ninja, think about it yourself.


    The weasel knew that he was just kicked out of Muye village as a troublesome ball. At least, even if the matter was exposed, Muye listed the weasel as an additional murderer. He insisted that he was making up nonsense. The weasel was sick and killed the "Moon Flower" who let the "lucky" escape. Then he fled for fear of crime and wanted to kill people. He gave Muye a little more convenient cover cloth.


    Can understand how, in history, he is not the only ninja who bears the curse for the task, but the pot he was dumped by Tuan Zang is really a little big. It''s only a matter of time before you can carry the pot in person. After all, everyone is played by the ninja world.


    The weasel didn''t go on his way immediately, but asked behind him, "let down the flow? What''s the matter now?"


    "After all, the weasel has become a traitor in name. Even if it pretends, it needs to be chased." the ninja, known as letting down the flow, pulled out his knife and said, "please show mercy."


    "Jingle! Jingle!" the light and shadow of the sword in the forest. In order to avoid attracting the attention of the village, they only use body skill and knife skill to fight each other.


    "What affectation, isn''t it full of killing?" the weasel confirmed.


    "It''s no use, weasel. I won''t look into your eyes."


    The weasel understood that the killing intention was true, and then killed the let down flow.


    The weasel handled the scene well and thought that he was really good. However, the guy he met before hung up in some way. As for the let down flow, I''m afraid the task is to chase and endure being killed by the weasel, sit down and strengthen the accusation of the weasel. It happens that this man is a former classmate of the weasel. He worked with his own subordinates in Tuan Zang before the genocide and knows some secrets. Let Liu have the consciousness to bring the secret into the coffin, and the weasel respects his consciousness.


    The weasel put away his careful thoughts and was about to embark on the journey again.


    But he didn''t need to do any investigation at all. A white guy rose directly underground


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Look back, Muye village¡ª¡ª


    One day before the weasel left, the village released the news that the weasel defected Muye in order to seek revenge for new forces and killed the chaser who had been a classmate.


    "What? My brother is still alive? Why did he do this?!" Sasuke, who learned about it after school that day, was going crazy.


    "It''s time to practice, come with me." elfin grabbed Sasuke''s collar and dragged him away. Obviously, it was inconvenient to move with one hand and one foot, but Sasuke felt unable to resist.


    "Wait, sister, I''m going to find my brother! Ask him why he didn''t come back and why he did it!"


    "Do you make complaints about Elvin?"


    "So I''m going now..."


    "Calm down, Sasuke. Even I can''t get rid of it. What''s the point of you going? Wait until you get stronger. It''s just that I found you an equal opponent today."


    "Who?" Sasuke said impatiently.


    "Sasuke!" Naruto shouted at the school gate with both hands hugging his chest, "I will definitely defeat you this time! Let the girls cheer for me!"


    Sasuke: "boring, sister, this man is the tail of the crane. He can never win me."


    Alfin: "no ninja, no three body art. Ready, start."


    Naruto: "what is gay!"


    Sasuke: "which way to drag!"


    Then the two of them


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 823

    The weasel, led by a whirlpool Jue who calls himself a Fei and faces a circle of shit, takes a boat to a cave station in Xiaoxiao.


    "Next, I''m going to take you to the leader of Xiao. He''s a serious and terrible guy. Be serious to me. Don''t get me involved in anger." ah Fei said something serious, but his tone was funny and forced.


    "Xiao" is usually a group of two. There are not many "Xiao" members in this station.


    Before the leader came on stage, a man like a snake leaned against the side of the cave and greeted the weasel: "Oh, isn''t this a weasel? Thanks for taking care of it not long ago."


    The man was impressively dressed in a "dawn" red cloud costume on a black background, and his eyes were snake pupils overlapped with blood red tricolor jade and coral tricolor jade.


    "Big snake pill!" the weasel was stunned and scanned his eyes.


    "Ha! By the way, they are from the same hometown? It''s a memorable reunion." ah Fei''s tone is still funny.


    Big snake pill said, "I''ve heard everything. You really can''t stay in Muye village."


    "Where is she?" the weasel asked. One eye of big snake pill should be his own writing wheel eye with soil, and the other is sunflower. He doesn''t know that big snake pill cloned writing wheel eye.


    After big snake pill replaced Yu Zhibo''s body with earth, it found that the side effects of outsiders'' transplantation of writing wheel eye were reduced by more than half. Since Dai earth had lost one eye and was originally used to put the spare eye of [Yixie Naqi], big snake pill didn''t mind replacing the writing wheel eye of cloned "Yuekui".


    "Who knows, it''s safer to act separately at this time, isn''t it?" joked big snake pill.


    The weasel was about to say something. The man with orange hair and hedgehog head came out from behind the background statue (external magic statue) that the weasel had used as a cave before. Circles of concentric reincarnation eyes alert the weasel who holds the wheel eyes.


    Ah Fei: "leader of dawn, Penn arrived, Pang."


    Penn did not have much BB, and his opening was the main topic: "the purpose of" dawn "is real peace and dominate the world instead of major powers."


    "What a big wish." weasel''s tone was a little ironic.


    "For this reason, we summon excellent ninjas. No matter their origin and experience, things outside work are also optional. Muye''s weasel, welcome to join us. For this reason, more strongly deny Muye."


    The weasel''s heart was dripping blood when he scratched the wood leaf''s forehead.


    "From now on, you are the weasel of dawn." Payne handed the weasel a ring inlaid with "Zhu".


    Soon after, for a task assignment and a team of new members, the "Xiao" members gathered for a meeting. This time, they also updated the weasel''s understanding of ninja.


    The ring given by Payne can release the missing waves converted from chakra. Payne, as the commander tower, accepts these waves, increases these missing waves, and then shows the illusion around him. The members meet and communicate through the illusion. This illusion is different from ordinary images. It can even launch all kinds of Ninjutsu through Penn!


    In this way, the weasel can understand why the "dawn" organization has received many orders but disappeared. It is obvious that everyone is scattered. Members are scattered everywhere and can receive orders at any time. In addition, the illusion is completely unable to judge the exact characteristics outside people''s eyes, which can eliminate the intelligence that can be obtained by sneaking into the organization as far as possible. In addition, if such a meeting can be held, there is no need for a specific mercenary regiment headquarters. No wonder "dawn" haunts.


    Including himself, big snake pill, Payne and five other illusions, that is, a total of eight people.


    If you can see the face, the weasel can see that there are famous people on the wanted list of traitor forbearance: traitor forbearance and scorpion in shayin village; Wuren village, rebellious tolerance, loquat ten collections; Carcino is also on the list.


    Jue and Xiaonan are people that weasel hasn''t even seen the list.


    Wait, there is a pair of coral eyes!


    "Moon sunflower?"


    "Oh, isn''t this my stupid brother? I knew you couldn''t stay in Muye. Do you need my sister to take care of me?" the illusion smiled kindly at the weasel.


    "You -" although the weasel wants to ask "don''t you hate me", it can''t, unless everyone here already knows the truth of yuzhibo''s extermination.


    "Weasel, I don''t have any guilt or killing intention for you. After all, I''m ready to rule the world in the same organization in the future. I''ve eliminated those feelings that drag me down with magic. By the way, I changed my name, don''t use Yu Zhibo''s last name, and I''m now called sunflower," said Xiang sunflower.


    Weasel understood that this was the answer. "Yuekui" changed its name and used magic to eliminate her hatred for herself and nostalgia for her people.


    "Be quiet, now assign new teams and tasks..." Penn began to say, "the corner hasn''t contacted. I''m dead."


    "It''s not so much that he was killed." black and white Jue (distinguished from vortex JUE) turned to carcino. "He was killed by his own people."


    "He wants to fight with my compatriots, because my compatriots'' heads are also valuable," said carcino.


    "Please judge." Jue put an image with the help of Penn''s ability.


    Jiaodu is the person in charge of "Xiao" finance. They often kill bounty criminals to get extra money. Not long ago, a pair of people with "wearing" rabbit ear sisters on their heads assassinated three generations of Tu Ying, so they were wanted with heavy money. Then jiaodu decided to kill himself. As a result, when they were suppressed by the rabbit ear sisters, kacino stabbed them in the back.


    The rabbit ear sisters also have sharp ears on both sides of their heads. Although they are slightly short, they also slightly expose the tip of their hair, which is very similar to carcino''s sharp ears.


    The means to show themselves in the battle are also very clear. In the eyes of the public, Lingxian and Linghu seem to be proficient in using some kind of "magic" (spiritual magic), relatively soft "wooden Dun Ninja" (plant magic) and "medical Ninja" (Recovery Magic).


    In addition, Ling Xian also has unique attack means. She can use some "Ninja" (attack magic that can''t match Ninja) that is suspected of special blood succession limit attribute, and shoot black bullets and black sticks from her fingers and palm, which are as dense as machine guns. Sometimes, black sticks or small black balls as thick as columns suddenly appear, and the striking effect of huge black sticks is like explosion, The black ball can directly cause the big bang to annihilate all matter; The body of Lingxian can also produce a certain amount of black material in an instant as a hardening means to defend against the attack of jiaodu and prevent the black tentacles of jiaodu from invading the body. The strength is higher than the hardening degree of tudun ninja of jiaodu.


    Carcino looked shocked. He had such detailed images. His intelligence is great. You have to be more careful in the future.


    "Even the same close-up make complaints about movies. Is it different from the white ones in different directions? I feel that you are more suitable for the movie industry. Now the popularity of TV is not high enough. The movie industry should earn money." sunflower Tucao plus proposal.


    "Is this the focus of attention?" Bai Jue glanced at it, but it was not a white eye.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 824

    "Make complaints about me. How do you feel about it?" said the black end after finishing the Tucao. I hope everyone will comment on the stabbing of kakino when fighting with Lingxian and Linghu.


    Some of the abilities of Ling Xian are very similar to those of his mother''s big barrel wood clan. He remembers that his mother has a fellow enemy outside the territory. It''s unclear whether his friends have any. Now he doesn''t know whether it is an enemy or a friend, which makes him a little worried.


    "Intentional."


    "On purpose."


    Big snake pill said to the scorpion who formed a team with him.


    "Well, after all, I accidentally killed my grandson and offended the three generations of Tu Ying. They were just asked by me to help me solve it," said carcino.


    Big snake pill grabbed his hand and said, "in fact, I''ve long wanted to involve my companions. While pulling the mountain, I''ll do it all at the opposite angle. Even if I kill three generations of Tu Ying, I''ll just change my position and continue to want you and your compatriots."


    "Hum." carcino said in a hard voice, "the horn is the guy who is beaten by his companions in the battle. I''ve been attacked by the horn six times in the last three orders. Otherwise, I''ll be burnt by him the first time I take the order. So, how about it?"


    Big snake pill: "no, it''s nothing. It''s very common. Besides, jiaodu is full of babies. It''s no big deal to make ideas by the way."


    Kachino: "really. But if jiaodu didn''t come to me for money at first, it would never happen this time. If you met big snake pill, a strange man who assassinated the first generation of fire shadow and carried five hearts, would you resist not studying it?"


    Big snake pill: "Oh, of course, if you have a chance."


    Penn: "well, regroup and distribute." he doesn''t care about the safety of his opponents. It doesn''t hurt to pinch each other. As long as he can control it and work hard, he can find it after use.


    Sunflower: "Hey, I have a problem. My partner often doesn''t work. I hope he can change."


    Loquat shizang: "what? Obviously you always kill the target with one move. What else can I do?"


    Sunflower: "who would have thought that the assassination target would be like that. I solved it with one move before I helped. Half ASMA is not so easy."


    Payne: "as long as you can finish the work and get paid, it doesn''t matter how you fight. Weasel, since kachino''s partner is empty, you''ll have the vacancy there."


    Carcino: "I have no problem with you. It was like this. But I don''t know how to get along with people who are deeply obsessed. As long as the weasel doesn''t make trouble for me."


    Weasel: "I don''t know what''s troublesome for you."


    Carcino: "the opponent who decides not to kill will never kill; if the battle needs to use the attack involved with me, please use magic, hand sword and knife. Over, is there a problem?" let her physical immunity skill [virtualization] become one of the "famous skills" on the wanted list, and don''t care what to expose.


    Weasel: "no harm."


    Those are his strengths. He also read the analysis of kachino from the wanted man Manual of the dark Department. It seems that he is immune to physical attacks. Is it not that magic is also immune? Is only Ninja effective? It is also necessary to consider fighting against it.


    Payne: "your meeting place will be announced later, followed by finance......"


    The death of jiaodu is a little troublesome for Xiaoxiao, who is a little used to the current money making mode. Jiaodu is addicted to money and has personal relations with many money exchange houses, banks and illegal reward agencies. The first outfield member Payne planned to recruit was jiaodu, an old guy who faded out of the sight of ordinary people in the early days of the "war", This is not the reason for other famous traitors. Now Xiao hasn''t completely taken over the relationship network of jiaodu.


    But Payne only gave a general idea, and the specific matters were still conveyed by Bai absolute people.


    When Payne ordered financial problems, the weasel''s concealment score of "Xiao" also increased again. I have seen the whirlpool Jue who claims to be a Fei. I understand Jue''s breath concealment ability, communication ability between separate bodies and underground fast diving ability. With Jue''s ability and Penn''s ability, it is not only convenient to collect intelligence, but also makes the spies sneaking into "Xiao" dig out the movements of others other than their partners. There is no possibility at all.


    Payne: "... That''s how the funds are turned over. In the future, the finance will be handed over to sunflower."


    Sunflower: "I, that is, do I have to earn extra money, because Xiaoxiao is famous for its reasonable price. In addition, the leader and Xiaonan do not know why they spend so much, and the surplus is quite small."


    Payne: "that''s it. You can use your means in Muye to collect funds as much as possible. Xiaonan, I''ll leave it to you to supervise. Shizang will act alone for the time being."


    He adjusted the current work of Xiaonan and shizang. Shizang was still suitable for the work of Ninja seven people. He and black and white Jue formed a team to take charge of the assassination of big people.


    Let Xiaonan, who Penn grew up with, because he worked with the masked man, studied the tactics of writing wheel eyes, and was also good at life saving and escape. It was also suitable to supervise the capital flow of sunflower.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the meeting, weasel and Xiao, who were present, left the temporary residence under the guidance of Jue and hurried all night. On the wharf of a riverside town the next morning, weasel saw the girl sitting on the river reef overlooking the river.


    "Are you kachino?" the weasel asked. The reason why he was not sure was that the other party didn''t wear the logo clothing of red cloud on black background, only the purple feather on the lower body was bound with the outer lining of red cloud on black background.


    "Yes, it''s me. You''re yuzhibo weasel. Although you have a job now, you shouldn''t have slept for more than a day. Do you need to rest?" asked carcino.


    "No need." the weasel said that if he had been trained and didn''t fight continuously with high intensity, he would have no problem staying up for three days and three nights.


    "Well, let''s go." carcino jumped off the reef and swam down the river bank.


    The weasel followed without delay and said as if nothing had happened: "don''t you wear Xiao''s clothes?"


    Carcino: "unlucky."


    Weasel: "identity problem?"


    Kachino: "no, now two members of Xiao have died. They took off their clothes in the last battle. It felt unlucky that they would die if they took off their clothes, so they didn''t want to wear it. It''s enough to wear the sign of Xiao."


    The weasel looked down at the new clothes given to him by Payne. It was very strong, but this dress was a little inappropriate for the Ninja''s fighting style. It might have little impact on the shadow level combat power in "Xiao", but it wasn''t without it.


    The attack that can destroy the strong clothes is basically fatal. When you have to take off your clothes to eliminate the negative effects, it may be a dangerous and desperate moment.


    "Is that so?"


    "What?"


    "No, nothing."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 825

    Weasel''s partner is kachino. After meeting and chatting for a while, he asked, "what''s your job?"


    "Look." kachino pointed to the bridge that could be seen thousands of meters away downstream, "dismantle the bridge, not break it, dismantle it all."


    "For what?"


    "Human walking on water is the patent of ninjas. Ordinary people rely on bridges and ferries to cross rivers. Of course, bridges are more unobstructed. With convenient transportation, the civilians in this town and country are happy, and the people''s livelihood and economy can benefit from it. The national strength is enhanced, and the hostile party is naturally unhappy, at least evil. But everyone cherishes peace and can''t do it easily, so it doesn''t belong to any country At home, we can get a job. Yes, Xiao is an organization for maintaining peace, "carcino said.


    "Really."


    The weasel is thinking. It seems to have a lot in common with the peace maintained on the surface of Muye. Even if there is no war, the sacrifice of peace in some aspect is the same everywhere. Are people really born for struggle?


    "To completely blow up that bridge, you must first prepare enough detonating symbols." weasel temporarily put aside his doubts. As a spy, he could only concentrate on his work at first.


    "....." kachino stopped and turned back a little unexpectedly. "Can''t you destroy the powerful ninja? I heard that one-third of yuzhibo area turned into ruins that night. Don''t you have your pen? If she wants to kill you, with your ability to survive, shouldn''t she have a strong ninja."


    "Only a small part. I''m good at fire escape, water escape and earth escape. I''m a little better," the weasel replied.


    "Well," said carcino, holding up his chin and turning his eyes, "make the pier brittle by burning water, and then I''ll destroy the pier by chopping. If it''s a reinforced concrete structure, I can only do more. If someone gets in the way, I''ll let you solve it."


    "Fire burns water? Does fire escape attack alternately with water escape?"


    "Weasel, you should supplement physics after this mission."


    Afternoon¡ª¡ª


    "Clatter, clatter, clatter... Plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, PLO.


    "Weasel, it''s hard." kagino, who took the knife, went to the countless weasels lying "dead" beside him, "show mercy to all these people."


    "Ah, you too. Is there a reason?"


    "Well," kachino nodded, "only when people are alive can we have a job. Maybe we will build a bridge and dismantle it for us in the future. Hee. Let''s go, weasel. Have a sleep. The next job is to assassinate a rich businessman''s daughter who is going to marry a famous nephew. Although the time limit is wide, I''m not good at assassinating. I''ll give it to you." then he took out a scroll and handed it to weasel.


    "Purpose?" since it''s a ninja style task, the weasel wants to know more.


    "I don''t know. Intrigues among big people are common."


    "Really?" the weasel thought and took the scroll.


    "You''ll be tired if you think too much, weasel." kachino held up his chest and told him, "mercenaries can do anything as long as they don''t violate their own interests and feelings. Therefore, as long as the consequences of work have nothing to do with themselves, you don''t have to care. Close your eyes, close your ears, close your mouth, and do it with the attitude of eating chicken and taking exams, otherwise you''ll be in a bad mood."


    "Is there any inevitable connection with eating chicken and taking exams?"


    "Eating a chicken stuck in the throat by a bone may die, the exam (Ninja exam) may die, and the dry mercenary may die. That''s all."


    "... will be used as a reference. Why did you challenge the experts of various countries in the past?" although I don''t think I can ask, the weasel asked for the time being.


    "... no, nothing special. Just want to know how strong my sword (knife) is."


    Weasel''s writing wheel eye judged the micro expression, and it can be seen that kachino lied and concealed at least some facts. As expected, he didn''t say more. Who doesn''t have a secret.


    After a long time, weasel did a lot of work to destroy people''s livelihood and murder money with kagino, but it was also mixed with some things that people were grateful for, such as ronin, mountain bandit, and murderer who attacked some fish and meat people.


    Weasel did not forget his task. Unfortunately, due to the "online conference" mode of "Xiao", it is difficult to find out any clues, let alone solve them.


    The time has passed for nearly two years¡ª¡ª


    "Loquat shizang is dead," Penn announced in the "online conference".


    Alas in the past, the snake''s words are once again weak. It''s clearly a wood Dun user.


    "I''m not in charge of fighting." I don''t know whether it''s Bai Jue or heijue.


    "Speaking of it," the weasel looked at the coral color and wrote the illusion of round eyes, "if you were you, Xiao would not reduce the number of staff. But there was no news of you at all in several meetings."


    The sunflower hugged her chest and said, "I don''t want to meet you. My stupid brother, I really want you to experience what I''ve experienced in this job. In this way, even you must want to kill people."


    "What?"


    "In order to make more extra money, I have done countless jobs to help the noble and rich people in the world sleep and have a dream. I also go to the casino."


    The scorpion said, "it''s really meaningless work."


    "Really," the sunflower tilted her head and showed off, "I''m a cheat in casinos. I''m sure to win. Where can I see it from the ability of ordinary people? Especially the famous fat sheep produced by wood leaves are easy to kill. Sleeping illusion is very simple and difficult to meet the desire of life, [illusion ¡¤ Huangliang dream] I''m very tired of your performance. But even if the price is very high, it''s also very popular with rich and high-ranking officials. Hum. You need to use magic to highly understand personal intelligence, and then do something about that person''s thoughts a little, and finally...... "


    Xiao Nan, who doesn''t usually speak in the "online meeting", suddenly opened his mouth: "it''s inconvenient to say it here."


    She had no problem with sunflowers making money in that way. Xiaonan lived in the cracks of big country wars when he was a child and had no good feelings for big countries. It means that the lives of big customers in big countries can also be held in their hands. It may be useful for follow-up actions at the "dawn" stage. There is no problem.


    But now it seems that you can do more with your brain?


    Even if she didn''t say it in her mouth, she was not the only one who responded.


    Scorpion: "are all customers puppets? I see. It has the value of artistic reference."


    Big snake pill: "tut Tut, if you have this talent, you are really inferior."


    "Ah, ah?" the sunflower looked left and right awkwardly. "Did I just say something terrible?"


    Weasel: "so, what did you find?"


    Sunflower: "human instinct and nature, it is impossible for people to understand each other, and it is natural for flesh and blood to hurt each other. When my stupid brother asked, I wanted to answer, leader, how about it?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 826

    When sunflower suggested that it was natural for people to be incomprehensible and fratricidal, and hoped that Penn would allow the explanation, weasel suddenly interrupted: "well, it is also natural for me to kill you as long as I have a chance."


    For his superficial purpose of joining Xiao, it''s unnatural not to occasionally show his hatred for sunflowers. It''s just because of Penn''s ability that he didn''t do anything, but he''s always looking for opportunities. Now that he knows that Penn doesn''t care about this, he can do it. Weasel is basically an indifferent and cold-faced handsome guy. His tone free words, coupled with writing wheel eyes, have to say that he has a dark look of hatred hidden in his savings at the bottom of his heart.


    Payne ignored the weasel''s provocation: "say."


    What sunflower wants to say is that people really can''t understand each other. On the surface, relatives and friends who seem to understand each other are only subconsciously suppressed by rational expression consciousness.


    In order to meet the needs of customers, the first step of [magic ¡¤ Huangliang dream] is to use magic to set out the deep consciousness of a small country''s name. Before starting to make the name''s "dream come true", it suddenly feels that this person should be broken into pieces.


    It is sometimes easy to understand each other. Needless to say, it is enough to have a little superficial consciousness. For example, the national name thinks that he is the law, and the people should abide by it. The people can certainly understand it, right? Since it is normal to search for people''s fat and cream, the people must understand it.


    Well, the people understand very well, so it''s natural for them to rush into Daming''s house and tear you to pieces after they can''t stand it. They take action immediately under the instigation of some insurgent organizations who want to seize the opportunity to seize the country, because when Daming is so cool, they can get gratitude as long as they reduce the exploitation a little bit, and their rights are still big, The current name must understand.


    Yes, Daming understood very well, so he hired a bodyguard, not exactly a bodyguard, but sunflower, the executor of "Huangliang Yimeng". If Daming died, he wouldn''t get legal remuneration. He directly a [tudun rougamo skill] to turn the riot organization and the people just within the scope of the skill into meat in the bun. But afterwards, the famous man was hung in the room by flowers and vines until he was willing to pay additional protection fees.


    However, because it was Xiao Nan who suffered from the war in his childhood who formed a team with sunflower, he was a little concerned about the people after the Commission was completed. Please sunflower do some similar surveys from the people. Who knows, it''s not much better¡ª¡ª


    For example, someone thinks that the neighbor''s wife is very good and has a lot of money. Although he won''t do too much, after all, he has to pay for breaking the law. But he can understand that the neighbor takes away women''s money; The neighbor thought that if there was such a thing, although he knew that the legal procedure should be followed, he thought that he could understand if he was chopped. They have understood each other. If these understandings are revealed, the originally harmonious neighborhood relationship will be bloody in five steps.


    Incidentally, the above investigation is a common phenomenon. The reason why there are few manifestations is that there are rules with strong executive power that bind mankind.


    Weasel: "that is to say, people, there is no love?" he naturally won''t accept it.


    Sunflower: "my stupid brother, when did I say that there is no love? Take off all the masks of people. Love is a necessary existence for biological continuity."


    This is also very simple. To put aside rationality, for human beings, love is the behavior of promoting the continuation of the existence of the race, or the behavior of defending against the outside world and competing for survival resources caused by the self-protection of the race. The above are the most basic forms of love between men and women and family. Without the former, it is easy to become a queen; Without the latter, it is easy to be eliminated by external factors.


    Two kinds of love change and enlarge. The dispute for the beloved and the struggle for interests broke out.


    But the struggle may make people lose important people, lose interests, that is, lose love, so people''s rational side will make rules. Rules with strong executive power will lose more and cause pain once they violate external factors or rules for love. Therefore, it is necessary to abide by the rules and live in harmony with the outside world.


    Of course, the premise is that once it is exceeded, it will inevitably pay a greater price than abiding by the rules.


    For example, when Huoying was in power in the early generation, why couldn''t war start? Even if the first generation is too strong, the challenge will lose. You won''t get any benefits 100%, which will only bring pain.


    "Do you understand?" Payne was going to take the opportunity to publicize his ambition to this rebel tolerance organization with different hearts. "People are ugly. Only the pain and death that even life itself is afraid of can restrain people, make the world feel pain, and shock ordinary people with strength is the only way to achieve peace."


    There is also a "eye of the moon plan" in the deepest layer of "dawn", which is a plan to let everyone live in a beautiful dream and enjoy a satisfied life according to their irreconcilable desires. Sunflower''s dream is very popular, which makes Penn feel that the plan is also quite feasible.


    He appreciated the sunflower very much. Ninjas were so illiterate that he was the first to analyze his dream so thoroughly in theory, which made him more confident to go on.


    And the weasel who is the audience, how do you feel that this stem is very familiar... Oh, isn''t elfin doing this job to support his family in the village. It seems that it was really affected.


    It''s necessary to contact the village. Although I don''t think ninjas will be cheated by this trick, Muye village''s economy still depends on ordinary people who are easy to be cheated.


    Whatever the weasel thinks, the scorpion has something to say: "therefore, only puppets are the most trustworthy."


    Big snake pill: "hum, the darkness of people''s hearts can be used. The guy who can only use puppets seems to be afraid."


    Scorpion: "you guy, look for a fight."


    Big snake pill: "just right, the leader and Xiaonan are now acting separately. How about I form a team with the leader?"


    The big snake pill playing biology and the scorpion playing puppet can''t pee in the same pot. They have long wanted to change their teammates. And he recognized that Payne and Xiaonan were two of the three children they met after their "Muye Sanren" fought against Shanjiao fish and banzang in Yuyin village in the past war. I don''t know why Payne still had reincarnation eyes. While lamenting that fate played tricks on people, he really wanted to study it.


    "You guy, don''t pay attention to me!" scorpion''s anger can''t be exposed.


    Penn swept away the illusion of only a few people and said, "Xiao needs new members. We''ll discuss it when someone comes."


    Sunflower joked, "do you need to publish a recruitment notice?"


    Payne: "don''t worry, each partner has a candidate. Jue, big snake pill and scorpion act alone first."


    That''s the candidate character left by the masked man Yu Zhibo with earth long ago, as well as the character Payne likes. If it''s easy to contact, just contact it.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 827

    In the work of weasel in recent years, Payne is very satisfied with his insight as a ninja, so he arranges his two person team to lead people to find a new partner.


    First, the scorpion meets the weasel under Penn''s arrangement, and goes to find the so-called suitable member according to the intelligence. In a temple stronghold, the three met Didala, who was naturally dressed in blond hair and tied a personalized eye braid at the tip of his hair. It looks like it''s only about twelve years old, younger than a weasel.


    "Xiao"? Who cares about you? Don''t interfere with my art. "Didala came back after listening to her intention.


    "This kid is my partner? He looks energetic and is the type who died early." Scorpio said discontentedly.


    "This is the order of the leader," said the weasel. "The ability of explosion is very useful."


    "Do you know what I can do? Who are you?" Didala asked with wide eyes.


    "The disciples of three generations of Tu Ying were driven out of the village for making terrorist bombings." kachino read the stick.


    "That''s art! Almost no one understands my art! It''s a pity that the old man died somehow before he understood my art!" Didala was trampled by thunder and beat her chest and feet.


    Scorpion: "it''s annoying."


    Carcino: so


    Weasel: "I don''t know."


    Didala: play with me


    "Speaking of it, that guy''s death has something to do with me," said carcino, clearing his throat and giving a sharp look. "So you''re interested?"


    "What? Then I''ll show you art! HMM." Didala took out the clay. Those who know the information know that they can turn into clay bombs.


    "Your knife will kill him. Let me do it." weasel volunteered to come forward and stared at her¡ª¡ª


    Then scorpion and kachino watched Didala put the bomb on himself and prepared to explode... If the weasel hadn''t dispelled the illusion in time, it would really explode.


    The second illusion followed, let Didala see the weasel like art, and let Didala kneel in front of the weasel''s "art".


    At this time, at the gate of the temple, a blonde girl who looked like a single digit in age ran in carrying a box: "brother, the special clay you want has been... Certified..." it seemed that she was stunned because of the situation in the house.


    "Outsiders? Doesn''t it become the rhythm of killing people and killing people." the scorpion showed the puppet''s sharp metal tail.


    "Wait!" Didala panicked.


    "Brother and sister? Not in intelligence," weasel stated.


    Didala said hurriedly, "she is the only junior sister in the village who understands my art and is willing to follow me! Don''t hurt her. I''ll just join Xiao!"


    "Alas ~" kachino breathed. In addition to this method, the goblins discussed and didn''t come up with a plan to connect with granbelle, the goblin "reincarnator" in Yanyin village, an exclusive village.


    If the scorpion insists on killing people, carcino can only stop it, but he doesn''t know what excuse to say.


    "First of all, I won''t stop pursuing art!" Didala said in a proud tone after wearing a black background Red Cloud robe.


    "And you!" he reached out and pointed to the weasel. "I won''t be affected by your magic again, huh."


    "Since I have become a companion, I won''t use magic tricks on you anymore." the weasel said faintly.


    "I won''t lose to you in art. Sooner or later, I''ll let you taste real art." Didala said that she ignored it, and art was so serious.


    "Brother, are you leaving?" granbel pulled ladidala''s clothes.


    "Yes, from now on, I want to publicize my art to the outside world and let yuzhibo weasel recognize my art! HMM!" Didala held her head high.


    "What about her?" cachino pointed to granbelle. As a "reincarnator" of goblins, the development will wait until they settle down.


    Didala took up his hand and showed off: "although the production speed of clay bomb is not as fast as me, it is inevitable that art is explosion! I have 40% of my explosive power!"


    Brother brother make complaints about this two years ago.


    Carcino took the opportunity to propose: "not bad. How about fighting for the peripheral organizations of Xiao?"


    Weasel: "you can suggest, which is also good for preventing betrayal."


    Didala: I won''t go until you agree with my art! HMM


    Scorpio expressed impatience: "enough is enough."


    The art duo group was established here. Didala and Scorpio discussed whether art is the eternity of puppets or the moment of explosion. They left to take orders.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next thing you need to "find friends" is big snake pill.


    It happened that Xiao received the entrustment of Tang Yin village to kill a cult murderer named feiduan with an immortal body. Sometimes "dawn" will also receive this just task of eliminating harm for the people. But Xiao thought this person might be available.


    The combination of weasel and kachino is still responsible for taking big snake pill to "find friends".


    The snake of the big snake pill has enough ability to search for prey. Carcino looks petite and cute, and is suitable for bait. Without much effort, Uncle... Thought he was entangled with a young man who looked like uncle.


    "Yo, little girl, do you spread fire? Cough, you''re wrong, little girl, do you preach?" a young man who looks very fashionable in fur and jeans and a hair gel, carrying a long and narrow handle, a three edged bloody March sickle with red blood all over his body, looks down at kachino who "walks" in the wild road.


    "What? Are you flying?"


    "Ah ah!" unexpectedly, feiduan hugged his head and shouted, "has the cult been so famous for so long? It''s an evil cult, okay? Killing is not a sin evil cult. On the contrary, the evil gods will be happy to offer sacrifices. Do you understand? If you don''t understand, I''ll give you to the evil gods!"


    "... compared with preaching, can you let me see evil gods?" carcino can win most people in this world and is more interested in other species.


    The intelligence knows that the flying segment will have a strange curse ceremony, and the immortal body is also a mystery, but he was really a human, and he didn''t get any special human experiment information in this country, so there must be something that gives the flying segment immortal body and the power of curse.


    "Oh, little girl, I''m so conscious that I''ll give you to the evil god!" feiduan misunderstood on the spot and rushed towards kachino with a bloody March sickle.


    The weasel hiding at the edge of the tree began to be responsible for trying to see through the ability to analyze the flight segment.


    To fight, carcino was also impolite. He lowered his body slightly, took a step and made a knife pulling posture. When the wind of bloody March sickle waving to himself sounded, he took the knife: "[three light cutting]!"


    Feiduan relied on his immortal body. He originally intended to use the method of exchanging injuries for injuries. He was surprised to see that the only one blade suddenly divided into three. He sprained his body like jumping to prevent his body from being split in a moment. Although his shoulders and chest were torn apart, it was harmless to him. He resolutely let the blade of the bloody March sickle sweep over kachino''s body and immediately jumped back to open the distance.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 828

    Feiduan was silly. He cut kachino and prepared to take blood curse, but how can he do without blood?


    Kachino''s race has no blood, but the flying curse ceremony generally needs the body tissue of the curse object. Generally, it''s best to take blood.


    "That''s it."


    At the moment of flying back, carcino had deceived himself to his bottom and cut out his legs. Since he didn''t die, he made a move to cut off his legs.


    "Don''t underestimate people! The soul is light!" feiduan has only one hand to curse and can''t do ninja. In order to obtain blood, he has to practice a powerful body skill matching it.


    The bloody March sickle suddenly turned and knocked on the ground, and the sickle blade stuck the big Taidao. Feiduan took advantage of kachino''s meal and reached out to kachino''s head.


    "This guy ~" kakino intuitively felt that [emptiness] was not necessarily able to hide. He immediately tilted his head and felt a stabbing pain in his head. He immediately felt bad, "[spirit strike]!"


    "Bang!" the flying section was shocked by a shock wave, the weapon was released and rolled on the ground.


    But he was excited. He stuffed two hair filaments into his mouth. With his injured blood, he skillfully drew a circle with triangle embedded in it in a few seconds. His body turned black with white lines like bones: "ready, die!" took out a black telescopic spear and unfolded it.


    Carcino recalled this person''s curse ability, and suddenly felt cold. No matter whether he received it or not, he solved it first. Let go of the stuck big Tai Dao, took out another small Tai Dao, and quickly waved it in the upper part: "[empty chop]!"


    The sickle, curved blade and awn destroy the ground and rush to the flying section at a high speed. First of all, it should be able to destroy the Dharma array, and the afterwave can also blow the flying section away, but¡ª¡ª


    Feiduan resolutely leaned forward slightly and inserted the spear into the ground in front of the array, that is, before the blade arrived¡ª¡ª


    He is still standing in the Dharma array, but his upper body leans forward in front of the Dharma array and is fixed!


    The blade split the flying section''s hands on the spear in an instant. Before the array was destroyed, he was torn apart by the powerful blade from his clavicle, shoulder blade to his stomach!


    "Er ah!" carcino''s body was torn at the same time!


    "Obviously... I''m a necromancer. If I want to, I shouldn''t be hurt by pure physical attacks......"


    The knife awn exploded in place, and the flying body suddenly became fragmented, which scared the soul out of the body... No, the soul of the dead race was out of the body.


    But it''s all right this time. Fortunately, the curse array was destroyed the moment before.


    Kachino breathed a sigh of relief. His torn body was like a destroyed mirage, and the phantom shadow was restored to its original state.


    "Hoo ~" kachino breathed a sigh of relief. Although the appearance was repaired, HP cut more than half at one breath and was about to see red. Indeed, it was basically fatal to humans. It was such a serious injury for the first time. Walking alone, no dead spirit can restore magic. It can only be solved by swallowing the souls of living people. Fortunately, there is no shortage of people to kill in this job.


    "Hey, hey, why aren''t you dead!" exclaimed the flying segment with only one head still moving.


    On the tree, the big snake pill looking at ob asked, "weasel, do you see anything?"


    "It should be some kind of skill, which can give the damage to the person who is swallowed a part of the body. It is usually to take blood. His weapon is like to expand the attack range, but carcino has a special constitution, so he has to take his hair. Carcino''s condition... Like a semi spirit or semi gas constitution, no wonder the general physical attack is ineffective. But the flying segment is not The body of death cannot be understood. "


    "Let him partner with me according to the order? I think his body is torn apart and can''t be used. Why don''t you do research for me and find another partner." big snake pill said.


    Big snake pill is persistent in immortality. I don''t want to let go when I see some kind of immortality. He Jiao is different from kagino. This is a really fragmented guy who can call chirp.


    "Boring questions." weasel said he didn''t care.


    "How''s the guy in Tuan Zang?" big snake pill asked casually.


    "I don''t know. But I want to ask, how about dealing with the current Muye high-rise, to the moon... For her, it''s for the village and Yu Zhibo''s orphan?" weasel looked at big snake pill with his wheel shining. It''s rare to have a chance to be alone with big snake pill. I must ask.


    "This is also a boring question. Don''t you have an answer in your heart?"


    Of course, the weasel has an answer in his heart. With the indecision of the three generations of Huoying and the greed and cunning of Tuan Zang, although they all have the heart to work for peace and peace in the village, the combination of the two will inevitably make peace and peace pay some avoidable price. However, Yu Zhibo''s tragedy should not happen again. It is impossible for the whole family to slaughter the whole family when there is a sign of rebellion. In that case, the village has long been scattered. As a result, the deterrence of the writing wheel eye and the Yu Zhibo spot in those years is too strong, which makes ordinary people fear Yu Zhibo and makes people interested in seeing the power of Yu Zhibo.


    Indeed, it''s better to destroy the top level of Muye now. Even the weasel can''t deny this. The problem is that doing so will inevitably shake the peace and tranquility of Muye. This carries the weasel''s belief as a ninja and is not conducive to the life of the most important person in the weasel''s heart, so we can only endure.


    "Hello!" kachino turned to the tree and waved and shouted, "sorry, big snake pill broke your reservation partner, but I almost got killed. Please forgive me. Who will go and get the Commission reward from Tang Yin village?"


    Because the flying section was rotten, it failed to attract people to join the gang, but "Xiao" also gained, that is, he got the reward for killing the evil cult murderer for the people.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Once again, the time of "online meeting" was double.


    Bai Jue: "aha, I''ve run twice, and the number has not increased at all, haha."


    Heijue: "because of some evil god, big snake pill skipped work."


    Bai Jue: "in fact, I feel that you can still live by putting together the flying segments, probably."


    Scorpion: "hum, I knew big snake pill was a guy who didn''t even care about his business for his private affairs." I thought he was upset, so I made a sarcasm.


    Didala: are you qualified to say that collecting puppet materials in the mission wastes my artistic time! Huh


    Scorpion: "I don''t understand your art!"


    Didala''s explosions are used in combat, both art and mission; Scorpions can''t do it. They should be specialized in maintaining puppets and making armed consumables in puppets. Apart from the differences in reality, the quarrel between the two groups of art has become a daily affair.


    Regardless of the art duo of Jue he bickering who is playing the double reed, the weasel who is listening to soy sauce is a little worried. Big snake pill told him that, since he knows his purpose of entering "dawn", it may be that he is divorced from the possible connection with Muye and began to prepare for the high-level of fumuye.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 829

    Weasel is worried about big snake pill''s withdrawal from "dawn".


    Sunflower once said that big snake pill would take part in the destruction of Muye''s high-rise. If it was just three generations of Huoying and Tuan Zang, it doesn''t matter. The two people, one white face and the other black face, sang that Yu Zhibo wanted a coup. Although it was him who started it, Weasel, as a film emperor, would have been disappointed and murderous to the two people, even if he didn''t show his emotions. If he wasn''t worried about Muye''s peace, The weasel will do it himself.


    However, it doesn''t affect Muye. The fire shadow has good strength. Generally, it is impossible to directly assassinate. Even if you sneak in or ambush successfully, the fight will be amazing. It is bound to disturb the whole village of Muye. At that time, you will fight with the Ninjas in the whole village. Big snake pill will not fail to consider that it will take a long time to prepare sufficient combat effectiveness. There is no doubt about the earning ability of sunflowers. Even if you keep the share of "Xiao", you can give big snake pill some support. Maybe it will be used or even set up other tolerance villages.


    Sunflower: "well, there''s something to say. The big snake pill hasn''t betrayed, and the ring that can be contacted has also returned. See how I make money? I can send a shadow to other casinos or underground arenas to make more money."


    Payne was silent for a moment and said, "although I don''t want him to leave like this. Hanging the big snake pill can''t turn out any waves. It depends on the situation in the future."


    If, as Jue said, the big snake pill uses the masked man''s body and can write the wheel eye, it is difficult to prevent him from running away even if he can''t compete with the reincarnation eye. Xiaonan has a way to deal with the space-time Ninja that can "empty" the body. After all, Penn doesn''t completely trust the masked man, but the necessary cost and preparation are too expensive.


    Payne: "there are candidates in Wuyin village who have been discussed. Jue and ah Fei go."


    That was the dark line left by the masked man before Yu Zhibo and Payne discussed the follow-up policy of "Xiao", which can only be picked up by the person who shared the most information with the masked man.


    Xiao Nan: "what about the other two?"


    According to the plan, it''s best to keep ten people full before the important stage of "dawn" to catch tailrace. Why ten? Only because Penn''s mental strength can only maintain up to ten people for "online meetings".


    Payne looked at the silent listening carcino: "since your two compatriots can be enemies with three generations of local shadow, you should have the strength to match it."


    After all, the three generations of earth shadow is known as a ninja stronger than the three generations of fire shadow. As the older generation, it has rich practical experience accumulated since the era of yuzhiboban, powerful chendun ninja and extraordinary mind. If it weren''t for the existence of years'' pig killing knife, it might be the strongest shadow in the current tolerance world.


    Although the process of killing the third generation of earth shadow is unknown, it is confirmed that the third generation of earth shadow has a great impact because it has flashed to the waist for several flaws. Even so, the success of encirclement and killing is worthy of use and will not get out of control.


    Carcino: "no doubt. OK? It should be no problem for me to persuade, but there will be small groups in the future."


    Penn: no problem, but I''ll go over there. I''ll regroup the two man team


    "I see." black Jue agreed very much, or he said something openly and secretly to guide Payne''s thinking.


    Some things that are more worrying behind the scenes are more reassuring to put around. Of course, the premise is that the strength is enough to control.


    Ling Xian and Ling Hu cherish the appearance given by Claus piss. No matter how the appearance changes due to the integration of foreign objects, they don''t hesitate to use the [shadow mirror body turning technique] to change their skin, only retain the hair color, and let the skin return to the creamy white and delicate feeling of the goblin skin - how ugly the goblin is in the six channel mode. This makes Hei never completely equate them with their mother''s big barrel muhui night''s fellow enemies.


    The appearance power of bell fairy and bell coral is not beyond imagination, at least it is nothing compared with Penn''s big move and the ability of tail beast.


    After giving the above instructions, Penn began to assign the new task just received to the current group.


    Until the meeting ended, there was nothing wrong with the weasel. However, from these rounds of "looking for friends" analysis, he found out some weaknesses of "Xiao". This organization is really distracted. Although it is difficult to hide the whereabouts of the whole organization by decentralized operations, and it is difficult to obtain accurate intelligence by breaking into spies, it can be broken one by one, and their relationship will not be rescued in time. Unfortunately, it''s not so simple. These people are prone to shadow level combat power. Even if they deal with two people, Daren village can defeat them. If the other party wants to run, I''m afraid it''s difficult to keep them. It needs sufficient preparation to annihilate them. As for Xiaoren village, I''m afraid they will face one-sided massacre.


    For example, in the killing devil incident in feiduan, there was no way for any forbearance village in Tangyin village to hire Xiao. This incident was also solved by Xiao. It can be seen that Xiao has a comparative strength with forbearance villages outside the five major countries.


    The weasel also assumed the scene of "dawn" fighting a group War: it felt that no forbearance village or country could stop it, and it was absolutely destroyed, really. It seems that "Xiao" is an organization with a higher degree of vigilance. There is no guarantee that the team formation mode of "Xiao" will remain unchanged in the future.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the end of the "online meeting", the weasel stood up from the stone of meditating and releasing the missing wave, and his expression did not show any waves in his heart.


    Kachino also opened his eyes, grabbed the big Taidao leaning against one side, stood up and said seriously, "weasel, this is the last task I''ll partner with you. Go and do it well."


    "Ah."


    The mission site is the wild area from the country of fire to the jurisdiction of Muye village. It is not a formal Avenue. More people can walk, it will also become a road. This is the kind of wild road.


    "Task content?" weasel asked.


    Basically, kachino did the work and was responsible for the limited interpretation, because the weasel thought too much, and Penn preferred members who had no ties or even enemies with the five powers to be responsible for the leadership of the two person team.


    "A simple annihilation mission will annihilate a group of ''travelers'' who will pass here today. The bodies will be tortured and mutilated as much as possible and stay in place. However, this time is different. Please keep your mouth alive as much as possible and give it to me later." carcino said faintly.


    "Understand."


    The two men hid nearby for several hours. Finally, more than a dozen people passed here. Their steps were ragged and some helped each other. It was obvious that they had gone through a hard escape and trek.


    Weasel and kachino immediately went up to these people and stopped them.


    "Is it the man of Muye?" someone saw the protective forehead on the weasel''s head. Although a trace was drawn as a symbol of rebellious tolerance, maybe he didn''t see it clearly and shouted, "help us, help us."


    "Go." carcino turned into a virtual shadow and passed the group, and one third of the people fell


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 830

    "[Huodun ¡¤ Hao fireball skill]." the weasel blew a high-temperature flame to the target crowd.


    Deliberately stopped the fire to avoid being burned instantly, and the ignited crowd rolled and wailed on the ground. But there were exceptions. The two men dodged a blow quickly.


    "Did you meet the interception force!"


    "Withdraw!"


    As soon as they released the smoke bomb to cover, they were scratched by two accurately thrown swords in the hands of the weasel. The writing wheel eye could see chakra in the smoke. The meaningless smoke was used to cover and throw the swords in the hands.


    "Weasel, tell you to keep alive," said carcino discontentedly.


    "These two are ninjas mixed in them, not within the scope of requirements." weasel probably guessed the identity of these people. They are probably refugees who intend to move to Muye Development Zone, mixed with several spies.


    "Is it the task of foreign countries to set an example and limit the flow of people into the country of fire?" said the weasel.


    "Always want to know when you are in a bad mood? No, this is the task released by the fire country. They will do the task of making an example of others by themselves." kachino went to the cut throat ninja, picked it up and tested his breath, "The increasingly independent Muye economy will destroy the existing balance of the economy of the fire country and shake the foundation of celebrities and officials, but this kind of thing can''t be said. We can only find mercenary organizations that seem to have no backstage. Well, this man still has vitality. I have to start quickly."


    Listening to kachino''s words like pre dinner etiquette, the weasel remembered that he had never seen kachino eat.


    Kachino opened his mouth and pulled the head of the dying ninja in front of him. His mouth was close to his mouth. A blue light mist floated from the mouth of the dying ninja and was quickly sucked into his mouth by kachino. In this process, the body of the dying Ninja gradually became gray and dry, and finally died.


    Kakino did the same thing for every living person, and the weasel also felt that since the battle flight, kakino had been hard hit and became a little depressed, and was recovering rapidly.


    "Does her secret of immortality come from seizing the life energy of others?" weasel is a spy. He must always imagine fighting with members of "Xiao" and master intelligence as much as possible.


    "The rest, please," said carcino, leaving the last person who drained his soul and replenished his HP, pointing to the rest who had died without moving his mouth.


    "Ah." the weasel took out his suffering and went forward to destroy the body.


    "As I said, knowing the details of the task is bad for people like you who think too much," said carcino.


    "Do you see?" weasel thought he was good at acting.


    "You''ve just become delicious." kazino raised his scabbard to the weasel''s neck, "If it''s not necessary, I won''t take my life for no reason. It''s not only meaningless, but also shameful to waste food resources. However, I remember the taste of the soul. The greater the negative emotion, the more eager I am to live, and the more diligent I am in thinking, the more delicious the soul will be. These people have long been dead and meat, and the two ninjas have long been aware of it, so they''re not delicious. Your mental form makes me feel bad I feel so delicious that I can''t help eating you. You know what? "


    "If you can do it," said the weasel.


    "I''ll just talk about it. After all, we''re going to leave soon. Wait for your next partner. Do you need to buy you a meal before that? After all, the food expenses given by the organization have always been saved." carcino put down his scabbard and said with some regret.


    "No, No."


    "Well, goodbye. Finally, since you are at dawn, don''t make the choice of regret because of excessive thinking. If you think further because of regret, your head will blow up before your body dies, probably."


    "Ninjas perform their mission. They don''t regret it." weasel thought of the night of extermination.


    "But before that, you were just a human being. Thinking is a good thing, but simple thinking will only make you more confused, because your knowledge is too limited to understand physics and economics. This is my personal opinion. Although you are delicious, you are still comfortable to do tasks with you, which makes me reluctant to eat you. In short, you make me feel like coming It''s the same as seeking your own death. It''s better to try to follow human instinct and live as well as possible, even for the orphan of Yu Zhibo. After all, you still have someone you can love. "


    With that, carcino turned and left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Shark..." the weasel, who had a night''s rest in a temple on the top of the beach, left the temple and came to the beach after dozens of bird houses. When he saw something like a sail on the sea, he said to himself.


    "A dried persimmon ghost mackerel, one of the seven Ninja knives in the original fog hidden village." behind him came a shark faced muscular man with a bandage wrapped around a knife like a huge blunt instrument, dressed in a "Xiao" uniform.


    "Please give me more advice."


    "You are yuzhibo weasel from log leaf village. I''ve heard a lot about you." ghost mackerel said, "I think I still know you very well, because my task often kills my compatriots. Mr. weasel, it''s hard to describe the fact of killing my compatriots?"


    Weasel disguised his mind and turned his head slightly. Ghost mackerel said so, which means that he has some understanding of yuzhibo''s extermination, that is, he has established a relationship with the masked man yuzhibo with earth before. He said that he is a new member. In fact, he is the core member who knows the most. I''m afraid he is monitoring himself as a spy.


    "You talk a lot. You think you know me. What about you? Wandering in the fog and coming here, but you don''t even know where you''re going."


    At the next moment, the ghost shark''s big knife rested on the weasel''s shoulder. The ghost shark biting his teeth said, "Mr. weasel, do you know sharks? Some sharks are born from eggs. Hatched sharks will swallow each other in the mother shark''s stomach. Only those who survive are eligible to be born. As colleagues, please be more careful with me in the future, you know."


    "Each other."


    "I hope we won''t become each other''s last opponent." ghost shark put away his knife, which means that even if he knows your secret, he can regard you as a companion who won''t kill each other as long as he doesn''t betray Xiao.


    "Those who hurt their companions should not die well. Be prepared." the weasel stood up and prepared to go. This is also a reminder to myself. It seems that my partner is not so easy to get along with this time.


    "So we are hopeless," ghost mackerel said ironically.


    "... no, we are not fish, we are people."


    "Mr. weasel, I think someone is right. When people strip off the coat of rationality, instinct is no different from animals."


    "Yes, but human beings can support rationality." the weasel walked past the ghost shark and left a cold and handsome figure. "However, people instinctively want to live, so people can see themselves only before they die."


    Indeed, as kachino warned, we must learn before thinking, because the world outlook depends on cognition. In the past, he chose to exterminate the family because of that cognition, otherwise


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 831

    Earth spider fortress in the land of fire¡ª¡ª


    In a huge Tiankeng with a radius of nearly a mile, a cylindrical platform higher than the Tiankeng is erected, with a simple residential courtyard on the top and a pond in the courtyard, which is full of poetry and painting. If you are not afraid of heights, living in seclusion may be a good choice.


    There is indeed a pair of dependent grandparents and granddaughters and one of their servants living in seclusion here.


    The young girl woke up from her sleep and was frightened by the explosion outside the Tiankeng.


    "Dunbing guard?" the little girl looked at the servant looking out of the window. "Grandpa, where''s grandpa?"


    The old dunbing guard looked back and saw the little girl wake up. He immediately came and sat beside the blanket, stroked the little girl''s head and said, "it''s all right, Ying, there''s an unfriendly guest. Your grandfather went to send that guy."


    "Grandpa, are you okay?" although Ying lives in seclusion with Grandpa, she is also a ninja family. She has always wanted to be a ninja. She has learned a lot.


    "It doesn''t matter. Your grandfather is a soldier of the legendary native spider family. He is very strong."


    They would not have lived in seclusion if they had not been targeted and almost exterminated in the last World War. Finally, we made a deal with Muye village, which will not allow the forbidden art to reappear in the future, but Muye village must provide protection. However, in case of a crisis, it also takes time to ask for help and contact with Muye village. Therefore, there are strong boundaries and a large number of traps around the fortress, and even the almost vertical mountain walls are covered with organs. After all, the vertical obstacles can not stop the pace of the Ninja.


    Suddenly, a glass ball in the house flashed like a bulb before it burned out, and then the light inside exploded.


    "What?! the border has disappeared!" the retreating guard was shocked. The serviceman would not do this. That is, he was broken by the enemy. Is there any margin for the serviceman to fight with countless mechanisms?


    A few seconds later, outside the Tiankeng, everything in the night was dyed white. The white light expanded outward, expanded and rose. Even the sky seemed to enter the day!


    Suddenly, everything was silent and the night was deep, as if the day had never happened.


    "Lord serviceman, you used the forbidden art! And then you failed!" dunbing Wei knew how serious the situation was. He hurriedly took a paper and pen, wrote a brief letter, tied it to the carrier pigeon, flew to Muye, packed up important things, picked up the crying firefly and ran to the secret road to leave here.


    "I don''t want to go, I want Grandpa, grandpa!"


    "Sorry, firefly." dunbing guard took a very light girl''s cat waist into the secret passage and blew up the entrance.


    Outside the fortress, in the huge pit blasted by white light, Ling Xian knelt in front of the serviceman, holding a black stick and inserting it into him.


    "This forbidden art is also effective for me who has absorbed the small ten tails... It''s dangerous. If I hadn''t had a shield made of qiudao jade, I wouldn''t be able to get up for at least some time." Ling Xian breathed a sigh of relief, grabbed the head of the serviceman with her hand, and found out the use mode of the forbidden art with [modifymemory].


    "It''s nice to have enough implanted and transformed meridians without blood. Give it to Linghu as a gift. It''s not good for her to keep up with me." Lingxian killed the serviceman and collected the unlimited backpack given by Claus piss after [conservation]. ".


    With the information in her head and the forbidden element body, which is better than countless similar research scrolls, Ling Xian turned around and walked back. Before long, she saw something like pitcher grass rising from the ground. When it was opened, an orange haired man stepped on a white head.


    "Dawn!" Ling Xian raised her hand and made a finger gun. The black bullet and black stick were ready to go.


    Looking from the outside, Penn stepped on baijue. Baijue can dive with [mayfly''s skill], and can also carry some things, maybe people? Won''t you suffocate?


    By the way, because Penn was a body.


    "Stop it," Payne said, "This is the fifth forbidden art holding family you deal with. It''s really a simple and understandable wild hope to collect blood inheritance, secret arts and forbidden arts. Kazino is your compatriot. I see. She seems to be a practitioner without desire. In fact, she is a pioneer to test all kinds of blood inheritance, secret arts, forbidden arts and forbearance village combat power. Is it you who is responsible for selectively collecting according to intelligence? Where''s the other one "Say," Payne said in a commanding tone.


    Ling Xian blinked. She didn''t know why. When did they have that plan?


    Kachino''s collection of combat intelligence is true, but it was not originally used for them. The reason why Lingxian Linghu began to attack the special strong is that Lingxian accidentally got the small ten tails. With her familiarity with the small ten tails, her strength is expanding, which makes Linghu feel inferior. Therefore, Lingxian wants to collect something for Linghu to improve her strength. Of course, the easiest way to improve her strength is blood inheritance, secret arts and forbidden arts Isn''t it? It''s just that some combat effectiveness evaluation intelligence of kachino can be used.


    Ling Xian: "what will happen if I tell you?"


    Payne: "join Xiao. Xiao is an indiscriminate order taking killing group. I believe it will give you a lot of opportunities."


    "I see. You have carcino in your hands. Do we have a choice?" Ling Xian spread her hand, hung her ears and shook her head.


    You must promise. There are reincarnation eyes. I really want to. In this way, you may be able to completely control the ten tails. Now the ten tails in the body still need to be appeased by the bell fairy. Although the ten tails can use Yin and yang to escape and seek the flow of Tao and jade, the ten tails are rarely willing to provide reply unless the bell fairy is in danger. On the contrary, the bell fairy usually provides energy to the ten tails, There is no Pandora crystal that can flow out spiritual power infinitely and slowly. It''s really troublesome.


    If she didn''t know that Payne in front of her was a corpse puppet, the bell fairy really wanted to start immediately. If she wanted to find Payne''s body, she could only join "Xiao".


    "Ling Hu is not here, oh, she is..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Once again, the time of "online meeting" is "double".


    Payne: "Ling Xian has invited to" dawn ", but Ling Hu is involved in the incident in Muye village. Who is willing to investigate and pick up?"


    Sunflower: "I -"


    Weasel: "I''ll go. There''s no secret code in the border of Muye village. Sneaking in will trigger the alarm. I used to be in the dark to learn how to sneak in."


    Payne: it''s up to you


    Sunflower: "hum ~ forget it." too persistent, but it seems that he has an ambiguous relationship with the other side.


    She was secretly angry. The goblins "reincarnators" really made trouble. The tolerance world is not a maze that opens the treasure box casually. They move, and Ninjas will move, which has shocked many forces.


    This is the butterfly effect.


    As a matter of fact, Lingxian and Linghu''s actions have also aroused the presence of Muye''s rebellious forbearance, which has preserved similar ambitions. There is also a move on the other side, which has continued to fight for important countries. Muye village has fallen into a passive position in diplomacy, and the country of fire can hardly protect Muye village. The smell of gunpowder is close to the edge of the outbreak of the fourth forbearance World War.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 832

    Muye Village¡ª¡ª


    Two men in red cloud robes with black background and hats covering their faces walked in the crowded street.


    Xiao has done a lot of things to murder money and life, but it''s normal for the mercenary regiment to do those things. Some big people are too late to welcome. Most people don''t know what Xiao has done. Therefore, even in uniform, they can walk down the street.


    However, the two betrayed their true identity, and it was necessary to hide their faces.


    "Mr. weasel really has leisure. Sure enough, even if you can abandon your feelings and perform all tasks, will you have feelings for your hometown?" ghost mackerel laughed and joked in parallel with the wandering weasel.


    "No, that''s not the case," said the weasel, and soon turned into the three color dumpling shop.


    Weasels love sweets, but the task has been suffering. There is no reason not to go in and have a big meal in any shop that passes by this kind of wood leaf sweets.


    "I''m sorry, the large three-color dumplings are gone." the clerk apologized.


    "......." the weasel was silent. Who said that the best time to sneak into the village was this time period.


    "There are still two ordinary dumplings. Do you want them?"


    "All of them," said the weasel at once. By the way, he ordered another cup of tea and sat down in the shop to taste it slowly.


    Ghost mackerel also ordered a cup of tea, which looked more natural.


    At this time, Kakashi came into the store with a book in his hand. He looked at the hot tea, but only left an empty table: "just now, are there two people here?"


    The weasel walked on the other side of the street, holding a lot of balls in one hand like a dozen bitters, and sent them to his mouth. It''s so hard to do this task. I can''t even have a dessert.


    "So where are you going next, Mr. weasel?" asked the ghost shark.


    "Intelligence. Follow me."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Intelligence Department¡ª¡ª


    Shanzhonghai put his hand on Linghu''s head, his eyes turned white, and his body was fixed by layers of physical constraints and sealing means.


    "It''s really tricky." Yamanaka Haiyi is outstanding among the Yamanaka people who are good at mental ninja, but [the art of reading the mind] can''t immediately break the seal in Linghu''s brain.


    His spiritual body entered Linghu''s spirit. It took him a lot of effort because of the difference between the spiritual composition of goblins and human beings. When he found it, he was blocked by a group of three unknown techniques in series. Because it was unknown, he could only be solved by chakra violence. However, the strength of "chakra" of Linghu made it very difficult for him to start.


    On the other side of the so-called unknown technique, Linghu''s spiritual body is sitting there curled up with her knees, closed her eyes and reflecting on her loss and regret.


    "I screwed up. Although it was to get the forbidden art stronger and respond to my father''s expectations, I went crazy because of several times of success, and unexpectedly fell over."


    She and Lingxian cooperated with kachino to kill jiaodu, but only five people with hearts, and copied out the existence and use of "land resentment" with spiritual magic. Fortunately, it is to integrate special substances into the body and assimilate with blood vessels and nerves, which explains why there are no similar ninjas in that village after jiaodu steals the secret technique of Taki ninja village. It is because stealing light also makes the manufacturing and use methods lost, but jiaodu has existing ones. Just seize and copy the use methods.


    Lingxian gives up [di Yuanyu] to Linghu, which makes Linghu very happy. She also found that this can not only remove all rejection reactions, but also capture the heart and other organs. That''s right. Otherwise, jiaodu will use other people''s heart to prolong life and increase "residual machine", which can''t stop organ failure.


    "Dad has six thinking circuits and six lives. I want to be like Dad, too."


    After that, he killed three generations of Tu Ying in order to capture Chen dun. The blood fused by the three attributes was eliminated, but the adaptability of the three attributes was obtained, but Chen Dun didn''t.


    That''s right, otherwise why don''t the horns aim at the blood following ninja? The adaptability of Ninja is also better than that of the general heart. Later, it captured some hearts and even other people''s brains in order to increase the thinking circuit, but the effect is not satisfactory, which makes Linghu very dissatisfied.


    "Human beings are really inferior creatures. That''s all for the organs with limited life. I have to get the art that can match my life, just like my father."


    At first, she was also a tree demon with ordinary attack ability, but her body was too big to exaggerate her attack. However, she was not complacent that she was so huge that she could stand aloof of of all species and continued to pursue a higher level. Instead of climbing up foolishly, she tried to get it from the outside. It seemed that she got powerful power at a relatively small cost, Is a role model for all children.


    I have inadvertently exposed my relationship with carcino. I can''t waste other lines. Anyway, he killed several shadow level combat forces, and it''s no problem next time. As a result, he sneaked into Linghu Muye village without authorization to get something he liked but didn''t take away by a traitor. Then he was found, fought for a while, didn''t notice the sneak attack of [heart turning skill], and was caught.


    "HP turned red because of extorting confessions by torture before. How long can this [tripletmaximisemagic ¡¤ mindprotection] last..."


    In reality, Yamanaka Haiyi is still working hard. Although he has applied for special means, he can''t relax before approval. Because when he searched Ye Yuanlin, he found that Lin was very similar to the existence of restraining and guarding her in his impression. She was also good at "wooden escape" and "magic" in battle, which was definitely a breakthrough to expose a mysterious and dangerous organization.


    After a while, a department came down and reported that "the man" was coming.


    "Let her in."


    Walking into the room was a short woman wearing a fox mask, with a red light in her left eye.


    "This is --" seeing the white eyed face, Lin''s tone shook, and she felt that she recognized the face.


    "As you can see, I can''t see through her heart. So I want to use the power of kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes, maybe I can break her inner defense." Yamanaka Haiyi said.


    "Where''s the house of honesty?" Lin looked up and asked. That is, in the torture room, the people who enter will basically tell the truth after cruel torture.


    "It was only when the house of honesty didn''t work that it was sent to me." Yamanaka Haiyi said, "it''s said that people don''t even know what pain is."


    "Really, they also worked hard for their companions." Lin said with touching words, took off her mask and stepped forward, mercilessly removed Linghu''s eyelid, and her left eye also switched to a kaleidoscope, "I don''t hate you, not you, I may be dead, but -- [Shenwei]."


    "That''s ok?!" when I saw the inner side of my mental defense, there was a spiral distortion in the space!


    The kaleidoscope with earth writes the unique art of wheel eye, which can transfer itself and any object to a unique different space. If the transfer object is chakra with part of consciousness, even the transfer of spiritual space becomes possible (the body with earth used Kakashi after death).


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 833

    Because Linghu felt too good about herself, she sneaked into Muye village to steal things without authorization, but she was caught.


    In fact, before the strength of Linghu was fully demonstrated, she was occupied by a group of ninjas in a mountain with [heart turning skill]. Although she resisted successfully in three seconds, three seconds was enough to make her imprisoned by a stronger skill.


    She has been severely tortured by human beings and forcibly ignored the pain with [pain passivation], but HP was cut to red (her predecessor Alice 9 was the product of clonal reproduction of Claus PIs, so she inherited most of the characteristics of the game role), and then forcibly invaded the spirit in the intelligence department.


    Under the resistance of [tripletmaximisemagic ¡¤ mindprotection], Yamanaka Haiyi''s [mind reading skill] is difficult to break through for a time, but she can''t hold it in front of Lin''s Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye.


    "The kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is right here. Why hasn''t that guy come yet? Hasn''t he sneaked into the leaves?"


    Ling Hu''s IQ can still be used. Sneaking into Muye village to steal is by no means unprepared, because she and Ling Xian are tossing secret arts, forbidden arts and blood inheritance in the tolerance world. Maybe they haven''t hidden well, which makes some people who originally wanted to do this move.


    She has a dark line between sunflower and big snake pill. Sunflower likes to ban martial arts. When she heard about "Muye Sanren", a friend named Bei Liuhu, is a Muye ninja, but her qualification is not good. In order to make up for her inherent shortcomings, she secretly studied the combination Ninja [ghost bud Luo''s skill], which can seize the blood inheritance limit of others, but she was detected by the three generations of fire shadow ape Flying Sun and can only escape. But still peeping at the blood inheritance limit of each forbearance village, of course, I also want to write a kaleidoscope wheel eye.


    But the man''s own strength is very weak. The battle is a soft footed shrimp. He doesn''t dare to find the yuzhibo family. It is true that neither the surviving weasel nor elfin can sling the man. At least he will be counselling until he has developed the art of immortality.


    Linghu heard from carcino that Bei Liuhu was a wanted criminal. She also had a fight with that guy. It was estimated that her strength was stronger than that of Kakashi. However, under the shadow level, she had the strength to fight a little with the shadow level by using several less powerful abilities (goblin perspective, which is quite powerful in the eyes of ordinary forbearers) that have been fused with the ghost bud Luo technique.


    Lin''s writing wheel eye is inconvenient to use magic ability because of her physique. Isn''t it a good hand object?


    Lin''s physique aside, the writing of wheel eyes has long been on the desk of other countries. Not to mention Muye''s excellent security and secret protection, the dark Department went out to perform tasks. Those enemies shouted their corresponding names through masks. Yunyin village sneaked into Muye several times and almost stole the excellent blood inheritance limit.


    She came in with PEI Liuhu. What she wants to steal is also the use method of [ghost bud Luo''s art]. Just wait for Bei Liuhu to abduct Lin.


    Shouldn''t it be that he was calculated as bait by that man?


    Even if it is calculated, now the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is here. Do you come out and take it?


    "How can you, expose? Unseal!"


    Linghu is also not not ready to sink the boat. The triple magic is sealed in her body to the greatest extent. It is not the triple resurrection set by the life sparing sunflower, but¡ª¡ª


    "Everybody, run!"


    Lin suddenly released her hand and turned back to push away the nearest shanzhonghai. Shanzhonghai''s reaction was not slow. Seeing a seemingly circular halo on Linghu''s head, she intuitively felt that the energy contained in it was quite bad, so she jumped back sharply.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Beep beep beep!"


    The light of pure element explosion illuminated the room like the interior of lightning, with only a white light with "beep beep".


    No, this is the interior of lightning now!


    When the light fades, there are many brick and stone ruins in the house, the walls collapse in a large area, and you can see the sky when you look up.


    In addition to Shanzhong Haiyi, who reluctantly withdrew from the lightning range, and Lin, who fought hard with the undead body, the others fell to the ground with smoke. Lin''s body was also smoking, her mask was broken, and her clothes became like rags, revealing her body with a small amount of burnt black skin.


    The bell coral also fell to the ground due to the explosion of the surrounding physical constraints.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Two figures in red cloud robes on a black background fell from the perforated ceiling. It would have taken some time to explore, but it was difficult to think about it.


    "Hello, Mr. weasel." the ghost shark picked up the fallen bell coral and carried it on his back with his big knife shark muscle. "Isn''t it dead?"


    "Cough up!" Linghu suddenly vomited a black thread wrapped in an abandoned heart from his mouth. It fell to the ground like garbage, and Linghu was also angry.


    If she had known, she would have exploded earlier. But if you think about it a little, how else can you live on just five hearts? If the attack power is stronger and the scope is wider, it will affect many organs. Five hearts are not useful, are they. However, after it was eliminated together with the necrotic part, the vacant part was immediately filled and repaired by the tentacle of [di Yuanyu], which only needed a heart to completely drain and disappear.


    However, she knows why the horn needs a mask with a mouth and a suture that can be opened and closed at any time: because the damaged part of the body will be discharged from the largest opening of the body... I wonder if it is possible to experience the feeling of defecation.


    "The resurrection method of [di Yuanyu] is really uncomfortable, but it doesn''t feel to pay vitality or experience value when resurrecting. HP also automatically restores 40%, which is a good thing."


    There was a dense sound of footsteps outside the house, but it would be delayed by more than ten seconds due to the collapsed ruins.


    "Let''s go." before the weasel''s voice fell, shanzhonghai drank a lot¡ª¡ª


    "Do you think the wood leaves come and go whenever you want! Yuzhibo weasel, dried persimmon ghost mackerel!"


    "Whew!" the ghost shark''s shark muscle was put on shanzhonghai''s shoulder the next moment: "hum, it seems that I''m also very famous. Are you a worthy opponent?"


    Yamanaka Haiyi is not without resistance. He has resisted the shark muscles with a pair of bitterness, otherwise his shoulders would have been torn apart. But after a round, his strength has lost. In the final analysis, he is not a ninja who is good at fighting head-on.


    Lin went around to the side of the ghost shark and summoned chakra to stab the ghost shark with a sharp and weightless blue bitter.


    Seeing that Lin was not as weak as her petite body, and had a writing wheel eye, the ghost shark kicked Haiyi in the mountain to separate from him, left Linghu, and smashed Lin''s delicate body with a sword.


    Lin''s eyes flashed red, her body turned, and she was almost close to the shark muscle. Her backhand stabbed the ghost shark''s face, and she was gently avoided by the ghost shark.


    A blow away from each other will not end there.


    "Jingle! Bang! PA!"


    Within three seconds, the ghost shark blocked Lin''s kick with the shark muscle, and the two separated from each other


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 834

    "This guy..." ghost mackerel was unharmed, but his eyes were full of vigilance and stared at Yeyuan Lin.


    Just now, he and Lin fought for several rounds, and their strength was not of the same level. However, he clearly broke Lin''s two ribs and cracked her skull. The countless barbs on the shark muscle sword cut her skin and flesh, and he could fight with his strength unabated? Someone who transformed his body with forbidden art?


    Yamanaka Haiyi was about to perform mental ninja, but suddenly his body became stiff and fell to the ground: "this is magic... Too much attention to fighting and neglect, weasel, right..."


    "Hum, let me see if there is anyone worth cutting." the ghost shark swung his shark muscle to fight.


    "Ghost mackerel, stop. I''m not here to start a fight with Muye today. It''s time to leave when I finish my goal." weasel said faintly. He didn''t want to cause any meaningless loss to Muye in the bottom of his heart.


    "Mr. Hai! That''s the only way --" Lin lay on the ground, not to show weakness, and a red tailed beast chakra began to appear on her.


    "Three tails?! useless -" ghost mackerel immediately cut Lin.


    Lin originally wanted to rely on the body of the dead to resist. Unexpectedly, chakra, the tail beast, was directly absorbed by the shark muscle. The barbed shark muscle expanded like a puffer fish.


    "What a delicious chakra." the ghost shark licked the shark like teeth in his mouth.


    "I won''t let you go." Lin continued to force her tail to turn into a beast, and red chakra appeared again. If chakra wanted to swallow it, she insisted until the reinforcements arrived.


    The ghost mackerel was about to continue to fight, and the weasel struck first. The kaleidoscope writing wheel opened its eyes: "[monthly reading]."


    The weasel thought that he could not delay any more. If he delayed any more, he would have to fight with Muye Zhongren. He is not really rebellious and tolerant. How can he increase losses to the village for no reason. He planned to end the battle directly in a non lethal way. He just used the same kind of magic to Hai Yi.


    Lin needed to use the power of writing wheel eye illusion to suppress the instinct of the undead. She didn''t resist for a moment. She was directly brought to the illusion space and tied to the cross.


    "Here, time and space are meaningless. In the next 72 hours, I will insert a knife into you until the end." the weasel''s tone is not emotional.


    When he finished, as if to verify the words, a long knife appeared in his hand and pierced Lin''s lower abdomen.


    "In reality, people''s body will be limited, so people''s pain in reality has a limit; the spirit will not, and the pain is endless."


    Lin was stunned at first, and then screamed "Er ah ah". The blade slowly inserted, stirred back and forth for a few times, and pulled it out, but for a few seconds.


    Lin clenched her teeth and her face twitched with pain.


    However, the weasel found a sense of disobedience, stabbed by the second knife, and stared at Lin, who twisted and screamed in pain. Therefore, the weasel was convinced¡ª¡ª


    There is a sense of affectation. Lin is performing now. It is impossible to shield the nerves here. The pain is absolutely real. However, Lin''s spirit doesn''t care about it, so there is a sense of affectation.


    "Her eyes should have a weak weakness in dealing with illusion. Is it not only the body, but also the spirit? Or is it because of the tail beast?"


    Having worked in the dark Department, weasel knows what Lin has encountered, but the actual situation seems to be different from the general cognition of the dark department? Or is it a higher secret?


    The weasel, who has consumed a wave of pupil power in vain, no longer works in vain and resolutely cancels the [monthly reading]. Lin will not miss the gap and slaps the weasel¡ª¡ª


    The weasel jumped back and dodged. The red chakra''s hand only tore his sleeve.


    Who knows, a large number of corals emerge from tearing the sleeves and climb all over the imprisoned body in an instant.


    "The coral palm of the three tailed man''s column force!" the ghost shark immediately raised his knife to cut off the coral on the weasel. However, the coral was brittle and hard, and one knife could not completely break it. Lin took the opportunity to raise her hand and store the water bomb.


    "No, that may be the skill of the former Shuiying adult enough to penetrate any solid defense," said the ghost shark and rushed to Lin.


    In fact, it''s a misunderstanding. Lin''s Ninja system this time is the ninja of the "Yggdrasil" system. It doesn''t have a penetration effect. It''s just a start-up crash.


    However, Lin is now a three tailed human column force, and because the undead body has lifted the human body restrictions, she has put away the despised ghost mackerel after playing for several rounds, which makes the weasel strengthen her determination to make a quick decision regardless of consumption.


    "[sky light]." the weasel''s Kaleidoscope fell on Lin, and the black inflammation bloomed!


    "This is ah ah... Ah ah ah!" Lin, who emerged with a dark flame, fluttered with a scream, trying to get rid of Heiyan and her external chakra coat.


    Undead people are not afraid of pain, nor do they care about human fatal injuries. However, the black inflammation of [Tianzhao] is a technique that can burn everything until it is extinguished. It is not a technique that can be overcome without fear of pain and human weakness.


    Even the ghost mackerel, who had seen many things in the world, had a shivering coolness to the weasel''s eyes. The ghost mackerel can do it 100% if he puts down the mountain Haiyi and knocks down the three tailed man Zhuli. Can I ask whether he can be knocked down in this way? The answer is No.


    "Retreat," said the weasel.


    "I see, Mr. weasel." the ghost shark broke the remaining coral on the weasel with another knife, carried the bell coral, and the weasel disappeared into the house with [instant body skill].


    A few seconds after they left, Kakashi and the dark Department who heard the news rushed to the roof of the loophole.


    Kakashi was a little suspicious when he saw the two people before, but he didn''t think the goal would be here, but it''s not meaningless to doubt, at least to reduce the possible casualties to zero¡ª¡ª


    He saw Lin, who had finally thrown away all the black inflammation but was burned all over, roared like a beast, rushed to the fallen mountain, was surprised, jumped down immediately, kicked away Lin who seemed to have lost his mind, and patted her on the ground with his hands: "[Tu Dun ¡¤ heavy earth flowing wall]!"


    The limited edition of the year of the dog wall with a dog''s head inlaid on one side rose from around and fastened, closing Kakashi and Lin in a confined space.


    "Ah ah ah!" Lin was still like a hungry beast. She clawed at Kakashi with her hands, threw him to the ground, opened her sharp mouth and bit at Kakashi.


    "It''s now -" Kakashi took out a seal to imprison her body movements and pasted it on Lin to calm her body below her neck for a while.


    Then he turned over and changed to the posture of men up and women down, took out a small scroll: "Mr. Watergate... You said you should leave this for Lin in case, but I was opposed to it, but..."


    Lin''s body is a walking corpse. She can move normally without eating, drinking or sleeping. But once she consumes too much or suffers excessive damage to her body, she will stimulate the impulse of cannibalism.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 835

    He summoned a bottle full of dark red viscous liquid from the scroll and just tried to close Lin''s mouth¡ª¡ª


    "Bang bang!" Lin directly broke the bottle and bit it all the way until Lin ate the whole bottle containing dead blood, and then bit it on Kakashi''s hand holding the bottle!


    "Lin!"


    "... woo, Kaka, Xi? Me, I again..." how many recovered Lin saw that she was sucking Kakashi''s blood, reflexively loosened her mouth and stretched out her hand to show Kakashi medical ninja.


    Kakashi thought of Lin like a ghost just now, and subconsciously shrunk back a few centimeters, which also made Lin seem to have been electrocuted and shivered.


    "Yes, I''m sorry. But it must be treated quickly, Kakashi. If my ''toxic'' saliva is mixed in, it will be infected," Lin said.


    "Well, I know. I''ll leave it to you, Lin. take this time to tidy up and talk about what happened." Kakashi breathed to calm himself, wiped his blood and stretched out his bitten hand.


    Now no one can support Lin except him. Originally, in Lin''s condition, at least long-term confinement is the most gentle way of normal treatment.


    Suddenly, a red light beam came from top to bottom. They couldn''t react. Lin was hit on the forehead.


    "Lin!" Kakashi shouted. He pulled out his knife and looked in the direction of the red light. He saw a white haired man floating in the air, and then disappeared like a phantom.


    "Who?!" Kakashi said secretly. This is a confined space made by him with earth dun. Is it a person who knows time space ninja.


    "Kakashi... I''m fine." Lin covered her forehead for a moment and said, "I''d better cure Kakashi first."


    "But..."


    "Don''t be stubborn, put your hand out!"


    Lin suddenly became tough, which made Kakashi feel that it might be quite bad just now, but he still stretched out his hand. The other party appeared and disappeared. If the other party didn''t take the initiative to attack, they couldn''t deal with it. Today, Muye was invaded one after another. What did he think of Muye?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Weasel and ghost mackerel left Muye village and went to other towns. Not long after, ghost mackerel threw Linghu to the ground.


    "Hey, you''ve already woke up. You can go by yourself."


    "Oh, I know." when was Linghu treated like this by humans, he got up and patted the dust on his body.


    "Ghost mackerel, I''ll leave it to you," said the weasel. "I need to have a rest first."


    Just now [monthly reading], [monthly reading], [Tianzhao] kept going like this. The weasel''s eyes and head were in bursts of pain. The weasel could endure the simple pain or chakra consumption. However, the internal injury caused by fighting with sunflowers was also revealed again. Fatigue and dizziness constantly eroded the weasel''s spirit, It is thanks to the perseverance and endurance trained as a ninja that I can walk so far.


    The weasel who opened the room and entered the room took the medicine and fell directly on the bed.


    The weasel''s nerves tightened. "Xiao" is not a friendly organization. Most of them are guys who kill each other at will. Weasels'' combat power is really useful to Xiao. Xiao doesn''t care about membership. Maybe there are other purposes, otherwise weasels can''t enter the organization. But ghost mackerel seems to be a member very close to the core. How will it be judged in this case? This degree will fall. Once he loses his use value as combat power


    Weasel is a little self deprecating. Will he be so weak? No, his arrogance was destroyed as early as the night of extermination?


    "Mr. weasel, are you all right? I bought a medicinal tea nearby to relieve the headache caused by excessive mental burden, which may be helpful to you." the ghost shark said through the door.


    "... thank you, not for the time being."


    "What about medical ninja? The little girl found on this mission said she could do medical ninja."


    "No, I''m not hurt. It''s just careless. I didn''t expect [monthly reading] to have no effect on yeyuanlin. It seems that she doesn''t care about any form of pain. The key point of her body is unknown. She can fight at will in the way of exchanging injury for injury. She is a three tailed person. It means that she still has a mobile phone meeting. Pay attention next time."


    "Really, I see. Mr. weasel, have a good rest."


    After confirming the safety, the weasel''s nerve finally crossed and fell into a deep sleep.


    During his sleep, the whole tolerance world had an earth shaking vibration


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fire shadow office, Muye Village¡ª¡ª


    "Is what you said true?" three generations of fire shadow ape flying day chop looked at Lin who reported the situation alone seriously.


    "Yes, I''m impressed," Lin said. "I''m under the control of that man. Once I start, I''ll act according to his orders. Although I may be able to resist, I don''t know how long I can resist."


    Rizhan turned and looked at the gloomy sky outside the window. His thoughts went back to the past. Through the description, he thought it must be that person. Bei Liuhu, but his disciple''s friend, if you don''t study the inhumane forbidden art that will certainly cause disputes and destroy peace, so does big snake pill. Why do you have to do those things?


    The three generations of fire and shadow have great talent. They are strong at the shadow level in their prime. Their disciples are also favored by miaomushan toad and are qualified to practice fairy arts. The master also has the blood of the thousand handed family of chatunla; Therefore, it is difficult to understand the ideas of people who are born unable to get all this.


    Obviously, at first, they just wanted to try not to fall down and keep up with the pace of the strong chosen by heaven.


    "So, three generations of fire shadow adults, please use that skill for me." Lin asked for instructions. It refers to the curse that you can launch your ability to fight to death even if you are controlled by your opponent. It is a skill to throw people into the enemy''s array as a one-time bomb.


    "Is this your consciousness?"


    "Yes."


    "What about Kakashi? Now Muye is not completely peaceful. I still need his strength. Lin, do you know how much he values you?"


    "Three generations of fire shadow adults, I''m not going to die." Lin said. She thought she just needed to set it to explode three tails on the spot. Her body was dead. Even if the tail beast was pulled away, could the body of the dead body die again?


    Rizhan said, "no, the danger of that man is still uncertain. I''ll send a team to investigate first..."


    Before he finished, he was stunned, because there was a three-dimensional image of a white haired man in the sky. It was the humble Liuhu of Muye who had just come.


    "Why?" day cut frowned.


    The voice of Bei Liuhu resounded through the sky: "I am Muye ninja, Bei Liuhu. I have collected the blood inheritance limit of the four forbearance villages through [ghost bud Luo]. When I get the fifth blood inheritance limit, I will be invincible in the world and become a perfect Ninja with an immortal body. I want to use this power to launch the fourth forbearance war and then dominate everything."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 836

    Once again, the time of "online meeting" is "double".


    Payne: "yuzhibo weasel, you look in a bad mood."


    Weasel: "probably so." the actor simply told the truth, and the reason couldn''t be hidden.


    Scorpion: "hum, it''s not surprising that people who defected from the village just for that reason at this time."


    Sunflower: "don''t be poor, scorpion. You have a lot of private affairs. Are you considering becoming a new puppet with writing wheel eyes recently?"


    After all, Penn never stopped "companions" from killing each other. Although the principle is not allowed, it can not be punished, even if the punishment is not profitable. If it''s intolerable, Penn will come out and frighten.


    Of course, not yet.


    Sunflower: "but it''s a pity that someone finally openly called the war of tolerance, but didn''t our mercenary organization receive the task?"


    Penn: "don''t worry about it. The big country will solve it by itself. It''s not worthy of God. It can also increase the internal contradictions of the country of fire."


    Didala: "ah, I see. If the old man is still alive, he would like to see it. HMM."


    Carcino: I''d love to? Is there any way for him to hire him to assassinate Huoying


    Weasel: "it seems that you have some inexplicable attachment to the shadow of fire?" he was very upset. Kazino''s usual whereabouts seemed to find someone to duel at random, but what if finding someone to duel was just a cover for the designated killing in a big game of chess?


    Carcino: "continue the last battle he escaped." so, believe it or not, you can at least shut up.


    Sunflower: "I think it''s a good idea. I''ve imposed a dream on some powerful people who have motivation and can afford money. If necessary, they can listen to me. Although they can gather combat power, anyone present can easily destroy it, they can hire us to assassinate the fire shadow."


    Xiao Nan: "although it is tempting to remove obstacles for our future purpose, in this way, we will rise to the surface. It is not suitable to do so before the second stage."


    Weasel: "before deciding this matter, I think we should share the information of the current situation and discuss it again."


    In fact, the weasel wants to hear it, because it''s difficult to hear more important and valuable information in the middle of dawn. It''s just time to take advantage of this storm to inquire.


    In this regard, Payne agreed that his base was sandwiched among the five major powers. Once something happened, although he was confident in his strength, once a battle occurred, he would expose his existence and open some of his cards.


    Payne ordered that he never share the information he found first.


    At present, there is indeed some chaos in the country of fire. Because Bei Liuhu directly put the excrement basin of the fourth World War of tolerance on Muye''s head, it was still broadcast live on the mainland. In addition, Bei Liuhu was indeed a Muye ninja, which made Muye village hard to argue. Three generations of Huoying have left Muye village and are holding a meeting in Daming Mansion of the country of fire, arguing with state officials.


    In shayin village, the country of wind, which was allied with Muye village, four generations of Fengying were assassinated by beiliuhu''s subordinates. The technique was quite "advanced". Unexpectedly, Feikong Tongling beast suddenly flew into the sky and threw a large number of explosives. Soon after that, Fengying disappeared, and the excrement Basin was buckled to Muye''s head.


    The state of fire unilaterally announced that the current action of Muye village has nothing to do with them. Shayin village is stationing troops at the border of the road from the state of fire to Muye village, and the atmosphere is tense.


    Jue still released the images taken by baijue from multiple angles with the help of Penn''s ability. It''s not interesting to quarrel with officials, but the bombing scene is really a little spectacular. The actual whereabouts of Fengying is that he left the village and went to beiliuhu. The reason for pursuing alone is unknown.


    At the same time, there are also signs of famous ninjas going there alone in other ninjas villages. In Muye village, three tailed people, Zhuli Yeyuan Lin, and Xueji limit ninjas have been sent out in Wuyin village, yunyin village and Yanyin village.


    Didala: "it''s -- art! Huh!" his focus is on the explosion.


    Sunflower: "well, I have an idea to hide the existence of" dawn "and find a way to kill the fire shadow and wind shadow at one time. This can also greatly damage the vitality of the two countries and deepen the contradiction. It can also increase the source of money."


    The fourth generation wind shadow is famous for playing golden sand ninja. Golden sand is stronger and more powerful than sand, which makes his ninja very powerful. However, I don''t know why I never knew how to make money in this way.


    Scorpion: "giggle, just in time, I also want to make a new wind shadow puppet. If this is a entrusted task, it can only be done by me."


    Didala: "well, wind shadow''s opponent is my prey. HMM." that''s the guy who made the explosion.


    Sunflower: "that... Leader, in fact, not long before the meeting, uncle snake sent me a message with a little snake. It is said that it is related to the safety of the organization. I don''t know what to say."


    Scorpion: "that guy, have the face to keep in touch?"


    Sunflower: "Uncle snake''s purpose is to fly the immortal body. The first stage of research is over."


    It seems that the sunflower suddenly said something amazing, but it''s not the first time that the sunflower can''t stop talking occasionally. Anyway, if you notice it, you won''t say more, and everyone has no special reaction.


    Payne: "say, it''s up to me to judge whether it''s true or false." the news of big snake pill is worth listening to, whether it''s true or false. Payne can''t deter big snake pill, so he retained the bright line of sunflowers and didn''t supervise the sunflowers together.


    Sunflower: "since then, we have begun to investigate."


    Xiao Nan: "since I came..."


    Penn: "... That''s it."


    Their emotions fluctuated somewhat.


    Sunflower: "what''s the matter?"


    He knew that he had also been their master for some time after the Second World War. They had a good relationship. He knew it.


    Penn: No, nothing


    Sunflower: "I remember ''Muye Sanren'' knows what your face looks like."


    It means that she knows something about their past, which is not surprising, because she is related to big snake pill.


    Penn: "if you dare, kill. It''s that simple."


    Ghost mackerel: "hearing the name of ''Muye Sanren'', it seems that the leader is really unusual." he was originally introduced with soil. Although he knows something Penn doesn''t know, he knows little about Penn.


    Scorpion: "where are ordinary people here? Even three generations of wind shadows are just my materials."


    Weasel: "it seems that scorpion is confident to get a new puppet, but you''d better not underestimate the enemy. It''s possible to fight with Bei Liuhu against the wind shadow of the fourth generation. Since the topic of" Muye Sanren "is mentioned, it reminds me that Bei Liuhu is the same period of" Muye Sanren ". Dare to say so that he has his own cards. I''ll go with ghost mackerel."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 837

    Didala was very surprised by the fact that beiliuhu was the same period of "Muye Sanren"¡ª¡ª


    Didala: what? But doesn''t that guy look younger than me? Yeah


    Scorpio: "is it also a person who pursues eternity?"


    Ghost mackerel: "but this time, Mr. weasel is full of energy. At the right time, that guy also wants to rule everything? I also want to kill him."


    Linghu: "wait, that''s the prey I stared at at at the beginning. If Muye Ninja didn''t get in the way and catch me, he would be in my hands now!"


    Scorpion: "don''t attack the wind shadow. That''s my material." because Ling Xian and Ling Hu steal secrets and forbidden arts everywhere. They are already well-known in the underground world. They must declare their ownership before dividing the spoils.


    Penn: "Silence! This is also an opportunity. In order to publicize the reputation of the mercenary regiment and hide our whereabouts, even if the combat efficiency is poor, we also act in a two person team. This time, Didala and scorpion, the four generations that can help us obtain funds, will be handed over to you. Since the three tailed people have left the border, it''s just for us to catch weasels and ghost sharks. You can go. What''s more, there''s nothing to hinder us Miscellaneous people, such as sunflower and Xiaonan, you can deal with them. If the three generations of fire shadow have a chance, you can assassinate them. You and Linghu form a team to solve them. This time is not the order receiving task of the mercenary regiment. Pay attention to keeping it secret. "


    If it''s for money to win the four generations of Fengying, then Penn really wants to assassinate Huoying for himself. The current high-level of Muye village is actually connected with shanjiaoyu banzang, the leader of Yuyin village.


    Payne killed shanjiaoyu Bancang and hid intelligence, and took Yuyin village, which is shanjiaoyu Bancang, as his secret base camp. However, because Muye''s senior management has contact with him, he may not be able to hide it. Assassinating Huoying makes his senior management change. The concealment of "Xiao" can not be better, provided that the operation is successful and his identity is not exposed.


    The shadow death of the two great powers will also bury fire at the end of the war, increasing the possibility of "dawn" receiving orders.


    Payne''s allocation is quite reasonable. Didala and scorpion have the energy and strength to deal with the designated prey; Sanwei used to be the tail beast of Wuyin village, making chakra huge a "tailless tail beast" The ghost mackerel who also absorbs chakra''s big mackerel muscle is very suitable to deal with, and the weasel''s writing wheel eye also restrains the tail beast; kachino''s life is very hard and has experience in fighting three generations of fire shadow. The newly added Linghu and Muye have made trouble, and they don''t worry about whether the new couple will stab in the back.


    But some people don''t want to.


    Sunflower: "wait, the third generation of fire shadow is my prey."


    Carcino: do you want to grab prey with me


    Weasel: "it seems that you are sure to deal with the shadow of fire?" he stared at the sunflower tightly, showing an anger, although it was acting.


    Ghost mackerel: "Oh, oh, Mr. weasel, according to you, your sister and brother will certainly die in the future."


    Payne: "shut up, there''s plenty of time to resolve your personal grievances after the second stage. Now it''s important to focus on the center of" dawn ". Sunflower, what do you think?"


    Sunflower: "I think this is the best stage for Yu Zhibo to send the three generations of Huoying to the funeral. Now, the three generations of Huoying are torn by the officials in Daming mansion? Originally, if shuistop didn''t die, he was scheduled to accept a job with high salary and worry free in Daming Mansion."


    Ghost mackerel: "hehe, but yuzhibo waterstop, named ''instant waterstop''? Is it related to the extermination of the family?"


    Sunflower: "ah, Muye village forced my fiance to death with an absolutely impossible task (preventing yuzhibo revolution). Therefore, Huoying must be handed over to me."


    "Dawn" Other members talked about it. Although they made a lot of jokes and gossip, they also got a certain resonance. For example, the reason why scorpions become traitorous is that they lose their parents and friends when they are young and feel the vulnerability of human feelings in the face of losing their lives, so they get involved in the taboo of turning people into puppets and become traitorous. Ghost chimaeras often kill their companions for tasks, and it is rare to have better companions Don''t hesitate to make him feel like a false existence; Payne and Xiaonan were also forced to death by the partnership of Muye and Shanjiao fish. Of course, most people are used to it, but no one delves into the relevance of the event. Who is not the one with a story? Instead, they despise the sunflower.


    "Go away, especially some guys who pursue art. Don''t talk to me." sunflower said in embarrassment.


    Linghu took the opportunity to say, "I also want to change my task. The purpose of sneaking into Muye at the beginning is the man called the war of noise tolerance."


    "Yeah? You also need something. Isn''t it just right, and Xiaonan won''t object?" said sunflower. After all, sunflower doesn''t seem to be in the same camp with these, so it''s time to quarrel.


    Xiaonan glanced at Payne. She did not object emotionally. They had studied Ninja with Zilai in the past and had a good relationship, but Muye village in the three generations of Huoying period invaded their hometown, brought pain to their hometown and took away their relatives. Although "Xiao" The purpose is not revenge, but everyone wants to revenge himself. Xiaonan''s only worry is that distribution will affect the success rate of combat.


    Penn: "... Yes. You two groups of tasks are exchanged. Let the world feel pain."


    Carcino: "... It''s up to you. I wish I could have a suitable opponent." without the desire for force and fighting, she continued to play her role.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the end of the "online meeting", the weasel, sitting face to face with the ghost shark on the stone slab in the field, calmly opened his eyes. Although his face is calm, his mind is full of thoughts.


    Because sunflower put forward that plan, it really made things go in the direction of assassinating the two big countries. What was she thinking? Is it really just for money? Or did it include the promise to kill the current Muye high-rise in the past?


    From the perspective of peace, if we want to make shayin village and Muye village not fight, as Muye''s yuzhibo weasel, we should find ways to preserve the shadow of wind and fire. That''s his position in "Xiao". If he didn''t share information by words, he wouldn''t know so many things, but even if he did, he would be difficult to make waves in "Xiao" with a large number of monsters.


    Pass information to Muye, because it''s difficult to do it with the ghost shark.


    Fortunately, his initiative to fight was successful. Since yehara Lin dispatched, it should have been normal for other Muye ninjas to accompany him. However, he never mentioned that it was not. Maybe he dropped renzhuli as a bomb. However, weasel saw a lot of people in his dark experience. I believe that at least kakasi will catch up with him and pass on information at that time. I hope it will be in time.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 838

    Near the junction of Yanyin village and caoyin village is the Jinlun mountain range with steep terrain and cliffs everywhere. There is also Xumi mountain. Deep in the mountain stands a large temple with a mosque dome.


    Yehara Lin''s body is like a puppet. She staggers but walks vigorously in that direction. She has vaguely seen the shadow of the dome in the deep mountain.


    "This time, I have to get back what I suffered last time."


    Lin stopped and looked up at the shark faced man who stopped her way above the hillside.


    Her eyes have no will and have been manipulated by the puppet skill of Bei Liuhu. It is set that she will go to the scheduled place regardless of everything at the appropriate time, and will be automatically excluded if she meets a roadblock.


    Lin launched an offensive to remove the immediate obstacles.


    But the opponent moves faster than her puppet, and his hands are tied together: "[water escape ¡¤ water blast]!"


    In an instant, the canyon under the hillside turned into a large lake


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Kakashi followed a tolerant dog like a sand dog, guided by the dog''s smell, entered the Jinlun mountain and moved towards Xumi mountain.


    He came out to look for Lin, which was not the task released by the village, but he couldn''t wait for the fire shadow to return and gave an explanation. He vaguely understood that the fire shadow had given Lin the task of death. When the fire shadow came back, he couldn''t go anymore.


    The ninja who doesn''t obey the rules is rubbish, but the ninja who doesn''t cherish his companions is even a fighter in the rubbish. He doesn''t want to live as the one he hates.


    "Wow!" suddenly, after a big mountain that was about to be crossed, violent water splashed out.


    "Big water escape? Did three tails run away?" Kakashi frowned and asked the forbearance dog, "Parker, is that over there?"


    "Ah, yes, it''s over there."


    "Then, go!"


    "Wait, although it''s still very light, there''s someone else''s smell! Come here!"


    "Who!" Kakashi raised his hand and grasped the handle of the short knife behind his back.


    "Ah - ah - ah..." with the hoarse sound of birds, a large number of crows appeared around, flying everywhere, and some crows gathered into human shapes not far from kakasi.


    "Yuzhibo, weasel! Why are you here?"


    Kakashi squinted at the weasel warily, looking slightly down to avoid looking directly at it.


    "This road is impassable," said the weasel. "Kakashi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t say hello to you last time. I''ll have a good chat with you this time."


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have time to solve it now!" Kakashi made a seal and broke the weasel''s magic.


    Because there is no eye to eye, the weasel can only use general magic on Kakashi, which can be easily cracked.


    The weasel immediately turned over and took out some swords in his hand, and then: "[Huodun ¡¤ Hao fireball skill]!"


    He didn''t even finish the printing. The sword in his hand also made Kakashi put on the posture of guarding against the sword in his hand. This sudden switch can play a good surprise. However, the opponent was Kakashi. This level of trick was useless to him. With a relaxed horizontal jump, he avoided the fireball suddenly trying to paste his face, pulled out the short sword and rushed towards the weasel.


    "[purple electricity]!" Kakashi used his new Ninja developed after losing his writing wheel eye, and his hand holding the knife "BiliBili" saved purple electric light.


    The weasel threw the sword in his hand and turned it into scrap iron before touching Kakashi.


    The weasel knew at a glance that it couldn''t connect hard and dodged. Kakashi''s swordsmanship is not bad. He has the blessing of Lei Dun, and the weasel is also very strong. He has the aid of writing wheel eyes. No one can do anything for more than ten rounds.


    But Kakashi''s purpose is not to fight weasels.


    "[purple current]!" Kakashi suddenly switched to large-scale ninja, and the purple electricity overflowed around him. At the moment of forcing the weasel back, he separated several shadows, all holding the sword attached to the purple electricity, and pursued the weasel.


    Since there was no writing wheel eye, Kakashi was more and more blue. He didn''t mean to use this large consumption of chakra to drag the weasel, and he continued to rush to Lin''s place.


    Although the weasel thinks this is OK, his purpose is to try to pass information to Kakashi, but Kakashi''s playing method also puts great pressure on him. There may be baijue surveillance nearby, which can''t be dictated, and can only be transmitted by magic. However, the general magic will be easily cracked. Writing wheel eye magic must try to look at each other, but Kakashi doesn''t look at his eyes.


    Therefore, before finding the right opportunity, the weasel can only reduce Kakashi''s combat power to a certain extent, and then use magic to control Kakashi. The shadow body that disappears after one hit can''t do. It has to try to leave its body.


    The weasel retreated sharply, threw out a large sword and bitterness twice, and attached a flame: "[Huodun ¡¤ Impatiens claw red]."


    It''s also a kind of forbearance blessed by evasion. In this way, it can''t be easily destroyed. Kakashi''s shadow parts waved thunder knives to block several and spread out the formation.


    But the magical scene appeared. Many flames, swords and bitterness collided with each other in the air, bounced away, and bounced in the direction of kakasi''s shadow.


    "Jingle!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    The sword in his hand was again blocked or avoided by the kakasi shadow parts in a dangerous and dangerous position. Unexpectedly, the pain was nothing, but they exploded one after another. All the shadow parts dissipated in the explosion. It turned out that they were attached with a detonating symbol. The ignited detonator will explode quickly even if it is not activated. The previous sword attached with flame is just a cover up.


    After clearing the entanglement shadow, the weasel caught up with Kakashi and said, "Kakashi, don''t underestimate yuzhibo."


    "Yuzhibo weasel, why are you doing such a thing?" Kakashi maintained his posture and asked.


    "Why? Of course, this is also a part of my strength to prepare for revenge." the weasel began to play, looking for a chance to use magic.


    "Weasel," Kakashi said, "revenge can''t solve the problem. Even if you succeed in revenge, your people can''t come back, leaving only emptiness."


    "Well, if you can see Lin''s death, you can still say so." the weasel said dangerous words blandly. Although he couldn''t bear the good elder, only when there were flaws in his heart could he have a better chance to perform magic tricks.


    Seeing that the weasel took out several swords in his hand again, Kakashi knew the opening degree of swordsmanship in his hand, and began to squeeze out Lei Dun chakra and took out a lot of pain.


    "[Lei Dun ¡¤ Tao Guang]." he combined Lei Dun''s Ninja with kuwu and used Lei Dun chakra to increase the number of sword shadows in his hand, forming a purple lightning sword array like a snare. Only on the shining level of [spiral flash super wheel dance Roar 3 style] whose appearance is comparable to that of the fourth generation of fire shadow.


    "[Huodun ¡¤ Impatiens flower claw red]." the weasel repeated his old skill again, but the scale was several times that of the last time.


    For a moment, the sword and purple electricity in the flame''s hand were painlessly "jingling" and "beeping" everywhere in the whole battlefield. From a distance, I thought which house was setting off fireworks.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 839

    Qi mukakashi vs Yu Zhibo weasel, [Lei Dun ¡¤ taoguang] vs [Huodun ¡¤ Impatiens flower claw red], it was clear that it was a competition between S-level ninja and B-level ninja, but it was a tie.


    Apart from colliding with each other, none of the weapons attached to flame and lightning can hit the target they point to, which can not help but give people the illusion that "sword and pain in hand can really kill?".


    Kakashi''s face was dignified. In his round of attack, each blow had the power to split boulders and crush human body. However, in front of the weasel who played an artistic series of collisions with the sword in his hand, the weasel could not lift waves for a time. The weasel even used a few flames to eject the sword in his hand, change the blasting shock wave, and induce Kakashi''s attacks to collide with each other.


    Kakashi has used the writing wheel eye, so he has to wonder: is this really the degree of insight and prediction that the writing wheel eye can achieve, or does the weasel really compare him with the fighter of the next genius?


    The weasel judged that Kakashi was a private pursuit. He could not have prepared enough forbearance tools for reimbursement in the dark. The number of forbearance tools should not be as good as himself. He performed magic tricks while Kakashi began to weigh the number of forbearance tools¡ª¡ª


    "Weasel, is this the power you pursue for revenge? Don''t force me." Kakashi''s expression under his mask became dangerous, and his eyes became sharper and sharper. Without the writing wheel eye, with Kakashi''s talent, the amount of chakra is really not small. He still has tricks. However, before the weasel defected from Muye, he talked to the weasel and always felt some secret. He still liked the weasel, a lovely younger generation.


    "Almost..." the weasel, who felt that the time was about the same, was about to induce the next step. Unexpectedly, unlike ninja, the unexpected guy appeared immediately.


    "[wood leaf rigid whirlwind]!"


    The weasel turned his face and saw a big foot in a green skin tights flying to the weasel''s face. Obviously, he succeeded in drawing his hand to block it, but the weasel was still knocked back for more than ten meters.


    "Kay! Why?" kakashton was stunned.


    Maitekai gave Kakashi a thumbs up in tears: "I understand, Kakashi, come after your girlfriend. This is youth! So, who is this guy?"


    Weasel: "......"


    Don''t care, don''t care, Kai doesn''t remember the face, it''s not an accident.


    After Kakashi''s brief introduction, Kai posed to the weasel and said, "next, before my companions catch up, I''ll play with you, Kakashi, go quickly." with a smile showing shining teeth.


    The weasel was speechless for a while. You can see it''s fake.


    Since Lin was a confidential information person in the dark Department, she had no companions other than Kakashi in the village, so only Kakashi could be chased. Kakashi certainly doesn''t intend to involve his companions. He must have come out for other reasons. Most of the Ninjas that weasels in the village may worry about are traditional ninjas. He certainly won''t follow. Only Kai, who doesn''t look like a ninja, can follow.


    But the weasel knew that Kai was a man who didn''t eat magic than Kakashi, so he had to try to keep Kakashi.


    Therefore, regardless of his attributes, he separated a shadow to contain Kai, and his body was quickly printed with "manual block": "[Shuidun ¡¤ shuiya bullet]."


    Streams of rotating water encircled Kakashi. Generally speaking, he could only jump into the air or back to avoid. However, he would only fall into greater passivity, so he hit him head-on: "[water Dun ¡¤ water array wall]."


    A larger stream of water is ejected and turned into a water gun to resist all the water columns. This is the first time Kakashi has met an equal opponent since he lost the writing wheel eye. He feels really good without blue. He wondered if he had assisted him in completing the writing wheel eye of [leiche] ninja, which would be a greater drag on himself?


    Just then, Kakashi''s whole body was covered with severe pain. He looked down and saw that his whole body was on fire!


    "No, it''s magic!"


    However, he couldn''t get rid of it for a moment. He found out that it was writing wheel eye illusion. When?


    Kakasi doesn''t remember that he and the weasel looked at each other. Indeed, he didn''t look at each other. The weasel used water escape for only one reason, that is, he tried to use the light refraction of water to show the illusion of writing wheel eyes.


    "Sister Yuekui, thanks to you," he said in his heart.


    Sunflower has repeatedly asked weasel to use his bad Ninja with Yu Zhibo''s traditional skills to play compound tricks to deal with the cultivation that weasel wants. Some of them can''t do it by themselves. They just talk nonsense to delay time and find an excuse not to give weasel sweets. However, some of them really make weasels play tricks. For example, they use water to create a lens effect and turn the wheel eye illusion into a range illusion. The only drawback is that he is not good at water escape, and his scope and power are not great. It is appropriate to be an auxiliary.


    Kakashi''s illusion of burning all over his body, the water wall lost support for a time and scattered on the ground.


    "Kakashi! Open the door first, open!" Kai felt bad and immediately opened the first door of [eight door dunjia]. The speed and power of the body skill increased instantly. He forcibly scattered the shadow of the weasel by relying on his physical ability and ran to Kakashi to confront the weasel.


    Kakashi reluctantly propped up his body and said, "Kay, I''m fine... Give it to me here, and Lin to... You."


    "What? How can I leave..."


    "Kay! Go, there''s no problem here," Kakashi said stiffly.


    "I see." Kay felt that Kakashi didn''t seem to insist on talking big and flew away towards the spray on the other side of the hillside.


    Kakashi has extinguished the nonexistent fire by magic resistance. At this time, it is enough for the weasel to explain that he is a spy sent by the third generation of fire shadow.


    Kakashi was the person who greeted the weasel before the latent mission. Although he would not ask, he thought there would be. Coupled with his inherent impression of the weasel, the dialogue was established.


    On the surface, the two did not move for magic attack and resistance. In fact, they "chatted in private letters" there.


    But Kai ran all the way to the top of the hillside. He saw a shark faced man walking this way with his shark muscles carrying a petite Lin in an impossible huge lake.


    Ghost mackerel didn''t make much effort to deal with Lin, who was manipulated as a puppet. It seems that the puppet can''t use most of his own abilities. People who don''t focus on physical skills become really weak when manipulated by puppet skills, which makes ghost mackerel feel boring when he wants to find the field.


    He was stunned when he saw a watermelon head dressed in green skin, which looked like a funny guy to stop himself.


    Kai didn''t know the ghost mackerel, but he didn''t hesitate when he saw that there were wood leaves on the head in the ghost mackerel''s hand. His body broke out immediately and rushed to the side of the ghost mackerel''s empty hand with pure speed than his shoulder.


    "[leaf whirlwind]!"


    He kicked out the ghost shark with a big heart for a while.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 840

    Kai kicked the ghost shark out, immediately caught Lin who was about to fall into the water without support, and then jumped back to the bank to put her down.


    It''s strange that the ghost mackerel has a big heart. He has to pick Lin on the mackerel muscle, which is inconvenient to meet the enemy. However, it''s no wonder that he has a big heart. Before, he met two inferiors who stopped him from intercepting Lin''s subordinates, and they were all cleaned up by three five divided by two. That''s why you want to start a tolerance war? It''s not arrogance, it''s psychosis.


    "Who?" the ghost shark stopped flying upside down and grinned. The strength of the watermelon head made him a little excited.


    "Muye''s proud blue beast, maitekai." by the way, he showed a youthful smile with white shining teeth.


    "What, this guy..." the ghost shark wants to make complaints about it, but he can spit out as if he had lost.


    "It''s more like a blue beast than a monster," he finally thought of a Tucao that could not be forced to make complaints about the world.


    Suddenly, Lin, who seemed to be in a coma, suddenly turned over and ran towards Xumi mountain.


    Ghost mackerel showed a troublesome look: "really, it''s better to cut off one leg next time. But before --" he put his mackerel muscle in front of him and prepared to cut Kai first. Kai''s foot just put a lot of pressure on him. He must be annoying after he doesn''t kill it.


    Just as Kai had the same idea: "Kakashi seems to be at a disadvantage. What seems to have manipulated the girl. If it is related to the huge influence in the air, the consequences may be unimaginable and decided quickly."


    "[eight door dunjia]! The sixth door, hurt the door, open it!"


    Kai''s whole body turned red. The explosive momentum greatly lined up the waters made by the ghost mackerel. Then Kai stepped on it and aroused a column of water more than ten meters high to rush towards the ghost mackerel with the posture of light wings.


    Seeing that the body couldn''t connect hard, the ghost shark immediately glided to the side and back by the waves aroused by Kai, and performed the knot printing spell: "[water escape ¡¤ water shark bullet]!"


    A huge shark made of water rushed to Kay and was evaporated by a punch that wiped a flame in the air.


    Ghost Shark: "......"


    "[towards the peacock]!" Kai''s fist and foot with fire hit the ghost shark one after another like a green machine gun, and the flame even penetrated his body and shot to the rear.


    At this time, the ghost mackerel can only be convulsed in place like a patient with epilepsy. The water area loses chakra''s support and subsides. Immediately, with the last blow, the axe foot hit the ghost mackerel''s head, making him turn into a meteor and smash a big hole in the valley.


    "This, this is... A double? Where''s the body?" he saw that there was only a pile of plant debris left on the ground, and immediately closed the [eight door dunjia] to guard around.


    Kay''s technique can greatly improve the body''s ability in a short time, but it only relieves the body''s restrictions. Excessive use will cause great burden and even damage to the body.


    "Did you withdraw? By the way, Kakashi!"


    In vain, he ran to Kakashi''s battlefield.


    The corpse at the foot of Kakashi looked different from that just now. It was a ninja wearing a protective forehead of shayin village. And Kakashi sat there, writing fast.


    "Kakashi, how are you doing here? Who is this man?"


    When Kakashi saw Kai coming, he hurried up a few strokes, finished the small scroll, stuffed it into the mouth of another forbearing dog, patted the dog to leave, got up and said, "the enemy has been solved, where''s Lin?"


    "Is that Lin? But... Sorry, Kakashi, she suddenly ran away by herself. I''ll --"


    "Well, let''s go. Parker, track."


    Led by a dog, they continued on their way.


    But Kakashi''s psychology was more complicated at this time: "if what yuzhibo weasel said is true... At this time, I will only cause problems when I rush to Daming mansion or the border. I have done everything I can. However, what is it, not like a double or a wooden escape."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Xiao" in "online conference"¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Nan, sunflower, Didala, scorpion, weasel, ghost shark and Penn, who dominated the "online conference" communication means, have been online all the time, but they have not affected the operation at all.


    The ghost mackerel and weasel, who had closed their eyes, opened their eyes one after another.


    "The weasel and ghost shark''s [elephant turning] has been untied. The three tails failed to capture," Penn said sternly.


    Ghost Shark: "Mr. weasel, your side will soon be over."


    Weasel: "ah, unlike you, my chakra is exhausted."


    Ghost Shark: "my chakra consumes about 20%. Although it is a convenient Ninja that can make our parallel bodies, there are not many chakras that can be shunted. However, the strength of parallel bodies is quite limited."


    Weasel: "chief, this technique is not suitable for catching tailed animals. It may be good for delaying time."


    Payne: "forget it. Anyway, the part of capturing the tail beast is just an experiment. Depending on the situation of this battle, we can also consider using [elephant turning technique] in future operations."


    Payne divided chakra of "dawn" members into living sacrifices and turned them into parallel bodies of "dawn" members to fight. According to the allocated chakra amount plus the sacrificial chakra amount to determine the strength of the parallel body, the ability to use the noumenon! But if chakra runs out, ninja will be automatically released and the sacrifice will die immediately.


    Scorpion: "to put it simply, I wasted a spy subordinate arranged in the wind country."


    Sunflower: "what are you staring at? I offered one as a sacrifice."


    Scorpion: "go away, you just provided a plant villain made of wood Dun ninja, which can be compared with the spy I spent several years painstakingly arranging?"


    It''s a plant demon made by Summoning Magic.


    However, it is really convenient to use it in the [image turning technique]. The corpse of the plant demon can create a defeated parallel body, like the appearance of escaping with the [avatar technique]; The use of living people is conducive to planting and framing.


    Didala: "Hey, hey, isn''t it a broken man? Didn''t you get the fourth generation wind shadow? HMM. I''m at a loss. The battle is over before the more artistic explosion is shown."


    Because of the leader''s purpose, he finally exploded directly in situ, turning the parallel of [image rotation] into an instant art, leaving the broken limbs, broken arms and forehead of the ninja in his village.


    Ling Hu: "wind shadow... Don''t you want face?"


    I really don''t want face. It''s said that I had a bad relationship with the big snake pill who formed a team with scorpions. I staged the story of puppet three generations of wind shadow vs dirty soil three generations of wind shadow. The wind shadow was used as a prop to beat myself. Do you still have face?


    Penn: Xiao Nan, how''s your side


    Xiaonan: "the ambush layout is smooth. The three generations of fire shadow have entered the trap we arranged."


    Sunflower: "... Ah, he came in and felt his heart was about to jump out."


    Scorpion: "Oh, are you afraid, you." the offering of [image rotation] lost a wave compared with the sunflower. He wanted to say a word to get the field back.


    Sunflower: "no, nothing."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 841

    Xiao Nan: "chief, we have successfully killed Huoying."


    Weasel: "?!"


    He knows the strength of the three generations of Huoying. He died so easily?


    Sunflower: "hee hee, this is super powerful, Xiao Di, come and see art!"


    Jue: "yes, it''s a great game. Let''s judge it."


    As always, he did his intelligence work and began to play the video.


    It turned out that after three generations of Huoying and Daming tore up for some time, they were ready to go back to the village to command and solve the incident of beiliuhu''s declaration of war and tolerance.


    On the only way, sunflower opened up a "Canyon" more than 100 meters long with "earth escape Ninja" (the magic [crack in the ground] copied from Claus PIs), and then Xiaonan arranged a large number of detonating symbols on the mountain wall of the "Canyon". Sunflower made some hands and feet on a part of the detonating symbols, and finally closed the ground without leaving any trace.


    Xiaonan''s Ninja [the art of God''s paper people] is very powerful. It is connected with chakra. The initiation symbol ready for remote manual initiation at any time may be perceived by the perceptual ninja. It''s hard to imagine that the escort of Huoying will not have this type of ninja. However, the paper used by Xiaonan to launch Ninja (including the initiation symbol paper) has a high camouflage, Even the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye that can color chakra alone in the field of vision can not be seen through, and even the crack filling trace on the ground that is difficult to cover up and easy to be suspected by the experienced Ninja disappeared.


    When Huoying and his party passed the avenue, sunflower immediately performed "earth escape Ninja" again to open the "Canyon" with two walls covered with detonating symbols.


    [crack in the ground] has no common sense sign of traditional earth escape ninja. At the moment of opening, people''s feet are already in the air. They don''t even have the opportunity to show Ninja''s traditional wall grasping skills. Huoying and his party began to fall.


    Huoying and his guards were not eating dry food. When they found that the trap started falling, the ape flying day chopper summoned a wishful stick and stretched to jam the mountain walls on both sides. Other ninjas also threw out hook claws with ropes and tried to hook the "cliff".


    Almost at the same time, Xiaonan activated all detonators, a total of 1000.


    Some of the detonating symbols were incorporated into the [mutual multiplication detonating symbol] obtained by sunflower through the contact forbidden art experiment of big snake pill.


    [multiply each other and detonate Rune] is a class a unlimited blasting Ninja developed by thousand hands. The original usage was to stick a single detonating charm to the enemy''s key at the speed of lightning. At the moment of explosion, the special technique applied on the single detonating charm can summon new detonating charms, and finally infinite circulation and channeling of countless detonating charms will trigger infinite continuous explosion. As long as it is possessed by a detonating charm, it can''t get rid of it.


    However, this move is difficult to use in battle. It is difficult to stick the detonating symbol on others in battle. It is easy to get involved in yourself. Retreating outside the explosion range gives the target time to tear off the detonating symbol and make the attack fall short. If throwing or setting traps in advance are adopted¡ª¡ª


    Ninja''s detonating talisman, various throwing methods and traps, can''t hit most of the high-end combat power, and it''s too wasteful to use it against the low-end combat power.


    However, [mutual multiplication detonator] and [divine paper skill] are perfect matches. The camouflage is extremely tall, which ensures the sudden attack, and can produce a very long explosion without setting too many detonating symbols in advance.


    [mutual multiplication initiation talisman] and [God''s art of paper] interacted to call out 300 billion initiation talisman in the crack. The explosion lasted for 15 minutes.


    Didala silently withdrew from the "chat group".


    Scorpions, as team members, silently quit the "chat group".


    Hei Jue: "there''s no way to verify the body."


    Bai Jue: "but maybe there''s no ash left. It''s useless to find the body."


    Sunflower: "then I''ll look for it again. I''m not sure if I can''t find the body."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the land of fire¡ª¡ª


    On the road from Daming mansion to Muye village, after the earth shaking sound like giant firecrackers stopped, sunflower and Xiaonan flew over the "Canyon" with light wings and paper wings respectively.


    In the face of ninjas who basically can''t fly, the air is a relatively safe area. There is no air ninja, but there is more space for three-dimensional maneuver than that on the ground. At the same time, it is also a convenient means of movement. The action efficiency of Xiaonan and sunflower is very high, which can be said to be a perfect match.


    Xiao Nan: "I''m going down."


    The sunflower nodded.


    Although the explosion ended, the scorching smoke was still there, and the surrounding land was very hot. The poor Bai Jue just sent a few people. In other parts, it will dissipate because of the scorching heat, which is equivalent to being attacked.


    I can''t wait to cool down because I''m worried that the third generation of fire shadow will escape with [inverse channeling]. It''s very unlikely, but it''s not without it.


    Xiaonan''s unique Ninja [paper dance] can turn himself into paper immune to attack, and even spread and escape. Before chakra is consumed, even in the face of intact shadow level, he still has a considerable means to protect his life, even in the face of three generations of fire shadow that may still be alive.


    She changed the stretching posture of the paper wing behind her and slowly landed at the bottom of the smoking "Canyon". On the way, Xiaonan scattered some paper as a sensing medium to explore.


    Sunflower secretly sighed that the forbidden art exploded. Even if she opened her shield, the scorching heat came in. Thanks to the passive skill immunity to a considerable degree of attack, if she scattered in a dozen, she couldn''t get down.


    Finally, they found a charred human shape at the bottom of the canyon.


    Sunflower stopped: "how could there be a human figure? Would there be a ninja trap? [life essence]... There is a breath of life, still alive!"


    "Well, the last blow sent him away." Xiaonan took a dozen paper sculptures into spear shape and aimed at the three generations of fire shadow.


    Suddenly, a huge ghost of the God of death appeared over the charred body and caught the souls of the three generations of fire shadow. Taking this as the medium, he grabbed something in the two people''s bodies from the two translucent hands of the God of death!


    "This is!" Xiaonan was shocked by the skill that resembled Payne''s ability, and thought it was only the patent of reincarnation eye


    "[the corpse and ghost are sealed up]! Can he make it out!" the sunflower cried out in fear.


    In the face of hundreds of billions of detonating talismans, although powerful, there is no plug-in traditional ninja. The third generation of Huoying temporarily saved itself with the [soul confinement technique] taught by the second generation of Huoying, but that is to survive. The body just keeps its appearance connected because of the imprisoned souls, and will soon die.


    At this time, as a ninja who inherited the will of fire, the ape flying day beheader can only firmly believe that "where the leaves fly, the fire will continue to live. The fire light will continue to illuminate the village and let the new leaves sprout." he will assassinate himself with the last breath and kill those who will harm the village in the future. Since he is a dying person, he must use the forbidden art of sacrificing his own soul.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 842

    [corpse and ghost seal up] the super powerful seal technique originated from the whirlpool family. The caster calls the God of death at the cost of life to take out the soul of the object to be sealed.


    Sunflower and Xiaonan''s "soul" were pulled out by Sheng Sheng, and their bodies untied the [image turning technique] and became the bodies of two ninjas in his village. They fell next to the three generations of fire shadow, and the three generations of fire shadow also exhausted their last strength and died.


    However, their real bodies were not there. What was sealed was only the soul of the sacrifice.


    Sunflower: "[elephant turning technique] long live. If not, we''ll die. Is Xiaonan okay?"


    Xiaonan: "it''s all right. However, the leader, maybe Daren village will have a certain degree of forbidden art, and we should pay more attention in the future." she cares about the leader very much. Even if she has reincarnation eyes, she can''t afford to skip all forbidden arts to defend and attack the soul directly.


    Payne: "I have my own discretion. In front of the real God, what''s wrong with the God of death summoned by mere sealing." he wrote down the lesson. If it weren''t for the "image rotation", his most cherished Xiaonan would die, but he had to maintain his dignity in the "online conference".


    Penn: "in this way, the goal is achieved."


    All the battlefields have left evidence of ninjas in his village, and these are not forged at all. They are all true. If we can provoke a certain degree of war, we may be able to weaken the combat power of Da Ren Village and receive more task orders at the same time.


    Ling Hu: "the assassination of wind shadow and fire shadow has been successful. Everyone is so powerful. I also need to work hard here."


    Payne arranged for her and kachino to eliminate "idle people". Because Bei Liuhu developed [ghost bud Luo''s skill] to absorb a variety of blood inheritance limits, trying to become an immortal body, and wanted to get more blood inheritance limits, he set puppet skills in various countries to lead the important blood inheritance limits ninjas of various countries to Xumi mountain.


    They have to deal with peiliuhu and those guys.


    All the subordinates of Bei Liuhu were cut down by ghost mackerel. Those manipulated blood limit ninjas couldn''t give full play to their due strength and were taken away by Linghu with [land resentment Yu].


    Linghu: "carcino, how''s your side?"


    Carcino: "no, I don''t have a chance. This farce is over."


    Huh? Who wants to launch the fourth World War of tolerance behind the scenes and dominate everything?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xumi mountain¡ª¡ª


    Bei Liuhu was sucked into the time space by the [divine power] set before Lin arrived at Xumi mountain.


    Originally, Lin wanted to fight with three tails, but the three generations of Huoying proposed that it would be more effective to use [divine power] to absorb Lin while Bei Liu called [ghost bud Luo''s art]. After returning to the village, he will seal Bei Liuhu and let him accept the punishment.


    In the face of Kakashi and Kay, Lin just smiled and bowed. No, she really didn''t intend to sacrifice herself. Kakashi had to give a symbolic rebuke with a bitter smile and took her back with Kai, who didn''t even know the cause of the incident.


    Soon after, they received the sad news that three generations of Huoying were assassinated and killed.


    Moreover, the Bei Liuhu that wanted to get out of the time space of [Shenwei] couldn''t be found, which made Muye nervous for a long time.


    When Bei Liuhu woke up, he tragically found that he was soaked in the culture tank and couldn''t move. Across the culture medium and glass, he saw a big snake pill outside!


    Lin and big snake pill''s writing wheel eye [Shenwei] space communicated with each other and picked up a leak for big snake pill.


    But that''s later.


    Now, on the edge of the temple that was originally intended to be used as the absorption ceremony of the ghost bud Luo, kachino hid in the corner with a parallel body made of the image turning technique and watched kakassi, Lin and Kai leave.


    "There''s no chance to make a move. The farce is over." she answered Ling Hu''s question in the "online meeting".


    Suddenly, he put a holographic projection in the whole sky in a very forced way, declared war on the tolerance world, and then he was defeated silently. He was also caught by the big snake pill for experiments. Obviously, he was not without strength. This is probably one of the saddest villains.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Xiao" in "online conference"¡ª¡ª


    Ling Hu: "yeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeye


    Everyone has a plug-in. As a personal child of the single digit sequence of Claus piss, Linghu also wants a plug-in to respond to her father''s expectations. Why doesn''t reality always give her some good luck? The snatch operation of ghost bud Luo also failed.


    Ling Hu is a little dissatisfied with the forbidden technique of [land resentment Yu]. He has obtained the "residual machine" to continue his life. He has the attribute adaptability of blood inheritance limit, but he can''t seize the ability of others.


    Kachino: "Linghu, let''s solve it by practicing hard. Besides, you''re not weak now, but you don''t have enough experience in fighting ninjas. Don''t be careless next time."


    Linghu: "woo... It''s the same. Anyway, I came here like this before."


    Since you have adaptability, you can always learn it as long as you study step by step. I got a good heart again this time. I can learn a lot of magic skills in the future.


    Payne: "the partner''s personal problems are solved privately. Next, we will accept all kinds of entrustment and work step by step and continue to accumulate funds. However, before that, it is necessary to investigate the reaction of Muye village and shayin village."


    Originally, this matter was said here. Such "small things" can be allocated to the peripheral organizations of "Xiao" or the subordinates and contacts of these core personnel present, but¡ª¡ª


    Weasel: "I''ll go to Muye village."


    The sunflower opened her mouth and finally didn''t grab it, but said, "it doesn''t matter to me to swear that I have a sense of existence. Don''t fight for great achievements and get caught, my stupid brother."


    Weasel: "I won''t die until I see you."


    Sunflower: "I just think you can do stupid things, hee hee. I''m the one who wants to see the response of Muye village."


    The weasel didn''t respond and closed his eyes. Scorpion saw that no one in Muye village said anything, so he said: "just right, I also want to see the reaction of shayin village." he arranged a spy in shayin village.


    Payne: Well, I''ll leave it to you


    Both of them wanted to know about the trend of their village secretly. Penn didn''t care. What they had done was irreconcilable with the village, and the partners arranged for them were people who could not collude. Compared with the possibility of backwater, they were less likely to avoid more exposure based on their familiarity with their village.


    The Weasels are really sleepy and send pillows. Because of the death of three generations of fire shadow, the Weasels'' spy online is broken. Although Kakashi is requested in an emergency, it can not be counted as online. Moreover, once the three generations of Huoying die, no one will "protect" Sasuke. There is a thing about "moon sunflower". I''m not afraid that Sasuke will worry about his life in the near future. I''m afraid that someone in the village will begin to induce Sasuke''s thoughts, such as Tuan Zang.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 843

    Weasel and ghost mackerel walked very leisurely into Muye village.


    Although the funeral of the three generations of Huoying has long been held, the whole village is still filled with a somewhat sad atmosphere. The three generations of Huoying is a prestigious Huoying. In the impression of the villagers, although he is a powerful era, he is also a kind and kind old man. His death made the villagers who liked the shadow of fire mourn from their hearts.


    Ghost Shark: "Mr. weasel, although the atmosphere is dull, it is still enviable compared with fog hidden village. The life here."


    Weasel: "ah."


    This is thanks to the proposal made by "Yuekui" to the fourth generation Huoying to include people''s livelihood work in the d-level task entrusted by Ninja to attract the population, which has increased the number of people who want to work and live efficiently on such d-level tasks and increased the income of villagers.


    Walking, it was the familiar store again. When he was a child, weasel pestered his father to buy three-color dumplings for himself and ate them with Quan.


    Really, there are traces and memories of old friends everywhere.


    "Hmm? There are no three-color dumplings these three days, only white dumplings," said the shopkeeper.


    "Why?" weasel felt a little unlucky. Why didn''t he have time to buy tricolor dumplings every time? Although he has eaten dumplings in other places, the three color dumplings with wood leaf characteristics are a rare memory for him.


    "To mourn the three generations of fire shadow." the shopkeeper explained and complained, "really, what''s going on in this world? Not long ago, inexplicably, a guy calling himself Muye Ninja made a projection in the air and announced the launch of the fourth forbearance World War. The three generations of big people went out and were killed. It''s not easy for life to get better, but will they lose it because of the war......"


    "I hope not," said the weasel.


    "Ah, yes."


    "Then give me a white dumpling and pack it." the weasel put the money on the counter.


    "OK."


    At this time, the weasel asked, "who will take over the next generation of Huoying?"


    "Who knows, at present, Tuan Zang is acting as Huoying, but who will be Huoying in the end still needs to go through the recommendation election and the vote of all the people." the shopkeeper said.


    "Mr. Tuan Zang?" weasel''s eyebrows jumped down and deliberately put on a blank look.


    "Don''t you know Tuan Zang? It''s Tuan Zang in Zhicun. He''s a disciple of the second generation of mu with the third generation of mu. But he''s really not very famous. Are you a foreigner? No wonder he doesn''t know. Well, this is the Tuan Zi you want." the shopkeeper said and put the paper bag in front of the weasel.


    Weasel and ghost mackerel continue to walk along the street. Weasel looks better than ghost mackerel. A little concealment is more suitable for talking with villagers than ghost mackerel. They don''t forget to reduce the number of balls when walking and talking.


    "Mr. weasel, you really like sweets." ghost mackerel joked, "in Wuyin village, geniuses like Mr. weasel will be selected and can only bear hardships."


    "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with whether you like sweets, whether you are a genius, whether you practice and fight hard or not." the weasel said faintly.


    "Ah, that''s right. But it may be right for people who are diligent in thinking to add more sugar." ghost mackerel joked.


    "Really."


    Unknowingly, they felt that the situation in Muye village was almost explored. There was no strong war atmosphere. There might be a war, but it could not reach the degree of tolerance.


    If we can explore the situation of ninjas and even senior management, it is best, but it is difficult without exposing the organization or fighting.


    But the weasel planned how to show his face publicly to show that he was still alive and asked Tuan Zang not to think about Sasuke. Judging from his past dialogue with sunflower and elfin, he didn''t think they would pay much attention to whether Sasuke was brought into the dark.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!" there was a sudden explosion in a vast park in the village, and the flames and smoke rose into the sky.


    Ghost mackerel: "it seems that it won''t be boring."


    Weasel: "ah, go and have a look."


    When they came near the explosion site, they saw that the explosion center was like a landscape lake, so they hid in the woods by the lake.


    I saw Kakashi standing on the lake, confronting the sunflowers. The water surface between them was filled with smoke and waves. It was obviously the heart burst just now, and just got a wave of powerful ninja.


    On the shore not far behind the sunflower, a little girl with purple hair waved a scythe. There were a lot of fallen ninjas around. Only a few ninjas were still fighting.


    Ghost mackerel: "is she back? Does that little girl who seems to be her companion know Mr. weasel?"


    Weasel: "ah, it''s her psychic beast, named Anna. It''s a snake monster, but it can be humanized with the ability similar to [transfiguration]. Anyway, it''s not a secret message.


    In the park lake, Kaka looked Stern: "why, will you come back?"


    "Why... I''ll come back and see how miserable the village is when three generations of eyes are dead. It''s strange that I''ll be found out?" sunflower thought she could hide well, even if it didn''t use magic.


    She was just worried that Tuan Zang would do something to elfin and others to show her face a little and let the high-level notice, but she didn''t want to be so high-profile.


    "Do you think you''re hiding well, just like you," Kakashi said tentatively.


    In fact, sunflower now uses the disguise of shadow separation without the help of whirlpool clothes. As a result, it is judged as a strange chakra of illegal invasion by the boundary of wood leaves, and it is noticed by the general police and sent troops.


    As a nominally Tu Guang family, "Yu Zhibo Yuekui" is listed as an S-class wanted criminal. If it weren''t for the information that she is good at a wide range of ninja in the intelligence and worried about hurting the innocent, she would have done it as soon as she entered the street.


    "What happened to me?"


    "You killed the three generations of Huoying adults?" Kakashi said, but kept turning and printing in his hand, "[water escape ¡¤ water dragon bullet]!"


    The water dragon rose from the water and flew over the sunflower towards Anna in order to rescue her attacked companion.


    "[Shuidun ¡¤ water dragon bullet technique]." sunflower copied the same kind of Ninja to fight. Unexpectedly, it was immediately downwind and swallowed up by Kakashi''s water dragon.


    Anna did not turn her head when she saw the water dragon biting at her. Her hair gathered behind her and grew a big snake head, emitting a purple beam of light.


    "Boom!" the water dragon was shot through by the light beam and exploded into countless small drops of water, which turned into pouring rain.


    "It''s terrible." Anna spits a dirty word to her caller. "Sunflower, don''t you just die?"


    "Why! Anna, you should protect me well. It''s just a separation. Chakra is not enough, and the kaleidoscope can''t be used. It will disappear if it is rubbed!" the sunflower shouted hurriedly.


    "So don''t you just go and die?"


    "I haven''t finished yet ~"


    The weasel in the dark knows. No wonder the sunflower looks weak. Will it lose to Kakashi? It''s really inconvenient for sunflower to come back without arrangement. She can only use separation, but she probably cares about elfin.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 844

    "[purple electricity]!" Kakashi pulled out his knife, attached purple thunder light, and rushed towards the sunflower. It seems that Anna is difficult to deal with, so he knocked down the summoner.


    Sunflower anticipates by writing wheel eyes, dodges left and right, and retreats to one side. It''s just that a separate body can''t stand the attack.


    "[the art of shadow separation]." seeing that the road leading to Anna was moved away, Kakashi immediately separated his shadow to fight Anna and continued to attack the sunflower.


    Sunflower is really not good at melee. She can only keep hiding back and getting farther and farther away from Anna. It seems that Anna is not happy to be called out this time. She works hard but doesn''t come to save her.


    Kakashi therefore became rich and asked, "yuzhibo Yuekui, I ask you, can the death of the three generations of fire shadow have something to do with you?"


    There are traces of large-scale Tu Dun at the scene. Looking at the whole tolerance world, there are not many ninjas who can use such a large-scale Tu dun. Sunflower is one of them. And the information about the weasel. Kakashi hopes it''s false.


    "What?" the sunflower took a puff from the corner of her mouth and subconsciously put aside her eyes. Anyway, the coral writing wheel has a large field of vision and is not in the way.


    "Would normal people do that? Hundreds of billions of detonating symbols are specially prepared to be buried underground to blow up fire shadow or something." sunflower said.


    "How do you know it''s a detonator? You even know the number?" Kakashi asked with a gloomy face.


    "Eh? Don''t you know?"


    "Who stipulates that the explosion must be caused by the detonator? How do you know?"


    "Kakashi! You''re kidding me!" if the sunflower doesn''t react, it''s a big idiot.


    "Why do you do such a thing! Yuzhibo Yuekui!" Kakashi rowed the thunder sword and "[purple current]!"


    Facing the numerous purple arcs from the explosion, the sunflower jumped back to the shore, no longer pretending to seal, squatted down and raised her hand: "[field of force]!" open a translucent force field shield to block the attack.


    The other hand patted on the ground: "[channeling]!"


    "Your personality needs to be corrected for doing such a thing." Anna, who was suddenly transferred to the sunflower, complained, rushed out of the defense range of the force field, raised her sickle "Hula" and whirled around as a shield to block the remaining purple thunder light towards Kakashi.


    Kakashi quickly staggered the sickle on one side. With a swing, one knife was stuck at the angle between the blade and handle of the sickle. He took a step forward, and stored a blue rotating light ball in his other hand: "[spiral pill]."


    In a flash, the sickle pulled back slowly, and the snake''s hair was not ready, so Anna resisted with a chain.


    "Boom!" the chain blown off by Kakashi hit Anna, drove her back, glided on the water for several meters, and lay on the water with both hands.


    Kakashi was also repulsed by the chain reaction. Suddenly, another chain sprang out of the water. It turned out that the chain in Anna''s sleeve came sneaking from the water and tied Kakashi''s legs. Anna pulled the chain and threw it into the air. The snake''s hair aimed at it and emitted a beam of light.


    "Boom!" Kakashi''s body was twisted and scattered, turned into lightning and guided along the chain. It was the [Lei Dun''s body] waiting for an opportunity to be replaced before it was launched!


    Anna, who was struck by lightning, twitched for a while. Although it was ok, she was stiff. Kakashi''s body rushed out of her body, and the sword with purple electricity successfully cut on her belly without scale protection.


    Anna whined and flew up to sweep Kakashi back.


    "Anna!" the sunflower reached out to Anna covering her stomach, "middle cure wounds."


    Although it''s just a small scratch that doesn''t need to be cured.


    Kakashi glanced at other ninjas, who had been bound by sunflower''s "wooden escape", and the part of helping the war was also broken up by sunflower''s good large-scale fire escape. He couldn''t help feeling: "can even medical Ninja be released from a long distance? It''s more difficult than expected."


    "It''s you!"


    Several people looked along the voice and saw a handsome little boy with black hair - Sasuke coming.


    There should have been an evacuation, but¡ª¡ª


    "It''s really you!" Sasuke looked at the sunflower and said, "yuzhibo Moon Flower. I''ll kill you!" he opened his writing wheel eyes, and a pair of gouyu rotated in his eyes.


    Weasel is a little disappointed, just a gouyu? It''s too weak.


    Strange to say, one or two relatives and friends of the yuzhibo family have reached double gouyu. More pain is three gouyu, but Sasuke has died. What''s the matter?


    "[Huodun ¡¤ Hao fireball skill]!" Sasuke tied his hands and sprayed a fireball at the sunflower.


    "What''s this? [Huodun ¡¤ Haoyan ball]." the sunflower shot a bigger fireball, swallowed Sasuke''s fireball, and then exploded in situ. The blast forced Kakashi back and washed Sasuke into the water.


    You can''t do it without bombing, or Sasuke will be burned on the spot.


    "No!" kakasi just stopped and was about to rescue Sasuke¡ª¡ª


    "Wow!" Sasuke climbed out of the water, took out a bitter root, attached Lei Dun chakra, and stabbed the sunflower.


    Kakashi: "it''s so fast. Just now the fireball was swallowed, she decided the war situation and prepared [avatar] to wait for an opportunity to fight back. At this age, she also learned the power of evasion and added chakra to the tolerance to improve its power. She has a good talent, but this degree is simply --"


    However, it was too late to intercept.


    It was just a child. The sunflower calmly held Sasuke''s wrist with two fingers, so that the weapon could not enter. In a moment, her eyes turned towards the woods, and she kicked Sasuke into a flying man in the air.


    Sasuke felt not only dull pain all over, but also broken pain in his body. He could only let himself rise, fall and bleed in his heart. Why is he so weak.


    Suddenly, he felt the warm hug he used to know and like.


    "Brother?"


    "Ah." the weasel caught Sasuke, buffered and fell on the water, and stared at the sunflower. Even if it was a play to give himself a chance to appear, this foot was heavy enough. The touch just now made him understand that Sasuke seemed to have internal bleeding and fracture.


    "Yuzhibo weasel, why did you come back?" Kakashi asked.


    "Take Sasuke to the hospital. This is my ''revenge''." weasel said.


    "But -" Kakashi didn''t go on, but he also took Sasuke.


    "Next, how to end?" the sunflower was planning. Suddenly, it was hit hard in the back!


    "What?" she looked back slightly and saw only a tall man, not a sneaker, who was simply hit on himself.


    "You fly so fast, Mr. ghost mackerel, are you okay?" sunflower sighed, and the separation dissipated.


    "I''m so dead. I wish I had done it earlier. Alas." Anna, who lost her psychic support, also disappeared.


    The ghost mackerel, who broke up the sunflower, still had not run out of kinetic energy. He rolled several times on the water, half knelt and stood up straight, gnashing his teeth. Who did he provoke, who did he provoke, hit soy sauce and squat in a tree pit?


    "... rare beast!" ghost mackerel was excited when he saw the young Ninja shining on the stage with a watermelon head and a green watermelon skin.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 845

    "Are you --" Kai was stunned when he saw the ghost mackerel.


    "Isn''t it?" Kakashi also pricked his ears. He knew who the shark face was. The dried persimmon ghost shark was a wanted criminal suspected of killing a famous man. He was still famous, but if Kai knew him, it meant


    "You..." Kai stared at the ghost mackerel for a moment, scratched his head and asked, "have you seen me somewhere?"


    "It seems that your brain is also a rare animal, so let you remember it by physical means." the ghost shark was about to untie the bandage binding the shark muscle.


    "Stop it, ghost mackerel, we''re not here to start a war. The goal is basically achieved and we''ll withdraw," said the weasel.


    Yuzhibo weasel and "yuzhibo Yuekui" both showed their faces in Muye village, which was enough to give the regiment a warning.


    "Yes, Mr. weasel. Really, I''m just excited." the ghost mackerel retracted his mackerel muscle.


    They retreated with [instant body skill].


    The weasel never returned to the village until Sasuke''s generation became ninjas. However, this is later.


    "Forgive me, Sasuke." the weasel murmured. Just now, when he hugged Sasuke, he set up a magic trick to delay the launch. Sasuke will have a nightmare of revisiting the night of genocide tonight, but it''s no good. He''s making too slow progress and must be stimulated.


    On the way to leave the wood leaf quickly, the ghost shark didn''t understand: "why retreat, you can..."


    By inquiring about the situation of Muye, ghost mackerel felt that it didn''t matter if he hit in and grabbed personal column force. After all, arresting people is the established task of "Xiao". At present, as long as you don''t expose the truth of "Xiao", you can do anything.


    "No, Kakashi''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds compared with that before he won the title in the outside world. Moreover, he will die if he belittles maitekai." the weasel said faintly.


    "Ghost mackerel was a little unconvinced.


    Qimukakashi does seem to have a lot more strength in chakra and Ninja, but it''s not enough compared with the monster who dares to be called "tailless tailless". In addition, although the rare beast has won himself, it''s only 20% parallel. Didn''t the rare beast come up with real strength that time?


    However, the ghost mackerel still trusts the weasel''s judgment ability. Now that he has made the withdrawal judgment, he can execute it.


    After a long time, he never returned to Muye again. He only worked as a weasel in the "dawn" of the mercenary regiment to make money.


    But weasel is not just to make money. He still has the dream of peaceful coexistence between people. Therefore, he needs to know more about people''s hearts.


    One day, weasel just finished a task entrusted by Yanyin village to annihilate yunyin village reconnaissance team with ghost mackerel and went to the city to rest. Weasel noticed a recruitment notice. Not for ninjas, but


    "What''s the matter, Mr. weasel, are you interested in this kind of commission with lower remuneration?" the ghost shark teased with shark teeth exposed.


    "It''s not a job that can''t be completed. Besides, it only needs a little chakra to complete it. It''s enough to use shadow body to undertake during other main entrustment periods that don''t need to make every effort." the weasel looked at the recruitment unit. Did it originally exist, such a place as psychological hospital.


    This is no accident.


    In the gap between the "simple" work of murder for money, he also took time to study, read books, read newspapers, and occasionally tried to imitate sunflowers to take some tasks to appease others. Because of the mixing of Bei Liuhu, although the war of tolerance did not break out, there were many small conflicts. Ninjas didn''t lose much, but ordinary people suffered.


    "Unexpectedly, I want to make money here." ghost mackerel''s tone became mixed with an ambiguous smile. "Mr. weasel is really a gentle man."


    "You know, ghost mackerel." the weasel closed his eyes, opened them, and changed into a forced and quiet tone. "People can only rely on their own knowledge and cognition, and have been bound by them, and call them reality. But knowledge and cognition are ambiguous, and the" reality "based on these is not necessarily true, and people live in their own cognition."


    "Mr. weasel wants to say that my knowledge is very shallow?"


    "Let''s say so." weasel said, holding the building wall pasted with the recruitment notice, "ghost mackerel, your hometown, how many people do ninjas like you have to kill and how many commissions to buy a house of this level?"


    Ghost mackerel thought about it and said, "if there are S-class traitors or shadows of the enemy or relatives of senior officials to kill me every day, it won''t be long. But it''s impossible, um, maybe three or four years."


    "Well, how many working hours do you think it will take for a ninja majoring in Tu Dun or strange power to practice to participate in the second round of the Chinese forbearance test to build such a house?"


    "....." naturally, the ghost mackerel didn''t know, because there was nothing in knowledge.


    "There are some such ninjas in our village, which only need less than 200 man hours. If that guy (sunflower), he can build many buildings a day. But he can only get the reward of level D Commission, so he can''t afford to buy a house that can be built quickly by himself for many years. Why?" weasel continued to ask.


    "......" this can stop ghost mackerel. He is a person who cultivates and grows up as a ninja. He is good at doing tasks, but he can analyze labor relations. No.


    The weasel doesn''t care. The ghost shark continues: "Let''s start with the familiar places. Ninjas in different tolerance villages fight each other, and even have to fight with their former companions and families. We all perform tasks as ninjas. Through countless level D tasks that create high value, I found that level C ~ s tasks are obviously just killing without creating value, but they can get more compensation. How much money can we get Where did it come from? "


    "Does Mr. weasel mean," the ghost shark bit his teeth, "that we ninjas are actually hired by our own money to kill each other? I know this from the first time I got the reward for killing."


    Weasel shook his head: "it''s just a small part. My intuition is like this. Looking at the psychological hospital is only one step. I''ll try something else in the future."


    However, his knowledge is still insufficient, so he can''t see the relationship behind it, but he does vaguely feel that maybe these ninjas are played by the ninja world, not only the problem of people''s hearts, but also the problem of the social system itself.


    However, before exploring the social system, he had to dredge the stem of human nature blocked by sunflowers.


    Ghost mackerel is a little surprised. Does weasel want to explore the truth behind the ninja world? Clearly, the person who is the sole agent of Yu Zhibo has no choice but to use [unlimited monthly reading] to make everyone happy in their dreams?


    Ghost mackerel: "Mr. weasel, do you want to change the ninja world? Although it looks arrogant, it doesn''t seem boring. Is there anything I can do?" he couldn''t help but want to participate. Anyway, ninjas have to master many skills to perform their tasks


    Weasel: "irrigate with water?"


    Ghost mackerel: "... Ah?"


    Weasel: "... I''m kidding."


    Although it''s serious.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 846

    Fire shadow office, Muye Village¡ª¡ª


    Tuan Zang sat in the seat where he had been beheaded twice not long ago and watched a group of fire shadows directly under the dark Department. Although the "yuzhibo Yuekui" from the root dark Department was almost completely destroyed, and the rest was cut by the sun and dissolved and incorporated according to the trend, it also made the Tuan Zang take over a lot of smoothly.


    "The essence of ninjas is to act behind the scenes and contribute silently in the dark. But sometimes the people behind the scenes also need to go on the stage. Now, it''s time for me to come forward. I hope you can be as loyal to the village and me as you were to the previous generation of fire shadows."


    "Yes!" xn


    "Kakashi, tianzang, Feng and toroni stay, and the others are dissolved."


    "Yes." xn


    The others left, leaving only four.


    Tuan Zang first said to Kakashi: "Kakashi, I don''t think you are suitable to be a dark Department. In the final analysis, the reason why you joined the dark Department was only the four generations of Huoying. I hope you can try to liberate yourself from the grief of losing your companions. Kakashi, you are like the list of the village regardless of your family background or individual. In the future, you will be responsible for leading and cultivating a new generation of Muye."


    "I see." Kakashi''s face became a little lazy.


    Tuan Zang seems to have a good point. Kakashi knew from the beginning that he could overcome some personal emotions to complete the necessary tasks, but from the perspective of the dark Department, his state of mind was really not very good. In the past, he killed the target that should have been caught alive "accidentally" when he saw Qiu Cun ninja.


    However, in the past, Tuan Zang wanted to win over Kakashi, but Kakashi showed that he was a Japanese beheader, and he preferred "Muye Sanren (except big snake pill)" in the new Huoying candidate theory. Perhaps it is for this reason that Tuan Zang does not intend to put him around him.


    "But," Kakashi''s eyes brightened again and asked, "Lord Tuan Zang, narin''s condition......"


    "Don''t worry," said Tuan Zang. "She is an important human pillar in the village. Even if it is to increase the deterrence of the village, I will give her a chance to see the sun again in the future. Go down and return the equipment in the dark Department."


    "I see."


    After Kakashi left, Tuan Zang looked at the dead fish eye Ninja he had "saved" from the culture tank.


    "A, now, your name is tianzang."


    "Yes, if you can, I hope Tuan Zang can call me that name too." tianzang said.


    Tuan Zang remembered that when he inspected Mu Dun''s transplantation experiment, there was indeed a man named Tian Zang in the experimental body list, but it was not the man in front of him, but the failed product of the culture tank opposite him. Is it a memorial or something else? But it''s not so important to look at it as an identification code.


    "It doesn''t hurt. Tianzang, besides continuing to practice Mu Dun and perform routine tasks, you will be given a long-term task with a period of years and act according to your own circumstances." Tuan Zang gave tianzang a scroll.


    "Yes, I''m going down to perform the task." tianzang took the scroll and left.


    Tuan Zang said to the last two people, "you will not have to wear a mask when you go to the street as my escort in the future."


    They took off their masks.


    Feng and toruni are the few dark ninjas of the direct lineage of Tuan Zang who originally cultivated "roots". One is a mountain ninja who makes good use of [heart turning skill]. They were eaten back and fainted in the last battle with "yuzhibo Yuekui", and escaped because of the long distance of casting. Toruni is a family of oil women, with ninja and tiny "insects" ¡ª¡ªIt is related to bacteria. Although he is a good hand, Tuan Zang, who wants to recycle Yu Zhibo''s eye blood material, was worried about being polluted and asked him to stand by at the base, but he survived.


    "Come with me." Tuan Zang stood up on crutches and walked towards the door.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Muye Village Street¡ª¡ª


    Tuan Zang walked along the prosperous commercial street in the village with two guards. Tuan Zang seldom went to the street. He also wanted to feel that the changes in Muye village in recent years were really big, regardless of the height of the building or the size of the village.


    Although it''s not his fault, as long as he takes over such a village, Muye will become stronger. At least he really thinks so now.


    The reason why Tuan Zang wants to "go shopping" is that he plans to "drop in" to go to each family''s residence to pull votes. Now he is only acting for Huoying. Whether he can become Huoying still needs to be voted. To show his face in front of the people and deepen his impression, the image under the package is also very important. Tuan Zang knows this very well¡ª¡ª


    For example, the friendly and handsome image of the fourth generation of Huoying, the kind old man image of the third generation of Huoying, and the second generation of Huoying look domineering. The contrast between the strength of the first generation of Huoying and the world''s character is a little funny, which increases his intimacy.


    (qianshouzhujian: I''m not! I don''t! Don''t talk nonsense!)


    (qianshoufanjian: actually, my brother is really a bully.)


    The round of Tuan Zang''s visit didn''t go very smoothly. Because Tuan Zang has been moving in the dark, although he has done a lot of things, few people know... Although he is known, he will probably be despised. Everyone doesn''t refute Tuan Zang''s face, and basically holds a wait-and-see attitude.


    I think it''s more appropriate for the three generations of Huoying disciples to come or master Huoying to inherit the position of Huoying. Although it seems to be a democratic electoral system, it''s not a family and relationship? Only the first generation of Huoying dominates the world. The second generation is the younger brother of the first generation, the third generation is the apprentice of the second generation, and the fourth generation is the grandson of the third generation... Although Tuan Zang is also the apprentice of the second generation, it''s a generation later It''s strange to young people.


    "Mr. Tuan Zang, it''s not very smooth." on the way, the wind said to Tuan Zang.


    "From darkness to light, there are quite a lot of relationships to deal with," toroni added.


    "The ninja world is proud of being unknown, but only taking charge of light and shade can make the village and country more stable and prosperous. Of course, there are some difficulties in this. However, there is not no gain," Tuan Zang said.


    It''s confirmed that only zilaiye and compere can compete. That''s stable. Those two people have their own psychological shadow and will never be the shadow of fire.


    "Next, as long as I solve the matter of shayin village, I will be famous and Huoying will sit firmly," he said.


    Recently, there was also an important diplomatic matter to negotiate with shayin village, because the event of Bei Liuhu lost the shadow of the two villages, which was a great loss to Muye. However, compared with Muye, the cradle of talent with rich resources, shayin village, which can only rely on a few high-end combat forces, has a bad environment. In this case, if Tuan Zang promotes the continued alliance between the two villages and exerts pressure to add a series of favorable terms


    Feng: "but can it really be so simple? After all, three generations of adults have not done it......"


    Tuan Zang: "do you think I''m a stubborn militant and radical? The pressure Muye can exert is not just military."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 847

    After Tuan Zang came out of the last big family residence, he looked up at the red sky in the West. A bird that looked very two-dimensional and seemed to be drawn in the air with a pen flew down.


    Tuan Zang took out a scroll and caught the bird. The ink that made up the bird''s strokes scattered into words. He glanced and his expression changed slightly.


    "Lord Tuan Zang?"


    "Nothing, just regular contact, but -"


    He looked down at his clothes and moved his right arm. Before rizhan died, the baby sent by big snake pill felt no problem. He thought that even if he ran wild, he was not empty, so he walked to the countryside.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Muye Hydropower Station¡ª¡ª


    Since yuzhibo killed the door, it has been confiscated by Muye and turned into a so-called "public area". As an important target of the enemy in case of war, there have been two classes of ninjas stationed here for a long time. What makes them headache is that people in the village often "swim" here after confiscation.


    The matter ended after the fire shadow was reported.


    Now the human column force is also here.


    Nine tail peeped from angel''s body at Angel meditating in the strong water flow near the generator set. She was in a good mood.


    "The first time I met someone who used my chakra so recklessly, Zhu Li, was it because the kid didn''t understand it or didn''t care about his own consciousness. With this erosion rate, I could take over her body at any time in a few years, even if she didn''t let me out."


    Nine tails were "white whoring" by angel. Chakra, who can have a huge body of seven tails, is really unhappy, but it''s also cool.


    Even because of the seal, Jiuwei can''t get all those chakras back directly. However, as long as angel uses its chakra, the more her body is quenched by Jiuwei chakra, the easier it will be for Jiuwei''s consciousness to go out. However, we can''t be in a hurry. We have to wait a few more years. Even if it occupies the child''s body, it won''t make much power. It will only be perceived and sealed by human beings again, so it''s good to wait a few more years.


    Suddenly, Jiuwei raised his head: "what? It makes me feel disgusted. Chakra, what''s the matter?" although it''s not very powerful, it''s like its psychological shadow.


    Angel opened her eyes and looked at Tuan Zang on the platform not far from her.


    "Who?" angel shouted and asked. If she didn''t do so, her voice would be drowned by the roar.


    "Practice is very hard, angel." Tuan Zang said, "how about some words?"


    Angie was stunned, so she picked up chakra and climbed up along the roaring huge water flow. Follow Tuan Zang and his guard outside.


    "Are you?"


    "This is the same period of three generations of Mu adults, Zhicun Tuan Zang adults," Feng said.


    Tuan Zang raised his chin slightly, and the wind and toroni disappeared in an instant.


    Angie looked around. Aren''t those two still there? Well, of course.


    "Three generations of old men at the same time, hello." Angie bowed a little stiff.


    "Much more polite than before, Angie," Tuan Zang said.


    "After all, no one dares to find me to be beaten. After learning [transformation], I''m used to changing to go shopping. I don''t worry about being trapped anymore. Hee hee, it''s much better," angel said.


    "There are groups that worship themselves at school, don''t they?"


    "It''s just a group of bullied foreigners who are despised by the villagers with a strong sense of superiority. Sometimes it''s difficult for me to be surrounded like a rare animal, hee hee." angel grinned and wagged her tail.


    "Yes, it''s impossible for foreigners to be excluded by locals, but Angie, don''t you? Do you know your life experience?" Tuan Zang said.


    The whirlpool family is a family of thousands of hands. As everyone knows, Tuan Zang wanted to use this as a starting point to induce the topic to angel''s biological parents, but¡ª¡ª


    "I know. Jiuwei told me everything. Am I the child of the fourth generation of Huoying? I was treated like this because of the operation of the third generation of Huoying. He deserved to die." angel looked up at the cross scar hidden in the regiment, like the chin of mushrooms, and smiled calmly.


    The opponent is Tuan Zang, so Angie plans to speak ill of rizhan. She has long wanted to say so. If only I could get the favor of Tuan Zang.


    Tuan Zang didn''t expect Angie to say such a thing, but he was also old-fashioned. He immediately sorted out his ideas and said: "Speaking of it, on Angie''s birthday, Jiuwei lifted the seal. As you know, your parents finally died by sealing Jiuwei in your body. What were the three generations of Huoying doing at that time? I don''t want to think in that direction. If the three generations of Huoying didn''t want to take this opportunity to get back on the top."


    Tuan Zang has seen a lot of monitoring records about human column force and believes that Angie is also a genius. She should be able to easily see the meaning of deliberately not saying it in her words. Even if she only looks at her mood, she most wants to believe that possibility.


    Angie took her hand and tilted her head for a moment, then "puff" smiled: "hee hee, haha, I know, the fire shadow is all neuropathy!"


    "How do you say that?"


    Angie bent down and took her tail as the balance device. The Golden Rooster turned around independently and sang: "The first generation of Huoying is a psychosis. If he hadn''t caught the tail beast and distributed it to various countries as a weapon, how could I be so unlucky today; the second generation of Huoying is a psychosis. The chaos of the nine tails is caused by Yu Zhibo, and he is responsible for the poor relationship between Yu Zhibo and the village; the third generation of Huoying is a psychosis. The villagers treat me like this because he preaches that I am a pillar of human strength; the fourth generation of Huoying is a psychosis He''s a psychopath. He''ll leave me a legacy that people hate every day. Who allows it, idiot! Hahaha, is it good to hear, Tuan, Zang, Da, Ren? "


    Angie wanted to sing like this for a long time.


    Tuan Zang''s face was green and white for a while. Is he going to scold him for his "five generations of fire shadow"?


    But no.


    However, such a psychological group is very popular and dark enough.


    "But I''m also going to be a person of the five generations of Huoying," he said.


    "Ah? Hee hee hee, does Tuan Zang also want to become a psycho?" angel''s strange airway.


    "How can it?" Tuan Zang said, "how, in order not to become such a psycho, do you want to be my subordinate in the future?"


    No, it can add points to such a song. The fox ears on Angie''s head drooped a little.


    "Ah? But I haven''t graduated yet, and I''m still human. The villagers and some ninjas are very afraid of me running away." Angie wondered whether there was a safe way to decline, and Tuan Zang''s men felt a little uneasy.


    Tuan Zang: "really, you''re worried about this. Considering your mood and others, you should come. It''s not noble to be with those people. What if I can help you suppress Jiuwei?"


    Angie''s nine ears stood up.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 848

    At night, Angie rarely rolls in bed with her tail. She didn''t expect that she would have insomnia. In order to improve the quality of sleep, she tosses herself every day so that she can hardly move. If she is not a whirlpool, she will be disabled... Maybe.


    Hello, little girl


    Angie stopped rolling and spread out on her back on the bed.


    "Jiuwei, if I didn''t go in this time, would you talk to me in a telepathic way? If you don''t go in once, you take the initiative to find me. How boring you are, hee hee."


    [idiot, the surveillance around you is not relaxed.]


    "I know, but... I''ve been holding it in my heart for a long time. For a moment, I can''t turn back."


    Angie swallowed her saliva and said, "in fact, Lord Tuan Zang is very good to me."


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿


    "Master mu of the third generation speaks very well every time he comes. The advantage of master mu of the third generation approaching me is to make Huoying the closest person to me, so as to inherit the will of fire and fight for wood leaves as the final weapon in the future. Hee hee, the will of fire. But you can say beautiful words. Anyway, it sounds similar in my ears. As a result, what should happen will happen. I have to do I don''t know what happened to me in the past, whether there is the pen of Tuan Zang, but it''s true that I haven''t been punished. Tuan Zang has a little reputation in the village, but he is also a famous radical. He has a good chance to bypass the three generations of old men and kill me. Even with a little means, he can get the praise and strong support of most people in Muye village who hate me, Even three generations of old men have nothing to do. But I''m still alive. "


    Don''t lie, little girl. You smell like a liar


    [well, I''m just a liar, hee hee hee.] Angie smiled on her face. It was a successful smile, and she hit it straight, as if she was satisfied with the general theory just said.


    [cut... It''s for that guy, cunning little girl. But it''s good. I feel a power that disgusts me from his right eye and right arm. Maybe I''ll deal with you once you don''t obey. Pay more attention to me.]


    Angie thought, it should be a lot of writing about the right arm of wheel eyes and intercolumn cells. The plot information has this.


    However, yuzhibo waterstop''s excellent writing wheel eyes have disappeared. Whose eyes are the eyesight support now?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next afternoon, before school, ninja school¡ª¡ª


    Sitting in the window seat in the back row, Angie held her face and listened to the teacher finish the class. Since understanding the basic three body technique and the basic endurance exercise, I feel that the course is getting more and more boring. I feel that mathematics and chemistry in junior middle school are more difficult than this.


    "Finally, today, acting Huoying has the honor to visit our school in person. Let''s give a round of applause."


    After the fat little beard endured the teacher''s words, he looked out the door and came in with sparse Lala''s applause¡ª¡ª


    "Hey, hey," the classmate next to Angie shook Angie, "the old man with a cross chin is actually acting as a fire shadow?"


    "Ah? Yes, what''s the matter, Ying?"


    Angie had already found out. She squinted at the little girl who was transferred to this school not long ago. It is said that her place of residence was attacked by "Xiao". Because her family mastered the forbidden art, she was worried that it would be a disaster of war and wanted to sell her to wandering ninjas, so she had to seek refuge in Muye village. Because the person in the seat next to Angie was psychologically shadowed by Angie and didn''t want to be a ninja to drop out of school, the girl named Ying kept arguing to be a ninja for revenge, so she "reluctantly" let her in.


    Ying is very lucky. When she comes in, no one dares to annoy Angie, so Angie has stopped.


    In the face of Angie''s boredom, Ying approached and whispered, "don''t you look so weak with a crutch and a lame hand? I heard that Lord Huoying is a powerful ninja that even my grandfather can subdue."


    "Sorry, I don''t know your grandpa," angel said. "But Lord Tuan Zang is a disciple of the brother of the first generation Huoying who dominates the world."


    "... I''m sorry. That''s really great, isn''t it?"


    Regardless of their desertion, the regiment hid on the podium and issued a few words of leadership tradition encouragement, so he walked down the podium and walked down the stairs of the ladder classroom to the table by the back window.


    "Angie, I don''t think you''re suitable to stay here as a ninja student. It''s not suitable for you. I believe you think so. In the future, I''ll discipline you myself and go with me." Tuan Zang said.


    The classroom was filled with a sense of surprise, with more relieved voices and atmosphere.


    Ying is quite puzzled and turns her eyes to the students who are talking about it. Why does everyone react like this? Even teachers are like this.


    "Please, acting Lord Huoying." the Ninja teacher was relieved and bowed to Tuan Zang.


    "HMM." Tuan Zang nodded slightly and motioned angel.


    Angie looked at the people around her. There was no way back. She shrugged, stood up and left with Tuan Zang.


    Just after class, those who want to continue to study and practice will continue, and those who want to play will continue. Only Ying keeps up with Angie''s footsteps and wants to continue to talk, because she is a foreigner to Muye. In addition, her family has destroyed several cities by banning art in the war of tolerance, so everyone looks at her no better than people''s pillar strength. Lonely she and Angie talk the most.


    "Oh, Angie. Who is this old man?" happened to meet Naruto to say hello.


    Then Naruto was held by iluka''s head and forced to bow. Iluka said, "this is the same period of the three generations of fire shadow. Acting as Lord Tibetan of the fire shadow group. Naruto, you''re too impolite."


    "Oh! Is it a friend of the third generation grandpa? Hello!" Naruto thought that the third generation Huoying was very good to him. Subconsciously, he thought Tuan Zang was a similar person, so he said hello to Tuan Zang.


    "Well, whirlpool Naruto? Yes, he''s a polite child." Tuan Zang nodded. He also had a way to use about Naruto. He glanced at Naruto''s hatchling field with a red face¡ª¡ª


    The day before yesterday, he went to canvass and visited the Japanese family. Different from the original time and space, Naruto is not a regular person, Zhu Li. Therefore, hatada''s love for Naruto has not been interfered by the family. Find an opportunity to disclose Naruto''s life experience and promote this worthy couple, and you can get the support of the largest family of Muye at present.


    Because Naruto can use it, he has made some efforts to his actions. Not much. Because Tuan Zang has no time recently, he can send someone to check the traces of Naruto''s Secret practice in the back mountain.


    "Then why did Angie follow grandpa Tuan Zang?" Naruto asked.


    "Hee hee, I''m going to practice with him in the future, and we won''t have to meet frequently in the future. Ha ha." although Angie has concerns about the group, she thinks she doesn''t have to be bothered by the voice of Naruto''s brother and has a little fun.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 849

    Naruto was stunned when he heard that angel was leaving school with Tuan Zang. Then he jumped and shouted, "it''s so cunning. You practice with Grandpa Tuan Zang. Don''t I have a chance to surpass you and let you recognize me as your brother!"


    "Hahaha, excuse me, excuse me."


    "No, fight me now!"


    The passers-by talked about it one after another, mostly for Naruto''s boldness and mindlessness to sympathize or gloat.


    Iluka, who regarded Naruto as his younger brother, was even more frightened. He was trying to press Naruto''s head down again to make him apologize. However, Tuan Zang stabbed his crutch to the ground, released a little chakra, created pressure to calm the surroundings, and said, "the school corridor is not a martial arts competition field. For practice, even after-school practice must be carried out in the training field."


    "OK, come on, Angie!" Naruto shouted, pointing to Angie.


    Iluka naturally didn''t want to agree: "but, Lord Tuan Zang... Naruto is still a student. For her..."


    "After class practice is the freedom of students, iluka angel. After class training is everyone''s freedom. I''ll wait for you outside." Tuan Zang said and left.


    "... alas." Angie sighed, feeling that Tuan Zang wanted to see her fight with Naruto. What''s the meaning? Forget it, it doesn''t matter. In order to avoid the flag set up because of the last mistake, this time I will abuse Naruto more thoroughly.


    On the training ground¡ª¡ª


    Naruto looked at Angie standing fifteen steps away with no posture. He looked around and scratched his head in confusion: "compared with the usual practice, is everyone a little far away?"


    "Hee hee, you''re afraid of me, Naruto. Admit defeat and take advantage of it now." angel said.


    "How do you know if you haven''t tried!" Naruto looked confident and slapped his fist.


    "Come on, Naruto Jun." hatada shouted weakly on the sideline.


    "Let me see why you are treated like me." Ying poked around the crowd.


    "Let''s go." after Angie and Naruto formed the seal of opposition, they switched to the hand of Kato eagle.


    "OK." Naruto clawed his hands, put them flat in front of him and put out the action of rubbing the ball. A blue translucent chakra ball gathered in his hands and gradually grew larger.


    "What -" Angie was a little frightened. "Don''t you and Sasuke win if they practice this move?"


    Sasuke, who was preparing to see the play in the crowd, was also surprised.


    "No," Naruto shook his head, "Sasuke and I have been discharging water. It is said that her sister restricts him to use attack ninja for his practice, so Sasuke and I will never use this Ninja! However, Angie, you are different. What I want to show you is my full strength!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The spirit of Bofeng shuimen stayed in Naruto''s body for a long time, because there was no need to suppress many nine tail chakras, so Naruto had a short time to live with his biological father.


    Watergate also tried to teach Naruto ninja.


    Three body art and other schools can teach themselves. Don''t worry. For other ninja, Watergate, which belongs to "one recruit and eat all over the world", feels that there are not many that can teach Naruto. In short, Watergate first demonstrated the knot printing and cooperation to Naruto.


    Naruto took a lot of brains and wrote it down with his mental body, so he excitedly pestered Watergate to ask for the next ninja.


    I can''t help it, but I can''t beat my son. In addition, Watergate really doesn''t have much time left, so I demonstrated a similar and practical ninja.


    Naruto wants more.


    "Naruto, you can''t eat too much." Watergate urged with a strong smile.


    "Dad, I''m stupid. I may not remember my knowledge, but I''m good at remembering it with my body," Naruto said.


    "I absolutely want to be recognized and become a fire shadow!"


    Watergate: "......"


    (after all, it really didn''t take long to learn [multiple shadow separation] in the original book.)


    In short, since this skill is learned so quickly, even if you hold and play with your children to make them happy, you can teach them. Watergate is very pleased to have a son who works so hard and makes progress.


    "Listen, this skill is not achieved overnight. You must write down how to practice it......"


    It was the Ninjutsu developed by the fourth generation of Huoying for several years. He explained it in as much detail as possible. Although the language was lack of color, it was easy to understand, and even Narutos could understand it quickly.


    However, when explaining space Ninja next, Naruto crashed a little. The [flying Thunder God''s skill] must write down the marked runes like endorsements. Naruto is not good at this. It might be better if [channeling skill], but there can be no scroll for demonstration in spiritual space. It is already the Watergate of the dead, and it can''t be a psychic beast of the contract, Unable to demonstrate.


    In the explanation room, the figure of Watergate began to fade.


    "Sorry Naruto, my chakra is going to dissipate. It seems that I can''t continue to accompany you."


    "What? But I... it''s not just ninja. I have a lot to say to my father!"


    "Sorry, Naruto. But... Your mother and I love you most. We love you forever, forever."


    "You?" Naruto looked left and right.


    "By the way, Naruto, you still have a sister. Remember, before you can stand on your own, don''t easily recognize each other, but her situation may not be very good. Naruto, don''t recognize each other first, and take care of her as much as possible. Her name is......"


    Although Naruto forgot the middle part of his last advice, some things were engraved in his soul.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "[spiral pill]!" Naruto held the translucent blue pill in his hands, lowered his body and accelerated to rush towards angel.


    "That''s!" Angie was also startled. She was only startled. She was not afraid, but she recovered and was bullied into her arms by Naruto.


    Angie lowered her head slightly and saw that the ball began to enlarge in her eyes.


    Angie quickly took a step back, raised her right hand and made a claw shot. The cyan and purple balls with red and blue balls in the center of the claw gathered and grew larger in the process of shooting at a faster speed.


    "Boom!" the two balls hit each other. If the little friends around didn''t hide away at the beginning, they would be knocked down by the group.


    The two balls clashed fiercely in their hands, trembling, like a pulse.


    Naruto''s balls began to become a little unstable. In addition, he used both hands and Angie, who still used one hand to hold the stable cyan purple balls, had made a decision.


    "If it goes on like this --" Angie felt that the chakra ball in Naruto''s hand was unstable and exploded in place at any time. When she was about to hit it from top to bottom, she pressed it down hard and pressed it together with Naruto to the earth.


    "Boom -"


    The dust caused by the explosion of two balls on the ground spread around, making the little friends cough one after another.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 850

    Tuan Zang put a wind escape Ninja to disperse the smoke and dust excited by Naruto and Angel [spiral pill]. In the training ground, angel stood by a pit with a diameter of nearly one meter and a depth of half a meter, but Naruto lay on his feet.


    It''s clear who won.


    "It hurts... I lost." Naruto touched his chin and got up. He didn''t get a direct blow. He just fell and put his moves on the earth for a few days.


    Iluka and several other teachers were relieved. They didn''t play like this. Fortunately, they were on earth. Iluka thought by the way and taught Naruto a lesson.


    In the eyes of the little friend, Naruto was so terrible that he went into the ground day by day. He was almost harmless and stood up and talked a lot.


    "Naruto, actually with renzhuli... Who the hell are you?" Sasuke clenched his teeth, clenched his fist and ran to find his sister. He had to become stronger.


    Hata shouted "Naruto Jun, are you okay" ignoring angel and ran to help Naruto.


    Tuan Zang was a little surprised. He knew that Naruto''s [spiral pill] was not even a semi-finished product, but Zhu Li, who was in the single digit of age, should have no problem. It seems that Angie also hid a lot.


    Let''s put aside the plan to spread Naruto''s life experience by taking advantage of this trend. Tell Rijia first, strive for support, and announce it sometime in the future.


    Tuan Zang thought and took Angie away.


    "Wait, Mr. Tuan Zang, can I practice with Angie?" Ying couldn''t help catching up. She wanted strength. Moreover, if Angie was gone, she would have to bear countless eyes and words alone.


    "You''re not enough." the regiment hid away.


    Tuan Zang is not uninterested in the earth spider family who can hold the forbidden art of destroying the city with one blow, but there is a protection pact during the three generations of fire shadow. The people of the earth spider family are not dead, and the firefly has a family, so it''s not the time. We need an opportunity.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Longdi cave¡ª¡ª


    "Ah, pain, failure again." sunny, who was unable to concentrate on absorbing natural energy during the flight, accidentally inserted her head into the wall and pulled it out while talking to herself.


    "Ralva, are you still busy? Is this enough time for practicing magic?" Sonny asked ralva, who seemed to be sitting in silence in the distance.


    Ralva opened one eye to squint at sunny and said, "you didn''t make any progress in your blind and reckless practice? You didn''t have piss''s'' multiple thinking ''and [shadow separation] adaptability. Do you really think you can fight with all your strength while manually returning to the blue? You have only one pair of eyes, but you have to look left and right at the same time."


    "Well..." said Sonny, raising her hand and tilting her head, "there''s always a way. I have a clue, but... The place is not suitable."


    "Whenever and wherever possible, the method itself is enough to fail, okay?" make complaints about raltuctas.


    "Anyway, I''ll leave the Longdi cave tomorrow and have a look. It''s convenient to come again once," said Sonny, changing the topic. "Then again, ralva, you''re using contact magic to appease the sunflower?"


    "Yes, her work at dawn is also unusual. Sometimes she begged me," ralva replied.


    "Why don''t you come to me? I''m one of the three goblins of light." Sonny forked up and lengthened her mouth.


    "If Luna and Starr don''t talk first, sonny, you don''t give the impression that the goblins do this? You know, I''ve been working hard in the Dragon kingdom for years. Sonny, what''s the purpose of my proposal to try to kill the third generation of fire shadow and the fourth generation of wind shadow?" ralva asked with a crafty smile.


    "... HMM." Sonny put her hand on her head and turned again. Finally, she tilted her head and said, "experience value? Reduce the village''s control over our countryman''s reincarnator?"


    "No, no, the plot information can be understood. Tuan Zang has long wanted to earn the blood and combat power of Jiuwei man Zhuli and big snake pill. I''m just giving an opportunity. That''s why he killed three generations of Huoying." ralva said.


    "Eh? Tuan Zang controls our compatriots. How can this be done?"


    "Sonny, don''t be so short-sighted. Tuan Zang can be solved at any time. Sunflower is not a fool, and cooperation with big snake pill is limited. Big snake pill gives Tuan Zang''s right arm with a pile of writing wheel eyes, plus the new writing wheel eyes of the right eye. It can be confused by magic, but it doesn''t have the ability to control his compatriots'' reincarnator ''." lalva explains.


    "Hoo, don''t scare me, that''s good." Sonny sighed with relief and asked, "but why give Tuan Zang such a chance?"


    Ralva was a little impatient. He got up and walked quickly to Sonny, knocked her on the head and shouted, "I''m going to be angry. Can''t you use your head?"


    "Woo woo, what?" Sonny asked, covering her head.


    Ralva forked up and approached Sonny and said: "Our compatriots'' reincarnators'', the children in Muye village, where can the training environment be as harsh as the territory in the dark? In the unknown area under the fire shadow building, even the white flash twins can''t sneak in. According to sunflower, the information about big snake pill is not complete. Most of the big snake pills are not interested in some secret techniques that can be used only to fix the blood constitution, because they were originally not interested in it You can''t get it. Therefore, if you want to get something deeper in the leaves, you can only rely on Angie and them! "


    All kinds of seals of the whirlpool clan can be dealt with by one move even the tail beast; The nuclear bomb level forbidden art of the earth spider family. Ling Xian got the implanted objects and use methods from the servicemen, but there is still a link missing; Iglia''s "reincarnated" blood pool family also has a lack of skills due to the near extinction of the family, and the height of self exploration is limited. Considering that she has a relationship with Yu Zhibo, her pupil skill level can abuse three gouyu''s writing wheel eyes. Iglia, as an orphan brought by the arms dealer of big snake pill, hopes Tuan Zang will be interested.


    Vortex, earth spider, blood pool and wood leaf all have certain origins. With the power of wood leaf, it should be done to lead to the use method of inheritance.


    Ralva took back her body, held up her chin and said, "if only Angie could understand. Can you understand?"


    "Don''t you think so? You''ve become such a brain," said sonny.


    "Yes, but if we give her good orders, at least we won''t be rejected, probably." ralva shrugged.


    But sunny asked again, "what''s the reason for killing Fengying?"


    "It''s nothing special. It''s just to start a way to make money and reduce the burden of some sunflowers. It''s really a waste that Ninja that can open gold casually is only used for killing. I just hope they don''t abuse it to devalue gold after they get it." ralva said casually.


    "... that, that is the reason? Do you want to make complaints about wind and shadow?" Sunny Tucao.


    "Make complaints about Sanger," sang, "make complaints about it."


    "It seems that Fengying''s face is really unnecessary," said sonny.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 851

    Tuan Zang took Angela and went home. Soon, he came out satisfied.


    The Japanese family pursues the golden mean and does not dispute anything in Muye village. It is not difficult to get oral support if they can pick up Naruto and hatada, who are the sons of four generations. However, the identity of Naruto is required to be announced before he reaches adulthood.


    Later, it is also an important play. The regiment has something to do related to the fate of the country and the village.


    Under the background that Muye village and shayin village have lost their influence at the same time, other countries are eyeing, and there are many small-scale frictions on the border, Tuan Zang, led by Tuan Zang, and transferred to sleep with Muye consultant Xiaochun, shuimen inflammation and Nara Lujiu, who is the head of the think tank, met with the delegation of shayin village. During the negotiations with them, Tuan Zang not only strongly decided to locate the meeting in Muye village, It has also been very smooth and continues to maintain the so-called alliance after winning several favorable conditions.


    In fact, shayin village has become half a puppet of Muye.


    Tuan Zang watched the delegation of shayin village leave. It was great to remember that the most qualified changlaohai laozang and Qiandai''s mother-in-law in shayin village had clearly noticed the clue, but they were so angry that they could only swallow the lost teeth, and other representatives of shayin village who were not in the house were relieved of their weight.


    What exactly does Tuan Zang use to threaten?


    In the past, Muye village and shayin village once became allies, even if they were formed under the deterrence of Muye force. Shayin village has the most scarce resources among the five major countries, so it is relatively difficult to cultivate basic combat power. It is just a younger brother to join Muye alliance. This alliance will collapse at any time as long as there are flaws. However, after the continuous improvement of Muye economy, the three generations of Huoying, a good man who is more and more compromised, actually returned to the alliance''s shayin village to "drink soup" and carry out economic cooperation with shayin village. Shayin Village traded some insignificant rights for civil goods and weapons at low prices. In Tuan Zang''s eyes, it was as stupid as giving alms for nothing, but now¡ª¡ª


    Because Muye village''s "commodity dumping" against shayin village was originally established in the desert of shayin village, the workshops that only solve the problems can''t go on at all. The senior level of ninja village is generally assumed by powerful ninjas. They don''t know much about economics, and it''s too late to react.


    You know, many of the tools used by ninjas now are nothing more than knock-out smelting and Forging Industries, as well as special paper industries such as making scrolls and detonating symbols, and industries that can be used as magic media, mostly agriculture and medicine. Due to environmental problems, the above industries in shayin village, the country of wind, are not developing well.


    As a result, most private military industries in shayin village have collapsed, and some handicrafts have also been squeezed out. Shayin village is inseparable from imports. Now Muye village can threaten shayin village with economy.


    Tuan Zang was also pleased that Muye village expanded a little faster in the past few years. At the same time, he was greatly concerned about the actual situation of the village. Without a secret worry, he had time to learn these things.


    After dabbling in economics and discovering the value of Ninja to the economy, Tuan Zang also wants to spit on the four generations of wind shadow. It is clear that he has a hand in golden sand ninja, but he won''t use it to make money.


    "After that, the threat possibility of shayin village will disappear," Tuan Zang said.


    "It''s a good thing to reach an agreement smoothly, but if the terms of some economic agreements skip the name of the country of fire, how should the name explain it?"


    Turn to sleep Xiaochun: "indeed, whenever a war breaks out, our Muye''s war preparedness funds rely on the support of the country of fire. If we skip Daming and open another source of funds without authorization... It is also true that Daming has a lot of criticism about our Muye''s economic proposition."


    These two people are the same period of ape flying, rizhan and Zhicun Tuan Zang. They are both the disciples of the second generation of Huoying. Because they are very qualified, they are usually responsible for challenging Huoying''s decision-making.


    Tuan Zang said quietly: "you usually don''t care about Muye''s finance. Now you can check the accounts. Our Muye''s funds are enough for us to skip the support of the country of fire and fight a war no less than the last war."


    Even though ninjas have far more power than ordinary people, they can''t underestimate the importance of money. People need to eat and use, and forbearance also needs money. War can''t just look at high-end combat power, but basic cannon fodder and enough materials are more important. It''s not that enough ninjas can''t suppress the tail beast. Otherwise, the forbearance village won''t dare to use the tail beast that is in danger of being violent and unsealed as a weapon; In history, three generations of Lei Ying have been besieged by tens of thousands of ordinary ninjas.


    "Do you want to replace Daming, Tuan Zang?" Mito menyan thought of Tuan Zang''s temperament and felt that it was really possible.


    "How can it be? In order to achieve peace, we first can''t let other forces see the possibility of taking advantage of the opportunity. We need to show our strength so that they don''t dare to invade." Tuan Zang said proudly.


    "Mr. Tuan Zang, this is the foundation laid by the three generations of Huoying and the four generations of Huoying who have passed away after more than ten years of efforts. Please don''t forget." Nara Lu, who was packing up the documents, couldn''t help reminding him for a long time.


    Zhicun Tuan Zang did a lot of things for Muye, but it was not obvious. In the war, Muye''s intelligence system was guarded by Tuan Zang. Tuan Zang also designed to instigate contradictions within the alliance against Muye, causing them to lose or even collapse before fighting with Muye, reducing Muye''s sacrifice, Some pots that have to sacrifice a few people to keep the troublesome tasks of the majority are secretly carried by Tuan Zang, which makes it better for the fire shadow that needs to maintain a bright image.


    But at the same time, Tuan Zang is quite radical and utilitarian. Lu has been worried about Tuan Zang for a long time.


    Tuan Zang bowed his head symbolically and said, "of course, I will not forget the efforts of rizhan and shuimen, and the teachings of the teacher (second-generation Huoying), so I want to strive for the possibility of peace once and for all."


    Tuan Zang also ordered Lu Jiu to explain the following follow-up matters.


    Then he asked the two wood leaf consultants what he cared about most: "after all, is there any other fire shadow candidate nominated?"


    Turn to sleep Xiaochun: "the day before yesterday, we saw Zilai."


    "Zilai, isn''t it?" Tuan Zang was not surprised. No matter how much he loves freedom, it''s also his duty to come back and worship after the death of the ape flying teacher. Zilai is different from the big snake pill, but it''s very human.


    Turn to sleep Xiaochun then said: "ah, he is a disciple of rizhan. According to the usual practice, we asked him if he intended to be a fire shadow, and then he was rejected. He said he went to ask the master and is waiting for an answer."


    "I hope we don''t have to wait too long, but we can focus on the overall situation," Tuan Zang said.


    Shuihumenyan: "although the big snake pill is also a disciple of rizhan, but... Alas, there''s no way to make him face Muye now."


    Tuan Zang said quietly, "yes, what a good young man I used to be. I''m also deeply sorry."


    My heart said, "my time has come."


    Finally, neither Zilai nor the master wanted to be the shadow of fire, so Tuan Zang was officially elected as the head of the five generations.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 852

    Vortex angel inside the sewer like space¡ª¡ª


    Angie leaned back on the furry huge fox tail, pulling a huge scroll similar to her height, but revealed a trace of interest in reading and practicing.


    From time to time, there was a rough wind in the air.


    A few hours later, Angie put the scroll on her body, looked up at Jiuwei and said, "I said, Jiuwei, have you got pneumonia recently? You don''t breathe very much. The tail beast will be infected with the virus? Hee hee."


    "Roar ~" nine tails grinned and said, "indeed, I have taught you some chakra usages, and I hope to become stronger every time I see you, which is related to my future freedom. However, the book you read reminds me of very unpleasant things."


    One of the chakra usages given by Jiuwei to Angie is very interesting and practical. Although this space is more similar to the spiritual space, the people who come here wear clothes and do not become the whole body holy light. In short, as long as chakra is operated slightly, they can reproduce what they have touched in a certain time in this space, although it is only in vain¡ª¡ª


    Even if you have touched the detonating symbol, holding the detonating symbol here will not explode, but the appearance is the same, which gives Angie the phenomenon that she can read in her "dream" even if she is sleeping. During the day, we can recklessly rely on the recovery of the vortex family and [pain passivation] for destructive exercise. We don''t have to worry about not enough energy in reading. She just needs to turn over the contents of the plan before going to bed or during rest. At this age, she doesn''t worry about seeing unknown characters and symbols.


    Now, Angie is looking at the secrets of the vortex family.


    Tuan Zang wants to use angel and nine tails, but he can''t do without properly cultivating his strength and ability to suppress nine tails. Therefore, he finds out the vortex script handed down from the early generation but sealed due to the collapse of the vortex country and gives it to angel to practice.


    There is no copy, so the group hides it on the original, and the sealed part can directly threaten his sealing. Some parts of the scroll can''t be drawn out, but Angie has touched the original. ha-ha!


    Because Angie is still a child, Tuan Zang doesn''t do anything too much to Angie, that is, every day when Angie goes to the training ground arranged by Tuan Zang to practice, she always publicizes the Ideological Program of the secret department and the will of fire.


    It is Tuan Zang''s practice that makes Jiuwei unhappy. However, what is unhappy is not ideological propaganda, but the sealing technique of "inheriting" the vortex for Angela, which reminds Jiuwei of the vortex women of previous generations as human pillars. It''s clearly that this group of humans sealed it into the body without authorization. As a result, there was a gap with humans, or it''s its fault. They were very unlucky and endured humiliation. Why?


    Nine tail recruit who annoyed who? Haoduanduanduan slept in the mountain. Suddenly, he was caught by a Yuzhi wave spot, gave a blow to the thousand hand column, and then sealed into the vortex women.


    When it sees Angie learning sealing with her tail on her pillow, it will think of something that makes it unable to let go.


    Angie: "that, nine tails?"


    Jiuwei: "why?"


    Angie: are you sealed by the seal on this


    Jiuwei: "have an opinion, little girl!"


    Angie: "no, that... Hee hee hee, I just think a fox as big as you really needs a very, very powerful sealing technique to seal it in my little body? My own parents are super brave?"


    Jiuwei: "roar, Bang... Yong or not, I experienced it as soon as your little girl fell to the ground!"


    Angie: "but why do I feel that the things written on it are not very difficult? How long has it been? I''m only twelve years old. I think I''ve learned everything that''s easy to use."


    By the way, there are all kinds of other things. Tuan Zang has basically learned what she is allowed or asked to learn, and she has also learned a little when she has the opportunity to learn secretly.


    Jiuwei: "hum." roared, stretched out his claws and grabbed the seal in the center of the cage, leaving several scratches that will disappear soon, "little girl, do you know what this is?"


    Angie: "[baga seal]?"


    Jiuwei: "[eight trigrams seal]! Two [four elephant seals] are stacked together! Are you deliberately funny, in front of human malicious aggregates?"


    Angie: "hee hee... No, sorry, I bit my tongue. No kidding, I really bit my tongue just now, hee hee."


    Jiuwei: "well, that''s what I''m going to say next. The [eight trigrams seal] was originally a seal that I wouldn''t use by the whirlpool family. It was originally a [four elephant seal], but the four generations of fire shadow will be superimposed to use the [eight trigrams seal] He also divided me into two parts and sealed me in different human bodies. It looks very powerful, but that''s because he can''t help me if he doesn''t use it many times! His ability to kill as a ninja may be very good, but he is a human without any good blood after all, that''s his limit. "


    Angie tilted her head: "what exactly does Jiuwei want to say? Even if you belittle my father I''ve never met, I don''t have any feeling, hee hee hee."


    Jiuwei: "that means that he can still use his seal technique even though he has nothing to do with the whirlpool clan. But that''s what I want to say. Some techniques are not difficult to use. The degree to which they can be used depends on your human lineage."


    Angie nodded thoughtfully: "I see. It''s to let me not be complacent. Even if I learn something, I have to dig deeply. Thank you, Jiuwei, hee hee."


    Then she tilted her head to the other side: "but why? If you take the initiative to tell me this, won''t it remind you of unpleasant things?"


    Nine tails stared at angel with big scarlet eyes: "are you serious, little girl?"


    Really serious.


    Jiuwei thought that the other party would ask why she connived at others to learn sealing, but did not interfere, because once Angie mastered sealing, she could seal Jiuwei independently.


    The idea of Jiuwei is that the "key" is to unseal the "gossip seal", but the "key" is entrusted to miaomushan toad by the four generations of fire shadow. It seems that it will not give Angie the appearance, so it''s best for Angie to learn to "match the key", even if she can seal Jiuwei independently. Now Angie is very happy with chakra with Jiuwei, and she must be greedy and want more in the future, It is also a matter of time before you open the sealed door with your own "key".


    This can be compared with Angie''s use of nine tail chakra to harden her body, making it easier for her to be dominated by nine tail. Multiple free paths are not a bad thing for Jiuwei.


    Jiuwei buried his head in his arms, began to close his eyes and said, "it''s almost time to get up."


    "Eh? Is that the time?" angel saw that Jiuwei was proud and charming again, so she stopped asking about it and changed the topic. "Since the time is up, didn''t the three tailed turtle come?"


    "Hum, who cares about him?" Jiuwei twisted his head.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 853

    Angie opened her eyes and sideways saw the sky outside the window beginning to turn white.


    She turned over and lay on her back. She borrowed the fox demon opened by nine tail chakra all the time and looked up at the top: "familiar ceiling."


    Then she squinted at the small stove: "sure enough, the physical distance is close enough, Lin."


    "Every time I said, call sister!" Lin turned back and pointed to Angie with a spoon. "Are you awake? I''ll lift the quilt if I don''t wake up in another minute and a half."


    "Never mind, there are nine alarm clocks." Angie got out of bed and rolled out of bed.


    [bang!]


    The fox''s mouth tilted in a sewer space.


    "Hee hee hee, obviously you can talk at any time as long as you are close enough." angel didn''t say. When she went to Yuangen dark training station in Tuan Zang during the day, because she was not far away from yeyuanlin physically, the spirit of the tail beast quarreled in her "stomach" for the first few times.


    Even if you quarrel, Angie has to listen. She doesn''t know how to shield. It''s annoying enough.


    Thanks to this "blessing", even Yeyuan Lin knows Angie''s real identity.


    Since Angie followed Tuan Zang, although she could move freely and go home every day, but Lin was brought to be a "nanny". Her name and appearance didn''t hide much. She directly changed Lin''s sister with bangs. She said she was Yeyuan Lin''s niece and let her out.


    It''s not like the style of pot king group.


    It''s because the yehara family who is familiar with Lin seems to have died in the nine tail rebellion and later small-scale conflicts with other countries in recent years. Don''t you need more cover up?


    It should be... Right?


    In other words, if Jiuwei doesn''t drive Angie to wake up quickly, it''s going to be Sanwei''s turn to throw Lin in. It might be better if it''s two tails and five tails. One tail and eight tails can also have a little fun. It really has no topic with Sanwei.


    "Eh, the last flower hasn''t completely withered yet. Why did it change again?" angel looked at the vase on the table and said.


    "Don''t you just do it when it all withers? It''s better to have flowers every day, isn''t it?"


    "You''re in a good mood. The flowers that were picked every three or five times are in a bad mood. Hee hee hee, you wasted so many lives in order to be in a good mood. Lin, you''re really cruel."


    "... Angie, you are so gentle."


    "... no, it''s ironic, Lin."


    "Hee hee, isn''t it?" Lin opened the lid on the stove, closed the torch and brought the pot to the table. "Have a meal. Today is an important day. Come on."


    "... it''s important for those kids who just graduated. What''s the matter with me?" angel said weakly.


    Lin: "you too - child! Give me dinner!"


    Angie: "... Lin, are you my mother?!"


    Lin: now it is


    Angie: isn''t that ridiculous


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fire shadow building¡ª¡ª


    After unloading the dark Department equipment and changing into a bearable vest, tianzang and Kakashi walked to the door of the fire shadow office.


    "Remember, tianzang... Your name is Dahe now, just like me. It''s common tolerance." Kakashi said before opening the door.


    "Master Kakashi, if you normally endure, Muye will hardly endure. Won''t you become stronger than we just met? Do you have any plans to run for the next Huoying?" joked Daiwa.


    "I''m not fit for that position," Kakashi said lazily, opened the door and went in.


    "Red, ASMA, red beans. Long time no see." Kakashi said hello to a man and two women called by Tuan Zang.


    "Hello, master Hong, master ASMA and master Hongdou." Dahe followed up with the a sample.


    "Oh, it looks like a stranger, but since you called my ancestors, as a tribute, you have to invite me to eat dumplings, newcomer." the Royal hand washing red beans with a little Taimei style patted Dahe hard.


    "Red bean, haven''t you just been appointed as the director of tolerance? Not long ago, you were especially tolerant," said Xi Rihong, a woman but on the contrary, a very lady.


    "Long winded! This guy is definitely younger than me!" said red bean, pointing to Dahe.


    "Oh, did you transfer from the dark Department like Kakashi?" ASMA, the ape flying, said.


    Kakashi took a look at ASMA. Different from him who was depressed and locked himself for a long time, did he quickly get out of the shadow of the death of the father of three generations of fire shadow. Is it the difference between mind and nature? Or is it different from his father''s suffocation accused of failing to rescue his companions, at least as the reason why ninjas died in a vigorous battle?


    "Well, if Daiwa comes, how about taking time to get together?" Kakashi said.


    Commander, you knocked your crutch on the ground. These people chatted when they came. Did you pay attention to his fire shadow? They were all too easy-going for the third and fourth generations. However, this may be better at this time. Tuan Zang, as a fire shadow, is a public figure, but he can''t do it too dark.


    "Let you come today, let you be responsible for taking special patience."


    "Special forbearance?" ASMA said that she had only heard of special forbearance. Does it need to be divided like this?


    "It''s not a formal division." Tuan Zang explained, "in the past, teams have always been formed according to results, but this year there are some excellent students who hold esoteric skills or blood following limits. Therefore, I plan to experiment with some ability specialized formations and give them to you excellent Shangren."


    There is basically no conspiracy. There is a lot of work to do to make Huoying. The Tuan Zang who dreams of becoming Huoying has little time to find the back of the pot.


    Tuan Zang ordered Xi Rihong to take charge of the eighth shift of chunye cherry, younvzhinai and gouzuka tooth, ape flying ASMA to take charge of the tenth shift of Nara lumaru, akido Tinti and yamanakano, and yushouxi Hongdou to take charge of the ninth shift of the "reincarnators" of the three goblins - wenka, Mary and iglia.


    There is no spiritual magic here. Tuan Zang is distributed according to the fighting style of "pig, deer and butterfly" tradition, ability and training. It is not surprising that the goblin "reincarnators" are most suitable to get together.


    However, the class of xirihong belt has a little problem, that is, chunye cherry and the oil girl zhinai and gouzuka with special reconnaissance ability don''t seem to be so good, but there''s no way. At present, she has no characteristics, and it''s necessary for others to book. In this case, chunye Cherry has the same magic talent as xirihong.


    After the three leaders took orders to leave one by one, Tuan Zang said to Kakashi, "yuzhibo Sasuke, whirlpool Naruto and rihata, I''ll give them to you. You''re the seventh class. Don''t judge the students as unqualified and send them back to school this time."


    "Senior?" Daiwa looks at Kakashi. Is he the kind of person who can deal with the younger generation casually?


    "No, Lord Huoying, I''m not just sending people away. People who don''t even know about teamwork are not qualified to be ninjas." Kakashi clenched his fist.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 854

    Tuan Zang is dissatisfied with Kakashi''s direct approval of all graduates who have passed the examination of Ninja school as unqualified and throw them back to the school every time as a guide, but Kakashi does not give in, saying that people who don''t even know teamwork are not qualified to be ninjas.


    It''s true that many tasks really need team cooperation to complete, and even team cooperation plays a vital role. Tuan Zang understands this very well.


    However, the team training of graduates is taught by the guidance after graduation. Generally speaking, this is the right way.


    During the war, ninja schools generally send out graduates in a hurry, regardless of the assessment. They cooperate with you to learn and use now. Of course, most of them are cannon fodder, and those who survive may become excellent ninjas.


    It''s peacetime, but the mission is also accompanied by the risk of combat death. Kakasi doesn''t want Muye''s children to be cannon fodder.


    "This is a special case. Their results are qualified," Tuan Zang said reluctantly. "The results are qualified, but none of them can be sent to you. Maybe there is a problem with your scoring standard. If you don''t accept it, try to let them pass your test."


    Naruto and Hata are scheduled together, and their identities are different. Now Naruto still has a little nine tail chakra in his body, and it is natural to have a writing wheel eye of yuzhibo. Professor Naruto and Sasuke are the most suitable but also four generations of Huoying disciples. Kakashi, who has used to write wheel eyes, can match and cultivate this generation as a great story of the "Tuan Zang era", but he can''t be disturbed by his willfulness.


    "Yes." Kakashi bowed his head to obey, but the color was still fierce. "If they are not qualified, I will teach them myself until they are qualified."


    "Yes, this will certainly cultivate a new generation of Muye stars. It''s up to you, Kakashi."


    "Yes."


    After Kakashi left, Tuan Zang said to Dahe, "remember, although you are instructive and tolerant, you know."


    "Yes, Lord Huoying." Dahe knows that he has a heavy burden, but as long as he prevents an accident, it may be no different from forbearance in guidance.


    "They will be your students in the future. Take them to meet the next student." Tuan Zang pointed to the door.


    "Whew!" Lin appeared there with Angie in the blink of an eye.


    Lin smiled and said to Dahe, "tianzang... Do you have to change your name to Dahe ''teacher'' in the future? Please give more advice. Dahe ~ Lao ~ Shi ~" as an immortal, her body is still as small as it was many years ago. I''m afraid no one believes that she is a kakassi generation in front of outsiders.


    "Poof Hoo hoo, hee hee, Dahe... Teacher, hee hee, ha ha!" Angie couldn''t help laughing.


    Dahe put out a pair of terrible dead fish eyes, elongated his face and said, "Lin, don''t say it first. I''m still qualified to be Angie''s teacher?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ninja school, Graduate classroom¡ª¡ª


    People are almost empty from the guidance. Now there are only classes 9 and 7 left, and there is one more person.


    Since Angie left at the same table, she still couldn''t make new friends. She was a little nervous, lying on the windowsill, looking out, watching Shangren go away with xiaren. The leaders were Muye''s famous Shangren. How envious. She also wanted to find a great master of Ninja to learn from. She didn''t teach much. When she was free, she wandered around the village looking for someone to learn ninja. Only a kind uncle casually put some Ninja to her to see. It was still far from the master.


    When those people came out of sight, Ying turned back to the room and saw Sasuke sitting in his seat pretending to be cool. He just glanced at wenka and iglia who were playing poker from time to time. It was boring; Naruto seems to draw a circle of curses on the table because he can''t be divided into a group with Sakura. Hata comforts him shyly. Is he taking the opportunity to get on top? Although Naruto looks a little silly, it''s a bit like the yellow hair of the legendary "golden flash" fourth generation fire shadow. It''s also very handsome to kill Matt''s head. Mary is teasing a moving lamb puppet to play. Go and try to talk.


    "Is this a puppet technique?" Ying came forward and squatted down to look at the lamb puppet and asked.


    "Yes." Mary nodded. The reincarnation eye has the ability to control this. It''s stronger than those who studied on the moon. There''s no reason not to do training. As long as she pretends to start from scratch, it won''t seem unnatural.


    "What''s up?"


    "No..."


    "Then don''t disturb my practice." Mary said coldly. Her practice is never ordinary. If necessary, the lamb will spray all kinds of chakra bombs, or launch raids similar to the collision of chariots, and can explode. It''s not something that can be practiced easily with puppets.


    "Cut, this sheep is not cute anyway." the firefly touched her nose and had to swear and leave.


    At this time, a girl with a short braid on the back of her head jumped in directly from the window and startled the firefly: "this is the third floor."


    "Well, well, who are the ninth class? Come with me, the slowest reaction, I can get his family to rub rice." Hongdou didn''t call the roll and shouted directly.


    Mary picked up the lamb puppet, and wenka and iglia, who hurriedly put away the playing cards, jumped down from the window with red beans.


    Wenka''s voice came from the outside: "Sasuke, see you at dinner. I''m the last one. Red bean teacher is coming to rub rice at home. Your cooking has improved very well. I''ll give it to you, remember!"


    "Hum." Sasuke let out a sound. Wenka basically ran to his house every day in the name of helping with housework. He didn''t do well. If it weren''t for her sister''s best friend


    "Sasuke, is she your family?" Naruto asked.


    "No, it''s none of your business?"


    "Ah? It''s rare to see you so lonely. I care about you here. Did you rub your nose?" Naruto got up and came to Sasuke and looked down at him. Sakura and Inoue, who could not be assigned to a group with Sasuke before, all these beautiful girls looked devastated, which made Naruto very unhappy, but they didn''t notice looking at her young field close at hand.


    "I want you to take care of it!" Sasuke glared back.


    Firefly can''t help feeling sad. Her family is gone, and her hometown doesn''t accept her. Looking at her is like looking at human Zhuli. Dunbing Wei was just a servant, but she was treated like a family, so she had a warm home in Muye village.


    Time still passed, Naruto couldn''t help but stuck the blackboard eraser on the door.


    "Naruto, this... Is not good?" hatada stammered.


    "Hum, it''s bad for a teacher who is so late." Naruto goes his own way.


    Ying was worried that her teacher might be the next one. She was about to stop it, but the door opened from the outside. Kakashi was covered with white powder on the eraser.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Although someone wanted to guide him to endure embarrassment, he didn''t want to hit him directly. At least he did?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 855

    As soon as kakasi opened the door to enter the classroom, the eraser caught in the crack of the door fell off and patted kakasi a head of white powder.


    Naruto immediately laughed, hatada panicked and apologized to Kakashi, and Sasuke was still pretending to be cool.


    "To be honest, I have a subtle impression of you. Class 7, come with me." Kakashi took the three away, leaving the Lonely Firefly.


    "God... It''s getting dark. Have I been forgotten?"


    But after Kakashi left for a while, a familiar figure of Ying appeared at the door: "meet again, Ying, I didn''t expect I would be your guide. We are class 6."


    "Kind uncle! No, can I finally call Shifu now!" Ying ran to the uncle who happened to meet kind-hearted and took time to show her some ninja.


    "My name is Daiwa. Ying, how did you feel about the Ninja I showed you last time? Would you like to learn from me?" Daiwa asked.


    "Yes, yes! Master, I have learned all that! I will be a qualified disciple!" Ying said excitedly.


    Daiwa is speechless. This is the long-term task given to him by Tuan Zang. He tries to have a good relationship with this forbidden family like an accident and lay the foundation for this time.


    After all, with the secret agreement of the previous generation, Tuan Zang, as a shadow of fire, is not good to openly tear up the agreement. With tough means, the support rate will drop. Besides, the firefly is still small. Tuan Zang has also investigated the relevant prohibition techniques for the time being. He knows that it is useless to do anything to the current firefly. For the time being, he will lay the foundation for the prohibition in the future.


    Ying wants to learn Ninjutsu. Dahe shows her several Shuidun that are suitable for practicing to make her happy. Although it took a lot of time, she has learned all of them... Well, even if she was originally gifted, she must have worked hard.


    "These two are your companions. Get along well in the future." Daiwa pulls Lin and Angie from the door.


    "Please give me more advice, ah, Angie! Long time no see! Am I dreaming?" Ying happily took Angie''s hand and shook it.


    Angie''s face was stiff and she didn''t know what to do.


    "Wait, I''ll be a companion in the future." Lin immediately hugged them by the neck with one hand. "Get along well."


    Daiwa looked at the three and felt that the responsibility was really great.


    One of the two people is a group who holds the city level forbidden art. Because he has wooden Dun and related sealing art, he takes care of these "weapons of mass destruction" as a guide. Tolerance, not the secret department, is to be shown to the public. Is Tuan Zang ready to take a tough attitude towards tolerance?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    But said that red bean took the "reincarnation" of three Lori''s goblins "reincarnator" and went straight to a training ground in the wild. He stopped in front of the jungle, turned around with his hips on his hips, smiled dangerously and said, "well, it''s not too late. I''m going to announce the contents of tomorrow''s exam."


    "It''s the one with the two-thirds elimination rate and 66% will be sent back to school?" Mary asked.


    "Yes, the test content is also very simple. Whoever meets me first will pass. Of course, it''s best to hold the consciousness of killing me. Any method can be used."


    "Then, will you make complaints about dinner? Are you going to be my teacher and there is no reason to rub your dinner?"


    "Hey, hey, I may be the one who can bear your guidance. Don''t you take it for granted? In this way, I may let you through a little bit of water. Don''t you think so?" red bean stretched out his hand and tried to rub wenka''s messy short hair.


    Then wenka dodged.


    "What are you doing, red bean teacher!"


    "It''s not respectful of you to hide from the teacher like this, kid!" red bean stepped forward and kicked it out.


    Wenka grinned, his eyes stained with red inlaid with three hook jade, and grabbed the red bean''s leg: "teacher, you are the bully... In other words, teacher, am I qualified and met you?"


    "Said it, the exam is tomorrow." the other foot of red bean is pedaling off the ground, forcing the petite wenka to let go with his body weight, and taking advantage of the situation, he takes off and kicks at the top of wenka''s head.


    "Isn''t it unreasonable for ninjas to perform tasks?" wenka leaned over and asked with a smile.


    "The ninja who ignores the rules and tasks can''t receive the entrustment." red bean then fell on the ground and swept his legs.


    "You''ve always wanted to put footprints on my face since just now?" wenka was very bad at this. He didn''t write wheel eyes. He ended early and began to run away.


    "Don''t run, you''re just beginning!" red bean chased his leg.


    Mary and iglia sat side by side and looked at the two chasing people. They said silently, "what are they doing? It''s a waste of time and energy."


    "Mary, there''s nothing wrong with you relaxing once in a while," said iglia.


    "I care more about things than this," Mary said.


    "Huh?"


    [piss and Starr''s current task is to accumulate blood and strength, which is aimed at a large number of players and NPCs who will surely come after the ''hundred year aftershock'', isn''t it a drop in the bucket? You know, a hundred level player with multiple artifact level equipment is not as good as a hundred level player with fully armed artifact and world-class props, but carcino has no problem dealing with most people in the world.]


    Mary''s words turned into contact magic.


    [you worry too much, Mary. We didn''t give up our original ability completely, but we got a rare blood inheritance here. It must be no problem to fight level 100 players and the Dragon King combined with our own ability.]


    I hope so


    Iglia turned her eyes, smiled cunningly, and pretended to be forced in her private conversation¡ª¡ª


    [Mary, you used to be buried in your desk? Don''t worry about the future. Isn''t it fun to experience the reincarnation of the different world? It''s good to live in the present. As long as you have a good blood body, you can certainly become stronger in this world. How about we enjoy this world together?]


    Mary grinned and make complaints about herself.


    [who was dissatisfied that he was kidnapped and trafficked here by human traffickers to disgust sunflowers?]


    [Mary, contact magic is not off. I can hear it all.] iglia has a "on her head".


    [really, I can''t help it. I know you are still ahead among our compatriots, but most of your experience values are obtained by rubbing experience on piss? Fart says "work hard"


    Iglia has a few more "on her head"¡ª¡ª


    [ah? Dissatisfied? Jealous? Why do you have to stand up and win if you can lie down and win? Of course... I will do more when I have to work hard and work hard than you. When piss is hit by an opponent, I rely on me to remove some injuries and give back injuries! I also work very hard in this world!]


    Mary suddenly squinted and despised¡ª¡ª


    [so, what have you worked hard over the years?]


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 856

    Mary despised iglia''s rightful declaration that she had been lazy in paddling and only worked hard at the moment¡ª¡ª


    [Leah, what have you been trying to do all these years? Because there is no way to use pupil surgery, staring in the mirror and practicing evasion that many ninjas can use every day? I''m doing that, too.]


    Before iglia could answer, Mary went on secretly¡ª¡ª


    [I''m fine. As long as these reincarnated eyes exist here, my level is constantly improving. The manufacturing method of qiudao jade has also been found. What about you?]


    [... OK.]


    [oh?]


    [... Good is good!]


    [hum, are you going to wait until this body is at its best, then return to your original body and use the ''mimicry demon'' to upgrade and evolve into the superior race ''double phantom'' to recreate the ability? It''s good to use the ''double phantom'' to directly copy and fully master the race technology of the ability of reproduction, but can''t you only get 80% power?]


    [... Ah, huh? It''s so noisy. In the world where we were born, the strength still depends on the level? My level is no problem!]


    [then, your combat power will stop at level 100 at most. I deeply feel that you can explore the ability of your eyes with your heart. In actual combat, you can definitely sling ordinary level 100. Your blood Ji is also an eye related to Yu Zhibo. How about it?]


    [... OK.]


    "Well, you''re really coping. It seems that you''re dissatisfied with the compatibility of your abilities," said Mary.


    "I''m still very satisfied with the appearance. It''ll be very handsome if used well," said iglia complacently.


    "That is, practicality?"


    "When I get stronger, I''m definitely powerful!"


    "I hope so."


    On the other hand, it seems that only relying on physical ability can''t do anything for a time. Wenka''s red beans finally couldn''t help it. They raised their hands and shouted: "[latent snake hand]!"


    Several long snakes quickly stretched out from the red bean sleeve and quickly chased wenka.


    "You! [bind of liana]!"


    Winka flicks her hand and shoots several vines to entangle with the snake. Unexpectedly, the snake climbed more flexibly along the vine and tied it up before wenka disconnected the vine.


    "Hee hee, indeed there is mu Dun, but this poor Mu Dun is not as good as ordinary ninja. Hum, I don''t respect your teacher. I don''t need a snake to tie you up and kiss you with a little snake''s teeth!"


    "Haven''t you already tied up!" it''s not impossible for wenka to break free, but he feels that he won''t benefit from fighting. This snake Ninja can''t be copied with the writing wheel eye at all.


    Although she is very fond of physical communication, her writing wheel seems that the attack speed just now is enough to put down most of her patience. Now the snake''s fangs are also touching her skin, and then it''s a little exaggerated as a newly graduated child. Although it''s a good experience to be regarded as a genius, their task in this world is not to attract the wind.


    "Cry ''red bean teacher, please''!"


    "Ah, red bean teacher, if I can''t go back, you can''t rub the meal!"


    "Ah, yes, I''m not polite." Hongdou dragged the bound wenka to the village.


    "Wait, red bean teacher, don''t do meaningless things." Mary couldn''t see it anymore and pulled out the bitterness.


    "Ah, you also want to play with me?" the red bean didn''t look back.


    "No, just don''t want the teacher to make a fool of herself later and take it out on us. Just to avoid this problem." Mary threw her pain at wenka¡ª¡ª


    "Boo!" winka turned into smoke and disappeared.


    "Shadow split?" red bean was stunned.


    "Teacher, let''s go to eat, too. I''ll see you at yuzhibo''s house," said iglia, giving Mary a confident look.


    Then Mary''s face. I know you don''t need to talk back.


    They also dissipated.


    "Shit!" red bean scolded. She kept staring at these people. She should have no chance to replace them. That is, she was using them to go to school and skip classes at the beginning. Since Yu Zhibo weasel took the lead, such people seem to have increased. Although they are still very few, can they all do this now?


    "From the fighting feeling just now, the chakra quantity of wenka is relatively small as a yuzhibo family, and the consumption of chakra writing wheel eye is not low, but it still uses some kind of separation. How much do you like skipping class? If it is because there is nothing to learn in class, it is really interesting. Ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yu Zhibo residence¡ª¡ª


    "Sasuke, I''m glad you volunteered to do the housework today, sister, but now it seems that you''re trying to be brave, you." aierfen, who sent off the ninth shift, returned to the house. Looking at Sasuke, who was preparing to clean up the tableware but fell to the ground with weak limbs, came forward and helped him up.


    "No... damn, what''s going on." Sasuke wanted to get up. He thought it shouldn''t be like this. How can he be a ninja if he''s tired?


    "Drink." elfin filled Sasuke with some mysterious liquid. After a while, Sasuke stood up.


    "In the end... The food I cooked was drugged? This is the antidote? Why?"


    "Because tomorrow''s exam is a battle with the guidance, is this level of preparation appropriate?"


    "What?"


    "Sasuke, leave the rest to me." elfin left Sasuke and began to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, "If you want to be a ninja, you don''t have to fight as usual. In order to win the battle and complete the task, you have to be able to do everything. This is ninja. Under your guidance, ninja mukakashi is famous in Muye, but there are many bad titles outside. Sister Kui hates Ninjas for this reason."


    "... that man." Sasuke clenched his fist. "I know. I''ll think about it. I''ll get up early tomorrow and get refreshed first."


    He was about to leave when the question "what shall I cook tomorrow and eat in the morning" sounded behind him.


    "No, the fight will spit out," he said.


    "It''s not necessary. Qimukakassi is a famous late king in the village. You can visit and ask. If it''s early morning, it''s mostly close to noon," elfin said.


    "Really, my sister just give me some rice balls and soldiers'' grain pills." Sasuke said and turned to the gate.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Go and talk to Naruto and Hata. Then they will be in trouble if they are hungry and drag me back in the battle. We also need to investigate whether the flag mukakashi is what your sister said." Sasuke disappeared at the door.


    "Well, let''s go." elfin smiled and watched Sasuke leave, and then began to wash the dishes.


    "There are more people to eat and more to wash. Sasuke is not here. Use this." elfin''s eyes bloom a beautiful pupil like vortex clover pattern, and the flower buds wrapped with wheel eyes bloom one after another.


    One, two... A total of four "hair hoops", 16!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 857

    All along, elfin has been calmly forcing himself, gradually increasing the proportion of wooden Dun cells and the number of writing wheel eyes.


    Even if it''s beyond the theoretical scope, it''s not too late to get rid of it when it feels wrong (after all, it''s easy for the original work Tuan Zang to break away from the cell erosion between columns).


    Why do you do this? Elfin just followed her feelings because she was not asked to work so hard.


    Elfin''s hard work is not over, and then it has become a special pattern! Impressively, it''s all kaleidoscope written by different people from a family!


    "Let''s start," elfin smiled, picked up the dishcloth and detergent and began to approach the dishes and tableware sent to the pool to soak in water. "Keep this state and wash calmly, so that there will be no nano oil stains and harmful bacteria, and there will be no detergent residue. Let''s start perfectly. After all, I don''t have many opportunities to exercise all my eyes at once."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Midnight, on the street¡ª¡ª


    "Hey, when are you going to follow? Want to rub it back? Minors are not allowed to drink." I bought wine on the street and drank a few cups of red beans. I looked back at the three people I had been following.


    "No, we''re worried about the teacher. You''re drunk..."


    "Really, are you drunk? In fact, I wonder why I didn''t ''get drunk''?" when Hongdou ate the food, she found that she took the medicine. But Hongdou once learned from big snake pill, and her body became a little abnormal. The toxicity resistance is quite high, so she can''t eat it wrong.


    Red bean pretended to drink a few more mouthfuls and said, "ha ha, in order to make a full set of plays, Yu Zhibo''s little brother is in the dark. He is a student of Kakashi. He was drugged tonight and has to deal with Kakashi who has never qualified as a student tomorrow. What a pity."


    "No, no, teacher, why do we think so?"


    Mary winked, and the three walked towards Hongdou, ready to kowtow and beg for mercy.


    However, red bean made a big jump and escaped to ten meters. "Oh, it''s so dangerous. Now it''s past zero. It''s already yesterday''s'' tomorrow ''. The exam has begun! It''s a pity that you can find it. It almost made you pass easily."


    After that, red bean disappeared into the road, leaving the goblins "reincarnators" who looked at each other.


    Mary blinked green in her eyes and pointed to the training ground where she had met before: "over there!"


    The three began to follow the running track of red beans and jump and chase on the roof.


    [Mary, is it good to play with humans so seriously? It''s not difficult to find a living job while cultivating with our ability. We must have Ninja wine?] iglia wondered.


    [yes, but who stipulates that ninjas have to fight like assassins? What piss and Starr want to express is that we don''t learn to be all assassins. Don''t you see that many ninjas in the world are the same as magic chanters. Ninjas are no different from adventurers, but the management is different.] Mary secretly replied.


    [ha ha, I don''t care. Human body foundation is very weak, but different from our goblins, you can improve your strength by fighting constantly? It''s simpler and more rough than the cultivation method of goblins. I like it, ha ha.] winka''s mouth raised and showed his teeth.


    The three chased Hongdou to the jungle of the training ground.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Whew, whew, whew,..."


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    All kinds of explosions, metal collisions and blunt objects rang through the jungle.


    "Wow, what is this!"


    "Wow! What a dense burst! It''s the Ninja''s mechanism! I finally know the reason why ordinary people don''t break the law with guns and Ninjas don''t care!"


    "There are so many traps! Ah, I stepped on a mine!"


    "That''s a detonator."


    "If you step on it, it will explode. It''s a mine!"


    "It''s a booby trap! Some of them set on trees can''t be called mines! Look, I don''t detonate them all from a long distance in advance!"


    "Wenka, be gentle with tricky thunder! Teacher Hongdou must have the consciousness of using it all. We can dig it out and use it! We can sell money without using it!"


    "Qian Qian, how much you like money! Wenka was almost injured!"


    "Leah, don''t you understand the importance of money to society!"


    "I understand! You don''t have to say!"


    "Ah, wenka, the wooden man for training is also expensive. How can he break it! Put it down and stay!"


    "That''s not fun! If you have the ability, come on! Mary!"


    Hongdou had already left the jungle full of traps, sat on the top of the mountain, looked at the "fireworks" below and thought: "Well, this kind of strength is more than enough to take the Zhongren test. But as the wood leaves become rich, more young people pay more attention to income than the task itself. Well, Lord Huoying told me to watch. It seems valuable. If they can break through or consume the trap, and then solve some snakes I summon, they will sell a flaw, If they cooperate properly and touch me at the same time, let them qualify. "


    In short, Hongdou made all three people pass the test, and then went to the entrusted Office of the village to grab orders and brush tasks to earn money, and the guidance upper forbearance received a part of the Commission as a reward to guide and train the lower forbearance.


    Usually, that''s right.


    There is no shortage of patience on the unusual road.


    "All these are for you." Hongdou threw a large pile of entrustment lists in front of the three without authorization, "As a fledgling xiaren, what you can do is this. Feel at ease. You have found out your ability through the battle last night. It''s all the tasks you can do. Come to me when you''re finished. You can also come to me if you have important reports, but don''t bother me at ordinary times."


    "That''s it?" wenka opened her mouth.


    "Oh, that''s right." red bean clasped his hands on his chest for a few times. "You can come to me if you want to fuck me, but don''t forget to invite a guest to accompany you. After all, you have to pay for bothering me."


    "Well, that''s it," she said, and immediately disappeared.


    Iglia''s eyes directly caught the direction red beans left. When she couldn''t see anyone, she picked up her chest and said, "she''s really an unreliable person, especially meow. She''s a real husband in this guidance?"


    But it seems that there is really nothing to learn. Hongdou used to be a disciple of big snake pill. His ability is basically a subset of big snake pill, and his compatibility with everyone is not good at all.


    But compared with this human being, he won''t bother goblins. In a sense, he agrees with goblins. Red beans probably means "allow free play".


    "Don''t bother her," said Mary, holding up her chin. "We can get the full reward without paying a commission? It''s reasonable to treat her to training, even the guidance fee."


    "That is to say," iglia pointed to someone to leave, "is red bean a proud monster?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 858

    As the guide of the ninth class, yushouxi Hongdou directly left the goblins "reincarnators" of the same class and ran away.


    "Whatever, just be a red bean teacher. We''re unemployed. Let''s go and see what we can do." wenka said, picking up the pile of lists and looking for it.


    "It''s true that she can''t teach us." iglia agreed with a smile. They have studied hard in the world. In the eyes of outsiders, they are no different from geniuses.


    However, most of the current tasks are disappointed.


    There is no task to brush combat professional experience.


    Wenka: "well, do you want to find a chance to grab the task next to class 7?"


    Mary: interesting? Should we specifically confirm whether Bai is a man or a woman? It feels like it''s a boring thing that only people like piss, Sonny and sunflower will participate in in in their spare time


    Wenka: "no, if there is a ''hero aura'', the task can always be upgraded for no reason?"


    Iglia: just do what wenka said. I''m interested in the big knife that doesn''t cut anymore. It''s related to my blood limit


    Mary: "... Well, since it''s good for Leah''s progress, she should be able to earn more money. If there''s no problem overseas, try it."


    It''s really a good idea to kill two birds with one stone. Mary paused because she always felt she had forgotten something and seemed to have some conflict. But if you have a collision with other compatriots, it should not matter if you give in to each other. Goblins don''t compare performance.


    After that, while paying attention to the entrustment, he was doing boring d-level tasks. Occasionally, wenka goes to find red beans and is "abused".


    Although I paid great attention to it a few weeks later, who expected that the task was directly put away after Tuan Zang got it. It was not released publicly until a famous elite Shangren team proposed to upgrade the task, so it was very tight.


    When Kakashi class proposed to do the C-level task in the fire shadow office, Tuan Zang thought a little. Just when he took out the task, Mary, wenka and iglia rushed in directly from the door to grab the task.


    "Class 9? I see." Tuan Zang thought of the new situation of the wire report he had placed outside. He felt that it was inappropriate to hand over the task only to class 7, so he said, "yes, this task will be handed over to class 9."


    That''s the task of escorting to the country of Bo, escorting the bridge building master dazna, the old man who just came drunk, and escorting him back to the country of Bo until he successfully built the bridge.


    "Are these three girls really ninjas? I can protect them almost?" dazna said discontentedly.


    "Yes, it''s not easy to have a C-level task. Why should we grab it? We came first! Line up well!" Naruto jumped out on the spot.


    "You bastard look more unreliable," said the drunken dazner.


    "What are you talking about!" Naruto was so angry that he swung his fist as if to fight dazna.


    "Naruto Jun, don''t be impulsive. What if you knock down the client?" Hata hugged Naruto tightly to stop him and blushed unknowingly.


    "Give me enough! This is the fire shadow office, not a place for you to quarrel." Tuan Zang knocked his crutch and said.


    "Oh, old man." Hongdou suddenly appeared behind dazna, put his arms around dazna with a smile and said, "I seem to have heard someone speak ill of my disciple just now?" it''s rare that the disciple is a little energetic. Why is it interesting for her not to participate?


    "Do you see us as disciples?" three spirits of "reincarnation" make complaints about their hearts.


    Naruto swallowed his saliva and said, "I feel that this big sister is the most murderous. It''s terrible."


    Tuan Zang said, "Mr. dazna, this is the team of the pro disciples of Muye Sanren. Do you have any dissatisfaction?"


    "... no, no, when are you leaving?" dazner asked in a trance.


    "Hey, Lord Huoying, I don''t like that title." Hongdou is a disciple of the big snake pill, but the big snake pill is rebellious. She remembered that the big snake pill came to her "kindly" before defecting and asked her whether to come together. After refusing, many memories of the time with the big snake pill were eliminated, but the hatred was kept.


    "The task is left to you two classes. You can discuss the departure time by yourself." Tuan Zang said.


    Naruto was immediately happy: "really!"


    "Wait, I don''t have the money to hire so many people," dazner said hurriedly.


    "It doesn''t matter. It seems that you have some difficulties, so I''ll give you a discount. Kakashi and red beans stay, and others stay first." anyway, there is no loss to Tuan Zang.


    After the others left, Kakashi asked, "Lord Huoying, is it this mission? What''s the secret?"


    He knows who Tuan Zang is. It must be an accident if he is so abnormal. It may be closely related to Muye''s safety.


    "Yes, I think it is most appropriate for at least two teams formed by Shangren to carry out the mission." the regiment hid and told the hidden information of the mission.


    Of course, he has no direct connection with dazna. He is just a poor old man who is involved in the struggle of domestic forces and wants to beg for Muye''s protection, but can''t afford enough escort employment money.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Well, everybody, let''s go," Kakashi said in an absent-minded tone as he came from the village while turning over the intimate paradise in his hand.


    The people in class 7 are covered with black lines. While reading such books, the task is unreliable, and¡ª¡ª


    "Kakashi, you''re late!" red bean''s tone made people think that she might shake Kakashi''s neck at any time.


    "Sorry, I just lost my way in life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    There are ordinary people like dazna in the group, so we can only walk forward with our feet like ordinary people


    "So slow! Are we hiking!" Mary began to express her dissatisfaction before she took a few steps. "The old man is an important figure in the country of Bo, so there is no means of transportation?"


    "That''s needless to say? There''s no money, or he''ll pay for such a luxurious lineup." iglia held the back of her head in her hands.


    "Ming Ming has money to buy so much wine?" Naruto unknowingly joined in and looked suspiciously at dazna''s luggage.


    Dazna''s face turned blue and white. He really didn''t have money. As for wine - can the price be compared with Ninja hire money?


    "Well, in order to speed up the foot journey, how about carrying dazna? Anyway, there will be no Ninja attack on class C mission, doesn''t it matter?" winka turned left and right in the surrounding jungle and suggested with a smile.


    Mary and iglia rolled their eyes and agreed. Iglia smiled, looking for a chance to show off her ability.


    There was no cover up at all. Kakashi looked at it and said he was worried about their Ninja literacy.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 859

    Kakashi sighed when he saw that the ninth squad was aware of the secret enemy but expressed his emotions. He closed the book and whispered to Hongdou, "your disciple has a novel head and good eyesight."


    "Ha ha, unlike you, I take my disciples easily. I don''t need to teach anything with their resume, and my Ninja is not suitable for teaching people."


    "Well, that''s right," Kakashi said to the children. "It''s unnecessary to carry it. It''s bad for the old man''s bones... Hey, put it down."


    Seeing that dazna had been lifted up by wenka and Mary, just at this time, several people passed a pool of water on the ground.


    "Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew!" suddenly, countless sufferings came here!


    "[tudun ¡¤ heavy earth flow wall]!" Kakashi clapped his hands on the ground. A circle of limited edition wall of the year of the dog rose from around and blocked all bitterness. Some bitterness still carried a detonator. There was a "roar" outside, but he couldn''t shake Kakashi''s earth wall.


    The next moment, two ninjas wearing gas masks burst out of a pool of water on the ground, holding chains with blades, killing people.


    "The first!" they gave Kakashi a second.


    "The second!" they took the red beans for another second.


    The goblin "reincarnator" three people secretly sighed that the two were playing well, while protecting the old man who was carried and pulling back.


    "The third!" two gas mask ninjas immediately came behind Naruto.


    Naruto saw Kakashi and red beans being beaten for seconds. He could have solved his opponent at that level by rubbing a semi-finished ball, but he was stunned for a moment and didn''t have time to move.


    "Naruto Jun, be careful! [soft fist]!" Hata''s white eyes noticed in advance, blocked behind Naruto and slapped the gas mask ninja in front.


    The two men disdained the little girl''s "soft" blow, but suddenly found that their chains couldn''t move - Sasuke threw a few pain pieces through the hole in the chains and stuck them on the earth wall. Sasuke kicked both feet out of the back of the head, which made them collapse.


    Then Hata''s palm print was on a gas mask ninja. It looked very light, but it made the man feel worse than the injury for a while and fell down in pain.


    Another person immediately released the chain, with the momentum of being kicked forward and staggering, crossed the seventh shift with his companion as the pedal, but jumped in the irrelevant direction, and then began to output madly to the wall.


    "Leia''s illusion? It looks good," Mary commented.


    "It''s not just this that my blood limit is strong. Don''t do it. Look." iglia raised her mouth, held up her hand, and the blue chakra gathered together, then turned into red and condensed into a ruby like suffering.


    She gently threw away the gas mask ninja who was still crazy about the earth wall.


    The pain is not shallow and plunges into the human body. This degree of injury does not hurt Daya at all, but¡ª¡ª


    The man suddenly whined and fell on the ground, rolling in the air, rapidly cracking in one second, bubbly and bubbly, and then -


    "Boo!" the man saw that the next moment would be a direct blood explosion!


    "[fengdun ¡¤ typhoon]." Mary raised her hand and pretended to display a miniature version of the [silver wheel reincarnation explosion], setting off a storm with the repulsion ability of the reincarnation eye, pressing all the blood and flesh that will be scattered on the earth wall. She didn''t want to be soiled by this.


    Mary said to iglia with contact magic¡ª¡ª


    [I see. It''s really worth showing off. But there''s no way to show it when practicing in the village. After all, it''s their own people who practice. No wonder.]


    [hum, do you know how powerful I am?] iglia''s nose is going to tilt up.


    [it would be appropriate for you to swap with granbelle. Is this an explosion? Let Xiao Di come to see art.] wenka joined in at the right time.


    But the seventh class and dazna are not in good condition. Their faces are pale. Although they are not prepared to fight and kill, it''s too bloody.


    At this time, the surrounding earth wall fell down, and Naruto was shocked again, because there were more than a dozen ninjas wearing ghost masks lying outside.


    Kakashi looked at the pool of blood and another gas mask ninja who was still humming on the ground and said: "It''s all right. These people outside are Prajna people who made enemies when I was sent by the regiment Tibet to carry out the test and annihilation mission. It has nothing to do with this mission. They also take what they need and cooperate. Sorry, everyone, I scared you in order to confirm their respective purposes. So -"


    Several snakes wrapped around dazna''s neck. Red bean appeared and narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "old man, did you hide something important? We haven''t heard that you have been targeted by ninjas. There should be only the expulsion object of thief level at level C?"


    There''s no way. Although dazna can mess around, he doesn''t know that the people who stare at him have ninjas, but he still reveals the truth. This is really a task above level B, but he can''t afford the money.


    Bo Zhiguo is very poor and is monopolized by cardo shipping company in many industries such as shipping. Therefore, he doesn''t want to see the bridge leading to the island country Bo Zhiguo built, so he wants to kill dazna as an engineer. In this way, no one dares to guide the construction of the bridge in the future. The officials of Bo Zhiguo are unable to do anything to this impunity guy.


    He took advantage of the situation to play an emotional card, saying how the family and the country needed him. If he died, the children of the family would live in solitude and hate Muye all their life. The poor in Bozhi would also hate Muye and so on.


    Now Kakashi and Hongdou are carrying out other secret tasks. They just take advantage of this C-level task to provide a dispensable cover. In addition, everyone has no intention to quit, especially Naruto. They didn''t do anything just now. They just got brominated. After arguing, they have to show their good performance and continue to carry out the task.


    Kakashi went again to interrogate the ninja who had been laid down in the embryonic field. After confirming that it belonged to Wuyin village, Kakashi said to others, "OK, get ready to continue. By the way, there are still many people alive here before that. Kill them all."


    Some naive Narutos looked at some humming ninjas and hurriedly said, "wait, Mr. Kakashi, but they have already..."


    "Uh!"


    "Stop, I surrender... Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    Naruto turned his head and saw that all the ninth class were mending knives without changing their color. He was trying to run up to do something, but Sasuke also joined the ranks of mending knives.


    "Sasuke! You --"


    "Naruto, we are ninjas. We should have this kind of consciousness from the day we become ninjas." Sasuke smiled sarcastically, "or are you a coward who needs my protection when you clearly master that powerful ninja skill?"


    "You --"


    "Naruto Jun." hatada shook his hand and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 860

    "Shouldn''t it be specially left for us to kill?" iglia squatted down and looked at someone. She struggled to move half a step before she put the pain down. When the man was quiet, she said, "it''s meaningless to kill such people who have no strength to bind chickens. It''s better for red bean teacher to find us more level C tasks."


    "Well, after all, the more such people kill, the better for the village." Mary seconded.


    Kakashi came to Hongdou and his mouth moved slightly under his mask: "only you can take such disciples with you at ease. It''s not uncommon in war, but it''s so ''urgent'' at this age in peacetime, which will still make peers nervous."


    "Ha, it''s not surprising that ninjas who grew up in a superior environment are more counseling at the beginning. You don''t know. Have you seen the resumes of qualified graduates this year?" red bean asked.


    "Well, it''s true. But people only grow up in this way, which makes me a little unhappy." Kakashi has seen it.


    Wenka doesn''t have to say. Like Sasuke, the yuzhibo people were almost killed overnight; Mary was nominally a war refugee of the Third World War of tolerance, and was taken in by Muye''s orphanage; Iglia has the blood pool family, which is related to Yu Zhibo. It is said that the magic talent is above the three gouyu writing wheel eye (under the kaleidoscope), and has the ability to control iron ions, that is, the ability to control similar substances of rust, but can not control the steel itself. However, in ancient times with backward science and technology, it is said that it is an ominous family to manipulate human blood, Although it is not impossible to control the blood containing iron ions, it is "justifiable" to be persecuted. In this generation, the family is dying due to new changes, and iglia, who barely escaped with a few people, has also separated. She has been reselled several times by human traffickers. Later, she was bought by big snake pill for some use, and put on hold because big snake pill defected, Continue to cultivate at Ninja college.


    This reminds Kakashi of what his father died for, and Dai TU was also a person who lost his parents. He has a unique talent. He is also a yuzhibo family. His normal development is not that he can''t mature and become stronger, but without the stimulation of his family''s abnormal death, I''m afraid they will be naive for some time.


    "Well, let''s go," Kakashi said, pressing his feelings back to his heart.


    Soon after, they met a new roadblock who should have appeared - a tall masked man with a big knife comparable to his height. He would not cut the peach land again.


    It''s a little bromine if you don''t cut it again.


    He intended to sell a flaw. He was found by Naruto. In order to show that Naruto threw no pain at the place where he would not cut again, Naruto used [avatar] as a substitute to let them see that he attacked the "innocent" little white rabbit.


    However, a young field with white eyes was mixed in the team.


    He slipped away the moment he was found.


    Yes, slip, slip.


    His task is to kill dazna, not to annihilate Muye ninja. This double guard lineup is a little strong. Slip away quickly and formulate tactics later.


    This phenomenon made the seventh and ninth shifts on guard for a long time on the next way until they successfully arrived at the country of Dabo by boat.


    Because dazna is an ordinary person, he has a lot of rest time, which took several days. On the way, Kakashi also taught class 7 some ninja skills that are not taught in the Ninja school, but as the ninja skills that xiaren must master to increase his ability to deal with accidents. When he asked Hongdou why he didn''t need to teach his disciples, Hongdou said that the gang in class 9 seemed to have completed self-study during the Ninja school. Some people in class 7 were stunned.


    When they arrived in the country of Bozhi, they were very confused when they saw that the construction of the so-called bridge had been basically completed.


    Dazna explained that cardo shipping company has a relationship with the underworld. Even if there is only a little finishing work left, no one dares to do it without dazna''s supervision.


    After a night''s rest, they beat away two ronin warriors hired by cardo who wanted to kidnap villagers as hostages because they didn''t cut off the first "embarrassed" escape.


    The next day, they followed dazna up the bridge. However, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time to summon workers.


    "What a thick fog." Naruto looked around and sighed.


    Dazna smiled and said, "ah, the country of Bo is an island country, surrounded by the sea, so it is normal that fog often appears. But......"


    "Red bean teacher, I don''t feel normal." wenka came to show her existence. The fog is ninja. It''s strange for her to write with her eyes open and make soy sauce.


    Red bean asked Kakashi with his eyes and asked him if he noticed anything.


    Kakashi looked around and said to Hata, "Hata, please."


    "Yes, Mr. Kakashi, white eyes, this!"


    If you don''t cut off the person hiding opposite the fog, you''ve seen white eyes once and understand that you can''t do it later.


    Taking advantage of the moment when everyone''s attention was on the alert of hatada, he directly attacked dazna and threw a beheading knife comparable to his huge size from the dark!


    Before Kakashi shouted "get down", hatada said "be careful" and threw the client dazna to the ground.


    This reaction reminded Naruto and Sasuke to squat down immediately.


    "Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew.


    "That''s --" Kakashi, who was guarding the enemy, glanced at the bone hand growing from the golden pink skeleton emerging around winka''s body.


    Wenka''s eyes are no longer three hook jade, but the parasol is inlaid with the pattern of clock flowers.


    "Is this the [suzanneng] in the legend of the wheel eye?" Kakashi saw it in the yuzhibo family killing record. Although it was surrounded by fire that night, red and golden giants could be seen fighting there through the fire wall.


    Red bean is not surprising. Wenka used it when he opened the trap on the day of the exam.


    "What a sneaky guy, the weapons are confiscated and scrapped." wenka''s [suzanneng] bone hand broke the beheading knife and threw it to iglia. The [suzanneng] continued to be complete. The skeleton was wrapped with flesh and blood and war clothes, turned into a gold pink giant, and held a crossbow the size of a siege instrument!


    "Come out, coward, [Maga ancient bow of heaven]!" before wenka''s voice fell, the huge arrow on the crossbow shot out, and it was divided into three in an instant, covering a large area!


    "Fool, don''t use it on the bridge!" red bean said it was too late to stop it.


    "Boom, boom!" the bridge deck was rocked to pieces.


    "Wow!" Naruto was startled and opened his mouth without grace.


    Sasuke hid his face from the storm, but he gritted his teeth and was shocked. Even this sister''s careless friend has a kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes! Is Yu Zhibo the weakest of the two pillars that keep vengeance in his heart all day and constantly encourage him to become stronger?


    "Bridge!" dazner exclaimed.


    "Dong ~" then wenka was beaten by red beans.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 861

    "Did you kill it?" wenka, who had just been hammered by red beans, took a breath and muttered.


    "You deliberately make complaints about it?" IgG Leah Tucao.


    A man with a bare upper body and a bandage over his face jumped out of the gap of the explosion, fell thirty steps away from the crowd and said, "Oh, it''s a reckless blow. It''s said that the ''cold-blooded Kakashi'' is also there, and the other bigger one (red bean) is also tolerant. There are so many big fish."


    "Oh, this is not the rebellious tolerance of the fog shadow. Don''t the ghost people cut off the peach land?" Kakashi also walked forward with a smile, although he didn''t smile at all.


    Naruto was about to go up and show it. Unexpectedly, red bean seemed to move a few steps at will, blocking his vision of not cutting again. Naruto didn''t know how to go around, but he was pulled by the fledgling field.


    "Ah? What''s the matter, Hata? I''ll definitely make up what I didn''t do last time!"


    "Wait, we must protect Mr. dazna," then Hata lowered his voice. "There''s another one at ten o''clock. Don''t move yet. It''s not clear which side it is." this sentence was also said to Sasuke.


    While talking, the fog around became thicker.


    And Kakashi and don''t cut off are still "chatting" there¡ª¡ª


    Don''t cut again: "sorry, can you give me that old man? I don''t intend to be an enemy with you. Anyway, the old man can''t afford to ask you. Did he cheat you?"


    Kakashi: "unfortunately, our Muye village also attaches importance to reputation. Now that we have taken over the work, we have to do it in the end."


    Don''t cut again: "It seems that I''ve made a choice. I''m really honored to see you today. When I was still in the assassination army in Wuyin village, I took a note with you, which recorded your information about Kakashi. I once obtained hundreds of Ninjutsu copies of write lunyan. Then I lost write lunyan. It''s like breaking some kind of shackles. It''s always a challenge to any enemy The legendary ''cold-blooded Kakashi'' is deadly without leaving a living mouth. "


    Kakashi: don''t dare to take it or not, but the victims you just wrote down are too weak


    Don''t cut: "maybe, for example, I will never be killed by you like this. To be honest, I''m more interested in you with writing wheel eyes."


    After all, "write wheel eye Kakashi (after ''death'' with earth)" seems to be weaker than "cold-blooded Kakashi (after Lin''s'' death ''). In fact, he wants to run if he doesn''t cut, but if he gives up the task because of a big defeat, he would have been inappropriate as a ninja.


    If you don''t cut your eyes and turn it off [suzanneng Hu], wenka, who is a little "panting", said, "I''ve seen a gorgeous girl with such a pair of eyes like a giant for the second time. Well, not long ago." while talking, he secretly arranged ninja, and signaled to his crouching companion with eyelid shaking to cooperate with the opportunity.


    "The second time! Where is the first time!" Sasuke roared out of control.


    "Hey, do you want to know?" maybe you can use it if you don''t know Sasuke''s eyes and roar.


    But kakasi didn''t allow it: "stop chatting. Catch him if you have something to say. Class 7, end the word array."


    Red bean moved his wrist: "well, I''ll meet the mouse hiding nearby. If necessary, the ninth shift will help you." then he disappeared in an instant.


    It''s been found that he doesn''t have to cut off the slight ups and downs in his heart, but he can divide one upper forbearance. As a prop that doesn''t reach the upper forbearance level, it''s up to the standard. Next - his body disappears into the thick fog that is already too strong to see a few meters away. It''s the [water escape ¡¤ fog concealment technique].


    Mary''s eyes flashed green, her hands stretched out towards the bridge and drew a circle: "[fengdun ¡¤ typhoon]." it was still a miniature version of [silver wheel reincarnation explosion], and the violent storm caused by the repulsion field blew a through area in the fog.


    Under the bridge, there is a figure who will no longer stand on the water.


    "There!" wenka took the wind and rushed away. This time, she directly untied the huge bow she carried from behind, took it in her hand, and began to set up the bow to release the arrow.


    Mary ran after her. When iglia was about to follow up, Kakashi stopped and said, "wait, he lost the beheading knife, his strength will be halved. Maybe he will try to get the knife back. Don''t be too far from me."


    "... yes." iglia agreed. In the plot information, she knew that even if the knife was damaged, it could be repaired by drinking blood and absorbing iron. Beating the drum might be good for her blood following limit understanding. If the goal is achieved, draw water.


    Suddenly, the whole staff of the seventh shift and dazna couldn''t move. The murderous atmosphere around them was so heavy that it almost reached the field of magic, and they couldn''t breathe.


    "This is..." iglia grabbed half a broken knife and stood on guard. The blade is very wide and can be used as a shield at least.


    "Back... Face!" Xiaotian finally caught it with his eyes and shouted out, but it was too late.


    A no longer cut suddenly appeared in the array.


    "When!" a [instant body skill] immediately came to Kakashi in the array, pulled out the short sword that did not leave the body once again after losing the writing wheel eye, and fought with the bitterness that did not cut again.


    The confrontation shook the seventh squad and dazna out.


    "Well, what''s fighting on the other side of the water? Separation? Which side is noumenon?" iglia looked at the lake again covered by thick fog, but her eyes had no special insight.


    "Iglia, protect dazna! Get him away!" Kakashi shouted. Only iglia was still standing for a moment.


    Kakashi and don''t cut the body again. You come and I go for several rounds, and use [avatar] and [water separation] to deal with each other several times. The outcome is even at one time.


    "Ah, yes." iglia didn''t enter the role for a moment. She was stunned. She took the beheading knife and ran towards dazna. She helped dazna out for a few steps, lest there were other parts in the dark, and iglia stopped her steps.


    Because iglia noticed that hatada looked hard and began to open her mouth.


    She was about to listen carefully. Suddenly, iglia felt a light in her hand and a big shadow shrouded under her body.


    A part of the broken knife seems to be connected with an extended handle that is convenient for waving with both hands. The "bang" becomes a non cutting one!


    The beheading knife is very wide and is carried by iglia. Iglia is seriously injured by the action of [transformation] without cutting water and changing back to the original position!


    This is a situation that the white eye and reincarnated eye can perceive, but they can no longer do so before the war. The surrender of weapons has removed their attention. If you don''t cut, the team that feels stronger than yourself will still be challenged. It''s not without a chance of winning.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 862

    Iglia seized the decapitation broadsword with the extended handle on her back, and suddenly turned into a body that would never cut again! It is a combination routine of [water separation] and [transformation] arranged in advance!


    "Ready at the beginning?" iglia looked back. The human child''s body could not win the melee battle. She had to start magic quickly.


    "Slow down, kid."


    As soon as iglia had a pain in her waist, she felt her body turning around on the ground like wind rolled grass, so she lay on the ground and was difficult to move.


    Iglia used [pain passivation] to stop the blood with indirect blood control ability. When she was about to get up, she could only twitch a few times, clenched her teeth, trembled and said in a secret way: "what, this broken body is good for nothing except the ability of eyes! Originally, even if I was cut like this, it would be harmless. This should be right! Now I''ll do my best just to protect my life......" Sometimes only when you really feel the pain can you understand how vulnerable inferior creatures are.


    This is the reason why [pain passivation] is rarely learned in martial arts. The basic strength support required is a problem on the one hand, and the other is that human tissues are damaged and affect their activities, which is very dangerous.


    Kakashi was distracted for a moment. He was forced back half a step by another blow in front of him, and his eyebrows were locked: "[water separation] should only have 10% strength. Is this the noumenon in front of me, that......"


    The battle between the two could not be decided for a time.


    "You!" Naruto had overcome his murderous spirit, got up and rushed to the other side.


    Sasuke opened the writing wheel eyes, which showed red, with a pair of gouyu spinning each. After the hellish training he asked his sister to carry out, he finally pressed out the double gouyu, and asked Kakashi to teach the matching ninja.


    "[thousand birds]!"


    "Beep beep!" the blue lightning gathered in his hand. Sasuke clenched his teeth, held his left wrist in his right hand and trembled. This move was not even mature. But you can only use this level of Ninja to defeat that guy.


    If you don''t cut off the water and separate yourself, you can''t help but be surprised: "how can chakra be substantive to the point of being visible? Such a small child can do it?! you can''t be hit by that move!"


    "Er ah!" Sasuke''s expression suddenly collapsed and covered the scattered hands of lightning.


    He was relieved when he didn''t cut the water and spit on him, but Naruto had approached him and made a seal on his hands: "[multi shadow separation technique]!"


    At school, Naruto and iglia are not very close classmates. However, he still experiences loneliness since childhood. Maybe ashuro chakra is also causing trouble. He always cares about people who can say a few words and get to know each other for a while.


    "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    But it''s not enough to see without cutting water. The beheading broadsword absorbing iglia''s blood was impressively repairing and restoring its original length. A burst of knife light flashed, and almost all shadow parts were emptied. The body was still flying out under the cover of two shadow parts.


    "Sasuke, attack!" Naruto shouted as he flew past Sasuke.


    Sasuke was stunned. He seemed to understand something. He immediately pulled out two huge wind demons'' swords and threw them vigorously.


    "Hum!" without cutting water, he gently stretched out his hand and held a wind devil sword in his hand. Unexpectedly, there was an iron wire attached to it, which tied the hand that would not cut water again.


    Its strength is not enough to break the water separation. You can help pull it. To expose the weakness of the body without cutting the water separation, another wind devil''s sword will shoot at the target at a more tricky angle under the operation of the second iron wire.


    When the beheading knife turned gently, it cut off the iron wire, so that all the swords in the wind devil''s hand lost their accuracy. Immediately, he stepped on his foot, raised the beheading knife and rushed to Sasuke.


    Sasuke looked at it twice and judged that his body skill was not bad, but it was absolutely day. He jumped back and tried to keep the distance. At the same time, he closed his hands and took a deep breath: "[Huodun ¡¤ Dragon Fire skill]!"


    Without cutting the water, the split speed did not decrease, and a beautiful sideways avoided the straight-line fire column. However, Sasuke''s head was twisting, causing the fire column to sweep across against the ground.


    If you don''t cut the water, you''ll have another crisp somersault and twist to stagger the pillars of fire. At this time, Naruto, holding a dark blue chakra in his hand, shouted and jumped towards him.


    "How can you hit me when it''s so obvious?" I don''t know that skill if I don''t cut water and separate myself, but I just need to ensure that I won''t be hit. I can use the length and attack range of the beheading broadsword.


    "?!" the beheading dagger was affected again and made him slow down. It turned out that Sasuke''s steel wire was connected to the beheading dagger.


    "At that time!" I don''t think of the moment when I took the sword in the wind devil''s hand, "but -"


    The sword held by the wind devil in his free hand was about to be thrown back to Naruto. Unexpectedly, the sword in the wind devil''s hand turned into Naruto and grabbed his hand.


    The "Naruto" hand that sprang towards him suddenly switched to a palm pushing gesture.


    "Isn''t --" he ignored for a moment, because he felt too weak. It was clear that the man''s blood limit was the most restrained! His hands are bound. Even if he breaks free by force, he will beat slowly and can only kick "Naruto" with one foot.


    "[eight trigrams palm]!" white eyes locked, "Naruto" pushed his palm to the leg without cutting the water, and the explosive chakra exploded like an air bomb. Even if the range power is limited, it is enough to shake the water.


    Seeing the water scattered, the "Naruto" changed back to the fledgling field. It''s just a simple [transformation].


    Naruto''s big wave of shadow split just now didn''t think about knocking down the water split that makes them almost unable to move with murderous Qi. It''s to cover [transformation]. After all, hatada''s attack accuracy is higher. If he is not seen, his response will be thicker if he doesn''t cut. His own body turns into a wind devil and loses his sword to Sasuke.


    "Hata, Sasuke and I will help Mr. Kakashi, iglia, please!" Naruto ordered and ran to the nearby battlefield.


    Sasuke was stunned, bit his teeth, and followed up. He cared about a lot of things, but it was important to solve the immediate enemy first.


    Hatada took dazna to iglia''s side and said softly, "iglia sang, are you okay?"


    "Something... Do you know medical ninja?" as a last resort, iglia had to ask for help from the fledgling field, which had been robbed by her compatriots.


    "... I''m sorry. I brought my medical bag. Let''s deal with it first."


    "... well, thanks."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 863

    Kakashi''s battle with no more chopping, under his intentional guidance, had been far away from the battlefield of the disciples. Seeing that the one on the other side of the water was killed, he shouted, "well done, but don''t come over!"


    "However, Mr. Kakashi -" Naruto knows that he is no longer close to his strength, but as long as he can give Kakashi some help


    "[tudun ¡¤ heavy earth flow wall]!" Kakashi clapped his hands on the ground¡ª¡ª


    On the bridge deck, a large circle of wall like a city fortress, the limited edition of the year of the dog, separated him from the battlefield that will never be cut again.


    If he didn''t cut, he already felt that he couldn''t live up to Kakashi''s Sabre skills. Seeing that there was no hope to take back the big knife to enhance his combat power, he quickly sealed his hands while Kakashi showed his ninja to isolate the gap between the battlefield: "[water escape ¡¤ water dragon bullet]!"


    He absolutely wants to catch this flaw in Kakashi''s protection of his students.


    "[water escape ¡¤ water dragon bullet technique]." Kakashi directly summoned the same water dragon and the water dragon that would not cut again to bite and offset each other.


    "......" I''m a little flustered if I don''t cut. I''m obviously casting my skills in advance. How can I catch up? That can only use the more powerful water Dun, which is different from Kakashi''s five dun. He specializes in water Dun and should be stronger. How can he lose when fighting water Dun.


    Kakassi said, I''m sorry, your printing is a little slow, and chakra is a little less.


    "[water escape ¡¤ the art of Great Falls]." Kakashi didn''t wait to slow down, but another rough wave went straight to his face, and suddenly the "city fortress" surrounded by the wall turned into a choppy pond.


    If he doesn''t cut, he hasn''t given up. He can swim very well. Even in the water like a flash flood... He lies in a trough. Why is there so much pain in the water!


    A large wave of pain and no continuous shot from the speed strengthened by the torrent, coupled with the water pressure difference formed by the torrent, swept away some blood in the body. When Kakashi relieved the operation and withdrew the water, he could only lie on the ground and couldn''t move.


    "You haven''t been... Serious before, have you?"


    Kakashi said faintly: "after all, the battlefield was too close at the beginning, so it was easy to involve my companions, and I had to confirm whether there were other water separate backhands nearby. From the change caused by the breaking of the water separate body, I confirmed that there was no more."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time goes back a little, another battlefield, on the frozen water¡ª¡ª


    "[Huodun ¡¤ the art of big fireballs]." red beans blew out big fireballs one by one to the ice mirrors surrounding the battlefield, but they were useless. The melted mirrors were repaired again.


    Then, she had to lean to the left to avoid the ice thousands shot by the mask ninja in the mirror.


    "It''s useless. You can''t crack my secret skill [magic mirror ice crystal]." the masked Ninja figure in one mirror said in unison.


    "Bingdun''s blood inheritance limit? It''s not just the Ninja combined with attributes. You''re really unhappy. You''re obviously not very strong, but you can be so entangled with people." red bean sighed.


    It''s really troublesome. This opponent can make a large number of ice mirrors all over the space. The body can quickly switch between each mirror and attack outside the mirror, forming the effect of simultaneous attack from all directions. Even if some mirrors are destroyed, they can continue to be generated quickly.


    If you can''t capture the masked Ninja body, it will evolve into who will consume chakra''s battle first. It''s a delay. Don''t kill dazner again. Red bean doesn''t think Kakashi will lose, but he feels bad.


    "Hey, how are you two? Yu Zhibo should use a stronger fire escape? And your explosion puppet?" red bean shouted to Mary and wenka, who were shrinking and shooting ice thousands in all directions.


    Then, she aimed at her body, launched the "latent snake hand", summoned several snakes, and forced back those who were about to secretly break the ice from below.


    Those two people were attracted by the water separation who didn''t cut water any more. Now the water separation is also invisible and mixed around countless ice mirrors. I don''t know when it will come suddenly. I''m not careless.


    If you don''t master silent killing, it''s a pity that it doesn''t work well for red beans who can detect enemies reliably without vision.


    For the question of red beans, wenka blushed: "sorry, I don''t have the adaptability of five element escape......"


    "Isn''t the reward for this mission C? How can I bring that expensive thing?" Mary shouted.


    Once they want to do something, the ice under them may poke a beheading knife - a beheading knife made of ice.


    As a goblin''s ability is not easy to use here. Mary is originally a non combat goblin. In the current state of human girls, the magic effect disguised as Ninja is not good. They dare not use too much reincarnation eyes and the ability of six channels, and worry about being targeted by what.


    Being a goblin is wenka of the physics department, let alone the human body, which is very limited. [Su Zuo Neng Hu] very handsome, but at present, the burden is too large, and there is a great possibility that one failure will have to be explained. In fact, of course not, but if she wants to start a more complete [suzanohu], she''s worried about whether it''s too exaggerated.


    Their "task" now is to paddle. They can''t go too far. I don''t know whether a man or a woman uses ice Dun in the intelligence. It''s said that the speed is hard to deal with even kakasi. Just give me advice.


    If red beans are not there, they can make a big noise as long as they make sure to kill the enemy.


    Now they can only rely on Mary''s "wind escape" to defend. Wenka shoots several ordinary arrows from time to time to break the mirror, although it''s useless.


    "Although my class performs well when the wind blows, it really doesn''t look like a ninja? Do you want to find a chance to teach it for free?" red bean scolded secretly. If you have strength, you can go up front a and shrink your defense if you don''t have strength. It''s not a ninja. Can you use your brain more?


    "That''s enough! I think this neither man nor woman has no intention of killing. It''s very suitable to practice for disciples. I won''t let water out next!"


    Red bean bit his finger and turned his hands to seal. Bai didn''t intend to give an opportunity to shoot a large number of thousands of copies quickly, but red bean took it lightly and leaned down to avoid. She raised her head, took a deep breath and spewed out¡ª¡ª


    "[Huodun ¡¤ Dragon Fire skill]!" as soon as Hongdou got serious, a fire pillar with a length of tens of meters was generated, and a three Baidu whirl. In an instant, most of the ice mirror evaporated on the spot.


    However, there is an ice mirror in another direction, which is three points and one line with Hongdou, Mary and wenka. In order to avoid hurting the position that disciples deliberately avoid.


    "The flaw is here." Bai rushed out from the nearest position of the remaining mirrors to wenka and Mary. Thousands of books could easily be blown away by the unknown wind, so he had to rush up and attack the disciples first, so that the teacher with the team could reveal the flaw.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 864

    Seeing that his secret skill [magic mirror ice crystal] was forcibly cracked by Hongdou, Bai immediately attacked Hongdou from the dead corner where Hongdou had no indiscriminate attack in order to avoid damage to his disciples and rushed to wenka and Mary.


    Suddenly, a big snake came out of the water around because the fire had melted the ice floe, "just" along the direction of his fast sprint. That is the big snake summoned by [channeling] arranged by red bean on the water before spitting fire. Although not as good as ten thousand snakes and Xinya, it''s not difficult to swallow many people in one bite.


    If it is an ordinary attack, Bai can slightly swing his body with his reflex nerve without affecting the sprint, but the snake is really big, and his big mouth makes it difficult to stop the momentum for a time.


    "[bingdun ¡¤ Bingyan hall none]."


    In an emergency, Bai creates an ice wall in front of him to support the big mouth bitten by the big snake. At this time, a virtual shadow passed behind him, but the red bean buckled his neck from behind. A snake quickly stretched out from the red bean cuff, bit him and injected poison.


    "Ha, let me see," red bean lifted his white mask and smelled, "well, you are a boy. As I expected, you are not suitable to be a ninja. After all, your attacks are light and have no intention of killing, so let''s catch them."


    "No, I don''t cut adults'' props anymore."


    The newly melted water froze again, freezing their feet. White snake venom can''t move, so don''t cut water and separate yourself


    "Teacher, seriously, this is solved?"


    "Red bean teacher, are you so powerful?"


    Wenka and Mary walked around the snake to the red bean.


    "Where''s that guy?"


    "I just scattered myself."


    "Really? It''s Kakashi." red bean pulled his foot out of the ice. Bai was unconscious because of snake venom, and the ice was no longer tough.


    Red bean relieved the channeling and let the big snake with his mouth stuck back, and then went to wenka and Mary¡ª¡ª


    "Dong! Dong!"


    The two were knocked directly to hold their heads and squat for defense.


    "What did you two do just now? You counselled when you met an opponent who didn''t know how to do it! It''s not right to say counselled... Ah, first, you, wenka, can only fight head-on with a spear and shield. Are you a warrior or a warrior; and you, Mary, as a ninja, you didn''t make full preparations before you set out. What''s the matter? How did you learn in class? Last time I saw you break down It''s so smooth to kill mountain bandits. I''m also relaxed. Go back and give me special training! Well, class 7 should be over, too. Go back. "


    With that, Hongdou picked up the captured white and went back. The snake venom used is not fatal. It''s easy to wake up. Maybe there is a task to provide necessary information. It''s not too late to kill again after interrogation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the bridge¡ª¡ª


    Mary can use "medical Ninja", which is actually healing magic. When she saw that iglia fell to the ground and was wrapped into a mummy by the field, she sarcastically went forward and hid the magic array to heal iglia.


    "Oh, what a useless prop." if you don''t see the same captured white again, use a cruel language.


    "I''m sorry, don''t kill adults again."


    "Tell me, where and when did you see the giant?" Sasuke shouted, holding on to the bandage mask that would never be cut again (his upper body was naked and had no collar).


    "Wait, Sasuke, ask one by one in order." kakasi said.


    "Hum, I have nothing to say." it''s dignified not to cut. His previous "nagging" was just a means to divert his opponent''s attention. Now he''s going to die.


    "You guy!" Sasuke clenched his hand and prepared to give him some pain if he didn''t cut off again.


    But red bean smiled and raised Bai: "come on, maybe we can mercifully let your master go a little happier."


    If you can''t see that being a ninja is extremely incompetent and even your emotions have to be covered by a mask, Bai has deep feelings for not cutting off again. Don''t be a ninja of the same period as Kakashi.


    "I said... But I hope you won''t kill me again. I know... It''s too much, but if you don''t agree, don''t expect me to say anything." Bai said.


    "I see," he said, shaking his eyes a little more. "It seems that you are still valuable as a prop."


    Naruto could not see the kind-hearted man when he heard it. He pointed to not cutting his nose and shouted, "you guy, he said that for you! What''s your attitude? Don''t you have any feelings for him!"


    "I have feelings for props. What do you say, boy?"


    "You guy!" Naruto also wanted to hit people.


    "Sorry, I''ll do it. Just use magic. Who will help me break their eyelids?" iglia, who cured most of Mary, got up and licked her lips with a sly smile. She had been cut just now. She really had to find the field back.


    While iglia began to perform her magic, Sasuke went to wenka and asked, "when did you get those eyes and how did you get them?"


    "Ah, this." wenka opened her mouth. She couldn''t tell the truth. She had to conceive. She should have thought out her lines in advance, but she forgot.


    Wenka''s family was killed by yuzhibo. Although wenka''s head level is lower in the goblin "reincarnator", he is not a fool. In the case of death, the magic measures to seal the goblin information in his brain are imposed in advance.


    When wenka saw that her mother in the world was not the enemy of a round in front of the earth, she thought it was over and resolutely started the memory seal. At that moment, she became a pure yuzhibo child. She was extremely frightened. Her mother was killed in front of her eyes, accumulating the chaos of nine tails, and the human sadness that her father died but was easy to suppress because of the demon core, At this moment.


    Wenka''s kaleidoscope is a clock flower pattern, but she was killed by the earth before she unfolded.


    In addition, elfin transplanted the writing wheel eye of yuzhibo spring disguised as a hair ornament on her head and evolved into a kaleidoscope. It seems that elfin''s life experience and the number of deaths of herself and her compatriots are far higher than other game characters, goblins and humans. The pain does not exist, but it can''t be expressed when she evolved into a plant demon, So - no matter how many writing wheel eyes are transplanted to her, Yu Zhibo''s special power keeps letting the writing wheel eyes bloom into a kaleidoscope!


    The kaleidoscope of the spring is an umbrella pattern. Later, wenka changed his eyes and evolved into an eternal kaleidoscope with bell flower pattern when the parasol was inlaid.


    Wenka tried her best to organize the language as soon as possible, looked like hesitating painfully, and said, "do you want to say...? it''s good to get strength in this way... That''s not, what... Happy thing."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 865

    "Tell me! I need more strength than you! How to open the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye!" Sasuke shouted to wenka, agitated in his heart. Why is this? How can this usually careless guy grow so fast.


    "I wonder why Sasuke is a double gouyu. Are you a fool?" wenka looked at Sasuke with strange eyes.


    She was really surprised. In those years, some of Yu Zhibo''s relatives and friends started the evolution of writing wheel eyes under her witness, while others were caused by plot Intelligence:


    For example, Yu Zhibo spring, the rebellion of nine tails, opened shuanggouyu shortly after his father died. Because the weasel felt sad about his departure, it evolved into sangouyu;


    For example, Yu Zhibo weasel got double gouyu after his teammate died. His dark career became three gouyu. The pain of water stop''s death opened a kaleidoscope;


    For example, Yu Zhibo Fuyue, three gouyu trained through the wars of past dynasties, let alone the death of a friend who has no blood relationship, opens the kaleidoscope;


    For example, when yuzhibo took the earth, Qimu Kakashi was injured and opened shuanggouyu on the spot, he saw Yeyuan Lin pierced by Kakashi with [leiche] and evolved a kaleidoscope on the spot;


    Compared with these, winka''s own kaleidoscope is not a "reincarnator" plug-in, but very normal.


    Look at Sasuke. Your parents are dead and all the people are dead. You just opened a gouyu. Are you really from the yuzhibo family? You''re not normal, are you?


    "What are you talking about!" Sasuke resisted the impulse to burst out. He was also very impatient. Why was he so weak.


    "Dong!"


    Wenka is holding her head again.


    Red bean, who had just punched, lowered his head on his waist and shouted at wenka: "you also reflect! There is only power in space. As a ninja, Sasuke is much more mature than you!"


    Sasuke felt a little better about the affirmation of red beans, but he was unwilling to bite his teeth and said, "what''s the use of maturity as a ninja? What I need is the power of revenge."


    At this time, Kakashi was breaking off his eyelids and staring at iglia with blood longan. If he didn''t cut it, he twisted like a caterpillar, roared, his face collapsed, like anger and sadness, and there was a ghost like breath behind him.


    "Don''t kill me again!" cried out in vain.


    "What did you show him?" Kakashi said, holding on.


    "Well, if you don''t see us bullying his companion," iglia closed her eyes and grinned.


    It''s true, but the picture is too extreme to say. Bai can not only have the value of extorting confessions by torture. After all, he is a male, but he has beautiful eyes and looks like a girl. It''s natural to let him and the only handsome Kakashi present in the illusion


    Bai: "please, stop torturing and don''t kill adults anymore. I --"


    Don''t cut: "I... Said, let... White, he used as a prop... Failed... It''s useless."


    White: "......"


    Kakashi: "don''t talk about the fetters between you two. You''ll waste time. Maybe her magic will come true."


    Kakasi doesn''t know what''s going on if he doesn''t look at him again. In addition to the common eyes of the tortured, there is also some strange emotion. Forget it, it''s good if people are willing to confess.


    The tone was full of disdain: "Kado is just a second generation ancestor. He inherits the family property of his ancestors. He knows nothing about the power of ninja. If he doesn''t care about his property, I won''t accept the employment of that kind of person."


    "Get to the point," Kakashi said coldly.


    Don''t cut: "this is the key point. Not long ago, because my subordinates failed, your lineup was stronger than me. I wanted to prepare. Cardo asked a girl who took care of him to sleep. Is there any way to easily restrain these people from building bridges? I got the answer after paying a sum of money."


    Kakashi: is that the giant


    If [Su Zuo Neng Hu] is really scary. However, if it''s a girl, it''s "yuzhibo Yuekui". Can she sleep with rich men? I can''t imagine.


    Kakashi: so, is your mission meaningful


    Don''t cut again: "hum, how can we stop building bridges? Is it strange that we must set an example? But when I see that power, I know I''m just a dispensable chess piece."


    Kakashi: Well, does cardo have an employment relationship with a mercenary regiment called Xiao


    Don''t cut again: "... I don''t know."


    Kakashi: really


    No more beheading: "... Don''t believe it? Even if you use more illusions and torture, it''s useless."


    Bai: "it''s true not to cut again, not to mention the people hired by cardo. We''ve never even heard of Xiao."


    "Everyone... On the sea, that!" hatada suddenly exclaimed.


    "That''s how!" Kakashi stared, and the others reacted similarly.


    "Use! Don''t worry about anything!" red bean shouted to wenka, not telling himself what to do.


    "[suzanenhu ¡¤ magagu bow of heaven]." a huge golden pink giant emerged from winka and tightened the huge bow like a siege crossbow.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A cruise ship some distance from the bridge¡ª¡ª


    Sitting in a recliner, a short man in a suit and sunglasses, cardo, President of a large shipping company, put down his telescope and disdained to say, "cut, the useless guy is the useless guy. It''s your turn." he looked at the sunflower smiling and massaging her behind him.


    "Well, what about the good terms?" the sunflower kept a stiff smile and stretched out her hand.


    This guy is so nice and easy to earn a lot of extra money. In addition to turning over to "Xiao", there are still a lot left. He secretly gave big snake pill some research bases to support the research favored by goblins, which makes sunflowers look up proudly in both "Xiao" and goblins.


    The reason why the smile is stiff is not that cardo is too ugly, but that the current situation seems to be playing too much and out of control. Why do you meet Muye Ninja here? It''s not that you forget the fire shadow plot information, but the real timeline of the information is too vague. Moreover, why does red bean come with a wave of compatriots? What are they fighting for with the protagonist?


    It''s not that "the world is too small", but that sunflower, as the financial director of "Xiao", makes money in various countries and has space magic. Where customers have a little trouble, it''s convenient to solve it. Didn''t cardo say he was in trouble?


    Forget it, whatever.


    Sunflower took the document from cardo''s pocket, opened the writing wheel eye, quickly and carefully scanned it, confirmed that it was correct, put it away with satisfaction, and switched its eyes to kaleidoscope shape: "[Xu Zuo Neng Hu ¡¤ Ba Chi Qiong Gou Yu]!"


    The huge golden red giant appeared on the cruise ship, but it had no effect on the ship as if it had no weight. Six huge gouyu on one hand spun rapidly. The giant hand waved forward, and the six gouyu flew away towards the bridge.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 866

    Sunflower summoned her [suzanneng Hu] and threw [eight foot Qiong gouyu] to attack the bridge supervised by dazna and prepare for forced demolition.


    Facing Gou Yu are six huge arrows mounted on the golden pink [xuzuo Neng Hu] giant crossbow on the bridge.


    "Archery is a straight line attack. It can''t hit you, or is it cooperating with me?" sunflower didn''t know.


    "Come on, [sky feather arrow]!" the golden and pink giant manipulated by wenka fired a bow and arrow.


    The sunflower waved her hand to make the flying hook jade distort the trajectory, but the arrow also turned and chased!


    The sunflower eyebrows jumped and said, "ha? Are you serious? Indeed, we only need to paddle now... There is no rule that we can''t compete against each other? Since wenka wants to compete, I''m not polite."


    The tracking response of the arrow is delayed. If the distance is close enough, I''m afraid it''s easy to get rid of the pursuit, but the distance is not close. But Gou Yu flew straight to the bridge and was sure to be caught up. He manipulated flying everywhere and tried to get rid of it, giving the other party additional response time.


    But is the arrow controlled? Or automatic navigation?


    Sunflower added [Castanopsis flags] to let Gou Yu fly straight to the bridge and let the arrows catch up.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Gouyu was shot down, and wenka was unharmed.


    "Automatic navigation? No wonder the delay is so large." the sunflower muttered.


    "Can you do it or not?" cardo was a little flustered when he saw that his opponent was not weak at all.


    "Shut up! You''re upset." sunflower failed to destroy the bridge. Even if his compatriots lost the game, he was in a bad mood. He scolded and made cardo dumb.


    "How about this? Dream call!" sunflower starts infinite MP mode, and [eight feet Qiong gouyu] don''t throw blue waves towards the bridge.


    The need to draw a bow and shoot an arrow must be a beat slower, and winka, who has limited chakra, is naturally unable to do it.


    Seeing that the golden red gouyu that had not been shot down continued to fly towards the bridge, most people were desperate. In addition to losing the writing wheel eye, Kakashi, who was no longer short of blue, began to prepare ninja. Naruto also shouted: "how can this bridge carrying people''s hope be destroyed!"


    "[multi shadow separation technique]! [spiral multi connected pills]!" hundreds of Naruto shadows rubbed the pills and jumped out of the bridge, throwing them at the golden red gouyu.


    However, one face to face, Gou Yu''s momentum did not decrease, and Naruto shadow parts retreated and dissipated one after another.


    "That guy''s sign is that the accuracy of his moves is not high, but the scale is huge. It''s really suitable to destroy it. However, even if he drained my chakra -" Kakashi completed ninja, "[tudun ¡¤ heavy earth flow wall], [Shuidun ¡¤ heavy water array wall]."


    Below the pier, the earth wall limited edition of the year of the dog surrounds the pier and strengthens the pier. In front, the water wall with a length comparable to that of the bridge rises from the water surface, and in front is another layer of earth wall limited edition of the year of the dog, just like composite armor.


    It is extremely spectacular and gives people a strong sense of security.


    However, in front of [Ba Chi Qiong Gou Yu], such defense is the same as paper paste.


    In other words, if Kakashi focuses on the defense of himself and his companions, it may be blocked. Now the dispersion is too large. Even if chakra can keep up, the accuracy is too low.


    But it is not useless. At least, it has left the bridge in the world for a few more seconds.


    "Mr. cardo, you''d better drive away first. You''ll be involved in the aftermath of the battle later. You''ll have no money if you die." the sunflower spread its wings and flew towards the almost collapsed bridge wreckage.


    When cardo saw such a scale of battle, he dared not stay. He ordered the crew to turn around and drive away. It might be better to personally invest in training ninjas as private armed forces in the future.


    The bridge has been smashed to pieces by [Ba Chi Qiong Gou Yu] and sank to the bottom of the water, leaving only part of the pier remains above the water surface.


    Red bean helped dazna to the wreckage of the pier, covered his neck and fell down.


    "What''s the matter?" Kakashi threw him on the wreckage of another pier opposite. Seeing that others were standing on the water, he jumped to Hongdou, leaned down and asked, staring at the three gouyu curse marks on her back neck.


    "There''s the smell of... Big snake pill," said red bean in agony. That''s the mantra mark left by the big snake pill. Things close to the big snake pill or with the smell of the big snake pill will hurt. This time it''s strange pain. It''s hard to move.


    This is what sunflower did. She also had the heaven spell seal left by the big snake pill. After mastering it, it was used to control the early inferior spell seal. The effect was good. It directly wasted the combat power of red beans. But only once. After this incident, the curse seal of red bean was suppressed by Kakashi with [seal evil Dharma seal].


    The sight turned, and the sunflower flapped its wings and slowly fell on the wood leaves, dozens of steps away.


    "I thought I could make money and make a living at ease. I put a horse on the wood leaf, but the wood leaf will really spoil my good deeds." the sunflower said unhappily.


    Sasuke suddenly became crazy: "I didn''t expect you to deliver it to the door! I''ll kill you! [Huodun ¡¤ Hao fireball skill]!"


    Sunflower looked at Sasuke carelessly. Although she was in a bad mood, she flew over on a whim and wanted to vent her anger. Can she kill her? What impact will killing or not killing have on the future? Remembering the ultimate goal that Starr explained, Zuo Ming''s role is not useless


    Huh? Where''s the fireball?


    It''s all right. Sunflower let the fireball paste on her face because she didn''t break the defense at all.


    Hatada and Naruto were shocked. They received the fireball on their face and didn''t hurt?!


    "[thousand birds]!" Sasuke poured Lei Dun chakra into his hand. The electric shock of "BiliBili" and the singing of birds generally waved around. Maybe Yu Zhibo''s power was driven by hatred. This time he succeeded.


    Sasuke took the thunder of galloping, wrote the wheel eye, locked the sunflower chest, rushed to her and stabbed it out.


    "Alas, you work so hard, but I don''t hurt at all. The dissatisfaction of being asked for trouble by wood leaves feels boring." sunflower looked down at his chest attacking hand, waited for the thunder to dissipate, and then kicked the stiff Sasuke back with a soft foot.


    It''s really not broken. Just now, sunflower scanned Sasuke''s level. If it''s less than level 40, it won''t hurt her.


    The sunflower didn''t exert much force, but Sasuke, who was held by Naruto, couldn''t move for a time. He just failed to attack. He would keep challenging, but his strongest killing moves couldn''t even stab his skin. The gap was desperate.


    Naruto saw that Sasuke couldn''t move, so he glared at the sunflower: "what have you done to Sasuke!"


    He crossed Sasuke and was about to rush up. Xiaotian immediately put on a gossip palm posture and stopped him first: "Naruto Jun, be careful! Her chakra is very strange!"


    Unlike Sasuke''s lack of insight, her eyes can see that there is a fixed source in the sunflower that constantly outputs chakra. If you don''t seal this, there is no chance of winning. Although it''s terrible, only she can point and block chakra''s [soft fist] as the best first attack.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 867

    Before waiting to stop the young field in front of Naruto to do anything, Kakashi immediately came to her with a short knife flashing "BiliBili" Purple thunder in his hands and put on a posture. An expression that didn''t want the disciples to rush up and give away.


    Sunflower looked at Sasuke, Naruto, Hatta and Kakashi at four points and one line, plus the formation of "Eagle catching chicken" that she could become, she wanted to laugh.


    But Kakashi won''t let go of the flaw of holding his smile in a daze. He waved his short knife: "[purple current]!"


    "Beep beep beep!"


    The sunflower immediately habitually showed a layer of rib skeleton to block the thunder.


    Kakashi''s eyes crossed the sunflower and looked behind her, right now¡ª¡ª


    "Wow!" winka rushed out of the water behind the sunflower, immediately opened [suzanneng Hu], and cut down with a sword.


    Sunflower only saw winka''s eyes for a moment.


    Ah, do you think so? The basic task is not considered except the degree of living income. Why do you like physical communication, combatant? Is that enough? No, I know you are not such a goblin. I can understand the essence of the battle that can make you happy, so now you can''t be happy.


    "[Castanopsis fan Qianqian]."


    At the moment of using the pupil technique specialized in magic and [suzanneng], wenka vomited a big mouthful of blood, lost his strength, and was grabbed by the sunflower and lifted his head.


    "How!" Kakashi couldn''t see what sunflower had done. Seeing that wenka was kidnapped, he could only stop his pace and stop other small partners who wanted to go.


    "Oh, is this a matter of relativity? You should be better than the ordinary dark Department, but I work harder in the face of the ordinary dark Department. If Tuan Zang hadn''t been careless in the end, I would have been killed once at that time. The guy Tuan Zang certainly didn''t know I was here, otherwise how could he send these guys here to perform tasks?" sunflower mured.


    "What do you want to say?" Kakashi said as he was on alert and looking for opportunities.


    "Ah, I really can''t stand it. It''s a good day, but I''ve had enough to be on guard against meeting Muye Ninja at any time." sunflower scratched her hair and stretched out her just scratched hand, "first screen the conversation object, [mass hypnotismspecifications]."


    Remove the low-level objects. For a moment, all the underage humans behind Kakashi fell down. Kakashi saw that the people were going to sink, so he quickly separated and took them to the wreckage of the pier where Hongdou and dazna were located, guarded them, and continued to confront the sunflower.


    "Don''t you give her back?" Kakashi looked tentatively at wenka, who was held by the sunflower.


    "No, if I let her go, you''ll hit me, or Kakashi, you have the task of killing me regardless of sacrifice?" sunflower shrugged.


    "How about dawn?" Kakashi continued to test.


    Tuan Zang really asked him and Hongdou to go to the country of Bo to investigate "Xiao", because a goblin did have a big heart. He just hid his identity as "Yuzhi Bo Yuekui", but did not fully deal with the impact of "Xiao".


    Sunflower: "first of all, there is no" dawn "stronghold in the country of Bo, just me."


    Kakashi: what are you doing here


    Sunflower: "To earn money, what else is there besides making money? I also need to spend money to live and do all kinds of things? By the way, I haven''t done anything bad. Oh, the government of Bozhi country has approved the demolition permit of the bridge, and the copy of the document is here. By the way, I also have my signature. Only Muye village is wanted. I have many important legal identities in several countries, In other words, if you want to kill me, it will be a provocation to many countries. However, if Tuan Zang wants to kill me, he may wave away these insignificant small countries, but I will escape. The documents need to be read. Please. "After that, he took out the rolled documents from his pocket and threw them to Kakashi.


    Kakashi took it carefully and confirmed that there was no trap. He looked through it and was a little surprised.


    "Mr. dazner, let alone others, the abolition of the project and the demolition permit of the bridge are true. We need an explanation."


    "How can it be? This is the bridge that the wave country hopes for!" how can dazna believe it?


    Sunflower looks at dazna: "Idiot, do you really think so? You are an excellent engineer, not only in the construction industry, but also in the field of civil machinery. You are very famous in Poland. But how can you poor people have the money to build bridges? Poland can''t even afford basic armed forces, and have the money to build bridges? Who owns the maximum right to use the bridge? Yours? The people''s? How can it be? It''s just for peace Cardo''s competitive land transportation company just joined the market competition of bozhiguo. If it''s built, it''s just one or more more cards. Idiot? The money you poor people can get in the end won''t work at all. Cardo''s fear of this bridge is the emergence of similar competitors. It''s important to sort out the relationship with bozhiguo officials a little politely It''s easy to approve it. I''ll find a way to deal with the aftermath. "


    After all, she is the one who has taken care of her sleeping. Her brain is very good. Moreover, sunflowers are not 100% unreasonable.


    The sunflower continued: "In addition, the geographical location of the country of Poland will become an independent country. It is strange and strange. It has no resources, few people and can''t even be self-sufficient in food. The island country that depends on imports is doomed to a single economic structure and its fate can only be confined to the rich people willing to invest and the big countries next door. In addition, because the country of Poland has no military forces, it is still a ronin here These people have no advantages except fighting. For example, if they don''t kill again, they will be hired by the rich and the poor won''t even have the chance to resist. The current situation of this country is jointly determined by heaven and earth, not a bridge or a card. If we adhere to political independence, the gap between the rich and the poor is inevitable. "


    "So... What should we do?" muttered dazna, unable to answer.


    Sunflower half closed his eyes, pulled out his ears and said, "if the official can put down his face and lower his level, he suggests taking refuge in Muye. After all, the country of fire just borders the country of Bo. I think he will be happy to expand his territory and formulate an implementation plan immediately. Of course, don''t say I said it."


    "Wait," Kakashi interrupted. "Although the last sentence seems attractive to the wood leaf, is this the reason to shield cardo and destroy dazna''s efforts?"


    Sunflower "tut" in her heart. Cardo is the president of a large multinational company and a rich man, but is he really a villain? What''s his darkness compared with forbearance village? Just, I have found a good reason anyway.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 868

    Sunflower refused to comment on Kakashi''s conscience¡ª¡ª


    "Kakashi, do you know the business scope, scale and system of cardo company? It''s not good for the economy of bozhiguo to clean them up without ensuring that cardo can take over seamlessly. The armed forces composed of a large number of warriors and traitors who eat under them may rob cities and towns if they lose their jobs. You are not afraid of those people. You may take the initiative to deal with them, but before that, you will How many people who could barely survive would be destroyed? Do you understand? "Asked the sunflower.


    She didn''t care much about the people. She just found an excuse to make money easily by using big people, but she was also prepared to make the excuse impeccable. She really entered the role of financial director.


    Kakashi was silent for a moment, breathed and reopened: "it''s really you. It''s like the original you. It''s broader than the rules of the ninja world, but -"


    With that, Kakashi''s eyes were sharp: "why do you want to study the forbidden art with big snake pill, kill almost all your own people as ninjas, and kill three generations of Huoying adults?"


    The sunflower spread out with one hand and lowered its voice so that Kakashi could only hear: "He Da she Wan''s research on banning arts? Those are studies that can prolong people''s life, make people easier to become stronger, and make mediocre talent no longer an upward obstacle. It will indeed cause peeping and disputes in the military field, but the first generation of fire shadow and the third generation of fire shadow always ban such beautiful things. It''s stupid. Is it because living people are used for experiments in the research? Obviously save the death Finally, the drugs and medical equipment for healing wounds should be tested with living people.


    "The next thing, if I say that the Tu people are arranged by the Muye high-level, because the culprit of the Jiuwei rebellion has a writing wheel eye, and the Muye high-level fears our power, so only a few children are left to re educate and brainwash, and all the others are killed. But I managed to escape, but I became the culprit and was wanted, because several of my family members were left as hostages in the village In addition, if yu Zhibo didn''t kill himself, he would be more likely to let other countries take risks. It''s bad for Muye. I can only bear the pain. I kill a fire shadow is just a counterattack, Kakashi. Do you believe it? "


    "... unbelievable."


    Indeed, this disclosure is amazing enough to subvert some perceptions.


    "Don''t be kidding, who can believe such words!" Kakashi shook his hand hard and said coldly, because he couldn''t see his expression in his mask, but it must not be a calm expression.


    "Whatever the truth, please come with us."


    After all, the fact that "yuzhibo Yuekui" is an S-class wanted criminal has not changed. Kakashi has launched Ninja with his hand behind his back.


    "[Rachel]!"


    His palm pierced forward like a sharp blade.


    Sunflower''s pupil shrinks sharply. She can''t react to this distance. She hasn''t practiced body art very much. Even if she catches the wheel eye, she can''t react to this distance. Even if Kakashi doesn''t write the wheel eye for correction, as long as she starts aiming, she can easily hit and avoid hostages. It''s an attack to grasp the current situation.


    "Poof!" the blue and white thunder light hit the sunflower''s close double transparent shield. Without waiting for the sunflower to respond for a moment, it penetrated all the shields and stabbed into the sunflower.


    "Oh, ah! [pain passivation]!" the sunflower immediately shielded the pain and jumped back, which would separate Kakashi''s charged hand from his body. Then he spread his wings and flew into the air, covered the wound and performed healing magic to speed up the repair.


    "What! Your body..." Kakashi looked up at the sunflower that immediately recovered. Although he didn''t hit his heart, but this?


    "There is the tenth level magic power." the sunflower said secretly, bared her teeth for a while, and said, "I still have the truth I can''t help but want to tell. Do you want to hear it? I''m afraid you''ll collapse." the corner of her mouth hooked up and wanted revenge.


    "How dare you say your words are true?" Kakashi asked, knowing that it was difficult to keep each other.


    "Who knows?" sunflower shrugged. "Humans are creatures who only believe what they believe. Of course, I hide something. After all, I also have privacy."


    "I''ll judge whether it''s true or not." Kakashi means permission, because wenka is in the sunflower''s hand and he can''t stop the sunflower''s mouth.


    "Well, I''ll go on. Let''s talk about the Jiuwei rebellion. It''s yuzhibo who used Jiuwei to kill the four generations of fire shadow, provoked further conflicts between the village and yuzhibo, and developed into the extermination of the family... Don''t stare at me like that, Kakashi. The man is not dead. He was seriously injured and raised for several years and was about to return to the village. It''s really desperate to meet Kakashi. What did you do to kill Lin The four generations of Huoying who could get there were desperate, and then he came to take revenge. Aunt jiuxinnai kidnapped her child during childbirth, coerced the fourth generation of Huoying, diverted her attention, took the opportunity to rob her, liberated and manipulated Jiuwei to attack the village, and then fought with the fourth generation of Huoying to prevent him from returning to the village and consuming chakra in time. You know what the final outcome is. It is this that makes the relationship between Yu Zhibo and the village become a reality In that way, he also participated in the night of extermination and joined hands with Muye dark Department (yuzhibo weasel and Gen dark Department)... Although he was finally killed by big snake pill, he deserved it. "


    Sunflowers have lived as a yuzhibo family for several years. They have no human feelings. Suddenly, they are killed overnight. Even if the spiritual magic eliminates human like emotions, the feeling of panic in their hearts is hidden.


    In order to temporarily give Yu Zhibo''s orphan''s goblin "reincarnator" a better environment, she carried the pot of extermination and entered the "dawn" organization. She had to start a long-term Biao play in front of the big snake pill. It''s common for her to accidentally say something important. Fortunately, she is a non core member, which doesn''t matter.


    However, the sunflower heart is so uncomfortable.


    Why did a tragedy originally destined by history add so much burden to her? Although it was decided by her role and asked for it, it was a fact that she was in a bad mood.


    Now that I''ve said it, at least part of it, sunflower feels much easier. As for the future - think again. I really envy Claus piss''s ability to "think multiple", and it''s easier to control her emotions.


    "How? It''s impossible. It''s false. It''s just an excuse for what you do." Kakashi wavered.


    "Is it an excuse?" sunflower sighed and shook her head. They all said it. They were comfortable. What should we do next?


    "Kakashi, can I ask you something?"


    "Up to now, do you still have the face to ask me?" Kakashi said warily.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 869

    "Up to now, you still have the face to ask me what?" Kakashi raised his head vigilantly and looked at the sunflower hanging in the air holding wenka as a hostage.


    "Yes," the sunflower grabbed wenka''s head higher and lifted it, "Originally, I was charged. Yu Zhibo''s remaining children were taken hostage by Muye, but I''m not a ninja who can carry darkness and guard peace. I really can''t stand it. Sasuke is your disciple. Please cover for me for the sake of the disciple''s family. As for this in my hand -"


    "What are you going to do to her?" Kakashi sank slightly and made a posture of attacking at any time in case of an accident.


    "Did you see that? Where did she shoot me? She''s an insider. I just took her to live far away from the leaves."


    Wenka is sober now. Seeing Kakashi''s questioning eyes, she reluctantly nods. Her writing wheel eye has come to an end not long ago. If it''s not fun to play, it''s also very interesting. She wants to accompany elfin, who keeps making more flowers of writing wheel eyes bloom in a kaleidoscope, to see if she will make any big news in Muye village. She really has no reason to stay in Muye.


    Sunflower held wenka in her arms, turned around, seemed unprepared, left her back to Kakashi, and said, "believe it or not, Kakashi, I can only ask you. Kakashi and I are not acquaintances to tell the truth, but I feel very good about you."


    Then he turned to the pier and said: "By the way, your technology should be very popular in any large enterprise producing shipping machinery. Don''t worry about your hometown. By the way, although I know the senior management of this country... They seem to have new mechanical design jobs that can make the country rich and possible. You can take a chance." After that, I''m leaving.


    Kakashi: wait


    Sunflower: "you can''t stop me from leaving, Kakashi. If you doubt what I''ve done to wenka and ask her to nod, her position as a hostage will change back."


    With that, the sunflower launched the [transmission] and disappeared, leaving Kakashi in his heart.


    For a moment, I didn''t find that he Bai, who was left on the wreckage of the pier next door, had slipped away.


    No way, the "class C" task entrusted by dazna has failed, but the task of investigating the industry and trend of "Xiao" in Poland has to continue.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sunflowers don''t always stay at the "dawn" stronghold. Although they form a team with Xiaonan, there are many places to make extra money. Over time, sunflowers make money steadily, Payne relaxes, and there is more time to act separately.


    Because the contract location of [psychic skill] just gives her time to meet the Goblins who are learning fairies and ask for some guidance from the Goblins who are more qualified than her.


    "It''s no problem for you to vent, and it''s no problem for you to pursue the sense of truth. But you can erase the memory of others afterwards, idiot! Fool! I want to be angry... No, I''m really angry now! What have you done ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah , ralva grabbed the sunflower collar and lifted it, shaking it again and again.


    "Spoilers?" Sonny guessed, nodding her chin and tilting her head.


    "Isn''t it going to be more and more troublesome now?! it''s terrible." ralva can think of possible things based on his own work experience without relying on plot information.


    "Elfin is in danger!"


    "Didn''t you please Kakashi?" asked the sunflower weakly.


    "What can Kakashi do if he knows the truth? Will he publish it? What about the results? Things will become more troublesome during his entanglement. Is there a way to get elfin out without disturbing the wood leaf boundary?" ralva asked with his chin raised.


    "No," the sunflower shook her head. "It''s OK for space magic to forcibly cross the border, but it can''t be done without God''s knowledge. What will happen if you forcibly pick up people?"


    "There will be a fight. I estimate that since you left Muye village, yuzhibo''s activity area has long been equipped with means to deal with them directly, so as to give full play to the value of the hostages," lalva said.


    "Can it be so exaggerated?" Sonny tilted her head again.


    "It''s not impossible," said ralva, looking back and forth at Sonny and sunflowers with the question mark on their heads, "According to the original plot information, big snake pill failed to capture yuzhibo weasel''s body, so it''s better to catch it and keep Sasuke. You have to carry out the so-called" wood leaf collapse plan "first. You can''t find Sasuke until your body is almost destroyed by three generations of fire shadow? I don''t think he is very economical in body utilization. Don''t you think so?"


    Sunny Tucao: "is it not make complaints about the shore or the reader in the bar?"


    Ralva: "but we are in the real world. Besides, I have proved it well."


    "Wait, wait, when did you do that? I don''t know." Sonny walked quickly to ralva and pointed to her face very close.


    "... because it wasn''t important at that time, you didn''t ask me or say anything," ralva said, "In fact, there are not no cases. In the year before yuzhibo exterminated the family, not all yuzhibo ninjas agreed with the revolution, but it was not good for them to confess to Muye. A small group fled several times. Maybe they were worried about morale and didn''t make a statement."


    The sunflower stood up and said, "I know, but I can''t help it, so?"


    Sunny: "so, are there any survivors of Yu Zhibo outside? That -"


    Ralva shook his head: "no, they were annihilated by Muye dark Department and a group of ninjas directly under the name of the fire country when they left the fire country. Unlike you, I will send out summoning units and liaison department to learn more about underground facts. After all, Mary and flash twins are my important compatriots."


    Everyone almost forgot that the flash twins are equal to Bai Jue''s ability and Mary''s reincarnated eyes have visual mind reading ability.


    "How cunning!" Sonny shouted angrily, pointing to ralva''s nose. "I said I came to change my mind. Why are you still working?"


    Then she joked and said, "what should we do? Like the original story, the big snake pill captured Sasuke after the" wood leaf collapse plan "; we will capture elfin by the way?"


    Larva: "how? Sunflower, use your work remuneration and contacts to bribe Tuan Zang. Anyway, the pot King''s debt will be repaid sooner or later."


    Anna is not far away "idle" practicing her favorite magic [illusion], and tries to make the appearance of [illusion] lovely Laurie be able to breathe freely. Hearing the dialogue between the goblins, she sighed: "it''s not just humans that feel the most annoying."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 870

    Fire country, Muye village, fire shadow Office¡ª¡ª


    "Is this your investigation report?" Tuan Zang again confirmed the mission report submitted by Kakashi and Hongdou and asked.


    "Yes, Lord Huoying."


    Kakashi and Hongdou didn''t find any problems about "dawn" in the narrow area of bozhiguo. Indeed, sunflowers have some big problems in this regard, but the problems were handled by the baijue group responsible for monitoring and handling all kinds of future affairs. The sunflower''s venting style admitted that it was undetected because it was on the sea surface where it was difficult to hide.


    Kakashi also hid this part of the report, because if it was true, let alone yuzhibo orphans, it was very likely that all of them would be killed. Choosing to die in order to hide important secrets is nothing for ninjas, but that degree of darkness is another matter. Besides, the complaint of sunflower is not the content of the task.


    In short, it is difficult to find the secret of someone who can discuss, which makes Kakashi feel a little more worried for the time being.


    But the team was one less person. Sunflower beat Yu Zhibo''s two people, making them go to combat effectiveness, and made a truthful statement with wenka''s time-space Ninja retreat.


    "Well, you go down and lose the staff. Considering the level gap between the two tasks and the balance of merits and demerits, you won''t be paid this time. Hongdou, the staff of the ninth shift will be supplemented, and I''ll make other arrangements." the regiment hid a guest expulsion order.


    "Yes." x2


    After the two left the Huoying office, Kakashi said to Hongdou, "your class lost their companions when they left the fire country for the first time. What is the impact on them?"


    "Hum, they didn''t study in the same classroom. Maybe it''s because they just met this time. Their mentality hasn''t changed much. Besides, wenka didn''t die at all. He just took it away for some reason. His soul is light. What the hell is that guy thinking?" red bean clenched his teeth.


    "Speaking of red bean, you are a disciple of big snake pill. Yuekui is also a research assistant of big snake pill. Don''t you know more about her?" Kakashi asked.


    Red bean covered his head for a while, put it down and said, "it should be understood, but there are many gaps in memory. Before they left Muye, they ''kindly'' asked me whether to go together. I refused and was done. I''m afraid the memory was eliminated."


    "To such an extent."


    "Just, I''m all right. The World War of tolerance has come. It''s you, Kakashi. Is class 7 all right, especially Sasuke?" red bean asked.


    "It''s all right... Just healthy." Kakashi thought of Sasuke''s more persistent and darker appearance of revenge, and Naruto''s yelling all day about helping Sasuke get his sister''s friend back sooner or later.


    Kakashi had educated them well, but the only "salted fish" who could act but did not protect his companions at that time seemed to lack a persuasive force in his words. However, recently Zilai also returned to Muye village. Kakashi simply left Naruto to Zilai. Naruto is a fool. His real identity is the son of four generations. Zilai is also willing to see it. There should be no problem that he likes his fledgling field as a spiritual harbor.


    He focused on Sasuke''s psychological darkness, and tried to calm the darkness in his heart at least when teaching him the corresponding combat ability and experience gained during Kakashi''s holding of the writing wheel eye.


    As for the fledgling field, the practice is responsible to his family. Kakasi doesn''t understand and can''t get involved.


    "What are your disciples going to do?" Kakashi asked Hongdou.


    "Well... Let them take part in more actual combat tasks. Their skills are very strong, but they are too inflexible."


    "Really, let''s all cheer up."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon after seeing them off, Tuan Zang sorted out the report on the table, turned the rotating chair and looked at the sky outside the window: "yuzhibo Yuekui, what are you thinking? No... you don''t think about anything at all, but you can''t stand the impulse."


    In Tuan Zang''s view, the actions of "yuzhibo Yuekui" are often lack of coordination. On the night of genocide, with the comprehensive strength of her and Anna, it should be no problem to escape and live with the surviving ethnic people even knowing that the coup is hopeless. After that, she took the blame on her own, and it was estimated that there was regret in her resentment. Even if Bo Zhiguo happened to be there, she could easily avoid the Muye ninja, but she appeared to beat the people and took the one who opened the kaleidoscope directly away. This practice is strange in any way, or can be associated with several possible purposes, However, there is a great possibility that other yuzhibo orphans will be adversely affected. It seems that the mentality of "yuzhibo Yuekui" has finally collapsed.


    "Your mind has never been suitable to be a ninja. But... I won''t solve such a precious blood." Tuan Zang remembered what happened two months ago. One of his subordinates urgently reported to him in the early morning.


    Although Tuan Zang is busy as a shadow of fire, and Yu Zhibo''s rebellion is no longer possible, it is also the only living person left in precious blood. It is still necessary and possible to send a dark Department to take care of it.


    The dark ministry in charge of this matter said that when elfin went to the toilet at night that morning, he found that elfin''s right eye had changed into a reincarnation eye that was only the painting of six immortals in legend!


    But elfin didn''t seem to be aware of it. Until the end of toilet use and the time of washing hands at the washstand, she found the appearance of her right eye through the mirror of the washstand, which was obviously shaken. For a moment, she was a little frightened. She hurried away from home and ran to the Nanhe shrine, which only Yu Zhibo could easily enter. It was usually used for sacrifice. There was a stone slab in the basement that she couldn''t understand.


    He couldn''t follow in. When elfin came out, the man had returned to normal, and his right eye returned to the usual three gouyu writing wheel eye. It should be hidden, so he went home and continued to sleep.


    Reincarnation eye! Tuan Zang didn''t lose his composure to do eye digging, but contacted big snake pill. Big snake pill thinks it''s very interesting, but it''s suggested that Tuan Zang don''t mess around.


    On the one hand, the relationship between big snake pill and sunflower is not broken, and the goblin body organization has research value; On the other hand, big snake pill personally feels the consumption of writing wheel eyes at different levels. It believes that theoretically, if it is not the orthodox body of Yu Zhibo''s blood, the burden of writing wheel eyes with kaleidoscope is different from normal. If the reincarnation eyes jump twice, it is enough to squeeze outsiders into mummies (see changmen).


    Since Yu Zhibo may be the blood of the six immortals, it''s very valuable to keep it carefully and find a chance to collect some hair and excreta.


    By the way, try to wash your brain. Elfin can succeed. Sasuke is also a potential stock. Find a chance to start with Sasuke who seems to be the least likely to understand the truth


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 871

    Tuan Zang listened to Kakashi and Hongdou''s report on the mission of the country of Bo. After seeing off the guests, he turned and looked out of the window and thought, "it may be the right choice to let you leave Muye. I accept the gift of intelligence from various countries. It''s time for those two people who do nothing but provoke the fire shadow to find something to do."


    Those two people are shuimen Huyan and Zhuan sleep Xiaochun, who are the second generation of Huoying disciples together with Zhicun Tuan Zang and ape feiri Zhan. When others are Huoying, the two people sing the opposite tune. Tuan Zang has no problem, but it''s uncomfortable to be so when they are Huoying.


    The headquarters of cardo company in the country of Bo¡ª¡ª


    Cardo''s face was blue and white for a while. He looked at the old man with glasses in front of him and a group of masked Muye dark ninjas behind him. Although there were hired traitors and samurai guards behind him, he slipped away from sunflowers and powerful people like cutting and white, and his aura was compared by Muye.


    Shuimen Huyan had stated his intention before. Seeing that Kado didn''t respond very well, he explained: "Mr. Kado, we Muye also respect you, the president of a large company with industries all over the world. We really come to talk to you with the purpose of getting along well with you. After all, in terms of combat, it''s our ninjas. In terms of economy, it depends on you." After all, people are local snakes. If you come to the country of waves, you''d better explain it face to face.


    "You want to do business with bozhiguo. No matter what, my market share in this country can''t be guaranteed." cardo said bitterly.


    He thought about this for a long time, because not long ago, the government of bozhiguo "peacefully" subverted Tuan Zang. Bo Zhiguo has no military foundation, even ordinary people and soldiers. No other country wants to be here. It is probably just too poor and has no resources. Occupation is equivalent to inserting nails into the nearest wood leaves and attracting the hostility of the strongest forbearance village. At least the cost of occupation and maintenance is not worth the risk taken by other forces. The occupation of Muye village is also not good. GDP will be delayed by this place, but Tuan Zang looks very strange to do so.


    Of course, at the beginning, shuimen Huyan also thought that Tuan Zang was crazy. Fortunately, the Muye economy is still rich enough.


    At the "negotiation table", Watergate Huyan then said to cardo: "Mr. cardo, you don''t have to worry about it. If the people in bozhiguo can live better and spend more money, you don''t have a chance to earn back, or even earn more, don''t you? Our Muye transportation industry is also useful for your company. Although ninjas have strong body power, speed is not weak compared with vehicles and ships, and Ninja has space-time storage, ninjas are heavy You can''t spend your time here all the time. Mr. cardo, please take care of us when we work with Muye in transportation. "


    Finally, cardo agreed with a sad face. It can be imagined that his business must be discounted in the future, because people say "ninjas are an important army", which means that it is not right to serve by force.


    When shuimen Huyan left with a group of Muye dark ninjas, he always felt something wrong. He was worried that this kind of random interference with unarmed countries and rich ordinary people would lead to criticism and hostility, and then a new war would break out. He did everything with friendly conversation as much as possible, but in the end, it was like a threat of force.


    Forget it, it''s just a wave country where no one cares or even betrays and flees. It shouldn''t matter.


    Zhuan Xiaochun, an old man like him, was also sent to a business country with the strength of tolerance village to do similar diplomatic activities.


    From a certain time (not long after the wave country mission), Tuan Zang began to test the response of major powers step by step and expand abroad a little bit.


    Some endure villages, which are unknown, weak, and without the protection of a big country, such as Yanren village, were directly purged or forcibly recruited by Tuan Zang.


    Now the other ninjas in the whole ninja village are also very busy. Although they are not as busy as the previous three ninjas wars, Muye village is also engaged in a formal war.


    Although the country of wind and the country of fire fight and make peace, they do not border on each other. There is a country of Sichuan between them. It is a small country, but its resources and environment are similar to that of fire. Tuan Zang makes it a condition that the country of wind can be divided into areas occupied by its own troops, so Muye village and shayin village can attack the country of Sichuan from east to west.


    If only it went well.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Daming mansion, the land of Sichuan¡ª¡ª


    "Art is explosion!" Didala shouted at the magnificent Hefeng City mansion with her arms raised. With a shocking explosion like a volcanic eruption, the Daming mansion disappeared.


    "Ah ~ it''s really a wonderful art, huh." he said excitedly, looking at the beautiful flames scattered in the smoke drifting with the wind.


    "Sorry, I can''t understand what''s wonderful. How can I collect materials when you blow up all the people?" scorpion complained.


    "There''s still a little material left. I''m from the forbearance village in this country. I promise these ninjas can kill the weakest puppets of scorpions and fight with scorpions for about ten seconds. Well, maybe."


    With the voice in the sky, two bodies dressed as ninjas and three bodies dressed as bodyguards in suits fell from the sky.


    The Ninja corpse scorpion takes it. Since it can defeat his weakest puppet, it can be used as a backup puppet material. Scorpion can use the human body as a puppet, and also has the [human puppet] forbidden art of living ability. Obviously, the original purpose is to make friends stronger without dying so easily, but it is characterized as treason and forbearance.


    "What kind of inferior material?" scorpion looked up at the sunflower. The puppet used as an external skeleton pointed to three people in suits who looked like ordinary people.


    "Their fighting style is also a little interesting." sunflower landed next to the body of the suit man, took a stick out of one''s pocket and pressed the button on it.


    "Dada dada -" several arcs flashed over the stick.


    "How about an interesting toy?" the sunflower smiled and turned the electric rod. I didn''t expect that there was an electric rod in this world.


    "Lei Dun props? So weak."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, and this. They found it in their warehouse." sunflower took out a wine bottle and threw it at the open space hundreds of meters away.


    "Boom!" the fire burst into the sky. This is by no means an ordinary combustion bottle. The explosion radius is close to 30 meters. Judging from the size of the bottle and the beer bottle, it is too powerful. Even if the bottle is filled with gunpowder, detonator or Didala''s clay bomb, it can''t be compared with this bottle in terms of its capacity.


    "Xiao Di, come and see art ~"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 872

    "Oh!" Didala saw the explosion and clenched her fist excitedly. "It seems that this country knows my art! Let my art bloom in this country, which is really a great happiness for this country that is about to wither in the explosion! Huh!"


    Instead, the scorpion sighed: "relying on this short-lived prop, it seems that the material is not much better."


    "If the material is poor, it will save you your effort. Hand in the money and hand in the delivery?" the sunflower stretched out his hand and made a request gesture.


    "Xiao" basically has no theory of mutual assistance, so this is a transaction.


    The scorpion drumming puppet is very skilled. The puppet is stuffed with many special devices and equipment. It is precise and complex. Things like rockets and shrapnel can only be considered as low-level configuration - because ninjas point agility points, such things can be restrained at most. Scorpio sometimes adopts fancy feint tactics with rockets and guns to cover up his small and deadly plot.


    In short, since there is such a "modern" thing, sunflower asks scorpion to make a prop that can easily fill the barrel shells. It''s best to have unlimited shell specifications. Also want some "interesting" weapons and props that Scorpions can do.


    This is only a chore for Scorpio, so he asked sunflower to help him get some basic materials that can supplement the miscellaneous fish puppet as a trade. Most of the people killed by sunflower are useless to her and to her compatriots. There is no reason not to agree.


    "Your commission has been completed. Take it." Scorpio takes out a small storage scroll.


    "Oh, it''s so efficient." sunflower took the scroll and praised it.


    "I hate procrastination," said Scorpio.


    "Where else is this bottle?" Didala stirred up a special burning bottle and interrupted. Maybe it can be used as an artistic reference.


    "HMM... the liquid composition in the bottle is not small. If you can analyze it, take it to your junior sister (granbelle) as a gift." the sunflower took out another bottle.


    There are many similar combustion bottles. The sunflower has also been disassembled, but the internal structure is nothing new. It should have made great efforts in chemical reaction, but the knowledge of sunflower can not be understood.


    In fact, there are things like fire guns, but their performance is worse than that of AK47 and 33mm shotguns obtained from the model moon world. They are effective for ordinary people and cannon fodder. People above them can cope with it, which is meaningless.


    Obviously, the world even has computers. It''s strange that there are no guns. But there are ninjas equivalent to combat magicians pressing force. It''s really difficult for ordinary people to develop guns.


    "Thanks, huh." Didala took the bottle. "In two years, when she grows up, I''ll take her to promote art."


    At this time, a snow-white paper butterfly flew over them, gathered and became Xiaonan. She said: "Muye''s Ninja is about to hit this area. According to the entrusted content, we can''t be noticed by other ninjas after attacking this country. It''s time to withdraw, and Bai will certainly deal with the aftermath."


    Scorpion: "Alas, I lost."


    Didala: Well, I enjoyed myself anyway


    Sunflower: "... Yes, I see."


    Xiaonan: "sunflower... The client this time is a cunning person. Be careful when you mention the Commission money. There is not too much money, but don''t be as careless as making extra money in the past."


    Sunflower: "wood leaves... Really make me have a shadow."


    The state of Sichuan fell, and 30% of the northwest and 70% of the southeast were captured by shayin village and Muye village respectively.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Country of tea¡ª¡ª


    This is a long and narrow peninsula country located in the south of the country of fire, facing the sea three times and bordering the country of fire only in the north. Therefore, the main road connecting the country of fire is only a narrow strip along the north-south direction. If only ninjas or other extraordinary beings can pass freely in the suburbs and Straits as a road, then the previous sentence can be ignored.


    A few Lauries, dressed in kimonos with shortened hems and wooden leaf forehead protection, entered the teahouse on the side of the avenue for passers-by to rest, ordered some tea and sat down.


    "Ha... Sure enough, it''s awkward to wear this thing on her head. It''s still very troublesome when she has fox ears. It''s really troublesome, hee hee." Angie took off the forehead protection on her head after drinking tea and swung it around with one hand.


    Incidentally, because it is a low-key transfer, Angie does not use nine tail chakra to perform [Orc transformation], and her appearance is an ordinary Laurie with red hair.


    "No, this is the symbol of Muye ninja." Lin hurriedly stopped.


    "The symbol that hinders the battle is lost, isn''t it, hee hee? I think I just accidentally said something very reasonable."


    "Ah, it seems very reasonable," make complaints about the socket, and then knock on the forehead on the head, laughing, "no hindering, and protecting your forehead. Ah... Almost forgot that Angie''s head seems to be harder than the guard."


    "This thing belongs to this thing, that thing belongs to that thing." Lin grabbed the protective forehead, bent down and hung it carefully on Angie''s skirt and tied a bow, "well, it''s perfect. It doesn''t hinder Angie''s skill. It''s still very beautiful."


    "Does it matter that the symbol of Muye Ninja is so informal?"


    At this time, a young man drinking tea at a nearby table got up and said, "that''s right. The rules of Ninja are very troublesome... Which lady would like to associate with me for the purpose of living together?"


    "......." Lin and Angie were speechless, and then Lin secretly took out a small book and read it.


    "That''s terrible," said the firefly contemptuously. It''s the worst chat up I''ve ever seen.


    "Ah, I was rejected at the beginning. It really made me sad. Goodbye." the man left.


    "That''s it?" Ying was stunned. If you want to be a cowherd, can you be more professional?


    At this time, the old woman of the shopkeeper came out and said, "is that man with you? Please settle the account."


    "Is this the purpose?" cried the firefly, looking out the door.


    "Don''t look, people are already on the other side of the hillside outside the door. They are running very fast, ha ha." Angie put her face on her arm and stuffed snacks into her mouth.


    "Sorry, shopkeeper''s mother-in-law." Lin apologized and paid the bill for the man.


    "Why? Is that guy a overlord meal?" Ying didn''t understand.


    "Because that person has something to do with the task." Lin secretly turned over the small book and said, "do you remember the task?"


    Before the firefly opened her mouth, angel said lazily, "I don''t remember, but I remember finding the target traitor and recovering what he stole from the wood leaf, fighting as fiercely as possible and creating a lot of terrible traces. Is it because of this requirement that we ''nuclear bomb ninjas'' will be sent?"


    Although others have not understood the concept of "nuclear bomb", they have been with Angie for a long time and probably understand its meaning of referring to "final weapon".


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 873

    "Oh, really."


    Lin sighed and pressed their heads on the table. She also lay on the table to ensure that others would not hear her. She whispered: "Because Tuan Zang has become the shadow of fire, Muye is in a tense period when war may break out at any time, and captain Daiwa is also in the task. Since no one can replace Tuan Zang as the shadow of fire, Tuan Zang has made that decision, we can only complete the task well for Muye to be fearless even if he is involved in the war in the future."


    "Yes ~"


    "Yes, yes."


    To be honest, Angie didn''t feel that Muye was home. The firefly had different backgrounds, but she was treated badly by the villagers. She thought the same. The tone of the answer was a little coping.


    "Mr. Watergate, if you''re still alive..." Lin prayed, and then began to introduce the task in a way that outsiders don''t care.


    A tourist seaside town in the tea country, there is a big community worship once every four years. The worship was originally made to calm the storm, that is, the traditional worship activities for peace in coastal towns. However, because the worship was only carried out in the past to serve the bad weather, it gradually turned into the most powerful person to perform the worship, and gradually evolved into the same activity as the quadrennial sports meeting Move.


    Later, it evolved into a sports meeting to avoid the gang''s armed struggle to seize power here. The winner can be in power for four years. Now there has been promoted as an "athlete" because of the employment of ninjas by bad gangs The victory of combat power has caused widespread resentment among the people, and the name of the country is not visible. However, because officials accept bribes to cover up, they can''t get evidence, and other people''s combat power has been raised, there is nothing they can do for a time.


    According to common sense, asking for Muye is the best way. Maybe the tea country will do so in the near future. However, Tuan Zang plans to strike first, because the Ninja hired by the local ruling Gang is Kui Lvqing blue and log leaf ninja. He ordered his disciples to steal the second generation of fire shadow''s "divine soldier" Lei Shenjian and then defected to Muye.


    The task of their sixth shift is to defeat Kui lvqinglan and recapture Lei Shenjian, making as much noise as possible, so as to expand the potential danger of the tea country to Muye. Tuan Zang plans to use this as an excuse to attack the tea country.


    The guy who just escaped from overlord meal is Kui lvqinglan''s disciple.


    "What?!" the firefly looked out again. "Then why didn''t you chase just now!"


    "Ah... Because that man has been killed in Muye''s pursuit in Muye''s record." Lin looked at Xiaoben and said, "that man should be the brother of sennai Bixi, the person in charge of the house of honesty (torture room). That terrible uncle will show mercy to his relatives."


    Ying: "well, what should I do? Let him go?"


    Lin: "HMM... our mission has nothing to do with him, so let''s ignore it. But when he appeared in this area, he said that Muye''s rescue team was on the way, but we didn''t see a similar team all the way. That is to say, the man just walked around with his feet, and the rescue team hasn''t passed here yet."


    The firefly was a little stunned. She was originally a class change student. She arranged an examination for Tuan Zang as the "nuclear bomb group". It was easier to open the back door to graduate, so she said with admiration: "Lin, you''re great."


    "Ah, really? I think it''s very common. I''ve done the task of going deep behind the enemy in war. I can''t see it. If I''m not careful, I''ll fall into the encirclement of the enemy and be caught." Lin said, although I''ve been caught several times in fact.


    "Oh, that''s great!"


    "Are you stupid, Ying?" angel stuffed all the last refreshments into her mouth and said. Even Lin didn''t notice that she accidentally exposed that she was not a fresh student.


    "Angie, what did you say! Ah, it''s so cunning. That''s the last piece I want to keep!"


    "All right, let''s get along well. It''s time to do the task. If Ying likes to eat, come back after the task. It doesn''t matter if it''s my treat." Lin advised her to fight and then paid the bill.


    The three left the teahouse, left the avenue, hid their bodies and continued to move forward. Soon, they saw a team of swordsmen dressed in hats and cloaks walking towards the country of fire.


    "The clothes match the intelligence characteristics. We follow them secretly. Presumably the enemy doesn''t want to see them succeed in asking for help from Muye." Lin made a few gestures to Angie and Ying.


    "Hee hee, what if someone else came to intercept? It''s not surprising that there are multiple ninjas?" angel asked.


    "Then catch them and interrogate our target."


    "I see. It''s really easy to understand, ha."


    After a while, "whew", a green haired man appeared in front of the road, wearing a one-piece swimsuit and an umbrella on a sunny day. It was really not an ordinary personality.


    "You should be a member of the mountain tea family in the country of tea!" the other party looked at the crowd and said, "I advise you to give up the big club competition immediately."


    "The target appears, go!" as soon as Lin motioned, the group began to fight.


    The swordsmen took the lead in drawing their swords to attack Kui lvqinglan who blocked the road. Kui lvqinglan didn''t seem to find it. Although they stepped back and threw their umbrella into the air, the forehead on their head was cut off.


    In a flash, countless thousands of copies were shot from the umbrella in the air, which turned the swordsmen into hedgehogs.


    "How could it!" Ying, who had not experienced the cruel battle, was a little flustered. If they took the road together, they could have saved those people in time.


    "Whew, whew, whew!" the three men jumped into the avenue, and the firefly took the lead. They locked the sunflower green and blue with their hands: "[water escape ¡¤ water chaos]!"


    For this reckless attack, Angie and Lin let it go. Even as a feint, it''s not useless, but¡ª¡ª


    "Ah ah ah!" sunflower green and blue was pasted face to face by a stream of water ejected by fireflies and fell to the ground.


    That''s it?


    There''s no way. Seeing that people''s life breath hasn''t changed, Lin stepped forward and said, "the wood leaf betrays tolerance, and the sunflower is green and blue. I heard you have the thunder sword of the second generation of adults. Hand it over."


    "Go away! I was just scared." Kui green and blue got up and laughed, "is Muye crazy? Or is there no one? Unexpectedly, I asked some little girls to recycle Lei Shenjian?"


    With that, he pulled out a black metal handle the size of a flashlight, and the golden thunder light sword appeared at one end, flashing "Zizi" thunder. He said, "it''s your blessing to die under the thunder sword of the second generation of fire shadow."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Then his voice was covered by Angie''s loud laughter.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, you don''t have to think about beating people anymore. Later, you don''t have to mutter." Angie made a rapid sprint, knocked Lin away, jumped up, threw her wide sleeves, and mixed nine tail chakra''s "automatic block" to release the move: "[fengdun ¡¤ beast wave palm]!"


    A huge cyan purple wind blade flies towards sunflower green and blue!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 874

    Kui green and blue just raised his sword and cut it gently, and the cyan purple wind blade mixed with nine tail chakra was cut away.


    He smiled contemptuously, and then the sword finger began to fall to Angel: "unexpectedly, Lei Shenjian can easily cut even chakra! Die!"


    "Good sword? [Huodun spiral pill]!"


    Angie''s right hand showed a red ball the size of her own head, which was heavily photographed by the sunflower green and blue holding the sword.


    The red pill is big enough. If it is based on the standard of the fourth generation of Huoying, it is already the [big jade spiral pill]. And the fourth generation of Huoying died young, so his development of the potential [spiral pill] will stop here.


    Now Angie has directly "readily" achieved the level above the peak of the four generations of Huoying. She has the whirlpool blood of chaton la. With the study of obtaining cultivation method information in advance in "previous life", it is different.


    The thunder divine sword with limited sword width can not be connected in an instant. While the sword is in a stalemate with the ball, nine tail chakras emerge in angel''s other hand, manipulating the huge fox claw to hold the sword body to twist and seize the thunder divine sword.


    At this time, she was just hit by angel and "just" fell behind the side of sunflower green and blue, and immediately climbed up and threw blue pain at sunflower green and blue.


    Kui lvqinglan still has actual combat experience. This little smart can''t deceive him. He can free up one hand and throw out thousands of books to beat down suffering.


    However, blue bitterness is actually almost equal to the ability of magic. It immediately opened a thousand books and continued to fly, stabbing into the arm of Kui green, blue and blue holding the sword.


    Sunflower green and blue can''t continue to parry angel''s [Huodun ¡¤ spiral pill], which is photographed underground.


    "Boom, boom, boom!" a loud noise accompanied by a violent earthquake like earthquake. While the whole ground was smashed into a big pit, the depression and crack spread to the surrounding layers.


    "[stunt]?" Angie got up and looked at the wood with only ashes left in the pit. "Hee hee, it''s really a good sword? Otherwise he didn''t even have time to parry and use other ninja. There!"


    Relying on the perception of [Shenle Xinyan], angel jumped to the position where Kui green, blue and blue reappeared, and launched [Orc transformation], a pair of pointed fox ears emerged from her head, and three red tails swayed behind her.


    "[Huodun ¡¤ helix random pill]!" Angie took a red pill in one hand and held a pill behind her tail, covering the sunflower green and blue!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    This area was hit by red balls one after another, shaking the ground and flying dust, but it just missed. The attack is too rough.


    "Whew!" Kui green and blue rushed behind Lin, grabbed qianben and stabbed her.


    Kui green and blue can''t see the strength gap between themselves and their opponents, so don''t be a ninja. A thunder sword can''t cope with so many attacks. Angie and Ying both show Ninja ability. Angie is too strong. Ying''s full strength is unknown, but it''s the farthest away. It''s not easy to start, so shoot Lin who doesn''t show strong ability.


    Thousands of books are poisoned. He has to take hostages. The ninja who has just graduated from Muye will hesitate and use poison at that time


    "Boo!" Lin, who was stabbed and poisoned, turned into a stake. Lin naturally knows this basic ninja, relying on the insight of her left eye. She hasn''t let the enemy leave her field of vision since just now.


    Feeling the wind behind him, Kui green and blue subconsciously turned around and waved the thunder sword, but Lin jumped away because of her arm injury.


    Lin kicked Kui lvqinglan''s head. Kui lvqinglan just turned her head and hid. Her leg bent and the other leg followed up immediately. The whole person rode on Kui lvqinglan''s neck, clamped her knees and turned around¡ª¡ª


    "Kara!"


    Lin just sat on the body with her head twisted more than 180 degrees.


    "Drink!" Ying was startled by this seemingly earthy but absolutely painful move, and covered her mouth with both hands.


    "The task is completed." Lin touched a scroll and made several seals. The person under her disappeared. The word "person" appeared in the center of the circular technique on the scroll.


    "So you kill like this, ah, hee hee, it''s very new to see you for the first time." angel smiled with her hips on her hips.


    "I used to have little strength, so I also learned some joint skills, although I hardly had a chance to use them in battle. Hee hee." Lin smiled, got up and went to angel with her hands together and asked curiously, "angel, what''s that? It''s so powerful? It looks a little like that of shuimen... The four generations of Huoying adults, but the effect is completely different. Why is it like an earthquake caused by strange force beating?"


    "Hmm?" Angie tilted her head. "What? It''s all my self-taught tricks?"


    Indeed, it is true that it has not been taught by the four generations of fire and shadow.


    Angel attribute is wind, no fire escape adaptability, using nine tail fire. However, since using this pair of body to learn how to escape from the wind, Angie has felt that the flame is indeed somewhat difficult to use after comparing with her past as the demon of inflammation. Compared with other attributes, the fire is indeed relatively difficult to kill (ishimoto''s unfair description), because compared with other basic attributes, the flame is the most ethereal in material and quality, which is the phenomenon of molecular vibration and luminescence. Other properties, water and soil, needless to say, even the wind has the material and quality of air. Seemingly massless lightning can guide a large number of electrons.


    Although like the light and dark attributes in magic and the Yin and Yang attributes in Ninja, it has other characteristics that can not be ignored, making it irreplaceable.


    At the same time, the energy required to create a slight burn flame is enough to destroy the human body if it is used as a physical attack. This is what Angela understood during her time as the fire demon qiluno. Some of the Warcraft she got along with did similar things. There is a kind of magma Warcraft with hammer shaped organs. It can open mountains and split rocks by hitting a hammer with thermal energy explosion, so as to achieve what can not be done by directly ejecting the same amount of high heat.


    Angel''s [Huodun ¡¤ spiral pill] and its derivative Ninjutsu look red because of chakra attribute, which can actually be described as "rocket hammer".


    "Hahaha," angel didn''t want to explain. She smiled with her head in her hands. "The task is to make it bigger. I can also express my unhappiness in the village. Hip hop, it''s super comfortable."


    At this time, firefly make complaints about it: "this is not a battlefield, but rather a unilateral destruction of the road."


    This reminded Lin: "yes, Lei Shenjian is a legendary magic weapon. There is no trace in the confrontation with such a powerful [Huodun spiral pill]?"


    "Let me see ~" Angie took up the thunder sword with interest, injected it into chakra and showed the thunder blade, "it''s different from what she felt just now." she raised it high and waved it down heavily against one side of the open space¡ª¡ª


    "Beep beep!" a crack several meters long and ten centimeters wide appeared!


    "Judge the power according to the chakra flow? Is that person too weak? If he can play, he can only use the Thor sword to cut chakra (he hasn''t killed anyone after cutting the original work many times)."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 875

    Angel muttered that the sunflower green and blue were too weak, and waved her sword around at will to make new scars on the earth.


    That''s it. Kui green and blue are really too weak to give full play to the power of thunder sword. It makes the battle scene look like Muye doing damage unilaterally. You have to make some scars caused by the power of thunder sword.


    "So it is?" the firefly pounded his head. "I still wonder that guy is the one I can beat down on the ground with one move. Why doesn''t anyone grab the thunder sword? It''s just that no one can see the degree of his play."


    Lin picked up the scroll that sealed the body, looked at it, and said, "but as long as this scum escapes to a place where there are no ninjas, it''s enough to harm one side. Although the five generations of Huoying adults have great ambition, if they can kill all these people and stop the killing, people who want to do such things will be afraid, and I''m willing to do more." then she put the scroll into her clothes.


    "This......" the firefly who didn''t commit suicide showed a trace of fear.


    "Firefly, are you afraid?" angel squinted.


    "Yes, a little scared."


    "I remember your family''s legend that they often destroy cities to this extent. To this extent, they are afraid that there is no chance of revenge or revitalizing the family? Hip hop ~"


    The firefly hurriedly patted her cheeks with both hands to hide her frightened expression: "there''s still time. I''ll get used to it slowly."


    This is, Lin flashed behind them and hugged them with her left hand and right hand: "you have to adapt well. It doesn''t matter. I''ll protect it when necessary. Let''s go to the tea parliament to meet the Ninjas of other countries they hire."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Of course, we have to kill them all. We can make the people in this place complain. The price is so much more expensive than Muye. It''s not a good person to help them. We''ll kill them all. When Captain Daiwa''s business is finished, we''ll join him."


    Lin''s eyes showed a cold light. Like Muye in the past, the World War of tolerance was more passive and compromise. Although she ushered in peace faster, she didn''t hurt others and would make a comeback. She became a three tailed man, and Zhu Li almost destroyed Muye village.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Daming mansion, the country of tea¡ª¡ª


    The name of the tea country is a fat man who looks very kind. Facing a "trade contract" and "alliance treaty" that Muye Ninja handed him, he said a few words with a few pale officials and signed it.


    On the grounds that this country harbors and steals the treasures of the second generation of Huoying and its potential danger to wood leaves, it is just an excuse that can be found on the table.


    Falling without war is enough to lose face as a country. If you don''t do so, Muye can level the country with a few "forbearance". It''s OK for civilians to say that the upper forces are afraid to be finished.


    In addition, is Muye village a ninja village? They are not the ordinary people who are famous and officials in charge of this country? He and the great name of the country of fire sometimes get together to play mahjong. Tuan Zang is old. He is still in his prime. The candidates for the next Huoying can only be three generations of Huoying disciples and four generations of Huoying disciples. There is no hawk. Just stay up until then.


    Daiwa was a little stunned when he talked face to face with him.


    He doesn''t comment on Tuan Zang''s practice. He is just a Muye ninja who faithfully carries out orders. He was trained as a root dark Ninja since childhood. Although he learned some human feelings under the influence of Kakashi and others, he can only do tasks as a ninja. Tuan Zang asked him to do so, let''s do so.


    But you are a big name. Is it OK to sign the "trade contract" and "alliance treaty"?


    "But here''s a problem," said Daming of the tea country.


    Well, there''s still a problem.


    "I can''t control the traitors and wave bearers hired by those people. Please forgive me."


    "No problem. Just nod your head and we''ll help you deal with it," Dahe said. He has investigated the combat effectiveness there for a while, which is really not a problem for him.


    The only problem is that the casual use of force in other countries'' cities and towns will cause diplomatic problems, but the tacit consent of the big name is another matter. It''s more efficient to call those three together later.


    Then the only problem disappeared¡ª¡ª


    "It''s natural." the name of the tea country aimed at the guy whose face became worse among the left and right officials, and the guy he couldn''t deal with for various reasons. Let''s take this opportunity to detoxify the country.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fire country, Muye village, yuzhibo training ground¡ª¡ª


    It is much smaller than before the extermination. The original buildings were burned by sunflowers, most of the land was confiscated by Muye high-rise buildings, and various public facilities and houses were built.


    However, the rest of the place still contains the mountains, woodlands and waters once used for training, such as weasels and elfin, which are enough for the family.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Sasuke looked at the three big pits on the earth wall, raised his hand, which was burned and trembling when he forcibly gathered chakra to perform ninja, then held it tightly and said, "Damn it!"


    AI Erfen, who knelt on the grass tens of meters away and drank tea and watched the play, put down the empty tea cup for the first time and shouted, "Sasuke, the sun has set. You came back from Kakashi and pestered me for so long. Is it almost here today?"


    "Not enough!"


    "No, that''s not the problem. Your chakra and physical strength are running out. Do you have A-level task to go to this country tomorrow?"


    Sasuke staggered to elfin, bent over and wrote the wheel eyes with double gouyu and stared at elfin''s eyes: "I remember, sister, have you ever supplemented chakra''s experience of strengthening Ninja cultivation and continuing to exercise after using medical Ninja to restore physical strength? If it''s inherited at home, don''t hide it. If you advise, I''ll take revenge."


    "Calm down, Sasuke. Adding chakra is sister Kui''s personal secret. Is she gone? As for the use of medical Ninja to restore physical strength, the people''s medical ninjas are no longer alive. Don''t go to the hospital to get or use drugs. Our family can''t afford money," elfin said.


    "Cut, that is, Yu Zhibo''s capital has gone with the wind? Damn it." Sasuke thought for a moment and asked, "why is my sister so decadent and naturally has a kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes? Why..."


    Elfin took another cup and teapot, poured a cup of tea and handed it to Sasuke: "calm down -"


    "I can''t calm down!" Sasuke waved hard to knock off the teacup.


    "No, it''s meaningless." elfin dodged the cup with a flash of his hand, and even let the splashed tea return to the cup.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 876

    Seeing that Sasuke wanted to overturn the tea he handed him, elfin did not change her complexion, grabbed the tea cup, shook it a few times quickly, and took all the spilled tea back into the cup before landing.


    "Hum, it seems that my sister is really not deserted." Sasuke seems to be a little dragged because of his new discovery. He gets up and looks down at elfin. "Nothing to tell me?"


    Elfin put the cup of tea salvaged from Sasuke into her mouth and said, "what can be said? Humans are creatures who only believe that what they believe is true. Sister Kui is just a stupid ''sister'' who doesn''t do things well for me; I think he''s a little neurotic if the weasel says so."


    Sasuke was stunned. He liked weasels best, but even he felt that weasels began to become neurotic a year before the extermination. Although "Yuekui" was deliberately alienated, he was once quite famous in yuzhibo street. He hated ninjas and Ninja family. He used all the ninja skills he learned to play with life. It is also said that he was a coward who dared not go to the front line during the war. Yuzhibo kills people with white knives and red knives, which is not in line with the style of "Yuekui". If that guy wants to do it, he will not do it directly. It is normal to burn all the blocks with a fire or turn the blocks into ruins with an earthquake.


    Also, since the weasel is alive, why should he hide? After that, he secretly betrayed the village to hunt down "Yuekui"? Is there something strange about that?


    "That''s enough. I have a reservation tonight. I''m going home." elfin got up, went to the mat, put on her shoes, turned back, put away the cloth and tea set, and walked towards the house.


    After all, the reincarnation eye was found, which is no way. It opened too suddenly.


    I had to reveal to Tuan Zang that Yu Zhibo is of six lineages, so as to enhance the value and protect.


    In this way, as long as she stays in the village and ignores the occasional people to steal her naturally falling hair and the blood she has to lose regularly every month, she should be fine.


    Sasuke also needs to stimulate the evolution of writing wheel eyes, so he should be able to be multi tasked on the premise of keeping him away from the truth.


    "Sister, don''t you have any idea that the man robbed wenka?" Sasuke asked.


    "Nothing. Sister Kui will say something to wenka. Next time I see her, she may be rebellious and have to be killed according to the rules, so I hope I''ll never see her again, that''s all." elfin said.


    "... treason and forbearance." Sasuke thought deeply, as if he thought of something.


    "Calm down, Sasuke, I didn''t let you imitate your brother and sister and go one after another as a traitor."


    Unfortunately, the big snake pill with yuzhibo''s earth body doesn''t need Sasuke at all. Although there is no middle tolerance test, the big snake pill shouldn''t sneak into Muye village at any cost to confuse Sasuke, so¡ª¡ª


    "I''m afraid Kakashi can teach you so much. If you want to become stronger, do you want to try to ask Lord Huoying? Although it doesn''t have the reputation of previous generations of Huoying, it can be said that they are all excellent disciples who have survived from the first generation and recognized by the second generation of Huoying." elfin suggested.


    She didn''t know how to deal with the darkness in Sasuke''s heart. The death of her family made aierfen used to family life very sad for a time, but she had more and more distant memories. Her life of more than ten years was only a small part. It was very simple to survive. If she couldn''t, she could paralyze herself with magic, which was a lifelong pain for Sasuke.


    Elfin didn''t know how to cure the darkness in his stupid brother''s heart, nor how to make him use the darkness to live better. It was embarrassing that he had been so dull. In fact, it was a dead common life.


    Take advantage of the darkness of people''s hearts. Tuan Zang is better at it. Give him to Tuan Zang. Of course, it will not be forced. Elfin will respect Sasuke''s will.


    After dinner¡ª¡ª


    "Time is up, sister. I have to go out. Sasuke, are your hands okay? If you can''t clean up the dishes and chopsticks, wait until I come back. Don''t try to break them. It''s a waste."


    After instructing Sasuke, elfin went out at night.


    Sasuke took a break and still packed everything. After you have prepared the tools, clothes and supplies for tomorrow''s task, you should keep your eyes sharp according to elfin''s instructions, mainly to recover your strength and chakra.


    In the middle of the night, just after going to bed, he was awakened by a burst of startling thunder.


    "That''s the direction! My sister went tonight --" Sasuke looked at the fire dimly visible outside the window. On a sunny day, lightning suddenly made the village on fire. How could it be? Someone attacked the village with thunder Dun? Or did you keep an eye on your sister?


    Since the failure of the wave country mission, their seventh class still lives the life of a ninja. They have done several class C tasks that need to fight outside the village. Sometimes they accidentally become class B or even class A. For example, the task of escorting the little princess of the country of fire or transporting cultural relics met ninjas who were especially tolerant. Those people were well-informed, praised the writing wheel eye, and despised Sasuke''s writing wheel eye. Although Sasuke finished the task in the end, his eyes are really different from those of his elders.


    Did someone stare into my sister''s eyes?


    Sasuke rolled out of bed out of conditioned reflex and got up to move there. However, because his body was wrapped in bandages in several places, a stabbing pain made him freeze, and he was held by his familiar hands


    The next morning¡ª¡ª


    Sasuke untied the bandage, moved his hands and feet, and whispered to himself, "hum, mind your own business."


    Alfin sometimes goes out to make money at night. He knows, but he''s worried that he still secretly keeps a shadow at home, just in case he knows for the first time.


    After breakfast, Sasuke went out to meet the others in class 7 at the entrance of the village.


    As usual in the village, it seems that what happened last night was not a big event.


    "Yo! Sasuke!" Naruto greeted Sasuke warmly.


    "Good morning, Sasuke Jun." Hata spoke in a low voice, but Sasuke could hear him when he was used to it.


    Sasuke responded with a cool nod, looking left and right: "Mr. Kakashi is late again?"


    "Oh, isn''t it?" Naruto said with an unhappy face holding the back of his head.


    After a while, Kakashi came with "intimate paradise" as usual: "sorry, I met the fallen grandmother again."


    Forget it, I''m used to it.


    On the way to this country, Kakashi said: "although it''s not necessary, in view of the relationship between someone in the team, just in case, who doesn''t remember the task?"


    Naruto saw that everyone else looked at him, and immediately shouted, "I remember! Isn''t it the name of the country of fire that entrusted us to save the little Lord of the other country imprisoned in this country!"


    Kakashi was speechless and said, "what to do is right. Forget it, it''s optimistic to understand so."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 877

    Once again, the time of "online meeting" is "double".


    Sunflower: "don''t you think you''ve been too busy recently? There are also foreign money commissions from the land country, the thunder country and the fire country. If this goes on, our reality may come to the surface."


    Penn: "well, for those people, as long as we haven''t shot the tail beast, the idea of hiring us rather than dealing with us must be the mainstream."


    Sunflower: "so this time, I ''accidentally'' got a job of extra money to meet the person I saw not long ago, who became like a mad dog, which made me the last person I wanted to see; and a job of making a movie. But I just ''played'' in the country of Sichuan and wanted to rest when I was tired. So, does anyone want it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Sunflower: "don''t be cold, hey... If the corners are still there, you''ll be excited to pick up the one behind you. Making movies really makes money!"


    Ling Xian: "Pooh, who else would like to take this statement? If you use this nonsense tone, you are sure that the essence of the task is not so?"


    Xiao Nan: "yes, don''t waste valuable meeting time."


    Sunflower glanced at the weasel and thought that he should understand that the "person he didn''t want to see" was Sasuke, but he was indifferent, so she ignored: "yes, I said. First of all..."


    After reporting the contents of the two tasks, everyone felt that the contents of the tasks really met the tastes of some "Xiao" members and began to grab orders.


    Finally, Payne made the decision: he agreed that Ling Xian and Ling Hu would take the first entrustment, and the entrustment to make the film might turn a remote country with a large land into a back garden after the end of the task, which made Payne a little excited. However, because it is possible to be on the screen and the other party is willing to pay for four people, Payne plans to change the configuration temporarily, Let the very good-looking art duo, as well as "cold faced handsome man" Yu Zhibo weasel and "Gothic woman" Xiao Nan help make the film.


    Goblins are more or less curious and interested in making movies. However, even if they look good, they are poor because of their small size.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This country¡ª¡ª


    "Imperial meal competition?"


    "Big stomach King competition?"


    "I''m not very interested. We don''t need ordinary people''s food, do we?"


    Ling Hu and Ling Xian looked at the sign and the queue at the gate of the main city and talked. It''s impossible to get in normally, and only during this competition can you get in among the contestants and the audience. It''s not impossible to break through, but that will turn into a battle and then into a massacre. It''s bad if you accidentally destroy what the entrustment needs to deliver.


    "But I want to take a look." Linghu touched his mouth and said, "Dad said, Lord Lingxian."


    "Did piss say anything about the big stomach king?" Ling Xian rubbed her temple with her fingers and shook her head for a while, but she still didn''t know what to say.


    Linghu: "it''s a shame to waste resources, dad said."


    Ling Xian: "... That''s right. Maybe we''ll smash the game and make the game impossible. Since we''re here, it''s a bit wasteful not to eat and win the prize."


    So, the two goblins went to sign up and went in among the contestants.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The two goblins were speechless. Why did hatada and Naruto mix with the contestants? Although the intelligence said that they might meet the so-called guy that sunflowers don''t want to see, that is Sasuke, they shouldn''t come to the big stomach King competition even if they occasionally come to this country to do a task, shouldn''t they?


    "Lord Ling Xian, if you don''t see it, let''s go and have a look at the prize?"


    "... yes, it''s meaningless to think too much. Anyway, their task can never be to rescue the government of this country."


    They went to see the prize. The first prize made them shake their heads. They have no fixed place to live. What''s the use of the right to use luxury houses in this country? If ownership can be considered, you can sell your house for money. They decided to fight for the next two or three. They were utensils and prizes that could be taken away. It was also worthy of the perishing government and made full use of what they had the right to take away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Kakashi and Sasuke lie on the roof and watch the upcoming game. After the players begin to take their seats, Sasuke can''t help asking, "teacher Kakashi, why are Narutos below?"


    In fact, the relevant background and content of the seventh shift mission are: this country and that country were originally allies, but in fact they were the unequal party. Recently, the undercurrent of the upper class of that country has surged, and there are forces who want to take refuge in the land country, or puppet regime forces that the land country wants to support there. Therefore, this country, which is just closer to the country of fire, wants to take refuge in the country of fire with more reliable reputation and strength. However, because of the reconciliation system, the young Lord named Xiu in this country was sent to the other country to be his son-in-law. In fact, he was a hostage, so Muye was entrusted to rescue him.


    Kakashi answered Sasuke''s question: "ah, when he heard that Ramen could be eaten, he went down. Well, it doesn''t matter. Eating a meal won''t affect the battle."


    "I wish he wouldn''t hold back," Sasuke said.


    "It doesn''t matter," Kakashi said, still in love with "intimate paradise." Naruto has an average appetite anyway. When he gets back from eating, he will have enough time to digest. Hata is also a careful girl. She won''t forget the task requirements because of gluttony. "


    Sasuke bit his teeth. In fact, he was afraid of dragging his feet.


    The fledgling field looks soft and weak, but it is also an anomaly. This mission takes the fledgling field as the core of the battle; Naruto is responsible for using [multiple shadow separation] and [transformation] he is good at to create a chaotic illusion to cover up his real purpose in case of exposure; Sasuke assigned the task that any ninja who can graduate should learn the [transformation] to become the little Lord of the other country, replace the little Lord of the other country secretly taken away, and delay the time of discovery.


    Kakashi glanced at Sasuke and sighed in his heart. It was clear that there was still a sister at home. It felt like he was going to go all the way to the dark. Although he had no obligation, did he have to visit his sister who didn''t work properly?


    And the big stomach game is about to begin.


    "The first game of the preliminaries, steamed bread duel!" the host raised his hand and shouted. This steamed bread is a famous local product. It tastes absolutely good. The supplier also has the intention of advertising. Steamed bread is definitely top-grade.


    "Ah ah!" Naruto roared and startled the two rabbit goblins. He thought that the guy was going to rub a [spiral pill] to beat them.


    Just because the food is not ramen.


    "Naruto Jun, are you all right?" Hata looked at Naruto anxiously.


    "Prepare, start!" the host shouted again when the steamed bread piled up in the big dish was brought up.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 878

    The preliminaries of the imperial meal competition - eating steamed bread competition started. Naruto was eager to digest the steamed bread so that he could enjoy Ramen in the competition. When others ate in an orderly way, he wolfed down half of it, almost choked, felt his throat dry and was about to get a glass of water¡ª¡ª


    "Naruto Jun, if you drink water at this time, the steamed bread will make your stomach swell." Hata said.


    "What?! why... Is Hata okay?"


    "No, nothing. I have a good appetite." Hata''s appetite is really unusual. It was just ordinary. Although she can eat a lot, she won''t be hungry according to ordinary people''s appetite. But after she went to Ninja college to practice chakra, she felt that she needed to be full more and more, and her white eyes became a little abnormal. Unexpectedly, she had other strange powers different from her ancestral white eyes (the gene of big barrel Mu Baiyan), so she had to cooperate to change some boxing techniques to make her look a little different at home.


    However, there is a convenient ability in this mission.


    "Naruto Jun, otherwise... I''ll help you eat secretly?" Hata said. There are no ninjas around. It''s not easy for ninjas to do some actions without telling ordinary people.


    "Hata, you have to reach the finals to complete the task. Will you really help me eat?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I can eat it." or Hata has always felt guilty that he is a little cowardly but accounts for a considerable proportion of the food expenses of the family. If he can eat as much as possible for free in the task.


    Then Hata solved Naruto and his steamed bread at a speed that ordinary people couldn''t see.


    Host: "time is up! Leave quickly if you haven''t finished. The second game begins - Ramen duel!"


    "Start the second scene right away! Hoo... It''s great to have Hatta here." Naruto was moved to tears.


    Hata blushed and rubbed his hands: "no, can you help Naruto Jun, I, I......"


    Stammering and speechless, then a super bowl of ramen was sent up.


    Host: "the game begins!"


    Naruto tasted it carefully from soup to noodles to side dishes at the beginning, and was excited to tears: "delicious... But I have a hunch that I can''t finish... Such a large bowl, heavy oil, full weight and juicy Ramen will explode after eating all."


    Kakashi on the roof had to wait to change into a sitting and lying position, and his mouth moved slightly under his mask: "fool, Naruto, your purpose is not to eat, but to feel delicious. Isn''t it OK to use shadow separation? In the past, someone in the village created ninja, which is also of great use in people''s livelihood, although it''s a little stupid to use it here."


    Although Naruto can''t hear it, it''s too late to hear it.


    Finally, Naruto was out, and hatada Meimei finished his ramen. In the stunned audience, he finished the rest of Naruto''s Ramen like creating unfavorable conditions for himself, and advanced to the finals with a few people.


    Kakasi closed the book and said, "Sasuke, it''s time to act." the two disappeared on the roof.


    The promoters will line up closer to the guest of honor seat to listen to the country''s name and deliver a speech praying for bumper grain. Some important people of the country are also here, including the hostages of the other country who need to be taken away secretly.


    "It''s him." the young Tian mixed in the crowd looked at the beautiful young man around Daming and entrusted the rescued young master Xiu. The veins on his temples burst, "white eyes."


    The white eye illusion is not like the writing wheel eye illusion. Just stare at it, because the conduction velocity of chakra interference is less than the speed of light, and the writing wheel eye illusion is quick, and the combat distance is close. However, although the white eye omni-directional perspective with perspective allows hatada to launch spiritual interference without looking at others, it needs to be close to the conventional combat distance of ninja.


    It was perfected not long ago. Originally, it was not developed under the influence of the family sports tradition. When she realized that she only practiced boxing when she went out of the village for the first time, she took this exercise.


    The invisible [spirit ball] shot up along the air and integrated into the show.


    When Daming finished his speech, he announced that he would rest until dinner time. After dissolution, Xiu got up and left.


    "Mr. Xiu, what''s the matter?" qiannai, the little princess of this country, asked back.


    "Let go." "show" answers as briefly as possible. This magic control has some problems, which makes people seem unnatural, and it is easy to expose when talking to familiar people. In addition to [other gods], other lower magic has more or less similar problems


    "... oh." qiannai was embarrassed to ask about going to the bathroom.


    Xiu''s guard warrior with a knife - refers to the guard warrior named "with a knife". Of course, he does have a knife. He looks back, but he is not a ninja. He can''t see anything at a glance, so he doesn''t care.


    The show manipulated by Hata hid in a huge container placed backstage as the second prize, and then Sasuke turned into a "show" I went back to the front desk. After observing for a long time, I wrote down the movements and dialogue methods of the show. If there is writing wheel eyes, even micro expressions and movement habits can be imitated. As long as I am not asked about private intelligence, I should not be noticed, which is enough to delay until Hatoyama wins the second prize and takes it away.


    Final time¡ª¡ª


    The final competition was sushi and barbecue, and added speed to the results. After a while of wolfing down, the other players withdrew one by one, leaving only three people to "chew and swallow" the food in order to compete for the top three.


    "What, this guy?" Ling Hu put the charred meat that had been put too long into his mouth "very hard" and glanced at it. At the same time, Xiaotian was gently putting the thinly cut and slowly roasted barbecue into his mouth to taste it carefully.


    "She has no idea of winning at all. Does she want to be with us? It''s impossible." Ling Xian read in pieces.


    "That''s the only way." the two rabbit goblins lay down directly on the table and read with a stick in one voice, "eat, support, stop ~"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the end of the competition, hatada hurriedly received the luxury house use right certificate of the first prize and came to a hotel near the main city to meet Kakashi.


    Hatada: "I''m sorry, Mr. Kakashi. I didn''t expect them to abstain."


    "Well, calm down. The tactics you discussed are really interesting. In fact, I also want to give you some exercise this time. But you don''t think about it. If the contestants are outsiders, they will be more inclined to take away the prizes directly than the local house use right, which looks very expensive. They can learn a lesson next time." Kakashi smiled and took out a scroll and spread it out with the word "box" on it.


    Kakashi said: "in fact, if you temporarily contract the container where your highness is located, you can call it at any time through [psychic skill]. I have done it when you eat barbecue. Although this is only a one-time summoning scroll, it is very practical. In the past war, Wuyin village used to launch a small group of troops to surprise our rear."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 879

    Hatada listened to Kakashi''s introduction of the unfavorable situation in the past war, showing a worried look.


    "It''s all right. It''s all over. It''s our victory." kakassi swallowed the words of casualties, smiled and stamped, and patted on the scroll.


    "Bang!" the young master showed up in front of them with the box.


    "Xiaotian, remove the illusion."


    "Ah, yes. Solution!"


    Xiu was stunned for a moment, woke up, climbed out of the box and found that her surroundings had become a strange place. She subconsciously wanted to cry. Kakashi immediately knelt down on one knee, took out a letter from her arms and presented it: "Your Highness, we are --"


    Kakashi explained his intention. Xiu was originally sent as a hostage of "harmony" between the two countries. Naturally, he was very happy to hear that he could go back, but he proposed to see the streets, because he was not free as a hostage and had never been to the streets.


    Kakashi thought for a moment and nodded to show that there was no problem. As long as it did not affect the execution of the task, sometimes it could be more humane. After all, they were entrusted with escorting not goods, but people.


    However, we must change into the civilian clothes prepared by Kakashi for the show.


    When Xiu went to change clothes inside, Hata asked, "how are Mr. Kakashi, Naruto and Sasuke?"


    "There''s no movement in the city now. It should be no problem." Kakashi said with a dignified face. When he acted before, he didn''t find that the knight with a knife on the show was some unusual. He might be able to fight with the shadow level for a few rounds only in front of the battle. Maybe it''s not because the Ninja can''t see the illusion of the fledgling field, but if he wants to stay with Sasuke all the time, he may find a clue. I''m afraid that man is the biggest obstacle to the mission.


    At that time, execute plan B, let Naruto''s shadow split use [transformation] to disturb the sight of the country and cover them to evacuate the country.


    "Bang!" suddenly, blue smoke came out above the main city.


    "Naruto''s smoke bomb! It''s Sasuke''s exposure signal! Mr. Kakashi!" Hata shouted.


    Kakashi: "... Go ahead with Plan B."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Lord Ling Xian, what''s the situation?"


    "Don''t ask me. I don''t know what Muye Ninja is laughing at."


    Ling Hu and Ling Xian lie on the top of the main city and silently watch several hostages running around the city. Several groups of soldiers are chasing there.


    It turned out that the guard warrior with a knife taught the show to practice martial arts regularly every day. What kind of play the ninja and the samurai were. It was thousands of miles away. Sasuke didn''t know how to play the show. After a few moves, he was exposed by the experienced sword.


    Therefore, he slipped away. Sasuke must not reveal his true identity and affiliation. After winning so much time, the show should be at Kakashi. It can be regarded as the completion of the task.


    Then, the secretly observed Naruto released a smoke bomb to report the news according to Kakashi''s instructions while disturbing the pursuit with a shadow that turned into a show.


    "Lord Ling Xian, as long as it''s more chaotic, the big names, officials and dignitaries in our killing list should hide in the city and dare not come out. How about taking advantage of the situation?" suggested Ling Hu.


    "OK, go." as soon as Ling Xian got up, he was caught by Ling Hu. "Lord Ling Xian, are we" Xiao "? He took out two skirts embroidered with red clouds on a black background.


    You should know that both Ling Xian and Ling Hu are wearing ordinary shirts and skirts. They look like some conspicuous ordinary people. They usually don''t look like "dawn". Goblins are those who refuse to wear "strip and die" uniforms. As a result, a large number of other suits will be customized. After all, in order to better receive orders, you have to advertise Xiao.


    They silently put the skirt of red clouds on a black background on their skirt, fixed it, and then jumped down from the high main city. Attracted the eyes of countless soldiers.


    "Lord Lingxian, aren''t you wearing safety pants?"


    "Eh, eh, eh... How can I care about the eyes of such inferior creatures as human beings?"


    In other words, this sentence is true when I haven''t been in contact with and used to human society before.


    The bell fairy with some bromine in the landing posture raised his hands angrily and "suddenly" shot a series of black sticks like machine gun fire.


    "Who!"


    "There are assassins!"


    Ling Xian summoned a jade seeking Tao and shot it out at a city tower just full of people looking here.


    "Just there are two people on the kill list. Go to hell."


    "Boom!" Qiu Daoyu burst into white light after breaking through the wall for a moment. The white light annihilated everything and left a smooth hole in the original place of the city tower.


    "Lord Lingxian, we should give this place to the client completely, not to demolish!" Linghu quickly reminded.


    "Ah... Well, that''s right. They shouldn''t dare to come out casually if they tear down only one building."


    The soldiers who survived around were very conscientious and rushed towards Lingxian and Linghu. Of course, he was swept down by Lingxian''s shuttle black stick mechanism gun.


    At this time, several golden haired boys in orange jumped up in the chaos, dodged the black stick and rushed out. One person rubbed a blue [spiral pill] in his hand and roared towards Lingxian and Linghu!


    "[spiral DUOLIAN pill]!"


    Because Naruto''s order of practicing [spiral pill] and [shadow separation technique] is different from that of the original time and space, it takes longer for a single person to use incomplete pills and less to rely on shadow separation, so he can finish rubbing pills with one hand under the guidance of zilaiye. Great increase in practicability.


    Lingxian and Linghu retreated back in reflection, and one after another [spiral pills] were empty. They were blasted on the ground and blew out big pits with a radius of more than two meters.


    "Who the hell are you!" Naruto pushed back two rabbit goblins and shouted at them, "why break in and kill innocent people!"


    "Isn''t Xiaotian gone? Why do you have to worry about this place?" Ling Xian asked.


    After saying this, Naruto remembered, stunned and shouted in surprise: "aren''t you... The person who competed with Hata just now? Even if you lose, even if you don''t win Hata... You shouldn''t do such an excessive thing to the organizer!"


    "Like intelligence, he''s a fool," Ling Xianji said.


    "Well, Lord Ling Xian is right. He''s a fool. Let me kill the people on the list." the [perfect unknown] inherited by Ling Hu from Claus PIs disappeared.


    "Wait, don''t run!" Naruto shouted, but Linghu ignored him, touched the main city and launched a new round of killing.


    "Naruto!" Sasuke found this place because of the explosion just now. Just when he saw Naruto running, he saw the bell fairy with a black background and red cloud skirt on his skirt. He immediately looked cruel.


    Ling Xian jumped out in the other direction, didn''t look back at all, and led them to the direction irrelevant to their own task.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 880

    When Sasuke saw that Ling Xian was leaving, he immediately shouted, "wait! That man, that man is in your organization! I want to find her!"


    But Lingxian ignored it.


    Sasuke was impatient. A [Leidun ¡¤ qianniao] obtained through more arduous training in procedures turned into a galloping thunder and accelerated to catch up with Lingxian.


    "Beep beep beep!"


    Ling Xian ignored the thunder light stabbed at him, grabbed Sasuke''s hand, turned around and kicked Sasuke out. Aside from her own passive skill of immunity to attack damage below level 40, just as a ten tailed human column force, she was completely immune to general ninja.


    "Sasuke!" Naruto and his shadow joined forces to catch Sasuke and slowly stopped flying backwards to avoid secondary damage caused by impact and friction. It can be seen that Ling Xianfei kicked just now.


    If Ling Xian kicked him out seriously, Ben might be dead.


    But Sasuke also has the potential of eternal kaleidoscope and reincarnation eye. It''s a pity to kill him.


    "[multiple shadow separation]!"


    "Again, [spiral DUOLIAN pill]!"


    The Naruto saw that the bell fairy was powerful, so he immediately repeated his old skills and launched an attack.


    This time, Ling Xian stretched out her hands, put out the finger gun and started to fire small black sticks at a higher frequency. The shadow split only needs a little injury to be extinguished. The clouds of shadow split in the air and the smoke dissipated by the balls burst up and gradually covered the surroundings.


    "Smoke screen?" Ling Xian looked left and right.


    She was given the attack talent by klaun piss. Although she failed to give full play to this talent because the opponents in the world are "fragile" ninjas, she has a lot of hand slip in this aspect, at the cost that Lingxian has no direct perception ability. Try using self-taught low-level detection magic¡ª¡ª


    "Effective, over there." the bell fairy greeted the Naruto who broke the smoke and held a circle of balls larger than in the past.


    "Eyes become fox pupils?"


    She tilted her head, avoided the purple [spiral pill], hit Naruto with a high knee, kicked him on the chin and let him fly into the air.


    "Bang!" the Naruto who was hit and flew over disappeared.


    It''s still a shadow.


    The pill that just flew to the top behind him turned into a Naruto, rubbing the [spiral pill] in his hand and covering the back of Lingxian from top to bottom.


    "Boom -"


    The unexpected bell fairy was pressed into the stone ground by this "cap", and the clothes on her back were torn open, revealing her white back.


    Naruto saw that he had knocked down his opponent, so he ran back to check Sasuke''s situation.


    "Naruto Jun, Sasuke, are you okay?" hatada flew over the city wall of the main city.


    "What happened here?" asked Kakashi, who came with him.


    At this time, the bell fairy who hit the ground raised her hand and shot a jade for Tao!


    She was immune to Ninja and was not hurt, but only human beings did some tricks, but let her eat stone fragments. It''s not good not to get the field back.


    The appearance is just a black ball. Naruto is kicking back like playing football¡ª¡ª


    "No!" Hata pushed Naruto away and slapped qiudao jade on the side of qiudao jade that was about to explode.


    "Boom!" another wall disappeared.


    "How could it be?" Ling Xian got up in shock. Even if the blood of Xiaotian had something to do with big barrel wood, he could beat Tao Yu?


    If it''s just this degree, the bell fairy releases more Tao seeking jade, which makes it most convenient for the opponent to deal with it. However, the bell fairy can''t generate Tao seeking jade, which is floating around for standby. Only two can be maintained at the same time, which is not enough.


    Ling Xian locked her eyebrows, held her chest in her right hand, put her left elbow on her right hand, and touched her eyes with two fingers to think about how to play well once the body art is not enough.


    I don''t know why, since she attached herself to xiaoshiwei without authorization for unknown reasons and was forced to become the pillar force of Shiwei, her original ability can''t be used at once. What she has learned well can also find her feeling according to the principle. At present, what she finds her feeling is the non attack magic mastered by the demon spirit originally as a common point, such as the non attack recovery system, spirit system and space system, Passive skills can also be maintained.


    The attack magic directly given by Claus piss, like pressing a button in a game, can''t be used at all. Just like the original six Tao with earth can''t use the Ninja you''ve learned, what''s this setting?


    Therefore, she also recovered the feeling money from the attack magic, and had to fight with six abilities as much as possible.


    She decided to deal with it with black stick and body skill first, but she didn''t hold much hope, because she had to divide some power to appease and suppress ten tails, so that as a human pillar, she should have been able to fight with the strength of monsters in her body, and she also had some discount in strength and speed.


    Naruto was shocked there: "how could it be?! he was hit by the [spiral pill] and was unharmed?!"


    "What are you? Is it......" Kakashi looked at Lingxian warily. Although Lingxian had done things like collecting forbidden art and killed three generations of earth shadow, Kakashi couldn''t find the photo, but Muye had caught the rabbit ear sharp ear man who was caught stealing forbidden art in the past.


    "Ah? Are you asking my identity?" Ling Xian pointed to herself, waved her hand and said, "I can only tell you that I am" Xiao "


    Taking advantage of Kakashi''s replacement disciples to confront Lingxian, hatada healed Sasuke with the medical Ninja he had just learned fur, while explaining the situation to Naruto.


    It turned out that although shaozhuxiu was a hostage, he was very good with the princess qiannai of this country. He begged Muye Ninja to save her.


    "Give it to us, Naruto Jun. you''ve been here for so long. You know where qiannai is best? Give it to you." hatada said. In her intuition, she can only deal with the black thing. Although her hard power is insufficient, she can only be distributed in this way.


    "But --"


    "It doesn''t matter. Leave it to us."


    Kakashi also indicated with his eyes that he should do so.


    Naruto remembered that another companion of the bell fairy was missing. Maybe he was in the city, so he flew to the city.


    He turned back and shouted, "give it to me! By the way, the little sister''s body is very strong and can''t be caught by her!"


    "Wait!" cried Ling Xian. You know, Ling Hu''s body is not so strong. Maybe it can deal with Naruto, but it''s a little hanging to deal with Naruto who accidentally broke out nine tail chakra. Now Naruto has opened the pupil of fox demon.


    Ling Xian leaned forward slightly, lowered her body, put her hands behind her, and chased out in the direction of Naruto.


    Ling Xian likes this posture, sometimes called "fire shadow run". Although it is difficult to maintain balance and drag down the pace, this posture has the smallest front projection area, partial streamline on both sides of the body and the smallest wind resistance. It plays a great role in this level of high-speed movement and reduces the bullet area when facing the front opponent, Kill many birds with one stone. Once you get used to this position, you won''t drag down your steps.


    But Kakashi and Hata stopped the way and attacked Lingxian from left to right.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 881

    Ling Xian raised her hands, held the purple lightning in her left hand, and hard connected chakra''s fist skills in her right hand. She was about to catch Kakashi and Hata alive, but her hands were empty¡ª¡ª


    The other party flashed back, and the two sides immediately separated from each other by more than ten steps.


    "I see. Naruto''s warning? Ninjas are only good at hiding and running."


    Capable Jiao Du and three generations of Tu Ying, but they couldn''t catch the two people with worse strength at present, which made Ling Xian quite confused.


    What seems to have been ignored, abandoned the traditional goblin talent and disappeared in pursuit of other forces.


    Once again, all the black sticks and black bullets fired by machine guns were dodged or bounced away with a painless sword offset trajectory, and then Ling Xian received the opponent''s attack with a seemingly slender hand.


    Passive immunity damage skills will be broken. However, Kakashi used ninja, which had no effect on the column force of ten tailed people; The ability of Xiaotian has the characteristics of breaking the immunity of ten tail human column ninja. However, the goblin has no acupoints to point, and the power of Xiaotian acupoint pointing palm is not enough.


    To sum up, even if the Ninja Shunliu who is not good at body art can''t catch two people in a short time, she can slowly grind them to death. She is still confident in her battle, and human beings are more likely to get tired.


    Now the fledgling field with blue tendons in both eyes has been panting, and there are faint signs of relief in white eyes.


    After Ling Xian came to the conclusion that she must have won, she was trying to take care of Kakashi and Hata slowly, but Kakashi said, "what''s your purpose? Why do you participate in the imperial food competition?"


    As a mercenary, how can you disclose the entrusted content? Ling Xian tilted her head, shrugged her shoulders and said, "the purpose is like what you see. As for why she participated in the big stomach King competition, she just felt that she could not eat in this country in the future. It was just the last meal. It tasted very good."


    "Is that so?" Kakashi knew.


    Fledgling Tian wanted to ask, but he was too uncomfortable to speak.


    Kakashi learned more about the mission than the three disciples and took the mission only when he knew the internal situation of the country. That''s what happened. Taking part in the imperial meal contest is not against Kakashi''s task. On the contrary, their tasks complement each other¡ª¡ª


    The land country wants to occupy this country that is friendly to the other country, and entrusts "Xiao" to destroy the current government of this country and pave the way for the puppet government of the land country to come to power. Therefore, the other country hears that the wind wants to take refuge in the fire country and entrusts Muye village to bring the friendly little Lord show back to the other country.


    In other words, if they fight here and win, and the entrustment received by "Xiao" fails, there may be problems with their entrustment premise.


    In short, this is just the action of the two big countries, the land country and the fire country, to carve up the power of some small countries. Big countries want to become more powerful and powerful than other big countries, but it is dangerous to easily attack other big countries, so small countries will become the object of sacrifice. Since Tuan Zang came to power, although there is no sign of the outbreak of the World War of tolerance, the smell of war has become stronger. Not long ago, their Muye village also jumped over the country of fire and the country of wind, divided up the country of Sichuan, and turned the country of Bo and the country of tea into dependent countries. It is said that there are similar signs in the country of Tian.


    However, Kakashi was not unable to understand Tuan Zang''s idea. In the last forbearance World War, Muye made a compromise when he had an advantage, gave up war compensation, and ended the war at the cost of the abdication of three generations of fire shadow. However, after that, there were various small frictions, and his disciple hatata was robbed by Yunren once.


    Even Muye betrayed and forbearance did something. Huoying didn''t have to spend time and effort to tear it up with the fire country itself. Other forbearance villages don''t have similar things, but they are not easy to be made difficult by the country.


    If you continue to compromise, it will only make people feel that you are bullied. Now what Tuan Zang has to do is to make Muye powerful. But can this method of competition really be digested? What is the reaction of other big countries? Tuan Zang''s continuous shooting at small countries is a step-by-step test. Will the war of tolerance break out? Will there be many companions who will never see you again?


    This makes Kakashi very worried about peace.


    Kakashi said, "maybe there is some misunderstanding between us. How about waiting here before you and my companions come out?"


    Moreover, the special ability of Xiaotian to use white eyes to secretly contain the actions that affect the bell fairy seems to be reaching the limit. The stronger the existence, the smaller the influence and the heavier the burden.


    Kakashi is also to complete the mission. Fighting and killing the enemy is only a means rather than an end. There are also situations in which killing the enemy who hinders the mission leads to mission failure. Kakashi has not experienced it.


    Soon, Naruto came back with a little girl in pink clothes and carrying an ill fitting razor.


    "Mr. Kakashi!" he shouted.


    At this time, Lingxian received Linghu''s help¡ª¡ª


    [mission completed. I told them some interesting information. Let them tangle. But, sorry, I''ve gone too far. Pick me up with space magic.]


    Ling Xian nodded and pointed to the ground: "[gate]."


    Open a dark hole at your feet, let yourself fall in, and then the hole closes and disappears.


    The building that Naruto left just now collapsed before others reacted!


    "Uncle with knife!" Naruto shouted


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time goes back a little, in the main city¡ª¡ª


    The whole city was covered with thorny vines, clinging to the walls tightly, so that cracks appeared on the walls and ground, just like the long abandoned buildings began to be eroded by plants.


    Linghu threw the dead body wrapped in thorns on the ground, took out a small book and scratched a bar on the name of the last attached photo.


    Relying on her magic [thorns aura], she summoned a large number of natural magic of thorns around herself and quickly cleared the market in the city. In the game, it is a magic that hinders the opponent''s action and attack and hurts him. When it turns into reality, she is not unable to attack actively. As Alice 9, Linghu practiced more flexible manipulation of thorns and injected more MP to make it grow wildly, Actively entangle and tear the target.


    Obviously, it is only the sixth level magic, but it shows the momentum of the Ninth level magic. Maybe it is more appropriate to be called [thorns auraworld] after the magic reform.


    This is the magic she understood alone. Claus piss also had the possibility of automatically understanding this magic, but she didn''t.


    "After the task is completed, there are still many people left in the city. Let''s see who can''t be loyal to the new government. Let''s kill them together as a commission discount. I''m my father''s own good child. I can''t do business together better than sunflower and kachino."


    Suddenly, a staircase blocked by thorns was split by several knives!


    "What man!" rushed in with a knife from the breach and pointed to the bell lake with a knife.


    "It''s closely related to the killing list..." Ling Xian opened the list, glanced up and said strangely, "without you, why are you here?"


    "Repay Daming''s kindness to me!" he raised his knife and rushed to Linghu.


    "That''s to die? Obviously you left secretly, and no one came after you." Linghu waved his hand, and all the thorns around him wrapped around him with a knife.


    "Ha!" he gave a big and gentle voice and waved several knives together, splitting the thorns.


    "It''s like [four light chopping]? Powerful. Can anyone in this world easily use the skill of one strike and multiple chopping?" Linghu was stunned.


    Ling Hu reflected that although the forced infusion of MP increased the scale of magic attack, the strength of the vine seemed to be weakened except for the thorns. It''s easy to cut off humans who can hurt themselves at this level.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 882

    "Dead!" when Dai Dao saw that Linghu was stunned because the thorns were broken, he seized the opportunity to launch an attack.


    Looking at a knife divided into several knives and chopped at several vital points of his neck and body, Linghu used the original level magic.


    "[thornsaura]."


    "When!" the long knife was bounced back by the thorns. With the knife, my hand felt numb, but only a green mark was left on the thorns.


    The ability to rely on the laws of the world in growth is as simple as clicking a button in the game, takes less time to respond, and the intensity is guaranteed.


    Then, the thorns fought back automatically, turned into whip shadow, and forced the belt knife back.


    "Just try and seize the power of blood relay limit." Linghu spent a lot of time and finally found some secrets of attribute combination type blood relay limit.


    To put it bluntly, it is still physics. Some people who have a little understanding of logistics can reproduce the phenomenon by using different evasion techniques separately.


    For example, when people feel hot, blowing can take away the heat of the human body. Using this feature combined with water becomes an ice escape for making ice; For example, the high temperature of fire can melt soil and rocks, and the combination of fire and earth rock becomes the melting escape of magma; Fire can heat the air and evaporate water. Dry hot air can dry things with water. The combination of wind and fire becomes a burning escape that steams people into zombies


    You know, ninja was created by the son of the six immortals and taught the "manual block" method to ordinary people. Where did it come from combining attributes with blood following limits? It can only be invented by later generations, not inherited by blood. What is inherited may be the adaptability of blood following Ninja attribute.


    But it''s not enough. If you want to display different attributes at the same time, you have to learn one hand printing in "manual gear" or non printing casting in "automatic gear", which is something that most humans can''t do. Therefore, even if the blood inheritance limit of attribute combination is very valuable.


    In addition, Xueji was eliminated. Several people who owned chendun had no kinship, and there was no news of the same family name at all.


    "Hee hee, give it a try. The first actual battle. All my hearts are different." Ling Hu smiled, held up his hands and gathered a luminous cube, "[dust escape ¡¤ original boundary stripping]!"


    A larger luminous cube appears in the coordinates of the knife, and then expands. But he rolled away with a knife.


    Ling Hu was a little unconvinced and continued: "[dust escape ¡¤ stripping of the original world]!"


    A luminous cube suddenly appears and diverges, but it is still perfectly avoided.


    "Why? Isn''t this one of the most powerful ninja skills? Well, [burning Dun ¡¤ Guo steaming kill]!"


    Ling Hu raised his hand and threw out a series of hot balls that would dry the water in the human body once touched, attacking with a knife with a dense barrage.


    "Clank clank!" many hot balls suddenly cut off the back of the knife, so that the bullet curtain exposed the gap and the blade went into the scabbard.


    "[flash]!" the knife suddenly came out of its sheath again. The light of the knife flashed and cut through the gap between the barrage and the thorns that had no time to respond. In a moment, it hurt Linghu''s body. His clothes and skin were broken, revealing the dark tentacles all over his body. Fortunately, the spare heart, meridians and redundant brain were not fatally injured.


    These are blood adaptive organs. How can they be used as one-time resurrection coins?


    "[H-R]" the green light wrapped the body and healed the wound. Linghu said, "it can hurt me. It''s terrible, but it doesn''t make any sense."


    With a knife, he glanced at the traces left by some floors, walls and hot balls that have been annihilated without molecules, and said: "the power is really amazing, but how can such a slow Ninja hit people? Even the middle Ninja may not work. Are you belittling me and playing? Drink!"


    Then a knife awn aimed at the thorn gap protecting the bell coral. This time, with preparation, the thorn automatically intercepted and blocked the attack.


    Linghu said, "I''m introspective, but you can really practice with me for a while."


    Suddenly, the outer wall was broken, and Naruto jumped in with qiannai on his back: "are you uncle with a knife! Where are qiannai''s parents!" after all, I''ve seen this man secretly for a long time and recognize him.


    According to what his companions said, he found the little princess qiannai who was lost in the city and was about to leave, but qiannai clamored to find her parents. Naruto, who lacked family care since childhood, couldn''t bear to refuse, so he took her everywhere to find the place with the most movement.


    Surprised with the knife, he roared, "are you with the man who pretended to be young master Xiu just now? What are you doing here! Go!"


    Linghu was wrapped in thorns. They looked along with a knife and noticed the existence of Linghu.


    "Where are mom and Dad!" qiannai grabbed the razor and wanted to attack Linghu.


    The posture looks like taking a knife. She should have practiced with him, but Linghu ignored her, because she didn''t feel that this person had chakra. It should be very weak, and the softest part of the thorns all around was finished. You don''t have to do it.


    However, qiannai was pulled by Naruto and escaped.


    "Mom and Dad!" she was still shouting.


    "... sorry, you''re not on the kill list, and I don''t know your parents. Maybe some corpses in this city are?" Linghu glanced at the small book and said.


    "Why do you want to do such an excessive thing!" Naruto shouted.


    "Why... Do tasks. Are you ninjas qualified to say?"


    "What?"


    "The Kakashi outside is very famous. He has done more cruel things than you see. Do you know how many people have been displaced and killed because of his team?" Linghu said. As an organization, I have such information for the time being.


    "How could it be? Mr. Kakashi would never do anything like that!" Naruto shouted.


    "It''s none of your business here. She''s my opponent," he said with a knife rest.


    Naruto: "let me help you!"


    With a knife: "who will protect qiannai! When I solve it, she will come to you!"


    Naruto: "OK, don''t die, uncle Dai Dao!" said and jumped out of the window.


    Ling Hu was unhappy with it: "[dust escape ¡¤ stripping of the present world]!"


    What is the best way to deal with flexible party players? Of course, it is an undifferentiated saturated full screen AOE attack. The cube of dust escape expands rapidly, completely evaporating the whole floor, even the upper and lower floors.


    The power is too strong, turning the whole building into an atomic state with its opponents. The main body of the building can no longer be supported and begins to crumble


    As a last resort, Ling Hu, who felt it was troublesome to be buried alive, asked Ling Xian for help.


    Ling Xian: "really, blame me. Don''t you tear down the building with Ling Hu?"


    Ling Hu: "I''m sorry, I''m introspecting... But with all due respect, Lord Ling Xian, you seem to have been in a magic trick. Didn''t the giant notice it?"


    Ling Xian: "......"


    She muttered before, why can''t she always hit Hatta and Kakashi? Is there anyone who is good at this?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 883

    The next day, the seventh class left the country with Xiu and qiannai.


    The country has not been destroyed. Although the collapse of two buildings and casualties in the main city have caused some people''s unease, the personnel arranged by the land state in advance are rapidly taking over the country and maintaining order, so it has not brought much impact to the people.


    Well, except for the families of the dead.


    The current government of this country did not recognize its predecessor, so qiannai, who was once the princess of this country, became an exiled royal family.


    Class 7 had to take care of two young masters and princesses who were very delicate compared to ninjas, although they were not without exercise. They moved very slowly, but fortunately there was no pursuit.


    For a moment, qiannai stopped and looked back at his hometown. Tears poured out again.


    Xiu came to her and held out her hand.


    Xiu, as a hostage to the harmony between the two countries, was sent to this country to make peace with qiannai. The two spent these time together. Qiannai regarded him as a real "family". Feelings unrelated to political factors are real.


    Qiannai looked at the show, nodded and took his hand.


    "What will qiannai do in the future?" young Tian couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t think my father will refuse qiannai." Xiu said, thinking about it, and then said, "I''m just worried about what qiannai thinks. After all, this country is......"


    Qiannai shook his head lightly and said: "... It doesn''t matter anymore. My opponent is a big country and a powerful ninja. What is my ability to revenge? Even if I get revenge, the people who support me and my parents can''t come back. I''m alone. What''s the meaning of such a country?"


    There was still some anger on the battlefield, but when everything was over and the coolness came, qiannai, who is based on martial arts, knew that she was facing an opponent who could not be expected or reached. With a knife, she could see that she could not see the upper limit. Now if he didn''t come back, she would never come back. She clearly regarded the man as half of her relatives. He clearly had no obligation to bury him together. Qiannai secretly scolded the warrior who was loyal to his family here.


    "Let''s go. There''s nothing to miss here. Lord Xiu, let me go back with you."


    That''s weird. But if you want to live, you can live as happily as possible with the people who stay, and you can only leave with them.


    When qiannai spoke, Kakashi noticed that Sasuke seemed to stare at qiannai with some complex eyes, and the complex essence could not hide from his eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the successful completion of the task of the seventh shift, they embarked on the road back to Muye.


    After the sun set, Kakashi exchanged the intelligence and experience gained during the mission with the disciples and summarized what must be done at the end of each mission.


    Finally, Naruto wanted to stop talking.


    "Naruto, do you have anything to say to me?" Kakashi asked.


    "No, that." Naruto hesitated and said, "the guy I met before killed many people in the main city. Obviously, they are unarmed ordinary people. But she said, Mr. Kakashi, you have done more cruel things in the past. I don''t believe it."


    Kakashi recalled the tasks he had done in the past. Of course, he did not kill the people. However, there were not many things that caused more people to die because of the task.


    Maybe it''s an opportunity. Now the smell of war is very strong. It''s good for disciples to be kind, but it''s not good to be a ninja.


    "Not... No," Kakashi recalled, looking up.


    "What?"


    "Mr. Kakashi?"


    Naruto hatada stared wide, obviously shaking. Sasuke''s face was expressionless, but he also glanced slightly.


    Kakashi said: "during the Third World War, my team also undertook the task of setting traps and destroying the enemy''s rear transportation lines and supply channels several times, so that the enemy on the front line could not support, so as to win. All the companions who might have died in the war survived."


    He deliberately stopped, but did not intend to give the disciple a chance to speak, and continued: "of course, what I want to emphasize is not the life and death cruelty of having to kill the enemy when saving my companions, but¡ª¡ª


    "You know, we ninjas can cross cliffs, forests and waters, but why do we have to take the road when we go out of the village to do tasks?"


    "Because walking in the wild is uncomfortable and troublesome?" Naruto said.


    "Simply put, it''s true, but," Sasuke said in a cool way, "what''s more important is that walking in those places will consume extra physical strength and chakra, and may encounter beasts and other problems unrelated to the task, and unnecessary battles or other events will delay the progress of the task. Considering the efficiency of the task, it''s natural to take the main road."


    "Sasuke is right." Kakashi nodded. "In the war, ninja''s large forces and logistics forces will also choose those roads, so we will try to destroy them. We have also done the task of laying mines and traps. Even if we can''t bring too much loss to the enemy, we can consume the enemy''s energy and delay the enemy''s actions."


    "What kind of cruelty is there? Compared with direct killing?" Naruto scratched his face and didn''t understand.


    "Because, is it the avenue?" Hata suddenly realized, and his eyes trembled. "The avenue is the road taken by civilians. Destroy the road, set traps on important roads, and the civilians suffer the most. Not only that, the food and use for our ninjas are also the people in the village. If these ''logistics'' are destroyed......"


    Kakashi lowered his head and said, "ah, Hata is right. What we do is these things. They all seem to be people who have nothing to do with the war, but in fact, they are not, because the villagers of Ren Village are the guarantee to support the strength of Ren Village. For example, Naruto, you like Yile Ramen very much, don''t you?"


    "Ah? Of course, Yile Ramen is the best!"


    "Well, if Naruto only likes Yile ramen and can''t eat any other food, what will happen if an enemy kills Yile''s uncle?" Kakashi asked.


    "Wait, I''m not so picky about food. I''ll definitely avenge uncle Yile!"


    Kakashi: "... They say it''s just a hypothesis."


    Hata: "if that''s the case, Naruto will... Be hungry. Eating other things will also make him feel bad and can''t afford to fight?"


    Kakashi: "yes, there is no need to fight with the enemy and make the companions work hard. As long as you kill some people who can be easily dealt with, you can weaken the combat effectiveness of the strong enemy. For any village, once there is a war, it is a desirable means."


    Naruto: "how could it..."


    Kakashi: "well, you all think about it. That''s all for tonight. Think while you sleep. If you don''t understand tonight, you''ll start tomorrow to ask questions."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 884

    Ninjas spend the night in places where they can''t get to the village or shop. They can''t sleep all at once. It''s natural to set up alarm devices and certain traps around them. They also need someone to watch the night. Considering efficiency, it''s natural for several people to take turns.


    "Sasuke, it''s your vigil now. Yes, but are you a little far away?" asked Kakashi, who was going to bed.


    "Don''t worry about it," Sasuke said coldly. "If the distance is too close, it will disturb Naruto and Hata. I''ll watch the camp carefully. Don''t disturb my cultivation."


    "It''s a good thing to work hard, but did you go too far? Didn''t you explain it? I just learned some fur medical ninja. Your injury must not be well. You have to go to the hospital when you go back to the village." Kakashi showed a lazy look of "dirt".


    Sasuke was silent for a moment, raised his hand and said, "Mr. Kakashi, how far can [thousand birds] evolve?"


    "Hey, hey, generally speaking, it''s better to learn A-level Ninja at this age. What we have to say is to strengthen the output, turn it into [leiche], or develop morphological changes, just like the [purple current] derived from my [purple electricity] It''s the same, but at the s level, it''s quite difficult for you to write wheel eyes even at your age. With your current bearing capacity, two [thousand birds] a day is the limit, and it''s difficult to even one in a hurry. "Kakashi gestured [leiche] and [purple current] and gestured a little.


    "Is it difficult? What if I insist on using it?"


    "You will not be able to start Ninja normally, or your hands will be temporarily disabled, which may seriously endanger your life."


    "I see. Is it difficult? How did they do it? Damn it." Sasuke clenched his teeth and clenched his fist.


    "Is that so?" Kakashi saw clearly.


    Since Sasuke was a child, there have been abnormalities in his family. The talents of Weasel, elfin and moon Kui are too abnormal, which makes the talent very mediocre in yuzhibo, but Sasuke is still very good as a person. Sasuke has very low self-esteem. After the yuzhibo massacre, Sasuke drove himself to work hard with hatred, but he only opened the eye of gouyu''s writing wheel, and the gap between him and other yuzhibo orphans who awakened the kaleidoscope is bigger than before.


    After graduation, he was slightly better than Naruto and Hata at the beginning. But now I''m afraid it has been exceeded.


    Although it is related to the out of control fighting mood, it is also true that Naruto Hata and Sasuke''s opponents can play back and forth in a very short time.


    Sasuke is already quite strong as a ninja who has just graduated. However, Naruto and Hata''s blood inheritance limit are also excellent. Naruto is the child of Watergate teacher and jiuxinnai. Ninjutsu and vortex physique have inherited some. Kakashi also sees the abnormal evolution of Hata''s white eyes.


    Naruto looks like an orphan and hatada looks like a delicate child, but in fact, they work hard while holding hidden talents.


    As a result, Sasuke looked at the people around him as if he was falling behind.


    In this mission, Sasuke''s defeat in the battle and witnessing the subjugated princess or his helpless lament over the reality because of his weak strength may also deepen Sasuke''s fear of insufficient strength.


    If this goes on, deeper darkness will breed in Sasuke''s heart.


    Education has a long way to go.


    Obviously, it is not very appropriate for this period when war sparks will rub off at any time


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Other countries and tolerant villages will not be indifferent to the four challenges of Tuan Zang. In particular, some countries that skip the fire directly "alliance" with other countries make the fire country itself very dissatisfied.


    More than a month after the fire country and the earth country divided the other country and this country, in an iron country with inconvenient transportation and military armed with warriors, dignitaries of several countries and representatives of four big tolerance villages gathered here. One of the reasons is the neutrality of the iron country and the agreement of ninjas a long time ago. The iron country does not have ninjas, but is guarded by a group of combat groups called samurai. Its ability can not be ignored like those small countries with ordinary people as armed forces. It is also a neutral country with independent culture, independent authority and independent combat power.


    The fourth generation Lei Yingai is a film with some qualifications. The fifth generation Shuiying Zhao Meiming and the fourth generation tuying loess are the new ones. As for shayin village, there are some sad reminders. At present, there is no wind shadow that can convince the public. Hai laozang is the representative to attend for the time being.


    Hai laozang is already a "faltering" old man. After the three ships chaired by the iron country announced the beginning of the meeting, he said: "in recent years, the situation in the tolerance community has changed, and the villages present have changed......"


    This is true. Three generations of earth shadow, three generations of fire shadow and four generations of wind shadow have disappeared in just a few years. They have been killed, and the four generations of water shadow are almost the same.


    Hai laozang then said, "after Zhicun Tuan Zang, known as the ''dark of Ninja'', took advantage of our weakness to force us to sign a series of unequal treaties and extend his magic hand to the surrounding small countries. If you don''t do anything to Muye, Muye village may be staring at you in the next step."


    This is not only for village representatives, but also for dignitaries of all countries. In the past, although the war of tolerance was a war in which countries competed for interests and territory, it was also a war between ninjas under the arrangement of the state. If ninjas shot directly at the world of ordinary people


    Zhao Meiming said, "there is no direct conflict between Wuyin village and Muye village. People don''t offend me and I don''t offend. What excuse can we make to Muye?"


    Before Zhao Meiming came to the stage, because Yu Zhibo took the earth to control the four generations of water shadow with the writing wheel eye illusion and issued the blood fog policy, the examination for ninja promotion must kill all opponents. No longer beheading is one of the products of this policy. Because of this policy, there are no elites in the fog hidden village. She has to think about the village now.


    The fourth generation of tuying loess also said that it did not mean to target Muye village, because Muye''s practice also gave them room to intervene in some small countries. Of course, the hands and feet of the Ninjas in their village are very "clean", and what they should do is done by the mercenary regiment.


    Four generations of Lei Yingai expressed disdain because his village was not harmed. Why should Muye swallow those small countries that are meaningless to military power? Maybe they will disperse and consume their military strength? Yunyin village has been developing itself in an orderly manner in recent years, expanding its military strength, and developing secrets and weapons. I''ll have the guts to do it then.


    Seeing everyone''s response, Hai laozang immediately brushed his sleeve and said, "I''ve done my best. If any of you want to be the next victim of Muye village before it is broken by Tuan Zang''s ambition, it''s OK."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 885

    Earth shadow, water shadow and thunder shadow are not without thinking.


    Although Muye village has become rich and its armed forces are expanding, isn''t its basic strength still like that? They came to the talks mainly because of the face of the country that provided their funds. After all, Tuan Zang began to attack the territory of ordinary people. In a sense, it broke the historical rules and made the top of the country panic. At the same time, they also want to inquire face-to-face about other villages.


    Loess thought a little and said, "the event that led to the fall of fire shadow and wind shadow and caused losses to the blood boundary of various countries. The initiator of the fourth World War of tolerance, call himself Muye ninja."


    As the successor of the stubborn old man Onoki, he also has to consider the village. The foreign expansion of our country should be carried out in a small way, so as not to cause conflict with major powers as much as possible, and then we can weaken powerful opponents without causing a war. Give the wood leaf a fire first.


    But Zhao Meiming said, "it really has something to do with Muye, but the vitality of our village has not been restored. It is difficult to do anything to Muye, or do we have to unite to declare war on Muye, that is, really launch the fourth World War of tolerance?"


    At this time, one of AI''s subordinates who can use communication Ninja came out of the background and whispered a few words to AI.


    AI is a strong, dark muscle man. He suddenly stood up, punched the table, beat the flowers on the table, and shouted, "you are not clean!"


    All of a sudden, all the protective forces behind the scenes from each village rushed out, and the atmosphere was tense.


    A few seconds later, under the sign of the shadows, these talents withdrew.


    The third boat pointed to the table and asked, "what do you mean?" he was just a representative of a neutral country as the chairman of the meeting, but this was his territory. Where did Lei Ying''s hammer put his face?


    Then AI scolded one by one.


    For example, during the expansion of Yanyin village in Muye village, Yanyin secretly entrusted the mercenary regiment "Xiao" to do the same thing, and the birthplace of "Xiao" is related to Wuyin village. In fact, people from Wuyin village and Yanyin village also participated in that organization, of course, people from shayin Village.


    During this period, they yunyin village is the cleanest.


    Of course, others may not think so.


    Loess spoke: "speaking of it, it''s the period of recuperation after the war of tolerance. Lei Ying, it should be the era of military contraction. You still expand your strength, collect ninja, and have carried out small-scale war regardless of the overall situation. What''s the problem with the means we use to fight? It''s all war. Do you still care about the types of means of war?"


    "What are you talking about!" Lei Yingai patted the table again. He did do those things, but at least the Ninjas in his own village did it themselves.


    Fortunately, the table didn''t break this time.


    AI continued to roar: "moreover, cooperating with Xiao is the most in your Yanyin village! Now you are also the most competing for territory with Muye''s expansion! You say, are you going to rule the world!"


    Monk Huang Tu can''t touch his head. Is it meaningful to spit out blood at this time? Is it the big wild wood of the third generation? What''s the plan?


    At this time, Zhao Meiming spoke again: "it is said that the birthplace of" Xiao "is here, but in fact, our previous generation of water shadow was controlled by" Xiao "with magic, and it was untied not long ago, but we don''t want to make a big deal."


    "Hum, birds of a feather, what do you want to express when you explain?" asked Ai Li.


    Zhao Meiming hesitated and said, "after all, it''s not good for us to disclose this information here. However, considering that we are different from those who use Xiaoying, we are at odds with Xiaoying, who once manipulated the previous generation of Shuiying, so we hereby announce the purpose of Xiaoying we have investigated. It seems that you already know Lei Ying."


    Then, the purpose of "Xiao" was to collect the tail beast, which was exposed here.


    "I don''t know, does the earth shadow adult have anything to defend?" Ai stared at Huang Tu and asked, different from Zhao Meiming, who was oppressing her emotions.


    "Hum, what''s the meaning? We hired them because their prices were low." loess naturally can''t know that "Xiao" is going to collect tail animals. Can it be arranged by the late onomu? After all, there is onomu''s precious disciple Didala who enters "Xiao". If he didn''t always engage in terrorist bombings, it would be really precious.


    In other words, if "Xiao" is really an organization that helps Yanyin village collect tailed animals to dominate the world, it''s too late to be happy. Maybe Onoki can lift the coffin happily.


    "Speaking of it, there are still people who can use chendun in" Xiao ". Is this the unique blood relay of Yanyin village?" someone mended the knife again.


    "Wait, wait," Huang Huang raised his hand and pressed down the people outside the shadow. He felt that he had straightened out his mind and said, "when the previous generation of Tu Ying was assassinated by unknown people, he also took away his body. Chendun appeared in" Xiao "for this reason. That''s" Xiao " We are at odds with each other. Besides, the mercenary organization''s plan and the capture of tailing animals in Daren village are just as absurd. Where did you get your intelligence? "


    There are intelligence agencies in every village. Of course, they won''t say it here.


    But someone said something else: "even if you take the body, you can''t get dust escape without the blood of the previous generation of Tu Ying, right? That must be......"


    "Wait a minute," Huang Tu interrupted. "I remember a village can make a corpse into a puppet that can use the living ninja. It''s not surprising that there is a secret skill that can directly capture the living ninja. Besides, the former is not impossible, right, Hai laozang?"


    No one wants to carry a pot for collecting Nine Tailed animals for no reason. As soon as you hear it, you know it''s for shayin village, which produces a little more puppet masters.


    It''s not that there''s no other place to throw it. Wood leaves and [reincarnation of filthy soil] can be refuted. Of course, we need to find ready-made people. By the way, we also added an excuse for Yan Yin village to launch a war against Sha Yin village, regardless of whether there will be a war or not.


    Hai laozang understood that it seemed to be an intelligence war. He didn''t know whether it was true or not, but now it seems that the talks have been over: "it seems that there is no need to continue this meeting. I think each village has its own difficulties. We are innocent. I believe the problems of other villages are also coincidence or accident. I hope so." after saying that, he got up and left.


    "Yes, we have to find a way to dispel the rumor." Tu Ying loess also said.


    Fog hidden village has just come out of the blood fog policy and needs to recuperate; Yunyin village is temporarily left out of the matter. Events in other countries have had no negative impact on it in recent years. Therefore, Lei Yingai and Shui Yingzhao Meiming do not continue to entangle.


    In short, since several villages and countries have not reached an agreement on what to do with Muye. Finally, although the talks more or less expressed the "sympathy" of the upper class of the fire country whose military was elevated by Muye village, saying that Muye village was only showing off in the hands of Tuan Zang, an ambitious man, and there must be a chance to turn over in the future, there would be no more substantive content in the talks.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 886

    Tuan Zang, sitting in the Huoying office in Muye village, after receiving the information about the results of the iron country talks sent back by the psychic beast, said to the bosses who might be discussing how to deal with themselves - you can''t play with me.


    Tuan Zang received information about the internal situation of some small countries of "Yuekui" in exchange for turning a blind eye to the fact that "Yuekui" took away an orphan of Yu Zhibo. There is also an elfin who has been completely under house arrest in the village since then. If she calms down, she should not dare to do superfluous things.


    It''s understandable that the weasel is a little slack and doesn''t have a chance to do anything about "Xiao". Since it''s a group of S-level wanted criminals who dare to make an idea about the tail beast, it''s normal that the weasel can''t deal with it together with "Yuekui" and big snake pill. But there''s a spy mission? Since the death of three generations of Huoying, he has never brought any information to the village. As human beings, Tuan Zang is not unable to understand the weasel''s view of himself; But as a ninja, you can''t erase these feelings in the task, which can only be regarded as dereliction of duty.


    However, at present, the intelligence of "Yuekui" is also of great use. He used those intelligence combined with his means to deal with several small countries around him, step by step testing the response of big countries. At the same time, there is another action, that is, spreading intelligence.


    Zilai also brought some intelligence about Xiao not long ago. For example, the purpose is to collect tail animals and so on. Zi Lai doesn''t like Tuan Zang, but Tuan Zang is a shadow of fire after all. He is very important to the village''s decision-making according to the information. Xiao is obviously likely to threaten Muye village. Therefore, Zi Lai also told Tuan Zang the "Xiao" information he investigated.


    Tuan Zang also uses spies in other countries to vaguely disclose information, and there are many means.


    For the rest, let those big people who have hired Xiao gather together, hire Xiao to say what they know, and think for themselves. Which big country will be completely divorced from dirty action? Anyway, you don''t want to unite to do anything especially for wood leaves.


    After handling the information about the iron country talks, Tuan Zang picked up a new information about "Xiao" sent by "Yuekui" and read it.


    "The protagonist and shooting place of the film Princess of the wind and cloud are really the exiled Princess and the snow country of the snow country? The Ninja hired by this film has recaptured the power of the snow country?"


    Tuan Zang regretted reading this information for a while. Because I was busy with the actions of other countries around me during this period, I had a task of escorting movie stars during the film making period. When I saw that the Ninja level required by the other party was too high, at least it had to be qimukakashi? He felt ridiculous and pushed it off.


    Now it seems that the high level of Ninja required by the employer is to help the snow country princess who is an anonymous film star seize power. For Tuan Zang, this is a waste of opportunity. In addition, the snow country has secretly developed technologies such as combat armored locomotives and airships, as well as chakra armor and geothermal launchers. These technologies and equipment are only things to better maintain people''s livelihood and defense for the snow country, which is only a remote and poor country, but they are different for large countries. If they can be used, they are things that can make the military rise sharply, which makes the regiment greedy.


    "The snow country princess has just ascended the throne, and the political power must be unstable. Send several teams to get the technical data before the political situation of the snow country is completely stable. It''s best to bring some technical samples back." Tuan Zang thought so and called some Shangren and Zhongren to arrange tasks for them.


    As for the reason for invading other countries without authorization: the essence of "Xiao" has just been exposed recently. What do you mean by hiring that organization to help you come to power? Why don''t you go in and search for us.


    If you want to add sin, why not?


    Tuan Zang also noticed a small detail in the intelligence. The filmmaker had nothing to do with the snow country Princess and her staff. They really went to make a film. It seems that in order to make the film realistic enough, they ventured close to the battlefield and photographed the battle scenes of "Xiao" and snow country ninja, In this way, you have to see the film and even ask for the video data before editing. Maybe you can analyze some "Xiao" intelligence.


    Of course, there is no need to stir up the masses. I''ll leave it to a few Muye xiaren to do it well.


    Then Tuan Zang began to deal with the aftermath of the China tolerance test, which was symbolically held not long ago.


    Yes, the Zhongren exam is over!


    It''s just a symbolic test. Because Tuan Zang "fooled around" the surrounding countries, there are not many teams in Muye village who have time to take the test, and few foreign ninjas participated. Only a few small countries and shayin village, who became a younger brother, sent several teams to support it.


    It''s no problem. It''s just the usual exchange of information between countries. Unexpectedly, shayin village didn''t know if it couldn''t afford to play. It actually sent a tail of people. I love Luo. In the exam, because I couldn''t beat Sasuke, the tail beast went wild. After the violent walk, it was blasted by the buzzer. Finally, the whole crane was released, He was defeated.


    Although the incident calmed down and didn''t bring any loss to Muye, you have to ask shayin village for a compensation later.


    After finalizing the matter, Tuan Zang picked up the next document and was really busy when Huoying


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    No matter what Tuan Zang is doing and what has become outside Muye village, the current prosperity and peace of Muye village itself are facts.


    Even if the Ninjas do a gunpowder task outside, they will enjoy the comfort brought by prosperity and peace when they return to the village.


    "It wasn''t long before the Zhongren test. If that guy didn''t teach Naruto well, he would really enjoy it." angel slightly opened an eye that was hard to open by the huge water flow and looked at a direction perceived by [Shenle Xinyan].


    With the proficiency in the use of [Shenle Xinyan], it seems that even the perceived things are aware of their strong "malice".


    Whether it''s a huge waterfall or the violent water flow of a hydropower station, it''s a good thing. You don''t need to move. Just sitting under it can achieve a considerable degree of exercise. They don''t intend to consume their own strength to resist the water flow, but rely on the physique of the whirlpool family to resist the damage caused by the impact. There is no mistake in rest and cultivation.


    Angela, who used to come here regularly in her spare time, can''t sit still now.


    He got up and came out to the shore to change his wet clothes.


    Within the scope of her perception, a middle-aged man with long white hair on the crown of a big tree looked around, salivated at the corners of his mouth and said, "OK, come out of the water. Although it''s great, the next thing... Come on, go down a little, turn around a little, turn around a little, please..."


    "Lecherous immortal, didn''t you say to teach me the secret of new Ninja!" Naruto shouted and jumped under the tree.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 887

    Learning from Naruto Zilai, he was so angry that he shouted under the tree.


    "Naruto, don''t bother me to get the material! Oh, why do you suddenly use the beast ninja? The big tail covers the key! Is there that kind of beast in Muye village?" I also saw that the material object seemed to be alert to the surroundings, so I had to complain and prepare to find Naruto to vent my anger.


    "[spiral pill]!"


    I also felt the breath from above, raised my head and shouted, "boy, I''ve been on guard against you since just now! Ah?"


    I saw the wet girl he was just taking materials fall from the sky. Obviously, the one over there is still changing clothes. Is this... Separation? Not like, changing clothes is separation?


    Originally, I thought Naruto couldn''t see his own materials, so I used shadow to store [spiral pill] to sneak attack. Obviously, it''s not a skill that can be used casually on his companions.


    However, the girl who fell from the sky only used a few tails to cover her body. It''s really... It''s not the time to pay attention to this!


    "Wow!" the whole tree was beaten into sawdust by angel falling from the sky in an instant.


    "Lecherous immortal! Eh? Angie, why are you?" Naruto was surprised.


    "Haha, let these two goods peek at me." angel grinned. Looking at the [stunt] prop stake mixed in the sawdust, of course, it also becomes sawdust. She stored two red [Huodun spiral pills] in her hand.


    "What? Is that you over there? Get out of here, lecherous immortal!" Naruto shouted to the air.


    "Hey, you two know each other? And the little girl can also [spiral pill]. Who taught it?" Zilai also appeared in the open space on the other side, holding two blue balls in her hand. It seems that she attaches importance to Angie''s moves.


    He was also a little confused. The first time he met Naruto was when he was caught in the women''s bathhouse. At that time, he was pasted by a semi-finished product [spiral pill]. He also saw that Naruto was very much like his disciple Bofeng shuimen. He took the opportunity to ask Naruto some things. Naruto said he learned from his father in his dream. If he listened to it in ordinary people''s ears, it would be as if he smiled or they didn''t want to share secrets, But I also know the power of Watergate - that man sealed his spiritual power in Naruto before he died.


    What''s the matter with this little girl? Take a closer look, it looks like jiuxinnai. It''s so close that I feel that the red hair is too messy. I really hope she takes good care of her hair.


    To Zilai''s question, angel replied, "isn''t it just to give chakra attribute and rub it in her hand? What''s the difficulty?"


    "......." in silence, he suddenly remembered that it didn''t take long for him and Kakashi to learn [spiral pill]. Watergate was developed for several years, but he didn''t know what route to take for the creativity of the new technology at first. Once he understood the principle, there was no problem.


    Of course, the requirements for chakra quantity, control and physique are very high.


    At this moment, Angela, who is dressed by the water, has come and coincided with Angela here. Her clothes are naturally sleeved on her body, and there is one more tail behind her.


    "Wow, what''s this technique? It''s so interesting!" Naruto said with glowing eyes.


    "Nine tails teach. I won''t give it to you. Hee hee hee." Angie smiled with her hips on her hips.


    (after all, the original Naruto''s Nine Tailed rampage mode can grow from the tail, which has been shown by Da snake pill and Penn)


    Zilai also heard some words he cared about, approached and asked, "it seems that you are an authentic vortex family. You can also rely on the power of nine tails, which is the human pillar power of the village?"


    Angie: that''s right


    Naruto: "it''s still my sister."


    Then he was beaten by Angie.


    "Who is your sister? You still want to be my brother."


    "It hurts... I''m sure I can get stronger in the future. When I become a fire shadow, I will never let you be hostile to the villagers again."


    "Hee hee, it''s really unconvincing to see you so stupid."


    Since then, she was a little lost in thought. Indeed, Angie was a little similar to jiuxinnai when she was a child. Jiuxinnai was also very cute at that time, that is, the temper of "blood red pepper"... Bah, bah, bah, this is not the time to think about it.


    Zilai also asked: "your name is Angie, isn''t it? You have a good relationship with Jiuwei? It''s very easy with its strength?"


    Angie wagged her tail and raised her chin. While showing off, nine tails, who were lying in the cage, gave a "bang".


    Zilai also asked, "did Jiuwei tell you anything, such as someone who sealed it in your body?"


    Angie nodded and said, "that guy is a psycho. I ran away peacefully when I saw that people hated me."


    Since I heard this sentence, I understand that Angie knows all about it. She pity her parents for sacrificing their lives to protect the village. However, if the children are treated like this, it''s natural to hate their parents.


    "[Huodun spiral pill]!"


    Zilai also immediately woke up and put the two blue [big jade spiral pills] he still held in his hand on the two red balls blasted by angel.


    "You little girl, why are you sneaking into my old man!"


    "Don''t digress! I saw someone peeking at my clothes to grab my bag today. Your balls are very hard. I''ll explode them for you! Ha ha ha!"


    I hope Angie said that she had two chakra balls instead of other balls.


    The damage caused by the original [spiral pill] is the extreme shock caused by chakra''s high-speed rotation on the human body. Usually, the human body can''t see obvious damage, but the damage is serious; However, the additional fire attribute of angel''s [Huodun ¡¤ spiral pill] gives the effect of "rocket hammer".


    The red balls in angel''s hands collapsed due to shock, but they also flew out on the spot due to the strong impact of the "rocket hammer", and crossed a smooth parabola in the air.


    "Lecherous immortal!" Naruto shouted anxiously in the direction of Zilai flying away.


    "Don''t worry, Naruto, he''s not hurt at all. He''ll be back in a few minutes."


    Angie didn''t go on, because she had come back.


    No, that move just now doesn''t need the 80% power of Jiuwei chakra. It can''t last a day. Angie used to look for abuse and seek punishment for the pleasure of retaliating against her compatriots, but she just looked for humiliation for the lecherous immortal, and slipped away.


    Zilai also shouted at angel who turned and ran: "soul light little girl! Don''t run, I can''t spare you! Originally, Naruto was willing to... Call your sister, and a very powerful... Ninja wanted to... Teach you, hum!"


    Then he looked down at Angie, who was lying in front of him and wagging her tail like a dog. Angel has never really disobeyed the goblins on the top, that is, she has no resistance to any chance of strengthening without risk.


    "Lecherous immortal, that''s how you lured me to go to the nightclub and pick up your wallet! It''s so dirty!" Naruto shouted, pointing to Zilai.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 888

    Sasuke has been in a bad mood recently.


    Naruto is more brilliant in every mission battle. Recently, even the tender and weak young field in the school has occupied the position. How do you want revenge if you go on like this?


    After the injury of this country mission was cured, he devoted himself to hard cultivation. Although he learned a few more ninja skills by writing wheel eyes, there was nothing comparable to Naruto''s [spiral pill], and the in-depth development progress of [qianniao] was also very slow.


    That day, he secretly went to see Naruto''s practice, but saw him with Zhu Li in the village.


    "Why?" he saw Angie turn her head this way, and subconsciously hid. Even if he can''t escape.


    Angie was there rubbing chakra balls the size of her head with one hand.


    Naruto, with the cooperation of a large number of shadows, divided into groups to practice, trying to make the balls they rubbed together keep up with the size of angel and integrate the wind attribute.


    But it is not successful at present. Once [spiral pill] is endowed with wind attribute, it will explode.


    Angie was impatient, and her other hand gathered a white chakra ball: "[fengdun spiral pill], I would have known it long ago. There''s no need to cooperate with your progress? You still have half a month?"


    Sasuke wants to spit blood. He has studied for more than a month.


    "Ah, how cunning! When!" Naruto was worried.


    "I will do it before graduation, but my Huodun is more prone to rocket impact damage than burning. They are both impact. I really can''t think of the advantages of [fengdun ¡¤ spiral pill]?"


    "But didn''t the lecherous immortal ask us to synchronize chakra and combine [spiral pills] with different attributes to become super ninja?" Naruto scratched his face. "What''s the significance of our previous practice of simultaneously exploding rubber balls?"


    "... I don''t know." Angie shrugged. "Why should I practice fit Ninja with you? In order to recognize brothers and sisters? Don''t be kidding."


    "Wait, Angie."


    "Don''t call me sister."


    "No, no, you can already use dual attributes, so you can synchronize yourself?" Naruto pointed to angel''s balls of fire escape and wind escape.


    "Ah, yes. There''s nothing new to learn recently. I haven''t tried this yet." angel closed the red and white balls in the middle of her hands.


    "Hey, Angie, isn''t this a little bad?" Naruto stepped back a few steps as he looked at the red and white balls mixed with sparks.


    "I can''t hold it anymore - lecherous immortal, you''re over there and take my new move -" angel made the flowering gesture of "turtle qigong" with both hands and pushed the runaway balls aside: "[Yandun ¡¤ explosive wind dancing]!"


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    For a moment, the 30 degree fan-shaped area with a radius of 100 meters in front was moved into a dark scorched earth depression by the explosion wind.


    "Oh, the recoil is so big that her hand hurts. It''s usually useless after using it several times? Hip hop, it doesn''t matter. My body is very convenient, hee hee." angel bit her arm and the wound on her hand healed.


    "You little girl, why do you always throw all the skills in the experiment at me!" Zilai, who had just dived into the ground with earth Dun, climbed out of the dark depression and roared.


    "Oh, that''s great! That''s the height I have to work hard! It''s far away, but I will never admit defeat!" Naruto cheered up and continued to rub balls with a large number of shadows.


    Sasuke left silently. Naruto has begun to move towards that height, but he can''t see the road in front of him.


    When he returned to the street, there were all kinds of villagers passing by, and there were laughter and laughter from time to time.


    "Damn! What am I doing!" Sasuke smashed the telegraph pole angrily. It was useless for chakra, so it was himself who hurt.


    "Sasuke!"


    Sasuke heard his angry voice, turned back and glared at Naruto: "aren''t you practicing? Why are you looking for me!"


    "Why... What''s the matter? Have you met something unhappy?" Naruto didn''t know why I came... Angie, he said you were watching our practice just now. Come together if you want to practice. You have nothing to do with me. There''s no need -- "


    "Naruto!" Sasuke clenched his fist. "Come and fight me."


    He doesn''t want to admit it, or only now. Naruto wants to get rid of himself - referring to strength.


    Naruto looked at Sasuke with wide eyes and smiled: "OK." in the past, they practiced their lenient body skills. He didn''t win Sasuke. Look at Sasuke''s expression, you can use your best this time.


    "Dong!" a crutch fell between them.


    "Grandpa Tuan Zang?"


    "Five generations of fire shadow?"


    They looked at Tuan Zang who suddenly appeared among them.


    Tuan Zang said, "the street is not a arena. Do you want to cause trouble to the people?"


    "Sasuke, come back to me when you''re free. I can see you at any time. Bye." Naruto is a disheartened man who came here. Since he can''t fight, go back and see what happened to Zilai. Not dead anyway.


    Tuan Zang looked at the Naruto leaving the direction and said, "whirlpool Naruto, one of the ''Muye Sanren'' came to be a master. He also practiced with the violent man Zhuli. He has made rapid progress. He must be able to obtain strong power in a few years."


    "What do you want to say?" Sasuke asked in a deep voice.


    Tuan Zang turned back and squinted at Sasuke: "I mean, you shouldn''t only have this degree, yuzhibo Sasuke, think about your family." then he disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Night¡ª¡ª


    Tuan Zang was reviewing the documents on the night shift. At one time, he glanced outside the door, put down his pen and said, "are you coming?"


    At the moment the door opened, the "miscellaneous fish" subordinate who was responsible for guarding the Tuan Tibetan room directly fell in. Unconscious, Sasuke stepped over the man and said, "didn''t lord Huoying ask me to come? In order to achieve his purpose? I still know a little about your past reputation."


    "Did you come here after seeing through?"


    "I think we can use each other."


    "I see. It''s very reasonable." Tuan Zang finally turned to the door and faced Sasuke. "I can introduce you to a person. Although the reasons for defecting to the village are different, he left with yuzhibo Yuekui that night."


    "The big snake pill of" Muye Sanren ", right?" Sasuke grinned at the corner of his mouth. The man was related to "moon sunflower".


    "Yes, he is proficient in all kinds of forbidden techniques and his research on Xueji. Of course, he is also very interested in Yu Zhibo''s blood. Unfortunately, after all, the way is different. When Da Shewan began to focus more on research, he parted ways with the person you are looking for. Maybe he knows something else. I''m only responsible for introducing. Whether you can let him help you depends on yourself." Tuan Zang said.


    Sasuke stepped forward and stared at Tuan Zang: "what''s the relationship between the big snake pill and the collapse of our family?" although it seemed that it was a car crash, Sasuke remembered aierfen''s words.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 889

    Sasuke felt something strange about yuzhibo''s extermination.


    For Sasuke''s question, Tuan Zang explained it this way¡ª¡ª


    "Yuekui is the assistant of big snake pill. In order to exterminate the family, Yuekui stole a lot of forbidden techniques through the research of big snake pill. That''s the only relationship. It was because Yuekui used forbidden techniques that night that the research of big snake pill was exposed. In fact, many studies of big snake pill were beneficial to the village, but the three generations did not allow it. I''m also very sorry about this." Tuan Zang''s explanation is reasonable, Sasuke couldn''t say anything for a moment.


    Even if Sasuke asks any more questions, Tuan Zang can finally use it. At that time, it was three generations of Huoying in power. It had nothing to do with him. Shut up. Anyway, there is no proof of death.


    Finally, Sasuke said, "that''s enough. What you said during the day is that you want me to get strength. Give it to me."


    "Have you figured it out? Sasuke." Tuan Zang smiled, stood up and turned to be serious, "No matter what the purpose of big snake pill''s research on forbidden art is, even if he does have some connection with Muye village, he is obviously the traitor of the village. If you go to him, you will become traitor. Moreover, if the balance in big snake pill''s heart tilts to that side - anyway, Yuekui used to be the assistant of big snake pill."


    "It doesn''t matter. Staying in the village can''t let me kill that man. And if big snake pill still tends to that man," Sasuke also smiled, "Lord Huoying, you won''t tell me these things. If he has news or information about that man, it''s even more desirable."


    "OK, you''ll leave for the border tower tonight. I''ll arrange the rest." Tuan Zang said, sat down again and went on to work.


    "Wait, you haven''t told me what your purpose is." Sasuke pushed forward.


    "Believe it or not," Tuan Zang said, "Have you seen Zhu Li of the village? Although I''m disciplining her, you can see her strength and style. It''s dangerous to use the nine tail power so wantonly, I don''t want the bomb in the village to explode at any time. The original yuzhibo family can control the tail beast when their power reaches the extreme. However, as you can see, the rest of your family have lost their ambition Yes. Although I''ve considered relying on the sunshine of Naruto, a member of the same clan of human column force, but - you know? I need backup means. "


    "Hum." Sasuke expressed disdain. Naruto is really sunny, but if it goes on like this, isn''t Naruto


    Sasuke was about to leave, but Tuan Zang told him without raising his head: "before leaving, don''t meet your classmates and family again. I don''t have to say more reasons."


    Sasuke certainly understands that on the one hand, it may shake his determination. Although he is not worried about this, others may see something that may hinder him.


    However, it is impossible not to make good preparations for a long trip. At least you have to prepare for A-level tasks. It is necessary to go home.


    "Where are you going?" asked elfin, leaning against the door and holding her chest.


    Sasuke, who was ready to pack, restrained his mood, walked past elfin without changing his face and said only one word: "special task."


    "Look at me," elfin turned and said.


    No way, Sasuke turned his head, stared into elfin''s eyes and said, "I said it''s a task. If I can''t be a ninja sister, leave me alone. Thank you for taking care of me these years. If I''m on a task, I''ll take care of myself."


    Elfin was silent for a moment, closed her eyes and turned back to the room: "go. Be calm when you do anything, Sasuke. Don''t be impulsive. Don''t fail because of impulsivity. I have to pay you the long bill in advance."


    Sasuke breathed a sigh of relief and some confusion. She always felt that her sister seemed to see something. She let herself leave so that he felt that her sister was like a relief after getting rid of a burden. This was just right, so that he didn''t have to have any nostalgia for here.


    He came to the gate of Muye village, knocked out the unlucky village guard and just walked out of the village for a few meters¡ª¡ª


    "Sasuke, where are you going to get out of the village so late?" Kakashi stood more than ten meters outside the entrance of the village, seemingly yawning and talking to him, but Sasuke still could see that Kakashi was in a state of war.


    Kakashi has suffered enough blows since he lived, and his spirit has become like a salted fish.


    He really didn''t want to believe that the village he and his father loved and dedicated would do such a thing, but the death of his father and his parents made him want to believe that it was true, because it was the people in the village who killed his father, and it was Yu Zhibo who controlled Jiuwei and killed his master''s mother.


    However, Kakashi is no longer the child of that year. Although he has been struggling for some time because of the shocking disclosure of sunflowers, looking at the increasingly prosperous village and children, he feels that he can''t find an excuse to escape from the present. After two days as a salted fish, he continues to fight as a top forbearance, but in terms of village politics, he can only be salted fish.


    Now, looking at Sasuke, I don''t know the possibility of yuzhibo''s extermination of the family


    Sasuke said, "Mr. Kakashi, I appreciate your teaching and care for me, but I can''t achieve my goal in the village."


    Kakashi secretly told Sasuke that fortunately, whether the "truth" is true or false, it is really invisible from the perspective of the village.


    Kakashi suddenly shook his hand. Sasuke was surprised. He immediately opened the writing wheel eye and found that he had been tied firmly.


    "So fast! Kakashi, what are you doing!"


    "No, you can run away. I can''t watch my lovely disciple go astray." Kakashi said, "Sasuke, I live longer than you. I''ve seen many Avengers like you. They have no good end. In order to revenge, they lose even the things they instinctively protect. It''s revenge, leaving only emptiness. Think about it, don''t you still have family and companions."


    Not to mention good, Sasuke was even more gnashing his teeth: "don''t use this tone! Didn''t you let her rob my people in front of that person! If you have the ability, you let me kill all your family and teammates. You can tell me this again!"


    Kakashi''s tone became more lazy: "ah, you can do this, but... Those people have long been dead." even Lin who came back was a moving body.


    Sasuke was speechless for a moment.


    Kakashi then said, "I can only be sure that you and I are very unlucky people, but don''t we have companions?"


    Sasuke bowed his head for a few seconds, raised his head and said, "maybe so, but......"


    According to Tuan Zang, Naruto must go farther and farther away from him in the future. Only Naruto''s lengzi can''t see his mind. Don''t you want to leave him, whether his heart or strength? It''s better to cut off all this early and let him concentrate on revenge.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 890

    Sasuke was about to say something to Kakashi, but his eyes suddenly turned into a kaleidoscope pattern he had never seen before!


    "Sasuke, you --" Kakashi was surprised. It was too late to deal with it.


    "Why, why are you mixed up like this? Why -" he suddenly knelt down, shivered rigidly, and wept with tears and snot on his face.


    "This is --" Sasuke broke free from Kakashi''s bondage and looked at Kakashi in surprise.


    Is it magic? Her sister often uses magic tricks to make money in the business of making dreams for others. What does Kakashi see?


    To outsiders, it''s like Sasuke''s pupil technique defeated Kakashi. Well, he can''t imagine the scene of "escorting" his secret department to deal with Kakashi.


    However, Sasuke''s heart became colder.


    Sister sealed the pupil in her eyes at that time? In other words, she knows what she wants to do. Does she feel very upset to take care of herself, a weak person, regard herself as a burden and don''t want to go home?


    Sasuke pressed that trace of discomfort into the bottom of his heart. Isn''t that right? In this way, there is no nostalgia at all.


    Sasuke disappeared into the night for an hour before someone saw the unconscious guard and Kakashi who was crazy there, but that was later.


    Sasuke didn''t dare to take the road and flew through the forest. A few hours later, he estimated that there should be no pursuers under the operation of Tuan Zang, so he stopped, sat on the tree, drank water and had a rest. Big snake pill has a doubtful attitude. It''s best to keep in perfect condition when you see him.


    At this time, Sasuke''s other eye also turned into a kaleidoscope pattern. This time, different, magic surged directly into his brain.


    "Sister, what do you want... Eh, eh!" although the magic did not bring him pain, the scene displayed by the magic made him more painful than the night of genocide.


    The village fears the power of Yu Zhibo and suppresses Yu Zhibo; Yu Zhibo wants to resist and revolution; The village was ready to destroy Yu Zhibo.


    The village high-level took Sasuke, the weasel''s favorite, as a hostage and forced the weasel to destroy his family with tears, but "Yuekui" refused and resisted in the end. Finally, he succeeded in leaving two more survivors and escaped from the village.


    At the cost of leaving more survivors, "Yuekui" carried the pot to the weasel.


    In order to deal with the aftermath of the task and bring all the truth to the grave, the weasel continues to "chase" the man


    Sasuke "understands" why elfin is so calm about her best friend being taken away by the guys of the killed family, and why her sister''s activities in the village have become more restrained since that incident.


    My sister is very smart and as powerful as a weasel. Even though she is very decadent after the night of genocide, Sasuke always believes in this.


    My sister pretended to be a fool, as if she didn''t know anything, so that their orphans could live; After wenka was taken away, he was glad that someone else could escape from the village where Yu Zhibo was killed. The position of their orphans in the village became precarious again. My sister traded her body again, so they could live here well!


    It''s a little incredible, but some strange and doubtful points before have been explained all at once.


    Another reversal is that big snake pill killed the masked man who caused the contradiction between Yu Zhibo and the village and slaughtered some people. Instead, it is regarded as the "benefactor" of Yu Zhibo in a sense.


    "Mu! Ye! Cun!!!!!! yuzhibo, weasel!


    There was a rush of birds and animals in the forest, which soon returned to calm. Sasuke is no longer there.


    Big snake pill happily accepted Sasuke. Although he has acquired a body with a thousand hands and a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, he is no longer interested in Sasuke''s writing wheel eye, it is another matter to learn from Tuan Zang that alfen has opened the reincarnation eye. After all, Sasuke is alfen''s brother, and there is yuzhibo weasel, which can try to open the eternal kaleidoscope, Sasuke also learned that the weasel was the real killer, which laid the foundation for the last step of evolution.


    Tut Tut, that''s good. Anyway, Tuan Zang and big snake pill just use each other. Sasuke doesn''t care if he wants to put Tuan Zang on the killing list.


    However, big snake pill claimed that it had not seen sunflower for a long time. In fact, it is true that the connection between sunflower and big snake pill is generally carried out indirectly through the base research institutes in other countries. Even big snake pill arbitrarily threw sunflower for its own use several research institutes he has abandoned his project and has not yet exposed.


    Naturally, there is no way to help. But Sasuke doesn''t care. After all, his current strength must be inferior to weasel and Tuan Zang. He accepts the curse of heaven given by big snake pill and focuses on practice. The official start of revenge will be in the coming years.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sasuke suddenly left Muye village. Kakashi''s seventh class fell into uneasiness. Chunye Ying and yamanakano, who had been secretly in love with Sasuke in one class, also cried. Naruto wanted to rush out of the village to catch Sasuke back.


    Unfortunately, this is arranged as the group of fire shadow. The dark Department has long erased all the clues. Even if Tuan Zang doesn''t have any obvious tasks for Sasuke, people who want to find Sasuke in their spare time can''t start.


    At this time, Zilai also found Naruto and angel and wanted to take them away from the village to practice. He has confirmed that they are the children of wave Feng Shui gate and whirlpool nine Sinai. As the master of water gate, he wants to do something for this good disciple. What''s more, he received the prophecy of fairy toad in miaomushan¡ª¡ª


    Naruto may be the son of the world''s destiny, and the son of destiny may bear the fate of saving or destroying the world; Angel''s fate will undoubtedly have something to do with the power that is about to destroy the world.


    Recently, the "dawn" activity has become more difficult to figure out. I don''t know when to start catching tailed animals. Angie is a human column force, and there are many Nine Tailed chakras in Naruto. You can hide your whereabouts when you leave the village. What are you afraid of if you have "Muye Sanren" to protect yourself?


    Naruto also knew that if he wanted to chase Sasuke and his captured compatriots, he must improve his strength and agreed without hesitation.


    However, Tuan Zang doesn''t approve angel''s going out to practice. She can go out of the village to perform tasks in neighboring countries at most. Joke, who would put their own nuclear bomb outside for a walk? Of course, there are also reasons why Tuan Zang should put Angie under the control of his eyelids.


    Naruto can practice, but he still needs to go through this period of testing his neighbors one by one and complete a certain task share before he can leave.


    Tuan Zang is now a shadow of fire. He can only say a few cruel words to Tuan Zang.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 891

    No matter how strong the gunpowder smell of the surrounding countries is caused by the external expansion of Tuan Zang, under the operation of Tuan Zang, foreign countries will not unite against Muye village at all. Maybe everyone is waiting for Muye village to eat until it can''t move, but Tuan Zang firmly believes that he can control all this and won''t reveal flaws.


    Of course, the war has nothing to do with the villagers. Most of them live a more material life than in the past under the light of the rising Muye economy. Ninjas in the gap period are the same. Some people practice without relaxation when they are so idle.


    It happened that this morning, the goblins "reincarnators" were all in Muye village.


    At a certain moment, there was a space-time fluctuation in Muye village that even the shadow level strong and Muye big junction could not feel. To be precise, it was a space-time distortion.


    But the goblin "reincarnator" with a certain plug-in blood is different.


    "Why?" alfin, who was idle at home and under "house arrest", saw concentric circles in his eyes, looked at the direction of a coordinate in the village, and then a flower with wheel eyes on his head burst open, "[magic ¡¤ see you on the moon night]." the magic of predicting the future dream was launched.


    "This?" Angela, who was having dinner with Lin and Ying, felt that someone chakra who could never appear at this time appeared in the eyes of Shenle.


    "What''s the matter, Angie?" firefly asked casually, chewing rice balls in her mouth.


    "No, it''s nothing. The ninja in a village burst into chaos. Chakra startled me. Hee hee, it''s all right." angel gave a careless eye.


    "Angie, if you want something, you have to say it before you get into trouble. Oh, we''ll all help you," Lin said.


    "Yes, I see." Angie continued to eat.


    In a place called Jianqiu mountain far behind Muye village, iglia and Mary, who are watching a painting instead of wenka''s new companion, are also distracted by the coordinates in the village. To be exact, it was Mary''s reincarnation eye that found something. Iglia was a distraction for Mary.


    "Hey, you two said you wanted to learn. I tried my best to teach you in the face of my friends. I didn''t learn to pull down." Ma Bayun, a girl with Hefeng tea hair, who was painting, was a little angry.


    "Ah, sorry." x2


    Iglia patted Mary: "well, if anything happens, Muye Ninja will solve it. Don''t worry. It''s everyone''s business to protect the village?"


    "I hope so." Mary put away the green light in her eyes.


    The person who was slightly noticed by everyone was a tall black haired man, and the other two were selectively ignored because they were too "weak".


    At the moment, the tall man was walking into the streets of Muye village with a little boy who looked like naruto and a girl with purple hair and double braids as if nothing had happened. The girl''s steps seemed to be faltering.


    "Ah, I don''t understand your taste in clothes, Mr. Sasuke," said the boy.


    "I think it''s a good match for Mr. Sasuke in a sense, if it''s not a ninja," the girl said.


    "Bear it," the tall man called Sasuke told him, "remember, Bo Ren, pansy, you haven''t been born in this era, so you can''t wear protective forehead."


    "Yes, I see." Bo Ren put his hands into his pockets and looked at the girl called pansy. "So, I wanted to take the monitor to the hospital immediately and deal with PU Shi''s injury......."


    "No, no, I''m hurt to this extent --" pansy knows how Tuan Zang is. His father came out of the dark. Now they appear here as suspicious people.


    "But -" Bo people didn''t want to leave her alone.


    Sasuke said: "it''s true that Muye village in this era is more troublesome, but it''s OK to go to a hospital, but I think it''s more appropriate to ask her for help. Come with me."


    "Where are you going?" Bo said strangely.


    "Go back to my house," Sasuke said.


    "Oh, Sasuke''s home in this era? It''s so exciting!" Bo was a little excited.


    "No, we can''t go in."


    "What, it''s all in the past. It''s embarrassing to show you? Sasuke, do you have any shady secrets?" Bo Ren squinted.


    Pansy: "Bo Renjun, it''s impolite of you."


    Sasuke lightly replied, "in this era, my family is not as free as the era you live in."


    Fifteen minutes later¡ª¡ª


    "So why do we come to this rustic shop to eat dumplings?" Bo Ren was a little upset. He just walked directly past Sasuke''s house. He was very excited to see this strange Muye village many years ago, but he could only stroll dully.


    Bo Ren''s words aroused the dissatisfied glare of the shopkeeper.


    "A large white glutinous rice ball and a pot of tea foam." elfin came in and ordered the shopkeeper, then calmly went to the last empty seat of the table where the three people sat, "The dark Department responsible for monitoring me for a long time has fallen into my illusion. What they see is only my daily life. Come on, Sasuke in the future, who has just communicated with illusion at our door and wants to see me face to face. Is this the first priority?"


    She held out her hand and pointed at pansy: "light cure wounds."


    Pansy moved her legs and feet, which were still stiff and painful before, and said in surprise, "well, is medical Ninja better in this era than after so many years?"


    "No, it''s just that her group is abnormal," Sasuke said. "So, don''t you treat me?"


    "No, my stupid brother, I can''t predict your current heyday. Although I don''t think you''re here for revenge, you should take precautions."


    "It seems that you know what you will do to me in the future."


    "Of course, there are things I can''t give in to in principle than my love for you. So, what''s your purpose?"


    Sasuke replied, "we will act carefully to prevent changing history. But there are tasks we have to complete, but the enemy is very strong."


    "I see, so come to me." elfin nodded gently.


    The other two were stunned. They did come here from the future for some reasons, but why could the dialogue be established so quickly?


    At this time, the food ordered by elfin came. She temporarily stopped and began to eat.


    Pansy came over and asked carefully, "Mr. Sasuke, since she is really your sister, will such a showdown generally not affect the future?"


    Elfin shook her head gently: "it doesn''t matter. I don''t think I exist in your future. History records that I probably died for some reason. Right, Sasuke?"


    "That''s right." Sasuke introduced his elfin to them, "This is my twin sister elfin at this time, but she is actually an extraterrestrial similar to the big barrel wood family. This body will be completely replaced by its non-human nature, and will leave the world in a few years. There is no longer any connection, so now we have no problem finding her to help us."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 892

    After listening to Sasuke''s introduction to elfin, Bo people slapped the table and said, "wait, Mr. Sasuke, that is to say, the soul light like big barrel wood occupies your sister''s body. Is that really good!"


    Aierfen said faintly, "no, Sasuke''s twin sister was destined to die (fertilization failure). Without me, Sasuke would only spend a lonely childhood. You know, the famous history of yuzhibo''s extermination. Many Sasuke lost their parents and didn''t have time to learn yuzhibo ninja, which I taught Sasuke, right, Sasuke." She was neither humble nor arrogant.


    Sasuke also looked open. He closed his eyes and said, "up to now, I don''t want to comment more. Indeed, without you here, I can''t achieve what I am now." then the writer opened his eyes and said, "it''s too troublesome to say everything. Let me tell you at one time with magic."


    Three years later, the fourth World War of forbearance broke out. At the end of the war, due to the launch of [infinite monthly reading], a "visitor from heaven" sealed by six immortals and their brothers was resurrected at night. This man was incomparably powerful and finally won.


    However, big tube muhui night revealed that the same guy will come to the planet sooner or later.


    In the further future, Naruto took a wife and had children for ten years, and finally became a fire shadow.


    At that time, the Nine Tailed beasts were free. However, there are three big barrel wood, peach style, gold style and Pu style. With the joint efforts of Zuo Ming and others, he finally defeated peach style and gold style, but Pu style hasn''t given up and wants to catch the tail beast, but he can''t find a chance.


    So he came to this era by using a time treasure unearthed by an unexpected Archaeology in Muye village, and wanted to directly fight people who should still be children. It will appear in a few days. The three present were involved in the battle of guarding the treasure and arrived at this time in advance.


    Of course, the above contents are not fully transmitted.


    Sasuke''s message to elfin also obviously hides all the time and information related to goblins. Elfin thinks she''s afraid that she knows their future situation in the world. If she doesn''t agree, she will change their future.


    But Sasuke did convey the seriousness of the situation when the big barrel mupu style came to this time and space to fight against the Nine Tailed man Zhu Li.


    "We want to know the specific ability of the big barrel mupu style," elfin said.


    "One day, the white eyes of the family can use the reincarnation eyes of space ninja, use the red fishing rod to catch chakra, and then use the ability of the fished person," Sasuke said.


    Alfin showed a trace of doubt: "that''s it? Ten tails and sacred trees, do they have the ability to create huge meteorites or repulsive gravity? Do they have the ability to chakra fruits?"


    Bo was surprised: "Hey, aren''t those big barrel wooden peach abilities you said? Why do you know?"


    Sasuke was not surprised: "as I said just now, the soul in my sister''s body is an alien like a big barrel of wood." instead, he said to elfin, "I haven''t seen him use it yet, but if he wants to have these abilities, I think he should use it earlier, rather than trying to avoid strong enemies and run back to the past."


    Elfin feels that this big barrel wood is a little unorthodox compared with the plot information. It feels weaker than yuzhibo, but it can''t be careless. It''s tricky enough to just "the reincarnation eye of space Ninja when it can be used", and the fishing rod is also very troublesome. Aierfen looked at Sasuke''s chakra state with the reincarnation eye. It''s strange that most of the capacity is missing. Although it is slowly recovering, it still takes a few days to reach normal. According to Sasuke''s opinion, it should be caused by the fishing rod, not the ability of the reincarnation eye [hungry ghost road ¡¤ sealing and absorbing seal].


    It seems that the enemy is really in trouble. Do you want to help Sasuke heal and increase combat effectiveness?


    "It''s a big deal. Give me a good consideration to 6 p.m. at other times. Help yourself and don''t be suspected by the group." elfin got up and left.


    After elfin left, Bo people said, "Mr. Sasuke, why can''t we go directly to Zhuli, a man of this era? I want to see Aunt Angie I''ve never met."


    Sasuke remembered what happened to Naruto when he was with Angie at school when he was a child, and renzhuli''s current situation. He suddenly looked bitter: "I think you''d better not see him. You might die in front of ''Hot Pepper''."


    Bo Ren grinned: "ah, it seems that dad is really called ''Hot Pepper'', and then my grandmother is'' blood red pepper ''. Are all the women in our family pepper?"


    "It''s because of her temper and her characteristic fiery red hair." pansy interrupted with a smile.


    "Even if he doesn''t die, he will definitely be noticed by Tuan Zang," Sasuke added.


    "By the way," added elfin, putting her head in again, "is that his son who looks like naruto? Sorry, your father is busy on a mission now. It''s hard to see him. Has he become a shadow of fire?"


    Bo people didn''t react for a moment, then showed a trace of regret and nodded.


    "I think he''s probably very different from your image now," elfin added.


    "I agree with you very much on this point," Sasuke said reluctantly.


    Elfin''s head shrank outside again. This time she really left and was eager to hold a goblin group meeting.


    It was an absolute accident. The big barrel of wood came. What should I do? Wait online, hurry!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Overlord world, titania, central underground cavity¡ª¡ª


    Claus pees walked into Starr''s room, picked up her chest and asked, "what, give me emergency contact or something. Isn''t it smooth to follow the plot information? Or does the butterfly effect change too much? Do you have to say something face-to-face?"


    Starr: "is the plot most clearly recorded by piss? It''s most accurate to convey it with the magic of operating memory. In case it''s done well, it''s best to say it face to face?"


    Claus piss: so, what happened


    Starr magically conveyed in detail the fact that the big barrel of wood, the only sunflower with two free connection means, was about to appear in Muye village through time and space.


    Claus pees shed a cold sweat: "I didn''t give you less information. I don''t know it at all!"


    "Oh," said Starr, raising his chin with a sly smile, "so is the moon world. Is it a parallel world again?"


    "Who knows!" Claus piss was a little flustered. What happened to the big barrel of wood at this time?


    "Forget it, stay out of the limelight. The fire shadow world has nothing to do with me. They fight their world to cause some losses. It should be able to stop the invasion of a big barrel of wood. After all, there are no ten tails." Claus piss came to the frame of the "world in the picture" and was ready to take off the picture


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 893

    Claus pista asked: "how is the blood fusion technology ready?"


    "Hee hee, yes, I have found a better substitute." sta replied with a smile.


    "Well, with a pair of reincarnation eyes, a pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, a pair of blood dragon eyes, a pair of reincarnation eyes, and a ''art is explosion'' secret skill that does not need blood inheritance, a vortex sealing secret skill that civilians can learn, it seems that there are some extra gains. This trip to the fire shadow world has made money." Claus piss said, "the world in the picture" "All ''reincarnators'' are forced to quit!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fire shadow world¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, most of them were concentrated in Muye village, and very few of the "reincarnators" of goblins in other places. There were subtle changes in their spiritual structure, which made them feel a little dizzy in reality for a moment. They felt that they were missing something, but they didn''t exist because they were missing, just like they didn''t exist at the beginning, In addition, their experiences from birth to now are real, so they don''t feel anything different.


    But there are exceptions. It''s a sewer like space¡ª¡ª


    "Little girl, where are you?" Jiuwei stared at Angie outside the cage.


    "What''s the matter, Jiuwei? Isn''t I right here? Hee hee, come to me again when you''re lonely?"


    "Long winded! I can''t feel you now! Where the hell are you!" Jiuwei certainly knows that Angie is here, but there is something missing in Angie. This is not the angel that Jiuwei likes best.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Overlord world, titania, central underground cavity¡ª¡ª


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuzi, the goblins of dieluohan, sat up with his head covered. It seemed that he had been a human for a long time and hadn''t recovered. When he saw the next moment of Claus piss, he said," ah, I remember! Ah, why is piss so sudden ah, ah, I didn''t prepare myself! "


    "Er, er, ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    Then a more hoarse and shrill voice rang, and Angela rolled around on the ground with her head covered.


    "Boo!" then she was stunned by a physical attack by elfin. Elfin said, "it''s pathetic. I''m finally used to people''s miserable but very good body. If I suddenly change back to this body whose brain is on the verge of collapse --"


    "Elfin, are you scolding me in disguise? I did it for your safety." Crohn pispi forked up without laughing.


    "No, there''s no such thing." elfin really thought so, but she always felt some thorns in cronpis''s ears.


    "It''s safe for the time being. I''m still busy. Let''s go first." klaun piss said hello, directly launched space magic and disappeared.


    She''s really busy now. Far west of the continent, the noble kingdom of the human kingdom is undergoing a change.


    Many years ago, in the human kingdom, the holy Kingdom and the slian Kingdom attacked the Asian tribal alliance and the elf Kingdom respectively. These two places have mutually beneficial diplomatic relations such as alliance and trade with the closely related titania state, the Dragon King state, the BAHAs Empire and the dwarf state. If this continues, a "World War" will break out in the human kingdom.


    The state of titanya disclosed to the remnant Party of the "Thirteen heroes" who cheated the guild weapons to settle in the holy Kingdom, and let the remnant Party of the eight desires King make trouble in the holy kingdom in order to obtain the guild weapons information. The Dragon Kingdom assisted the Asian tribal alliance, assassinated the Holy king of the holy Kingdom, and tried to trigger a battle for the throne. The holy kingdom was unable to attack the Asian tribal alliance under domestic and foreign troubles. The religious country was alone, and the attack on the elf kingdom was temporarily deadlocked. Thus, a possible war was resolved.


    However, croenpis also had the idea of turning the holy kingdom into her own back garden.


    Because the holy kingdom is more inclined to human and humanoid races, clauspice''s decision has been supported by many neighboring countries and regions with a large number of people far from human beings.


    However, the holy kingdom is a religious country, and few royal families have reservations about people at home and abroad. It is even more impossible to inherit the throne, and it is difficult to operate in a dark box.


    It was expected to take several years to try to infiltrate, but there was no way. Armed repression was very simple, but it did not win popular support. The magic chanters of the holy kingdom are good at believing in magic and just restrain the spirit of goblins. It is difficult to hint without flaws. People have a large population, and a few high-end goblins are a drop in the bucket. Because of the institutional problems of the holy Kingdom, it is useless to control only a few high-level officials. It is similar to the constitutional monarchy. Once its style is questioned and made mistakes, it is easy to get down.


    As a result, we had to plan to infiltrate and influence from the newly born babies in the royal family of the holy kingdom. After so many years, the good play can finally begin to play.


    With altoria on the stage, if it goes well, it is the same drama as the legend of knights and heroes. You can''t miss it. Just in case, clauspis may also need to appear as a god infiltrating religion.


    The disappearance of Claus piss left a group of goblins looking at each other.


    Finally, iglia came to the only smiling star, pointed to her and said, "I said you didn''t tell piss that we have a great way of blood fusion other than eye digging and organ transplantation?"


    "Ah, is that something to mention?" sta continued smiling.


    "Of course! That''s a combination of the theory and technology of big snake pill! If we don''t copy the equipment and energy foundation of that world, we can''t directly establish a research laboratory here!" iglia cried.


    Originally, klaun piss intended that after the return of the goblins, the compatriots who came in the body of the fire shadow world would go to find the element body of the goblins "reincarnation" to dig their eyes. If the body was valuable, they would be packed and taken away. However, there was an unexpected situation, because sunflower dealt with big snake pill and found that big snake pill had such technology and basically perfect research laboratory.


    As a result, big snake pill preferred to directly attach its own soul to the body of the best blood. In order to impress big snake pill, it was not interested in the blood and body fusion technology developed based on the theory and technology of big snake pill. The personnel in the research institute base and inside gave it to sunflower.


    The shortage of research funds and technical bottlenecks caused by the lack of interest in big snake pill are also supplemented and improved by the money earned by sunflowers and the trans racial magic created by fuluda in the world.


    That''s a technology that can combine two different organisms into one and realize complementary advantages.


    "No problem, the sunflower will come back soon and take you to the fire shadow world to complete the integration. At the right time, the big barrel wood appears, and my idea that I was originally evaluated as crazy can be verified in advance. Ask Lettie to stand by."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 894

    Fire shadow world, night, suburb of Muye Village¡ª¡ª


    Sasuke from the future rests here alone. In fact, he sleeps in the open. It is called careful not to contact with acquaintances and affect the future. In fact, he subconsciously feels a sense of exclusion and further caution about the village under the rule of Tuan Zang, who forced yuzhibo weasel to destroy the family in his memory.


    Of course, he didn''t forget what he should do. He was always alert to the possible big barrel wood or other enemies.


    Late at night, Bo Ren and pansy came here to contact Sasuke.


    After checking that there was no abnormal situation, Sasuke saw Bo People''s feeling of loss and asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Sasuke, what''s the matter with you in this era?" the blogger asked.


    "Why do you ask this?" Sasuke looked away.


    "I met with Mr. Sasuke''s contemporaries in this era. They said that Mr. Sasuke was not here, and then there happened to be a xiaren defection in the village. That''s you, isn''t it? Why?" Bo people asked reluctantly. Sasuke was a very tall image in his era, or his master. Sasuke was a rebel, which made him uncomfortable.


    "Bo Renjun, did you ask so directly?" pansy was slightly surprised. Her parents were people from the dark, so she couldn''t understand Sasuke as long as she inquired about the situation a little.


    But Bo People''s family is not as dark as ninjas, so they accept difficulties for a time.


    However, Bo Ren was not unreasonable and said, "I know, but Mr. Sasuke has no plan to say anything to his companions in this era?"


    "Bo Ren, have you forgotten that we can''t interfere too much in the past?" Sasuke said. "See Angie, how is she?"


    The two children looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    Bo Ren looked like a bitter gourd face: "she saw me as her father at first sight. In order to confirm, she almost threw a [spiral pill] directly. There is no human column force in our era, but are human column forces all grumpy?"


    "I haven''t seen everyone in this era, but what I''ve seen are really eccentric tempers." Sasuke said. How can people who are treated as monsters all day be normal?


    With that, Sasuke frowned and looked back slightly.


    "Mr. Sasuke, is there anything wrong?" pansy asked nervously.


    "By what?" Sasuke frowned, "... No, aim at us and detect us when we meet."


    "Enemy!" Bo people clenched their fists and looked around.


    "No, if the enemy were to break each one before we meet, I think it would be less likely than to catch them all." Sasuke said, his eyes turning into reincarnation eyes as a deterrent.


    The sunflower one kilometer away from Muye village is performing detection Magic: "[sensor enemy], [life essence], [mana essence]" ... Sasuke found out, but it''s useless. It''s a problem whether you can beat kakasi in this era. The other two are not worthy of vigilance. Although the man who heard that he may be Naruto''s son can''t detect the part, forget it, he won''t be better than Naruto in this era. [dimensionalmove]. "


    In a blink, the sunflower appeared directly on the big tree around the three people, flapping its wings and gently clicking its feet on the thin branch: "how long haven''t you seen me, my stupid brother."


    Bo Ren raised his head, stared, blushed and muttered: "can anyone fly in this era, and white..."


    "Bo Ren, it''s rude!" then pansy shut his mouth.


    Sasuke frowned, put away his reincarnation eyes and said, "well, you''ve been my sister for several years. From the process, I don''t care if you tried to save yuzhibo''s benefactor. I''d be very happy if you responded to elfin to help protect people''s strength."


    "How can it be? My group decided to stay out of the limelight, and there are more important things to do." sunflower said according to the prepared lines, "but we can make a deal, and we can make you move more freely in this village."


    "Hey! Are you going to run away!" Bo people shouted, pointing to sunflowers.


    Sunflower didn''t know the child''s character. She restrained her anxiety about whether he would make trouble. She could resist the help of magic without the stimulation of spiritual magic. Then she said, "my stupid brother, do it or not?"


    Sasuke thought for a moment and said, "yes, but I''m not sure about your trend. Is it OK for Xinle pansy to follow you?"


    "Eh? Monitor?" Bo was stunned.


    Sunflower repeatedly confirmed that the girl named Xinle pansy was very high as a child of this age, grade 39, which was no threat to their goblins. Her clothes were purple clothes similar to sailor''s clothes, and her shoes and socks were similar to JK top students rather than ninjas. She really existed as a "monitor" like Bo people. What''s the point of Sasuke letting her follow him?


    Pansy waved her hand and said with a strong smile, "well, my ability is of no use to big barrel wood."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, see Hill villa¡ª¡ª


    Elfin, who lost the core of the goblin, took Sasuke into the cold house in the dark.


    Elfin had no change. Even if she lost the goblin core, she still acted according to the goblin''s orders. After all, it started from birth and had long become a part of life.


    As soon as they came in, the surrounding scene changed into a grand canyon. On one side, on the other side, a girl was sitting in front of the drawing board, holding a palette and a knife.


    Before Sasuke posed, elfin stopped him. She didn''t want to bring Sasuke. However, Sasuke had to see what means she wanted to use to make it easier for them to move in Muye village and protect people''s strength.


    "Ba Yun, are you all right? I''m looking for you." elfin said kindly, and switched her pupils to kaleidoscope shape in case of Ma Ba Yun''s excitement.


    "Elfin, why did you bring a stranger?" Bayun was a little happy to see elfin, but with a strange man


    "It''s my relative, isn''t it?" elfin looked at Sasuke and said, "Bayun has been staying at home because of his weakness. He doesn''t know foreign personnel and is afraid of strangers. Promise her."


    "Ah." Sasuke nodded and grasped the key point of this sentence - the other party didn''t know about the village, even about yuzhibo, so he showed his eyes like elfin. Nothing is more convincing than this.


    Ba Yun was relieved and showed a relaxed expression: "that''s good." he lifted the illusion of changing the scene of the whole residence, restored the place to the guest room, and asked, "Why are you here so late? Do you want to make tea?"


    "Well, please," elfin said with a smile.


    "Well, sit down first."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 895

    After Ma Bayun left, elfin and Sasuke sat down in the guest room.


    Sasuke asked, "sister, why haven''t I heard of her? She should have been famous for her magic power."


    Elfin looked at the direction that Bayun left and said, "talk about other people''s family affairs behind your back. Old rules."


    Write eye to eye contact to convey information by magic.


    Pommel horse is an ancient family of Muye. It is good at magic, but it gradually declined because there are few people who can inherit blood and follow the limit.


    Bayun is a talented person of this generation. He also wants to respond to the expectations of his family. It''s no problem to practice magic, but he can''t stand Ninja practice because of his weak body. Her parents couldn''t bear it. They told her not to suffer at the Ninja school. They took her home and asked the village magic to endure the sunset red as a tutor.


    But the problem of weakness is not solved, and you still can''t become a ninja, because the weakness is too obvious. His family and xirihong both advised Bayun to give up being a ninja. As a result, his heart resented and his magic went wild. The magic of the pommel horse clan can be turned into reality and affect the reality. Her magic became a monster representing her own dark emotions and killed her parents who resented her but could not kill her heart. But Bayun didn''t know that because of this incident, she was put under house arrest by three generations of Huoying in this residence, making her think that Muye village was going to destroy their clan, The darkness in my heart becomes more and more intense.


    Bayun is good at painting, and his hatred for wood leaves is also expressed in the painting. The painting is transformed into reality by magic, and almost burned the fire shadow building.


    Tuan Zang was furious and wanted to completely eradicate the hidden danger that the three generations of Huoying couldn''t bear to deal with.


    But Xi Rihong pleaded desperately. She is a ninja with good interpersonal relationships in the village. Qimukakashi, the disciple of big snake pill, yushouxi Hongdou, and the original guard of the fourth generation of Huoying have maintained a good relationship with her. The son of the third generation of Huoying, ape flying ASMA, is still ready to create a human relationship with her.


    Well, casually dismissing it will affect the image of Huoying.


    As a traditional ninja, the ninth class of yushouxi red bean belt is slightly inferior. It belongs to a class specialized in output power, with one less person. Seeing that Bayun''s magic can affect reality, its output is good, and Bayun is weak. As a traditional ninja, it''s really bad. It''s impossible to get into the dark Department, but it''s right to be assigned to class 9. Since she doesn''t want to deal with this runaway bomb, we should quickly solve her problem and let her contribute to Muye. Now Muye is outspoken and has more combat power.


    Xi Rihong and the eighth class she led couldn''t beat the runaway eight clouds. The ninth shift was ordered to prepare for reception. If it could not receive it, it would eradicate eight clouds and could only cope with it.


    The message that elfin didn''t convey to Sasuke: Mary''s reincarnation eye can forcibly break through the illusion of eight clouds, but she feels that she can''t get back after killing her, so she paddles in the battle; Iglia''s blood longan also barely broke through Bayun''s illusion, but lost in scale and influence, so she was greedy for the illusion and was reluctant to play Bayun and paddle with it.


    After that, elfin received an informal request, hoping that she would help with the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, which is said to be controlled by even the tail beast.


    Sasuke opened his mouth: "this magic is not a kaleidoscope that can cope with it. From the time you said, it''s the time when I saw the direction you went, splitting thunder and igniting a fire comparable to the night of genocide I saw. It''s that time. It''s hard for you, sister."


    "Well, it''s true. But I have that skill. I won''t die if I die. It doesn''t matter as long as I deal with it calmly," elfin said.


    Elfin was once a goblin in the traditional sense. She accepted the inheritance of the tree demon Penny Xun, who is weak in combat power in the overlord world and lives in the crevice at the bottom of the food chain by playing with the people. She was a little familiar with how to grasp the vulnerability of the people. Only later she accepted the potential body prepared by Claus piss and worked with wenka watts of the physical communication school, Let her have no chance to play in the goblin group.


    After "reincarnation" yuzhibo, yuzhibo weasel was sprayed with cold sweat and tears with mouth gun and magic several years ago. It was a good experience for elfin.


    It''s a pity to get rid of Bayun. It''s easy for elfin to bring her over.


    The premise of the dialogue is that elfin breaks through the illusion of eight clouds into reality by "no injury" with his own strength, even if the cost of "no injury" is to consume two spells similar to the weakened version of [Yixie Naqi].


    Ba Yun has a monster in her heart and thinks that the village wants to destroy their family. All alfin has to do is show the monster in her "heart" with magic. After all, she was still a monster at that time, and then reveal that her parents were in the same situation.


    Incidentally, in order to facilitate the separation of the goblin core from cause and effect, Mary and iglia were in a similar situation.


    In this way, sympathy with each other arises.


    "In addition to us, many people in the world have monsters in their bodies, and many people lose everything for unreasonable reasons. Although we are unfortunate, we are not alone, because there are many people like us." elfin said to Bayun at that time.


    In this regard, Bayun looked envious at that time: "well, I know. I really envy that he can act as one with the monster in his heart, unlike me... Forget it, why did you come to me? Just to enlighten me?"


    Alfin: "let''s say, I have a best friend. The two who came to invite you to be classmates just now are together and can''t come back in a task. Unlike my best friend, I can''t be a ninja and can''t help them."


    Ba Yun: "... Sorry."


    Elfin: so, are you interested in making friends? I''ll find a way to help each other, the monster in your heart, okay


    If people have Ninja thinking, they will definitely doubt it. However, Bayun is relatively simple. But she said, "no, I''d better forget it. I''m weak. I can''t be a ninja like you. I''m afraid I can''t help. Just being together will only drag me back."


    "It doesn''t matter. You also want to be a ninja. Would you study so hard with the teacher?" elfin tried to smile and touch Bayun''s head. Without resistance, he continued. "Since Bayun can''t be a ninja, he can become a teacher."


    Then she used the power of reincarnation eye [human Tao] to pull out the personality of the monster in Bayun''s heart.


    After that, Bayun still didn''t want to be a ninja. Although things couldn''t be controlled by her, what could she do with her if she only hung up her name? Her magic can be turned into reality. First, outsiders feel that their class has to rest. Besides, she also teaches Mary and iglia some abilities as agreed.


    Although Xi Rihong, who is good at magic, found something wrong, the result that Bayun can live a normal life has been very good. She didn''t say anything more and continued to lead the eighth class to bear the daily work of guidance.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 896

    The red light in elfin''s eyes disappeared. After communicating with Sasuke about her acquaintance with POMA Bayun by writing wheel eye illusion, Sasuke said, "if I didn''t know your real inner world, I might be moved."


    "It''s rude, my stupid brother. I''m serious about lifting Bayun''s heart knot, okay?" elfenjiong said.


    "Is it your brother? Elfin, your brother is too big?" at this time, eight clouds came back with a tray.


    "... there are many complex situations."


    "Well, there are many complicated situations in the big family?" Bayun smiled, didn''t ask much, and put the tea in front of them.


    Big families sometimes have chaotic generations because of the difference in the time of their marriage and children. Sometimes it''s not surprising for an adult man to call a minor girl an aunt. It''s similar for this man to be called a brother by elfin. It''s impolite to say more.


    While drinking tea, Bayun asked elfin, "did you have trouble visiting this late night?"


    "Oh, Ba Yun, you understand."


    Eight clouds showed an unyielding atmosphere: "do you and Mary come to see me during the day when they are free? Everyone is not ready to go to bed so late? Something must have happened at this time? I don''t know the world, but I''m not a fool!"


    "All right." elfin drank the tea, put down the cup, but held it more tightly, "just like dealing with the monster in Bayun''s heart, it''s time for us to be one with his heart, but it''s inconvenient here. There will be a tragedy when the monster in Bayun''s heart appears for the first time. Maybe we can go to the village for safety, but -"


    Then curse Tuan Zang.


    "Bayun, please, can you help us? Let the Muye high-rise be unaware that we have left the village these two days." elfin pleaded.


    It''s not impossible for the goblin to confuse the magic of Muye''s high-rise, but doing so means that there must be compatriots waiting for the big barrel of wood with Muye and Sasuke.


    The bystander Sasuke knows that it is a good way. When they try to leave Muye, they can also quietly take renzhuli out of Muye village for protection, so that Sasuke has no scruples about shooting the big barrel mupu. However, should they take care of the human column force? It''s right to let pansy follow. Pansy has a special working department and special ability in their time and space. She will have great advantages in dealing with the existence of the battle mode of sunflower and human column force. She almost destroyed Muye village. It''s good to do in case.


    Although Sasuke, who is not in his heyday, hopes to get some help from his family, he is also a ninja. Even if he is rejected, he won''t complain. Even if the other party has a small abacus, he doesn''t impulsively tit for tat and thinks about the next feasible strategy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A sewer like space¡ª¡ª


    "You, you are!" angel, who had lost the core of the goblin, tightened her body, fell flat to the ground, stood up her tail, clenched her teeth, and looked at the evil spirit with dark red flame swaying up and down in front of her, angel.


    "Hee hee hee hee haha... You are, mine... Mine." angel floated slowly to angel.


    "Hee hee -" angel grinned. "Enough, enough. Although it''s not easy to be a human pillar, I don''t want to bear the pain of soul tearing for your advancement."


    Angie was covered with a coat formed by a red chakra, and her tail began to increase, directly generating five!


    She opened her mouth, and the red and blue spheres converged and fused in front of her mouth, gradually forming an enlarged black sphere.


    "?" Angela stared straight, her neck tilted mechanically, and looked at the fox woman in front of her, as if she couldn''t believe that although she abused herself and retaliated, she was a more comfortable body and would betray herself.


    "[tail bullet]!"


    The black ball turned into a thick beam of light and shot straight at Angela!


    "Boom!" the violent wind explosion almost covered the whole sewer space.


    "Interesting." the nine tails in the cage grinned at everything. Although Angela''s appearance was strange, the feeling of darkness was undoubtedly the part that disappeared from Angela''s predecessor soon.


    "Hee hee hee, missed, the front is empty ~ you seem to have misunderstood something, you are mine, you are mine......"


    In the explosion, Angela flew out intact. She was also wrapped in a Nine Tailed "fox demon coat", with six tails and a fox bone mask on her face!


    It was natural for her to take part of the blue slot behind the forced exit, and it was easy to take away the unsealed part of Jiuwei chakra.


    "Hee hee, don''t!" angel also stared straight. The shape of the tail behind her was distorted and changed into a huge palm. She stored a [Huodun Honglian big jade spiral pill] larger than her body. She stepped on it, turned over and rushed towards angel.


    Angela gently raised her hand, opened the magic array and smiled grimly: "hee hee, do you think of me as me before reincarnation? [stream of lava]."


    All of a sudden, the huge waves were towering, but what constituted the huge waves was not sea water, but scorching magma.


    "The space here is too narrow..." Angie jumped up and avoided the beating of lava waves. She surfed on the magma with her luck. She wrapped her body with nine tails and could resist for a while. She grabbed the waves under her feet¡ª¡ª


    "Whew!" angel suddenly made a "jump start", catapulted to Angela on the back of the spray, and the huge ball covered Angela.


    "?!" angel widened her eyes. With only one finger, angel picked up [Huodun Honglian big jade spiral pill].


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, "Although I was miserable after I was transformed into an evil spirit in the experiment, I was able to bathe with magma. I was completely immune to fire attribute. Just get rid of the fire before the ''rocket Hammer'' effect broke out. Did you forget that your strength depends on the rapid progress of your thinking level at the moment of birth. Even this move is easy for you to master after I preview it , hee hee, Huodun ¡¤ Honglian big jade spiral pill. "


    The red chakra pill drove Angela''s abdomen to enlarge rapidly, tearing her spiritual body in this space.


    "If it weren''t for me, it would be useless to ask for your spiritual body. Give me back the body I spent more than ten years cultivating!"


    "Bang!" the torn Angel turned into a fox tail built by chakra and dissipated.


    Angel took the fox tail as the springboard a moment ago, and stepped away from the bombardment of the ball. She had a plan. It was certain that angel could not be immune to the impact, so she used the move of improving and learning to control not long ago.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 897

    Angie is running away from her back to angia''s body, making a somersault, upside down, facing angia, with her left hand in the wind, her right hand in the fire, and her hands together: "[Yandun ¡¤ explosive wind dancing]!"


    Take a deep breath and blow it out.


    At Zilai''s suggestion, Angie compressed the energy with both hands like launching "turtle qigong", but changed her hands to mobilize chakra and blow out the attack from her mouth. Angel in the period of goblin core, out of her magic habit, doesn''t understand why many ninjas like to blow evasion with their mouth. Humans need to breathe. With the Ninja''s fighting style of moving at high speed, what if she moves too far and gets angry halfway? Now I know that this can liberate both hands to operate the Ninja form of "manual block", and "manual block" can also save the spirit, mobilize chakra''s concentration, make the spirit more focused and improve the power of ninja.


    Although the "manual block" is indeed a bigger flaw than the "automatic block", the evil spirit angel is not a ninja and can''t catch it.


    She blew a huge high-speed rotating flame storm towards angel, which was greatly strengthened under the nine tail chakra buff, and the huge impact force repelled the surrounding magma.


    Angie Yale, opened her dark red wings, rushed into the eye of the wind, welcomed Angie and opened a new magic array.


    But Angie and others are also like this, because only the eye of the wind can avoid her. At this time, her tail impressively began to gather red and blue two-color balls and prepare to launch [tail beast bullet], which will never be empty.


    "This guy... [slientmagic ¡¤ magicarrow]"


    Angela raised her empty hand and threw out more than 20 light bombs. The magic that can ignore all ordinary obstacles and reach the target was turned into arrows, all of which were stabbed on the gathering red and blue two-color ball. It was only a weak first-order magic, but it was enough to make the unfinished [tail beast bomb] out of control.


    "Boom!" Angie exploded!


    "Hee, ha ha, you..." Angie struggled to sit up. In order to remove the power of the uncontrolled explosion of [tailed animal bomb], her Nine Tailed chakra coat became thinner. Because Angela took some when she left, she felt that chakra didn''t have enough time.


    "Nine tails... Give it to me, chakra..."


    "Hum!" nine tails hummed for a while, lying on his side, holding his chin in one hand.


    "Nine tails?"


    Jiuwei said, "only the winner is qualified to be himself, isn''t it? You should understand this when you were born, little girl."


    Suddenly, the whole space seemed to be peeped by a higher existence than them, and even nine tails raised their heads: "this is, six -"


    Angel''s body shape was pulled to the black ball that suddenly appeared in the air by invisible forces, and then the material that did not exist in this space quickly wrapped it up and became a thickening and growing sphere.


    Suddenly, golden chains shot out of the sphere, trying to break through the "physical seal".


    Jiuwei recalled the origin of the chain: "is this... Jiuxinnai?"


    It thought that the next time it tried to liberate itself, it might have these chains in the way. It couldn''t help gnashing its teeth at human beings, and it was a little lucky that it hadn''t been in a hurry to start with angel.


    A calm and plain voice sounded in the space: "angel''s mother. You should protect your children when you die. As human beings, you can respect them, but if they are in the way, [really exploding stars]."


    More chakras poured in from the outside, turned into stones and wooden Dun, wrapped and bound Angel layer by layer together with the golden chain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In reality, in angel''s home, angel and yuzhibo elfin are riding on angel, and elfin minte is watching with his hands.


    Reincarnation eye intervenes in the battle of spiritual space and completely seals angel''s spirit.


    As soon as angel drew her mouth, she seemed dissatisfied with Yuzhi Bo aierfen''s unauthorized intervention in the spiritual battle.


    "Calm down, Angela, there''s no time for you to vent your soul pain." Yuzhi Bo aierfen said, "we have to hurry up and calm down. As long as the integration is successful, your soul pain will disappear."


    Alfin Minter complained lightly: "it''s strange that when all the memories are ''themselves'', there will be compatriots who resist'' themselves''?"


    "Empathy." Yu Zhibo aierfen jumped out of bed and took aierfen minte''s hand. "Isn''t it very good? If we are one, I can get eternal life, and she can get the ability of six blood vessels." the man looked at the goblin and smiled.


    Angela picked up Angela and jumped out of bed, gritting her teeth and said, "I envy you... You, hee hee."


    "Nothing. I''m used to death and pain more often. Let''s go." the two elfin left hand in hand.


    Only Angela had to carry Angela.


    What is not smooth is the interaction between Angela and Angela. Other goblins "reincarnators" are also smooth without gap. As a human side, they are eager for longevity and eternal youth. As a goblin side, it is impossible to let go of everything obtained during occupying the human body.


    Soon after, the original goblin "reincarnator" in Muye village disappeared.


    However, "they" are still in the village. That''s a human figure made by pommel horse Bayun with magic that can become reality.


    Although Sasuke is dissatisfied with how much human column force is carried out by being knocked unconscious, it is indeed the best way in general.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The land of the sea, the sea area of Ghost Island¡ª¡ª


    This is a place with rich fishing grounds in this country, but because there are a large number of reefs and people who go to that sea area to fish, many people are inexplicably missing, and sometimes even leave empty ships with running engines floating out of there. Even those who go fishing there can get a good harvest, but even in the off-season, few people take risks.


    There has been a legend of hidden gods here since ancient times. Since a few years ago, there have been rumors of sea demons among fishermen. In this world with all kinds of giant animals and strange animals with chakra, it is really not surprising that sea demons exist. Although almost no one has seen them, there are no fishermen there, and even the routes close to there have been diverted.


    Now, however, a motorboat is circling the sailing route to the ominous sea area.


    The black haired girl with a pair of tall and short horsetails silently took the rudder and pulled a boat of children. It was such a group of people in appearance.


    "Hee hee, sunflower, why should we sail? Hee hee hee, isn''t it good to teleport directly to the ghost island base?" angel couldn''t wait to integrate her new body because she was always accompanied by the pain of her soul just because she was alive.


    "Shut up, of course, it''s covered with barriers. Time and space are not useful. It''s too conspicuous to fly over." the sunflower explained.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 898

    Sunflower carries the goblins and the original goblins "reincarnator" to the research base on the ghost island of the sea country.


    For the safety of the base, it is covered with the eighth level magic barrier. The general magic in time and space does not go in immediately. Manual lifting also needs to be carried out on the island. Therefore, some goblins complain that it is too slow.


    "Can''t you be invisible?" asked a goblin.


    Sunflower impatiently continued to explain: "will you all be invisible? Can anyone maintain a large range of invisibility?"


    "Sonny."


    "She said she was busy and not in."


    "Ah ah... I''m in pain, hurry up!" angel rolled back and forth on the deck with her head in her arms.


    Sunflower feels a little annoying.


    There are only two elffins who lean against each other and sit with their eyes closed. They probably used the "true earth exploding star" in the spiritual world once. Some of the consumption reasons are in it.


    Two Marys are eating chicken, literally eating chicken.


    Two iglia and two granbelles were there arguing about "whether their abilities are role repetition". Iglia''s blood relay limit can make the blood break and burst; The physical attributes of granbelle''s "reincarnation" are water and thunder, followed by Didala. The explosion escape, which belongs to the secret art, has also learned, but it is a liquid bomb, which can make the blood explode. Isn''t this a repeat of the role?


    "Is the engine of this small speedboat transformed from an automobile engine? It''s very convenient." pansy came to the side window of the cab, looked at the waves outside and said to the sunflower.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m a little curious. From the seaport town where the country just set sail, it''s clear that there are many steamships and cars in this era. Why does Muye village still look a little old? This is the case in tolerance villages in this era?" pansy came to the side window of the cab, looked at the waves outside and said to the sunflower.


    "Who knows? Will trains, cars and ships go everywhere in the future?"


    "Yes. But there are more thunder cars driven by the power of lightning than trains and cars."


    "... isn''t it called a tram or an electric car?"


    "It''s called thunder car. What''s the matter?"


    "... you call it easy. By the way," sunflower turned her head to pansy with a little expectation, and even made pansy tilt back a little, "I can be regarded as the founder of Muye village''s modernization. How do you evaluate me in the future?"


    Pansy said awkwardly, "is it Yu Zhibo Yuekui? I''m sorry, your files are almost gone, and some parts shared with others have been specially painted out. History only keeps a simple record of your killing shortly after you left the village."


    Sunflower tooted her mouth, retracted her body and continued to steer: "Alas, am I buried by history? Forget it, anyway, I didn''t expect, really didn''t expect, I''m such a role. Nothing good can turn me."


    "... the people brought from Muye village are all families on the verge of extinction in historical records," pansy said.


    Sunflower squints at the child who should be just graduated. Will Sasuke rest assured that she will act alone? How dare you know such a thing? Who the hell is she?


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" asked the sunflower.


    "No, although Mr. Sasuke said not to interfere too much in the past, I don''t know whether your current behavior is related to our interference. What''s the purpose of taking them away from Muye village? Is it related to human experiments?" pansy asked.


    Sunflower is worried that this person will find trouble. Even if she should not win, she should avoid the small trouble. She said, "what I''m doing is what I''m going to do. It''s really related to human experiments. You know very well. I think even in Muye village in the future, almost no one knows. Just now she confidently said what files. Your identity is extraordinary."


    "Hehe, probably."


    At this time, Angela stopped rolling and stared at pansy with dim eyes on her side: "your name is Xinle pansy. I have been in the root secret station of Tuan Zang. There is a young man named Xinle burning beaver. Are you his offspring?"


    "There is no Xinle burning beaver. My father''s name is Xinle beaver!"


    Angiya''s mouth tilted: "remember wrong? There''s no way. Hee hee hee, there are too many miscellaneous fish there. I''ll call it as easy as I can. It hurts -" then she continued to roll.


    Sunflower breathed a sigh of relief. If it is related to Tuan Zang, it should not be a big problem to take her there. It''s most convenient not to tamper with her memory.


    She nodded and said tentatively, "I see. The descendants of the root dark Department. I remember I should have almost slaughtered the root dark department?"


    "My father is a researcher. How is he now in the dark?" pansy asked.


    "Is that all right?"


    "No, I''m sorry." pansy put her eyes aside.


    The unexpected return to the past made her more or less excited. According to historical records, Tuan Zang''s Huoying career should be coming to an end. History records that he died in the "dawn" invasion shortly after. After that, all the historical evils of Tuan Zang were uncovered. Some people who had done dirty work for Tuan Zang were arrested, convicted and even pursued.


    Therefore, pansy''s parents lived a miserable life in this era. Tuan Zang did a lot of bad things and was very utilitarian, but in fact he did protect the surface peace of Muye village. But these people who bear humiliation for the sake of protecting Muye can only be treated like this, which makes them accumulate resentment against Muye village.


    Pansy is the only daughter of Xinle beaver. Because of Muye''s "persecution", his wife died early and he was in poor health. He pinned his desire to revenge Muye on his daughter. After transplanting the lifelong research results he had made for Muye village to become stronger into weapons into his children, his life that he had barely maintained by medical devices came to an end.


    At that time, pansy did it in response to her father''s expectations. She entered the Ninja school as a foreigner and began to prepare. She didn''t say to knock down Muye village. She should be able to blow up half of Muye village with her weapons as revenge. Now Sasuke can rest assured that she can look at people''s strength, even if there is a possibility of becoming an enemy around her.


    Unexpectedly, the weapon gave birth to feelings. When pansy ordered it to explode with itself, it refused to explode with its master. Finally, pansy was persuaded by a family''s ancestral mouth, but she finally gave up being a ninja and went to the scientific research department of Muye village as a researcher.


    In this era, pansy thought if she could change history, would she have the opportunity to spend a happy and warm childhood with her parents? Thinking of this, no matter what changes will happen in the future, there is some impulse to try to change history.


    "Here we are. When Sasuke is concentrating on solving the big barrel of wood, we and Zhu Li, the person you want to protect, will stay here for two days." the words of sunflower interrupted pansy''s thoughts.


    The ship docked on the edge of a deserted Stone Island.


    "Excuse me, that ship -" pansy pointed to a fishing boat parked on the shore not far away.


    Sunflower was puzzled and said, "ah... The personnel of this base usually dive in and out. Today, because there are many people, we made an exception to take a boat..."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 899

    "Isn''t that bad?" pansy pointed out the possibility that someone might invade the ghost island.


    "Lying trough!" the sunflower jumped out of the boat and rushed to the base.


    "I and ''I'' will go up with her and have a look. You will act according to your own plan." two elfin followed the sunflower''s footsteps and ran in.


    "... rushed in by herself?" granbelle looked at the back of the sunflower and said nothing.


    Bogus iglia raised her hand and shouted, "let''s go directly to ensure the safety of the equipment, or our plan will be over!"


    "Why did you suddenly become a conductor!" cried Angel unhappily.


    "What did I say wrong!"


    "Hip hop, your tone is too annoying to the goblins! It''s just a lazy guy attached to piss. What are you proud of!"


    "What! I tried my best to change my job. What are you trying to do, you guy who is dying to change his job!"


    The evil spirit and the mimicry devil''s head fight against each other''s head.


    "Don''t quarrel, your human body is in the air." the two granbelles tried to persuade each other and said, "does anyone know the way here except sunflowers?"


    "Give it to me." human Mary opened her reincarnation eye and scanned the whole base. "Come with me. It doesn''t matter. There are no enemies over there. Muye Ninja is in the direction of sunflower and elfin. You guys still have Muye identity. Don''t meet Muye Ninja here! They have white eyes. Follow my footsteps and you can escape!"


    With that, the two hands make a seal, and the scope of the reincarnated eye expands, which can shield the boundary of the white eye field of vision.


    At the same time, he also whispered: "why did red bean teacher and class 7 team up here?"


    "What, they?"


    "Hey, someone stole away!"


    "Wait, wait for us!"


    Pansy was stunned for a moment, looked back and forth at the people divided into two teams, and printed his hands: "[water escape ¡¤ water separation technique]." he separated one and chased up respectively.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ghost Island, research base¡ª¡ª


    Sometimes things happen so coincidentally. At this time, there are many sea demons in the sea country. Although it is appropriate to ask for help from the water country according to the harmonious relationship between the countries, because of the relationship between the sea and demons, even the transaction money can''t be sent. There are also reasons why the water country wants gold as a hard currency. In short, they can only turn to Muye village, the second choice.


    Tuan Zang knew that there was a base in this sea area of the country that big snake pill didn''t want and also wanted to investigate. It happened that the ninth class of Xinxing xiaren participated in the pommel horse incident not long ago. Xiaren had to rest. The seventh class was incomplete, and Kakashi had the ability to perform high-level tasks alone. Therefore, Tuan Zang temporarily matched the Naruto and fledgling fields of the seventh class with Hongdou, With a man named Sakai, who had just been bred into a dark ninja, it was such a task.


    This is the wrong information. The base that big snake pill doesn''t want doesn''t mean no one uses it. Or what big snake pill doesn''t want, Tuan Zang won''t think it''s valuable, so he plans to take retreating the sea demon as his merit in the Huoying period.


    Of course, there are also precautions. In case of different preparations by some big snake pill colleagues, sasai has an additional secret task.


    Hongdou is now taking the three people carefully into a laboratory where the experimental body is stored and ordering them to have a look first.


    "There''s no breath of a living person, isn''t it? Eh!" Naruto walked in a little bored, and almost startled all kinds of strange creatures.


    "What is this?" young Tian looked at humanoid creatures that looked like sea creatures and birds. He could see that these things were still alive, but he didn''t seem to have self-consciousness.


    Suddenly, the whole floor opened and exposed the bottomless abyss. Several people reacted and fell down, and then the ground closed again.


    Just pulling the mechanism, a large snake pill experimental body wrapped in bandage was relieved.


    "That''s it? That''s good, fishing fire. That''s great. I don''t need to meet them." wenka Woz breathed a sigh of relief. Since she was taken away by sunflowers, she has been here to assist in the experiment in order to obtain more excellent human blood for goblins. Because wenka''s human body is here, she completed the fusion before the arrival of sunflowers. Although her face can be "cosmetic", But it will be a little troublesome to be seen by white eyes.


    All of a sudden, the pain was on the neck of the fishing fire. At the same time, several snakes entangled wenkawaz.


    "Don''t underestimate the Muye ninja." Hongdou caught the fishing fire and turned to wenka watts. "There are many questions to ask you. You are wenka, right? Although your appearance has changed, there are always things that can''t be changed."


    "Ah, what are you talking about?" wenka watts tried to dress silly.


    But it didn''t work. He lost the information when wenkawoz said "great, don''t let me meet them".


    At this time, the fishing fire moved. Ignoring the pain stabbed at the neck, holding Hongdou''s arm was a strong back fall.


    The red bean smacked his tongue. The fishing fire looked like a 14-year-old child, and her movements didn''t look like combat training, but her strength was incomparable. She was thrown out irresistibly, suffering no attack and no effect. Under the fishing fire entangled bandage, there were hard scales that could cut through her skin with barbs.


    At this time, wenkawoz received the communication, was stunned, broke free from the entangled snake and said, "Mr. red bean, I can''t let you disturb here now. I''m sorry."


    "After that, I''ll let you recruit all of them!" but without hesitation, Hongdou grabbed a handful of bitterness and shot at them.


    As soon as wenkawoz''s writing wheel eye opened, he caught a handful of bitterness, danced like a juggle in his hand, and bounced all the bitterness close to him.


    The fishing fire was covered with scales, and amphibian characteristics appeared all over the body. Like a sea demon, she hugged the softest face with her scaly arm. After a burst of "jingling", all the bitterness hit her fell to the ground without harm.


    Seeing that the other party could not hurt himself, Yuhuo rushed to Hongdou.


    Seeing this, Hongdou realized that the snake''s fangs were probably useless, so he made a seal with both hands: "[Huodun ¡¤ technique of big fireball]!"


    The fishing fire also opened its mouth and spewed out a high-speed water column to suppress the fireball and shoot at the red beans.


    But before that, the white fog had filled the whole room, and the figure hit by the water column dissipated. Under the cover of weapons, Hongdou came behind the fishing fire with [avatar] in an instant, and hit the back neck with his arm armor.


    The blunt blow was not resisted by a layer of hard skin, and the fisherman fell down on his face.


    However, there was another figure in front of the fallen fishing fire. She and the fishing fire projected in Hongdou''s field of vision, pasted very close, avoided Hongdou''s exploration, and her eyes flashed red: "[magic ¡¤ write wheel eye]."


    "It''s terrible." he felt the magic in his body. He felt that the red bean flattened by [xuzuo Neng Hu] collapsed.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 900

    Just a few seconds later, the underground "bang" made the whole room vibrate, and the position where the three fell just now cracked.


    "No, the synthetic animals and other experimental bodies prepared for them below should not be weak." winkaworth was stunned.


    At this time, sunflower arrived here with two elfin and pansy.


    "All right, wenka!" the two elfin shouted together.


    "Oh, it''s okay, it''s just -"


    "Boom!" Naruto broke the ground with a dragon fist pose, and then Hata jumped up from the big hole made by Naruto. Only Sakai is gone. There are no more emotional fluctuations in Naruto Hatta. He should not be dead, but act alone.


    Elfin, the goblin, immediately disappeared and flashed outside the door.


    Pansy opened her eyes and whispered, "is this... What the seventh generation Huoying couple looked like when they were children. But who is this?" she looked down at Hongdou.


    "Red bean teacher!" Naruto saw red bean''s appearance, pointed to this side and shouted, "what did you do to her!"


    "She is a red bean teacher?! how could she be so thin and beautiful!" pansy exclaimed.


    "Will the red bean teacher become a fat aunt in the future? I really heard the information I don''t want to hear," said wenkawoz.


    "Speaking of it, wenka," interrupted elfin, "I remember your tutor likes to rub the students'' treat, eat sweets for nothing, and come to my house several times. It seems that this bad habit must be changed."


    Naruto didn''t respond for a moment: "is Mr. Hongdou such a person? Ah, it seems that you can imagine... Wait, no, you... Wait, you are Sasuke''s family and people! Why are you here!"


    "Do you believe we have a family meeting here?" sunflower rubbed her big head and said.


    "You, didn''t you kill all Sasuke''s sister! Why, it --" Naruto can''t find that elfin and wenka are working with sunflower now, so they can''t be ninjas.


    Taking advantage of this time, Xiaotian helped Hongdou lift her illusion and helped her up, but Hongdou couldn''t move for a while.


    Sunflower thought that she had planned to evacuate with blood anyway, so she simply continued to release herself, hugged her chest and said, "I said I was wronged, do you believe it? My compatriots all know that they have suffered from playing crazy in Muye village for their own safety these years."


    "What are you talking nonsense about?" Naruto clenched his teeth.


    Sunflower felt that she was not persuasive to Naruto, so she took a look at elfin. Anyway, she has the identity of Sasuke''s own sister, and she has been treated well by Sasuke in recent years.


    Elfin stepped forward and said, "I can tell everything. It seems that it will take time for teacher Hongdou to recover his action, so be calm, Naruto. Don''t be impulsive and kill the teacher accidentally."


    The young field put on a posture and observed carefully with white eyes: "What, this chakra? The infinite chakra of yuzhibo moon Kui is known. Not to mention, the chakra of elfin is also different from the past. Wenka is like a different person... Different creatures; the unknown human body also hides something similar to the tail beast. In addition, there is a more different guy outside the door. Who are these people ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Human elfin looked at the extremely nervous chick field and said, "it seems that chick field knows your current situation. Let''s talk."


    Then, she said all the things that the sunflower had said to Kakashi, and only hid the things about the soil, but integrated her feelings and spent a lot of time.


    Elfin, the goblin outside the door, whispered¡ª¡ª


    Another ''I'', not calm enough


    [I know, but different from you, I am really only a part of you, but in this world, my relatives are all to me. Forgive me this time, just as it is the last willfulness before the two become one.] human elfin replied secretly.


    "Nonsense, you''re lying!" Naruto hit the ground excitedly.


    "How...?" Hata''s reaction was also very confused.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Hongdou, who has recovered, knelt up on one knee and said, "who will believe this? What''s your explanation for the relationship between you and the big snake pill who really rebelled against tolerance because of the forbidden art?"


    "Hee hee." winkaworth smiled and forked up like a show off. "Uncle snake is so great that you don''t understand." because the goblin body is integrated with Yu Zhibo''s blood, the feeling of following the limit is not too cool, which makes winkaworth very excited.


    Elfin despised wenkawoz, turned to Muye Ninja again and said: "It''s strange that the third generation of Huo Ying is back on the stage. It''s unprecedented. According to the rules, it''s supposed to be the turn of the ''Muye Sanren'' to vote to choose one as Huoying. Since he is not with the master, it should be uncle snake as Huoying. Why not with the support of Yu Zhibo, who is the first blood successor of Muye? If Muye''s senior management is not afraid of our strength and wants to take the opportunity to eradicate us, then the third generation of Huoying should be When you want to use the computer to get on top of it. "


    "Cheat, you cheat!" Naruto was very excited. "How can three generations of Grandpa be such a person, you cheat!"


    "Alas," elfin breathed softly, "humans are creatures who only believe what they believe. Just like you think Sasuke is your good brother and Angie is your ''Hot Pepper'' sister."


    "Sasuke, Angie... What have you done to them!" Naruto''s eyes turned into Fox pupils.


    "Nothing has been done. Sasuke is very good. She practices at ease at Uncle snake and is ready to avenge Muye. Angie, it has nothing to do with us. Muye''s senior level is such a person. How can he stay in the village for a long time? Let''s hide such a person in the regiment... It will be used as a weapon sooner or later."


    Pansy, who was only responsible for following the stalker, thought: "Have I witnessed the darkness behind Muye''s long-term victory and tranquility? Therefore, the battle between the future Lord Huoying and Mr. Sasuke is also doomed? Is our arrival possible to change history, or is our current action also a part of established history? If it is the latter, it will be easier and we can act at will."


    Red bean was the first to adjust the idea of Muye, saying: "even if your statement makes sense, maybe Muye''s senior management did hide something, but it is good for Muye to let the big snake pill engage in experiments and not treat people as people''s soul light as fire shadow?"


    "Can''t you change the subject if you can''t refute the truth of yuzhibo''s extermination? That''s no problem. I think uncle snake can make Muye the most technologically advanced, life-saving and powerful forbearance village." sunflower said.


    "What are you talking nonsense about... That''s it?" red bean stared at the "sea demon" fishing fire that woke up not long ago.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 901

    When the sunflower flew to release the big snake pill, and when the fire shadow could definitely build Muye into a "high-tech longevity village", it was despised by the Muye ninjas opposite.


    "Isn''t it very good?" the sunflower pulled over the fishing fire at a loss in the face of the situation and said, "She used to be an ordinary person. With the efforts of Uncle snake and the scientists and researchers here, she reached the level where you have a little trouble dealing with red beans without any exercise. It has no impact on life and health, and can overcome many human weaknesses. One operation is worth your efforts for ten years, isn''t it?"


    "Is that why you turned Yuhuo sister into a sea demon!" Naruto angrily said.


    "Know?" sunflower looked at the fishing fire in confusion.


    The fisherman turned his head and didn''t look at Naruto. Obviously, he acquiesced.


    "... well, after all, you usually live in the port, and it''s normal to meet the ninja on duty." sunflower said helplessly.


    "Sister Yuhuo is my life-saving benefactor!" Naruto angrily said, "do you know what her family has become because you make her look like a sea demon? Do you know what the villagers think of her!"


    The goblins looked at the appearance of the fishing fire. The sunflower pinched the fishing fire chin, tilted its head, looked left and right, looked carefully, and said, "don''t you look very good?"


    Indeed, the sea demon form of fishing fire will be significantly different from that of humans, but there are not unique parts of ninjas that make their bodies monstrous because of their secrets, and there are many similar non-human creatures. Sunflowers and others think it''s lovely to judge the appearance of fishing fire.


    In this confrontation that the two sides could not provoke, the fishing fire naturally did not dare to go out. It just changed back to human shape and wrapped a part of the scales that could not be restored to human shape with bandages.


    "I see." sunflower nodded thoughtfully. "Does Naruto mean that? Indeed, in this form, the body is like forced suture. Part of it is human and part of it is Fishman. It will be strange that the experiment of fish human body fusion made by fishing fire and that person was not very perfect. I will help her solve this problem later."


    "That''s not what I mean!" Naruto shouted to the fishing fire again. "Sister, it''s because of this that you attacked ships and fishermen. Isn''t it a real sea demon!"


    "Shut up!" the fishing fire covered his ears. "I don''t listen! I want to be human again. That''s all I can do! I saved you... But you''re going to bully me!"


    "Then don''t save it!" the goblins make complaints about it.


    The people caught by Shenyin and sea demon have become the experimental body of the species fusion experiment. The fishing fire also encountered the so-called Shenyin a few years ago. She is the victim, but she is the first to survive. It is a symbol of the success of the experiment. She is half free. The condition is to help catch the experimental body and continue to cooperate with the experiment.


    As long as this technology is perfect, she can change back to human shape, at least she can freely switch between the complete human shape and the sea demon shape. Therefore, of course, she should cooperate vigorously, and by the way, she can spread her anger when people treat her as a monster. It''s totally unimaginable to oppose the existence that can''t resist turning her into a sea demon.


    "That''s enough, Naruto." Hongdou felt that he had regained his mobility and made a seal with his hands. "Hold them again!"


    The sunflower party all flew back from the room, ran along the corridor, and chased the big snake that filled the whole passage!


    "Lying in the trough is worthy of being uncle snake''s disciple!"


    "Magic can''t control snakes. Is it direct manipulation?"


    "Hey, hey! Why do you want to escape!" cried wenkawoz, who was pulled by elfin and floated in the air. "It''s not good to kill this snake casually?"


    Elfin whispered: "fool, I haven''t fought in my life. I can''t handle it well. If I can kill this big snake, it won''t collapse here? Everyone is integrating. At this time, any line will be ruined if it goes wrong."


    "Well, the attack looks small and deadly?" the sunflower seemed to think of something.


    "Make complaints about your sister," said elfin Tucao.


    Sunflower took out a flashlight like cylinder from the infinite backpack, pounded it in his hand and threw it to human alfin: "Uncle snake, it''s still for you to use. I''m not good at this."


    "I haven''t used it either. Forget it. There should be no problem with eye assistance." elfin turned and raised the cylinder to meet the snake, "Vientiane sky guide."


    He sucked the snake''s head against the cylinder to prevent it from opening its mouth and swallowing itself.


    The mechanism of twisting the cylinder, and a sword body made of purple and black light appeared on the cylinder.


    "Scientific tolerance ¡¤ chakra lightsaber! Has this era existed!" pansy was surprised again.


    The lightsaber cuts into the snake and makes the snake disappear like a paper paste before it is fatal.


    "As long as the power of [suzanneng] level is injected, the penetration power is stronger than [suzanneng]?" elfin whispered while touching the handle of the lightsaber.


    "Because it''s equivalent to [suzanneng] constant mass, volume concentration, and increased density," wenkawaz said.


    "Wenka, you can say a good word."


    "Elfin, I want to beat you. Do you say I''m usually a fool?"


    At this time, Naruto rushed out behind the smoke caused by [channeling skill] retreating.


    "[multiple shadow separation]!"


    "[spiral DUOLIAN pill]!"


    In a flash, the orange wave filled with channels surged with countless blue light balls.


    Sunflower airway: "it''s not your territory without scruples, is it? If it weren''t for the home court, I would have taken out the momentum to deal with weasels! [Hua Dun, flying flower, sword, scattered flower]!"


    This is a new move developed after sunflower left the village for some time. She summoned countless flowers into swirling weapons and shot them at Naruto. Before it was over, all the petals and seeds of each flower dispersed in the flight, and finally the wave of petals and seeds rushed towards countless Naruto.


    Each petal is a blade, and each flower seed is a bullet. Although the destructive power is not strong, it can be blocked by a wall, so it is not used to deal with the big snake.


    It does no harm to the channels and surrounding circuits, but it can be fatal to the human body. What''s more, the opponent is a shadow that disappears when he is scratched?


    A large Naruto shadow was destroyed, but don''t forget that the power of the pill is not weak. Each blow also makes countless petals and seeds disappear.


    "Damn!" Naruto has not given up, increasing the output of shadow body and balls.


    "Naruto, why are you angry? Just can''t you understand uncle snake''s greatness? Although it''s not about him, it''s the power of Science -"


    Sunflower took out a 40mm banging gun like a large machine gun from the infinite backpack, and operated the long bullet link brought by Huateng from inside.


    "With the help of scorpion, I filled a lot of ammunition efficiently with his auxiliary props." sunflower set up a bang gun.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 902

    Sunflower''s body is a game role that limits her career. She can''t use guns without a gunner career, but she can let the clothes wrapped around her help.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom"


    The muzzle spits out a tongue of fire, Naruto shadow disappears at a faster speed, and the line of fire retreats towards the opposite side at a high speed.


    "Hee hee, how about?" the Bangbang gun in sunflower''s hand. Each bullet in this bullet chain is loaded with [multiple shadow separation technique]. Although it is not as good as Naruto, each bullet can only be divided into 20, but it makes the bullet storm dense 20 times.


    Because the initial speed of the shell was very fast, Naruto shadow was killed before he could print the [spiral pill] on the shell.


    This is the result of deliberately using iron mound shells that are not hard enough to avoid hurting the facilities of the channel partition wall. They will become fragments and disperse into weak power projectiles in disguise. If they are loaded with explosives and even other ninja and magic, it will be even more tragic.


    The [instant body skill] commonly used by Shangren can be easily avoided if there is room to avoid here.


    "Science tolerance tool! Ninja gun! Once again, is this era?"


    Just before the barrier formed by Naruto shadow was cleared, the young field crossed into the corridor, and the green tendons on both sides of the white eye burst up and put on a posture: "[Bagua palm ¡¤ return to the sky]!" then began to rotate at a high speed, and the dark blue chakra gushed all over the body, forming a shield to protect the red bean and Naruto body.


    Petals, seeds and shrapnel hit it, but it couldn''t get in.


    Sunflower saw: "unlike intelligence, the fledgling field will [return to heaven]? The concentration of chakra is also surprisingly high. Try changing the armor piercing grenade filled with magic." I''m about to operate Huateng to prepare other bullet chains¡ª¡ª


    "Wait a minute," human elfin stopped and stepped forward, "just as they were limited to that small area by [return to heaven], give it to me."


    One of the more than ten flowers on human elfin''s head rotates forward, blooming the kaleidoscope pattern of sword pupil pattern in the wind devil''s hand, and her own eye also reflects the vortex wrapped clover: "[widenmagic ¡¤ Shenwei monthly reading]."


    A space-time vortex like twist like a black hole sucked in before several people reacted.


    "Where did you send them?"


    "Sea country town, sister Kui, I''ll leave it to you. Manipulate the sea weather so that they can''t come again." elfin calmly ordered.


    "Oh, I almost forgot him. [channeling ¡¤ reincarnation of filthy soil]." sunflower summoned the son of the weather and Tai, ordered him to roar angrily and cry wantonly, and shrouded the sea area around the ghost island in a lightning storm.


    Ninjas are also people. It''s difficult to leave the land. Ninjas have to consume chakra when crossing the still water. With the strength of those people, it''s impossible to come in such a storm.


    "Isn''t that a little pathetic?" pansy said, looking at the little boy rolling and crying all over the ground.


    "This is his ability. In fact, he has no pain at all. Don''t care." the sunflower bored and pointed to Tai.


    "... really." pansy didn''t say much about other people''s affairs, and this rolling action as an emotional expression was really a little artificial.


    "Can I ask more questions than this? About the scientific tolerance." pansy couldn''t help looking at the lightsaber and the bang gun.


    "What?"


    "The technology of these things is mature now? Obviously, they are still under development in our era, and the pilot works are not easy to use," said pansy.


    The goblin looked at each other. Human elfin asked, "what do you know about the history, motorized aircraft, mass production and use time?"


    "Airship and plane, that''s Muye''s 65 years of history," pansy replied.


    "Is that so? I remember wrong?" elfin looked at the sunflower in confusion.


    "Just ask me." elfin took out a small book from the infinite backpack and turned it over and over. "This is the time when I collected all kinds of intelligence with my compatriots as a mercenary, and the scale of mobile aircraft appeared. Muye... 21 years."


    "What?!" pansy could only be surprised.


    "Empty country, that''s what it''s called." sunflower continued to read the little book, "A country that developed automatic continuous fire weapons, aircraft and aircraft carriers, also created the original piston engine and jet engine, challenged the five powers alone, and finally perished under the joint attack of traditional countries. Has it even erased history in the future? Do you know machine guns, artillery, armored locomotives and external skeletons?"


    Pansy: Yes, it''s something we''re developing, but... Isn''t it


    Sunflower: "it''s all things that have appeared in this era or even earlier. Even if it''s not popularized or can''t develop temporarily because of the suppression of the Ninja system, it won''t erase history. What''s the matter? Is there any major event of civilization retrogression in the next ten years? Or is this a parallel world?"


    Pansy heaved a sigh and said, "maybe it''s not public? I don''t think the scientific tolerance in your hands is going to be public, is it? This era is not peaceful, and it will be imitated by the enemy."


    Silence for a few seconds.


    "Forget it, it''s meaningless to think about these. Anyway, we can only live in the present." sunflower put away her lightsaber and Bangbang gun, took the people and turned around and left. She asked, "pansy is a descendant of the dark Department. What do you think of the biotechnology here? Has it been passed on to future generations?"


    "In my time, this technology has not been made public," pansy said. "As for human experiments, I am probably not qualified to say. I just think that sometimes gaining power will ignore a lot of ethical and moral issues."


    "Cut, it''s really a boring answer." wenkawoz said with both hands holding the back of his head. "If the battle continues to escalate, I also want to show the super awakening form of goblin curse after fusion. It''s very handsome."


    "Is it make complaints about the four generation of the flame?"


    The next step is to watch the integration of compatriots and "reincarnators". Usually, when people are asked to integrate other elements with special abilities, they will erase their consciousness and avoid the possibility of losing. What was stored in the room just now is the elements obtained by the people of the base. After human beings have made various biological transformation, they will erase their consciousness.


    But now the step of erasing consciousness can be avoided here, because the memory of goblins and "reincarnators" is really inclusive and basically has no impact.


    During the journey, he also met sasai. He seemed to be ready to deliver the letters of Tuan Zang to the relevant personnel of the big snake pill that might appear here, but now he has done something to tear his face, which has expired. However, in order to avoid small trouble, sunflower modified sasai''s memory and asked him to report to Tuan Zang.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 903

    Country of fire, Muye Village¡ª¡ª


    "I see... Ah, have you seen them? You don''t have to be responsible for it... That''s it. If big barrel wood appears there, remember to inform me."


    Sasuke finished talking to a small green snake and let it climb into his pocket.


    Sasuke was in a cold sweat. Those guys really began to vent wantonly. In the future Sasuke knew, Naruto did know the truth of yuzhibo''s extermination because he said he didn''t know, but the truth of yuzhibo''s extermination was not made public in the end.


    Judging from the composition of the people informed, there are people in the upper forbearance and the dark Department. Probably don''t worry. Probably.


    "Mr. Sasuke, this thing is similar to that of Siyue. Do you use this to contact the monitor?" Bo People''s eyes chased the little green snake until it disappeared.


    "Ah, although I learned it from the big snake pill, there is no doubt about its convenience. If necessary, I can use [anti channeling] to transfer it directly," Sasuke said.


    "[inverse channeling] ah, why? Many people learn [channeling], but [inverse channeling] feels strange." the blogger asked.


    "It''s opportunity and cost," Sasuke said. "The contract psychic beast needs opportunity, but the cost and risk of using scrolls and ready-made techniques are not small. Didn''t Mr. Muye pill say that in class? Didn''t you hear?"


    "... I''ve heard that! I''m asking this question! Did I hear that my grandfather and father''s [flying thunder god skill] is based on this skill? Are you my master? Can''t you explain it more clearly than in class?"


    "Really," Sasuke squinted at the eager blogger. It''s easier to be impatient for strength improvement when facing the formidable enemy at this age. He said, "I''ll teach you when you use the psychic drawing method skillfully."


    "That''s a deal. It''s a deal."


    "But we still have to deal with this time and space."


    "Hum, of course, I will never let the big barrel wood guy do anything wrong."


    However, after a few steps, Bo People''s dialogue began to skew the building towards leisure. After all, it was a magical trip to Muye village in the past, which is usually impossible in a lifetime.


    "Mr. Sasuke, the movie Princess of the wind and cloud that I went to see before is really high. Are all the films in this era shot with real combat? Although the split lens is not so good, it is quite new compared with the movie stars in our era with computer-made special effects. It''s really interesting," Bo said.


    "Well, it''s really a good movie." Sasuke was a little disappointed for a moment.


    He went to see yuzhibo weasel only after he heard that he would show his face in that film. Films in this era were shot with film, perhaps related to the turbulence and war in recent years. In the future, the Internet is rampant, but it is difficult to find the video materials that can be seen casually. This is the "only" means for him to see his brother in this era.


    Huh? Do you want to find the weasel in the reality of this era, but Sasuke feels very unhappy. He is always worried that an irrational person will


    "Next," the blogger is still shopping, "I don''t know where Pu style will appear. Where can we go to have a look? How about going to the store that has also become a famous work" intimate paradise "


    "Intimate paradise" has become a unique collection in the future when it has long passed away. Bo people have always wanted to read the works of their father''s life mentor, but all of them have been interfered by the adults around.


    "No!" Sasuke said with a gloomy face.


    "Even Mr. Sasuke, are you like this? Why?"


    Sasuke frowned. After the end of the fourth World War, he rarely went back to Muye village, but even once in a while, he tried the "flirting with women" method recommended by Kakashi in the series of books. The consequences made him want to deal with the book and its author. It''s OK to have fun, but it''s too early for bloggers.


    Sasuke calmed his mood and said, "compared with this, I have to concentrate on the trend of Pu style at any time."


    "Is Mr. Sasuke''s eyes and body all right?" Bo people are worried that Sasuke is trying too hard.


    "Ah, thanks to not coming for two days, I''m almost in good health," Sasuke said.


    "Hoo, that''s great." Bo Ren also breathed a sigh of relief and then said, "well, in order to fight in the best state when the battle comes, let''s continue to see what can relax our spirit. Now there are only dad and mom in this era, and teacher Hongdou, haven''t seen them yet?"


    Although showing him Naruto who worked hard as a child is a good opportunity for education, it may be better not to see him in Muye village at this time.


    "Wait!" suddenly someone shouted to them.


    "... Sakura?" Sasuke was embarrassed.


    Sakura took out a note and opened it in front of Sasuke: "what''s the matter with the note you dropped before? Although the handwriting is blurred, it seems to have Sasuke''s name. What''s the relationship between you and Sasuke!"


    The blogger thought in embarrassment: "did Mr. Sasuke accidentally drop the message note at home?"


    There''s some trouble now.


    On the roof not far away, the goblin was eating seaweed that he took from the store as snacks. He felt interesting and looked down: "no, chunye Sakura is not in the same class with Sasuke in this time and space. Looking at Sasuke''s reaction and note content, Sasuke will still be married in the future? Originally Sasuke will show this expression. Do you want to play tricks?"


    "Sonny, shut up. What if you''re found out? I don''t want to always help you correct it," Anna said.


    "Eat?" Sonny handed Anna a piece of seaweed.


    "No, I don''t like salty ones."


    "Oh, really, what a pity." Sonny threw seaweed into her mouth again. In order not to disturb anyone and don''t have to pay for snacks to pass the time, she consumed MP. Of course, she can''t waste it.


    Sonny''s view is different from that of Claus piss. It''s not the first time for them to skip Claus piss and decide some important things by themselves. As long as the result is good, cronpis can only smile.


    Sonny felt that Claus piss was too cautious this time. Big barrel wood had to find someone who was still a child and had some style of hiding thieves. That is to say, he couldn''t fight in the future. No matter who his opponent was angel or anyone else, the level 100 carcino was close to the top of the pyramid in the world. Sonny thought she could fight too, Unlike those compatriots who try to upgrade everything as soon as possible, Sonny''s every step of promotion is practical and will not be in a loose state.


    The following third rate drama ended in a short while. Finally, it passed through by being fooled by Bo people. Sasuke really couldn''t hide his face.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 904

    After eating seaweed, sonny stood up and looked at the direction behind Muye Village: "anyway, Sasuke hasn''t found the fact that the big barrel of wood has come?"


    "No one can see you coming that way, just like Sonny, you sit here openly and no one notices us," Anna replied.


    Over the years, sonny has also experienced job transfer and race transfer, and obtained high-level races and occupations. With the advanced props from the king of eight desires, she broke through the level 90 boundary without relying on other foreign objects, and can switch to different levels in the form of plant demons and goblins.


    Goblin form¡ª¡ª


    Race level: 20 (natural force lv10, high-level natural force LV1, tree goblin LV1, light goblin lv8)


    Occupation level: 72 (forest priest lv15, high forest priest lv15, priest lv15, high priest lv15, high priest lv10, Pope Lv2)


    Demon form¡ª¡ª


    Race level: 45 (natural force lv15, high-level natural force lv15, mimicry demon lv15)


    Class level: 47 (priest lv15, high priest lv15, transfiguration demon lv15, trap expert LV1, chef LV1)


    Total grade: 92


    In goblin form, you have reached the peak of this level in the light system, holy system and magic system.


    In recent years, she has also mastered some magic skills that can obtain high-quality additional blue grooves. If she takes Anna, sonny will have a good chance of winning, probably.


    It''s really not good. You can run. Sonny is still very confident in running and hiding.


    When she and Anna entered Muye village, sonny used the tenth level magic [mirrorworld] to spread the barrier to collect her own members in the hemisphere. Outsiders could not perceive the existence of [mirrorworld]. Even if she used any indiscriminate attack or detection means, as long as Sonny was willing, she could let these things penetrate, But you can touch everything you want to touch. Of course, it takes a lot of blue to do so, but sitting still can absorb natural energy and supplement the blue trough to make up for this problem.


    Therefore, neither perceptual means nor old-fashioned but practical physical means can detect the existence of Sonny and her companions. As long as Sonny stays where she is, she can face the outside world unilaterally and do whatever she wants.


    Of course, there are weaknesses in any technique, so it''s better to be careful.


    Sonny narrowed her eyes: "but is that really a big barrel of wood? In the intelligence, it is an arrogant guy who feeds on planetary life and treats indigenous humans like food. So careful?"


    Anna said, "is Crohn piss almost the same? She is very powerful, but she is a thief, and her feelings for human beings are not much different from those of big barrel wood."


    SONNY: why, piss is much more kind to inferior creatures. After all, we still pay attention to symbiosis and sustainable development. Besides, isn''t it common sense to use ''double standards'' for our compatriots and outsiders


    Anna: "you don''t even have the value of correction... That guy is so dangerous. Shouldn''t we act quickly first? We must wait for Sasuke to fight first so that we can obtain the opponent''s combat intelligence? What''s your confidence, sonny?"


    SONNY: "I just think Muye village is in chaos. It''s just time to fish. By the way, let me loot it and finally put all the blame on that guy. Isn''t it fragrant?"


    Seeing that Anna is a little intolerable, sonny also feels that she has flirted too much. Now Anna can keep the lovely appearance of the goddess at any time, and there are no things that can restrain her.


    "I know, I know, let''s start with saving people." Sonny pulled up Anna, opened two pairs of light wings and flew up to see Hill villa.


    It takes less than a moment to arrive.


    Pommel horse Bayun fell unconscious in his yard.


    "Are you all right?" Anna let go, and Sonny jumped down and helped Bayun up to check.


    "The first chakra was caught by the red light fishing rod of intelligence." sunny landed and cast healing magic to Bayun.


    Soon, Bayun woke up and was very alert to strangers, but she couldn''t resist without chakra. She had to say, "who are you?"


    "What happened to you before, alfine''s companion?" asked sonny.


    Maybe it''s different from the perspective of eight clouds.


    Ba Yun''s rigid body softened a little and reluctantly said, "just now, a snow-white man attacked... The vortex Angel human shape I made with magic... Even cracked my magic and sensed me... Hit me with a red fishing rod... I lost... Strength. Alfin, it''s all right, isn''t it?"


    "Well, she''s fine," said sunny with a friendly smile.


    "Do you know where the guy went next?" she asked again. After that, Pu Shi was afraid to seize the magic of eight clouds and use the magic to cover his secret operation.


    Ba Yun shook his head. How could she know the guy''s destination?


    "Really, have a good rest. There''s only the sequelae of chakra''s collapse. Don''t send it to the hospital. Let''s go, Anna." Sonny turned and left.


    Anna helped Bayun to the cushion and asked her to sit against the wall. Then she trotted to keep up and asked, "where to go."


    "I''ll ''get'' two barbecue bentos. Anna, come with you if you want to eat."


    "... no, I don''t have to."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fire shadow building¡ª¡ª


    Tuan Zang fell in front of the desk symbolizing his status and looked ferociously at the white man who came here quietly in some way.


    He had only fought for one round and was almost unable to move. After chakra was caught by a red light fishing rod into the red light fish basket around the man''s waist, he felt weak and couldn''t even use [Yixie Naqi] quickly.


    Pu Shi shook his head with sarcasm and helplessness. Although he was confident in his strength, he was not reckless. His goal was Jiuwei. He was worried that he would scare others away, so he carefully entered Muye village to investigate. Who expected that Jiuwei human Zhu Li was a magic figure, but he had an unexpected harvest¡ª¡ª


    He has a pair of white eyes, which can be switched to reincarnation eyes at any time. The magic of Bayun is not good for him. He touches the source of the magic and takes away the magic chakra of Bayun. In this way, he disguises himself as other people with higher status to talk to Shangren. He learns that renzhuli''s current team members have tasks, but vortex angel is personally supervised by the five generations of Huoying.


    So he found Tuan Zang.


    Pu Shi didn''t want to waste his efforts. Although he tried to talk to Tuan Zang kindly, if the other party kindly handed over nine tails, he would no longer disturb this time and space and leave directly, but¡ª¡ª


    The eyes under Tuan Zang''s bandage are not dry food!


    The exposed Pu style "helpless" began to use force and aimed at Tuan Zang to throw out the hook on the red fishing rod.


    Tuan Zang, who didn''t know the details of the hook, used the wind to escape defense. As a result, chakra himself was caught and lost his combat power!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 905

    The regiment caught chakra with a big barrel of mupu style red light fishing rod and was taken away in an instant.


    The reason why ninjas, whether petite young or old, are much stronger than ordinary people is chakra. It might be better for a body skill ninja who is in his prime. He can maintain a certain combat power with his strong body obtained by exercise, but Tuan Zang is old. He is just an old man who has lost chakra.


    Pu style "tut tut" said to himself: "inferior creatures, they really don''t know what to do without giving a lesson. Well, tell me where Jiuwei is."


    Tuan Zang clenched his teeth.


    He figured out one thing. I''m afraid Angie hid herself before meeting this guy. If she was attacked by the fishing rod, maybe the tail beast would be taken away directly, a dangerous weapon.


    He also knows that he can''t hand over people''s strength, no matter who the other party is. With intercolumn cells, he can squeeze out an opportunity to release [Yixie Naqi] soon. He already knows that the fishing rod is greasy, and he will never


    "Can''t that woman''s magic directly control this old thing? It''s really troublesome. Let''s try this." Pu Shi picked up the red light fish basket around his waist, picked up the brush grabbed from Bayun, dipped it in it, just like absorbing red pigment, and then put it on Tuan''s hiding body.


    "Er - this is not magic?!" Tuan Zang felt that he was burning. In fact, his skin had begun to carbonize and peel off.


    He also came from the World War of tolerance. He had experienced bad battles and suffered terrible injuries. He clenched his teeth and said, "who are you? What do you want Jiuwei to do?"


    Perhaps Pu Shi felt that the situation was settled, and he talked very leisurely on the spot.


    "I''m a big barrel mupu style, and I''m the same family as big barrel muhuiye. In order to continue Huiye''s work, recycle all the tailed animals in the world and replant the divine tree."


    "Is it... Big barrel wood? Divine tree?" Tuan Zang didn''t know it at all.


    Since Yu Zhibo exterminated the family, he took over some of the investigation results of Yu Zhibo''s family on the big barrel wood ruins.


    The sacred tree bears chakra fruit and is the source of chakra power of all ninjas in the world. It is said that he picked the chakra fruit of the divine tree and gained almost invincible power. However, the divine tree incarnated ten tails to disturb the world. After his son six immortals divided the ten tails into nine tailed beasts, he lost the divine tree forever, leaving only the remains of the divine tree scattered everywhere in the war with ten tails and the white Jue bred on it.


    At present, the information held by Tuan Zang is like this.


    But now some people who call themselves big barrel wood want to recycle the tail beast and replant the divine tree?


    "That''s right," Pu continued, "You inferior creatures are just the seedbed of our big barrel of trees. Huiye is boring enough to have feelings and children with the human beings on this planet. Although it seems to have bred the army with the divine tree to deal with us, it is sealed by the dissatisfied children. Even ten divine trees are divided into nine points for you inferior creatures to fight internally, Hui The night is really hopeless. "


    "Yes, yes, and this one." Pu Shi grabbed the fishing rod and waved it, cutting off Tuan Zang''s right arm at once!


    Tuan Zang''s eyes widened.


    "Ha ha ha! I''ve had enough of writing wheel eyes. Do you think you can hide my eyes?" Pu style''s white eyes burst with blue veins on both sides.


    Tuan Zang recognized that it was indeed white eyes, not just that the iris and pupil were white.


    I didn''t expect that white eye is the closest blood inheritance limit to the six lineages? But the style of the Japanese family is very moderate. Even if Tuan Zang tries to do something to the Japanese family, it''s not as easy as Yu Zhibo.


    "What did you mean by the seedbed?" Tuan Zang vomited blood and struggled to ask. He had a bad feeling.


    "Trying to set me up? I''m very cautious. Naturally, I investigated who you are. But forget it. I was going to do it when I got it."


    Pu style took out all chakras in Tuan Zang''s right arm, grabbed them in his hand and condensed them into two dark red pills.


    "Your arm is really good. It is worthy of being made from the eyes of the divine tree organization and the descendants of our hybrid branch. It can make two. It is immortal and has strange powers. You can get it easily by taking the pill refined by your inferior creatures." he said, and swallowed the pill.


    "Goo Goo." in this way, Tuan Zang has lost all his retreat. With the other party''s attitude of treating human beings as food and speaking things that shocked the world without scruples, even if he has a way to give nine tails, he will not be let go.


    But because of this, he knows what he should do now.


    Tuan Zang has not done enough. Compared with his ape flying day cutting in the same period, it is as short as a flash. It is clear that he has the ability to realize the wild hope on the basis of three and four generations.


    The idea suddenly flashed through his mind: "day chop, you have been walking in front of me all the time. You have left me far behind. From small to large, no matter what, you have to walk in front of me. You are in front of me whether you are learning ninja or performing tasks. However, no matter how strong you have, you can''t avoid misfortune."


    Even though the three generations of Huoying were powerful for a time, they finally died in hundreds of billions of detonating symbols buried underground. Even a tragic counterattack was meaningless and died so boring.


    Tuan Zang felt that he could feel the feeling of day cutting at that time.


    Holding the dream of unifying tolerance, he took the chair of fire shadow and took steps forward.


    Unexpectedly, an unexpected disaster suddenly jumped out and the enemy of a planet stopped in front of him. Or from the future. Is this the day to kill his regiment?


    However, isn''t this a very powerful symbol of Muye village in the future, so that the enemies of the planet have to go back to the past to "bully the weak".


    "I used to be a root in the dark. In order to break through the earth and become a branch and leaf bathed in the sun like you, I will cut the sun. This time, I will walk in front of you. The big barrel mupu style, for Muye and the ninja world, will never let you live!"


    Then, some spells appeared on Tuan Zang''s body, and black liquid gushed out!


    This is his art sealed on his body, which can be launched when his life goes to death. When it is necessary to use it as a self explosion means to fight to the end of the mountain and water, he does not need to refine chakra.


    His eyes stared and turned into a pair of blue reincarnation eyes, which were scattered into countless red paper cranes to avoid the "self explosion" hidden in the group.


    "Slow down! [Li ¡¤ four elephant seal]!"


    The black liquid turned into a black ball, expanded instantly, shrouded everything around, and all the things affected by the black light disappeared. A red paper crane couldn''t escape.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 906

    Tuan Zang put together the last bit of strength and used [Li ¡¤ four elephant seal] to try to seal the big barrel mupu style.


    On his deathbed, Tuan Zang had many thoughts: "I''m going to catch up with you. I''m going to be one step ahead of you this time. Hehe, I suddenly regret it. I don''t regret sacrificing for Muye, but I suddenly regret becoming a shadow of fire. I''m a root. I''ve been secretly calculating others all my life. I''ve never made mistakes in order to achieve my goal by any means. Because it''s a root, I don''t need to worry about burning the tree at any time As long as there are roots in the wood branches and leaves, the wild fire can sprout under the moisture of all the wild fire. Now it has become a shadow of fire, but it has to move forward against the wind and rain. Even if the storm is unreasonable, even if it is facing death. Oh, you say I''m not ridiculous? What do you think of me now? I''ll go there and ask you for an answer. "


    The explosion of Li Si Xiang seal made a big hole in the Huoying building centered on the Huoying office.


    It can only be said that it is lucky that it did not affect the innocent people.


    At present, many Shangren in the village are actively sent out by Tuan Zang to carry out tasks. It is not to the extent that it affects the village''s defense problems, but this sudden change in the center, coupled with the fact that some people are transferred by Pu Shi with magic, and Tuan Zang, who was originally responsible for giving orders, is dead. When the Muye Ninja arrived, it was already a bit slow.


    "Who are you?" wood leaf couldn''t help but wonder what huoxuan horse said. At the same time, he vomited qianben, who was used as a toothpick in his mouth, towards the man wearing a red cloud robe on a black background.


    Obviously, it''s just spitting out from his mouth, but it gives a thousand copies of deadly power.


    The man dodged a thousand books and carried the corpse on his shoulder.


    "Don''t let that man take away Lord Huoying!" shouted the people walking with him.


    Fearing Tuan Zang and not knowing his life and death, a group of Muye ninjas dared not bomb with the five element escape technique. They all rushed towards the man and tried to capture the enemy and recapture the shadow of fire with bare hands.


    Sasuke, disguised as "dawn", slightly beat his eyebrows.


    Three guards of four generations of fire shadow are among them. They can jointly use [flying Thunder God''s skill], and they will easily catch up with the ends of the earth if they encounter them. But they can''t make a big deal, or they will interfere too much with history. In the future, the historical record Tuan Zang died of "Xiao", so it''s not too much for him to disguise as "Xiao" and take Tuan Zang''s body.


    As for why he did this, he knew the power of Pu style. This degree of sealing may not be hard to resist even the tail beast, but it can''t seal Pu style for too long.


    Sasuke''s reincarnation eye flashed, opened a dark space-time door, jumped in and closed immediately.


    "What''s that?"


    "Is it the Ninja category between time and space?"


    "Things... Trouble."


    Many ninjas in Muye talked and were full of anxiety


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sasuke and Bo people meet in the far field outside the village.


    "Mr. Sasuke, this is the five generations of Huoying adults? And your clothes... What''s the matter?" Bo people looked at the body carried by Sasuke in surprise.


    "Pu style wants to find Tuan Zang to copy out the nine tails, but Tuan Zang is desperate to seal them temporarily. I wear this body to restore history as much as possible." Sasuke paused and said, "Bo Ren, you find a place to hide. This seal won''t last long. I''ll fight Pu style later."


    "Mr. Sasuke! What are you talking about? I want to fight too!" Bo clenched his fist and said, "maybe my strength is not strong, but Mr. Sasuke has no advantage in fighting with big barrel wood. Even if I can only do a little support, I can certainly help Mr. Sasuke!"


    "You two, do you need combat power?"


    Sasuke and Bo people turn their heads warily towards the sound direction at the same time. They don''t feel the absolute danger of appearing out of thin air in the wild, even if the sound is not hostile.


    "It''s you." Sasuke relaxed a little. He knew Anna and should have no reason to be hostile now.


    "Who is this?" Bo Ren stared at the little girl who looked almost as big as him. He was so cute that he was a little moved?


    "Did my sister ask you to come?" Sasuke asked.


    Anna shook her head and said, "my contractor wants to make a deal." she didn''t mean sunflowers. In fact, there are several Goblins who can summon her with [channeling], which refers to sunny who is hiding with the highest level magic.


    "What?"


    "After taking care of the white man, we''ll deal with the body. My contractors say they''ll be happy. As a deal, we won''t delve into the meaning of your coming here from the future or anything like that." Anna said without expression.


    Sasuke knew that Anna might occasionally have a "bad mouth", but she was really kind. It should be difficult for the contractor to restrict her thoughts, so he said, "this deal is not bad."


    Anna took out two barbecue bentos that Sonny had stuffed for her: "there''s still time. It''s not far from human food. Do you want it?"


    "Oh, after walking so far, I really feel my stomach growling." Bo people feel their stomach growling when they see the barbecue.


    Sasuke took the barbecue Bento and came up close to find out. It should be no problem, but there was no label at the checkout. Shouldn''t he have paid for it? Forget it, it''s good to be free of drugs.


    While they were eating, Anna ran around and drew a magic circle.


    I feel that the seal is indeed loose, and the sky has been dyed red.


    "OK, Bo Ren, step back," Sasuke said.


    "Wait, Mr. Sasuke, is this person really strong?" Bo people still have some doubts about Anna''s strength. Anyway, he can''t understand Anna''s magic circle.


    "If you show her the way she is, it''s strong enough." Sasuke turned to Anna and said, "Pu style is difficult to deal with. First change back to your original shape."


    Anna is a little unhappy. The monster is the symbol of her killing her sister into madness and destruction. Indeed, now the monster form is her real appearance, but the lovely goddess loli is the original form.


    But the opponent who is about to break the seal and show up can''t underestimate this. It''s understood that Anna lifted the illusion, the scales covered her delicate body, her hair turned into small snakes, and a long tail grew under her body.


    Feeling the unusual momentum of the monster, Bo people finally retreated for a distance, but they still wanted to give support and attack when they had the opportunity.


    At this time, Sasuke reintroduced the ability of Pu style, especially the art of red light fishing rod and reincarnation eye.


    The seal on Tuan Zang''s body, a mass of black, bulged from Tuan Zang''s abdomen, like bubbles.


    It''s better to start first. Anna rushed to the black bubble with an arrow step, stared at it, turned it into stone, and then raised her sickle to cut it down.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 907

    Across a thin layer of stone, Anna raised her sickle and waved it hard to the Pu style behind the stone.


    "When!" even if there was a thin layer of stone as a cover, he couldn''t hide Pu''s white eyes. He set up a red fishing rod to block the chopping attack.


    "[other seal ¡¤ blood temple [bloodfield ¡¤ Andromeda]."


    At this moment, all the surrounding magic array twinkled with red light. Red light like lightning twists and turns shot out from the magic array, soared up and converged in the air, forming a red hemispherical border like a bird cage. A huge eye opened from the highest point of the barrier and looked down at the barrier.


    Anna suddenly turned the handle of the sickle, put the fishing rod aside, raised her claw and stabbed Pu Shi.


    As soon as she came out, she fell into the boundary that eroded her physical strength and spirit. She couldn''t adapt to the Pu style. Her face was deformed. She didn''t bleed under the sudden stab of Anna''s sharp claw with one hand. The effect was like a blunt blow. It can be seen that the big barrel wood''s physique is indeed extraordinary.


    Then he waved his tail and hit Pu style and Tuan Zang into the ground.


    Sasuke jumped to the top of Pu style in time the next moment, wrapped black inflammation on the grass shaving sword with [Yandun ¡¤ jiayoutu life], and took the key of Pu style!


    Sasuke''s action was not affected by the border. Under Anna''s control, he was able to "avoid injury to teammates".


    At this time, even though Pushi''s body couldn''t respond, the red fish basket on his body moved, spewing out huge roots and entangled Sasuke and Anna!


    Sasuke immediately launched the space Ninja [tianshouli] and the air more than ten meters away exchanged positions and blinked to the open space.


    When he saw it, it was a big tree more than ten meters high, which was made of rough hanging plants! The big tree completely wrapped Anna. I''m afraid it will absorb the shackled chakra and life, and use it as a power to grow and crush the shackled.


    When can Pu style use this level of wooden Dun?


    "The strongest chakra taken away by Pu style during this time is Tuan Zang. Tuan Zang''s guy also hid this trick." Sasuke regretted that he couldn''t kill Tuan Zang himself after he "graduated" from the big snake pill, but it seems that Tuan Zang still had a lot of cards. At that time, his chances of winning were not very big.


    "Wow!" a burst of explosive wood chips splashed from the tree. Anna forcibly tore the tree with her own strength and climbed out. However, the red fishhook immediately flew towards Anna who showed great flaws.


    But was intercepted by the middle.


    "Little clever." Pu Shi looked at Sasuke, who threw the pain attached to [thousand birds] and slightly offset the fish hook, resulting in failure.


    Sasuke knows Anna''s power very well. If Pushi takes and uses Anna''s ability, there will be little chance of winning.


    Anna saw Pu style flying into the inaccessible air and immediately launched the petrified magic eye.


    Pu Shi saw that the surface of his body began to be covered with stones, his expression changed slightly, his eyes became blue reincarnation eyes, and smiled, "it''s useless."


    Then his body shifted a coordinate, and his body was unharmed.


    "It''s no use. I can see the future," he said.


    Anna''s eyes and snake''s head shot Petrochemical rays and magic beams at Pushi like an air defense fire net.


    Pu''s body also flashed everywhere in the gap of attack.


    ¡°£¿£¡¡±


    Anna and Sasuke were puzzled.


    Anna has seen goblins use space magic, and Sasuke also knows space ninja. However, now Pu style does not have spatial fluctuations like spatial movement, nor does it have the wind generated by high-speed movement and the corresponding action back shaking.


    Pu style flashed everywhere, giving people the feeling that it was like a video cut out of the middle without any modification. It was very incoherent. It doesn''t seem to have much to do with "seeing the future".


    "[Yandun ¡¤ add earth life]."


    Sasuke tried to aim at the gap of Pu''s flash with the pupil technique of staring at who and who burned, but it was useless. It was more like the fact that Pu was hit than to avoid flash. This time point was cut off.


    Pu''s body reappeared very close to Anna and threw out the fishing rod: "[tianxubo meteor life]!"


    Suddenly, a large number of red fishing hooks shot at Anna, trying to catch Anna''s "chakra", which seemed to be interested in her ability.


    A white mask appeared on the outside of Anna''s body. After a tinkle, the red fishhook failed.


    The light shield disappeared immediately. Anna raised her arm and directly grabbed the red light fishing line, pulled the fishing rod together with PU style, and waved a sickle towards Pu style.


    "Jingle! Jingle!" Anna was a little surprised by the rapid continuous exchange of weapons between the two.


    The fishing rod was broken by Pu style, and the fishing line was reborn with a new fishing line and hook. It was waved like a treasure with a pendulum spear and a big knife, which was similar to her chain sickle. Although the attack could be blocked by scales, it still pierced her body twice, even if it was only a harmless injury.


    In fact, after only a few seconds of confrontation, Sasuke attacked from the other side of Pu style with a grass razor sword flashing blue and white lightning. It turned the white-edged war into two to one.


    However, Pu style only relies on a fishing rod to fight back, and still does not lose the wind. Sometimes it seems to be a successful attack. Because the blue reincarnation eye flashes, the reality is like breaking a few frames of fragments, and the situation directly becomes that Pu style continues to dominate.


    "Poof!" suddenly, there was another fragment like appearance, and Anna felt her stomach pierced by the fishing rod.


    "Sasuke has really found an interesting helper," said Pu Shi. The basket on his waist attacked Sasuke when he tried to catch the fishing rod and couldn''t pull it back. Sasuke ejected air guns like machine guns.


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    Sasuke had to retreat. There were several bloody wounds on his body. More air shelled the surrounding obstacles and formed smooth round holes. If Sasuke didn''t react, I''m afraid he had been beaten into a horse honeycomb.


    Seeing this, Bo Ren couldn''t sit still. He raised his hand and began to store [spiral pill].


    "Hum, stay there until the end. It''s none of your business." Pu Shi wanted to pull out the fishing rod and waved it to Bo people. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t pull it out.


    Somehow, the red fish basket around me suddenly disappeared.


    "Who else is there! Such a little smart!" Pu was angry, but the situation was not waiting.


    Anna has caught the Pu style and launched the petrified magic eye. This time, the Pu style is not petrified, but her body is already slow.


    She raised her sickle and cut it off.


    Anna fought several times and thought that Pu''s strange "frame dropping" phenomenon was not the ability of space system, so she just needed to catch each other.


    Bo Ren threw the [spiral pill] to Pu Shi with one blow. Sasuke, who was forced to retreat to the distance by the air gun, also threw a grass razor sword with thunder light at PU Shi.


    However, at the moment of being hit by several attacks, Pu style turned into countless red light thousands of paper cranes and dispersed at once, avoiding all attacks.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 908

    Sasuke''s reincarnation eye has the ability of space system, captures the moment when Pu style reappears the coordinates, raises Yi''s hand full of blue and white thunder light and locks it: "[Lei Dun ¡¤ thousand birds sharp gun]!"


    When the Pu style reappeared, the shoulder was cut.


    However, the red light fishing rod and basket that should have been taken away by Anna and a spy came back to him.


    "The border is a little annoying, too. Withdraw." Pu Shi felt that the border would take away physical and mental strength. Although he could not resist, it would affect the concentration of the battle. He grabbed a mass of grass green chakra from the fish basket and threw it down. Suddenly, it turned into a large number of giant roots and rushed to the people!


    Taking advantage of this gap, Pu Shi opened a dark space-time door, jumped in and disappeared.


    Anna held the scythe in her hands and danced like a razor, turning the roots close to her into wood blocks, but she was still unable to match its growth rate.


    Sasuke on the other side is also tired. Although his space-time Ninja is easy to use, it has a long cooling time. It is not a cool Ninja that can be sent continuously like [flying Thunder God''s art].


    Sonny''s voice sounded around Anna: "it''s really decisive. Did I just make two moves?"


    Sonny has been hiding around with [mirror world]. When Anna couldn''t avoid the red light fish hook, she helped her with a shield, and stole the Pu style red light fish basket. It looks like a good thing.


    Unexpectedly, those red light weapons seemed to be binding equipment, perhaps something generated by ability. In short, people recycled the fish basket stolen by sunny and the fishing rod robbed by Anna.


    On the other side, Sasuke''s unwilling voice sounded: "damn! How can I explain to Naruto if it goes on like this!" he kept digging the crazy roots, and then took out the bloody Bo people from inside.


    "Hateful, hateful! You haven''t breathed. I told you to stay away. If you don''t hurry up -"


    Anna said softly, "Sonny, help him."


    "Yes, it''s not difficult anyway. Send a favor." Sonny appeared.


    "Who!" Sasuke said warily.


    "The answer is this." Sonny lifted the tip of her hair and showed her little sharp ears.


    Sasuke said, "people of your family also have different ideas. You are trustworthy."


    "Hey, hey, I broke Pu style attack twice in the battle just now. I didn''t notice it. By the way, my healing ability is far above elfin." sunny patted her chest and smiled.


    Sasuke thought of Pu''s reaction and knew a little in his heart, so he gently laid Bo people flat on the ground.


    Sonny came to Dubo''s side, raised her hands and opened the magic array: "[real Su Sheng]."


    The mixed light green brilliance enveloped Bo Ren. The place on Bo Ren that was squeezed and rotten by Mu Dun was soon intact, and there were ups and downs in the same chest. But there was a vision¡ª¡ª


    "How painful!" Bo Ren sat up like a projectile, covering his right arm with his left hand. A modest diamond pattern on the right hand expanded rapidly into a tattoo pattern like a spell seal, spreading upward along the arm!


    "What is this? Hey, who suddenly appears? Stop!" Bo people don''t know that they have basically died once. They think their problems are caused by sunny and shout.


    Sasuke frowned. He didn''t know the principle of resurrection magic. It was not impossible that stopping at this time would make Bo people fall down again. Just when he had to hurry up and ask questions, he would respond¡ª¡ª


    Sonny stepped on Bo Ren''s shoulder and knocked him to the ground. Then Anna kicked at the root of Bo Ren''s changed arm. Anna''s foot was like a sharp claw cutting iron like mud. This foot directly cut Bo Ren''s arm flat and kicked him several meters away.


    "Zheng!" Anna pointed her sickle at Sasuke. "Don''t move. It''s only a small effort for her to repair her arm. This arm is too abnormal. It''s better to lose it."


    Sure enough, bones and granulation grew rapidly from Bo Ren''s arm section under Sonny''s continuous casting. Finally, the muscle was covered with new skin. The only drawback was that the cut clothes sleeves couldn''t come back.


    Anna took the sickle, sonny loosened her feet, put down her hand and asked, "are you okay?"


    Bo Ren moved his right hand: "well... I don''t feel abnormal. What was that just now?"


    Sasuke said seriously, "Bo Ren, the mark on your right hand was left by him when he knocked down the big barrel wooden peach style."


    "Ah, it seems so. It seems to be a more dangerous thing." Bo people look at the strange arm pulled out. Now the arm has returned to its original state, but it still makes Bo people feel that it is not their own and try to occupy their own things.


    Sunny said, "in return for saving Bo people, can I further share intelligence?"


    It turns out that in the future, there are actually three big barrels of wood coming to the planet to replant the sacred tree and seize the chakra of the planet. They are peach, gold and PU.


    Jin style and Tao style were killed before Pu style decided to come to this time and space to capture the tail beast. Because of the chakra characteristics of Bo people, his attack has considerable restraint against the peach style, so Naruto gave him a lot of strength and gave him the last shot.


    However, at the moment of the last kill of the peach style, the peach style stopped the time and said some inexplicable words with the Bo people to the effect that the Bo People''s blood has an inescapable fate and so on, leaving the diamond mark for the Bo people at the moment before the disappearance. Sasuke knows because his reincarnation eye can see through the space-time gap, but he can only see through and can''t stop peach like behavior.


    Sonny turned her eyes, hooked her mouth and said, "isn''t it very interesting? There happens to be a one armed corpse here. Let''s see what the mark is for."


    With that, sunny picked up Bo Ren''s broken arm. He knew that this arm was no longer Bo Ren''s body. If so, when Bo Ren continued to be treated, the arm should fly back to Bo Ren instead of regeneration. Although the regeneration of the arm cost Sonny a little extra MP, it could satisfy her curiosity.


    "Yes, this is a part of collecting intelligence, although I don''t know whether this information will be useful in the future." Sonny convinced herself so, put her arm on Tuan Zang and launched the sixth level organ transplantation magic to connect it. It doesn''t matter whether you exclude or not. Your body shape is asymmetric. It''s just an experiment.


    "[true Su Sheng]."


    As Tuan Zang''s body became angry, the diamond mark was activated again and turned into a tattoo. He climbed up the body along his arm and continued to spread to his face, body and half of his body.


    Then he had horns on his head! Facial features have also changed, becoming younger and whiter, and even some black hair is white!


    "He''s peach style?! stop!" Bo people suddenly shouted.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 909

    "Is it..." when sunny heard Bo''s cry, she suddenly realized something. Isn''t this the white characteristic of the person she "resurrected"


    "Tuan Zang" eyelids trembled and opened slightly, but it was a coral writing wheel eye and a white eye!


    "Stop! No, kill him now!" Sasuke shouted.


    Sonny felt that the experiment was enough and her curiosity was satisfied, and she didn''t want to revive a guy who couldn''t be a companion. She jumped back and raised her hand and beckoned: "[magic triple most strengthened ¡¤ brilliant brilliance [t-m-m ¡¤ B-R]]"


    "Boom!" like the white beam of a satellite orbital gun falling from the sky!


    The power of this light column can''t be compared with that of sunny when she fought against the immortal coffin Dragon King for the last time.


    Although this is not a powerful Destructive Magic in the magic that sunny now knows, all souls bathed in the light column of this sacred magic, the worse the object, the stronger the effect, and will evaporate.


    Usually.


    "Suck... Absorbed?" Sonny looked at the "Tuan Zang" who raised her "tattoo" arm to absorb the light column.


    "This guy is too dangerous and weird!" Anna grabbed the sickle and sped to Tuan Zang. "Just get rid of him!"


    "Clank clank!"


    This combo was Anna''s full strength. The sickle glittered with purple light containing curse, and several knives cut "Tuan Zang" into pieces.


    Unexpectedly, the fragments of "Tuan Zang" disappeared like an illusion, and the intact "Tuan Zang" appeared in the air and floated there. Coral write wheel eyes turned white.


    He murmured as if he hadn''t woken up: "this is... [yizhenaqi]? Well, what else does this man have?"


    Anna didn''t hesitate. She rushed into the air with her foot. Since the opponent would absorb it, she couldn''t rely on some long-range attacks.


    "Yes..." Tuan Zang took a breath and suddenly ejected, "[fengdun ¡¤ vacuum jade]!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Anna was like being hit by an invisible falling hammer. She was plunged by wind pressure and hit a big pit several meters deep on the ground.


    "Woo... This degree." Anna stood up forcibly under the wind pressure.


    Sasuke carefully observed the "Tuan Zang" suspected of peach attachment, and observed who his moves were closer to for Countermeasures - since Anna could stand it.


    Bo people were extremely frightened. Feng Dun vacuum jade was a ninja he knew. How could it have such power? Even if Shangren is hit, he''s dead, isn''t he?


    Just then, "Tuan Zang" covered his head: "inferior creature... What broken container? Forget it -"


    He shouted to the crowd, "I have to thank the inferior creatures for resurrecting me several years in advance. In return, let you live a little more time and spend the last time trembling." with that, his body twisted and disappeared.


    "No." Sasuke frowned even more and said to Sonny and Anna, "if that guy can have the ability of peach, he may have found the location of Jiuwei."


    "What?"


    "The peach type guy has quite strong perception. According to past intelligence, if the object is a tailed beast, the perceived range may be the whole continent." Sasuke continued, "we have to act quickly. Fortunately, Tuan Zang is old or his physique is very different from Bo people. The state of peach type is not very good, and Pu type is a cautious guy. That is, we still have some time."


    Sonny was a little overwhelmed, although she pretended: "don''t you blame me?"


    Bo Ren shook the hand with the diamond mark and said, "no, I want to thank you, otherwise the hateful peach style will be resurrected on me."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Kingdom of the sea, Ghost Island¡ª¡ª


    Iglia, who received the news, was flattered.


    Although she was complacent that she had played the role of cronpis''s close clothes and thought she was superior to other goblins, it didn''t seem that anyone had this. The news about the big barrel wooden peach resurrection was the first to inform her and let her talk to other compatriots, which made her very happy.


    In fact, it''s just that iglia''s high-level race "double phantom" can directly copy her ability to be a role. Coupled with her role attribute of "reincarnation", she doesn''t need 100% fusion surgery. She really only needs to transplant eyes, so her soberness probability is the highest at this time.


    Huh? What about sunflowers?


    Because sunflower is just a simple guide, sonny subconsciously ignored her.


    At this time, iglia was strolling around outside the large training room. After receiving the news, she ran to the door, kicked open the ordinary door and shouted, "the situation has become urgent! Has anyone not settled yet?"


    The culture tank used for fusion was empty, and the single granbelle, Mary, elfin and angel were sitting and lying in all directions. It seemed that they came out and found a comfortable place to rest nearby.


    Xinle is kneeling on the ground to help them cover their foreheads with wet towels one by one. Obviously, he is not a companion and has not done anything worthy of Muye. He is really considerate human beings. The fishing fire that has restored human appearance is also helping, even if it seems reluctant.


    "It''s so noisy. There''s nothing that hasn''t been settled." sunflower replied, "but it seems that doing this is very physical exertion, and the temperature is a little high. Everyone needs to rest. What happened?"


    Iglia repeated the situation.


    "No." pansy covered her mouth with a little fear. A big barrel of wood can already pose a threat to the world for them. What about those two?


    "The goal is me, isn''t it?" angel covered her head and stood up shakily. "Must, hurry... Recover."


    "Even if you say so, this is the adaptation reaction after fusion. The healing magic and regeneration magic are useless." sunflower thought.


    "Give me... Strength."


    "No, similar operations can no longer be performed. Two in one is the greatest achievement before there is no higher technology."


    Even if the fusion of "the essence of its dross" is taken, it will not be accurate to half of each side of the fusion side, so that the density and organ compactness of the body can be expanded indefinitely. If you want to be a monster with three heads and six arms, you can also consider transformation. It''s easier to do that kind of thing, but it''s another matter whether the combat power is proportional.


    Angela smiled and said, "is it time? Sunflower, give me the foreshadowing you buried in that place when you and big snake pill cooperated in Muye village, ha ha."


    "No, that''s everyone''s..."


    "Hee hee, hee hee, ha ha." Angie staggers to the sunflower, lies on her and whispers, "what have you done to me... Why is it always me who suffers... Can''t you give me some preferential treatment? Hee hee."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 910

    Fire border¡ª¡ª


    In a vast desert, there is a huge round sinkhole, which is very large enough to accommodate several towns. In fact, this is a small country.


    The environment in Tiankeng is incompatible with the surrounding desert. There are green trees and clear water, a vibrant environment, just like eulogizing life alone. In fact, this is also the origin of the culture medium raw materials needed for the cloning and writing of wheel eyes and tail organs of big snake pill.


    At the same time, it is said that the underground ruins in the center here have some kind of treasure, which is called "holy land" by the locals.


    On that day, a pair of huge purple flower buds grew on the land behind the ruins. One of them opened a petal full of sharp teeth and spit out a goblin.


    "Hoo... I don''t know space magic. It''s good to use [mayfly''s skill] to move quickly, but the smell in your mouth is easy to attract flies?" ralva got up, raised his arm and sniffed the arm full of cannibal flower nectar.


    "In terms of race setting, we need fly pollination."


    "Although we never bear fruit."


    Flash twins said separately.


    Ralva looked around and said, "the coordinates are not quite right?"


    "The internal texture of the ruins is special."


    "We can''t penetrate from the ground."


    The twins replied.


    A pair of tentacle like stamens on ralva''s head shook: "the guard patrol is still far from here. Go in now."


    Three goblins walked into the underground ruins. It was very clean, just like inside a huge empty can. In the middle was a very high-tech thing with the light of words.


    People with scientific and technological knowledge may think that this specially shaped touch-screen computer has seven equal sized holes with a diameter of two-thirds above the screen.


    Ralva came to the touch-screen computer and whispered, "since flash and kachino killed the guards of local residents and took over the guards in Muye village, how many times have they fought in this place because of the so-called treasure?"


    Flash: "outsiders twice."


    Light: "including wood leaves is three times."


    "Humans really like to do stupid things for these things. Sneaking away like this is the best idea."


    Ralva took out some glass sticks of different lengths that the shining twins had handed over to her boss since the incident, knocked them and made a crisp sound of seven syllables. If these sticks were arranged in order of length, they would be a good musical instrument.


    She put the stick on the edge of the screen, took out a Book robbed by the flash twins and turned it up.


    "The ''spear of heaven'' created by the ancient god was deprived of its power by the filthy man. The filthy man hated everything and tried to use that power to destroy the world. That power enveloped the whole world and pushed the world to the edge of destruction. A dead man accidentally picked up fragments of ''power''. The dead turned into a man with red flames, took revenge on the filthy man, and went through seven times of purgatory In order to protect the "power" from being taken away by other filthy people, the person with the red flame broke it into seven notes and sealed the "song".


    "This is what desonas, the former mayor of this place, studied as an ''archaeologist''. Desonas was a colleague of big snake pill and sunflower, in [waste soil reincarnation] and [Mudun reincarnation] He also made efforts to improve it. Later, because the killing was too obvious, the murderer who killed thousands of people was chased and abandoned. As a result, he came to this place to seek treasure. However, he didn''t expect that his bad name was enough for people to hire "Xiao" We''ll chase him to the ends of the earth. Otherwise, we can''t easily get this book that records all his investigation results. Penn doesn''t know how to use it. Obviously, he can see this when he opened the drawer in front of the man. "


    Shan: "I don''t know if I see it."


    Light: "understanding also sniffs."


    According to the order of research records in the book, ralva successively inserted seven sticks representing seven paragraphs of notes into the "touch-screen computer" The rhythm played by the sequence itself is the password. If it is wrong, the device will not start again for a long time. It is a protective means to prevent repeated attempts to unseal violently. After all, there are only thousands of permutations and combinations of seven notes. Compared with the value of the "spear of heaven", the cost of repeated thousands of times should not be too small.


    The sequence is correct. With the sweet beat, the whole underground space "comes alive", shrouded in red light, the ground begins to rise, and a small hatch that can see the sky is opened in the center of the ceiling.


    The three goblins hurried to the bottom of the small hatch, otherwise they would soon be crushed by the ceiling and floor.


    The noise and vibration are getting louder and louder. Not only the floor is rising, it seems that the whole ruins are carrying out violent activities like transformers.


    "The movement is so big."


    "Will be perceived by outsiders."


    The twinkling twins looked at the rising walls around them after entering the small hatch.


    "Yes, as soon as possible." ralva continued to click on the "touch-screen computer" screen with his finger and follow the instructions in the book.


    If you look from the outside, you will see a tall tower full of red mechanical texture rising from the ground, just like a barrel facing the sky. Then the lower outer wall opens to expose the inner wall of the whole body, starts to rotate, and the surrounding ground begins to collapse in a large scale.


    "The last step, press again, and the power of the ''spear of heaven'' will be activated. Call everyone." ralva smiled and said, "from the beginning, I thought I should do this. Without any disturbing factors, we can gain power together quietly and harmoniously."


    "Yes, no one will get in the way."


    Ralva raised his hand and took a deep breath. The extremely small red and blue two-color spheres were floating and concentrated above, rotating, converging to the vortex center, and gradually a huge cyan purple sphere appeared.


    "Tail meatball with pollen attribute. How about it?"


    The sphere rose along the "barrel", broke away from the "spear of heaven", and then burst.


    The energy bomb, which has turned into dots and dots again but remains cyan and purple, is thrown like a flower to the surrounding surface on the verge of collapse due to "crustal upheaval".


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    Like continuous bombardment by cluster bombs, the crumbling earth collapsed one after another, forming a grand canyon that even ninjas can''t cross. The canyon was not made by ralva, but the underground was evacuated by the deformation of the "spear of heaven". All ralva did was pierce the thin surface.


    Taking the sky above the tower as the center, dark clouds pressed the top, lightning and thunder, as if the end of the world had come.


    This is inevitable.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 911

    Under the sky referred to by the "spear of heaven", dark clouds pressed the top, lightning and thunder, as if the end of the world had come.


    The ninjas and guards who heard the news can only "sigh" across the Grand Canyon blasted out by ralva, and can do nothing. The insiders related to the inheritance of the treasure here have disappeared with the killing and "dawn" of kachino and flash twins.


    The message was sent out for only a few seconds, and a black "door" appeared in the "barrel", and a group of goblins with all kinds of blood fell down one after another.


    "Where is this?"


    "Wrong position! Sunflower that useless guy!"


    "Calm down, although we don''t have the strength to fly, we can''t fall to death at this height."


    "That''s not the problem!"


    A chattering.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Kingdom of the sea, Ghost Island¡ª¡ª


    The researchers have evacuated, and the sunflower who received the contact from ralva also opened the [portal] to push everyone in.


    She felt a little confused. Is "spear of heaven" something that can instantly improve the collective? She browsed the book and didn''t see that it was a collective buff. But it''s good. There''s no need to give Angie a special treatment.


    Ling Xian, Ling Hu and kachino, who are still "dawn", have no choice for the time being. They won''t separate, not as easy to fool as sunflower''s own whereabouts.


    "Well, excuse me... Can I go?" Yuhuo asked timidly.


    Sunflower just remembered that there was this experimental body, and took a casual look at the fishing fire. Her role is to be a perfect fusion mouse to let other goblins see and reassure them. Once there are any mistakes in the fusion process, it will be used for anatomical treatment and analysis, but since it is successful, let her live.


    Anyway, as a sea demon attacking humans many times, she can''t erase it, and even get used to it. Although fishing fire can perfect people now, she has made it more convenient to make money by relying on the power of sea demon attribute to improve her. She should be inseparable from the life of sea demon. It may also be interesting to see how she will be in the future.


    Sunflower smiled and knocked on her head, eliminating the memory that may be involved in secret affairs, waved and said, "at this moment, there are many blanks and questions in your head? But you can''t resist my instinct. Go away and don''t come back."


    Yuhuo was really puzzled by the blank space in her brain, but the fear she had encountered was still there, and she ran away after fear and thanks.


    It''s not too late to clean up the island, just as the sunflower plans to jump into the "door"¡ª¡ª


    "I''ll go too!" cried pansy. "My task is to monitor you." or, as a person in the R & D Department of scientific tolerance, I want to know how many unknown technologies will be lost in the future.


    "Do you want to add a buff?" sunflower scanned pansy''s level again. It''s really no big deal. If we do the same promotion, it''s no threat to them. We can''t give it in vain. Thinking of the interest of some goblins in our family, she said, "do you carry good things from the future? In exchange." I feel that Claus piss will do so, If the other party is hard to talk, find a chance to grab it.


    Pansy remembered Sasuke''s reaction to the goblins. She didn''t appear in the future and didn''t need to worry too much about affecting history. She also knew that if she didn''t agree, it would probably become a battle, so she nodded cautiously.


    "Well, let''s go."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In less than an hour, all the demons involved in dealing with the big barrel of wood met and divided into two waves according to the camp.


    Sonny angrily pointed to the compatriots who had been bathed in the "spear of heaven" energy and whored for some levels and shouted, "I''m free too. Such a good thing doesn''t call me!"


    "I''m sorry!" the only sunflower who can use the [gate] to carry the pot repeatedly bends down and apologizes.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Even if Sonny comes, the total amount we can get won''t change." iglia said it doesn''t matter. "I didn''t expect that the energy is actually limited, and then the ''spear of heaven'' will automatically enter the sealed state. Don''t we have level 100?"


    Everyone, you look at me and I look at you. As a result, iglia was hit: "only me and Belle 96?!"


    Elfin round the field: "level 100 doesn''t mean that the combat power must be strong. According to the different proportion of different races and professional levels, level 80 may also be stronger than level 100."


    "In fact," Mary stares at the sunflower obliquely, "my eyes can judge. Oh, the share of energy robbed by human beings brought by this fool is also quite high. Without her share, you might be level 100."


    The sunflower who continued to carry the pot couldn''t straighten up.


    On the other side, pansy goes to meet Sasuke and Bo people.


    "Oh, monitor," Bo Ren said to pansy, "you are with so many people. They are all my aunt Angie''s companions?" as he said, Bo Ren''s speech slowed down and his expression changed slightly.


    Pansy: maybe you can say so. Bo Ren, what''s the matter


    Sasuke came to pansy, squatted down and leveled with her, and said seriously, "take off your clothes."


    "Mr. Sasuke, what did you say to the monitor?" the blogger quickly put in.


    "Viola''s chakra has changed," Sasuke explained.


    "Ah! Indeed - the black fog appeared again." Bo Ren looked back at pansy with a blue and white light in his right eye. His parents were Naruto and Hata, who inherited the blood of the two children, so his big tube wood blood was very strong, and his pupil [clear eye] could detect things other than the sun [white eye] and the whirlpool [Shenle heart eye].


    Pansy smiled bitterly, turned her back, took off her upper coat, and revealed her combat suit with bare arms and back. There was a diamond array on her back. It looked nothing special to the naked eye, but it was full of dark energy in reincarnation eyes and net eyes.


    "Isn''t this already gone?" Bo people thought of persuading pansy not to just think about revenge on Muye for her father, and the array that can summon dangerous "weapons" disappeared.


    Sasuke said, "disappear? Is that true in your eyes? It''s just that the power dissipated at that time, so that the operation will no longer appear for the time being. What did they do to you?"


    Pansy recalled what she had just seen and heard, not all. She didn''t see anything except entering the gun chamber like building and full of red light. She had to say, "I just feel that the red light flashes after ninja in time and space. It''s hard to say anything else."


    She did have a small abacus. Although she didn''t fulfill her father''s last wish, it made her father''s life achievements so desolate, and it also made her heartache. It''s good to have the opportunity to reactivate and take it back to continue the research on wood leaves.


    She asked: "''spear of the heaven '', you know? I think I was affected by that."


    Sasuke and Bo people said they didn''t know.


    "Really, it''s the existence of history again." she thought secretly, put on her clothes, turned around and said, "I''ll take part in the next battle. After all, this is a ''weapon'' obtained by studying the heritage of big barrel muhui night."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 912

    On that day, the huge tower suddenly rose in the center of the huge pit on the border of the kingdom of fire, which made the surrounding weather extremely bad in a short time, accompanied by a large number of geological disasters. Soon after a flash of red light rose into the sky in the giant tower, everything was calm. The giant tower retracted into the pit and there was no more movement. Even if someone is sent to investigate, no more clues can be found in the ruins.


    This event has become an unsolved mystery in history.


    However, although shaking heaven and earth, it did not damage the local towns. With the incident of "Ying Ye" once again, the "Heaven spear" was flickered for a while.


    Two days later, Muye village, the residence of the Presbyterian group¡ª¡ª


    "Ah, Tuan Zang was killed."


    "Really, the better people leave first."


    Shuimen Huyan and Zhuan sleep Xiaochun are a little sad, and another old comrade in arms has left.


    Shuimen Huyan: "next, we must hold a meeting to decide the candidates of Huoying."


    Turn to sleep Xiaochun: "in view of my last performance, I''m sure I''ll slip away on stage bound. Now the command system in Muye village is chaotic. Someone has to stand up and reorganize order as soon as possible, and there''s no time to find a master. Qimu Kakashi, we recommend you to be the sixth generation Huoying."


    Kakashi, who was called, hesitated and said, "I''m ready."


    Shuimen Huyan was surprised: "very frank."


    He wants to act like a salted fish and refuse according to Kakashi''s temperament, which is more normal.


    "I know I''m not the material," Kakashi said, "but if the village trusts me, I''ll spare no effort."


    "Well, that''s good." turning to Xiaochun, who was surprised by the change of Kakashi''s temperament, "in short, get ready in the village."


    "Although I don''t think I''m ready..." Kakashi changed back to lazy.


    However, shuimen Huyan said seriously: "Kakashi, let me explain one thing to you, the next Huoying. Tuan Zang is an ambitious man. His external tasks during this period are indeed some radical, but all this is for the prosperity of Muye village. However, his death at the time when he needs to consolidate the first stage of exerting influence on the surrounding areas is really a big blow to Muye, and he needs someone anyway Stabilize the situation as soon as possible. Contraction at this time will only cause a rebound and let other big countries see the opportunity. The name of the country of fire is also out of sight. The death of Tuan Zang may make the country of fire do something unfavorable to our Muye. "


    It has already appeared. Now the whole fire country is like two independent governments, Daming Prefecture and Muye village. Some bad events have occurred in the villages and towns on the side of Muye village within the border of fire country, which is obviously a warning from the fire country.


    "I understand," Kakashi said, ready to leave.


    "In those days, when the Japanese outside Muye village cut the Tibetan inside the group, it was the most powerful period." the Presbyterian group said again.


    "What are you going to say?" Kakashi asked back.


    "That means you don''t have to bear everything alone. It''s also a choice to find trusted confidants and helpers."


    "Will be used as a reference."


    After Kakashi left, he strolled through the village streets. Although the buildings of the village have been comparable to those of modern big cities, making the village look like a village, it is still no higher than huoyingyan. His master is also up there.


    "Four generations of Huoying adults, Watergate teacher, I... Will become Huoying."


    Kakashi is willing to be a fire shadow. He not only has a sense of responsibility to clean up the hard to recover stalls and protect the village, but also has the truth of the assassination of the three generations of fire shadow listed as the village''s s S-level secret, and hopes to get access to the truth that "yuzhibo Yuekui" shocked him.


    But what can we do when we know the truth? All parties are for peace and justice in their hearts, and the result will still develop into a struggle. However, we always need to explain to the people left by these struggles. If kakassi can end Tuan Zang''s external expansion stably, I hope it will be peaceful for at least some time in the future.


    Suddenly, a watermelon head dressed in green skin fell from the sky! To be exact, it jumped down from the tallest building in this area, and there was a point grabbing action with a somersault of 360google and a difficulty coefficient exceeding the upper limit.


    "Yo! Kakashi, my forever opponent, a showdown!"


    "No... this is not the time."


    "It''s just one of many winners and losers. What do you say now? It''s because of this time that we have to decide the outcome!"


    "Well, that''s right. You can only make trouble now."


    Almost at the same time, the street on the other side of Muye village¡ª¡ª


    Angie: "Hey, I didn''t expect to come back again. Hey, elfin, you''ve been exposed. It''s okay to come back together?"


    Because according to Sasuke''s statement in the future, they will actually stay in Muye village for more than two years. It is also a fact that these goblins "reincarnators" haven''t got all the secrets they can knock. It may be better to fish in this chaotic period. We also need to find a "key" method to "prepare" to safely open the nine tail cage to prevent Angie from going wrong.


    Tuan Zang''s ambition is really big. According to ralva''s proposal, he "bribed" Tuan Zang with some intelligence to get those "good things" in the expedition everywhere. Unlike goblins, it can be obtained by avoiding many battles with the political advantages and network of Muye village.


    Now that the regiment is dead, it''s time to find a chance to recycle.


    As for the big barrel wood, we can''t deal with it until they appear.


    Elfin: I''m free to arrange. You don''t have to worry. I''ll invite you to have sushi


    "Wait," Angie stopped, clenched her fist and waved, "why do I want you to eat!"


    Elfin: "Oh, there are normal people who can come back in Muye village. Now it''s just you and me?" the other "reincarnators" are in class 9.


    Angie: get out! I have Lin and Ying


    Elfin smiled: "you have feelings for inferior creatures... Don''t get excited and calm down. It''s nothing. I understand that you spent a few years surrounded by your family. But Captain Dahe, Lin and Ying just went away on a mission. It''s also true that they didn''t let you go together. It''s just that my mother and your mother are best friends. What''s wrong with me inviting you to have rotary sushi?"


    Angie trembled and trotted to keep up: "look, you have to eat poor you!"


    "Aunt Angie!"


    "Ah?!" angel looked back and stared at Bo people unhappily. The goods actually followed up the village as if nothing had happened. Although she didn''t understand that as a big barrel of wood target, there must be a future person staring at it from a close distance, it was really uncomfortable.


    "Ah, sorry, sorry! Sister angel? Let''s have dinner together?" Bo Ren changed his mind. He remembered that his aunt rihuahuo never wanted to be called aunt, but his sister''s.


    Although Angie is not upset for that reason.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 913

    Bo people followed angel and elfin into the revolving sushi restaurant.


    Then they met Kakashi and Kai who were preparing for the third competition today at the rotary sushi restaurant. Only alfin, who was nominally associated with Kakashi in Sasuke, said hello to Kakashi, then sat down and began to eat.


    Bo people stared at Kakashi.


    Kakashi''s face is a mystery in any era. Few people have seen his appearance. Now is the time. But why is there always a shelter at the right time? Either the angle is wrong, or the food vapor suddenly thickens, or it is blocked by food and tableware.


    "Bo Ren, since it''s my treat, would you like to have a good meal?" elfin said faintly as she filled her mouth with sushi.


    "If you have the ability, don''t open a kaleidoscope and turn your eyes from time to time," said Bo.


    Elfin was really a little curious about Kakashi''s true face, but: "unlike you, I have a good meal."


    After a while, other members of class 7 also came.


    "Yo! Mr. Kakashi, Mr. thick eyebrows, oh, Angie and Sasuke''s sister are also there." Naruto warmly greeted several people.


    "Naruto and Hatta, what''s the mission of the sea country with red beans?" Kakashi immediately covered his mask and asked.


    Naruto looked tangled. They went to investigate the ghost island where there was a legendary sea demon disturbance. As a result, they met the base for human experiment of "yuzhibo Yuekui" and big snake pill. Even wenka was there. Then... There was a battle, and then space Ninja was forcibly transferred out. Then there was an insurmountable sea storm. After it subsided, The whole Ghost World Island has disappeared, and the sea demons who made trouble have disappeared. As a result, the task was completed, which was unforgettable.


    Angie and elfin enter the contact magic private chat¡ª¡ª


    [alfin, where are you? Didn''t you show up too?]


    [when I transferred them, I used magic to erase the memory related to me. My vent was not as reckless as sister Kui. I had something to do when Tuan Zang died. Of course, if the magic failed at that time, I would not come back now.]


    Where''s the ghost island? The answer the next day was to move away with a super large [complete body, beard and energy].


    "Well, Sasuke''s sister, can I ask a question?" Naruto suddenly asked.


    "What?"


    "You, in the future... Well, will you still be in Muye village?" Naruto asked.


    This attracted the attention of Kakashi and Kai. After all, she is the only yuzhibo people in Muye village. The Bo people knew that there was no elfin in his time, and were curious about her answer.


    "If Muye village is suitable for me, makes me feel comfortable and has nothing else to do, I won''t consider moving," elfin said.


    As a very reasonable answer for ordinary people.


    Elfin then said, "is it for Sasuke? He also has his ideas, not a pet bound by me. From a non Ninja point of view, since he has his own ideas and plans to go away, I can only support him. If he is tied by force, he will only be bored by him."


    Kakashi sighed. If the Ninja system didn''t exist, he really didn''t object to this answer.


    After a moment of silence, hatada broke his dead breath: "Naruto Jun, we''re not here for?"


    "Ah, that''s right." Naruto and Hata bowed together. As soon as they opened their mouth, elfin shrunk her eyes, lowered her head, and pressed the heads of angel and Bo people on both sides with both hands.


    "Congratulations to Kakashi (teacher) on becoming the shadow of fire." x4.5


    "Why do I have to..." her head was pressed to angel''s nuzui on the table, but she didn''t burst up. After removing the pain of her soul, her edges and corners were smoothed out a lot.


    Kakashi was trying to be polite to everyone, but Kai gave a thumbs up: "Kakashi, I won the last game with you. I ate a hundred sushi first!"


    Kakashi said, "Hey, are you too cunning when I talk to my disciples? What''s the matter with the last game? If you win one more game, you''ll sneak away?"


    "After all, after Kakashi became a shadow of fire, he can''t do that anymore." Kai burst into tears.


    "No, even if I become Huoying, we are also best friends and opponents," Kakashi said.


    "Yes, that''s right!" Kiah stood up with tears in his eyes and pointed to the sky. "From now on, I''ll move towards the shadow of fire! I''ll never lose to Kakashi!"


    "Excuse me," the blogger raised his hand and asked, "above the shadow of fire... Do you want to be the name of the country of fire?" he remembered that in his time, the whole country of fire was Muye village. Indeed, Muye sent someone to bear the name, but it was not maitekai.


    "......." Kai, who was not interested in fame, was embarrassed for a moment.


    So Kakashi forcibly changed the topic: "by the way, if I become Huoying, I won''t have time to see you in the future. Naruto and hatada, do you have any plans?"


    Naruto: "Oh, the lecherous immortal is going to take me to practice. Moreover, he plans to take the master-in-law of" Muye Sanren "back to Muye village, which will certainly help teacher Kakashi a lot."


    Xiaotian was a little hesitant: "I... Originally wanted to continue to practice at home with my father and brother Ningci, but... I feel a little, not enough."


    She remembered her cultivation in her own family. Her ancestral moves were basically learned. Although her acupoint pointing ability was quite different from that of rizu and Ningci, it seemed that because of the change of chakra, her power was much higher. For example, the "gossip 64 palm" handed down by rizu was to quickly point acupoints to block the opponent''s 64 key acupoints, making the opponent completely unable to operate chakra, Thus losing combat effectiveness. However, with one palm, Xiaotian is now directly finished with more than ten acupoints centered on the midpoint of his life, that is, he only needs to hit a few palms, and the order is not the same as that of the ancestral palm - otherwise, the position of the acupoint that is touched twice may be solved accidentally.


    In addition, the power of ordinary boxing has also been improved. One time, he fought with Ning Ci, and as a result, Ning CI flew away. Ning CI also asked, "adult Hata, did you learn from Li to open the door?".


    However, the enemies of the sea country mission are all long-range attacks and don''t eat white eye magic. She has no other use except defense, which makes her understand more of her shortcomings.


    Naruto thought about it and said, "otherwise, I''ll talk to the lecherous immortal? Don''t look at him like that, but he''s still very strong. I also heard that the lecherous immortal said that the master-in-law''s fist and foot are very strong and practice together -"


    But Hata''s face was red and ripe: "he, together with Naruto Jun......"


    "Eh? Hata, do you have a fever? Your face is so red. What''s wrong?" Naruto came forward worried.


    "No... nothing." hatada almost fainted, so the worried Naruto got closer.


    But perhaps the most embarrassing is the blogger who watched future parents "show their love" when they were children.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 914

    "Mr. Kakashi, when will you take office as the sixth generation of Huoying adults?" elfin asked Kakashi.


    "Well..." Kakashi thought, "the current situation is urgent. Although I don''t officially take office immediately, I have to be busy as a shadow of fire tomorrow."


    It seems that the process is longer, right? So fast? Elfin felt as if she couldn''t catch the fish quickly?


    Late at night, the fire shadow building¡ª¡ª


    There was a vortex twist in the space, and a dark part who had been on duty under Tuan Zang for a long time appeared from the vortex center and landed silently.


    After this abnormal appearance, he naturally opened the door of the confidential room as usual and went to the area where the secrets were stored.


    "This guy is still of some use. It''s worth it. I put up with him collecting my hair and what he left during his period ¡Á¡Á¡£¡±


    There was no light in the room, but he skillfully took down materials and items from bookshelves and cabinets to check.


    "Yes."


    It''s obtained from big snake pill and Tuan Zang. Maybe they''re also for insurance. Some parts are always missing. If you get these, you can make up for them.


    The things of the blood pool clan and the earth spider clan have also been taken, but the placement and dust... At first... At least not recently? It seems that a lot of effort has been wasted.


    Even the ghost bud art?!


    Those souls are weak. They want to seal this skill and stay here.


    No, there seems to be no dust on the part of [ghost bud Luo''s art], but there is more dust below. It was just put here for a short time.


    In fact, it''s clean enough. After all, dust can convey a lot of information in the eyes of ninjas and can''t stay much, but the writer''s eyes stare badly, but even chakra''s bacteria can see it, even if it doesn''t last long.


    Elfin thought and copied the whole set of sealed books by the way.


    Well, the related of the first generation of fire shadow has also been copied. Now the wooden Dun cells on elfin are stable and mature. Maybe he can try to learn the whole set of tricks of the first generation of fire shadow. Even if the power is not as good as that guy, it should be very powerful.


    "Wait... What''s the matter with such an obvious lack?"


    "Are you looking for this?"


    Hearing the sound behind him, the dark body immediately lost its strength and fell down. Elfin, who manipulated the man, jumped out of his shadow and avoided a big box.


    But the box fell to the ground and nothing happened.


    "Kakashi... Teacher? Why?"


    Kakashi put on a troubled look and said, "you don''t really think you''re perfect? That''s it."


    "During the day, induce me?"


    "No, no, it''s not that simple." Kakashi waved his hand like a fly. "I was once a user of writing wheel eyes and fought with kaleidoscope. You helped Sasuke leave the village. Even if I was trapped in illusion and sequelae, I can always think of it later."


    "Then, why, I''m safe?"


    Elfin looked at Kakashi. His level of chakra could resist ordinary spiritual magic, but Kakashi kept staring at his eyebrows. Even if he didn''t look at his eyes, it was hard to write wheel eye illusion. It was hard to fight.


    "Judging from the attitude of Lord Tuan Zang," Kakashi said, "since it is the default of Lord Huoying, I can only turn a blind eye. However, from my current understanding of Yu Zhibo, I feel that it is possible to encounter this situation. As a new Huoying, it is better to eliminate this hidden danger, but I really don''t want it to happen."


    Alfin''s eyes swung back and forth quickly and swept around. No, no one else, and the writer''s eyes didn''t see anything like nodules or surgery.


    "There''s no one else here," Kakashi said.


    "Seeing my Ninja just now, do you think you can leave me?"


    "No, no, although I need to confirm yuzhibo, I didn''t intend to do anything to you." kakassi waved his hand again. "From my standpoint, it would be terrible if your family were completely destroyed in my hands."


    In fact, yuzhibo''s orphans really left one by one in Kakashi''s hands.


    Conggong, if the truth of the extermination revealed by "yuzhibo Yuekui" is true, and if the one in front of us is forced away or killed, the remaining yuzhibo people who are still outside will really stand on the opposite side of the village.


    In private, Sasuke is Kakashi''s beloved disciple. Perhaps there is the feeling of sympathy with minors who have lost a large number of important people. Kakashi can''t bear the fact that Sasuke''s only relative in the village.


    Of course not. The premise of alfin''s action is that he didn''t touch the bottom line of the village.


    Kakashi said, "I know all the things that Tuan Zang has done these days. But the village needs the strength of wooden dun. Since Yu Zhibo''s Wooden Dun is adaptable, take it. You can take some of the other forbidden techniques that do not involve the previous generation''s prohibition."


    Elfin picked up the box, opened it for confirmation, and then included it in the [Shenwei] space together with others.


    "Sixth generation Huoying adult, are you serious?"


    "Ah, but there''s a personal question for me."


    "What?"


    "Where did the [divine power] come from?" Kakashi was very concerned. After all, he once wrote wheel eyes with Lin''s Kaleidoscope, and the unique pupil technique is also [divine power].


    Originally, aierfen used [Shenwei] to prohibit the reincarnation of earthy eyes, but since the transplantation of the writing wheel eye opening kaleidoscope, she screened out the heavy samples and reserved at most one more for standby. Among them, the screened out eyes also include earthy eyes, which not only eliminates the disadvantages of space communication with big snake pill and yeyuanlin, You can also save chakra for maintaining reincarnation prohibition.


    So she said, "have the six generations of Huoying adults seen [divine power], but it''s not uncommon for kaleidoscope to write the repetition of wheel eye pupil technique. Brother Shuishui and sister Kui, brother weasel and father all have similar pupil techniques."


    "Really."


    "However, it seems that you don''t fully understand how deep the water in the village is. You''d better be mentally prepared to reveal all the top secrets. In short, I remember the kindness of the sixth generation Huoying adults this time, and you won''t regret your choice today. I promise." elfin bowed slightly, launched [divine power] and disappeared.


    To tell the truth, elfin has bathed in the energy of the "spear of heaven" and her strength has increased a lot. If the attack starts, elfin will directly summon [complete body, beard and energy] to level the village. Of course, this is the last resort that Muye village will take when it is determined to kill itself.


    The sealed book can only be found another way.


    Well, let''s use magic to control who will carry the pot. In fact, many people in Muye village are making small calculations. Some people try to contact big snake pill and find a scapegoat to deal with it.


    Mr. Shuimu may be good.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 915

    Zilai also took Naruto to leave Muye village to look for a master, but it didn''t take much effort.


    After all, this time and space does not need a master as a fire shadow. Muye village has money. Gambling outside the village has always been regarded as a master of fat sheep. It is said that as long as he takes office as the president of Muye hospital and cultivates a new generation of medical ninjas, he does not necessarily need to treat the disease in person, and the salary is easy to discuss. Because Muye village now has money, the master''s lion''s big mouth should come down. In addition, Muye village is really not what it used to be, so the master returned to Muye village in such a muddle headed way and put away his disciples. Most of the girls of Muye twelve Xiaoqiang signed up to be her disciples.


    The big barrel mupu style and peach style retreated angel was again ordered to be prohibited from leaving the village, and Lin, who performed tasks in foreign countries, was also recalled, which made angel a little "troubled". Although she can choose to use angel''s face after integration, it seems that Lin really became her mother in life. Lin was so kind to her that she couldn''t find a chance to lose her temper.


    On that day, in a training ground in the suburb of Muye, Lin pointed to angel with her hips on her hips and said, "recently, it is reported that the mysterious white man attacked Xingren village of Xiong Zhiguo after trying to capture eight tails, and robbed the important secret treasure of the village. Captain Daiwa and Ying are out on a mission. You have nothing to do at leisure, but you have to work harder."


    "Hey, what does it matter to me to capture the secret treasure of Xingren village?" angel said perfunctorily.


    "Why doesn''t it matter? When Lord Tuan Zang was in power, he found that the secret treasure of Xingren village was related to the tail beast. Those white people must be staring at the tail beast. I''m worried about you."


    "So you''re my mother! Lin, aren''t you Sanwei Zhuli! Worry about yourself, Hello!"


    Angie never stopped working hard, but she looked a little lazy after practicing the highest level of vortex secret art, because vortex secret art generally has nothing to do with body art. In fact, vortex has beaten giants in history, but some people of ordinary people and soldiers are there.


    Some seal techniques draw the art form on the paper symbol or scroll in advance, which can also facilitate instant sending. I feel like I''m starting to develop towards the Taoist profession.


    But Lin straightened up, grabbed her hand and said, "but... That''s all for today. He''s about to leave."


    "Ha? Who?" angel tilted her head inexplicably.


    "Naruto, I can''t meet you for some time. Even if you don''t admit it, the village doesn''t admit it, but is he your brother?"


    "Hee hee..." angel took a puff from the corner of her mouth. It was easy to refuse, but she had to listen to nagging again. She turned and left and said, "I know. I''ll invite him to eat balls and give him a ride." she absolutely wants to set up a flag that is a little better for herself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yile ramen shop¡ª¡ª


    Because Naruto is about to leave the village for a long time, iluka, who has taken care of him for many years, specially invited him to eat Ramen to see him off.


    "Really, it seems that it will take a lot of time this time. Listen, you should practice seriously and never be lazy." iluka told him.


    "Don''t worry, it''s on me." Naruto patted his chest and said confidently.


    Then eat Ramen made by Uncle Yile himself.


    Not long ago, Zilai also lifted the curtain of the store and said, "it''s almost time to go, Naruto."


    "Oh. Goodbye, Mr. iluka." Naruto quickly "drank all the Ramen" and said his last goodbye to iluka. Then he stepped on the road, looked back at the fire shadow building, raised his hand and said to himself, "Mr. Kakashi, wait, I must be the seventh generation of fire shadow!"


    The bill will be handed over to iluka, who is a little forced.


    Behind a telephone pole by the side of the road, Hata hid behind and poked his head. At the back corner of the road, Bo people looked anxiously and talked about why their mother didn''t attack directly.


    "Naruto, don''t go yet!" angel shouted with her chest in the middle of the road further back, so that they had to shrink back - Naruto turned back.


    Naruto saw Angie and was a little happy: "Oh! Angie, come and see me off!"


    "I''m going to invite Naruto to eat three color balls. The lecherous immortal should go first." Angie raised her chin and asked Zilai. It''s best to roll in one direction, otherwise¡ª¡ª


    "The guy''s secretly gathered chakra..." he frowned in his heart, but he was soon relieved. This man''s temper will not open his heart to Naruto, so he can only communicate in this way.


    "OK, Naruto, I''ll wait for you there. Come quickly after eating the balls." Zilai also said and disappeared in an instant.


    Naruto ran to Angie happily. This is the first time she took the initiative to herself. However¡ª¡ª


    "Naruto! I''ll invite you to eat three color balls!" Angie held up a hand and rushed towards Naruto. In her hand, there was a white symbolizing wind escape, a red symbolizing fire escape and a black chakra ball symbolizing seal. Several balls revolved around her hand like a confused star.


    "[three color confused star spiral pill]!"


    Although Naruto was startled, he was unwilling to show weakness and separated himself. He would not integrate attribute changes into [spiral pill], and his strength was not enough!


    "[spiral DUOLIAN pill]!"


    Angie liberated her skills before she got close. She tended to convert energy into impact force regardless of fengdun or Huodun. The shock wave of "rocket hammer" under the blessing of "spiral air gun" made Naruto fly to the sky like a broken kite after resisting for a moment.


    If you can control the power, you can only fly and break the nine Sinai chakras you don''t want to stay in your body into Ming''s human body - as a symbol of cutting off the relationship, just don''t fall to death.


    Naruto shouted: "Angie, when I stand out, I will come back! I will make you agree with me!" flying farther and farther.


    "Naruto Jun!" hatada cried out.


    "Don''t worry, the lecherous immortal has noticed my intention. When he arrives at the falling point, he will catch him. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    "Why do you do so much to Naruto?" hatada asked.


    Not to regard it as right, but to play a trick on him. "You should eat more and harder, and you can have a strong baby with your Naruto later."


    Then Hata fainted.


    Bo Ren touched himself a few times and confirmed that Naruto didn''t die like this. He was relieved that he hadn''t been changed. I''m a little glad that this relative didn''t live together in his time.


    Such leisure is not long. After two days, two big barrels of wood appeared


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 916

    A training ground on the outskirts of Muye Village¡ª¡ª


    As before, Angie and Lin, who were practicing here, looked up at the two white people floating in the air.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin felt a little incredible. "It''s reasonable that if the target is a tailed beast, when other tailed beasts are still separated and alive, they will shoot Nine Tailed beasts immediately?"


    Pu style is very arrogant, but he said frankly: "after all, only nine tails will bring us trouble in the future. Is it right that three tails are also here? Do you want to take them together, senior?"


    "Of course." peach raised his hand and showed his reincarnation eyes. "I haven''t succeeded in seeing three tails in the future. It''s very troublesome to find them again. Anyway, inferior creatures won''t affect our future. It seems that there is a huge chakra hidden nearby. It''s solved here."


    In an instant, a pair of black sticks shot out of his palm.


    That''s it?


    Angie and Lin only slightly deflected their bodies and avoided the attack of the black stick.


    However, the number of black bars is increasing.


    They had to jump around like acrobatics to avoid the continuous shooting of black clubs. They know that the black stick can block the chakra and even the tyrannical tail. And you can''t use Ninja to attack peach style. You will be absorbed and fight back several times.


    Since the big barrel of wood has attacked other places, the intelligence is naturally here. In Muye village, as a person who is likely to be targeted, Kakashi has no reason not to tell this.


    When Pu Shi saw that Tao Shi couldn''t win his opponent for a while, he said very easily, "Oh, elder, you have caught that material. Haven''t you eaten enough for alchemy? Do you need my help?"


    As a matter of fact, he has already done it. Pu Shi hasn''t used up the magic trick he fished from Bayun. This time, it envelops the surrounding area. No matter how much trouble it is in this area, no one will come to help. Although they were so cautious and somewhat oppressed, they didn''t bring ten tails and didn''t plant divine trees when they came to the earth. Therefore, they were beaten violently and couldn''t give full play to their full strength.


    "Aren''t there still some inferior creatures around? I''ll give it to you." the peach stopped the continuous shooting of the black stick.


    After all, the black stick hardly consumes blue. His container is a Tuan Zang transplanted with wooden Dun cells. Although the blue groove is much larger, it is still an old Tuan Zang, which can''t be wasted.


    Lin and Angie looked at each other and began to escape.


    Pu Shi took a look and thought that the dead Taoist friend would not die. He chased Lin, who should be weaker.


    Angie felt that the peach style came after her, smiled, turned quickly, pulled out the thunder sword that Tuan Zang hadn''t asked for himself, injected chakra, showed a golden blade, cut the black stick with a sword, and jumped to the peach style.


    "Hum." Tao style took a breath on the spot and spit out the move of Tuan Zang, "[Feng Dun ¡¤ vacuum continuous wave]!"


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    A series of invisible air artillery bombarded angel who seemed unable to dodge in the air.


    "[flame wing]." angel used the magic of the flame goblin race to automatically understand, and opened a red flame wing behind her, so that her body avoided the air gun. Even if the ethereal flame wing was hit by the air gun, it would be harmless because of its attribute restraint.


    Angel flew to the peach pose in an instant and tried to cut it off with a sword.


    Peach smile. The blade was built by chakra. He immediately raised his hand to absorb it.


    "Bang!" was a loud noise of fierce conflict, and Angie''s whip leg suddenly switched was firmly held in her hand by peach style.


    "Hum, little trick." peach held angel''s leg, inserted a black stick on the spot, and immediately threw it to the ground, making Angel hit a big hole on the ground like a meteor.


    "Ah!" Angie vomited a mouthful of blood, but she immediately bit her lips tightly and didn''t cough out.


    "Dying struggle." peach style slowly landed in front of angel and was about to mend the knife¡ª¡ª


    "Hee hee hee hee hee hee hee." Angie smiled. Everything was planned. She just swallowed the blood and her wound could recover. This was not ninja. The black stick could not interfere, so she pushed out the regenerated meat.


    "[Vajra blockade]!" several golden chains sprang out of her body and tied the peach blossom.


    But it won''t last for a while.


    Angie''s figure flashed. The red tone was replaced by the purple tone and became pansy!


    "[psychic skill]!" pansy clapped his hands on the peach body, the space was distorted, and the surrounding was replaced by a place similar to the dark cave.


    Peach style broke the chain of angel''s control and was about to kill pansy angrily. Suddenly, a giant beast like a monkey, lion and snake rushed from one side and opened his mouth to bite.


    "[Shenluo Tianzheng]!" Tao style carelessly set off a repulsion field and blew the beast and pansy away together.


    "Squad leader!" the blogger on standby rushed out to catch pansy, "are you okay?"


    "This wound... Doesn''t matter." pansy also transplanted Mu Dun cells, with good recovery. She turned her head and said to Tao Shi, "this is the result of our human research on the big barrel of Mu Hui night. In a time and space similar to [tianzhiyuzhong], you don''t want to leave here easily."


    A pair of peach eyes can see it.


    [tianzhiyuzhong] is a big barrel of muhui night''s personal ability, which can summon its own huge multi connected space. I''m afraid the psychic beast just simulated the bright night, and the time space is so clumsy that its size and stability can''t be compared with that of [tianzhiyuzhong]. But the psychic beast has a chakra connection with the girl. I''m afraid if you don''t kill the girl, no matter how you attack the giant beast, you can only consume chakra. Rare alchemy materials. It''s too wasteful to consume them all.


    The red purple transposition just now is also the hidden Sasuke space-time ninja, isn''t it?


    Well, all those little mice can be forced out.


    "It''s worthy of being a inferior creature and meaningless imitation. [fengdun ¡¤ breakthrough]!" the peach style Chaobo people and pansy spewed out an overwhelming wave of air, and the range could not be dodged.


    Sasuke immediately came to them. A pair of writing wheel eyes lost their red color, threw up concentric circles, raised their hands and absorbed the strong wind.


    "Why does Sasuke have a pair of reincarnation eyes?!" elfin also came here.


    Anna came to this space to stand by and prepare for the peach style.


    "Thanks to my future sister, I put down a lot of dignity." Sasuke pulled out his grass razor sword and rushed to the peach style.


    "Well, I''ll help my once stupid brother too -" elfin opened a layer of purple black [xuzuo Neng Hu] to cover herself and followed Sasuke behind. If there was [divine power], she didn''t worry that she would be easily injured.


    Anna said nothing and her body had already begun to act.


    "[mu Dun ¡¤ tree bound and buried forever]!" peach style launched ninja, which is difficult for reincarnation eyes to absorb. It created a large number of roots and twined into big trees, which can squeeze the wrapped target into a lump of mud and absorb nutrients.


    If the opponent uses Ninja to kill these strangled plants, it is better for the peach style. He can absorb it and hit it back several times.


    However, under Anna''s stare, these plants quickly turned into stones and stopped the offensive.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 917

    "[sword in Shenwei''s hand]!" elfin took advantage of Anna''s blocking the peach attack and immediately threw several swords in her hand. The target - Sasuke!


    "[heavenly hand power]!" Sasuke also launched pupil surgery at the same time.


    Peach style only felt a virtual shake in the surrounding space, and saw several swords flying towards him.


    Isn''t it just a few swords in his hand? Peach raised his hand and caught several swords in his hand. He was about to throw them back as a weapon. Unexpectedly, his hand was distorted and gone!


    Peach one hand is gone!


    The reincarnation eye on the hand used to double against hand Ninja is gone!


    It has been transferred to [Shenwei] space.


    "Now!" Sasuke shouted, "he can''t absorb Ninja until his reincarnation eye is repaired!" immediately summoned [xuzuo nenghu], pulled out his double knives, attached with Heiyan, and cut into the peach pose.


    Anna stopped walking, ran and jumped, opened her eyes to the magic array and launched the strongest treasure: "turn into a huge snake god, shoot down the Earth Dragon and melt everything -- [forced seal ¡¤ pandemonium Cetus]!"


    Originally, it was forced to absorb all life within the range, melt the boundary of the body, compress it into a range like a light cannon, and shoot at the peach form from the center of the magic array.


    "[dark teeth and yellow spring]!" elfin also summoned her [suzanenhower] exclusive weapon - a purple and black lock sickle full of evil spirit, which is no less than the artifact of Yuzhi Bo weasel [ten fist sword], and cut it hard in the peach style.


    Time seems to slow down. The peach style wants to move, but it can''t move. It''s like being captured from behind. It can only be beaten.


    However, the scene suddenly switched.


    In the barren earth, a huge tree fell in the middle of the earth.


    Pansy''s different space was broken. He clenched his teeth and covered his chest. Bo people helped pansy and shouted, "monitor, are you okay!"


    "I can''t die... How''s the war going? Where''s the peach style?" pansy asked hurriedly. She suddenly moved the battlefield. Maybe she would escape for the other party.


    Strangely, the big barrel wooden peach style in the intelligence is not good at space ninja, so it separated him.


    Not only that, the peach shape disappeared.


    "Boom, boom, boom!" all kinds of attacks submerged the position surrounded by Anna, elfin and Sasuke in an instant. The black pillar formed by the dark boundary blasted out of Anna''s magic array went through two [suzanneng] and exploded on the huge tree falling to the ground in the distance.


    According to the development of events, this round of attack must have failed, but¡ª¡ª


    When the smoke dispersed, Tao Shi was lying beside the wreckage of the huge tree blasted by Anna. It seemed that he had less gas in and more gas out.


    The sword with [Tianzhao] Heiyan attached can burn all physical attacks. The [dark tooth huangquanjin] chop can directly ignore the strength and resilience of the body and hurt the soul. Anna''s treasure can directly deprive her mental power and vitality. From the body to the spirit and then to the soul, the peach style, which is not in its heyday, is really dying.


    "Mr. Sasuke! Did you succeed!" the blogger said hello.


    Alfin trembled and murmured in a low voice, "can''t you say this?" then he looked up and said to Sasuke, "Sasuke, you just fixed the peach style. You can''t see the shadow separation even with white eyes? Is there such a ninja?"


    "Thanks to my future sister."


    "I don''t remember that I would teach you such tricks." elfin recalled the plot information shared by everyone and said tentatively, "there is only yuzhiboban''s eye in [wheel tomb ¡¤ side prison]?"


    "My sister really knows clearly. Has the layout started since this era? It seems that even if I say it, it will not hinder the historical process. My expectation is correct."


    "Don''t you want to try to change history?"


    "No, our goal is only a big barrel of wood. However -" Sasuke also pulled out the black stick and looked at the place where the peach fell to the ground. "Although we encountered unexpected conditions, it was really easy to fight this battle."


    Elfin said, "it''s not over yet. Do your eyes see what just happened?"


    Sasuke: "ah, just now he wanted to use summoning different space to escape, but he couldn''t succeed for unknown reasons. He had to eat all the attacks."


    Anna: "......" she said in her heart that she didn''t know why. Obviously, she fixed the peach style with her magic eye. It should be said that the peach style actually resisted the petrification of Medusa''s sign, which was enough for her to be hit.


    Sasuke: "but the information has to be updated. This space is the big barrel of wood gold ability he once swallowed. It seems that even if he is much weaker than when he just swallowed it, he can still use the gold ability. Be careful."


    At this time, peach slowly got up and said angrily, "inferior creatures! You have completely angered me! Eh!"


    He raised his remaining hand and took out a red fruit the size of a peach.


    "Chakra fruit! Where did he get it these days? It''s terrible!" Sasuke tried to stop it, but no matter what he did, he couldn''t swallow the fruit in one bite.


    "Ah ah ah!" the peach roared after eating the fruit, and a violent storm blew up. The hands returned to their original state, the muscles of the whole body bulged, and there were patterns like black spell marks all over the body. A pair of white eyes turned golden, and a third reincarnation eye opened on the head.


    "I''ll deal with you carefully next."


    Peach said, and the figure disappeared in an instant.


    "Can''t see, not speed or time space ninja." Sasuke held his breath and was in a cold sweat because he couldn''t detect his opponent.


    "Dingdingdang ~" their [suzanneng] seemed to be attacked. Anna also scratched her body. She felt as if she had been attacked.


    Some kind of attack does exist.


    "Right, but it''s strange and unclear." the snake hair on Anna''s head vomited the letter over there.


    But neither Sasuke nor elfin can see or feel anything. The snake''s sensory pattern is somewhat special, but it''s also difficult for Anna to fight.


    "No way." elfin folded his hands and took a deep breath. "[Huodun ¡¤ Hao fire extinguishment]!"


    [suzanneng] the purple black giant spewed a fierce fire towards the other side.


    The enemy can''t avoid a large-scale indiscriminate attack.


    However, in the corner of Haoyan, there was a vacancy, which seemed to be absorbed. The vacancy came towards the three people like the light of the night.


    "There!" Sasuke''s purple [suzanneng] immediately stretched his bow and arrow, and shot at the vacant position where the flame was being absorbed.


    "Boom!"


    The peach pose soared out of the smoke of the arrow explosion and stretched out his hand to the people: "thank you, idiot - [Gao Huang Chan Ling Zun]."


    Just now, the flame emitted by elfin expanded several times and returned.


    But in order to find the enemy, elfin had prepared: "[water escape ¡¤ water array wall]."


    The water wall extinguishes the surging flame, because it is a defensive move and also eliminates the possibility of being absorbed.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 918

    When water and fire merge and a large amount of fog fills the air, the peach style disappears again.


    "My stupid brother, do you understand this time?" elfin confirmed.


    "Ah, it''s not space-time ninja, nor invisibility. It''s him who has shrunk his body, maybe smaller than insects." Sasuke said, "the same is true of the inexplicable attack he suffered before, but the attack is ineffective. It seems that shrinking his body will also weaken his ability in proportion. This is the ability he obtained from the chakra fruit he ate."


    After listening to this sentence, a flower bloomed on elfin''s head: "[magic ¡¤ see you on the moon night]."


    Sasuke whispered, "sister, in this era, you put your father''s eyes on your head... No, did you change your own eyes for yourself? No wonder -"


    Sasuke seemed to think of something. For a moment, it seemed a little bitter, but it had nothing to do with elfin.


    "Is it strange? The reincarnation eye and the eternal kaleidoscope are not evolutionary. The legendary six immortals have reincarnation eyes, but have they transplanted anyone''s eyes? If you want to evolve the reincarnation eye, you''d better use your own eyes." elfin tilted his head and said.


    "... I heard it for the first time."


    "Brother, isn''t it from the future?"


    "Does that sister know how my father got the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye?"


    "I didn''t ask. How do you know?"


    "Yes, so I don''t know." Sasuke said faintly.


    "Can my stupid brother tell cold jokes when he becomes an uncle... Ah, [see you on the moon night] the result comes out." as she said, elfin closed the flower of wheel eyes on her head.


    "So simple?" Sasuke knows the limitations of [see you on the moon night]. As long as the predicted party converges, the possibility of intelligence diffusion cannot be predicted, unless - Tao Shi is a guy who likes to announce his ability from the ground... It seems that he is really such a person.


    Elfin said to Sasuke and Anna: "[little name piguna], a inch mage. It can reduce the things, moves and recovery ability that can make itself and integrate into their own chakra. However, it seems that it can''t become as big as the [doubling technique] of the qiudao family. But we still have to deal with it carefully."


    "Hehe," a small peach voice sounded in the air, "you have a pair of interesting eyes."


    Along the direction of the sound, the flower of the writing wheel eye on her head blooms, and launches a wide-area [Shenwei] to try to capture the peach space smaller than the insect.


    Failed.


    "What looks like a simple trick is really troublesome. In this way, we have to be careful to get into our bodies and grow into two flowers," elfin warned.


    At the right time, the peach style seems to have greatly increased its strength after eating chakra fruit. It feels that it has great advantages and despises inferior creatures. It continues to say from the ground: "Hehe, you inferior creatures and human sons who have come here from the future, forget that Jin is my guardian. Where is Huiye''s guardian? Although I don''t know how they fell out, in this era, Huiye''s guardian, big barrel of wood, is just living for a long time. I just let him give play to his only value as atonement. Inferior It is a blessing for inferior creatures to give them a container that has lived to this day. "


    Sasuke listened to aierfen''s analysis of peach style ability while listening to peach style words with a frown.


    There are other Goblins who watch the war by monitoring magic in elfin [Shenwei] space. In this way, they can explain the small ten tails of the different space found by Ling Xian and Ling Hu. I''m afraid it''s a big barrel of wood divine tree, but it hasn''t been planted because it was half killed by Huiye.


    Taoshi continued: "whether Huiye or Yiji is the shame of our family, like Jinshi and Yiji as guardians, it is the law of our family to entrust their power."


    "Who is Yi Ji?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Don''t suddenly come up with a name that has never appeared."


    Elfin [Shenwei] the goblins in the space talk about it one after another. They don''t plan to do it right away. At least they can explore the peach style ability first.


    Elfin continued to discuss the peach style ability, not only to Sasuke and Anna, but also to the goblins: "Anna''s body is very hard. Just pay attention to a few holes in her body, and we can''t remove [suzanneng] I''m sorry. But... I''m embarrassed. There will always be a gap for insects to get through physical attacks, and a large range of Ninja will be absorbed. What good Lord... Woo! "


    "Be careful!" Anna suddenly stepped between Sasuke and elfin.


    The peach style, smaller than the insect, appeared there, but it was too small to be seen visually, and it was difficult to hit even if the general position was clear.


    At the next moment, the peach style directly changed back to the original big and appeared among the three people. A [Shenluo Tianzheng] blew the three people hundreds of meters in different directions.


    Forcibly separate them and prepare them one by one


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside¡ª¡ª


    "Lin, I''ll help you!" Angie, who treated the wound, chased Pu style and Lin.


    Pu Shi doesn''t care much. Anyway, he plans to play separately. He is better at time and space ability. He will go to pick up Tao Shi later.


    "[tianxubo meteor life]!"


    While Angie hasn''t caught up, Pu style swings a red fishing rod and throws a lot of hooks at Lin to launch a fierce attack.


    Under the fishing line operation, it is more tricky and difficult to dodge than the black stick continuous shooting.


    "[waterfall skill]!" Lin hurriedly launched ninja, creating a waterfall like water wall to try to intercept.


    However, there was still a hook that broke through the defense and inserted into her body.


    "Yi!"


    "Got it!" Pu''s fishing rod can catch any chakra in the body, and of course the chakra of the tailrace¡ª¡ª


    He immediately drew in the rod, pulled the line, pulled out the hook, and then - he caught nothing.


    "It seems that the seal technique of the four generations of Huoying adults is better." Lin breathed a sigh of relief and called out several blue bitters to throw them into the air.


    "[Feng Dun ¡¤ beast wave palm]!"


    As soon as PU Shi dodged, a wind blade blew over the back of his head. He is also a smooth somersault in the air, turning the damage into nothing.


    "[fengdun ¡¤ beast wave fierce wind palm]!"


    Angel waved her wide sleeves, and the huge claws of the wind hidden behind the bend of the sickle of the wind almost grabbed Pu''s head when Pu played handsome and wiped the wind blade to avoid¡ª¡ª


    He turned into several red paper cranes and dispersed.


    "A simple company induced attack really doesn''t work."


    "Poof!" Angie''s right chest suddenly highlighted a red fishing rod.


    "Hum hum," said Pu Shi, who had just moved to her back and pierced her back heart with a pair of blue reincarnation eyes, "what a lively kid."


    "Hee." Angie also forced to smile and grabbed the red fishing rod. At the same time, she shot several golden chains to entangle it. Since she knew that Pu''s blue reincarnation eye was not a spatial ability, she didn''t worry about escaping as long as she caught it.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 919

    Angie fought her chest to be pierced, launched [King Kong blockade] to imprison Pu''s red light fishing rod, and more golden chains wrapped around Pu''s fishing rod.


    Pu style turned into a red light again. A thousand paper cranes escaped a blow, but saw that the fishing rod remained in angel''s body. He was immediately upset: "what''s going on!"


    "Chakra, who can''t catch the seal, will understand. Ha ha ha ha ha, your weakness is the seal?" Angie''s golden chain dragged the red fishing rod and tied her hands¡ª¡ª


    "[four elephant seal]!" angel pulled the red fishing rod into her body, sealed it and hung it next to the nine tail cage.


    However, the weapon with red light seems to have great restraint against chakra. The wound recovers more slowly than the damage caused by the black stick. If there is no goblin to use healing magic on her, she can only focus on taking a rest first.


    Unless Jiuwei is used, Angie is still a little worried. Lin is still here. If she shows too strong Jiuwei power, will her plan to try to get the "key" to open Jiuwei''s cage be hindered?


    Take a break before Lin is knocked unconscious. Lin was not included in the battle. If she is here, it is not convenient for other compatriots to take action.


    Pu Shi''s face was not good-looking when his habitual weapon was handed over. Lin took the opportunity to launch a sneak attack from behind him.


    In the past, the phenomenon like video frame dropping appeared again, and the picture directly turned into Lin giving Pu style a kick on the ground. Pu Shi was in a bad mood. He made a claw like hand and stabbed Lin directly.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly there was a loud noise, Pu''s face was deformed, like someone slapped him hard, and then there were several loud noises on him, as if the heavy hammer kept hitting him, making him stagger back and forth and dance a few clumsy dances.


    "The thief who stole from me last time!" Pu Shi''s veins burst on both sides of his eyes and his pupils opened to find out the hidden enemy.


    Invalid, the white eyes turned into blood red six gouyu reincarnation eyes.


    "Want to open the door of time and space? I won''t give you a chance."


    With the tenth level illusion [mirror world] to hide the emptiness, sonny punched Pu''s eye socket, almost turning him into a panda''s eye.


    If you are an experienced ninja or other combat class, even if you can''t fight back for a while, there are some ways to deal with it.


    Although Sonny can make her opponents and their attacks unable to touch the magic area while being invisible, it is limited after all. If she can penetrate everything, sonny will not be able to stand and attack any object.


    In that case, just the method of sprinkling water on a large scale, scattering sand or making smoke can confirm the existence of sunny. When sunny plans to attack, the physical phenomena affecting those things will inevitably occur in advance, giving people reaction time.


    However, the big barrel wood clan are generally people who directly hang and crush by relying on their special abilities and strong blood lineage.


    Pu style is a cautious person among the big barrel wood family, but he is still quite lack of experience in direct combat.


    When Lin saw this, he had judged the situation he didn''t see. There was a transparent escape in Ninja, and there were several such ninjas in Muye village. It wasn''t impossible that they were outside village spies. I don''t know which one, but they weren''t enemies from the current situation.


    "[Shenwei]!" Lin launched a space twist at Pu''s neck, trying to screw Pu''s neck off.


    But the speed was still a little slow. Even if Sonny could not keep talking about Pu style fixed at one point, although he was beaten upside down, he just tilted his body and avoided Lin''s attack.


    "There''s a flaw!" Sonny took the opportunity to turn around in place and launch a [full swing], whiplash her legs on Pu''s stomach.


    Pu style fiercely pointed the red light fish basket at the source of the attack felt by the heavy blow and emitted dazzling thunder.


    "Beep beep beep!"


    But it was really useless. All of them penetrated through Sonny''s body, but Sonny''s attack was still on the ground, and he kicked him out like a loaded shell.


    It seems to be just right for PU style. In this way, we can get rid of the situation that we can''t move for a moment. We have to use the blood red six hook jade reincarnation eye to open the [huangquan Biliang ban] to get rid of it¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!" Pu Shi was hit hard on the back. Lin swung to Pu Shi''s back with [instant walking skill], and three tails of chakra were condensed on her hand, and a palm print was printed on his back.


    "[coral palm]!"


    A large number of corals covered Pu''s whole body and imprisoned him.


    "Sure enough, he can dodge almost invincibly only when he is blue eyed, but he can only dodge the attack he has confirmed, and the ninja in time and space under the red eyed state is not as flexible as [flying Thunder God''s skill]." Lin secretly analyzed.


    "The soul is light!" a flash of lightning from the red fish basket at Pu''s waist smashed the coral. Although he himself was electrocuted, the technique based on chakra is not effective for the big barrel wood people who use chakra as food.


    Taking advantage of this time, Lin has picked up Angie, who is still repairing her chest penetrating injury, and is ready to go back to the village for help.


    No need to run, just¡ª¡ª


    "Wait, Lin, run by yourself, I can --" Angie is pretending. As long as Lin leaves, she can play with the general nine tail model.


    No, after bathing in the "spear of heaven", she can summon a fox demon body as big as nine without relying on the body of nine tails. She is super capable of fighting.


    "Wait, Angie, you also care about your own safety, [Shenwei]!" Lin shouted. They directly twisted a vortex and disappeared into the air.


    Pu Shi was very angry, but he couldn''t ignore the enemy hidden in the dark.


    There are still a lot of chakra Ninjutsu stolen by ninjas these days in the red light fish basket. He took out a stream of water to escape chakra and ate it.


    "Whew!" it was another blow, and Sonny directly printed her little fist on Pu''s chin.


    This blow deformed the whole painting style of Pu style. Sonny''s major profession is priest, but besides praying and casting magic, the priest also has fighting methods such as smashing people with a nail head hammer. It''s not too much for Sonny to call it having strange power in the form of non goblins but demons, and it''s even stronger under the support of fairy natural energy.


    However, Pu style was not seriously damaged. It can be seen that the big barrel of wood is really unusual.


    But the blow didn''t work. The Pu style that was hit turned into water and dispersed.


    "Water separation? No... body hydration ability? Prepared these days? Hum, there''s no way -- [magic most strengthened ¡¤ Yanlan [M-M ¡¤ F-S]]."


    This is a very high-level magic, and Sonny can''t omit or hide to build the magician''s magic array and display it quickly.


    With the huge magic array summoned in front of Sunny''s extended hands, the flame storm swept all the scattered droplets.


    "Hoo... Sure enough, it''s difficult to maintain [mirrorworld] by maintaining mobile warfare and launching powerful magic. So -- [invisibility]."


    Pu Shi suffered more serious injuries than the previous beatings because the water transformed by his body was evaporated. He smiled.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 920

    "Thief, I found you." Pu Shi said, took out a pill and ate it. When he stabbed angel, he took the opportunity to pull out a little vortex before the fishing rod was sealed.


    Soon, his injuries recovered and his momentum increased a lot.


    "It''s so naughty to take drugs!" Sonny didn''t think that she could always hide her body and treat herself at any time.


    "Drink!" a huge wave from the Pu style red fish basket swept towards sunny.


    As soon as Sonny opened her wings, she flew into the air, followed by countless invisible wind bombs, which penetrated the wings and shot Sonny down, "plop" into the water.


    "Beep beep!" the thunder roared in the water, killing Sunny''s HP.


    "No, this level of invisibility can''t escape the white eye. But there are attack restrictions when using [mirrorworld]. It''s just that everyone is gone -- [sun burst]!"


    With Sonny as the center, the flame swept tens of meters around, dispersed the flood and lightning, and drove Pu style back. Remove stealth to avoid unnecessary and meaningless MP consumption.


    "Come out, little mouse." Pu''s mouth began.


    "What''s the matter? Your signature fishing rod is gone. Your skill strength is worse than me?" said sonny.


    "Do you think I can''t absorb chakra without that?" the Pu style red light fish basket made a "poof poof" sound.


    Sonny knew that this was the invisible wind bomb that shot down her. She didn''t know the range of strafing. She had to defend.


    "Power sanctuary [F-S]."


    Summon an egg shaped light mask outside the body to wrap the whole body.


    Across the hood, with the "bang" of the hood, sunny saw Pu''s rapid flight approaching and raised her hand to touch the hood.


    "[hungry ghost way]!" Sonny''s light wing quickly retreated, preventing Pu''s contact.


    "[huangquan Bi Liangban]." Pu style immediately switched the blood red six hook jade reincarnation eye and opened the time-space door.


    As soon as Sonny''s body stagnated, she found that she had directly hit her back into the space-time door and was caught by Pu Shi. The red light fish basket bombarded the mask from zero distance, making the mask smash like an eggshell.


    "You!" Sonny tossed and rotated, staggered the red light fish basket, and kicked Pu''s head with an axe.


    Pu''s eyes changed back to white eyes suitable for auxiliary body surgery again, raised his arm to block Sonny''s attack, and then several serial palms fell on sonny.


    Every time she was hit, sonny felt that the MP was decreasing. However, under the white eye insight, the counterattack she wanted to make would be interrupted by the cut in the middle.


    "Sure enough, it''s terrible to fight directly with big barrel wood. Although I can independently absorb natural energy with the flowers on my head, it''s hard to make an effective counterattack when I''m suppressed by the combination of white eye and reincarnation eye. I have to leave." sunny thought to herself, preparing to release the highest level magic to leave.


    "[mirror world -"


    "Hum!" Pu''s arm pulled, absorbed a little MP, disrupted Sonny''s magic control, and interrupted the magic of trying to completely hide and shoot a black gun again.


    Sonny was worried and said anxiously, "didn''t you send a signal for reinforcements? Why haven''t you come yet?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Different space battlefield¡ª¡ª


    "Mr. Sasuke, everybody!" Bo finally summoned up the courage to stand up.


    "Don''t move... Bo Ren." pansy held Bo Ren tightly.


    "But if we don''t do anything, everyone --"


    "It''s no use," pansy looked at it with trembling. "I''m also arrogant. I got a lot of chakras and thought I could participate in such a battle..."


    "But..." Bo Ren pointed to the battlefield.


    Sasuke and Anna were nailed to the ground by several thick black sticks and couldn''t move for a moment.


    Elfin is still making the last resistance.


    "What the hell are you..." the purple black giant hacked [dark tooth huangquanjin] to the peach style.


    "Boom!"


    A burst of explosion, but a peach foot stepped on a sword that was many times bigger than him, and then disappeared.


    The flower of writing wheel eyes on elfin''s head has all bloomed and explored every direction.


    "There -" the purple giant turned back with a sword and cut back to the peach style of the original big attempt to attack from behind.


    Peach style quickly turned over and avoided a sword. As soon as he shook his hand, there was a "bang" sound on [suzanenhu], and his fists and feet fell on the purple black outer armor one after another.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" several black sticks suddenly appeared, inserted into [xuzuo Neng Hu], expanded and cracked the armor. Under the action of fist and foot pursuit, the strong defense of [xuzuo Neng Hu] was pierced in an instant.


    This combo takes only one second.


    [suzanneng] no matter how huge it was, the thousand mile embankment was also destroyed by the ant nest. Elfin was hit [suzanneng] with a peach punch drilled into the small hole and fell to the ground quickly. Then several black sticks fixed her firmly.


    Peach style is to knock down three people one by one with a simple and rough attack.


    Tao Shi didn''t pay attention to the two children. He said to himself, "go out and catch the fox, the tortoise and the other" and was ready to open the space portal and leave here.


    "[daofan]." alfin wrote a trilobal kaleidoscope, his eyes flashed red, his body disappeared, intact, and appeared not far from the black stick on the ground.


    Peach impatiently left his mouth: "is it similar to Pu''s reincarnation eye, trouble."


    "You know the trouble, too. It''s a pity that you didn''t kill me," said elfin. The secret way was that this was originally your kaleidoscope ability. It was a repentance illusion that could turn adverse reality into illusion. The difference from [yienaqi] is that it won''t make your eyes - immediately - blind, but the time to repent is only a few seconds.


    "Next, maybe not your good luck." peach said at the same time¡ª¡ª


    "Whew, whew, whew!" several black sticks suddenly appeared, stuck on her, but penetrated.


    Elfin''s hit body hid in the [divine power] space at this moment.


    The previous hard eating peach attack was to confirm the omen of the peach attack when the black stick that seemed to hit the body appeared out of thin air.


    Except that the peach style is faster and the attack is invisible before being hit, it feels no different from Lingxian''s shooting small black bullets with a finger gun or opening his hand to shoot a black stick when using a machine gun. Maybe they use no different energy. Sure enough, the ten tails collected by Lingxian are big barrel wooden sacred trees.


    Elfin blinked slightly.


    Peach style body "shout" became Sasuke, and peach style was nailed to the ground by countless black sticks instead of Sasuke.


    Sasuke, who had just started the [heavenly hand power] movement and transposition, just landed on the ground, whispered and knelt down. He was wounded by several bowls. How can he still stand?


    "The soul is light, the reincarnation eye of inferior creatures -" peach angrily removed the black stick from his body.


    Anna had already broken away from a black stick, rushed to him, and clawed at the peach neck with the power of pulling out the radish.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 921

    "It''s dangerous just now." she laughed with a peach laugh. Anna was blocked by a black stick growing from her neck.


    The neck can''t make a black stick. It''s made in advance and put it there for contingency.


    At this time, the peach style made a move to shake her hand. Anna was surprised and immediately covered her face with snake hair. Several snake heads were pierced by the sudden black stick. Regardless of the safety of the snake head, Anna staggered the hands of the peach firing black stick and bullied him into his arms, which was a tiger''s heart.


    Peach style calmly avoided Anna''s attack and hit Anna''s chest with a knee.


    "Woo!" Anna felt as if she had been hit by Thor''s attack.


    But she hasn''t fallen yet. Just be careful not to be full of black sticks for a moment. With her skill of immediate resurrection even if she dies, as long as she saves magic and fights with her body, she can last for another period of time.


    "[divine power]." elfin took Anna''s hold of the peach pose and released wenkawoz and sunflower from time space.


    "Sister Kui, my stupid brother is seriously injured. Take her to the back for treatment."


    "Eh? Yes." sunflower seems to have been saved. She takes Sasuke on her back and flies away. She doesn''t want to join this battlefield. Her advantage is unlimited recovery of MP, but her physical skill is very weak. In the face of peach style combat, she can only give away for free.


    "Wenka, please, we haven''t fought together since we were born in this world," elfin said.


    "Yes, but -"


    "Ah?" the sunflower stayed here and continued to observe the situation. The water half covered his mouth and poked wenkawoz''s back with his arm. "Don''t you like physical communication best? Do you want an opponent who can do his best to appear? Why?"


    "I''ve never said the last half of the sentence!" winkaworth cried and laughed.


    "Calm down, wenka."


    The next three tadpoles of aierfen''s clothes are surrounded by black patterns similar to three gouyu, crawling all over her body along the skin, just like tattoos. Then, her body is covered with a purple and black film similar to war clothes, which is also covered with black lines.


    This pattern is the same as the heaven mantra seal of the big snake pill. It is a kind of magic that can strengthen combat power. However, it was made by sunflower after having the research institute abandoned by the big snake pill. Except for stealing technology, there are no other elements of the big snake pill.


    The change is not over yet. With the tattoo turning and disappearing, elfin''s skin is as white as paper, the purple of her hair has become richer because of the color of [suzanneng Hu], the ears protruding from the hair tip have become sharper and longer than in the past, and a pair of curved horns have grown above.


    "[curse ¡¤ Weizhuang ¡¤ suzanneng]. Use this mode to fight, wenka. Against the small opponent, the huge [complete body suzanneng] will only hinder. It doesn''t matter. Wenka will see the right time behind me and support me."


    "... I see." wenka also launched the same pattern of the curse of heaven, with longer ears and a pair of horns on his head. He wore the golden and pink [Weizhuang ¡¤ suzanenhu] on his body like a coat, and his hair was dyed with golden pink.


    "Elfin, if you die first... Don''t blame me. I''ll ask Sonny to help you revive. Sunflowers are not as reliable as Sonny," wenkawoz continued.


    Sunflower: "Hey, shouldn''t you say something to protect her!"


    "Here we go." elfin spread her wings and glided away to the battlefield of peach beating Anna.


    "[sword in Shenwei''s hand]!" in this mode, elfin can directly use the artifact equipped with [xuzuo nenghu] with his bare hands. Several large hand swords like windmills appeared in his hands. He threw them at the peach style.


    After a loss, the peach style naturally won''t be fooled again. She kicked Anna and broke away from the flying track of the sword in her hand through the reaction force.


    Wenkawoz saw that there were always some flowers with wheel eyes on elfin''s head, looked at himself, clapped his face, summoned [heavenly magagu bow] and several golden and pink arrows in his hand, and began to draw a bow and arrow.


    Elfin knew that wenkawoz knew what he thought, smiled secretly and pulled his hands gently.


    Several rounds of [sword in Shenwei''s hand] are connected with chakra line, which makes elfin turn [sword in Shenwei''s hand] into a tracking weapon like a yo yo. Once the track turns, he continues to fly to peach pose and surround it.


    In the peach style, clench your teeth, push your hands horizontally to both sides, and launch the [Shenluo Tianzheng] to bounce all the [Shenwei sword in hand].


    At this time, wenkawoz saw a space twist vortex in front of him and immediately loosened the bow string: "[sky feather arrow]!" a wave of arrows shot in one after another.


    The peach style was still wrestling with the sword in Shenwei''s hand. Finally, he gave a loud shout and suddenly fought back all the sword in Shenwei''s hand for several meters, which exploded one after another and turned into a swirling space.


    Tao Shi just breathed a sigh of relief. The arrow just shot by wenkawoz immediately flew out of the space vortex rotating in place in all directions, surrounded by Tao Shi in all directions and continued to blast at him.


    Facing the arrow, the peach style is not afraid and shrinks on the spot.


    But he doesn''t know that [Tianyu arrow] has its own inducement function. The locked target will be tracked to the ends of the earth before the arrow runs out of chakras or is damaged.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The arrows exploded one after another, drowning the peach pose.


    Elfin was close and could see clearly. He was stunned. The peach style used to make red light weapons and black sticks to support so many arrows.


    It''s enough to make the peach pose completely limit the movement at one time.


    Elfin held his hands on his chest, condensed a black ball, threw it to the peach side, and folded his hands: "[true earth explodes the sky star]!"


    The surrounding ground began to collapse, everything converged to the black ball, and the peach style on one side was the first to bear the brunt. Soon, he and everything around him were wrapped in a huge stone ball like an asteroid, and then Mu Dun wrapped it layer by layer.


    "Hoo ~" elfin bent down slightly to catch his breath.


    Wenkawoz flew to elfin and landed. He looked at the huge stone ball with his hips on his hips: "Oh, this fight is pretty good. The ''spear of heaven'' is really a good thing. Originally [Tianyu arrow] I was too tired to shoot several times. Now I feel it''s no problem to shoot continuously."


    "Who were you afraid of just now?" the sunflower who was treating Sasuke waved a barely free arm and shouted.


    "Wait, wenka, who sent you here. I''m just taking a breath. Wenka, hurry up and prepare a big move. Now do I have to say it." elfin suddenly panicked.


    Winkaworth tilted his head. "Usually this doesn''t --"


    When alfin saw that wenka Woz''s IQ dropped for a while, she immediately hid her face and said, "ah... When we used to punish the disobedient Asians to lead the people, didn''t I wrap them into zongzi with vines and shoot them for you? Did wenka forget?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 922

    "Cara ~"


    The huge stone ball made by [earth burst sky star] made a broken sound.


    "Is this the same thing?"! Make complaints about this.


    "It''s better than expected." alfin strengthened his spirit, sealed with one hand, tightened the compressed stone ball, improved the density and strengthened the sealing effect.


    Suddenly, the stone ball began to fall on a large scale!


    "[dog feeding healthy life]!" with the peach roar in the stone ball, several giant dragon head snake monsters broke open the stone ball and wood Dun rushed out.


    "Wenka, don''t stop." elfin launched [divine power] to move wenka watts to a further position, but his Dodge was late.


    [Shenwei] in the process of transfer, the body must be materialized. Before it could be virtualized, elfin was hit by a faucet and then bitten by another faucet.


    Then, several black sticks broke through the defense of the purple black [curse ¡¤ Wei Zhuang ¡¤ suzanneng] coat hit hard, plunged into elfin, disturbed the chakra flow, and disintegrated [suzanneng].


    Elfin''s whole body was chewed by the Earth Dragon, and a swallow rolled into the magma in his body.


    "Eh... HP is red in an instant?! [daofan]."


    Aierfen, who was seriously injured by seconds, disappeared and reappeared intact not far away. She jumped back and avoided more attacks from the faucet.


    [divine power] has a limited virtual time. It becomes invalid after being saturated for more than 300 seconds. As a weakened version of [iyenaqi], [daofan] will not lose sight immediately, but chakra consumes much more damage than curing the same damage. You can hide as much as possible.


    One faucet after another spewed lava at elfin.


    "No, the attack range is too large. It''s a mistake. [Shuidun ¡¤ waves]." elfin ejected a high-pressure water column into the mouth of the dragon head to form a big wave, which cooled the turbulent magma into black.


    Then the tap broke and the black continued to attack.


    Elfin has a purple and black lock sickle [dark teeth and yellow spring] in his hand. Although it is a special attack on the soul, it doesn''t mean it''s not sharp.


    "[Shuidun ¡¤ hard vortex water blade]." create a water vortex in the sickle hand and wrap it with [dark tooth huangquanjin] to form a sickle blade with high-speed rotation and vibration to further enhance its power.


    With the insight of writing wheel eyes, elfin leaped back and forth between earth dragons almost like a dance. Each blow can pierce the Earth Dragon''s body, roll up a huge water dragon roll and split the Earth Dragon.


    But elfin, who has no real combat experience in high-end combat, left his real opponent behind for a time.


    A small black stick was suddenly shot from the broken earth dragon fragments. Aierfen, who is launching ninja, can''t make the [divine power] disappear. He deflects his head and stabs the black stick that should have hit the eye slightly into the eye socket, giving priority to keeping the eye.


    But then these black sticks expanded in size and burst alfin''s head. Of course, his eyes became sauce.


    "Hum, without those troublesome eyes, you''ll be finished." peach kicked the headless body into the ruins that sealed his huge stone ball.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah.


    Peach smile, the body "Hoo" disappeared.


    Wenka watts clenched his teeth: "even if you get smaller and hide, you can''t hide... What?!"


    The arrow turned a hundred and eighty degrees on the spot and flew back towards wenkawoz himself.


    What I can think of is the classic routine that peach is flying towards wenkawaz, ready to make a sharp turn and hit the arrow on wenkawaz''s face.


    Although classical, can not see the peach position, there is no way.


    "No, it''s there!" wenkawoz again stretched his bow and arrow, aimed [Tianyu Yuya] at the arrow of [tianzhijia jiuya], and the peach style must be on this line.


    But if you are avoided, it will become a collision between two arrows, which can also be regarded as the success of the peach style?


    Since elfin was knocked down, the real time is only two or three seconds.


    At the moment of wenkawoz''s hesitation, the [tianzhijia jiuya] shot by himself has flown to his eyes.


    "Yihee!" WINCA wozton was scared out of her wits and screamed in her mouth. Subconsciously, she lifted the attack of [tianzhijia jiuya], and the huge golden pink arrow turned into golden light several centimeters in front of her eyes.


    At the next moment, suddenly enlarge the peach foot in front of her, kick a crack on [suzanenhu], and several small black rods pierced into wenkawoz''s body through the crack. The size immediately expanded, imprisoning and absorbing her chakra and causing great trauma to her body.


    In an instant, the peach posture threw a heavy punch on the chest of wenkawoz, making her fall on her back on the spot, and the surrounding ground cracked layer upon layer. Then several black sticks stabbed into her body, making her unable to move.


    Tao Shi said, "it seems that you have the biggest trouble with [Shaoming piguna], and the next one is from you -"


    Wenkawoz can use [iyenaqi] and then find sunflowers to repair the blind wheel eye. He can look at the peach style and look down at himself with the eyes of inferior creatures. His hand with the reincarnation eye is constantly enlarged in his eyes, and his body can''t help shivering.


    Among the demons created by a group of plant demons with her initial skills, because they are still in the experimental period, their thoughts and characters are quite random.


    Even so, they knew what Claus was afraid of and would not neglect the promotion of rank.


    While not neglecting level training, wenkawoz likes to communicate with others physically and has a relatively simple mind. As a result, it makes people feel that she likes fighting very much - although she mostly stands far away and flies in the air to snipe.


    When she was born, wenkawoz was probably only the best of the overlord aborigines, but with the passage of time, her level increased in various attempts and exercises. She has reached the level that once she goes crazy, it will be like a natural disaster for the overlord aborigines.


    Wenkawoz always wanted to fight more battles that were not competing with goblin compatriots, and then Claus piss realized her wish and let her come to the fire shadow world to "brush her blood".


    But does she really like fighting?


    No.


    Fighting with bows and arrows is not based on the opportunity of getting a giant bow for the first time or liking the archer profession.


    She just likes to play, just as some bear children like to squat on the ground and poke and kill small insects with small sticks. The play object is small and can''t reach himself. He won''t worry about getting dirty or injured.


    And once those small insects that should be used for entertainment are replaced by poisonous snakes and beasts that will threaten themselves¡ª¡ª


    The night of extermination, as a weak human child, faced with the same fear that yuzhibo had no resistance to the earth, attacked again, magnified, and made wenkawoz unable to move. Even if there was room for resistance by relying on the spell seal and [suzanneng Hu], this moment was forgotten.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 923

    Wenkawoz fell to the ground and couldn''t move. He saw the reincarnation eye in the peach hand approaching him. Would he be refined into a pill by the eye in the palm?


    Wenka stared: "[dark fog of the sky]!" emitted two dark rays belonging to her kaleidoscope pupil.


    [sky dark fog] it looks like dark ray, but it doesn''t contain dark attribute. It has the ability to accelerate aging. Once it is irradiated, one second is decades. I don''t know the service life of the big barrel wood?


    At this time, she forgot her peach ability.


    The peach style absorbs the light beam with one hand. The last resistance instead sent a buff, and winkaworth closed his eyes in fear.


    Suddenly, space warps.


    Sasuke squatted down, pulled out the black stick on wenkawoz and said, "it''s all right. It''s OK to see that your spell seal state can be maintained. This degree of injury should not hinder the battle."


    "The soul is light!"


    On the other side, a peach almost crazy voice broke out.


    When he recovered, he found that he was entangled by countless flowers and vines. Almost at the same time, he just stretched out his right hand to absorb chakra alchemy, and was cut off by a bright long handle sickle.


    Originally, the therapeutic ability of sunflower is quite good, and Sasuke has already repaired it.


    He asked the sunflower to recall Anna, prepare Huadun, and summoned Huateng to tightly bind himself.


    To launch the double reverse [Gao Huang Chan Ling Zun] in the peach style, he must contact with the reincarnation eye of his right hand, as long as he is not given a chance to contact.


    When the peach pose stretched out her right hand to wenkawoz, Sasuke made the same action as the peach pose, asked Anna to immediately cut off her right hand, and immediately launched the [heavenly hand] to exchange positions with it.


    Therefore, Tao Shi noticed that he and Sasuke had exchanged positions. For a moment when he was bound by flowers and vines, it was too late to shrink his body or break away by brute force. His right hand had been severely cut off by Anna''s sickle.


    "The soul is light!"


    The peach style is used to display the right hand of [Gao Huang Chan Ling Zun], so that the opponent can not make a big move at will. It can also absorb chakra to assist in alchemy and refine chakra fruit. So he was chopped by the opponent. He almost lost his mind, and the reincarnation eye of his left hand released the [dark fog of the sky] that had just been absorbed several times.


    He had always wanted to use his opponent''s body for alchemy, so he kept alive. Humans can make chakra for their big barrel of wood alchemy. It''s a good habit to cherish the seedbed of grain, isn''t it?


    Now he''s going to kill everyone except Zhu Li and the tail!


    "Ah!" the sunflower tried to use the pupil technique to reverse the peach pose while retreating.


    "Woo!" the peach style shook like a cramp, weakening the beam offset a little, but it didn''t disappear.


    "Is it really bad for the big barrel wood!" the sunflower waved hard and built a sickle with pure magic to block the light beam.


    Making morphological changes with pure magic is the correct way to open the "dream call" of Meiyou rank card commonly used by sunflowers, but pure magic is good for creatures that use magic or big magic to build their bodies or maintain their existence with magic.


    However, the direct shaping of pure magic is one less transformation step compared with other abilities learned by sunflower. Sunflower found that it seems easier to use this to make a disposable shield than level magic when she was a mercenary.


    Before the sickle bend was exhausted by the accelerated aging of the beam, she opened her mouth and blew: "[Huodun ¡¤ Haohuo loss]!"


    The huge fireball like a meteorite completely wiped out the light beam, flew a distance against the peach and set off a violent explosion.


    "Poof!" the sunflower suddenly stumbled forward a few steps, looked down, and several black sticks had been stabbed out of her chest.


    Behind her, a peach style was coming out of a dark space-time door, and her clothes had been burned to pieces.


    Peach style loses [Gao Huang Chan Ling Zun], and the biggest threat becomes the infinite MP sunflower.


    Anna immediately glanced at the peach pose and emitted petrified rays.


    Peach shrunk and disappeared to avoid.


    The sunflower calls out its gorgeous wings to fly into the air and repairs her body with the help of sapphire''s [promoting treatment] ability. The regenerated body pushes out the black stick. She looks left and right to avoid the problem of dead corner of coral writing wheel eyes.


    "There!" the sunflower blew out a fireball the size of a meteorite again. If used well, the writing wheel eye with white eye telescope effect is also very easy to use as a magnifying glass.


    Hitting again, the peach''s time-space ability is not instantaneous movement, which can be seen from the first attempt to switch space but still being hit and the black space-time door opened in the same space. Therefore, as long as the attack speed is fast enough and the range is large enough, you will be able to hit.


    But MP''s ability to launch is really limited to the damage of peach style.


    But the sunflower is infinite MP, and has been unable to absorb the blue peach style duel, she thinks she will survive to the end


    "The soul is light!" peach style is so angry that he can only say this sentence, but his hand is not vague. If the small one can''t, then the big one¡ª¡ª


    Peach style changes back to its original size, flies to high altitude, and raises the only remaining hand: "[dog feeding health life], [Pheasant Hunting], [ape rock]!"


    As before, the earth dragons spitting lava pulled out one by one; The flame forms a flame Phoenix the size of a tailed beast, whistling and flying with the scorching sound; More stones and lava wrap the peach style into a lava giant even slightly more powerful than the tailrace.


    Taoshi once fought with Zuo Ming and gradually liberated the force. As a result, he sent out his tricks one by one like huluwa saving Grandpa. Finally, he lost. He learned a lesson this time and simply made all the tricks that can be used at the same time at one time.


    "....." the sunflower is speechless, and its output is not comparable.


    Is the lava giant bigger than the complete body?


    The target of peach style is not just sunflowers. He personally took the lava giant wrapped around his body and rushed to Sasuke and wenkawaz, ordered the flame Phoenix to rush to sunflowers, and the Earth Dragon to attack other people. Saturated halal attack, does not give you any chance to exploit loopholes.


    "[Huodun ¡¤ Haohuo loss]!"


    "[water escape ¡¤ water blast]!"


    The sunflowers played a series of large-scale tricks against the flame Phoenix. It''s useless. It''s all useless. Huodun was directly eaten by the Phoenix. Shuidun should restrain it. However, the Phoenix evaporated so much water. This is sunflower''s opportunity to secretly copy the Ninjutsu of the so-called tailless tailless ghost shark.


    "Don''t come here!" the sunflower turned decisively and ran away, attracting this one. Is it the best of kindness and righteousness? It''s not running away without your compatriots, is it?


    As she fled, she took out her sapphire wand that she had never used directly and looked behind her. Because sapphire can automatically build a magic form according to the sunflower''s idea, it can make the sunflower do not need to bother to control the magic, and it can strike the fastest as a restraint, which is perfect.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 924

    While fleeing from the pursuit of the flame Phoenix, the sunflower took out a sapphire wand that had never been used in the past and was ready to contain it casually.


    "[medium power ¡¤ continuous sniping]!"


    "Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew.


    Although it chased painlessly, the sunflower saw the position hit by the pure magic beam, and the flame collapsed for a moment.


    "Effective! Speaking of it, that''s the creature built by chakra?" the sunflower strengthened her courage a little, and then - continue to escape. How good it is to fly a kite.


    On the ground, Anna flew away from the Earth Dragon with Bo Ren and pansy wrapped in snake hair, and sometimes turned back to smash an Earth Dragon.


    On the other hand, Sasuke looked at the lava giant rushing in, walked forward a few steps, turned his back to wenkawoz who had not recovered his fighting spirit and sat on the ground and said, "I don''t think my sister will die completely because of the attack of peach style. Next, I''ll break the stone man. Can you take the opportunity to snipe the peach style body with an arrow that can track?"


    "Well, I..." winkaworth opened his mouth and didn''t decide whether to agree¡ª¡ª


    "Come on!" Sasuke unfolded [full body must be sasneng], and the purple giant appeared in front of the approaching lava giant, pulled out a pair of knives and slashed his fist at the lava giant¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!" it collided with the fist and knife of the explosion, and it was the knife that flew!


    The lava giant seized the flaw, rushed to his shoulder, threw the purple giant to the ground, swung his hot fist and hit the head of the purple giant where Sasuke''s body was located.


    "This..." wenkawoz trembled even more. He hugged his knees and was about to bury his face, but he was stunned at this moment, and a surprise smile appeared on his face.


    She stood up and [Weizhuang ¡¤ suzanenhu] let her shine with golden and pink light again. The bow was full of strings, and the aim began to show the vortex space distortion in front of her. The golden and pink light converged into an arrow, getting bigger and bigger.


    The lava giant hit the purple giant''s face with one punch. For a time, the mountain shook and the earth moved. With two punches, there were big holes on the purple giant''s mask that could not be repaired quickly by chakra.


    Just as the third fist was about to hit Sasuke''s body, the purple giant set up his hands and cut the middle way, making the lava giant''s fist fail.


    "Senseless resistance!" the lava giant raised another fist and was about to fight down, but he didn''t find that because the sunflower and flame Phoenix in the air once clashed with water and fire, making the air formed¡ª¡ª


    A large amount of unstable energy, sufficient water vapor and sufficient impact force create instant conditions for ninja, which is similar to forbidden art.


    "[Lei Dun ¡¤ Qilin]!"


    Under the guidance of Sasuke Leidun chakra, the blue and white natural lightning swooped down at the speed of light and turned into a Kirin. Because the raised arm of the lava giant almost acted as a lightning rod, "boom", one hand of the lava giant was completely broken, and the whole body lost a layer of skin. It was a whole small circle, its strength decreased sharply, and its body lay on the purple giant, The other hand is clamped by the purple giant''s hands, making it more and more difficult to move.


    "Light soul! Inferior creatures!" the lava giant opened his mouth and condensed a dark red high-density high-speed rotating chakra ball.


    Suddenly, just above the back of the lava giant''s head, the vortex space distortion suddenly appeared. A Red Dragon flew out of it and smashed the lava giant''s head with a blow.


    Aierfen, one of the red dragons, who was blessed with [tianmantra ¡¤ Weizhuang ¡¤ suzanenhu], drank calmly: "[yekai]... Joking, [Yandun ¡¤ Muye Dragon God]."


    The previous head burst no longer exists. How could she not have prepared [Yixie Naqi] in advance when she was full of flowers writing wheel eyes?


    The red dragon bit the exposed peach and rushed into the dark red chakra ball of uncontrolled explosion in an instant, causing additional damage.


    It''s not over yet. They go through the explosion and continue down. Sasuke timely launched the [heavenly hand force] to change the position between himself who was about to be involved in the collision and the knife of [xuzuo nenghu] who had just been hit and flew, so that the peach style and red dragon became meat kebabs on the Taidao.


    [daofan] activate to eliminate aierfen''s damage.


    Peach style was miserable. Almost the whole left side of his body was cut away. Originally, there was still some pill, but it was also blown away. He was dying. He even felt it difficult to fly.


    He wants to open the door of time and space, pick up the pill and eat it to restore his body. He will turn over the plate!


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the black space-time door opened, a vortex twisted immediately, and a huge golden and pink arrow [tianzhijia jiuya] flew out of it.


    Peach style is now hit. If you don''t attach genetic information to others, you will die! It''s not close enough to anyone to do what I once did to Bo people.


    Facing this arrow, he becomes smaller than bacteria and can''t avoid it. On the contrary, he will be blown out of his soul because of his small size and weak strength.


    "Are you kidding? I''m... Big barrel wood... Peach style!"


    As a golden and pink arrow turned into a golden light "Dong" and was inserted into the ground, a fountain like water gushed out, and the flame Phoenix in the sky and the remaining earth dragons on the ground collapsed and dissipated.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time goes back a little, now the world battlefield¡ª¡ª


    Sonny is still fighting with PU style. Although she is at a disadvantage, she won''t lose for a while and a half.


    In fact, the anxious "reinforcements" in sunny''s heart had already arrived nearby, but they didn''t appear for some reasons.


    Now, under the ninth squad of Muye village, iglia, Mary and Bayun are hiding in the nearby grass to watch the war.


    Why bring eight clouds? Because the nearby Bayun chakra caught by Pu style is shrouded in magic enchantment, and the effectiveness is greatly improved with the multiplication ability of peach style. The easiest way to get here is to use Mary''s reincarnated eye power to make a barrier that can resist the white eye perspective and let eight clouds lead the way.


    How to drive eight clouds? Her magic talent is so strong that spiritual magic is difficult to work, isn''t it? In fact, the village was under martial law because renzhuli was attacked and tried to break the Kaipu magic barrier. Then iglia ran to Bayun and said that it might be dangerous for elfin to fight with her white man that second last time.


    Mary looked across the battlefield and said, "it''s hard to do. There are two people hiding opposite."


    Ba Yun: "forget this terrible white man. Who else is so bold?"


    Mary took another look and found that they were dried persimmon ghost mackerel and Yuzhi Bo weasel. Are they really "regular customers" of Muye? So she said, "it''s elfin''s brother and his partner."


    Ba Yun: "so it''s not the enemy? Then why should we hide?"


    Iglia touched her chin and said, "because the opposite side looks eager to try, maybe we won''t have a chance."


    The reason why she didn''t inform Sonny was that she was distracted and accelerated her defeat in the fight. In short, Mary sent a message to her boss ralva at the beginning of finding "dawn".


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 925

    At present, there are indeed dried persimmon ghost mackerel and yuzhibo weasel on the opposite side.


    Because of the behavior of big barrel wood, someone is finally willing to entrust Xiao to eradicate big barrel wood. For Xiao, the big barrel of wood seems to have started on the tail beast. Isn''t this "robbing business"?


    After a great investigation, it seems that the pot hidden by the fire shadow group of the five generations was also carried by Xiao?


    Can you bear it? Considering that he shot at the shadow of fire, the biggest target may be the tail beast of Muye village, so he sent a group of two people who knew the secret signal of crossing the boundary of Muye to solve it.


    It was only after the war that they saw through the magic barrier with the eyes of weasels that they entered here. They didn''t meet Sasuke and his party.


    Pu style naturally did not miss the two people, but they were "ordinary" humans. They were inferior creatures in the eyes of big barrel wood, and didn''t pay attention at all. That is, the third huge chakra source besides the human column force perceived by peach style - Ghost mackerel. You can have a look. It''s another good alchemy material.


    Now, ghost mackerel and weasel are also discussing the big barrel mupu style.


    Sonny''s ability is relatively simple. In their opinion, it''s like fighting with two blood following boundaries (Magic) of Toudun (stealth) and Landun (light system) and strange forces. There''s nothing to say. In addition, it''s not a entrusted target. They basically talk about Pu style.


    Ghost mackerel: "it''s incredible that that guy has taken care of the two pupil techniques of white eye and reincarnation eye, but his reincarnation eye and the leader''s reincarnation eye are completely incomparable."


    Weasel: "ah, but the ability to absorb chakra has something in common. The efficiency is much lower than that of the leader. He can also save the absorbed chakra for himself."


    Ghost mackerel: "so, as the same three pupil users, what does Mr. weasel think of that guy?"


    Weasel has strong situation judgment and insight. After a period of time, he used shadow to carry out social experience activities without delaying military entrustment, which also enabled him to learn a lot of sociological and even philosophical knowledge that he didn''t know as a ninja. After these years of working together, the ghost shark deeply admired the weasel''s ability, and gradually evolved from oral and formal to respect from the bottom of his heart. I''m willing to consult weasel on many things.


    Weasel: "Before that, the first thing to say is that the fish basket can release the ninja of the people hit by the fishing rod sealed by vortex angel, but it is not controllable. The next is the pupil technique: the first is the white eye, which is nothing special, which is not different from the usage of Rijia, and even his acupoint pointing technique is quite different; there are two kinds of reincarnation eyes, and the red one can quickly The space Ninja when launching is very similar to sister Kui''s space-time Ninja; one of the blue reincarnation eye abilities is to make him become a red thousand paper cranes and disperse to avoid attack. Its function is similar to that of [avatar], but the launch should be more flexible. There is another ability, maybe... It''s time ability. "


    Ghost mackerel: "time ability!" this is something unheard of in ninja.


    Weasel: "However, it is still difficult to fully confirm the role. From their actions, I think it may be... To repent and eliminate their actions for a period of time. The actions at that time can be repeated according to their own wishes, and can not be directly perceived by us who can only be in the ''present'', so his actions are sometimes incoherent, and the time of incoherence is when he may be injured When Hou and the little girl were hit for no reason. But the time to repent... Should only be a few seconds, otherwise the little girl as the opponent should have lost long ago. "


    The weasel quickly analyzed most of the secrets that the goblins had racked their brains to see through.


    Although there is still a gap with the truth, it is correct that Koshi can go back for a few seconds with his blue reincarnation eye.


    Ghost mackerel: "time ability is really a thorny field, so what countermeasures does Mr. weasel have?"


    Ghost mackerel will try his best to perform no matter how difficult and difficult the task is, but since it is to perform the task, consulting experts to improve the completion probability is also what a ninja should do. The pride of the strong is nothing compared with this.


    Weasel: "Ghost mackerel, you can fight with saturated water. He and ghost mackerel are very different from each other. In addition, the absolute intelligence says that although the man is cruel and ruthless, he doesn''t like to kill. He even knocked down a lot of people to absorb chakra, but he didn''t kill any. He likes to stop talking and ridicule during the battle. Use this to make every effort to make a quick decision to prevent him from escaping, Or Muye Ninja to get in the way. If possible, stay alive and torture the whereabouts of another, but there is no room for hand and there is no need to force. "


    Ghost mackerel: "what about the little girl?"


    Weasel: "don''t worry. Objects outside the task, as long as they don''t add trouble to the task."


    Ghost mackerel: "hum, I see."


    The two men came to the battlefield twenty or thirty meters away, which caused Pu style and sunny''s sideways eyes, and the battle stopped for a moment.


    The ghost shark''s hands began to seal quickly.


    Seeing this, sunny opened her wings and flew into the air.


    Pu style is a little confused - a group of inferior creatures have seen their strength and dare to come out?


    The ghost shark finished printing and put his hands together: "[water escape ¡¤ water blast]!"


    In an instant, the flood peak struck, which was enough to create a huge lake!


    Ghost mackerel''s move is not over yet. He patted on the water with one hand: "[thousand food mackerel]!"


    Countless sharks were summoned. This is not a water bomb in the form of a shark. All of them are real psychic sharks!


    In the nearby trees, Mary took Bayun and iglia into her arms and summoned several jade seeking Tao into a hemispherical shield, which was tied to the ground to resist the current. Just leave the shark here.


    Sunny, who flew into the air early, was also relieved.


    Pu style was unlucky. He was rolled in by the flood, and countless sharks swam towards him.


    He resisted with flying ability in the torrent. Several seconds later, he couldn''t turn back on his blue reincarnation eye. Although the shark couldn''t hurt him at all, it was difficult for him to move because of the crowded here and the torrent!


    Pu style clenched his teeth and opened the red light fish basket. LAN Dun, Lei Dun and Feng Dun caught during this time shot at the ghost shark along the water and even broke the torrent. One by one, the sharks along the way were seriously injured and killed, and the reverse channeling disappeared.


    Ghost mackerel: "it''s said that you caught these chakras like fishing. You know, sharks can not only fish, but also bite the bait and the angler into the water." he grinned, folded his hands and pushed forward.


    "[water escape ¡¤ big mackerel bullet]!"


    In an instant, chakra was used to make a super large shark water bomb and rushed towards Pu style. All chakra attacks encountered along the way were swallowed in one mouthful, and then the volume was a huge circle. With the swallowing of Ninja from the red light fish basket, it grew larger and larger.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 926

    Pu Shi found that the ninja of the ghost shark could absorb chakra, and immediately closed the red light fish basket. He went fishing for others chakra day and night to expand his combat power. Unexpectedly, he also became the bait of others today.


    This time I met a guy who restrained himself. He didn''t have enough intelligence. He switched his eyes to blood red six gouyu reincarnation eyes and was ready to run with [huangquan Biliang ban].


    He wanted to ride the rapids caused by opening a hole in the water to "retreat bravely". Unexpectedly, the streamlined sharks rushed to the water first, blocking the "door" and making Pu unable to move.


    A closer look shows that many sharks'' eyes reflect the color of the wheel eye and the three hook jade pattern - they are directly manipulated by yuzhibo weasel due to magic.


    Although Pushi''s determination was only for a moment, it decided the victory or defeat.


    [skill of big mackerel bullet] he swallowed countless "bait" poured out of the red light fish basket, grew into a bigger shark and swallowed Pu''s body


    The flood swept through this area for a while, but before pouring into the village, with the end of the ghost shark battle, he cancelled ninja and retreated like an illusion.


    The weasel looked at the Pu style who fell on his back and said faintly, "although I said to do my best, you''re making enough noise."


    Ghost Shark: "Mr. weasel, you have analyzed that guy''s ability. You should be kidding. That''s right."


    Pu style was basically hit without defense. Ghost mackerel was confident that even if the shadow level Ninja was hit directly by this move, there would be no whole body. But the other party is obviously not dead.


    "Look carefully to see if there is another person." the ghost shark looked at a white man who suddenly appeared in another black "door" during his attack.


    It''s so sad. My right hand is broken, and my left body is almost gone, but I still have a breath.


    This is the big barrel wooden peach style. At that time, he wanted to open the space-time door with [huangquan Biliang ban] and transfer the stored pills that were broken and then flew to his mouth. Who expected to be blocked by elfin [Shenwei] and launch a counterattack.


    Facing the arrow that must be hit, he has no other choice but to flee to the present world again.


    Unexpectedly, he was just involved in the huge water escape of ghost mackerel, and he couldn''t absorb ninja. He was severely hurt again.


    Weasel: "it seems that I was defeated in battle. I came here to ask my companions for help. As a result, I was involved in ghost shark''s ninja."


    Ghost mackerel: "just in time, save us from looking for it, ha."


    "Whew!" then Sonny flapped the light wings behind her and dived quickly, reaching for Pu''s eyes.


    Ghost mackerel held the big knife mackerel muscle behind him. Since it was white eye and reincarnation eye, it was not uncommon for someone to rob it. Xiao didn''t intend to let go of these eyes, so¡ª¡ª


    "Wait." the weasel raised his hand to stop.


    "But..."


    The ghost mackerel was about to say something. The weasel motioned with his eyes, and he shut up. His partner had a tacit understanding for a long time. That was the meaning that the target had not lost combat power and should not mend the knife immediately and continue to observe.


    Pu Shi suddenly opened his eyes and stood up. Although he was scarred, he did stand up and didn''t move at all.


    Sonny''s dive can''t stop. She knows that Pu style can fly regardless of gravity. Gambling Pu style is supported by strong flight ability. In fact, it''s dying. Sonny raises her hand to open the magic array and throws out several chains of light of the eighth level magic. She once used this magic to trap the high-level demon undead summoned by the flying mouse for months.


    Pu Shi jumped back and avoided the chain. Seeing that the chain track turned and continued to chase, he shot Mu Dun''s huge roots from the red light fish basket and entangled with it.


    "You have completely angered me!" Pu Shi grabbed Tao Shi and put down his cruel words.


    Ghost mackerel guessed that Pu Shi was going to escape in peach style, pulled out his mackerel muscle and cut off Pu Shi with a burst shot.


    Unexpectedly, Pu style even raised the peach style as a shield to block the heavy blow of the ghost mackerel, and immediately two big barrels of wood flew out together.


    The weak peach style vomited blood and said, "it seems that I''m over..."


    "Senior peach, I will follow the rules of the family," Pu said.


    Taoshi certainly doesn''t want to die, otherwise he won''t leave genetic information on Bo people with strong big barrel wood lineage to prepare for resurrection. The rule of the big barrel wood family is that the elders should be turned into the nourishment for the younger generation before they die. Of course, not everyone is willing to do so. As a peach style that absorbed others not long ago, they haven''t lived enough, but when they have to die, they can only do so.


    Then, the peach body directly turns into red light contraction. Before forming, Pu swallowed him!


    This kind of divine operation, even the ghost mackerel and weasel who are well-informed in the task, have not seen it, and have not interrupted it rashly to observe the situation.


    Sunny, who was watching the war in the air, was uneasy.


    She clenched her teeth, clenched her fist and said, "peach style is the weakest. That''s right. Haven''t it been affected? Mingmingsta arranged for Lettie to try to take the opportunity to set the time with ''the world in the picture'' to win over the big barrel of wood. Have you failed?"


    Because of the disadvantages caused by substituting the "world in the picture" test into the role function, this time sta wants to try whether he can get the lineage of freely shuttling between different worlds. However, for the sake of insurance, of course, the big barrel wood must be extremely weakened first. Did he forget to operate there? Or has it failed? Or did she fail to erase lady''s consciousness even if the weakest peach pose was nothing different now?


    Pu Shi picked up the red light fish basket again, raised it, poured it in his mouth, poured it again and again.


    "......" nothing can be poured out. Pu style is a little embarrassed.


    He shook the fish basket and said to himself, "Yiji, even if it becomes like this, her self-consciousness is almost wiped out. Is she still attached to life? Well, forget it, it''s enough to deal with these miscellaneous fish now. It''s a pity for your eyes to assimilate."


    With that, he quickly pulled out his eyes and threw them into the fish basket.


    Then, he unfolded a light screen in front of him, passed through his body, and then revealed a tyrannical atmosphere. The shape of his body changed greatly. His face had black horizontal stripes, huge horns like bird wings grew on his head, and his feet became black claws.


    In the hollowed out eyes, there are a pair of golden eyes in the peach style, and the samsara eyes like the peach style are also opened on the forehead!


    Ghost mackerel: "Mr. weasel, can you get the eaten pupil after eating the pupil blood?"


    Weasel: "at least I didn''t know it."


    "Ah ah ah!" Pu style flew into the air and roared, and the pressure turned into a real storm and spread around. So that everyone present had to defend in place.


    "What an evil chakra," grinned the ghost shark. "The shark muscles don''t seem to want to eat much."


    It''s better to start first. Ghost shark chakrado, take the lead to try the ability of Pu style: "[water escape ¡¤ water shark bullet]."


    Summon a shark made of water to fly towards Pu style, and then give Pu style a bite to eat


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 927

    The powerful ninja performed by the ghost shark was swallowed by Pu Shi.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Now it''s my turn to eat sharks, ha ha ha ha ha!" Pu style made a dive and rushed to the ghost shark with an ordinary movement speed comparable to [instant body skill].


    Then there was a hard fight between the big mackerel muscle and the fist and foot.


    After a few rounds of confrontation, the ghost mackerel separated from each other again. The backward sliding distance was several times that of Pu style. He was vigilant. He had used all his strength in knife skills, but he was still at a disadvantage.


    Ghost mackerel''s full strength is incomparable. As a ninja, the seven people are also skilled in sabre. If it hadn''t been Pu style, he seemed to have lost his mind and didn''t have the body skill assisted by white eyes. It was just a mess of Wang baquan. Ghost mackerel must have been rubbed on the ground.


    Weasel said, "it seems that he can''t use the reincarnation eye ability, his reason has decreased, but the corresponding speed and strength have been greatly improved." as for eating ninja, everyone can see it.


    Pu style then flew into the air again and shot at sonny.


    "Boo!" he and sunny punched each other fiercely, and the aftermath turned into a storm and swept around.


    "Hoo... It''s dangerous." Sonny was terrified. Her physical ability in demon form of magic was not strong. If she didn''t immediately switch to demon form (no change in appearance), she would have crashed just now.


    But then a zero distance [Shenluo Tianzheng] blew Sonny out.


    "Ah ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    The speed was very fast. For a moment, sonny had no time to dodge. Even a few shots fell to the ground. The ghost shark couldn''t dodge and was knocked down to the ground.


    The weasel repeatedly jumped several times to avoid several purple lights, took out several swords in his hand and threw them at PU style.


    Pu Shi joked with a smile, blew his breath and lifted all the swords in his hand. He raised his hand and flew to the weasel to catch him directly. He was unhappy when he saw the pair of eyes that had been deflated for himself, just like Sasuke.


    However, at the moment of contact with the weasel, a large number of crows "Gaga" shouted and flew around, but the body shape of the weasel disappeared.


    Pu Shi was unhappy. He wanted to pick up the crow and crush it. As a result, he felt a pain in his palm. He spread his hand and found that he was holding the sword in his hand. Because he was too hard, the blade stabbed into his palm.


    "Damn, this little trick!" Pu Shi bared his teeth.


    At this time, the ghost mackerel had repaired his body with a huge chakra, grabbed the big knife mackerel muscle and rushed to fight Pu style at close range again.


    The crow gathered again into the shape of a weasel. He bit his fingers, made a seal on his hands, and patted on the ground: "[psychic skill]."


    This channeling is a little slow. The array circle continues to extend and expand, covering tens of meters.


    Then, a lot of water gushed out of it!


    Although it was just a precaution, the weasel prepared a lot of water for the ghost shark.


    If you use natural water to perform ninja, you may not have to worry about being eaten. I don''t know if it is feasible due to lack of information, but you should always try. At least one option can be ruled out.


    "Thanks, Mr. weasel. Next, stay away from me." the ghost shark set up his shark muscle to block a PU style flying kick, separated from each other, and immediately printed: "[water escape ¡¤ big water burst]!"


    The water summoned by the weasel immediately condensed into a huge water ball, wrapped the ghost shark and Pu style in it, and the ghost shark''s body and shark muscle were integrated into a shark man''s form.


    "The fishing bird fell into the water. It''s time for the shark to eat!"


    Pu style was greatly reduced by water resistance, flight and sports ability. In the water, the ghost mackerel strengthened with mackerel muscle hit 50-50 at a time.


    "[tianxubo meteor life ¡¤ Royal soul]!" Pu style emitted purple light.


    But after the ghost mackerel and mackerel muscle fit, the recovery is also greatly improved. Every time they are hit, the wound disappears very quickly.


    But the ghost shark also lacks the means to win. A few minutes later, the combat power of ordinary people or animals should have been greatly reduced due to lack of oxygen, but the white man doesn''t seem to need to breathe? Chakra is like no end?


    Sonny had already got up and had nothing to do in the face of the huge water polo.


    The weasel had no place to intervene at the same time.


    In another two minutes, Pu style got angry, raised his hand and hit a huge repulsion field in all directions.


    "Wow!" the whole huge water ball broke and dispersed in an instant, and the inverse channeling disappeared.


    Pu Shi raised his hand and shot several black sticks before the ghost shark fell to the ground to repair his injury, trying to imprison his chakra.


    "Dangdang!" however, they were all accurately offset by several swords in the weasel''s hand.


    "Enough, you die together!" Pu Shi saw the weasel and thought of Sasuke who hindered him again and again. He roared angrily. After he became like this, his mood was always excited. He raised his hand and summoned a more huge purple light, turning into a huge black purple snake. Its volume is comparable to the tail beast, and its length is probably more than the tail beast.


    "[tianxubo meteor life ¡¤ Dragon Palace]!" the black purple giant snake coiled in the Pu style body, his head aimed at the ground, and the two opened their big mouths.


    The ghost mackerel stood up and said with a smile, "give up the body art and use ninja for me? After getting strong power, did his reason really be eaten together? [Shuidun ¡¤ big mackerel bullet]!"


    The huge blue shark rushed towards the black purple giant snake, but almost at the same time, a larger purple shark vomited out and bit each other with the blue shark controlled by the ghost shark.


    "What? Actually imitated my ninja? Did......" ghost mackerel was surprised. He knew that there was a blood inheritance limit for copying ninja, but usually this kind of Ninja that is convenient only for specific physique can''t be copied.


    "Ha ha ha!" Pu Shi said proudly, "my skill can release the same Ninja as your opponent, increase its power and fight back. No matter what tricks you play, you can''t win me!"


    Ghost mackerel fell into a dilemma. He continued to absorb waves and each other. The other side was more efficient. He would lose sooner or later, but he had no chance to avoid this scale and distance.


    However, he did not give up. As a ninja, if he wavered in the task because he cherished his life, he would be disqualified.


    Suddenly, a red giant appeared behind the winding Pu style purple black giant snake. Several red gouyu swirled and were thrown by the giant and hit the giant snake.


    The weasel said in secret, "it seems that the power is rampant. You can''t even use your white eyes."


    The power to fight the ghost shark disappeared, and the blue shark blasted Pu Shi again.


    The shark was too big. Pu''s mouth was not big enough. He used it decisively: "[Shenluo Tianzheng]!"


    Under the huge invisible repulsion field, the shark managed to break in helplessly.


    "Drink!" Pu Shi shouted, concentrating all his strength on the shark and blasted it away with the ghost shark.


    Quickly turned around and saw the red [suzanneng Hu] approaching, and his expression became more manic


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 928

    Pu Shi shot several black sticks, completely imprisoned the ghost shark, and aimed at the weasel that was also blown to the distance.


    The ghost mackerel, who couldn''t repair the wound with the mackerel muscle for a moment, fainted, and the weasel had to continue to fight with the move of yuzhibo pressing the bottom of the box [xuzuo Neng Hu].


    The black-and-white birdmen collided and fought around the red giant.


    The weasel felt that he would lose if he spent so much, so he had to find a chance to take the ghost shark and retreat.


    In the sky, sunny hid her existence with [mirror world] again and looked down at the war.


    Some time, she received Mary''s contact.


    [what? Mary, you said that the fish basket was strange. You''d better try to grab it? I''ve already tried. People can call it back if they think about it, unless they use sealing. Explain it to me in detail.]


    [Sonny, my eyes can see through the spirit. Although it depends on the strength of the spirit between me and the target, I can see that there is a spirit in the fish basket that looks like a big barrel of wood. Can it be called the soul?]


    Sonny thought for a moment and slapped her fist on the palm of her hand.


    [I see. He just said that the big barrel of muyiji was in the fish basket. He wanted to eat the fish basket just now. Is it the same gain buff as eating peach?]


    That really can''t give Pu style another chance to strengthen.


    Now that neither of them can see Sonny, it''s time to do it.


    She swooped down and flew behind Pushi. Taking advantage of Pushi''s punch, she kicked the red fish basket around his waist at the moment when Pushi set up the defense [eight close mirrors] and they were separated from each other.


    Immediately, he elbowed Pu''s waist in the direction of rotation.


    "Are you kidding?" Sonny''s attack, which could have made him dance all over, only made his body sink slightly.


    "I found you, thief." Pu Shi couldn''t reach Sonny, but he pulled away a little and condensed a black crystal in his hand. As soon as he lost it, it burst and the smoke spread.


    "What''s that?"


    It looks simple, but big tube wood knows her situation and still does it. Sonny doesn''t dare to escape immediately and raises her hand to drop magic from the sky¡ª¡ª


    "[magic triple most strengthened ¡¤ brilliant brilliance [t-m-m ¡¤ B-R]."


    Falling from the sky is like the light column of a railgun. If you use it well, you can''t see the source of magic launch, but the attack range is only from vertical to nearly vertical cylindrical area, which is a great limitation¡ª¡ª


    Sure enough, he was avoided.


    Not only that, all the light that affected the burst range of black crystals stagnated there. What was the scene when the light stagnated? What does that mean? Not impossible to guess¡ª¡ª


    "Time and space imprisonment?! it''s over when you''re hit. But it seems that the speed is very slow. It''s easy for individuals to avoid, so it hasn''t been used much. It should be just the ability to imprison prisoners."


    At this time, Pu Shi found that his Hongguang fish basket had lost contact. He turned around and saw that it was sealed by the weasel''s [ten fist sword].


    The weasel certainly won''t miss the opportunity to destroy the enemy''s powerful weapons, will it? Unexpectedly, the red light fish basket is so hard that it can''t be cut down. It can only be sealed. This seal found the problem - chakra consumption is serious. I feel that the seal will not last long. This is by no means a container for chakra and Ninja! In addition, the previous battle cost is not small, [xuzuo Neng] will dissipate soon!


    "Soul light, give it back to me!" Pu Shi burst out of control at the weasel.


    At this time, a whirlpool space distortion appeared next to his head. Sasuke rushed to his shoulder, threw Pu style to one side and kicked again.


    "Are you?" the weasel dispersed [Xu Zuo Neng Hu] and asked to save his pupils and physical strength.


    "Ninjas from a certain country who accepted a mission to get rid of these people. Please forgive me for not revealing their true identity, but the goals are the same. I think we can work together." Sasuke said that he would not let other goblins with the identity of Muye village come out to meet the weasel, because his position would make the smart weasel think of what not to think. He is very different from his childhood size and can stand up.


    "Do you know their purpose?" the weasel asked.


    "It''s hard to say, but I know that once they succeed, there will be no future in the ninja world." Sasuke said, looking up into the air, "it''s OK for people who hide somewhere and wait for opportunities."


    Sonny raised her hand and grinned: "I really don''t know how to cooperate with the ninjas. Just now I can only worry about watching them bombard me. It''s a pity that I''m not as careful as elfin. It''s OK to join the bishop to help you. Be grateful."


    No matter what they think, she stretches her arms and hands towards them: "[heaven aura], [sacred protection], [armor enhancement], [greater strength], [greater dexterity], [greater luck], [greater vitality] [greatermaximizelife], [vitality continues to recover [regenerator]]... "


    The weasel moved his hands and feet and said, "this is..."


    Even if he knows that some practices of medical Ninja can have a similar effect on strengthening the body, I''m afraid the efficiency has reached the shadow level of medical ninja?


    There was not much time for him to think. Pu Shi, who had just been attacked by Sasuke, came back.


    "Miscellaneous fish are so annoying one by one! Go to hell!" repeated meaningless words, and his wings attacked again and again.


    "Come on!" Sasuke clenched the grass shaved sword and attached Lei Dun chakra. He rushed up first and fought with PU style.


    "That posture, isn''t it --" weasel doesn''t know how Sasuke will develop in the future, but he can still see clearly the body skill with his own routine.


    But just in time, he knew how to cooperate. Because of all kinds of care Sonny showed, he felt that his body, which had been eroded and dragged down by injuries, could give full play to his strength.


    So the weasel also pulled out the pain, attached chakra to improve the strength and sharpness, and kept up with Sasuke''s pace to attack the Pu style.


    Behind the stone not far away, another space distortion appeared. Bo Ren and pansy were also thrown out by Shenwei. In other words, they were also worried about the outside situation and did not intend to go to war beyond their capacity, but they had to see.


    "Wow, that''s great!" the blogger sighed, "there are still people who can cooperate so beautifully with Mr. Sasuke. That bird man is Pu style? He beat back and forth, just like the peach style duel between Dad and Mr. Sasuke. Who is the cold faced man cooperating with Mr. Sasuke?"


    "That suit of clothes and eyes can only be Yu Zhibo weasel at dawn?" pansy whispered. "Mr. Sasuke''s brother. But his resume is not... What is Mr. Sasuke''s mood now?"


    In her chat with sunflower, she mentioned that "yuzhibo Yuekui" was only treated as a wanted person for the assassination of three generations of fire shadow. Then the main criminal of extermination - naturally, he has returned to the real main culprit. In her time, as long as she was willing to check history, she could know that yuzhibo weasel was the murderer of the family.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 929

    In different space¡ª¡ª


    After elfin sent Sasuke, Bo Ren and pansy out one after another, wenkawoz flew up to her and hugged her and pretended to cry: "ha, ah, ah, I thought elfin was dead and her head was destroyed like that. Even if the resurrection magic was difficult to work..."


    "It''s all right, it''s all right, and wenka did well this time." elfin patted wenkawoz on the back.


    "However, I didn''t expect that I would be so useless if my opponent was stronger." winkaworth looked a little lost. "I delayed in the middle and failed in the last blow, which led to the disadvantage of the battle in the outfield?"


    "Sit down and have a rest." elfin pressed wenkawoz''s shoulder gently, let the two goblins fall to the ground, sat on her knees and said, "wenka survived well, didn''t she?"


    "But I''ve been sitting on the ground shivering. I usually like this mouth. When I''m in real danger, I can''t do anything. I feel a little ashamed."


    Elfin turned to look at the seemingly embarrassed wenka watts: "what I like is this kind of wenka. If you hit it head-on as usual, I would lose my calmness and be angry."


    "Why?" wincavoz tilted his head.


    "Nonsense, if you play peach in the front, don''t you get killed? Shivering can buy time, you should shiver. What''s wrong?"


    "Winning is not handsome enough."


    "What is handsome? Can handsome win?"


    "Even if it''s me," said elfin, shaking her head, shaking the writing wheel eyes hanging on the ponytail like strawberry strings, and smiling, "without these eyes that can be ready at any time, I don''t dare to take the lead and cover you. I''m still very happy that wenka cherishes herself so much."


    "Allah, really."


    "Hum, of course, if you are refined into a pill, you will not be able to revive. Even if you ask Lord Claus pics to recreate a completely different goblin individual because you have no memory backup. If you die recklessly, I will lose your friends. Since serving Lord Claus pics, you have been the only one with me all these years." elfin explained.


    "I know," she said, burying her side face in her lap, "Wenka, the fight you like is a fight like a game. It''s the feeling of playing with inferior creatures. Although my body is the creation of Lord Claus piss like you, my inner body was just a little guy with special power but weak enough to be slaughtered by others. It''s only because Lord Claus piss that I can get the original upper goblin body Want to do an experiment. Can you feel good about yourself when wenka is with me? "


    "Well, probably."


    "Well, what I like is this kind of wenka. No matter why I get hurt, wenka, you are willing to stand up for me. If you can find a sense of superiority from me, it is a manifestation of being stronger than me. In those years, I feel very safe relying on you." elfin said, and her tone began to become a little emotional.


    "Wait... Well," wincavoz rubbed his hands, "is elfin better than me now? Can you... Give me some of the writing wheel eyes on your head?"


    "Here." elfin took a string of one eye paintings with four eternal kaleidoscopes from her head and inserted them on wenkawoz''s head, allowing its roots to penetrate into the skin to form parasitism.


    "Aye Aye Aye? Well, isn''t that good? Isn''t the pupil of eternity very precious?" wenkawoz suddenly moved back a few steps, opening and closing his mouth, which was a little unexpected.


    "It''s true. I''ve tried my best to put the collected writing wheel eyes into their seats according to the genealogy recorded by sister Kui, and try my best to find close relatives to open their eyes. However, there are nearly 100 pairs of writing wheel eyes, and the last 36 eternal pupils. But I found that I can''t maintain many kinds of pupil skills at one time. The plural ''weapons'' can be used by plural people to give full play to their power. These writing wheel eyes My pupil skill is [your art life], [Kuan Dun ¡¤ tiansun coming], [Jian Yu Lei], [Kuan Dun ¡¤ wuweng Lei]. It doesn''t agree with my tactics. I''ll give it to you.


    "Wenka knows that Huodun is the highest [Tianzhao] and [Yandun ¡¤ jiayoutu life]? [tiansun coming] and [xiandun ¡¤ youyou skill life] are equivalent to the wind Dun version of this pair, [Jianyu thunder] and [xiandun ¡¤ wuweng thunder] are the thunder Dun version. The wind Dun thunder Dun is very effective for strengthening archery. Please use it well."


    "Wow, thank you so much." winkaworth threw elfin down to the ground and kissed him with great exaggeration.


    The sunflower that took Anna there to deal with the peach wreckage and sacred tree was a little out of sight. She pointed and shouted, "you two have a rest! It''s obviously useless to fight just now! Come and help!"


    There are many things in this space. First, the right hand and left body deliberately cut off in the battle to weaken the peach pose. There are a pair of reincarnation eyes in both hands.


    Sunflower Tucao "eyes in the palm of the hand, do not make complaints about boxing", while carefully eye digging - unable to pull out the eye as usual, because the orbit and hand bones inlaid together, the structure is inexplicable.


    Anna dug the sacred tree stump in this space to see what there was. She only used the chakra they collected instead of ten tails. It was not big, but it was also much larger than the tail beast.


    Sunflower has no eternal pupil. Even if it obtains the power of the "spear of heaven", it eliminates the problem of short battle duration, and its volume is not as large as that of the two goblins. It is the two most convenient to deal with the divine tree.


    "Since it''s sister Kui''s request... Although I still have to monitor the battle outside, it doesn''t matter if I''m a little tired." elfin got up and said.


    "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait.


    These things wenka watts had never done in the past. Without moving, elfin said, "wenka, please."


    "Yes, yes." wenkawoz, who just took the gift, was also embarrassed to refuse.


    Elfin watched wenkawoz summon the golden and pink giant to the wreckage of the sacred tree, sat down again with his knees in his arms, started the [Shenwei] paste again, opened his eyes and looked at the present world. Although it can not be maintained all the time, he can close and rest from time to time.


    After a while, she smiled: "it''s great for my stupid brother and brother to cooperate. Will they have a chance to fight together in the future?"


    While talking here, I feel that the battle outside is coming to an end.


    Although there are factors such as sunny''s gain buff support and Pu style''s great reduction in rationality after absorbing peach style, the cooperation between weasel and Sasuke is like a wonderful performance. Can it be made into a film? Elfin thought so. For more than ten years, human beings like movies.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 930

    The big barrel mupu style failed.


    The original advantage of big barrel wood is its ability to restrain ninjas. Use this point to roll it face to face. Pu Shi, who lost his ability particularity and only got manic power, was defeated by Yu Zhibo of technology flow. Of course, it is the result of multi belief magic protection.


    The weasel covered his chest and vomited blood. No matter what, it was too much consumed this time. He scattered the red [Su Zuo Neng Hu], lifted the seal of overburdening himself, and put the red fish basket on the ground.


    According to the task requirements, the weasel held back his discomfort, dug out the man''s eyes, turned and walked towards the unconscious ghost mackerel, stopped halfway, turned back and asked, "are you Yu Zhibo... No, it''s all right. Don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    "No, no," Sasuke said coldly.


    "Well," the weasel paused and asked, "just think you are the yuzhibo people who are wandering around. If there are family and companions in the village, how are they? How are they getting along with the village?"


    Sasuke was also stunned for a moment and slowly opened his mouth: "not bad, maybe."


    "Really?" the weasel continued to walk towards the ghost shark with his back to Sasuke. For a moment, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He seemed to be aware of something. He soon recovered his cold face, picked up the ghost shark and flew away from here.


    "According to the transaction, shouldn''t it be handed over to us?"


    Sonny''s voice sounded behind Sasuke.


    She picked up the red fish basket and disappeared in place.


    However, the dying Pu Shi has not actually died.


    A jade seeking Tao flew to Pu style, and then exploded, making Pu style disappear completely.


    "It''s done!" iglia, who had been watching the war nearby for a long time, forcibly grabbed Mary and slapped her, and pulled Bayun and Mary to run to the village.


    The big barrel of wood is gone, and the magic enchantment is gone. The Muye Ninja is coming!


    "Wait, where''s elfin? I haven''t seen her yet. Is she okay?" eight clouds asked hurriedly.


    "All the enemies are dead and will be back later!" was the reply.


    "No, I must see her!" Bayun refused.


    "It''s all right, I''m back," said elfin, who was watching the war, jumped out in a whirlpool twist, ran with them and said, "thank you, Bayun, Mary."


    "What about me?" iglia pointed to herself.


    Mary said, "didn''t you do anything?"


    Sasuke looked in the direction of qiudaoyu''s flight. Without seeing her sister and a few friends leave, Sasuke turned and walked towards Bo Ren and pansy who ran out, took them away from a large number of Muye ninjas and came to the outside of the village.


    After confirming the safety, Bo said to Sasuke, "Mr. Sasuke, the man just now, I heard from the monitor, is it your brother?"


    "Ah." Sasuke did not deny it.


    "Well, doesn''t Mr. Sasuke have anything to say to his brother in this era?" the blogger asked after him.


    Sasuke closed his eyes and remained silent for a moment before opening his mouth: "we are not here to remember the past."


    He remembered the past.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    He soon opened a kaleidoscope to write a wheel eye because of elfin''s confession of the truth about the extermination of the family. He practiced at the big snake pill for more than two years. After knowing the purpose of the big snake pill, he didn''t want to give in, so he fought with the big snake pill.


    Big snake pill unexpectedly launched [the art of ghost bud Luo] to fuse Sasuke. As a result, because his two are not paired and one of them is a kaleidoscope with degraded cloning, he is unable to resist Sasuke''s pupil power and is suppressed in the spell seal by Sasuke.


    After that, I set foot on the road of finding weasels and saw him in the abandoned clan land.


    The weasel''s first sentence was, "you''re late. That man has died in my hands. My stupid brother."


    The last sentence was something I had heard in my sister''s mouth long ago.


    He was already immune, and retorted in a way that weasels were familiar with from elfin: "my stupid brother, I already know all about it."


    The two exchanged information. At that time, weasel reached the understanding that Sasuke really knew everything and opened the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. He said, "cough... Eternal kaleidoscope... My life will cough and cough soon. In my opinion, the best way is to give you your eyes, so cough... You can have eternal kaleidoscope later."


    At that time, the weasel coughed up blood and looked painful. It was in sharp contrast to the previous indifference, just like liberating the depressed disease.


    Sasuke: "that''s it? Brother, your eyes have seen your death. Can''t you see? Even if I know all this, do I still have to ask?"


    Weasel: "Oh?"


    Sasuke: "Yu Zhibo was exterminated. If it weren''t for sister Kui''s fire, I''m afraid it would end quietly. I went to school happily that day. I didn''t even hear anything special before I came home, and I didn''t hear anyone mention it. After leaving the village, I recalled countless times that these were enough to show that the action was a careful plan of some people, and my brother and Dai Tu were just them It''s just my murder weapon. "


    Weasel: "Sasuke, you have matured over the years."


    Sasuke: "I ask you, brother. As far as my brother knows, there are 2000 people from the yuzhibo family who participate in the revolution. Is it really 2000 people? Answer me."


    The weasel was silent for a long time, coughed a few mouthfuls of blood on the way, and then said, "the total number is only more than 100 people, but Sasuke, many things in politics are not so, cough -"


    Sasuke interrupted the weasel, shook his hand and shouted: "Many old people, children, and more people who are not ninjas at all, I still remember the old couple who praised my brother in front of me; the neighbor old man also saw that I had low self-esteem because I was the worst gifted one in my family, and encouraged me in his own way that didn''t hurt my self-esteem... What role did they play in the extermination of the family! Tell me, brother!"


    Weasel: "... They are just... Cough, innocent victims, innocent victims of the struggle between the village and Yu Zhibo."


    He knows that it hurts him. He has learned more about society and tried to see himself and the world more and more over the years. Only then can he understand that he can only be used as a chess piece by the ninja world. This society is not impossible to get better. Changing the Ninja system involves the change of the whole social system, productivity and production relations, which can not be easily completed by the generation of yuzhibo weasels Yu Zhibo weasel, who has committed a sin, may die more valuable.


    Sasuke laughed loudly: "Ha ha ha ha... It''s nice of you to tell me this brother. I just want you to tell me, ha ha ha... Finally, there is no dark deception and painstaking acting skills. You finally admit it yourself! How about my stupid brother, who is a hero who kills his family for the sake of the village and the people. You''re great! I thought I could bear everything! No, you are just blind, arrogant and self righteous. You have no qualification to bear it from the beginning, and you have indeed failed! "


    Then he pulled out his grass razor sword and came to the weasel in an instant. The sword pointed to the tip of the weasel''s nose: "in my opinion, you will always be an idiot fooled by the high level of Muye, a stupid executioner who committed the felony of extermination! Die!"


    The difference between the way to know the truth and the person who bears the curse makes Sasuke''s impression of the weasel completely reversed from the original time and space. Then there was a fierce battle, and Sasuke killed the weasel without hesitation


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 931

    It seems that the curtain has come to an end for the event of big barrel wood passing through this era, which endangers the force of Jiuwei human column.


    Of course, Muye Ninja didn''t find anything, but there were a lot of battle traces, and soon after, the news that the white duo was attacked by the mercenary regiment came to an end. There was no too much information in a hurry. The truth came to light until a long time later when the big tube wood clan officially appeared on the planet, but that was later.


    Late at night on the day of the end of the incident, among Sasuke related people, only sunflower with relatively free movement went to see them off as Sasuke''s righteous sister.


    She first said to Xinle pansy, "I''m welcome to take your little toys."


    "It''s just toys?" pansy, as a R & D personnel of scientific tolerance tools, was still a little hit when he evaluated those things that were hastily brought but should have good military value as toys.


    "It''s just a toy. In principle, it''s nothing special." sunflower said that those things and technologies brought back from the moon world with Claus piss are really nothing, which is similar to the scientific and technological level of big snake pill in this era.


    Some kind of gloves and boots that can be used to stick to the wall, as well as paper that can be big or small, are a little fun.


    In fact, I got something better. I only got it after I photographed a spiritual magic of sunflower. It''s not easy to say.


    Sunflower didn''t intend to talk to the blogger, but he had something to say: "monitor, I know you''re engaged in scientific research. What you can do as a ninja depends on cooperation and perseverance? If you do too much, you''ll relax and practice."


    Pansy: "I understand Bo Renjun''s mood, but you should know that the game console and computer you usually play are the crystallization of science."


    Bo Ren: "it''s not that I don''t know this, but it''s very uncomfortable."


    Sunflower pulled Sasuke away from Bo people and whispered, "did that guy have a psychological shadow because of props?"


    "Basically, that''s right. He cheated with scientific instruments in the exam, won the battle and almost fired the ninja." Sasuke glanced at the blogger with Yu Guang.


    "Poof ~" the sunflower covered her mouth and smiled, "What''s going on in the future? My real family sincerely believes that it can only be their own fault that their lack of means leads to failure. Do you still care about means in battle? To say the least, you are not allowed to use anything, from tolerance tools and animals to Ninja and blood inheritance limits. Don''t use anything. Let''s wrestle barehanded in the Ninja exam."


    Sasuke said: "the times are different. With the development of science and technology, future children will be much happier than now. There are a variety of fighting methods, but after all, the exam is to test the real level of ninjas, not the way to get foreign things."


    "Sorry, my stupid brother," sunflower said to Sasuke.


    "Elder sister Kui, what can I apologize for? The real elder sister Kui was killed by Yu Zhibo. Although you came in for your own purpose, you have worked hard for our family. If it weren''t for you, Muye wouldn''t be so prosperous today and tomorrow. At least, the development will be slower," Sasuke said.


    "Thank you. I heard that my achievements in this world have been erased and some have been hit. It''s still remembered. Just, hee hee. Maybe Sasuke doesn''t know, you should have more opportunities to make choices for yourself in your life." sunflower touched her mouth, wrote a pair of coral kaleidoscope, looked at Sasuke''s chakra color and said with a smile.


    "Sister Kui, I know everything and make a choice before I have me here. I have no regrets," Sasuke said faintly.


    "Is it ~ ~"


    When sunflower saw the unique color that Sasuke chakra had dyed, it recalled yuzhibo.


    "Finally, can you tell me your means of crossing time?"


    "We don''t understand deeply. We basically rely on big barrel mupu style means, but we can''t give it to you."


    "Really." sunflowers also have a past that they want to change, but when they think of their past, they don''t have the confidence to make the possible butterfly effect go in the direction they want. When they think it has nothing to do with themselves, they don''t ask any more questions.


    Sasuke then asked, "by the way, pansy has put forward a guess to me. Although I didn''t intend to say it, I want to ask, during my fight with PU style, did you dig out the peach style reincarnation eye and secretly transplant it to angel?"


    "Eh?" the sunflower puffed at the corner of its mouth. That''s really the case, but so what?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Vortex Angel home¡ª¡ª


    "Sneeze!" angel, who was lying on the bed with her legs crossed, rubbed her nose and said, "why sneeze? I have fused the whirlpool blood and reincarnation eyes with my goblin body. Can I catch a cold?"


    She opened a pair of completely invisible white eyes, only a piece of blood red and concentric eyes around the pupil, looked at the dark ceiling, and hung her eyes for a long time: "sure enough... It''s good to be clear in the dark, but the color is very light. Forget it, no compatriots will care whether the color I see is bright or not."


    Gradually fell back into shallow sleep.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Yes, that''s good." Sasuke knew by looking at the expression of sunflowers. In the history of Muye village, vortex angel suddenly opened the legendary reincarnation eye, or blood red reincarnation eye, not long after she was in the position of the six generations of fire shadow.


    Therefore, the Muye high-level also worked hard to trace the history of the vortex family and whether it is related to the six blood vessels. Finally, because everything is a legend, there is no way to verify it. Finally, they strengthened their observation for a period of time and didn''t cause harm to Muye.


    That is, the history of Sasuke''s original time and space is already the product of their influence. Maybe they don''t have to worry about the butterfly effect.


    Sunflower was embarrassed by Sasuke''s question. She didn''t know what Sasuke thought and said, "boring question. I''ll see you later, Sasuke. Sure enough, I don''t like you."


    "Ah, see you later." Sasuke also believes that too much interference in different time and space is not good.


    After Sasuke left with the children, sunflower began to contact magic¡ª¡ª


    [elfin, why don''t you say goodbye yourself?]


    [looking into Sasuke''s eyes, I know I will succeed in that matter. It''s not something worthy of Sasuke. This cooperation is just valuable for mutual use. Isn''t it, sister Kui?]


    Since Sasuke is using one eye of yuzhiboban, that is, one of his eyes must have been dug out. Now who likes to collect these eyes best?


    Whether the guess is correct or not, elfin at least knows that he has always had this plan.


    [eh? Is that so?]


    [... Sister Kui, cheer up for me.]


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 932

    Overlord world¡ª¡ª


    Starr was usually very rude and even arrogant to Claus piss, but now he had to lie on the ground and hang his arrogant head.


    Croenpis specially sent a split to stand in front of her, put her feet on her back, and vent her emotions while pushing down: "Look what you''ve done! I know that Starr has been busy with all kinds of daily affairs of titania. He doesn''t have time to continue to sprint to a higher level. I can understand that he wants to find a more convenient way. That''s why I agree with what you said about the ultimate goal of the fire shadow world. But if there is a more interesting test opportunity, a chance to directly get a big barrel of wood blood, won''t you find cannon fodder to try ? I have to use lady! Ah... I know. Because lady''s level is the same as that of STA, it seems unlucky to find her who has died frequently recently, but ah¡ª¡ª


    "Lady''s reaction immediately disappeared completely! Competing with the ten tailed split tailed beast has made larva of level 90 haggard. Sure enough, it''s impossible to win or lose with the big barrel wood! But ah, but ah, but ah, I still have a soul connection with lady who really didn''t respond. What does that mean, STA, you know!"


    Kraun piss was very scared, really scared, and her soul was connected to a big barrel wood. Although she should have chosen a very weak big barrel wood, both the big barrel wood peach style and the big barrel wood Pu style died, but the connection did not disappear and was still in the fire shadow world.


    With a lot of other world knowledge, Claus piss guessed that Lettie''s soul might have been swallowed by the ability similar to the reincarnation eye [human Tao], and she didn''t even have the opportunity to "die out" by using the function of "world in painting". It''s not surprising that the big barrel wood family can shuttle between different worlds and have the ability to surpass the "world in painting".


    Judging from the reaction intelligence information that has appeared in the whirlpool blog, one of the modes of reproduction and life extension of the big barrel of wood should be to attach to others, devour the information covering the soul, transform and replace the body. Since Letty disappeared without resistance, then Claus piss may not be able to fight, but may not be able to win in the so-called battle. What about the irresistible connection!


    Klaun piss trampled on Starr for a while to vent. When she saw that Starr''s HP was red, she breathed, put her feet back, sat down with her knees in place. As a separated person without MP, she used props to show Starr a healing magic.


    "Get up, Starr."


    "I''m sorry." Starr stroked the messy black hair, propped up, still kneeling, and said, "I think from the gains and losses of this action, I should have made the best choice. I obviously chose the best choice with sufficient success rate, but even if I lost it, it doesn''t matter... Lack of information."


    Klaun piss shook her ears, but she felt that sta was scolding herself, because the "complete" intelligence of the fire shadow world was sorted out by her according to the animation memory of the previous owner. It''s strange that it''s complete.


    "What''s next...?" asked cronpis.


    Even if she trampled and scolded hard just now, clauspis couldn''t find a more suitable existence than Starr in the final think tank.


    Sta thought for a moment and said: "The other party should be in a state of physical death, and it should not be so easy to fight across a world barrier. There are compatriots with strong lineage of big barrel wood, who have divided up big barrel wood eyes, sacred tree remains and ten tails. The above elements are needed for big barrel wood to revive and ensure the height of strength. They are likely to be targeted first, so that they can continue to integrate into the present in the fire shadow world As bait, watch the changes and collect new information. After all, the big barrel of wood connection is still in that world. Piss will continue to be at ease in this world and use the harvest and improvement means of the moon world. "


    "Even Sonny?"


    "Indeed, sonny is our compatriots from the beginning of our company and the establishment of the initial force to the present, but," sta said, "Sonny''s ability has no particularity. Compared with the importance of piss, it doesn''t matter if she sacrifices."


    "What about you and Luna?"


    "My ability to deal with and pay attention to all parts of the mainland and deal with important affairs has been cultivated all the way. Luna is also the pillar of titania''s scientific and technological development. If I can live, I''d better live," sta explained.


    Claus pees patted her ass, stood up and looked down at Starr on her hips: "It sounds like an excuse, but what makes me angry is sta. Most of your choices make me unable to refute. Am I too stupid or are you too good at catching my weaknesses? But it''s a surprise... I''m usually beaten by you, even if it''s not dangerous to me; but it''s strange that you didn''t resist me when you met me at HP today."


    Starr barely recovered a smile, but the affectation was more obvious than in the past: "PIs''s soul is threatened by the cross world, which is more terrible than in the past. If you don''t calm down and do everything you can to solve it, PIs''s fear needs to be vented to restore her calm. If it needs to kill me several times to achieve it, it doesn''t matter. PIs can''t beat me into a state that can''t be revived."


    "Well," said clauspice, turning awkwardly, "you make me angry. Just do what you say. We have no choice anyway."


    "Whew - Boo!" klaun piss quickly turned back and slapped sta''s chest, let her inlay into the ground, picked her up again, pulled out three black keys, stabbed sta''s abdomen, pulled it, and drew several narrow and long knife edges.


    "Cough." Starr coughed a few mouthfuls of colorless blood, closed his eyes and said nothing.


    "Look at you now, why do you think of me who was spilled with corrosive liquid and cut off my arms in the past, but only wronged and shed tears there? This vent only makes me feel uncomfortable." Crowne pisson started and used props to show star healing magic again.


    "Cough, the meaning is completely different," sta said paralyzed on the ground, "but the purpose is the same. It''s all for our future, cough..."


    "Forget it," said croenpis finally before disappearing. "Anyway, I want to support altoria and help puppets to master the holy kingdom. There must be many fools coming to trouble. I''ll vent on them."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fire shadow world¡ª¡ª


    Sonny and other Goblins who are not part of any forbearance village or organization and are in the neutral force have got a big barrel of mupu style red light fish basket. They can beat the drum around and around, but they can''t do anything, so they have to give up temporarily.


    And the goblin compatriots in Muye village and "dawn", the gear of fate accelerates with the change of the situation


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 933

    Although the "dawn" organization encountered the big barrel wood family and seemed to want to "rob business", it doesn''t matter now that it has successfully broken it. It will continue to work as a mercenary until it has raised enough funds and laid out the layout for conquering the tolerance world.


    Although the two person team is a regular configuration, sometimes the team members will be changed temporarily according to the needs of the task.


    On one occasion, sunflower, who has been in charge of extra cash, helped yuzhibo weasel to take over the task of a "psychologist" in remote areas, on the grounds that "don''t you have relevant experience", and then went to do other tasks by yourself.


    No way, let another Ling Xian and weasel who can use "space-time Ninja" form a temporary team. This small task that only needs to write a round eye and stare at it without danger can be completed as soon as possible.


    After the mission, Ling Xian confirmed that there was no baijue nearby by relying on the six abilities she could barely use, so she took advantage of a private room meal to show off to the weasel and said, "Mr. weasel, did you hide that from the leader?"


    "What do you mean?" the weasel was expressionless.


    "The white man was defeated. At that time, the ghost mackerel was unconscious. Mr. weasel, you didn''t hand in the successfully captured reincarnation eye and the golden eye suspected to have white eye ability. If it was really destroyed, it would be OK. But the leader said that if it was retained, it would be handed over?"


    Originally, the goblins had a chance to take it away. However, when they saw the weasel and Sasuke brothers fighting together, they no longer intervened easily. It felt that it was not worth fighting for the eyes that didn''t seem to have much great ability, but the goblins present left behind the fact that Lingxian was still troubled by xiaoshiwei.


    Maybe the eyes can control the little ten tail?


    After that, Ling Xian was a little hit, but she could only remedy it in this way.


    "Where did you know?" the weasel''s eyes turned red, and three gouyu inlaid around the pupil.


    "I have my channels."


    "I see." the weasel closed his eyes. He guessed that there should be some private cooperative relationship between sunflower, Lingxian and Linghu. The task of making extra money is also to create an opportunity for him and Lingxian to meet alone.


    "Your purpose? Do you want to get those eyes?" the weasel has seen the future.


    "Yes, that''s very understandable."


    "Your goal is to control this." Gou Yu, the weasel''s writing wheel eye, began to rotate.


    As soon as the scene in front of Ling Xian turned around, she and the weasel had appeared in a space that looked like a sewer.


    Little ten tail stood on one side of the space, lying in the trees growing out of a large number of sacred tree debris, seemed to fall asleep lazily, a crystal in the air slowly scattered energy, and little ten tail took a sip like smoking from time to time. Like an addicted smoker.


    This is not a seal at all. It''s just that ten tails are forced to live in the environment of falling in love with the divine tree. Although they can use their power a little, it''s better to appease it. It''s going to gnaw on the bell fairy.


    Ling Xian recovered and was still in front of the box table.


    The weasel said, "I don''t know what''s in your body, but the color of chakra is similar to the image of the foreign devil shown by the leader. Others can''t see it, but I can''t escape my eyes."


    This is also the reason to judge that Lingxian and Yuekui have some kind of private cooperation, otherwise Yuekui will report to Penn. The ability of the external demon image is the basis for capturing the tail beast and seizing its power. If it is similar to chakra, there is no reason why the monster in Ling Xian can''t be watched by Penn. Although he doesn''t know it, it should be no different from the human column force who will die if he pulls away the tail beast. This is related to the life of Ling Xian.


    So, the conditions are equal. They have something to do with each other, or they fight to the death here.


    However, the weasel doesn''t want to help Payne conquer the world. It''s a good choice to divide the forces under him, so his choice is to take out a container containing a pair of golden eyes and say, "how about taking a step back? This is the transaction price for you, but reincarnation eyes can''t. moreover, these eyes are better hidden for you."


    Reincarnation eye, is an individual can see. Golden eye has only one pupil color problem.


    Ling Xian was stunned.


    Although the ten human pillars in the history of the planet have reincarnation eyes, the reincarnation eyes are opened the day after tomorrow. People with large wooden blood should have the ability to integrate the ten divine trees into their bodies and greatly enhance their combat power, but they do not necessarily have reincarnation eyes or even write reincarnation eyes, only a pair of white eyes. Ling Xian thought that since she could live the small ten tails in her body, her physique should be all right. She was short of a pair of eyes associated with the ten tails.


    "Thank you, Mr. weasel."


    Ling Xian was about to reach for the container, but the weasel said, "this is a deal. I ask for a channel to treat my body."


    He didn''t point out, but since the bell fairy is related to the "moon Kui", there should also be treatment. After all, the weasel has seen the same body as no one when the "moon Kui" was cut. After the big barrel wood war, he really has little time left, but he still has to live a few more years. He doesn''t want to grow old, but only wants to live to achieve his goal.


    "I know, but we have a chance to meet. There''s not much time, Mr. weasel. Give it to me first." Ling Xian pointed to weasel. She didn''t believe that someone could hide from the black stick and the explosion of Tao Yu in this distance and the narrow space of the private room.


    "Yes." the weasel put the container on the table, and it was enough to convey the message of the existence of the handle to the.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Compared with the "dawn" organization surging in the undercurrent, the goblins in Muye village live a different life.


    Muye village, Muye hospital¡ª¡ª


    The master looked at a large group of girls who wanted to learn medical ninja and thought with mixed feelings: "there are so many children who have only graduated for so long who want to learn from me. Is it the change caused by the fire shadow replacement to the village air, or is it the disaster of whirlpool Naruto following his own example and Yuzhi bozo running to find the big snake pill?"


    She said to the medical ninja on standby: "after all, medical Ninja needs precision rather than flexible chakra operation ability. First, check their adaptability. I''ll give it to you. Bring those."


    Therefore, the female tolerance of Inoue, Hatta and several Muye Xiaoqiang every day attached an angel standing side by side in front of the long table, with a dying octopus on the big scroll in front of everyone.


    Medical Ninja explained: "medical Ninja is to use your own chakra to accurately operate the treated chakra. This scroll will mobilize your chakra to affect the octopus. Try injecting chakra first."


    The four began to inject chakra under the guidance of medical ninja. On the one hand, they passed the test two months ago and started the system course. Sakura, who was reading a book, saw that only Inoue was sweating. He laughed and said, "Inoue, if you can''t do it, give up early."


    "Go away! While reading, you have been handed down by Master Kong. You can''t become an excellent medical ninja. I can''t spare you!" Inoue angrily went back. Although he was very impolite, he meant encouragement.


    After a while, "bang bang" twice, the scrolls of Inoue and Hata burst. Angel and Tiantian are very quiet, but the color of Octopus seems to be a little wrong.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 934

    "Ah, I''m sorry." Xiaotian, who broke the scroll, apologized quickly.


    The medical Ninja took a new scroll and explained, "no, it doesn''t matter. It''s a common thing in the early stage of practice. It''s a sign that chakra injected too much and too rough." he pointed to the octopus with some shaking tentacles and said, "it doesn''t seem to have no talent at all."


    He went to see Angie and octopus everyday, and suddenly he Tucao up: "I want to make complaints about soy sauce and mustard."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "Don''t say I''m convenient! My chakra is like this. What''s the matter!" every day, the Chinese wind girl''s mouth stinks, "clearly one bite can be treated. Why do you want to learn medical Ninja from Master Kong!"


    "That''s it!" angel simply rolled up her sleeves and showed the mark that she had left even if she had no injury. "Do you think the tooth marks look good!"


    "For that reason?!"


    "Let me try biting you! Ha ha!" angel showed her teeth and claws every day and approached step by step.


    "Wait, wait, I know, I''m wrong, I''m wrong. The girl''s skin is very important!" move back slowly every day. Although as a ninja colleague, you can talk, if renzhuli is crazy, he''s afraid, of course.


    At this time, the master came over, looked at Angie and said, "you really don''t have the qualification of conventional medical ninja, but you are my grandmother''s clan. Chakra is very sufficient and seems to be able to learn regeneration."


    "What''s the difference?"


    "The principle of healing damage is somewhat different. Being able to refine a large number of chakras is the basis," said the master. "Like my grandfather, because chakras are extremely large, I can repair the damage in battle with one idea. Although my chakras are also very large, they are not enough compared with my grandfather, so I need additional skills to help. Do you want to learn?"


    "Yes, yes! I learn! I learn!" angel was interested.


    "Then change your bad temper first! It requires a high degree of endurance and concentration." the master akimbo shouted.


    "Hee hee ha ha ha," Angie was amused. "I can tell. I''m very confident in these."


    Then he bounced his forehead hard. That''s amazing. That strange force made Angie fly directly and inlay it in the space of the bookshelf.


    "Well, grandma -" angel just wanted to call back with a vicious sentence. When she saw the master staring at her, she quickly climbed out of the bookshelf, smiled and shook her tail. "Sister master, I''m really confident. Teach me, ha ha ha ha."


    "This guy, with a very strong Ninja as bait, will always wag his tail and try to get to that extent?" he didn''t make complaints about the same day. "Ino and cherry sailed together almost once, and then glared at each other." don''t talk to me!


    Then they worked hard again. Definitely a best friend.


    "What about me?" worshippers are a little pathetic every day.


    "If you say so, I don''t suggest you learn."


    "Why? But if you keep exercising..."


    "No," the master raised his hand and stopped, "your chakra is general and lack of precision. You can increase in both aspects of continuous exercise. But your practice towards medical Ninja will affect the Ninja''s combat routine. Your practice has its own style. If you practice forcibly, it will affect your combat effectiveness."


    In fact, ninja schools do not systematically train medical ninjas. Generally, ninjas learning medical Ninja will affect their combat effectiveness. With ninjas'' military system and combat style, it is also extremely difficult to milk their teammates in battle. Therefore, instead of specially training medical ninjas, it is better to train more output ninjas and kill the enemy as much as possible to reduce the damage of the enemy. Medical treatment is mostly handed over to logistics doctors. If you want to be a "dark shepherd" who is also a combat medical ninja, it really depends on your talent.


    "Sister gangshou, what practice do I want to do?" angel raised her hand and asked.


    "Write down the books first." the master waved his hand and pointed to the books on one of the shelves.


    "... I know." Angie has touched and seen the seal of a family. Why not add a pile?


    Angel and gang''s gloves almost have other purposes - they''re not here now. Jiuwei''s seal is still so strong. Jiuwei said that the key was saved by the fourth generation of fire shadow. When he and Zilai''s contract psychic beast came to miaomu mountain, they must have a good impression and try to get the key. Is it still more convenient than matching the key?


    The girls looked at Angie, who had become clever, and some secretly said, "it''s worthy of ''Muye Sanren'' to see her like this. It seems that only Zilai and Master Kong can control her temporarily."


    Angie in class 6 has a stable place, and the goblins in class 9 are a little uncomfortable.


    "What should I do? Apart from the war, I don''t have a lot of opportunities to adapt to the blood limit." iglia complained when she came back from a task of only three or two miscellaneous fish.


    The most common manifestations of her ability are magic and blood explosion. The blood explosion has reached the level of turning everything containing iron into a high explosive bomb. Under the guidance of the real magic level of eight clouds, magic has reached the level of staring who will die. Why stare who will die¡ª¡ª


    Ba Yun''s illusion can turn the things painted into reality, but iglia''s illusion can''t be done because of the fundamental difference between blood inheritance and secret art. Once it is removed, all the feelings created in the illusion will disappear, and blood longan can''t do [monthly reading] to enlarge the moment to three days for painful torture.


    However, some people believe that once they die or give up hope, they will indeed accelerate the phenomenon of death. Therefore, magic creates death rather than giving painful damage.


    Mary commented: "for creatures with blood and iron products, it''s either ineffective or second kill your opponent. Your pupil technique doesn''t need to look at each other. It''s enough to look at your opponent. It''s either ineffective or second kill. How do you practice such blood succession limit in the village? It will cause trouble."


    "That''s why I said when there would be a war! Or if there were any tricks suitable for me that were a little gentle and could continue to output!" iglia felt a crisis. Her ability was basically instant, either 0 or 100% attack, and had no effect on her compatriots. She was very upset.


    "You''re enough. Piss asked us to stay as bait. I''m worried about where to practice the [Golden Wheel reincarnation explosion] that is said to split the moon." this is similar to Mary.


    Perhaps alfin is the most leisurely now.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 935

    The goblins unknowingly spent more than two years in the world of fire and shadow. During this period, the most feared thing of Claus piss did not happen. However, before the same big barrel of wood reappears, cronpis does not intend to let the goblins go home.


    Seeing the Goblins who had been bathed in the radiance of the "spear of heaven" and directly forced to rise a wave of levels, ordinary cultivation was almost meaningless to them. Now another major event happened in Muye village.


    Fire shadow Office¡ª¡ª


    "What do you think of the opinion of shayin village on the Zhongren test? Lord Huoying." Nara Lu Dai, who is still the assistant of Muye think tank, asked Kakashi sitting behind his desk.


    "Since shayin village is willing to take the initiative to take risks, we have no objection," kakassi said.


    According to Zilai''s intelligence, "Xiao" is going to start catching tailed animals.


    It happened that in the last tolerance test, I loved Luo because of a man''s pillar force, and Tuan Zang wanted to knock on shayin village again. Even if the violent walk was suppressed and did not bring any losses to Muye village, Tuan Zang still directly counted the Zhongren test as "a serious accident" instead of counting.


    Therefore, Kakashi plans to take the plan and open the village to "attract wolves into the house" under the guise of the "Zhongren test" jointly held by the two villages. The written test is in Muye village, and the second round of survival test requiring site is carried out in the desert of shayin village. I love Luo, the new five generation wind shadow. I''m willing to take the initiative to fish. It can''t be better for Muye.


    Nara ludai: "since Lord Huoying has no objection, do you want to send an invitation to other countries?"


    Kakashi knew it clearly and nodded in agreement with Kadai''s proposal: "I see. You can test the reactions of various countries."


    After taking office as Huoying, Kakashi did not compromise with all countries and was very conscientious in dealing with the stalls hidden by the aftercare group. After that, Muye village did not forcibly expand, but it did not lose anything. Basically in the cold war, I just take this opportunity to test the attitude of various countries towards Muye.


    However, the attitude of other big countries was really bad, and they all closed the door. But many small ninjas came to Muye village for various purposes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Because of the decision of Kakashi and others, the Goblins who were forbidden to go home by clauspis and threw them into the water in Muye village as a big barrel of wood bait burst into a pot.


    "What?! why should we take the Chinese forbearance test!" iglia rubbed the red beans into a folding fan and waved vigorously in protest.


    "I''m not interested in this either. Zhongren chooses to play the role of Captain independently in the future. If she can''t get an iron rice job like a school teacher or an administrative department in the future, it''s not as good as being diligent in taking orders." Mary protested together because of her income.


    "Less nonsense!" Hongdou said reluctantly, "this time our candidates are less than those in shayin village who became a younger brother. How can it be said! Bayun has carried it, and you should go too!" after that, he picked up one person in one hand and strode towards the registration point of the examination room.


    "I said," if you can''t go up, you can make complaints about your muscles. "Red beans feel that the weight of one hand does not even reach forty kilograms.


    "We don''t specialize in body art." x2


    "Forget it, I usually ask you to treat me to dinner. I''ll treat you to dinner during the exam." red bean suddenly relaxed.


    "Oh, the sun is coming out from the west?"


    "Is there anything whole in the meal?"


    "It is absolutely guaranteed that authentic fish, meat and seafood are available," said Hongdou.


    This is true, because the purpose of the middle tolerance test is fishing. Putting the test room (battlefield) in the desert of the land of wind can minimize the loss of cities and towns, but Muye village has a large number of soldiers. Do you need a place to go abroad? The best solution is to make up as many candidates as possible.


    On the other street, Angie just took the list from Ying. Since it was fishing, Zhu Li, who was used as bait, had to come out. Their class was originally trained as the final weapon. Even if it was for the safety of the village and the weapon itself, they also had the right to know some secrets.


    Knowing that she would be monitored all the time, Angie said to Ying angrily, "Ying, why are you so happy?"


    "That''s for sure." Ying seemed happy but actually a little uneasy. "The enemy organization that killed my grandpa may appear, isn''t it? Maybe it''s time for me to take revenge. I''ve learned grandpa''s skill and can... Take revenge."


    "Everybody, hurry to line up!" then Lin ran over, pulled them up and ran towards the examination room.


    During this period, there were many other people in the village.


    There is no doubt that a muscular man wearing sunglasses set up a stage and held a concert in the middle of a commercial street square.


    When Lin pulled the two people running in the street, she just passed here. There were a huge crowd of people. It is reasonable that the villagers should be relatively easy to exclude foreigners, but this muscle man full of rap was quite popular. Rap combined with the body-building body showing beautiful muscles caused waves of cheers.


    It happened to be the square. There were no buildings around to be a springboard. The three had to squeeze the crowd away again and again.


    "Yi?" Angie looked at the stage with consternation on her face.


    Ying: "hmm? Does Angie want to see a concert? Although I... Don''t quite understand this strange singing method......"


    Lin: "but there''s no waiting in line. Does Angie want to stay?"


    Angie: "no, it''s not like that. Hee hee, hee hee, ha ha." she covered her stomach and muttered and laughed.


    Through the nine tails, Angie realized that it was the eight tailed man Zhu Liqi Rabbi on the stage. In the last forbearance World War, she gave her father Bofeng Watergate some losses in the battle. At Watergate, she blinked behind him with her signature ninja and fought back in an instant. She almost stabbed the place where she and Naruto could not be born.


    Unexpectedly, eight tails and nine tails quarreled there.


    The reason is that eight tails noticed that nine tails (chakra) sealed in angel''s "belly" were obviously divided into two parts of different sizes, worried about the safety of nine tails. Anyway¡ª¡ª


    Bawei: "Hey, Jiuwei, your body is divided into two halves. Is everything okay?"


    Jiuwei: "you care."


    Bawei: "I''m concerned about your safety. If you can communicate with Bi through your host, maybe I can help you."


    Jiuwei: "I think everyone is like you. Only you can wag your tail to your cage like a pet!"


    Bawei: "don''t be so talkative. You have some chakras outside the seal, that is, you can control people''s body at any time. I think you should have a good relationship with her?"


    Jiuwei: "good ghost!"


    Bawei: "it must be good."


    Jiuwei: "absolutely wrong!"


    Bawei: "good."


    Jiuwei: "wrong!"


    Bawei: "good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 936

    Angie felt the seal on her stomach and thought, "hee hee hee, you''re enough. Where''s your high cold fan at Jiuwei? Who can tell me how to shield irrelevant information harassment?"


    I didn''t expect that the eight tailed man Zhu Liqi Rabbi came to Muye village to hold a concert, and I didn''t expect that the tailed beast was quarrelling and let Angie hear it clearly.


    "Angie has a stomachache?" Lin suddenly thought of something. She was surprised and squatted down to undress Angie. "Is there something wrong with the seal of Jiuwei? Show me!"


    "No!" Angie tightened her dress belt. She was wearing a dress similar to a short bathrobe. If she wanted to untie her dress belt


    "Let''s go, let''s go and queue up for the exam." Angela took the initiative to push the two people away from here. As long as she was away from the "signal" between the tail animals, she should be able to be quiet.


    A moment later, they came to the Ninja school building as the examination room. They saw that the teams lining up to submit the application form and receive the examination number in each village had lined up in the training ground outside.


    No way, line up.


    Ying lined up in front of the other two. Seeing the girl with soft blue and black hair in front of her, she nodded her shoulder and said, "Xiaotian? You''re also going to take the Zhongren test. Isn''t it a team of three? Isn''t there no one in your class?"


    "Ying? Yes, but because lumarujun of class 10 was promoted last time, I took the exam with Ding cijun and Inoue of class 10." Hata pointed to the two people in front of her.


    "Did you go too far near the fledgling field?"


    As we all know, the strength improvement of Xiaotian is beyond the specification.


    Ding CI never paid attention to the potato chip bag in her hand regardless of the surrounding discussion. Inoue was angry and shouted around: "take what you need! You have opinions! Besides, it''s not strong enough to become Zhongren! Otherwise, how can we be taken one step ahead by Luwan!" God knows how much pressure she has to invite Xiaotian.


    At the same time, Luwan, who was taking the exam as the examiner, sneezed. His strength was really not very good. He got the position of Zhongren more than two years ago by his mind. He was really shot while lying down.


    The team was moving forward slowly. Suddenly, a boy with golden hair on his head in orange overalls said, "Yo, everyone, I''m back!"


    "Naruto?! have you come back from your practice with master Zilai?!" Jingye was shocked. Isn''t this a fledgling field


    Hata said lightly, "Muye pill, what are you doing?"


    Muye pill is the grandson of three generations of Huoying and the little fan brother of Naruto.


    Angie silently put down her hand that was preparing to invite Naruto to eat balls. Although [Shenle Xinyan] had found it earlier, she always subconsciously wanted to beat it.


    I didn''t know that I was almost relieved by the flying Muye pill.


    "What?" Inoue was surprised again, stroking his chest and relieved, "that''s right. How can [transformation] be effective in front of white eyes?"


    Hatada closed his white eyes, shook his head and said, "no, Naruto gives me a different feeling. I don''t think he will admit it if he has seen it for a long time."


    "Oh ~ Hata, this sentence has a connotation." the girls before and after immediately coaxed.


    The young Tian''s face was like a ripe apple, and even the color spread to the whole body.


    At this time, Muye Maru''s friends came to plead for Muye Maru. It was disgraceful to be a "gunman" in the exam. Finally, Ding CI said, "Naruto is working hard. I believe he will not waver even if he misses an exam" and sent them away harmoniously.


    "Ding CI is very gentle to everyone," angel said. "At the beginning, I haven''t learned [transformation] and I can''t go shopping normally. Only Ding CI is willing to give me something to eat. Hee hee, Ding CI is too gentle. Do you really want to bear it?"


    "Ah." Ding CI nodded, "after all, everyone is working hard, ASMA''s teachers and parents are watching, and I can''t fall behind. But this exam is a deer pill problem, there''s nothing to worry about. He must be too troublesome and won''t have any problems."


    Angie''s eyes turned. She likes to fight recklessly, but she can also have a small abacus.


    The examination is to divide three candidates in each group into three different examination rooms. The examination room is completely closed, and even a bug can''t get in and out.


    Angie said goodbye to Lin and Ying, entered the classroom and looked around. Iglia and Mary were not there. It was a little difficult to collude and cheat. Did she have to make a big move at the beginning. She took the test paper back to her seat with many other candidates and continued to listen to Luwan''s test rules¡ª¡ª


    There are three questions in the test paper, which are 30 points, 40 points and 50 points respectively. Originally, the students in the same class were assigned to three examination rooms to do one question each. If the score exceeds 100 points, they will be eliminated directly. There are no rules except 30 minutes and no fighting.


    In this way, it''s safe for all three to do 30 points and get 90 points, but once there is a considerable number of 100 points, it''s easy to be eliminated as a low point, and you have to find a way to get 100 points.


    If only Mary could ask for help. She would contact magic.


    "Wait, lumaru is eccentric!" angel looked at the young field where lumaru is in class 10, which is good at communication Ninja!


    "Hee hee, see how I fix you, the unfair examiner." Angie put down her pen, walked to the door and punched the wall!


    "Bang!"


    This attracted the attention of the whole audience.


    "It''s all right, hee hee, just kidding. Don''t care." angel smiled and went back to her seat, put her feet on the table, tilted her chair and shook it.


    Outside the door, a wall broom "banged" to remove the [transformation], and changed back to angel''s Fox Tail split shape. The [Shenle heart eye] fully opened and went straight to the monitoring room. I just saw Luwan and my love Luo''s sister hand Ju. My little sister was watching the monitoring there.


    Without saying a word, she rushed all the way up, grabbed Luwan''s collar, and said fiercely, "I know all about Luwan''s opening a small stove for your companions! Ha ha, tell me how to pass the exam! Otherwise, I''ll beat you to death!"


    "How did you leave the examination room?" he bowed and put his hand on the huge fan behind him.


    But he was stopped by Luwan: "it doesn''t matter. It''s also a way. It doesn''t violate any rules I formulated."


    Lumaru looked very calm and said to angel, "it''s very simple. As long as you try to cooperate and get 100 points in the exam."


    Angie: "of course I know! You think I''m an idiot! Ha! The rule of prohibiting private fighting is to prevent us from damaging the walls of the examination room and discussing with our companions? It''s convenient to have Ninja that can be contacted!"


    Lumaru put on a slightly ironic expression and said, "I see. Does that mean in your opinion? However, in other words, is the tacit understanding and cooperation between your teams to this extent?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 937

    Angie was mocked by Luwan. After a moment of silence, she put him aside, sat down at the examiner''s position, turned on the microphone for broadcasting, and said to the examination room: "Hi, hi, ha ha, audition, ha ha, it''s not easy to stay separated and kill here. Let''s use it like this. I''m vortex angel, angel''s separated. I can''t do a problem. Ying and Lin can do 50 points or more. Ha ha."


    With that, "bang" disappeared.


    It''s not that she can''t do those questions. The questions given by lumaru really can be done as long as they are not Ninja idiots. In that case, why should she do more for herself?


    He bowed to lumaru who sat back and turned off the microphone and said, "if everyone does this, the examiner will really cry."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t." lumaru said. "Vortex angel is also very special among our generation of ninjas because of her identity. Usually, the strength of the examinee can''t compare with that of the examiner. Do you remember the last time someone was expelled from the examination room and overturned by the examiner?"


    Even in the written test, the Chinese forbearance test is also a way to strive for strength. Being able to cheat without being found by the examiner is a way to pass the test. Relying on strength, it is also a way to knock the examiner out before he is aware of anything, and then start copying the answers at will. But if you have that strength, you usually don''t need to take the Chinese forbearance test, and the village will directly give you a special tolerance Dangdang.


    I remember. But among these candidates, there are not many more powerful than me, but there should be many more powerful than you


    Luwan almost fell under the chair: "... You''re really welcome."


    Bow: "so, who was angel just now?"


    Lumaru: "anyway, it''s troublesome. That''s the status I loved in your family in the past."


    "I see. Is it the same as I love Luo?" when it comes to this, I can only nod. Thinking of the way I love Luo in the past, I feel that Angie seems quite gentle.


    Angel continued to put her feet on the table at will in the classroom, tilted her chair and shook it, sensed the surroundings with [Shenle heart eye], hummed the tune of self-made "fire shadow is all neuropathy", and planned to spend the excess time.


    It seems that there are not few people who can use various means to estrange the floor and convey information to their peers.


    Seven tail man Zhu Li also came to take the middle tolerance test?


    Angie tried to take advantage of the close enough distance between the tail beasts to communicate with the soul, and tried to pull the seven tails into the "chat group". After all, it was a tail beast that was forcibly attached by ralva and pulled away part of chakra. She was a little interested in it.


    But seven tails is a big flying insect, and like three turtles, they are speechless. Unfortunately, they can''t be used to pass the time.


    Let Angie some doubt is that although it is called seven tails, there is absolutely no induction error. Seven tails have only one tail, really only one tail. She tried to ask nine tails, but nine tails didn''t say anything.


    But what is that? People in one classroom "reached an agreement" to send collective percussion signals to other classrooms? Ning Ci''s idea? Of course, people with their own contact information tried to get in the way, but they had to give up because fighting was prohibited.


    At the end of the answer time, a question popped up and asked each three person group to write the names of their partners who can be abandoned on the back of the test paper. Only when the answers are consistent can they pass the test.


    "The soul is weak, and there is such a boring problem. Hee hee, haha, this kind of person who can only pass the white paper? Uh huh, Mary and Leah won''t be cheated by this low-level trick." angel despised her, but thought angrily, "The original me will probably be abandoned. After all, when I was a dragon grass goblin, my level was very low. Even if I went up in smoke, piss would only be sad for a few minutes, and then smile and create a new ''me'', because with the upgrading of piss, the re creation must be better than the original me, but it must not be me anymore. I can''t abandon the rules of my companions I like it a little, but these ninjas still have to choose when they make a choice between life and death. Is it fun to ask the same question as soul torture? Ah, it''s really annoying. Hee hee. "


    As expected, all the teams that abandoned one of their companions were out directly, because the first written test was originally a three person team test. If there were fewer people, they were out directly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Kakashi stood at the junction of the mountain on the fire shadow rock and the village wall, watching a large number of candidates and Ninjas supervising the examination leave Muye village.


    The proportion of Muye ninjas sandwiched among the candidates is quite large, which is also one of the manifestations of Muye village. Being unable to let go of these children is also one of the reasons why he is willing to become Huoying.


    For a moment, his eyes were fixed on a familiar figure running in front of his teacher''s mother nine Sinai''s maiden age, still as Petite as it was more than a decade ago.


    "Lin, you can finally run in the sun." Kakashi fell into memories. He remembered that when Lin just recovered her identity, she could only go out at night. During the day, she not only wore a mask to hide her identity, but also had to wrap all the places her body could wrap. This situation did not improve until seven years ago.


    Although Kakashi learned that the research department related to the root dark Department had done some disgraceful research after taking office as Huoying, he was also full of research desire for Lin''s immortal body at the cost of weak light, and even did a lot of things to Lin in the name of the village, but only this result that allowed Lin to walk in the sun can be thanked by them.


    Just considering that maybe I have to leave Lin in a few decades, I can''t help feeling a little sad. And it is absolutely impossible for him to order the resumption of inhuman research that turns people into undead as a shadow of fire.


    However, he is not standing here to see Lin''s sadness.


    After some time, a cold-faced handsome man who covered his face with a mask appeared a few meters behind him, kneeling on one knee and lowering his head.


    "Weasel, long time no see," Kakashi said. Because he had informal intelligence contact with the weasel, he became a shadow of fire and managed to restore the line.


    "Ah." the weasel looked up and said, "because there are too many people gathered in the middle tolerance test this time. One tail, three tails, seven tails, eight tails and nine tails are all here. Xiao doesn''t intend to take action immediately, but it seems that he has sent a team as a candidate to investigate. At the end of the test, renzhuli''s departure on the way back to the village is probably the best time to take action."


    "So that is what it is." or "what country or nun village" is the eye liner of "Xiao". What do you think? "Kakash asked.


    "I judge it''s the land of rain, but I don''t think it''s meaningful to carry out suppression. Xiao has strongholds in all parts of the tolerance world. Even if it''s the birthplace, it''s just the hometown of the leader. Sending troops to the main roads surrounded by those big countries will cause unnecessary vigilance of other countries." weasel immediately replied.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 938

    Kakashi was surprised when weasel told Kakashi that "Xiao" was headquartered in the rain country.


    Because Yuyin village is ruled by several shadow level mountain pepper fish and half Tibet, it is difficult to imagine that he will tolerate the nail of "Xiao" in China.


    But this explains something. Taking over Huoying''s position, he knew that banzang and Tuan Zang had a good relationship, but he hadn''t been in touch for a long time. Moreover, the Ninja sent to send an invitation to Yuyin village found that xenophobia was more serious there than in the past, and he couldn''t see banzang. Obviously, the village was hiding something. The subsequent sneak in failed.


    Kakashi asked, "what do you think of the information that Lord laiye told me not long ago that" Xiao "may be in the snow country?"


    Weasel added: "the leader of" Xiao "wanted to help snow country''s Fenghua snow princess to come to power, so as to set up a false headquarters there to confuse us, but I have a sister who failed as a ninja in" Xiao "


    Kakashi: what did the sunflower tell you


    Weasel: "no, she almost jokingly put forward the benefits of making a film about entrustment at that meeting, and then it was adopted by the leader. The above is my idea inferred from a series of piecemeal words."


    Kakashi: "... Anyway, I got your information. Sorry, weasel, the village owes you too much."


    Weasel was silent for a while, shook his head and said, "no, I''m just making atonement for what I thought at the beginning. Six generations of Huoying adults, although thank you for not directly asking, sister Kui, the truth she confessed to you is true, although she concealed something. This time, I''m here to say goodbye to you."


    Kakashi: "do you want to end the atonement? Or --"


    Weasel: "Xiao''s fund-raising stage is coming to an end, so sister Kui has lost the necessary value, and her relaxed tone is a hidden danger. Therefore, the leader agreed to my request for ''revenge'' from sister Kui. After leaving this time, I will kill her."


    Of course, this is only a superficial statement. Weasel doesn''t think Penn will make him meet sunflowers for that reason. He knows the situation well, but of course he should make use of the situation he can use.


    As for his confidence, which had been completely defeated once, there was another secret, which had nothing to do with the task, so he didn''t say more.


    Kakashi''s face under his mask was gloomy: "... Then you plan to let Sasuke know the ''truth'' of the extermination and let him kill you, so that the more desperate truth under the ''truth'' can be buried forever, right?"


    The weasel was silent for a moment.


    He is determined to die. As a qualified film emperor undercover, he is confident that he can maintain his current identity until he dies and hide all his secrets. But the premise is that there is no love from others. After he was defeated that night, all the major preconditions were gone.


    In recent years, he has seen that more social systems have brought tragedy to ordinary people and ninjas, and his ideal has been destroyed in his own hands after he took the step of exterminating the family. He also tried to assume that he helped his father put forward the bloodless revolution and helped the big snake pill to the top. What is Muye like now? If he can overcome the difficulties of comforting the inside and the outside, Muye will probably become a village with a leading edge in science and technology and strength. Of course, he has to ignore the ethical and humanitarian problems of some middle-class students in scientific research. If it weren''t for his estrangement from his people, his father still supported him to become the next Huoying. At that time... Unfortunately, he won''t have a chance without the ability to turn back time.


    Well, at least as a ninja, you have to die more meaningfully.


    Because some people are not strict, the weasel has to find Kakashi, who stands at the peak of power and popularity in Muye village and once respected his predecessors, to help cover.


    Kakashi knew that weasel acquiesced and that he wanted to ask for his own affairs. We all know the truth. Even from the perspective of conscience, some places are not easy to accept.


    Without more words, the weasel that met Kakashi turned into a crow and dissipated.


    "Is it really separation?" Kakashi sighed in his heart. If he could do it, he really wanted to find a better way for everyone to end well. Of course, he is not naive enough to believe that he can really do that.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Before the establishment of Muye village, the yuzhibo family naturally did not live in that place. Of course, they had other ethnic strongholds.


    In this era, it may be more appropriate to call it a relic.


    In the dome building like a cathedral, the sunflower sat in a very lady position on an old stone chair that took a few seconds to clean, and looked at the weasel standing at the door motionless.


    On one side of the wall, half black and half white Jue was looking at it.


    Bai Jue was very confused and forced: "although we disclosed the actual situation of the weasel''s'' mutiny Muye ''to the changmen and prompted them to come here to duel, when will we move?"


    Black Jue said, "this is a competition of magic."


    Weasel and sunflower are really fighting magic, but they don''t fight in magic right away. Magic space is the same room as here. There is nothing destructive to the spirit. It''s better to say that sunflower is still talking while drinking tea.


    Sunflower leaned on the stone chair with her legs crossed, leaning on the armrest with one hand to support her face, holding a teacup in the other hand, and said while drinking: "my stupid brother, you can''t see that this is the layout that the leader asked me to kill you? You really dare to come. Do you think I''ll deal with Xiao together with you according to what he said "Even if I may lose, you know, Sasuke has come out from Uncle snake to find you. Even if I lose by chance, you are not much better. Sasuke will certainly be killed by Sasuke. Sasuke who knows the truth will certainly retaliate against Muye village later."


    The weasel is still tall and cold: "sister Kui''s imagination is still so rich."


    Sunflower: "I don''t remember what imagination I showed you."


    Weasel: "it takes a lot of imagination to make me who I am now, whether it''s to deal with my practice by lying casually, or to sleep with [Huangliang dream], which can clearly make a big layout in the tolerance world."


    The sunflower chewed the tea cup and said, "are you saying I''m a fool?"


    The weasel closed his eyes for a moment: "I didn''t say that. Just, how far can your eyes see?"


    "Hee hee, about two kilometers? Compared with this, how many degrees are your eyes short-sighted? You and I are so close, but you can''t even see my face clearly? After all, you haven''t got the means to maintain the pupil power of kaleidoscope."


    Although a bottle of recovery medicine was used to replace a pair of big wooden golden eyes, the medicine did not have the effect of treating diseases and disabilities.


    Although the weasel was silent, he was stunned for a while before he said, "well, yes, sister Kui is such a person."


    I only see the literal meaning.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 939

    Looking back on the past, Yu Zhibo weasel had all kinds of interactions with "Yu Zhibo Yuekui". Although his righteous sister could say many words that seemed very philosophical and difficult to refute, and she could also say some valuable opinions in practice, it gave the weasel a sense of reading from the book.


    In short, sunflower''s "wisdom" depends on her information acquisition channels, and "strength" depends on the blood relay limit itself and the foreign objects to supplement the pupil force and chakra. Although the weasel cannot find out all, it has been confirmed that sunflower''s own level of thinking and skills is not much higher than ordinary people.


    So the weasel can fight at ease.


    He immediately solved the illusion to prevent the sunflower from using [Castanopsis flags] for thousands of seconds. He quickly printed with both hands and completed it before the sunflower reacted.


    The sunflower regained consciousness and quickly stood up. Unexpectedly, the weasel directly lost a suffering weapon with a detonator!


    This naturally had no effect on the sunflower. She took a magic sickle and stopped the explosion.


    The next moment, the weasel rushed up with a vigorous step under the cover of the explosion smoke, grabbed the sunflower''s hand that had just blocked the explosion, and turned upside down over her, like a hip-hop dance, with a continuous split rotation in the air, but this is not the kind of split to cross obstacles¡ª¡ª


    In this round, the sunflower was caught by the weasel and kicked dozens of feet. Then he somersaulted and grabbed her and threw her on it, making her whole head very funny into the ceiling.


    "How dare you hit me with body skill..."


    Sunflower''s vision was whirled by this series of attacks, and the whole goblin was stunned for a time.


    The weasel blocked the sunflower''s vision at this moment, which is equivalent to sealing the [Kawakami flag] that restrained him, and immediately summoned [suzanneng Hu] mercilessly. The red giant grabbed [ten fist sword] and cut at the sunflower!


    "Weasel!!!!!!!!!"


    Sunflower is a little angry. Even if her head is stuck in the ceiling, her body can feel the close terrorist threat of [ten fist sword]. She doesn''t dare to be careless. She wraps herself in a golden red skeleton outside her body and stretches out her bone hand to block [ten fist sword].


    The golden red skeleton then grew into a giant, opened the ceiling and let the sunflower regain its freedom. She immediately broke the wall, and one of her wings wanted to slide away.


    Knowing that the distance was bad for him, the weasel jumped. The red giant grabbed the golden red giant''s wings with both hands and made a downward force. With a "roar", it seemed as if a meteorite had fallen and plunged the golden red giant and sunflowers into the ruins of the building.


    A broken wall containing the Tuan Fan family emblem fell next to the sunflower.


    "The weasel can make me so embarrassed. Is it because of my tactics? Yiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyi


    Wooden dragons the size of [suzanneng] pulled out the ground around the sunflower and attacked the red giant.


    The wooden dragon can absorb chakra, and its powerful suction can even powerless turn the tail beast, so that the reincarnation eye can absorb all Ninja''s [hungry ghost road] will be invalid for a time.


    The weasel''s [xuzuo nenghu] movement is as fast and flexible as his own. A [ten fist sword] cooperates with the [eight close mirrors] to perfect attack and defense, block waves of attacks and cut off the leaders.


    Make the sunflower smack its tongue. She has been bathed in the glory of the "spear of heaven". The [art of wooden dragon] should be stronger than in the past. She seems to have forgotten that she used the scale of [wooden dragon''s skill] like a snake. Fuyue can easily break into slag with one basic attack. Later, she majored in Huadun.


    While the weasel is still killing the wooden dragon, the sunflower manipulates the golden red giant to turn over and open the distance. The golden red hands are printed in front of the mouth, and uses [xuzuo Neng Hu] as the medium to perform ninja¡ª¡ª


    "[Fire Escape - Impatiens skill]!"


    The mouth of the golden red giant spits out a series of fireballs like an aerial gun, but the volume of each fireball is comparable to [the art of Hao fireball]!


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    The wooden dragon that hasn''t been cut off was blown into wood slag in an instant. It''s not sunflower. The wood slag turned into a hot solid bomb and flew around with other fireballs.


    Attacks with entities are sometimes more effective than pure energy attacks. At least they will give the opponent a sense of physical vibration and affect his judgment and action. It''s probably nothing to the weasel. Maybe a little more energy and attention to other aspects can make the sunflower more comfortable.


    Then the sunflower''s eyes stared, and the pupil force injected into the flame: "[Castanopsis flags] look how you hide! You block, you dare to block me and beat you to death!"


    The weasel directly blinked back out of the scattering bombing range with continuous [instant body skill].


    The sunflower tooted her mouth. She was so angry that she immediately added a large wave of fireballs and manipulated these fireballs to continue chasing the weasel. The [art of Impatiens] can directly control the trajectory and range is also one of the characteristics of this art.


    Seeing this, the weasel closed his right eye and quickly turned his hands over: "[Huodun ¡¤ Hao fireball skill]."


    His fireball was several times larger than the last time sunflower fought with him, as if a huge fire wall was pressing towards this side. He has also been growing in recent years. Whether body art, ninja or illusion.


    However, as soon as the fireballs of both sides touched, one by one [Impatiens] fireball broke through the fire wall formed by [Hao fireball], and the castration continued to fly to the weasel.


    Sunflower has bathed in the glory of "spear of heaven", and all abilities have been significantly improved. But the last opponent was a big barrel of wood that was too powerful for humans, so this ascension could not be reflected.


    But the weasel didn''t fail to consider this possibility. He had already closed chakra''s eyes and suddenly opened them: "[sky light]."


    A thin wall of black inflammation was formed in his field of vision. Countless fireballs of sunflowers hit black inflammation one after another. Obviously, the scale is incomparable, but all of them are easily extinguished by small black inflammation.


    Sunflower: "cut, it''s a pity that the weasel won''t directly manipulate [sky light] to give shape changes, otherwise I''ve eaten him back... But he knows my moves and won''t die like that. [dimensional movement [D-M]]."


    She immediately moved the space to the black fire wall and planned to cut it down directly with [xuzuo Neng Hu].


    "[Shuidun ¡¤ shuiya bullet]." the weasel fought back the moment the sunflower appeared, and read her action.


    The sunflower laughed at how the poor water Dun could work for her. The golden red giant raised his lightsaber and cut it, but the weasel directly turned into a large number of crows.


    Immediately, the weasel''s figure appeared directly on the inside of [xuzuo Neng Hu], kicked the sunflower on the stomach and kicked her for more than ten meters.


    The sunflower was kicked dizzy and shocked in the dark: "how... My eyes didn''t notice it?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 940

    In fact, as early as the moment when the weasel started the black inflammation, he covered himself with the black inflammation chakra and escaped imperceptibly from the sunflower. What remained in place was a raven.


    Then, at the moment when the sunflower appeared, the weasel separately performed the water illusion that had dealt with Kakashi, and even took advantage of the wide field of vision of coral eyes to complete the so-called "look at each other" without accurately controlling the refraction of water, so that he could focus on chakra and attach his strongest illusion [monthly reading].


    Although the weasel''s split body dissipates directly due to the recoil of [Castanopsis flags], the [monthly reading] is a technique that can master time, space and quality. The split body is different from the noumenon, and being attacked and scattered will not affect the noumenon. Therefore, the [monthly reading] is still effective for that short moment, and this short moment is also lengthened by the characteristics of this illusion.


    "In the end, what''s going on?!" sunflower didn''t know her [monthly reading]. She didn''t know why all her attacks suddenly became invalid. She didn''t know why all the attacks of weasel began to ignore her defense and dodge and fell directly on her body. Even if she wanted to shield pain, it had no effect.


    After a while, she recovered. As a game character, she can check her HP. She has been broken countless times. She has been hit with several big holes and deep visible marrow wounds, but HP has not lost much. That must be magic. However, the pain that cannot be shielded is real!


    "Weasel!!! Enough... Die," the sunflower stares at the weasel with her right eye, and the star rotates in her eye, "this space is now under my control, [don''t God ¡¤ light]!"


    This is another use of [other gods], which is similar to [monthly reading], but can''t control the time of magic space, so we can only make a quick decision. The whole world was stained with the golden red of the sunflower, and the whole sky reflected the octagonal star pattern in her eyes, dropping 10000 golden lights, turning everything in the positive space, including yuzhibo weasel, into ashes.


    The magic space finally faded. The sunflower lay on the ground and couldn''t breathe in her mouth. Since she learned [pain passivation], she rarely felt the pain for too long. This continuous physical pain and mental blow that disturbed her strength made her unable to move for a time.


    The weasel stood twenty steps away from him and did not act immediately.


    Although he avoided the fatal blow of [Castanopsis fan Qianqian] and [other gods ¡¤ light] by separating himself, the release of [monthly reading] still put a lot of burden on his spirit and had to catch his breath.


    But he was professionally trained, with a much better mentality than sunflowers, and still looked like a high and cold: "next, I''ll turn everything just now into reality."


    The sunflower could not help shivering, but her body relaxed. She said in a deep voice: "enough... I wanted to deal with it casually... Be serious and end it."


    The sunflower manipulates the golden red [suzanneng Hu] to turn over, the coral eyes become golden, and a pair of four pointed stars appear in the octagonal star pattern in the eyes. This is not the eternal kaleidoscope, but the power of the "heavenly spear". The "heavenly spear" seems to give energy according to the bearable power of the blood itself. Therefore, this is no different from the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye with partial reincarnation eye ability.


    The energy obtained by the "spear of heaven" turns into essence, which is emitted from the sunflower body and integrated into [xuzuo Neng Hu].


    "[complete body must be capable]!"


    In an instant, sunflower''s [suzanohu] became a golden red giant counting in 100 meters!


    "No matter what tactics and tactics you have, it''s over -- [suzanenhu Golden Wheel reincarnation dance]!"


    The golden red giant held up the golden lightsaber and waved it down.


    At this moment, she felt her feet slip. It was the weasel who made a muddy ground at the foot of the giant with his water and soil Dun, which made her stagger.


    But it still makes no sense.


    This blow can be called a sweeping cut. The sword spread as wide as a sector of 30 degrees. In this process, everything came to naught. A mountain thousands away was directly cut into two.


    This move is not used when dealing with large barrels of wood. The mental burden of this move is really large. The 30 degree fan range is not as good as her other large-scale ninja. If it weren''t for the big barrel wooden peach style, the body would be invisible, and the body art would be very powerful. Sunflower used this move to serve the peach style at that time.


    "Hoo, it''s really cool to open and hang for a while. It''s cool to open and hang all the time. Although diligence and hard work gain the most practical power, the boundary of ordinary efforts is not high after all."


    Sunflowers use the power of "spear of heaven". Seeing this scene, some of them muttered intoxicatingly for a while, scattered the golden and red giants and landed with gorgeous wings.


    "Although I don''t think there will be a body left, I''d better confirm it."


    Suddenly, sunflower felt her hand was caught. It was yuzhibo weasel! Why are you still alive! Where did it come from?


    Then, she could only be turned over by the weasel almost irresistibly, rotated like a hip-hop dance, kicked dozens of feet and rolled in the air, so that her head was inserted


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Sunflowers were stunned. This scene is a little familiar? I was turned over twice by the same move?


    But it''s also helpless. Physical skill is really her weakness. Weasel''s physical skill can abuse her countless times even with a set of combined punches.


    She hurriedly pulled out her head and got up. She saw that the red giant cut [ten fist sword] at herself.


    "[suzanneng]!" she started similar moves with her conditioned reflex and took the chase of the weasel. Knowing that she was not good at melee, she immediately jumped back and tried to distance herself.


    But he was caught up. The golden red giant was held back by the red giant, and a bomb fell and fell into the ground.


    A broken wall containing the Tuan Fan family emblem fell next to the sunflower.


    "Soul light! [dimensional movement [D-M]]!" sunflower decisively lifted the "heavy" of [suzanenhower] and blinked into the air outside the attack range of [ten fist sword], put one hand in front of his mouth and "[Huodun ¡¤ Haohuo loss]!"


    Bigger than in the past, from top to bottom in the air, let this meteorite like fireball really turn into "meteorite falling from heaven"!


    However, there was no egg in front of the [eight close proximity mirror], and I found that I forgot to display [Castanopsis flags] in parallel because of panic.


    Just as she continued to exert her powerful fire escape integrated into her pupil power¡ª¡ª


    I don''t know what''s going on, suddenly I''m in [monthly reading] again. After being brutally abused by the weasel for a while, he reacts and offsets it with [other gods ¡¤ light].


    Sunflower found that her ninja and magic bombing could not cause substantial trauma to the [suzannenghu] of yuzhibo weasel, and could also use flexible body methods to cooperate with [avatar], [instant body] and crow to escape. I really don''t know how he knew.


    And once you use [Castanopsis flags] you will immediately be in [monthly reading]?!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 941

    The weasel''s tactical judgment and strangeness made the sunflower feel extremely difficult. The confidence that she had won the weasel in the past no longer exists and was replaced by cold.


    Driven by no confidence, she unfolded [complete body, beard and energy] again. Even if the weasel made mud under its feet to make it slip, it was useless.


    So, the sunflower smashed the weasel with a crushing blow.


    This time, she was on guard for a while. After confirming that there was really no movement, she released the [complete body, beard and energy] and flew away without landing in situ.


    "Eh? Why does it seem to revolve in the same area?"


    Sunflower found that she couldn''t fly out of the family land of yuzhibo.


    Confused, she confirmed several times. She didn''t find herself in the illusion. She couldn''t confirm more in the air, so she landed to see if there was any enchantment nearby that could confuse passers-by.


    Unexpectedly, the weasel rushed out of nowhere, grabbed her hand, turned around and kicked her dozens of feet like a hip-hop dance, then opened Chihong [xuzuo Neng Hu] and tried to seal it with a sword of [ten fist sword].


    The sunflower suddenly moved to tens of meters away. It was too late to care that a broken wall containing the Tuan Fan family emblem fell to the side and tried to fight back with other attributes: "[water escape ¡¤ water blast]!"


    The weasel jumped over, lifted his feet and rushed towards the sunflower like surfing. There was no seal. He immediately raised spiral water columns around him and fought back at the sunflower: "[water escape ¡¤ water tooth bullet]."


    This time, the sunflower learned a lesson and narrowed its horizon, ignoring all the water bombs controlled by the weasel.


    Don''t see how to deal with it?


    "[Huodun ¡¤ Haohuo extinguishes]!"


    Of course, a large-scale attack is directly used. Such a large-scale fire escape is enough to evaporate all the weasel''s weak water escape. The Shuidun seems to be controlled, so use [Castanopsis flags] to eat the weasel¡ª¡ª


    "Ah ah!" the sunflower screamed, several burns appeared on her body, and vomited colorless blood because of being swallowed back.


    The weasel manipulated the water by using the sunflower''s own water escape. The operation was large and rough. He forcibly intervened in the anti-control part with his own chakra. The moment before the water bomb came into contact with the fire, the weasel released the control and returned the control right to the sunflower, so he let the sunflower hit himself.


    Sunflower tried to stabilize her body while casting healing magic on herself. Suddenly, she saw the shape of the weasel flash in front of her and kicked herself out.


    In a whirl, the sunflower felt that the scene was more familiar.


    It seems that because of this flaw, the weasel has fully mastered the battle initiative. The successive attacks have made the sunflower''s body full of holes, but the hasty counterattack is difficult to work.


    At this time, she found herself once again puzzled by the "moon reading".


    "No, where does the weasel get so many pupils? The ordinary kaleidoscope is still blind when used like this? [don''t God ¡¤ light]!"


    The sunflower who broke away from the illusion was even more afraid. It was absolutely necessary to frustrate the weasel. Immediately open the [complete body must be able to do it], and cut it down with one sword. Still not at ease, the golden red giant raised his feet and stepped fiercely towards the position he felt¡ª¡ª


    "Poof!" stepping into the mud, the giant manipulated by the sunflower nearly slipped.


    When she didn''t care about this little detail, maybe the weasel''s instant body and split body were too deceptive. She continued to attack until she turned this area into a basin.


    "This time, there should be no problem?" sunflower is really tired even if chakra and Tong Li have a way to reply quickly.


    She dissipated the giant, landed in the middle of the basin and breathed.


    The next moment, she almost collapsed¡ª¡ª


    "Why are you still alive! Human beings! [Shuidun spiral pill]!" the sunflower, who had screamed out the weasel''s racial name directly, stored a blue ball in his hand and turned back to the running weasel.


    The weasel grabbed the sunflower''s arm, turned over and supported her, pressed the ball in the sunflower''s hand on the ground, blew out a big pit for nothing, kicked her dozens of feet like a hip-hop dance, and cut her with [ten fist sword]


    "Is it..."


    The sunflower almost rolled and avoided, and then almost hit the broken wall with the Tuan Fan family emblem. She recalled several details. Although they were different, the weasel maintained some rules: street dance shadowless kick ¡ú ten fist sword ¡ú broken wall of family emblem ¡ú monthly reading ¡ú stepping on the mud and starting again and again.


    "Is this, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!" sunflower knew what it was. This one in the intelligence was very famous. She focused on the content of notes. It must not be one of the tricks in the. In despair, she hugged her head and shouted.


    "It seems that you know this skill. So, this is your weakness -"


    "[charmspecialties]". Sunflower uses spiritual magic to forcibly pacify the spirit. Along with this sound, it calls out flowers and vines to bind the weasel, but it is a double stake.


    "- [Yixie Nami]." the weasel''s voice appeared in the opposite direction.


    The sunflower immediately turned back and launched mass terminatespecies against the weasel who had just reached the dead corner of the field of vision by using the stunt coral.


    "This is to prevent [Yixie Naqi] from turning back. It''s called deciding fate. In fact, it''s to let the subject fall into a dead cycle. If you don''t accept the real art, you can''t extricate yourself? What do you want to do with me!" she shouted.


    However, the weasel shrouded in magic turned into a crow and dispersed. Its body suddenly appeared in front of the sunflower and kicked her away.


    "I am in charge of your destiny, Yu Zhibo weasel. But it is you who decide your destiny."


    "Shut up! Don''t tell me this is meaningless except pretending to force! Kill me if you want to kill me!" sunflower rushed at the weasel unprepared.


    "Speaking of this, sister Kui didn''t treat me like this in the past."


    "When adults educate children, sometimes they don''t necessarily understand and accept what they have, but they can undoubtedly tell children as knowledge!"


    "That''s right. Therefore, there will be things that we can''t understand and agree with each other, and there will be such irreconcilable differences between us and our parents."


    Then she was "crackling" by him.


    The pain is so severe that HP does not decrease, but once again, the double part is the circulation part of the month reading.


    "Ah, ah... Why don''t you kill me?" sunflower was at a loss. She deliberately changed her playing style. Why did she skip the part and continue the cycle? Is this controllable?


    The weasel looked at the sunflower lying on the ground groaning with pain and said faintly, "kill you and resurrect it with [Yixie Naqi] or a forbidden skill similar to the big snake pill? Even so, it doesn''t make sense, and [Yixie nameI] was born for this."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 942

    Most of the people watching the play on the edge of the field are having an internal meeting¡ª¡ª


    Bai Jue: "yuzhibo Yuekui just started that huge [xuzuo Neng] really startled me."


    It was almost crushed.


    At that moment, Bai Jue thought that Yu Zhibo weasel had lost.


    Bai Jue: "but what''s the matter? As soon as I stepped on the mud made by Yu Zhibo weasel with water Dun and earth Dun, I immediately lifted [Xu Zuo Neng Hu] and fell down and lay still. It''s clear that Yu Zhibo weasel didn''t cause much damage to her? Or is it such a heavy burden?"


    Heijue: "unexpectedly, Yuzhi Bo weasel learned that skill, which even [Yixie Naqi] couldn''t get rid of - that skill."


    In Jue''s eyes, the weasel seems to be blind in one eye, but the other eye is still looking down brightly.


    The weasel looked at him, even though he fell from a high altitude and hit the ground heavily, lying quietly, breathing steadily, just like a sunflower falling asleep. He silently took off one of his lost bright eyes, put it in a small cylinder filled with liquid, and put it in his pocket.


    Blindness due to exhaustion of pupil force, writing wheel eyes on kaleidoscope is not the end. Once advanced into eternal kaleidoscope, pupil force can be recovered.


    Then take out the reserved yuzhibo waterstop eyes and stuff them into the empty eyes. Then he took out a small half bottle of potion and put a few drops in his eyes.


    He bought it with big wooden eyes. Although the other party agreed to give Yu Zhibo treatment as a deal at that time, it was impossible to meet. As a result, he sent a bottle of medicine to recover HP to the weasel through the special way of spy, and the weasel left a little for contingency.


    For example, now he has no intercolumn cells and medical ninja. It''s a little difficult to write wheel eye plug and play. He just solved it with potion.


    Just as the weasel was ready to seal the sunflower to a certain extent, a pair of huge purple flowers sprang out of the ground.


    Hejue was watching the war in hiding. The goblin side also sent flash twins who had the same ability as baijue and moved more freely because they didn''t belong to. At this moment, they killed Cheng Yaojin as a demon of the ontological plant system.


    The two flowers opened and aimed at the weasel¡ª¡ª


    "[Huodun ¡¤ Haoyan ball]."


    "[fengdun ¡¤ divine wind]."


    The divine wind rolled up the flame, the wind helped the fire, and the flame swept towards the weasel.


    "It''s sister Kui''s back hand to prepare in case of accident, or," the weasel was forced to fly back quickly and seal his hands: "[water escape ¡¤ water array wall]."


    Obviously, the water wall ejected from the bottom up was evaporated in an instant.


    Because of the wind direction, the use of [Tianzhao] will also be blown together. The weasel can only give up and immediately recapture the "Moon Flower" and accelerate its retreat.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, a flower stopped spraying and exposed the sharp teeth surrounding the petals to the sunflower, just like the blood of a wild beast. At one bite, she ate her in, closed the petals and squirmed, as if chewing.


    Another flower continued to spit a big mouthful of lightning at the weasel: "[Lei Dun ¡¤ pseudo dark]!"


    "Beep beep!" the dazzling thunder tried to push back the weasel again, but the weasel scattered into countless crows in the flashing field of vision.


    The weasel walked around from the other side through the smoke formed after the flame storm dissipated, approached quickly, clenched the bitter and aimed at the calyx of the flower.


    The huge purple flower stopped wriggling and sprayed at the weasel. The weasel subconsciously wanted to hide. When he saw the shot, he immediately jumped and caught it steadily according to its flight track, and slowly buffered a distance.


    After all this, the purple flower retreated into the ground and disappeared.


    This pair of weasels is really an accident in an accident. No matter how smart he is, he can''t make the most correct response in time in the face of completely unknown things.


    The weasel gently laid the things in his hand flat on the ground. It was a chewed flesh and blood blurred body, but it didn''t burn to ashes. He wouldn''t admit the "Moon Flower" wrong.


    "I want to pretend to be dead in this way. Sister Kui, even if you have gained great power through some methods, you have never really tried to grow up in the battle. You really haven''t made any progress," thought the weasel.


    From the pre battle dialogue, everything is under the control of the weasel.


    At the beginning, sunflower really meant to deal with it casually. She was indeed given the task of killing weasels, but at the same time, she also knew that she might be dissatisfied with her occasional disclosure in the past. If she was a spy, I''m afraid it would have been fatal, so she had to "die" once and change her identity. The body skin bag is not difficult to prepare based on what she learned from the big snake pill.


    After that, the over consumed residual blood weasel is left to Sasuke, who knows the real murderer of the family to seek revenge, to pick up the leak.


    The sunflower knows that the weasel has made up his mind to die. Can''t the weasel see that the sunflower knows and uses this? After all, from the beginning of "Moon Flower" calling itself "sunflower", identity has become an illusory thing.


    The weasel used the sunflower''s psychological pre emption to confuse the sunflower at once, so the sunflower''s mentality collapsed again. He left his original plan behind and wanted to be serious, but it was too late and [Yixie nameI] had been arranged. In reality, sunflower lost consciousness, and her consciousness fell into the illusion of endless cycle and dead struggle with weasel.


    After the weasel left here, Jue, who observed secretly, began to talk again.


    Bai Jue: "the guy who swallowed yuzhibo Yuekui just now feels like... Stealing what Kakashi wrote about lunyan and yeyuanlin''s body."


    Heijue: "what''s the purpose... Let your separation stare at it."


    He plans to continue to watch the fight between weasel and Sasuke. Although heijue and baijue can also act separately, their combat power is stronger when they are combined. They can deal with the shadow level, watch closely in the battlefield of nuclear ninja, and better protect themselves while collecting the best intelligence.


    In a few minutes¡ª¡ª


    Bai Jue: "... Ah, I''m dead and lost."


    Heijue: "......"


    Bai Jue: "it''s all one body. Don''t use that look. How''s my split strength? Haven''t you forced me to count?"


    Indeed, the flame storm from the huge purple flowers just now has to be taken seriously even if it is faced by the shadow level. In addition to the very useful ability in special industries such as hiding, concealment and intelligence collection and transmission, Bai Jue''s combat power is not much different from that under cannon fodder


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Flash twins came to a secluded place and confirmed that there was no pursuit, so they spit out the unconscious sunflower and kill it on the spot to start the resurrection magic in their sealed body.


    Shan: "I didn''t wake up."


    Light: "ah, I didn''t wake up."


    Shan: "what to do? Who to find?"


    Light: "... Think together."


    Death can''t relieve [Yixie nameI], otherwise the sunflower may be able to break away from [Yixie nameI] with [Yixie Naqi].


    The way to relieve [Yixie Nami] is to face up to the real self. I''m afraid it''s really difficult to take the sunflower''s mind.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 943

    The land of the wind, the desert of the devil¡ª¡ª


    This is a windy country with scarce resources and huge desert area, and one of the most dangerous deserts in terms of geographical environment. Of course, this is for ordinary people. It is relatively simple for ninjas with certain strength to cross this desert.


    For various military and other needs, there are strongholds at the edge and center of the desert.


    Now the stronghold on the edge of the desert is used as the starting point of the Zhongren test.


    The night before the examination began, it was a rest time for the candidates who came to Muye village for several days. Shayin village was considerate and prepared a buffet service like a grand dinner.


    In the corner of the restaurant where Muye ninjas gather, angel lies on the table and stares at another table separated by several Muye Xiaoqiang.


    "Why... They, they, can talk and laugh with ordinary people." Angie shared a room with her "peers" for the first time in many years. She was really upset to see them get together with Bayun and other Muye Xiaoqiang. Anyway, eight clouds, who are tired of walking, must be carried on their backs.


    Although her edges and corners have been smoothed a lot, she ignores what she has done.


    "Forget it, after this trip, I may be able to leave alone." Angie still didn''t get the "key" to safely open the nine tail cage, so she was looking forward to being caught to extract the tail beast.


    Extracting the tail beast will always leave a complete body. With the support of the strong vitality of the vortex family, the extracted tail beast will not die immediately. Therefore, as long as it is used immediately before the death, there will be no problem. The supplement of experience value punishment does not need to be considered.


    As she mended her head, she habitually tilted up her chair to put her feet on the table.


    "Wait! Angie, don''t do this here." Lin stretched out her hand to stop.


    "Ah? Why?" angel said secretly. If she doesn''t always do this, what''s the matter today?


    "This is in front of candidates from all over the world. Pay attention to the image," Lin said.


    "So, you are my mother!"


    "Excuse me, Lin, when can we have dinner?" asked Ying at the same table. She was the worst in class 6.


    "It''s an away game and a formal dinner. We''re not easy to move if shayin village doesn''t speak?" Lin whispered.


    "So, who''s that fat guy?"


    A fat Ninja like a sumo wrestler in caoyin village walked towards the long table full of food. As he walked, he was dripping and splashing a little viscous liquid.


    "Ah, ah!" the firefly began to sit still and had to hurry before the guy''s sweat polluted the food¡ª¡ª


    "Ah ah!" however, her voice was drowned by other ninjas, and no one wanted to eat a luxurious banquet soaked in the sweat of "fat pig" at this time!


    Different tolerance villages were originally different camps. After the fat man was instantly blasted away and the aftershock overturned the table, it evolved into a scuffle of blaming each other for destroying food.


    Finally, it was Zhu Li, a seven tailed man who was absent from the "dinner". A girl with brown skin and light green hair suddenly parachuted and flapped her wings into the room, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "Everyone, have you started exercising after dinner? I''m Fu from Longyin village. The purpose of taking the tolerance test is to make 100 friends. What shall we play? Poker? Grab chairs?"


    Because of a fool''s behavior that looks like naruto, everyone feels that they are like fools fighting for food here. Moreover, the purpose of slightly testing each other''s fighting style before the exam has been achieved, and the crowd dispersed silently.


    When Angie picked up the food on the ground, she squinted at Mary who climbed not far away: "come too?"


    "I picked up the fat one just now. It''s clean and edible. We were cheated by red beans. What''s the treat? Isn''t it public?" Mary said. "And Bayun can''t stand hunger and can''t afford to do such a thing. Although it''s messy because of the fight, there are still pieces of bread and a lot of dishes. It seems no problem to make sandwiches."


    "Hee hee, even if you live here, you don''t change to be stingy. I don''t think it doesn''t matter to eat directly." Angie picked up a large piece of meat on the ground and directly threw it into her mouth, chewed it and swallowed it.


    "Wait! Don''t pick up anything on the ground to eat." Lin, who was about to leave with Ying, pointed to Angie and shouted.


    "Ah? Why? Lin, haven''t you eaten worse things!" angel, who regarded Lin as a mother, subconsciously took her back.


    "That''s a task, sleeping in the open and between battles. Health comes first in peacetime! These foods were splashed by some people''s liquid Ninja during the fight just now. How can you eat the liquid of Ninja!"


    "My physique is OK! So you are my mother!"


    The firefly looked at the quarrelling two and touched his stomach: "but what should I do when I''m hungry? The next exam is in the desert."


    Angie turned her eyes and said to Mary on her hips, "since Lin said so, you can eat these dirty food yourself. Let''s go and find something delicious." then she took the initiative to pull up Ying and Lin and left together.


    Mary looked at it and muttered, "don''t you enjoy your family too?" she picked up a sack of "junk food" and prepared to leave, peel it or wash it. It''s also good as a snack across the desert during the exam.


    "Where are you going to eat? Let''s take a bath after dinner!" Fu shouted.


    Are you still there?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It is forbidden to go out at night in the magic desert, because large nocturnal animals will haunt and occupy the favorable time and place. They are hunters, and Ninjas may become their food.


    Angie''s goal is those animals. Killing one can eat for a long time.


    But she just looked at the thing caught by the animal under her feet and asked, "Ding Ci, what are you playing with?"


    Ding Ci was held and danced by the giant animal''s big pliers. What animal? There are several big pliers and many legs. It''s said to be a crab. It''s too long; It''s a scorpion, and there''s no needle in its tail; Just think of it as a giant lobster with strange shape?


    There are lobsters in the desert? Maybe it tastes good?


    "Stop talking nonsense and save me!" cried Ding CI.


    For qiudao fat people, isn''t this a guy who can solve it with one punch?


    Forget it, Angie was going to eat this guy. Ding CI used to be one of the few people who treated Angie well. Let''s get back to her.


    She raised her hand and shook her wide sleeves.


    A few big words came from the air: "long hidden whirlwind!"


    "Boom!"


    The lobster was hit hard on the back and suddenly went crazy. Ding Ci was thrown "ow".


    Angie: "hip hop, it''s none of my business."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 944

    "Hip hop, it''s none of my business." angel bowed to Ding Ci, re aimed at the lobster under her, and shook her sleeves: "[fengdun ¡¤ qianmianfeng]!"


    A hurricane was thrown out of his sleeve, with countless wind blades in the wind. In an instant, he cut the lobster''s shell, pliers and feet into countless pieces and scattered them on the ground, killing the lobster.


    Fortunately, there is no one else, [fengdun ¡¤ qianmianfeng] is a very weak ninja. Hitting the human body can cut the damage equivalent to the sword in the ordinary hand at most. Angela hit this wave of output boom on people is definitely the result of death without a whole body, which is enough to persuade most candidates to retreat.


    Then she pointed to a blow from top to bottom and rode on the head of the lobster. Because the lobster was still far away, Fu shouted, "dismantle my platform!"


    Fu got up, waved and laughed and shouted, "is this the dinner you''re looking for? I didn''t have dinner either. Do you eat it together? Do you play together later? Or how about taking a bath together?"


    "Hee, fool, you?" Angie looked at this type and felt some inexplicable rejection.


    Fortunately, Fu was immediately dragged away by two fellow villagers.


    "If she can leave alive, find a chance to introduce Naruto? So Naruto should have less time to bother me." angel looked at Fu and thought.


    At this time, Inoue, who was in the same class as Ding Ci, and the young field who temporarily formed a team, came late.


    "Ding Ci, are you all right? Are you hungry and dizzy?" Inoue ran to Ding CI lying on the ground and knelt down and shouted.


    "Ah, ha ha, ha ha... Did you run out to look for food when you were hungry? Did you get killed because you were too hungry and lack physical strength?" angel smiled.


    "I wouldn''t eat such a thing!" Inoue felt sick when he saw the lobster dismembered by angel.


    Xiaotian said, "I said... This is delicious after removing the poison."


    "Is it poisonous!" Angie was surprised. She almost didn''t eat it.


    "Has Hata ever eaten such a thing?" Inoue noticed the other hand.


    "Ah, yes," said Hata with a bitter smile, "after all, I eat a lot, and it''s not good to add too much burden to my family."


    Inoue: "fledgling field, you really don''t have anything in your body if you eat so much?" she thought that if fledgling field has such an appetite, how should you prepare for food when you enter the desert?


    Hata forced a smile and explained seriously: "I asked Master Kong to read it two years ago. I said it was because my eyes had increased the extraction and consumption rate of chakra. As long as the body had spare power, chakra would continue to be produced in large quantities from cells and consumed between the body and eyes. The result was that my strength was very strong, but it was difficult to preserve."


    "Excuse me," angel doesn''t want to hear this, "since Xiaotian has eaten it, can you help me poison it? Someone here is hungry and dizzy. You want to eat it yourself. I killed it. I''ll split it with you?"


    "Ah, yes, no problem. But --" Hata seemed to muster up his courage and asked, "is Naruto okay?"


    "... don''t ask me, he hasn''t returned to the village now." but it''s also true that Angie is very concerned about Naruto''s movements from time to time, because it will be difficult to deal with that guy when he comes back, she said, "Hee hee hee hee, Xiaotian is at ease. I asked him that his practice in miaomu mountain has ended. Now he is visiting Huozhi temple with lecherous immortal. I don''t know what additional practice he is doing, but it''s not far from Muye village. I should go back to the village next week."


    "Well, didn''t you just miss the Zhongren test? Naruto''s trip was too unlucky?" Inoue said. "The temple of fire is the place of ASMA''s friends. Is it really worth practicing? Naruto is actually willing to give up the test?"


    "Hee hee, no, no, it''s impossible." angel waved her hand in disgust. "Most of them are lecherous immortals who haven''t returned to the village for a long time and don''t know the examination deadline, but Naruto simply forgot. Although he worked hard, he is that kind of fool, hee hee hee haha. Well, help me move this big lobster back to the dormitory before the onlookers arrive?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sixth class, who was assigned to many processed "lobster meat", was very happy.


    Considering the feeling of the rest after a full meal, the three people can eat it for a week, and the meat of "lobster" is also rich in water, Lin put the rest into [Shenwei] space, and the others let Angie divide into multiple copies and seal them in the paper symbol, because¡ª¡ª


    It''s not safe to put eggs in one basket. The next round of examination is the battle of survival in the desert, and convenient supplies are necessary.


    Angie agrees with this very much. After all, she knows that even if she is safe for a few years, the [Shenwei] space will be connected to the big snake pill.


    The next day''s test content was nothing special. Half of the candidate teams held the "heaven" scroll and half held the "Earth" scroll. Different teams set out in batches from different places to collect the "heaven and earth" scroll and reach the central stronghold of the desert to enter the third round of knockout test.


    The "heaven and earth" scroll contains different chakras. Opening it alone and opening it together will produce different effects, so it can''t be forged.


    Less than half an hour after departure, Angie found a team with general strength and different scroll chakra from her own scroll by relying on the perception ability of [Shenle Xinyan], solved the problem of three times, five times and two, took away the scroll and gathered the scroll of "heaven and earth".


    When she came to the back of a sand dune to avoid the wind and sand, Lin asked them to surround, spread out a map and draw on it: "look, our next task is not just to complete the exam. I just need to use [Shenwei] to reach the central stronghold immediately. These days, we are following this route to attract and find potential enemies targeting human column strength."


    The firefly asked, "does the enemy really dare to come?"


    Both Zhu Li and Zhu Li can use the tail beast chakra. It''s worth mentioning that Ying has learned the forbidden art through the guidance of inheriting the "relics" of the earth spider family collected by Tuan Zang. As long as she is given time to prepare, it''s not impossible to destroy a wave of shadow level with one blow - the premise is that her energy is not disturbed, and she can successfully launch and hit.


    Lin: "you don''t have to attack directly, Angie. You are a perceptual type. If you find that similar abilities deliberately aim at the ''that'' in your body and my body, if we are unable to fight with it, write down the other party''s affiliation, and report to the superior after this round of examination."


    Angie: "hee hee haha, who are you talking to? It''s up to me. But in fact, the surrounding teams are hiding from us. Haha haha. They know themselves very well."


    Ying: "wait, that means our combat intelligence has been leaked? It''s clear that we didn''t exert our strength as much as possible last night."


    Angie: "Hey, Lin and I are the ones who suppress our strength. You only have the forbidden art except Shuidun, aren''t you


    Ying: "woo... Angie bullies people ~"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 945

    The firefly, who was mocked by angel as "only forbidden except water escape", was a little cute and angry.


    In fact, Angie is a bit of a textbook boasting about fireflies. You know, the famous second-generation fire shadow thousand hand gate in Muye village is almost a person who "only has forbidden art except water escape".


    Lin saw that they seemed to be off the topic and immediately stepped in to correct them: "Ann, an experienced Ninja can judge his strength just by his every move. But..."


    Ying: "but?"


    Lin: "generally speaking, if you reach that level, you won''t take the Chinese forbearance test. It seems that even if you don''t take the Chinese forbearance test this time, there are other things to happen. But the good thing is -"


    Then Lin smiled and closed her hands and said, "maybe those things have nothing to do with our task. They just give candidates who can preserve their physical strength and reduce possible interference with the task. Compared with the strong ones who stare at the tail beast, the casualties caused by the battle between candidates should be much smaller. In the past three days, we will walk away from others as far as possible according to the planned route in the desert."


    A lot has really happened.


    For example, on the first day of the exam, some ninjas in shayin village gathered together to deal with a single team. Although it is not impossible according to the rules, it is meaningless to rely on the number of people to pass the exam, and people with insufficient strength can not pass the next round of personal strength test.


    The Ninjas in Yuyin village are also carrying out Penn''s orders and trying to investigate renzhuli and Ninjas with growth potential in other countries. They fight for different teams and run after confirming information. They are not active in seizing scrolls, which makes people suspicious. They also have perceptual ninjas. Since it is safer to explore the teams with perceptual ninjas at the end, they are careful not to enter the perceptual range with such teams as far as possible.


    So the sixth shift of Muye village, whose original task was to deal with those people, didn''t meet them on the first day.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Muye ninth team with goblins also avoided the war as much as possible, because they were originally reported by red beans without authorization and had little motivation.


    At the beginning, the examiner who took the scroll by magic manipulation gave them a pair of "heaven and earth" scrolls and another team five fake scrolls.


    Mary manipulated a puppet sheep to be rode by Bayun and walked with iglia.


    "It''s getting so hot during the day, but it was so cold last night." Bayun looked up at the hot sun and said.


    "After all, it''s a desert," Mary, who led the sheep, replied casually.


    "Well," iglia showed off, "it doesn''t matter to us. The water and food specially prepared for Bayun were ready last night."


    Ba Yun: "... I''m sorry. I''m weak. I''m worrying you."


    Mary: but Leah has done almost nothing. Even if you call yourself captain, you have never encountered a battle that must be commanded by you to win


    Ba Yun: "but... My magic is best learned by Leia. If there is a battle, it should be better protected."


    Mary: "......" she secretly said that she was really sorry that she didn''t have a chance to use the maximum power of reincarnation eye? It''s something that could open a hole or split the village in half if you''re not careful.


    "?!" Mary turned to look at the direction of the wall of the outer stronghold.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The oversized sandstorm is coming from that direction." Mary grinned. Before her voice fell, the sky began to turn yellow.


    "Oh, it''s not good. I have to find a place to take shelter." Bayun is a little confused. With her ordinary human body, she will have difficulty breathing or even die of dehydration in the event of a sandstorm.


    The sandstorm rolled in and swallowed up everything along the way, whether it was a large desert animal passing by, a sporadic green cactus, or an oasis that could not be used as a hunting stronghold and supply stronghold.


    "Never mind, leave it to me." Mary raised her hand and opened the magic array, "magic world earth."


    A hemispherical earthy yellow translucent shield is raised from the ground to protect the three people.


    Ba Yun poked the shield with his finger. Seeing that there was a ripple and an entity, he worried: "won''t it be buried by the sand and become our grave?"


    Goblin Tucao: "how can we make complaints about sandstorms and raise the elevation by several metres?"


    Soon, I could see nothing but the sand.


    This class found and responded to the sandstorm in advance by reincarnation eyes. In other aspects, it was not so lucky. The team with props and Ninja just to cope with the situation was OK. Other teams could only fall one after another in the sandstorm.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the sixth class, Angie and Lin are in good health. The firefly has no top in the fierce wind and sand. For a while, she lies on the ground, covering her mouth and nose for breath.


    "Hoo, Hoo... I can''t. can I find a place to take shelter?"


    "But this area --" Lin Fu leaned down and patted Ying Ying''s back, motioned her to calm down, looked up and looked around. Although she couldn''t see clearly, she also knew that there would be no such convenient place. It would be good if she could use Tu Dun to make a wind shelter wall or even a cave, but there were no such ninjas here.


    Suddenly, she thought of a plan, raised her head and said to Angie with a smile, "Angie, seal the space around us with sealing, so it should be able to avoid the wind."


    "What do you think of sealing? The ancestors of whirlpool know that sealing is used as a tent, and the coffin board can''t be covered. Hip hop, ha ha." Angela murmured. She felt four paper symbols from her wide sleeve, scattered them around, sealed them with one hand and "[tetragonal seal boundary]."


    The four pieces of paper around each unfold a translucent single-sided boundary, which is connected in pairs and then capped, forming a cube boundary to block the sandstorm.


    Lin: "although I don''t like Tuan Zang very much, it seems that he teaches Angel well."


    Angie: "in the end, I have to understand what he can do in addition to reading the knowledge and urging me to work hard. Originally, this was a seal technique used to suppress the flow of imprisoned ghosts and evil spirits, to stop the wind and sand, ha ha."


    Ying: "it''s a good skill if you can use it. Thank angel. Unlike me, the skill handed down by our family can''t do anything except damage."


    Lin: "well, let''s not worry about our different division of labor. Take a break and replenish it now."


    Angie listened and took out a few storage paper symbols from her sleeve. Before the exam, Lin and Xiaotian handled the "lobster" dressed in countless meat kebabs overnight and unsealed it from the paper symbols.


    After eating for a while, angel shook her hand holding the big bamboo stick, turned her head and looked at the central tower stronghold in the magic desert, hurriedly ate all the "big lobster" meat in her hand.


    "The target appears?" Lin asked in a deep voice.


    "No, it''s Fengying. I love Luo into the enchanted desert." angel said.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 946

    Angie reported her perception and judgment to Lin: "Lord Fengying, I love Luo into the enchanted desert. I feel that some examinees'' vital signs are declining in that area, so they come out to save people. Fu also went there - after all, she was a kind fool like naruto last night."


    Lin thought for a moment and said: "... We really can''t leave them alone. The purpose of this exam is to test the reactions of various countries and lead out the enemy. If we let the Ninjas of our village and allies die because of natural disasters, the cart before the horse."


    When Angie heard this, she got up and patted her chest and said, "ha ha, give it to me. Lin will take care of Ying here."


    Lin narrowed her eyes and looked suspicious: "Angie, you don''t think that the enemy may appear when people gather. Are you going to rush forward to fight? It''s all written on your face."


    Then she made a seal: "I''ll supervise you, [separation of shadow skills]." the shadow at her feet wriggled, copied a shadow, rose, colored, and became another Lin.


    Two people go together.


    However, in order to rescue the two class village ninjas who fell due to dust storm on the road, she still had to separate. Angel also divided several fox tails to help.


    "Absolutely don''t mess around. Absolutely, absolutely don''t be arrogant and belittle the enemy. You know," Lin told her again and again, and Angie helped the rescued to leave.


    This is also her recognition and confidence in Angie''s strength, but Angie''s fight is always positive a, which makes her worry from time to time.


    Angie ran along the direction of perception alone in the thick dust storm.


    Finally, out of the sandstorm, I first met Fu who seemed to have done good things and was as elated as shopping.


    "Oh, I haven''t seen you all day. I heard that you are a celebrity. Is your name angel?" Fu waved to Angel very familiar.


    "Where are your teammates?" angel asked.


    Fu seemed to wake up, looked left and right, and then patted her forehead. Ha ha said, "someone called for help just now. I was in a hurry to save them. I accidentally separated. It doesn''t matter. They can bear it. They''ll be fine."


    "Shangren came to take the middle tolerance exam?"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah


    "Angie was speechless. She was really not good at dealing with such fools.


    Suddenly, behind the nearby hillside, a tail beast chakra burst into the sky and burst like fireworks.


    This aroused Fu''s concern, pulled angel up and shouted, "this is our kind''s cry for help. Go and save him."


    Angie''s nine tails also raised their heads.


    [does it feel like a guarding crane? It''s a shame to be dragged around by two humans even though there''s nothing to do with that level of sealing.]


    [Jiuwei, do you have the right to say.] Angie said secretly.


    Jiuwei "bang" for a while. The seal of shayin village is garbage, which makes me love Luo sleep hard, otherwise shouhe will come out. Is it comparable to the "eight trigrams seal"?


    He didn''t say a word. He crossed his two forelegs and pillowed his chin, ready to see a good play.


    Angie also wanted to meet the enemy who dared to play a tug of war with me, so she smiled and agreed with Fu.


    "[flame wing]." the tails behind Angie turned into chakra and condensed again into a pair of scarlet flame wings. The Nine Tailed chakra is used, which is completely opposite to elfin''s cangyan.


    "Oh, Angie, your wings are so beautiful." Fu praised.


    "Ah... Thank you," Angie said for the first time that someone in the world praised her non-human "organs" for their beauty. She responded slowly and quickly flapped her wings to take off, "ha ha, let''s go."


    Fu soon opened several pairs of bright and transparent wings like dragonflies and followed them: "Na Na, how about my wings? They are also very beautiful."


    "Yes, yes, very beautiful, very beautiful."


    Soon, they crossed the hillside and saw the wind shadow of the Five Dynasties. I love Luo stood motionless on the sand. It seemed very painful. A cyan chain built by chakra was dragging the tail beast from his body and shifting their sight along the chain. At the end was a bareheaded mage sitting cross legged. He was playing the lute in his hand. It seemed that he was using the lute to play and cast spells to extract the tail beast from my love Luo.


    "Fu, that extraction seems to be very strong." angel''s perception, before long, I''m afraid a tail will be pulled out.


    "Go and save him!" Fu rushed down to me.


    I love Luo also noticed someone and shouted, "don''t come!"


    Regardless of whether she wanted to pull the chain to "tug of war", unexpectedly, the chain was "electrified". After a burst of "beeping beeping", Fu fell down.


    The pipa master immediately accelerated his playing and added an additional spell: "[mana ¡¤ immortal except from suction]."


    Another chain was inserted into Fu, so fu couldn''t move in pain.


    Angie stopped in the air and was surprised: "it doesn''t look like a" dawn "person. She dares to catch two tailed animals at a time. Whether she can do it or not, it will cause international problems. Who on earth?"


    "But maybe it''s just what I want." Angie estimated whether the nature of her opponent''s moves and her own arms could deal with the chain.


    Lei Shenjian can cut off ninja, but the use of chakra by Pipa master is not like Ninja; The red fishing rod can catch chakra, but the weakness is sealing.


    Why not kill the caster directly?


    Because Angie wants to take the man''s extraction method and release nine tails safely.


    "Just to my liking!" Angie''s wings erupted with a burst of red inflammation, galloped down like a rocket, felt a few paper symbols from her sleeve, flew around me, and sealed with one hand, "[Quartet seal and boundary]!"


    The cube enchantment enveloped the two people. The enchantment imprisoned the chain chakra flow and forcibly suspended the extraction of the pipa master.


    Angel fell outside the border, knocked on the border and said, "five generations of Fengying adults, Fu, are you okay?"


    "Oh, did you see me being caught to save me?" Fu said happily, knocking on the inner wall of the border, crying and laughing, "although I don''t know why I don''t feel liberated at all."


    I love Luo Ze''s reproachful tone: "what are you doing here? I should have told them to deal with it alone. How can anyone find here?"


    "Hahaha, you have to deal with it alone, but the civet cat in your stomach seems to be strangled by the chain and starts shouting for help to us, hahaha." angel was immediately amused.


    Yiwei: "I''m not called smelly fox!"


    Jiuwei: "really, that''s a pity."


    "Woo!" Angie suddenly sobbed, looked down at her stomach and found that she had been stabbed into her body by the pipa master with a chain, "what, this speed."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 947

    Angel and Fu Zhu Li saw that I love Luo was caught by a Pipa master, and a shouhe was about to be pulled away, so they went to rescue me.


    As a result, the pipa master''s combat effectiveness didn''t say first. He really had a set of ability to deal with human pillars. Three times and five times divided by two, Fu and angel were also caught by the cyan chakra chain pulled away from the tail beast.


    "So I told you not to come." I love Luo said, paused, and said to angel, "your name is vortex angel, don''t you know vortex Naruto?"


    "Why mention him at this time?" Angie was a little unhappy.


    "Because I saw Fu''s character and your last name, I couldn''t help thinking of that person. I became the wind shadow because of him." I love Luo suddenly entered the mode of nostalgia.


    Fu also put in her mouth: "I also have that kind of important people. I made up my mind to take the tolerance test and make 100 friends for the sake of wood related talents."


    Angel couldn''t bear it: "this situation can jump out of the way of getting out of trouble by interrupting ''memories''


    I love Luo copied his hands and calmly analyzed: "in short, thanks to your sealing, it''s much easier now, but I still can''t fight back. Since I have ordered the troops in my village to stop approaching, no one should come to save us. Fortunately, there are three people here. I think he should be unable to seal three tailed beasts at the same time."


    "Simply put, just support him and give it to me." angel smiled, pressed her hand on her stomach, twisted it, and forcibly untied part of the seal with her existing ability.


    For a moment, the red chakra turned into a real storm and gushed out of angel''s stomach. The extraction of angel by the chain was like a winch with out of control engine, and the speed flew up.


    To be exact, Angie took the initiative to deliver nine tail chakras to the pipa master.


    Soon, the big head of nine tails tied by chains came out directly from angel''s stomach.


    "Angie, you -" Jiuwei''s head stared at Angie.


    [Jiuwei, you always want to be free? Since that guy helped to make a hole in the seal, I''ll let you out now.]


    Angie said to Jiuwei gently.


    The two people protected by angel''s border were somewhat frightened.


    I love Luo: "Angie, are you crazy? Indeed, this chakra may ''hold each other to death'', but you may also die!"


    Fu: "wait, it''s true that Angie didn''t leave me to save us. I''m very happy. Don''t be so decisive to die for us. There must be some way to do it again!"


    "Hee hee, hee hee, ha ha..." Angie smiled. This time, she smiled without evil spirit and catchphrase atmosphere, and said, "you know, no one will be happy because of being a man. I will keep the share of Jiuwei chakra to ensure immortality, but as long as it is free, I will no longer be a natural person who hates people?"


    At this time, the pipa master was very frightened.


    Since a human pillar force I love Luo took office under the support of a part of Sha Ren, there are always people who worry that a tail may control me love Luo and harm the village. Therefore, human pillar force cannot be a wind shadow and must be separated from another human pillar force, even if it kills the original host.


    It was under such circumstances that he was ordered in the face of danger. Everything was for the peace of the village.


    The reason why he shot Fu just now is to stop him from getting in the way on the one hand and try to challenge his limits on the other. He is very confident in the seal and wants to know what degree he can reach. Since the establishment of shayin village, they have been responsible for sealing the tail beast. Regardless of stability, it is not very difficult for them to pull away the tail beast and producer column force.


    Even other tailed beasts should be just a little stronger. Originally, there is a lot of margin to seal one tail. As long as you have more mana and time, sealing other tailed beasts should be no different.


    If you can seal multiple tailed animals at the same time, and even give some color to the nine tails of Muye village, Muye village can no longer treat them as little brothers.


    He thought so until nine tails were chained.


    Unexpectedly, after that, Angie unexpectedly lifted part of the seal and asked him to pull nine tails out of Angie''s body!


    He wanted to take the chain back, but several gold chains in angel''s body tied around the outer layer again, entangled with the cyan chain, and tied a knot on the double-layer surface of physics and chakra!


    But he still can only try to pull the chain out of angel''s body, otherwise the nine tail chakra instilled along the chain like a flood will burst his body!


    Soon, the whole nine tails were pulled out of angel''s body. As soon as angel lifted the [Vajra blockade], the nine tails, who restored their freedom, broke the cyan chain built by [mana ¡¤ immortal addition and absorption].


    The huge nine tail lowered his head and bared his teeth and stared at the pipa master.


    Just now it was dragged out like a tug of war, which was also a shame for it, but Angie fulfilled her promise to set it free. Because Angie treated Jiuwei differently from other humans, the big fox that changed the host a little bit was not good for Angie, so she was ready to vent her anger on the pipa master who tried to "get" it.


    In my opinion, it was the pipa master who pulled out the nine tails while Angie''s seal was loose. Of course, the pipa master''s psychology of blowing all his life does not exist.


    "[mana enchantment ¡¤ thousand arrow column]!" master Pipa immediately launched the hexagonal column enchantment. He can''t wait to die.


    Jiuwei patted it with one claw, and turned the boundary and the pipa master into dust and stains in the desert.


    "It''s over!" Fu was stunned. She thought she was strong because she could hit her bald head that made it difficult for her to move.


    I love Luo explained: "that''s a family proficient in seal spells in our village. They are mages, not ninjas. They don''t have general fighting skills."


    What Jiuwei doesn''t see most is the human beings who are proficient in sealing. Obviously, their strength is not very good. They can kill themselves with one finger, but those people can lock themselves in a "small black house". Obviously, they are forced to live in it and have to pay rent - they are forced to use their tail beast''s power.


    After a little relief, nine tails raised their heads and roared loudly, trying to stretch out. Suddenly set off a burst of towering dust around, as if it were surging.


    Angie collapsed because she was suddenly pulled away from the tail beast and collapsed to the ground. She had to cover her face with two sleeves to avoid gravel from getting involved in the seven orifices. I was surprised. This roar alone raised such a momentum. It''s really a mobile natural disaster. Although being made into a pillar force is out of human selfish desires, does it also include human desire for peace?


    Because Angie is weak, the [Quartet seal barrier] is unable to maintain and disappears.


    I love Luo raised his hand to hold up a large sand wall and stop the momentum caused by Jiuwei for Fu and angel.


    "Hey, are you okay? Don''t die." Fu rushed to Angie and shouted in her ear.


    "I can''t die." Angie untied her clothes a little and looked at her stomach. She looked at chakra''s most concentrated stomach because of the seal of nine tails


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 948

    With the help of Fu, Angie slightly lifted her clothes to check her belly. Fortunately, the diamond mark did not disappear because she was pulled away from the tail beast.


    This is the Yin seal of the master of thousands of hands. It constantly stores excess chakra seals at ordinary times. If necessary, it can achieve the effect of instant healing, strengthening attack and improving speed. Skilled users can also rely on the low output and micro adjustment of chakra in the Baihao seal to achieve the effect of staying in Yan Qingchun, improving body function and keeping body function in full bloom..


    Over the years, many female ninjas have become disciples of the master of martial arts. The weak can become doctors and the strong can become combat medical ninjas, making a lot of contributions to the medical cause of Muye village. But the only internal disciple who can learn this skill is chunye Ying.


    But what kind of blood does Angie have? [Shenle mind eye] it can perceive and counter perceive. If necessary, as long as it is not visually detected by the naked eye, even if it is only separated by a layer of paper, it will not be found by ninjas specializing in perception. So close to the place where they practice alone.


    Untie the Yin seal and add chakra to herself. Angie felt much better, so she sat up and gently pushed away. She seemed to want to be excited and hold her Fu: "it''s all right, but you''re more hurt by the chain."


    After all, people don''t have the ability to heal themselves.


    "I''m fine," she said.


    I love Luo said, "thank you for saving me, but what should I do now?"


    Opposite the sand wall, Jiuwei is still there, shaking and stretching his muscles and bones.


    Angie: "if you don''t stimulate it, you''ll probably be fine. Don''t annoy it first. When it''s stretched out, it''ll leave by itself. We''ll talk about the rest later."


    Suddenly, several huge javelins flew in the distance, which were hung with detonating symbols, causing a huge explosion on Jiuwei.


    However, it''s useless. At most, it can stain the beautiful fur of nine tails with a little dust.


    "Five generations of Fengying adults, it''s agreed that there is no army in your village?" angel squinted at me. Of course, she had already found that the attacker belonged.


    "... was originally prepared to prevent my violent walk," I said.


    Fu said, "I think I think you look very handsome. You should be popular in the village. Can''t you believe it?"


    I love Luo: "you also understand that people''s pillar force is in the village......"


    During this period, more and more ninjas gathered here and attacked Jiuwei one after another. Not only Sha Ren, but also Shangren and Zhongren sent by Muye village joined the battle.


    Jiuwei was angered and finally restored his freedom. These damn humans just wouldn''t let it go. Even if the casualties were heavy, should they get his power?


    Waving its claws and tail, it attacked the Ninjas trying to surround it.


    I love Luo began to manipulate a whole large area of desert sand to cover everyone.


    "Yo, I''ll go too!"


    Fu seemed to be excited by the momentum and wanted to intervene. She was stopped by my love Luo: "this is an event caused by our examination organizers. It has nothing to do with you. Take Angie and go!"


    "Wait, we are already friends. How can we leave our friends and run away!" Fu shouted.


    "Why?" Angie still sat on the ground motionless, and she didn''t understand at all.


    In her perception, it is true that examinees and a few chakra are weak. Maybe ninjas who do chores in the exam are constantly away from here. However, ninjas who attack Jiuwei and continue to move here are increasing.


    A whirlpool twisted in the nearby space, and Lin with Dahe and Ying fell not far from the column force of several people.


    Lin: "Angie, the boundary and separation have disappeared. I think you must have messed up."


    Ying: "Angie, are you okay? You won''t... Die?"


    Angie: "no, although I was pulled out by a strange bald head with a strange spell, I kept an extra nine tail chakra for myself! Hee hee hee, I won''t repeat the mistakes of some people."


    "I''ll talk about something later, but I have to stop it now." Dahe jumped onto the sand wall made by I love Luo, and his hands tied their seals, "[mu Dun ¡¤ Shuhai''s birthday]."


    A large number of trees pulled out of the desert in violation of geography, trying to bind the body of the seal nine tail.


    "Lin, help me stop operation Jiuwei together; Ying, prepare the forbidden art now." Daiwa ordered, or she was not included in the battle range because Angie was pulled away and the tail beast seemed weak.


    "Understand." x2


    Lin directly enabled the three tailed chakra borrowing mode, wrapped in a tailed animal''s coat and rushed towards Nine Tailed animals.


    The firefly put his hands together and printed: "[earth spider flow prohibition solution ¡¤ groundbreaking]."


    "Hee... It''s futile. Why do you have to play nine tails? It''s obviously cute." Angie thought. She noticed that all the natural energy around her gathered to the firefly, but this kind of energy was very thin in the desert.


    Shortly after the two launched their operations, other candidates arrived. It is the class of two shayin villages, and the third class of Ningci, Tiantian and Xiao Li of Muye.


    "I love Lord Luo!"


    "I love Miss Luo!"


    "Teacher Kai is fighting too! Let''s help him!"


    "Wait, Li, don''t be impulsive! That''s Jiuwei!"


    Kai also noticed this side. He immediately opened the [eight door dunjia] and kicked the tail thrown by nine tails to one side. He turned back and shouted, "don''t come here! This is not the battle you should participate in! Watch me burn, youth!"


    I love Luo also shouted to the disciples who care about him and stopped them from approaching: "this is not a war. You shouldn''t gamble your life here. The future of the village needs you!"


    "Ready!" the firefly shouted with her hands folded.


    "Five generations of Fengying adults, please try to contain Jiuwei and let everyone retreat at the same time." Dahe said to my love Luo.


    I love Luo not far from the firefly also felt that the energy was terrible. While giving orders, he patted his hand on the sand: "[prison sand burial]."


    The large area of sand under Jiuwei suddenly turned into quicksand. Together with Daihe''s Mu Dun, he tried to pull Jiuwei underground.


    "Hateful human!" nine tails kept tearing apart the wood Dun on his body, using his limbs and tails together, and he was about to climb up.


    "[forbidden art ¡¤ angry sky]!" at this time, Ying''s forbidden art was launched, and the white light rushed into the sky with her as the center, and then fell sharply at nine tails¡ª¡ª


    "Boom, boom -" the terrible white light explosion violently impacted the back of Jiuwei. With the quicksand of I love Luo, it directly blew out a depression with a radius of tens of meters in place, and Jiuwei fell inside like a spinal fracture.


    Before the soldiers could catch their breath, Jiuwei jumped up like a carp, jumped out of the pit, and directly trampled on more than a dozen ninjas who had no time to dodge.


    "Everyone is human!!!!!! you have completely angered me!"


    Nine tails opened their big mouth. The red and blue two-color ball chakra gathered in front of their mouth to form a black ball. With a loud roar, the black ball turned into a light gun and shot out!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 949

    Jiuwei was disheartened by the forbidden art of firefly. He was so angry that he immediately sent a [tail beast jade] to the people!


    There seems to be no one at the scene who can carry [tailed beast jade] face to face.


    Lin focuses chakra on the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye and wants to transfer with [divine power].


    Kai was spewing blue gas and was ready to fight to open the [eight door dunjia] and kick the [tailbeast jade] away.


    I love Luo trying to control more sand into a shield.


    Daiwa tries to develop a more powerful wooden Dun to influence Jiuwei chakra''s move to interrupt Jiuwei.


    Other ninjas either help defend, or attack Jiuwei to offset the trajectory at least a little


    However, the light cannon, which seems to be enough to evaporate everything, stopped moving and gradually disappeared before destroying everything.


    "Hee hee, it''s pathetic to look at it." angel had stood at the forefront a moment ago and raised her hand to absorb the [tailbeast jade].


    I saw her original normal looking red eyes, which had covered the whole pair of eyes, concentric circles around the pupils.


    By the way, Angie''s poor is Jiuwei.


    Looking at this group of humans, I really want to vomit. They are desperate to attack Jiuwei and protect the new generation of ninjas from this "mobile natural disaster". Later, they will also try to seal it, but it must be a tragedy of adding another person''s strength. In that case, why do you provoke Jiuwei?


    Maybe it''s true that they protect young people''s hearts and are willing to pay their lives for it, but in the end, they are just a group of silly white sweets brainwashed and used by the guys who spy on the power of the tail beast.


    Angie was really upset. I always feel that somewhere in this scene is like looking at myself. What is the purpose of their birth? Whether it is from the fire dragon grass goblin polluted into a evil spirit, or "reincarnation" to the vortex family, it is really nothing more than


    "Hee hee, Jiuwei, come with me to other places to ''play''." angel flew to Jiuwei, and her whole body burst into a solid red chakra.


    The red color expands and deforms rapidly, and directly becomes a red translucent nine tail almost the same size as the nine tail.


    Dahe was surprised: "Angie has nine tails chakra, but chakra doesn''t feel like nine tails?!"


    I love Luo: "it''s probably based on the shape change ability of a small number of tailed animals chakra, and integrate a large number of their own chakra for casting. However, what a huge chakra." he is an experienced person. He often uses ordinary sand and his own chakra to integrate into the crane watching chakra to display the crane watching ability, which can improve the sand strength and reduce the risk of violent walking.


    The red nine tails manipulated by angel raised their front paws and gave an intimate hug to the genuine nine tails. Nine tails seemed to be mad, so they wrestled with nine tails angel.


    "[Vajra blockade]!" Jiuwei Angel immediately shot several chains from her body, pulled Jiuwei''s limbs out of balance, took advantage of the situation, raised Jiuwei, grabbed its tail, whirled her body with the tornado gyro, and threw Jiuwei out.


    Jiuwei flew for nearly 1000 meters in the air. He didn''t come back until he fell on the ground and rolled several times. By the way, he changed the terrain of the desert a little.


    After flying so far, the [King Kong blockade] could not be maintained for a long time. Jiuwei rolled up and saw Jiuwei Angel running towards it.


    It''s very big. Even if you run for nearly a kilometer, time will soon pass.


    "What do you mean?" Jiuwei stood up this time. Instead of grabbing like a beast as usual, he clenched his fist and hit Jiuwei angel on the forehead.


    Nine tail angel also waved her fists. The two fists collided in the air, and the shock wave set off a sandstorm around.


    "Why, you still have such power. What are you?"


    "Jiuwei, the existence of another ''I'', whether the ''spear of heaven'' or the reincarnation eye, don''t you look at it? I have to thank you for this. If you imprison your chakra that I can use when bathing the ''spear of heaven'', I can''t do it. Even if I leave you, I can live Jiuwei," angel said.


    "Really? Human beings peep at all the ways to gain power for their selfish desires, but fear that the same kind can get the same things - so I just think it''s very interesting to watch quietly. You got those things, not for those human beings. What kind of hatred will you bear? Do you actually turn back against me?"


    "Hee, hee, hee, I''m here to save you, Jiuwei." although Angie was laughing, she showed a trace of grievance.


    "[Vajra blockade]." angel summoned the golden chain again, tied nine tails, and ran away - away from the Zhongren examination room.


    After a while, because of the distance, the chain broke up without chakra''s support. Jiuwei spread his legs and chased angel. He felt that he cared more about angel than going back to abuse those mole ants.


    No, no way. It may be curious about angel''s inner being, another creature that has never been seen in the past, and its experience different from that of previous generations, or unhappy to see herself being copied.


    Two giant evil foxes ran for more than ten kilometers in the desert and crossed several Liusha rivers and valleys that human beings could not easily cross.


    Nine tail Angie stopped, turned around, faced the direction of nine tail, opened her mouth and revealed Angie''s body. She said, "there should be no interruption here for the time being. Even Lin won''t use [Shenwei] to drag me back, hee. It''s mainly that I want to talk about, such as your safety and freedom."


    Jiuwei opened his mouth and didn''t fight this time. He was not a fighter. If those humans didn''t always make trouble with him and find an excuse to make trouble, he wouldn''t bother to pay attention to humans, and the tailed beast didn''t have to eat.


    "Hum ~" nine tails bared their teeth. Even if they didn''t want to fight, because of human''s malice to it, it won''t have much good face in the face of angel, who has been a little black house for some human elements.


    "What is the safety of our tailrace? As for freedom, if it is not human, we are not as comfortable as before," it said.


    "That''s it. If Jiuwei continues to fight there, even if he can kill many people to vent his anger, he will be sealed in the end."


    If there are acquaintances of angel in this world who hear some gentle tone of angel, they may be frightened. However, her spiritual body slept on Jiuwei fur for more than ten years, and was naturally closer to Jiuwei.


    Nine tails: "......"


    It found that it seems so. Tailed animals sometimes use chakra to open a private stream. Once there was a tailed beast that was hard to get to the human column. The force was dying. As a result, it died before it had time to transfer. The tail beast has immortality. It''s not easy to get resurrected. It''s not long before it''s sealed by humans.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 950

    Angie saw that Jiuwei didn''t speak and hurriedly said, "peace of mind, I didn''t bind your ideas, otherwise I wouldn''t raise more than ten years to release you. Hee hee, it''s okay, really, after all, I don''t need to borrow your chakra to protect my life in the battle now. Since I don''t need it, why should I make up my mind about you, or --"


    Angel suddenly lowered her voice: "Jiuwei, do you feel like an abandoned pet?"


    "Shut up! Damn, human beings lock us up as pets, wantonly use our power and hate our power at the same time, hum."


    Angie: "... So, hahaha, Jiuwei, you admit that you are a pet."


    "I''m not a pet!" Jiuwei said. How can you catch those unimportant words.


    "You are, ignoring the size and chuck quantity, aren''t you a furry fox? How comfortable your fur is to sleep? I''ll remember it all my life."


    "Don''t remember! I''m not a pet!"


    "You are."


    "I''m not!"


    The two big foxes fought with their claws and tails on the spot. For a time, the mountains shook and changed the surrounding terrain again.


    "Hee hee, Jiuwei, you will also show this expression. Believe me, since I no longer need your strength protection, I will not make up my mind about you. Isn''t that common sense?"


    The fire shadow of the early generation of Jiuwei dark road picked himself up with one hand and said he was too dangerous to seal. What''s the matter? Psychosis?


    Ah, at least Angie sings and says that fire and shadow are neuropathy. In Jiuwei''s opinion, the Tuan Zang in huoyingzhi village of the Five Dynasties is relatively normal.


    Yes, Jiuwei thinks Tuan Zang is normal. In its view, human beings seal the tail beast without authorization for power and selfish desires, and discredit the tail beast''s reputation. Since humans are such creatures, Tuan Zang is certainly a normal person.


    After a while, Angie released the "tail beast mode", the body broke away from the nine tail encirclement, stepped on the tip of one of its tails, turned over and fell to the ground.


    "It''s enough to explain after making so many traces. Jiuwei, it''s too late to leave. Maybe I''ll make full preparations for sealing when I see them next time."


    "Why do I have to hide from humans?" Jiuwei thought that it would be better for humans not to provoke it again. He sat on the ground and raised his head. The red and blue spheres converged again, and the black sphere expanded rapidly.


    "Nine lamas, it''s me who''s in trouble for you to deal with the aftermath," angel''s reincarnation eyes flashed and raised her hand.


    "Where do you know my name!" Jiuwei glared at Angie and didn''t report his name, which means he never opened his heart - it really didn''t plan to do that.


    "Don''t you like it? Hee hee, is it Aojiao? If I make you angry, I''ll apologize first, [gaohuang chanlingzun]."


    Angie took Jiuwei''s [tailbeast jade] on the spot, and then reproduced it several times. She held high with one hand, holding a black sphere larger than the nine tails, looked up at the nine tails and said, "nine lamas, when you have a way to ignore human sealing, what will you do? Retaliate against human beings? Or pursue freedom?"


    This is also Angie''s heartbreaking question - about her two lives.


    "Hum, boring." Jiuwei proudly said, "I know that human beings are such boring and self righteous creatures. Obviously, most human beings are just like this, just small creatures, but they have to put themselves in the center of history! If it weren''t for human beings, who would care about human beings!"


    In this world, there are too many animals larger and more powerful than humans, including the three immortals in the location of the psychic beast "Muye Sanren".


    If the six immortals and their descendants had not taught chakra and created ninja, mankind would have no means to compete with most animals in the world.


    Maybe it will become the development of scientific and technological civilization, but it is a hypothesis after all.


    "Really," Angela smiled bitterly, "it''s a pity that the master of my soul is not the level of playing tricks by inferior creatures. It has no reference value. It''s really a afterthought. Then -- don''t die nine tails. This [tailed beast jade] can''t hold up, hee."


    The original launch of [Gao Huang Chan Ling Zun] was just to show his power to calm Jiuwei. Who ever wanted to increase his power several times, but he couldn''t get used to it and couldn''t hold it for the first time.


    As soon as the voice fell, angel launched the [tailbeast jade] in her hand!


    Of course, it won''t explode in situ, but even if it reached dozens of kilometers away, the shock wave caused by a burst of mountain collapse in the distance still made Angie roll in circles and fly into the sky like a broken kite, and then she was photographed on the ground again by nine tails and one claw, further smashing a big pit more than ten meters deep on the ground.


    Angie coughed up a mouthful of blood, her body was torn in many places, and her blood flow was not stopped. Although she could recover quickly by vortex constitution and nine tail chakra, there were a lot of blood stains on her body: "hee hee, you will be considerate of me, nine tail. After all, I can''t explain that she wasn''t hurt by the real nine tail."


    Jiuwei: "hum! I''m not so kind. You just threw me away!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The tail beast war in the magic desert had nothing to do with the ninth class in Muye village. Soon after the sandstorm retreated, they quickly rushed to the central stronghold, submitted the "heaven and earth" scroll and passed the exam.


    Then look at the "scenery" of the desert through the window of the lounge.


    "What''s that?" Bayun asked when he saw the explosion in the sky like the falling sun.


    "Oh, what a spectacular explosion," iglia read. "It must have gone up in smoke."


    Looking at Mary in the distance, she closed her reincarnation eyes and said, "angel finally said goodbye to the nine tails in her body, and elfin successfully mixed in from the six generations of fire shadow. In this way, none of us will be alone."


    Ba Yun listened and said with a smile, "yes, I''ll congratulate you when I go back this time."


    She and Angie are not very familiar. She knows each other through elfin. As a person with "monsters sealed in her body", she has compassion for each other.


    "However, I really envy that I can do it on my own. Unlike me, not only is my body too weak to become a ninja, but even the monsters in my heart depend on elfin''s help to get rid of them." she continued, "I passed the Chinese forbearance test by cheating against the rules. Although I dreamed of becoming a ninja in the past, is that really good?"


    Goblin belly Fei ninjas also talk about cheating. What they want is cheating?


    But Bayun''s practice really broke the necessary rules - he arranged everything with the illusion imperceptible to the examiner before the exam began.


    "Have you ever considered not being a ninja and concentrating on painting? Anyway, the guy who uses his position to call you casually is dead." Mary asked.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 951

    Mary saw that the test could not go on, so she asked if Bayun, who had always been very negative about the task of Ninja, had considered giving up being a ninja.


    After all, they have learned everything they can in Muye village. Their strength and tricks have not been improved since a year ago. It''s time to leave when Angie''s problem is solved. There is no need to carry out the plans originally scheduled and since then, which are almost trying to obtain the "key" of the nine tail cage. Ninja wants to resign from Ninja. It''s nothing special in peacetime when armaments are not tense.


    "Could it be that you also want to transfer?" eight clouds asked.


    "Probably, considering the village life, maybe." iglia said that she had known each other for a while. Bayun also guided her magic and said that she should be alone.


    Their resumes are orphans from other countries. It should not be as troublesome as the Ninja family when they leave the village. Iglia seems to forget the blood they hold, even if they are regarded as demons to exterminate the family.


    But what Bayun said surprised the goblin more: "otherwise, let''s go together. I don''t want to stay in a place like Muye."


    "Ah?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Because shayin village opposed the action of Pipa master sent by the faction that I love Luodang wind shadow, Jiuwei unsealed the examination room, making the follow-up of the tolerance test impossible.


    For the time being, Muye village can only put aside the matter of investigating the responsibility of shayin village. After Muye Xiaoqiang became Zhongren according to the performance of ninjas taking the exam in his village, he hurriedly released the task of investigating the whereabouts of Jiuwei.


    Angie, who was at the center of the incident, was left in the hospital for observation.


    The nuclear bomb Ninja class has nothing to do for the time being, but out of Angie''s sensitive identity, the ninth class is busy preparing to leave Muye village as little trouble as possible. Because Claus piss forbids them to go home now, they have to live in this world temporarily. They don''t want to be tied up in Muye village, nor do they want Muye to make trouble for themselves.


    Yu Zhibo residence¡ª¡ª


    "So, elfin is going to leave Muye village with Leah and Mary?" Bayun, a guest, said to elfin.


    Elfin was silent for a few seconds.


    She thought: "calm down... I don''t remember being close to Bayun to the ends of the earth. Although I don''t understand."


    Aierfen knew Bayun''s heart knot. She always thought that Muye village wanted to be unfavorable to her. If the five generations of Huoying Tuan Zang hadn''t taken a fancy to her power, she felt she would have died long ago, because she felt that the three generations of Huoying really wanted to kill her, because her parents died in a fire for no reason¡ª¡ª


    Transport chakra to a useless fire escape, a ninja who can''t kill, and die in an ordinary fire? Normal?


    In order to help Bayun get rid of the monster in her heart, elfin used [human Tao] to peep at Bayun''s soul, so she knew. The fire was actually a real illusion that Bayun resented that he couldn''t be a ninja and created a monster, that is, it was Bayun himself who killed his parents. In order to make Bayun feel better and prevent Bayun''s heart from selling himself to Muye, elfin never revealed it.


    It is not surprising that Bayun, who suspects that Muye is bad for her, has had several "friends" to communicate in the past two years.


    But it''s just not strange.


    As an ordinary friend, elfin doesn''t mind doing some exchanges and mutual assistance. She''s very grateful to Bayun for covering for them more than two years ago. But it''s hard to live together.


    "Well, do you want to take a test?" elfin said.


    "What test?"


    "The monster in your heart, I did help you kill her, but your dissatisfaction with Muye village hasn''t disappeared, so she hasn''t disappeared, if you can''t overcome it yourself......"


    Before aierfen''s voice fell, Bayun immediately grabbed the oil painting knife and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll try."


    In recent years, although Bayun rowed in the task due to physical problems, her magic has been unfavourable, which greatly increased her confidence than when she was a few years old.


    "I know." elfin snapped his fingers. "I''ll let the monster in your heart see you. Of course, you must face the lost memory well, [charm], [monthly reading]."


    The surrounding space suddenly became the starry world in Bayun''s painting. Around it, there were paintings painted by Bayun to express his dissatisfaction and resentment against wood leaves.


    There is only one painting exception, that is Bayun''s self portrait.


    However, the people inside climbed out and turned into evil spirits!


    "Who are you?" Bayun was horrified by the evil appearance.


    "My name is Edo." Edo looked at Ba Yun and said, "this is our second meeting, but you haven''t called me since you asked me to do things for the first time."


    Ba Yun''s mind suddenly poured into a large number of clips and couldn''t help holding his head tightly.


    "I remember, you killed my parents!"


    "What are you talking about? I''m you, you''re me, I just killed the people who hindered your growth. Speaking of it," Edo turned to elfin, "this guy also committed suicide in the name of a friend. I took advantage of your naive guy and never let her live."


    As soon as the voice fell, a sharp claw appeared behind elfin, which made her fall in a pool of blood.


    IDU is a little surprised. She knows the way Bayun fought with elfin when he ran away. Shouldn''t she use [daofan] or [Yixie Naqi] to offset the damage at this time? Iduko is ready to consume more than a dozen round eye flowers on elfin''s head.


    Suddenly, Bayun''s oil painting knife pierced the back of Edo''s head.


    Edo felt incredible: "why! I did it for you!"


    IDU is the dark side of Ba Yun''s heart, so she can see that even the negligible darkness in people''s hearts, whether parents or teachers, is not unfavorable to Ba Yun, but the heart that wants to hinder Ba Yun''s growth because of fear of the power of Ba Yun does not completely exist. Even if it helps him grow, it just wants to use it.


    Perhaps love exists, but in the Ninja system, it must be mixed with various factors based on interests and safety.


    So Edo killed those carriers that may have adverse factors for Bayun.


    "Why did you kill me for her?" Edo asked.


    "Because she is my friend," said eight clouds. Edo split from head to foot and smashed together with the magic space.


    Elfin, who had repaired the injury, sat up and was proud: "thanks to Bayun''s lack of defense against me, I easily changed the distance between Bayun''s heart and mine with [charm], and was more cruel to you. Bayun who knew the truth should not have resentment against Muye, and still wanted to go with us."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 952

    Muye hospital, ward¡ª¡ª


    Angie sat on the hospital bed, holding her best-selling works as a free book.


    I''m so free. I really want to leave the hospital early. Obviously, there''s nothing wrong with my body.


    I have never been so leisurely in this world for more than ten years. On weekdays, even when human beings have to rest, they are full of things. Nine tails are gone, a little lonely.


    The curtain swung and Kakashi suddenly appeared in front of the hospital bed.


    "Hip hop, six generations of fire shadow adults turn the window into the girl''s room with [instant body skill], and it''s OK to spread it out?" angel said. But she knew in her heart that the presence of fire shadow represented that the event was indeed significant. Even judging from chakra quantity, Kakashi should be a shadow.


    "Don''t you think it''s too early to watch intimate paradise?" Kakashi said, putting his problems on the shelf.


    "I have a quarter more self-confidence in my training and learning time than ordinary people, so my ''age'' is more correct. Ha ha ha ha. I also hope that" intimate paradise "can be a film version."


    Kakashi also hopes to have a movie version of intimate paradise.


    "So there are few people close to me in the village, and all those who should visit have come. I have asked about the incident, and there is nothing more to say. What''s the matter with the sixth generation Huoying adults coming to see me? Blame me for releasing the nine lamas and not sealing the nine tails back into my body? Then come on, I listen, ha ha ha."


    "Nine lamas?"


    "The name of Jiuwei. The tail beast is not a beast. It can think and talk. It''s normal to have a name." Angie turned her face out of the window and just looked at Kakashi with the rest of her light. "Your master and mother, the fourth generation Huoying couple, like the first generation Huoying couple, have never faced it."


    "Since you have a good relationship with the nine... Nine lamas, you must know all about it?"


    "Ah, didn''t the lecherous immortal tell you? Your shadow of fire has no prestige, ha ha ha."


    "No, he told me, but he didn''t have the right opportunity to confirm with you."


    Kakashi pulled a bench to the end of the bed, sat down and said, "I often hear about your usual performance from Daiwa and Lin. are you dissatisfied with your ability to become a human pillar?"


    "Hey, Lord Huoying is so funny. Is there anyone in the world who likes to be a human pillar? If so, I really want to see him. I did it on purpose. I took advantage of Sha Yin village''s madness. The broken mage can pull out the nine tails on his own? Don''t be kidding, they would have taken away the tail beasts of other countries long ago. I just don''t want to be a human pillar. If peace has to be maintained by this, that''s it No matter what I think, the village will not let me go. I''m still alive. Will Jiuwei be captured and sealed? "Angel said.


    "However, the power of Jiuwei is really powerful. Even if you don''t act as a human pillar, you have to seal it by other methods. You can''t leave it alone. At that time, you have to use the seal to make some power. This can also reduce the villagers'' malice to you," kakassi said.


    "Just let it go. Since I was a child, I have dreamed of getting rid of this burden and even promised the ninth Lama to give it freedom. How can I face the ninth Lama?"


    "However, the tail beast is really too powerful. It was because of this that the early fire shadow seized the tail beast and distributed it to all countries to balance power and maintain peace." Kakashi hesitated, but he felt something wrong for a moment.


    "Hahaha, joke, I don''t think much about peace, but when did the tail beast succeed in maintaining peace? After the death of the early generation of Huoying, it was not a war between the forbearance world and the forbearance world? I only know how I would be treated like this if the psycho of the early generation of Huoying didn''t catch any tail beast? Forget it, I''m done venting. I''ll do what I should do."


    Angie''s meaning is very simple. I''ll say so. It''s best to catch me, hit me and beat me away.


    Kakashi knows something. Many people are the same. He is a victim of this social and military system. With the economic foundation, Kakashi has done a lot. He also wants to do something about it, but is it a matter of changing the social system overnight? Even Kakashi had a hunch that a new war would wash everything in the process.


    "By the way, Angie, Naruto is back. Now that you know it, you should understand it in your heart," Kakashi said.


    "Hee hee, yes, my brother, isn''t he? Lord Huoying, is there anything left for us in our parents'' relics? Give it to me."


    "... come with me," Kakashi said.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [it''s embarrassing. Why did Kakashi call us to follow?]


    Calm down, our true identity can''t be exposed


    Angie and elfin communicate on private channels and follow Kakashi side by side.


    If there is any intersection between the two people and Kakashi, it is not completely unexpected, that is, the intersection of his disciples


    Walking to a construction site next to Muye Village Development Zone, Kakashi pointed to an old building and said, "in short, can you help me move the building to the designated position along the roller and track below?"


    "Catch temporary coolies!" more and more "on Angie''s head," how many times today! I''ve been doing this for most of the day! "


    One side, alfen, make complaints about private channels.


    [but Angie has honey resistance to domestic violence. In fact, it''s not painful and meets the sense of revenge against herself. It''s still cool, isn''t it? Although Kakashi probably wants to brush you with the reputation of the villagers?]


    Angie ignored aierfen''s words, pointed to Daiwa sitting with her back to the street on the side of the building and said, "just give it to captain Daiwa! Since someone left Muye, he is the largest ''real estate company''!"


    "You speak too much, but you are light and clever." Daiwa youyou turns her face back, which seems to be drained and the projection with horror film effect slightly startles Angie.


    Kakashi: "that''s it. Your captain is very busy today. Chakra has been drained. Just help."


    "I don''t want to waste time here." elfin put his hand on the building and "[Weizhuang ¡¤ suzanneng]." put a layer of purple black armor on the building to solidify.


    "Just go. If you don''t have to worry about the bearing capacity of the house structure, it''s easy for ninjas," she said.


    "Hee hee, that''s a good idea. It''s really unpleasant." angel directly summoned a huge nine tail claw, raised the building, and then gently put it at the predetermined point in the stunned passers-by.


    "You have a good relationship?" Kakashi said with a dead fish eye.


    "What a ghost, ha!" angel pretended to pat the "dust" on her hands and said on her hips: "well, Lord Huoying, do you take me to get my parents'' relics or not!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 953

    Muye village, a telegraph pole¡ª¡ª


    The Naruto who returned from practice stood on it, stretched his arms and shouted, "everyone! I, Naruto, come back!"


    "Oh, although it has changed a little, I really miss it!" Zilai was also under the telegraph pole, looking at the excited Naruto like his father.


    Naruto: "Oh, oh, oh, teacher Kakashi''s shadow rock is also ready, ah... Wait! Why is even the shadow rock wearing a mask? I''m looking forward to seeing teacher Kakashi''s true face!"


    At this time, the "little brother" received by Naruto a few years ago, the traditional trio of two men and one woman, Muye pill, udong and menghuang, came to greet Naruto.


    Muye pill also sent a [technique of the back palace], which made Zilai excited.


    "Muye pill, I''m no longer a child. Even if I play this level of Ninja, it''s useless. Don''t play it." Naruto said.


    Muye pill listened and changed back to its original shape. Isn''t it the age to fool around together?


    Similarly, Zilai, who had relieved his sexual arousal, noticed one thing, immediately pulled his face away from those people and retreated across the street.


    The Naruto who came back from practice also noticed, so he raised his hand, shook his fist and said to Muye pill, "your skill is really not hot enough, and your weakness is too obvious! I''ve suffered from dealing with female forbearance! Let you see my new skill without weakness!"


    At this time, a burst of smoke and dust rose at the end of the street, accompanied by the screams of frightened passers-by - Angel rushed here with a piece of dust!


    "I''m ready to bring down your skill, Angie!" Naruto shouted.


    "Then you try!" Angie accelerated her speed. Why did she feel that this guy was impatient? What''s the matter with chakra?!


    Naruto separated a bunch of shadows and changed himself at the same time: "[art of the back palace]!"


    Zilai also fell down with nosebleed, and Muye pill also exclaimed: "how can it be so --"


    "How can this kind of thing be useful to me? Ah, ha ha, that''s it?" angel saw that Naruto was so off-line, gave up the idea of using [spiral pill] and clenched her fist.


    "It''s not over, look at mine -- [reverse ¡¤ Hougong skill]!" Naruto uses [transfiguration skill] again. With a "bang", what appears in the smoke is


    "Yi!" compared with directly seeing the [reverse ¡¤ Hougong skill], the impact of switching [reverse ¡¤ Hougong skill] from [Hougong skill] to [reverse ¡¤ Hougong skill] in angel''s eyes was too great. As soon as her foot slipped, she came to a facial brake, rubbed on the ground for several meters, and pulled a nosebleed belt to stop at Naruto''s feet.


    "It''s terrible... Human physiological instinct is more irresistible than imagination."


    Angie was so angry that when Naruto was proud, she turned over and broke up the shadow. She took out a green cotton scarf and tied Naruto''s body to the telegraph pole in twos and threes. By the way, she helped him hide his shame.


    "It was originally given to you as a gift. I changed my mind. That''s it, hip hop, ha ha." Angie took a green hat of the same material from her sleeve and put it on Naruto''s head.


    "... thank you, thank you." Naruto blushed.


    "Wait, there''s no other meaning! Even if you''re so big, she thinks it''s time to give it to you!" Angie felt bad for a while, and then ran away.


    Yes, I think so. The three generations of Huoying disposed of all her heritage in order to keep it secret, and she could find it alone. Of the things Jiu xinnai made for her children, only these are still suitable for use. Angie doesn''t want anything. It doesn''t matter to Naruto what she can turn out.


    "Speaking of it, she hid there. Was she found by the white eye? This feeling... Seems to shake a lot? No, No."


    Not far from a fork in the road, Hata was only shy. He didn''t see what happened there. He hid there and blushed and thought, "Naruto is back... What should I do? I haven''t been ready for it. I haven''t seen him for so long... What can I say?"


    Angie ran across the fork, made a sudden turn, clapped her hands on the shoulder of Xiaotian hiding there, and shouted, "I absolutely support you. That was not a token of love just now. I absolutely support you and Naruto. Seize his heart and get married with him in place. Ha ha ha, let him forget me quickly. Don''t bother me, ha ha ha."


    Then he ran away.


    Not far away, angel''s behavior was naturally noticed by Naruto. He shouted, "Hata, are you there! Come and give it to me -"


    "Untie" has not yet been exported. The fledgling field, whose whole face is ripe, has lost consciousness under the double blow of misinterpreting the first half of the sentence.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yu Zhibo residence¡ª¡ª


    Elfin is rubbing balls - writing wheel eyes with a kaleidoscope.


    However, this is not some kind of [spiral pill], it is really just rubbing glutinous rice balls and carving on them, which is different from the craft fineness under ordinary circumstances.


    Hearing other footsteps in the room, she didn''t look back and said, "Sasuke?"


    "Ah."


    "Welcome back. I''m making balls. Do you want to eat later?"


    "Sister... Don''t you ask anything?"


    "Now that you''re back, there must be no problem. You said, special task. Is it finished?" elfin said. Kakashi also said that Sasuke''s departure from the village was acquiesced. As long as Sasuke is willing to come back, there must be no problem.


    "Ah." Sasuke nodded slightly, pulled out a chair at the table and sat down.


    Soon after he left the village, he opened the kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes because he knew the truth of the extermination.


    He didn''t let the big snake pill know. Later, thanks to those eyes, he successfully attacked the big snake pill that helped him cultivate for more than two years and tried to harvest the results and kill the big snake pill once; Without those eyes, it would be more difficult to deal with weasels.


    "Did you make any new friends during the mission?"


    "... there is no such margin."


    "Really? Anyway, the task is hard." elfin glanced back at Sasuke.


    Well, sure enough, there is the color of water stop [other gods]. Weasel''s stupid brother really did it, because he failed to show [other gods] by predicting the future [see you on the moon and night], and corrected the casting.


    Elfin made a happy seal on the semi-finished balls with both hands: "[shidun ¡¤ infinite white jade]."


    "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "Eat." elfin took the balls to the table, sat opposite Sasuke, smiled and looked at her brother.


    Sasuke''s breathing is a little difficult - why does each pill look like a wheel eye?


    "Calm down, Sasuke. These are red glutinous rice and sesame. I wanted to convey a message. I hope you can inherit yuzhibo''s hope. Did I do something strange? If you don''t like it, I apologize," elfin said.


    She is not without feelings for Sasuke. If only she could remove that trace of human concern.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 954

    Naruto and Sasuke returned to Muye village, which made their companions very happy, but soon they had to leave the village again.


    Because of the five generations of wind shadow in shayin village, I love Luo was robbed by Xiao. Combined with the intelligence, I''m afraid Xiao started the tail beast capture operation.


    In view of Kakashi''s role as a fire shadow, the seventh shift is now unattended, so they are asked to form a temporary team with the third shift of maitekai, who can just catch up.


    Zilaiye, who had just returned to the village with Naruto, also left the village again to investigate "Xiao" after updating information from Kakashi.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Once again, the time of "online meeting" is "double".


    In order to shorten the transportation time of the art duo who successfully hijacked me ero, the meeting place is located at the border of the wind country. The stronghold is a cave, which is usually blocked with a stone.


    It was originally the land of Sichuan, but it was wiped out from the world because of Tuan Zang''s planning. It has become the border between the two countries, but the lack of control over this area makes it easy for the "Xiao" stronghold to take root.


    After Didala and scorpion arrived here with the unconscious I ero, Payne performed the magic of slide show, channeled out of the external magic image, and let the shadows of himself and others appear one by one on different fingers of the external magic image.


    Instinctively summoned ten, he summoned only eight phantoms today, because there were no weasels and sunflowers.


    Under the leadership of Penn, we worked together to display the nine bans of the magic dragon and slowly transfer the tail beast in my ero body to the external magic image.


    But after a while, another figure joined the "magic of slide body" by itself.


    "Aren''t you dead?" said the scorpion in a deep voice. "Your body has become my puppet. Is it the masterpiece of the big snake pill?"


    "Ah, basically, what''s the problem? I took the initiative to come without calling me this time." the sunflower said, looking at Payne''s phantom. "If the leader doesn''t agree, I can return the ring and leave. But if there is any further request, I can only protest a little."


    Fortunately, in fact, her past impression of Payne and Xiaonan brush was not in vain.


    Payne: "I see, so Scorpio didn''t find the ring. You joined the seal first, and now it''s at a critical moment. We''ll talk about the rest later."


    Sunflower lowered her eyes, nodded slightly and printed with one hand: "[magic dragon nine seals]."


    She never escaped from the weasel''s [Yixie Nami].


    Sunflower has never faced up to herself, because the intentional act of crownpis when she reshapes her will not give her a trace of mind to determine her fate, so it is impossible to get rid of [Yixie nameI]. As a result, the goblins have no way, and killing and resurrection are meaningless. So I thought of the wooden Dun derivative version of [dirt reincarnation].


    Kill the sunflower, and the soul will be resurrected on [Mutun ¡¤ reincarnation].


    The corpse hit by [Yixie nameI] was revived into a walking corpse without soul, and the vortex copied by Yuekui chakra was fused with "clothes", and "discarded" was deliberately found by the scorpion. The Scorpion was happy to make a puppet. For the goblins in "dawn", it can be regarded as making the best use of everything.


    In this regard, what can sunflowers say? It''s good to break away from the infinite cycle hell.


    Originally, sunflower has lost the courage to stay at "dawn", but it still reluctantly goes to battle with the encouragement of other goblins. As long as the proportion of goblins in "dawn" is guaranteed, it can turn this place into the back garden before cronpis is allowed to go home.


    There is no point in seeing the flash take away the sunflower. Flash once stole through the key figures of Yuzhi wave spot project to blacken the earth. Yeyuan Lin and Kakashi originally belong to the earth''s writing wheel eye, but so what? They can''t fight with the eight poles of "Xiao".


    The number of goblins in "Xiao" accounts for nearly half. In addition, Penn and Xiaonan are very optimistic about sunflowers. They lose the relationship between Yu Zhibo and the earth. Saying that will only make his own position more embarrassing. Therefore, I can only think of Xiaojiu in my heart. As long as these people can be induced to gather the Nine Tailed beasts chakra into ten tails to revive the mother, the details of what other people have can be ignored.


    I love Luo''s body floating in the air. With the joint efforts of five people, four demons and an absolute force, the body began to overflow the red tailed beast chakra, which was inhaled by the external demon statue.


    Although ninjas sent from Muye village and shayin village were detected to be coming here, Payne made two parallel bodies to delay time and let the withdrawal continue smoothly.


    Time passed minute by minute until day and night changed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Eight figures are moving forward quickly on the way to the "Xiao" stronghold.


    In addition to the manpower sent by Muye, there is also mother-in-law Qiandai, the most qualified and elderly puppet teacher in shayin village, because it is said that her baby grandson red sand scorpion is at "dawn".


    They defeated the obstacles arranged by Penn and moved on.


    Arriving at the opposite side of a river with boulders and bird houses, the Chinese wind girl in the team gasped every day: "hoo, hoo, are you too fast?"


    "Every day, you don''t practice enough," said Xiao Li.


    She is also forced every day. She is the worst one in the third class of sports specialization who eats by throwing long-range endurance tools; The seventh shift is forced again.


    Kay simply cheered up every day, then bowed his head and asked a dark brown sandy dog, "Parker, are you sure it''s this position?"


    "Well, I love Luo, right behind the rock," said Parker, the forbearance dog who took assistance from Kakashi.


    No one knew the forbidden sign on the boulder, so Kai, as the team leader, said, "Ningci -"


    As a team for a long time, Ning CI understood that she asked her to observe the flow of chakra around with her white eyes, so as to find other clues for reference.


    Ning CI looked at the strength and seemed to be going to the fledgling field outside the specification, so he said, "then I''ll make a fool of myself. [white eyes]!"


    Therefore, it was found that the same forbidden symbol was pasted hundreds of meters away in four directions.


    "Is it [five enchantments]? Trouble. You need to remove the forbidden runes at five places at the same time to remove the enchantment." mother-in-law Qiandai said.


    "OK, let''s let our team do it." Kai showed his thumb and his teeth just flashed¡ª¡ª


    "Wait a minute." Sasuke stopped Kai. "If the secret stronghold has such a barrier that can be found only by searching, I will set a double trap on the prohibition of the barrier. Naruto, use your shadow to remove it."


    Their actions are naturally seen by the nearby latent baijue. Through the "network" between baijue, what happens here will soon be under the control of all "Xiao" members inside.


    Next, there is the skill demonstration of class 7


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 955

    "Xiao" stronghold¡ª¡ª


    Jue understood the outside scene and was anxious: "they acted very quickly. I''m afraid the secondary trap set by [five enchantments] and the defense of this boulder can''t stop them for a while!"


    The moment [Wufeng enchantment] was released by Naruto¡ª¡ª


    "Whew!" a huge purple arrow with black inflammation penetrated the boulder and hit and ignited the head of the external demon statue!


    The external devil screamed in pain, and a stream of body fluid mixed with red chakra flowed out of the hole pierced by the arrow.


    "Hello, Hello!"


    "The tail beast chakra leaked!"


    "Give me a break. It''s hard to seal so many."


    "Is this the power of [Su Zuo Neng Hu] and [Tianzhao]? It''s very similar to yuzhibo weasel."


    Everyone showed all kinds of expressions, but none of them were afraid. They were different from ordinary people. They were used to strong existence. Finally, Payne controlled the exorcism to peel off a small amount of body tissue and threw the black inflammation arrow on the ground, and made a speech to let everyone focus on their work.


    "Now is not the time to quarrel. Didala and scorpion who are here go to block their opponents, and others continue to complete the seal."


    "The enemy is very strong and can''t be stopped by two people," said sunflower, who knew the strength of those people outside.


    "Your real body came with time and space ninja. Use the resurrected undead to help them." Payne calmly arranged the tactics.


    Ling Xian: "indeed, it''s a good idea that there are no people outside who are good at sealing this time. That''s right. I also have ''space time ninja''. Can I help you?"


    Linghu: "I also want to see the power of these wood leaf ninjas. If only I could get a new good heart."


    Payne: you two are concentrating on finding the whereabouts of Jiuwei


    Jiuwei is now in a wild state. It seems that he has left the usual range of activities of baijue separated bodies. It is also appropriate to dispatch a team to master "space-time Ninja".


    Ling Xian & Ling Hu: "... I see. Come on, you guys."


    Sunflower saw that her compatriots were also "gloating" and regretted talking too much. She really wanted to fan her mouth. Only what Penn said, she dared to pull shamelessly, but she was not used to saying much about her compatriots and took action immediately.


    Sasuke outside just shot an arrow by [xuzuo Neng Hu], and Hata also put on a fist posture that was not moving in the past¡ª¡ª


    "[Bagua 32 empty palms]!"


    I''m afraid that the stone, which is more than 10 meters in diameter and has been reinforced by sealing, has been hit several times by the chakra shock wave from the embryonic field and disintegrated.


    I can''t help but be surprised. Are you sure it''s not her mother''s [eighty divine air strike]? Although the power is incomparable with Huiye, Xiaotian is only a teenager and may become one of the great obstacles to the resurrection of her mother in the future.


    "I love Luo!" Naruto saw through the collapsed boulder that I love Luo floating in the air and constantly being pulled out of a chakra. He immediately went crazy. His eyes turned into red fox pupils and wanted to rush up with a vigorous step.


    There are also Hata who has just made a strong attack and Sasuke who drives a bow and arrow. The team led by Kai is also ready to go. And a thousand generation mother-in-law.


    The third class is not afraid except maitekai, but others are not easy to deal with.


    Sunflower was at a loss, and the more suitable [suzanohu] for suppression no longer existed, because she used to use foreign things to do that move. It was also different from picking weasels alone and fighting in the dark of miscellaneous fish. For a moment, she didn''t know who to fight and how to fight¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Qiandai''s mother-in-law and Sasuke unexpectedly pointed at me and lost several pieces of bitterness! Do you want to stop pulling away even if you fight to kill people?


    Behind the scorpion, a huge metal tail coated with venom tied me Ailuo. While flying all the pain without bullets, the sharp tip pointed at my Ailuo''s neck. Let the Muye Ninja stop charging for a moment.


    A real ninja has experience.


    However, sunflower''s eyes noticed what scorpion ignored and waved with his right hand: "[Huadun ¡¤ flying flower sword]!"


    Several flowers flew in front of the scorpion''s metal tail, cutting off the chuck cable and transparent steel wire that mother-in-law Qiandai and Sasuke secretly tied the metal tail.


    Aware of their negligence, the scorpion and the two people who were broken almost had no response, which hit the sunflower a little. Do you have such a sense of nonexistence?


    In this impasse, it is strange to be wary of each other and react violently.


    No, a single celled creature doesn''t play cards according to Ninja rules¡ª¡ª


    "Get your dirty tail off me, Arlo!" Naruto roared, staring at the scorpion.


    The art duo chatted for some reason.


    Didala: "I saw my brother who killed yuzhibo weasel today. I''m sorry that I never had a chance to surpass his art again, huh. Did the chattering guy have a tailed chakra? I can be a spare if I catch it? Huh."


    Scorpion: "Hey, Didala, according to the standard of one person, it''s my turn to catch prey."


    Didala: "don''t say that, master scorpion. Partners should help each other. Why not let me help you? HMM."


    Scorpion is too lazy to reason. He looks at Sasuke and mother-in-law Qiandai who secretly tied his tail just now.


    "I told you! Take the dirty tail away from me Ailuo!" Naruto, who was holding his head in cold sweat because of me Ailuo, lost control again and rushed to the scorpion first.


    "[illusion ¡¤ white eye]!" hatada launched spiritual intervention to cover Naruto.


    Heijue was startled again. Why can Xiaotian always use his mother''s ability?


    However, in order to show the weasel art sooner or later, Didala exercised magic resistance. The scorpion''s body was almost a puppet, and the sunflower''s resistance was also very high. In an instant, all the spiritual interference of the fledgling field was relieved.


    But this moment is extremely fatal!


    Along with the disappearance of a pat on the outside of a meditating singer, the eye shadow appeared in the eyes, and the eyes became orange cross pupil. In the use of nine chakra, the "immortal mode" was launched at the same time. The speed of the body was increased rapidly, and the body of scorpion was broken in an instant.


    Payne: "... Forget it, this part won''t have any impact anyway. The extracted chakra is enough to use." after that, remove the [magic of slide body], and the virtual shadows disappear one by one.


    Naruto just put me down and turned to continue to deal with "Xiao", but suddenly there was a "roar", and the top of the cave burst, causing the whole cave to collapse. I immediately opened a dark "door" under me and swallowed him.


    It turned out that sunflower took advantage of the other party''s attention on my love Luo, quietly launched [transparency], flew to the top of the cave wall of the high stronghold, blew up the top of the cave and attracted the eyes of Muye ninja, opened the [portal], grabbed my love Luo into his own hand and flew out.


    "Hee hee, it should be able to attract a few people to come. It can be regarded as completing the leader''s task."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 956

    Sunflower took advantage of Muye Ninja''s attention to Didala and scorpion, quietly launched the [portal] to take away my ero who had been transferred to their rear, held him on his body, spread his wings and flew away.


    "Take me Ailuo and attract a few pursuers to complete the leader''s task." the sunflower thought leisurely as she flew, "I will also have some sealing. Take out the remaining chakra and clone a crane for uncle snake."


    None of the people who came to rescue me this time can fly. Sunflower feels very safe.


    "I love Luo!" Naruto can''t see the sunflower invisible with me, but the immortal''s perception can be locked, but he can''t fly and can''t reach it.


    Had to chase the sunflower in the direction of perception.


    "Naruto Jun!" hatada worried about Naruto''s impulse. At the same time, she also believed that the rest of her teammates could deal with the enemies here. She could lock sunflowers with white eyes and keep up with Naruto.


    Sasuke saw that "Yuekui", who was wronged by the village and even "killed" by the real murderer weasel, actually appeared here. He subconsciously wanted to catch up¡ª¡ª


    Several white clay bomb birds fell from the air and flew towards him. A series of "roaring" explosions forced him, mother-in-law Qiandai and kaiban back.


    Didala had sat on a big white bird made of clay, flew into the air from the hole made by the sunflower on the top of the cave, and began high-altitude bombing.


    The smoke of gunpowder dispersed, and Sasuke, who opened [xuzuo nenghu] again, felt that he had a great advantage against scorpion and Didala, and said coldly, "I''m in a bad mood now. Am I in such a hurry to die?"


    Scorpion smiled: "mother-in-law chidai and the brother of yuzhibo weasel and yuzhibo Yuekui have just prepared appropriate works of art for you. Then let you join them."


    In the "scorpion" that was smashed just now, a young red haired boy stood out again in the fragment - this is his body. Before Naruto smashed, it was just a seated puppet. The scorpion raised his hand to summon two puppets, one is the wind shadow of the third generation, and the other is the appearance of a sunflower.


    Seeing three generations of wind shadow puppets, mother-in-law''s eyes stare like a ball; Although Sasuke is still a high cold fan, he can see the sunflower puppet, and his eyebrows are also slightly twisted.


    "Mother-in-law chidai and yuzhibo''s boys are dealt with by me. Didala, you can clean up the others as you like." scorpion said.


    Didala also wants to hit Sasuke, but kaiban has killed him.


    Kai understands that Didala also has air superiority and can bomb from a long distance. If we don''t use the existing combat power to follow closely, it will be troublesome for them.


    On the whole battlefield, the tripartite independent battlefield of Didala vs kaiban, scorpion vs chidai & Sasuke, sunflower vs Naruto & hatada has been formed.


    When kaiban chased Didala away, Sasuke said to scorpion, "are you a puppet made of her appearance? You want to shake me?"


    At this time, mother-in-law Qiandai came up and released two puppets: "I''m afraid it''s a human puppet, a puppet made of quasi corpses."


    Sasuke glanced at the hole above: "what flew away just now is......"


    The scorpion replied, "it''s just the resurrected dead [reincarnation of filthy soil] similar to the big snake pill."


    Sasuke gave the scorpion a cold stare.


    Qiandai, regardless of anything else, continued to analyze the current situation: "a human puppet can use the man''s ninja and even the ability of blood following the limit. Don''t be careless. Scorpio, you haven''t changed your appearance for 20 years. Have you made yourself a human puppet?"


    Scorpion: "indeed, she deserves to be the mother-in-law who taught me puppet skills. The puppet master''s biggest weakness is to manipulate the puppet to weaken the noumenon, but now this problem has been solved, what do you do?"


    The sunflower puppet first performed the skill: "[Huadun ¡¤ Huahai birthday]." suddenly, flowers and vines spread all over the space in the cave.


    When the flowers bloom, the Yellow poisonous pollen begins to diffuse.


    "[Huodun ¡¤ Hao''s fireball skill]." Sasuke sprayed a flame and burned the surrounding flowers to disperse the pollen. With his right hand, he pulled out the grass shaving sword from the big snake pill, stored [thousand birds] in his left hand and rushed towards the sunflower puppet.


    On the other hand, mother-in-law Qiandai also took out her puppets and fought fiercely with three generations of wind shadow puppets.


    Sasuke rushed towards the sunflower puppet. Suddenly, the sunflower puppet spun. A large number of poisonous blades popped up under the foreign skirt and cuffs with similar appearance as in the past. There was a "jingling" battle with Sasuke''s grass shaving sword. Although Sasuke''s knife technique was exquisite, Naihe scorpion''s double-line operation technique was not bad.


    The figure of the sunflower puppet with a knife pushed Sasuke back step by step, and his whole body was able to make a distorted posture that was usually impossible to avoid Sasuke''s sword blade and Lei Dun Ninja aimed at the weakness of his joints. Then a pair of muzzle popped out of his sleeves, "sudden" fired a series of Ninja bullets from zero distance.


    If the sunflower is watching here, I really don''t know whether I should laugh that "I" can also play so handsome, or cry that "I" can only be so handsome as a puppet.


    Sasuke was defeated for a moment. He jumped back and opened the distance. He took out a wind devil with transparent steel wire and threw his sword at the sunflower puppet.


    How could the scorpion use the same move to manipulate the sunflower puppet to cut off the steel wire? Unexpectedly, Sasuke''s sword in the wind devil''s hand twisted under the control of Lei Dun, and the blade with Lei Dun''s high-frequency vibration effect cut off the sunflower puppet''s hand.


    But Sasuke didn''t take advantage of it. He broke his hand and turned it into a "rocket flying fist". He hit Sasuke with a poisonous blade on it!


    Sasuke writes that as soon as the pupil of the wheel''s eye shrinks, he accurately captures it and bounces the "rocket flying fist" like a baseball.


    "Rocket flying fist" turned in the air and returned to the sunflower''s sleeve. It was seamless, just like the broken hand blow was an illusion.


    Compared with the sunflower puppet, the three generations of wind shadow puppets operated by the scorpion with the other hand looked miserable. The mother-in-law of the Millennium knew that the ninja of the three generations of wind shadow was very restrained against the puppet, so she tried her best to damage the puppet, forcibly attacked it and fought it in melee. She didn''t give the opportunity to launch ninja, and beat all the weapon parts of the three generations of wind shadow puppets incomplete. But the puppet did more damage to the mother-in-law of thousands of generations, and the battle continued.


    Scorpio feels a little tricky. It is difficult to give full play to the full strength of a single puppet in double-line operation. Originally, with the ability of three generations of wind shadow puppets, the puppets on the side of mother-in-law of thousands of generations can solve it faster.


    Sasuke finished printing again, opened his mouth and sprayed: "[fire escape ¡¤ art of Dragon Fire]!"


    A high-speed pillar of fire attacked the scorpion.


    Sunflower puppet no seal casting: "[water escape ¡¤ water dragon bullet]."


    The water dragon bit off the pillar of fire. Water and fire intersected. The fog filled the air. Sasuke jumped under the cover of the fog, jumped over the puppet and attacked the scorpion.


    Scorpion doesn''t have Sasuke''s pupil technique. It doesn''t matter how much slower the change is than Sasuke


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 957

    Facing Sasuke who crossed the puppet and tried to attack his body, the scorpion hooked the corners of his mouth, took off his black background Red Cloud robe and showed his weapons!


    He took a step back, manipulated his weapons against Sasuke, controlled the three generations of wind shadow puppets and sunflower puppets to turn around and attack at the same time, forming a three-sided attack on Sasuke.


    Mother-in-law Qiandai was surprised. She wanted to manipulate her puppet for help, but an iron sand rushed at her - this is the ninja of the three generations of wind shadow!


    Mother-in-law Qiandai resisted in time and was not injured, but the puppet mixed with magnetic iron sand to block the machine parts and lost combat effectiveness for a while.


    Sasuke was still expressionless. At the moment when the three attacks were close, the purple skeleton wrapped him and blocked the three attacks. How could the puppet''s sharp blade surpass [suzanneng] and burst one after another.


    Sasuke took advantage of the situation and ordered the purple giant to make a whirlwind cut. The Ninjutsu of the three generations of wind shadow was unable to defend against the thousand generations of mother-in-law, and instantly became a piece of ground; Then the body had nothing to defend against ninja, and the Scorpion was scattered all over the ground.


    "Don''t you defile yuzhibo''s body like this!" Sasuke finally cut at the sunflower puppet while whirling, but the puppet was immediately wrapped by a golden red skeleton, blocked the purple blade, and just flew out.


    "The puppet can use [xuzuo Neng]!" this hurt Sasuke''s self-esteem as Yu Zhibo.


    The scorpion puppet that had just fallen apart, like a rewind, restored its original state, called the sunflower puppet back to him and said: "No matter what kind of blood inheritance, chakra is the one who maintains the art. Even the blood inheritance limit of special physique or organs exists to produce special art chakra. The human puppet exists to enable those special chakras to achieve the forbidden art of self regeneration from the living. But I also found an interesting thing, [xuzuo Neng] It doesn''t need eyes to cast, which proves that [Su Zuo Neng Hu] doesn''t have to be maintained by writing wheel eyes in a kaleidoscope. Probably, even if yu Zhibo didn''t kill the family, almost no one knows this. "


    Of course, there are also disadvantages. If non yuzhibo outsiders use yuzhibo''s skill, chakra consumption will be very serious, and they can''t use all the strength of human puppets, just like Kakashi''s daily lack of blue. But the advantage of puppets is that they are not body tissue, but equipment. As long as they don''t use it, they won''t occupy chakra in vain like transplanting chakra.


    Scorpion saw Sasuke a few times and found the gap of puppet war. Even if there was no discussion, even the battle of Qiandai''s mother-in-law was used as bait, which deceived scorpion and almost made Sasuke achieve his combat purpose. After all, Sasuke''s [must Sasuke] showed his bow and arrow ability rather than sword. Therefore, he felt that it was not time to be stingy with chakra and tricks.


    Just now, the cost of taking the blow of [Su Zuo Neng Hu] was not small. The three generations of wind shadow puppets were broken before they used all their strength. Although the core of their own body was not damaged, as long as there was chakra, they could be reorganized, but the shattered armed forces can no longer be used.


    "[red secret skill ¡¤ hundred machine drill]." a scroll behind the scorpion automatically opened, and in an instant, hundreds of puppets rushed out!


    Most of these puppets are not strong. They can be used as an auxiliary attack for the main puppets. With appropriate troop arrangement, it is not impossible to defeat the plural shadow level and even attack the country.


    Sasuke saw so many puppets. Even if he understood that the operation accuracy would decline at the same time, he didn''t know what abilities these puppets had. He hit the snake seven inches and directly attacked the scorpion.


    Sasuke''s eyes shed blood and tears: "[Tianzhao]."


    A golden sand suddenly gathered in front of the scorpion to block the black inflammation.


    "Scorpion, just betray the village and be an evil party. Did you kill not only the three generations of wind shadow, the five generations of wind shadow, but even the four generations of wind shadow?" Qiandai recognized one of the puppets and the golden sand Ninja sign, and said with some sadness and resentment.


    "Hey, I didn''t catch the wind shadow of the fifth generation. I didn''t even step further in the village that day, but I was impatient to wait for Didala at the entrance of the village." scorpion said faintly.


    "As the collaborator of that person, what''s the difference? [white secret skill ¡¤ nearly ten people]." Qiandai took out the scroll and summoned ten white puppets. Although they are much less than scorpions, they are much more sophisticated than Scorpions'' mass-produced goods.


    She said to Sasuke, "yuzhibo Sasuke, it seems that you are very confident in the defense of [xuzuo nenghu], but this time --"


    "Ah, those miscellaneous fish are left to you to suppress." Sasuke stepped forward, the purple giant outside his body gradually became complete, muscle tissue appeared outside the skeleton, put on armor, and rushed to the scorpion body that put the sunflower puppet beside him and opened the golden red skeleton as a shield defense


    It was a war like war. Scorpions have many puppets, which are constantly supplemented in the battle. Scorpions can operate hundreds of puppets at most, but it doesn''t mean that they have only 100 puppets. Maybe there are few shadow puppets, but the total number of mass-produced puppets is hundreds.


    Even though the thousand generation mother-in-law and Sasuke have destroyed countless puppets, the enemy has not decreased at all for a time. We still need to beware of the four generations of wind shadow puppets and sunflower puppets mixed in them. The only good thing is that there are too many scorpion puppets and their movement accuracy is very poor, so that they can fight smoothly.


    Just when the number of puppets operated by scorpions at the same time began to decrease, Sasuke suddenly burst out a golden sand under his feet, grabbed his leg and threw out [xuzuo Neng] - aiming at the direction of the puppet without a thousand generations of mother-in-law to support the battle!


    Scorpions continue to use mass-produced puppets to arrange troops and send heads, not only consuming their physical strength and chakra, but also for this moment!


    Mother-in-law Qiandai manipulated the puppet to attack the scorpion body. The three puppets form a triangular array, open the mechanism and produce a violent tornado suction. The scorpion is using the sunflower puppet as a shield, so the sunflower puppet was sucked!


    "Meaningless resistance." the scorpion made the sunflower puppet completely break free from the tornado at the moment when it was about to be inhaled, and caught all three puppets in a net, all of which were blasted into parts.


    More gold sand wrapped Sasuke, countless puppets surrounded him, and the poisonous blade stabbed him!


    "Boom!" Sasuke exploded, turning the four generations of wind shadow puppets and other mass-produced puppets into parts!


    It was a shadow body full of detonating symbols. [shadow separation technique] it was copied by Sasuke with writing wheel eye shortly before leaving the village.


    "What?" this was completely beyond Scorpio''s expectation, but he also experienced strong winds and waves. He immediately searched Sasuke''s real body and mobilized the puppet to prepare for re deployment.


    "Beep beep!" the thunder was shining less than five meters away.


    "Right!" the scorpion noticed for a moment, but found his body frozen for a time. Unexpectedly, he was bound by the steel wire with Lei Dun!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 958

    Sasuke appeared in the direction where the scorpion had the least vigilance.


    That position should not easily hit the scorpion''s core, because you can''t see his core directly, so you can''t hit it even with [Tianzhao]. Even if you force an attack, the scorpion can even break away from the core and transfer it to other puppets for resurrection.


    The scorpion takes out so many puppets at one time is also to prepare ready-made supplies in case the body is destroyed.


    So¡ª¡ª


    "[Leidun ¡¤ thousand birds sharp gun]." Sasuke''s blue lightning shape changed rapidly and pierced the scorpion''s puppet body in the shape of a gun.


    It''s not over yet. The thunder gun stabbed into the hollow body deforms again, and the extension direction of the gun head changes. It turns into a large number of thunder needles in all directions like flowering, and one of the thunder needles pierced the core!


    The poisonous weapons thrown at Sasuke by the puppets around him made no contribution, and were all blocked by [suzanneng] with only one layer of ribs.


    "Beep beep!" the whole core that said "scorpion" was immediately splashed with sparks, destroying more than half of it.


    "Why?" the scorpion squeezed out his words.


    "First of all, I have to confirm how much magic can affect you. I know that magdun sand iron is the enemy of puppets, so I also want to try Lei Dun related to it. In addition, after dismantling your body once, let me confirm your core position by restoring the reorganized chakra flow; and, my eyes can fully see the chakra of gold sand, trying to escape from the ground There is no hiding place for the gold sand attacking me. Don''t underestimate yuzhibo. "Sasuke said briefly.


    That is, according to the influence of hatada''s spiritual interference with scorpions and the electric steel wire attack on sunflower puppets, he formulated tactics, pretended not to know when he saw the wind shadow ability of the fourth generation, sold a flaw in the chaos of the war, secretly performed the illusion that affected a short moment, and took the shadow as his substitute, The body binds the scorpion body with charged steel wire to improve the hit rate of the last shot and seek the most secure kill.


    Scorpion convinced: "it seems that I lost this time. I didn''t underestimate Yu Zhibo, but it seems that it''s a mistake to take those two people''s as a reference. However, Yu Zhibo Sasuke, you are really not as good as those two people."


    Sasuke has long been used to listening. Instead of refuting, he said, "those two have been in your organization for a long time. I have a lot of questions to ask you."


    Scorpion: "... Forget it, losing is losing. Give you a reward. If you want to know something, say it while I can talk."


    Sasuke thought that he had enough understanding of weasels. In addition, the scorpion had a puppet, so he asked about "Yuekui", his most incomprehensible sister adopted by his father.


    Scorpion: "you should ask the leader and Xiaonan of the organization. I don''t know much about her beyond her ability. But I''m afraid few people in the whole organization know the stronghold of those two people. No matter what your relationship is, the only thing I can tell you is that the assassination of three generations of Huoying is out of her own will. All I can say... Here."


    "I see." Sasuke took back the silk thread that bound the scorpion and put it back into the storage Rune on the wrist guard. In that case, yuzhibo''s extermination was indeed planned by the senior management of the village, but now related to the event, the third generation and the fifth generation are dead. Xinhuoying is his teacher Kakashi, and there are family members in the village. After killing weasel for revenge, he has nothing to do, so he turns and leaves.


    Let scorpion and mother-in-law Qiandai spend the rest of the time alone. He went out of the cave and was ready to support other battlefields.


    The weasel used "other gods" to Sasuke before he died, which did not directly change Sasuke''s thought - because it just gave Sasuke a false life. He has seen and learned a lot in recent years, and found that the reasons why Yu Zhibo came to a dead end are, of course, the historical objective reasons mentioned by "Yuekui", but the subjective reasons are Yu Zhibo''s arrogant and stubborn general personality, and the dissatisfaction and resentment accumulated since the defeat to the thousand hands family began to be weakened. Sasuke, a generation who doesn''t know much about the village, doesn''t exist. On the contrary, Sasuke has low self-esteem because of his family environment. Therefore, weasel asked Sasuke to put down his contradictory low self-esteem, arrogance and stubbornness. On this basis, Sasuke will support him no matter what choice he makes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In order to make it more difficult for Muye Ninja to pursue, sunflower flew along the river outside the stronghold, giving Naruto and Hatfield no chance to step on land. Even if the water can stand ninjas, it is also very "soft". Don''t worry about them jumping to shorten the range.


    This should have been very smooth against two melee ninjas, but¡ª¡ª


    While she drew out the remaining chakra of my ero and sealed it in the scroll, she had to dodge the fierce and violent attack in the air!


    "Oh, oh, it''s a miscalculation. These open guys should be in close combat. How can they all know long-range ninja? They''re so strong!"


    "[Bagua 32 empty palms]!"


    Hatada blasted 32 chakra shockwaves, forcing sunflowers to dodge as flexibly as interspersed in a barrage. In this gap¡ª¡ª


    "[Xianfa, fengdun, dragon coil spiral pill]!"


    Naruto and his shadow avatar rubbed together, and the wind Dun''s chakra ball was pushed out into the air, turning into a slender tornado roaring into a sunflower in the air.


    "[field of force]!" the sunflower opened its force field shield, fought hard and rushed out.


    "Damn it, I''m the only goblin. It''s hard to extract chakra! At this time, using magic and Ninja will make extraction more difficult! I really want to escape directly with the [portal] and find a place to extract quietly, but they asked me to deal with these Muye ninjas. It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. It''s over soon. There are a few seconds left. Concentrate, concentrate."


    But this does not mean that the sunflower will give up avoiding the war. The moment the shield breaks, it rushes out of the attack range of Naruto and Hatfield and is about to flap its wings vigorously to accelerate¡ª¡ª


    "[Bagua 32 empty palms]!"


    The surrounding area was again covered by countless shockwaves from the fledgling fields, so that the sunflowers had to start to move forward carefully.


    "All right! The extraction is over." sunflower just threw a scroll sealed with chakra into the infinite backpack¡ª¡ª


    With the cooperation of multiple shadows, Naruto impressively appeared a huge high-speed rotating chakra in the form of hand sword: "[Xianfa ¡¤ fengdun ¡¤ spiral hand sword]!"


    Throw it into the air!


    "Lying trough, I love Luo is still in my hand! Naruto is crazy! [transmission [t]]"


    "Whew!" suddenly, sunflower and I love Luo figure swing out of the range of [gossip 32 empty palms].


    Witnessing the explosion of [Xianfa ¡¤ fengdun ¡¤ spiral hand sword], it set off a wide area of chakra vortex and countless wind blades that can cut cells to pieces. Sunflower sighed: "fortunately, there is intelligence defense for that move, and there is no rebound to avoid playing handsome."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 959

    The sunflower was flying high above the body of my love Luo, attracting Naruto and hatada to pursue, but suddenly heard someone call her.


    "Hello! Sister Kui!"


    "Eh?" sunflower looked at Didala who began to leave kaiban and fly here. Because Didala was basically the same generation as yuzhibo weasel, his sworn enemy of art, and sunflower was the weasel''s sister, this name Didala was also used.


    "Didala! I don''t want this. Don''t you want to deal with Naruto? Here''s the bait!"


    The sunflower calls out a flower vine to bind one leg of my love Luo, makes a meteor hammer, swings several circles in the air, suddenly releases its hand and throws my love Luo to Didala.


    "Now is not the time to say that!" Didala turned out another clay bird, caught me and threw me back.


    "When did you say it was?" the sunflower shouted and threw away the "hot potato" I love Luo.


    "Master Scorpion was defeated by your second brother. It''s hard to make that thick eyebrow super! I can''t fly and jump into the street, huh!" Didala didn''t want to hate and lost my love again.


    Sunflower and Didala threw me around in the air, and the Naruto below was about to explode.


    Hatada tried her best to appease Naruto. She could see that the situation must have been won in other battlefields. If she blew up at this time, it would be more dangerous for me. They who didn''t directly use me as a shield before might do that now. In that way, Naruto would be more likely to get out of control. The [spiral sword in hand] just now might not have affected me.


    Now we only need to wait for the reinforcements to converge to gain an overwhelming advantage. In particular, Sasuke has archery that can accurately snipe and [Tianzhao] that directly burns the targets in his line of sight. It is more convenient to cooperate with him to deal with this situation.


    In fact, there is one thing that Xiaotian didn''t say: maybe Naruto has the ability to perceive as an immortal now, because he feels that I love Luo still has a trace of life and didn''t give up, but Xiaotian can''t see a chakra, that is, I love Luo is dead, but the life energy hasn''t spilled clean.


    Sunflower continued to throw my love Luo to Didala: "so you escaped? Didn''t I say before that our combat power was insufficient!"


    "It''s over when they come. We have to retreat!" Didala sent the clay bird and I ero to the sunflower''s arms this time.


    The sunflower was shocked to see Didala sent clay bombs together, but soon recovered. Indeed, with the strength shown by Naruto and Hatfield, Didala''s remaining clay reserves can make bombs. There is no way to directly threaten them.


    The sunflower once again tied me with flowers and vines and spun at a high speed in her hand to launch the long-range Martial Arts [tooth].


    Let go, use my Ai Luo''s body as a projectile launched by long-range martial arts, and suddenly throw it at Naruto and hatada. I love Luo''s body pasted with clay bombs turned into an aerial bomb in the air and fell towards them like a meteor!


    It was a great shock, and a large number of shadow parts were separated. They were stacked layer by layer to cushion me. In a burst of "bang bang" sound, the speed of my love was declining.


    Hata crowded into the Naruto group and shouted, "Naruto Jun, the white things on his body may explode, come on -"


    Didala couldn''t distinguish the Naruto. Seeing that the Hatfield was close to the past, he felt that he had reached the opportunity and made a seal with one hand: "drink!"


    Almost at the same time, the sunflower closed her hands: "[Tu Dun ¡¤ rougamo skill]!"


    Two hemispherical earth walls suddenly rose and sandwiched the people on the ground. Almost at the same time, chakra of clay contracted and converged, and a confined space detonated!


    "Boom!" after a dull noise, "earth buns" cracked, and smoke and dust came out of the cracks.


    At this time, sunflower and Didala accelerated their flight and fled, chatting by the way.


    "Xiaodi, your bomb was blown off by the Bagua empty palm at the last minute, and the explosion was stopped." sunflower looked back at the smoke and said.


    "That''s a pity. I don''t think this clay can kill anyone who can break the barrier and break the scorpion puppet in an instant, huh?" Didala said.


    Sunflower''s eyes looked down at the whole earth and confirmed that the stronghold had not been cleaned. Sasuke and mother-in-law chidai rushed here and opened the [gate].


    The two returned to the stronghold. Didala recovered the scorpion ring, and the sunflower picked up the sunflower puppet made by the scorpion.


    "Xiaodi, help me take it." sunflower threw her puppet on Didala''s big clay bird. Because she never disclosed infinite backpack to her companions in the organization.


    Didala grabbed her hand and commented, "it''s convenient to ban art reincarnation and puppets in a sense. In this way, there are two bodies. HMM."


    Sunflower joked: "do you want me to help you? If you use [earth escape ¡¤ reincarnation] , if you build your body with clay you are proud of, you can repair it infinitely. If you need clay, you can take it from yourself. Isn''t it an art that can explode infinitely and coexist with eternity and instant? No, it''s called Yongjie art? Super sense? I know that Xiaodi''s self explosion is the most proud art. It''s a pity that you can only use it once. "


    "No, even the most noble art will fall in price if it can be produced in large quantities. Besides, it will not turn into a half scorpion master, which is not in line with my world view, eh." Didala refused.


    "Really? Since you also call scorpion art and respect him very much, take these too." sunflower put the incompletely damaged four generations of wind shadow puppets and scorpion body puppets on Didala''s Mount, looked out and said, "it was found by the white eyes of RI Ningci. Let''s go."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Naruto and hatada managed to rescue the whole body of Ailuo from the combined attack of sunflower and Didala.


    After that, kaiban, Sasuke and Qiandai mother-in-law, who were separately restrained by the Didala explosion for a moment, as well as the reinforcements from shayin village, rushed one after another to surround me, who lost the last breath of life.


    Naruto looked at me Ailuo lying quietly on the ground and cried bitterly.


    Sasuke doesn''t understand this. Naruto and I love Luo on only a few sides. The last time we met was when we smashed after a violent walk. Why is the relationship so good? But on the surface, he still looks high and cold.


    Naruto also remembered the village''s younger sister, who had been stabbed all over to deal with malice since she was a child, crying and saying, "I love Luo to be dawn." It''s because of the tail beast that the poisonous hand catches up with the human column force. Why do you people have to force the tail beast to them? If not, I love Luo... Damn, it''s clear that I''ve become stronger, but I can''t even save a friend. What''s the meaning of my practice in recent years? "


    "Really, how can I let this old guy send the young man away?" mother-in-law Qiandai came to me and launched the forbidden art of life [self reincarnation] against him.


    Resurrect my love with her death.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 960

    Mother-in-law of thousands of generations saved my love with her own life, and let this event save the wind shadow at the expense of one person.


    Private feelings and public reputation all come to an end in the best way that can be won at present.


    "Xiao" has sealed three tailed beasts before. One is the extraction of the five tailed human column force from Yanyin village. The other is that he somehow found a small seven tailed big insect - the product bred by most of the seven tailed chakras who were difficult to use when lalwa charged himself with the "spear of heaven".


    Incidentally, Zhu Liqi Rabbi, the third of the eight tailed people who wanted to hold a concert in Muye village while taking advantage of Zhongren''s examination, unexpectedly, the fourth generation Lei Yingai personally took several elites to Shangren to pull him back. Escorted by the big man, Xiao''s two person team was unstable and did not take action against him for the time being, but while the big man was away, He dived directly into the village and caught the two tailed people. Zhu Li was forced by the wooden man.


    All human column forces die because they pull away from the tail beast.


    I love Luo is the first person who came out alive after being robbed by "Xiao", and the team composed of Muye village and shayin village achieved this achievement. To some extent, the publicity is of great significance.


    However, under the increasingly rampant action of "dawn", the disaster of renzhuli is not over.


    "Xiao" has been downsized in succession. In addition, the fund-raising stage has ended. He began to collect tailed animals to officially fight against the forbearance community. The demand for intelligence has increased. Xiaonan also stayed in Yuyin village to preside over the overall situation and no longer make money. As a result, Jue, who formed a team with kachino not long ago, began to focus on intelligence and battlefield cleaning tasks; The ghost mackerel who lost the weasel should form a team with Didala who lost the scorpion. However, the ghost mackerel who respected the weasel wanted to "relax" and refused, so Didala brought out her "little sister" granbelle who worked in the peripheral organization and reorganized the "art Duo".


    In this way, the sunflower who lost his teammate Xiao Nan and the kakino who lost his teammate Jue became a team.


    Sunflower in baijue under the guidance of the meeting with kachino, baijue also passed the task.


    "This is the next mission location information," Bai Jue said with a smile, half embedded in the tree.


    "I see, let''s go, let''s go, get out." the sunflower made a fly gesture.


    Bai Jue doesn''t care and sneaks into the tree.


    "I told you to go away!" the sunflower raised her hand and released the natural magic, "[hold of flora]."


    The hidden baijue tree and several nearby baijue trees began to gradually become real trees.


    "Why..." Bai Jue, who was gradually completely vegetated, struggled.


    "Wait, it''s not against the rules?" asked carcino.


    "Is there a problem? I''m tired of them." sunflower copied her hand like vent.


    Since sunflower removed yuzhibo''s identity and self elimination emotion, action gradually tends to be emotional. Or this is her real character after putting down all kinds of heavy pressure. Make the goblin feel like a weak version of Claus piss.


    But carcino didn''t blame, but smiled and said, "no, I feel great. I believe many people think so."


    There are always some vegetable people around them who work for the mercenary regiment. How can they be comfortable?


    "I''m glad to form a team with you. Oh, great." sunflower saw kachino and became more close to the goblin who is also the "undead".


    "Me too. Well, it''s not too late. Did you take the task?" said carcino.


    "Don''t you go to have a meal first?"


    "Sunflower, do you know I can''t eat ordinary food? Are you ready for dying people to smoke for me? Besides, I don''t have normal taste, or do you bring the exclusive food of the undead country in our hometown?"


    "... sorry, I really ignored it." sunflower remembered that there seemed to be those miscellaneous objects in her infinite backpack. It had not been moved for 20 years. Fortunately, the undead food did not have a shelf life, so she took it out and handed it to carcino, "here."


    "Thank you. I haven''t eaten this for more than ten years." kachinomi Zizi ate it.


    "The task of this time?" she asked as she ate.


    "Ghost mackerel goes to catch Zhu Li of the four tailed people, Didala and granbelle go to catch Zhu Li of the six tailed people, and Ling Xian and Ling Hu continue to track down the whereabouts of the Nine Tailed people. What about us... Ah ~" then, the sunflower shows its bitter melon face, "In the kingdom of fire, although I know that because the weasel is dead, there is no one more familiar with the people there than me. It''s right, but I was asked to capture the people with nine tails chakra as a backup. Forget it, I didn''t say I had to be Angie."


    Fire country, fire Temple¡ª¡ª


    From the outside, it seems to be a temple full of monks chanting scriptures and knocking wooden fish all day. However, from the naming of "Temple of fire", the status of this temple in the country of fire is not low.


    That night, two goblins touched the black diamond and entered the area of the temple.


    Sunflower: "here we have adopted one of the twelve guardians of the fire Kingdom, the son of HEMA, a private independent army directly under the name of the fire kingdom. The radical faction of the guardians of the fire Kingdom believes that the fire kingdom does not need fire shadow. Soon after Tuan Zang came to power, he realized that that man''s erosion of the power of the fire Kingdom and planned to do it against him."


    Kachino: "since the son of the big man around the big name of the country of fire was adopted by the temple, that is to say, he was killed by Tuan Zang?"


    Sunflower: "well, right. It''s just that I received the express task assigned by Tuan Zang as the employee, and then volunteered to accept the order. It''s weasel, my stupid brother."


    Carcino: so, does it have anything to do with the Nine Tailed people''s Zhuli substitutes


    Sunflower: "he Ma''s son is one of the weapons his father made to destroy Tuan Zang and Muye village - pseudo Jiuwei man Zhuli. For the time being, that guy seems to have taken the opportunity to get some Jiuwei spilled chakras in the Jiuwei rebellion. It''s really stupid."


    Carcino nodded in agreement.


    The "stupidity" they said naturally refers to the fact that these guys have exceeded their ability to kick and master the Tuan Zang in Muye village, rather than turning their children into weapons. Created by Claus piss, they don''t think it''s wrong to use their offspring as props - it''s something that grows out of their own body. Isn''t it natural to punish them?


    Sunflower and kachino did not enter the temple, but went to a cave area in the nearby field.


    Carcino: "there''s an atmosphere of practitioners over there."


    Sunflower: "yes, that guy has always thought that his father''s revenge is the driving force, practicing from morning to night, and pretending to counsel in front of the monk who takes care of him. It''s really helpful."


    Sure enough, they saw a young man practicing ninja in the cave.


    Wind blades cut through the rocks, and the animal claws built by chakra turned the huge stones into powder. It''s good to be human, but it''s far from them.


    The coral writing wheel of sunflower looked at it and confirmed that the body contained enough nine chakras to show five tails. It was the person who was right.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 961

    Sunflower and kachino found the pseudo human column force containing nine tail chakra in the temple of fire in the country of fire.


    If they are members of "Xiao", they will probably rush up from the front. Maybe they will smash the gate from the front when entering the temple, but the normal goblins do it differently.


    "[mass hypnotismspecialties]]" sunflower launched hypnotic Magic.


    The boy didn''t even react. He fell down and fell asleep.


    No wonder, the moment he fell, his body began to overflow the red chakra!


    "Who made the broken seal? It''s so easy to leak!" sunflower scolded. He was wrong. The young man didn''t use it as a lifelong human pillar, and the seal was already crumbling. In fact, letting him live in this temple also means using the temple boundary to suppress the seal.


    The magic of sunflower is not ordinary sleep, but a more terrible degree of sleep than sleep itself. Therefore, it also has a part suppressed by his strong will to revenge, so it is solved.


    Carcino pressed the handle of the knife and rushed to the boy: "make a quick decision!"


    "I see!" sunflower also raised her hand at the violent boy, ready to release magic.


    There was a wild animal like hysterical roar in the mountains outside the fire temple, followed by a burst of explosion, and everything fell silent.


    "It''s so weak. I can''t believe it''s chakra with nine tails and five tails." sunflower looked down at the boy who was pressed on the ground with the handle of a knife against his back.


    "Didn''t it fall before the third tail appeared?" said carcino.


    The boy who fell to the ground woke up because of all kinds of impact and heard their conversation.


    He just woke up after being beaten. He tried to look up meaninglessly and reflected the people who beat him in his eyes. He thought to himself, "these people are so strong. I''m not an opponent at all. Did they come at the monster in my body. Forget it, he''s going to die anyway. Well, at least he won''t have to see their eyes again."


    Kachino: "but there has been a lot of movement. I think there will be more pursuers even after I escape immediately. Should I suppress the fire temple and weaken the possible pursuers first?"


    The sunflower nodded her chin and thought for a while and said, "it''s good, but -"


    She smiled because she thought of a good idea to relax and have fun.


    When the monk heard the news, he went to check. There was nothing but the collapsed cave and the residual blood of the boy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next evening, Muye Village¡ª¡ª


    Angie looked at the roofs where ninjas leaped in teams from time to time, avoided them, interspersed flexibly in the building rooms, and jumped into the fire shadow office.


    "It''s really unprepared here as always. Ha ha ha ha ha, you can come and go freely. But this kind of face office really has no secrets." she threw her nursing allowance and Ninja resignation application form on the side of the collective resignation of class 9 on the table and jumped out of the window.


    Generally, it is not difficult for ninjas to resign, but it is not easy for people with special or higher status, such as ninjas from the elite, the dark Department and special departments, to resign. Angie is naturally among those.


    However, whatever. In short, the meaning is very clear: I don''t want to be a traitor. I don''t have many good memories of living in this village, but I can feel the warmth I''ve never felt since I was made into a evil spirit.


    Maybe it''s better to leave secretly, but Angie''s original chaotic character didn''t make her think about it.


    Like walking, she walks in the street in a wandering atmosphere, and the villagers still look at her like that. Even if no one dares to scold and throw things, she is very unfriendly. Angie has long been used to communicating with the village in necessary aspects, such as shopping and eating out. Unless she is with her teammates, she uses [transformation] In the eyes of the villagers, the noumenon image still looks like the ferocious fox demon in the past.


    After passing a BBQ shop, I felt the smell inside, so I went in, came to the dining table of the "pig, deer and butterfly" group, shook the big tail hanging behind me as usual and said, "Hey, everyone, it''s really rare not to have barbecue with teacher ASMA. Where''s ASMA?"


    Lumaru replied, "ah, Mr. ASMA is on a mission."


    Inoue said, "teacher ASMA has participated in the task of the team mainly composed of Shangren. It''s the task of tracking down the" dawn "entering the country of fire. Angie, you may be watched, but you have to be careful."


    "Hee hee ha, isn''t it? Really?" angel turned her eyes, looked at the delicious meat being roasted in the oven and asked, "can I eat it?"


    "Yes, no problem, but Mr. ASMA is not here, but it''s AA system, otherwise Ding CI will be very troublesome." as soon as deer balls finished, Ding CI picked up a large piece of roasted tenderloin and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "Ah, that''s what I''m specially prepared to eat!" cried Inoue.


    "The last piece, I will never give in."


    "What a handsome face!"


    "Ha, isn''t there still a lot of roast meat?" angel said and quickly picked up the disposable chopsticks in the chopstick barrel on the table.


    "Those are neither tenderloin nor roasted with my favorite seasoning... Hey, how did you eat them all at once!" Inoue shouted again looking at the empty oven.


    Ding Ci and Angela are holding the same hanging steak with chopsticks, gently tug of war. Ding Ci''s green veins burst on his face, and Angela has a "kind" smile.


    Angel took out two bills in her other hand: "I''ll pay. Now I''m in a hurry. Isn''t fast food delicious?"


    "This is the last steak I prepared for the end!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "Ah, yes."


    "Great!" Ding Ci was so happy that as soon as he loosened his consciousness, the last meat went into angel''s mouth, and angel picked up several dishes of side dishes and pulled them into her mouth.


    "... Angie, now dingci didn''t rob you, and no one secretly mixed sand. It''s OK to sit down and eat slowly." Inoue said with sweat.


    "I''m in a hurry." Angie ate enough, wiped her mouth, put the money on the table and turned away.


    "There''s too much, Angie!" lumaru shouted.


    "I eat ready-made barbecue. It''s a manual fee. Ha ha, ha ha, it''s no problem to treat me. To tell you the truth, I like you very much in the same period." angel disappeared at the door with the voice.


    "It looks urgent. Is there anything urgent?" asked Ding CI.


    "Who knows, although it''s much better than in the past, it''s still difficult to guess. It''s really troublesome." Luwan said with his face.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 962

    "Angie''s temper is much better than that at school, but it''s still difficult to understand. It''s really troublesome." after lumaru complained, he asked Inoue, "what do you think of Inoue? Have you repaired medical Ninja with her at Master Kong."


    "That''s true, but I''m different from her subjects. I study [healing] and [fairy palm]. There are essential differences in principle. She studies the [regeneration] department, which is not together." Inoue said.


    "What''s the difference?" asked Ding CI.


    "... I''m not sure. It''s better to ask Sakura. She''s a determined disciple of Master Kong. It can be said that she has inherited all Master Kong''s skills... Ah, I''m going to be dumped by her if this goes on. I''m not willing." Inoue said, scratching her hair.


    "But looking at the scene just now, I really miss it. When she was at school, Angie didn''t have a normal source of food for the first few days because of her human strength. She stole it everywhere in the school. Only Ding Ci was willing to give her some food. It was clear that Ding Ci was so obsessed with food." Inoue stared at Ding Ci and said.


    "Gentleness is also the advantage of Ding CI. Although it is very troublesome in the actual combat exercise. Ding Ci, are you listening?" lumaru still blames Ding CI for being too lenient in his own actual combat practice, which may affect the improvement of strength, isn''t it?


    Ding CI didn''t listen because Angie paid for the new meat.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Angel came to a corner of the outer wall of Muye village and saw elfin, Mary and iglia waiting for her.


    When Mary saw Angie, she immediately pulled away the bushes and revealed a big hole: "come here."


    "Ha ha, drilling a dog hole?" angel was happy.


    "The right thing is to drill a dog hole - it was dug out by our dog Zuka and his partner chimaru to walk the dog, which had been there a few years ago," Mary replied.


    Angel Tucao: why not use space for ninja? What a show of it? In half an hour, will the Ninja make complaints about it? It''s a miracle that it hasn''t been discovered for several years.


    Aierfen said, "if Sasuke is left behind, he is my own brother anyway. But it''s difficult for us to go if we want to say something in the village."


    "That''s right." Angie said she understood. She also gave Naruto what she could get from her parents and what she could give Naruto. She also went to see the people who treated her tenderly unconditionally as a child, and there was no emotion that could affect her actions.


    "Yo, come on." iglia was the first to get into the dog hole.


    Other goblins also went in one by one, because sunflower and kachino''s fire temple, and Muye village, which maintains friendly relations with the fire temple, were terrified. Now "Xiao" has exposed its fangs to tailing beasts in various countries and turned into a pale criminal organization. A large number of ninjas in the village went out to search and deal with "Xiao" members, that is¡ª¡ª


    Don''t worry, there are particularly troublesome flies coming.


    About an hour later, Kakashi, who was busy running around in various departments because of various headaches, returned to the office and found his resignation. He suddenly felt his head big.


    He did not fail to take into account the situation of angel''s departure, and also considered the choice of restoring the fourth generation of Huoying daughter to angel. However, from the perspective of angel''s response to kindness and self abuse tendency for the first time in the past, if she was restored her reputation, she would run away at the first time. Dealing with such people is not Kakashi''s strength. What he can do is to use simple methods to gradually improve the villagers'' views on angel.


    Unfortunately, at this time when a large number of people were mobilized to search for the trace of "dawn" in the kingdom of fire, Kakashi had very few people to call immediately.


    At this time, shuimen Huyan and Zhuan sleep Xiaochun of the Presbyterian group came.


    Shuimen Huyan came up and said, "when you were away for the sixth generation, someone reported that a big hole had been dug in the outer wall of the village and the footprints of four people had been found. After investigation, it was found that one of them must be vortex angel and the others... It seems that you should have eyebrows." he saw kakassi''s resignation on the table.


    Turn to Xiaochun: "We must leave and bring them back. In particular, vortex angel, even if Jiuwei ran away due to the fault of shayin village, she still kept a considerable amount of Jiuwei chakra and awakened the reincarnation eyes. Of course, the other two can''t relax. Everyone in class 6 has a special blood inheritance limit. You don''t know about the sixth generation. Tuan Zang planned to cultivate them into a dark Department. For this reason It also spent human and material resources to find those almost lost blood inheritance, which was put on hold only after being attacked and killed a few years ago. "


    Shuimen Huyan then said, "that''s a very dangerous ability. We can''t leave it alone. Even if Ninja''s position is free in peacetime, it''s too deliberate to leave the village at this sensitive time."


    At this time, two female ninjas, xirihong and yushouxi Hongdou, came in.


    "Hey, Lord Huoying, do you know where my unworthy disciples have gone?" Hongdou asked.


    Red said, "now only eight clouds are left, but the child said this time that after passing the middle tolerance test, she was sure she didn''t want to be a ninja anymore, and insisted that she didn''t know where iglia and Mary had gone."


    Kakashi said, "I just knew. It seems that they went hiking together." he shook his resignation.


    "Those little souls are light." red bean took his resignation and almost kneaded it into a paper ball. "Usually he doesn''t ask me for a reward. Can he leave now?"


    "Liu Daimu, immediately order the secret department to pursue."


    "Kakashi, you are the shadow of fire now. Everything should be considered for Muye."


    The Presbyterian group said.


    "Hey, hey," Kakashi said silently, "Angie can skillfully use the nine tail chakra. Do you want the dark Department to die? There are few Shangren who can go out separately now, so -"


    After a while, the remaining personnel of class 7, class 10 of ape flying ASMA and class 6 of Yamato, which Kakashi taught in the past, arrived. However, ASMA was not in the column. He went to perform the task of searching for "Xiao". In addition, Nara lumaru of class 10 "pig deer butterfly" was qualified for the position of team leader despite its poor combat effectiveness.


    After hearing what Kakashi said, Naruto was surprised and clenched his fist: "why? Why Angie... They want to leave the village? Obviously we have agreed......"


    Sasuke didn''t speak. He recalled the note he found on the table in the Chinese restaurant not long ago. It said, "thank you. You can put down yuzhibo''s obsession and come back, Sasuke. However, it''s not enough for you now. Wait until you have the same eyes as me and see the truth, and then make a decision." but the meaning of saying goodbye for the time being is very clear.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 963

    Naruto couldn''t believe the fact that Angie defected: "it''s true that she is moody and sometimes very grumpy, but she is also our companion. Is she my relative? And everyone in class 6 is also Muye''s companion. Why on earth?"


    "I see. Before, she took the initiative to treat, which was to say goodbye to the same period who had been good to her." lumaru recalled what happened when she met Angie before.


    "Is that a farewell?" asked Ding CI.


    "Of course she can''t say it clearly. Naruto, did she give you a gift recently?" lumaru said, looking at Naruto.


    "Yes, that''s why I can''t figure out how to improve the relationship. I came back to fulfill my past promise. Why should I leave suddenly," Naruto said.


    "Sure enough, you''re a fool. It''s really troublesome." lumaru looked troublesome. "Many people could see it at school. She just stood up because she thought you were troublesome. It seemed that she was confident that you couldn''t finish the agreement. When Naruto gave you a gift when you came back... The gift shouldn''t have been bought in the store?"


    "Up to now, it''s meaningless to hide. In fact, whirlpool Naruto and whirlpool angel are close brothers and sisters." Kakashi said, raised his hand to stop the Presbyterian group, and continued, "They became orphans in the Jiuwei rebellion. When the three generations returned to power, they took care of them separately for reasons such as the special treatment of renzhuli. However, Naruto seems to believe that they are brothers and sisters. The gift given by angel to Naruto is the only legacy of their parents."


    Luwan: "that makes sense. Sending everything that belongs to you in Muye''s home means saying goodbye to Muye village."


    "How could this be possible, Angie, Angie, but --" Naruto didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    At this time, Lin said, "it''s terrible. Xiao is in action. Nine tails are very strong. It''s hard for them to do even if they find Angie in order to raise nine tails chakra first -"


    Naruto was worried and shouted, "let''s go and bring them back!"


    The firefly said faintly, "Naruto is really a Leng. As a friend of foreigners, I can''t understand their mood of wanting to run away."


    Because the earth spider family has destroyed several cities with forbidden art, how can she be looked upon by ordinary people as an orphan of the family? She feels the same as renzhuli. However, her hometown wants to sell her. At the same time, Muye village has a secret agreement to protect her and can live and Practice for free. Ying wants revenge for her grandfather and craves strength. Without these, she won''t come to Muye village.


    "Luwan, are you smart enough, don''t you think?" she said.


    Luwan held up his chin and thought, saying: "The overall treatment of renzhuli in the village is not good. If ordinary people were treated like this, they would have run away long ago. Even if they made a few friends in recent years, they can''t change the fact that the villagers had a bad attitude towards her. Think about what I was like before I became a wind shadow. Renzhuli had to stay in the village only because of his own position. I''m afraid Jiuwei ran away. Angie wants to leave here The scruples about a place that made her unhappy are gone. As for iglia and Mary, they are in my class. To be honest, I don''t know much about them. They have excellent grades and give people an atmosphere of high and cold and look down on everything around them. However, it''s not difficult to understand if the reason why they stay in Muye village is related to the blood inheritance limit and the policies of the previous generation of Huoying. The village suddenly introduced ownership The purpose of Xueji''s orphan is self-evident. As for why the previous generation Huoying died for several years before leaving, it is probably to consider whether the strength and opportunity can support them to leave unharmed. However, the fact that they have their own fetters in the village has not changed, and the possibility of retaliating against Muye is not high. But if Huoying adult must define it as treason and forbearance, he has to take measures according to the rules Yes. "


    With that, he took a look at the seventh class on the left and the sixth class of "nuclear Ninja", and said, "this is indeed the most suitable team."


    Kakashi said: "this operation takes Daiwa as the captain and lumaru as the vice captain to lead the sixth, seventh and tenth shifts to carry out the pursuit task. Hongdou is also included in the team, but you have to pay attention that the captain is Daiwa. You must bring them back."


    His meaning is very clear. The strength of the team is enough to ensure that they can catch up with them as much as possible. Considering the possibility of losing to angel, he specially used a team containing candidates who have established certain fetters, which means that both sides should try not to kill. As a ninja, we should do everything we should do and abide by the rules, but now Muye should not bear "infighting" Cause losses.


    At the same time, according to the combat report of the last rescue mission of Ailuo, the strength of this team is enough to deal with the two person team of "Xiao". Including Lin, a real person, can also be used as bait to reduce the probability that Angie will be shot by "Xiao" first. Unlike in the past, Kakashi almost held Lin in the palm of his hand when his heart was broken due to earth death, Kakashi now trusts Lin very much.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The team sent by Muye village flew through the forest along the footprints.


    Angel, elfin, iglia and Mary are goblins. They don''t seriously learn the skills of traditional ninjas, or they don''t mean to cover up their footprints. Even ninjas who are not particularly good at investigation can easily chase along their tracks.


    "Found it," said the young field with blue veins on both sides of white eyes. "They gather in the border tower to rest. They are making a fire and cooking there."


    "They not only didn''t cover up their footprints, but also made a fire to cook. They always keep on teaching!" red bean said fiercely.


    "Can you do this in your mission? I envy you!" Ding CI suddenly shouted.


    "How could it be? Because this kind of thing has encountered problems. If they didn''t have the advantage of blood inheritance, they wouldn''t know how many times they would die." Hongdou said.


    Lumaru: "however, relying on other advantages to make up for combat awareness is also a practice route. Moreover, the actions of such opponents are often much more difficult to predict than ordinary ninjas before they know all the ability information. It''s really troublesome."


    Inoue: "lumaru, don''t make excuses for your combat effectiveness. We know you very well."


    Luwan: "this sentence is very merciless."


    Hatada began to report: "there are four people in total, in addition to the three... There is another one, chakra and sasukjun, who have a lot of wheel eyes. Do you know anything?"


    "Well, did my sister really leave the village," Sasuke said expressionless, "what do you mean by writing a lot of wheel eyes?"


    "Hello, Hata, Sasuke. Has Sasuke''s sister left the village?" Naruto asked.


    "Maybe." Sasuke had a sense of urgency on his face.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 964

    After Sasuke finished dealing with the wordy Naruto, he continued to ask Hata about the information he cared about: "what does a lot of writing wheel eyes mean? Answer me."


    "It means literally, a lot of writing wheel eyes... I can''t understand it."


    The red bean, who had just considered a little more, asked, "how are their breathing and body temperature? How is chakra flow?"


    "The white eye can''t see the temperature... But the fluctuation of the chest doesn''t look tight, and the chakra flow doesn''t speed up," hatada said.


    That is, there was no battle, and they did not have a negative impact on the possible battle because they were on their way.


    Yamato said, "then everyone speed up! Since you rest at the border tower, you will leave the country of fire soon after the rest."


    Hatada: "no, we''ve been found and started to move! They''re separated. Angel and elfin''s direction is... The valley of the end, and the other two are in the opposite direction... Iglia and Mary are separated again, and the direction is......"


    Dahe: "there''s no time to chase one by one. We have a number advantage. Considering the poor combat power, it''s better for each team to have a Shangren seat. My wooden Dun has a suppressive effect on the tail beast. It must go to angel."


    Red bean gritted his teeth and said, "my disciple, let me go. Iglia gave it to me. Her blood inheritance limit is the ability to be defeated immediately if she is scratched or looked at. Although she may not be able to die, she can''t go by the new generation of ninjas who are not experienced enough."


    Lin added: "Hongdou, although I have a lot to say to Angie, I''ll go with you. I know her strength is no less than Shangren. It''s more appropriate to chase one to one. Is that OK, Captain Daiwa?"


    Ignoring Hongdou''s strange look at Lin, Daiwa said, "ah, let''s split up my team and use it. Rihata and Ying go after Mary. The blood inheritance limit awakened by Mary over the years can invalidate the conventional ninja. It''s right to take the Riyi family, the main body skill, and the Ninjas with other special abilities as opponents. Naruto uses [immortal mode] as soon as possible." Improve the perception of the team and don''t let the other party escape. "


    Naruto and Sasuke also meet the requirements of chasing Mary, but they will definitely choose to chase sister and sister. If "pig, deer and butterfly" do not cooperate, they will have insufficient strength and cannot be dismantled.


    "Start to carry out!" Yamato ordered, and the pursuit team dispersed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Angie and elfin rushed out of the forest and began to walk slowly along the river. On both sides of the waterfall leading to the valley of the end, there were Yuzhi wave spots and statues between the thousand hand pillars.


    Angie glanced back slightly: "they separated four people. Naruto and Sasuke really won''t let us go. Hahaha. Why should we go together?"


    Elfin said faintly, "the idea is slightly the same. After all, this side can lead to the fate of the Ninja God. Angie, you have long wanted to find a suitable place to beat Naruto more severely. Unlike my stupid brother, his understanding is that his friend''s character really annoys the goblin. He doesn''t want to deal with that kind of person."


    "Hee hee, understanding is understanding. But," angel looked at elfin, "do you have anything to stick to Sasuke?"


    Angel pointed to her right eye: "there is only one reincarnation eye. The other eye can''t evolve into reincarnation eye anyway. I can only hope Sasuke."


    "Oh, I''m really a cruel sister. I''m not so cruel to Naruto."


    Elfin tilted her head: "really, I have feelings for Sasuke. But compared with our feelings for human beings, in principle, we have something we can''t give in to and a God we must obey?"


    "Elfin, have you ever thought about living free if you can get the power to fight for freedom? Unlike me, your consciousness was not created by piss?" angel asked in a deep voice.


    "... I can''t imagine such a future. The illusion of dream [see you on the moon night] is also blank." the bud on elfin''s head opened an eternal kaleidoscope and continued, "What is the price of freedom? Everything has to be thought and led by yourself, but it''s very tired. It''s no different from the wild demons in the forest who hunt for food every day for survival... No, they''re coming."


    Elfin jumped across the river and Sasuke, one of the Muye pursuers who chased along the river bank, jumped almost at the same time.


    "Good boy." elfin went away from the river bank, and Sasuke continued to catch up.


    "Sasuke!" Naruto shouted.


    "Wait, Naruto, let their family be alone." Dahe said, because he really can''t divide troops anymore. In addition, even if elfin works in Muye, he will write wheel eyes and play tricks, but he hasn''t publicly practiced ninja for many years. He thinks Sasuke has a good chance of winning.


    "Sister, wait a minute!" Sasuke shouted.


    Elfin naturally wouldn''t wait. He simply showed two pairs of half transparent wings and began to take off.


    "I told you to wait a minute!" Sasuke was angry and summoned [suzanneng] a purple bone hand to catch elfin trying to take off.


    Elfin also simultaneously summoned the purple and black bone hand and slapped the purple bone hand controlled by Sasuke.


    "[Su Zuo Neng Hu], sure enough, my sister has got this power." Sasuke almost said to himself.


    He took advantage of the situation and held the purple black bone hand tightly with the purple bone hand. He didn''t let elfin distance himself. He shouted, "sister, why! Why do you want to leave! What does that message mean?"


    "Sasuke killed my stupid brother. It seems that he didn''t say anything."


    "Who cares if the hero who is arrogant, self righteous, bears all the curses, bears humiliation and protects peace can''t do it at all, and makes a mess of arrogance and useless guy! Sister, if you hadn''t always supported me before I embarked on the road of revenge, told me everything, gave me the opportunity to choose my own path, and let me have a home, I... I might have gone to a darker place The road to self destruction, but, but... Why did my sister suddenly leave me when I completed my revenge and determined to become a fire shadow! What are the same eyes as my sister! What do you see, sister! "Sasuke kept shouting.


    "Oh, what a talkative brother. Do you want to finish your words in one breath for several years? Suddenly on a whim, my ideal of becoming a fire shadow can''t shake me."


    "It''s not a whim! I already have the same eyes as you!" Sasuke wrote the wheel eyes with a six petal kaleidoscope. "It''s my sister''s truth that gave me these eyes! Do I feel guilty for driving me to complete revenge, or is there anything hidden under the truth that doesn''t have the courage to say it!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 965

    In the jungle at night, two men and women with blood red eyes flew forward in the direction of the burning country. This is the chase between Sasuke and elfin.


    Elfin: "man is a creature that can only live in his own cognition. Sasuke, just like you think I''m acting crazy in the village to protect you and place the Revenge of the family on you. You don''t transplant columnar cells and weasel eyes."


    Sasuke: "So what! I want to witness everything with my own eyes! Since the ruling Tuan Zang and three generations of eyes died and the village is my sister''s house, I can''t do anything to the village. I can only kill yuzhibo weasel to complete my revenge. I''ll kill him with yuzhibo''s power and convict him with yuzhibo! Therefore, I don''t want yuzhibo weasel''s eyes to see what he wants to see The result! This is also his punishment! I also heard, "Xiao" It''s an organization that destroys the relationship between Yu Zhibo and the village, creates the chaos of nine tails, makes Yu Zhibo lose his faith, and forces Yu Zhibo and the village to move towards the opposite yuzhiboban. Therefore, I decided to become a shadow of fire. I went back to the village, home and my sister - in order to destroy the organization that continues Yu zhiboban''s attempt and change the future of Yu Zhibo and the village! Why can''t my sister continue to help me Me! "


    Elfin secretly said, "hee hee, my stupid brother planned to destroy Xiao, but he took the task of destroying Xiao, but he exposed his spy identity, fought with sister Kui, and then he was killed by Sasuke. Did he extend this task and his once dream to Sasuke, and can he increase Sasuke''s positive reputation."


    With that, she released [xuzuo nenghu] from Sasuke''s grip, turned and gently touched the ground to face Sasuke.


    Her eyes gradually changed color, and the clover pattern in her right eye faded and was replaced by concentric circles.


    "Sasuke, you can''t understand me because the scenery in our eyes is different." elfin said, "Sasuke, you must have known yourself. You are really a mediocre. The power of Yu Zhibo comes from pain. After killing the family, he opened a gouyu writing wheel. Sasuke can''t see it. My eyes are almost up to the level of Yu Zhibo."


    "What?" Sasuke stared at samsara.


    "I see. So I''m going to follow the path of yuzhiboban," elfin said.


    "Why!"


    "People who can''t see can''t understand. But," elfin touched her chest, "The pain of losing love gives the yuzhibo family strength. I''m afraid yuzhibo ban knew the pain caused by war and the loss of brothers and relatives more than anyone. His strength is indispensable in addition to talent and practice. Of course, I soon understood that night. With such eyes, the yuzhibo family will choose this road."


    "So, what did sister and Yuzhi Boban see!"


    "I''m afraid people who don''t have the reincarnation eyes of these six immortals will only be regarded as crazy."


    "Then take your sister back and say it slowly!"


    "As soon as I got the kaleidoscope, I thought I could do it, my stupid brother." elfin smiled. "I''m not a ninja. Although I''ve learned a lot of tricks, I''m not good at practical tactics, so - you should calm down. I''ve taught you many times."


    Aierfen activated the curse of heaven. The thorns spread all over his body and immediately melted away, making aierfen''s skin pale. The longer his hair and ears, the longer he unfolded [xuzuo Neng Hu], and the purple black giant raised his head.


    "Just what I want!" Sasuke knew that facing this conventional Ninja body art, he could not resist at all. He also activated the spell seal, incarnated grey skin to kill Matt''s explosive head, with a pair of goose shoe like wings behind his back, and [suzanneng] the purple giant rose.


    "The weasel is really not sharp. He didn''t remove Sasuke''s curse before he died? Does it host the soul of big snake pill? Forget it, the things to do haven''t changed."


    Elfin didn''t immediately take out the dark tooth yellow spring, but showed the purple black long sword built by chakra and went to assist.


    The fierce conflict between the two as high as [xuzuo Neng Hu] is clearly some distance away from the valley of the end, but it can still be felt.


    "Sasuke!" Naruto shouted to the two giants that could be seen here.


    "Naruto, now I can only trust Sasuke. Angie is going to run!" lumaru advised.


    Several people chased Angela all the way along the river valley split by the battle between yuzhiboban and qianshouzhu. They chased her along the statue between qianshouzhu and ran to her head. Then Angela immediately jumped over the vast waterfall and landed on the head of yuzhiboban statue. She turned around and looked at Muye''s pursuers.


    Dahe made a seal with both hands and said in a harsh voice: "vortex angel, Muye village treats you well. Why do you do this?"


    Angie picked up her chest and smiled: "Captain Daiwa, I actually like you very much. I don''t hate Lin and Ying. Similarly, I''m a little happy to have you in the past three years. But ''Muye village treats me well''? Am I deaf? Ha ha ha ha, I seem to have heard one of the funniest jokes in the tolerance world? Hee hee."


    Dahe looked at the others. They really couldn''t say it. Even Naruto couldn''t say that. Dahe has a small vision. There are no good people for angel. They are all around Dahe, but the attitude of the whole village towards angel has never changed. It''s really a slip of the tongue.


    Although Angie''s reason for leaving the village is not so, and what about the views of inferior creatures, it does not prevent her from taking advantage of a topic that has a tendency of self abuse and revenge in Muye village, doesn''t it.


    "Inoue, follow the plan," said lumaru.


    "Yes," Inoue, sheltered by Daiwa''s body, raised his hand to form a start posture, and jumped at Angie in Daiwa''s body to start in an instant, "[the art of heart turning]!"


    If you can directly control Angie''s body and mind, and then they work together to bind and seal her chakra with various ninja skills, even if it''s over safely.


    "[mu Dun ¡¤ the art of the big forest]!" Da he took the opportunity to spread a large number of branches to angel to bind her. Mu Dun can suppress and absorb chakra. Even if Angel uses nine tail chakra, it should also have the effect of suppression.


    "Ah ah!" Inoue screamed for a moment, fell to the ground and was held by Ding CI.


    "What''s the matter, Inoue!"


    "Inoue, are you okay?"


    The companions quickly called to the unconscious well.


    "Her heart... No one," Inoue said and fainted.


    "The mental phase is too poor or the mental power gap is too large. It''s up to you to fall. Don''t casually enter the heart of the people called monsters by the villagers. Ha ha ha ha, idiot, fool. Who allows you to find your own sin?" angel laughed, stepped on her foot and rushed to Dahe in an instant¡ª¡ª


    "[Huodun spiral pill]!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 966

    Angel hit [Huodun ¡¤ spiral pill] and printed it on the wooden shield that Daiwa unfolded in front of her.


    "Boom!" Yamato turned into a rocket and flew into the distance over the statue between the thousand hand pillars.


    "Ha ha, it''s flying. If [fengdun spiral pill] can directly cut the wooden shield, it''s good or bad for each other." angel smiled.


    "Angie! What do you think of the hard work of chasing your companion!" Naruto rushed across the waterfall to Angie and slapped her in the face.


    Angie''s face was suddenly turned aside by the impact and vomited light blood.


    "Is it already [immortal mode]? Isn''t it a little bad for me?" after saying that, red chakra gushed out of her body, turned into a coat to wrap her body, three tails swaying behind her, turned into a huge arm shape, hugged and punched at Naruto.


    Naruto did not change his face. Using the immortal''s perception, he quickly sidestepped to avoid. He hit Angela''s tail with a fist and beat her back two steps.


    Angel hasn''t come up with much strength yet. She calmly pulls out the thunder sword, forcibly injects a large number of chakra and waves to Naruto.


    Seeing the weapon, Naruto, who felt bad, also took out his bitterness from his bear bag.


    "[fengdun ¡¤ vacuum blade]." he attached the condensed wind attribute chakra, and his hands were suffering like lightsabers.


    The two swords collided, and Naruto''s wind sword was cut off unimpeded by Lei Shenjian. The overflowing thunder and lightning made Naruto make a painful sound. Angel waved her sword to fly Naruto out and let him play several drifts on the river.


    Ding Ci, who was holding Jingye, was stunned: "Luwan, can you see what happened?"


    Lumaru: "no, I can''t see clearly. Although small forces sometimes play a special role, I''m afraid we don''t have a chance to intervene. It''s important to settle down in the well and go to captain Daiwa first."


    Angel said: "finally alone, Naruto, thank [immortal mode]. If you were the original, you might not be able to get up."


    "Angie, you are serious," Naruto gasped, enduring the paralysis caused by electric shock.


    "Who knows, I''m leaving long ago. I just want you to know that I really hate you. I''m really annoyed to post it arbitrarily. I don''t want to be a pet in a wooden leaf cage. Ah, by the way -"


    Angel threw Lei''s sword in front of Naruto: "this is the second generation of fire shadow''s magic weapon. Since you''ve broken off the relationship, it''s still clean. It seems that Naruto, you''ve learned a lot, and chakra''s sword is also used. Pick it up, and the blade matches your hair color." this is also one of the tabloid replies to croenpis. If she were her, I will definitely take Lei Shenjian as the urine outside the target. Since she doesn''t violate the bottom line, angel won''t take this extra cheap.


    Naruto observed angel, carefully picked up the thunder sword and injected it into chakra to show the golden blade.


    In the past three years, he really learned a lot of things that he could not have learned as a human column force. Because there was no need for chakra to suppress the nine tail body, he seriously learned Feng Dun and even the skill of two hands hiding. He also went to miaomu mountain to learn the immortal mode. On his way back to the village, he also did a practice in Huozhi temple that complemented his fighting style.


    Angie''s fox demon coat became thicker, and there were three more tails behind her, a total of six! A fox skull appeared on her head and was pulled to the side of her head as a mask to avoid blocking her sight.


    Naruto picked up Lei Shenjian and said to angel, "you also take out equivalent weapons, otherwise I can''t use this."


    Angie frowned: "are you serious?"


    Naruto: "of course! I''m going to fulfill my promise in school ten years ago, defeat you and let you recognize that we are family! Naturally, it''s different from Ninja''s task. It''s just to complete it. Of course, it''s a fight with all-out efforts!"


    Angie sighed and smiled: "hee hee, hahaha, do you think we are equal? Just, in order to let you understand, I was going to fight with you equally, so that you can understand that no matter what kind of battle, I can''t win me." as she said, she lifted one of the seals on her body, and the red fishing rod appeared in her hand.


    The two sides formed a seal of opposition. Angel immediately waved the fishing rod: "[tianxubo meteor life]!"


    Countless red fishhooks fly to Naruto.


    The perception of natural energy is no small matter. The Naruto quickly avoided all of them and threw several swords back.


    As soon as Angie felt it, she knew that the seemingly simple sword in her hand was unusual - it was surrounded by natural energy. She was afraid that the sword in her hand was centered, and the air blade was wrapped within one meter, and even the stone would be cut like tofu.


    "Tuan Zang''s own [fengdun ¡¤ sword in hand]?"


    But it makes no sense.


    Angie rushed up against the sword in her hand: "[hungry ghost road ¡¤ seal suction seal]." she shook her hand, absorbed chakra and caught the sword in her hand.


    "?!" angel found that HP decreased a little at the moment of absorption.


    "[Gao Huang Chan Ling Zun]!" she immediately threw the sword back, and the strength range of the air blade surrounding the sword in her hand instantly expanded several times!


    Naruto was surprised. She didn''t know what the principle was. Only when Angie offset the counterattack with her exquisite sword skill and stronger wind escape, she raised the thunder sword to block the attack. She stepped on the water quickly and jumped in front of Angie.


    Angel subconsciously wants to absorb the blade - throwing chakra weapons is a trap that allows her to absorb the flaws made by her opponent''s weapons, but the greater danger warning is blowing in her mind.


    Just now, absorbing the wind makes HP drop. After throwing it back, HP will come back. That is, absorbing the thunder sword needs to continuously consume the blade maintained by chakra. Will HP consume more?


    It is very dangerous for natural energy to be absorbed without magic, and excessive energy will be assimilated with nature. If it is not intended to be used, it is better to store it in the body for the purpose of multiple counterattack.


    Aware of the danger, angel set up a red fishing rod to block the thunder sword, stepped back, turned her hand, and stabbed Naruto in the stomach with a fishing rod as a spear.


    Naruto''s body strength, strength and speed increased greatly in [immortal mode]. He easily avoided angel''s blow, and his body turned and split again.


    "It''s the first time to use thunder sword... Why?"


    Two people, you come and I go, on the waterfall, just like the two virtual shadows of red and gold, from the yuzhiboban statue to the top of the waterfall and to the top of the statue between the thousand hand pillars.


    Lei Shenjian makes Angel fox demon chakra''s coat useless. He can only avoid all the attacks like naruto. It is clear that he has advantages in muscle strength and weapon attack range. He advances step by step, but he can''t win Naruto.


    After fighting for several minutes, angel switched the fighting mode. Before the red light fishing rod collided with Lei Shenjian again, angel threw the hook and let the fishing line tie Naruto.


    Angel pressed her body on Naruto and said with a smile, "hee hee, the thunder sword you sent me is very happy, Naruto."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 967

    Angie and Naruto fought in melee for a few minutes and found that the opponent who casually rubbed on the ground in the past could not be won for a time, so she flirted with Naruto that Naruto was so skilled in using thunder sword for the first time.


    Lei Shenjian is a magic weapon in the second generation fire shadow thousand hand gate. In order to enhance the universality of weapons, the gate adjusted its weight and handle feel to be similar to that of conventional pain. Basically, I have learned to attach the evasion technique to suffering nothing. I am proficient in using chakra sword. It is very easy to use thunder divine sword. When Tuan Zang was a Huoying, he didn''t have the idea of the son of the fourth generation of Huoying. As a disciple of the second generation of Huoying, he taught Naruto a few moves


    Naruto forcibly broke the fishing line and made a sharp chop on angel''s shoulder. Suddenly, he attached Ninja: "[fengdun ¡¤ vacuum blade]!"


    A charged blade suddenly appeared around the thunder sword, and the attack range suddenly expanded! Even Angie could not avoid this sudden change¡ª¡ª


    "When!" several golden chains shot from angel''s body, entangled the blade, and [Vajra blockade] sealed the chakra blade on the thunder sword and dissipated.


    "Don''t attack the key at this time. Ha ha ha, naive, Naruto."


    Angel kicked Naruto from the top of the statue between the thousand hand pillars, took a breath, blew, and showed Ninja without printing: "[Yandun ¡¤ explosive wind dance]!"


    The flaming storm surged towards the free falling Naruto.


    Naruto separated a shadow and kicked the body. They both flew out of the scope of the flame storm and fell at the foot of the statue under the waterfall and between the thousand hand pillars.


    Angie looked down at Naruto and was unhappy: "Sasuke went back to the village because of elfin''s butterfly effect. As a result, you came after me again. Was I taken over?"


    So Angie decided the whole cruel move. Three times and five divided by two was enough to destroy the cruelty of Muye village. She raised her hand and tail, and the black ball gathered at the intersection center: "[big spiral wheel Yu]."


    The nature is similar to [tailing jade], but it is more stable and does more damage to monomers due to the increase of the rotation of [spiral pill].


    Naruto sensed the thick and terrible chakra, and did not dare to be careless. The body merged with the shadow body, and divided into a second shadow body to perform magic together. Chakra in the form of snow-white huge hand sword was formed at a high speed: "[Xianfa ¡¤ fengdun ¡¤ spiral hand sword]!"


    At the next moment, they threw the black and white in their hands at each other at the same time.


    There was a wonderful "chemical reaction" in the blending of black and white. Perhaps the rotation offset each other. The two did not explode immediately, but blended together. Like a gossip ball, they continued to rotate at high speed in place, gradually stopped, could not be maintained, and finally¡ª¡ª


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    "It''s five to five?! Naruto, why are you so strong!" Angie''s tail turned into a burning wing and took off, because the fierce conflict and explosion covering the whole valley of the end washed away the head of the statue between the thousand hand pillars she was based on.


    No, the whole statue was destroyed. The statue of yuzhiboban next to it was no better. It was torn apart by the aftershock, and one hand and the whole head fell into the valley below.


    The storm and sound are declining. Angie flies to the valley along the periphery of light and smoke, crosses the range of energy shock, and just sees the top of Naruto''s head.


    Angel''s wings erupted with flames and dived rapidly towards Naruto.


    "[fengdun ¡¤ beast wave fierce wind palm]!"


    The Naruto''s attack on angel did not dodge. He was thrown up by the shadow. Lei Shenjian split the wind claw integrated into the flame of the burning wing in two!


    Angie threw the red ray fishing line to Naruto. Naruto grabbed the fishing line and pulled it. She dragged Angie and kicked Angie.


    Angie had to fight with Naruto and separated from each other in the air.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, try this!" Angie shook her sleeves and waved a black sickle bend, "[seal of the four elephants in the sky ¡¤ animal wave palm]!"


    This is a technique created by integrating the seal technique chakra into ordinary ninja. It''s no different from Naruto''s integration of fengdun into [spiral pill] - there''s a ghost if it''s not different. The black sickle bend seals everything along the way into a different space!


    The flightless Naruto was caught by two shadows, without any flaws caused by falling to the ground. At the cost of a shadow body being sealed, he jumped higher than angel, successfully avoided it, stored a white sphere with a diameter larger than her height, and began to fight back¡ª¡ª


    "[Xianfa, fengdun, Dayu spiral pill]!"


    "[seal of Li Si Xiang ¡¤ big jade spiral pill]!"


    Angel welcomed a big black ball, which was another black-and-white frontal conflict. Unlike the last time, this time, angel sealed Naruto''s attack and eliminated Naruto''s magic with sealing on the same scale.


    There was a gap between the two. Angie took the opportunity to suddenly stab out the red fishing rod and pierce the sealed move. For a moment, she fell into the stiff Naruto''s chest!


    "Boom!" he turned into smoke and disappeared.


    "Well, I can''t perceive the real body and the shadow."


    Naruto fell to the ground, and the natural energy gathered last time was exhausted. He lost his strong strength for a moment. Not only did [immortal mode] disappear, but more importantly - if Angie beat him into the water last time, it was to confirm that Angie was serious; This time he confirmed that Angie really wanted to kill him.


    Angel saw that Naruto had no high-quality blue slot, and immediately laughed: "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Angel rushed to Naruto. In order to avoid being dodged, she took a close attack. Anyway, the Naruto speed should not run.


    Naruto clenched his teeth, broke his fingers and made a seal on his hands: "it should be... Ready. Spell -- [psychic skill]!"


    He immediately lifted the shadow separation in the forest, and immediately filled his body with more surging natural energy than last time. With the black round pattern of the Dharma array all over the water around Naruto, smoke filled the air. Angie felt that the internal chakra expanded rapidly, and the situation was wrong. She quickly braked, jumped back, fell on the statue fragments not far away, and looked down to observe the situation.


    Suddenly, several large hand swords [fengdun ¡¤ hand swords] flew out of the smoke.


    Angie held the red fishing rod in her hands and danced in a series, stringing all her swords on it.


    "Taking advantage of this sharp change in chakra, I launch a raid at a time when I feel it difficult. But can''t everyone see it flying directly?"


    Just as she thought, several swords strung on the fishing rod "bang bang" became Naruto, impressively [immortal mode], and there was a burst of floating and kicking around Angie.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    "[Naruto play]!"


    By kicking enough to lift the boulder into the air, Angie was quickly catapulted to the top of Naruto''s legs, and an axe blew on Angie!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 968

    Angie was attacked by [Naruto bullets] and hit the air.


    In the face of the next heavy blow, she twisted her body in an emergency and killed the Naruto shadow trying to attack with her tail. However, she was hit by it before it disappeared and fell into the ground and hit a big pit one meter deep.


    "Use Feng Dun chakra to wrap the sword in his hand to deceive my perception of shadow separation, this kid......"


    Before Angie got up, the smoke was dispersed by another surging force.


    "What''s that? It''s not like fire or magma?"


    Angel saw a wide range of flames like a fluid rushing along the river valley.


    In fact, it is the product of the combination of toad oil, fire escape and wind escape integrated into the magic chakra. The wind helps the fire, and the flame ignites the flood like oil, just like magma waves.


    Angie couldn''t help raising her hand and aiming at the fuel wave to show her level Magic: "[stream of lava]."


    The two waves meet. Although lava is better in theory, the energy quality supporting them is a level worse. Angel''s lava is washed by oil and fire and pushed back!


    Angie''s foothold was swallowed up by the hot torrent and was about to collapse. Angie immediately used [hungry ghost road ¡¤ seal suction] to absorb all the hot torrent of her opponent.


    The burning heat suddenly dispersed the smoke. Angel looked up and saw that the altitude of Naruto was much higher, because at his feet were two big toads, one orange and one yellow, which should be Naruto psychic beast toad Ji and Toad dragon; There are three big toads below: toad Wentai, toad Jian and Toad Guang; Naruto''s shoulders also have two small old toads, who are deeply immortal and Zhima immortal.


    "Absorbed?" Naruto, toad Ji and Toad dragon seemed stunned. The moves just now were obviously combined. Did they put them?


    "Woo, if you absorb the magic skills casually, you will lose HP temporarily. I''ll give it back to you right away, [Gao Huang Chan Ling Zun]."


    Angel''s blood red reincarnation eyes stared, the wind rolled up the oil fire, turned it several times, swept away to a large group of toads, and tried to turn them into toads.


    The small old toad with Naruto''s shoulders and Toad Wentai immediately reproduced the scene several times the scale of the previous talent according to the combination of wind escape, fire escape and fuel injection: "[Xianfa ¡¤ five right guard gate]."


    Almost the same forces clashed again and seemed to turn the valley into an oven. Even if neither side is hit, it will really heat the dead, toads and goblins.


    Naruto breathed a sigh of relief and said, "thank you, deep grandfather, Zhima mother-in-law."


    Immortal Zhima narrowed his eyes and looked ahead: "in the middle of the night, my eyes are not very good... Is that the reincarnation eye nine tail little girl in the prophecy?"


    The immortal looked at Angie and said, "however, we and the children should be summoned. Why does the little girl have to fight xiaonaruto?"


    "Hee hee, hahaha, I don''t have to fight Naruto!" angel waved her arm and shouted below, "I''m just tired of staying in Muye village and want to leave to live! This guy is going to chase me back! Hahaha, is it funny! Is it a child?"


    Then Naruto was directly punched by Zhima immortal, and his face was deformed.


    Zhima immortal: "for this reason, he called us in the middle of the night, which made my wrinkles increase!"


    Shenzuo immortal advised, "son, calm down a little. Anyway, the little girl is the one who the master predicted differences. Our choice may also affect the future."


    Zhima immortal: "who knows if I''m confused? The master talks in his sleep again! Forget it, finish it and go back to bed! I have to get up early tomorrow morning to catch insects and prepare breakfast for his father and children!"


    Deep as a fairy: "the child''s mother is more important than sleep and breakfast."


    Zhima immortal: "don''t underestimate the work of housewives, my father!"


    I feel that Naruto sandwiched in the middle is quarreled between husband and wife by two toads pressing their heads. It''s a little pathetic.


    "Do you still want to quarrel? I''ll go first. You quarrel slowly? Hee hee." angel played below.


    "Wait!" Naruto jumped down from the big toad.


    "Yes, I''ll play with you for a while." Angie "Hula Hula" threw up the red fishing rod: "[tianxubo meteor life]!"


    In the face of so many toads, it should not be empty. However, it was really empty. It goes without saying that Naruto''s agility, in addition to Toad Ji and Toad dragon, they can only escape backward. The other three toads, which are the size of tailrace, actually flicked all the fishhooks that should be too small to see them by waving their huge weapons.


    "The big toad can''t seem to let go." angel''s tail behind her hands, opened the magic array, and three light balls floated out and flew over the Naruto to the three big toads.


    "This Douding -" toad Wen was the most grumpy and wanted to shoot out the light ball, but the two toads on Naruto''s shoulder immediately shouted, "back one after another!"


    Naruto also rushed to angel, trying to interrupt the casting.


    "Can you find that I have never used this magic with different power system, and those two toads are the most dangerous?" angel thought, dividing two fox tails to stop Naruto and continue to cast magic.


    Soon, the light of the light ball bloomed, and an extraordinary flame vortex was generated around it. The rotation speed became faster and faster. Finally, it expanded into a fire dragon roll with a diameter of 4 meters and a height of 6 meters. The hot wind rolled up and drove back the three big toads.


    Angie raised the tail of the Summoning Magic array, the array changed, and whispered, "start -- [triple magic ¡¤ summon primal fire elemental]."


    The huge fire dragon roll is shaking with dazzling light enough to melt the metal and turns into a human shape. Angel has the blood from the fire dragon grass demon defiled by the devil to the evil spirit, and can control the highest level demon among the fire element elves. However, the three bodies of this level are also the limit.


    However, the three big toads danced with knives and sticks, showing their vigorous skills inconsistent with the huge body, and there was no disadvantage in fighting with angel''s three large element elves.


    "Give you another one, [Pheasant Hunting]!" angel''s reincarnation eye absorbs her own fire attribute energy, multiplies and releases a huge flame Phoenix!


    Finally, he pulled back a game and suppressed the toad army. With the cooperation of the toad fairy, Naruto successfully solved Angie''s Fox Tail separation and launched an attack on Angie.


    Two toad immortals jumped up¡ª¡ª


    "[immortal Dharma ¡¤ frog chirping]." x2


    "Magic! Auditory?" Angie only felt that she was almost stiff and unable to move with the sound waves issued by two toads. Seeing the Naruto rushing towards herself, she took the simplest and understandable solution, mobilized the wind attribute chakra to destroy her tympanic membrane, and several blood lines flew out of her ears.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 969

    Angela destroys her hearing and recovers her action from the frog singing illusion. One hand catches Naruto''s punch, and the other hand swings a fishing rod to fight back, but Naruto resists it with a thunder sword.


    Two toad immortals attack from both sides behind angel, and they are all flexibly parried by angel''s big tail.


    "[fireball [F-B]". Angie explodes a magic fireball under her body, uses her fire attribute immune characteristics to force the three to retreat without injury, and takes the opportunity of a long-distance back somersault to break away from the encirclement.


    The immortal climbed back to Naruto''s shoulder and spit out a torrent: "[Xianfa ¡¤ water chopping]." a bunch of high-pressure water guns shot at angel.


    Angie wants to absorb. Unexpectedly, this is the natural water absorbed from the river. It is a "sharp blade" accelerated by the magic chakra. Even if chakra is absorbed, the inertia of the water still exists, breaking through the defense of the fox demon coat on Angie''s body surface and drawing a big hole with blood splashing!


    "You!" angel quickly activated the Yin seal, released chakra, quickly repaired the tragic wound, jumped back again and opened the distance. Considering that these toads are really troublesome, is it better to completely nine tails?


    "[immortal Dharma ¡¤ fengdun shaai]." immortal Zhima followed the move and blew a sand storm containing the magic chakra around.


    "All around is the same natural energy, which always puzzles my perception!" angel turned her eyes and neck back and forth, unable to see or feel it. However, she deliberately broke her ears in order not to win the frog sound illusion, and she could not hear it. Do you want to repair her ears?


    Suddenly, the sandstorm broke open, and the oncoming [Xianfa ¡¤ fengdun ¡¤ spiral hand sword] was close at hand!


    Angie immediately began to absorb. She did feel absorbed, but it was wrong immediately. Absorbed is [transfiguration]?


    The rotating white sword in chakra''s hand turned into Naruto. He punched Angela in the stomach and flew her. It''s not over yet. Naruto''s figure constantly rushed out of the surrounding dust storm.


    "Let you try -- [immortal Dharma ¡¤ Naruto 2000 rounds]!"


    Shadow separation is different from fairies built entirely by energy. It takes a very short period of time from absorption to disappearance. Before that, fist and foot came up! Besides, you can''t absorb too much continuously, otherwise you will definitely be assimilated by natural energy!


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    Is there any attack that can be played in all directions at will that can be reversed?


    By the way, heaven.


    "[Shenluo Tianzheng]!" she unleashed a strong repulsion field in all directions, and instantly exploded a large area of Naruto''s shadow.


    Unexpectedly, a hole was opened in the ground, and a Naruto suddenly rushed out. A dragon rising fist hit Angie on the chin. Then two toad immortals on his shoulder jumped on Angel: "[fairy law ¡¤ frog chirping]."


    Such a close distance directly formed the bone transmission sound, and Angie could not move again. It took several seconds to crack it with traditional methods, and it also took several seconds for the [Shenluo Tianzheng] to cool down. In these seconds, Angie was continuously attacked by Naruto''s fist and foot. Finally, she was kicked to the mountain wall. The huge impact made her deeply embedded. She was taken away, and the fishing rod penetrated her belly and nailed it.


    The three large elemental elves and flame Phoenix that lost control also disappeared.


    The three brothers of the giant toad are almost paralyzed. They sit and lie down. They are good at physical attacks. Although they have advantages in biological actions in the face of clumsy elements, they are difficult to hurt. Even if you start to play well, you may be tired to death if you go on like this.


    Angela is used to rolling her opponents with the power of nine tails, and she disdains the battle of Ninja playing strategy. She thinks that playing is just a weak performance that has to be compensated by strategy. In combat, they often release their strength violently, rely on their high resilience, and don''t care about their own injuries. It is also a habitual embodiment of the tendency of self abuse and revenge. He is inexperienced in this kind of battle, and being hurt in peer-to-peer combat is not just a temporary pain. If he is not careful, he will miss and lose the fighter. As a result, she looked down on Naruto at the beginning and felt that this level of strength was enough to win. She suffered a great loss here before she showed most of her strength.


    Angie hurriedly released chakra from the Yin seal to repair all her organs.


    At this time, Dahe, whose sense of existence had disappeared for a long time, jumped into the broken River Valley, raised his hand to angel, and the word "seat" appeared in his palm: "[Fire shadow type ear Shun technique ¡¤ kuo''an into the hand drop]."


    Around a large number of wooden pillars rise, one by one wood entangled Angela, and forcibly imprisoned Angela''s body and chakra with seals.


    The tenth class "pig, deer and butterfly" also came back. Their mood is the most complicated. Inoue has regained consciousness, but before, she sat side by side with Ding Ci and Luwan at a safe distance, made some supplies and ate. Ding CI even opened a bag of potato chips and ate them.


    Large scale Ninja magic duels, large psychic beasts and summoned demons, all kinds of physical duels that destroy the sky and destroy the earth. They can''t see clearly with their naked eyes.


    Naruto didn''t take the Chinese forbearance test this year, and angel didn''t pass the promotion because of the tail beast pulling away. Therefore, this is the battle of Muye xiaren. Yes, it''s the battle of xiaren.


    The statues of qianshouzhu and yuzhiboban in this tourist attraction have been destroyed. In the battle of surpassing the shadow level, do you want to carve your own statues? To be frank, don''t dismantle the tourist attraction.


    Daiwa said to Naruto, "Naruto, we''re in charge here. Go and support Sasuke."


    "Oh! Angie, let''s talk back." Naruto said, taking toad and leaving.


    "Well, Angie, why are you..." Inoue stepped forward to talk to Angie.


    Angel''s mouth also moved: "go away."


    "Why? We were having dinner together not long ago, weren''t we? Was that really to say goodbye?"


    "So ah! I like you very much - get away if you don''t want to die! Jiuwei chakra is coming out, idiot!" angel roared.


    Daiwa said sternly, "your chakra has been sealed by me, even if -"


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!" angel laughed loudly. "This is a broken seal. My parents'' seal is ten times stronger than you! Playing with this half hanging seal before people who are proficient in sealing is really, really, OK!"


    The red chakra turns into a real airflow, and then turns into a red column of light rising into the sky!


    Dahe protected the tenth shift, which was overwhelmed by the terrible nine tail chakra, retreated to dozens of meters away and launched the wooden Dun defense wall, so that the three could catch their breath.


    What appears from the light column is the translucent giant Nine Tailed demon fox! Through the translucent body, you can see Angie''s body floating in the fox''s head.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 970

    Toad Wen looked at Angie, who was completely Nine Tailed, and frowned: "although she is not Nine Tailed, she just borrowed Nine Tailed chakra to expand her body to this extent. How huge chakra she has."


    Toad Jian raised his shield and harpoon stick: "I''m very clumsy. I don''t know how much I can do in the face of this."


    Toad Guang said nothing and set up his double knives silently.


    "Naruto! Get back here! I haven''t lost yet, I will never lose to you!" nine tail Angel roared, and her voice turned into a wave of air and hit the surroundings.


    "[tail animal bullet]!" Jiuwei Angel opened her mouth and sprayed a series of red lotus chakra bullets at the Naruto who had just turned around¡ª¡ª


    "Boom, boom, boom!" countless explosions engulfed Naruto''s position.


    "Naruto!" X4


    The Muye ninjas near Jiuwei angel''s feet looked at Naruto in surprise. They didn''t seem to expect this to happen. Although Angela sometimes has a temper and laughs meaninglessly in the village, like "hot pepper", she still has some points to repay her kindness.


    "Angie, why did you kill Naruto? That''s your only relative!" Inoue shouted.


    "Didn''t hit a shot at all, okay?" Angie Jiuwei said. They can''t see from their perspective, but angel can see that the intervention of a long-range attack [tornado spiral pill] triggered a chain detonation in advance, and the Naruto swings out of the explosion afterwave area with the help of two toad immortals.


    At this time, the three brothers of toad, whose volume is similar to that of the tail beast, rushed out towards Jiuwei angel!


    As if in the momentum of the earthquake, Ding CI took out a small box containing red, yellow and green three-color balls and took out all the three-color balls inside.


    "Wait, Ding Ci, you will --" Luwan was shocked and wanted to persuade Ding Ci not to do so. Indeed, it has greatly increased its strength, but the aftereffect will


    The Nine Tailed Angel fox ran wildly in the broken River Valley on all fours and met three toads of similar size and wielding knives and sticks.


    "Bang bang!" the weapon was hit and flew in the air, and the three toads flew out with it.


    "How could it?" toad Wen got up, grabbed the short knife that couldn''t stand falling off just now, and said, "obviously, he just borrowed chakra. Even if it''s large, it feels like a real tailed beast?"


    Toad Jian: "I''m very clumsy... If only I could hold on until they come back."


    Toad Guang still said nothing, but his war intention was still there.


    Nine tail angel was about to continue to do it, when suddenly a fat figure stood up and opened a pair of butterfly wings built by chakra behind her. At the same time, the man began to reduce fat with the naked eye.


    Nine tail Angie looked back slightly and saw the super huge Ding CI. She smiled and said, "hee hee, Ding Ci, I know you in the past three years. It''s impossible to be bigger than your father right away. Did you take drugs? Losing weight is too intense, which is bad for your health. Did you eat snacks just now to supplement consumable fat as much as possible?"


    "As long as you take you back, it doesn''t matter." Ding CI said, "companions should cherish each other and never give up." he rushed to Angie and put on an embrace posture.


    "Ha ha, obviously you are one of the few people who have been good to me for so many years. Beating you won''t make me happy." Jiuwei Angie''s tail moved behind her and tied up Ding CI. Even so, the impact still pushed Angie out for tens of meters.


    Because Ding CI took drugs, a surging chakra poured out of him, but it was still far from Jiuwei angel. The result of launching tens of meters was the limit.


    At this time, the three brothers of toad rushed up again. Different from the last pig process, toad Guang with double knives took the lead, crossed the double knives, and blocked the claw attack of Jiuwei angel with a white blade.


    Then toad Jian jumped up from toad''s wide projection and fell heavily like Mount Tai.


    Nine tail Angel raised her head and ejected a [tail animal bullet] at it. The power of the bullet without power accumulation was limited. Toad Jian wanted to make it jump by tilting the shield, but the powerful impact still made it fly out backward, slide with blood belt and rub on the ground for hundreds of meters before it stopped, and almost completely lost its combat power.


    At the moment when the [tail animal bullet] was ejected, toad Wentai had bullied himself to the side of Jiuwei Angie''s paw, jumped and stabbed Jiuwei Angie''s head from top to bottom!


    Almost at the same time, the bound dingci regiment formed a regiment, launched the [meat bullet needle chariot] and rolled outward, forcibly broke away from the shackles and pulled nine tails of angel, which made her face up and collapse in her standing posture, which seemed difficult to deal with the raid of toad.


    useless! Nine tail Angel turned her head and bit toad Wentai''s knife. The claws held by toad Guang seized toad Guang, swung it, hit toad Wentai, and let two big toads fly out.


    It''s not over yet. Ding Ci, who just got out of the bondage of Jiuwei, turned back, or "engaged in reverse gear". Anyway, the person who formed the ball couldn''t tell which side was the front Jiuwei angel. In short, he launched the [meat bullet needle chariot] again and rolled back towards Jiuwei angel!


    "It''s said that beating you would make me unhappy, ha!" nine tail Angie sidestepped away from Ding Ci''s [meat bullet needle chariot] wheel rolling attack, and kicked down Ding CI with a gentle foot to the side as a kick.


    "It''s not over yet!" Ding CI stood up, with a straight fist almost opening the mountain, surging with a strong chakra and hit angel.


    "Hee hee, I''m a little happy when you say you cherish me, but I''m not a pet raised by Muye. Why do you have to lock me up!" Jiuwei angqi raised her claws, held his fist, clenched her teeth for Ding times and tried to move forward, but she couldn''t get in inch.


    "Enough, it''s not that being big means being strong." Jiuwei angqi grabbed Ding Ci''s fist, pulled it close to herself and bit Ding Ci''s shoulder. Angqi''s body hand in her head put it on it, launched the power of [hungry ghost road], sucked away chakra, who supports the maximization of her body, and entered a seal to prevent the side effects of banned drugs from taking her life.


    Ding zichakra was exhausted, and the pain caused by the prohibition still existed. He fainted, his body shrunk sharply, and as a result, he fell from the air.


    Lumaru saw something bad and hurriedly said to Inoue: "Inoue, take over Ding Ci''s consciousness. If you take the forbidden drug and land like this, you may die!"


    "Yes, [heart turning]." Ino took over Ding''s body and adjusted his posture in the air. Daiwa Ya used wood to escape a tree to help him buffer.


    Finally, Naruto appeared again.


    "What did you do to Toad brother and Ding CI!" Naruto jumped and shot at angel.


    "Brainless pig protrusion?!" nine tail Angel raised her claws and patted him, turning him into smoke and disappearing, which was a shadow.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 971

    Nine tail Angel slapped out the Naruto shadow coming from the front, and her head didn''t turn back. She shook her tail behind her and hit several Narutos who were rubbing [Xianfa ¡¤ Dayu spiral pill] from behind, or her body was here.


    The balls bombarded the nine tail angel''s tail one after another, causing a big explosion, but it was difficult to hurt angel, but Naruto also confirmed his conjecture. He avoided DUOLIAN [tail bullet] and went back to see nine tail Angel bite D times. When he saw nine tail Angel bite D times, he guessed whether nine tail angel had to contact the body or nine tail bite the target to absorb chakra or Ninjutsu.


    Naruto immediately grabbed Jiuwei angel''s tail.


    Nine tail Angie felt something wrong. Did the world turn over? Actually¡ª¡ª


    A wave of Naruto unexpectedly joined forces to grasp the tail of Jiuwei angel, swung her up, drew an arc in the air, and let her fall on her back on the ground, on the rocky beach formed by countless battles.


    "What''s the matter? The whole river beach is covered with Naruto chakra? What did I do when my vision was reversed just now?"


    Being able to perceive doesn''t mean understanding what the object is doing.


    "Angie, you''re right. Being big doesn''t mean being strong." several Narutos jumped into the air and began to store [Xianfa fengdun spiral sword].


    "Are you kidding? I, I will lose?" Jiuwei angqi opened her mouth, and the red and blue balls began to converge into a more and more expansive [tailing jade].


    Suddenly, a burst of "bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang.


    "The ''wrestling'' just now is to get me into the stone conglomerate with hidden shadow and split body at the same time?"


    A large number of Naruto shadows were rubbing magic balls and constantly banging on Jiuwei angel. The [tailbeast jade] could not be maintained and fragmented and dissipated. At the moment when the shadows dispersed, [Xianfa ¡¤ fengdun ¡¤ spiral sword] exploded violently on Jiuwei angel''s stomach!


    The explosion pressed nine tails. Angie couldn''t get up at all and could only bear the damage completely.


    "It''s not over yet!" Naruto threw two [spiral sword] at the same time!


    When Naruto has no nine tail consciousness in his body, he can "fit" with toad fairy to help him absorb natural energy. It is equivalent to infinite fairy chakra, which is more awesome than the infinite MP of a goblin!


    Angie was almost crying and laughing. Obviously, such a fierce attack could not cause much harm to jiuweihua, but her heart was like grass and mud galloping: "Why, why... I took advantage of the advantages I could cultivate before I was born and when I was a baby, and I also found a shortcut to ''spear of heaven'' and racial integration. Why can''t I beat the Naruto who was just at the end of the crane at the beginning? Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah... Who are you, ah, ah, ah Hold on to me, beat me half to death, and take me back. No, not even a pet! You treat me as an animal! "


    At this time, a shadow appeared in the sky. They raised their heads and were stunned. Naruto was even more divided.


    "Naruto, can we stop here?" aierfen drove a huge purple black [full body, beard, Zuo Neng Hu] like the God of war, pinched Sasuke, flapped his wings and landed slowly from the air.


    Sasuke has lost consciousness. There are several terrible blood and tears on his body, and his bones can be seen deeply.


    "What did you do to Sasuke! Even if you are Sasuke''s sister, you can''t forgive!" Naruto shouted angrily.


    "Are you more worried about your companions? Naruto, you''re really strange." elfin said faintly. "You''re obviously doing the same thing to your sister. But it''s not surprising that some people can condemn other people''s behavior, but turn a blind eye to their own behavior. It''s normal, so even if you don''t forgive me, I can forgive you."


    The purple black giant landed next to Jiuwei angel. Elfin sneaked into Jiuwei chakra and showed Sasuke the basic healing magic. He pulled angel into his [complete body must be Sasuke]. After Jiuwei disappeared, he spread his wings and flew high.


    Naruto wanted to continue chasing, but elfin saw that two flowers with wheel eyes on his head were in full bloom and showed a kaleidoscope: "[Yandun ¡¤ jiayoutu life]."


    Hemispherical inflammation enveloped the crowd.


    Elfin held angel who had lost faith in her arms for a while in the posture of "Princess hug", lifted the swaggering purple black giant and launched [Shenwei] into time space.


    Angie beat elfin''s chest with a small fist: "ha ha, ha ha ha, what is this? If you love me, you have to beat me and tie me around. It''s strange... Even if you are hostile and insulted by the villagers, you don''t feel so disgusting."


    "Calm down, be good." elfin touched angel''s dishevelled red hair and said, "it doesn''t matter. Our life is still far away. It''s different from human beings. We won''t have to see him again in a little time. Since we''re unhappy, don''t think of him."


    "Hee, can you forget Sasuke? Hee hee." angel smiled back, because elfin''s comfort was like a mockery in her ears. She became weak after losing once.


    "I loved him, but I just loved him. I want reincarnation more. The seeds have been buried," elfin said.


    "You won Sasuke beautifully?" asked angel.


    "More than that," elfin recalled the previous battle.


    Angie only let Sasuke in the first few rounds of the battle, and then she took it seriously. Her [xuzuo nenghu] volume was much larger than Sasuke. How did Sasuke win?


    Even if Sasuke has a good tactical mind and can achieve the effect of four or two kilograms by tactics, the premise of four or two kilograms is that those who use four or two kilograms have more than 500 kilograms. In the face of absolute strength, any strategy is useless.


    [complete body must be able to help] it''s enough to turn the mountain into a plain and the plain into a valley. The aftermath alone makes Sasuke roll on the ground in embarrassment.


    In fact, angel''s [tailbeast jade] also has the same or even stronger power. However, Naruto doesn''t give Angel energy storage time and always interrupts "reading notes".


    As elfin expected, the big snake pill took advantage of Sasuke''s weakness to seize the opportunity and launched him to seize the [divine power] with the earth. It failed elfin''s attack and tried to use the [ghost bud Luo''s art] to integrate elfin to capture the reincarnation eye and all the eternal kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye!


    useless! Elfin has never shown [divine power] in front of outsiders other than Kakashi. The [divine power] vs. the [divine power] disturbs each other and cancels out the space. Aierfen took the opportunity to kill the soul of the big snake pill in Sasuke''s body with the [dark tooth huangquanjin] that can cut the soul!


    In this way, Sasuke can the ability of baiwhoring big snake pill and the intercolumn cells he left for himself. I wish Sasuke to open the reincarnation eye as soon as possible.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 972

    Valley of the end¡ª¡ª


    Dahe carefully moved Heiyan, who surrounded everyone in an all-round way, to a safe distance with Tu Dun ninja. Naruto carefully perceived the distance by relying on the immortal''s ability, but he couldn''t find the familiar chakra.


    "It''s probably time space ninja," Yamato said.


    Naruto looked down at the unconscious Ding Ci and the injured Sasuke and asked, "are you all right?"


    Inoue, who is using medical Ninja to examine and treat them, said, "well, there is no life danger. The most basic and necessary treatment has been done. I can''t completely cure them here, but it''s no problem to transport them back to the village for treatment."


    Compared with the result that Ding Ci was affected by the drug ban, Sasuke''s appearance was still an ordinary injury despite the tragic injury. After further treatment by Inoue, he slowly woke up.


    "Sasuke, how are you?" Naruto leaned down and asked.


    "Ming... Naruto, right?" Sasuke raised his hand and touched Naruto''s face.


    "Sasuke, your eyes?" Naruto noticed that Sasuke''s eyes were very cloudy and dim.


    "... my pupil is exhausted and I can''t see. My sister has stronger eyes than me, eternal kaleidoscope and reincarnation eyes. She said that the scenery she sees is no longer the same. She has seen everything yuzhibo can see in those years. Therefore, I want to join" Xiao "


    "What?!" the crowd was surprised.


    Shortly after the end of the battle, Zhongren, who set foot on the way back to Muye village to carry the wounded, joined up with Xiaotian, Yinglin, Lin and Hongdou who had acted separately before.


    After listening to the description of the war, they are also very surprised at the combat effectiveness of elfin and angel. Angel has been nine tails in the endurance test. Now it''s not surprising that her ability is a little higher. The problem is that elfin is so strong? You know, if Naruto only uses fairies by himself, without the cooperation of toad immortal, he will fight with Sasuke.


    Of course, Naruto can''t win angel without the cooperation of toad fairy.


    When they asked about the pursuit of Mary and iglia, they answered that they were all lost. Unlike the waiting like walking here, there was really a desperate rush.


    The worse news is that elfin claims to join the "Xiao" who has changed from a "high-quality and low-cost mercenary regiment" to an international criminal group?


    The situation was urgent. Muye Zhongren immediately returned to Muye village to report.


    Kakashi in the position of fire shadow feels a little haggard.


    "Originally, I knew some information about the relationship between wheel eye and reincarnation eye, but what are they thinking? What do they see?" Kakashi clearly remembered what elfin said to him. Is it all acting? That''s wrong, otherwise elfin wouldn''t still be alone at home after wenka was captured and Sasuke left. Sure enough, he should have seen something enough to subvert the world outlook.


    Maybe it has something in common with yuzhiboban''s reason for leaving Muye village.


    "Lord Huoying, Sasuke said that his eyes were almost invisible. Do you agree to transplant the eyes of yuzhibo weasel he kept?" asked the ninja who came to make the report.


    "Tong -" kakasi subconsciously accepted it as soon as he said it. The disciple was blind and wanted treatment. If he had been a master, he had no reason to disagree, but would Sasuke also


    Kakashi tried to put this strange idea behind him. His temperament changed greatly just because he transplanted the eyes of his relatives. How could such a thing happen? Would he complain about the spirit? Besides, it''s the eyes of yuzhibo weasel who has always loved Muye.


    "Agreed. If Sasuke has any new ideas or wants to see something, let him also come and discuss it with me, a former teacher." Kakashi ordered, "also, find out the information inherited by Yu Zhibo... Including some legends. Check carefully and analyze the changes of Yu Zhibo''s eyes and the law of action."


    "But now the manpower is......"


    "Without affecting other tasks, the intelligence department and the code section should try their best."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tang Zhiguo¡ª¡ª


    Sunflower and kachino with red cloud pattern skirt on black background and another teenager who temporarily distributed red cloud coat on black background walked into a local department of the country and received a considerable reception.


    Carcino: is it... Okay


    Sunflower: "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. The Tourism Department of this country is very familiar. People who have had [a dream of sorghum] are all obedient to me. I also come to the tourist resort here for vacation and send shadows to work separately."


    They were led to a hot spring by the receptionist. In addition to the hot spring, there is a large open space with leisure facilities, such as billiards. They said that they were busy on duty and could receive them later. They can enjoy it casually for the time being.


    "Really, I heard you say that you had a chance to revenge, but it turned out to be a tour?" the boy complained.


    "Empty, this is not just travel," sunflower said to the boy called empty.


    Because their action of robbing young Kong from the temple of fire accidentally made a big noise. Although sunflowers can leave with space magic, it''s better to eliminate the pursuers for the convenience of future action. Therefore, they stroll around like a vacation for the time being.


    At this time, a man wearing a wooden leaf vest, a wooden leaf protective forehead and a beard suddenly appeared in front of the three people. Without saying a word, he threw several swords attached to Feng Dun chakra at the three people! This proficiency and speed are not ordinary people!


    The fastest reacting kachino pulled out the shortest and easiest small Taidao, which bounced off and could hit the sword in their hand. But the last two bombs exploded in a flash, and smoke and light covered them.


    "Smoke bombs and flash bombs?"


    "Eech!" the sunflower could not help covering her eyes, staring at the coral writing wheel with telescope magnifying glass effect, looking straight at the flash, that feeling


    Suddenly, several people felt unable to move.


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    Then, a large number of swords stabbed sunflowers and kachino! Among them, the weapons stabbed into kachino''s body are made of special materials, and a large number of evasion chakra are injected, which has brought destruction to her real-time virtual body. Obviously, the other party is prepared.


    The flash of light and smoke receded, and eight wood leaf ninjas and four monks appeared around.


    Four of the wood leaf ninjas stabbed the sunflower with a long soldier with a wide blade and turned the blade to make a big hole in the key part of human beings.


    Another two Muye ninjas pierced kachino''s body with chakra blade, and two monks used imprisonment to it.


    Kong Ze held up his claw trying to fight back, but another monk grabbed his hand.


    The raid seemed very successful and captured all the people in an instant.


    Of course, that''s the result from a human perspective.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 973

    Sunflower and kachino swaggered to tangzhiguo tourist resort with the young Kong taken from the fire temple in order to solve the pursuit sent by Muye village. They tried to catch the Ninja pursuers who were used to hiding in the dark, but they were attacked by a group of Muye ninjas and fire Temple monks first.


    Several Muye ninjas and monks pierced the delicate bodies of the two goblins, and a monk stopped Kong''s action.


    The remaining leading ninjas and monks outside the venue are surrounded by triangular scarves embroidered with the word "fire". The symbol of the country of fire guarding the twelve forbearance scholars is the ape flying ASMA, the descendant of the three generations of fire shadow, and the monk Di Lu, the abbot of the temple of fire.


    The last Muye Ninja is next to them and is bearing a seal. The shadow extends to the feet of the goblins. It turned out to be Nara''s [shadow imitation].


    Sunflower speechless, Tucao said: "... Originally I wanted to catch a fish, and then make complaints about fishing nets."


    This sentence frightened the people around. It''s not because of the content, but why does sunflower talk so well? Even if there is information that her body is suspected to have been resurrected by forbidden art and her life is very hard, can she still have so many big holes in her body?


    Unfortunately, this is the first time we have seen the physical state of such people who have been resurrected.


    ASMA was surprised and said, "yuzhibo Yuekui, according to reliable information, you should have been killed by yuzhibo weasel. Is this the secret of your body?"


    "No, no, this body can also be resurrected as a [dirt reincarnation] similar art. The weasel... In order to prevent me from continuing to vent, expose and protect the secret, I really killed me. I underestimated him." sunflower complained and laughed, "but I was underestimated. Send these miscellaneous fish to kill me? [mass terminatespecies]."


    In an instant, the surrounding ninjas could hardly resist the existence of spiritual magic. Except ASMA, Dilu and Nara ninjas, all others were controlled, pulled out the blade inserted in the goblin, and aimed the hostility at the uncontrolled companions.


    The big hole in the sunflower was repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the stabbed part of kachino was restored to its original state like a phantom.


    Dilu: "what an illusion!"


    ASMA: "what''s the matter? I should have told you not to look into her eyes."


    "Oh, I''m not only good at pupil surgery." sunflower didn''t move - the shadow of Nara Ninja still bound her. She said to Kong, "Kong, this is a good opportunity. The murderers who killed your father are right in front of you."


    Thinking of what the goblin said to him, Kong came forward and asked, "my father, did you really kill him?"


    "Ah, that''s right." the upright ASMA can''t deny that it developed like that because of political discord. The twelve warriors of the kingdom of fire were divided. He fought with his father, Ma and five other people to the end of one side.


    In fact, he ma escaped the disaster at that time. Yu Zhibo weasel mended the knife not long ago, but ASMA really felt that she killed the man at that time. She can''t deny the question of killing Kong''s father.


    "You empty!" she rushed angrily at ASMA.


    At the command of sunflower, all ninjas and monks under her control rushed towards ASMA, Dilu and the remaining Nara ninjas.


    Nara Ninja was forced to retreat and released the shadow imitation that imprisoned the goblin.


    They began whispering strategies, but there was no intention of retreating. Think you''ll be killed if you turn around? Or task first?


    When sunflower heard the communication, she just wanted to laugh. She stepped back and sat on a ball table with her left leg on her right leg, her right hand holding her chest and her left hand supporting her face. She shook her face with a leisurely look: "you have a good consciousness, but you despise me, so she sent these miscellaneous fish to entertain you. Please, please, I won''t do it myself. Don''t thank me. Ha ha.


    "Are you an idiot? Mukakashi of Huoying flag is not free. I can understand, but - what about coming from himself? What about the master of thousands of hands? What about maitekai? What about the three four generations of Huoying guards? Or the recent new star - whirlpool Naruto? What about rihata? What about my stupid brother? If there were two or three of the above, I wouldn''t come to the resort so leisurely, but run for my life."


    Sunflower raised her hand, stretched out five flower vines, shot them into the air, passed through the crowd, touched his stomach, and touched the seal of Jiuwei chakra: "[five elements unsealing]!"


    "Ah ah!" Kong only felt a manic surge of evil chakra from his body, which blurred his consciousness, but strengthened his strength and seemed more excited.


    He knew that the monster in his body was coming out, but now he didn''t care. He was abused by sunflower and kachino. He knew that he was weak and had no chance of winning in the face of the earth and his peers. But the Revenge of killing his father was dead, and the enemy and his accomplices admitted by himself were in front of his eyes, so he handed over his body to the monster to avenge his father!


    "Roar!" he roared like a beast. There were more and more tails behind him. By the time of four tails, he could not see the human shape, just like a small nine tails.


    There were only three people left in the pursuit force. On the one hand, they had to face the full attack of their controlled companions and deal with the "small nine tails". Immediately, the defeat appeared.


    Nara ninja, who is not good at melee, was the first out. He reluctantly performed [shadow sewing] to contain many people, but was slapped by the irrational melee "little nine tail".


    Huh? Flying out of town?


    "[coming to meet ¡¤ thousand hand kill]!" ASMA and the land showed their skills suitable for group war. Behind them, there was a virtual shadow of thousand hand Guanyin, and countless palms blocked the incoming people.


    "Xiaojiuwei" soon broke through countless palm attacks, and the thousand hand Guanyin suddenly became angry King Kong, and more fierce boxing continued to fall on "xiaojiuwei". However, despite stopping its pace, "little nine tail" looked indifferent.


    Facing the companions who should fight and guard side by side, the two people who can resist spiritual magic and are not easily controlled can only be tired of coping.


    Soon, all the people here became corpses. Completely irrational "little nine tail" turned its goal to sunflower and carcino.


    The kaleidoscope of the sunflower writes a round eye and stares, temporarily controlling the "small nine tails". A vigorous step flies up, presses his stomach, and launches the sealing technique learned by master Zeng from the big snake pill: "[five element seal]."


    The tail beast disappeared, and the empty man fell to the ground in a coma.


    The sunflower hummed a tune and dragged ASMA and Dilu up: "almost 70 million reward heads. Go and change money."


    You can make complaints about the sunrise. You can really see the more you live like a corner.


    Sunflower: "after all, the only thing that can best reflect my value and usefulness here is money."


    Carcino: "what about the air? Do you honor the promise that annihilating the pursuers will eliminate the monsters in his body?"


    Sunflower: "of course, I only promised to pull out nine tails, and I didn''t promise to keep him alive."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 974

    After sunflower and kachino exchanged the bodies of ASMA and Dilu for nearly 70 million, they sent the nine pseudo human Zhu Li in their hands to the nearest "Xiao" stronghold.


    Payne used the [magic of slide body] to summon the phantom of each member, channeled out the external magic image, and began to draw nine chakras.


    Looking at the young Kong floating in the air and constantly being pulled out of the red chakra, Penn is sending him to find the bell fairy of Jiuwei. He has something to say: "so, do we still need to continue to find Jiuwei?"


    Penn: "of course. Nine tails are the largest of the Nine Tailed beasts. If you want to achieve your goal, you can''t do without nine tails."


    Didala: "you''re really useless. You''re not human. Where can such a big fox go? You can''t find it, huh."


    The bell fairy had a fire: "Didala, where did the fox go? I promise I''m not anywhere on the map provided by the organization."


    Tolerance has always been a small part of the mainland, and there are other continents in the world. The land of the wind was attacked by other mainland navies, and the opposite developed scientific and technological civilization, but it was not the opponent of the land of the wind. The huge steel warships and artillery were destroyed by ninja. It doesn''t matter if you don''t care over there.


    In short, the world is very big. The original habitat of the tail beast does not intersect with the tolerance world. If Yuzhi Boban didn''t go deep into the deserted area to defeat the qianshouzhu in those years, which led to the early fire shadow''s nervousness and ran all over the world to collect all the tail beasts, how could the tail beast appear in the tolerance world?


    Not everyone has the level of physical strength, energy and perception of yuzhiboban and the Ninja God between thousand hand pillars.


    Ling Xian finally let Xiao Shiwei settle down by relying on the eye of the big barrel of wood. She became a stable ten tail human column force, and her ability that couldn''t be used in the past also regained its feeling.


    However, perhaps because her "blood" is patchwork rather than orthodox genetic barrel wood, she still has no perception of orthodox blood matching.


    Bell coral is not without perception. It can be used as the biological offspring with low level of Claus PIs, and only has weakened share.


    Ling Xian: "hum, do you want to try?"


    Didala: "I don''t do that kind of boring thing. Although I joined the organization, I said I came to pursue art, huh. It''s like ninja village being entrusted by people and things, doesn''t it make me feel like ninja village here is no different from ninja village... No, until not long ago, I was doing work like ninja village to make money! Huh."


    Gran BEI''ER, a new partner to replace Didala, couldn''t help interrupting: "don''t talk about money, brother. Don''t you have to spend money to buy the clay above C2 bomb? I have to worry about the collection of special clay since I blew up a C3 baby that I saved for several years in shayin village."


    Didala: "Oh, my little younger martial sister, you also support the higher-level art of senior brother, which is enough to stir the world. HMM."


    Gran BEI''ER: "but your C3 is clearly enough to destroy a tolerance village, but in fact, because the performance of the five generations of wind shadow is too moving, your art has been covered instead. It''s no sensation."


    Didala: "so I said that all talents can''t understand my art. They only know that it costs less to hire us! HMM!"


    Penn: "the problem of money? Indeed, we are collecting money, but that is only the purpose of the stage, of course not."


    Carcino: "speaking of it, Didala took two deceased members to invite. They are latecomers. It''s understandable that the details are unknown. Chief, explain to the younger generation a little?"


    Payne: "then I''ll explain it carefully in sections. For ninjas, war and battle related business income account for a large proportion. That is, the stability of big ninjas needs to maintain a certain scale of war."


    Ghost mackerel: "but Mr. weasel and I have visited various countries on commission. I feel that Muye village is an exception. According to Mr. weasel''s analysis, that kind of Ninja civil economic model can not be completely imitated by other large countries with far different resource composition from the country of fire."


    Linghu: "although Mr. weasel is called ''stupid brother'' here, he just opened his head to the guy who killed him."


    Sunflower: "long winded, until recently, I also relied on this organization to receive people''s livelihood work everywhere and entrust it to fight. The Commission is too low to make ends meet."


    Penn: "Yes, that''s right. When it comes to war - in this era, there are constant small frictions, but the war of the past has disappeared. The state has to reduce the scale of the ninja village, and many ninjas have nowhere to go. Ninjas exist for war, but they work for the country, but they receive this result. The five major countries are slightly better, and their strength and reputation are enough to make their ninja village receive enough entrustment and support Work, so as to become stable. But small countries are different. Maintaining sufficient combat power requires a lot of expenses, but reducing the scale will not be able to cope with sudden wars. So we "know" We have prepared a neutral organization that does not belong to any country and can prepare sufficient combat power as long as necessary, and accept the war entrustment of all demanders to hire us. No matter how cheap the price is, we will accept it, so as to monopolize the war market. In the second stage, we can start to use the power of the tail beast to cooperate with the war market to cause war chaos, so as to completely grasp the war Control all wars. "


    Sunflower: "I monopolize the market by lowering the price. Isn''t that why I have to find extra money to replenish funds? And this channel has aroused hostility from big countries because I began to catch tailrace. In the past, the relationships I used to manage with [a dream of sorghum] everywhere have begun to be quickly eliminated by big countries. What should I do?"


    Payne: "the effect has been achieved. These places and people are regarded as our possible strongholds and communication points. It is enough to disperse a lot of their energy during our tail collection."


    Sunflower: "so --"


    Penn: "it doesn''t matter. In this way, they can''t stop the collection of tail beasts and the collapse of the Ninja system for maintaining the balance of great powers. If they need strength, they have to turn to Xiao. Then, we can reach the third stage, our ultimate goal, to bring the world --"


    Sunflower: "think about my mood..."


    Linghu immediately gloated: "but sunflower, as yuzhibo Moon Flower, is really a bad child who did evil. He killed the legendary ''instant body water stop'' who had just become his fiance, then killed a family for fun, and finally died in the hands of yuzhibo weasel''s brother."


    Ghost mackerel listened and remembered yuzhibo weasel, a good partner of double-sided spies, and said, "it is said that people can see who they are before they die. It seems that this sentence is not correct."


    Sunflower: "are you scolding me?"


    However, if she could see herself clearly, she would not be trapped [Yixie Nami] and had to die first and resurrect with a special forbidden art.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 975

    Muye village, yuzhibo residence¡ª¡ª


    Sasuke''s eyes are covered with gauze and is resting at home.


    His eye transplantation has been completed. The plug and play eyes are transplanted. In fact, he has no problem with his vision, but because he feels some pain, the hospital advised him not to remove the gauze and take medicine on time.


    Sasuke clearly felt that the pain was not a side effect. On the contrary, after each pain, he could feel that the pupil strength and chakra went to a higher level. It was entirely the process of the body adapting to the strength enhancement. However, since the hospital explained so, there was no need to argue. The last failure had a great impact on him. After that, Naruto always came to him and was very annoyed. At that time, it''s better to let him continue to practice well, and he just had a rest.


    "Ding Dong." someone is ringing the doorbell.


    It''s just that the closed vision can''t affect Sasuke''s normal walking at home. He opened the door and heard a "Yo" and said, "deer pill, what''s the matter with me?"


    "Teacher ASMA died in the task of chasing Xiao. My uncle was the only survivor of that task." Luwan said faintly.


    Nara ninja, who was beaten and flew away from the battlefield by "little nine tail", lost half his life, but he narrowly escaped.


    Lumaru: "can I go in and talk?"


    Sasuke didn''t think ASMA''s death had anything to do with him. He mostly came to ask his own personal opinions about the successful killing of Xiaoxiao members. He said, "yes. But no smoking."


    Luwan was stunned, scratched his head and said to himself, "have you been exposed? You really shouldn''t imitate teacher ASMA to do things you''re not good at."


    They walked past the house to the backyard and sat facing the garden pond.


    Sasuke: "ask about my sister?"


    "Ah." lumaru nodded. If it is necessary for combat related intelligence, looking for the intelligence department may have more detailed content than relatives and friends, but lumaru doesn''t intend to let go of any valuable intelligence sources.


    Sasuke asked lumaru to tell him all the details of the mission. It''s not a secret. All deer pills repeat everything they know from his uncle.


    Finally, lumaru also clenched the lighter he didn''t know when to hold in his hand during the story and said, "Damn, it''s all my fault. I don''t have much consumption with Sasuke''s task of chasing them. If I could be present in the fight of teacher ASMA later..."


    "Don''t underestimate Yu Zhibo," Sasuke said without tone.


    "I don''t belittle it! That''s why I have to collect intelligence and find a way to formulate strategies." lumaru said hurriedly, with a little excitement in his tone, as if he was covering up something.


    "No, you''re belittling." Sasuke glanced at lumaru coldly, "Calm down... What my sister often said to me. From what you said, sister Yuekui used magic to control most of the weaker ninjas, and forced the puppet Nine Tailed man Zhu Li to go wild, killing a few Shangren, including your teacher, who escaped magic. So, Luwan, even if you are present, no matter how you observe the war and think about strategies, It''s just that you''ll have one more body in the battle. "


    "Of course I know! But --" lumaru became so excited for a moment that he stood up and soon sat down. He remembered that Sasuke had suffered many times more in this regard many years ago.


    "I''m sorry," said lumaru, "but the teacher failed to complete the task. As a disciple, I have the obligation to continue to work hard to complete the task. Teacher ASMA''s will is worth inheriting. What do you know and think of, can you tell me?"


    Sasuke was silent for a moment and said, "sister Yuekui has nothing to say about her ability. Fire Dun, water Dun, earth Dun, wood Dun (flower Dun), magic, and the unique pupil technique of writing wheel eyes are not particularly prominent. Everyone in these villages knows it."


    Lumaru stroked his forehead: "the problem lies in the scale and intensity of the unsolvable. He is quite good at group warfare. The teacher''s failure, Didala''s single invasion of shayin village, robbing the wind shadow from countless ninjas, and helping you fight with the red sand scorpion all show that there are more or less useless crowd tactics in the past, right I''m afraid it''s totally useless. If you fight with a few elites, the search for targets will be a problem again. It''s really troublesome. "


    "... but it''s not without a clue," Sasuke said.


    "What?"


    "When my eyes are ready, I will ask for instructions from the fire shadow myself, so you don''t have to worry."


    "... I see. Don''t mess around by yourself. We are companions. I know your troubles and new obsessions. If we can help, just say it."


    "Ah." Sasuke said faintly.


    After Luwan left, Sasuke touched his eyes through gauze.


    Sure enough, I don''t understand.


    The murderer of exterminating the family was Muye high-level who used yuzhibo weasel as a knife envoy. Sister Yue Kui was sure that she did it for the safety of the orphan at first, but other things she committed later and the nature of her organization made it impossible for her to wash her white.


    It''s all the fault of the leader behind Xiao. It''s that he created the rebellion of nine tails, accelerated the deterioration of the relationship between Yu Zhibo and the village, and prompted Yu Zhibo and the village to go against each other. After so many tragedies, he wanted to destroy Xiao.


    In addition, she has only one sister as a relative. Without her, perhaps his hatred will be stronger and urge him to practice, but it can''t be denied that her company has created him now. His sister taught him Huodun and some endurance exercises he can use now.


    The planner Zhicun Tuan Zang and the connivance ape feiri were killed, and the Yu Zhibo weasel, who was regarded as the executioner, was also dead. The first stage of revenge is over. The second stage destroys "Xiao". He has more than enough heart but less strength. Although he has no good feelings for Muye village, he can rely on the village to revenge more efficiently. The so-called determination to be a fire shadow just feels that this identity is easy to handle. The village became so prosperous because of sister Yuekui''s imagination. Since there are still people waiting for him at home, go home. Now you''re back.


    But why, why did my sister run away? What on earth did she see? Why do you want to take refuge in the "dawn" that pits the family like this?


    Be strong, find her, catch up with her, and ask her.


    We should also find out who is the caster of [dirt reincarnation] and who is tarnishing sister Yuekui''s original "consciousness" and body?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A big snake pill stronghold¡ª¡ª


    "Sneeze!" the sunflower sneezed. "Will my wooden body catch a cold? But I can''t find it. What should I do?"


    Sunflower came to find the cloned tail animal organs made by big snake pill to gather chakra, but it had been empty long ago. It began to be cultured ten years ago, and the three and eight organs that should have been formed are missing.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 976

    After seeing that the other compatriots who left Muye village together settled down, elfin embarked on the road of looking for "dawn" alone.


    Taking refuge in Xiao has nothing to do with the three compatriots who ran away with Muye. It''s just that she can only open one reincarnation eye anyway. She feels unwilling. She hopes that Sasuke will become stronger and evolve the reincarnation eye in order to capture the "heroic words" induced by Sasuke.


    It''s not very difficult for her to find "Xiao", because there are really many goblins in "Xiao". Even if she doesn''t specifically contact, the intelligence is very sufficient. Even if the whereabouts of the core members are uncertain, the peripheral organizations basically kick the hall casually.


    "Xiao" feels a little "trouble" and plans to send formal members to contact. The leader considers using [slide body technique] for online conversation according to the situation. If they don''t agree, they will be killed.


    During a group online meeting in [the art of slide show], sunflower originally proposed to meet the dry sister, but Penn said, "stay away this time.".


    Several missions and events have exposed that sunflowers are sometimes emotional. According to the options considered by Payne, sunflowers cannot be sent naturally. It may be easy to win over or the situation may get out of control.


    For elfin, the second person who volunteered was Didala. He said, "give it to me, huh."


    Penn: Oh? You look motivated. Why


    Didala: "it''s said that yuzhibo Sasuke killed the big snake pill. It''s the big snake pill that even the leader is too lazy to chase."


    Didala has a good relationship with scorpion in a sense. The relationship between scorpion and big snake pill is very bad. As a result, Didala, who has nothing to do with big snake pill, has heard too much and naturally has no good impression of big snake pill.


    He continued: "I also killed yuzhibo weasel, who was determined to let him recognize my art. Then many of yuzhibo Sasuke were taught by that sister? HMM."


    Sunflower: "although it''s possible... But his kaleidoscope must be due to her. After all, my stupid brother is a mediocre who killed his family and opened a hook of jade."


    Didala''s speech was not over: "then the mediocre Sasuke was run away to find our sister and beat her up near the valley of the end. If I let her agree with my art --"


    Gran BEI''ER: "... Brother, if you want to ''vent your anger'', do you have a lot of transfers? Because I''ve seen weasel''s magic ''art'', I have a good impression of him, and I regard him as a friend. Just admit it. What are you proud of here?"


    Didala: it''s so noisy


    Ghost mackerel: "I see. This Exodus and is to further stimulate the evolution of my brother''s eyes so that they can be used as accessories. It''s really a cruel family."


    Ghost mackerel heard weasel talk about his intention to use his family''s eyes as "accessories" for changing his eyes, so he said so.


    Penn: Yes, by Didala''s team


    Although Didala always says that "art is explosion", she is still a ninja fan on the whole.


    Didala: Hey, sister Kui, just give me some information


    Sunflower: "......" do you want to be cheaper here?


    Payne: "you''re not allowed to get angry this time. Tell me what you know."


    The sunflower opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say it. She found herself speechless!


    Ling Hu, who had a meeting together, suddenly "puffed" and smiled and said, "well, well, I haven''t seen it for many years. It''s impossible to remember. After all, it''s the sunflower that has nothing to do except earn more money."


    Ling Xian: "that''s too much. Shut up, Ling Hu."


    The sunflower had a "on its head". Just about to say something, kazino said, "indeed, it hasn''t been seen for many years. I think the over time information is more harmful."


    Although the three companies of ridicule, step and help should be helping sunflower, sunflower is not happy at all.


    "Hum, I think it''s better for the leader to go in person. To tell you the truth, I have a good impression of Didala. It''s a pity to get angry and be killed accidentally." sunflower gambled.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    That day, elfin had just left a town and passed by the jungle.


    "Has someone finally come to see me? Come out. The jungle is one of the best activity areas for ninjas. I''m sorry to hide it from my eyes." elfin said to the jungle.


    "... I''m not hiding, elfin," said granbelle, jumping down from the tree.


    "Poof!" there was a hole in her chest.


    Alfin''s hand was still "beeping beeping" with the residual power of electric arc.


    Leidun electromagnetic gun has been developed in the past two years.


    Elfin said, "it''s impolite to use the body for conversation, isn''t it? Then she stopped looking at granbelle, who turned into an oily liquid and then exploded in situ, and raised her head.


    "Drink!" a big word came from the air. A lot of clay bombs fell from the hovering white birds and drowned elfin.


    After the explosion, aierfen, who was unharmed, pulled out a bitter weapon, attached a "BiliBili" arc to create a magnetic field and aimed it at the air: "[Leidun ¡¤ electromagnetic gun]."


    Kuwu rubbed the air at high speed and turned into an orange column of light through the big birds in the sky. Didala had to jump down and land safely with the help of the buffer of the woods.


    Granbelle poked her head out of the neighborhood and said, "brother? Why did you go up when you didn''t say a word?"


    "It should have been a real hit just now," Didala said, trying to see the mystery as she put her hand into the clay bag on both sides of her waist to make a bomb and stared at elfin.


    Alfin was stunned, smiled and praised, "I looked at me several times. I''ve used magic several times since just now, but you''re safe?"


    "Drink! My eyes are specially trained to deal with magic! Your proud eyes of yuzhibo are useless to me!" Didala said proudly. Of course, it is also to make more targeted or exploratory bombs to buy time.


    "Can I help you?" asked granbel, leaning the back of her head against the tree.


    "Right away. Yeah."


    Elfin said, "I''m not ready for war. Forget it, I''m looking for Xiao. You can join me if necessary. Please introduce me."


    Didala: want to take over the position of weasel? It depends on whether you have this ability, huh


    Elfin: "... Do you want me to kill you to take your place?"


    "So, what I hate most is that you Yu Zhibo always have an indifferent attitude. Is my art so despised in the eyes of writing wheel? HMM!" Didala pulled out her hands from the clay bag, one hand full of small dragonfly shape, and the other holding a big fat bird.


    With a swing of both hands, all the clay bombs were thrown out and printed with one hand, making the "animals" bigger and alive and flying towards elfin!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 977

    Seeing a large number of dragonfly shaped bombs and a big fat bird bomb fired by Didala, elfin said in secret: "the bombing just now can''t hurt me because of [divine power], but it can''t be seen. Do you intend to collect intelligence with high density and great power respectively? The nomination also needs to show some ability."


    She raised her hand and turned her right eye into a reincarnation eye.


    "That eye!" Didala was surprised, but not flustered. He had seen the leader''s similar eyes, but he didn''t know his ability. What to do remained unchanged. When elfin wrapped countless clay dragonflies, "drink!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The firecracker like explosion immediately wrapped elfin, and then all this was absorbed by the hungry ghost Road, which exploded all untouched near fried dragonflies. The dragonfly that touched elfin''s clay didn''t even show any signs of explosion. It directly lost its strength and fell to the ground.


    "Gee, is it too much?" elfin patted the skirt stained by the explosion dust. Although it was insignificant, it could convey a lot of information.


    Didala knew clearly: "I see. Can you absorb chakra and Ninjutsu in contact, so as to invalidate the attack with chakra."


    Then the big fat bird approached elfin at high speed.


    "Drink!" a larger explosion covered her. Although she was absorbed by the hungry ghost Road, the attack made a little progress. The storm shock wave caused by the explosion made elfin retreat two steps, and the secondary physical phenomena could not be absorbed.


    At this time, a hedgehog headed orange haired man, Payne, suddenly came between the two. He did come. According to the intelligence collected by Jue, even if he didn''t see it with his own eyes, it can be concluded that elfin''s [suzanneng] is a little bigger than the one that sunflower used once but failed to use on weasels, and much bigger than weasels and Sasuke. Penn thought he couldn''t fight without most of his strength, so he decided to come in person according to Sunflower''s suggestion and have a look at the back first.


    This is amazing, reincarnation eye? If it goes on, even his own secret will be exposed.


    "Where did your right eye come from?" said Payne, staring at elfin with a pair of reincarnation eyes.


    "Reincarnation eye is the end point of writing about the evolution of reincarnation eye." elfin looked at Payne''s eyes calmly.


    Penn is just a corpse. He looks calm, but he can''t calm down at the long gate of the body. Is the end of the evolution of the wheel eye the reincarnation eye? A few years ago, there were reincarnation eye white people who captured eight and nine tails? What is your life experience?


    However, he also experienced great storms and soon calmed down. There''s no problem. What he wants to do hasn''t changed. No matter his life experience and the origin of his eyes, the way he wants to move forward has already been decided. Even if there are other reincarnation eyes, what he should do is just to be more wary of his similar abilities.


    Although we can continue to break the casserole to the end, Payne decided to take this opportunity to accelerate his plan.


    "What''s your purpose in joining Xiao?"


    Elfin spoke out his purpose of stimulating Sasuke, who wanted to destroy "dawn" as part of revenge, to open his reincarnation eyes in order to get together his "accessories" for his eyes.


    Originally, "Xiao" was a group of freaks, and elfin''s mentality was not too curious.


    Payne thought about it and decided to use it. He said, "do you want to replace the weasel and become a rosefinch? Then you must prove that you have matching strength. Therefore, you must complete a task to prove yourself."


    "Task?"


    "Catch the tail beast or human pillar force alive. You should know that our organization has been catching the tail beast for a long time, so if you want to prove your strength, go and bring us a tail beast." Penn said, which can not only make elfin offend the big country, but also have no way back. Taking the tail beast as an opponent can also reveal her more abilities.


    Elfin nodded softly, "I see. It''s just a simple task."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Compared with Xiao''s existing members, who always beat the earth shaking in order to capture people with high combat effectiveness, elfin''s means can be described as crisp and neat.


    Elfin changed her appearance casually and sneaked into the yunyin village of the land of thunder.


    Now Jiuwei is unknown; Liu Wei Ren Zhu Liyu Gao defected from Wuyin village, and his whereabouts were uncertain; Three tailed man Zhu Li is yehara Lin of Muye village. Under the operation of Kakashi, he goes out of the village from time to time to perform secret tasks, which has become difficult to find; Another is Zhu Liqi Rabbi, a man from the eight tails of yunyin village. As the younger brother of Lei Yingai of the fourth generation, he is protected in the village and often makes public appearances in concerts.


    Choose from the exclusion method to find chilabi.


    Yunyin village doesn''t have such a thing as Muye border. Defense depends on scattered military forces and perceptual ninjas, but these people can''t stay in important people''s rooms all the time. Elfin often launched [transparency] and [Shenwei] to cooperate with each other. It was no problem to sneak into chilabi''s bedroom. It took a few days to find out a lot about chilabi''s living habits.


    Chilabi has the habit of writing songs. Before going to bed, he dances and writes songs in front of the bed. When he can''t find a pen, he starts eight chakras to make Octopus cuttlefish''s "ink saliva" in his mouth and writes with his fingers dipped in saliva.


    One night, when elfin took advantage of chilabi''s bath, the little book left, wiped the delayed onset magic medicine produced by Uncle snake on the small book where chilabi recorded the lyrics, and hid his pen. It''s not difficult to eliminate the traces of your hands and feet.


    Sure enough, before going to bed, chilabi was writing lyrics again. For a moment, he couldn''t find a pen and began to dip in the "ink" in his mouth. God didn''t know that he took magic medicine.


    The night magic attack. Although the magic tail beast can be removed in the battle, uncle snake can master the core technology of the pharmaceutical industry, and the magic tail beast and man will die at the same time.


    Elfin appeared in the room, inhaled him into the [divine power] space and left quietly.


    There was no shadow of battle left for yunyin village.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Xiao" stronghold¡ª¡ª


    [the art of slide body] created one by one, stood on the finger of the external magic image, ready to jointly perform [nine seals of the magic dragon] and extract the eight tail chakras of chirabi for the external magic image.


    Only elfin, who was responsible for carrying Zhu Li, visited here.


    "Is this?" elfin looked at the black background Red Cloud coat he took from baijue.


    "Isn''t it Xiao''s uniform? You can''t see it?" Bai Jue said a meaningless word.


    "What I''m asking is the style. It''s different from the two you''re wearing now?"


    "It''s new. How about it? Don''t you think it''s trendy?" Bai Jue joked.


    The clothes in elfin''s hands are ordinary hooded long coats suitable for both men and women, but the color patterns are red clouds on a black background. Handsome guys wear cooler, and girls look good. Is it troublesome to customize the uniform of double versions of cloak and skirt?


    Forget it, as long as it''s not the "strip and die" style.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 978

    Elfin put on Xiao''s black background Red Cloud coat.


    She took the "Zhu" ring that yuzhibo weasel had worn for several years and put it on her index finger. It feels a little shorter than the cloak and robe of "take off and die". When elfin wears it, the hem can''t cover her purple black knee length dress.


    Forget it, forget it. I think it''s also very good-looking. It''s not just the style of "strip and die".


    She jumped into the only empty seat and began to prepare for the nine bans of the magic dragon.


    "Chief, why do you want this guy to join Xiao? HMM." Didala looked at elfin in a red cloud coat on a black background and shouted at Penn.


    "She did a great job catching eight tails, that''s all," Payne replied.


    "Ha ha ha," Ling Hu said happily, "at least this will prevent the eight tails captured by the white man a few years ago from being just an octopus foot. In addition, the eight tails Zhu Li often slipped out of the village to play, so yunyin village felt that he had sneaked away again at the first time, rather than being caught, ha ha. I''ll praise elfin."


    Ling Xian: "well, it''s not necessarily a bad thing if the battle can be gorgeous. Increasing damage and increasing enemy losses is sometimes very important for subsequent operations."


    Linghu: "that''s what Lord Lingxian said because he couldn''t do such a crisp capture?"


    Kachino said to the sunflower, "I think you should learn from this dry sister. Obviously, your skill is so powerful, but most of them can''t play a great role."


    "But that''s it..." Didala was angry.


    In a word, Didala will join "Xiao", and seeing the art displayed by weasel with magic is also one of the important reasons. If "Xiao" didn''t come to the door, he would still play "muddy water" with granbelle in the house to "build a bomb behind closed doors". In order to catch up with the art of yuzhibo weasel, who is only one year older than him, he has been doing targeted cultivation and bomb research and development. However, the weasel suddenly died, suddenly came to take its place, and captured people''s strength by means of insignificant means opposite to "art is explosion", which is difficult for Didala to agree emotionally. But it didn''t happen. He was a ninja anyway.


    Others don''t care. It''s natural for goblins to be compatriots, while traditional ninjas such as ghost mackerel think this practice is very good. It''s just like ninjas.


    "... I see." elfin looked around and looked at Didala again. "Art is explosion, isn''t it. Magic --"


    Didala''s vision disappeared.


    "?!" everyone was surprised. This kaleidoscope magic hit in the air? But it''s not surprising that Payne can also summon the external magic image and seal it. It seems that elfin with the same eyes can do it.


    Penn: "the connection is completely broken. What did you do?" if Didala is abandoned here, Penn can''t give in to deterrence.


    Alfin: "just give him a dream that ''art is an explosion''."


    Sunflower: "Hey! Isn''t that my magic?"


    Elfin: "as long as you can [monthly reading] is not it easy to imitate? It seems that Didala''s exercise is most immune to ordinary illusion and three gouyu''s writing wheel eye illusion."


    Granbelle: brother Didala is right beside me! He''s lying on his back laughing happily! His mouth is still watering


    Payne: elfin, I order you to remove the illusion. Granbelle called Didala up and now concentrate on sealing the eight tails


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As expected, chilabi disappeared quietly from yunyin village, which made the fourth generation Lei Yingai angry, ordered a secret investigation and absolutely wanted to find the chilabi who "slipped out to play".


    As for the possibility of chilabi being captured by Xiao?


    One man, Zhu Li, I love Luo, was captured, and Didala set off "fireworks in the sky" in shayin village.


    The two tailed man Zhu Li was captured by the wooden man, and Lingxian demolished it for several blocks.


    Four tailed man Zhu Li and Lao Zi were captured, and the ghost mackerel turned the hills into an ocean.


    Zhu Lihan, a five tailed man, was captured, and the sunflower forced geographers to modify the local map.


    Zhu Lifu, a seven tailed man, temporarily survived because "Xiao" found "wild seven tails", but the battlefield where "wild seven tails" were captured also left several "meteorite craters" - tail beast jade.


    Chirabi is a perfect human column force. He has a good relationship with the eight tails. He can be free of the tail beast. The skills of Ninja and the power of the tail beast are strengthened. He was captured by Xiao and there was no movement. Generally speaking, how is it possible?


    Of course, yunyin village is not a fool and also envisages that possibility. However, without clues, it can only be used as a reference idea for the investigation for the time being.


    Moreover, many things have happened in the tolerance world in recent months.


    First, the monster monsters once sealed by the Witch of the ghost country, which can expand their power with the darkness of the people''s hearts and intend to conquer the world, broke the seal. The invulnerable ghost Legion made the Ninjas helpless except to delay their steps as much as possible.


    Later, it can lead people to darkness, absorb it as the dark chakra for their own use, and use the monster known as the zero tailed tailed beast as energy. It uses the combination of Ninja, forbidden art and high technology to try to challenge the tolerance world alone. The empty country, which was destroyed by joint suppression, secretly accumulated strength and made a comeback.


    The goblins are interested in using the darkness of the human heart as nourishment. They ask Angie, who is good at sealing, to catch it and come back to study how to use it. As a result, they meet Naruto again... Fortunately, there is no conflict.


    In short, the forbearance world has no time to take into account the "dawn" that has captured most of the tailed animals.


    After the complete suppression of the empty country¡ª¡ª


    "Not at all, what do you think, carcino?"


    "Well, I think so."


    Sunflower and kachino are investigating the debris blasted by Naruto on their own - the wreckage of the huge air battle fortress of air Kingdom, which is the size of a flying city.


    Penn believes that to control the war, we can''t rely on weapons of mass destruction and shadow combat power to deter, and basic combat power is also necessary. After the death of big snake pill, he sent "Xiao" peripheral organizations to let sunflower lead the way and quickly took over some strongholds and technologies of big snake pill.


    It sold something that seemed to be a little commonly available to the empty country, such as chakra lightsaber (monkey version), medicine for temporarily strengthening the body, metal process and chemical technology that can improve mechanical properties to improve the performance of weapons such as guns and guns used by the empty country.


    Huh? Where does the big snake pill in biological science come from in the field of machinery technology? Of course, the supporting facilities needed for bioscience are really - very complex and complex; Mechanical and electronic technology don''t keep up. Really - play, no, get up.


    The defeat of the empty country in the world of tolerance is a nail in the board. However, the improved hot weapon has improved the killing rate of Ninja, but I''m still sorry for the cost. Chakra lightsaber is full of power. The power of a full-strength sword is higher than [leiche]. According to the law of conservation of energy, two or three seconds is enough to drain ordinary ninjas; According to the Ninja battle, the time is usually reduced, but the output becomes similar to the Huodun without eggs. For those who are not used to it, the balance is very difficult to find.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 979

    The kingdom of the empty is beating the forbearance world alone. It is beyond its power. Defeat is a matter of nailing a nail on the board.


    However, the dry firewood and fire that must be burned out also have a slightly brilliant spark: the leader of the air Kingdom opened the unlimited chakra mode by technology. He fought a beautiful "star war" with the chakra lightsaber and the Naruto with the thunder sword. Sasuke ended his opponent with a more exquisite swordsmanship of three times, five times and two, and didn''t even open [xuzuo Neng], No matter how powerful a weapon is, it makes no sense not to hit it.


    On the battle line between the empty Kingdom and Muye village, sunflower summoned some tanks with Luna''s scroll to try to attack the ninja. After shooting and rolling dozens of cannon fodder, forbearance and zhongforbearance, the eighth squad of Muye village took over the front.


    As a result, chunye Ying smashed one with one punch, and even grabbed the tank and waved it as a blunt weapon and shield in his hand; Dog Zuka teeth and red pill combined with forbearance [tooth through teeth] jumped between tanks and smashed through the fragile top armor; What is more unacceptable to the goblins is that dozens of American Patton tanks summoned by low-level magic were cleaned up by younvzhi alone, and all the tanks were eaten by bad insects!


    You don''t need to eat all of them. As long as there are bad insects drilling in from the gap of the tank and gnawing the key transmission parts, the tank can be scrapped.


    However, Luna took another magic line to make the collection of the dead to form the Hell Cat chariot, which played a greater role. The collection of the dead had no key, and the Ninja did not restrain the sacred attributes of the dead. It was more difficult to destroy. Although she could not escape the fate of being destroyed, the exchange was more visible.


    However, after the analysis of the war situation afterwards, the tank did not play a great role. One reason is that Bu Tan coordination did not do it at all. It was unthinkable for ninjas who were known for their agility to cooperate with those heavy things.


    In addition, we have taken measures in advance and are now making remedies. No technical objects that can not be obtained by the tolerance community have been seized.


    There are many bodies of Muye ninjas around sunflowers and kachino - the Ninjas who are temporarily responsible for keeping the wreckage do not have the combat power to kill them for a few more seconds, indicating that Muye village has no surplus.


    As for the guns and gadgets taken away, it must be the same as the last war in which the empty country singled out the forbearance world, because the cost is not proportional to the outcome and will not be paid attention to.


    They also have other gains. The undamaged "black box" in the ruins has zero tail! But this has nothing to do with "dawn", it''s a matter inside the goblin.


    A child wearing a white shirt, a red skirt and a red haired sister''s head came out from the other side of the ruins.


    "Hey, did you find something good in your treasure hunt?" the sunflower waved to the seemingly unrelated child.


    "Hee hee, it''s a good thing. At last, the torture of the body has been reduced a lot." angel, who disguised herself with [transfiguration], smiled and then restrained her smile, "but there''s always something to care about."


    "What do you care about?"


    Angie: "well, you weren''t there last time. Let''s talk about it now. The witch in the ghost country is very strong, and the seal is better than me. It''s very troublesome to say it. Connect the contact magic."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The cause of the incident can be traced back to many years ago. A country ruled by witches rather than daimyo, called the ghost country. Huang Quan, an important person proficient in medical skills, used the power of monsters to create the Ninja undead legion, and asked Maitreya, a former witch, to join hands with him to conquer the world, but Maitreya refused to let that power be used, The charm is divided into two parts with less threat. The soul of the charm is sealed by Maitreya in the underground palace of the ghost country, and the body is sealed in the ancestral hall of the marsh country.


    Not long ago, Huang Quan and his men untied the seal of a monster called monsters, that is, the soul of monsters, and gained great power. The ghost Legion in the sealed land was started because of this power. It was a very threatening force. Ninja and physical attacks could not effectively and completely destroy the ghost Legion, but monsters could not be borne by the human body for a long time, Therefore, he must go to the marsh country to unseal his body and solve the Witch of the ghost country that threatens him.


    Huangquan took his army to attack the ghost country. Because the ghost army was invulnerable, the current subordinates of witch Ziyuan took her to escape and asked Muye village, the strongest village in the world, for help.


    The current Huoying Kakashi sent the seventh class he had personally taught to protect asters and help them seal demons and monsters.


    Ziyuan has the ability to predict the death of people around him and predict that Naruto will die.


    But this is a task related to the world. Although Naruto once made a fool of himself because of fear, the final task is still going on.


    It seems to be a monster enough to destroy the world, but the seal can be subdued. The demons of angel, who are proficient in the seal, first came to the fire shadow world to pursue the powerful power that can work for Claus piss. There is no reason not to step in and see if it is profitable.


    Angie tried her best to reverse [Shenle''s heart] to hide her whereabouts and follow up.


    Along the way, the seventh class fought with the monsters'' men and the ghost army in order to protect Ziyuan. Angel didn''t intervene and let it develop.


    Finally, Ziyuan and the seventh group arrived at the seal ancestral hall of the marsh country. The ghost Legion still pursued them. Sasuke and Hata stayed to deal with the ghost Legion. Naruto took Ziyuan into the seal ancestral hall inside the volcano.


    Angie followed in quietly.


    "Why Naruto? Since it is predicted that Naruto will die, wouldn''t it be better to let those who won''t die come in? Is it against the death prediction? Or has Ziyuan been raided by Naruto?" angel could see it completely¡ª¡ª


    Naruto is a fool, but his perseverance and never give up personality and easy to live in harmony with others can attract others. In addition, Ziyuan was afraid to approach because of the power to predict the death of others. After her mother died, the people who took care of her obeyed her, making Ziyuan gradually become very lonely and eccentric. It is not surprising that the opposite sex who cared and dared to scold suddenly appeared, which would make him feel like a moving male god.


    Although Naruto chases Angie and makes her recognize her relatives upset enough.


    However, I didn''t expect that the yellow spring was waiting inside, also with a group of ghost legions!


    "That man... What''s the matter? I can feel the huge existence in his body. I''m afraid he will die in a few minutes. Is that a monster? If it''s just one of the monsters or demons, now I have a way to deal with it." angel said secretly.


    The roads in the ancestral hall are long and complicated, separated by lava, like a maze. Angel can''t hide anymore. She has to fight the ghost Legion soldiers who are coming towards her, which also exposes her existence.


    Naruto, who was fighting the ghost army, was surprised: "Angie? Why are you here?"


    Angie: I also want to know


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 980

    "Angie, why are you here?" Naruto was surprised to see Angie.


    Angie shook the fox tail and knocked down the lava of the ghost Army soldiers to prevent these invulnerable guys from easily getting up again. She shouted to Naruto, "ask me why I''m here? I also want to know... Maybe I care about this guy who destroys the world! Ha ha."


    Naruto: "Oh, I don''t know what''s going on, but thanks."


    Angie: "ha ha, I''m not here to help you!"


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, thank you for your help. You''re worried that I''ll die here, but I''ll never die!" Naruto gave a thumbs up.


    Angie was speechless: "no, wow, Naruto is an idiot -"


    The witch who was performing the seal ceremony in the center of the ancestral hall glanced at Angie slightly. It seems that it has nothing to do with the fate she can predict. After looking at it, she no longer pays attention. There are also reasons why the seal ceremony can not be too distracted. The very complex seal and energy flow can be understood by Angie, but she feels wrong.


    "Wait, wait, that witch adult, what you are doing is the seal lifting ceremony?" angel shouted to the witch aster.


    "What?!" Ziyuan herself felt something wrong, but she had been learning this all the time and could not doubt it more.


    At this time, the dying and neglected yellow spring issued a monster voice: "it''s really anxious, witch. The so-called seal passed down from generation to generation is actually that we integrate and compete for the dominant power of the body. You don''t seem to know what you have learned so far? It''s our chakra who decides the dominant power."


    "I always make complaints about how chakra did not exercise, ha ha, and die." Angela answered the Tucao.


    "What?" Naruto listened and rushed to the yellow spring, "you won''t succeed!"


    "It''s too late." the monsters rushed out of the yellow spring that turned into a corpse in the form of black fog, and merged with the demons unsealed by the witch.


    It seems that the shape, size and authority of demons and monsters turned into dark multi headed magic dragons are not as good as tail beasts, but because of their more powerful immortality than tail beasts, in angel''s view, it is more troublesome for opponents without sealing ability than tail beasts resurrected in the wild after being killed.


    Next, it''s over to solve the witch. Demons and monsters rush towards the witch. The witch doesn''t look very strong and is certainly not good at seizing and giving up. Then it takes the initiative to integrate with the witch. In this way, even if it encounters sealing, it has no fear!


    "Ziyuan!" Naruto grabbed the thunder sword with great light and flew away towards the demons and monsters that devoured the Ziyuan.


    "Wow ~ good blood." Angie looked up at the Naruto who jumped up and fought with demons and monsters. Although he had good strength, he could not win in the face of an object who didn''t lose blood.


    "The perception of witches and Demons and monsters can''t tell each other. Has the witch failed? Forget it, try to seal some demons and monsters and take them back to see if they can be used and used." Angie feels the weakest position of demons and monsters and lies down in place.


    "[Vajra blockade]."


    The golden chain shot out of angel''s body and rushed into the weakest point from the underground. With the chain as the medium, it launched the ability of [hungry ghost road], pulled out the chakra inside and sealed it into the cage that originally imprisoned nine tails.


    "This is memory?" Angie felt the spiritual power in chakra. It''s not strange. Chakra is something like that. She took the opportunity to see what there is¡ª¡ª


    "Ziyuan is really a spoiled child."


    "Don''t teach children any art. It''s an order."


    "You should always wear this... From now on, you will always protect the asters. No matter what happens to your mother, you can''t disturb your mood. If your mother disappears, it''s just a fleeting thing."


    It''s the memory of Maitreya, the mother of asters. The former witch is Maitreya. It''s not surprising to have her chakra, but the origin of chakra... Has nothing to do with ghosts and monsters?


    The chain seemed to grasp something else at the physical level and pulled it back at once. Angie hurriedly grabbed the pulled thing in her hand and opened the palm to have a look: "the stone bell pin? There is sealing technology on it, so the demons and monsters at this point are the weakest. Chakra absorbed it from here? It''s a good seal. I can''t find it until I hold it in my hand."


    "Ziyuan... I wanted you to live an ordinary life."


    "The power of asters, if you are careless... Will become a threat far beyond demons and monsters. The child can''t control the power. He simply seals the power with this stone. The death prophecy is a sign that the power is about to break, so he uses the people in the village to suppress it instead of death."


    "Ziyuan, mother, I can''t even protect you and trust you. Do you hate me?"


    Seeing this, Angie simply crushed the stone bell pin and laughed: "Ha ha ha ha, really, all the guys in this world who have strong opening and hanging power are facing either seals or being used in front of mankind? Or simply dead? Tailed animals or forbidden families, everything is good... Well, there''s no way, just as usual."


    Naruto is still struggling with the demons and monsters. Even if he uses the thunder sword, nine tail chakra and magic, he can''t do effective damage. He is going to lose. Just when the demons and monsters are ready to give Naruto the last blow¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, the demons and monsters erupted into a brilliant light, broke through the demons and monsters, and saved Naruto''s life at the critical moment.


    The asters with light wings spread out flew out from inside, and the demons bathed in the holy light were afraid: "is your power sealed by the bell taken away by that woman!!!"


    The angelic aster shouted, "mother, I don''t hate you. Aster likes her best. I know how to use this power. That''s all. Naruto, can you hear me? From now on, you will live in the future world. This is my destiny."


    "What big move is going to be taken! Is this gathering wave of chakra going to explode with demons and monsters in order to completely eliminate them? Do I have a chance to intervene in the seal?" angel held her breath and prepared.


    have a chance to! Because the asters erupted from the inside, the demons and monsters that had just merged and were not stable were divided into two parts again. Although one side of the seal must be in danger of being attacked by the other side, it would be very dangerous to be hit by that kind of thing. From the observation of their fighting before, the demons and monsters have the ability of soul attack, while the demons and monsters have the ability to significantly destroy angel''s body, Even if HP and resilience are sufficient, the soul will be ruined if such a flaw is attacked again. It is worthy of being a monster that is said to be able to conquer and destroy the world, but it may be feasible to use asters as bait.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 981

    Angie accidentally broke the utensil that sealed the power of asters in a hurry. The ground light wings of asters exploded and saved the Naruto who was going to be killed the next second.


    Among the demons and monsters surrounded by darkness, Ziyuan said goodbye to Naruto and was ready to use all his strength to drag the demons and monsters to explode together!


    Suddenly, Naruto pulled out the asters that had just been awakened!


    "You idiot witch, take a deep breath! Can you see! Can you hear me!" Naruto pulled out the asters and ran away from the demons and monsters in the opposite direction, roaring, "what are you talking about? Do you want to die like this!"


    Ziyuan, whose self explosion was interrupted, was stunned by Naruto and squeezed out a word: "... No."


    "Want to disappear!"


    "But..."


    "I can''t hear you. Say it with your own mouth!"


    "No... No."


    "Yes, I don''t want to lose any more companions! There''s no need to accept the unreasonable fate!" Naruto shouted, jumped into the air with asters in his arms, raised his hand and began to store [spiral pill]. It''s not an ordinary pill. Even the energy released by the witch just ready to explode seems to gather in his hands as if she were collecting natural energy.


    Ziyuan realizes what Naruto wants to do. Although it can''t completely eliminate demons and monsters, it can defeat it temporarily and make it unable to act for a long time. In this way, there is a buffer time. No matter whether there is a new way or not, Ziyuan can live for a longer time and fully cooperate to release his strength.


    "Hello!" Angie stamped her feet and shouted to the Naruto who jumped into the air with asters in her arms. "You didn''t tell me that, too!"


    "Ah, that''s right! Angie, I will bring you back!"


    "They say I don''t want to be kept in a wooden leaf cage! Why don''t you listen!" angel turned away and prepared to use Naruto and asters to spread her anger on monsters, "The end of the seal is that guy''s soul and consciousness - monsters. You don''t need the unique skill of witches. Naruto, you can''t do it even if you can use a little power of witches. I''ll deal with monsters and leave the rest to you. [Vajra blockade]!"


    More than ten golden chains tied the dark multi headed magic dragon controlled by the black fog of the monsters and pulled it away from the monsters.


    "[Li Si Xiang seal ¡¤ big jade spiral pill]!" angel suddenly stored a huge black sphere in her hand and printed it on the charm. The whole huge dark multi headed magic dragon was gradually sucked into the seal.


    "Stop!" monsters and monsters, regardless of the separation state, forcibly move, which will reduce its life span, rushed to angel to directly attack and swallow her soul.


    "It''s so slow!" Naruto still held the asters in his hand, holding the bright ball and falling down quickly. "[Xianfa ¡¤ chaochakra ¡¤ Dayu spiral pill]! I''ve made an appointment to change my fate!" it was printed on the monsters!


    The demons and monsters made a desperate sound. With the two explosions, the volcano where the ancestral hall was located came alive, the ground began to sink, and the lava began to surge! Soon all the footholds will disappear!


    "Oh ~" angel secretly pressed the sealed ball on her stomach, twisted it, and started the "gossip seal". Although it was hot and painful for a moment, it soon calmed down.


    "Angie! Run!"


    Angie raised her head and saw Naruto flying towards herself, still holding asters in one hand and extending her other hand to herself.


    Maybe it''s an opportunity to get rid of Naruto completely and retaliate against Naruto. Angie stretched out one hand back and blasted a big hole towards the mountain wall of the ancestral hall. With the other hand, she grabbed Naruto''s hand and said with a smile, "it''s you who should run."


    A tornado whirled at high speed. In the scream of Ziyuan, she threw the Naruto and the witch out of the cave, and then stepped down¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    Ziyuan stared at the hole just thrown out by angel and was swallowed by the erupting magma and flame.


    "Wait, who is that man? He has been doing strange things since just now." Ziyuan asked.


    "My sister," Naruto said, continuing to take asters to escape the gushing magma and prepare to meet hatada and Sasuke.


    "Really, aren''t you worried? I can''t believe you are such a person." Ziyuan said.


    "Of course I''m worried, but Angie is very strong. She won''t die because of that degree. She is very similar to you. She will leave because she is alienated by the people in the village because of her special strength. I will change her fate. Doing what she says is my tolerance."


    "Ah, really." Ziyuan also said that if angel would die if she helped Ziyuan, Ziyuan would predict that since there was no, it would be all right.


    "Cut." Angie, who was hidden and peeped out from behind the rock, bit her teeth, and her little abacus went bankrupt from the beginning.


    After Naruto met Sasuke and Hata, the witch who was still held by the princess felt a little embarrassed and asked Naruto to put her down.


    "In this way, the witch''s work is over." Naruto asked.


    "No, I will continue to be a witch in the future. That guy''s power is the evil of the people. If he was knocked down like that just now, who can guarantee that he will not gather power to reappear in the future?" Ziyuan said, looking at the erupting volcano.


    "However, don''t say anything about changing your destiny. It''s my mission to be a witch." she paused and became very solemn. "I want to pass this power on to the next witch. How about Naruto? Can you lend it to me?"


    "Oh, you are the Witch of the ghost country. Just in time, I am also a man who wants to be the shadow of fire. You can give me as much as you want!" Naruto smiled with a thumbs up.


    The fledgling field was almost cooked in an instant: "Naruto Jun... Is your energy so strong?"


    Angie was almost instantly thundered and almost blew her hair. Why did Xiaotian understand the words of tiger and wolf in Ziyuan? Although Angie understood.


    Only Naruto absolutely didn''t understand.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Look back, angel and sunflower, carcino''s chat scene¡ª¡ª


    The sunflower touched her cheek and said, "hee hee, hee hee, interesting harem. Will angel care about this?"


    Carcino tilted his head for unknown reasons: "the harem?"


    Sunflower pulled up her finger and couldn''t help laughing and said: "everyone knows that Xiaotian likes Naruto. The purple garden witch hinted love to Naruto. Elfin also talked about Sasuke''s determination to be a fire shadow because [don''t God], and Angie heard Naruto announce that she is a man who wants to be a fire shadow... Good gay, clip it together and eat it all, ha ha ha ha ha."


    "It''s not that kind of place, hee... Hee hee ha." angel just denied it, and suddenly realized that she covered her mouth and smiled.


    "Different from the habit of laughing, don''t you laugh very happily?" said the sunflower.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 982

    In the face of angel, who laughs everyday, the sunflower patted kachino and said, "look at kachino. He has been taught by piss. No matter how funny, he won''t laugh."


    "It''s not like boasting," said carcino.


    "It''s a compliment, otherwise I''m scolding piss?"


    "So, what does Angela care about?" carcino looked at Angela who was touching her stomach, "is it..."


    Angie mentioned something she cared about. She was brought to the crooked building by the CP problem of Naruto''s harem, which was sometimes gossip and sometimes gay in the sunflower. She still didn''t know what Angie wanted to express in such a long story.


    "What Angela cares about is suffering from the double darkness of zero tail and charm?" carcino asked back to the subject.


    "No." angel was a little happy about carcino''s concern for her health, but she didn''t show it. She let go of her stomach and continued¡ª¡ª


    "Hee hee, I use the two [four image seals] of the [eight trigrams seal] to seal the zero tail and the charm respectively. The zero tail induces darkness, and the charm is born in darkness. I use the power of the reincarnation eye [human Tao] to erase their consciousness and cycle the four images of the eight trigrams. I have a chance to show you what a dark perpetual motion is. Unfortunately, there should be an infinite matching with the ''perpetual motion'' I haven''t found the secret script of [eight door dunjia], but now I can also use [tailing jade] as a green machine gun. Ha ha ha. "


    "Oh, congratulations. [eight door dunjia] don''t worry. Our goblins'' meridians are different from human beings. They are not suitable for muscle schools."


    "Congratulations, the more you harvest, the happier piss will be."


    Which pot didn''t open, but Angie simply ignored it, picked up her chest and said, "what I care about is the witch! In my perception, her self explosion is very terrible. I''m afraid even the existence itself will disappear on any one except leather. What about the direct battle after the seal is lifted? If she skillfully uses her power, will it become an obstacle to us?"


    "No, they are not people in the tolerance world." the sunflower guessed.


    "But there''s no harm in being vigilant. Just pay a little attention to her," said carcino.


    Soon, the investigation time here was over. The leader''s communication was connected to sunflower and carcino''s head.


    Penn: "the six tailed man''s column force is captured successfully. Stop your work and concentrate on pulling away the six tailed man."


    Kachino: "but... I just found something here that I don''t think should be found by Da Ren Village. I think it''s necessary -"


    Payne: "since it is something that should not be found by Daren village, if it is something that cannot be carried by large machinery, it will be destroyed on site."


    The sunflower was stunned for a moment, breathed, jumped into the ruins, and read with a one handed knot stick: "[mutual multiplication initiation symbol]."


    The explosion swallowed the wreckage of the whole Battle Fortress together with sunflowers


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few days later, the "dawn" stronghold¡ª¡ª


    Chakra, a six tailed beast with a high plume of human power, was pulled out, and the body fell under the statue of an alien demon.


    "In this way, there are only three tails left." Jue said. Finally, he was about to go to the next stage of his plan. Although some tailed animals chakra were incomplete, it would not be easy to recapture that part as long as his mother was resurrected?


    "So, who goes to Muye village to find Sanwei?" sunflower said. "If Muye village is determined to kill us, it''s probably easy to leave one or two teams."


    "It''s OK for me to go," ghost mackerel volunteered, but looked at elfin, who was shorter than weasel when she was 13. "I don''t know if the little girl who replaces Mr. weasel has any objection."


    Now they are a team. The ghost shark can''t see what elfin thinks, but it seems that he really wants to help Xiao achieve his goal.


    Elfin is really sincere - revive the big barrel of wood Huiye and induce other big barrels of wood to come out, or Claus piss won''t go home!


    "Muye village''s vigilance is not at the same level as yunyin village at that time. My last technique probably didn''t work. But it doesn''t matter if you let me do it to Muye village, just like Yuzhi Boban did in those years." elfin said.


    "Well, it''s really a big breath to dare to be compared with yuzhiboban!" Didala was also eager to try. "If the leader is willing to carry out the group war, let me join in. I''m ready for the ultimate art of defeating our wooden leaf imps last time! Huh!"


    Gran BEI''ER: "I always think my brother is more excited now, but BEI''ER, I have no problem with the group war. It''s very efficient."


    Sunflower: "so, what is the ultimate art?"


    "Is this a question you can ask before the art exhibition?"


    "... sorry."


    Ling Xian turned her head and looked at Payne with big golden wooden eyes: "if we want to carry out group war, do we need to give up the current task and go where to assemble or stand by? Lord leader?"


    Payne was silent for a moment before he said, "take a break and I''ll let you know when you need to work. The meeting will break up."


    The time of "dawn" was already loose. Members often arranged their own time, and it was not the first time to rest. The phantoms on the scene disappeared, leaving only Bai Jue to deal with renzhuli''s body.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Month by month, the story of "Xiao" secretly capturing the eight tailed human Zhu Li and capturing the small seven tailed and six tailed human Zhu Li in the wild was finally spread on the intelligence table of a large country.


    While the fourth generation of Lei Ying AI was furious, liudao Huoying kakassi not only ordered Muye village to raise the alert level of "Xiao", but also often sent the sixth and seventh shifts to perform the task of uncertain whereabouts, so that it was difficult for "Xiao" to grasp its whereabouts and attack in groups, and they should still have no problem dealing with one or two "Xiao" members.


    At this troublesome time point, Zilai, who rarely appeared in the village, also found Kakashi when he took time to buy a new "intimate paradise".


    "Aha, Kakashi, you really did a good job. You did a good job in making fire shadow. It was right to give it to the young man."


    "I''ve come here, sir. You''re wrong." Kakashi said secretly. Don''t you always run away in this regard? Can you push this position on me?


    "Oh," Zilai sighed, "my first disciple is an excellent Huoying, and his disciples are also excellent Huoying. You and my disciples may also become excellent Huoying. By the way, in fact, I have accepted other disciples after the last forbearance World War. There are three in total. They were all good disciples, but now..."


    "Why did you come here to see me today?" Kakashi felt that Zilai had something to say.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 983

    When Kakashi went to buy the new version of intimate paradise, he met Zilai.


    But he talked about his disciples with emotion on this occasion that was not suitable for talking about business.


    "Your honor, did you come to me? What''s the matter?" Kakashi asked.


    Zilai also laughed: "ha ha, she was going to say goodbye to master Muye, but she didn''t know how to teach me. Women are trouble... It''s up to Huoying. Yes, it''s Huoying''s job, so I came to you. As a reward, I''ll give it to you." she said and took out a book.


    "Drink!" Kakashi''s eyes widened. "Limited sales of the special collection of intimate paradise?"


    But his complexion soon sank: "is it true that you, an adult, want to go alone..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just like in the past, I''ve been investigating Xiao. Obviously, I''ve been doing this absolute S-class figure. You don''t give me a salary. If I hadn''t made a lot of money out of intimate paradise, I wouldn''t have the leisure to do these things, hum!" I pretended to be angry.


    "Didn''t you find out, the leader of Xiao... It''s the disciple I adopted outside that year. Some things have to be done. The disciple''s fault really needs to be corrected by Shifu. Kakashi, what''s the matter even if the bitterness is leaked out through the mask? I''m just going to catch up with the disciple."


    Kakassi said, "with all due respect, from the information collected so far, even if you come here, you may die."


    If there are only one or two opponents, there may be ways to deal with them, but that''s the "dawn" base camp. What if they fall into the siege of multiple members?


    But he didn''t mean to give in, even if it wasn''t the task assigned by Huoying: "in short, Muye will be entrusted to you and Naruto. Don''t worry, I''ll collect information and take action again. You continue to watch my intimate paradise, that''s the greatest support for me. If you want to give me more support anyway, that''s it."


    Where is Kakashi still in the mood to watch intimate paradise?


    Since then, this guy will spoil the atmosphere - why did you take my wallet away? According to past experience, you''ll go straight to that store right away?


    But now Kakashi hopes to have more opportunities to visit that kind of store and get materials in the future.


    However, it backfired. Soon after, he took Kakashi''s wallet to get materials, which became his last material, and the intimate paradise given to Kakashi became the last out of print.


    The news of Zilai''s death was sent back to Muye village by the toad of miaomu mountain.


    After suffering, kakashton promoted and encouraged Naruto to turn grief and anger into strength, practice as much as possible, improve strength and develop new ninja. Others in class 7 naturally didn''t fall behind in practice.


    Since then, the information brought back by toad has not been in vain. In addition to knowing that its leader Payne has a total of six people, Payne six is Payne''s general name rather than individual, as well as a Payne corpse and the captured ninja in Yuyin village, he also learned about the layout of "Xiao" in Yuyin village.


    Three days later, Kakashi sent the seventh class of his own teaching and the tenth class of ape flying ASMA to "sneak into" Yuyin village to carry out the operation!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Rain country, rain hidden Village¡ª¡ª


    After Penn ruled here, it rained all year round. That''s Penn''s perception to eliminate all suspicious intruders. But now there is a clear sky, and the sun shines on the village with tall towers.


    In the past, Penn often sat on the tip of the tongue of a statue on the tallest tower, overlooking the village ruled by him instead of Shanjiao fish banzang.


    However, there is a different person here today.


    Wearing a red cloud coat with a black background, a purple and black skirt skirt exposed at the bottom of the dress, and a hood covering his head and half face, the little man sat on the tip of the tongue of the tower statue and looked down at the empty street.


    "Don''t hide, come out. You think you sneak in smoothly and haven''t been found by the Ninjas in this village. Is it powerful?" she said.


    After a while, a man came out of the gap between the two houses, and his pace was very calm.


    He raised his head: "haven''t seen you for a hundred days, sister." in his black eyes, there was an eternal kaleidoscope pattern of three edged sword inlaid in the red six petals.


    Elfin took off her hood, showed her pretty face, looked at Sasuke and gently shook her head: "almost, do you want to question me with these eyes?"


    Sasuke was about to say something when he suddenly felt an upwelling feeling like vomiting in his stomach. A crow with a water stop kaleidoscope writing wheel eye came out of his mouth! Sasuke himself can''t predict this.


    "This! My stupid brother --" if Sasuke''s eyes were sealed with other techniques, elfin was a little more likely to notice in advance, and actually used this technique. Set for weasel''s eyes to see elfin''s eyes!


    Waterstop [other gods] launch a war against elfin!


    "No, [don''t God]!" looking at elfin''s sunflower from several towers, he blinked to the position where he could look at his eyes, and added an offset illusion, "really, I created an environment where you can reach this level, don''t waste it. I finally cooled down and the illusion ended is gone again."


    Kachino, who still formed a team with sunflowers, leaned against the wall pipe next to her and said faintly, "if only elfin could avoid us and finish the task."


    "Well," the sunflower agreed, "anyway, alfin has so many wheel eyes, he can''t die. The real battle would be smooth. I don''t know whether I should be complacent or apologize for making Muye village so big."


    Sasuke didn''t know what had happened. While on guard, he glanced at the crow parked on his shoulder with his remaining light: "this is my brother''s......"


    Elfin shook her head. She was invited by Penn to fight. She had a chance to dig the reincarnation eyes of the long gate, but that wasted the combat power of the long gate. Sure enough, she still wanted to make a perfect pair of eyes. She had to take the twin brother as a part. He had to understand the gap and open her hand down: "my stupid brother, can you see the limit of your eyes to me? [Shenluo Tianzheng]. "


    "Yes," Sasuke said. He expanded the purple [suzanghu] that was large enough to wrap the tail beast, expanded the purple big wing and flew up in the hard anti repulsion field.


    Elfin was pushed higher into the air by the reaction force. He didn''t have the ability to expand the same kind of ability. He just expanded the cangyan wing, stabilized his body in the air, raised his hand and threw a small black light ball to Sasuke.


    Sasuke doesn''t know this skill, but no matter what kind of attack, as long as it doesn''t hit, it''s meaningless. He quickly avoids the ball of black light and is about to draw a bow and arrow¡ª¡ª


    Elfin''s little hand closed: "[earth explosion star]."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 984

    Elfin stood high in the air, facing Sasuke who flew up to challenge herself with a large [suzanneng Hu], she did not hesitate to aim at Sasuke and used [earth burst sky star].


    It''s not true that the real earth burst Celestial Star, which used several times in the past to apply the same scale wooden seal in order to block completely, only attracts the surrounding things with a single point gravitational field, which is similar to the enlarged version of Vientiane celestial attraction, which is still easier for elfin. Sell at the opening.


    Even Sasuke''s quick escape from the black light ball representing the center of gravity is meaningless.


    "[Shenluo Tianzheng]!" then she locked Sasuke and released the majestic repulsion field again, pushing him further towards the gravity center.


    Sasuke felt the almost irresistible pull of the rear for a moment. Looking back, he saw that it was more than that. Everything around the buildings and the ground was attracted to the ball of black light! Including the companions who sneaked into Yuyin village together!


    Ding CI has used [hyperploid technique] to enlarge his body, catch the people and try to catch the earth, but he will only let the earth be sucked along with him!


    At this time, anyone who is not a fool can see that being sucked into the ball of black light is over.


    Looking at this scene of destruction, elfin remembered what Angela said when she left Muye village together¡ª¡ª


    "With this power, do you want to live freely on this?"


    Does it mean betraying Lord clauspice? If she has this power, she may be able to do it, but what can she do? Lord clauspice seems to be standing in a position where she doesn''t want anything. There is no joy that will not cool, and there will be no pain that cannot be spent. It doesn''t mean anything to live an unfettered life. On the contrary, it will make you don''t know what to do. Elfin has no lofty ideals. All along, she just lives on the body given by others. The first is penny Xun, the second is Claus piss, and the third is yuzhibo Fuyue and Meiqin. In the existence that gives itself everything, the deceased only needs to recall his living appearance, and the survivor will live well for them, which is enough.


    Even so, she does not hate constantly trying to obtain more powerful power, because power is the guarantee that she will not be taken away by natural and man-made disasters.


    Elfin sighed slightly and increased the output of earth burst star.


    "No, everyone attack with their strongest Ninja! I''ll come too -" Naruto roared.


    "Wait," lumaru stopped. "I have an idea. Inoue and Hata need your cooperation."


    Aierfen''s spirit, which was manipulating repulsion and gravity, was suddenly taken over by Inoue. It was obviously far away, but it was a combined move of white eyes and [heart turning skill].


    I just went to the well of elfin because of the spirit of [heart turning skill], and immediately woke up, covered my headache and said bitterly, "Oh, what a strong spirit. I can''t be her opponent in the duel of controlling the spirit."


    Lumaru: "don''t say that. Inoue made great achievements."


    [earth burst sky star] was interrupted. Ding CI protected his home from falling building ruins by relying on his huge avatar, and gently put the people down.


    At the moment when elfin''s move got out of control, Sasuke loosened the already tensioned bow string, and the purple arrow of [xuzuo nenghu] shot at elfin''s petite body!


    Elfin decisively hid in the [divine power] space, emptied his body to avoid, raised his hand and shot several black sticks to fight back.


    "Dangdang!" there was no crack.


    "Sure enough, the yin-yang Dun that a reincarnation eye can make is far inferior to the yin-yang Dun of both eyes and even a big barrel of wood." elfin thought, "sure enough, let my brother get the reincarnation eye containing the power of the six Tao and take it back."


    Then Sasuke asked, "why is my sister here? Where is Payne?"


    "The leader doesn''t squat at home. Is it strange to go out and find a subordinate to watch the house? But since I met an intruder, I can only fulfill my duty of watching the house to entertain you." elfin replied faintly.


    Among the Muye ninjas who can''t reach the air confrontation and stay on the ground, lumaru, who is half sitting on the ground and saving physical strength as much as possible, is playing his strengths and using his brain as much as possible. It doesn''t seem easy to him.


    Elfin didn''t seem to drive away invaders or have a strong tendency to fight in his eyes.


    Elfin landed on the top of another tower, amplified his voice for everyone to listen, and continued, "but now dawn." I don''t have any plans to hide anymore. I can''t tell the results after fighting with me for a while? And I''m not a ninja. Although I''m a subordinate of Penn, I cherish myself very much. If I think I''ll be killed by you, I''ll run for my life without hesitation. Maybe I''ll sacrifice my life for someone, but I''ll never sacrifice to protect this place. So, let''s work together How about talking? If I want to talk about "Xiao", maybe I can tell everything. "


    "Is......" Luwan thought of several possibilities. "Xiao" has captured most people''s column force and doesn''t intend to hide it yet? In this way, if it is the worst possibility


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Country of fire, Muye Village¡ª¡ª


    The scale of a village comparable to a big city was already full of gunsmoke.


    Didala rode a big bird and circled around the periphery of the village. Animal shaped bombs fell and rushed towards the village, setting off a series of explosions in the periphery.


    Muye village''s air-to-air fire is concentrated in the air, but Didala is an old driver who controls clay flying objects. Although there are bursts of explosions of initiation symbols, arrows and ninja in the air, Didala can''t even touch it.


    He still had time to look at the direction of the village gate and said to himself, "my junior sister is also very motivated. Should I try water with C3 bomb? HMM."


    On the road to the gate of Muye village, an army of ninjas is "desperate" to kill Muye village.


    Muye ninjas gathered at the entrance of the village were shocked to see the enemy.


    "Hey, isn''t that clan emblem over there a member of the amber clan who was exterminated a few years ago? How can it appear here?"


    "So is this. It''s from the Shitian clan! It''s clear that their village was destroyed a few years ago!"


    But since it''s coming, we have to fight.


    Soon, Muye Ninja understood that those were corpses!


    As for how to understand: has anyone ever seen people with bitter swords in their hands, who don''t even shed blood, but those weapons slowly fall down like liquid and continue to attack?


    "Damn, what''s the matter with these guys?"


    "Forget it and attack quickly."


    "Cut off their heads and limbs!"


    "No, their bodies are like liquid! The effect is not great!"


    In fact, this is the army guided by granbelle [undead Army].


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 985

    Gran BEI''ER sat invisibly on the tree on the top of the mountain far from the entrance of the village, holding a telescope and giving orders to a few undead people of the command system who can be directly controlled.


    "Well, it''s the first time BEI''ER has participated in such a large-scale war in this world." granbei''er smiled and talked to herself at the entrance of the village.


    I saw countless Muye ninjas constantly attack those undead, but the attack effect was very little. The undead who was hard to defeat soon stood up again and continued to attack Muye ninjas. Although these undead have no Ninja ability, they are still much stronger than ordinary people because of changes in their bodies.


    Some cannon fodder ninjas who have only mastered enough ability to graduate from Ninja school will soon be out of strength. Chakra is tight and will be drowned by the undead. However, under the leadership of Kakashi, the concept of cherishing companions is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. When they see that their companions are in danger, most ninjas immediately rescue and take them to the rear to rest or heal.


    The general tactics of alternating back and forth make the front staggered.


    "Hee hee, that''s what I want." Gran BEI''ER began to give orders to some of the most front-line undead. At the same time, she raised her hand and slapped at the mouth of Muye village.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom"


    All of a sudden, the fire and smoke around the entrance of the village burst into the sky. There were violent explosions among the undead surrounded by ninjas and the undead who rushed to the rear and were knocked down by ninjas! Their explosion took the lives of ninjas several times!


    Granbelle''s self created magic in this world, which combines her ability to create the undead with the evasion and secret skills of learning, [create elcmentalundead].


    It looks like it''s no different from the undead of the self explosion system she can use in the past, but it''s really different.


    In order to improve the explosive power, the original body of the deceased was overcharged, resulting in bloated body and almost unable to move. It can only be used as a bomb, and it is best to use fresh and complete corpses.


    Now granbelle''s [create elcmentalundead] creates the body of the dead by combining explosive escape, forbidden art, water separation, etc. based on very few body materials like [waste soil reincarnation], the body is constructed with viscous and oily liquid. Therefore, even if the soul of the created undead has long dissipated, the body has long been decomposed and weathered into a fossil Rotting into a part of the soil can also build a liquid undead body immune to many attacks.


    Like Didala''s clay bomb, it is usually just an ordinary viscous liquid body, which can be turned into a powerful bomb at any time under the remote operation of granbelle. Because the explosion is controllable, if granbelle wants to, she can''t blow it up or even ignite it - just like Didala''s clay bomb is just a lovely clay animal handicraft when it''s not in use. Therefore, "creating the element undead" is not "creating the explosion undead".


    Moreover, for those killed by the explosion made by granbelle, the negative energy of the undead spilled by the explosion and the chakra magic controlling the explosion will penetrate into their bodies, which will gradually make them become the undead of the same kind. In short, it is infected with "zombie virus".


    At this time, many Muye ninjas who were not affected by the explosion saw their comrades in arms who fell in the explosion. Some moved and seemed to be alive, so they ran to rescue, but some were caught by these who were not dead and involved in a new explosion!


    Soon, no one dared to rescue the wounded. Those ninjas who had not died but gradually did not die were either killed by people who had been companions or committed suicide.


    Due to the actions of Didala and granbelle, many combat forces of the village have been transferred to the outer wall and the gate of the village by the Muye high-rise.


    Then there was unrest in the village.


    Taking advantage of the weak combat power in the village, Payne liudao, who was hidden outside the village, one of the bald big men representing Shura Dao threw the little sister of the remade beast Dao into Muye village.


    She performed the "psychic skill" and sent the other five channels and a large number of large psychic beasts to the village.


    Payne''s six ways also showed their magic powers, wantonly destroyed in the village, disturbed the sight and intelligence of Muye village, and looked for target clues.


    Ghost mackerel, who was born in the dark Department and was good at intelligence, also sneaked into Muye village. Instead, he caught the tail beast and human column force, making a world shaking gesture, giving full play to the value of ninja.


    Payne and ghost mackerel''s goal is: the location of the mysterious three tailed man Zhu Liye Yuanlin under Kakashi''s control.


    For ghost mackerel, his role in this war should have been like that.


    He just went to the code department. In addition to the unsolved code left by himself, he couldn''t find anything else of value, so he hit the enemy.


    "It''s really coming. In front of the dark blue beast of my wood leaf, how can you say to go! Let me be your opponent!" maitekai blocked the door and posed to the ghost shark.


    "Mr. Kai, I also --" Xiao Li from Class 3 was about to pose together, and Kai interrupted.


    "This turmoil is not simple. I''m afraid the entrance and periphery of the village have attracted our attention, so we cover up the real purpose. In front of us, this must be the enemy in charge of the real purpose. Maybe there are others. Give it to me here. You take Ningci as the leader to investigate. Don''t love war. Give priority to bringing information to my eternal opponent, sixth generation Huoying Kakashi!"


    "But --"


    Kiah counted her thumbs and smiled, showing her shiny teeth.


    "Let''s go, Li. This is the task. Don''t live up to teacher Kai''s expectations and complete the order." Ning CI said, with blue tendons on both sides of his white eyes.


    "... yes."


    Ghost mackerel didn''t mind picking up some miscellaneous fish in his eyes, but he didn''t have enough to face Kai. Anyway, those guys can''t beat Payne, Didala and granbelle, so they''re not bad. In fact, the task ordered by the green watermelon head is to give priority to transmitting information, and also has the selfishness to protect the disciples'' lives?


    Ghost mackerel looked at Kay''s eyes and absolutely forgot himself. He felt so angry. But the ghost shark is professionally trained, and this level of Qi does not affect the battle.


    "Oh, this is our third fight... Well, you certainly don''t remember me. But you can still go to this place at this time. It seems that you are not so stupid, but very clever." the ghost shark untied the bandage tied to the shark muscle that hasn''t been untied since the invasion.


    At this time, Payne liudao''s battle in the village was frustrated.


    Tiandao Penn and Shura Dao Penn met the shadow of fire and fought with kakassi and his nearby deployment.


    After two rounds of Ninja attack and defense tests, Kakashi found out the abilities of the two Paynes. Taking Lei Dun''s separation as the bait, he asked Tiandao Payne to launch [Vientiane Tianyin] to suck the past and hit Shura Dao Payne who is good at melee. Lei Dun''s separation instantly exploded on Shura Dao Payne!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 986

    Kakashi''s Leidun split explosion made Shura Dao Payne stiff. Tiandao Payne''s moves could not be fired continuously. After entering the cooling time of a few seconds, two ninjas of the qiudao family took the opportunity to attack two Paynes with both fists.


    The immovable Shura Dao Payne was smashed to the ground, and Tiandao Payne successfully dodged.


    Kakashi continued to create a multi-faceted earth wall limited edition of the year of the dog with [earth Dun ¡¤ earth flow wall], surrounded Tiandao Penn, and rushed up with a vigorous step to launch [purple electricity] to stab Tiandao Penn in the chest.


    "[Shenluo Tianzheng]!" Tiandao Payne blasted Kakashi close together with the surrounding earth wall.


    However, Kakashi, who was blown away, disappeared at once and was a shadow. Just behind the collapsed earth wall, two autumn ninjas turned into [meat bullet needle chariot] and rolled over from both sides.


    Tiandao Payne praised that this wave of continuous fast attack trying to catch his skill cooling flaw was good, but it was still slow. He launched [Shenluo Tianzheng] again and bounced two big meat balls.


    Unexpectedly, they were fooled. The two people who were bounced off took out a chain from the ground and bound the heavenly way Penn.


    Kakashi suddenly got out of the ground by hiding in the earth. He suddenly stored a spherical purple thunder light in his hand and hit Payne in the sky.


    In a hurry, Shura Dao Payne, who had just been smashed to the ground and seriously damaged, forcibly drove and blocked in front of Tiandao Payne in an attempt to give up his car to protect the coach.


    "What?!" Kakashi was also shocked. Could he still move after being damaged like that?


    But although Kakashi was surprised, he didn''t panic. Everyone in class 7 made rapid progress. How could he be a teacher?


    "[Leidun ¡¤ purple electricity spiral wear]!" the spherical purple thunder light in Kakashi''s hand instantly deformed into a purple electricity drill bit with a length similar to Kakashi''s habitual sword, but rotating and vibrating at high speed!


    This is a ninja created by the combination of [spiral pill] and [Leidun ¡¤ Zidian]. The impact speed is slower than [leiche], but at least it does not need to write the upper limit speed of wheel eye insight. The attack range and power have been increased a lot to make up for the lack of speed.


    The purple light electric drill immediately penetrated the metal filled Shura Dao Payne in the body, and then continued to move forward. A big hole was opened in the heavenly Dao Payne whose body was just meat. The shock internal killing of [spiral pill] was also greatly improved under the vibration formed by Lei Dun! Two Penn''s bodies were instantly twisted to pieces to complete the double kill!


    Penn''s operator changmen did not consider transferring and allocating other Penn, but those also went wrong.


    Thanks to the intelligence sent by the immortal, Payne''s animal road and hungry ghost road have been leaked.


    Sister brute road rushed to the intelligence department and was locked up by the torture cabin of yibixi, who is good at torture. Yibixi participated in the investigation of yeyuanlin. With experience, she saw at a glance that sister brute road was a corpse. I''m afraid his body was relieved of restrictions and there was no pain. Although the torture instrument was locked, he was surprised by the sudden emergence of space ninja, but he was sure it wouldn''t be bound for long, so he didn''t torture much, resolutely grabbed a big knife in the torture instrument and dismembered the little sister of animal road several times.


    Lost the means of rapid transfer.


    The national character face man representing hell road has the ability to revive and repair other Paynes. He met Muye pill, the grandson of three generations of fire shadow. It was a free opportunity, but he was killed by Muye pill [spiral pill] because he despised the enemy.


    Lost the means of resurrection.


    The orange fat man representing the hungry ghost road was chased and beaten by a group of body art ninjas. Finally, he was outnumbered and killed.


    The long haired man representing human affairs found the place to investigate the captured Payne''s body. This place may also meet key intelligence personnel and may be able to ask for the information they want. As a result, he bumped into the master of autopsy and punched him badly.


    The ghost mackerel is worse.


    He is good at using large-scale ninja. He likes to create a large lake or water area to turn the surrounding into his own field at the beginning of the war. The same is true this time. Since the surrounding blocks were washed away by the flood, Kai had no scruples.


    "[eight door dunjia], the seventh door, open!" Kai''s momentum lined up the waters around him and put on the posture of punching. The explosive momentum condensed into the shape of a huge tiger.


    Seeing Kai''s momentum, ghost shark knew that he could not retain his strength, and launched his most powerful ninja.


    "[water escape ¡¤ big mackerel bullet]!"


    "[daytime tiger]!"


    The trick of ghost shark is to engulf his opponent and expand the power of his moves. However, when he meets Kai''s [daytime tiger] is body skill.


    So the ghost shark was caught alive by kais. In order to avoid information leakage, he summoned the shark to eat himself.


    Granbelle, who was watching and directing the undead "suicide bomb attack" with a telescope outside the village, put down her telescope and rubbed her eyes: "is it a lie?"


    Leaving the telescope''s view, the figure of a girl with pink hair and cheongsam jumped high into the air, with her back to the sun and swooped in.


    "[Cherry Blossom rush]!"


    Granbelle immediately jumped off the branch.


    "Boom!" a blow from the air smashed the trees and the ground ten meters around.


    "Sakura chunye in the intelligence? How many others? [expansion of magic effect range ¡¤ group whole race capture [W-M ¡¤ m-h-s]]"


    "Disintegrate!" almost at the same time, Sakura disintegrated granbelle''s spiritual magic.


    "It''s said that she has improved in this aspect because she has learned from the illusionist master Xi Rihong. The [fear aura] doesn''t work for her. Can she only fight a hard battle. Although it''s no problem." granbelle thought and just landed¡ª¡ª


    "[Cherry Blossom rush]!"


    "[tooth to tooth]!"


    Sakura once again clenched her fist full of precision chakra and rushed over. On both sides, it was a high-speed rotating tornado shot from Ya and Chiwan, one person and one dog, forming a three-sided attack.


    "It''s really the speed of ninja. Everyone is weaker than me, but it''s hard to hide now."


    "[magic triple most strengthened ¡¤ shield wall [t-m-m ¡¤ S-W]". The granbei people immediately spread out the triple hemispherical protective wall around their body and made a hard attack on three sides.


    Ya and Chiwan had insufficient attack power and were bounced away by the reaction force. However, Sakura''s punch broke through the three-layer protective wall one after another. Granbei jumped out in the direction of successful defense to avoid Sakura''s blow to open flowers on the ground¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!" the same momentum as the earthquake made granbelle step into the suddenly expanding crack on the ground and lose her balance as soon as she stood still again.


    The next moment, countless bad insects gushed out of the crack to climb all over her body.


    Granbelle inspired the skill [fear aura III], so that the insects did not dare to get close. She immediately pulled out the flame magic sword given to her by Claus piss, lit the flame and inserted it into the ground, burning a large number of bad insects sneaking into her from underground.


    "Wait, there should be more ninjas attacking BEI''ER......"


    As soon as the fire dispersed the bad insects, the next wave of attack came quickly. There were several people wearing dark clothes and masks.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 987

    Granbelle had just beaten back the company attack of the eighth shift, and the next wave of attack from the dark part of Muye came quickly¡ª¡ª


    "[water escape ¡¤ the art of Great Falls]."


    "[Lei Dun ¡¤ sixteen pillars binding skill]."


    "[tudun ¡¤ luogai]."


    A surge of water surged through granbelle''s body and around, extinguished the residual heat of the flame magic sword and ignited the remaining flames of the surrounding trees. Then sixteen pillars rose around, "BiliBili Bili" excited the arc and entangled her. The surrounding water strengthened the effect of Lei Dun''s restraint. The next moment, the bowl shaped cover fell from the sky and was about to buckle on her.


    Granbelle, who could not move for a moment, raised her still moving finger: "[magic triple most strengthened ¡¤ negative light [[t-m-m ¡¤ r-o-n-e]]."


    Three dark lights that can directly deprive vitality regardless of body strength pass through the closing "bowl bottom" To shoot at the wood leaf ninja who is working. The general five row escaping technique is also very difficult to defend this method. Relying on body technique to resist is even seeking death. At least relative to it, the pure chakra is extracted from the essence of life, but few ninjas can directly use pure chakra to build strong defense.


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man with long black and straight hair and eyes like a pair of cataracts fell on the shooting line, and the blue chakra shield rotating at high speed suddenly appeared.


    "[Bagua palm ¡¤ return to heaven]!" ririzu bounced all three lights. It turned out that it was Riyan''s white eye who found her and transferred the head of the house to take part in the attack. It seems that he also attaches great importance to granbei''er.


    Granbelle could only hate the light in her brain and watched the big bowl close before she broke free.


    She was wondering how the "charged ceramic bowl" could trap herself for a long time, and then found that the inside of the bowl was covered with a burning initiation symbol?!


    Moreover, the number of ninjas who came to besiege granbelle was actually more. Although most of them only mastered the basic three body skills, the villages that could become local tyrants had their own practices.


    "Throw all the detonating symbols on it!"


    A large number of ninjas gathered around and threw waves of detonating symbols dragging a long string of firecrackers at the "charged ceramic bowl".


    Because kakassi took office, Huoying restored the intelligence line of yuzhibo weasel, Muye village got a lot of "Xiao" member intelligence. Although each member had privacy and things at the bottom of the box would not be displayed, most of the basic intelligence was obtained.


    For example, Gran BEI''ER holds a sword that can stimulate and release flames. She is good at medium and short-range magic, can manipulate corpses with forbidden techniques, change the nature of corpses, and make them into self-propelled explosives. Among the intelligence mastered by Muye village, the information of weasel also focuses on Gran BEI''ER and several other members. Her life is very hard, very hard, very hard, and she says important things three times. Hit them like common sense The neck, head, heart and other vital points of the human body are by no means major injuries. The attack under a certain strength is absolutely ineffective. The output of the attack must be increased as much as possible to deprive its life energy (HP) or completely destroy its limbs to waste its action power.


    Therefore, except that the initial wave of attack made her move, she could not continue to accurately control the undead invading the village. After detonating, no one fought close combat with her.


    "Clang!"


    The bottom of the "charged ceramic bowl" was stabbed to pieces by granbelle''s sword. She jumped out, injected magic into the flame magic sword, and waved it 360 degrees around to release the turbulent flame. Of course, the flame avoided the detonator under her feet.


    A large number of ninjas were so involved in the fire that they didn''t even have the chance to scream. Like statues, they became hard black. They didn''t have the opportunity to defend but had no eggs. They wanted to use mundane skills to deal with "laevatain"? Kidding.


    But the Ninjas at a longer distance survived, and some nimble ninjas also managed to escape.


    A round of confrontation was just a flash, and the countless detonators under granbelle''s feet had not burned out. She summoned her wings and flew into the air. However, the surrounding environment suddenly turned purple.


    "[four purple fire array]."


    "[Huodun ¡¤ detonate inflammation array]."


    "[Huodun ¡¤ Su Shao skill]."


    A new round of dark Ninja company came. Gran BEI''ER''s body didn''t have time to brake and hit the purple flame border. She was ignited and bounced back. There were more initiation symbols under her and immediately lit a raging fire!


    You should be able to break through the barrier with the flame magic sword, but it''s too late¡ª¡ª


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    Explosions continued to sound in the closed enclosure, flooding the space where granbelle was located.


    "Did you kill it?"


    "What a magic trick it is to manipulate the dead to detonate it."


    "Well, then..."


    "Pa La ~" among the Ninjas behind, a hole suddenly opened in the ground somewhere, and granbelle drilled out of it.


    "[Tu Dun ¡¤ Tu Long Yin''s skill]. Elder brother Didala is worried that BEI''ER''s tactics are easy to be besieged. He specially begged BEI''ER to learn this skill even if BEI''ER is not good at TU Dun... It really makes Bei use it. It''s very popular."


    Just now, so many initiation talismans, together with ninja, will really smash part of Gran BEI''ER''s body, affect her mobility, and reduce HP to a dangerous level. How did you learn from Xiao Nan?


    The border is not mentally crippled. She didn''t go deep into the ground, but she was easily broken by the flame magic sword, which made granbelle escape successfully. However, she was still affected by the explosion. Her clothes were broken and there were some harmless injuries on the surface of her skin, but her gray face made her look very embarrassed.


    "It''s your fault that you didn''t kill BEI''ER quickly. Maximize, [fear aura viii]!"


    The surrounding ninjas began to feel inexplicable fear, subconsciously retreated to get out of the way, and some even fell in place and even turned and ran away.


    "This is magic! Everyone calm down!" Xiao Ying, who is good at solving magic, shouted and began to help her companions who fled to her nearby to remove the Reiki interference that invaded their bodies. It''s no different to reconcile magic.


    "Ha ha." granbelle immediately swung out of the Ninja circle, smiled and thought, "ha, art is --"


    "All the people who are still sane, disperse immediately and separate from the people who are in the illusion!" the sun and foot suddenly changed their complexion and shouted.


    "But --" Sakura is still trying her best to help her companions solve the illusion. She doesn''t feel very good. Chakra in the human body in the illusion is gathering rapidly.


    "They''re hopeless! Since you can easily resist that person''s skill or medical ninja, you must not sacrifice here first." rizu said, pulled up Sakura and turned around to evacuate, leaving behind a group of people who are more difficult to move and more frightened. He could see clearly what had happened in those human bodies.


    "Ha, art is -- Patrick star explosion!" granbelle raised her hand and clapped her hands into a fist.


    Ninjas drowned by fear screamed like their souls were torn apart. The next moment, they turned into big explosions in the shape of big stars similar to human shapes! While they disappeared, they were again involved in many ninjas trying to save their companions.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 988

    "Ha! Art is -- [Patrick star explosion]!"


    Gran BEI''ER''s outstretched palm shook hard, and those ninjas dominated by fear that Muye Ninja tried to rescue turned into a big explosion in the shape of pie star. They went to hell with their teammates who helped them.


    Granbelle''s art can be said to be very restrained from groups that cherish their companions.


    [Patrick star explosion] is another magic created by granbelle combined with explosion escape. She won''t be Didala''s clay bomb because of her adaptability, but she can turn liquids, including human body fluids, into explosives. To do this, she must invade other people''s bodies with a certain concentration of her own energy. It''s best to disturb other people''s thinking and make it difficult or even give up her resistance to eliminate energy invasion. Granbelle chose one of the highest level Necromancer Skills she can use now [fear aura ¢ø]. It is enough to create a small-scale explosion that can tear the human body apart, but there are many enemies. She used the highest level aura she can use in order to kill as much as possible. Anyway, the [fear Aura] does not consume MP as a skill, Only explosive MP needs to be consumed.


    If the detonation is successful, the MP of the corresponding results will be paid, and there will be no loss in case of dud.


    To sum up, it can be said that the person who succumbs to her fear in front of granbelle can be divided into five parts, broken into thousands of pieces, or even destroyed by moving her fingers, which is the same as the literal meaning.


    "If you hit her, any skill will explode!"


    "Don''t get close to her scope!"


    Muye Ninja begins to release Ninja from a long distance and throw more detonating runes.


    Granbelle clenched the flame magic sword with both hands and rowed horizontally in front of her. She set off a flame to disperse all the Ninja Attacks. Unfortunately, the distance was too far. Except for a few guys who used death Ninja defense, all the other flames were avoided.


    "It seems that the leader and ghost mackerel are working hard. Instead of stronger ninjas, they beat me with human naval warfare. Can''t they tell more combat power against BEI''ER?"


    At this time, a big white bird in the sky swooped down and dropped a clay bomb!


    "Drink!" Didala shouted with one hand, setting off bursts of explosions in the Muye Ninja array, and the fire and smoke swallowed them up.


    Although it looked spectacular, the attack was so obvious that it only killed some cannon fodder.


    Didala flew to granbelle in a big clay bird. She suddenly stopped, stretched out her hand and said, "come with me, we''re going to retreat! HMM!"


    "Retreat? Elder brother, don''t you see belle is taking advantage? As long as there are no more elites to bear or shadow, kill them, all make bombs and attack again, it''s only a matter of time."


    "The leader''s six bodies have been killed, and the ghost shark is finished! Well, my little martial sister, it''s not the time to love war. Come on, I''m much more energy-saving than flying by yourself! Huh!"


    "Ah? Really... Oh."


    Didala has been in the air. It''s certain to see clearly. He has his own pride. If he wants to retreat, the war must be so bad that it is irreparable.


    Considering the strength of Muye village, all members did not use the parallel body with only a few% of the strength of [elephant rotation] this time. Instead, they went out and couldn''t fight?


    Although it''s not surprising that Payne will be destroyed in the hands of Muye Ninja sooner or later, can it come so fast?


    Granbel held out her hand and asked Didala to pull her to the big bird and sit down. Didala dropped several more animal shaped clay bombs and made him rush towards Muye ninja. After delaying their steps, Didala manipulated the big bird to rise in the air and fly away from Muye village.


    "But your explosion is also very artistic. HMM."


    "You... Still say that at this time, brother," said granbel, holding Didala on his back. Although she is playing a role, she actually thinks Didala is very cute and likes it. I hope Didala won''t have to turn herself into a "pie star" one day.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The older generation of "pig deer butterfly" in Muye village, Yamanaka Haiyi, Nara Lujiu and qiudaodingzuo, with several ninjas of the investigation department and the sixth class led by Daiwa, came to the foot of the highest mountain not far from Muye village.


    Yamato asked the three men, "is this it?"


    "According to the inference of the intelligence department and the detection of the black stick on Payne''s body, it should be on this mountain, Payne''s body," Lujiu said.


    Hai Yi continued: "however, the enemy''s camouflage is also very good. It''s necessary to rely on the search of Ninja, but it may be escaped by the enemy, so before --"


    "Let''s use a large-scale technique to level this area first. Even if we can''t kill Payne''s body, it can be conducive to the next search," confirmed Daiwa.


    "Yes, please."


    Daiwa motioned Ying and Lin with his eyes.


    "No problem, give it to me. It''s just time to kill the leader of Xiaoxiao and avenge grandpa!" Ying''s hands were sealed and his body emitted white light. Her earth spider''s forbidden skill [groundbreaking ¡¤ angry day] takes a long time to absorb natural energy and store devices in her body, so Ying should be charged in advance before she comes here.


    Lin also wrapped herself in chakra''s coat and raised her head. The three tails met in front of her, making a muzzle shape. She opened her mouth, and the red and blue balls converged quickly.


    "[angry sky]!" first, the huge white light column summoned by firefly''s forbidden art swooped down at the speed of light from the top of the mountain!


    In the middle is a "big tree" on the top of the mountain, which is the hiding place of Xiaonan and Payne''s body, the long door, made with [the art of God''s paper]!


    I don''t know that changmen and Xiaonan, who are carrying the pot, are discussing the withdrawal. They really underestimate Muye village. It seems that we should transfer the team looking for Jiuwei and dispatch all the combat forces?


    But now there is a problem with the retreat: there are three disciples who have also been accepted in the rain country since the beginning: Miyan, changmen and Xiaonan. Miyahiko haramoto is their center. It is precisely because miyahiko died under banzang and tuanzzang, that changmen blackening had the idea of "making the world feel pain". In the hearts of changmen and Xiaonan, Miyan will always be the real leader, that is, Tiandao Payne.


    Now the real leaders and their close friends have been taken away by the enemy. How can we bear it?


    A moment of hesitation makes the result thousands of miles worse.


    Changmen felt the terrorist force from above and had no time to do more¡ª¡ª


    "Xiaonan, be careful! [channeling ¡¤ external magic image]!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!" the next moment, there was nothing left except white light where they were.


    The forest on the mountain is gone, and the original mountain is gone. It has become a circular mountain.


    Only an earth colored monster bigger than a tailrace and with many eyes lies in the crater.


    Changmen only had time to protect himself, but he couldn''t save Xiaonan.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 989

    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Seeing that Xiao Nan was so dead, changmen roared with tears in his heart and lungs. He lost all his companions who had been deeply bound and supported him since he was a child, and he failed to realize Miyan''s wish to protect Xiaonan and his wish for peace before he died. Everything turned into a lie.


    He can''t accept, can''t accept this result, he wants to launch the prohibition of Shanjiao fish and semi Tibetan forces that destroyed a large number of Yuyin village, and directly use the image of an external demon to devour the souls of everyone in Muye village! Although using this forbidden technique last time removed half of his life and made his body like a mummy, I''m afraid he can''t live if he wants to use it again this time, but he can''t care so much about losing his mind.


    Black sticks stretched out from the external demons and stabbed into changmen''s body. Changmen resisted the pain and poured into chakra.


    Suddenly, a [tailed beast jade] light ball shot up from the foot of the mountain and rushed into the mouth of the foreign devil statue.


    Lin made a long-range precision strike with the help of writing lunyan and her teammates'' discovery of ninja.


    Long gate: "?!"


    "Boo!" the whole exorcism suddenly became like a balloon, and then collapsed. Although it didn''t matter, it couldn''t get up for a while.


    "It''s not over... Is the human column force so close." the long gate is ready to use [earth burst sky star].


    It''s not over. Everything is not over. Capture all the tailed beasts and launch [unlimited monthly reading] according to the deepest internal hidden plan "moon eye plan", so that he can see Miyan and Xiaonan again.


    At this time, a black-and-white yin-yang man who seemed to be wrapped in Aloe came out of the ground beside him.


    "Jue, what are you doing here?" the long door asked with a little vigilance.


    Bai Jue: "long gate, don''t you realize that you can''t return to heaven? Ha ha."


    Heijue: "even if you seal the three tails with that move, there is no way to take them away."


    "Do you want to tell me to retreat now?" the long door calmed down a little and felt that Jue was right, but there was a bad hunch, not that the enemy was a great threat to himself.


    It is definitely the member brought by the masked man at the beginning. He has always been serving as a chore member for intelligence collection and groceries, making his sense of existence in the organization as thin as possible. But changmen still knows that he must be closer to the core plan of "Xiao" dominated by yuzhiboban''s thought than himself.


    Bai Jue: "aha, your eyes can be borrowed. Borrow and return them, and then borrow again... It''s impossible for you now."


    Heijue: "just take back what doesn''t belong to you."


    After that, he rushed towards the long door.


    Changmen was stunned. What do you mean, the reincarnation eye is not his own? Under his own feeling of the strong pupil power of his eyes and his education that he was the so-called "son of fate", he never doubted that those eyes were not his own. But now the long gate can''t let his eyes be taken away. He still needs to use these eyes to realize the "eye of the moon plan". He buckled the mechanism and shot the yin-yang escape black stick in an attempt to imprison Jue''s chakra, but Hei Jue ignored all this, separated from Bai Jue and covered the long gate''s face.


    In the sharp pain from his eyes, changmen only felt the darkness in his field of vision


    After the external demon statue disappeared, a new white Jue was drilled out of the ground, and the black Jue was attached to his half body. He closed his hands: "[wooden Dun ¡¤ tree world birthday]."


    Lost the reincarnation of the long door, six power no, five row escape technique although available, but just beckon the external magic image to resist the forbidden technique, plus the development of the external magic image attack was interrupted by wild Linlin, squeezed out a lot of chakra and vitality, but unable to resist, was absorbed by wood dun the last life essence, strangled.


    "I''m sorry... Miyan, Xiaonan, I''ve come... Teacher. It seems that I''m going to find you too. I don''t know what you''ll do... Look at me?"


    At this moment, changmen felt an unprecedented fear, a greater fear than death. When they came to the underworld, how should they face them?


    Changmen was killed and displaced by Muye Ninja because of the war when he was young. He might starve to death in the wilderness if he didn''t meet Miyan and Xiaonan. Zilai is also the life mentor of changmen who sees a glimmer of dawn in the dark clouds, while Miyan''s longing for love and peace is the sun of changmen, and Xiaonan is the admirer.


    Because Miyan''s death made him feel the unprecedented pain since his parents died, he chose the road of "making the world feel pain" and "eye of the moon plan", killed zilaiye teacher and brought Xiaonan into this way of Shura.


    I thought pain made me grow up. For the sake of planning, no amount of pain would shake him, but what''s the feeling?


    Perhaps, "let the world feel pain" is just that he wants others to experience the pain he has endured, a kind of selfish revenge; Maybe the "eye of the moon plan" is just to escape the cruel reality. No, since it is a magic world, it is to escape the cruel reality.


    But changmen has always warned himself that those are the means to achieve world peace. If he doesn''t do much, he doesn''t have the courage to go on.


    Miyan''s original ideal was to make the world full of delusions that love was almost impossible. Even so, when he was still alive, he attracted many people to follow him from the bottom of their hearts. Although the strength of "Xiao" led by changmen was higher, it was an organization composed of a group of strange people with ulterior motives. Although the operation was smooth, there was no unity of mind. This battle was also fought separately. Were they broken by wood leaves?


    If he had inherited Miyan''s ideal and code of action, would there be different results?


    No, I''m afraid he will die even worse. The world can''t live on that naive ideal. It has been proved for a long time. Is there endless darkness in advance and retreat? That''s ironic.


    Black Jue glanced at the dead long door, snorted disdainfully, took the body left at the scene and sank to the ground before Muye Ninja came.


    Even if the three tailed human column force is sealed here, it is the end of a powerful crossbow. Without animal Dao Payne, he can''t use the space Ninja to leave. The absolute [mayfly skill] can dive quickly underground, but he can''t take the living people who need air breathing. So the long gate can never leave safely with three tails.


    In the face of Muye village, which has suffered heavy losses but has not been greatly weakened, especially when Muye''s elites, qimukakashi, maitekai, thousand hands master and others are alive, the war is lost. We must not let reincarnation eyes and changmen corpses with many research values fall into the hands of Muye village.


    It doesn''t matter. In order to revive his mother, heijue has tried to find how many pieces he can use and how many times he has failed. Now he has only added one failure. Just find another piece. It''s nothing.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 990

    Xiao arranged the battle of attacking Muye village and seizing the strength of Sanwei human column as follows:


    In view of the fact that the toad may have brought some of Payne''s information back to Muye village, elfin, sunflower and kachino did something in Yuyin village to attract Muye village to send troops who thought they could deal with Payne''s six ways to leave Muye village to Yuyin village.


    At this time, changmen (Penn''s Sixth Road), Xiaonan, Jue, ghost mackerel, Didala and granbelle went to attack Muye village.


    Only Ling Xian and Ling Hu continue to search for the task of filling the incomplete tail beast vacancy absorbed by the external magic image.


    Even so, compared with the "Xiao" who used to operate in two person teams, the operational scale of "Xiao" now is not large, and it is not too much to call it an overall war.


    However, Payne liudao, ghost mackerel and Xiaonan died one after another. The long gate was secretly attacked by Jue, and the reincarnation eye was dug out and killed. Didala and granbelle began to retreat. Muye village did not let them go and sent a pursuit force.


    "Brother, they didn''t mean to let us go at all." granbelle shouted as she kept sending magic containment blows to the Muye ninja on the ground behind her.


    "Brother Didala, where''s your bomb?"


    "C2, C3 and C4 clay were all used up when attacking the periphery of Muye village according to the leader''s orders! Well," Didala said.


    "Really? Why didn''t Belle see the art matching C3 and C4?"


    "My soul is weak. My bomb weakness is that Lei Dun has also been exposed and has been turned into a dud by Lei dun. Younger martial sister, how many body bombs do you have?"


    "The distance is too far away and has long lost control. I asked them to detonate collectively before leaving the control distance. Don''t expect it."


    To be honest, most of the Muye ninjas are not very strong. It doesn''t matter if granbelle rushes into the crowd to kill one round. The problem is that there are some combinations that make granbelle feel very difficult. There are a few that can bring danger to her life.


    After a while.


    "Brother, there are fewer and fewer people chasing after us. Only Yeyuan Lin is left. Do you want to kill a horse gun?"


    "No, how could renzhuli pursue alone? It must be a trap in Muye village. Besides, aren''t all our bombs gone? HMM."


    Some time passed¡ª¡ª


    "I''ve been chased for so long. There''s really only one. What should I do? I''ve caught a man. BEI''ER wants to try again."


    Didala cautiously pressed the camera on her left eye to shoot around. She really didn''t find anyone else. That''s why she was suspicious.


    "Let''s test the enemy''s situation, eh." Didala drove the big white clay bird and turned to Lin, who was chasing from the ground alone.


    Suddenly, there was a vortex twist in the space next to Didala and granbel.


    "[Shenwei]!" Lin''s Kaleidoscope writes that she stares at them and plans to inhale [Shenwei] space together.


    "Hey, hey, what''s this, huh!"


    "Isn''t this the trick elfin used to capture eight tails, brother!"


    "Well, let''s separate!" Didala knew that granbelle could fly, grabbed him and threw him out, so that they wouldn''t be caught at the same time, and it was convenient for them to avoid and cover.


    The next moment, however, the twist of the vortex immediately swept over his extended arm and cut off his hand!


    Didala held back the pain, regardless of the blood flow of the broken arm, struggled to break free from the space distortion and flew in the opposite direction.


    Lin''s vision immediately turned upward, the vortex twisted and reversed in an instant, releasing the friendship Duo - Qimu Kakashi and maitekai!


    Kakashi was consumed in the battle with Payne, and Kai was also bitten by the side effects when he used the [eight door escape armour] against the ghost shark, but they rushed and healed at the master''s office and immediately went into the pursuit battle, which was most suitable for them.


    "Kay! I''ll give you the small one."


    "Oh, Kakashi!"


    The two stepped back-to-back on each other and ejected towards their own opponents.


    Didala saw that the sixth generation of fire shadow came to deal with herself, clenched her teeth, and the remaining hand immediately threw a C1 clay bomb at Kakashi.


    "[purple electricity]!" Kakashi easily hit the purple lightning of "BiliBili", which turned the bomb into a dud.


    But Didala''s goal for a moment was achieved. He manipulated the big bird to turn and let Kakashi fall to the ground. However, Kakashi cut the big bird''s wings with a purple thunder knife at the moment when he was almost close to the big bird.


    "No!" Didala said.


    "Boom!" the sudden explosion like shock wave from granbelle attracted Didala''s attention.


    "Little younger martial sister!" he saw Kai use the "day tiger" when dealing with ghost mackerel, and blow granbei to the ground.


    Although granbelle also resisted, she opened several layers of shields with special "Ninja" (Magic), and summoned the flame magic sword that can easily cut off the standard kuwu and Taidao out of the fire wall and put it in front of her to resist, she was still unable to resist the powerful impact of the [daytime tiger].


    "It''s good to worry about your companions, but do you have this surplus?" kakassi threw out a chain with Lei Dun, tied Didala, prevented him from using the bomb and paralyzed him, and they fell to the ground together.


    Lin rushed up in time, raised her hands and caught Kakashi. Didala felt bad. Her body broke many branches and hit her back on the ground.


    The big white bird falling together was nearby. Didala endured the pain of bone fracture, climbed onto the big bird, opened her mouth and was about to swallow clay to make a bomb¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!" then his body flew out again and was kicked by Kakashi.


    "[water bullet technique]." Lin raised her hand and made a finger gun shape. She repeatedly shot water bullets at Didala, wasting his hands and feet.


    "Lin, we''ll get it alive. We''ll get as much information as possible when everyone else is dead," kakassi said.


    "HMM." Lin three tailed chakra wrapped himself and prepared to use [coral palm] to completely imprison Didala.


    Didala forced to grin. He really couldn''t move his hands and feet, but there was a mouth hidden on his chest. He just lay on the big bird. Even if the normal mouth was too late, the mouth on his chest ate some clay.


    "Sorry, my younger martial sister. Next, I''m going to explode. I''ll turn into a world-famous... Art. Let''s work together..."


    Didala saw how the ghost shark failed. She didn''t think that granbelle could escape in Kay''s hands. Moreover, ibixi, who extorted a confession by torture in Muye village, was also very famous for her cruelty. She couldn''t be treated like that.


    Can''t escape, there''s only one choice.


    Kakashi and Lin were stunned. How did Didala suddenly turn black, show her meridians, and her whole body began to shrink and become transparent. She turned into a mmbean with only one face?


    "Drink! Art is -- explosion!"


    At that moment, Didala turned into an artistic light that exploded into the sky.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 991

    The art of Didala''s incarnation has not been seen by any people in the world, even if it is a shocking explosion with a radius of ten kilometers to break through the clouds.


    Because Lin transferred it into Shenwei space before the explosion spread.


    On the other side, granbelle, who was "crashed" by Kay, shielded her pain and reluctantly got up.


    [even my brother is dead. What should BEI''ER do?]


    She sent out contact magic. The reply was¡ª¡ª


    [wait a minute.]


    The war situation was terrible. Kai stopped attacking without releasing a day tiger. As soon as granbelle got up, Kai fell heavily in front of her.


    "Don''t move, or --" Kiah said.


    Granbelle is not a soldier, and the flame magic sword is basically used as a magic wand. This distance is too unfavorable to the body art master maitekai!


    "[fear aura viii]!"


    Granbelle immediately released the skills she could inspire the fastest. Even if she could not make her opponent''s fear become his own bomb, she could at least make him stunned and buy time for releasing the magic enough to repel Kai.


    However, Kai remained unmoved under [fear aura viii]!


    "You''ve been warned not to move." Kai kicked granbelle''s light body into the air.


    Kicking was just right for her. Anyway, it shielded the pain. She was about to fly away. Kai jumped in front of her with a blinking jump!


    "[towards the peacock]!"


    Rubbing the fist of the flame, one punch broke the magic array that Gran BEI''ER urgently forced to open. The two fists bounced the flame magic sword that she tried to set up before the flame broke out. This is just the beginning. The high-speed continuous attack like the flame fist kept falling on Gran BEI''ER for a moment.


    "Even if it doesn''t hurt... If you are hit hard by high-speed, you can''t fight back!"


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter... Belle''s HP still has enough surplus. After this round, Matt Kay should be powerless unless he opens the eighth door."


    "Bang!" the last stroke of the axe fell on Gran Belle''s head, making her turn into a meteor and hit a goblin shaped hole on the ground.


    "Right now, slientmagic ¡¤ middle cure wounds!"


    As a goblin of the undead, granbelle is not good at healing. Even so, the magic of how much she can recover and repair her physical integrity at the critical moment is still required.


    "[Tu Dun ¡¤ Tu Long''s hidden skill]." granbelle, who repaired her body and restored her mobility, went underground along the momentum of the pit and escaped invisibly.


    "[Tu Dun..." as soon as kakasi came, he put it down.


    "Kakashi?" Lin tilted her head and looked at Kakashi.


    "My Tu Dun can''t catch up. And that man will be invisible. There aren''t many ninjas who can quickly mobilize and are good at these two aspects. Don''t catch up with the poor, and --" Kakashi looks at Kai¡ª¡ª


    Kai, who has just used [daytime tiger] and [morning peacock] continuously, has almost foamed at the mouth and paralyzed on the ground.


    "Brother Didala saved Belle again," thought granbelle, who was gradually away from the battlefield.


    As long as she has repaired the body damaged by Kai, even if HP is consumed, she still has enough combat effectiveness, but now it''s time to stop. If Lin inhales the [divine power] space or forces Kai to open the eighth door, she really can''t go.


    The flame magic sword she left was taken back by Bai Jue and returned to her in order to maintain the combat effectiveness of "Xiao".


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Rain country, rain hidden Village¡ª¡ª


    Elfin sat on the top of the tower, amplified his voice with magic, and slowly described Payne''s plan of "making the world feel pain" to classes 7 and 10 in Muye village, so as to make mankind fear war and yearn for peace.


    Revealing the "eye of the moon plan" really didn''t feel good, and she kept silent.


    "Are you kidding? Look what Xiao has done. Where can they have peace!" Naruto shook his hand and shouted.


    Although others are observing and thinking, their expressions are also noncommittal. How can we make the way of "making the world feel pain" to achieve peace?


    Elfin was surprised that no one understood. She felt that it should at least be understood, even if it would not cancel the hostility.


    You know, Muye village has always relied on being the most tolerant village to achieve peace around it. Whenever other countries forget their pain and feel that they have a chance to win, they set off a war and are beaten by Muye village. Then Muye village will accept good things and take less interests to win the peace talks, right?


    Sasuke''s writing wheel looked at elfin and said, "sister, don''t you intend to tell the truth? I know, you''re not such a person - I mean, sister will not try any efforts for the so-called peace."


    "I''m telling the truth."


    "Sister, my eyes can see through not only illusions, but also your lies."


    "There is no lie." elfin had to shake her head and said, "it''s just concealing some facts. I also have my own privacy. I know everything. How can mutual understanding exist? Even Naruto''s fool can''t be honest with each other?"


    "What are you talking about?" Naruto said.


    "Then I ask you, how''s your little boy? Dare you show me?" elfin said with a smile.


    "... this, this... Is different from that!"


    Naruto seemed a little flustered. The whole face of other girls, especially Hata, was red, but their actions and posture were still flawless in aierfen''s writing wheel eyes. It seems that it is not so easy to make flaws by running trains in actual combat.


    At this time, a yin-yang face wrapped in Aloe came out of the wall beside elfin.


    Elfin: absolutely? How''s it going


    Jue: "it''s a pity that Muye village was so strong that most of the members who attacked Muye village, including the leader, died, and only one person successfully withdrew."


    "What!" the Muye ninjas were shocked, angry at the attack on the village and relieved at the news of the victory of Muye village.


    "It''s really a pity. If it''s true -" lumaru said, "I also envisaged several worst-case plans. This is one of them. It seems that none of the more than 20 response plans that even we can implement can be used."


    "Sister!" Sasuke shouted, "Xiao is exhausted. Even so, will my sister still stand on that side?"


    "I''m sorry, my stupid brother. My task is to delay shift 7, the group that poses the greatest threat to our task. Since the capture of three tails failed, it''s meaningless to say anything at this time. Goodbye." elfin launched [Shenwei] and disappeared on the top of the tower.


    Never drill into the wall.


    Observe the sunflowers here from another direction, open the [gate], and leave Yuyin village with kachino.


    This village has nothing to do with "Xiao".


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 992

    After aierfen left Yuyin village, she found a hotel room in a city to have a rest. The next day, before getting out of bed, a black-and-white Jue wrapped in Aloe came out of the wall.


    "It''s OK to pass on information and tasks at ordinary times. It''s not good to get into a lady''s room casually, is it?" elfin quickly put on her skirt and said.


    Bai Jue: "but I don''t think you look shy."


    Hei Jue: "that''s the end of the joke, elfin. It''s time for a showdown. Since the previous reincarnation eye holder has died, as the next one, I have important information and things for you."


    Elfin raised his chin and let heijue go on.


    Hei Jue continued: "I was made by yuzhiboban with Yin and Yang before he died. It belongs to yuzhiboban''s will. Now that you have the reincarnation eye and have no hesitation to devote yourself to" dawn ", that is to say, you already know all the contents of the ancestral slate and intend to inherit yuzhiboban''s last wish to realize the contents of the slate?"


    Elfin: "... I ask you, what''s written on the slate?"


    Black Jue immediately answered, in order to prove that he is indeed yuzhiboban''s will, at least it has something to do with that direction.


    Elfin didn''t hesitate: "yes, I''m going to realize [unlimited monthly reading]. Now what is missing except three tails?"


    "Yes," said heijue, "I can tell you how to control the external magic image, the magic of the slide body, the nine bans of the magic dragon, and the six ways to use various powers. Also, a pair of reincarnation eyes is more efficient than a reincarnation eye."


    "Is this?" elfin took the small jar from Jue, which was a well preserved reincarnation eye.


    "As you can see, it''s the reincarnation eye." heijue said, pulling it from the long door''s face.


    "Ha ha, in this way, you can also solve the problem of eye asymmetry." Bai Jue Kai played happily.


    "I think the asymmetric heterochromatic pupil is also very beautiful." elfin looked in the mirror.


    Heijue: "when your eyes become reincarnation eyes, you will be the new leader of Xiao."


    "What about other people''s opinions? Also, the reincarnation eye can be the leader, isn''t angel?"


    After investigation, although Angela''s eyes should belong to the reincarnation eye, it doesn''t matter if she can revive his mother''s external magic image. Ignoring this problem, he said: "as long as you can control the external magic image, if there is this relationship, others can persuade one by one. Even if not, at present, there is only a lack of three tail progress, it doesn''t matter to realize [unlimited monthly reading] alone."


    Elfin played with the bottle of reincarnation eye she never gave him. To be honest, she still wanted the reincarnation eye that best matched her blood. This one is old. Forget it, make do with it. Then get Sasuke''s eyes.


    "Oh, by the way, Jue, I have another thing to ask you." elfin thought of the reason why she was forbidden to go home by Claus piss and asked, "it''s about the white people who were attacked by dawn three years ago."


    "About this --" absolutely that thing is really worried. Maybe it is the enemy of mother''s big barrel muhui night. At that time, mother worried that those people would invade the planet sooner or later and make human beings white, giving them fighting power and becoming soldiers guarding the planet.


    But Huiye''s sons sealed their mother very irrationally. They are really a group of unfilial sons.


    Heijue sees that elfin is willing to perform [unlimited monthly reading]. In order to eliminate hidden dangers, he tells the relevant information he has investigated in recent years. The main source of intelligence is the remnants of the big barrel wooden form destroyed by the big barrel wooden peach and big barrel mupu, and is ready to take her to see a relevant survivor.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Because [the art of slide body] can summon ten members'' phantoms at a time by the reincarnation eye holder to bring their spirit to them, after the sacrifice of changmen, Xiaonan, ghost mackerel and Didala, elfin felt that his whereabouts were everywhere. There should be no need to connect the ring of [the art of slide body] and asked for his ring.


    And absolutely not. In order to win elfin''s trust, he reluctantly agreed to some requirements that did not touch the bottom line.


    With five empty rings, the goblins of "dawn" casually "recruited iglia, Mary, sonny, ralva and angel to fill the vacancy, and the remaining goblins were temporarily empty.


    There was no resistance to the handover of Xiao, because all the indigenous members of the world had died. The whole "Xiao" has become the "back garden" of goblins.


    Huh? Absolutely?


    That''s not even a person. Bai Jue is just a wooden Dun, and black Jue is just a yin-yang dun. It doesn''t count.


    Although changmen, the apparent leader of "Xiao", and half of its members died, and some strongholds and relevant interest chains behind them have been swept away, this organization still has many safe strongholds and foundations in various parts of the tolerance community.


    With concentric eyes, elfin walked into the spacious room used to hold "online" meetings in the past, came to the center and activated the "slide body technique" he had just learned.


    Sunflower, kachino, Lingxian, Linghu, granbelle, iglia, Mary, sonny, ralva and angel appeared around one by one.


    "Ha ha, originally unknown and very quiet alfine can do this." as soon as Sonny''s phantom appeared, she immediately raised her hand and said, "how about a remote cheers?"


    "Cheers!" X8


    Except that elfin, who needed to maintain the spell, didn''t respond, granbelle and angel didn''t move for a while.


    Angie said awkwardly, "boring."


    Iglia looked at granbelle: "Belle, you don''t look very happy."


    Granbelle said, "brother Didala is dead. In fact, I have a really good relationship with him."


    Iglia said teasingly, "in the past, you studied in the magic school and played with young boys. Didala is also young and handsome. So what''s your sexual interest?"


    "Isn''t it good?"


    "... just be happy."


    "People have become art, and have been transferred to [Shenwei] space. They fart without showing anything to the world. Can they be happy?"


    "BEI''ER, people can''t revive normally without dead bodies. Do you need to help you revive Didala with [Tu Dun ¡¤ reincarnation] to make it really become an infinite bomb?" asked the sunflower.


    "... well, Belle, think again."


    "So, shouldn''t we get down to business? Doesn''t it cost elfin to maintain this skill?" Mary said seriously.


    "Yes," ralva looked at the door. "It''s about the hope that we will be allowed to go home."


    Elfin nodded gently and said to the door, "absolutely, bring that man in."


    The door opened, and the yin-yang man, wearing a red cloud cloak with a black background and a head wrapped with aloe like plants, led a man with glasses in and looked like a researcher or scientist.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 993

    "[masscharmspecialties]."


    The goblins don''t bother to talk to the person brought by Jue. They directly use spiritual magic to prepare him to pour out everything he knows.


    The person who brought it said, "unfortunately, my body is fully protected from magic and ninja. I have no intention of being hostile or particularly harming you. Introduce myself. My name is Amado. I was responsible for part of the work to help him completely resurrect under the big barrel of wood."


    Jue uses Mu Dun to entangle Amado, but he doesn''t know what has been done. The wood withers directly.


    "So you could have done it without being discovered? What''s the purpose?" iglia asked.


    "That''s straight to the point," Amado said. "I... Amado, want to live."


    "Ha, make complaints about biological instincts. Is that nonsense?" angel Tucao.


    Amado: "listen to me. If the world is occupied by big barrel wood, there will be no future. Since the organization that successfully solved those big barrel wood is here, I can provide you with information about ten tails and big barrel wood, and give you all the information obtained from my current research."


    The goblins haven''t separated their superiors and subordinates yet. Anyone who thinks about the problem quickly asks. This time, it''s ralva''s turn to say: "however, if you want to make a similar transaction, since you have the ability to get rid of Jue, isn''t it popular to make a transaction with a big country?"


    Amado shook his head: "Unfortunately, as you can see, although I am a scientist, I also need the tolerance based on chakra to deal with big barrel wood. However, in this era, as a scientist, because ninjas can easily create power higher than science by using chakra. Before big barrel wood does not show a great threat to the world, I will only be regarded as a madman and liar."


    "Oh, what a pity."


    "It''s true that the world doesn''t pay attention to science. Computers and telephones are sold casually in ordinary people''s cities. Ninjas don''t use much."


    "Look for big snake pill."


    "Isn''t that guy killed by elfin?"


    The goblins quarreled like fun.


    "But this guy is also boasting. Is the information reliable?" sunflower questioned a little.


    Other goblins did not succeed in casting magic, but in fact, sunflower succeeded in casting magic. It was assisted by writing wheel eye magic to release [modifymemory] and [masscharmspecifications]. Because sunflower was based on kaleidoscope writing wheel eye Magic - other gods that would not be perceived by the subject, Amado didn''t seem to find it.


    As for why not directly release [other gods] - in order to offset the back hand left by yuzhibo weasel to elfin not long ago, it was just used in the skill cooling.


    The weasel has just used Sasuke, and how did he arrange it for elfin after his death? The answer is [transfer seal]. The waterstop writing wheel eye was sealed and stored for Fuyue many years ago. It has been kept until this year. It has done two consecutive rounds for Sasuke and elfin.


    Therefore, after Amado got the promise from the goblin, he didn''t talk about any more conditions and directly began to tell the information.


    It is usually difficult to kill the big barrel of wood completely. Even killing the soul directly may not be successful.


    First of all, big barrel wood will devour the same race. Big barrel wood is usually a group of two, one leader and one guardian, but the relationship is not absolute. Whoever is about to be killed first will devour him and enhance his strength. Although the number is reduced in a sense, the combat power may be increased. In a sense, they are still alive.


    Second, big barrel wood can attach genetic information to others through diamond marks called "tools". Once activated, it will turn the possessed into the same big barrel wood, just as big barrel wood peach style once showed.


    If there is absolutely strong strength that makes the big barrel wood have no chance to leave "tools" or even swallow them, it''s another matter here.


    However, because of its vitality like Xiaoqiang, big barrel wood sometimes maintains a semi dead state.


    For example, when Amado helped the guy, he was in a state of being unable to repair his incomplete body, but he shrank his body and parasitized it in a person''s brain, relying on the mental interference effect of white eyes. Let Amado study the relationship between his resurrection - because it''s really not easy to find a suitable reincarnation container Just find a human body to reincarnate and resurrect. The long-lived barrel wood can''t accept a short life. If the container is an ordinary person without chakra, it may not be able to withstand the power of the barrel wood and eventually explode.


    The sudden arrival of large barrel wooden peach and making it into chakra fruit can only be considered unlucky.


    Amado learned from the action performance of big barrel wooden peach and Pu that big barrel wooden acts in a group of two. Even if big barrel wooden dies in one form, big barrel wooden will still appear. It''s best to try to solve it. It may be good luck that they were not possessed by "tools" last time. Of course, it''s best to check whether anyone was "tools" Attached to the body to completely remove the large barrel wood.


    After that, the goblin asked some questions about the big barrel of wood, which were answered one by one.


    Heijue is very clear. Amado said that the big barrel wood is in two groups. The other is his mother''s big barrel wood Huiye, but so what? The six immortals did not kill Huiye, but sealed it.


    After that, the six immortals split the conditions for unsealing Huiye - that is, the conditions for launching the [infinite monthly reading] - the reincarnation eye and the ten tails into many parts: writing the wheel eye, the wooden dunxian human body, and Nine Tailed beasts.


    In order to gather so many conditions, heijue has planned strategies for many years. It''s hard, but it''s also good for the revival of big barrel wood, which is not easy to be suspected.


    As a result, Amado''s information is helpful to deal with those enemies that may appear at any time and Huiye''s mother is always worried about. These people will help deal with them before his mother''s resurrection, which will not affect his mother''s resurrection and share his worries after her resurrection. It''s great.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the "online meeting", the goblins came to the stronghold by transmitting magic and time space ninja and surrounded the red light fish basket captured from the big barrel mupu style.


    Elfin pointed to the fish basket and said, "thanks to heijue''s guidance, my reincarnation eye can directly see the soul that is completely invisible from the dead and ghost monsters. There is no doubt that there are souls in it, including the remnants of lady."


    "According to Amado, the fish basket is also a large barrel of wood that survives?" sunny shook her head and joked, "the legendary big barrel of wood Yiji in Taopu mouth?"


    "That''s it!" several goblins shouted at once.


    Indeed, it is very possible. It seems that this is indeed in line with the conditions for winning and losing the weakest barrel of wood in the fire shadow world at that time. At that time, Pu Shi was at a disadvantage and wanted to eat a fish basket and read Yiji. Maybe it''s the same principle as peach eating and Pu eating peach, but it''s just because Lettie didn''t succeed when she participated in the fight?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 994

    "Yeah, yeah, yeah!"


    "It seems that the truth has been found!"


    "Go home! Oh!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The goblins found the problem that the soul of Claus PIs had been implicated by the big barrel of wood, cheered and jumped, clapped, hugged and kissed each other, stopped after a moment, and were perplexed about how to deal with it.


    "So, how can this be absorbed into the body to achieve the condition of large barrel wood parasitism? There must be an active body to make it appear?" Sonny shook the red light fish basket and said.


    "Hahaha, it''s easy for my blood ability to do this. I store the fishing rod in my body." angel pulled out the red light from her body and put the fishing rod in her hand. She spun it around like a juggling game.


    Suddenly, sunny handed over the red fish basket. She stepped back more than ten steps, hugged her body and said, "no, I''ve had enough of this!"


    "Don''t you like abusing yourself to revenge piss? What''s wrong?" a goblin teased.


    "But... But I never wanted to die. When it comes to physique, isn''t it the most suitable combination of Lingxian and Linghu, which are respectively combined with the remains of the divine tree and even ten tails? Hahaha, you are the most loyal faction to pisi. You must be willing to sacrifice! Show me the sacrifice!" angel pointed to Lingxian and Linghu laughed.


    "Indeed," said Ling Xian, nodding her chin, closing her eyes and thinking, "I''m the most suitable. After all, there are ten tails in her body, but piss won''t want to."


    "Why?"


    "Divine tree and ten tails will improve the strength of big barrel wood. If they give buff to the enemy, piss will be happy?" Ling Xian tilted her head and said.


    "Yes, Lord Lingxian. I almost promised." Linghu breathed a sigh of relief. Although there was no need to sacrifice himself, he was more relieved that he didn''t make mistakes and made trouble for cronpis.


    "I can do similar things by manipulating the external demons." when elfin saw that the goblins looked at themselves, he added, "I mean that I can do it for others. After all, I''m a caster."


    The external magic image can stretch out many tubes to transport ten tails of energy, and can also transport the energy of other power systems of the same kind. After yuzhiboban was defeated by qianshouzhu, he gradually grew old and frail, but he continued to survive until the Third World War. He met yuzhibo with earth by relying on the tubes of the external magic image.


    It''s not impossible to transport the soul, but then your HP will be consumed.


    In short, elfin does it for herself. There is a phenomenon of large barrel wood seizing and giving up halfway, which leads to the interruption of casting. She has to find other objects.


    The sunflower raised her hand and said, "everyone, Amado just said some information about what experiments he helped big barrel wood do. Didn''t he try to buy or abduct people and inject the power and information into big barrel wood as an experiment?"


    "But didn''t they all explode and die? The success rate is zero." several goblins cross their hands and remind them.


    "As long as you have the blood related to the big barrel wood or strong enough blood, you can bear the power and information of the big barrel wood?" the sunflower raised his chest and forked his waist, a little proud. "I''m the sunflower who took over a large number of strongholds, property and achievements of Uncle snake. How many experimental subjects do I need!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Original big snake pill stronghold¡ª¡ª


    "Pa ~" another experimental body became a mysterious substance in the painful struggle.


    With the help and supervision of angel and elfin, sunflower failed to test the experimental body again.


    "How many is this? Is it over?" Angie was impatient.


    "903," said elfin.


    Angie read the stick and smiled, "ha ha ha!"


    "There''s no way!" the sunflower almost cried. "Originally, the fairy body Libra with some hope weighed me and the fragrant phosphorus of the six branch vortex family. I don''t know when Sasuke took it away!"


    There was also a ghost lamp, water moon, and a large number of experimental subjects who fled in disorder, but those didn''t matter.


    Mingming didn''t bring those people when investigating Sasuke for revenge. Why did you rob the big snake pill stronghold after being defeated by elfin? Contribute to the strengthening of wood leaves?


    By the way, that guy got yuzhibo weasel''s [other gods].


    The whole experimental site was full of mysterious materials, dirty and flowing everywhere. Most of the other experimental subjects bound and unable to move were very frightened and twisted their bodies like caterpillars, which upset the sunflowers who lost face again after another failure.


    At this time, other researchers assisting the experiment in the stronghold came out of the electronic control room.


    They have all dealt with spiritual magic. Even if this experiment is extremely excessive compared with the past, they will not waver or make mistakes, and will not take the initiative to disclose information in the future.


    The researcher respectfully said to the sunflower, "Sir, I think I need some time to sort out the data. It''s better to stop today."


    "Data sorting? Is there any law for this completely exploded experimental body?"


    "Yes, according to the comparison between the spirit of the experimental body and chakra, as well as the experiments they have received in the past, we think we may find something."


    "OK, I''ll leave it to you."


    The next day, the test results came out. In short, that''s it¡ª¡ª


    The experimental body that has been transplanted with mantra seal and carried out the experiment of body regeneration, flying segment and yeyuanlin''s undead body can better resist explosive body death;


    The experimental body with the blood following limit, the blood fusion experiment of [ghost bud Luo''s art], and the larger chakra capacity also has greater ability to accept the energy and information of the large barrel wood;


    One result seems a little idealistic: both big snake pill and sunflower have operated research centers, participated in experimental body trafficking, and tried their best to make those people become their own little fans and little fans, and accept a series of inhumane experiments from the bottom of their heart. The higher the acceptance of this, the better their adaptability can be improved.


    "If you meet the requirements, you have to take out the best of my loyal fans. It feels like a waste." sunflower sighed with the test report.


    Angie: "Oh, I''m so bored. Bring them here."


    Elfin: "it''s all for Lord Claus. What''s the point of sister Kui asking those believers who won''t go home with us?"


    "... woo woo, but it feels good. Have you considered my mood?" sunflower sniffed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a dark room full of medical instruments, a young man with white hair was covered with tubes and electrodes. Just like the picture, he was sleepy in a serious illness.


    "This is the penultimate one that has been treated with [ghost bud technique] and [creating the undead]?"


    "Well, the bright night is full of people."


    Suddenly, the door opened and a glimmer of light shot in, waking him up


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 995

    Huiye junmari was in a state of dying because of a serious illness like a terminal illness.


    Although he can think, he can''t work for his loyal people, which makes him feel more painful than death. The reason why he didn''t take the initiative to give up his life was that his loyalty to his master prevented him from doing so. Once he gets out of the hospital bed, he will die soon. Even so, he will bloom the last glory of his life and be loyal to his master. He has been waiting for that moment.


    However, whether it was a dream or not, he found himself floating in a space full of chaos.


    A young woman dressed in a white Taoist robe, white hair, white skin and white eyes, in short, her whole body was very white, floated in front of him.


    He felt that the person in front of him had something to do with himself. He wanted to speak, but he couldn''t.


    The woman touched him and looked at him like a physical examination, showing a trace of disappointment: "I see. Although it is very thin, there is indeed a trace of Xiaohui night''s inheritance and return to ancestors. Forget it, human beings, let me give you the meaning of life."


    ¡°£¿£¡¡±


    Jun Malu woke up, sat up from the experimental platform and looked around at him blankly. What was it just now?


    The sick body seems to be all right.


    The sunflower, elfin and angel who participated in the experiment saw the scene across the monitor and immediately communicated.


    Alfin: "the energy of the red fish basket has been fully injected. There is no rejection reaction. My eyes can see that the big barrel of wooden soul has entered junmariu''s body. Is it a success?"


    Angie: "hip hop, if my perception is OK... But I don''t see the diamond mark of ''instrument''. Will it be in my body?"


    Sunflower: "so, continue to promote the experiment?"


    Elfin: isn''t that taken for granted


    Sunflower: "but what if the king Marius chakra runs out, the undead runs out of negative energy, and the big barrel of wood doesn''t come out?"


    Elfin: "... Doesn''t that just make the big barrel wood completely lose the chance to maintain a half dead parasitic state? Did they really die together?"


    Sunflower: "... That''s right. According to Amado, if the host parasitized by the big barrel wood is forced to consume chakra and die clinically, the parasitic big barrel wood has to use ''utensils'' to revive, but what if the'' utensils'' are immature or not ready?"


    Elfin: "didn''t Sonny use the resurrection magic to speed up the process? I''ll observe the big barrel of wood in junmalu, and I''ll inform you when the time comes, otherwise junmalu will be resurrected. The next question is: sister Kui, you coax junmalu and let him consume chakra and negative energy life."


    Sunflower: "no, that won''t work, elfin. Go and fight her. Otherwise, he''s too poor."


    Alfin was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "I know, I''ll go."


    Angie exclaimed angrily: "... How hesitant You are. You are much better than the two goods of sunflowers. Why!"


    Elfin: "it''s true that fighting can stimulate people''s explosion and potential more than empty tactics. Why don''t you go to Angie?"


    Angie: I don''t want to


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jun mariu didn''t hear anything outside the window when he was ill in bed.


    The world was desolate for junmalu. When he was a child, he was claustrophobic because of his outstanding strength. Later, his family attacked Wuyin village and needed combat power and was released. As a result, after the defeat, only he left alive.


    Unable to find the faith to live, he met big snake pill and sunflower.


    At first, the big snake pill only took him as a backup container for [non corpse reincarnation], or just a backup. It is basically impossible to use it. Sunflower just took a slight fancy to the blood inheritance limit that can freely proliferate bone and is harder than steel, but later found that this complete physical strength did not fit with the goblin as a spiritual life body, It''s not easy to use the forbidden art, so I gave up.


    Therefore, junmariu is only used as a prop to push to the battlefield when necessary.


    Even if he exists as a prop, Huiye junmari has already realized that he knows everything and knows everything. He still has no hesitation, because he has been given value again after losing the value of living.


    However, because of his disease, he was deprived of this value in the end. He can only rely on medical equipment and drugs to maintain his first-line life. Once he leaves these, he will die soon. This time he was awakened, in the end


    Sunflower came into his eyes, raised his hand and motioned him not to say anything, so he opened his mouth and told him something about these years, including the situation of big snake pill.


    "Really, Lord big snake pill, he has --" junmariu knew that big snake pill was dead, and he didn''t know what to say under the limit of body and blood he had always wanted.


    The sunflower touched junmalu''s head and said, "I know your life will not be long, so this is your last task."


    "Task!" junmariu forced his spirit. No matter what task, he would try to complete it even if he drained his life.


    "Uncle snake''s most coveted thing is to write about the wheel eye, reincarnation eye and eternal body. Those who have all this are also the murderers who kill the soul of big snake pill. Here comes the ''enemy'', right outside. Jun mariu, you kill him. I won''t allow you to die. Try your best to survive. Even if you still have a trace of strength and a trace of chakra, come back alive, I''ll wait. "Sunflower whispered.


    "Understand." Jun Malu stood up and strode out.


    Outside the stronghold, there was a quiet wilderness. It had never been discovered by ninjas from other countries in ten years, but the silence was broken at this time.


    Junmariu''s palms, knees, hands and feet all grew bone spurs and rushed towards elfin, who was covered with purple and black light.


    "[willow dance]!"


    Elfin has opened [suzanenhu], and gathered a pair of purple and black chakra swords in the huge purple and black bone hands. A pair of reincarnation eyes stare at junmalu like willows swinging.


    "It''s really clear. A pair of reincarnation eyes feel good."


    "Bang bang!" after several rounds of collision, chakra sword removed all the thorns that stabbed him, cut off several, and finally hit junmalu out.


    If his bones were not hard enough and he subconsciously made a layer of bone armor under his skin before being hit, he would not be able to get up. But now he stands up with his indomitable will and the negative energy of the undead. Jun mariu doesn''t know what happened to his body, but it doesn''t matter. Big snake pill and sunflower have done a lot of experiments on his body. He can use his living life to be loyal to them.


    Pull out the "bone sword" from the bones in the body and rush over again.


    "[toon dance]!"


    Elfin''s pupils shook from side to side with the dancing movement: "it''s beautiful, but it''s really going to kill me. It''s hard to deal with! I''m not enough."


    Elfin was worried that [suzanneng] would accidentally run over and kill the other party when he hit it head-on. He jumped hard to avoid entering the range of rapid wind and rain.


    What she has to do is drain the chakra and negative energy life of the monarch and Marius, not kill him. Although knowing that junmalu''s consciousness is meaningless, this is the hidden task in the doomed task. It is not rare in this world. Even if junmalu doesn''t know the details, he should also be aware of it. Let him finish the hidden task given by sunflower.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 996

    "[Tang Song Dance]!"


    Suddenly, Jun mariu rushed towards elfin at an accelerated speed, and the sword dance was changed to grasp, and all his ribs suddenly bounced out of his chest, like a sharp blade.


    If caught, the general Ninja has to be clamped by those bones, and then gradually strangled by more bones.


    Of course, Su Zuo Neng is not included.


    "It''s time for him to use the mode of greater consumption and let him see the gap." elfin simply stopped, contracted [suzanenhower] and changed back to the purple black light film covering his body, opened his arms and hugged the rushing junmalu.


    Of course, there was no intimacy at all. As soon as elfin tried hard, the bones stabbed on the purple and black UV suit were dislocated and broken.


    Even if the blood of junmalu is more rigid than steel, it will be eclipsed compared with "xuzuo Neng Hu".


    "[Leidun ¡¤ spiral pill]!" in elfin''s hand, a blue high-speed rotating chakra ball with "beeping beeping" was condensed and printed on junmalu''s stomach.


    Junmalu was whirled and blasted to a hundred meters away in an instant, ploughed out dozens of meters of gullies on the ground, hoed and braked by his ribs, and his blood stained the surrounding land.


    "Can you still stand up? Chakra is not exhausted. Won''t you go too far?"


    Jun mariu wiped the red corners of his mouth and struggled to get up from the gully. The bones and veins of the corpse can proliferate freely. Even if his body is broken again, as long as he is still alive and chakra, he can control the bones to support his body.


    Jun mariu, who felt the difference between the enemy and us, stimulated the power of the curse seal given by the big snake pill. The dark lines covered his whole body, turned into dark color, and he had a big tail like a squid beard. The inside of this tail is the extension of the spine, which is impeccable as a weapon.


    "[Dance of tiexianhua]."


    He immediately pulled the lengthened spine out of his body and made it into a bone whip. When his hand moved, they turned into a virtual shadow together. He was extremely fast in the state of spell seal, and the bone whip whipped on elfin instantly.


    "Dong ~" elfin''s defense was not broken, but the bone whip twisted and tied her. Junmariu gathered a huge spiral drill bone spear on his other hand, rotated at high speed, and the spine whip contracted sharply, making them close rapidly, and the tip of the spiral drill bone spear stabbed elfin!


    "It''s a tough spine. Isn''t it easy to break with brute force?"


    Elfin aimed at the tip of the spiral gun and stabbed the purple black chakra sword.


    When the gun and sword touched, sparks splashed and made a sour sound. After a while, the bone spear appeared cracks, which expanded rapidly like a dike burst, causing the bones to collapse.


    Jun mariu vomited blood again.


    Elfin immediately broke away from the loose bone whip, flew into the air and stretched out his hand to junmariu: "[Shenluo Tianzheng]!"


    The overwhelming repulsion pressed junmalu to the ground and couldn''t move. He constantly used his life to stimulate the power of the spell seal, squeezed chakra, and shot bone bullets at elfin standing in the air, but it was meaningless. The force pressing on the ground made it difficult for him to move quickly even if he got up. The bone bullet fired into the air quickly exhausted its power in the lift-off because of the downward force.


    Junmalu began to cough up blood again and again, forcibly squeezing negative energy life and chakra, so that even if he became immortal, he was about to come to an end. He is unwilling to leave in the face of the existence that big snake pill adults crave but die here? Someone is waiting for him to go back.


    Maybe, I really can''t go back, but the last flower of life will bloom for her. Tell her that I tried my best and never let her down. Burn everything¡ª¡ª


    "[Dance of early fern]!!!"


    In an instant, huge bone spurs broke through the earth, grew desperately in the air and turned into a bone forest, but the figure of junmalu could no longer be seen.


    "Is it over?" elfin exclaimed, avoiding almost reaching his bone spurs, shaking his wings and falling slowly.


    Suddenly, the giant bone spur nearest to her, Jun mariu, broke out of it and stabbed elfin with a bone sword in his hand! However, the bone sword turned into broken bones when it came into contact with the [xuzuo Neng Hu] outer package


    "Bang!" with a dull sound, elfin turned her head by the impact, and her face was covered with blood.


    Junmariu lost her life, but at the last moment, even if the last weapon was smashed, he also tried his best to punch elfin, even if he could only stain her face with his own blood.


    Elfin wiped his face, confirmed the condition of junmariu''s body with pupil technique again, and smiled: "the task is perfectly completed."


    "One side down." the sunflower flew over the bone forest and exclaimed, "what beautiful bones. How good is it to circle here into a park or tourist attraction?"


    Angie looked at the body of junmalu who was easily killed and put on a smelly face.


    Elfin was amused, smiled and said, "good idea. Keep the bone forest here. Let''s change a place."


    The desert was so big that they carried junmalu''s body to another place.


    Elfin put junmariu''s body on the ground, pointed his finger at his throat and said, "the so-called resurrection magic is performed on the soul or the resurrectable part of the body that has lost the living body, you know. It''s no problem to perform the same resurrection magic as Sonny on the inner side."


    "Is the ''device'' under the skin?"


    "If my reincarnation eye is right. In short, be careful not to revive junmariu himself."


    "Be at ease." sunflower looked at Amado''s notes. "The resurrection of big barrel wood on others has nothing to do with their own survival, and the resurrection magic can''t be resurrected normally for those who completely exhaust their source of life or die of old age because of this incurable disease. If you want to resurrect into undead, let''s say another thing, but I won''t create undead, let alone use [dirt reincarnation] here "There is a precedent for sunny''s success. It''s not very difficult to confirm that the genetic information of big barrel wood is retained."


    "That''s good. In order to ensure success, it''s better to call Sonny with successful experience? And Sonny will use the life filled magic energy to strengthen the magic effect of the belief system, with a higher success rate," elfin said.


    The sunflower opened her hands to aim at what elfin pointed out and launched the green magic array. When she heard that, she immediately stopped her hand: "it''s the same." she switched the magic array to space magic.


    "Ha, is it finally time for me to come out again, ha ha." sunny, who was pulled by space magic, laughed on her hips.


    Angie: is your brain funny


    Elfin: "Angie, you''re the last to say."


    Sunflower: "Sonny has very little time to participate in collective activities in this world. She was a little dissatisfied that she was excluded from the collective promotion with the ''spear of heaven'' last time."


    "Anyway, just look at it." sunny stretched out her hand to the right position and opened the green magic array, "[real Su Sheng]."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 997

    Sonny performed the highest level resurrection magic. As expected, junmalu''s body had a reactor, and the diamond mark of "reactor" appeared from inside to outside, and the spell seal generally spread to junmalu''s whole body.


    But then Sonny became a little stiff. Different from last time, the black lines spread, and the texture of the whole body was like clay. Jun mariu''s body seemed to be inflated, slowly expanded, and then shriveled. The shape was¡ª¡ª


    "What a shock to goblins!" Sonny exclaimed, "the handsome little man Jun mariu is a big man in women''s clothes!"


    "Calm down, is it time for Pi?" said elfin.


    It turned out that it was a loose Taoist robe worn by women.


    The person wrapped in the Taoist robe has also changed into a round faced snow-white girl with horns on her head. The original snow-white hair has been shortened and fluffy.


    "Now, let''s run!" when sunny saw that the snow-white girl was about to wake up, she immediately stopped the magic and shouted.


    There is really no need to contact immediately. Several goblins quickly threw out several magic scrolls¡ª¡ª


    [enemy identification]


    "[manaessence],"


    "[life essence]."


    After doing it, I also took a picture. Even when spinning out, space ninja and transmission magic disappeared in the wilderness.


    The snow-white girl sat up, opened a pair of white eyes and looked around, a little confused.


    "Where is this? It''s not the world where I grow seedbeds, nor the place where Xiaopu has been, and... The soul has been infiltrated by that strange guy."


    It was a feeling of both fear and relief. Her existence itself has long been broken, and her whole body has been made into a red fish basket by Alchemy. Only one pair of eyes are still intact. After the new things infiltrated have deprived her of self-consciousness, they have been mixed into the cracks of existence as "glue", making her resurrection a little easier.


    The existence of infiltration makes her incomplete. She is no longer the original one. Not only the inside, but also the outside. Was she fluffy before? The height has also become shorter.


    "[huangquan Biliang ban]." she stood up, opened a dark "door", walked in and disappeared into the world.


    After a while, elfin, sunflower, Sonny and angel sent back.


    Sonny asked, "that''s it?"


    Angie: where has she been


    Elfin: "it''s not that there is no possibility of looking for fur along the soul connection. At least sooner or later, we must go back and report. Sunflower -"


    Sunflower was stunned and touched her body: "the rank card that can pass through is not on me."


    Silence for a minute. Goblins are not high or low, but their superiors and subordinates and positions are often vague, and scheduling is easy to go wrong in the temporary team. The goblins exploded immediately¡ª¡ª


    "We can''t go home without that!"


    "Who''s there!"


    "Flash was responsible for carrying sunflower bodies at that time, wasn''t it?"


    "Go find it!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A time and space, a deserted planet¡ª¡ª


    Yi Ji looked at the huge divine tree whose crown had disappeared and beat it hard on the huge trunk.


    "The souls of Xiaotao and Xiaopu are so weak that they took my chakra fruit and ate it by themselves. What have they done to my seedbed? They have dried it? Even the atmosphere and environment can''t cultivate the seedbed again."


    But it''s not good for her to smash the sacred tree. She floated slowly along the root of the huge trunk, and her eyes scanned everything around the root.


    "Sure enough."


    She clapped her hands. Baijue climbed out of the cocoon around the tree roots. She raised her hands. A huge suction attracted a large number of baijue to the past, and soon turned into energy, compressed, condensed into a sphere and fell into her hands.


    "... compared with the fruit and biological products, nothing is more nutritious than nothing." Yiji slowly landed, sat on the tree root and ate the newly refined chakradan.


    This reincarnation container is very broken. Although the large barrel wood parasitism and reincarnation have nothing to do with the container state, as long as the best state before death is good and the energy system used is consistent, even if the corpse is rotten, it can be used as a container for resurrection. But the Huiye family is still a little short of giving full play to their maximum strength. It may be abandoned soon. In short, first add some pills refined by the divine tree from the body of soldiers bred by human beings, so as to improve the fit between the body and the divine tree.


    "Unexpectedly, I found it myself." Yiji shook her hand and all the pills disappeared. Although a pair of white eyes could see all directions, they still slightly turned their head to the direction of subtle space-time fluctuations.


    There''s a blonde goblin in a star spangled banner?


    The reason why she knows such things as "Star Spangled Banner" and "clown" is that the world she is responsible for has such a concept. Although it was once the symbol of the strongest country in the world, it can be settled with more time. Similarly, the concept of goblins also exists, but it is only the concept in the story.


    Did you get an inexplicable thing to invade your own existence? Did you come from a world with a similar world outlook?


    Yiji took the lead in saying, "I see. Is it you? I can live here now and have a lot of roots with you. For this reason, I don''t want to kill you."


    "Do you mean to let my children revive you? Although I mean to revive you, you seem to have misunderstood me." Claus piss also looked at the big barrel muyiji informed by the goblin who was driven home to report.


    It is said that after several explorations, Yiji''s level and value are lower than her own, so she can''t miss this opportunity. However, in order to be safe, she painted a picture with the photo taken as the object and modified the background. Krypton gold used the "world in the picture" to make the parallel of other forces close to Yiji. It is not foolproof, but it is not dangerous as long as its existence and soul are not hurt.


    "Who misunderstood who?"


    "Who knows, but I don''t think much about intelligence when I meet for the first time. I''m very upset that you drag the connection between my soul and my child." Claus shrugged and said what the other party must know.


    "My displeasure is far above you." no one will like his soul to be forcibly mixed with other things, even if this mistake has given Yiji a lot of "nutrients" to repair herself.


    "Really, so -"


    "Fight."


    "Play."


    "Whew!" they both shook¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!" they put their hands together and separated immediately.


    I decided to use my fist and foot first. Yi Ji opened the white eye in her left eye and the blue reincarnation eye in her right eye, and put on a Wing Chun posture; Claus pees uses the left eye past vision and the right eye future vision to make an eight pole fist posture.


    The next moment, the air waves and momentum generated by virtual shadow and cross attack roared rapidly around the sacred tree one after another


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 998

    Under the huge sacred tree, accompanied by the violent collision sound, the smoke formed by the impact continues to burst out, and the new smoke will soon be blown away by new shock waves elsewhere.


    Yiji and Claus pics fought each other in a very simple way - the pupil technique and the magic eye were in vain.


    Yiji''s blue reincarnation eye can repent of action for a few seconds, and can also turn into a red paper crane to avoid attack; But the magic eye of the bubble of Claus piss can pull Yiji''s "past" back to the "present" and offset each other.


    Yiji''s white eye insight is very high. She can predict the future through the pre reading action, and Claus piss also has eyes that can predict the future for several seconds.


    Although Yiji also has a pair of blood red six gouyu reincarnation eyes that can move quickly and instantaneously, it can''t take advantage because Claus piss can also use the blink for actual combat.


    However, in order to contain and guard against the ability of the opponent''s eyes, they have to keep the state of pupil operation at any time.


    Crownpis tried to gather strong energy to hit Yiji''s head and the largest body many times, but she was always cut in the middle by her flexible hands and feet, or pushed aside by her strength.


    Boring boxing does nothing except cause all kinds of seemingly powerful secondary physical phenomena.


    If you don''t have acupoints, you don''t have to point at yiyiji''s acupoints. Maybe HP consumption will be more intense.


    "Drink!" Yiji suddenly gave a soft drink and launched a new move. She opened the fist punching hand of Claus piss and twisted it forward along her arm, so that Claus piss was forced to turn in place. It seemed that she lost her balance and swept at Claus piss''s lower body.


    Maybe it''s just an ordinary kick, but with the energy contained in this kick, Claus piss has no doubt that his own hell magic tree will also be kicked out of a ten meter hole.


    But this foot didn''t hit her. Klaun piss suddenly changed her body technique, raised her knee and pressed the elbow of the other hand to clamp Yiji''s calf.


    Yiji didn''t put chakra outside. If she did, Claus piss would certainly be blown away even if she did this, but it would lead to loose power and only be able to fly.


    "Ha!" crownpis immediately released her body partially, and part of her hands and feet turned into huge rhizomes, which entangled Yiji''s lower legs. The rhizomes elongated like a tornado and threw Yiji under the divine tree and embedded into the ground.


    Immediately retracted the short rhizome and returned to his hands and feet. In this way, he pulled himself to Yiji and hit him through the face door.


    Yi Ji''s head deflected away, but the ganger also turned around and hit her back neck, almost cutting off her neck. With this set of continuous moves, Claus piss switched the fighting posture to [Snake art].


    Even if her neck was almost broken and she even saw the section of the spine inside, Yi Ji didn''t hum more and put chakra outside -- [66 divine air attack]!


    Countless chakras turned into fists and blew her away. She couldn''t control her body and rolled at high speed in the air.


    But cronpis felt a little relieved.


    If Yi Ji can''t be disconnected from her soul to this extent, it''s really - not enough to be afraid.


    Yi Ji leaned back against the divine tree, amplified her voice and said, "you don''t have to deal with me. You are really --"


    "?!" Claus pees said secretly how the other party found out. Is it the first time he and Yi Ji met?


    It doesn''t mean that the parallel body coming with the "world in the picture" has been found, but that what is doing the spell with Yiji now is the split body made by Claus piss with skills, which has no MP and can only be supplemented by equipment to use magic. It was replaced when Yiji was thrown into the ground just now.


    what? I''d like to ask you that the magic eye can''t be easily used by a single thinking circuit. How can the magic eye contain the white eye and reincarnation eye during the spell?


    How many years have passed? It''s time to adapt. Human magic eye users can also use wow at the peak of strength, even if they can be used continuously for a short time.


    The sacred tree behind Yiji suddenly began to shrink rapidly with the naked eye! All entered Yiji''s body.


    Her eyes suddenly switched to the blood red six gouyu reincarnation eyes, disappeared in situ, leaving no wind and waves.


    Klaun PIs quickly turned around and fell down to avoid Yi Ji''s [six six divine air attack] which was thrown like a storm behind her.


    Hearing a series of devastating shocks behind her, Claus piss felt that the current Yiji was not at the same level as before.


    Before she came here, she had tried the water with the [complete body, beard and energy] of elfin and wenkawoz. Since they would evaluate it, it would be more stable to try to break the [complete body, beard and energy] easily.


    Now I feel unstable. This power can not only break the [complete body must be able to assist], but also make the paste easily?


    At the next moment, Yiji squatted down and swept her legs. Maybe chakra had been used just now. This blow was ordinary, but it was easy to knock down this split.


    As soon as Claus piss jumped up to avoid sweeping her legs, her stomach tingled, and the feeling of nothingness spread all over her body.


    I saw several decayed bones on Yi Ji, one of which pierced the body that was difficult to fly freely in the air.


    "[kill the gray bones together]? Will Pu Shi do this?" crownpis turned into powder in doubt.


    "Indeed, I once acted with him. Don''t compare me with Xiaopu. It''s just that even if I get chakra fruit or entrusted by the power of my family, if I swallow it, I will only lose my reason and can''t improve my ability like our pure big barrel wood.


    "For example, I didn''t know this originally, but the container originally inherited xiaohuiye''s chakra related to [killing gray bones together], which allowed me to reproduce xiaohuiye''s ability."


    "They should have been the guardians and food we prepared, but because they cherish their lives and pit me, they can''t improve me by eating. They can only dig my eyes for their own use and make my body into weapons. Even so, if they really become stronger, they will be killed to that extent. It''s clear that they are just a black sheep. Come on, your essence."


    Yiji raised her hand to launch the "Vientiane Tianyin" and sucked a goblin hiding in the corner of the divine tree who shared audio-visual with Claus piss.


    The goblin struggled and fired some magic at her.


    Yi Ji just gathered gently. Chakra shook her arm a few times and bounced the magic aside. She grabbed the goblin in her hand and pinched it into rotten meat.


    So, where the hell is Claus piss now?


    The answer is tens of thousands of meters high.


    Why say "again"?


    After all, to reach this height, the only thing to do for Claus piss is to make the most damage at the least cost


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 999

    Ten thousand meters above the sacred tree¡ª¡ª


    Klaun piss floated here and observed everything in the air. He saw that the infield "monitor" had been removed, picked up his hand and shook his head: "I feel like I heard some amazing and don''t want to hear information. I heard that Huiye and Tongyi have become like that. In fact, there is a lot of discord inside the big barrel wood."


    "Anyway, if it''s a failure to rely on intimate greetings, try giving a gift," said cronpis, pointing to the sky


    The sky is full of stars and the moon is high. It has collapsed!


    Before being crossed by countless stars, Claus piss disappeared there with transmission magic. When she used that move for the first time in the past, she complied with the game settings and couldn''t move herself. At that time, many skills were used like clicking the mouse. When you can gradually understand the mysteries like learning the level magic of turning games into reality, you can control everything by yourself.


    Yiji raised her head and looked at the meteor shower and moon that "slowly" crossed the sky and fell here.


    The falling starting point is too high. If you are a guy with space ability, you can avoid it.


    However, klaun piss didn''t aim to hit Yiji. Before her separation was broken, she felt that even though Yiji absorbed the sacred tree and became the force of ten human pillars, the roots of the sacred tree all over the ground still didn''t disappear. She continued to absorb all the energy that can be squeezed from the earth and provided Yiji with a "pipeline" for remote supply, although it was not clear, But very close to the original coordinates of the divine tree.


    What Claus pics had to do was to remove everything from the land where the "pipeline" was located, including the roots of the divine tree.


    Yiji looked up at the "falling" star sky and raised her hand. The vast crimson chakra ball expanded rapidly as if it were a gathering of vitality bullets, turning into a light gun through the sky and shooting into the sky.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom"


    The falling moon and most of the stars were swept away by the crimson light gun, becoming dust and light particles in the air.


    Although many stars and debris still hit the ground, they did no harm to the root system of the sacred tree.


    "[triple silent magic ¡¤ meteorfall], quadruple."


    Twelve huge blocks of light dragged the hot tail awn to the planet''s ground at a high speed.


    Yiji took her time and raised her hand. Another dark red spiral light gun swept across the sky.


    A series of explosions bloomed at an altitude of thousands of meters, and all meteorites became light particles in the free air and dissipated gradually.


    "Try this again!" Claus piss took out a small equivalent nuclear warhead [advanced equipment enhancement x] with a caliber of several hundred millimeters from the infinite backpack, dyed it with red lines on a black background, launched a transmission magic on it, and triggered the fuse to reach the ground at the moment.


    "Boom!"


    The magic guide nuclear bomb turned into a purple light ball, expanded around, and then shrunk into a small light ball as big as a small bean, which was held by Yi Ji. She held it to her mouth, took a breath and blew it up¡ª¡ª


    In her mouth, a powerful storm with the shape of a category 20 hurricane sent the light ball like xiaodoudou into the air. It seemed to bloom upward due to the influence of the wind. Then, it expanded rapidly again and swept into the airspace where Claus piss was located!


    "What principle?"


    Elfin''s contact voice was transmitted to cronpis''s brain¡ª¡ª


    [that''s probably right. That''s the ability of Yicun mage. It seems that mysterious, low and inanimate foreign objects can easily be reduced and enlarged when they enter her casting range. It should be the ability of big barrel wood type. I don''t know why she can use it. But it doesn''t seem to change her size like peach type and type, otherwise it should be used in the body skill duel.]


    "Well, but my equipment is not used to shrink and squeeze my body. Why?"


    [what else? Sorry, I haven''t considered this blind spot yet.]


    Of course, these compatriots with combat experience with big barrel wood are observing the battle from [Shenwei] space under the additional audio-visual sharing of crownpis.


    Klaun PIs did not let most of her compatriots who had gained great power directly participate in the war. She knew the reason why the power of chakra system did not have a good effect on the big barrel wooden family, as can be seen from their battle records with big barrel wooden peach style and Pu style. Magic may work, but in the face of Yiji now, it seems that the persistence of those who learn magic is still too poor.


    They can''t bear several attacks at all, and Crohn piss''s HP can bear more than ten times their attacks. Although they are reluctant, the best solution is to be their own meat shield.


    Of course, Claus pics planned to make full use of their help, but it was not at this time.


    Claus pees was about to avoid, when a black "door" suddenly opened behind her, and Yiji with red eyes came out!


    Klaun piss quickly turned back and put her hands on Yi Ji''s sneak attack. She fell over her shoulder and hit a sonic boom, throwing her at Mach speed to the explosion that she blew into the air. It seems that Yiji can''t use blue reincarnation eyes and white eyes when she quickly carries out space-time surgery. Without the assistance of these two eyes, Yiji is not an opponent of Claus piss in body surgery.


    Yiji raised her hand at Claus piss immediately before being thrown into the magic guide nuclear bomb explosion: "[Vientiane Tianyin]!"


    "Eech!" Claus pees was pulled over by surprise.


    She wanted to blink, but Yi Ji''s blood red six hook jade reincarnation eyes stared again. Instead of blinking herself, they disturbed the space around Claus piss. The blinking was interrupted, and they fell into the explosion together.


    "[the world is cut off]." cronpis used the original magic that requires the soul to bear the burden before she is qualified to learn.


    Here, I have to thank the sunflower for its original magic activities of the dragon family. I thought of the sunflower that delayed the level training for this matter, and became more and more unpopular with her compatriots. Now it only reflects its value. Claus piss thanked silently.


    Soon, a red translucent light ball wrapped in Yiji and a cyan fireball wrapped in leather flew out from the other side, and then the two balls collided!


    Cyan fireball is a hollow fireball made by clauspis with [lunatic Inferno], which was originally used to wrap the opponent''s compression and detonation.


    "What''s going on?" Yi Ji felt that the inner side of the spherical flame wall should not be used as a safe area, and the vitality and soul capacity of Claus piss seen by white eyes and reincarnation eyes did decline a little.


    Yi Ji from the impact results, the hollow fireball is not very strong for her. It''s such a costly thing. What''s the meaning of opening? Or are there other attacks brewing on this basis? In short, let''s try the one hit and kill attack here.


    When the flame was dispersed by a small mouth, Yiji raised her hand to klaun piss.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1000

    "[kill the gray bones together]!" Yiji shot several small bone needles that were reduced to one hundredth of her hair, and made them return to their original size after being hit, so even Crohn piss''s foresight eye could not escape in advance.


    However, the moment when all the bones expanded, there was a result that even Claus piss''s clothes were not pierced, and it was silently crushed.


    Crownpis rejoiced and secretly said: "the defense of [world cut off] is really good. Everything on both sides of the barrier can be blocked. But if you want to temporarily consume the HP upper limit, you really have to pay attention to the use of specific attacks by your opponent. Some attacks are better to bear."


    Klaun piss suddenly poked out a long red gun. Yiji gently hid aside without even scratching her clothes. She returned to her body position, pushed the red gun with one hand and pushed forward with the other hand, and was about to use the [66 divine air strike].


    "Poof!" Yi Ji, whose body coincided with the coordinates stabbed by a red gun in the past, had a hole in her body and was in a good shape.


    "Hell [evil abyss]." klaun piss caught the flaw, used the pulled back red gun as the medium, shot a thick dark column at the tip, and blasted into the hole in Yiji''s body from almost zero distance.


    ¡°BOOM£¡¡±


    Yiji has eroded a large black dead zone. It seems that she has lost her strength and falls down... No!


    Seeing that her body was recovering rapidly with the recovery speed of her highest level healing magic, Claus took out a sickle shaped sword given by elfin and threw it at Yiji.


    Yi Ji dodged the sword blow in her hand.


    However, in the moment passing by her, the sword in her hand erupted into a spatial vortex, which is [Shenwei sword in his hand]!


    From the space vortex of the sword in Shenwei''s hand is Mary, who is holding golden light and seeking Tao jade.


    "[Golden Wheel reincarnation explosion]!"


    Through the sky, the golden column of light enough to split the moon fell hard at Yiji.


    Although you can also send a message to ask elfin to take the initiative to use [Shenwei] to let Mary fight, the [sword in Shenwei''s hand] itself is adopted because of its secondary surprise.


    It may be a bit of a gamble to offer such a big move before all the means of Yiji have been proved. However, Claus piss must confirm what means are effective for Yiji.


    Seeing the power of the six ways, Yi Ji''s anxiety disappeared. She turned back and raised her hand to summon a [crimson spiral] to blast out a light gun that had just cleaned the meteors, and pushed the golden light column back.


    "[earth burst sky star]!"


    Elfin poked out from the vortex of space and threw a ball of black light. With a backhand, she grabbed Mary back to [Shenwei] space to avoid the crimson light gun.


    Claus piss cooperatively used magic: "[tripletmaximisemagic ¡¤ createfortress], six couplets."


    Eighteen fortresses, which were randomly made like huge earth mountains, appeared around them, then squeezed towards the center due to strong gravity, and instantly became an "asteroid" wrapped around Yiji.


    "Sure enough, the continuous parallel use of magic consumes a lot, well, just pay close attention to it." cronpis has learned over the years not to completely rely on the original multiple magic use limit setting of level magic, but to use it in parallel with her own power, and has made other preparations for this.


    Before Yiji got out, she drew out a caster rank card. This was a special visit to the original magical girl Elia, who used to be a superficial friend, and asked her to help make it with a blank rank card. Although considering the past mythological times and other places, she tried to get a better replacement object for the rank card, she didn''t have enough information. Cronpis is not a goblin who dares to step into the unknown at will.


    However, Elia''s rank card is the best to win the grand prize: "dream call. Sure enough, this magical girl with infinite magic is suitable for me -"


    Half of the red and half of the blue magic girl''s clothes replaced her original Star Spangled Banner clothes - although it didn''t feel much different from before. But there are many luxurious ruffles and lace edges, and the wing astigmatism effect is also great. Do you inherit ruby ruby''s interest.


    "[torchlight Hecate] - Quintet [evil abyss]."


    Croenpis turned the wand into the torch of the goddess of the underworld, and the purple flame was dyed black, one divided into five.


    Perhaps the rank card with magic Ruby and magic sapphire as weapons is no big deal compared with the first-class heroic rank card, but it feels great for the race that relies more on magic attack, especially the [quintetefire] which is said to be better than the obedient sword to simulate everything in the body into a magic circuit, The whole body loop ensemble mode, which is far more than five times as powerful as the quintet resonance, is better used in its own moves.


    Of course, because HP will be consumed due to the influence of the ensemble, just as Elia''s body will bleed in pain when she uses [quintetefire], she must shield the pain and pay attention to the HP margin at all times.


    The dark pillar of five winding and spiral spraying instantly penetrated the huge stone ball of [earth explosion star], and crownpis suddenly threw out several [Shenwei sword] with the other hand.


    It seems complicated. In fact, it takes only a few seconds from the stone ball to wrap Yiji to blast through.


    A large number of red paper cranes flew out of the spiral black column shot into the distance and gathered again into Yiji. Claus pics used magic to confirm her vitality, which did not seem to completely avoid success.


    Yiji''s eyes became white eyes. The green veins on both sides burst up and focused on the spatial vortex. Facing the [Tianyu feather arrow] shot one after another across the air from wenkawoz, she just raised her hands to both sides and made a [six six divine air strike] on both hands, making them all broken.


    As evaluated by Claus piss, the technique of writing wheel eyes in the eternal kaleidoscope is not the opponent of the ten tailed human column. But white eyes can maximize insight, but the spatial ability will be a beat slower when you want to start.


    Claus pees saw the opportunity and raised the wand torch again: "Quintet [flash stripe]!"


    In an instant, nearly a hundred purple fireballs surrounded crownpis. Crownpis gently waved the torch, and all the fireballs turned into beams and shot at Yiji''s body.


    "[little name picuna]!" the flame close to Yiji began to thin, and her power decreased sharply.


    Kraun piss launched the magic eye of the bubble and pulled back the flame before the power was suddenly reduced!


    Yiji was instantly pierced by the light flame. She clenched her teeth, forcibly switched the blood red six gouyu reincarnation eyes, opened [huangquan Biliang ban] and fled the attack range.


    Claus pees turned her eyes to the left and threw out the sword in Shenwei''s hand.


    As soon as she appeared, Yiji was hit in the waist, and a small piece was missing immediately, which almost didn''t affect her mobility, but it didn''t end¡ª¡ª


    "[Golden Wheel reincarnation explosion]!"


    The second shot could split the golden beam of the moon and was blasted out by Mary from the gap in Yiji''s waist!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1001

    In the face of the attack that klaun piss predicted the spatial transfer coordinates of Yiji, Yiji just appeared had no time to transfer herself again. She twisted her waist to avoid the direct attack of Shenwei''s sword, but in the spatial vortex that only rubbed off some skin and flesh on her waist, there burst out a bright golden light in addition to the huge!


    "[Golden Wheel reincarnation explosion]!"


    Mary''s unique skill explodes from it. The golden light column is blown out by Mary from the wound on Yiji''s waist and destroys half of her body.


    Yiji blew out a hurricane, which suddenly surged and covered the world with huge tornado clouds.


    "All of these clouds are the same as her own. Do you extract transformed chakras from the planet? In this way, perception and discovery magic won''t work. Mary, let''s have a silver wheel reincarnation explosion to deal with it."


    [piss, my MP is a little insufficient. I''m always asked to try my best to match your rhythm with this big move. Please give me a break.] Mary sent a message.


    It''s not that "......" didn''t take this situation into account, but¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, a black "door" opened behind Claus piss, and Yi Ji, who had completed her body repair, climbed out of it and launched the "six six divine air strike" from near zero distance.


    Claus piss was completely hit, her defense was broken, her clothes became fragmented, and she fell to the ground.


    [piss, since the attack successfully destroyed her body, why not use the magic eye of the bubble to add repeated damage?] a goblin asked.


    Claus piss: "it can be used long ago. Her body seems to be a simple rebirth, that is, to grow up again. The body has nothing to do with the damaged body in the past, so there is no element of additional damage. In a word, my magic eye has a bad effect on Angie."


    Although the damage caused by reproducing the past coordinates can still be done, I haven''t found a chance after using it once for Yiji. It seems to be protected.


    Yiji stored red and blue energy in her hands and tried to catch up. Suddenly, the black gap between Claus piss''s waist and her fell synchronously suddenly opened, and a purple girl with a cobweb like crown on her head was drilled out.


    Yiji didn''t care. The girl''s strength didn''t matter in her eyes. The [66 divine air strike] involved in the blue symbol and the [crimson spiral] corresponding to the red will become an inferior creature of ashes.


    And she also knew that even if Claus piss was hit a few more times by these two moves, it would be no problem.


    Yiji, who had just knocked down klaun piss, swooped down and chased klaun piss, and carried [66 divine air strike] and [crimson spiral] with both hands, thinking¡ª¡ª


    "It''s really a disadvantageous battle. Judging from her current strength, she can defeat her as long as she uses [heaven standing] or [Dragon Palace], but in that case, I will die soon. This pair of containers is really insufficient."


    For the above reasons, she didn''t want to fight to kill Claus piss. After all, she didn''t make a seedbed on the planet of Claus piss. There was no reason to kill each other. Of course, she knew that it was the penetration of Claus piss into her soul that led to the battle.


    The most perfect outcome is to find an opportunity to put the "instrument" with her genetic information into Claus PIs''s body. However, after several body art exchanges, she judged that the physique and big barrel wood phase of Claus PIs (Ningfu, goddess of the underworld) were simply too bad.


    Claus piss took the opportunity to launch Magic: "Quintet [magic triple strongest non singing ¡¤ extreme obstruction [t-m-m-s ¡¤ U-D]]!" turned around and swept the whirlwind leg towards Yiji.


    "Bang bang!" Yiji''s two moves were all broken by a simple foot.


    For more than ten years, Claus piss has not been idle. In addition to being as skilled as possible in the power she has gained in the type moon world, she also studies high-level magic. At present, she has learned more than 300 first to highest level and indigenous magic. Most of them are useless in high-end combat. However, in the spirit of more skills than pressure, she can learn a lot.


    [ultimatedisturb] is the highest level magic in level magic that invalidates its own magic at the cost of the temporary complete destruction of its own magic ability. It is often used to impose on tank players in magic boss war. In short, it means temporarily obtaining the "phantom killer" physique in a short time, but not limited to magic. All the world views recognized by "Yggdrasil" can be universal. It has been confirmed by Lin before, and it can work for the power system of the fire shadow world.


    However, this is also based on the fact that Claus piss has the personality of the goddess of the underworld to work on the big barrel wood which is also equivalent to God. If Alice and Midori are at the same level, even the single digit sequence can not rely on [Ultimate disturb] to hinder the casting of the big barrel wood.


    But in this way, before the end of the effect, Claus piss can''t use magic and any magic tricks.


    This is the Pliny round from the infinite backpack. After she was wearing the wise man''s crown as a magic prop, she was judged to be equipped and can use the "QUINTETTE" in the state of Claus piss''s dream call; But it''s also a "creature", which can be attached by [puppet] with Claus piss''s sense of separation. She used the great trick of hiding in the infinite backpack and reading the note long ago¡ª¡ª


    "Transcendental magic Quintet - [fallen down]!"


    After all this, he quickly retracted into the infinite backpack, closed the opening of the backpack and disappeared.


    The next moment is really like the sky... No, it''s the sun falling, and everything around is dyed white by light.


    The killing should have ended in a few seconds, but under the influence of the resonance of the "QUINTETTE", the destruction lasted for a full minute in a vertical space with a five petal flower shaped section from the sky to the ground.


    The white world disappeared. It was originally the stump at the intersection of divine tree roots, leaving only a deep five petal flower hole. Everything was normal around. If not for the burnt sections of countless sacred tree roots exposed on the wall of the five petal flower hole, it seemed that nothing had happened.


    However, the two falling into the big hole maintain their complete bodies.


    Under the influence of [Ultimate disturb] such as "phantom killer", Claus piss received little damage even though she was invaded by heat and made her whole body smoke.


    Yiji''s body was removed several layers of skin and flesh, and even her bones were exposed for a time, but the damage all over her body was quickly repaired. But what Yiji felt was that her connection with the planet''s energy was temporarily cut off!


    [66 divine air strike]!


    Dozens of blue chakra built gas bombs bombarded Claus pics. She wanted to reduce her combat power as soon as possible while Claus pics was also wounded by her own tricks, and repair the energy connection during this period.


    Invalid! Claus piss was still in the "phantom killer" state, but she became unable to fly. She was knocked down in the big hole of five petals by the storm caused by countless shocks.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1002

    "Switch and fight!" klaun piss threw out the sword in Shenwei''s hand when she was shot down.


    How could Yi Ji eat this move continuously, move far away from the explosive space vortex, switch a white eye and a blue reincarnation eye, and stare at what flies out this time.


    It''s the gold and pink giant tracking arrow of wenkawoz!


    The arrow was wrapped with some kind of lightning and storm, which made Yiji feel a little bad to be hit, but she made a scissors hand, the arrow narrowed quickly, and finally disappeared like an embroidery needle.


    But the next moment, Yiji''s face suddenly collapsed in, and the painting style changed greatly and flew back more than ten meters!


    "Sonny!" she has the memory of being a fish basket and knows the means of holding her.


    She wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth, switched her eyes to white eyes, and the veins on both sides burst. Chakra also gathered in her ears to improve her hearing as much as possible and capture the flow of dust in every inch of the air. She knew that Sonny''s use of magic would affect the continuity of complete seclusion, so she could only attack with fists and feet. As long as she saw the opportunity, she used what she had used as a Taoist instrument for PU style [time freeze] can solve sonny.


    More than ten meters away, sunny is not the only goblin wrapped in the mirror world. The number should be multiplied by three, which are sunny, ralva and Mary. Seeing Yi Ji''s reaction, they quickly communicate on the private channel¡ª¡ª


    Ralva: "Sonny, it seems that this big barrel of wood really doesn''t [hungry ghost way], nor does it ask for jade and yin-yang Dun black stick."


    Mary: "well, ralva is right. Otherwise, many of PIs''s attacks should be easily resolved. In this way, we can only use the move of losing the body skill in zhanpu style, and we don''t dare to turn the plate. After all, throwing non coverage attacks will give the guy the time to intercept and reduce the blow back."


    Sonny nodded, her mind moved, and her body split in two.


    One is the goblin body, the other is her plant demon body. As an imitative devil, it can also imitate the appearance of the goblin. The body sits quietly to absorb natural energy and uses this energy to take over the magic being maintained by the goblin body [mirror world].


    Behind ralva, a pair of magnificent wings constructed by magical energy flapped forward a few times, and countless crystal clear light particles flew out of the scope of [mirror world].


    Yi Ji saw countless light particles diffuse around, raising her vigilance of white eyes and hearing.


    "[MagicWorld ¡¤ acoustooptic]." Mary added a buff to shield each goblin from acoustooptic damage. There are many magic that resist or even are immune to single or a few attribute damage in level magic, which is very convenient for opponents with a single skill tree. But this is another use¡ª¡ª


    Ralva silently recited: "[immortal method ¡¤ white scale powder]."


    A large number of scale powder light particles fanned out by her towards Yiji detonated in an instant!


    In an instant, the sound and light enough to make the human eye congest and shatter the eardrum spread all over this area!


    This is a skill developed by ralva after he learned the skill of seven tails similar to large-scale flash bullets [the hidden skill of scale and powder] to release half of the seven tails, and then practiced the fairy art in Longdi cave. After graduation, he combined it with the [white exciting skill] similar to shock bullets.


    When Yiji is trying her best to stimulate her white eye insight and strengthen her hearing, what''s the feeling of welcoming a shock bomb without dead corners?


    "Shock bomb? I know... But why can it affect me! Xiaopu''s intelligence contains... The power that I also feel threatened, magic?" Yiji was surprised.


    "On!"


    Sunny''s body continued to maintain the mirror world and gather the magic energy, while the goblin rushed out and shot at Yi Ji who tried to cover her eyes and ears.


    The auxiliary and gain magic that can bring benefits to oneself, all special skills, learned martial arts and forces, and the effects brought by the equipment are all concentrated on the body.


    Not only that, Sonny''s body has used the technique of ghost bud Luo to integrate the five attributes of Toudun, Landun, boiling Dun, Xun Dun and Yang Dun to achieve the state of five elements mutual generation, which can not be said to be absolutely immortal. From the moment she used it, she understood that beiliuhu was bragging at the beginning, but it is true that five elements mutual generation can improve hpmp recovery rate.


    Through hiding, it strengthens the strength of Sunny''s ability to use stealth magic on weekdays;


    LAN Dun can freely control the laser, which strengthens Sonny''s light attribute magic ability;


    Boiling escape and combination of water and fire. Even if water and fire can''t be used directly, it can feel like fire boiling water, which can make Sunny''s energy reach the "boiling point" and greatly increase her strength;


    Fast escape, can ignore the limit acceleration of inertia and air influence, as if it accelerated its own time;


    Yang Dun, the symbol of body energy, strengthens Sonny''s healing ability as a priest, and fills the deficiency of physical ability caused by the separation of the goblin body and the body - making her body more similar to the shadow body that will not be easily broken up.


    Therefore, it will be greatly absorbed when encountering [hungry ghost road], but now it seems that there is no need to worry.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fire shadow world, "dawn" stronghold¡ª¡ª


    Many goblins are beating big barrel muyiji. Sunflower, kachino, Lingxian, Linghu, granbelle, iglia and angel are also organized in the "dawn" of the fire shadow world. Ling Xian had six powers and didn''t join the war because she was worried that the big barrel wood had the way to control ten tails, while other goblins were considered insufficient by Claus piss.


    At this time, there is no important task. Some goblins are gathering to chat.


    Sunflower: "did anyone see Angie? Naruto is active on the battlefield. As a member of the" dawn "freak group, shouldn''t she rush up crazy? Or has she gone?"


    Iglia: No, No. that guy is hiding in a dark corner. It seems that he''s not happy to be kicked out of the crusade against the big barrel wood team


    Sunflower: "it''s hard to imagine that the guy with self abuse tendency and full resistance to domestic violence will be angry."


    Granbelle: "belle is understandable. She is a bomb. Joining the most troublesome battlefield is also one of the choices for her to be devastated and obtain psychological satisfaction."


    Iglia: Ann, don''t you see piss standing in the explosion light of [tailed beast jade] yawning and pulling out her ears? Angie, she''s dead


    Sunflower: "but even wenka, who was scared to sit on the ground in the last expedition, was selected."


    Iglia: "but the coward''s big move rear end feature is really easy to use. Well, it must be this reason. Besides, with elfin, it can give wenka a safe environment for archery."


    Several people talked for a while about what cronpis was doing. After a moment of silence, they turned the topic to sunny, who had been dumped for a time but was able to show her skills here


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1003

    The Goblins who were not selected by Claus piss to crusade against the members of big barrel muyiji chatted at the "dawn" stronghold.


    Iglia: "but I really envy you. Only Sonny, carcino and Linghu can get the benefits of the five elements of the ghost bud Luo''s art."


    Granbelle: "that''s what each gets, Leah. When we use the ''Heavenly spear'', we fill up our physical potential. To accommodate the five elements, we have to give up some of the benefits of the ''Heavenly spear'', haven''t we confirmed it long ago?"


    Iglia: "but because few [ghost bud Luo''s art] can effectively and super powerful blood succession, it feels like gambling. I''d better concentrate on developing blood longan and copying others."


    The sunflower said bitterly, "you''re all right. My undead body is a complete limit and can''t be improved any more. Just like [dirt reincarnation], I can''t reach my strength before I die."


    Carcino: "there''s no way. Didn''t Mary say it."


    Sunflower: "... What can be promoted is a puppet! Can''t you put any weapons in it?"


    "That''s your body too." X6


    Sunflower wants to cry a little. The puppet is really stronger than her soul body


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Some time and space¡ª¡ª


    Sonny turned into light and flew at the speed of light.


    Here, sonny almost didn''t rely on the blood following limit attribute of [ghost bud Luo''s art] to learn Ninja moves. All of them were used to strengthen the ability that was most suitable for her, and rushed into Yi Ji''s arms with overwhelming speed and the destructive power of penetrating hand stabbing.


    "Poof!" Yi Ji''s abdomen was easily penetrated by Sonny, and the whole palm was embedded in Yi Ji''s stomach. Sonny even felt that she could pull out a dozen internal organs at random.


    But she didn''t do that. Let''s hit the center to blossom and launch the skill: "[sun burst]!"


    "Boom!" in a flash, Yiji became pregnant. Because some of her powers were from the inside out, all the holes in her body spewed out flames.


    Even so, the body is still recovering at a high speed. It''s terrible. But before that, Yiji turned into a red light and scattered a thousand paper cranes. She appeared a few meters away and stretched out a smoke like thing to sunny -- [time freeze]!


    Sunny easily dodged the slow smoke freezing range, flew to Yiji and clenched Guanghua''s wrapped fists: "try this! Look at my goblin speed of light fist!"


    Facing countless white fists, Yiji put up her hands.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    Sonny clenched her teeth. She only had the effect of the first dozens of punches, which made Yi Ji''s clothes and arms sunken. After that, she cut the middle or deviated to one side with the general posture of Yi Ji''s Wing Chun, and blew in the air. However, sonny learned a lot of combination boxing. She was about to break the routine and hit Yiji unprepared¡ª¡ª


    She raised her head and turned her eyes white - Yiji took the first step to raise her leg and hit Sunny''s chin.


    Yiji reached out and grabbed Sunny''s shoulder to use [time freeze].


    But from Sunny''s wide cuff, a Mary''s Prayer jade flew out, turned into a stick and pierced Yi Ji''s arm.


    "Tut!" Yi Ji smacked her mouth. If she was injected with Tao Yu, her arm couldn''t move chakra for the time being.


    Sonny regained consciousness and took the opportunity to kick out a white light to leave. Yiji raised her hand and stabbed out [killing gray bones] with a fracture.


    Feeling that her body began to disintegrate, sunny condensed a long and narrow light blade on her hand: "give you another one, [sword of the sinner ¡¤ six light chopping]!"


    The light cut left several knife marks on Yi Ji.


    Sonny''s goblin body, which has released her magic skills, cancelled the goblin body before it was completely turned into fly ash. Although she avoided immediate death, it is the same as the goblin body of star abusing cronpis disappeared in the past, and finally the branch of the magic tree was broken. The damage caused is returned to the body and can''t be on the front line for the time being.


    At this time, a large number of scale powder light particles fall around.


    The same trick will not win the second time. Yiji opens her mouth and blows out a hurricane to blow away all the glittering and shocking scale powder.


    "[silver wheel reincarnation explosion]!" Mary hiding in [mirror world] raised her hand to arouse a tornado built by a repulsive field, broke through the hurricane, caught Yiji unprepared and blasted her to the ground.


    Yiji was caught in the big five petal flower hole on the ground by the repulsion storm. She was shocked and found: "what''s the matter? Even if some of the sacred tree roots that replenish the planet''s energy were destroyed, it won''t take long for the sacred tree to recover from this degree of injury. How did the connection break? What did that guy do? I have to fight my body to destroy the [Dragon Palace] to do this , is she really the same? "


    She shook her head hard and made a sudden stop in the air. She could only defeat the enemy. She was about to return to the battlefield when she found that this was the battlefield¡ª¡ª


    The recovered Claus piss flapped her wings, waved her wand and torch and attacked Yiji! There are many goblins. Of course, we should follow the old rules of wheel warfare.


    As soon as Yiji threw her arm, it was turned into a needle like [tianzhijia jiuya] to enlarge it and throw it at Claus piss.


    Claus pees was surprised. Would she have higher counterattack ability?


    Then he looked at the golden arrow thrown into Yiji''s face foolishly - the dominance of the arrow had not changed, but he reduced the enemy''s attack, stored it somewhere, and threw it back at the physical level? This ability is wasted.


    "Ha!" klaun piss took advantage of her illness to kill her. The magic wand torch turned into a lightsaber 40 meters long and half meters wide and flew vigorously on Yi Ji.


    Yiji lost a third of her weight in the blink of an eye.


    "As expected, the one inch mage''s ability can''t affect creatures and their connections, so it can reduce projectiles and arrows, but it can''t shrink its equipment and light guns. The air doesn''t seem to contain it either."


    In order to gain time, Yiji shoots several rounds of [total killing ash bones] from her broken body that can be used without condensing chakra.


    Claus piss prayed that Yiji would not discover the mystery of the original magic [world cut off].


    [World severance] is literally a barrier that separates the two sides of the barrier like different worlds. It can maintain the strength of the barrier, but it needs to consume HP. It is usually impossible to cross the barrier by any means, and so is the attack released. Isn''t reciprocal combat a drag? It was just a trick to prevent his winning opponent from escaping.


    Claus piss can make her attack cross the [world cut off] barrier wrapped around her body by relying on the world-class prop and fate Yingling treasure "trayomandala". If she holds the world-class prop in the rules, she can go in and out of the [world cut off] barrier by herself.


    In order to make Yiji misunderstand, she stayed where she was and waved the giant lightsaber back the same way!


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa.


    Yiji secretly thought that the instant attack of the rapidly decaying whole body was better to have no effect on Claus piss. He switched the blood red six hook jade reincarnation eye, fought hard to eat Claus piss, launched an attack [huangquan Biliang ban] and transferred it to dozens of kilometers away.


    "Change your strategy... Try to lock the coordinate starting point of their invasion into the world. If I work hard with her, even if I win, I won''t live long. If I turn their world upside down, will I consider withdrawing temporarily? During this time, go to other worlds to find new suitable containers to have a look. Unfortunately, the attitude of the big wooden family... Is a little difficult."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1004

    Fire shadow world¡ª¡ª


    Although hell goblins and big barrel wood launched a war in a certain time and space, which can easily destroy the land, the fire shadow world was not affected.


    Zhu Li, the Bawei man in yunyin village, and Chi Rabbi, the younger brother of Lei Yingai of the fourth generation, were taken away by Xiao.


    Muye village was even more openly attacked by the "Xiao" organization.


    Before these two events, except for Zhu Lifu, a seven tailed man in Longyin village, and Zhu Liye, a three tailed man in Muye village, all the human Zhuli in other big countries'' tolerance village had been taken away by the "Xiao" organization.


    The world was shocked, and the five shadow talks between the representatives of the great power tolerance village began.


    The location is the same as the last four shadows plan to jointly target Muye village. It is carried out in the iron country, which has nothing to do with ninja and is a neutral country.


    The time of the meeting was not long. The goblins knew the news and didn''t go out in person. They just asked Jue to investigate.


    Anyway, there is nothing special. If there is no accident, the joint crusade against "Xiao" organization can be said to be nailing a nail on the board.


    However, someone came to Xiao.


    A stronghold of "Xiao" organization¡ª¡ª


    "Dou? I''ve lost touch with you since uncle snake died. It looks like a little snake pill. How''s this posture lately?" sunflower went out to say hello to the uninvited pharmacist Dou.


    "Well, it''s all right. It''s said that Xiao has recently added manpower and recruited two people from Longdi cave. Is that true?" he asked, wearing a large cloak and slightly raising his head, revealing snake like pupils and a small half of his face with snake scales.


    "Yes, you''re jealous of it, too?"


    "No, no, just a little curious. But are you not interested in my body?"


    "It''s just the integration of part of Uncle snake''s body. What are you interested in?"


    "That''s right. The relationship between lord big snake pill and you is like this. Can I see your leader? I think the news I bring will interest you." Dou said with a strange smile.


    Sunflower''s eyes turned, referring to elfin, who inherited the reincarnation eyes of the former leader, but she was busy helping Claus piss beat a big barrel of muyiji.


    So the sunflower said, "look for my sister. She''s not free now. Tell me something. All my predecessors are dead. Now the most qualified here is me."


    "OK." Dou smiled again and revealed a piece of information.


    Generally speaking, the combined forces of the five tolerance villages are close to 100000, and how many of them are strong. "Xiao" can''t use the tail beast as a weapon. It means that it must be finished at the moment.


    The sunflower smiled mockingly and swaggered into the stronghold.


    This stronghold has all kinds of good things left by "Xiao". Goblins have no reason not to use them. They have specially cultivated a lot of baijue. Most of these are cultivated by baijue spores and chakra, but they are not enough. Goblins have specially captured many large animals with chakra from all over the world on the premise of not damaging the ecology, As a result, the number of white Jue is much more than that of the Ninja coalition, about 130000 unlucky. It also spent money to equip the weakest part of Bai Jue with hot weapons.


    In addition, by excavating the Huiye ruins with the remains of the sacred tree, nearly a thousand special synthetic baijue were launched, which can use all kinds of Ninja, and Shangren won''t necessarily lose. Of course, they also retain the ability to absorb chakra to camouflage others, but since they are capable of Ninja, the higher the synchronization rate between camouflage and their chakra, the better their strength. Let them line up to touch the shining twins who were the same as Bai Jue and wore the new uniform of "Xiao", and imitate their appearance into the appearance of a goblin wearing a red cloud coat on a black background and a purple ponytail.


    After a few artificial compliments, he said, "although you have a large number here, they are all made, that is to say, there is no room for growth. Even those thousands of guys who seem to be not weak have unified action laws. They can be easily solved as long as they find countermeasures. Do you have any strength other than these?"


    "Oh, Dou, you''ll be less coquettish. If it''s when our colleagues come to help us with old love, they can take out any good things and open their eyes to us." sunflower rudely waved a gesture of asking for money - since Dou has always put on a kind and amiable atmosphere, why not be cheeky to ask for it.


    With both hands and a pat, a large number of coffins rose vertically on the ground, and the coffin covers fell one after another.


    First of all, the former members of "Xiao", yuzhibo weasel, dried persimmon ghost shark, Didala, red sand scorpion and jiaodu; Then there is the original tail beast man Zhu Li, who is composed of wooden man, yacang, Lao Zi, Han, Yugao and chilabi; Then there are the shadows of the five tolerance villages, the second generation of earth shadow, the third generation of earth shadow, the third generation of thunder shadow, the third generation of wind shadow, the fourth generation of wind shadow, the second generation of water shadow and the fourth generation of water shadow; And all kinds of famous ninjas.


    "I said," the sunflower pointed to a large group of "earth zombies", "that''s it?"


    "For example, the seven people of fog forbearance Sabre have fart use. I''ve seen a few. Except the ghost shark, the others are Xia Ji''s eight cuts. They all rely on the power of the knife. People are rubbish. There are those over there. Although each blood inheritance limit is commendable in nature, they are all guys I could kill a few years ago?"


    She continued to dislike¡ª¡ª


    "There''s also a pile of shadows. Even if other villages don''t get together, isn''t the legendary fire shadow in the past? Also, my stupid brother has been resurrected. Why don''t you just resurrect the good people and family with me. Especially the wisdom of our ancestors? It''s not a decision to let him out. Maybe there''s no need to fight."


    The last sentence is the smoke bomb. Heijue re bet on Yu Zhibo''s "clan" because several important chess pieces with the earth long gate lost their function. A reincarnation eye and the external magic image gave "Yu Zhibo aierfen", while the body composition required by the [reincarnation of filthy earth] Yu Zhibo spot fell into the hands of "Yu Zhibo Yuekui", and heijue himself left a reincarnation eye.


    Even if the sunflower also has problems that heijue cares about, as long as she is willing to help revive yuzhiboban, it is not a problem.


    With a little headache, Dou helped his eyes: "please don''t say such a difficult request. Even if the Ninja is still prosperous and buried, it is also related to wanting to keep the secrets of the ninja. Most of the bodies that can be excavated have long lost their basic body, and the materials necessary for resurrection are still very difficult. Or, there are more failed products. Do you want to see?"


    "No, you don''t have to look." the sunflower shook her hand impatiently.


    Once, when she was an assistant to big snake pill, she also accompanied big snake pill to steal graves, dig tombs and sweep bones in archaeology. As a result, she also made a lot of strange and useless reincarnated "earth zombies". There might be something. She knew it in her heart and really didn''t want to see it.


    She went to a resurrected ninja and broke his neck


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1005

    "It''s the reincarnation of filthy soil, not the reincarnation of other escape techniques." the sunflower pinched the powder of the neck incision of the person whose neck was broken by itself.


    Dou said, "yes, this method is more versatile. For example, your reincarnation method such as wooden Dun or earth Dun, only reviving the Ninja corresponding to chakra attribute will be closer to before his death, and it may be stronger than before his death. But don''t worry, although there are no wooden Dun ninjas, I have used all ninjas who are good at Earth Dun, including the second-generation earth shadow and the third-generation earth shadow [Tu Dun ¡¤ reincarnation] as for other attributes, such as fire, wind and thunder, they lack entities and are not applicable. "


    "Oh, thank you." the sunflower nodded.


    The pharmacist was somewhat disappointed. He used to work faithfully under the big snake pill, but the big snake pill said that there were more "moon sunflowers". Originally, he wanted to take this opportunity to show off the improved [reincarnation of filthy soil].


    Sunflower thinks that she has fully understood [dirt reincarnation] and its weaknesses. First of all, she is resurrected by her compatriots with [dirt reincarnation] derivative version [wooden Dun ¡¤ reincarnation], and knows the solution of [dirt reincarnation]. She doesn''t think Dou will tell herself the key problems, so she doesn''t ask more questions.


    "Do you want to pay for helping us? Dou." sunflower cares more about this.


    "Of course, I know that your current leader is trying to stimulate Yu Zhibo Sasuke to capture his eyes after they evolve into reincarnation eyes. After that, can you give him to me? Of course, if he is accidentally caught by my hand, please don''t do much and be sorry for the change." dou asked with a sly smile.


    "Hum, up to now, I won''t have any delusions about the family. It''s up to you." the sunflower raised her chin and signaled to see off the guests without anything else.


    However, Dou has something to say. He proposed that the urgent mass production of baijue is too weak. It''s best to find a wooden Dun Ninja to integrate into the external magic image to strengthen baijue.


    However, Yu Zhibo''s Mutun ninjas are dead. The rest are either absent or have not focused well. The intensity is insufficient, so... Um.


    "To rob the leaves?" said the sunflower.


    Dou helped his glasses again and said, "yes, but -"


    To put it simply, at present, all the people in the forbearance world are concentrating their strength. In the name of collectively cultivating the strength of the tail beast and strengthening their combat power, they are protected from "dawn".


    Daiwa, who can suppress chakra, the tail beast, will naturally go together, and Naruto, who has made great achievements in recent years, is among them. Dou is very self-aware. Because he has practiced magic, he knows how terrible Naruto who practiced magic earlier is now. Only Naruto may be able to deal with it, but in the face of human pillar power and many ninjas who protect human pillar power together, he has to give a lot of money [reincarnation of filthy soil] combat power, otherwise the odds of victory are slim.


    But that will make too much noise, and people can mobilize reinforcements, which will directly evolve into an overall war.


    In short, Dou hopes to borrow one or two "dawn" combat power that is good at breaking in, lurking and running after fighting, because even if the human column strength cultivation stronghold determines a range, it seems to move around indefinitely, and it also needs perceptual ninjas.


    "... let me ask for you." sunflower turned and said, she really can''t decide.


    Soon, Dou asked Didala to make a large sculpture of clay, and set out with iglia, granbelle and angel.


    Angel [Shenle Xinyan] quickly captured the hiding place of human column power. Since she was beaten by Naruto, she began to crave magic. However, this time is only enough for her to learn fur and greatly improve the output. She can strengthen the lower perception, cover a wider range of perception and improve the accuracy.


    Later, Didala and granbelle bombed their strongholds with various explosions to lure the enemy out.


    In fact, this task can be completed by one person, mainly because granbelle wants to talk to Didala. Talk about the explosion. Didala will be angry if she knows that her last art has been transferred to Shenwei space without leaving a cloud in the world.


    If you encounter Yamato in the contact, let iglia control him with the blood dragon eye illusion and immediately grease the soles of her feet... No, it''s best to leave space Ninja when you have the opportunity to use it directly. There''s no need to love war.


    As a result, it really took no effort to grasp Daiwa.


    Renzhuli didn''t appear from beginning to end. Maybe the other party thought they were here to capture renzhuli. Therefore, even if they found an excuse, they had to separate fools like naruto and Fu, even if they were stronger.


    Dahe, maitekai and other ninjas came to meet him. Maitekai was really strong, which was dragged by Angie alone. Angie''s recovery was too high, so Kai didn''t dare to open the [eight door dunjia] for a wave.


    During this time, other ninjas were defeated like chopping melons and vegetables, and Dahe was also hit by iglia''s magic [magic real life] and was easily knocked down.


    Some of them had a contract with Longdi cave and immediately left with [anti channeling skill].


    It''s so easy.


    Returning to the "dawn" stronghold, the goblins, based on the principle of not wasting resources, copied all the information about the Ninja allied forces in Daiwa''s brain with spiritual magic, so as to connect his body with the root system of the divine tree as the medium of proliferation and baijue, and turn him into an out and out tool man.


    Dou also picked up Hongdou and his party who came to investigate the "Xiao" stronghold, and left with Hongdou, who can strengthen the control of [waste soil reincarnation] with the help of his mantra. Something happened to the sunflower. He took carcino with him.


    "Ha, Angie, it''s too much of you to treat your teacher like this." iglia said to Angie with a smile, sitting beside her unconscious Daiwa head.


    Angie shook her tail, swept Dahe''s face and said, "hee hee ha ha, every wine has long ended. I like Captain Dahe very much, but it has become the position of the enemy, hasn''t it? It''s strange that ninjas actually chose to fight with us. Besides, Leah, you didn''t watch red beans being taken away? Ha."


    "But why?" said granbelle, scratching her chin. "Did we take the initiative to promote the moon eye plan? Why do ninjas have to fight us?"


    "Even without the eye of the moon plan, they can''t bear to take away the tailrace of all countries," iglia replied.


    "Well, what is Belle doing now?" the granbelle tilted her head.


    "It''s easy to share magic with some people who are responsible for monitoring the battlefield. It''s easy to watch the live broadcast." iglia also spread her hands and said casually, "anyway, it''s not easy for us to make decisions before elfin and them come back. Anyway, we have made arrangements. The war of tolerance may take a long time. Let''s find some coke popcorn."


    Angel also nodded slightly. She really couldn''t swallow the anger of being beaten by Naruto, but she didn''t have the interest of deliberately killing human beings. Before Naruto came out, she went to observe it.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1006

    Pharmacist''s stronghold¡ª¡ª


    "What, are you going to want the red sand scorpion?" Dou was a little surprised to find his sunflower. Although the scorpion''s strength is good, there should be no place for sunflowers. Is it to do something to the puppet who used to make his body?


    "That''s the thing." sunflower took out a puppet made of her body and shook it in front of him.


    Dou couldn''t help but remind him with a funny smile: "you really trust me. If you change a member of Xiao, I''m afraid the negotiation will be a little complicated."


    "I''m here for this. If you dare to play any tricks, the knife under me will be --" kachino''s finger not far behind the sunflower slightly stuck the knife out a little and made a clear sound of "curra".


    The sunflower lifted her hand, raised her head and said, "please understand that it is my confidence in myself now. Even if you want to manipulate the scorpion to attack me suddenly and insert your curse of controlling [dirt reincarnation] into my head, you can''t control me."


    "Hum, anyway, it''s no harm, so I''ll promise you." Dou agreed. Anyway, it''s an act of enhancing the total combat power. He can recall this chess piece at any time.


    He can also see what the sunflower wants to do through the scorpion''s eyes. Although the sunflower mentality sometimes fluctuates badly, it is not that there is nothing to learn.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "I see. Do you also want to be a puppet?" the scorpion''s eyes swept between the sunflower and the sunflower puppet and smiled, "finally you are willing to recognize my art. Now I am [dirt reincarnation] Body, the caster told me to listen to you. I can''t refuse, but so is your body. Once injured, it will automatically recover. It''s an immortal body, but there''s no way to transform it. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I can control this." the sunflower waved her hand lightly. She uses [Mutun ¡¤ reincarnation], which was originally a plant born goblin. It''s easy for her to control the regeneration speed of plants forming the body.


    If you can''t, you can also use seal to control chakra flow to temporarily limit recovery. After the transformation, just reset reincarnation.


    The scorpion nodded and agreed: "I see. Please tell me that method later."


    He now has a nearly perfect immortal body, but he has no weapons in his body. As a puppet division, his weakness of poor melee combat has come back, so he has to try to get rid of this weakness again.


    "OK, deal." the sunflower smiled a little excitedly and shook the scorpion''s hand.


    Since the sunflower abandoned its original body in order to escape [Yixie Nami] and resurrected in this form, it felt that some of its strength had disappeared. In short, it was not in full bloom, it could not use [xuzuo Neng Hu], and it also lost the possibility of growth. Therefore, it had to get back some of the key parts of its original body, even if that part of the body was made into a puppet.


    The transformation operation could not keep sunflower''s consciousness. Her consciousness fell into chaos, and the outside was watched by carcino.


    At this time, sunflower actually felt that she had returned to the illusion space of infinite circulation¡ª¡ª


    She was beaten by weasels one after another, and then knocked down the weasels.


    Weasel: "I not only have family feelings for you, but also have understanding and opposition to you. Your heart should be the most clear. You have been living with a mask, just like me. As a result, I don''t know who you are."


    This makes the sunflower more and more flustered. Has she been found as a goblin?


    However, without that knowledge in the weasel''s world view, it is impossible to recognize it as a fact.


    The real yuzhibo Yuekui, with some mixed blood following the limit of white eyes and writing wheel eyes, was given love and expectation by his family: "become an excellent ninja."


    However¡ª¡ª


    "Sorry, I can''t do anything well... But I''ll do it well."


    "Sorry, sorry... Don''t abandon me, I''ll do it well! So don''t abandon me!"


    Finally, she failed to respond to expectations. Yuekui, who lost even love, escaped everything as a ninja in the war. Even if she escaped the war, she was killed by yuzhibo who blackened because of the loss of love in the war. It was sunflower who took her place on the stage.


    Since the sunflower was born as a goblin with its own body and self-consciousness, it has been highly expected by Claus piss: "explore the dragon''s (origin) magic and improve the level."


    She tried hard, and then let Claus piss down. Shiyuan didn''t learn magic, and her level promotion was delayed.


    Claus pees is her creator, but she can''t even do chores well.


    Sunflower and Moon Flower are very similar, but unlike Moon Flower, she didn''t escape, or can''t escape¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t be so nervous, it''s over right away." Claus piss laughed and killed her, reshaped her, easily raised her level that she couldn''t improve to the three goblins of light, and injected new things into her personality.


    Sunflowers know everything about themselves very well and take the injected new things as the criterion of their life.


    She officially put on the mask of moon flower after experiencing a series of things that are of little significance but enough to make Claus piss face her. Because the spiritual characteristics are very similar, as a "Moon Flower", I also know everything about myself. If the sunflower gets all the knowledge and ability of the sunflower, there will be no second choice.


    The sunflower once picked up the feeling of love as a "human".


    Then, when the mask was half lifted, the "love" was abandoned without hesitation.


    Her personality was infused with absolute loyalty to Claus piss, which made her spirits disappear. Even if she was miserable and scared to the extreme, she would carry out it, just as human beings would not have doubts about breathing, let alone just lose a "love"?


    Her task is to get the power of mixed blood inheritance and secretly help and cover the powerful power of other compatriots to get the world. Even if she is lack of mind and full of flaws, she will be nervous and do her best.


    Sunflowers know this very well.


    Weasel: "understanding doesn''t mean being able to do everything and make yourself perfect, but finding out what you can and can''t do. Acting recklessly will never end well."


    Sunflower: "don''t be so nice, my stupid brother. It''s only one step away from being afraid to shrink back in case of difficulties. Just, if you really give up difficult things, you can have more energy to do what you can."


    Weasel: "No, just because I accept imperfections, I will try to make up for them. At the same time, this is also to let myself not despise what I can do. If I want to know who I am, I must face up to and admit my true self. It is because I failed to do this that I lied to others, lied to myself and deceived myself. Those who can''t agree with myself are doomed to failure. Just like before Like me. "


    Sunflower: "whether you''re smart or stupid, I just feel you''re annoying now. Can you be grounded?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1007

    Even if the sunflower complains again, the weasel set by magic in [Yixie Nami] will not be merciful.


    Dialogue can be established, but the endless cycle of fighting continues.


    It''s really bad. Just want to get back the original body, will you fall into [Yixie Nami] again, as long as you want the body that should belong to you.


    However, after repeated thousands of times, monkeys can find the law.


    It''s absolutely impossible to escape. As long as we can increase the time of non-contact and reduce the time of being tortured by [monthly reading], we can fully avoid the gradual collapse of the spirit before the so-called "face yourself" and "decide your own destiny".


    "Ha ha, your [monthly reading] is useless to me! [don''t God ¡¤ light]!"


    In the instant of magic, the sunflower immediately offset it with magic of the same scale, and then opened [suzanghu], ignoring the mud stepped on, and turned the weasel into ashes with a sword.


    "Are you going to dance next?"


    The sunflower rushed to his weasel and put up his hands. It was really difficult to resist. He caught it and turned it over. He kicked it like a street dance¡ª¡ª


    "[pain passivation]."


    Even if you are kicked, as long as you grasp the opportunity, it won''t hurt at all.


    Then they opened [suzanneng Hu] almost at the same time, fought a sword and separated from each other.


    A broken wall containing the Tuan Fan family emblem fell next to the sunflower.


    Weasel could not help shaking his head: "although there is indeed the possibility of increasing experience here, for sister Kui, who abandoned Ninja practice in the past and continuously strengthened herself only by foreign things, it may be a meaningful practice, but if you don''t face yourself, you can''t decide your own destiny."


    "Boring, you''re really annoyed, weasel. Will you die if you don''t speak vulgar? [Hua Dun -"


    Ninjutsu to boom, the weasel was crushed mercilessly, and the next moment¡ª¡ª


    "I know, [monthly reading]? [other gods ¡¤ light]!"


    Magic counteracts again.


    Sunflower: "weasel, don''t think [Yixie Nami] can do whatever I want in my heart for a lifetime. If I come back here, as long as I''m stronger than in the past, it''s only a matter of time!"


    Weasel: "I have repeated it countless times. I am the one who controls the destiny and you are the one who decides the destiny. Only those who can accept themselves and admit themselves can really become stronger and be the real strong."


    Sunflower: "ah, yes, but I don''t have that margin. In contrast, it''s easier to get more things as much as possible. What you say is to win by correct faith and will, but it can only play a role at the same level of strength. In fact, the strength gap between us has not decreased. You don''t have [Yixie nameI] You can''t beat me, can you? So¡ª¡ª


    "People who can accept themselves and admit themselves are really strong. This is just a spiritual victory method like the ''will of fire''. Just like ordinary people brainwashed by faith, they can''t beat the Ninjas who train chakra in any case. If they get everything, they can stand at the top. Although it''s not me, at least what I get is above you. Matter determines consciousness, and matter is above consciousness Above, if you do not become a God, this is the eternal truth. This is what I just learned a few days ago. The magic covers [Yixie Nami]. "


    One eye of sunflower gradually fades and becomes pure white.


    Then consume the experience value and restore the pupil force.


    Sunflower: "it''s a pity, my stupid brother. At the beginning of the creation of this forbidden art, the yuzhibo people who hope to have [Yixie Naqi] repentance forbidden art pay more attention to themselves, but for the objects who are unable to face up to themselves, [Yixie nameI] is just a permanent prison. I''m going to break through hell by force!"


    Weasel: "indeed, that''s it... I saw through this at the beginning and thought that I could only defeat you with this move. If you can cross this'' test '', you can become a relationship that won''t fight each other. However, I didn''t expect that in the end, it''s not a leap, but a strong attack. Any skill has weaknesses. I always warned myself that [Yixie nameI] is the same."


    Sunflower: "it doesn''t matter. You''re just chakra here. The real you are dead. Then let''s get along well."


    Weasel: "what do you mean?"


    Sunflower: "I will go to the one who is resurrected by the forbidden art and say to you who are resurrected by the forbidden art. It''s meaningless to say it here."


    Fantasy, broken.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ha ah ~" the sunflower yawned, recovered, opened her eyes, but found that it was dark around.


    What''s going on? I''m in a scorpion pit. What''s carcino doing?


    Sunflower doesn''t believe that goblins will be cleaned up. There must be something wrong with herself. Well, yes, it''s sealing.


    I don''t know how long, suddenly, the outside of the seal seems to be a little loose


    "Break it for me!" the sunflower immediately seized the opportunity to work hard. It''s useless. Then, "it can work! [suzanneng]!"


    Physical support by expanding the volume!


    "Bang!" she only felt a burst of dust, coughed a few times, and casually raised a wind to blow away the sand around her.


    Why are you in the center of the desert?


    Around... There''s a sand bun with a seal? A bandage man lying in front of him to avoid lifting the sand?


    Looking at his body, he was made into a puppet with weapons inside, and part of it became broken.


    Looking into the distance, more than a thousand meters away is the Ninja coalition army, which is fighting with several village heads of "reincarnation of filthy soil".


    "Come together... I don''t know when I went to the battlefield, but I was sealed?! in other words, is this the second generation of local shadow?"


    "Yuzhibo''s little girl, you puppet woke up and cracked the seal?" the second generation Tu Ying looked surprised. He couldn''t even remove the seal.


    "I''m really proud to be on the same stage with a group of old village heads. What about scorpions?"


    "Convinced by the Ninja coalition, the soul ascended to heaven. There are also four generations of wind shadow and four generations of water shadow."


    "......." sunflower could not speak, and the scene was once embarrassed.


    The pharmacist''s pocket is unreliable. She ascended to heaven before she met the two shadows, and the scorpion ascended to heaven. She was blind. She gave him equipment and recycled puppets.


    However, the second generation of earth shadow is the product of Dou [reincarnation of filthy soil], and Dou immediately took over the consciousness of the second generation of earth shadow.


    "I''m the pharmacist Dou. Congratulations on waking up at last." Dou said.


    "Ah, thank you. Congratulations." the sunflower stick read. Who allowed him to bring himself to the battlefield? What are the goblins doing?


    What should I do? Just ask questions.


    Sunflower launched contact magic and asked other goblins. The reply was that they had been eating popcorn to observe the war of tolerance for nearly a week. Sunflower never woke up. Based on the principle of making the best use of everything, let scorpion take sunflower as a puppet to fight on the battlefield.


    That''s it? Sunflower heard, some angry.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1008

    Sunflower was angry when she heard that her compatriots simply let themselves go to the battlefield because they didn''t wake up. She asked why they were sealed and didn''t come to save her.


    Answer: it''s no use if you''re still a puppet. If the sunflower reaches this level, it''s still safe to bury it in the sand.


    That''s it?


    Well, because the sunflower was originally arranged by Claus piss to deviate from the road, no matter what it did and got by relying on foreign things, the card face has always been the lowest.


    You''re in charge, all right.


    The sunflower turns over and seals with both hands, and finally closes with ten: "[mu Dun ¡¤ reincarnation reset]."


    The broken parts of the sunflower can be repaired quickly. This kind of reincarnation can bind some equipment to a certain extent. It can be bound with the same art style as ninja, but not with too precise machinery. Sunflower has long thought that all the equipment installed by scorpion under the supervision of kachino can be bound with reincarnation.


    Of course, there is also a reward for the scorpion. After all, he has just resurrected, and all the puppets that could have been used have been taken away before, so he has been left with corresponding equipment. But it seems to be all in vain.


    While the sunflower seemed stunned when chatting with the goblin''s private letter, the second generation earth shadow on one side was pulling the seal on a sand bun.


    Dou: "I can''t tear it off. The second generation of earth shadow won''t release the seal. Since I wake up, I''ll give you a hand."


    "You''re annoying." sunflower has learned several sealing techniques. If she can seal, she must release the seal. Three times five divided by two, she releases the seal that shouldn''t be difficult from the outside.


    From the inside - bandage man again.


    It turned out that the second generation of Tu Ying would use [splitting technique]. One person becomes two people, and both are noumenons, so as to escape the seal of the Ninja coalition army. However, in view of the fact that this will halve the strength, it''s best to find a way to get the half body back.


    The second generation of local photos combined into one. He took his mouth and said to the sunflower, "your companion doesn''t seem to want to join the war as soon as possible, but to watch on the wall. How, since you''re here, why don''t you take a close look? The people you need are already on the way."


    Pocket also politely said that sunflower was trying to get out of the sealed gas, and agreed with the fluke of not being able to fight and escape.


    The second generation of earth shadow uses [earth Dun ¡¤ super light and heavy rock skill] to enable itself to fly freely. At the same time, it also has the terrible stealth ability of chakra that people can''t perceive.


    Sunflower also exerts [perfect unknowable] on itself and spreads its wings to fly into the air.


    On the flight to the battlefield, sunflower contacted her compatriots and Dou to ask for more information about the war of tolerance.


    It turned out that the baijue army strengthened by armed forces and wooden Dun performed very well on the battlefield.


    There are nearly a thousand special baijue who can use the five element escape technique to assist in the battle, and some of the weakest baijue have obtained hot weapons, even including thousands of artillery and thousands of tanks, as well as air force flying wings, guns and ammunition that can support tens of thousands of troops, as well as several warships and aircraft carriers.


    Ninjas are a special army. They are good at performing tasks as a small team. However, in a war of this scale, the fighting habits of each forbearance village are different. It is impossible to form a regular array for coordination, so the domineering spirit of hot weapons came out at once.


    With the cooperation of the Ninja [reincarnation of filthy soil], on the first day, he played a beautiful exchange ratio of 20000 white Jue for 40000 Ninja coalition forces, which almost broke the Ninja coalition forces.


    However, although they look beautiful, the ones that can be killed are basically ninjas who are trained in batch by Ninja school. They usually do small work and live, and their combat effectiveness is cannon fodder.


    This war situation caused a sensation in the forbearance community, and anxiety and pessimism spread. On the one hand, countries attracted a large number of small countries as soon as possible and mobilized more ninjas from the rear. Their combat effectiveness was supplemented by spending a lot of money on detonating symbols and air weapons. Forbearance village also lost face and asked for some troop leadership methods for small countries that maintain ordinary troops.


    After the replenishment of the coalition forces, even samurai, Hercules and other forces that use chakra combat and ordinary people who can only rely on the performance of weapons to see their combat effectiveness joined, and it took three days to expand to 120000 by high pressure. Renzhuli also sent out to join the battlefield.


    During this period, he gave up a large number of Ninja wartime strongholds to Bai Jue.


    Then baijue''s life was not so easy. The aircraft carrier and warship were secretly attacked and sunk by the underwater forces in Wuyin village; Artillery and armored troops were also killed by land mines, which were easily deployed on a large scale.


    After that, the baijue army managed to absorb the coalition''s chakra, disguised as the coalition''s humanitarian rear to create chaos, which was also cracked by Naruto''s new ability to perceive malice.


    At present, the coalition forces rely on the survival of those cannon fodder like troops, desperately resist with flesh and blood and positions, and let the high output ninjas annihilate baijue and seal the Ninjas [reincarnation of filthy soil], barely stabilizing the war situation. The death ratio of the two sides was controlled at about one to one, and they slowly consumed each other.


    At present, there are 60000 Ninja allied forces; Bai Jue also has 60000 left, and the high-level special Bai Jue with the appearance of shining twins is more than 500.


    [reincarnation of filthy soil] almost all the useful chess pieces of the army have been sealed except a few shadows, including some human column forces reproduced by tail animal cloning organs.


    When Dou said this, he blew up the spirit: it turns out that you took away the cloned organs of the tail beast. If there is one, you don''t have to fight with the Ninja coalition forces. Directly gather together the nine tail beasts chakra, summon ten sacred trees, resurrect Huiye, and try to steal her blood. The task in this world is over!


    However, Dou also conceals a fatal problem - yuzhibo weasel broke away from the control of [dirt reincarnation]!


    [reincarnation of filthy soil] the standard of resurrection is the object''s heyday. The strengthening of simple equipment and transplanting other people''s organs will also be recognized and become a part of the resurrected body. In order to defeat the sunflower, the weasel used the eye of [monthly reading] to use [Yixie Nami], and then replaced it with a waterstop eye, that is, the weasel can use [other gods] and [other gods ¡¤ light] to replace [monthly reading], and because of his rich experience in using [monthly reading], he can still use the ordinary magic that is infinitely close to [monthly reading]! In addition, there is no pain and suffering and the risk of dark eyes, the peak weasel was born here.


    As a result, Dou ordered ghost mackerel and weasel''s old partner to catch human Zhuli and let weasel use [other gods] to control each other. In order to ensure its combat power, he did not deprive all his consciousness. As a result, weasel showed [other gods] when ye Yuanlin used water escape to reflect his eyes in the water, and his hand reversed itself to control himself, breaking away from Dou''s control! Sneak attack and seal the ghost mackerel!


    I don''t have enough information. I don''t know the weasel''s double agent identity.


    So he couldn''t talk to sunflowers and others. God knows what their thoughts are.


    If Dou is willing to ask, his results will be different if he finds out that he has defeated the sunflower [Yixie nameI], which makes him destined to be defeated by the weasel and take over the [reincarnation of filthy soil] to attack the goblin.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1009

    Ninja coalition headquarters¡ª¡ª


    "I love Luo''s Fourth Army, with the help of Muye''s seventh squad who came to reinforce, has sealed all the shadows of [dirt reincarnation]." the ninja in charge of perception in Wuyin village reported to the commander.


    "It seems that the deployment is right," because Nara Luku, a military division with bad war situation not long ago, finally showed a relaxed smile, "finally a battlefield has won."


    "The third kakasi force and the fifth force of the third ship, which must carry the attack of the enemy''s chariot forces, have also been reinforced by the sixth squad of Muye and the renzhuli of Longyin village, and the pressure has been relieved." the ninja in charge of liaison added.


    "Hum." Lei Ying AI, the fourth generation commander in chief, hummed. Because his village was willing to provide a place for people to cultivate their strength and was the most innocent in their relationship with "Xiao", he was selected as the commander in chief. Most of the people who could give advice and arrange troops were from Muye village and Wuyin village. He was a little upset.


    "Let''s send them to reinforce other battlefields. Our real enemy is not" the reincarnation of filthy soil ", but" Xiao ", AI said.


    "Yes, we must concentrate our combat power and annihilate the baijue army of" Xiao ", but it is very worrying that up to now, the members of" Xiao "are all the members who have been killed in the past, who have been resurrected by [reincarnation of filthy soil], and none of the surviving" Xiao "members have gone to the battlefield."


    "Cut, do you still have warm combat power? Should you run away?" Ai said casually, of course.


    "In a word, let the idle I love Luo Fourth Army to reinforce." he was about to order, but he saw the expression of the perceptual Ninja become excited and nervous¡ª¡ª


    "This, this is... I love the Fourth Army of Luo... The sealed yuzhibo Yuekui and the second generation of earth shadow came out without breaking the seal, and... Channeled a new [dirty earth reincarnation] enemy... This... Is, out... Appeared......"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Naruto, who just knocked down three generations of Lei Ying and sealed it, found me Ailuo, who also just sealed the second generation of Shui Ying, and said, "I love Luo, my side is over. How about you?"


    "Oh, my side is over too." I love Luo to look at the huge seal array like a pyramid made of sand.


    "Ah... What''s the matter with this guy''s body?" Naruto glanced at the huge sand pyramid. Does the body of the people inside have such


    "This is my skill."


    "Really, it''s all right."


    Soon, Sasuke and Hata also came to meet. They were strong enough to defeat and seal other shadows with the cooperation of the Ninja coalition, as well as scorpions with repaired wind shadow puppets and "sunflower puppets".


    In other words, those village chiefs didn''t want to be props and didn''t fight seriously at all. Depriving them of their consciousness would also reduce their combat effectiveness, which contributed to the current results.


    "Naruto Jun, are you all right?" hatada worried.


    "Oh, I''m not hurt at all." Naruto twisted his waist.


    "No, I mean Naruto Jun divided a lot of shadows to go to various battlefields to eliminate Bai Jue who mixed with the coalition army. Aren''t you tired?" Hata said.


    "Ah... OK. What shall we do next?" Naruto asked the commander I love Luo.


    "Headquarters hasn''t contacted yet, but I think we should be sent to reinforce other troops who are struggling," I said.


    At this time, the army''s perceptual Ninja showed a look of fear and shouted


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the desert battlefield, behind a huge rock pillar near the coalition army¡ª¡ª


    Sunflower leaned out her head and looked at the Ninja coalition army that knocked down all the shadows. She said, "the shadow of [dirt reincarnation] is really useless... It''s almost time to use this. I can''t beat them with the bandage man next to me, so -"


    Since the compatriots have left things to themselves, even if they are reluctant, sunflower plans to do it with all his strength.


    She shrank back, squatted half, made a seal with one hand, and patted the ground with the other hand: "[channeling]."


    A coffin rose.


    "Kara ho!" the coffin board suddenly cracked, then flew out like an explosion, and the sunflower quickly flashed aside.


    "Is this real? Make complaints about your own coffin board?" she Tucao.


    "It''s finally this day, isn''t it... The boy of changmen has grown up." a man with long hair in armor came out.


    The second generation of Tu Ying stared: "unexpectedly, what is called out this time is... It seems that he knows war very well. Even this man can use it."


    The pharmacist Dou, who borrowed the second generation of Tu Ying to look at, also stared and smiled. Since sunflower had prepared this, he could not make more news if he interfered.


    "You are..." the man took a look at the second generation of earth shadow and sunflower. "Wu in Yanyin village and Yu Zhibo''s little girl?"


    "Even you have been reincarnated by filthy soil, Yu Zhibo." the second generation of Tu Ying narrowed his eyes and was under great pressure in the face of people who had beaten themselves like adults bullying babies.


    "Ah? Not [reincarnation born]?" ban Leng looked at his hands.


    "After all, it''s the guy''s consideration. It seems that the plan didn''t go well. It actually brought me back to life in this incomplete way. Since you are my Yu Zhibo, you should be an insider. What''s the matter with the earth? What''s the matter with the changmen?" ban asked the sunflower.


    "They are faithfully implementing your plan, Lord ban, but they were killed in the conflict with Muye village in this process." sunflower stick read.


    The spot showed a trace of impatience: "one or two are useless guys. What about reincarnation eyes?"


    The sunflower bowed its head respectfully: "There are new successors. Of course, I''ve seen that stone tablet. We are on our side. Most of our family support your dream. I was killed by wood leaves and my compatriots were resurrected. However, I went away temporarily to explore some things on the stone tablet. During this period, a war against the implementation of the ''Moon eye plan'' broke out. I was the one who resurrected you, because I''m not optimistic about the war. I can only ask you to come out again. "


    Ban jumped onto the huge rock column, regardless of looking at his stunned Ninja coalition, muttered: "different uniforms and the same forehead, new coalition?"


    "It''s war after all," explained the second generation of Tu Ying.


    The sunflower also flew up and said to ban, "please for the time being. This [dirt reincarnation] derivative [Mutun ¡¤ reincarnation] is specially prepared. Your whole body is full of Mutun cells to ensure that you are stronger than your heyday."


    "Oh, you know my heyday? And... Did you just say Mu Dun?" Ban''s eyes looked at the sunflower and became scary.


    "Yes... Yes, Mu Dun can strengthen Yu Zhibo''s power. Isn''t it... Common sense... No, no, isn''t that implied on the slate?" sunflower stepped back a few steps and raised her hand with a dry smile.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1010

    Yu Zhibo looked up and down at the sunflower dressed in a white jumpsuit and skirt: "you''re not a ninja, are you?"


    "Really not, but you really... I... Resurrected." sunflower said with a dry smile, and his face was a little scary.


    "Forget it, it''s not too late for me to continue to implement the plan. In short, ban, the guy who hinders the plan, jumped in front of the Ninja coalition army.


    A few old men from the era when Muye village was established recognized yuzhiboban and informed the whole army with the help of Ninja and radio. Knowing that the Allied forces are facing off with the legendary people, the atmosphere dare not go out.


    The battlefield was silent.


    "Is that guy yuzhiboban?" Naruto was also infected by the surrounding atmosphere.


    Hatada''s white eyes trembled: "anyway... This man''s chakra is too... Naruto Jun, be careful."


    Sasuke still has a high cold fan, but his nerves are also strained to the extreme.


    I love Luo to see the eyes around him focused on the other side and shouted to the surrounding: "don''t look at his eyes!"


    Yuzhiboban saw that the Ninja coalition army didn''t move, so he moved up and began to walk slowly step by step.


    The Ninja coalition remained motionless.


    "Let me help them. [magic ¡¤ write wheel eye]!" the sunflower looked opposite, and the coral write wheel eye swept several ninjas who were just looking at themselves.


    "Duck!"


    "Kill!"


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh!"


    Driven by the cry of those ninjas who were magic, the Ninja coalition army began to rush to yuzhiboban like a lot of dumplings!


    Banru is like an uninhabited land, and no one is the enemy of banru. Even if the sunflower writes the wheel and stares straight, he can''t see any routine. It''s just Xiaji''s eight fights, but it really doesn''t rely on one-sided rolling with strength and speed. Banru responds to ten thousand changes with ten thousand changes to each wave of people. He has insight into the actions of his opponent and takes corresponding actions to defeat the enemy with one move, Take advantage of the characteristics of being besieged to break through each other and guide the enemy''s attack to kill each other.


    For a moment, the Ninja coalition army seemed to eat "Lushan Shenglong" ¡Á¡± Like a corpse, ninjas fly all over the sky.


    Ninja allied forces have been surrounded by Yuzhi waves! Is this "true fire shadow matchless"? This is art¡ª¡ª


    Sunflower patted her forehead. How could she almost be possessed by the art Duo?


    Under the manipulation of Dou, the second generation of Tu Ying also wanted to sneak in, taking advantage of the chaos to collect a wave of heads... Then he was seen by Xiaotian white eyes and forced to show his body with a [gossip 64 empty palm].


    The Naruto turned into a golden light and almost moved behind him at a fast speed. He was knocked down and sealed by a move [Xianfa spiral pill].


    The Naruto was covered with golden light and had cross pupils in his eyes. Obviously, he had tamed a small part of nine tail chakra in his body and completely mastered the "fairy fox mode".


    "....." sunflower timidly hid behind the rock pillar again and couldn''t provoke it. Did Naruto learn [flying thunder god skill]? It''s not in the intelligence. Is it a new opportunity without being a Nine Tailed human pillar?


    At this time, I love Luo gathered a large number of chakras, manipulated a large amount of sand into a wave, forced the spot to jump and move around, and introduced it into the encirclement of the seventh shift.


    "[sky light]!"


    "[Xianfa, fengdun, dragon coil spiral pill]!"


    "[Bagua empty wall palm]!"


    Sasuke''s Heiyan and the slender tornado blasted by Naruto merge into a high-speed flying Heiyan drill bit to directly hit the spot falling into the predetermined coordinates. The two wall like chakra gas walls blasted by Hata''s hands block the possibility of walking on both sides of the spot!


    The spot showed a little movement and decisively opened [xuzuo Neng Hu]. The dark blue skeleton wrapped the body, and then flew out.


    The sunflower stared up at the dark blue skeleton wrapped by the black burning tornado, floating in the air and flying to the spot behind, and pulled a few times from the corner of her mouth.


    Mr. Ban, are you playing? You''re not hurt, flying hair?


    No, the Ninja coalition rushed at her.


    Such an army of strong people rushed to make the sunflower scalp numb, but if she wanted to escape, what would those compatriots who left things to themselves think of her?


    "Bang bang ~" the sunflower hurriedly separated two shadow parts. Although the blue slot is infinite, each goblin is good at and bad at the same thing. The part will actually separate her consciousness. She is not a Naruto, and can only be divided into two at most.


    "[magic triple strongest effect range expansion [t-m-w-m] ¡¤ fire escape ¡¤ Hao fire extinction]!" x3


    The three goblins jointly spit fire. A total of nine flames turn into a fan-shaped fire wall and advance and expand. The range is more than a mile wide!


    A large number of ninjas from the Ninja coalition army came forward and lined up. All kinds of water escapes fought with all their strength. The cold and hot clashed, and the air waves and white fog swept the area within a mile.


    "Well, human life is very fragile. Even if these flames do not consume much hp, they are scared to a standstill. Wait, they should not have many ways to deal with drugs. Is it the right choice for me to use [flower sea birthday]?"


    But in the wave, there is no margin to switch tricks temporarily.


    Suddenly, a large mass of sand broke through the flame!


    "This lump of sand to deal with me?"


    The sand mass scattered, revealing the scene of Naruto holding the fledgling field with one hand and holding the yuan Qi bullet with the other hand.


    "War show what love!"


    The sunflower body maintained the fire, raised its head slightly and swept the flame towards the Naruto. Unexpectedly, the Naruto turned into a chakra hand and pushed it towards the flame, almost continuously swinging through several fire pillars!


    "It''s not [the art of flying Thor], but the acceleration of nine tails and natural energy. It''s too fast!"


    Naruto holds the [fengdun ¡¤ Dayu spiral pill] in his hand with nine tail chakra, throwing a meteor hammer at the sunflower! Hatada followed and jumped out of Naruto''s arms.


    "Even carry? Try this!" the sunflower raised her hand and a black sphere appeared in her hand.


    This is the absorption matrix of scientific tolerance. In the future, Muye village seems to have studied the power of big barrel wood and the power of the six ways, including [tianzhiyuzhong], [animal road], [hungry ghost road] and [Shura road]. It seems that there are no [human road], [hell road] and [Heaven Road] that are too open and involve the soul, but the existing ones are also quite powerful, even if they are not popularized as scientific research secrets.


    This is the best technique that sunflower secretly got from Xinle pansy. No wonder Sasuke assured her to follow her alone, although it was almost useless in the face of genuine big barrel wood.


    The scorpion is very good at combining the space-time skills with the puppet, so that the puppet has far more arms than can be accommodated on the surface. The sunflower is to let the scorpion put these skills he doesn''t know into the sunflower puppet, and then put the puppet into the sunflower. In addition, it also adds the self-discipline fighting system contained in the puppet brought by Mary from the moon. So the sunflowers can fight like a joystick.


    Coordination is not used to, but can be cast in place. It should be easy.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1011

    "Bang!"


    The [fengdun ¡¤ spiral hand sword] that sunflower tried to absorb with scientific tolerance has become Sasuke, which is not only a "transformation", but also a familiar symbolic tactic of the seventh class!


    "[Lei Dun ¡¤ thousand birds sharp gun]!" the blue and white thunder gun rushed out of Sasuke''s hand!


    "This looks familiar! That is, my ability has been exposed? It must be the fault of sending me to the battlefield in advance! However, it should be able to absorb -"


    Sasuke''s left eye suddenly changed! [absorption array] is absorbed by [hungry ghost road]!


    "Sasuke... Reincarnation eye?! there was no attention before the war. Did you open it in the war!"


    The thunder gun swept out the sunflower shadow and interrupted the sunflower body! The puppet''s broken body was instantly connected by the chakra line, and Mu Dun began to repair her body in an instant. But¡ª¡ª


    "[absorption array]... Can''t be used after being absorbed? If you catch up with a move that won''t be absorbed... You can''t catch up!"


    In the latter moment, hatada loomed close with a pair of dark blue on his hands to form a fierce blue lion face: "[soft step double lion fist]!"


    Step by step, turn around and slap back, and the head and stomach of the sunflower were smashed in an instant.


    A moment before the disintegration, she vaguely heard Sasuke''s voice: "sister Yuekui, rest in peace. There are no dead people to worry about in the ninja world."


    "Sure enough... I''m useless, aren''t I? Every time, every time, the enemy''s resistance is in front of me......"


    "Seal class!" Naruto shouted back.


    Several teams of ninjas in shayin village carrying the seal cloth were running. Suddenly, intact Yuzhi spots fell from the sky¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!" these sealed ninjas were destroyed on the spot.


    So far, ban has only moved his muscles and bones, and has not seriously fought. He also wants to see the strength of the people who resurrected himself under the pressure of the whole tolerance world. He doesn''t care about the second-generation earth shadow who casually beat him even though he is an alliance now, but he can''t let the caster who resurrected himself be killed like this.


    "Since she said that this body is full of cells between columns, I''ll try it." ban closed his hands and pushed forward, "Mu Dun ¡¤ tree world birthday."


    Shu Hai vines rose from the desert and swept away towards the seventh shift. The three quickly retreated, but the spread of Shu Hai didn''t mean to stop. It continued to expand, and the scale was better than sunflower''s magic. They rushed towards the Ninja coalition!


    "Damn, it''s too big, Naruto!" Sasuke shouted.


    "Ah, I know. [multiple shadow separation skill], [big jade spiral DUOLIAN pill]!"


    Countless plant roots were blasted into wood dregs by the same massive large chakra balls.


    Sunflower came to ban with her repaired body and said, "Lord ban, since the three came on stage, they have not caused decent casualties to the Ninja coalition army."


    The spot expression was a little interested and said with a smile: "who are those people? I know one of them is my people with good eyes; women are Japanese people, and chakra is also very good."


    "The last yellow hair is the whirlpool Naruto. Well, the people of the early Huoying wife didn''t run away," said the sunflower.


    "Really? There''s one more thing to confirm." Ban''s hands tied together and patted the ground, "[channeling]!"


    Sunflower only felt that her feet were rising. When she fixed her eyes, she stepped on the orange fur. It was nine tails!


    "Hum, it''s not in Zhu Li''s body. It seems that Muye village can''t tie the nine tails without the pillars." Ban said.


    All the people who were reincarnated and resurrected by the forbidden art inherited the psychic beast contract. In order to defeat the Qianshou column and get the cells between the columns, Yuzhi Boban forced nine tails to tame the contract with his pupils.


    "Hehe, hehe, after Jiuwei ran, we tried our best to find it, but we couldn''t find it. You got it now?" the sunflower laughed convulsively.


    "Yu Zhibo... Ban! How could you!!!" Jiuwei, who was forced to psyche, was furious.


    "Shut up and be obedient, beast." Ban''s eyes flashed red, and Jiuwei''s eyes were covered by writing wheel eyes and stopped fighting.


    Under the control of the spot, the nine tail opens its big mouth, and the black sphere quickly converges and expands in front of its mouth, and soon becomes bigger than itself!


    "Hey," said the sunflower, looking at the black sphere, straight and empty, "this distance is fired at the Ninja coalition below. Haven''t we been bombed together?"


    "[reincarnation of filthy soil] this technique was originally used to die together." ban took up his hand and said calmly.


    At this time, Naruto rushed into the air on the sand making platform of I Ailuo, dived towards the spot and sunflower, and bit his fingers to seal -- [channeling ¡¤ roof collapse technique]!


    A toad as big as a tailed beast falls from the sky! On nine tails!


    The [tailed beast jade] turned into a light cannon was shot into the sky by nine tails who were forced to look up.


    Then Sasuke summoned a huge purple [complete body, beard, Sasuke]. With the cooperation of the big toad, he threw the spot and sunflower away from the nine tails.


    The Ninja allied army''s innumerable bearers with detonators and other long-range weapons all shot at the sunflower, and more long-range Ninjutsu all blasted at Ban!


    Sunflower doesn''t have time to pay attention to spots. She spreads her wings and flies high into the air to avoid the fire of anti-aircraft guns. Since she got the immortal body, she has lost the ability to be immune to a certain degree of damage. It''s really uncomfortable that she was inserted into several holes by a group of garbage in the last battle with ASMA.


    "Play fire with me, no way to win!" the wrists and arms at the opening of sunflower''s wide sleeves are separated, a row of missile launchers and two doors are pulled out from the arm incision transformed into a puppet, and two rows of missile launchers are also popped up under the skirt, shooting wildly towards the ground. Each missile shell is also embedded with [multiple shadow separation technique], one to five, five to 25, Hundreds of shells and missiles poured in an instant¡ª¡ª


    It''s not over yet. The sunflower doesn''t need any concentration to launch these equipment. She can also cast spells simultaneously: "[Huadun ¡¤ Huahai birthday]!"


    The Ninja allied forces were faced with countless missiles and shells falling from the sky and huge flowers blooming on the ground. It was difficult to deal with them for a time.


    Originally, if Tu Dun ninjas gathered to solidify the ground and prevent the growth of flowers and vines, it would be easy for other ninjas to stop sunflowers by releasing them into the air on a large scale. In fact, the scorpion has also used this move against the Ninja coalition and was successfully stopped. However, the sunflower attacks with its own output. The scale is not the same as what the scorpion can manipulate! The Ninja coalition cannot coordinate on such a large scale for the time being!


    At this time, the sand walls blocked the waves of missile shells, and the underground scoured the flowing sand like tide, which made the flowers and vines bloom successfully and collapse one after another in front.


    "I''ll be your opponent." I love Luo stepped on the floating sand and rose into the air, "when the sand rains."


    A large number of round sand bullets are shot at the sunflower. The range is no less than the previous casting scale of the sunflower. Each wave has the power to sieve the rock stratum!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1012

    The sunflower disdainfully raised her hand and opened the [absorption array], and the sand bullets passing by her were reduced to ordinary sand.


    But she, who was absorbing my love for ninja, suddenly felt something wrong with her body.


    Her body was partially transformed into a puppet. Did the sand get into the puppet parts? Didn''t chakra change back to ordinary sand after absorption?


    No, I love Luo''s initiative to release some sand bullets. Not all sand bullets have passed through the [absorption array]. Some will come around and hit her, but she can naturally hide. She takes the opportunity to mix in and pretend to be scattered. In fact, it''s... It''s really a ninja.


    "Right now, attack!" I love Luo, controlling the sand stuck in the sunflower, shouted. He can''t personally make a large-scale attack with ninja. Once the connected large-scale sand contacts the [absorption array], his previous achievements may be wasted. This is the experience of coalition forces manipulating sunflower puppets against scorpions.


    In the face of countless detonating Rune weapons that took off again, the sunflower did not panic this time, and opened her mouth and blew: "[fengdun ¡¤ infinite sand and dust breakthrough]!"


    In an instant, a huge desert storm covered the Ninja coalition. I also felt that the sand was not completely controlled by myself for a moment and could not cover, which made the sunflower break free, and the coalition forces suffered some casualties.


    "There are few deaths, but many people are half buried and injured. Then do it -- [Tu Dun rougamo skill]!"


    Two huge hemispheres rose from the desert to the fallen Ninja coalition!


    However, sunflower felt that the hemisphere was out of control, and suddenly turned into a pyramid and clamped it towards herself.


    Sunflower''s "earth escape" doesn''t have much ability to make soil out of thin air. The desert is full of sand. I love it for its control here.


    "You! Seal... MP can''t concentrate on resistance..." sunflower was wrapped in a pyramid formed by sand without reaction. Countless seal spells spread on the sand pyramid under the spell of the Ninja coalition army. Seal!


    "[Yixie Naqi]!"


    The phantom sunflower, except one eye, turned white, and other parts appeared intact on the top of the sand pyramid covered with mantra.


    "Pay for all my [Yixie Naqi] - [Huadun ¡¤ Feihua, sword in hand ¡¤ scattered flowers], [fengdun ¡¤ practice empty bullets]."


    The sunflower''s hands and mouth are operated by two-line operation. The countless Sunflower petals and seeds like bullets summoned by her turn into more ferocious shrapnel and shoot around under the promotion of the huge air explosion filled with high-density chakra.


    I love Luo, who just focused on solidifying the sand pyramid, only had time to protect himself by automatic defense, but his sand shield was beaten into a wasp''s nest. There were a lot of cracks on the sand armor covering his whole body, so he barely blocked this round of attack.


    The Ninja coalition is naturally full of corpses. Those who can react to avoid or destroy flowers are either high-strength or lucky. At the time of death spread, the white pupils of sunflowers quickly restored coral color and kaleidoscope pattern.


    "Sure enough, it''s the power of the guard crane. Is it you who are the remaining guard crane chakra in my body?" I love Luo thought of the report he received after he was rescued. Originally, he was not dead. He didn''t really die until he was robbed by sunflowers. It was she who took away the remaining guard crane chakra and sealed these into his body?


    "Hee hee, it''s not yo. To be exact, it''s a small clone of shouhe. It''s just that chakra''s words are used up." sunflower smiled. At that time, she was still foolishly looking for uncle snake to clone an organ, leaving behind the fact that the guy was dead. What should I do? I cloned it for my own use, but because I was used to Huodun, Huadun forgot it again. I didn''t remember it until I got sand in my body.


    I love Luo to see that the sunflower is proud and knows a lot of this person''s information. This is just when she was careless. She might be able to get the information with her mind, so she opened her mouth and asked, "how did you get rid of the seal? What was sealed just now is not a phantom or a separate body."


    "Scorpion can''t fully use my power. It will be unlucky to beat me as a puppet of scorpion. The truth won''t be said. You understand that I can turn the reality unfavorable to me into an illusion at the cost of other people''s death."


    "Can''t..." I love Luo recalled the information again.


    Relevant information: according to the law of action, "moon sunflower" is never stingy with the use of [Yixie Naqi] as long as it has the conditions to harvest most lives.


    Although the outside world does not know the truth of [Yixie Naqi], it feels the same as the invincible version of [avatar]. If what it just said is true, the number of times it is used may be directly proportional to the number of kills.


    "Lower forbearance and middle forbearance, stay away from yuzhibo Yuekui, as soon as possible!" I love Luo shouted to the army.


    There are no useless people in the war. The weakest people can also consume the opponent''s attack times, physical strength and energy, and create a bit of space and opportunities for their companions. However, as long as there are people who can only consume the attack times of sunflowers, sunflowers are afraid that they can continue to take those people as sacrifices of [yienaqi] and can never be sealed.


    "Hee hee." the sunflower smiled. Even if there are too many smelly fish and rotten shrimp, it will be difficult for her to resist directly if they join hands to perform the sealing technique. Reduction is not a bad thing. Moreover, she is always dissatisfied with her work because of the interference of inferior creatures. It''s a happy thing to see them flee in confusion.


    "Go on." the seventh shift of Muye, the most threatening, was handed over to ban. The sunflower felt that it had a great advantage and launched a new attack on me like testing new functions of the body.


    Yu Zhibo spot was bombed by countless Ninjutsu, but he was safe. His eyes changed. He absorbed all the Ninjutsu shot, jumped back to the back of nine tails and said, "too much." although it was easy to block, he would be hit back in the air. The spot who flew twice didn''t want to repeat that action. He resolutely used [hungry ghost way] to absorb all the Ninjutsu.


    Just now he was thrown away with a playful attitude. Ban took it a little more seriously, manipulated Jiuwei to stand up and pushed the purple giant and Toad away.


    "Spot''s eye... Reincarnation eye?" Naruto was stunned for a time. This is the same eye as elfin''s right eye, which means


    "Wake up, Naruto Jun!"


    "Naruto, what we have to do has not changed!"


    Hata and Sasuke came to Naruto.


    "Ah, yes." Naruto thought, and a shadow who was meditating disappeared. He channeled out shenzuo immortal and Zhima immortal, and briefly described the current situation.


    The battle has reached this level, which has made the Ninja coalition feel whether they shouldn''t stay here. For a time, no one shot at ban, and ban also wanted to play again. Look at the Ninjas of this era. This area is a little quiet for a time - if you ignore the sunflower vs I love Luo battlefield.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1013

    "[immortal Dharma ¡¤ come to meet a thousand hands to kill]."


    Naruto took a standing meditation posture. During his practice, he also consulted and practiced with ASMA and fire temple with similar attributes of chakra, and learned the talents of the fairy family based on fairy art.


    The thousand hand Guanyin formed by chakra appeared behind the Naruto. Under the blessing of his huge chakra capacity and the continuous absorption of the magic chakra assisted by the toad fairy, it became bigger and bigger!


    Even the spot standing on the head of Jiuwei had to look up to see the top of Qianshou Guanyin.


    [Wei Zhuang ¡¤ Su Zuo Neng Hu] the purple armor gradually completely covered the huge thousand hand Guanyin, which was spotted and showed an interested smile.


    "I see. I really miss it. It''s like imitating the [real thousands of hands] between the columns. Let me give a score based on the standard between the columns."


    Then something happened that had nothing to do with them - a red flash fell from the clouds and fell among them.


    "Naruto!" angel, who landed on the ground, raised her head and shouted at Naruto.


    Then he lowered his head and looked down at the nine tails behind him who were rode by ban: "nine lamas, haven''t seen you for months, back before liberation?"


    Sasuke and Hata rushed to Naruto and felt something was wrong with Naruto.


    "Naruto king?"


    "Hey, Naruto, what''s the matter... Now is not the time to be in a daze. I can see that Angie is the enemy now."


    "Ah? HMM..." Naruto listened to Sasuke''s words and then recovered. He still stared at Angie. If he was just an enemy, he wouldn''t be like this. The problem was that he got the ability to perceive malice after taming some nine tails left in his body.


    Now Angie seems that the whole existence is a collection of dark malice, not human beings.


    "Ah, Naruto, it''s too exciting to say a word to meet again after a long separation." angel stood up, looked up at Naruto and said, "in fact, I figured it out. Hahahahahaha... Naruto, you beat me last time, it doesn''t mean you''re very powerful. Think about it carefully. Without the help of those two old toads, [immortal mode] You don''t have enough to use so many shadow parts and a lot of magic. It''s better to say that you are equal to me in a few seconds to a few minutes at most. So last time I escaped, forgive me. This time I''m ready to fight. "


    Angie stretched out her hand and waited for the other party to attack and release chakra, who had already condensed. The Fei color in her red eyes infected the whole eyes, emerged concentric circles around her pupils, and read five big words in her mouth: "[Chao ¡¤ Shenluo Tianzheng]."


    ¡°BOOM£¡¡±


    Like sweeping away the dust and garbage on the ground with a broom, the Ninja coalition army was pushed flat with countless upward dunes and rocks in the desert.


    Angel opened a black portal at her feet. Sunflower poked out her head and said, "did you deliberately fight with me just now?"


    "It''s not that you''re too procrastinating. Ha, where are [kawakama flags] and [complete body, beard and energy]?" angel swept the sunflower with her tail.


    "People buy new equipment and want to have fun." sunflower said here. In fact, it''s easy to forget too many things.


    "Who are you?" Yu Zhibo looked at Angel unharmed in the aftermath of the [Chao ¡¤ Shenluo Tianzheng]. His red hair and reincarnation eyes reminded him of his wife between changmen and Zhujian.


    "Rain girl has no melon. My purpose here is to beat Naruto and take a message," angel said back. "Yuzhiboban, the people who inherit your eyes have come back from a long distance, and the rest of the tailed animals are not here. The message is over." then she left on her own.


    Ban looked at the flattened desert and a large area of Ninja coalition army blown to a distance. Although there were still many survivors, especially those who had made eye-catching performance before, they were not seriously injured, and chakra did not weaken much, but that blow became like this, and they were not interested in moving their muscles and bones for the first time after resurrection.


    Now that daitu and changmen are dead, he thinks it''s better to really understand how the plan is carried out.


    As for the possibility of these people lying to him, he believes that all objects outside the column can be solved by strength.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Kraun piss held the big barrel of muyiji''s neck and lifted her up: "hee hee, I turned it upside down, but being nervous is better than careless death."


    Klaun piss is shorter than Yiji, which is reasonably impossible to do, but Yiji''s lower body is gone, she has no drop left, and she doesn''t even have the energy to repair her body. Maybe the ten tails of self regeneration ability in Yiji still exist, but the imaginary ribbon with black and red edges wrapped around Yiji continues to erode and neutralize, and some of it has been turned into food for Claus piss.


    Even so, relying on the tenacious vitality of big barrel wood, Yiji is still alive.


    It was really a hard war. Her compatriots were completely unable to fight in front of Yiji. Krypton gold repeatedly called the parallels for hundreds of millions, and Yiji found the overlord world along the "network cable".


    Fortunately, I won.


    "I have no idea of... Killing you," Yi Ji said softly.


    "Mm-hmm," cronpis nodded, "I can''t see clearly without reincarnation eyes, but I can understand it in general. You are broken, and it''s debatable whether you are alive or not. You live only after you combine with my creative soul and find a resurrection container. It seems that you also know some of my creative intelligence. Kill me and finally make the creation bonded by your broken soul disappear It''s over, isn''t it? Just answer yes. "


    "... yes."


    "But you still want to turn me into an obedient puppet for yourself? The answer is yes. I understand your idea very much, because it''s more convenient. Transposition thinking is sometimes a good thing."


    "... yes."


    Kraun piss touched her chin and nodded again. With World War I experience, she at least understood that the big barrel wood without ten sacred trees was rubbish... That''s not accurate, but it gave kraun piss the feeling that the big barrel wood without ten sacred trees was about level 100 ~ 140; If the Shiyuan magic [world cut off] is used properly, it can really hinder the divine tree from absorbing the planet''s energy to supply the big barrel of wood. This is the reason why Yiji felt that she lost contact with the broken divine tree at that time. After the divine tree was damaged for a time, it was cut off from Yiji immediately, and the energy supply was completely separated by [world cut off].


    In short, we can deal with our opponents with more efforts.


    "It''s you who should be my puppet. [destroy the soul]." Claus piss raised her hand and condensed an invisible energy in her hand.


    Soul attack is the most effective way to destroy the existence itself. It can directly consume the number of "residual machines" of Claus piss, HP limit, thinking circuit, and the original magic of the immortal coffin Dragon King. As a result, countless people have been kept in their freshest appearance and become zombies that can be driven at will or even used as their own armor.


    Although the fighting ability of the immortal coffin Dragon King is nothing to the current croenpis, its troublesome tricks still pose a fatal threat to her.


    The true underworld goddess personality obtained in the type moon world not only brings the problem of improving combat effectiveness, but also has the greater advantage that the eroded part of her can withstand the original magic. Although it is said that it will have an impact on the soul personality, is that important? Anyway, there is no special faith, and Claus piss has no special feeling.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1014

    Fire shadow world, night, dawn stronghold¡ª¡ª


    Elfin and wenkawoz, who were guarding an important stronghold, sat at the iron table and shook hands face to face, making a sound like constipation.


    Because they are breaking their wrists to pass the time. Other goblins are investigating the whereabouts of Zhu Li, a three tailed man sealed by the Ninja coalition army, and intend to seize it and gather ten tails in the most convenient way.


    "Eech - ha! Win." for a moment, wincavoz pressed elfin''s hand on the table.


    "That''s great strength, wenka."


    "It''s not in vain to practice bowing for such a long time, ha ha. It''s just that the strength bonus is also reflected in [xuzuo Neng Hu]. Unfortunately, even if I transplanted wooden Dun cells, I can''t get reincarnation eyes. I can never reach elfin. I can only contain you in the last battle. Why?" wenkawoz raised his face.


    "It''s no use transplanting wooden Dun cells. I got Sasuke and Naruto as reincarnated cells of the children of the six immortals and chakra to do it. It''s the blood of Sasuke''s own sister. It''s a great help," elfin said.


    "Ah, I envy you."


    At this time, the border outside the stronghold was triggered by a strange chakra.


    "This chakra is!"


    They hurriedly got up and went out to meet their "great ancestor" on Yu Zhibo''s blood.


    Yu Zhibo, who was brought by sunflower, saw two goblins and was dissatisfied: they were all little girls. Only their eyes were very beautiful. However, they really should respect him, the strongest former patriarch, but they were too low and not like ninjas.


    Although it doesn''t look like a ninja in dress, why do you cultivate an eternal kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes and reincarnation eyes?


    "Judging from the location of this stronghold, the yuzhibo have no shelter in the village," Ban said.


    Elfin said: "the yuzhibo family has been destroyed by the village. In those years, only children with talent can be trained. We can only get to this step by pretending to be crazy and living to the strength to run away from Muye."


    Ban was not surprised at this: "hum, with the arrangement of the guy in the thousand hands, I think it will become like this sooner or later. A bunch of stupid guys."


    However, if the yuzhibo family is completely seduced by Muye village, it will become an obstacle to ban. At that time, ban will have to kill the family himself.


    "What happened to the yuzhibo boy I met on the battlefield?" ban asked. The man really looked like his brother.


    "He''s my brother, and he''s got a magic trick that can permanently rewrite his mind." elfin doesn''t know what weasel did with [other gods], but Sasuke won''t change the fact that Sasuke returned to the village because of that magic trick.


    "HMM." ban thought that if he met that person again, he would give him a chance to live. Of course, it will never happen again.


    "How much do you know about [unlimited monthly reading]?" ban asked.


    "All." then elfin opened a pair of reincarnation eyes and recited the contents on the six immortal stone slabs from beginning to end.


    "Does Lord ban want to realize [unlimited monthly reading] himself? Or should I do it for you?" elfin asked.


    "You, a woman - do you have the determination and ability to undertake this responsibility?" ban looked down at her and narrowed her eyes.


    "... No. otherwise you wouldn''t be resurrected." elfin bowed his head and told the truth.


    "Hum." this answer is also within the expected range of ban. Although the offspring have beautiful eyes, their character is not as good as one another - he is expected to see the decadent sunflower fighting, but it suits him.


    Ban began to hint intentionally or unintentionally: "to realize the [infinite monthly reading] must become the ten tail human column force, but the ten tail human column force must be a natural person with vitality. I can be resurrected in this way......"


    Anyway, I didn''t pierce the last layer of paper.


    The resurrection magic of goblins, because yuzhiboban''s body is not his original body, the real body has long been decayed and can only be resurrected into skeleton zombies. What should we do? Can only use the reincarnation eye at the cost of life?


    In this regard, elfin did not hesitate to seal: "[WaiDao ¡¤ reincarnation born]."


    The spot was wrapped by a burst of light, and the body without meat slowly became a natural human body, while elfin lost her strength and fell down weakly.


    Wenkawoz hurried to hold elfin and shouted to the sunflower, "use it!"


    "Ah, OK," the sunflower unfolded the emerald magic array to elfin: "[the real Su Sheng]."


    This attracted the attention of ban: "what kind of skill is that? Won''t it die if you use [reincarnation born]?"


    "Yes, but it also consumes vitality and chakra, not conceptual death. It just needs to add new ones." elfin pushed away wenkawoz''s arms, sat up and said.


    Ban also noticed a problem. It seems that he really has a lot of time to die. Can''t Ninja intelligence keep up? He touched his chest and eyes and asked, "what''s the matter with my heart? It''s not just the feeling of intercolumn cells that have been transplanted."


    "Because [mu Dun ¡¤ reincarnation] sacrifice is 100% of Mu Dun''s life," elfin replied. In fact, the most important member of the "three goblins of light" made a sacrifice of [wooden Dun ¡¤ reincarnation] - for the adult''s wish, now her plant demon body is in the spot.


    Ban thought the sacrifice was white, so he continued to ask, "my eyes are on you. Now I use these eyes to still exist after the resurrection of my flesh?"


    "It''s made of Mu Dun based on your soul. It can be understood as Mu Dun''s separate eyes. However, its ability is not as good as the real eyes, which is similar to the pupil power of [dirt reincarnation]." aierfen transplanted the same eye with earth on his head before getting his own [divine power], and the sunflower did not do much worse this time.


    Of course, this is equivalent to the reincarnation eye supported by the soul of yuzhiboban, which is two parts of the eye supported by the body in elfin''s eye socket, and the reincarnation eye can not be cloned because the opening conditions are much more harsh than the writing wheel eye and white eye. Therefore, only this double, and each can not give full play to the full power of the eyes.


    "Hum." ban grabbed his hand, "there''s still power to test. Just as it happens, the ninja in Muye village is the most powerful in the battlefield. After solving Muye village, he went to catch the remaining tail beasts."


    Several goblins looked at Ban''s face and chatted on the private channel.


    [laughing wildly.]


    [ah, laughing wildly.]


    Obviously, I just want to try the power of a fresh body


    "Do you want something to eat, Mr. Ban?" elfin asked suddenly, stunning winkawatz and sunflower.


    "Living people have to eat to keep energy. Lord ban didn''t drop rice today, did he?" she explained.


    Yuzhi plaque indicates that there are intercolumn cells that will not be so weak, but do you eat?


    "Lord ban, by the way, can you tell us something you don''t know for future generations and teach us two or three powerful moves?" wenkawoz interrupted on a whim.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1015

    In the evening, the frontal battlefield was basically over.


    Yes, it''s over!


    The troublesome army of "reincarnation of filthy soil" suddenly lost a large number of pharmacists'' control at a certain moment.


    Yuzhibo weasel knocked down the pharmacist pocket and controlled him with magic. He also asked that the pharmacist pocket subjectively thought that the leading behind the war was yuzhibo orphans such as elfin and sunflower, and elfin awakened the same reincarnation eye as Penn.


    On the one hand, the weasel wondered why sunflower still did this after she got rid of [Yixie Nami], and deeply felt that the war would not let the Ninja coalition win because of Dou''s withdrawal.


    So he did not release [reincarnation of filth], but ordered Dou to give up his control over [reincarnation of filth].


    Many of the Ninjas who were resurrected by Doudou are related to people in the Ninja coalition army. Many people don''t want to fight when they meet people in the same village. A few crazy guys can''t turn over the waves. Most of them are sealed. People''s pillar strength and forbidden art don''t have to care about the surprise attack of those special strong men. They can let go of it, [tailbeast jade] and [groundbreaking ¡¤ angry sky] Such forces that destroy the sky and the earth are released frequently.


    The goblins arranged to use the regular army to arrange the formation in advance. The white Jue army of the Ninja coalition army who was not good at this point was destroyed several times. In the face of the attack of destroying the sky and the earth, the arrangement of troops suddenly became a burden, and thousands of places were destroyed in large numbers.


    In this way, it is useless to strengthen Dahe of baijue army. The goblin gives Dahe to the whirlpool Jue ah Fei who wants Dahe. What he wants to do is none of the goblin''s business.


    On the other hand, some ninjas who wanted to enjoy the "second life" and didn''t want to be sealed also ran everywhere. As a result, they dragged down the Ninja coalition.


    More than 10000 stragglers and brave Bai Jue and hundreds of shining twins sneaked underground to avoid the annihilation of the whole army.


    It seems that the war has entered the final stage, but the resurrection of yuzhiboban and angel''s sudden killing instantly swept the strong debut of an army and cast a new shadow on the war.


    At this point, Naruto and Sasuke were recalled to the village.


    Kakashi also handed over the important tasks of the third coalition force led by himself to lumaru, and rushed back to the village in case of emergency.


    Naruto and Sasuke are on their way to the fire shadow office. Naruto complains, "what''s the matter with Mr. Kakashi? It''s obviously not such a leisurely time."


    "Naruto, it''s no use being anxious now." Sasuke calmly analyzed, "you should have a rest. So far, the main members of" Xiao "who should survive, except Angie, didn''t appear on the battlefield, and Yuzhi Boban also resurrected."


    "But -"


    "You''d better think about how to deal with angel''s wide area annihilation ninja and Yuzhi wave spot. Naruto, now it''s time to recover energy and chakra." Sasuke said, opening the door of the office.


    In the office, there are not only Kakashi and several work assistant ninjas, but also a girl with beige hair and plain clothes, which makes Naruto feel familiar, and a royal guards standing by.


    "I haven''t seen you for months, everybody," she said.


    "You are..." Naruto leaned his head, squinted and looked at it for a while, and then suddenly shouted, "asters!"


    "You, who promised to lend yourself to me at any time, won''t... Forget me?" Ziyuan said angrily.


    "No, no, I didn''t forget, I didn''t forget. Don''t I remember?"


    Kakashi saw that the topic was going to be crooked and said seriously, "Naruto, it''s not a bad thing that you have a good relationship with the Witch of the ghost country, but you''d better talk about business in the war."


    Ziyuan: "yes, yes, there is a new prophecy, and the charm will come out again."


    Naruto: "wait, last time we weren''t......"


    Kakashi: "maybe the enemy found a way to understand the seal and release the charm. When the war situation is favorable to us, it''s not surprising to suddenly invest in Yuzhi wave, even if other taboo forces are used."


    Ziyuan went to Sasuke and stretched out her finger. "This time it''s you, you''ll be pierced by Naruto, your left eye will be distorted and disappear, and you''ll die after a few hours of coma."


    "Impossible!" Naruto blurted out directly.


    Sasuke looked at Naruto and wondered what he was thinking.


    Kakashi: "of course, I don''t think Naruto will kill Sasuke, but maybe Naruto will be controlled by magic, so I have to be careful."


    Sasuke frowned, and Naruto became excited: "I will never kill Sasuke. Prophecy is used to resist! If you can succeed once, you can succeed a second time!"


    "Idiot!" Ziyuan pinched Naruto''s face in the guard''s silly eyes. "Last time I used my strength to help you escape the fate of death! What do you think I came all the way here for?"


    The prediction of Ziyuan also means that Ziyuan will have the same cause of death, but he didn''t dig his eyes. Therefore, Ziyuan decided not to accept any protection. From the experience of breaking the prophecy last time, it is possible to break the prophecy only if she breaks the original action and shows enough power to subvert death.


    "Yes, yes, I know... Miss Ziyuan, are you more angry than before?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Regardless of the flirting between asters and Naruto, Kakashi looked at Sasuke: "Sasuke, it seems that you don''t have a clue at all."


    "Ah." after Sasuke opened the eternal kaleidoscope and wrote the wheel eye, he saw the ancestral slate. The new content seems to imply some kind of blood fusion. Although I haven''t had time to see it after opening the reincarnation eye, I can probably guess what my sister is going to do.


    Since Ziyuan''s prediction, as long as she doesn''t interfere, the success rate is still 100%, it seems that my sister is ready to close her reincarnation eyes.


    "By the way, there''s another thing I want Naruto to see. Naruto, be prepared." Kakashi said seriously, and ordered the asters to stay and have a good reception.


    In the war, the Ninja may be saved by the enemy, and the new victims of the Ninja coalition may be reincarnated by the [dirt]. Although there is no precedent, there is no possibility of all kinds of white being resurrected.


    Among the above three possibilities, the goblins are really doing it. They have done a lot and haven''t taken it out yet.


    The Ninja alliance''s measure is that according to the identity and transportation convenience of the dead, the sealers and the dead are concentrated in some places to be strictly guarded, and Muye village is one of them.


    "Mom... Mom?" Naruto stared at the red haired woman who was probably no more than ten years older than him.


    He recognized it at a glance. Since he had tamed chakra, the tail beast in her body, he would naturally trigger jiuxinnaichakra, who was driven into her body by angel, to meet her spirit.


    "Naruto?" jiuxinnai didn''t know what chakra had done. Since the man in front of him called his mother and was somewhat similar to Watergate, wasn''t it¡ª¡ª


    "Yes, I am..." as soon as Naruto nodded, nine Sinai jumped on Naruto and kept nagging


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1016

    Jiuxinnai nagged when he saw Naruto: "Are you okay? Did you eat on time? Were you picky about food? Did you stay up late? Sorry, Naruto, Watergate and I died early and didn''t take good care of you. Did that guy help take care of Naruto? Didn''t he take Naruto to strange places? Didn''t he show Naruto strange books? Did Ninja three prohibitions refuse..."


    Naruto: "......"


    Even if he felt that he should not be moved to tears at this time? Although he met jiuxinnai once when he tamed Jiuwei chakra, and he had cried once, he would not be too excited to see his mother again, but after chatting in the spiritual world for a while, he seemed to feel a little - was my mother really such a nagging role?


    "Well, martial mother, Zi Lai and Naruto have the same relationship as father and son, but he died for Muye not long ago," Kakashi said.


    "Ah... Not long ago, so." Jiu xinnai subtly touched his red hair. "Although it''s countless times better than peeping and being killed, it''s really hard for Naruto. Is Naruto okay?"


    "Mom, did the enemy give you [reincarnation of filthy soil]?" Naruto asked.


    "Ah, my mother was also reincarnated by [dirt]. I don''t know where I got Jiuwei chakra, which can cause trouble for everyone. Jiuwei chakra has strong power, and my mother is proficient in sealing. No one can seal me at all. Later, I used [contract seal] to get out of control. My mother is very powerful." Jiuxinnai smiled and said, "but Kakashi still can''t trust me. He has untied control of your father, and you have talked to him. If you don''t believe me, you have to add a few ways to imprison chakra to me to let me stay here."


    Kakashi scratched his head and smiled, "sorry, I can''t bear to imprison you, martial mother, but if you want to enter the village, I must be responsible for my companions as Huoying."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I understand. So, where''s my daughter? Is she okay?"


    The atmosphere is stiff now.


    Sasuke immediately said, "it''s better to make a long story short. After all, yuzhiboban is resurrected in the war. This is a war in the whole world of tolerance. Angie is on yuzhiboban''s side."


    Jiuxinnai was silent for a while. Finally, he shouted, smiled bitterly and said: "Sure enough, it could be like this, Angie... Isn''t it terrible to live in the village? I remember that when I learned that I wanted to be a pillar force in the village, I wanted to escape in despair. Obviously, before I died, I scolded shuimen and asked him to simply throw Jiuwei in the wild away from the village or seal it in my dying body."


    "Mom..."


    "Hey, do you want to talk for a long time? You know, even at night, the war hasn''t stopped." Sasuke said coldly. He seemed to feel so sour.


    Jiuxinnai and Naruto exchanged a few words in a hurry, and then got serious: "maybe it''s a clue. I think the battle intelligence between me and Watergate should be related to this war on Naruto angel''s birthday?"


    "What, mom?"


    "Eh? Didn''t Watergate and I tell you in ''that world''?"


    Naruto shook his head.


    "... is there so little chakra left between me and Watergate? Maybe Angel consumed it in vain during the transmission, so I''ll tell you orally." Jiu xinnai sat down and began to talk about the past.


    In short, it is about Jiuwei attacking yuzhibo masked man in the village who is unknown except Watergate and jiusinai. Watergate also believes that the new war must have something to do with that man.


    Kakashi hesitated to tell the truth behind the incident, Sasuke said: "anyway, since yuzhiboban is resurrected, several generations of fire shadows must be related to a series of events and wars. Will they... No, you come with me, do you have the white Jue of captives?"


    "What did Sasuke think of in a batch?" Kakashi asked.


    "Bring some with me. I''m going to try my best to obtain intelligence and the possibility of war victory." Sasuke just said that. Anyway, as long as the proposal is said, it will not be agreed. Just do it directly.


    Well, it''s safer and more private to go to his family''s private place. At most, take Kakashi, Naruto and jiuxinnai.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Muye village, street¡ª¡ª


    The war seems to have nothing to do with this prosperous tolerant village, which is like a big city. Except that ninjas pass by more frequently than usual, the villagers'' life is still peaceful. This is the surplus of big tolerant village and rich tolerant village. War preparedness can be carried out separately without affecting the villagers'' life.


    A young man led three lollies out of an old restaurant that opened not long after the establishment of the village. Walking on the commercial street, it was more complex and dazzling than he remembered. He was dazzled by his reincarnation eyes, but he always maintained a high and cold appearance.


    "Mr. Ban, how does it feel to eat in the village?" elfin respectfully asked yuzhiboban.


    "The taste of the past... I feel very strange. The village has changed a lot. The prosperity and scale are good." Ban said, with nostalgia and resentment in his tone.


    Yes, yuzhiboban walked in Muye village in a dignified manner. Obviously, elfin, wenkawaz and sunflower brought by him on a whim have been well disguised - because [transformation] will certainly be detected. As for how to cross the boundary of Muye, they said that nothing will happen if they follow him.


    The news of Ban''s resurrection has not been known by the Coalition for a long time, and not many people know Yu Zhibo ban in this era. Even if they know the appearance - how can it be that this era is still a young man? Even if it is, it must have the characteristics of "filthy soil reincarnation".


    "Before I died, I had been paying attention to the village from baijue. Did baijue not tell me, or did the village become like this in recent years?" ban seemed to talk about family life.


    "... I did it," said the sunflower, raising her hand a little unable to lift her head.


    "Did you do it?"


    "Ah... At the beginning, I didn''t want to go to the battlefield and proposed to open a ninja house. See, Lord ban, ninja can be used as a wall and column, and it''s nothing to be a house. Hahaha, it was adopted by the village and became uncontrollable on a large scale."


    "The idea is good. It has enough influence on the war strategy, but it is not conducive to face-to-face combat," ban commented.


    [did you seriously comment just now?]


    [at first glance.]


    "Since it''s Yu Zhibo''s credit, I won''t directly destroy such a Muye village for this reason." Ban said flatly.


    "Did you want to ruin it? It''s meaningless to do such a thankless thing."


    "Indeed, it''s meaningless to have a general knowledge with children... How''s the land of yuzhibo family? I don''t seem to see it." ban asked again.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1017

    "Hum, it''s getting worse and worse."


    Yu Zhibo Ban said this when he heard that Yu Zhibo was pushed to the village before he was destroyed. I don''t know whether it is the psychological shadow of the village''s high-level on him, or whether the Yu Zhibo family is weak, or both.


    "Speaking of it, there is a place we must go to see." ban suddenly quickened his pace.


    The goblins had to follow quickly and came to huoyingyan, a famous tourist attraction in Muye village.


    "It''s still the same here." when ban sat on the cliff of the early huoyingyan statue, he saw that there were wild flowers. He thought of the wooden Dun between the symbolic pillars, so he pinched the flowers, "Among the pillars, people will treat each other sincerely? Finally, it is not because of your strength that we usher in a temporary peace? Your peace is simply false. If it were not so naive, your brothers would not die so worthless. Only [unlimited monthly reading] can bring real peace."


    "Lord ban?" wenkawoz, the most impatient, couldn''t help saying.


    Blowing the cold wind at night, he looked back at the once spot and stood up: "forget it, what people pursue most is indeed this kind of superficial prosperity, but power and wealth are just passing away."


    He walked past the goblins, remembering the flowers in his hand and the memories of walking with Zhu Jian in the village. Why would he help the fallen child to make others cry, and Zhu Jian could easily turn into a wooden toy to amuse the child? It should not be just that Yu Zhibo was excluded from the beginning? It should be, isn''t it?


    He "casually" stuffed the flowers into the hands of wenkawoz, who had just talked to her, and said: "my opponent is only between the pillars. It seems that there is nothing worth calling the enemy and obstacles in Muye village. Go back, it''s time to continue the plan to catch three tails."


    Looking at the back of ban, the goblin''s private channel exploded.


    [right, wenka, yuzhiboban gives you flowers.]


    [why?! I suspect I saw a fake Yuzhi plaque?]


    I also want to know what''s going on. I received spotted flowers


    At least he''s a sentimental human being, too. Wenka, please express your gratitude


    [is ban also sentimental?]


    It''s possible


    The three goblins continued to walk quietly with ban in the village.


    Suddenly, ban turned and looked at Nanhe shrine in yuzhibo area. His face was ferocious, as if he could laugh wildly at any time.


    It seems that he no longer takes into account the fact that he is still hiding his identity. He directly liberated his strength and jumped into the air almost like flying.


    "Ha Xi La Ma!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nanhe Shrine¡ª¡ª


    Kakashi''s eyes sank when he saw what Sasuke had done: "Sasuke, I know you have practiced at the big snake pill for more than two years, but have you been involved in this?"


    "No, because my worried sister has done superfluous things, I can now use most of the abilities of big snake pill. Moreover, in special times, I don''t just want to supplement my combat power. For the truth behind the war, I think it''s necessary to get information from them." Sasuke briefly explained that the big snake pill was still in his body, but his soul was cut by elfin, making him free to control.


    However, the ability of big snake pill does not match Sasuke''s combat strategy after all. He can''t use it for a short time. He didn''t use it in the tolerance World War, so no one knows.


    As for the items and conditions required for casting the spell, after seeing that Yu zhiboban was resurrected and was still with other people, he considered the idea of asking Huoying questions from previous dynasties - and then, based on his experience with big snake pill for several years, he went to a well maintained stronghold taken over by sunflower after big snake pill died to collect the materials.


    In front of several people, Muye F4, the four fire shadows of previous dynasties, was brought out by [reincarnation of filth]! Unfortunately, Sasuke is not used to the intercolumn cell casting, and can''t use the more advanced reincarnation technique of reviving yuzhiboban.


    Well, isn''t the late Huoying five?


    Three generations of fire shadow ape flying day beheading were taken away by the God of death because of the forbidden art [corpse and ghost sealing].


    Therefore, there are only four people in the formation of the square array: the first generation of fire shadow thousand hand column, the second generation of fire shadow thousand hand gate, the fourth generation of fire shadow wave wind water gate and the fifth generation of fire shadow Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    "Eh?" the thousand hand pillar looked around suspiciously, "I remember I should have died."


    "You are also the first generation Huoying adult?" shuimen looked around and said, "we seem to have been resurrected? So Tuan Zang is also dead? How long has it been?"


    Before Tuan Zang said anything, he stared suspiciously at Watergate and Tuan Zang: "who are you?"


    Watergate: "I... I''m the fourth generation of fire shadow."


    As soon as Tuan Zang opened his mouth, it suddenly dawned on him. He clapped his hands and said, "Oh, I remember. Look at the intersection of your chin. You are a little ant. You are too old. I didn''t recognize you for a while. I''m sorry. Since you are behind this young man, there are five generations of fire shadow. The village is fine."


    Tuan Zang is so angry. It''s easy to be robbed by others to speak since he was alive. Now even the disgraceful nickname that Huoying called himself when he was a child has come out.


    Watergate was sandwiched between the fire shadows of the previous and subsequent generations. He looked left and right awkwardly, and finally focused on jiuxinnai, Kakashi and Naruto.


    "Watergate!" nine Sinai couldn''t help shouting and walked up.


    Watergate: "you are -"


    "Are you dad?" Naruto followed jiuxinnai.


    Watergate: "is it really jiuxinnai and Naruto? That angel -"


    "Boo!" then the Watergate was punched on the ground by Naruto, which made Kakashi swallow in an instant.


    "It was only when you sealed the nine tails in her body that you became like this!" Naruto shouted with tears.


    "Hello, make complaints about this?"


    "This is my [reincarnation of filthy soil]? Who did it?" a thousand hands swept the three living people present with sharp eyes.


    "Me." Sasuke came up, "yuzhiboban has also been resurrected. The whole forbearance world is setting off a big war."


    The heavy bomb startled the resurrected people.


    Sasuke showed his writing eye and continued: "my family and the rest of the people have taken refuge in yuzhiboban. I will decide what to do next according to your explanation."


    "I see, yuzhibo''s boy. Then why did you choose this side?" the door raised a doubt.


    If you want to say everything clearly, it must take a lot of time, and the reality seems to be joking.


    "Ha Xila Ma!" the excited sound can be heard across the ceiling.


    "There it is, no doubt, a spot!" the pillar raised his head.


    "Have you entered the village? What a coincidence?" Kakashi frowned. "No, the fire shadow of the past dynasties appeared just after resurrection. It must have sneaked into the village. He sensed that chakra, such as the fire shadow of the early generation, came to eliminate the threatening objects. What was the original purpose of the spot?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1018

    Nanhe shrine rushed out between the thousand hand pillars, and the cold light of the sickle came face to face.


    "Ha Xi La Ma!"


    "Motor pull!"


    "Zheng!" the body between the columns was cut and penetrated by the sharp blade, and the wound flew away like dust.


    Zhu Jian knew his physical condition and grabbed Yu zhiboban''s hand with his injury: "it''s really you! Ban, have you also been reincarnated by [dirt]?"


    "Between the pillars, Muye village is willing to let me see you, but are you blind? Can''t you see if I am the body of [dirt reincarnation]?"


    "What?"


    Zhu Jian did feel it. At such a close distance, he obviously felt the vigorous and strong vitality of ban and the heartbeat of "poop, poop".


    "Spot, are you really resurrected?" although the pillar shouted in surprise, he was not slow in his hand and picked up the pain without thorn to spot''s chest.


    "Hum." ban snorted disdainfully. Now in his eyes, there is some weakness between the pillars. The caster between the resurrected pillars didn''t come home.


    He hid back, deliberately cut his chest clothes between the columns, and then kicked away between the columns.


    Between the columns, his feet rubbed the ground and stopped, looking suspiciously at Ban''s sweetheart - how did ban "tattoo" his face on his chest?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "But that''s not..." in the year when Zhujian became a fire shadow, ban almost didn''t treat Zhujian as an outsider. He even told him the content of yuzhibo''s ancestral slate he saw, but isn''t that a different force that can work together to get real happiness? Why did you "tattoo" his face on his chest?


    "I also said there was another way of understanding. Therefore, I got the power closest to the six immortals!" Ban said.


    With that, the writing wheel eye of the spot turned into a reincarnation eye, and a chakra different from that just broke out.


    "What''s this?!" the eyes between the columns are wide open. The spot now has the power between the columns, and the perception can also be counter perceived. If the spot deliberately converges, even if the existence of chakra can be perceived between the columns, it will not feel different from the past, but now this is¡ª¡ª


    "Between the pillars, I can''t wait! Come on!"


    "Wait, ban! Have you brought the people back? I feel there are others similar to ban you around here..."


    "Cut the crap. You''ll be mine soon!"


    Turn around and run! Running towards the sea, the moment he left the outer wall of the village immediately summoned a huge wooden man and accelerated his speed.


    The spot was not vague, and opened the blue [xuzuo Neng Hu] to catch up with it.


    Two "giants" disappeared in Muye village one after another.


    Such a huge movement has plunged the villagers into chaos. When the people in the shrine came out and saw this situation, Kakashi said to several previous generations of Huoying: "I have to command the refuge work in the village. Can you please help the early generation of Huoying?"


    "Sasuke, let''s go and help. If you have anything to say, wait until you''re finished." Naruto slapped with his fist, "this time can''t be like last time."


    "Wait a minute," thousand hands stopped several people, "young man, even if you catch up, you will only drag brother''s back. Moreover, just now, brother said, ''there is something similar to you around here'', you should know what it means."


    Sasuke''s eyes suddenly sharpened. Chakraneng and spot are more similar. It is estimated that there is only the sister with the same reincarnation eye.


    "Uncle, you said earlier." Naruto immediately began to prepare [immortal mode] for perception.


    But he didn''t like it: "young man, why are you so impolite? You should call me second generation mu. Sixth generation mu, let''s go to the battlefield first, and the village will please you."


    "Yes." Kakashi answered and flew away.


    Watergate and Tuan Zang: "......"


    There are the first and second generation town houses. I don''t think they have anything to do with them.


    Although Sasuke said that the resurrection group was going to expose the truth, if yuzhiboban arrived, these things could only be said later.


    Before Naruto''s [immortal mode] was ready, jiuxinnai said, "we have also been found. They are leaving."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With Yu Zhibo, the only three goblins left have evacuated to the outside of the village when ban began to "elope" with Zhu.


    "No, most of the other fire shadows have been resurrected. They found us and came towards us." sunflower''s coral eyes stared at the village, "Sanwei is not here. It doesn''t make sense to fight them. Retreat?"


    "But our stupid brother has reincarnation eyes? That''s the reason." elfin said faintly.


    Wincavoz put his face suspiciously close to elfin''s ear: "won''t it really be like Angie said? Isn''t it to escape piss and reserve strength?"


    "Oh, wenka, that''s impossible," said elfin, half closed his eyes.


    Winkaworth waved his hand and smiled. "Aha, that''s right. Besides, isn''t piss very good?"


    They don''t have this heart, even if they have it, they can''t do it. They may be able to compete with Claus piss in moves, but their strength is like an inflated balloon, but they just look big.


    Claus piss once evaluated angel''s combat effectiveness. Angie used all kinds of powerful sealing techniques to open the [dark fox mode] violent fast attack, which is more venting than evaluation.


    However, the seemingly terrible attack, together with the seal, was violently blasted off by various fireballs and light cannons of Claus PIs. The body skill was the same, but it was pressed on the ground and rubbed. Strangely, the magic cast by Claus piss cannot be absorbed and counterattacked by angel. It is clear that they have been tested with magic before. Energy release magic can be absorbed and counterattacked.


    As a result, in the plan of crusading against big barrel muyiji, Angie was kicked out disappointedly by Claus piss, and even wenkawoz, who exposed her timidity, was pulled away.


    However, Angie is still very enterprising. She has heard of the skill of crownpis''s "QUINTETTE" to make the power of just several times of the launch move rise geometrically, so she has studied the flow of [tailed beast jade ensemble].


    Speaking of it, if Angie beat Naruto, her energy would also rise. Elfin considered using time and space Ninja to get her.


    If the village is attacked by tailed animals, will Lin receive the order to help the village? It''s also good to catch the three tailed people who can''t catch the exact whereabouts because of the changes in the battlefield. It''s not necessary to completely catch and pull away the tailed animals and try to take part of chakra with [hungry ghost path].


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1019

    With Tuan Zang, Naruto, Sasuke, jiuxinnai and Watergate between the gates, they quickly tracked down the entrance of the village in the direction of the perceived enemy.


    He raised his hand to make everyone stop.


    The village has been evacuated near the entrance. Considering the possible battle level, even xiaren Zhongren, who was originally on guard and patrolling, withdrew to take charge of civilian guidance and refuge, making room for battle.


    At night, the wide road extended into the darkness of the forest outside the village, and out came a purple double horsetail girl who was not tall and put a red cloud coat on a black background over a purple dress.


    She held out her hand to Sasuke.


    "What do you mean, sister?" Sasuke asked flatly.


    Elfin looked incredible and her hands were frozen in the air. She tilted her head and said, "you already have the same eyes as me. Don''t you understand?"


    "Hum, that''s what the slate says. What dreams are the means to achieve peace? This is daydreaming," Sasuke said.


    Elfin shook her hand a few times and looked like she hated iron and steel: "my stupid brother, your understanding is really superficial. If you can''t understand classical Chinese, just say it. Sister, I won''t laugh at you."


    Sasuke was about to say something, so he took a step forward and said coldly, "I see. The plural eternal kaleidoscope is a little girl who claims to represent the whole yuzhibo family. No wonder it''s not a good kind."


    Sasuke also glanced coldly at the door. Although the meaning of the door was not clear, some things could not be commented by the outsider.


    Without waiting for others to react, he threw a pain free coin at elfin.


    When elfin averted, his hand in his pocket grabbed something and immediately came to elfin in front of the door. A [flying thunder god cut], several knife lights crossed both sides of elfin''s head.


    Clusters of flower buds and hair bands were cut and stripped, and the flowers of writing wheel eyes scattered.


    Tuan Zang, who had no sense of existence under the aura between the leaves, was angry again. It turned out that those dug out writing wheel eyes were not on the early "Moon Flower" but on elfin, but he didn''t dare to have more BB. Otherwise, how could he explain the right arm of writing wheel eyes hidden in his sleeve?


    "So fast..." elfin instinctively turned his body to resist with [divine power], but just now he was in the materialization gap of preparing to throw out items, so he was completely clean hit.


    Fortunately, it is expected that the fire shadow of previous dynasties is more powerful than themselves. The layout of goblins has ended. For goblins, they don''t want to be fighting. Even if they have obtained the blood ability of yuzhibo, they are not fighting crazy demons like yuzhiboban. If they want to realize the [unlimited monthly reading] as soon as possible, it is basically out of order to chase between the columns just now.


    At the next moment, the writing wheel eyes, together with the avatar of elfin, turned into smoke and disappeared. The glass container in his hand lost its support and fell to the ground, which was wrapped in water between the leaves.


    I don''t know what it is, but if the enemy doesn''t perceive it correctly, what will be thrown out must be disposed of. The power of such props may not be noticeable to Ninja with powerful ninja, but it is sometimes more difficult to detect and tricky because it does not contain any chakra.


    "Wait, why did you kill him suddenly? There are still a lot of questions to ask!" Naruto, a ninja who is not like a ninja, shouted.


    "Your son is somewhat natural in the four generation." the door make complaints about the water gate.


    At this time, everyone present felt that chakra, which expanded in front and spread like a prairie fire on the earth, and Naruto, who opened the "immortal mode", was once stiff.


    The Naruto family sensed that even if surrounded by a large number of colorful chakras, nine tail chakras and dark chakras could not be covered up. Is angel coming? As an enemy?


    "See, that little girl is just delaying time. There''s no time, four generations of eyes. Let''s use [flying Thunder God''s skill]." he grabbed Naruto who was about to sprint forward and said.


    "Wait! Everyone in Muye village."


    When they looked back, they saw that the Witch of Ziyuan was almost carried by the green leaves of Shancheng.


    "The charm is right ahead. I suddenly feel it. It''s probably transmitted by your ninja in time and space. Take me," said Ziyuan.


    "... don''t follow, you go around."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "[channeling ¡¤ reincarnation of filthy earth]!" sunflower and two separate bodies, separated by two hundred meters, squat on the ground, hands on the ground, and the huge three arrays are connected into one.


    Coffins rose from the ground in the triangular array and crowded down all the trees in the lush forest outside Muye village.


    Coffins are really densely packed, one by one, and even continue to rise under the coffins, jacking up the previous coffin, just like at the scene of reverse building block pumping.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s too difficult for me to take out all my possessions and collections that have been in this war for many years at one time." sunflower complained and lifted her separation.


    Even if the MP is infinite now, the output rate is not infinite. Therefore, it has to take some time to condense the MP, and the call is not an instant call. Coffins appear in batches at intervals of several seconds.


    After all this, the sunflower stood up and looked down at the people who rushed to the "foot of the mountain" with [flying Thor''s skill].


    Yes, at the foot of the mountain - the coffin mountain.


    This bothers sunflowers - how can the coffin buried below be opened? Ah, there''s a way.


    "[Mutun ¡¤ reincarnation]!" she quickly summoned a special coffin. The revival of Mutun version consumes more chakras, but it has the advantages of strengthening people with specific blood lines and increasing chakra output. It is not suitable for mass production, but it is used for a few elites.


    "Is it make complaints about the alliance?" nine Xin Nai raised his head and Tucao.


    He frowned: "[multiple shadow separation technique] and [dirty soil reincarnation], the forbidden technique I developed was so abused by Yu Zhibo''s little girl."


    Summoned such a huge undead army, sunflower felt that she had a great advantage for a moment. She tiptoed around the coffin mountain and waved: "Is this the second generation mu? You''ve also been resurrected. It seems that the village will do the same thing when it''s forced. Let me say that the biggest mistake made by the second generation mu in his life is to develop too many forbidden techniques that are not difficult to learn, play big cards for future generations, and have the ability to beat me, beat me, and kill me. This [dirt reincarnation] will never be solved, ah, although I''ve already died."


    The coffin lid fell down, and out of it was: the former leader of "dawn", the vortex long door!


    The long door raised his hands.


    "This is the way to blow everything away!" Naruto shouted, pointing to the long door.


    "[Shenluo Tianzheng]!"


    All of a sudden, sand and stones flew, and the coffin was blown all over the sky by the strong wind set off by the repulsion


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1020

    "[channeling skill]!" the long gate continuously mobilized the power of [animal way] to summon giant psychic beasts.


    Giant rhinoceros, giant bull, giant skin shrimp, giant crab and giant multi headed dog appeared one after another to overthrow the coffin mountain. The coffin covers of each coffin fell down. Although the people inside were turned upside down, they still climbed out without hesitation.


    "Ah, ah? Didn''t I just die?"


    "What''s going on? Aren''t you dead?"


    "Oh, are you dead, too?"


    "Look at your eyes, aren''t we all reincarnated by [dirt]?"


    "If you die, you will be used by the enemy. How can this happen?"


    There are not a few people who resent being controlled, but there are also some people who are slightly "optimistic and open-minded"¡ª¡ª


    "People must die. Cherish this time."


    "There''s no way to be controlled. There''s Muye over there. Attack!"


    "After all, Muye village is the strongest now, and it''s good to weaken the enemy."


    "After all, the war is over and we have to compete for interests again."


    "Follow my orders and rush the duck!"


    "I don''t want to listen to you."


    "Who are you?"


    "Oh, even if you don''t listen, isn''t your body moving?"


    "It''s not under your control!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Sunflower silently looked at this large group of "earth zombies" who were jumping around, bickering and charging towards Muye village. There were too many people to control well. In short, there was no problem if the general direction was right.


    Perhaps because most of the power of changmen was concentrated on the coffin mountain, Muye Ninja was not blown far away.


    Sunflower immediately left with the teleportation magic. Play with the army of the "dirt reincarnation". Sure enough, ninjas are very troublesome. Sunflowers feel that they are not good for war. It''s a pity that they don''t try their new toys. The array circle has been left and hidden underground. It will call automatically all the time.


    "I''ll fight you next."


    Elfin emerged from the position where the sunflower had just disappeared with the vortex distortion. Unlike other goblins, she had a unique desire to seize Sasuke''s reincarnation eyes.


    "Coming!" Naruto immediately covered with golden light and started [nine tail chakra mode]. It is most convenient to use nine tail chakra with high durability to deal with this kind of group frame with a long time.


    "Naruto, be careful. My sister''s magic is very strong. She can''t only do pupil surgery, but pay attention to it." Sasuke remembered his prophecy that Naruto had killed him and robbed his eyes. He pulled out his grass razor sword and reminded Naruto at the same time.


    On the battlefield with coffins everywhere, the sound of killing shook the sky.


    This is a one-sided rolling.


    It refers to [reincarnation of filthy soil] the coalition is being crushed by Muye ninja.


    Most of the materials of these [reincarnation of filthy soil] coalition forces are the victims of the fourth World War of tolerance. Most of the victims are smelly fish and rotten shrimp. Although sunflower has carefully screened ninjas with a little two children, it is still facing the shadow level combat power.


    Now it seems that even nine Sinai who can use nine tail chakra is shadow level.


    Although [dirt reincarnation] unlimited chakra can recover his body infinitely, the four generations of Huoying couple are proficient in sealing. It seems that confrontation with Yu Zhibo will discredit their reputation, and Tuan Zang, who is fighting silently, will also seal. One by one [dirt reincarnation] Ninja that has been broken into pieces will be sealed.


    The long gate summoned many psychic beasts, which was useless at all. The black fire was cleared by Sasuke''s [Tianzhao].


    However, in the face of such a large number of enemies, Naruto and Sasuke, as living beings, will be exhausted sooner or later if they do not retreat. Ten thousand is just the largest amount of sunflowers for one-time channeling. Considering the death of the Ninja coalition and the [reincarnation of filthy soil] only need a little blood, hair and dander to start, you only need to take a little from baijue who lurks underground at the moment of killing, plus the cannon fodder and combat assets accumulated in the past together with big snake pill, After that, the number of people can be increased several times.


    At this time, Naruto and Sasuke began to sweat profusely and their faces showed fatigue.


    "Hehe, is it starting to attack?" this is the chakra virus that elfin sent to the village before, which can forcibly convert chakra into heat. After the death of big snake pill, it was cultured with his stronghold experimental equipment.


    The bottle that can''t be thrown out is a cover. The real virus shadow is swallowed directly into the body before going to confront and delaying the steps of Muye ninja. Its damage won''t dissipate immediately, and the moment it is destroyed will spread outward like a biochemical bomb.


    The advantage of chakra virus is that it can only parasitize and can''t live long in the air, so you don''t have to worry about large-scale transmission and bad luck.


    In the past, this disease broke out in villages in the country of fire. For ordinary people, the symptoms were no different from colds, so it didn''t cause much trouble. Under the auspices of the master, it took time to solve it. But when Ninja gets this disease, chakra will be consumed rapidly. After consumption, chakra cannot be refined until the disease is cured.


    It doesn''t work on ninjas who are covered in dirt. I''m afraid it has little impact on Narutos who can use natural energy and Sasuke who can use mantra seals, but it''s impossible for them to deal with it before they notice the real situation of their body.


    Watergate first noticed several bad places. Although he didn''t know what move Zuo Ming had taken, during the battle, the sealed coffin of his master would disappear and reappear, and a new Ninja would climb out of it! He immediately threw a lot of flying thunder at elfin!


    One by one, they flew through the crowd to elfin''s area¡ª¡ª


    "[Shenluo Tianzheng]." the long gate took the initiative to shoot himself and elfin''s bullet free flight, and asked, "it seems that Muye is going to start to be serious. Won''t you let me attack?"


    Changmen died in the last stage of "dawn" to complete his great ambition and was killed by Muye village. In the past, Miyan and Xiaonan''s death were inseparable from Muye village. After death, he woke up from his dream of self styled God and would never reject Muye''s battle. But accused, it seems that elfin plans to put him around as a shield?


    "I care very much, the second generation of fire shadow," said elfin. It was clear that everyone else was fighting, but he kept his hands motionless in the back. Sasuke hasn''t used reincarnation eye ability yet.


    It''s easy to join the war. Elfin can easily destroy Muye village now. It''s meaningless if he can''t reach his goal.


    But no matter whether the door moves or not, Sasuke doesn''t need reincarnation eyes. Watergate has decided to act.


    "[spiral flash super wheel dance roar three moves]!"


    Hearing this, the Tucao water gate was really a ghost, not make complaints about the war situation, he would laugh.


    But although the skill name is very low, the effect is very cool.


    In an instant, the battlefield from Watergate to elfin glittered, and a large number of "earth zombies" broke their heads and fell down almost at the same time


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1021

    Under the "signboard" Ninja flash with the skill name of wave wind water gate [spiral flash super wheel dance roar three moves], which is very low but very cool, countless [dirt reincarnation] ninjas were instantly knocked down and temporarily lost their action power.


    They were immediately sealed by the sealing technique echoed by nine Sinai.


    Soon, the Watergate appeared above elfin''s back, [flying Thor II]! Hold a blue light ball in your hand and cover it hard!


    It''s just that it penetrated through elfin''s body.


    "[Vientiane Tianyin]!" the nearby long gate raised his hand, sucked the water gate, grabbed his neck, launched [Shura road] to turn his hand into a sharp weapon, and saw that the water gate was about to be cut by the long gate''s hand¡ª¡ª


    With a flash of gold, Watergate returned to nine Sinai.


    "Jiuxinnai, it seems that you can''t get it easily," Watergate said.


    "Dad, let''s help too!" Naruto shouted.


    "OK," Watergate took out a handful of flying thors with both hands. "My [spiral flash super wheel dance roar three] has been seen. Then I''ll use this move to cover you."


    "No, it''s better for me to cover. [multiple shadow separation]!"


    Smoke filled the air, and Naruto shadows rushed out of it.


    "[heavenly hand power]!" Sasuke reincarnation stared at elfin, trying to move and transpose, so that he could make a sudden attack around the long gate. At the same time, elfin fell surrounded by Naruto''s shadow.


    Transposition failed. Elfin weakened his body with [divine power]. Sasuke''s pupil technique was ineffective and could not be effectively transferred to the transposition reference object.


    "It''s now, [monthly reading]." aierfen squatted down and launched the illusion to Naruto, who was watching his body ready to take action.


    Naruto has a magic trick in his body. He tries to remove it, but at this moment, his body has involuntarily attacked Sasuke.


    "Naruto!" Sasuke stared at Naruto''s body, and then was bounced into Naruto''s shadow body group by changmen with [Shenluo Tianzheng], smashing several shadow bodies.


    "Naruto!" x2


    Jiuxinnai was far away from Naruto, but he quickly launched [Vajra blockade] to stop Naruto''s action. The next moment, the golden light flashed, the Watergate came to Naruto and injected chakra to unlock the illusion.


    "Well!"


    Sasuke suddenly had to cover his eyes in pain. Then he was stabbed in his body by several Narutos!


    A burst of pink light flashed, and the sting was ineffective. Naruto recognized the power of the aster witch.


    However, this flaw was still fatal to Sasuke. His eyes were twisted and surrounded by a vortex, stripped his head, and the flesh and blood around his eyes were twisted and torn. Alfin''s head is covered with a blooming flower of writing wheel eyes, staring at Sasuke''s reincarnation eyes and inhaling them into the [divine power] space!


    At this time, the figure between the thousand hands suddenly disappeared.


    The next moment, he appeared on the side of elfin, and the long gate was in the position where the long gate could not be easily rescued! The bitterness wrapped around the water blade opened a big hole in elfin''s chest!


    Feijian: "whether you make your body virtual or spiritual to offset the damage, attack or materialize it."


    Elfin: "if you don''t take action, you''ll use the younger generation as bait to kill absolutely? It''s really rational, but it seems that you haven''t got my information on the conditions of death."


    When the Tong Shu [Tao counter] is launched, the fact that elfin has been erased becomes a fantasy.


    Aierfen accepted Sasuke''s reincarnation eye and said, "changmen, I''ll give it to you next. When the ''eye of the moon plan'' is realized, you will meet the people you miss."


    Then she shouted to Kiba Ninja: "Send Sasuke and Naruto to isolation for treatment. The virus in them is'' fatal ''to you ninjas. Of course, there are drugs to cure it. I can recover after a few months of treatment. I''m not a demon trying to exterminate human beings. But if you continue to fight on the front line before that, maybe the Ninja coalition will be finished. I''ll watch here. If you are willing to retreat, I don''t know I''ll chase you. "


    The Naruto "shadow avatars" who assassinated Sasuke have all been cleared away. Instead of turning into smoke, they have changed back to the original state - Bai Jue! Bai Jue can easily imitate the chakra avatar of the person he touched. He can imitate both his character and chakra. He can easily deceive perception and acquaintances. It is not impossible to mix with the shadow avatars who can appear only when smoking.


    Naruto''s ability to sense malice is a big nemesis, but it is precisely because of this that Naruto is negligent. During Naruto''s practice in the village, elfin has long found that he can''t distinguish between his shadow body and mixing in shadow body to [transfiguration] People in disguise have suffered many losses in battle before they learn to perceive. Therefore, as long as they use magic to eliminate Bai Jue''s malice, they will only attack according to the command.


    What about aierfen''s malice towards Sasuke? Didn''t Naruto find out and remind him?


    As a matter of fact, elfin has never been malicious to Sasuke. She is used to transplanting all the eyes of her family and people into herself, and adding one eye is just a common thing; knowing that Sasuke will have a pair of reincarnation eyes in the future, especially, this is the true love that gives her brother a better opportunity.


    Even so, it''s hard to deceive everyone present. But some small details of the major event of Naruto''s attack on Sasuke are easier to be ignored.


    Even if you see through it, you can''t stop it immediately because of the special way of alfin''s capture.


    Aierfen still looked at Sasuke. She would synthesize all kinds of writing wheel eyes into flower headwear. Naturally, she didn''t miss Sasuke''s other eye, but the same technique should have been useless and would use other countermeasures.


    Sasuke suffered a lot of injuries. The space distortion could not be accurate enough to take away only one eye. His upper left face was blurred. But the war did not leave enough room to take care of the wounded¡ª¡ª


    "[Vientiane Tianyin]!" changmen took advantage of the public''s attention to Sasuke and elfin, who were robbed of their eyes, and sucked jiuxinnai into his own hands. He took away Jiuwei chakra of jiuxinnai, and his strength increased greatly in an instant.


    Jiuxinnai clenched his teeth: "don''t underestimate me, [Vajra seal -"


    "[Shenluo Tianzheng]!" changmen took a step faster and blew jiuxinnai away before she opened the seal.


    Taking advantage of the gap between the repulsion field, Watergate immediately came to the long gate, held flying Thunder God in his hand, and cut to the long gate with the gate.


    "[human way], [hell way]."


    Suddenly, his feet floated in the air. It turned out that the long gate summoned the hell demon king invisible to ordinary people and caught him. He immediately cast [flying thunder god skill] to escape, but Watergate encountered a crisis¡ª¡ª


    He stabbed the long gate, but his Sabre technique was not as good as that of Feijian, which was harmless in his lifetime. His blinking speed was above Feijian. He once wiped dozens of people''s necks with bitterness in a few seconds on the battlefield, just like a flash of killing, so that other forbearance villages had the rule that "they will not be punished if they give up their mission when they see the wave wind Watergate".


    But in the face of an undead opponent, one of the shortcomings of the sword technique is extremely fatal. He had no time to expand the damage and stop the changmen action. He was stuck by the mechanism armor of [Shura Dao], and changmen seized his soul with the power of [human Dao]!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1022

    The flying thunder god of Watergate hit the long gate, but it was too late to expand the damage and stop the long gate action.


    He was stuck by the mechanism armor of [Shura Dao], and the changmen seized his soul with the power of [human Dao]! The soul of Watergate is caught by the long gate and cannot be separated by [flying Thunder God''s skill], otherwise it may break its own soul.


    "Water gate!" jiuxinnai cried out, but his body had just been blasted by the long gate and was being repaired. He couldn''t get up to rescue.


    "Father! Your soul is light!" Naruto saw that the Watergate was caught by the long gate and tried to extract his soul. He was so excited that he ignored the virus. His body began to become tired. He rushed to the long gate in an instant and punched him.


    As a result, the brainless pig was caught by the Invisible King of hell.


    Take advantage of this opportunity to reach the dead corner of the long gate''s absolute vision, and take its head.


    However, he was also quickly captured by the mechanical arm of [Shura road], and his response to the long door was timely and unexpected.


    The other hand of changmen also grasped the soul between the gates with the power of [human Tao], and a cannon of [Shura Tao] power stretched out from changmen and aimed at Naruto''s head, and chakra''s light began to stop.


    There is a soul confinement technique that can force the soul to stay in the body, which can slightly resist the human Tao. Don''t panic for the time being, and calmly analyze: "I''m afraid this guy not only has the perception of the whirlpool family, but also has a different vision. There is also a technique similar to the soul pulling out technique of [corpse and ghost sealing], which is a great enemy to the [dirt reincarnation] body."


    In fact, the psychic beasts of the long gate have not been cleaned up from the beginning. There is a transparent chameleon that can shield the perception of chakra. It hides nearby to observe the whole battlefield and shares the vision of reincarnation with the long gate, so that the long gate has no dead corner in close combat.


    Despite the calm analysis, it is still not enough to break through the current situation. Unfortunately, the resurrection accuracy of this body is not enough. If you can get the strength before your death, you may be able to go up a. Here he can only rely on experience to find all the opportunities that are easy to win. When he thought of this, he couldn''t help worrying about the big brother between the pillars. Because the sacrifices were full of wooden Dun cells, the pillars who were already good at wooden Dun recovered more strength, but ban''s chakra gave him a sense of foreboding.


    Seeing the Naruto who desperately guarded the Watergate and gate of his soul, who was about to be killed by a zero distance gun, and jiuxinnai who was blown to pieces and couldn''t get up again after taking nine chakras, he was roughly dug out, and Sasuke shouted with blood all over his face¡ª¡ª


    "Tuan Zang!" issued a mandatory order to Tuan Zang, who has been quietly fighting and rowing with [dirty soil reincarnation] miscellaneous fish ninjas.


    "You --" although Tuan Zang was reluctant, his body had to attack the long door involuntarily.


    He remembered that this man was "Xiao" in the domestic struggle of rain. At that time, the regiment destroyed the subordinates of shanjiaoyu banzang and the root secret department he went to help. He also knew that the former leader of "Xiao" also had reincarnation eyes. Although his appearance could not be obtained, from the interaction between changmen and elfin, it should be this person. This person knows a lot of black history. If he can die together in this way, so as not to expose all his black history after questioning, he may not be able to keep more of his "world famous name".


    He rushed to the long door and began to prepare for the seal. He is good at fengdun and can use Mudun, but Mudun is uncontrollable and cannot bind and absorb chakra. He may also eat himself. Once used, the right eye and the full hand writing wheel eye will also expose the black history, so the only thing he can do is seal.


    "[Li ¡¤ four elephant seal]!" several meters away from the long gate, Tuan Zang''s body began to gush black water.


    Changmen is too strong. It''s still the former leader of "Xiao". Even if it is sealed and "sacrificed" together with the people around changmen, it''s worth it! Tuan Zang is so calculating.


    At this time, a red giant suddenly appeared from nowhere and rushed up. The flame sword cut down heavily, breaking the arm and mechanical arm of the long gate. The three bone hands grabbed the gate, Watergate and Naruto and jumped up.


    A huge chameleon appeared behind the long gate. His eyes and head were pierced by sharp blades and blood flowed. It was obvious that he had been killed just a moment ago. The long gate, which lost the shared vision of the second party, could not cope with the raid for a time.


    Changmen jumped after abandoning the mechanism armor and sacrificing the mechanism armor to avoid being sealed by the [ten fist sword]. However, his body was still severely beaten by the red boned hand, which made him completely damaged. He lost his combat effectiveness and began to repair his body.


    "Yuzhibo... Weasel!" Tuan Zang was stunned and bitter in his heart. "It''s good. I''ve sacrificed myself for Muye again."


    Black broke out and spread around, sealing Tuan Zang, changmen and dozens of [dirt reincarnation] ninjas around.


    Well, Tuan Zang is rare to be a good man again, although he still can''t wash white.


    "My stupid... Brother, it''s still cruel." elfin shook a little and looked at the weasel sliding back to avoid the seal.


    If the weasel doesn''t kill out suddenly, the long gate will not be sealed. It may not be impossible to defeat one or two of the three before. In order to really achieve the combat value of the moment, leave the most beloved brother who was beaten with blood?


    However, if the weasel dares to come out in advance and fight with the company to put more pressure on the changmen, the changmen may use [earth burst sky star]. Can the output of the people present add up enough to crack [earth burst sky star]? The weasel''s judgment is really good.


    In fact, some weasels are aware of the existence of other perspectives of the long gate, and the reason why the long gate is difficult to deal with without judging the position and solving it.


    Sasuke''s eyes at the weasel are very complex. He is grateful for saving Naruto and two fire shadows, but now he really hates the brother who slaughters the whole family and has to wipe his sister''s ass.


    Just then, jiuxinnai''s body was almost repaired. Stand up and join the battle. Because the regiment possession of the only online qingxiaobing has been "sacrificed", the [reincarnation of filthy soil] coalition forces are pressed up again and must fight.


    "Hey," elfin sighed and said faintly, "what''s my stupid brother doing now? You traitor who betrayed Yu Zhibo and led to the near extinction of a family."


    "Atonement," said the weasel with a blank face.


    "If you want to atone for your sins, how can you stand there? We are acting according to the" ancestral training "of the six immortals spread by Yu Zhibo and the wishes of adult Yu zhiboban, who is shoulder to shoulder with the Ninja God. What are you doing? Besides, we didn''t start this war. It''s entirely the reason why the five countries wanted the tail beast. The fire shadow of the early generation could catch the tail beast and want to send it away Whoever gives it to, no one condemns it. Why don''t we catch the tailed beast? There''s no such reason? "Elfin said displeased.


    "I see," he looked at the weasel, "did you kill Yu Zhibo? You did a good thing for the village."


    Watergate felt that what he said was a little too much, and said, "well... Second generation adult, it''s not very good for you to say this?"


    "Just tell the truth. Yu Zhibo is an evil family. The old man who has studied Yu Zhibo''s eye opening mental state has long expected that as long as they are still in the village, they will have some moths with Muye village sooner or later. The peace of the village is more important than Yu Zhibo," Feijian said.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1023

    Watergate blamed himself for the fact that Yu Zhibo was increasingly forced to go the opposite way after his death: "if I hadn''t sacrificed at the beginning, maybe I could take measures to alleviate the contradiction between the village and Yu Zhibo."


    "Hum, you gave up being Huoying directly at the beginning and let uncle snake, who our family was willing to support later, be Huoying. It''s all right." elfin said sarcastically.


    "What! A person who is not a fire shadow has no right to say so!" Naruto saw his father scolded. How can he bear it?


    "Calm down, don''t forget that you are the son of the fourth generation of Huoying, the disciple of the sixth generation of Huoying, and the second generation of officials," elfin stood on the coffin and looked down at the exhausted Naruto with the virus attack, "It''s a second-generation relationship. We yuzhibo people are close to the prison. We''ve been given the position of law enforcer who is easy to be hated. We''ve worn small shoes since the beginning. It''s better to say that we didn''t become Huoying than we didn''t have a chance to be Huoying at all. Naruto, you seem to like Huoying very much, but even if we become it, it just proves that Huoying is dedicated to disciples and relatives It''s just my position. "


    "Whew!" wearing a white skirt and a red cloud coat on a black background, the figure of the black double horsetail flashed and landed next to elfin.


    Back here, the sunflower ordered the [reincarnation of filthy soil] coalition forces to suspend the attack, got up and said, "unexpectedly, all the stupid brothers have arrived."


    "Calm down, sister Kui, I understand how much you gnash your teeth at the weasel and want to beat him. Don''t stumble again." elfin said to the sunflower.


    "It''s all right, [Yixie Nami] is useless to me. I have a great advantage over weasels now."


    "It is said that people can''t even kick you dozens of feet and drop a bomb?"


    "... fight at a distance. Just fight at a distance. Fighting is not what we pursue. In fact, I just had an idea... On a whim... Do something... Have been planning for a long time... Just because the pharmacist thought of a good thing."


    After that, the sunflower knelt down on one knee and clapped her hands. The Indian style and [dirt reincarnation] seem to be no different. Her words make people feel that the guy summoned this time is absolutely bad.


    "[Vajra blockade]."


    "[flying Thor II]."


    "[Yandun ¡¤ add earth life]."


    "[fengdun ¡¤ vacuum blade]!"


    "[ten fist sword]."


    Before the sunflower was finished, jiuxinnai, Watergate, Sasuke, Naruto and weasel attacked one after another in an instant. Jiuxinnai''s golden chain bypassed the writing wheel eye from the ground and tied it to her from the foot of the sunflower. The golden light of Watergate flashed over the sunflower and blasted down the blue chakra ball. Sasuke''s only right eye looked at the black inflammation from the sunflower''s vision and held it in Naruto''s hand With the help of the electric wind blade wielded by Lei Shenjian, it turned into a black blade with high-speed vibration. The weasel also tried to seal her by the common magic flaw of sunflower.


    Not all of them can be absorbed by [absorption array]. That doesn''t matter. Sunflower only uses one move to crack the art without printing: "[mutual multiplication detonator]."


    In front of each move, her transformed puppet body''s head is like a rocket launch, a flame shoots out from her neck and goes to the sky, and her body explodes in place! Explosion, explosion, endless explosion!


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom"


    Elfin, who was involved in the explosion, silently drove out of the explosion area with [Shenwei] virtual body.


    The sunflower''s body had already been completely shattered. Therefore, under the soaring head, the body grew directly in the automatic repair, calling out gorgeous wings to stop in the air.


    It''s over. No one can jump so high. If you hit it with ninja, it will be absorbed by the [absorption array]. Unless it''s ninja or other special skills that use real materials, I love Luo, but there are almost no such people at the scene.


    It''s almost none.


    "[Ba Ban''s gouyu]." the weasel''s [Xu Zuo Neng Hu] raised his hand and threw three red gouyu.


    Sunflower immediately calls out golden red [suzanneng] to block the attack.


    At the next moment, the gate and the water gate with nine Sinai appeared above the red gouyu blocked outside. They not only avoided the [multiply each other and detonate Rune], but also arranged the flying thunder god skill on the gouyu. The sunflower smacked the tongue. These ninjas really worked hard.


    Obviously, the casting operation here is over, and the new coffin has appeared in the thick smoke of explosion. It''s almost to liberate the consciousness of the people in the coffin.


    "[illusion ¡¤ dark walking skill]." a move to capture light in the front door makes the sunflower look dark. It takes a few seconds to unlock, and the pupil skill is temporarily sealed.


    "It''s also confiscated." a palm printed on the outer wall of [xuzuo Neng Hu], immediately left and disappeared together with [xuzuo Neng Hu].


    "That''s all right?" the sunflower was silly, but in the past, Sasuke was controlled by scorpions, and the sand was thrown out of [xuzuo Neng Hu]. Maybe such a thing is not impossible.


    It''s easy to summon [Su Zuo Neng Hu] again, but there is also the first fast male wave Feng Shui gate in the tolerance world. It''s too late!


    But sunflower has faster moves. This body is a puppet transformed by scorpion - stabbing sharp blades all over, making Watergate and jiuxinnai into honeycomb briquettes, and shooting two lightsabers from both hands and cuffs, which is bound to cut them off.


    But who are the four generations of Huoying couple? They are people who can still insist on protecting their children and performing advanced sealing after their bodies are penetrated by nine tail claws.


    The seal mantra climbed up her body along the sharp blade of the sunflower!


    "[divine power]!" the writing wheel eye on elfin''s head aims at the sunflower to turn her into time space.


    At this moment, her whole body ignited black inflammation, which was the [sky light] of the weasel. Elfin continued to inhale sunflowers in no hurry, because it seemed to take a little more time to compete with the seal. Black inflammation could be absorbed by [hungry ghost road].


    However, she cannot switch other abilities of reincarnation eye, otherwise she will be burned out by melanin! The weasel stared at elfin. After being resurrected, he lost his body and chakra''s burden, making his pupil operation feel more relaxed.


    In the next moment, Sasuke''s [wind devil''s sword ¡¤ shadow windmill] has reached elfin - there is another sword in the shadow of the sword in elfin''s huge wind devil''s hand!


    Sasuke''s virus should be more tired. He is blind and his face is full of blood. He still insists on fighting. Elfin subconsciously loves his stupid brother.


    But she saw at a glance that a sword in her hand was changed by Naruto. It was effective for the first time, but it was really old-fashioned in her sister''s eyes. Pupil operation at full strength does not mean that there is no energy to exert other abilities, such as magic.


    "[vine winding [b-o-l]". Elfin launched the natural magic pretending to be mu Dun, and several vines pulled out of the ground and entangled the sword in the hand of the wind demon transformed by Naruto.


    In order to focus on inhaling the almost sealed sunflowers, elfin couldn''t move at will. He lifted his leg and kicked the sword in the hand of the wind devil who was about to hit him. However, it was connected with transparent steel wire. Elfin, who focused on Naruto transformation, was negligent and tied his ankle with transparent steel wire¡ª¡ª


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1024

    Sasuke shot the steel wire on the sword in the wind devil''s hand and tied her ankle when elfin kicked the sword in her hand.


    As soon as he pulled, he immediately split his legs uncontrollably and almost wanted to fall.


    But before that, the steel wire was burned by the black inflammation of elfin [sky light].


    Aierfen was trying to stabilize his body. Because the steel wire burned out and fell to the ground, the humble flying thunder god skill on the sword was activated. At the moment when the black inflammation disappeared, he appeared and hit aierfen''s neck with a palm. He played a strange force under the operation of chakra in his body, which made the interior of aierfen''s neck smashed immediately.


    From the moment sunflower finished speaking, it seemed that the attack and defense were extremely complex. In fact, it took less than ten seconds.


    At this time, the sunflower has successfully turned into time space. For a time, elfin is relieved to launch [daofan] to eliminate the damage and flash back.


    "Poof!" flashed again, and a [flying thunder god cut] pierced elfin''s delicate body.


    Launch the [Taoist rebellion] again and use the [divine power] to empty the body and let the pursuit between the gates blow into the air.


    After the seal failed, shuimen jiuxinnai fell back to the ground and carefully observed the situation.


    Elfin was about to check his body. In the field of vision, the flower of wheel eye, which was used as a hair ornament, turned out to be the mark of flying Thunder God on his head. It is said that this is a mark that can never disappear independently. She will no longer be able to escape the instant body between the gates. Because it does not cause harm in itself, the extreme illusion that turns adverse reality into a fantasy seems to have no response.


    What about this position?


    At the right time, although elfin has made a physical transformation integrating yuzhibo''s blood, he still retains the characteristics of spiritual life. There is no redundant human structure except the need to maintain the structure of writing wheel eye pupil.


    "[Lei Dun ¡¤ ultrasonic shock thunder knife]." elfin showed no expression, took out a bitterness, attached Lei Dun to cause high-frequency vibration, cut his head, and the flying thunder god skill with a small piece of head fell down, revealing the structure of almost chaotic single material inside.


    With no chant healing magic, the gap soon recovered.


    Elfin released the sunflower from the [divine power] space. After all, as the [wooden escape ¡¤ reincarnation] caster, she has not liberated the consciousness of the people in the coffins.


    Sunflower took a breath: "hoo, thank you. It was almost solved just now."


    Elfin: "this kind of thing that doesn''t need to be done in front of the enemy comes when you see the weasel. You''re not calm enough, sister Kui."


    "It seems that the people of Yu Zhi Bo make complaints about the biological human race except the boy called Sasuke here."


    "The second generation who resurrected with a body full of wooden cells is the least qualified to say this." the sunflower replied, and finally made a seal, which liberated the consciousness of the people in the new coffin.


    At this time, the flash acting with Bai Jue came in contact, saying that the pharmacist Dou summoned the three pseudo human pillars sealed by the Ninja coalition forces and found them in a station dominated by ninjas in Wuyin village. There''s no need to force yehara Lin out.


    Elfin seemed to think of something, picked up his chest and sighed: "think carefully, we just got involved in flirting between spots and columns. There is no reason to fight."


    The sunflower was stunned for a moment, stroking her forehead and sighed: "it seems that it''s time to go when she got what elfin wanted. Well, let''s go, let''s go."


    "Do you want to escape!" Naruto took a step forward, but fell to the ground because of the virus attack and was held by jiuxinnai.


    "Is it not clear enough? We mean to let you die." elfin said, "we didn''t start the war. We don''t need to fight to destroy you. We just need to spread the virus that consumes you and Sasuke to the whole world of tolerance. Even if we fight, we only need to use the move that once defeated the column, there will be no defeat."


    "Oh? I''d like to ask Yu Zhibo when he won the big brother." Feijian asked with a straight face.


    "Don''t you know the history of banyujian as a good friend since childhood? It''s obviously his brother?"


    The door frowned. He knew that Zhujian and ban secretly made friends during the perennial war between Qianshou and yuzhibo as enemies, but it violated the family taboo at that time. Like traitors, the family didn''t publicize it.


    "Ban and Zhujian often compete and practice in order to become stronger. Since then, ban couldn''t win Zhujian once, but once he pulled back a round by falling a stone from the sky," elfin explained.


    Feijian: "concealed weapon or Tu Dun? What about childhood fighting?" in short, if it is confirmed that it is difficult to kill your opponent, you should set up intelligence first.


    Aierfen summoned the purple black [suzanneng Hu], and the four hands were printed with their own hands, which attracted the people to put on a defensive posture. At the same time, he said faintly: "calm down, because even if you are vigilant, it is meaningless. Can''t you see clearly at night? Look carefully into the sky. No matter how simple the art is, it is enough to achieve such a thing."


    The crowd raised their heads. Except for the daily cold face between the door and the weasel, other people''s expressions shook more or less. Naruto and jiuxinnai, who would not hide, smoked directly from the corners of their mouths.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The nearest coast to Muye Village¡ª¡ª


    The terrain here is enough for geographers to redraw the map. The original mountains have become lower in elevation, and even have been cut to the ground, while the plain has been reduced to a basin or canyon. There are also several huge craters.


    The battle was over. Yuzhi Boban inserted several yin-yang Dun black sticks into the thousand hand column, bound chakra, and knelt on the ground paralyzed for a time.


    Ban Yi grabbed the neck between the columns and started [hungry ghost road] to absorb chakra between the columns: "between the columns, it''s true that your [filthy earth reincarnation] sacrifice is full of cells between the columns, but there''s a reason why you can''t give full play to your original strength. And my strength has exceeded the peak before my death. It''s a pity. Between the columns, I want to dance with you when I surpass the peak before my death."


    However, now ban is not very satisfied with his strength. This pair of reincarnation eyes made by Mu Dun is like Mu Dun''s separate body, and his ability can not be brought into full play. The only abilities that can be displayed are black stick, hungry ghost road and sky blocking earthquake star, which is far from the degree that the Legendary God''s eye should have.


    Forget it, with the body that can be killed and the limited chakra, ban can be regarded as giving a hand to an old friend who can''t show his strength.


    The spot absorbs the magic chakra between the columns. It does not appear that Angie absorbed the magic chakra of Naruto in the battle between Angie and Naruto''s end Valley, but the immortal face appeared on the face between the columns of "sweetheart".


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1025

    Yuzhi Boban defeated the thousand hand column and absorbed the magic skill between the columns. Chakrazhan owned it for himself.


    Zhujian realized what ban meant when he said "you''ll be mine soon". For a time, he thought there was a little possibility that ban, who had never married for life, woke up his new interest and wanted to gay him. It seemed that he was really interested. We still have to seize power.


    "This is the power of the immortal, but it''s not better. It''s just like that when you drive it." Ban said to himself, loosened the column and turned away.


    Unable to move between the pillars, he had to say, "wait, ban... How can peace be achieved by using magic to bring everyone into a dream..."


    Ban turned around and said: "From the past, your kindness and words have been very important among the pillars, but they are supported by your real strength. In fact, apart from you and me, the gap between people''s strength is not as big as that between adults and children. No matter where you want to protect, you must sacrifice what you want. People are creatures who seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. War and peace are manifestations of pursuing interests in different situations Therefore, people have two sides. It is absolutely impossible to eliminate people''s desire. Only when there is desire can there be feelings such as happiness and happiness, but it is also the culprit of people''s struggle, which breeds hatred and can never jump out of this circle. Among the pillars, the only way to stop the struggle in the world is dream. "


    At this time, a huge meteorite appeared in the low altitude in the distance.


    "That''s!" Zhu Jian was surprised. Is there anyone who can compete with yuzhiboban over there? Only he can use [real thousands of hands] to deal with this level of skill positively. Now he is not as strong as before and can''t use this skill. Is Muye village all right?


    "Hum, my descendants also work very hard." ban smiled.


    At this time, a white Jue appeared underground and said, "Lord ban, the three tail substitutes have been captured by the organization originally founded by daitu and changmen. You can call ten tails at any time, and this one."


    He handed the thing in his hand to ban. Ban took it, buttoned down one eye and put it into the reincarnation eye sent by Jue.


    "Well, the real reincarnation eye can feel power better." now ban feels that the tail beast that used to take a lot of time to fight without pupil surgery can be done gracefully in a few seconds.


    He opened his hand and looked at the reincarnation eye made by Mu Dun, which was pulled down - leaving only an ordinary wooden ball the size of an eye. Originally, it was the soul of ban who supported the eyes of Mu Dun, who was like a healthy body. Naturally, it would only be so in vitro.


    "Hum, after all, it''s the power of the six immortals. How can it be easily copied? Anyway, there''s no spare eye for the plan." ban crushed the wooden ball in his hand and left here.


    Zhujian is still squatting there and can''t move. In fact, ban can do anything to Zhujian, including venting for past failures. Except for different ideas, Zhujian has always been Ban''s best friend. When his close relative died, Yu Zhibo was defeated, and Muye village was established, Zhujian is also the only person who can make ban smile. Therefore, ban won''t do anything superfluous to Zhujian.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Battlefield outside Muye Village¡ª¡ª


    Looking at the meteorite constantly magnified in the field of vision in the sky, jiuxinnai was the first to make a big voice: "it''s too lame. If it''s ninja, it''s not a dimension at all."


    Watergate murmured, "God... Is comparable to the power of Ninja God?"


    In the gate room, he still kept a straight face and copied his hands: "although I haven''t seen ban use and teach anyone this technique, it''s not surprising that ban can use this scale of technique. There''s no doubt that the meteorite landing here will affect the village. Four generations of eyes. Can you transfer it to other places with [flying Thunder God''s technique]?"


    "Probably, OK?" Watergate is not sure. The difficulty of transferring objects is related to the volume. The biggest thing he has transferred is nine tails, which squeezed out most of his chakra, and the transfer speed is not fast.


    Even if [dirt reincarnation] has unlimited chakras, the output rate is smaller than before.


    The meteorite seems to be bigger than Jiuwei. It''s dead anyway. You should be able to do it desperately.


    "Of course, there''s another way." he looked at elfin, meaning to consider interrupting the spell.


    "Wait a minute," elfin maintained the casting posture, "even if I leave here, the meteorite will not disappear. And ban once said that a meteorite can''t hit between the columns, come to the second one and look at this -- [tianjiseismostar]."


    The sky is almost completely invisible above the meteorite - shrouded by the shadow of a larger meteorite more than twice its diameter!


    You know, if the radius is twice, the volume and mass multiple are definitely larger! The impact and damage of secondary physical phenomena caused by landing also rise geometrically!


    "Even we fight together?" the sunflower looked up foolishly.


    "You are not immortal, but can you make complaints about space?"


    "What about you?"


    "I have [divine power]."


    "But aren''t they all immortal except Naruto and Sasuke?"


    "The shockwave is enough to destroy Muye village. As the new surface leader of" Xiao ", I never intend to fight with the tolerance world. If it develops like this, it seems that these people will not give up if they do not show despair," elfin said.


    "Well, I''m resurrected. What''s the point of coming back, stopping water and bringing earth to be a dream master!" the sunflower was discouraged, lifted the array circle and collected a steady stream of miscellaneous fish coffins.


    "What?!" this sentence naturally makes Naruto and weasel split their eyes.


    "In a word, you can do it yourself. Although you have to be enemies with your old friends, you can make up for your regrets. Just thank me."


    "It''s time for us to leave when our goal is achieved. Please remember that you started the war on your own initiative. If you want to continue to serve the enemy, please be prepared for the destruction of the tolerance world. By the way, Sasuke Naruto remember to treat later, otherwise your ninja career will not be the day after tomorrow."


    After saying that, sunflower and elfin launched magic [teleportation] and time space Ninja [divine power] respectively and left.


    Three coffin covers fell down, and Zilai and shuistop plus a masked man came out and put on a fighting posture. Let others have no time to deal with the meteorite rapidly approaching overhead.


    Sasuke opened the spell seal state, squeezed out the spell seal energy to resist the consumption caused by the virus, came to Naruto, formed a huge psychic beast green snake, and pulled Naruto into the green snake''s mouth without saying a word.


    Naruto: "Sasuke, what are you doing!"


    Sasuke: "we must retreat with [anti channeling] first! Everyone else is [dirt reincarnation] and it''s okay!"


    "But... What about the village!" Naruto was still reluctant.


    "We can''t do anything! Give up! Fortunately, the refuge that Kakashi began to command has been completed, and the casualties should not be very large, and you will only become a corpse in front of your dead parents!" Sasuke said bloody, hating that he was not strong enough. The psychological shadow of being compared by the family in childhood has surfaced again.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1026

    The sunflower''s hand was held by elfin and looked unbelievably at the stopped huge meteorite.


    "Sister Kui, they succeeded."


    "Ah, I can''t believe it."


    The sunflower wanted to pull her hand back, but elfin held it so tightly that she would crush her arm the next second.


    Elfin put the sunflower on the ground, twisted her head, stood up, raised her legs, and rubbed the sunflower''s face with the sole of her shoes. This is one of the gentlest ways of croenpis''s personal venting.


    After transforming the puppet, the well beautified face was rubbed to pieces. It was terrible. Anyway, it could be repaired automatically without heartache.


    "Wait, alfin, calm down. This is your characteristic. Calm down."


    "Sister Kui, I''m very calm. I''m not calmly pressing you on the ground?"


    "Wait, didn''t elfin listen to me most?"


    "That''s the need of my compatriots. Now that I''m a superficial leader, I should do this to my subordinates who always make mistakes. Don''t forget that I''m loyal to Lord clauspis, not sunflower."


    So how did Muye Ninja withstand the meteorite?


    Just as Sasuke pulled Naruto to "fly away", Watergate rushed to Zilai and said, "it''s not necessary."


    Still water and masked men are watched by weasels and green snakes.


    "Watergate," Zilai also forced a funny pose that he pretended to be forced to appear in the past, "regardless of the southeast and northwest, the whole world is an invincible Three tolerance white haired boy toad Messenger, returning from the pure land of bliss... I really can''t control my body, so I have to attack, [psychic skill]!"


    You can decide what skill to use, but you can do it yourself. Channeling makes toad wide.


    The contract after death is still valid, which can ensure the maximum combat power of the [dirt reincarnation], except that the psychic beast has its own unique position.


    Miaomushan knew about the war of tolerance. Toad Guang pulled out two knives, one inserted Zilai, and the other waved to the masked man and shuistop.


    While Zilai was temporarily stopped by the toad, the Watergate handle pressed on Zilai: "contract seal"! "Liberated Zilai from the shackles of sunflowers.


    "There''s no time to explain." Watergate grabbed Zilai and shouted, "jiuxinnai, the second generation of adults, Zilai is also a teacher, use [four red sun array]!"


    "Yes," he said, putting his hand on jiuxinnai''s shoulder.


    With the help of [flying Thunder God''s skill], the four people quickly disperse to four directions and seal each other.


    [four red sun array] is a gathering of four ninjas with chakra quantity up to the fire shadow level. They open a rectangular barrier type knot with red transparent flame in the four directions of East, West, North and south. Once they touch the four walls of the knot, they will be burned out by the flame, and their hardness can resist ten tail beast jade.


    The gate and Watergate are fire shadows. They just don''t want to be fire shadows, but their strength is guaranteed. Jiuxinnai''s strength may not be reached, but the vortex blood has a higher level than the shadow.


    The red cuboid rose from the ground and withstood the "small" meteorite less than 100 meters away from the ground. Then the super large meteorite crashed on the "small" meteorite. The "small" meteorite broke apart in an instant, and a large number of fragments were directly burned by the [four red sun array]. The remaining fragments did nothing but bring slight vibration to the ground.


    Then comes the play.


    "Incline the border towards Muye village!" the Watergate shouted.


    The huge meteorite that followed hit the huge barrier that turned into an inclined cube. With such a large volume, the [four red sun array] could not be easily burned out. The huge meteorite rolled down the barrier slope with the fire light, rolling away from Muye village with the powerful kinetic energy brought by the acceleration of free fall.


    For a time, the earth shook and the mountains shook. Finally, the huge meteorite stuck in front of the canyon entrance between the two mountains. It may become a tourist attraction in the future.


    Although the meteorite still brought a magnitude 4.5 earthquake to Muye village, the result is very good compared with the damage caused by the shock wave caused by the crash to Muye village.


    No wonder elfin would be angry. It wouldn''t have been so if sunflower didn''t want to play heart attack tactics and resurrect Zilai, who has a close relationship with Naruto and Watergate.


    "I''m all right here," shuistop said. He couldn''t control his attack on his opponent''s body, but the attack mode was still autonomous, so he chose to write wheel eye illusion.


    With the help of weasel launching Shuidun, he also hit himself [other gods] and broke away from the control of sunflower.


    In this way, the only real enemy is the masked man with earth.


    "Oh, mom and Dad, lecherous immortals and second-generation uncles are so powerful!" Naruto cheered up, and then fell down because of the fever caused by the virus.


    "Naruto, don''t use himself and Nine Tailed chakra, use [immortal mode]." Sasuke said.


    "I see. Ordinary chakra will be converted into heat to consume our physical strength, so just use natural energy." Naruto suddenly realized that he began to meditate and asked, "Sasuke, are you okay? Deal with the wound?"


    "No, it''s okay."


    "It doesn''t look like nothing... Sasuke, be careful!" Naruto shouted.


    As soon as Sasuke turned back, the eye socket of his right eye was inserted by the finger of elfin who blinked here.


    Elfin is calm, not a reckless act unhappy about the sunflower mess.


    At present, the four shadow level combat forces that pose a great threat to elfin are maintaining the four red sun array. Only weasels and Waterstops, green snakes and toads can act immediately.


    But before the resurrection, he knew elfin''s position. Naturally, the masked man with earth would help her and seal with one hand: "[yuzhibo fire array]!"


    The fire wall completely blocks the road. Even if the "instant water stop" can not pass through the fire wall without gap.


    But for her, the battle was not smooth, and the touch of elfin''s inserted fingers felt wrong for a moment.


    Sasuke''s mouth was as big as a horror film, and there was a Sasuke who looked intact except for the reincarnation eye! The molting double of big snake pill!


    But this move is not an easy ability to use. Aierfen felt that Sasuke''s curse yinchakra fell in an instant, so he stretched out his hand to Sasuke''s eyes again.


    Sasuke also put his hand into elfin''s eyes!


    Elfin can use the pupil technique [Tao counter] to offset the damage. Regardless, she wants to pull out Sasuke''s right eye. Almost at the same time, her left eye is taken away by Sasuke first!


    Then he appeared behind elfin!


    The [four red sun array] is still maintained in the gate. This is the shadow separation. I was careless again. Did the flying thunder god skill flash everywhere at high speed before arranging the [four red sun array].


    Naturally, I will consider the meteorite falling from the sky and the enemy killing back, because this is usually the best time to mend the knife.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1027

    "[Shuidun ¡¤ big burst of water and waves]." a finger poked at elfin''s mouth. The water spouting violently from the waves instantly formed a huge ellipsoid. The water prison prisoner pushed away Sasuke Naruto and restrained elfin.


    This technique doesn''t start quickly. If elfin didn''t think eye grabbing was more important, he wouldn''t hit it!


    While elfin was greedy for Sasuke''s eyes and was reluctant to get out of the gap, he exercised this large ninja, summoned a huge water ball enough to wrap the tail beast, and restrained elfin.


    Even if elfin tries to move, the water polo will move with her as the center.


    "What a big water prison! [daofan] even if you offset the damage for a while, you still can''t move outside. You can''t use [Shenwei] in a viscous three-dimensional space that can''t move freely The empty body will be more inconvenient to move because of many abilities. When the whole body turns into space, the whole body will be materialized and show flaws. Flying as a magic ability must be materialized before it can be used... Seize the time when I seize my eyes with my ability and use my simple but extremely effective skill. The second generation fire shadow is really a terrible guy. In short, we must first ensure the safe disposal of the giant water prison ¡£¡±


    Elfin absorbed water with reincarnation eye [hungry ghost road]... He divided himself outside to add water.


    At this time, a large number of detonating symbols float into the water from the separation between the gates where water is being added.


    Elfin just opened [suzanneng]¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, it flashed again, and the leaf appeared inside the purple black rib armor of elfin!


    You''re under flying thunder again? When... I poked myself when I flashed over to perform water escape!


    At a glance, the [four red sun array] outside has been released, that is, it may be the body between the gates. There is also a body between the gates outside to add water to the big water ball and balance its reincarnation eye [hungry ghost road].


    "[Shenluo Tianzheng]!" elfin suddenly blew out the leaves from zero distance, and made his body press on the purple black rib armor, which was half crushed.


    But it can''t completely disperse the water polo, nor can it remove [suzanneng Hu]. The external detonator has started to detonate.


    At this time, the shattered door on the inside of [xuzuo Neng Hu] opened: "it''s good for your partner to use [mutual multiplication detonator] with the improvement of [dirt reincarnation], but these are all skills invented by me. This forbidden skill can be used together with the bound Ninja to imprison your opponent or in a confined space."


    Famous skill between thousand hands: water escape and prohibition!


    [xuzuo Neng Hu] internal continuous explosion and external continuous explosion.


    The huge water prison explodes continuously. The initiation charm is not ninja and cannot be absorbed. The superposition of confined space effect has caused tons of damage to elfin.


    "The explosion of the second generation uncle is much worse." Naruto got up and said in confusion.


    "Naruto, continue to prepare [immortal mode]!" Sasuke stared at the explosion, "sister, this attack can''t kill!"


    After hearing Ziyuan''s prediction that he would be killed and given a barrier to prevent a doomed fate, Sasuke prepared to ensure that he would never use the molting substitute of big snake pill before success, even if it was bloody and painful. Since his sister''s strength increased greatly with other eyes, he felt that he could have a try too - after several observations of the chakra flow of elfin''s spell, he was sure to seize the eye that cast [tianjizhenxing].


    But it was really unexpected that elfin used time-space distortion to capture eyes before.


    Sasuke picked up the reincarnation eye he grabbed, took out the kaleidoscope of yuzhibo water stop on the crow given to him by the weasel, wrote the reincarnation eye, stuffed it into his eyes, and then the whole body fell stiffly. Before Naruto shouted out, another Sasuke crawled out of the skin bag. Using this method of "healing" the body, he skipped the eyes he didn''t know, plug and play, and wiped out the damage he had received before.


    The door is Tucao: "look back to make complaints about it. Now, Yu Zhi Bo is actually a human being."


    Finally, the explosion disintegrated the water prison.


    Elfin fanned her wings intact and flew out of the explosion smoke. Thirteen of the flowers of writing wheel eyes that could bloom at any time on both sides of her head had to be tightly closed.


    "Hoo Hoo..." elfin breathed out and was surprised. "I actually used [Yixie Naqi] 13 times. Most of the pupil techniques of the eternal kaleidoscope [monthly reading], [tianyanhu], [Tianzhao], [Yandun ¡¤ jiayoutu life], [God King''s high imperial soul], [Daofu], [Wujian], [tiansun coming], [Yidun ¡¤ youyou artistic life], [jianyulei] [KaiDun wuweng thunder] can''t be used for the time being. "


    However, most of them are not used to the infrequent pupil surgery. It''s easy to say that the commonly used [see you on the moon and night] and [Shenwei] are still there. The eyes of [daofan] are in her eyes, and others can be replaced by other abilities with strong output.


    Among them, [monthly reading], [Tianzhao] and [Shenwei] have plural numbers, and the first two are exhausted.


    The biggest loss was because elfin didn''t know how long the explosion would last. He extended the time interval between two [Yixie Naqi] as much as possible. In the middle, he dealt with some damage with [Shenwei], ninja and magic * * flow, and missed the time limit for using [daofan] to invalidate the reincarnation eye.


    Elfin scanned the battlefield.


    Samsara''s eyes are in Sasuke. Fortunately, it still takes time to repair the troublesome second-generation fire shadow body. The weasel, waterstop and snake frog psychic beast are trapped by [yuzhibo fire array]. Dai Tu is facing Watergate. The opponents to face are Naruto, Sasuke, zilaiye and jiuxinnai.


    "We have to find a way..." elfin was thinking¡ª¡ª


    "[immortal Dharma ¡¤ Huodun ¡¤ big fire bullet]!" Zi Lai also suddenly looked up and launched an attack. During the maintenance of [four red sun array], he didn''t need to move, so he was ready for [immortal mode], and two toad immortals were called out.


    "The range is so large that magic flying can''t empty the body. [hungry ghost road ¡¤ seal suction seal]." elfin raised his hand to absorb the huge flame.


    Huh? Absorption magic will reduce HP? No problem. You can use [daofan] now.


    However, the action slowed down.


    The next moment, a large number of golden chains around rushed into the air, forming a hemispherical cage, tightened down and pressed down towards elfin.


    It''s not good to meet the chain that can seal the tail beast. Elfin fell to avoid, and just landed and fell down to cushion¡ª¡ª


    "[Xianfa ¡¤ fengdun shaai]."


    "[immortal Dharma ¡¤ frog singing]."


    The double attack on vision and hearing came from the source of Huodun. This kind of attack can not be absorbed, which depends more or less on the site environment and air vibration rather than chakra. Elfin remembered that angel had suffered the loss of toad.


    Elfin''s magic resistance is higher than Angie''s, but her body still becomes dull. She must use the art that doesn''t need to move her body personally - unfold [suzanenhu], grab the purple and black chakra sword and wave it to remove the dust full of magic energy and block vision and perception.


    "[Xianfa ¡¤ big jade spiral pill]!" at this time, opposite the broken sand dust, Zilai also held a big pill like a vitality bomb and blew it at elfin!


    Under the blessing of magic, elfin couldn''t dodge. He couldn''t make it empty with [xuzuo Neng Hu], so he had to absorb it with [hungry ghost road] again. When he was distracted, the golden chain covered from the air was bound and buckled on elfin''s purple and black giant.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1028

    Zilai''s [Xianfa ¡¤ Dayu spiral pill] has been absorbed by aierfen [hungry ghost road], but the purpose of limiting aierfen here has been achieved.


    Then he tied his hands and patted on the ground: "[Xianfa ¡¤ tudun ¡¤ huangquan marsh]."


    Under the weight of the falling golden chain of jiuxinnai, elfin was quickly pressed into the ground together with the purple and black giant wrapped around her body!


    "[complete body must be accompanied by energy]!" elfin released MP violently, and the purple black giant expanded completely.


    No, where are the two old toads?


    To Naruto! Before, the sound of frogs that made the body dull didn''t feel so uncomfortable. What new techniques are you devoting energy to prepare?


    Elfin immediately performed the magic of predicting the future [see you on the night of the moon], which relies on intelligence analysis. On the contrary, it is not as easy to use as Claus piss''s foresight in battle, but it can make do with a clear move in the face of an opponent with detailed intelligence.


    "[magic ¡¤ toad singing]?! among the information obtained from Lord Claus piss, the two immortals cooperate to use the extremely powerful auditory magic with the roar of frogs. After listening to the melody, the opponent will be trapped in the magic barrier so that he can''t move! Calm down... Stop."


    The inflamed wing behind elfin exploded and dissipated, and then [Shenwei] was launched to weaken the body. The [xuzuo Neng Hu] was released. The golden chain quickly surrounded elfin, but elfin penetrated and shot at Naruto with the impact of the inflamed wing explosion.


    "[Leidun ¡¤ electromagnetic gun]!" elfin shot the pain that had just cut off the flesh of flying Thor''s skill at Naruto as a shell.


    Relying on the immortal''s keen perception to predict the track, Naruto easily took two toads to avoid a blow countless times faster than ordinary throwing.


    At this time, Zilai also caught up with elfin and shook his hair: "[the art of disorderly lion hair]."


    Elfin let his fast growing and growing white hair penetrate his body. When he left his body, he turned over and stepped on Zilai''s hair, and then went towards Naruto. He approached Naruto at a high speed. At this distance¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the white hair that had just stepped on a foot broke away and shot one by one like a storm.


    "[immortal method ¡¤ thousand copies of hair needle]!"


    It was more violent than a platoon''s machine gun volley, and elfin lost the opportunity to remove the virtual body attack on the toad on Naruto''s shoulder.


    Elfin is extremely anxious. The seal chains of nine Sinai fly everywhere. If you want to use [xuzuo Neng Hu], you must be careful to be treated like nine tail imprisoned by nine Sinai.


    "Calm down... [magic ¡¤ see you on the moon night]!"


    By the way, the virtual body can''t use the ability of external release, but it''s OK to strengthen itself first, [tianmantra ¡¤ Weizhuang ¡¤ suzanneng]. I used it when dealing with big barrel wood. Originally, they didn''t have six powers. They only took special measures when the effect of magic on big barrel wood was better. It seems that they can use it.


    Elfin kept the virtual body, switched the spell seal form, and then covered his whole body with a layer of [Wei Zhuang ¡¤ suzanenhu] that is no different from the appearance of attaching a purple black light film to his clothes.


    At the moment of lifting the emptiness, a sound of "dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang.


    Naruto jumped back and replaced the person facing elfin with Sasuke, who had not done anything since just now. He threw his hand and threw Sasuke a golden lightsaber, which is a thunder sword.


    "Hee, it''s delivered to the door." elfin rushed to Sasuke. She thought it must be bait. There will be a surprise attack, which will create a space that won''t be easily disturbed.


    Elfin jumped forward, flew at high speed and lifted his legs: "[wood leaf Dragon God]!"


    The body rotates at high speed, and the air flow brought by it turns into a flying dragon and rushes towards Sasuke. The best position to attack elfin is the eye of the dragon. It is not easy to break through the side of the dragon and hit elfin. If you are not careful, you will be hanged by high-speed rotation.


    Sasuke gently wiped his finger on the grass shaving sword and patted it on the ground: "[channeling ¡¤ triple Luosheng gate]."


    Luo Shengmen, the defense wall summoned to absorb all attacks, rose from the ground. This is a wall that can block [tailing jade] to a certain extent. Even the [tailing jade] shot by nine tails is enough to deviate from the trajectory of absolute defense ninja.


    "Isn''t this uncle snake''s? I even got this from him? But [wood leaf Dragon God] is a body skill. No matter how grand it looks, it can be different from attacking ninja. This virtual body can also be maintained." elfin smiled.


    The flying dragon silently penetrated the triple Luosheng gate on the spot, facing... Ah, where''s Sasuke?


    "Such a big battle is a cover up!"


    Losing the target for a moment and running around with the Dragon hit by body skill will only consume physical strength. Elfin, who is not good at body skill, had to stop rotating and stand on the ground.


    At this time, a Luosheng door behind her suddenly opened. Sasuke, who had just hidden on the eaves between the two doors, rushed towards elfin with his left thunder sword and his right grass shaving sword. At the moment of approaching, he raised his hand and threw the grass shaving sword at the back of elfin''s head.


    Worry about deception - for example, when the sword suddenly turned into a "spiral pill" under the cover of Naruto, elfin didn''t turn his head to avoid it, but turned around and clapped the sword, flew it far into the air, and threw two [Shenwei''s sword] back.


    Sasuke also easily avoided the sword in Shenwei''s hand, forced her in front of her, and cut back the thunder sword at elfin.


    "Sure enough [Shenwei sword] can''t play well without wenka''s internal cooperation." elfin hid sideways and launched [Shenwei] to Sasuke to suck him.


    There must be a moment of eye to eye contact. Elfin lost his mind and found himself in another space - in illusion. It''s the water stop kaleidoscope illusion [other gods ¡¤ light].


    Alfin, who had no time to launch [Daoism] in the spiritual space, was burned out for a time. His body was soft, and then he was


    [Yixie Naqi] started, and the fact that she was knocked down turned into a fantasy. She reappeared in the ground and broke through the earth with both hands, aiming at Sasuke''s lower body, "[Tu Dun ¡¤ beheading in the heart... Ah ah ah!"


    That is, the thunder and lightning introduced into the earth by the thunder divine sword inserted into the ground burned an outer Jiao and an inner Nen.


    This time, the spirit was not obstructed. Elfin launched [daofan] to eliminate the damage. The grass shaving sword that had just been hit fell down and was inserted beside the thunder sword stabbed into the ground, right on her head.


    "How to predict my position again..." alfin, whose head was pierced with meat kebabs, was shocked.


    Fortunately, elfin, whose head is not the key, didn''t receive much damage this time. Open [tianmantra ¡¤ Weizhuang ¡¤ suzanneng], and the mantra seal and purple black ultraviolet suit are attached to the body to break through the earth.


    At this time, elfin was dizzy, her eyes and body feeling were distorted, and she saw herself surrounded by four giant door god like toads, trapped in a small cube.


    It''s over. I got it.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1029

    Alfin, who can''t move after hearing illusion, knows it¡ª¡ª


    She was always attracted by different targets in the battle. If the other party doesn''t do anything else and won''t be hurt in the illusion, [Yixie Naqi] will be wasted, and more than ten seconds [daofan] will be invalid, so we can only settle down first.


    Naruto, Sasuke, jiuxinnai and Zilai also dug out the unconscious elfin from the ground.


    "Lecherous immortal, what should I do with her?" Naruto always said in front of Sasuke what to do with his sister.


    "Go and solve the masked man who is trapped in the border and fighting with Watergate." Zilai also said.


    "Ah, before possible enemy reinforcements appear." Sasuke is about to go to the nearby battlefield.


    "Wait, in fact, there has been an extremely huge chakra nearby since just now. I don''t know whether it is an enemy or a friend without participating in the war." Jiu xinnai said.


    Although it has nothing to do with opening up, the so-called enemy reinforcements did appear¡ª¡ª


    In the air, a tall man with long hair fell down at a high speed and stepped out of a pit without paying attention to the buffer. Incidentally, there was a nine Sinai crushed between the pit and his feet.


    Yuzhiboban made a high-profile debut!


    He watched it for more than a minute like a play nearby. He was originally included in the perception range of jiuxinnai when he wandered around Muye village in yuzhiboban. The reason why he was not recognized this time is that he captured chakra between the columns and mixed it together to produce a certain change.


    He wants to see the strength of the offspring who are trying to win the reincarnation eye. Since they have lost, they can only play and find the field by themselves.


    The first thing on the stage is to bring down nine Sinai. Jiuxinnai is a member of the whirlpool family with pure blood and is very similar to Zhujian''s wife. You know, since ban died, there is no second person who can smile face to face except Zhujian. He even turned Zhujian into his "sweetheart". Since you are a rival in love, it goes without saying how much you should do.


    The above is a cold joke. In fact, ban is also afraid of the seal of the vortex family, and some people of the vortex family have a wet nurse physique that can be fully restored with a bite. Coupled with the huge chakra, they can increase their fighting continuation with the team. As a ninja, it is natural to give priority to the objects with a little big trouble when they are serious.


    Naruto was furious when he saw his mother trampled by Ban''s feet.


    Spot just ignored and aimed at the two old toads who had just performed [magic ¡¤ toad singing] and were having difficulty breathing. He raised his hands: "[Vientiane Tianyin]."


    Sucked them towards themselves.


    Naruto, Sasuke and Zilai also attacked the spot on three sides.


    Ban Duan [Vientiane Tianyin] raised his hand and threw a black stick through the deep immortal. This is enough for those who must cooperate to perform magic. Then he raised his hand to block Naruto''s boxing, turned over to Naruto and kicked him to zilaiye, forcing zilaiye to stop and catch Naruto. Ignoring a scar cut by Sasuke on his body, he kicked Naruto and Zilai all the way.


    Sasuke continued to attack ban, waving his sword and shouting, "you relics of the old times, get back to the coffin!" he thought that if it weren''t for this man''s past actions, most of his family and people might have embarked on a more harmonious future.


    I have to say that Sasuke''s swordsmanship is really good. Even if ban saw some people who looked like his brother, he showed mercy. In the case of one-on-one, Sasuke left a shallow wound on ban again after a few rounds.


    Ban smiled: "good eyes, but that''s my eyes. But since she is willing to take your eyes even so, your eyes must be very good. What''s the matter? Almost all the survivors of Yu Zhibo are on my side. I''m the light of Yu Zhibo and the world. Give you a chance, my eyes can be used for you. How about working together? Time is running out."


    Sasuke answered by stabbing out a grass shaving sword.


    At this time, the thousand hands that had recovered suddenly flashed, grabbed Sasuke, and then disappeared.


    The spot shows a trace of unhappiness. In order to win in the past war, the style has always been more inclined to this kind of strategy. It seems that I know the threat of gathering together a pair of reincarnation eyes. I''m determined not to recycle myself.


    "Hum, as long as you are still against me, I''m sure you can''t escape for long." Ban said to himself and gently picked up the unconscious elfin.


    "[fire escape ¡¤ dust hiding skill]." ban blew a hot and strong smoke around to hinder Naruto and Zilai who rushed again. He flew away. He had just played with Zhujian. He was not interested in dealing with several miscellaneous fish.


    On the other hand, Watergate once again seized the opportunity to attack the masked man with earth, and the [Xianfa spiral pill] that strengthened the speed and power attacked the masked man with earth, but was easily blocked by the light blue [suzanenhu].


    Sunflower added material to the resurrection of daitu. When he was strongest, he had only one eye. Resurrection will naturally complement this, so as to master the ability of writing wheel eyes and opening eyes of a full set of kaleidoscope. Because daitu can skillfully use wooden Dun cells to strengthen his abilities in all aspects, he used [wooden Dun ¡¤ reincarnation] It will enable him to achieve the peak and higher strength he should have reached in his life.


    Watergate, who had defeated him in several rounds, couldn''t do anything to him for a while.


    "[Huodun ¡¤ shenweihao fireball]!" the masked man spewed a huge fireball into the distortion of time and space towards the Watergate with soil, burning the secondary, with the intention of imprisoning it.


    But this is not the first time to use it. It was dodged by the wary Watergate.


    "Take the earth, stop, you can''t go wrong like this!" Watergate shouted to the mask man who accidentally exposed his identity before the sunflower.


    "Shut up, you incompetent teacher will only be late, for me and Lin," he said in a deep voice.


    He was surprised to be resurrected by sunflower. However, he learned that "yuzhibo Yuekui", which had made a pioneering contribution to the expansion and prosperity of Muye village, finally fell into the same field as one of the most wanted criminals in the forbearance community. The youngest daughter of yuzhibo also inherited the leader of "Xiao" organization as the leader behind the scenes and became the enemy of the whole forbearance community, I also sigh that the world will turn everyone into garbage. Even if the body dies, the soul should firmly assist the "eye of the moon plan".


    His Yu Guang saw Naruto and zilaiye who came, and the Yu Zhibo fire array, which began to be broken by weasel and waterstop red and green, and continued: "Mr. Watergate, like everyone, you don''t have to struggle anymore. You... Should sleep."


    With that, he lifted the flame barrier, the distortion of his eyes [divine power] disappeared, more than twice as fast as elfin, and the Watergate was unable to stop.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1030

    More than ten kilometers away from the battlefield¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t we have a chance to play?" wenkawoz stood on Angie, a tailed beast wrapped in gold and pink armor, looking at the direction of the battlefield.


    After absorbing the charm and zero tail pouring out of the dark chakra, the appearance of Jiuwei angel has changed greatly. The huge Jiuwei chakra body has changed from red to dark Cola color. At the end of each tail, there is a charm head, which is just like a nine headed monster. In addition, Jiuwei''s own head is ten.


    Each head can spray [tailing jade] at its own rhythm without interfering with each other, that is, it can attack like a nuclear bomb like a green machine gun for long-range shelling and bombing.


    Even if the opponent wants to fight back with a move of the same scale, he has to weigh it, because the arrows fired by wenkawoz''s [suzanenhu ¡¤ majagu bow of heaven] can intercept accurately.


    Wenkawoz is a pseudo combatant - a demon who can satisfy bullies but never wants to be bullied. He looks forward to having fun with such fun things, but it seems that he can''t come here?


    Mingming Yuzhi wave spot and qianshouzhu will "open GAODA"; Sasuke will also "drive GAODA"; Even if Naruto is not the human column force of the nine tail body, he also has his own new opportunity. With the power of the swirling family, chakra has made his own "GAODA" magic with the talent of the fairy family. The appearance is similar to the [real thousands of hands] between the thousand hand columns. The difference is that it is not wooden Dun but wind dun.


    It''s a pity that so many numbing "Gundam wars" can clearly form a battle with great advantages with their long-range bombing and sniper capabilities. There are direct entanglements over there. How can we bomb support?


    Nine tail angel smiled and said, "hahaha, your best friend is indifferent to the crisis. You''re great enough."


    Wenkawoz stood up, bowed his head on his hips and said, "what? Even if I had the means to observe there, I didn''t understand why elfin, who has no disadvantage, suddenly fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up. Then ban came out directly. Where was the chance for us to show long-range attack? Those people retreated immediately."


    "?!" the nine tail angel under her suddenly trembled. She said, "I feel that the aster witch is coming."


    "Oh, isn''t that the guy you care about? Are you afraid to seal you who have gained the power of charm?" asked wenkawoz easily.


    "I said I had to watch out for that guy. Hahaha, the real power of witch is definitely stronger than charm. It''s possible to kill one or two of us. Be careful. Don''t mention it. Hip hop."


    "But her power is only to restrain the charm. Do you want me to kill her for you?"


    "Kill her right here. I don''t believe she can ignore the secondary physical phenomenon of explosion. [tail beast jade ensemble]!" Jiuwei angqi''s mouth on each head opened greatly, and red and black spheres began to converge into viscous coke spheres.


    Now angel has no clear blue chakra of ordinary creatures under the influence of charm and zero tail darkness.


    "Whew, whew, whew, whew -"


    Like green''s machine gun, spheres shot out one after another, and [tailbeast jade] fired twenty times!


    Clusters of spherical explosions flooded the opposite mountain and dyed the night sky the color of sunset.


    "Ha, I''ll come too. [Kuai Dun ¡¤ you Yiming], [Kuai Dun ¡¤ Wu Weng Lei]" elfin stretched his bow and arrow, and integrated the pupil technique [Kuai Dun ¡¤ you Yiming] which can arbitrarily control the change of air flow shape and the pupil technique [Kuai Dun ¡¤ Wu Weng Lei] which can arbitrarily control the change of lightning on the golden and pink arrows. Those were gifts given to her by elfin.


    Now, [Tianyu arrow] can completely ignore any air resistance and turn into a rapid fire electromagnetic railgun that automatically tracks the target in this case!


    "Wheezing, wheezing, wheezing... -" clusters of golden and pink arrows were shot into the distance, and the explosion dyed the night sky red with sunset!


    The results of this war were so real that Angie and wenkawoz were stupid.


    "It''s not the world''s correction, is it? Many people will make complaints about new players."


    "I have some understanding, ha ha, obviously I''m also trying to get the power to knock down that guy casually. It''s ironic, ha ha ha." angel smiled convulsively at the corner of her mouth.


    At the moment when the arrows hit the figure, they were fired one after another. Under the action of automatic navigation, the arrows that lost the blessing of wind and thunder were unwilling to spin in the air, continued to shoot at the target, and exhausted the final energy dissipation.


    With a pair of angelic Pink Wings, Ziyuan said to yamacheng Qingye behind him, "I''m afraid this is not the battlefield of ninja. Go back first. I don''t have confidence to protect you all the time."


    Yamacheng Qingye naturally can see that he can''t stay in this battlefield. He is not afraid of sacrifice, but if he wants to get involved in that attack, it''s meaningless to die in vain. The new situation in front of him also needs to be reported. He left a sentence "witch adult, be more careful" and flew away.


    Ziyuan flew 30 meters away from Jiuwei angel and said in a high voice, "was that the purpose of helping me and Naruto at that time? To gain the power of charm."


    "... that''s the case. So, did you get the other half, the power of monsters? Hahaha, if so, I''ll congratulate." angel asked.


    "That''s right. I fully understand what Huang Quan said. Sealing demons and monsters is a combination of them. Just because there is no demons, even if I am not proficient in power, I can tame demons and monsters and turn them into a part of myself. In this way, before I die, demons and monsters will not reappear and cause any harm to the world - if you don''t use demons to do anything Bad things. "


    "So, are you going to seal me for the world? It''s up to you?" angel said fiercely.


    "I don''t intend to interfere in the war between people like the war of tolerance. If I surrender my charm, I will naturally go back," said Ziyuan.


    "Dream! What kind of pain do you think I paid to make him obedient? Just give it?"


    Before Angie got the zero tail and achieved the balance of darkness, the charm has been destroying Angie''s body, which is not weaker than the soul pain caused by the evil spirit experiment. If she didn''t get it, she would be relatively adapted to the dark evil spirit constitution, the strong restoring vortex constitution and the strong enough sealing technique. Others would have died long ago.


    "Then I have my way too." Ziyuan began to quickly say the spell to seal.


    Not believing in evil, wenkawoz stared at the asters: "[dark fog of the sky]!"


    Two rays were emitted from both eyes at the asters, and the "buzzing" was suddenly flashed. The pink light film outside the asters bounced to one side, leaving traces of weathering on the surrounding ground


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1031

    Nine tail angel also rushed forward a few steps when she vainly attacked the asters in wenkawoz, raised nine tail''s huge claws and patted them hard at the asters. Although she pushed the asters out for a few meters, she didn''t interrupt them at all.


    Wenkawoz still doesn''t believe in evil. The flower of wheel eyes sent by elfin blooms one after another¡ª¡ª


    "[sun comes]!"


    "[Yi Dun ¡¤ you Yiming]!"


    By arbitrarily manipulating the pupil of the air flow in the field of view, wenkawoz forcibly aroused the maximum change of air pressure, but people continued to take a few steps forward and maintained the printing posture, looking indifferent.


    "The air pressure just now is enough to make people burst blood all over. Shouldn''t it be the same as piss?"


    Even if the pressure is ineffective, the effect of the sharp drop in air pressure on blood bubbles after the operation is relieved is enough to make people die. However, the power of witches is more unscientific than magic and chakra. The body is protected by the power of witches. It can only be considered that the usual methods are ineffective.


    Wenkawoz had an idea and began to reverse the operation. He pumped out all the air where the asters were located. Since the attack could not affect the body, he wouldn''t breathe in for you!


    Asters brow a tight, behind a fan of pink light wings, turned into streamer, almost like a blink out of the attack range of wenkawoz. Not afraid of suffocation to avoid, but to prevent from avoiding without chanting.


    "Can''t keep up." aierfen''s eyes tried to follow the action track of Ziyuan, even if she could keep up, she didn''t have time to focus on the spell.


    During this time, nine tail angel also tried to attack the asters, but the small [tail animal bomb] explosions launched by the tail could not cause any damage to the asters.


    "[tripartite seal border]!" angel threw out several pieces of paper symbols to perform the basic seal.


    The aster was surrounded by the triangular seal border, and the action was blocked for a moment. However, it just shook the pink light wing to collapse the seal, and then continued to use the light wing to open the golden chain of [Vajra blockade] and the dark wind blade integrating the seal.


    "In the memory I saw at that time, the power of asters is a greater threat to the world. Does that mean this?"


    Angie''s body has not moved. She absorbs natural energy and enters the "Fox fairy mode", concentrating natural forces and holding her hands together: "[fairy law ¡¤ mingshenmen]!"


    She secretly thanked elfin for helping her get the secret script of Mudun thousand hands from kakassi. The huge bird houses that can suppress the tail beast fell from the sky, like cages stacked on the asters, and became quiet for a time.


    "Hoo, has it been solved temporarily?"


    However, within a few seconds, there was a crack in the bird house. The asters broke through the seal that nine and ten could suppress in theory and flew out!


    "This is a great seal technique." Ziyuan praised, "although I''m not a ninja, I don''t quite understand, but I''ve had the honor to see several ninjas like shadow and elite Shangren, and Naruto. Although they are xiaren, they are also powerful ninjas. If they are captured by these bird houses, I''m afraid they can''t move."


    It was not that Ziyuan was trapped just now, but that Ziyuan felt that the bird house did not affect her ability to seal and chant spells, so she simply stopped moving for the time being.


    "So I don''t hate the mother who sealed my power and nearly killed me when sealing the world''s demons. My power is really dangerous, but I want to use it to complete the witch''s mission and protect the world. Hair, array, solution!" Ziyuan finished the spell and pushed out her palms. The huge blue hemisphere border shrouded nine tail angel, narrowed down and pressed down on her.


    "This -" nine tail Angel felt the extremely heavy pressure and struggled hard. Her huge limbs and nine tails tried their best to gather energy to hammer the inner wall of the border, but she didn''t have any eggs and didn''t dare to shoot. This distance was definitely an internal explosion, and only herself suffered.


    "Yuzhi bowenka, vortex angel, I have probably heard of your experiences in Muye village. I understand you, but this is not a reason to do whatever you want. Give up the charm, or you will......" Ziyuan didn''t say anything.


    "Damn it." angel simply pulled out the red light fishing rod. Although the physical performance is extremely bad, she can pull the fishing line with great strength, and the physical defense wall is thick enough to easily resist the fishing hook and fishing rod, at least it''s a big barrel of wood weapons. Let''s try it first.


    Angie threw her life away and let the hook with the red fishing line fly to the asters. Ziyuan didn''t know what it was, but the fierce attack just now couldn''t break through her guard, so she didn''t even look at the seal.


    Hit! Pierced through the seal border into the transparent pink mask wrapped with asters!


    I can''t catch anything!


    Speaking of, although Pu Shi caught many ninjas with chakra, which can easily break through the protective wall built by chakra and other defense means, he caught many ninjas unprepared, but it has no effect on the people with seal.


    But Ziyuan was obviously frightened.


    "Although it''s not hurt, it''s a good opportunity!" angel shook her fishing rod, manipulated the fishing line, tied up the asters, and then imitated the fishing posture. The red fishing rod was raised behind her, took a big step forward, threw the fishing rod vigorously, and then disconnected the fishing line¡ª¡ª


    No matter how special the power is, where has Ziyuan seen this battle? Screamed and disappeared into the night sky, and the enchanter who trapped angel disappeared.


    "Did her wings be eaten?" winged carwards watched as a meteor flew to the distant aster, Tucao, and make complaints about the nine tails of An Qi. "An Qi, it looks like you were very miserable, but I didn''t feel any pressure. Next time I saw her, I would not take all the dark chakra back inside, maybe it wouldn''t be suppressed by the aster. Thank you for my advice."


    "Ha, actually I wonder if it''s possible. Now let''s leave while she''s away." nine tail angel said, turning and strode to run. Nine tail''s huge body ran at a speed no less than full flight.


    "Ah, Angie, you''re scared too?" winkaworth teased.


    "Nonsense, ha, I can''t break the defense. How can I fight?! I don''t hate beating, but I never want to die!" said Angie Jiuwei. "What''s next? If not, I''ll hang out by myself? Anyway, other guys are hanging out?"


    Iglia, granbelle, Mary, sonny, Lingxian, Linghu and kachino are strong enough to clean up a large number of Ninja coalition forces, but so far, they have not appeared on the battlefield of the war of tolerance.


    Winkaworth shook his head and replied, "no, you still have some arrangements. Take me to the sunflower stronghold. Then ban and elfin will meet."


    "I said, when did this war become a goblin without wheel eyes or reincarnation eyes? Hehe hehe." angel asked.


    "Anyway, the battle is around yuzhibo''s slate and yuzhibo''s spots. Why not let us be in the limelight for the first time?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1032

    "Xiao" stronghold¡ª¡ª


    As soon as sunflower returned from the battlefield, she came to the laboratory and began to mass produce white things in an assembly line.


    "Are these all white Jue?" the voice of the spot sounded at the door.


    "No, these can only be regarded as white spores at best." the sunflower suspended work, bowed her head to the spot and said, "the battle can''t be expected, but it''s enough as a sacrifice of [dirt reincarnation]."


    Instead of chakra, a large number of baijue separated bodies were made in large quantities by the same method of cloning tail animal organs in the past. Even a basic human shape is unstable. It feels like a sponge. It is difficult for ordinary adults to win. They can only live for a few hours at most, but retain the superiority of intercolumn cell life as a sacrifice. The [rebirth of filthy soil] made by sunflower The coalition forces were summoned as sacrifices with the white Jue spore split of the assembly line.


    "How many people are there in this war?" ban asked.


    "The Ninja coalition army is about 100000, and the army of ordinary people will probably double. If we fight with a few, we will be tired sooner or later," sunflower said.


    "After an era, even the production mode of baijue is different, the number is more, but it is weaker. It is the same as the Ninjas of this era," ban commented.


    "Indeed." sunflower has read history and can''t deny it.


    "Stop this meaningless work, and then there is no need for human sea tactics." ban light said.


    "So, Lord ban is willing to summon ten incomplete tails? Even if the tails haven''t been collected yet?"


    "Ah, as long as you summon ten tails, you don''t have to worry that people can''t find them. At that time, only they have the possibility of fighting ten tails." ban replied. Ten tails will instinctively pursue their own missing parts, but the subjective reason is that after playing nine tails, ban can''t wait to change to a bigger pet to continue playing.


    The sunflower whispered in her heart, please, more than 10000 specially prepared by granbelle, including the dead and the "bomber" undead, are also in vain? Although it''s OK to create undead with stale corpses, it''s still the easiest to obtain fresh corpses all over the battlefield. Only a little body tissue is needed. The rest of the complete body can be captured by Bai Jue. It''s a waste of war resources not to become undead, This will not only increase combat effectiveness, but also reduce the decay of a large number of untreated corpses and increase the possibility of infectious diseases. It is very environmentally friendly.


    Forget it, at least the goal of environmental protection has been achieved at present. The "bomber" is packed and thrown into her [pseudo heaven imperial] and saved. It''s no problem to be used as the [mutual multiplication initiation symbol] seasoning. It shouldn''t be a waste.


    Sunflower thought of aierfen who turned back to capture Sasuke''s eyes and asked, "how''s my dry sister? She was brought back by you."


    "The illusion has been solved for her. If you care about her, go." ban tilted his chin. His last beloved brother was also killed shortly before the end of the war between Qianshou and yuzhibo. Earlier, there were more brothers at home.


    Sunflower came to elfin''s room and saw her staring in the mirror.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Elfin turned his face and looked at the sunflower with his finally matched reincarnation eye: "I can''t feel... Six ways, power. The reincarnation eye power may not be complete, maybe I''m in a hurry."


    According to Sasuke''s confirmation in the future, shouldn''t Sasuke''s reincarnation eye have the power to manipulate time and space, which is comparable to the powerful power of time and space of [huangquan Biliang ban]. I really can''t feel it. I can''t even feel the [tianshouli] Sasuke used before, or did she just transplant and didn''t wake up?


    "Well... Elfin, you don''t have to care too much. It has actually exceeded piss''s lowest expectation." sunflower comforted.


    Elfin thought, let reincarnation eyes fade into black pupils, closed his eyes and said, "that''s what you said. But it''s also true that we still can''t beat Lord clauspis."


    "If we can win, it will be trouble. Piss wants us to become stronger, but she will never like to increase the possibility of being killed by her compatriots."


    "Yes," the flower on elfin''s head opened and became the eyes of the eternal kaleidoscope, "so it''s necessary. This is Lord sta''s instruction. It''s necessary to make it clear to everyone. It''s also true that some of our compatriots are uneasy."


    "... ah?" sunflower saw star, who was actually in the fire shadow world, and listened to the instructions. She had never heard of this. Obviously, she gave her such an important thing as moving hands and feet in Ban''s body.


    Spot has doubts about his body because the plant demons in his body as the "sacrifice" of reincarnation container are still alive in some way. With the strong vitality of the cells between the sacrificial pillars, spots who are not proficient in the knowledge of biology and soul can''t find other places to pick on.


    Alfin''s writing wheel eyes flashed red: "because you''re unreliable, let me convey it."


    At this time, there was a communication message that wenkawoz and angel returned to the stronghold. Elfin immediately got up and came to meet them outside the stronghold. Leave the sunflower in a daze.


    "Wenka, how are you?"


    "Hoo, it''s all right. I thought it was over when I met the Witch of the ghost country." wincavoz stroked his chest.


    "Hahaha, trouble, ninja attack is ineffective, the effect of magic is slight, the seal can only hinder slightly, and the physical attack has only a slight repulsion effect. Even now wenka and I can''t hurt the Witch of Ziyuan. It''s really that such an opponent suddenly appeared in the late stage of the war. It''s really troublesome." angel said with a smile.


    "Why did she take part in the war?" elfin asked.


    "It''s probably my reason. It''s predicted. Ha ha." angel said, "don''t say it''s my fault. I want to seal part of the monster that destroyed the world in my body, but it''s your idea to discuss, hee hee."


    "No one said it was your fault." x2


    "So what?" asked winkaworth.


    "How about poisoning before you get hurt?" elfin suggested.


    "Doesn''t she predict her own death? If she can kill us, it will expose our actions?" wincavoz shrugged.


    "That can only interfere with her casting as much as possible once she encounters it. It''s said that it''s very complicated for her to cast binding and chanting spells."


    "That''s all I have to do."


    At this time, the sunflower ran out, waved and suggested with some interest: "I have an idea. How about letting Anna help?"


    "Anna can really kill with one blow, but now her combat power is not necessarily better than ours," said winkaworth.


    At present, I feel like this. If she fights alone, Anna won''t lose even the plural shadow level and an army. However, in the face of some troubles in the multi-channel army, she can''t continuously open treasure tools, which can''t afford to consume. However, it takes time to expand and arrange the boundary to absorb other people''s lives.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1033

    Sunflower listened to wenkawoz and said happily¡ª¡ª


    "Maybe it''s related to the power system. Most of our power is obtained in this world. In contrast, Anna hasn''t learned anything else in this world except learning how to maintain her goddess''s beauty and increase her fighting practice. It''s better to let Leah and Belle try the water with the magic gun and sword first."


    "It''s worth a try," elfin thought and agreed, adding, "although the best solution is that we quit the war, find a place to hide and secretly summon ten tails to perform [unlimited monthly reading]."


    "It''s impossible." the sunflower called several baijue and asked them to carry out the sealed container of the three tail organs cloned by the big snake pill stolen by the pharmacist. It was originally sealed by the pharmacist''s pocket into the column power of the previous generation of [dirt reincarnation], but when it was found, it was taken out for another seal.


    When alfin saw this, he combined his hands to summon the external magic image.


    The sunflower threw the sealed container into the mouth of the foreign devil for a moment¡ª¡ª


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!" the nine kinds of chakra''s external demons who sealed or swallowed the Nine Tailed beasts, shook their heads and roared.


    "Wow, it''s so noisy!" winkaworth covered his ears and looked up at the image of the foreign devil like taking stimulants. "This brain is shaking. It''s estimated that the countries next to it can feel the movement. And the violent chakra fluctuation can be perceived by half a planet!"


    "So I can''t hide."


    "Yes, can''t you be quiet?"


    Sunflower and elfin held their chests and hips and sighed.


    "But I have to be prepared. Let everyone who is still watching the play help, and -- [channeling]!" sunflower summoned Anna, who had not seen for a long time, and said, "Anna, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I have to ask for something."


    "Hmm?" Anna raised her head and looked at the shaking figure of the Taoist devil. "Since just now, I feel it across the distance of several countries. It seems that you have done something wonderful again."


    She was picked up by Claus piss to increase the fighting power of the goblins here. Although she understood the world, she didn''t know what the goblins were doing here, even if the war lasted for several days.


    "Please, the armies of all countries are coming!" sunflower bent down. "In order not to be disturbed, just prepare well, Anna help."


    Goblins are not interested in putting benevolence and Wang LiXiao on the ten tails to the whole coalition.


    If they don''t come, they should reduce their marching morale and the number of ninjas as much as possible before contact.


    "Hah... I know. At least it''s beneficial and harmless to the creatures in the world. In short, I''ll help you reduce the number of interruptions as much as possible before the witch appears." Anna sighed greatly.


    "Well, I have reincarnation eyes. I have to control ten tails with ban. Wenkawoz, you can help too." elfin said to wenkawoz.


    "Yes, if you only need remote support, it''s up to me," wincavoz stood up and saluted.


    Elfin: directly deny the positive


    Sunflower: "really?"


    Angie: "I''ll try to persuade one, ha ha ha."


    "Hey, hey, I''m a Bowman, isn''t it strange to let me face up? Ah, yes?" winkaworth glanced at several goblins and said to the sunflower, "you can''t do it either. Several resurrected guys are out of control and become enemies. Don''t untie [Mutun reincarnation]. Keep it to send combat power and warmth to the enemy?"


    "... it seems so?" if the sunflower were not for this wooden body, it would be sweating.


    "Hey, sister Kui, don''t you know how to remove it?" elfin said strangely. At least uncle snake also participated in the research and development. I don''t think that crazy scientist would make such a low-level mistake.


    "I, I know... The problem is that without control, you can''t reverse channeling alone. Completely remove the soul representing the whole magic system, and all rise to heaven and disappear in the world." sunflower said hurriedly.


    "So... Hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe." Angie smiled with her stomach covered. "That is, once you are lifted, you will rise to heaven, because your soul can''t be resurrected when it''s not in this world, right? Hehe."


    "... yes." the sunflower really couldn''t stand up, so¡ª¡ª


    "Crackle crackle -"


    The poor sunflower fell to the ground and was trampled on by several goblins.


    Anna looked at the goblins in a ball and said "I''ll go first" and it wasn''t here.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Country of fire, Muye Village¡ª¡ª


    Although the war is not over yet, Muye village has to hold an emergency meeting now.


    The original think tanks in Muye village have been sent to the coalition command headquarters, so only Kakashi, who returned to the village not long ago, is responsible for hosting it.


    Yes, he is the only living person. The others are dead people resurrected by [dirt reincarnation] or [wood Dun ¡¤ reincarnation]. The black stick from the birth has been brought back from the first generation of fire shadow thousand hand pillar, as well as the second generation of fire shadow thousand hand gate, the fourth generation of fire shadow wave wind water gate, zilaiye, Yu Zhibo weasel and Yu Zhibo water stop.


    What about nine Sinai?


    Naruto and Sasuke both suffered from the virus caused by elfin, which was only sustained by the immortal chakra and mantra seal. They fell ill and fainted soon after the battle. Jiuxinnai, even as Huoying''s wife, had not participated in the internal affairs of the village before his death. At this time, he naturally had to take care of the children.


    Ziyuan and yamacheng Qingye, who passed through the same area with Sasuke and Naruto, were carried into the ward for isolation.


    After this, Kakashi concluded that the death prediction of Ziyuan really began at this time. According to the experience of guarding Ziyuan last time, it is not surprising that even the local fragments before death are not completely related to death.


    Fortunately, there was no large-scale infection. Fortunately, it seems that the virus will not easily spread from person to person. But it was quarantined just in case.


    We''ve managed to urgently recall our staff. However, it is obvious that the front line still needs masters and spirit beasts. After a simple discussion at the coalition headquarters, Naruto and Sasuke''s current strength are essential in the confrontation with the main members of "Xiao", which can greatly reduce coalition casualties. Therefore, a compromise is made to silence the internal disciple chunye Ying and the eldest disciple for treatment. Their ability and experience combined, their personal treatment ability is no less than that of masters.


    Kakashi listened to the report of yuzhibo weasel who knew a lot about the current war situation, and some of them pinched their own people to keep awake.


    "In other words, we have to consider that many of our friends who died before will be killed back as enemies. I thought I had annihilated most of the enemies and took the initiative. In fact, the main play of the war has just begun?" kakassi said.


    "Prepare for the worst," said the weasel.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1034

    Because the goblins in "dawn" began to be serious, sunflower also took out an army of dead people who were more crazy than the pharmacist''s pocket. The war seemed to be very unfavorable to the Ninja coalition.


    Weasel reminded Kakashi that he had better prepare for the worst, and added: "sister Yuekui''s use of [dirt reincarnation] Ninja is the opposite of that of the pharmacist. In a sense, it''s more troublesome than before."


    The herbalist Dou revived a large number of ninjas and sent them to the battlefield related to the number of former friends. As soon as the old man saw it, he burst into tears and said a few words. As a result, if he didn''t fight, it would be difficult to fight again. If he hesitated, he would lose, and if he was decisive, he would give it in vain. However, once the psychological obstacles are overcome and some regrets are realized, it will increase the fighting spirit of the coalition forces in the tolerance field.


    The Ninjas resurrected by sunflowers are different. When they participate in the war, their contradictions with other villages have not disappeared. Even if their superiors coordinate, there are still private contradictions among ninjas in different villages. They also know that they unite only when they have enemies that must be eradicated together, and they will share interests after the war. In order to strive for post-war interests, it is necessary to "attack the friendly forces" as justifiably as possible. Therefore, once sunflower sets up the resurrected Ninja against the coalition forces and the former enemy and hate ninja, it will greatly increase its energy and even form a head competition.


    "Well, the young man of Yu Zhibo has a good mind." he looked at the weasel and nodded slightly.


    Then Kakashi continued to learn quite troublesome information from other people who were separated from the resurrection prohibition of sunflower and pharmacist pocket.


    "In short, report it to the coalition command first." Kakashi wrote the information and sent it away with communication birds. After all, the radio distance is not enough.


    "Stop water, do you have any questions?" Kakashi asked stop water. He had known the basic information of the war when other fire shadows were resurrected and went to war. He had also investigated "Xiao" before his death. Stop water died in the period before "Xiao" was officially put into operation.


    "Well, I basically understand," Shui stop said.


    "Did the Moon Flower tell you when she raised you?"


    "No, my initial consciousness of being resurrected is the time to fight the weasel. And Yuekui is not the one who can talk to me in that situation." Shuishui replied.


    "It''s no surprise that almost all the surviving yuzhibo people, including your fiancee, are on that side. That''s the impression of your own family?"


    Waterstop said: "I felt that Yuekui and elfin were totally unfit to be ninjas. The village has its own division of labor, which is not bad in peacetime. However, if the relationship between the clan and the village was forced to that extent, I think normal people would choose to stand on the opposite side? So I used [other gods] at the beginning We can''t think of any other way. We can''t restrict everyone with the same requirements just because we are ninjas. Besides, it''s not surprising that even if all the survivors go to him with the resurrection of Yuzhi Boban and his current needs and prestige. "


    "Sorry, shuistop, I failed to fulfill your last wish. I can''t protect the reputation or life of the family." weasel bowed his head deeply.


    Water stop: "weasel, this is not a task you can complete alone. I''m dead, so now I can tell. It''s in me (suicide) At that moment, I was also very confused, but if I didn''t do that, I must have no chance to delay the solution of the problem. There are not only ninjas, but as a ninja, I have only that choice. I left you and let you carry the burden alone. "


    Then, a group of fire shadow players held a pot grabbing meeting: Kakashi said that if he realized the truth of shuistop''s death, maybe he could do something with three generations of eyes as a dark Department at that time; Watergate reviews that he died too simply. If he can survive the nine tail rebellion suspected by Yu Zhibo, he should be able to coordinate the contradiction between the village and Yu Zhibo that should not have been quickly intensified; Even the door that excluded Yu Zhibo as the "basic law" recalled that he also had trustworthy Yu Zhibo people; Needless to say, Zhu Jian has always advocated getting along well with Ban''s people. Unfortunately, he is a teaser. Even if he becomes Huoying due to his strength, he is not good at dealing with such affairs.


    However, the most important thing now is to discuss how to win the war.


    Before Xiao moves out the remaining baijue army and sunflower''s new [dirt reincarnation] coalition, there may be no movement. It is speculated that since Xiao has captured most of the tail beasts, it has not been taken out in previous wars, it is likely that he is trying to dominate the power of the tail beasts.


    Considering that the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye only needs a stare to directly dominate the tail beast, it should not be used directly as combat effectiveness. In addition, the Ninjas in Muye village and shayin village have told me that during the rescue of Ailuo, they have seen an external magic image that can devour the tail beast and is larger than the size of the tail beast. They feel that they may be preparing something more troublesome than the tail beast.


    Kakasi proposed to get in touch with the rest of Zhu Lilin and Fu. The tail beast itself might know something about the foreign magic statue. By the way, I also asked for advice on catching almost all tailed animals by myself.


    "Ah, hehe, if you need to fight with the tail beast, just call me." Zhujian said he didn''t know anything. His talent points in his life were Mu Dun and vitality. He was really not expected to be in politics. Even if he was the one who made the decision during the fire shadow, many things were handled by Fanjian. Except for the things that were different between himself and Fanjian, Others are only responsible for sealing and signing.


    But he''s good at catching tailed animals. Don''t you just pick them up with a wooden hand? There''s no need to talk more nonsense with tailed animals.


    "Brother, you can make complaints about it."


    "You... Say, I''ll listen here." the column laughed.


    "Big brother, before long, the myth that you passed out by strength will collapse." he said very seriously.


    The spirit between the pillars became gray, and unknowingly thought that [the reincarnation of filthy soil] was going to be untied.


    Kakashi: "well, it''s really different from the feeling in the legend. It''s true that there is no prestige." of course, he dare not say this. His master and his master, Watergate and Zilai, also hold the same idea under their temporarily stiff faces.


    "Elder brother, do you feel it?" at this time, his eyebrows locked tightly.


    "Ah, very clearly, a huge chakra mixed with all the tailed animals," said Zhu Jian.


    "Although it''s very subtle... But this feeling contains nine tails?" shuimen calmed down and felt it carefully, and also found signs.


    Sure enough, soon the village boundary came to report in panic. It would not have affected the external chakra of the village, because it was too terrible. Even the village boundary fluctuated!


    After a while, the Ninja coalition headquarters also came anxious contact


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1035

    £¿£¿£¿£¿¡ª¡ª


    Naruto woke up and found himself in a sewer like space. Such a space has never appeared since he tamed the nine tail chakra in his body.


    However, there are some differences. For example, instead of storing the seal of nine tail chakras, there is a suspended white old man.


    The old-fashioned and cumbersome speech annoys Naruto who doesn''t have enough brains for daily written learning.


    The old man is the remnant of the six immortals in big wooden feather clothes. Because he has the power to control the soul, since his death, he knows very well that his death has also left a lot of mess since he sealed the big barrel of muhui night and gave birth to children. I''m afraid the world is not peaceful. Therefore, the remnant soul has been wandering in the world. When necessary, he can rely on chakra resonance to talk to chakra and people similar to himself.


    In his view, it is clear that the world has suffered a crisis and it is time.


    However, Naruto is a Leng. His IQ is not enough. Fortunately, Naruto is in a virus coma and has enough time in the spiritual space.


    The feather coat finally imitates the kiss and grammar of the contemporary young population. After speaking, it can finally talk.


    Yuyi told Naruto a lot.


    The history of chakra''s origin, the advent of big barrel muhui night, he and his brother sealed Huiye together.


    His eldest son Indra and his youngest son Ashura, the former was very clever and invented ninja, which gave mankind the possibility of becoming stronger. At the same time, he soon mastered powerful power; The latter is very mediocre, but he works hard to keep himself from losing to his brother and has a character that can unite people''s hearts. Considering that the heir needs to be a leader, feather Yi chooses his youngest son Ashura as the heir.


    The practice of abandoning the feather clothes and establishing the young made the brothers fall out, and chakra with its spiritual power was constantly passed on to future generations, making future generations struggle. This generation is Sasuke and Naruto.


    Yu Yi expected that, and left a stone tablet to persuade his children and grandchildren to live in harmony -- that is, the ancestral stone tablet of Yu Zhibo, but it seemed useless.


    (heijue secretly indicates that he has changed his content in order to revive his mother and punish your unfilial son.)


    Because a stupid brother used [other gods] to his stupid brother, he realized the expectation of feather clothes by mistake. But the world is still not peaceful.


    In short, the purpose of leading out the six immortals is: Naruto is the reincarnation of his youngest son chakra. If he gets sick like this, chatunla will have to feed the virus. Let the father of the previous life save you. In order to get through the difficulties, he must have stronger strength.


    Simply put: buy a plug-in?


    Because Naruto has more or less the strong vitality and physique of the whirlpool family, the six immortals gave Naruto the power of six yang to maintain their own existence.


    In contrast, the other half and six Yin forces were handed over to Sasuke.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There are six main forces of the Ninja coalition, including five ninjas as the main body, and a small number of troops such as samurai who can also form a certain scale.


    At present, the march route of the Fourth Army¡ª¡ª


    "Ninjas are not afraid of sacrifice."


    Sunflowers kept clapping their hands, turning somersaults from time to time, touching and stroking the ground covered with a large piece of scroll paper, just like dancing.


    "Some ninjas will cherish their lives for their companions, even give up their tasks, and give up hopeless tasks because of their lives. However, few ninjas just give up their duties and escape because they cherish their lives. In addition to being punished, only those who escape are afraid of punishment and become wanted. Even if I don''t carry the pot, if I continue to be a ninja, I will become a wanted person sooner or later."


    "Dancing" on the land covered with scrolls of sunflowers is not a cult ceremony or personal interest. It''s just repeating back and forth in the two actions of knot and seal, but the appearance of repeating back and forth is no different from awkward dance.


    "But why, even if they were cut by yuzhiboban, they soon reorganized and didn''t run away? Is the brainwashing of Ninja school so powerful? It''s not like we use magic and spiritual magic on inferior creatures."


    Sunflower constantly performs three kinds of techniques in turns, [Huadun ¡¤ Huahai birthday], [fengdun ¡¤ infinite sand and dust breakthrough] and [Shuidun ¡¤ fog concealment technique] copied from Wuren in the World War of tolerance, sealing them into scrolls all over the ground in turns.


    "If only you could run away quickly, so that I can save trouble and you can live."


    After the sunflower danced, it jumped out of the huge paper carpet full of all kinds of seal spells and array circles.


    "The expected enemy strength is more than three times less than the worst consideration, so didn''t my compatriots beat me for nothing before?"


    Will sunflowers be beaten on the ground by the resurrected yuzhiboban and Shiwei compatriots who are not afraid of ordinary shadow level because they give their opponents a self coming and a water stop fighting power?


    No, one more opponent has also contributed to the [four red sun array], which makes elfin''s battle of annihilating the opponent with [Tianji Zhenxing] in one breath fail. In this way, Watergate and jiuxinnai, which can seal the contract, can fly around the world with the help of the cooperation between the gates [flying Thunder God''s skill] to attract the revival combat power of the pharmacist''s pocket?


    However, I love Luo troops marching through the narrow valley. One of them has no shadow level combat power that they have worked hard to seal before.


    The scouts did not have the ability to find sunflowers in advance.


    "If those people were here, I would have more trouble on my side. Are the young fields gone? Now, I''m enough to let them lose everything - all unsealed."


    The sunflower snapped its fingers, then spread its wings invisibly and flew into the air, overlooking the Ninja coalition running like a long snake array in the valley. It is worthy of being a ninja. Even if they rush through the valley, they are well prepared. Even if they ambush in the valley and ambush and attack with a large number of detonators, ninja and tolerance tools, they can''t bring them a large number of casualties. At most, they can gain a certain advantage.


    The fog mixed with pollen and sand dust and swept away towards the fourth unit of Ninja coalition army under the strong wind.


    The leader, I Ailuo, stopped and signaled the troops to stop moving forward.


    "Is she the strength of guarding the crane?" I love Luo, looking at the light yellow from the distance.


    He knew that he was in ambush and had no carelessness. Chakra sent out by the statue of foreign demons was no small matter. They were ordered to March urgently and had no time to choose the route carefully. His own perception and detection ability should have been good. Moreover, there are few enemies who can achieve this scale of ninja. To that extent, it is meaningless whether it is an ambush or not.


    I love Luo ordered that the wind escape troops led by hand bow jointly cast a storm to neutralize or even blow away the light yellow storm sweeping along the valley.


    It''s useless. The United wind was enough to blow away the Yuzhi waves that didn''t even turn on the shadow level. The fierce wind only stopped the light yellow storm for a few seconds, and it was completely consumed.


    I love Luo raised his hand and manipulated the sand to break the surrounding stone and soil into more sand, trying to stop the light yellow storm. Sand dust is assimilated into its own sand by I Ailuo, who has the ability to control sand, so as to block the attack of sunflowers with strong physical walls.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1036

    [Shuidun ¡¤ fog concealment skill] has a certain perception power, and this army does not have a shadow level specialized in perception, which has been confirmed by the battle record observed by Bai Jue.


    A large amount of poisonous pollen mixed in the sand and dust, which was not affected by my love, crossed the defense wall and rushed into the Ninja coalition army. Although the past [Huadun ¡¤ Huahai birthday] of sunflower has never played a role, the improved [Huadun ¡¤ Huahai birthday] is always stopped and interrupted by the opponent except for the unfamiliar ones used for the first time.


    This time, the flowering place is still kilometers away from the Ninja coalition army. It all depends on the wind to escape to the Ninja coalition army. There is no one who can stop the flowering.


    Now the pollen poisoning effect is shorter than the delay of radio communication. The ninja who inhaled pollen fell down one wave after another.


    I love Luo clenched his teeth. He can''t save his troops. His sand is an absolute defense. In fact, before the light yellow reaches his place, the sand automatically completely wraps himself, and no pollen penetrates into the omni-directional protective sand shield. But he can''t manipulate the sand to block the nose of the Ninja coalition, can he?


    The pollen is heavier than the air. I love Luo drives the sand under his feet to become a somersault cloud, holds a bubble like flying mount, rises to the high altitude where the pollen can''t reach, and flies in the direction of the pollen. Now there is only one way to quickly knock down the caster.


    "Still have not fallen?" the sunflower tilted her head in a troublesome way, and her coral eyes looked at the approaching I love Luo. "I self-examination. I have been looking for all kinds of ways to obtain strength more easily. It doesn''t matter if I have to give up my life and body, but I forget what I am. Shouldn''t the goblin be a creature hiding and playing tricks on human beings. [perfect unknown]. "


    The sunflower disappeared.


    According to Bai Jue''s intelligence, I love Luo has a large number of gravel controlled by myself through walking in the air. I can detect the existence of touching and stirring the gravel and simulate "spatial perception". However, when doing all this, the anti wall will become weak.


    As the sunflower expected, I love Luo began to arrange sand in the space.


    "You lost." the sunflower blinked to the sky outside the edge of the sand range just released by my love, and quickly expanded [suzanneng].


    [Ba Chi Qiong Gou Yu] directly photographed my Ailuo''s head.


    "Pa!" the golden red gouyu smashed on the sand shield, which sounded like an explosion. The shield was blown into powder - no, sand is powder.


    I love Luo''s reaction speed exceeded sunflower''s expectation. The blow didn''t hurt him, but he was shot down because of the huge impact.


    The sunflower who was about to mend the knife was about to blow out a large-scale Ninja mending knife, but hurriedly covered her mouth with one hand: "no, any large-scale ninja of mine, whether Huodun or Shuidun, can easily disperse pollen, and it is easy to be blocked by sand. Using Huodun is a big loss. It''s dangerous, almost made another mistake... Just use this."


    The sunflower raised her hand and stretched out a gun tube from her cuff. The two beams of "wheeze" melted the sand wall that could resist the lack of sand in real time and blew my love down.


    The injured I Ailuo could not resist the toxin of pollen, and soon integrated with the "fallen coalition" all over the mountains.


    The sunflower flew away from the valley full of toxic pollen with its gorgeous wings, narrowed its eyes at high altitude and looked into the distance.


    "Sure enough, it''s so far away that she can''t see." she tied a seal with one hand and checked their mission through the eyes of the [dirt reincarnation] coalition forces - attacking the logistics of the Ninja coalition forces and adding up the weapons allocated by ordinary people, just to create opportunities for ninjas who can really kill the enemy. See how it''s going.


    Well, there''s no doubt that it''s torture and killing. The troops with only the master in charge are just the opposite.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    March route of the first Ninja coalition force¡ª¡ª


    Still with the help of the intelligence and arrangement of Jue wandering the battlefield, Anna found a large army led by daruy, the right arm of the four generations of Lei Ying alone.


    The space of the whole battlefield turned red. The red shrouded the central altitude of the area, and the huge eyeballs exuded terrible red lightning pressure, staring at the dead battlefield.


    This is Medusa''s treasure "blood fort". It has been used for bone king flying mouse, Modred and big barrel mupu style, but the effect is not ideal. However, with their combat power, it is also a one-sided mowing to throw them into the Ninja coalition army.


    Therefore, Anna wrapped the whole "blood fort" around the army. The large number of ordinary people''s army and xiaren soon fell to the ground. Chakra seemed to hold on for a while, but almost only ordinary people''s action ability was left to participate in the war.


    Anna looked at the white haired black brother who was holding a machete and gasping for breath and led him to the gathering and said, "there are many people with backbone and courage."


    Daruy said, "you are in the intelligence. The psychic beast of Yu Zhibo Yuekui, the current main member of Xiao, is even stronger than herself. As long as you are defeated, the main force of Xiao can be greatly weakened. Although it is very boring."


    "I know, you also have your justice. I will gently knock you down." Angie leaned forward slightly and almost let the ground explode. In less than two minutes, there were no active people in the blood red border.


    Others stood, but those who dared to do so turned into stones.


    Anna doesn''t have the Ninja body flying everywhere, and the fancy Ninja Hu is endless. She just keeps waving a sickle, swinging a chain, or punching and kicking like a beast, grabbing with her claws, and the rest is staring.


    "Just lie down." Anna looked at daruy and others who barely saved their lives because of their solid strength, but still fell seriously, and turned away.


    It''s not that she is soft hearted, but compared with the dead, the living can squeeze out magic to her in her enchantment. Maybe she will have to fight with big barrel muhui night later. The greedy and cowardly goblins in the eyes of Claus pisnana will not be satisfied.


    Suddenly, Anna felt that it was a little difficult to walk. She looked down and found that her feet were caught by a living ninja.


    She shook her legs and didn''t shake away unexpectedly, even if it made the Ninja''s arm twist in a strange direction.


    "This is cement? Ninjas can really do all kinds of tricks." Anna had to squat down and carefully clean up the last bit of cement that chakra solidified on her legs, because forcibly pulling it down will only let herself walk with a lump of cement and will be laughed at by goblins.


    At this time, Anna asked about the burning smell. In the twinkling of an eye, it was the bundles of detonating symbols carried by the almost dead Ninja that ignited!


    "Boom!"


    Although the explosion was of no use except to create a more terrible Ninja body.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1037

    March route of the sixth Ninja coalition force¡ª¡ª


    On the great plain, the main force is the national Samurai led by the three ships of the iron country, and each army is mainly composed of troops other than ninjas, supplemented by the small country''s patchwork army, moving towards the ten tail chakra coordinates from the coalition headquarters.


    In order to protect warriors and soldiers with too decent fighting style from sneak attacks, a team of perceptual ninjas is specially equipped. However, it is not a powerful perceptual ninja, but it can only detect the extent of the enemy in a wider perceptual range than the field of vision.


    Because the attacks were carried out at the same time and the information received by the headquarters was chaotic, it was also impossible to obtain timely intelligence here.


    Suddenly, the perceptual Ninja was frightened. Before they could say anything, the three ships raised their hands to signal the troops to stop and quickly press down the rear army.


    Usually, if a large army does not have a radio, because of the delay of the order, the front army has to stop urgently to suppress the rear army, which will cause a little confusion and take time to rectify, but it will be completed immediately.


    There is no need to point out the attackers who are far away, because now the attackers can be seen as long as they are not blind.


    It''s too big.


    The huge purplish red nine tails suddenly appeared hundreds of meters away, which is angel''s dark nine tails.


    "There is no witch mage who is proficient in sealing, nor a large number of ninjas who can jointly perform large-scale skills. Ha ha, ha ha, this is meat for me." Jiuwei angel''s body grabbed her hands and hugged her chest and smiled.


    If the opponent is a large number of ninjas, the huge body''s open and close attack is easy to be avoided and bombed like a live target. Even if the injury is slight, it is very annoying. Even the victory of [tailbeast jade] may be limited, because it can be done if a large number of Ninjas jointly perform Ninja to interfere with the launch track. If they spray on the ground and detonate in situ, they can use [tailbeast jade] Didn''t you get hurt first?


    Thinking of this, angel could not help gnashing her teeth. She was not angry with ninjas. No matter how noisy those guys were, she could eat meat without high-end combat power above the plural shadow level. Angie was upset when she remembered that Claus piss had stood in the explosion of her 80% power [tailbeast jade] and kicked her away with a sleepy face and ears.


    [tailing jade] is it so weak?


    Klaun piss really thinks so. Her inner evaluation of Angie is to fight the boss with small moves and clear the soldiers with big moves. Her attack range and cool degree are obviously not as good as [big spiral wheel Yu] of [tail beast jade].


    Should the boss attack range be so large? Prepare for the worst possibility with Yiji before the war. If the use of [hungry ghost path] is the basis of big barrel wood, then [tailing beast jade] itself should be invalid for big barrel wood. Isn''t it for nothing to fight with big barrel wood in that attack range?


    And Angie incorporated the red fishing rod into her body as energy. Maybe it''s part of Yiji. Can''t you give Yiji such flaws and opportunities?


    It''s a pity that this justifiable reason Claus piss didn''t say, and Angie''s awkward character didn''t want to take the initiative to ask questions, so she had been misunderstood all the time.


    But it doesn''t prevent Angie from spreading her anger on humans.


    "Ha ha! Try this -- [trio ¡¤ tailed beast jade storm]!"


    Nine tails angel''s big mouth and nine small mouths on the nine tails launch [tail jade] rotating at high speed like [spiral pill]!


    Ten lights fell around the army, and suddenly the stars spun and expanded at a high speed!


    Ten rotating colliding light spheres resonated to the center, turned into a vortex of light and rushed up into the sky.


    "There are no living people, hahaha. This is different from directly launching [tailing jade]. Sometimes the storm formed by the explosion will blow away some guys with defensive means, so that they can survive through the initial heat and impact of the explosion. However, unlike [tailing jade storm], it also integrates the power of wind escape, [tailing jade] The huge vortex formed by the rotating ensemble will suck everything in like a tornado. How about it compared with the ten tailed [tailed beast jade]. I really want to have a competition. Ha ha. "


    "No, it''s not good. The vortex will eventually disappear and become ordinary energy to expand outward. I''ll be burned if I don''t leave here. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    She left there immediately. Soon, it was covered by the torrent of high heat


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The battlefield of the second Ninja coalition force¡ª¡ª


    According to common sense, since Yu Zhibo appears on the battlefield as the trump card of "dawn" and the nightmare of tolerance, the shadows of major countries should also think they have to play all their cards. However, since Yu Zhibo played on the battlefield, most of the goblins'' battlefields have no shadow of them during this period.


    So where did they all go? In addition to the sixth generation Huoying Kakashi who returned to Muye village in the rear and was kicked out as a front-line commander because he was not qualified to be a high-level commander, I love Luo. The fourth generation Lei Yingai, the fourth generation Tu yinghuang and the fifth generation Shui Yingzhao Meiming have already gone out.


    They rushed to the battlefield where Renzhu Liye Yuanlin and Fu and nearly ten thousand ninjas and soldiers were located. The recent combat mission of this army was to hunt down the [dirt reincarnation] Ninja army that spontaneously fled or United because the pharmacist pocket was subdued but refused to ascend to heaven on the spot. Those who didn''t know most of them just united by nostalgia for the present world, It can not be a coalition opponent who can skillfully use the strength of the tail beast and work together even if the average strength is insufficient. However, a stronger enemy than shadow level appeared!


    Like one of the famous techniques of fire shadow in the early generation, the giant wooden Dun Guanyin statue appeared at the location of the coalition army!


    The Allied forces were difficult to contend with and suffered heavy damage. Even the three tailed and seven tailed animals have no advantage against the enemy. The main problem is that Mu Dun specializes in tailing animals, not Dahe, which is only suitable for building houses and engaging in real estate and greening. Obviously, the huge Guanyin wooden statue has a level of surpassing some tailed animals, and has also made some improvements, which can use the full attribute escape technique.


    Lin, who once became a tailed beast, wanted to turn the figure of three big turtles into "rolling wheels" to push down the Guanyin colossus. The Guanyin colossus did not have as many hands as the [real thousands of hands] of the early fire shadow, but it also had hundreds of hands! Dozens of hands grabbed the three tails and made her unable to move. They beat the three tails and constantly absorbed the three tails chakra.


    After the furtail turned into a super giant insect integrating the characteristics of several insects, it flew in the air and thought it was very safe. Who expected


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1038

    A Fei summoned the low configuration version of the fire shadow of the early generation [immortal Dharma ¡¤ true thousands of hands] with [wooden Dun ¡¤ wooden man''s skill] to attack the Ninja coalition where Ren Zhuli is located.


    Although the turtle shell was strong, the three tails were beaten by nearly 100 hands holding a hanging hammer.


    The seven tails can fly, but they are not safe. The scale powder attack they are good at not only has no lethality to the Guanyin Colossus, but the Guanyin colossus has also blasted the five element escape technique into the air with five consecutive waves!


    Each blow was as powerful as the three generations of "Dr. Ninjutsu" Huoying in those years, and the huge insects became a living target. You know, even if the three generations of Huoying failed to defeat nine tails in those years, they also had the strength to temporarily repel nine tails with all their strength. Only half and seven chakra''s Fu were beaten into doubt about life.


    So, what about the tail beast''s signature trick [tail beast jade]?


    Lin asks Ying, who is used to cooperating with her, to see the opportunity after the first round of explosion and use the forbidden art [groundbreaking ¡¤ angry sky] to bomb, so as to solve the problem of hiding the caster who controls the Guanyin colossus as much as possible. She and Fu jointly cast the [tail beast jade], and then¡ª¡ª


    The huge ball of light sprayed out was caught by the giant statue of Guanyin one by one, holding the "hot Mountain Jade" and throwing it back!


    Maybe it''s really hot?


    As a result, the Ninja allied forces were instantly engulfed by the explosion of two [tailing jade], and the casualties were greater than the losses hit by hundreds of wooden hands. After all, the single attack of the entity, no matter how powerful, was a small-scale attack. If [tailing jade] went down with a full screen AOE, it was as simple as playing mahjong and shuffling against the large forces with few strong people sitting in the town.


    Considering that this skill, which is like the fire shadow of the early generation, is one of the killer maces of Yu Zhibo ban, who once showed Mu Dun, believes that this is an action to catch the remaining tailed animals. It is considered that the shadow of each big forbearance village is ready to go out. Yu Zhibo ban has already made a strong debut like the God of ninja. As the apex of the big forbearance village, it can''t wait any longer at this time, even if it doesn''t depend on such things as [flying Thunder God''s skill] or other special talents. Most villages also have the means to quickly let very few people transfer to the battlefield. Soon, the three shadows arrived at the battlefield.


    However, the situation has not improved.


    AI''s whole body was glittering with violent thunder. He hit hard at the speed of the fastest man in the tolerance world, second only to the "golden flash". One punch broke a pair of wooden hands waving at him, but then he was swung to the ground by more wooden hands.


    Zhao Meiming is good at using the blood relay limit that even [xuzuo nenghu] can corrode and dissolve. Dissolving wooden Dun is even easier, but it is also a drop in the bucket in front of the huge Guanyin statue.


    The scale of Tu Dun displayed by Tu Ying loess of the fourth generation can be called the largest in the tolerance world at present, and the range is enough to cover a plurality of tailed animals, except for the invincible thousand hand pillar, Yu Zhibo spot and the "Yu Zhibo Moon Flower" of this era , I''m afraid no one can rival in scale, but there''s no egg in front of the Guanyin colossus. Even if the main body of Guanyin and some wooden hands are trapped, there are still dozens of hands and the five element evasion technique on the scale of tactical bombing, which recklessly bombards the Ninja coalition. Moreover, because the Guanyin colossus can also use the five element evasion technique, which can completely neutralize the technique of loess, it won''t be long for loess to exert this scale The skill is not easy, slow and has a long cooling time. When casting, he must stay where he is, and the opponent is not a fool. Therefore, every time he casts, he is based on the blood of his partner.


    "Damn, three tails and seven tails can''t use the power of the tail beast like my brother! And what''s the matter with the strange baijue!" Ai, who once again wounded the giant statue of Guanyin, was beaten back to the army again and roared.


    At this time, loess clapped his hands on the ground: "[Tu Dun ¡¤ art of Tu Shan]!"


    On both sides of the giant statue of Guanyin, two higher mountains suddenly rose and clamped over, temporarily stopping its pace.


    "Lei Ying, calm down." Zhao Meiming jumps to AI, puts his hands together and looks up at the head of the Colossus, which is suspected to be the whirlpool of the operator. "Can you follow my companions in the fog hidden village, [Shuidun ¡¤ water dragon bullet]."


    Under the chairmanship of Shuiying, the giant water dragon unmatched by ordinary ninja and Ninja rose into the air.


    "Oh, it''s said that this kind of thing is useless." Jue a-fei, the whirlpool above Guanyin''s head, is trying his best to play treasure, "is it for me to flush the toilet with so much water? In order to let me experience the feeling of defecation, I''m so moved that I want to turn you into my shit and flush it together!"


    Ah Fei seems to be foolishly doing nothing to stop him. He allows the water dragon to come to him. Suddenly, Guanyin at his feet releases Lei Dun! Let his opponents think that when they are about to win, he uses the huge water dragon as a conductor to electrocute them. When hope comes, it is the real hope to fall to the bottom.


    "Ah?" ah Fei tilted his body and looked at the water dragon that couldn''t lead to the electric shock. It turned out to be Lei Ying''s masterpiece. He discharged synchronously in the opposite direction in the water and neutralized ah Fei''s electricity! Lei Shuilong, which is larger than ah Fei and doesn''t know how many levels, rushed directly at ah Fei''s door!


    "Oh, you want to kill me! Well, you want to kill my duck." ah Fei still bounced and played with his life, but it was not vague. He summoned a big tree with wooden Dun to resist the impact of thunder water dragon.


    At this moment, no one manipulated the giant statue of Guanyin.


    "Beep!" at this moment, AI stepped on the Colossus and stepped on the head of the colossus. He waved Lei''s hand knife to ah Fei with lightning speed: "[Lei abuse level Millennium dance]!"


    The opportunity was hard won. AI used one of his strongest killing moves and easily smashed the wrist of the giant statue of Guanyin.


    "Naive!" ah Fei shouted and used [wooden Dun cutting technique] to AI. However, the lightning armor on Lei Ying''s body was broken when the wooden thorn touched it.


    Ah Fei: "Oh?"


    AI: "what?!"


    The golden and pink light flashed between them. Lei''s hand knife hit the golden and pink wrapped human face, shaking her and ah Fei away for a few steps.


    "Gee, it hurts. Mingming was hurt by the body skill when he was driving [Weizhuang ¡¤ suzanneng]. This man''s strength is not much less than that of sunny in ordinary state." wenkawoz rubbed his swollen face and stared at AI.


    AI realized that it was a pair of writing wheel eyes. He immediately glanced aside. The hand that had just waved the knife clenched his fist, closed his arm and hit with a heavy fist: "[heavy flow explosion]!"


    Wenkawoz clenched his teeth, bowed and avoided. He felt the impact of vibration and thunder even across the equal size [Weizhuang ¡¤ suzanenhu], stretched his bow and arrow, aimed at AI from zero distance, and fired the arrow.


    "Dead!" Ai also tilted his head and easily avoided an arrow from wenkawoz. He grabbed her foot trying to kick her lower body with both hands. What''s wrong with wearing such a thick "turtle shell". He was ready to perform the forbearance skill that was enough to break all human bones.


    "... it''s you that''s your fate." wenkawoz said, and a bloody golden pink arrow burst out of Lei Ying''s chest muscle!


    The [Tianyu arrow] just shot is back.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1039

    With Lei Ying''s keen nerve and speed, we could have noticed the turn back of [Tianyu Yushi], avoided the arrow and broke wenkawoz''s leg. However, wenkawoz exercised the pupil technique of manipulating all the air in the visual field, solidified the air around Lei Ying AI, and made it difficult for him to move.


    Seeing that AI was still breathing, ah Fei took advantage of his illness to kill him and used [wood Dun ¡¤ cutting] to mend the knife. The wood stabbed into his body burst out countless branches and destroyed Lei Yingai''s body from the inside.


    AI lost strength and fell.


    "Thunder shadow!" Zhao Meiming shouted, trying to rescue him anyway.


    "Thank you for Lei Ying''s gift. This is a gift in return." ah Fei re manipulated the giant statue of Guanyin. Countless wooden hands broke free from the earth mountain and fell to the ground continuously, making Zhao Meiming tired of running and guarding his companions around.


    Winkaworth picked up his chest and said with a smile, "it''s a close call, ALFY."


    A Fei was a golden rooster. He stretched out his index finger and looked around at elfin: "haven''t you been hiding for two minutes? Looking for a handsome and shining opportunity to appear on the stage?"


    "Who would do that! I''m just looking for a chance to save this very good wooden man and take the head of the enemy!" wenkawoz argued hurriedly.


    "Then you just put on such a cool pose, and you were beaten in the face by a muscle man, didn''t you?"


    "Who do you think I helped to block the knife before I was beaten in the face!" wenkawoz pointed to her swollen face and didn''t want to make trouble for herself who really wanted to be handsome. She grabbed her hand and said, "so, haven''t you handled it here? It''s too slow, so I came."


    "Well, it''s hard."


    "That''s the reaction?" wenkawoz was a little unhappy, but today she was asked to clear the soldiers to prevent the possibility of the foreign demons from evolving into ten Ninja allied forces to intervene, even if ah Fei was not there.


    She held the huge golden and pink crossbow in front of her chest and posed to play the guitar.


    "To make complaints about a sling?"


    "Who wants to do that? The power of my bow is not determined by the distance of my hand pulling the bow, but by the amount of chakra before releasing the bow string. The greater the natural power, the longer it takes to pull the bow. Not pulling it full will not affect the power, but killing a group of small insects is enough -"


    At the next moment, like a heavy metal rock player, wenkawoz jumped and shook his head in place, and his wrists and fingers desperately played bowstrings with residual shadows. Dozens of vines were stretched out at his wrists to help pluck the strings. With it, countless small golden and pink arrows gushed from the Guanyin Colossus, like the Ninja coalition army sprinkling to the ground like a storm!


    Wenkawoz''s hand speed is quite high. Even if more small arrows spread over the whole battlefield, they become sparse. However, her arrows can be fully tracked. Except for a few ninjas who can defend with ninja, most of them can only use the lower tolerance of three body skills and endurance tools, and ordinary soldiers are quickly cleared like the ground washed by the rainstorm.


    During this time, ah Fei also constantly manipulated the wooden man to launch key attacks on those ninjas who used defensive ninja.


    In a corner of the battlefield that had already become less prominent, Lin unfolded the coat of chakra, the tailed beast, and held the firefly under her to help her block the golden and pink arrows. Yes, the arrows of wenkawoz have extremely weakened their power for large-scale continuous firing. They can''t even break through the thin tailed chakra coat, but they are still fatal to ordinary ninjas and soldiers.


    "Lin, Ying, you''re all right!" Fu, who also protected herself in chakra''s coat, ran towards them with two people he saved.


    "Fu! Don''t hold them down! Leave them quickly!" Lin shouted.


    "Why, these two people are my friends!"


    "See clearly! They are dead!"


    "What?!" Fu turned her head and saw that the golden and pink arrows inserted on the two people out of her sight gradually dissipated. There was no way. She couldn''t give chakra''s coat to others. Unlike Lin, she couldn''t protect her companions by completely pressing the firefly under her body.


    "Damn it! It''s no use tailing. What should I do?" Fu gently put down the body and rolled.


    "Firefly, use [Nu FA Tian]," Lin shouted to the firefly under her.


    "But..." Ying saw the giant statue of Guanyin throw back the [tailbeast jade] twice. What if her skill was also bounced back? Even if you try to blast nearby and use explosion impact damage, isn''t it the same as spreading to your companions?


    Lin broke off the head of Ying buried behind her arm, let her look at the tragic "slaughterhouse" and said, "Ying, see clearly that there are no living people around the enemy, and no one can command the battle."


    The firefly clenched her teeth, trembled for a few seconds and replied, "I know."


    On the other hand, standing on the Guanyin Colossus, wenkawoz stopped "playing" and stretched his body. This heavy metal rock shooting posture felt nothing when he or elfin practiced with him. It was embarrassing to do so in full view of the enemy. Fortunately, almost all the people who saw him do it died.


    "There are still hundreds of people who can''t be killed by small arrows of this degree, more than expected," said wenkawoz, looking down at the battlefield with countless corpses.


    "Make complaints about the power of attack and the way you can handle it," he said. "I read to you a little bit of praise."


    "It''s not like praising me at all. Wait... That''s!"


    The white light exploded under the Guanyin Colossus, and the explosion flooded most of the colossus. Soon, the whole colossus fell forward.


    "Ah ah! Are you so unstable, wooden man?" wincavoz said in surprise.


    "Ah, because some guy made a lot of earth mountains before, the underground seems to be evacuated, that''s it." ah Fei scratched his head and said.


    Wenkawoz continued to look into the distance of the battlefield and was even more surprised, because Lin and Fu did not let go of the flaw of the fall of the Guanyin Colossus, and had immediately become a tail beast¡ª¡ª


    "[tailing jade]!" x2


    Now the posture of Guanyin colossus can''t "catch the ball".


    In the face of two huge light cannons, wenkawoz looked directly into his eyes and launched the [dark fog of the sky], which was different from the [sky light] that could be hit visually. The rays emitted from his eyes did not reach the speed of light. It was better to say that he could escape by relying on the omen.


    But in the face of two large [tailed jade] with fixed trajectory, if they can''t hit again, wenkawoz won''t have to play with ordinary bows and arrows.


    Small rays were not noticed. In this way, two rays accelerating the aging of objects floated through the air and seemed to gently touch the huge light gun. Will the light gun built by chakra age?


    The answer is, No.


    However, the end point of [tailing jade] exists, that is - Explosion!


    "Boom!" the center of the battlefield was shrouded in a huge ball of flame and light, and once again involved the survivors who managed to escape the rain of gold powder arrows.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1040

    "Hoo..." wenka Woz, who successfully resisted [tailbeast jade] by "eyes", breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ah Fei walked up with small steps and poked elfin''s waist. "But now there seems to be a problem." he pointed to the front.


    It turned out that loess used tu Dun to make an "elevator" to go underground, so that Zhao Meiming and other powerful ninjas can use force in one direction, use powerful ninja to block the rain of gold powder arrows, and avoid the damage of [tailbeast jade] shock wave.


    At this moment, the "elevator" rose from the ground again and attacked the Avalokitesvara statue that was about to fall.


    A group of ninjas in Yanyin village spit out a substance like cement. With the cooperation of a group of ninjas in Wuyin village, the giant statue of Guanyin, which fell half into the sinkhole that collapsed due to the removal of underground rock strata and soil, was solidified at one time.


    Then, a large number of surviving ninjas climbed the Colossus and killed them!


    "Naive!" this time, wenkawoz was not facing the opponent with high specification of big barrel wood. His confidence in bullying human beings increased greatly. King Ren stood on the top of the Colossus and gently put his foot on the head of the colossus. The golden pink quickly spread on the surface.


    "[Wei Zhuang ¡¤ suzanneng]!"


    The giant statue of Guanyin wrapped in gold and pink armor. The wanton gold and pink chakra cracked the cement, and the body climbed out. With a wave of a large number of arms, it lifted the Ninjas that looked like small insects compared with it.


    Although at this moment, many ninjas were not afraid of sacrifice and bravely attacked, and the impact and explosion of Ninja tools exploded on the head of the Guanyin Colossus, only Zhao Meiming''s attack had a slight fruit, dissolving a little gold powder armor surface, but facing the huge Colossus was nothing but the bite of harmless insects. Other people''s attacks, useless, useless at all.


    "Oh, it''s really a inferior creature. If Uncle snake or pharmacist pocket had the flaw just now, I would actually get hurt. If Lei Ying cooperated with Shui Ying, it should also hurt me. Fortunately, Lei Ying was solved first." wenkawoz joked, raised his hand and said loudly, "look at the move! [must help a thousand hands ¡¤ top Huahua]!"


    The giant statue of Guanyin stood up with thousands of feet of gold powder! Overlooking a group of tiny Ninja allied forces, only two beast like human column forces kilometers away and the firefly under three tails who just blew up the colossus.


    At once, he pointed to make complaints about himself: "only" Zuo Zuo "is yours, and the rest are mine.


    "It''s just fun! Don''t pay too much attention to small details! It''s me who gives strength to so many hands." wenkarwoz argued, and gave her golden and pink bow to the 100 hands of the Guanyin colossus.


    A lot of hand movements interfere with each other. It is still possible to punch, but it is difficult to put on the posture of accurate archery. However, wenkawoz''s arrows never need to be aimed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ninja coalition headquarters¡ª¡ª


    "What the hell happened!"


    "Now every battlefield is in chaos and seems to have been hit by mass destruction at the same time."


    "The battlefield is chaotic, the details are unknown, but there is no doubt that they have suffered heavy losses... God, the Sixth Army has lost even one living person." the ninja who is responsible for sensing the whole battlefield is obviously used to seeing the military losses these days, but such a terrible death still makes them show an extremely shaken expression.


    Although the dead can''t speak or report, the perception system of the coalition headquarters is very powerful and can accurately locate all its own forces and enemy forces that don''t intentionally hide chakra. The complete disappearance of chakra signal of the sixth force means total extinction.


    Military division Nara Deer covered his forehead with a headache for a long time and said, "let all troops sort out and report the war situation as soon as possible."


    With that, he looked at the perceptual water ball that had never changed and began to deform long ago. It is a water ball that produces various bubbles and ripples according to the greatly changing direction and distance of chakra, indicating different conditions for judgment. However, at this time, the water ball is gradually deforming, and the water seems to be pulled in one direction, which is generally impossible, unless chakra, which accounts for a large proportion of the world, appears in that direction. However, even if all the Nine Tailed animals go wild, they can''t make the water polo deform violently.


    "What''s going on over there? Can''t the troops get there smoothly? That''s where" Xiao "can achieve its goal. Haiyi, contact six generations of adults." he quickly said to Haiyi Yamanaka, who is sitting in front of a huge instrument and wearing countless pipeline connection helmets on his head, as the pivot of coalition communication.


    Ziyuan is very important for the prophecy that the evil thing that destroys the world will be enabled by "dawn". It is no small matter that the meteorite was lost at the door of Muye village. The virus isolated ninjas and witches are really troublesome. Can the resurrected fire shadows of all dynasties quickly connect with the war, or is it the most efficient to explain by the headquarters? Although normal people are taboo to use the power of the dead, the enemy has used so many dead as combat power. Even the latest intelligence mentioned that after the pharmacist pocket that originally revived a large number of famous strong dead as combat power was subdued, "yuzhibo Yuekui" enabled and revived a large number of Ninja allied forces who died in this war. In this way, the enemy will fight more and more, and the Ninja can''t quickly supplement, one ebb and flow. If the other party has gone crazy regardless of any ethics and morality in order to win, the world will be flooded by the dead.


    What''s more troublesome is that elfin and yuzhiboban can lower large meteorites, and both maintain a certain flying ability. In short, Lujiu immediately thought of the terrible "high-altitude throwing" commonly used by Claus piss. I''m afraid no one can beat it except the combination of fire shadow or other shadows of previous dynasties.


    In fact, "yuzhibo aierfen" whores about the identity of a villain big boss. Let alone, "yuzhibo Yuekui" has made a certain reputation for making money by doing business for big people in various countries, which makes the news of her actions spread like wildfire. She is already crazy in the eyes of the world¡ª¡ª


    Defeated by yuzhibo weasel, he didn''t give up his survival, and recklessly resurrected with forbidden art; Hold [Yixie Naqi] this modified magic that uses other people''s lives and souls (experience value) as sacrifices to give yourself the ability of immediate "Resurrection"; Because the resurrected dead body has no potential to improve, a large number of mechanical devices are inserted into the modified body; He also holds forbidden and secret arts that can self explode and poison on a large scale.


    Is this still what people do?


    Of course, sunflower doesn''t know that she has such a reputation. Even if she knows, she won''t have more reactions except a little mental blow.


    Because she''s not human, no mistake.


    The topic was accidentally pulled away and turned back to the subject¡ª¡ª


    In a word, the Ninja allied forces are very mean in extraordinary times. They simply don''t do one thing and don''t ask to use [dirt reincarnation] to supplement their combat power. It can also prevent the dead from being reused by the enemy, just like a famous saying "defeat magic with magic".


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1041

    Muye village, fire shadow building, fire shadow Office¡ª¡ª


    Although the atmosphere has been more subtle due to the presence of yuzhibo rebels and exterminators, after receiving the emergency contact on the battlefield, both Huoying and yuzhibo''s dead are willing to help end the war.


    Watergate said he was willing to run around and use [contract seal] to pull some [dirt reincarnation] ninjas with reliable personality and standing in line into the gang, but he still has a request¡ª¡ª


    "Excuse me, can I go and see my son? He seems to have recovered."


    Kakashi was stunned for a while before he said, "please, Mr. Watergate. I''m a living man, not a medical ninja, but a fire shadow. I can''t risk even 10% of being infected to see him, even my lovely disciple."


    "Why have you been stunned for so long?"


    "I''m sorry, because I''m really not used to being a shuimen teacher of the fourth generation of Huoying talking to me in this subordinate tone, ha ha."


    "It''s all right, it''s all right. You''re a contemporary fire shadow. You still serve in the coalition army. I have to listen to you in battlefield scheduling."


    Feijian broke in and said, "I wouldn''t bother the master-student dialogue between yin and Yang, but now is not the time to talk about family, hurry up."


    Zhu Jian couldn''t help but say, "between the gates, how bad the killing atmosphere is at this time."


    "Brother, it''s no use saying less."


    "That''s right." Watergate disappeared as soon as his voice fell.


    Feijian ignored the column that had been hit by him and turned into a pale body, and looked at the position where the Watergate disappeared: "flying Thor''s improvement has done quite well. Well, it''s a pity that a generation of talents died young."


    "By the way, I still have a place I want to go." the tone between the columns suddenly restored enthusiasm.


    "Elder brother, are you finished? Where are you going?" there was a bad feeling in the door.


    "Look at the fire shadow rock. It''s the sixth generation. Why don''t you go to see it before the expedition? Anyway, the fourth generation''s eyes went to see their son. When he comes back, you will praise the improved flying Thunder God. Isn''t it faster? Ha ha, ha ha ha."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    But he said that the Watergate moved to Naruto''s side, but he found that he was not in the ward, but in the hospital corridor. He looked down. How could his son lie on the ground with his butt pouted and look like he had just been turned over?


    Then, Xiao Ying and Jiu xinnai both exuded anger and walked out at the pace of disobedience. Ignoring the water gate, they raised Naruto and dragged him into the ward like a coffin.


    "Mom, Sakura, I was injured just after I got well ~" Naruto looked pitiful.


    Jiuxinnai: "go out after checking me! If you want to disobey my mother, wait until I die, although I''m already dead!"


    Sakura: "yes, yes, what if you are an asymptomatic virus carrier! If you don''t check and confirm safety, even if you break your leg, you won''t go to the battlefield. Don''t worry, I''ll cure those injuries."


    "This girl is so synchronized with jiuxinnai." Watergate seems to see "wife" on his face ¡Á "2" expression.


    "Are you?" Sakura noticed the Watergate.


    Can''t you see the big words on the imperial God robe of the shadow of fire in the dark path of Watergate? I''m still too unknown, but I still introduced myself kindly.


    Sakura: "so you are the fourth generation Huoying who was resurrected by Sasuke?"


    Jiuxinnai: "yes, it''s my husband ~"


    Sakura: "I''m sorry I don''t have time to pay homage to the first generation of Huoying now. Naruto''s business is more important. If Naruto really heals himself, we have to prepare to extract antibodies to make vaccines."


    Naruto: "wait, I''m stronger. I feel I can do anything. Let me save Sasuke, aster and uncle Sunglasses (yamacheng Qingye)¡°


    Unfortunately, his wish could not be realized. He was bound and carried to other medical rooms with a mask.


    Although the Naruto who just got the new plug-in of the power of the six Yang from the remnant soul of the six immortals was very uncomfortable, it was normal. The medical ninja and the doctor saw that the dying patient suddenly became energetic. Most of them thought it was a reflection or abnormal disease, rather than the patient hanging up.


    "Naruto, please." Watergate said to the figure disappearing at the door, then turned and left first.


    "Deng Deng Deng Deng -"


    "Wow, Sasuke!"


    "Hmm?" Watergate looked around. It seemed that a girl wearing glasses with the same hair color as jiuxinnai ran by crying. Did jiuxinnai''s people know Sasuke again? Unfortunately, he couldn''t follow up those intensive care units.


    The results of the examination are naturally normal. The six Yang forces are usually manifested in the ultimate immortal human ability. Even if the whole body is charred, chakra and life is drained, they can be saved by touching with their hands, and even the people who die after being hit by [killing gray bones] can greatly delay the time of death. Sasuke and others who were infected by elfin finally recovered after touching Naruto.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the igneous rock¡ª¡ª


    The first generation of Huoying qianshouzhu took the lead in overlooking the metropolitan Muye village and shouted excitedly: "Oh! The scenery is really memorable and strange. I''m glad that Muye village can be so prosperous! Everyone, on the Yan Yan Yan who watches the village, remember the model of the village! There is no shortage of war in the world, but this is the last one!"


    "However, it''s ironic that all the people who contributed to the prosperity of Muye village have now become enemies trying to end the tolerance world." shuistop thought of his contacts with "Yuekui" and couldn''t help sighing.


    "That''s what I said," Feijian reminded Zhujian, "you were defeated by yuzhiboban. Even if the eldest brother didn''t reach the peak of his life, ban didn''t use nine tails this time. It seems that he has also achieved stronger strength than before. What countermeasures? Do you need my help? You''d better hurry up. According to the news from the headquarters, the coalition army will be gone soon."


    "Yes, the spot absorbed my magic chakra, which is equivalent to an additional weakness of my cell, so I can finally use that magic." the pillar said confidently, but added, "the reincarnation eye can use some magic that I can''t see the essence. If only there were the same eye assistance."


    Weasel: "can Sasuke''s current situation -"


    The weasel thought of the golden reincarnation eye of the big barrel of wood he had hidden. After handling the pharmacist''s pocket, he thought it might be useful, so he went to find it, but it had disappeared. Being taken away by the new dawn is a possibility.


    Zilai also suggested: "well, how about trying to remove the seal of the long gate? I will try my best to persuade the unworthy disciple."


    Feijian said, "this is also a way, but the simplest way is to change the reincarnation eye of yuzhibo boy to the rest of us? Anyway, the eye is not his."


    At this time¡ª¡ª


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time." the golden light flashed, and Watergate arrived with nine Sinai and Naruto, Sasuke and asters healed by six immortals


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1042

    "Xiao" stronghold¡ª¡ª


    While waiting for the external demons to evolve, most of the other Xiao members who did not have the ability to control the ten tails were responsible for annihilating the Ninja coalition. Elfin sat next to ban and listened to the story.


    Ban seems to prefer to talk about the past.


    When he was a child, ban dropped a small stone with a big fist to sneak back between the columns that were a line stronger than him. It was interesting how long ban was ridiculed by the columns before hitting the stone across the river; Now, the volume of the falling stones is comparable to that of strategic weapons, and can even release strategic strikes on the other side of the ocean.


    Fate is really interesting.


    However, that is, from the time when ban met with the column to the time when ban was "killed" by the column, ban did not leave the column. It can be seen that he loved the column. Only when he mentioned the column would he show a more normal smile - the wild laughter of combat excitement is not counted.


    "Lord ban, even if we were at odds with Qianshou in those years, the relationship between you and Zhu has remained the same since childhood." aierfen said after listening to the story.


    "It''s true that only the pillars can talk and laugh with me, but why?"


    "You lead your people to war? You know you two are rowing," said elfin.


    Nonsense, the serious war between Zhujian and ban in those years broke down. Can you still lead the people? Haven''t you killed each other with your people? Obviously you''re rowing.


    "Maybe, I was too naive at that time, so I couldn''t protect quannai," Ban said.


    Because of the patriarch''s position, ban Hezhu can only respond to the feelings of the people and fight with them. Others are killing each other. Only ban Hezhu is playing around there. No one can bear to be serious, but their brother is serious. Quan Nai''s skill is not as good as that of Fan Jian, and he is killed by [flying Thunder God].


    Although Qianshou and yuzhibo finally stopped the war and established Muye village, the gate is also one of the hatred that ban has been pressing at the bottom of his heart. It is clear that the gate of the emotional model of yuzhibo family will not give yuzhibo good fruit for the peace of the village. Maybe it has planted the seeds of this step from the beginning.


    Elfin: "but obviously you have fought with each other. Did you have a good time? Why? Obviously it''s unnecessary to fight. Is it a game? Or do you feel happy that it helps to improve?"


    Ban: "after all... At that time, apart from the battlefield, there was no chance to see the columns close. The time when we sat on the mountain and looked at Muye village, which was still a mountain forest at that time, to freely imagine and express our feelings is gone."


    Elfin: "... I''m curious about what the so-called [esoteric meaning of body art ¡¤ super fire escape illusion cutting the second paragraph of the sword in the big hand] between the pillars is."


    Ban''s expression seems not very good. It''s like seeing a friend put his underpants on his head. In legend, the battle is also a pair of high cold or laughing spots. This appearance is seen. Maybe people who have only witnessed the reputation of yuzhibo spots will be surprised.


    "It''s just a child''s words when he was young. Don''t take them seriously. Hum." ban hum said. He looked up at the ten tails that had just begun to deform and evolve for safety reasons, and got up to leave.


    "Lord ban?"


    Without explanation, ban went straight into the stronghold. He just goes to the bathroom. People are in three hurry.


    "Xiao" stronghold has few people because of the nature of organized activities, let alone stationed in it. The living facilities are very simple. Although the toilet does not even have a cubicle, it is just a ditch leading to the sewer of the septic tank.


    Ban stood in front of the ditch and made a "Shh Shh", then suddenly stopped, turned his head constipated and looked at the window behind him.


    "Can''t it?" said alfin, who showed half his head at the window edge. "Lord ban, is it true that someone can''t pee when looking at you? How old are you, or that kind of sensitive boy? If it''s so easy to be hard, Lord ban seems to pay more attention to your back. Remember that you suffered a stab in the back when you lost to the column last time."


    "Woman, your words have successfully attracted my attention."


    "... would you please give a lecture to the younger generation? Lift up your pants first? I''m not a fool, or... I turn around and you continue?" said elfin, and her head shrank.


    The spot is still holding. Just turned back and was about to completely solve the physiological problem. Unexpectedly, he turned back at high speed again and saw the purple hair that had just shrunk.


    Elfin squatted under the window and said, "Lord ban is so sensitive to his back. How can he lose to an ordinary stab in the back between the pillars? Can''t lord Ban''s eyes see through his separation?"


    "The exquisite separation between the columns is an exception." the spot who solved the problem picked up his pants, jumped back, jumped out of the window and fell in front of elfin, "look, I don''t think it''s over when I go to the toilet?"


    "Eh? Isn''t the spot small-minded?" elfin moved back a few steps and leaned against the outer wall of the toilet. Looking at the spot approaching her step by step, she pressed her hands on her shoulders and put her head close to the spot. She felt that she couldn''t calm down.


    "Obviously, he is a completely different person, but he feels a little nostalgic - quannai."


    "Wait, I''m not quannai. Should I say my brother looks more like quannai?" aierfen didn''t understand the similarities¡ª¡ª


    What Ban said is probably the feeling of chakra. After all, the vision of writing wheel eyes can dye chakra. Ban and Sasuke are the chakra reincarnation of Indra, the son of the six immortals. Quannai and elfin are the children born from the Indra chakra reincarnation mother. It is not surprising that their colors will be similar. But it has nothing to do with her, right?


    Ban: "do you think I''m a superficial person who judges only by appearance? I''m on it."


    Elfin: "wait, wait, Lord ban? Are you really ban? Wait... I believe it. I believe it. Ancestor ban? Ancestor ban?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Before long, other goblins with Yu Zhibo''s blood returned triumphantly.


    "Eh? Elfin, what''s the matter with you?" wenkawoz asked elfin, who sat next to Wang Liren''s Yuzhi wave spot with his head tilted and his knees buried in his legs.


    "Nothing." elfin raised her head slightly, revealing a pair of resentful eyes like "you lie".


    "Calm down, I''m fine, really."


    "It''s you who''s not calm now!" winkaworth and sunflower said in unison.


    They can''t help thinking about what ban did, but it''s not time to turn over. The sunflower went up and touched elfin''s head to start [modify memory], but elfin slapped it off.


    "Don''t touch me. I''m so short. I don''t feel tall." elfin read.


    "Ban, you''ve definitely done something!" wenkawoz couldn''t think too much and shouted directly at ban.


    "Nothing." Ban''s tone is ancient and unpopular. It sounds no different from usual, but¡ª¡ª


    "Would you mind not glancing obliquely behind me?" wincavoz said in silence.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1043

    "It''s all right. It''ll be all right in a moment." elfin shook her hand and asked, "haven''t other compatriots and members come back?"


    "Ah, maybe it will take some time?" sunflower thought she was inferior to her compatriots. She became blind. She believed without considering other situations.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    March route of the fifth Ninja coalition force¡ª¡ª


    A huge tornado swept the whole battlefield in the scream of a group of coalition forces. It was clearly just a tornado, but it plowed deep wind cutting marks on the ground of the swimming route.


    Mary Chevrolet, who is temporarily one-sided, is a little disappointed.


    "Death is less than expected."


    After all, it''s a tornado. As long as you avoid the included wind blade, even if you''re rolled into the air, it''s not difficult for ninjas in the world to land alive, even if their fresh cannon fodder can jump several floors high?


    But this move has never killed anyone in the past, regardless of the plot information of Naruto or personal use. Maybe I haven''t practiced seriously in order to hide information in recent years. I only played a few rounds against Zhan Yiji. Is it a failure?


    However, there was another reason that could not be ignored. Mary raised her hand in exchange for qiudaoyu, who was executing the [silver wheel reincarnation explosion], gathered her arms into one and aimed at the reason: "[Golden Wheel reincarnation explosion]!"


    The golden light column swept to the reason. However, it was avoided, but the light column continued to move backward and evaporated everything it passed.


    "Zhinai and Ya are over there. There are many white eyed and Muye''s investigation troops. Try attacking over there."


    Mary turned her arm and let the golden light beam sweep through the already scattered military array of the coalition, evaporating more ninjas and soldiers.


    When the light column was about to spread to the Muye reconnaissance force, the golden light suddenly scattered!


    "Fledgling field?"


    "Young field!"


    "Lord Hata!"


    The oil girl zhinai, the dog mound tooth, the rixiangningci, and their reconnaissance troops or their classmates, who were about to make a futile resistance, were somewhat surprised to see that they were shaking the rudiment of the golden pillar of light enough to sweep the Ninja coalition army with their push palms in front of them.


    Although I know that the strength of the young field is beyond the specification, but before the body is hard to carry, even the touch becomes the light of fly ash?


    "Everybody, I''ll hold on here and get back now!" shouted hatada.


    "Even if you say so." Fang looked at both sides. Although the light was forcibly scattered by the fledgling field, it scattered countless small beams around, but it was like a cage, but if it was so small, could you fight through it?


    "[white eyes]!" Ning CI observed the countless scattered light beams around and shook his head. "Lord Xiaotian, even now, those weakened skills also have chakra of touch and death. Lord Xiaotian, if you want to resist that attack, chakra without tailing can''t do it at all."


    "I see. I''m sorry." the green veins on both sides of Hata''s eyes burst and clenched his teeth. "[gossip ¡¤ sky breaking attack]!"


    The blue chakra like a huge laser ray erupted in the hands of hatada to shake the Golden Wheel reincarnation explosion.


    Mary widened her green reincarnation eyes: "what''s that? The composition is no different from [Bagua empty palm]. What''s the power?"


    "Ha, ah!" hatada pushed the golden light column towards Mary, and the golden light was scattered constantly.


    "It''s said that Angie managed to take away the charm and let the witch become her inhibition; did I turn her into my inhibition because I took away the original white eyes of Xiaotian? Just in case, call for reinforcements that can ensure the defeat of Xiaotian." Mary launched communication magic.


    Hatoya approached Mary, without printing, separated a pair of shadows on the left and right, and rotated in the opposite direction at high speed: "[Bagua palm ¡¤ big return to heaven]!"


    Mary had to stop the attack, call back qiudao jade and turn it into an all-round shield to withstand the squeeze of high-speed rotation [great return to heaven] on both sides.


    Xiaotian body gently pasted one hand on the jade shield of qiudao: "[Bagua ¡¤ sky breaking attack]!"


    "Boom!" the blue light column smashed the jade shield, and Mary, who was hit by three sides, was blown out.


    "Ah, it''s merciless." if Mary hadn''t taken a step back and left the position of encirclement and attack, the attack of three bread encirclement might crush her whole body.


    "Even if I was a companion in the past, if I were an enemy now, I wouldn''t be merciful." hatada and the two shadows posed again.


    "No matter how you say that you are only one person, in this case -"


    Mary spread her wings and took off backward, changed her gestures, separated for Tao Yu and prepared for the next move.


    Fledgling Tian rushed up again.


    And those who dare to attack are not only hatada, but also Muye''s tolerance body art and body art ninjas. After all, one of Mary''s abilities can invalidate Ninja is public intelligence.


    "Don''t come here! You go up!" Mary shouted, lurking around. A large number of white jues immediately appeared from the ground and trees and attacked the Ninja coalition.


    There are dozens of special white jues whose strength is comparable to tolerance. It is not so easy for the coalition to break through.


    Mary''s mind moved, and several array circles appeared in the air around her body, from which a group of sheep puppets were channeled to make them charge.


    "Be careful, her puppet looks clumsy, but it can fire chakra bombs and may explode!" Muye Ninja loudly reminded the Ninja coalition forces.


    Mary smiled: "well, the isomorphic puppet I made in Muye is really this function, but how can I always use that kind of self explosive goods that waste money? I''m not Didala."


    Including hatada, the Ninja allied forces attacked the sheep puppets with long-range moves. One by one, the sheep puppets were knocked down, and some even burst into cotton like things.


    Make complaints about what is a sheep.


    "The cotton ball is simpler than all kinds of grinding parts. Anyway, it''s not just for fighting." Mary said with a sly smile, and drew several seals in her hand, "[heart turning puppet curse ¡¤ driving sheep and attacking tigers]."


    Bai Jue: "doesn''t it mean that the weak enemy and the strong will be destroyed?"


    Mary: "it''s so noisy. I''m different from the guy who only looks at the numbers, but I care about the ratio of revenue and expenditure. There''s no way to higher the ratio of revenue and expenditure."


    At this time, the Ninjas who knocked down the sheep one after another turned their eyes into chaos and killed the people who had not attacked the sheep.


    "Be careful! Attacking sheep will be controlled!"


    "But the chakra shells vomited by these sheep can''t be ignored!"


    "It''s not magic control, [magic release] is invalid!"


    Fledgling Tian was also forced to retreat step by step and shouted, "wait, brother Ningci, Yajun... Wake up!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1044

    The front-line Ninja allied forces had to escape the sheep and bind their controlled companions. They don''t know how to remove Mary''s magic. They have to do so. They have to spare their troops to deal with Bai Jue. They don''t have time to attack Mary for the time being.


    "What''s going on? It''s not like magic?" asked Bai Jue around Mary.


    "It''s nothing like that. There are also things similar to [the art of heart turning] in puppet art, both in shayin village and muyegen''s dark part."


    One of the secret department''s Tuan Zang guards can do this trick. A few months ago, class 10 of Muye also met a rival of shayin village with similar ability in the middle tolerance test.


    Mary: "However, it''s quite troublesome to use it. My eyes have the ability to make puppet art like breathing. Chakra is something that can connect the spirit. Those sheep can''t easily destroy the total loss with ordinary endurance tools and fists because they are fluffy. Therefore, in order to improve efficiency, someone will use chakra''s art to destroy them, and this instant chakra connection will connect them The spirit of and the self-discipline fighting style in the sheep puppet have been swapped. However, the soul can not be easily swapped, so it is just a simple sensory exchange, so it can be solved by creating enough pain, just -- "


    Even if the magic removal is ineffective, the Ninja coalition still has to try to subdue those controlled ninjas. The sheep pouring out of the array circle can''t be ignored. Even if they try to avoid fighting with the sheep, the sheep will take the initiative to attack them, which will have the same effect.


    Even if they hurt the controlled ninja and removed the puppet, those people can''t fight for a while. In order to remove the damage caused by the puppet to the ninja, let alone, after their senses are exchanged with the dismembered sheep puppet, they will naturally experience the feeling of being dismembered. No matter how strong their spirit is, they won''t remember.


    This is the reason why sheep are used. Cheap cotton flowers are cost-effective. They can be formed by hand. There is no need for a more troublesome process than making them by hand, and the strength that even ordinary people can tear them apart can make the enemy easily experience the feeling of body division.


    The best way for the Ninja coalition to break through this situation is to destroy the array circle used to summon sheep around Mary. However, Mary''s own attack itself is enough to make the Ninja coalition disappear, and the efficiency is much higher than that of sheep.


    Mary didn''t disdain to use this trick if she didn''t want to contain the fledgling fields outside the same specifications. It''s just a trick to be prepared. After all, not all her opponents can crush her firepower at any time.


    Generally, goblins play tricks on their opponents'' spirit and body in the face of opponents who may not be able to fight. After all, social creatures have feelings and are often very effective.


    "Boom!" suddenly, in the chaos, the remains of several sheep flew up at the same time, and then the same phenomenon happened again.


    "How could it be?" Mary looked through the crowd.


    It''s Matt Kay and Locke Lee!


    "Speaking of, those two special guys are strong enough to dodge the attack of sheep and easily destroy sheep in an instant. They can only attack physically and can''t get caught."


    Kai jumped up with Li Gaogao, escaped from the siege of Bai Jue, sheep and puppet ninjas, channeled a big turtle and leaped over as a springboard.


    "Fledgling field!" Kai Chao shouted as he was busy removing the fledgling field of his puppet art companion.


    "But..."


    "She is the only enemy under control. Cooperate with us to defeat her! Third life gate, open! Li!"


    "Yes, Miss Kai! Fourth, Dumen, open!"


    "Yes!" the young farmland hit a wave of white Jue again and nodded.


    Facing the hot-blooded teachers and disciples flying all over with green light, Mary was nervous and relieved for a moment. People who can only attack with their bodies can''t attack without touching, that is¡ª¡ª


    She immediately controlled a wave of begging. The jade ring around her. You touch it. All you can touch is Xiaotian, but she hasn''t got rid of all the enemies. Ignore the hot-blooded teachers and disciples and attack Xiaotian directly.


    "[double whirlwind of wood leaves]!" the two men did not fear to ignore Qiu Daoyu, crossed and kicked him to meet Qiu Daoyu.


    "[Bagua empty wall palm]!" at this moment, Hata ignored the enemy who surrounded her, blew a violent impact with one palm and blew away qiudao jade.


    "Boo!" Mary was hit hard twice.


    "Xiaotian... Even if you have the power of a big barrel of wood, your body is still human! You!"


    In the inverted flight, Mary saw the fledgling field and was immediately buried by sheep and baijue because of this flaw. In this way


    "[soft fist ¡¤ one hit]!"


    "Boo!" the fledgling field burst out with an all-round impact, which swept the sheep and baijue away.


    "Are you sure it''s not [Shenluo Tianzheng]?" but Mary has no time to take into account the seemingly most threatening young field.


    "The fifth door, Dumen, open! [table Lianhua]!" Li bully came under Mary who was kicked out of control for a moment. She kicked her away at high speed, quickly came behind her, tied Mary with bandages, rotated at high speed and rushed to Kay who was immediately below.


    "The fourth door, hurt the door, open! [Li Lianhua]!" Kai loosened the bandage and threw Mary at him, and the supersonic fist and foot hit Mary like a high-speed explosion.


    Mary, who was blasted into the air with the last blow, immediately made a decision and flew high.


    "Being approached by this kind of guy is easy to get stiff and lose HP continuously. At least before the side effects of [eight door dunjia] come up, they have to be in areas they can''t reach. Ah, where''s qiudao Yufei?"


    Unknowingly, he was beaten too far away. Qiudao jade has left the control distance, and the number of qiudao jade maintained at one time is also limited. Although it can be rebuilt, however¡ª¡ª


    A green flash flew past Mary.


    "Li, how did you get up?"


    "It''s Mr. Kai!" Li, who was thrown into the air by Kai with the sixth door, burst out more violent green steam, "the sixth door, Jingmen, open!"


    "It''s too late to make Tao jade! [magic boundary ¡¤ physics [M-W ¡¤ P]]"


    At the moment Mary opened the border, Li''s hands turned into residual shadows, and countless yellow sparks fell on the border: "if teacher Kai wins with fierce attack, I will use speed - [towards the rooster]!"


    Mary can not make complaints about Tucao Lee, who is a ghost person, and tries to resist this fierce attack.


    At the next moment, Kai also jumped up, put on the posture of crow flying, and wiped the red flame with his fists: "[towards the peacock]!"


    "I''ll help too." then, Hata jumped up in the air against the common sense and burst out with blue palms "[soft fist ¡¤ gossip hundred and twenty-eight palms]!"


    "My HP -" Mary''s border was quickly broken, and the yellow, red and blue sandwiched on three sides pressed Mary''s delicate body.


    Kai: "it''s the burning moment, Li! The intelligence says that unless they completely destroy their bodies, they can fight with all their strength before they fall. They should reduce her physical strength and chakra at one go!"


    Li: "yes! Miss Kai!"


    Hatada: "I... I will try my best."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1045

    Not long after hatada graduated, she and Mary carried out the task of fighting ninja for the first time since they graduated.


    She remembered that the relationship was not bad in those years.


    "Hata, why does your family want to learn soft boxing?" Mary once asked her.


    "Why... White eyes can penetrate other people''s chakras and acupoints. This is a cultivation method consistent with the eyes of our Japanese people." Hata said so. Isn''t that common sense.


    "No, no, no, it''s strange to think. Compared with acupoints, seeing a few kilometers away and an all-round perspective are the key points?"


    "Oh, yes, so we often act as investigative forces..."


    "No, no, no, no, it''s a pity that you don''t major in long-range ninja? It''s more exciting to hit people across a few kilometers? There are many low acupoints. You can have insight into your opponent''s actions. Instead of carefully looking at all acupoints of each other''s arm, you might as well break your opponent''s arm directly. It''s really troublesome."


    "Mary sang, even if what you say is reasonable and belittles our family, I won''t forgive you."


    "Oh, can''t forgive? How can you not forgive? Beat me? Ha ha ha."


    "You guy, what do you say to hatada!" at that time, Naruto crossed between her and Mary. It seemed that the two had quarreled since they were students.


    Unfortunately, in the days when she was a companion, even if Mary was sarcastic, Hata couldn''t do anything. It''s better to say that her soft character couldn''t do anything even if she was ridiculed by ordinary people. This is also why she liked Naruto. When she was young, it seemed that she was easily bullied verbally because her talent and character didn''t match. Only Naruto was willing to help her, That''s why I like naruto.


    Why did Mary run away from the village? Although knowing how many children within the blood boundary are taken in by the village will involve the dark side of the village, Naruto has been put down by the people of this organization with some kind of disease. She must work together with Naruto''s share, even if she is a former companion in front of her, even if she can become so strong now and embark on a path of cultivation suitable for herself, It''s not without Mary''s inspiration, let''s say¡ª¡ª


    Your eyes are like me? Are they the same as me


    [if I were a distant relative of RI, would you let me go?]


    Two people''s eyes looked at each other in a flash, because of the ability of reincarnation eyes and white eyes, the spirit was connected.


    "No, you are the enemy of Naruto and Muye village. You won''t be let go." Xiaotian shook his head and shouted, "her chakra will disappear soon. Finally, work harder!"


    "Burn, youth!" x2


    With the last blow of youth, Mary was hit from the hollow to the ground with the help of gravity. Xiaotian threw a high-speed dive with the joint efforts of hot-blooded teachers and disciples, caught up with Mary who was about to fall to the ground, and printed her with a palm: "[gossip ¡¤ sky breaking attack]!"


    The blue light beam pierced Mary''s body and HP returned to zero. Mary, who hit a crater on the ground, is already a dead body.


    All the sheep and puppet ninjas who were scuffling with the Ninja coalition lost control and fell down.


    Hatada looked down at Mary with her eyes turned. Her green eyes were the same white eyes as herself.


    "So what you said is true. Did you laugh at me for my sake? But I can''t forgive you for that."


    Kai and Li also relieved the [eight door escape armour] and came here. After confirming the body, they fell down to catch their breath. The burden was really too heavy. This combo was really a long time.


    "Mr. Kai, Li Jun. let me help you recover." hatada stepped forward and applied medical Ninja to them.


    Suddenly, behind the Ninja allied forces, a big explosion and mushroom clouds burst into the sky!


    "What happened! [white eyes]!" Hata looked in that direction.


    This, she has seen, is one of the rabbit women who entered the finals together in the big stomach King competition, but ninja, Ling Xian.


    But now, unlike three years ago, there seems to be a higher level of energy similar to Naruto [immortal mode].


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just now, a [tailbeast jade] Big Bang came on stage, trying to frighten the opponent''s Ling Xian. Looking at the Ninja coalition that was vigilant and surrounded her, he thought, "are you late? Sorry, Mary... Forget it, kill all of you and get the body back and revive."


    "Rush!"


    Ninja allied forces rushed towards Lingxian and dared to charge directly after seeing the big bang. It''s stupid... No, only in this way can Lingxian be afraid to blow himself up and dare not use it.


    Ling Xian raised her hand and fired a black stick with machine gun fire, sweeping down a group of soldiers and xiaren. Looking at the black stick that even Zhongren could hide from the ground, she said to herself, "use magic, [mindstarmine]."


    The red magic array opened, and a red wave spread to the ninjas. For no reason did soldiers look at each other and touch their bodies to confirm their existence.


    But the Ninjas all covered their bloody bodies and fell down in pain.


    "The magic of calculating the damage value through the opponent''s MP and mental power is good. The stronger the opponent, the greater the effect. The soldiers who don''t even have MP survived."


    The bell fairy shot a wave of black sticks and killed the escaped soldiers. Then she raised her hands and performed different magic: "[illusionary blast], [minddropping]."


    Both [illusionaryblast] and [minddropping] are red light explosion magic similar to the launch of Sonata symbols. The difference is that the former launches 90 degrees outward with the bell fairy as the center, and the latter falls like raindrops.


    The large-scale cross fire network composed of countless red light explosions turned the Ninja coalition army upside down. Even the upper bear who can use instant body also dodged failure in a short time and died without a whole body.


    "[Tu Dun ¡¤ earth moving core]!"


    A small piece of land at the foot of Lingxian suddenly fell down with her like an elevator.


    The surrounding earth walls immediately came and clamped the bell fairy firmly.


    "[Tu Dun ¡¤ lime coagulation]!"


    "[Huodun ¡¤ Haoyan skill]!" xn


    Then, the remaining gaps began to be filled with concrete, dried and solidified by Huodun.


    "This army has many good combos, but [double magic ripplevision]."


    Before everyone tried to make further seals or attacks, the red ripples from the ground stopped everyone around.


    Ling Xian, who jumped out of the concrete layer, accidentally met a stiff ninja, and the man turned into powder.


    With the eye of big barrel wood, ten tails will no longer affect the ability of Lingxian, which makes Lingxian very comfortable.


    Bell fairy''s magic is a character created by Claus piss. It calculates the strongest damage, which has nothing to do with the target''s defense and resistance. It calculates the damage or fixes the damage value based on the target''s HP or MP, physical and mental strength. As a weakness, the blue consumption is too high, which will be wiped out after ten tails.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1046

    Although the magic damage of Lingxian is calculated by the numerical value of the target itself, it is very unreasonable in reality, but it is not strange in the game. Now it is the reality of game transformation. Generally speaking, it is for ninjas¡ª¡ª


    Ninjas were all burned by chakra, a symbol of their own body and spirit.


    Although PVP in the game can be taken countermeasures, such tricks often have limitations in the boss war, the opponent who can see through the current ability of Lingxian or make the magic of Lingxian have not stood in front of him.


    Ignoring the ineffective attack on herself, Ling Xian raised her finger gun, fired a small red light bullet and fell into the coalition group.


    People around the light bomb ran away immediately. It was a natural response to have seen the attack power of the bell fairy.


    "[mindexplosion]."


    "Boom!" the red light burst covered a large area, and Ninjas bathed in red light had lost their lives.


    "Compared with the chakra equivalent to MP, are these people super less HP?" Ling Xian tilted his head.


    At this time, a flame flew towards the bell fairy.


    Different from before, the flame gives the bell fairy a sense of danger. Although it is not very powerful, it is miss until now. It can''t be ignored that it will suddenly become HP-100.


    It seems that Mary was immediately hit to zero by a ninja company with combo.


    Ling Xian jumped back and somersaulted away from the flame and looked at the comer.


    "Don''t underestimate people!"


    Every day, the Huaxia wind girl held a huge fan in one hand and a big jar in the other hand.


    Muye Ninja has good luck with honey every day. She not only picked up the treasure left by the six immortals under yunyin village in the battle a few days ago, but just now she clearly came nearby, but she was not hit by all kinds of indiscriminate coverage attacks of Lingxian.


    "Ah?" Ling Xian looked at every day that was good for nothing except props, embarrassed, and then


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In hatada''s eyes, Ling Xian kept killing ninjas with some tricks she didn''t know. Although the killing range was not as good as Mary, it was like the existence of another dimension. What happened to those golden eyes that gave her an insurmountable sense of authority on the biological level?


    Fledgling Tian took a step back.


    "Hata, what happened over there?" Kai asked.


    "I... have to go." Xiaotian stared. She saw it again. She was on that side every day. Perhaps because of this, Ning Ci, who got rid of Mary''s control, was also running there.


    It can be seen that only young fields exist in Lingxian, so she must go.


    Carrying Mary''s body on her back, she repeatedly jumped over the more chaotic Ninja coalition and flew over there. I don''t know if it''s feasible. If only Mary could make her opponent hesitate a little.


    At least pull Ningci and Tiantian back. That''s not the opponent Ningci and Tiantian can deal with. But¡ª¡ª


    "Eh?" at this time, Xiaotian was confused and seemed to have really solved it.


    Ning Ci, who first rushed to Tiantian''s side, shouted, "Tiantian, are you okay? You solved the enemy alone?"


    "Ah......" I touched the jade bottle around me every day and said, "in fact, I don''t know. I found this. I haven''t had time to find the people in yunyin village to ask how to use it. But the terrible enemy has come to me. I can only attack and call her, and then she sucked it in as soon as she answered. That''s it."


    "Brother Ningci, every day sang!" hatada came here with Mary''s body on her back.


    "Hata, did you defeat Mary!" shouted every day.


    "Thanks to the help of Mr. Kai and Li Jun," said Hata.


    "Lord Hata, what are you going to do with her?" Ningci asked, noting the way Mary''s eyes looked now.


    However, Xiaotian was not conscious of the outflow of family blood. She just said, "seal it first, or she always feels that after some time, she will reappear with the body of [dirt reincarnation]."


    "Ah, put it in? It''s much safer than the scroll." he pointed to the Yujing bottle every day.


    "Ah, I agree, but if yunyin village wants to take back these tolerance tools, it must remember to get the body back." Ningci said.


    Here, unlike the Ninja allied forces in other places, which were destroyed one by one, Mary, the main member of "Xiao" was killed and the bell fairy was sealed.


    This is the victory of the Ninja coalition forces.


    After rectification, they continued to march towards the location of Shiwei.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ninja coalition headquarters¡ª¡ª


    Nara Lujiu and Yamanaka Haiyi heard some good news. Their sweaty and locked forehead finally stretched a little, but they can''t relax at all. It would be great if we could defeat the "Xiao" members one by one with restraint and combination, but the enemy would be more cautious if he lost two generals. Perhaps it will not take the initiative to attack again, and then there will be a decisive battle. It is also possible to try to attack coalition weaknesses more carefully.


    There is also a bad possibility, which has not been considered, but the way the enemy appears is really unreasonable¡ª¡ª


    A vortex twisted in the headquarters, and the masked man appeared with earth.


    "You are! Yu Zhibo takes the earth!" Lu Jiu, who has received the information, pulled out his suffering towards the earth. Other ninjas also stopped their work and put on a posture towards the earth.


    "Who am I... Does it matter?" Dai Tu shrugged.


    There is no one here who can be an opponent with the soil. The shadow who used to be here has already gone to the battlefield. The rest are ninjas who specialize in command, perception and contact. Their combat effectiveness is incomparable with the soil.


    "Yu Zhibo takes the earth. You used to be a hero of Muye. You used to look forward to the shadow of fire. Why do you do such a thing?" Hai asked slowly with a trembling voice.


    As long as possible to contact reliable rescuers, it is also his emotional nature as a Muye ninja.


    "To ask why, even the Watergate teacher is always late. Even if he later became a fire shadow, he couldn''t protect Lin before. Let her continue to be treated like that." Dai Tu youyou said.


    "Nonsense!" Lu Jiu slapped the table and stood up, "It''s true that the village has the responsibility to protect, but the people who support the umbrella for the village are also living people like you and me. You were nominally a ninja before you were killed in the battle and rely on adults for protection everywhere? Since you didn''t sacrifice in those years, why didn''t you go back to the village? Where did Lin and Kakashi go when they were in danger? What''s the right to blame the fourth generation of fire "Lord shadow?"


    "That''s right, so I''m a waste. Neither Mr. Watergate nor kakasi can fulfill their promises. They are also waste. Everyone is waste. The world doesn''t need waste." he brought earth to Lujiu and stabbed him with a knife¡ª¡ª


    "Poof!"


    "With the earth, the teacher is not here, is it careless... Seal."


    "Lao ~ Shi ~" looked back at the water gate behind him and fell down.


    "Catch up." Hai sighed.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1047

    Dai TU was not the only one who attacked the Ninja coalition headquarters in yunyin village.


    Since Dai TU was able to break through the layers of Muye when jiuxinnai gave birth, he also successfully kidnapped the children of the four generations of Huoying couple to threaten Huoying and successfully liberated Jiuwei, his strength should be reliable, but there is always a case. The goblins discussed that the levels of Lingxian and Linghu are several different, so it is difficult to cooperate. Let''s separate and let Linghu help.


    However, before they took action, they acted separately on the grounds that they had found something even worse.


    Yunyin village is equipped with a certain railway, which usually seems to be ordinary transporters and materials. Now on the parallel railway near the entrance of the village, a huge railway gun with three gun tubes has been opened!


    The reason is that the death of Lei Yingai makes yunyin village feel a great crisis, because the coordinates of ten tails have been roughly confirmed. With the consent of the coalition headquarters, it plans to directly ultra long-range artillery ten tails!


    It seems that the charging speed is really slow.


    But you can''t ignore it.


    "According to the latest information from Jue, can the railway gun send everything in a large range of hit coordinates into different space? That''s not good."


    Linghu flew over Muye village and said with his hands held high.


    The reason why she held her hands high was that she carried a meteorite summoned by [tianjizhenxing] sent to her by elfin as a disposable weapon, lifted it above her head by [earth Dun ¡¤ super light rock skill] stolen from earth shadow by [ghost bud skill], and hid it over yunyin village with [perfect unknown].


    "Just go down from here." Ling Hu threw the meteorite downward, flapped his wings and flew away from under the meteorite, lifting the [earth Dun ¡¤ super heavy rock skill].


    The meteorite with restored "astronomical" weight began to dive towards yunyin village with free fall acceleration.


    Suddenly, the meteorite disappeared.


    "Eh?" Ling Hu looked at the location where the meteorite disappeared out of thin air, but naturally he couldn''t see anything except the village.


    Suddenly, the punch on the left hit Linghu''s waist and pushed her out.


    "You guy, yes!" Linghu grabbed the light fist and threw the flying little old man out.


    "Three generations of earth shadow, what do you think?"


    "This is my reward for killing me." three generations of Tu Ying Da Ye mu, who had been killed by Ling Xian and Ling Hu, copied his hands and confronted Ling Hu.


    Because of Muye Fang''s proposal, he has untied the control of [dirt reincarnation] and joined the Ninja coalition.


    "Old man, how do you know we killed you?" Linghu remembered that he didn''t show his face from beginning to end.


    The death of three generations of Tu Ying Da Yemu is not worth mentioning, not even a decent fierce battle. It was the man who made the mistake of flashing to his waist and sent him to the hospital to find a medical ninja. Of course, the old Onoki wanted to rest, so he hid qiudaoyu in the bed pillow arranged for him


    Of course, it would be shocking to kill a generation of heroes who survived from yuzhiboban in this way. The Goblins who were worried about being targeted still blew up a few times at random, creating traces of the siege scene that looked more intense.


    "Don''t underestimate Ninja''s intelligence." Onoki doesn''t want to say that Itachi told him. He really died somehow.


    "It''s said that you have taken away my skill, right? Let me know." Onoki holds up his hands and condenses a white cube, "[dust escape ¡¤ stripping of the present world]."


    Ling Hu, who can use this move, knows how bad it is, and immediately raises his hand to meet the enemy: "[dust escape ¡¤ stripping of the present world]."


    Two huge cubes, which are comparable to the meteorite [tianjixing], collided silently in the air.


    "Although I have known for a long time, can the three generations of earth shadow be so strong? Or is it because [the reincarnation of filthy earth] the back waist is not sour, the legs are not painful, and the whole body is strong?" Linghu clenched his teeth.


    "I was a stubborn old man. Now that I''m dead, let me fly myself."


    "You''re really relaxed. Don''t underestimate me. My power is not only to seize your power. Ah!" Linghu made a force and wiped out the material. The cube pressed against the wild wood. Her body is sealed with a small amount of sacred tree remains. She can use a small amount of ten chakras, which is qualitatively better than her opponents who only have ordinary chakras.


    If we win against Poland, we must have won. Unfortunately, this is a war.


    Just as Onoki was about to die out, a bandaged hand rested on Linghu''s shoulder: "[Tu Dun ¡¤ super weighting rock skill]."


    It''s the second generation Tu Ying Wu with the ability of terror hiding. She chose to use the powerful means of dust hiding to sneak attack. It''s because although the move is powerful, it takes a relatively long time to concentrate. Chakra will leak out during the casting, which will be detected by Linghu. Therefore, she chose the auxiliary Ninja that can be launched by contact.


    The bell coral, whose body suddenly gained weight, lost its flying ability and fell to the ground.


    "No, my body is so heavy that I can''t even lift my fingers... I can use magic!"


    Suddenly, a bitterness similar to a trident passed by her body. With a flash of gold, the wave wind water gate appeared! After he defeated the seal, he immediately took action. The meteorite just now was also moved by him.


    Linghu felt that as soon as her vision flowed, she hit the ground. Because her gravity increased greatly, this collision was even more terrible than the impact of a kilometer free fall.


    Thanks to the fact that life is HP''s word and plural, the heart didn''t die on the spot, but this is not the end.


    "[ten fist sword]!" the weasel''s [xuzuo Neng Hu] Sword Pierced Linghu and instantly sealed the redundant heart.


    At this time, Ling Hu noticed that there were not only those opponents. Many [dirty earth reincarnation] shadows and famous ninjas were already around here. With the cooperation of the four generations of Huoying couple''s [flying Thunder God''s skill] and [contract seal], the dead who were willing to defecte quickly gathered at the headquarters. Did Ling Xian know he had planted it.


    "Didn''t you solve me immediately for torture? After all, it''s rare to catch me again. This matter... We must let our compatriots know, [message]."


    "Farewell, everyone. Dad, please forgive me. I can''t respond to any of your expectations. I''m sorry."


    Ling Hu is still the goblin who cares more about the exposure of their important things than his own life.


    Even if Linghu has gained more strength, his habit of sealing multiple self explosion techniques in his body has not changed. It''s just that self explosion has been changed to dust escape.


    After all, dead people can talk sometimes. If they are reincarnated by the Ninja coalition, it will be over.


    Therefore, Linghu lost even one molecule and became the first goblin without any possibility of resurrection in the fire shadow world.


    Not only Mary, Lingxian and Linghu encountered setbacks, but also the Goblins who carried out other operations in order to quickly disintegrate the Ninja coalition army.


    Half of the six main forces of the Ninja coalition have been almost completely destroyed by sunflower, Anna and wenkawoz respectively, while Mary and Lingxian have been defeated by another main force.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1048

    The main forces responsible for annihilating the last allied forces were iglia and granbelle.


    But they are unfortunate.


    They were responsible for dealing with the third unit of the Ninja coalition army, which was originally led by Qi mukakashi, so they were caught off guard with the people of Muye village who had just returned quickly using the second-generation fire shadow [flying Thunder God''s skill].


    They were directly besieged by Naruto Sasuke and others who gained six powers between the thousand hand pillars and the thousand hand gates. Even if they should be strong enough to stand near the top of the world pyramid, there was no hope.


    They couldn''t even escape. They were neatly sealed.


    They were not killed because their lives depended on the HP tank rather than the key points of their bodies, which made them look like invincible cockroaches and made them treated like [dirt reincarnation] ninjas by the Ninja coalition army.


    The third and fifth units of the Ninja coalition army still maintain considerable combat effectiveness.


    There are also other forces, such as perception forces, surprise forces, medical forces, logistics forces, etc. the total number can definitely match that of a main force.


    At the beginning, the raiding troops were consumed in the battle with baijue, and the medical and logistics troops were scattered. Most of them were cleaned up by the [dirt reincarnation] coalition sent by sunflower.


    Although the perception force also has teams assigned to various battlefields, it is not in the same place as the coalition headquarters, with a team of thousands of ninjas, and more than 3000 regular soldiers. Not all ninjas are perceptual ninjas. They also have combat missions. Originally, considering that the herbalist pocket has a large-scale [rebirth of filthy soil] combat power, the search and Crusade force specially organized for it has lost its original effectiveness. However, it has been intercepted by yuzhibo weasel, and is now meeting with the main force to support the battle according to the command of the headquarters.


    Before they met, they were intercepted by kachino on the goblin side.


    At that time, at the last moment, Linghu only had time to send a notice to the demon in the stronghold, but it had not been transferred to her, and there was no presence in the perceived army that could be hit by her.


    This made carcino constantly empty all his life within a radius of ten meters, while thinking in confusion: "aren''t you going to attack the army of the herbalist pocket? That''s it? I won''t be too easy to deal with the herbalist pocket who has mastered the magic of the Dragon Cave."


    Whether kachino can beat the pharmacist''s pocket, the answer is yes, but whether he can kill him, kachino dare not guarantee, because the man has almost learned all the life-saving abilities other than the big snake pill [non corpse reincarnation], and some abilities are better under the blessing of magic.


    Unfortunately, in fact, the Ninja coalition army did not have a pharmacist pocket, and got a lot of information about the ability of big snake pill and Longdi cave magic.


    But she just killed less than a thousand people. As soon as she held up the big Taidao and was ready to wave her arm to harvest more than ten lives again, she was suddenly swept by a white flash and disappeared.


    "Electromagnetic gun? Ninja has this?" kachino detected the residual feeling in the air. Isn''t it very similar to elfin''s [Leidun electromagnetic gun]?


    Then, the white light with a trace of current came back!


    Carcino stared, his iris turned red, and three lures in one eye were spinning rapidly.


    Unlike the slack caused by the boring work of mowing the grass, this time, carcino was alert to the master. He pulled out the spare small Taidao with his left hand, which was dangerous to block the blow of the broken head.


    "[jingdun ¡¤ Cuijing empty chop]!" she immediately released a pink knife to solve her opponent.


    The opponent did fly, but there was no damage. Just by retreating at high speed, he unloaded the impact of hitting zero distance, and deflected the almost solidified and materialized blade to the back.


    Dao mang passed several Ninja allies in the distance. Their bodies were crystallized immediately, stopped all vital signs and smashed to the ground.


    The ninja who was pushed back by kachino seemed to hesitate for a moment, but at his extreme speed, this moment did not constitute a flaw, and once again avoided kachino''s pursuit and attacked her.


    Kachino did not dare to continue to fight the knife. He gently hit the handle and launched a [spirit strike] to blow the attacker away.


    Maybe he didn''t understand the truth of [spirit strike]. The other party stopped the frontal fast attack, turned into white light again, and began to flash around kachino.


    Kachino turns MP into chakra and condenses it on the small Taidao, so that the blade is wrapped by ice crystals and extended to nearly two meters.


    "[wind and snow chop]!"


    It''s inconvenient for kachino to wave the long knife with one hand, so he used the move of gathering chakra into the blade, which suddenly broke out in a wide range, and integrated the power of ice escaping blood and following the limit.


    Like Sonny and other compatriots, she has done the blood succession and five elements of the ghost Luo bud technique. She asked jingdun from the subordinates left by the big snake pill to attack the multiple fog forbearance Ninja sabres. The seven traitors, forbearance and Yunren captured the three blood successors of bingdun, Hongyan and cidun, and asked for a spare wheel eye from elfin in the ghost Luo bud technique With the help of, there will be no side effects of writing wheel eye Kakashi.


    Similar to Sonny''s idea, she took away the blood and didn''t have a special plan for ninja cultivation. She only used it to improve her ability. For example, just now - even if the weapon is away from her body and she doesn''t have props to create magic talent, she can create weapons at any time, and also solved the problem that she has been troubled by the lack of attack range of ordinary sword moves.


    ¡¾ wind and snow chop ¡¿ the rolled up cold air tornado blade spreads around. Even if the opponent avoids all of them, the body should become stiff due to the temperature drop.


    However, the opponent seems to have no biological weakness like his own dead body.


    "I can''t kill you? This is the second of the four generations of fire shadow. Who are you?" kachino held the handle of the little Taidao tightly and looked at the white haired uncle who is handsome but never stands out in the crowd.


    "Flag Mu Shuo Mao."


    "Well, wood leaf white teeth? I''ve heard a lot about it. You have also been reincarnated by [dirt]?"


    Qi Mu Shuo Mao didn''t respond to kachino''s obvious nonsense. His body was slightly heavy. He set up a short knife emitting white light and said, "I''ve earned you enough time, and so is mine."


    Kachino''s eyes slipped to both sides. Indeed, once her self-propelled harvester was stuck, it became the quality to perceive that the Ninja reached the standard. As long as its speed was properly commanded, it could retreat to a safe distance and even organize retreat.


    Kachino is really trying to delay time, waiting for the arm cut off by Qimu Shuo Mao to come back.


    The arms were reconnected, and the fracture on carcino''s shoulder disappeared like a mirage. Big Taidao was taken away by other ninjas, but his opponent could easily cut his arm, and kachino didn''t dare to turn around and chase immediately.


    "[jingdun ¡¤ Cuijing blade]." angel just recovered, a pink crystal Taidao appeared in her hand, and the other hand held a small Taidao lengthened by ice crystal, both of them raised, "it seems that she has met an opponent who needs to fight with all her strength."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1049

    When kachino came to the world of fire shadow, he had never met an opponent whose swordsmanship could not be understood.


    Perhaps there is also a simple sword technique in this world, which is more related to the use of chakra and Ninja tactics. This is true of Muye''s [Dance of the three days and the moon], the second generation of fire shadow''s [flying thunder god chop], a long-standing Muye''s [wood leaf flow ¡¤ willow], yuzhibo''s waterstop [sword leap inflammation], Yunliu fire inflammation chop in yunnincun, and the martial arts [flash], [Juhe chop], [wind and snow chop] of the iron country warriors who should pay more attention to swords.


    By the way, carcino learned a little by the way.


    But you can''t catch an opponent who can''t even see clearly with the writing wheel eye open. You can only win with the ability blessing of the rank card. Jiefang Bao has a real name and has to read it out.


    Carcino just said, "three thousand -"


    "Whew!" Qi Mu Shuo Mao didn''t intend to give kachino a chance and flashed forward!


    It''s really just "flash".


    Kazinogan, who wanted to use the ex treasure "three thousand worlds", could not finish reading, so he had to fight with his double knives in the most easy way to swing in his current posture¡ª¡ª


    [ghost breaking flash]! Even the dead can be cut off. The double sabres waved again to both sides, and the strong blade awn turned into a huge wall, which directly hit the flag wood Shuo Mao.


    It feels so light when you hit, residual shadow? But the remnant should have no feeling?


    "Behind you!" kachino saw the crushed double stake in front of him, that is, the movement of one foot compass, turned back and cut him behind him.


    "No one?"


    Still the feeling behind you? Didn''t go around the back just now?


    No, sync moved behind again!


    It was too late for carcino to understand the reason why he was stuck behind.


    In other words, I didn''t understand it until the moment when my consciousness fell into darkness.


    Qi Mu Shuo Mao squatted under kachino, with tiger prints on his hands.


    Carcino: "this guy... Is definitely faster than the golden flash. It''s not a fast line, it''s more than twice as fast!"


    "[the profound meaning of Muye esoteric body art ¡¤ Millennium kill]!" however, it is obvious that his fingertips hide power that does not belong to ninja.


    Carcino screamed repeatedly. Although she never mentioned it, she still knew that her appearance was a petite and lovely beautiful girl. What did your uncle do to the beautiful girl? The combo speed was as terrible as the moving speed!


    If he was just attacked by [Millennium kill] bullshit, what carcino couldn''t understand was why his consciousness quickly fell into darkness because of such a bullshit attack?


    Can no longer see, hear or feel anything.


    He must have done something else in the middle of the Millennium kill. The Millennium kill should be just a stimulus gimmick, but carcino couldn''t detect it and couldn''t find a solution.


    "It''s said that this guy was accused by his peers of depression and suicide in order to save his companions and lead to mission failure. Why is he so thin skinned?"


    Several nearby baijue in charge of monitoring hid underground and whispered¡ª¡ª


    "Is that wood leaf white tooth so strong before he died?"


    "It seems not. If there is the first fast man ''golden flash'', he was the zero fast man ''silver flash'' just now."


    Bai Jue is basically a weak chicken with good perception. He is very confident in his ability to collect intelligence and score ninjas. However, kachino has quickly mentioned Qi Mu Shuo Mao to the wave Feng Shui gate.


    "Can ban block such a blow? Now he is also our master. It''s bad for him to belch again."


    "It doesn''t feel good. Has the [dirt reincarnation] of the herbalist bag transformed him? It''s like the wood Dun strengthening of yuzhibo moon Kui''s resurrection spot."


    "Isn''t that battle fool called sunflower now?"


    "It''s more interesting to add one to yuzhibo camp."


    "Forget it, but tell ban that he might want to dance again."


    "Just convey it to the little girl? The little girl''s ghost idea is OK."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Things are in trouble."


    "No, no!"


    "Didn''t we lose a lot at once?"


    After receiving several rounds of news, the goblins felt that they had stumbled because their actions were too reckless and their combat power was too scattered.


    No, according to the strength gap between the two sides, some operations are reckless and scattered, which can improve the efficiency of annihilating the enemy and save time. It is indeed a mistake not to correctly estimate the enemy''s combat strength.


    However, what should we do? Although it was much later than expected, the Ninja coalition army did not remove the "dirt reincarnation" of the pharmacist''s pocket, but took over and used it instead. Even the resurrected Zilai and shuistop were taken away from control and "defected" It was time to be prepared to deal with it. Unexpectedly, those humans were so hypocritical and honed their haw with the help of the strength of the dead until most of the main force of the coalition army was destroyed.


    Although the two sides are enemies, the elves still want to talk to them: "since you can use the strength of the dead, why did you go there? Did you do this earlier, and make complaints about so many people?"


    But we must take countermeasures before they arrive.


    For the goblins, it may be painful for Linghu to lose any chance of resurrection, but it is not an unacceptable loss. Linghu is not a demon created and cultivated by Claus piss, but one of a large number of biological children. One less has little loss. At the beginning, it was not specially used to do the necessary directional training. It was only an accident to get a little divine tree chakra. The power obtained later is really not wrong, but it is not a big deal.


    The losses of iglia, granbelle and carcino worried the goblins. The first two were created and developed from the early days of Claus piss''s prosperity, while the latter held valuable spiritual rank cards. But that''s worry - they''re still alive.


    The loss of Lingxian and Mary is really unacceptable.


    Mary mixed the blood of Da Tan Mu and RI, and fully exerted the attack power of splitting the moon and seriously injuring Da Tan Mu''s family with the "spear of heaven". Unexpectedly, the eye change incident gave Hatta the strength to compete with her. Maybe Hatta was still poor, but with the help of maitekai and Locke Lee, who rely on physical skills, and the combo that Ninja companions are good at, It contributed to the killing of Mary. Of course, the same trick can''t be eaten again, but we must try to recapture the body and revive Mary.


    Although the small ten tails in Lingxian''s body are a little better than nine tails, they are also ten tails. If she made full use of that power to regain power, Lingxian could have killed that Ninja coalition force in a second, but it would be very troublesome to destroy Mary''s body or accidentally get involved in herself in the real world without teammates, In addition, I really didn''t expect the carelessness caused by the honey luck every day, holding six tolerance tools and one-sided war, which contributed to the consequences of her being sealed. The usual method can''t kill the bell fairy. She doesn''t have to worry about her life or death, but she has to try to steal the jade net bottle to unseal it.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1050

    After receiving all kinds of adverse information, the goblins were more or less flustered because they felt that the situation was out of control.


    Wenkawoz said reluctantly, "what should we do? If the Ninja coalition army has the reinforcement of the shadows of various countries and villages, who will save it again will only send it one by one?"


    Elfin sat down on her knees and began to check the future¡ª¡ª


    "[magic ¡¤ see you on the moon night]."


    "[magic ¡¤ see you on the moon night]."


    "[magic ¡¤ see you on the moon night], woo, woo, woo..."


    Looking at elfin, who was calm on the surface but was constantly sorting out information and updating future forecasts, she became more and more calm. She asked, "Hey, hey, elfin, wait, is there no problem with reuse? The consumption of this illusion is not small?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s within the range."


    "No... wenka, it doesn''t seem to be a problem in this regard." sunflower said nervously. "We update the intelligence forecast many times. Don''t we lose every forecast?"


    Elfin nodded softly.


    "Can''t you save everyone?"


    Elfin shook her head slightly.


    "If it turns out like this, Lord Claus pees will be furious. It seems that we can only catch the time alone. I hope the place where they are sealed will be the same as in the past. At most, it will be handed over to several squadrons of xiaren and Zhongren to guard and seal. However, the fourth generation fire shadow and the second generation fire shadow should have the mark of flying Thunder God, so it''s meaningless. Give priority to the places where they haven''t appeared The army, recycle Mary and Lingxian. But we must be aware. "


    "The consciousness of sacrifice? This time I''m not a parallel body bought by 20 million, but a noumenon. What a nuisance... I haven''t lived enough." wenkawoz shook his hand and complained, disdaining the sunflower and elfin who had long experienced death.


    Elfin listened to the hint of wenkawoz intentionally or unintentionally and said contemptuously, "I can''t [image rotation] Oh, neither can spot. It seems to be the unique ability of the long door to get the reincarnation eye."


    "Why don''t you encourage ban to help?"


    "In the face of the six forces and the spots between the columns and the leaves, there is no chance of winning. Accidentally, even sister Kui''s heart burst. Even if we can revive the spots, our previous efforts will be wasted."


    "... so is it."


    "We have to try our best to stop ban from fighting before he becomes a ten tailed pillar."


    "Alas." x3


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Overlord world, titania¡ª¡ª


    "Hah... Hah - ah sneeze!" crownpis grinded and sneezed like a yawn, put down the paper full of words in front of her, and stretched, "Ha, now I feel that Starr and ralva, who rarely go to war, are so great. It seems that the management work only needs to sit and give orders and turn the paper. Even if the level promotion energy is enough, it''s really annoying. Hurry up and let fluda and Luna develop the magic computer and printer. Who''s power? It''s impossible in this world without fossil energy And ah. "


    Starr has been "on business" It has been nearly half a month. During this period, Claus piss has been taking care of the core government affairs and other important tasks of titania. It is not that she has not trained her compatriots in this field. However, because the goblins are good at spiritual magic and have a certain habit of playing with people''s hearts, she is also particularly wary of this. The spiritual resistance level is not enough to resist the magic and spiritual magic displayed above level 90 Compatriots, how dare they assume the highest level of responsibility?


    Although, even the core business, there are almost no top secrets at ordinary times, just in case, isn''t it?


    "Change your mind for three minutes."


    There was nothing to do with just a few minutes of rest. Claus piss picked up the back of her head, put her legs on the table, tilted up the chair and shook her feet.


    "I understand sta''s uneasiness about sitting here all day, but she''s really too risky. Mingming has been working for more than ten years and has taken time to learn a lot of Huodun ninja. How much she likes fire. Mingming''s plot intelligence Huodun didn''t hurt. Now she''s been in the fire shadow world for nearly half a month. Is everything going well?"


    Starr wants to participate in the resurrection and cleaning up the big barrel muhui night. Before he knocked down big barrel muyiji, he did a lot of tests and experiments with her body. If those results are effective for the whole big barrel muhui family, it would be great.


    "STA, you can''t use the resurrection magic in your current state. Don''t die. I don''t have enough space to fully back up your thinking and memory. Even if you rebuild, you can only have two-thirds of you at most. If you die... I''ll beat the compatriots responsible for protecting you half dead a hundred times."


    Cronpis murmured, put her feet off the table, let the chair fall on all four feet, threw herself back on the table, picked up the paper and pen and continued to move.


    "Well... Keep working... Then you have to prepare for Starr''s battle... If it weren''t for these, I really want to see the war of tolerance."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fire shadow world¡ª¡ª


    Matt Kay and Locke Lee were foaming at the mouth and lying in the hospital bed.


    Why did the hot-blooded apprentices become like this?


    It''s because she used [eight door dunjia] to deal with Mary. Although it only opened to the sixth gate, the opponent is an opponent with a big barrel of wood and the power of heaven''s Spear - an opponent with extremely thick HP. It takes a long time to continuously cast [toward peacock] and [toward Rooster]. Different from the young Tian who fought together at that time, they fought with the side effect of [eight door dunjia] tearing their own body, so it became like this after the battle. Being sent to the rear stronghold by Ningci and Tiantian in the same class.


    A goblin was watching them in the camp. But I didn''t see the jade net bottle at all, so I couldn''t act immediately.


    After a while, her best friend appeared with the vortex distortion around the goblin.


    Wenkawoz saw elfin and hurriedly asked, "have you found it?"


    Elfin closed her eyes and shook her head: "the war situation is too chaotic. The people sealed by different forbearance village management are chaotic. It seems that they just pile up together to pack and take care of Mr. Kai every day. I''m afraid he doesn''t dare to get close when he opens eight doors."


    Wenkawoz glanced at elfin''s head, tilted his head and asked, "elfin, don''t you consume experience to restore the pupil power of writing wheel?"


    Elfin shook his head again: "there are too many eyes that have lost pupil power. I didn''t go to the front battlefield in the war of tolerance. Hastily restoring the consumed experience value will reduce my strength to a level that can''t be ignored and face a crowd of [reincarnation of filthy soil] The shadow of fire and other shadows of defection are not good. Although there are some spare wheel eyes, they are not eternal kaleidoscope. With my extravagant style, they will gradually fall into darkness, or continue to pay experience points to maintain pupil power, then my combat effectiveness can not be guaranteed. What about my teammates? "


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1051

    After listening to elfin''s words, wenkawoz had to look discouraged, tilt his head, shake his hand and say, "as a result, we don''t need to worry about whether to use spots. He himself disdains to crack down on places like prison camps."


    Elfin nodded: "Well, if there''s something wrong with Ban''s heart now, piss will be so heartbroken that she will beat us hundreds of times... The virus that put down Naruto Sasuke before has been spread in, because the survival distance in the air is very short, so she won''t come to us and wait for them to lose their combat power... No, if she finds that the collective body is ill, she will contact us. They have to make sure they don''t notice it when they weaken At the time of, attack immediately and try to lure them. They have to use all the means that can be sealed... Excuse me, haven''t Sonny and ralva and flash arrived yet? "


    The rescue operation was almost full of goblins. Remove sunflowers as a means of the worst situation, and only Angie did not participate.


    Anna was also sent as a tool to rescue other places alone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Anna weakened or petrified all the troops that kachino was responsible for annihilating, and did not give them a chance to ask for help. Then, under the leadership of Bai Jue, she stared at a big stone that felt kachino should be there.


    There was a circle of hemp rope around the stone, and many spells were pasted. It was something Anna didn''t know. It was something like something in some shrines she had seen in the island country during her time in the type moon world.


    "Is this?" Anna asked Bai Jue.


    "After Muye Baiya defeated her and left, the troops here added a seal to ensure safety," Bai Jue replied.


    In a word, Anna kicked the stone in half and saw kachino puckering his hips in the crack of the stone, motionless and without any sign of movement.


    Bai Jue held back his smile and came forward to point out that it was in carcino''s purple skirt¡ª¡ª


    Like flower arrangement, Muye Baiya inserted countless seals with [Millennium kill]. Centered there, the seal mantra did not spread to kagino''s clothes, but directly spread all over her body.


    Anna said without a word, "it''s a little wrong to hear that her opponent is called Muye Baiya?"


    "Ha ha, you don''t know." Bai JUELE said, "it is precisely because of the terrible lethality of [Millennium kill] that Qimu shuomao is called Muye''s white tusk. Incidentally, the [Millennium kill] power of mukakassi, the sixth generation Huoying flag, is far less than Muye''s white tusk."


    "I don''t want to care about this kind of thing. Don''t take out the seal?" Anna asked.


    "... are you sure you want me to come, pull?" Bai Jue looked at Anna with wonderful eyes.


    "Ah ah," sighed Anna, stepping forward and grasping the corner of the seal in the carcino''s box, "I see. I''ll come."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Like Anna, Angie didn''t skip the shift. At present, it''s not far from the fifth coalition force where Xiaotian is currently located. That force recently received the remnants of almost destroyed other main forces. The survivors are the best in strength, which can be said to be a great increase in strength.


    In view of the fact that Xiaotian has the ability to firmly shake the Golden Wheel reincarnation explosion, let Angie contain Xiaotian and her army, elfin, and so on. Don''t get angry, don''t be greedy, and don''t send it again accidentally.


    "What a coincidence - Hata, ya, zhinai, Luwan, dingci and Inoue are all here, so -- [four Chiyang array]!"


    The fifth unit of the Ninja coalition army, which received other remnants, was surrounded by a flame barrier.


    Angel''s MP is huge. With her own strength and four separate bodies, she directly used the enchantment that would have required the cooperation of four fire shadow ninjas. There are double-layer [four red Yang array] enchantments around the four separate bodies, so the enchantment will not disappear and can be repaired quickly without knocking down angel''s body or depletion of angel chakra.


    What about noumenon?


    Sitting outside the border.


    "This is a barrier that even ten tails can''t break free. Just want me to contain it. Don''t be too easy, ha ha ha." angel smiled at the people surrounded by the barrier.


    She likes to look for abuse, but she is not stupid. She has nothing to do in the face of the army. She sits down and takes out "intimate paradise" to read it. Although it is out of print, it is enough for her to read the first one for a few more years in her short leisure.


    Angel, who is reading "intimate paradise" with great interest, has a spatial vortex distortion not far away.


    "Angie! If I don''t look at you, you''ll read that kind of book again!"


    "Lin! I''m not a Muye Ninja now. You still care about me!" Angie skillfully turned a corner on the page and said to the person transferred from Shenwei.


    It is indeed the best selected by this army after receiving other troops. Lin and Ying, who escaped from ah Fei and wenkawoz, are naturally there. Even Fu is there, and there is no shortage of fledgling fields. There are four people in total.


    "Zhao Meiming and Huang Tu have also accepted them. Don''t you bring them out?" angel squinted at the inside of the enchantment. "Wouldn''t it be better to deal with me? Ha ha."


    But it''s comfortable. Angie secretly threw the virus bottle that elfin gave her to prevent in case.


    "The troops still need to be in the shadow. Angie, why do you want to join Xiao?" Lin asked.


    "Yes, indeed, Muye village is like that. It''s mostly bad memories for Angela and me, but why?" said Ying.


    "Naruto Jun is obviously worried about Angie," hatada said.


    And Fu said, "before the war, I wanted to say, why do you sit like a dog?"


    Speechless when the leaves are in the air, some things are clearly seen, but they can not make complaints about it.


    Angel sits on the ground like a dog. Sometimes she moves at high speed and touches the ground on all fours. However, Muye Ninja usually thinks that this is because Angie has become like a fox under the influence of Jiuwei chakra''s consciousness, so she must not mention it in front of her.


    Angie was really speechless for a while by Fu. She put the "intimate paradise" into the storage paper symbol in her sleeve, patted her ass, got up, forked her waist and said, "hee hee, hee hee, haha, can I tell you the reason to be a sandbag or help us?"


    "If it''s what Penn preaches, it''s impossible," Lin said.


    "Yes, yes, it''s ridiculous to make the world feel pain?" Fu replied.


    "Haha, is your intelligence a little old," angel smiled and bent over. "That''s right. You just started the war to recapture the tail beast that shouldn''t belong to you. Why don''t you just do it casually?"


    "What? Does the tail beast belong to you? Chongming told me that his compatriots don''t want to be locked up in a foreign magic statue!" Fu shouted.


    "Are you getting on well with Qiwei Chongming? That is to say, you didn''t have a good relationship before. Is it comfortable for the tail beast to be locked in your body? You want to make friends because you have no friends?"


    "Ah, well," Fu couldn''t answer.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1052

    Angie hooked her fingers to the four people who dared to challenge her: "don''t talk nonsense. My task is never to let you go to the battlefield. If you want to stop me, come."


    Hatada took the lead in carrying a thick chakra in her two hands: "after that, I will apologize to Naruto Jun. I know Angie is very strong and won''t keep her hand."


    Before her voice fell, Angie felt her neck absorbed by irresistible distortion.


    "[Shenwei]." Lin takes Angie''s neck as the center of distortion and wants to inhale Angie into the space. If Angie forcibly breaks away from the distortion, her neck will be broken.


    "You''re so cruel to me, Lin. won''t you be my mother?"


    "If so, my mother will also be responsible for the child''s fault."


    "Am I wrong?" angel took a step aside, letting her neck be twisted and broken.


    Before everyone was surprised by Angie''s "suicide", headless Angie stepped on her head.


    The head was as like as two peas and the mist disappeared. Then, Angela''s neck broke out, and immediately the head was exactly the same as that before it was broken, and even the length of the hair did not change.


    "Not even resurrection and regeneration! Space recovery... Not like. What have you done to your body?" Lin asked.


    Angie put away her manic smile, smiled kindly, lifted her hand behind her back and said: "I also want to know. I almost lost to Naruto in the valley of the end, but I''m very angry, so I tried my best. Hee hee, in order not to be brother and sister with Naruto, in order not to admit that I am a relative of Huoying and that I am Muye''s blood, I tried my best. Now, I''m curious about how to die."


    Since she obtained the dark symbiosis constitution, the dark chakra has soaked her whole body, and her body has become like this. She can''t even be cut into pieces. It''s useless to frustrate her bones and ashes! Because she has the reincarnation eye, she can resist directly attacking her soul.


    To ask Angie how she knows, the answer is that she has tried. After realizing that her body is highly immortal, she likes self abuse and revenge. If she doesn''t try in the name of testing her physical ability, she will be too sorry for herself.


    If converted into "Yggdrasil" game data, HP recovers about 40% per second, and HP will not die if it returns to zero. It will only become difficult to act temporarily before HP rises to a positive number.


    If you want to "kill" Angela, you should imitate the method of Maitreya, the former Witch of the ghost country, to deal with demons and monsters and seal them in two countries. However, by means of Ninja, it''s best to deal with Angela in more than ten parts, which is the safest in all parts of the world.


    "[soft step double lion fist]!" the green tendons on both sides of Hata''s eyes burst, double wrapped in the lion shape, chakra came to angel with steps.


    In order to disgust her opponent in order to disrupt her morale, Angela laughed directly and raised her meat palm to meet the attack of fledgling Tian.


    Angel''s palm is not the same as Xiaoke''s. hitting the shadow level is enough to break her internal organs and die.


    But Xiaotian''s body was only slightly heavy, but Angie''s hand was broken. As Angie expected, her body was beaten into meat foam and blood paste. Her opponent will not stand it.


    However, there is no immediate regeneration!


    Angel also reacted quickly, jumping left and right to avoid fledgling Tian''s soft fist combo, and a [Shenluo Tianzheng] beat him back.


    The fledgling field didn''t stop attacking and pushed out two palms to Angel: "[gossip ¡¤ breaking mountain attack]!"


    Blast out a blue chakra light column and break through the repulsion field!


    It''s smaller than the previous [gossip ¡¤ sky breaking attack] against Mary. It''s only thick at the mouth of the bowl. More than half chakra was consumed by the young field in the previous war. You can''t work too hard in the face of an opponent with unknown regeneration ability.


    Angie just raised the rest of her hands to suck, then retracted her hands, and her body somersaulted to avoid the light column, which broke half of the wide vibrating sleeves of her short bathrobe.


    Angie knelt down on one knee, shook her sleeve, released the wind blade, cut off a section of her arm behind the exploding hand of the young field, and the wound began to recover.


    Hatada stepped firmly on the ground to stop the slippery body and said seriously, "as I thought, as long as the dense chakra is covered on your wound all the time, you can prevent regeneration. Moreover, you are afraid that chakra, which I can control remotely, dare not absorb it. Since you want to avoid my attack and cut off the wound caused by me, that means my judgment is correct?"


    "It''s not what you think, okay, hahaha." Angela smiled secretly.


    She felt that half of what Xiaotian said was right, but what really prevented the repair was the power of big barrel wood. But that doesn''t mean that she can''t be a ghost idea and let her opponents misunderstand, otherwise she can absorb all Xiaotian''s attacks with [hungry ghost way]. If they all imitate Xiaotian''s techniques, they can''t give full play to their original strength if their original fighting style is not matched.


    Lin: "Hata, you said something that ordinary ninjas can''t do as if nothing had happened."


    Fu: what''s that? Can''t you do it


    Ying: "at least... I can''t do it now."


    "But it doesn''t matter." Lin gathered a blue bitterness and grabbed it in her hand. Her tail animal chakra coat appeared, and three tails appeared behind her. "Let''s create opportunities for the young field together."


    "Well, if a friend makes a mistake, as a friend, we have to help her." Fu also clenched her fist, and three pairs of wings appeared behind her and soared into the air.


    The firefly jumped far behind and began to prepare for the forbidden art.


    "Hahaha, the main attack is only the fledgling field. Didn''t I tempt them to imitate the fledgling field operation on a whim? The idea of being subject to everywhere failed. Hahaha, sure enough, it''s right for me to start directly!"


    But Angie still changed the reckless wind. She didn''t want to touch her in the fledgling field. She jumped back and opened the distance, threw out a paper sword made of several mantras, and printed it with one hand: "[immortal Dharma ¡¤ seal Dharma array]!"


    "Spread out!" Lin, who almost acted as Angie''s mother, shouted. She knew the sealing technique Angie had learned in the dark.


    "It''s late, Lin."


    The incantation light formed a large Dharma array and enveloped them. All of them were like sculptures and could not move for a moment.


    "How could it be that this move has such strong power?!" Ying, the weakest, was shocked.


    Angel said with a loud smile, "although it''s the same move as you know, there is a decisive gap between the quality and quantity of chakra that can be used. As long as there are enough chakras, the soft fist points can''t be sealed, and the sealing technique is more difficult to work. The most basic strength competition in the world is the competition of chakra quality, ha ha ha ha."


    "Ah! I can''t sleep at this level. Look at the move!" Fu began to tail beast, burst out red chakra and began to expand.


    Lin and fledgling Tian didn''t speak, but their faces tightened and released chakra to violently break angel''s seal.


    "Hum, [immortal Dharma ¡¤ mingshenmen]."


    Red bird houses suddenly descend. It''s easy to dodge at ordinary times, but the people sealed by angel''s Dharma array can''t move for a short time and are all suppressed.


    "This is the seal that the tail beast can''t resist. Hip hop, ha ha, but the dimensional gap."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1053

    Angie looked at the red bird house that easily sealed all her opponents, but she couldn''t laugh again. She came to Yinghe Lin, who was willing to keep her hand, and squatted down to look down on their faces.


    "[God..."


    Angie didn''t wait for Lin to fight to death. Her fingers touched Lin''s eyes: "[human way], this is my most painful moment. Even you can''t understand the pain of the soul. Feel it."


    She didn''t read Lin''s soul information, but squeezed out the seal of Lin''s soul belonging to her left eye alone. In this way, even if the writing wheel eye was still on her, she couldn''t use any pupil technique and became blind directly.


    Angel youyou said: "really, why do you want to take part in such a thing? It''s so troublesome for me. For me, it seems to be a pleasure to beat people, but I''m not happy to beat you, hee."


    The firefly couldn''t see what Angie had done. She said, "why, Angie, do you want it?"


    "Ha ha, if the world is like this, isn''t it destined to be good?" angel answered slowly.


    If the six immortals from sealing the big barrel of muhui night, Hui night tried hard to create black Jue at the last moment and tried their best to induce the society to move towards the direction of resurrecting the mother, even if Angie was still thrown by Claus piss and others to seek strength, it would not be like this now.


    However, the struggle will still appear, but at least it won''t have to beat down the object who finally has a good impression.


    "Angie," Lin raised her head in the pain of her soul, "what''s your purpose? I understand, Angie, you''re not... You have to revenge people all over the world for things like that when you were a child. Until you leave, Angie... I''ve been watching you."


    "That''s what bothers me most, mom. The reason to look at me is nothing more than Tuan Zang''s orders and I may be the child of your master''s mother?" angel said with her hand on her face.


    "It''s undeniable... But I don''t know when I got up. It''s no longer like that."


    Angel showed some sad eyes for a moment: "so don''t participate again. There are substitutes for three tails and seven tails, but if ban pursues perfection, he may catch you and Fu easily, so don''t participate again. Sleep, the world won''t be worse when you wake up."


    "Angie, this expression is not suitable for you. Even if the pain depends on the wild smile, it''s you?" Lin said with a strong smile.


    "Hum, boring." Angie got up and jumped to the red bird house. She was about to sit down. There was a crack in one of the bird houses!


    "Bang Lang!" hatada broke a group of bird houses and jumped out, looking at angel with her eyes raised for a moment.


    "[magic ¡¤ white eye]!"


    "It''s useless, [big spiral wheel Yu ¡¤ continuous bullet]!"


    Angel''s reincarnation eyes don''t eat visual illusion. Her hands are closed and opened, and a black ball appears.


    Like [tailing jade], Angela, who has infinite regeneration and dark chakra, can send all the skills that used to consume a lot and can only be used as a must kill skill.


    Facing the high-speed rotating black ball thrown at him, hatada dared not hide¡ª¡ª


    There is a hole in the high wall of the [four Chiyang array] surrounding the fifth unit of the Ninja coalition behind him. If you avoid it, there is no doubt that the black ball will explode in a confined space. The black ball in the white eye is stronger than the joint force of Lin and Fu [tailbeast jade]! No one will survive in it.


    "[Bagua palm ¡¤ big return to heaven]!" Hata spewed all over, chakra turned into a high-speed rotating blue ball, collided with the black ball, and threw the black ball away with rotation.


    However, the powerful thrust comparable to [tailbeast jade] also made the fledgling field, which had already dropped by more than half and consumed a lot to break through the seal, stiff for a moment.


    The red light hook was thrown into her chest and caught her chakra, which made her lose most of her strength for a time.


    "Hum, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha.


    Watching a group of people locked up in the [four red sun array] and unable to do anything, they could only be gradually infected by the virus and fell down. Angie patted the dust on her body from the battle just now, turned her back to the army and said: "Obviously, it has nothing to do with you. We all let you go. It''s good for you to take the initiative to stick up because of the Ninja''s consciousness? Or do you think this can protect the important people in your heart? It seems that we haven''t done such laborious and boring things as killing people?"


    "It''s all right. It doesn''t seem that there are no voices that don''t want me to be fratricidal with Naruto and my parents. I promised. I won''t fight them unless they come to me. Just destroy all your logistics according to the rules of the war. Speaking of, every country and forbearance Village are your logistics?"


    Angie spread her wings and was about to take off.


    "Wait!" Ying and Lin shouted.


    "Why, you have no reason to fight and no sense of belonging to forbearance village." angel threw out a wind blade and two hands of pain to her voice.


    With a scream, the firefly could no longer open her eyes, and two strands of red flowed down her cheeks.


    Lin looked even worse. She stabbed her pain into her eyes.


    "Close your eyes and have a good sleep before the war is over," angel said.


    Lin insisted, "Angie, obviously, she doesn''t think so. Do you want to blind Ying''s eyes? She''s different from my body. She''s blind. She can''t see again until she finds the right eyes like Kakashi."


    "Peace of mind, show mercy and don''t break firefly''s eyes. Basic medical Ninja can cure it." angel said and spread her wings.


    She didn''t fight. She just flew at an altitude of several kilometers and constantly projected [tailed beast jade] towards the crowd and places related to the Ninja coalition army. She didn''t need to fly too far. At this altitude, her [tailed beast jade] had a range enough to hit every country participating in the war. In less than half an hour, all the Ninja coalition army strongholds, command posts and other formed units, except where a few strong people were sitting, Others have almost evaporated - literally.


    What makes Angie a little troublesome is the place where Naruto Sasuke and the fire shadow of previous dynasties are located. It is really difficult to solve it by relying on [tail beast jade] alone.


    She also "let go" of all "virus epidemic areas" and Muye''s former companions, and found a little trouble for Yu Zhibo''s blood goblins.


    Angel has the destructive power to destroy the world''s human civilization by bypassing a few high-strength combat forces, but she doesn''t want to show and rely on those so-called compatriots.


    The combat targets have been exceeded. Even Claus piss and the three goblins of light can''t complain?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1054

    "[mirror world]." Sonny covered elfin, wenkawoz and larva, who came to the war for the first time, with her hemispherical complete seclusion shield, a little away from the Ninja coalition camp.


    Although the night sky in the distance continues to explode into the sky, you probably know that a guy puts [tailed beast jade] around for fun. It''s not bad for goblins everywhere. As long as it doesn''t blow up their compatriots, others don''t care.


    "The alert is very strong, including the wounded and logistics personnel, there are about 3000 people?" ralva felt the tentacle like stamens on his head and said.


    "After all, most of the camps were leveled by sunflower''s [dirt reincarnation] coalition forces, and the lucky ones were bombed by [tailbeast jade]. This is one of the few surviving ''safe'' camps? But if only I could know more information, [Shenwei] should be competent to steal," elfin explained.


    "It''s really bad to make a big noise. How about trying to finish quietly, and then go in together and turn all the storage and seal items upside down?" ralva suggested.


    "How to do it? Even the largest range of Ninjutsu here can never cover all of us? If you open [suzanneng Hu], this magic can''t protect us. Isn''t it forcing Mr. Kai to open eight doors? It''s said that the eighth door can almost kick to death and get six spots. How terrible it is," said wenkawoz.


    "By the way, it seems that ralva''s [tailed beast jade] is gone after giving up seven chakras? The super large-scale attack of igniting explosion and dust explosion can kill Zhongren at most, and even people like ASMA can''t die?" Sonny pointed out with a sly smile. "Why don''t we hide in and assassinate one by one?"


    Ralva: "Sonny, do you always make me angry? It takes time. What should I do if I bring Naruto here during this period? We know from the information that BEI''ER and Leia lost the war that they have gained six powers, and our chances of winning are much smaller. Leave it to me, and forget if my ability is biased. [magic enchantment ¡¤ sound and light [M-W ¡¤ a]], [Xianfa ¡¤ white scale powder]."


    In an instant, white powder was scattered all over the camp. Before the Ninjas could recognize its essence, even if they found something wrong, they had no time to send a report - all the powder burst, and the white light covered a large area with the sound wave shaking the brain.


    "Skill, [scale powder aura]." ralva raised his hand, and countless white bright powders gathered into a rotating light ball.


    "Larva sauce, where''s your [pollen aura]?" asked wenkawoz, who had known larva not long after his birth.


    "That kind of thing is upgraded and refreshed together during the period of practicing fairies and mastering the seven tail skills, and is replaced by [scale powder aura]," ralva said, pushing forward his hand holding the light ball. "Originally [pollen aura] was the curse buff of the enemy on the whole battlefield, and [scale powder aura] is no different as an upgraded version, but it can also be done."


    Angel, like firing a shell, imitated the light ball in her hand with [scale powder aura] and fired it into the camp.


    "You don''t have to go into the battlefield in person to put a curse buff on all the battlefield."


    Originally, it was difficult for everyone in the camp to maintain consciousness because of the large-scale strong light and sound wave vibration. Chakra, which could strengthen the body, could not operate. At this time, the resistance of the body itself suddenly weakened again. What will happen?


    Those who can''t operate chakra and have insufficient strength all bleed from the seven orifices, and those who are serious directly died on the spot.


    However, all this is unknown to outsiders. Due to the ability attribute, no matter how strong the light and sound wave vibration in this area is, it is limited to this area and does not spread out.


    What can be seen is the troops where hatada is, but they have been suppressed by angel.


    "Well, there''s time to look for it slowly," ralva said.


    "Thank you." elfin''s body began to get involved in the vortex distortion, and some living people didn''t get experience value, but the soul and experience value always have the same effect. She went to absorb the souls of those people to supplement the use times of [yienaqi].


    "Wait, I''ll help too." wincavoz jumped into the vortex twist and disappeared with elfin.


    "Flash, you go and have a look," ralva said to the ground.


    "Ralva, aren''t we going?" Sonny pointed to herself.


    "My ability is not suitable for frontal combat, and Sonny has the strongest resurrection magic. Let''s take precautions here. Just stay invisible in the past to prevent being consumed by a pot," ralva said.


    After a while, they looked at the camp from the perspective of the periphery. As soon as a golden pink giant appeared, it was knocked down by a white wave before it was fully formed.


    Ralva: "look, sonny. Let''s sneak on our countrymen''s opponents."


    SONNY: Oh, good idea


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time goes back a little¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the sound, light and scale powder receded, a huge golden bell jar disappeared in a tent, revealing the four Muye kaiban people inside.


    "Every day, you are as convenient as ever." Xiao Li praised weakly and collapsed again. It is natural that he and Kai haven''t recovered.


    "Don''t say it''s convenient! This bell jar is made of expensive chakra metal. If chakra is injected into it, it has good defense!" after complaining every day, he looked at Ning Ci, "thank you, Ning CI."


    "Ah." because of Ningci''s chakra precision control and chakra metal, the power of scale powder failed to invade the inside of the bell jar, so that they were only affected by a little sound wave vibration. Although they really wanted to vomit, they were much better than the people outside.


    "Vomit vomit -" but Kay really vomited.


    "Ningci, what do you think this is?" asked every day.


    "There is no doubt that it was the enemy''s attack, [white eyes]!" Ning CI began to investigate the surroundings.


    There are not many people alive, there are about 900 people, but judging from the flow of chakra, they are also in a coma, but two guys are turning over the warehouses sealed with corpses and [dirt reincarnation] enemy troops! It''s in the tent next door!


    Turn around!


    "Every day, you try to send out the information that this place is attacked and the enemy wants to steal elements to increase combat effectiveness. I''ll drag the two people." Ning CI said and got up.


    "How can you let Ningci take risks alone!" Xiao Li forcibly got up.


    "Now, it''s the time to burn youth!" Kai said.


    "Kai, your body has not been able to keep up with youth! Actions and language are totally out of order!" Li also make complaints about the Li who is trying to get up everyday.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1055

    Just as Tucao''s youth belief is not able to keep up with the time, it is indeed the youth''s Ningxia times, but it soon fails to make complaints about it.


    He said, "what''s the matter, chakra... It shouldn''t consume so much."


    "Ningci, you look so bad!" I worry every day.


    Ning ciqiang said in spirit, "listen, those two people, identity, are............."


    Heard that Kai stood up in high spirits!


    Wenkawoz, who was working with elfin on various scrolls and other seal props in the tent next door, looked at the tent next to him for a few seconds and asked, "elfin, is anyone awake?"


    "That''s not good. That''s Kay''s tent."


    "Kill it right here... Eh?!"


    Winkaworth was startled because a huge white tiger burst open its tent and rushed over with the force of the storm! Kai''s Seventh Gate, Jing gate, the body skill [daytime tiger]!


    "[dark fog of the sky]!" wenkawoz subconsciously shot two rays that had exploded [tailbeast jade] into his eyes to meet the [day tiger].


    "Fool!" elfin scolded, and the writing wheel on her head looked at the huge white tiger.


    [daytime tiger] is different from [tailing jade] which is unstable and can explode at any time. The [tailing jade] will explode because of "aging". The [daytime tiger] is just a high-pressure gas formed by a straight punch. No matter how powerful it is, it is also air. Air aging - isn''t it still air?


    In addition, the high pressure is formed by punching, rather than the ability to condense air in the air bomb to form an air bomb. The [dark fog of the sky] can not weaken the air bomb, and wenkawaz''s resistance has no effect.


    "[Yi Dun ¡¤ You Yi Ming]!" elfin performed the pupil technique of atmospheric operation in front of wenkawoz, solidified the local air bomb and built a safe Island belonging to their two demon world.


    "Boom, boom, boom!" the high-pressure gas bomb in the form of white tiger began to burst, and the shock wave swept around elfin and wenkawaz.


    "Elfin, can''t we use [divine power] to turn into time space together!" wenkawoz fell to the ground and looked at elfin who continued to eliminate the impact with [Dun ¡¤ You Yi life].


    "Woo, if we don''t have time to switch moves, we will be crushed in that moment!" elfin said reluctantly.


    "I''m sorry, elfin. I''ll do the same."


    "What are you talking about now? Just take over my defense when you think of it. I can use other abilities."


    In fact, just now, elfin had enough reaction time to open [suzanneng Hu], used giant armor to more easily protect herself and wenkawoz, and could fight back, but she was afraid that her huge opponent would stimulate Matt to open the eighth door.


    Whatever you''re afraid of.


    In other words, elfin underestimated his reputation abroad. After all, even the meteorite bombarded Muye village, and she was still invincible in the face of the siege of the second-generation fire shadow and other forbearance experts. Without the help of fairy toad of miaomushan, she could not even stop her step.


    Seeing that [daytime tiger] was easily dissolved, Kai realized: "every day, you can still move. Take Li hening and run away now!


    "Miss Kay, I --"


    "Run away! [eight door dunjia]! The eighth door, the dead door, open!"


    Just as elfin and wincavoz saw the red steam gushing¡ª¡ª


    "[one speed]!"


    The air column that could not even feel any chakra wave or other energy passed through the bodies of the two goblins, so they disappeared.


    This is the unique skill of maitekai to open the Death Gate of [eight door dunjia] - the [Xi Xiang] after [chaopeacock] and [daytime tiger]. The power outside the fist round has reached the level of material elimination within the cylindrical impact range formed forward.


    Even seeking Tao jade can''t be easily blocked.


    "Eh? Where''s the goblin?" Sonny was pulled by ralva as soon as she stepped forward.


    "Sonny, please don''t do it. You know, that blow made them lose even a cell in the world!"


    Kai, who was covered with blood and evaporated red steam, bit his teeth and vomited gas. Secretly, the pain caused by this move was really huge. Fortunately, the opponent solved it with one blow.


    It seems that this unique skill at the cost of life is a bit of a bull knife to kill chickens. However, when Kai is exhausted and can''t open the seven doors to cause enough damage to the enemy, in order to protect the survivors, the only thing he can do is this skill.


    "Hmm!" Kai in this state, his senses have also improved to the extreme of sharpness. Even if he does not have the ability of perceptual ninja, he suddenly turns back under his intuition.


    "Mr. Kai!" a man alone holding Xiao Li and Ning CI shouted to Kai standing in the air almost every day. He was very worried.


    "Don''t move!"


    He saw that behind him every day, elfin and wenkawoz just appeared there. From the slight swing of his body for a moment, he planned to rush towards his disciples one left and one right.


    Vinca watts: "[Shenwei]"


    Elfin: "I didn''t catch --"


    When elfin uses [Shenwei] to hide her body, the speed of space is always one beat slower than that with earth. The main reason is that she doesn''t use [Shenwei] The writing wheel eye is placed in the eye socket normally connected with the command center, but is indirectly controlled by a medium such as the parasitic demon Cyclops. Although the shooting time is usually harmless, it has become a slow lens in front of Kai who opened the eighth door.


    [daofan] can''t be used. It''s the ability to actively activate the pupil technique to eliminate damage within ten seconds after being injured. In the face of the forbidden technique [multiply each other by the detonating charm] and the detonating charm, there is a space to multiply the accumulated damage. How can you be killed in a moment?


    In a word: the world''s martial arts, only fast not broken.


    The ability to hang up force again. There is no chance to use it in front of fast break. It''s just decoration.


    At this time, when she tried to launch [divine power], she used every day as a shield to make Kai hesitate for a moment, but before elfin could say half a word of "Shang" after the word "rush", Kai had already arrived at them.


    "[one speed]!"


    Elfin and wincavoz were killed again, but this time there was no dust left. Kai saw that he had too much power before. He slightly adjusted the output mode to increase his battle continuation. He can kill his opponent and weaken his power. Instead, he attacked the range like [towards peacock] and [daytime tiger].


    It''s better to say that in order to fight against such an unreasonable opponent, Kai has integrated [morning peacock], [daytime tiger] and [evening elephant], and even to increase the continuity and compete with the effective time of [Yixie Naqi], he has brought the breathing recovery method that even ordinary people can use to the extreme in the [eight door dunjia] state and continuously output it until his life is exhausted, The superposed power creates a new body skill on the last move [night Kai] that consumes life in an instant.


    In the eyes of elfin and wenkawoz, this is an attack countless times worse than night Kay.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1056

    At the moment when maitekai blew elfin and wenkawoz away, his disciples were blown away by the afterwaves, but Kai had no more margin at this time. He caught a glimpse of the way Xiao Li opened the door and took away his companion. He was a little relieved.


    The demon''s [Yixie Naqi] takes effect, and the death of the two demons immediately turns into a fantasy again, and the real body reappears.


    But it''s useless. This time the air column diffuses a lot more than before, reducing its power, but the goblin''s body is still vulnerable in front of it. The impact covers a large area, and two goblins die and live in it.


    "[two speed]!"


    Finally, they were resurrected in the safe area after the gas column dissipated, and they died so that there was no ash left.


    Wenkawoz, who was "resurrecting", was aware of the decline of Kai''s attack power. Although she didn''t know what was going on, as soon as Kai''s attack stopped the next time, she immediately burst into a golden pink glow as soon as she resurrected: "[suzo -"


    "[three speed]!"


    "Boom!" there was no difference between the death of wenkawoz and elfin, that is, there was a flash of golden and pink light and sound around her body at the moment of death.


    The two goblins fell into a series of death and life again.


    "Separate!" thought elfin, who was finally resurrected outside Kay''s attack range. He planned to escape in the opposite direction from the resurrection of wenkawoz.


    She just turned around... No, when she wanted to turn around¡ª¡ª


    Kai appeared in front of her tens of meters away, and the direction of his fist from his waist brought elfin and wenkawoz, who were a little far away, into the three-point line.


    "[four speed]!"


    Kai gasped and breathed quickly. Looking at the two Goblins who were constantly recovering from the death and then died again in his boxing style, he also quickly planned in his heart: "the headquarters analyzed the shared intelligence. Yu Zhibo on the enemy side has the ability of [Yixie Naqi] to turn his death into a fantasy at the cost of other people''s death or the light of his eyes, but according to the latest news (from the resurrected Yuzhi Bo weasel) said that the disadvantage at the cost of bright eyes may be transformed into the ability of illusion and the ability to take the death of others as the condition of eye restoration. In this way, only by constantly attacking and not giving any chance to fight back to kill, until his eyes are completely blind can he be killed.


    "According to the news that they appeared in the first World War in Muye village before, the second generation of Mu adults successfully consumed [Yixie Naqi] more than ten times. It is estimated that the total will not exceed 20 times, but there must be so many people dead in the camp just now. They should have filled in the use times. We can''t relax!"


    "[five speed]!"


    When elfin was still alive and dead, wenkawoz had left the demon world first, and the number of her writing wheel eyes was much less than elfin.


    She never thought that she would be bombarded to the ground one day. Besides, because she has no apparent relationship with sunflowers and has no talent for five element evasion, she has low attention. Therefore, she has not made such crazy body transformation as elfin, and the upper limit of her ability to write wheel eyes outside the body is low.


    She took the first step and completely became a part of the soil.


    Elfin is still struggling.


    "[one speed]!"


    Kai made a pause and launched a new round of offensive. He must insist on living a little longer until elfin''s [yizhenaqi] is exhausted.


    Elfin, whose shattered body was being resurrected, said secretly, "can you start all over again! If this goes on, the writing wheel eye that has just recovered will again......"


    "[two speed]!"


    Even in the seemingly desperate hell where her body is constantly shattered, elfin is still calm. She has long imagined that she might die here, that is, she just died here.


    It''s just that it''s a little heartache to imagine the worst situation. At the same time, it''s also a little expectation.


    With that little expectation, everything in elfin''s body became the same state as wenkawoz and became a part of the earth.


    "[three speed]!"


    As time passed by, sonny looked up at Kai, who was constantly abusing elfin, and said, "no matter what happens, this round is the last offensive."


    "But elfin probably won''t make it to the end. It''s a bad move." ralva counted with his finger.


    "Is there a chance of winning with my physique?" asked sonny.


    "[four speed]!" Kai saw that elfin''s resurrection continued, increasing the duration and range of each blow.


    "Don''t go, Mary''s resurrection still depends on you," said ralva. "Now only your resurrection magic doesn''t need to pay experience value at all? Even sunflowers can''t do it."


    "Well, but I don''t seem to have a chance to see [yekai]?"


    "See, we''re gone."


    "So is it."


    Finally, after the second [five speed] and the second round of [Xi Xiang], Kai, whose life has not come to an end, looked at the place where the two goblins can no longer die and gasped for blood red.


    "Mr. Kai!" after settling down Xiao Li and Ning CI every day, he shouted to Kai.


    "Oh!" Kai turned his back to Tiantian, raised his hand and thumbed up. He didn''t want to show his disciples that he was going to die.


    The remaining goblins didn''t come out and watched them run to Kai with tears every day.


    After saying goodbye for less than ten seconds, Kai finally fell down and his life was over.


    Strangely, she should also have the virus in her body every day, but she looked as if she had no disease and wiped tears there to collect Kai''s body.


    "Why, can you still move?" the sunflower waiting at 3000 meters high fell behind Tiantian and asked with his chest.


    "Drink!" I was startled every day, but I quickly responded. I turned around and jumped back, pulled away, and put my hand on the scroll behind me.


    "Yuzhibo, Yuekui of [the reincarnation of filthy soil]?" she opened her mouth warily.


    "That''s right. But no one wants to call me sunflower except changmen, Xiaonan and Xiaodi? By the way, why can you move? Obviously, the whole camp is suffering from chakra fever?" sunflower said seemingly unhappily. In fact, she gave her reaction time every day to see where she went and took out six tolerance tools.


    After learning that it was the resurrected opponent every day, he forced himself to calm down and replied, "did you do that to Ning Ci and Li? Unfortunately, I was born to make barbecue even if I didn''t have fire attribute."


    "That''s really convenient, every day."


    "Don''t use this word to describe me! That''s why I can''t be a disciple of Master Kong Fu!" it seems that I really vent every day, but my hands are not vague. During this round of dialogue, I quickly found another scroll and opened it to summon banana fans and jade bottles.


    Sunflower confirmed that Mary''s body and the jade bottle of Lingxian were sealed here and didn''t turn it over to yunyin village or other allied departments. She was a little relieved and closed her mouth tightly at the same time - at this time and every day, she might be sucked in!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1057

    "Well, when Kai died and the jade bottle appeared, you were useless every day."


    The sunflower popped out a sharp blade and lightsaber, and jumped into the sky in a circle. It wanted to seize the jade net bottle and defeat Tiantian at the same time.


    When carrying the jade net bottle and banana fan every day, he can''t move quickly. He vigorously waved the banana fan to the sunflower and set off a storm enough to blow the flying shadow strong.


    The sunflower opens the [absorption array] and sweeps away, turns around and kicks the jade bottle, kicks it to the place where Sonny and larva hide, and hits the sharp blade on her with the help of inertia.


    Every day is an individual ninja. Originally, the sunflower with very weak body art will not have no parry. But now the sunflower is a sunflower with body skill puppet and [Yixie nameI] as a result of cultivation. Body skill is not weak. The previous unbearable situation on the battlefield can only be said to be the first battle, that is, Muye class 7, which is faced at close range, is forced.


    All kinds of tolerance tools that are channeled every day are bounced off by a burst of "jingling" of sunflowers.


    The huge iron ball with an absolute weight of more than 10 tons seems to be going to overwhelm the sunflower with an absolute mass, which is easily fused and cut in half by the sunflower with a lightsaber.


    The iron ball has a large number of detonating talisman traps built in, which can not break through the defense of instant summoning [xuzuo Neng Hu].


    After less than ten seconds of one-sided pressure, sunflower is about to take every day''s life¡ª¡ª


    Feeling a trace of obstruction, without looking back, the coral eyes saw that Ning CI grabbed one of the sharp blades popping up under the sunflower skirt with his bare hands, and his hands were bleeding for a time.


    "You should feel terrible when the virus breaks out in your body. Also, Ningci, this blade is poisonous, okay?" the sunflower turns its body slightly to get rid of Ningci.


    "[eight door avalanche]!" Ning CI used his unique skill in the sunflower''s gaping.


    This is a deadly trick to manipulate chakra and destroy the opponent''s door to control chakra. Even if the opponent is the undead of [dirt reincarnation], he will be temporarily unable to act due to his own chakra disorder and wait for seal.


    However, it is necessary for the caster to implement a short-time but extremely precise chakra operation through the acupoints at the moment of contacting the opponent. Ning CI used this move to defeat and kill the opponent equivalent to tolerance in the tolerance World War. According to the standard that no large-scale Ninja is difficult to shine in the tolerance world war, he is indeed a genius.


    Therefore, Ning Ci''s body was torn by chakra''s disorder and gushed a mouthful of blood, which fell into the blade of the sunflower.


    Ningci, you died miserably.


    "[Castanopsis flags] lie down there. It''s clear that you may survive a serious illness until we leave. Is it Ningci''s fate to protect your companions and die in this war? Do I underestimate people''s will or the world''s correction? Try it." the sunflower threw Ningci away and was about to continue to fight for the last day in the plot information.


    "Whew!"


    Very similar to Kay, the first punch of the green watermelon with green steam all over her was printed on her face.


    "The sixth door, the view door, open!" Xiao Li took the opportunity to tear down Ning CI hanging on the blade, and immediately bullied the sunflower whose head had been beaten for more than a dozen times and couldn''t stop, holding his hand up and kicking out with a sonic boom¡ª¡ª


    "[wood leaf rotation]!"


    Xiao Li, who flew sunflowers in an instant, had no love for war. He picked up Ning CI in one hand and picked it up in the other. Every day, he quickly disappeared into the night with evaporated tears.


    The sunflower shook its wings and fell down, grabbed the head twisted to a strange position with both hands, twisted it back hard, and shouted to ralva and Sonny, who had never appeared after taking the jade bottle: "are you watching?"


    "It''s been less than ten seconds since you ate the sunflower. We''ve just made a jade bottle. How can we use it? Let''s work."


    Sonny lifted her invisibility, released Mary''s body and bell fairy, and performed the highest level resurrection magic of integrating fairy art on Mary. She glanced at Kai and applied another magic to him.


    Sunflower took out the reserved hair of elfin and wenkawoz, opened the magic array, summoned two plant demons cloned by their own cells, squatted down in place, put the position of the magic array and began to perform the operation: "[wooden Dun ¡¤ reincarnation]."


    This pair of plant demons were wrapped by countless flowers and vines. For a moment, the flowers scattered, and elfin and wenkawoz lying on the ground appeared.


    Vinca watts: my God, that guy really scared me to death


    Elfin: "calm down, wenka, at least this is within the scope of the plan. Because we have all transplanted a certain amount of divine tree cells, this improved reincarnation should have a stronger ability to revive us than before."


    "Say something." the sunflower touched the heads of the two goblins, looked down at them and said, "you seem to be getting shorter. Not long ago, it was about one meter and five. Isn''t it a few centimeters higher than piss? Your ears are longer and sharper, and your skin is so white. Is it a regular spell print?"


    Elfin compared his height and said lightly, "it''s no surprise that this reincarnation technique would have eliminated the adverse elements of the body before his death and reborn in the state of theoretical prosperity. It''s normal to remove the inferior elements of human beings. Uncle snake has also strengthened his reincarnation with a curse."


    Then she smiled: "I''m a little concerned about my stupid brother and brother. When they see my posture closest to the goblin body, they know that I actually become the truth of their family like Uncle snake [no corpse reincarnation] casually using their bodies. What expression will it be?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Anna''s old skill to clean up the troops around kachino solves the problem of sealing the troops around iglia and granbelle.


    "You''re not dead yet. That''s great, isn''t it?"


    She picked up iglia and granbelle, who had just been unsealed and were still dizzy, and read them with a stick without tone.


    "BEI''ER is not dead," BEI''ER got up and patted her skirt, "but we really failed in this war."


    Granbelle''s suicide bomb was made against the living who were weaker than herself; The ability to dominate the undead is not a system with [filthy reincarnation]. The [filthy reincarnation] is not so much to revive the dead as to insert the soul of the dead into a puppet with a sacrifice as a container. Her domination has no effect.


    Iglia''s ability to control blood almost arbitrarily is also based on the object''s blood, which has no effect on a group of [dirt reincarnation] guys; Iglia''s "double phantom" racial ability can package all the abilities to copy any object, but her skill card slot is limited. She can''t beat the prototype alone, and they have too few hands.


    "Well," iglia didn''t stand up, put her hands on her face, tilted her head and gnawed her fingers, "it''s useless. Let''s not say. What''s the ''just group fight'' while we disperse? It''s really uncomfortable."


    "Leah, you scolded piss too," granbelle reminded in a low voice, bending over.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1058

    When the sealed goblins were quickly unsealed and rescued, Muye, who could not immediately know the news, was gathering with the help of flying Thunder God in various battlefields and seal keeping sites to unseal companions willing to fight for peace in the tolerance world.


    There were also battles, because sunflower ordered her to make miscellaneous fish [reincarnation of filthy soil] coalition forces and the remaining baijue troops to attack many Ninja coalition rear strongholds and material transportation forces.


    People who are also separated by Yin and Yang meet again, but it is different from the battle in the early stage of the war. This is the "tea party" for the real life and death.


    For example, the master of martial arts and the resurrected lover Kato Duan talked with his companions, for example, the ape flying ASMA wanted to add strength to his disciples, for example, the previous generation Tu Ying was anxious to save his successor and relatives when he heard that something had happened to them


    Until, angel began to carry out strategic bombing of the coalition forces in the whole tolerance world!


    A huge ball of light, one shot across the night sky, planted "mushrooms" on the earth.


    This attracted public attention.


    Naruto felt bad and immediately felt it with [immortal mode]. Each "meteor" across the air made the overall number of chakras of Ninja decrease and life disappear.


    "What''s the direction of that one?" Kakashi''s eyes followed one of the "meteors" and pointed directly at the direction of the coalition headquarters. Then, as the only commander of the coalition forces who can operate normally, he received the final contact from the coalition headquarters.


    He has gathered hundreds of people who have endured to the peak in the tolerance world of the living and the dead. At this time, he is also quiet and looks at the direction of the explosion.


    It''s not that there are no people who can deal with [tailing jade] immediately. The dust escape of earth shadow can eliminate any material, and the second and fourth generations of fire shadow can also transfer [tailing jade]. As long as Ninja is powerful enough, even if it can''t eliminate [tailing jade], it should be able to offset the trajectory and make it unable to reach the target.


    However, no one can reach the high-altitude long-range attack flying over the clouds.


    Even ninjas with flying ability can''t catch up with the flying speed of [tailbeast jade].


    "Hello, Mr. Kakashi, how is everyone?" Naruto jumped at Kakashi and said eagerly.


    "Hmm..." Kakashi didn''t answer at the first time, but sorted out the last-minute message before Nara Lujiu and Yamanaka Haiyi were killed.


    He raised his hand and said, "if my perception is not wrong, now the Ninja coalition army has no units that can become organic operations except the people here. At present, this is all the combat power of the coalition army."


    "It''s ironic." the second generation of Tu Ying said sarcastically, "did we have to rely on the dead as the main force to turn the tide? However, Yu Zhibo was also revived by Yu Zhibo''s survivors. The war was completely called by the [reincarnation of filthy soil] developed by the second generation of Huoying, which brought disaster to the world."


    At the same time, the pillar said to him, "so it''s all said, between the gates, let you develop less strange forbidden art."


    Then he was turned into a white and depressed state by a sentence "brother, please say less".


    "I admit that this skill was abused by Yu Zhibo''s imps because of the unfavorable care of Muye. It''s still people who can use it." Feijian said, "medical Ninja can also kill people. It seems that it''s the best policy to give up gathering troops and go to the battlefield to kill Yu Zhibo ban and his associates immediately."


    "Hey, the direction of these pieces doesn''t seem to be friendly here." someone pointed to a wave of falling [tailed beast jade].


    "How dense! How many tailed beasts are shooting together?" someone asked.


    "It''s the charm," Ziyuan trotted all the way to the front, summoned the pink light wings representing her power, and prepared to do it herself. She said, "Angie fused the charm, a demon that can destroy the world, with seal technology and another similar demon that I don''t know, into her body and gained great power. I''ve seen such a big one, with 20 consecutive shots."


    Other capable strong men are also ready to go and are ready to take out their skills to beat the [tailed beast jade] flying.


    However, a burst of golden light crossed the air, knocked all the light bombs out, scattered around, and raised clouds of light and mushroom clouds in the deserted countryside.


    "Naruto!" Sasuke shouted to the flying Naruto in a flat but dissatisfied tone.


    It''s good to resist [tailing jade] and give it to the dead of infinite chakra. Sasuke and Naruto''s six powers entrusted by the six immortals are the killer mace against the enemy. They really get more powerful power than the Ninja God for a time. How can they waste it? Naruto does have a huge chakra, but you can''t ignore the consumption of carrying so many [tailing jade].


    "Calm down a little, Naruto." Kakashi said, "although it''s impolite to other companions in forbearance village, it seems that she has been deliberately let go at the same time and where her companions are located. It seems that even if she stands on the side of the enemy, she hasn''t completely put down her feelings."


    "Absolutely, I want to end this war with my own hands!" Naruto, with tears in his eyes, almost spoke in a vicious tone.


    He felt that most of his best companions over the years were alive.


    In addition to Ning Ci, the good "Twelve Xiaoqiang" are still alive, but except every day, others have become weak (in the process of infection).


    At this time, Kakashi said to the crowd, "next, let me state the information and intelligence that the headquarters has worked hard to summarize and analyze at this time. I''m afraid this is the last war of the war."


    Before his speech, he looked at Qimu shuomao, who met together: "father, can you go to yuzhiboban first? I''ll tell you the exact location."


    The location of Shiwei and Yuzhi Boban sensed by the headquarters has no flying Thor mark around, while the resurrected Shuo Mao of [dirt reincarnation] is the zeroth fastest man in the "corpse soul" world higher than Watergate in terms of normal movement speed.


    After all, although Watergate can move continuously in space, it can throw bitter nothing at a normal shadow level speed; Shuo Mao now the dead body has no structural burden and chakra restrictions of the living, and can explode at the highest speed without restrictions.


    Qi mushuo''s luxuriance disappeared quickly as light. Watergate said to Kakashi, "Kakashi, I have something I want to try."


    He spoke of his backhand in the previous battle. If it goes well, we can directly remove a high-end combat power from the enemy, but the enemy''s situation is unknown and there is a possibility of failure. There is no chance to be protected by the enemy.


    Kakashi looked up at the light bombs still flying through the air from time to time and said, "no, it''s better not to try first. Mr. Watergate should be able to see the right time better than me. Why ask me?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1059

    Elfin slightly tilted her head and looked at the sunflower with a straight face, and made a asking gesture: "sister Kui, show us all the functions of your body now, all."


    "Eh, why?" the basic structure of sunflower''s body is actually no different from that of the human puppet made of red sand scorpion, but the contents of the storage space technique on the "organ" in the body are different. Originally, scorpion also used the storage space technique to make the puppet contain far more weapons than the puppet''s body, and elfin said to have a look at them all¡ª¡ª


    Unexpectedly, there is a little exclusion. In addition to always playing the shy feeling of being seen by human beings, there is another reason: even if everyone has no free thought, it is not that they have no selfishness to consider for themselves under this premise. It is clear that everyone has their own secrets.


    "Take it out, come on. Even ban has a bad evaluation of your battle. It''s best to use magic to engrave all functions in your memory like a conditioned reflex as soon as possible." elfin forked his waist and stated faintly.


    "Yes, take it out and open your eyes for us." wenkawoz stood behind elfin and coaxed by pointing to the sunflowers.


    "You are the least qualified to say this to me?" the sunflower murmured.


    "Hey, does sunflower have unspeakable function? I also want to see it." Sonny immediately joined in the fun and looked back at her familiar compatriots, "ralva, do you want to see it?"


    "If it''s at least tactical, I don''t object," ralva said, winking at Mary and the glittering twins. They also nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    There are enough opinions, and sunflowers are persecuted.


    "Hey, can these things really be used together? There''s a lot of them?"


    "Wait, no one said that it can be used together in a storage technique. I''m not a finger against a class of enemy goblins ~"


    "This, that, and that... Obviously, why can''t you win against those guys?"


    "There are so many things. In addition to piss''s multiple thinking, who else can react and switch functions? There are so many openings for releasing equipment on me ~"


    "It''s useless if you want this kind of thing. Give it to me -"


    "Wait, wait, don''t twist and break so hard. You can''t use it if I don''t remove the automatic repair function of my body and reset it ~"


    Tossed about for a while¡ª¡ª


    Sunflowers sit on the ground with their knees folded in the crowd of their compatriots, burying their heads in their skirts and muttering constantly.


    It''s not anger or anger, but use [modifymemory] to change the setting of instructions according to their suggestions.


    Shan: "do you need to bet so much on her?"


    Guang: "I think each of us should work harder enough for her."


    "After all, no one can compare the accuracy of reincarnation with her. Using [mu Dun ¡¤ reincarnation] to make hands and feet for Ban''s heart during this period, once the sunflower is completely killed, piss will definitely beat us." their boss ralva hugged his chest and explained, "it was originally planned to let the sunflower run first or not participate in the war once the war is unfavorable, but......"


    "It''s a sad event that the flying thunder god skill was planted by four generations of fire shadow. It seems that the flying thunder god mark hasn''t disappeared after breaking and repairing the body. When was it done?"


    "It''s probably the battle near Muye village." elfin tilted her head and thought for a moment and replied, "the fourth generation of fire shadow successfully contacted sister Kui to display the seal. Although it failed, it was probably that time."


    "Although it''s a precaution, you can ask Daoyu to pack her completely. Can''t you? Let Angie use the miniature [four red sun array]?" Mary asked.


    "What if the six channels teleport together?"


    "... OK. Well, anyway, it would be better if sunflowers react faster than us."


    At this time, elfin touched her temple and received the news that the separation arranged on the other side of ban was scattered, saying: "ban met the enemy first, and we have to prepare quickly... Where''s Angie?"


    "Hmm..." several goblins turned their heads and looked at the clear and towering [four red sun array] far away. Since they left Muye village, the four unlike goblins integrating all kinds of creatures have no sense of team action.


    No, she would have been a loner if she hadn''t seen that she had good fire patience and pulled her out of the magma to do the experiment of demonic defilement and depraved evil spirits that could greatly improve her fire attributes. She also took a bath alone in the volcano.


    "When all the sealed troops and young fields have lost their mobility due to the virus, let''s go."


    Goblins are afraid. Don''t send them one by one.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Gudu... Gudu..."


    After the aerial bombing, angel returned to the ground and sat near the flame barrier where the main force of the Ninja coalition was imprisoned. She held "intimate paradise" in one hand and took out the coke that her compatriots proposed to watch the war from time to time.


    "I feel a little sweet and greasy after drinking too much. Hahaha, why wholesale? Do you want all kinds of food? Doesn''t it smell good?" angel threw the empty coke bottle onto the flame barrier and burned the plastic waste on the spot.


    There is no pollution. The heat of [four red sun array] decomposes all the harmful substances produced by plastic incineration.


    "Is there any reinforcement or rescue for this army? Is it from Muye village I let go? I dare not come here at such a distance. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Angel''s [happy mind] can''t perceive the chakra of that team. The reason why she knows they are there is because when she uses the dark chakra, like naruto, she can feel the malice of others.


    "Are you going to wait for other battlefield battles to break out? I''ll come back after the battle. Hee hee, ha ha, that is, Naruto will appear. He just gets six powers after a serious illness. It''s so simple and casual to become stronger. There''s another reason for ridicule."


    Angie was suddenly stunned, looked in the direction of Shiwei, put the "intimate paradise" into the storage spell in the vibrating sleeve of the short kimono, looked back at the flame barrier, raised her hand and lit up people: "one, two, three, four... There are more than a dozen people who are not unconscious. What to do? Ah, ha ha ha, chakra must be very good to last so long. I started."


    Angie opened a small hole in the border and threw a red fishhook inside again and again to catch those people''s chakra


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1060

    Angie used a red fishing rod to take away the chakra of the strong in her [four red Yang array], and by the way, she hooked away the chakra of Lin, Ying and Fu, absorbed them and kept them for use.


    "Chakra with three tails and seven tails can barely count as ten tails? Hahaha, I''m kidding. They don''t think that these 3 + 7 can compete with the real 10? Hahaha." Angie laughed herself.


    What about Ninja resistance?


    It''s good to ignore. Unless you have power other than chakra, you can walk a thousand pounds even if you haven''t fallen. Even if you resist, it''s just like Ning CI who sacrificed in vain.


    "But I''m watching from a distance what the troops here should do... Well, fight casually. Anyway, they''re a mob looking for ten tails."


    Angie cancelled a part and eliminated the [four red sun array]. The left part was thrown out by Angie in the direction she sensed, so she turned and left.


    "Eh?" after walking for a while, Angie felt the news from her own body and was stunned. The monster like pain became a line.


    After a while, she shook her head: "forget it, I don''t have that interest. As long as they don''t appear in front of me again, they will be regarded as not seeing it. Ah, why do I still want to be uncomfortable with my compatriots at this time."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time goes back a little¡ª¡ª


    After finding out the essence of the virus given to them by elfin, Muye village took another action with the help of [flying Thunder God''s skill] while going out again.


    At this time, as the No. 1 medical ninja in the world of tolerance, it is necessary to go to the front to milk the living people''s teammates, so it will turn the Ninja chakra into heat. This virus that is too harmful to the Ninja can''t be ignored at all. After learning the relevant information and contacts desperately sent by the fifth unit, he sent a team to a suitable place. In short, with the order of the force commander, he searched for uninformed ninjas with medical knowledge as much as possible.


    Led by the master''s disciple, Sakura''s deputy. It also brought three people: Ghost lamp Shuiyue, Libra Chongwu and whirlpool xiangphosphorus, which Sasuke got from the big snake pill base. Other medical ninjas and others have poor combat power, and most of them are struggling to deal with Bai Jue.


    The reason why she took the three people Shuiyue, Chongwu and xiangphosphorus was Sakura''s judgment. On the one hand, it was the people Sasuke brought back to the village. It''s no problem. It''s also good to be a fighter; Of course, the focus is on the other hand¡ª¡ª


    Chongwu is the prototype of mantra seal. Since from Sasuke''s pathological characteristics, mantra seal can delay the occurrence of diseases, it is necessary to Chongwu;


    The ghost lamp clan of Shuiyue has the ability to turn the body into water. Even if it is split into water and sent to the world for a rain, it is OK. At this time, the body is still controllable. It is very convenient for such people to be used as medicine injection tools;


    There is also xiangphosphorus. She is a medical ninja. She is also very powerful, and can use the whirlpool abilities of the same system as angel. Some abilities are not available to angel.


    Everyone is resting. I don''t know when Angie will leave. I hope the front-line battle can force Angie to rush to the front-line support. Maybe it''s not so difficult. Maybe as long as Naruto appears in the battlefield, Angie will go?


    "Yi!" the fragrant phosphorus of chakra, who was trying to shield the team, suddenly made a strange cry.


    "What''s the matter?" the mute asked quickly.


    "I''ve been found. The monster... Is coming! It''s so fast that I can''t escape!" Xiang phosphorus hurriedly said. She was not a combat type.


    "Separated? That''s only for fighting." Sakura stood up and put on her special combat Gloves - even if she hammered the building reinforcement with a heavy fist, there would be no damaged gloves. At the same time, the Yin seal on her head turned into a pattern and spread all over her body.


    "Sakura, let''s use [Baihao skill], and then the difficulty of rescuing patients will increase a lot." silent reminder.


    "I know, let others retreat first and then take refuge." Sakura replied, her voice trembling a little.


    No, I really can''t afford to fight Angie.


    Silence is just a reminder. She knew this and said, "I see. I''ll take the lead."


    Angie''s strength is terrible. They only know the intelligence shared by the coalition forces. They also know that they are not opponents. But now they are facing separation. They can also fight. Angie''s strength, in addition to the output brought by the terrible chakra quantity, also has defense and resilience. It is said that it is almost comparable to the Ninja God of that year, but it can''t change the separation and can''t be turned into a tail beast Characteristics that disappear as long as they cause minor damage.


    Hearing Xiaoying''s words, Shuiyue ha followed the steps of the brigade and moved back: "I know, I''ll go first..."


    "Bang!" suddenly he was knocked down by xiangphosphorus and pressed on the ground.


    Xiangphosphorus shouted out of control: "why? I saw Sasuke pick me up before we went to Muye village, but why did I have to go to the funeral with my rival here!"


    The one who can feel Angie''s terror most is that she really doesn''t even have the confidence to escape.


    Shuiyue: "I know the truth, but why hit me?"


    Sakura: "this is not the time for you to flirt! She''s coming!"


    Xiangphosphorus & Shuiyue: "who is flirting!"


    Silence: "come on, Angie!"


    She shouted to angel, who had been a Muye ninja, if she was willing to hesitate.


    Not really. Angie didn''t hesitate to attack these people, but she just cleaned up and dealt with enough. If they were lucky and alive, they didn''t dare to look for trouble again.


    Mute, open your mouth and spit out a purple poisonous smoke. If your opponent is separated, this degree is usually enough¡ª¡ª


    "Ha!" angel fox tail laughed separately, and a breath of escaping air directly blew the poisonous smoke back, so that she had to remove Ninja to avoid hurting her own people.


    "Ah ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    The terrible laughter resounded through the battlefield. This is not angel''s voice, but Chongwu. The evil angel''s separation has completely inspired him to some uncontrollable natural incantations and incarnate monsters.


    Sakura doesn''t care about the man. As long as he doesn''t hit his own people, he uses his fist to chakra and punch at the ground in front of him.


    "Boom!" the earthquake shook Angie''s body.


    "Take advantage of it now!" Sakura dashed to Angie and hit her hard with clenched fists.


    It doesn''t matter if Angie still has spare strength. With the blessing of [Baihao''s skill], a secret skill that she has been proud of for three years, Sakura not only greatly increases her strength, but also recovers from fatal injuries. She works hard to catch Angie''s body, and the odds of winning are great.


    Compared with this, what needs to be calculated is the possibility of angel who has left after killing her separation.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1061

    Sakura aimed at the moment when Angela leaped to the ground, hit the ground heavily, shaking the ground, making Angela lose her balance again.


    "Ha ha, you idiot." even if the ground became like that, angel immediately inserted her tail into the ground, pushed her body up, turned in place, shook her sleeves and released the wind blade: "[wind escape ¡¤ thousand face wind]."


    She threw out dozens of wind blades in the face of Xiaoying who clenched her fist at herself.


    The wind blade with dense barrage has the power to form fatal injuries and destroy conventional Ninja weapons. For Angie, it''s really just that the consumption can''t catch up with the recovery.


    At the moment when Xiaoying broke through the wind blade bullet screen, she had six shots. She was bleeding hard all over because of the power brought to her by [Baihao''s skill]. Raise your hand to angel''s face and punch [Cherry Blossom rush]!


    "Ha, [Huodun ¡¤ fire attack]!" angel did not hide or flash, and met the blow of the fire! The principle is similar to that of her [Huodun ¡¤ spiral pill]. The range and power are not as good as those of her, but the speed is higher. It can be used at any time without accumulating power. It is suitable for body art duels.


    "Boom!"


    Sakura spared no effort to save and precisely operate chakra''s heavy fist. When she came into contact with angel''s fire punch, it was not enough to use explosion to describe the impact produced by the punch. It''s like a small-scale mountain collapse.


    After the impact, the tens of meters behind Angie and Sakura seemed to be ploughed every inch by the pile driver.


    Sakura took off her strength for a moment. Angel''s second fist immediately beat her in the stomach, leaving a blood hole. At the same time, the flame impact threw her into the air.


    Silent, seeing that Sakura''s tragic wound was not repaired enough, it was difficult to recover her mobility in the air. She jumped up and caught Sakura who was seriously injured.


    Angie didn''t take advantage of the situation to pursue, and said, "Sakura, I haven''t seen you for a few months. It''s much worse." she was wrapped in a red chakra coat and swaying six tails behind. Without this, she was bound to be scattered by the strange fist just now.


    "Kill!" Chongwu couldn''t restrain the impulse of curse seal''s violent walk. He rushed frantically to angel''s separation. Organs like jet holes grew on his back and his fist raising elbow, and shot at angel''s separation like a rocket.


    "Whew, hee, hee, hee, ha ha," angel whistled and smiled happily. "Is there anyone in the world who can understand the romance of rocket hammer? It''s good, but it''s an enemy."


    Just about to attack, suddenly Chongwu turned in situ behind him and the air jet hole on his elbow. He aimed at Angie from almost zero distance. Chongwu roared: "fire!"


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    Chakra ejected from the jet holes converged into an explosive bombardment comparable to the mini [tailbeast jade], drowning Angela''s separation.


    "Did you win?" Shuiyue said blankly. Even if the body is strong, it should always be separated... Then look at xiangphosphorus''s expression and can only hold up the weapon.


    Too late.


    "Who''s next! Give me the body after work!" before my voice fell, I was poked by angel''s fingers between my legs.


    "Sorry, it''s me." Angie, who was lying on the ground in disappointment, was separated with a lack of interest. "Ha, I''m so disappointed. In the end, it was the jet heat that burned my face? I have experience. As long as I know, I can react. Hee, it''s so boring. Here you are, [gaohuang chanlingzun ¡¤ Millennium kill]."


    The shelling was like a volcanic eruption from bottom to top. Chongwu was rushed into the air by his own terrible shelling, which turned several times. For a long time, he didn''t come down.


    Maybe it fell somewhere else.


    "Ah!" Shuiyue grabbed the huge weapon wrapped in the bandage and smashed it at Angie.


    Angie is smartly leaning slightly over her body to avoid this rough blow. Who expected that the passing weapons rolled away the tail beast chakra''s coat?


    The weapon expanded rapidly and broke the bandage, revealing a sword with thorns and a big mouth like a fish.


    Angie: isn''t this the shark muscle of the ghost shark


    Shuiyue: "ah, who''s the elder ghost shark who invaded Muye village? It''s a booty. Only the Ninja saber seven people and someone''s brother can use it. It took me a lot of effort to tame it."


    "Yes, it''s hard, but my chakra is not your booty." angel beat the water moon that can''t keep up with her speed into spray, picked up and absorbed her chakra''s sword like a fat puffer fish, and wanted to take her chakra back¡ª¡ª


    The handle of the shark muscle knife stabbed several thorns, which was the rejection of the shark muscle to the non owner and plunged into Angie''s unprepared palm meat.


    "Ah?" Angie was embarrassed. This time, she didn''t have the skill to wave, and she didn''t have the protection of chakra''s coat.


    So she was slightly injured and dissipated into smoke.


    Shuiyue: "... I feel like I can blow all my life?"


    After repeatedly confirming that angel didn''t turn back, people began to rescue all the troops suffering from the virus. Fortunately, it was not a disease in history, and no one died. However, the last time they got out of hospital was half a year later, and the first day they got out of hospital was the day after the war.


    However, compared with the countless people who died in the war, they are undoubtedly lucky.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the "Xiao" stronghold¡ª¡ª


    "Zheng!" the crisp knife technique wiped the body of elfin''s shadow.


    At the last moment, elfin shadow turned back and looked at the natural and unrestrained figure with white hair: "this guy... Unexpectedly used the change of Lei Dun attribute to turn his body into an electromagnetic gun. The affordability should be Kakashi''s [leiche] and Lei Ying''s [heavy current storm] What can''t be compared, not only that, in order to keep up with the speed of thinking, electric current stimulates the brain. Are living people absolutely familiar? Is the restriction lifted because they are dead... No wonder carcino can''t win. "


    If she hadn''t also learned electromagnetic gun ninja and just crashed, her eyes couldn''t see through the essence of Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s terrible fast knife. It''s another matter to see whether we can deal with it. Whether [Shenwei] or [xuzuo Neng Hu] is launched, it can''t catch up with the speed of the loaded electromagnetic gun.


    "Boom!" she turned into smoke and disappeared.


    Qi Mu Shuo Mao turned his short knife and posed to Yu Zhibo, who stood high above the ten tails: "solve one first. Is there you left here?"


    "Good body skill. In my opinion, you are the fastest if you only talk about body skill." ban objectively commented.


    "This is the fastest Sabre technique in the tolerance world. Now, it is used to kill you." Qimu Shuo Mao''s body is slightly heavy and looks up at Ban coldly. "Are you ready? Yu Zhibo ban, you should regret that you gave up [the reincarnation of filthy soil] and really resurrected your body."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1062

    Just as Yu Zhibo ban and aierfen who accompanied her resurrected ten tails, Muye Baiya flag Mu Shuo Mao appeared in front of them, killed the unresponsive aierfen''s split with a knife, and aimed his edge at ban.


    Ban''s expression remained the same, but his face became colder. Shortly before his death, he learned about Qi Mu Shuo Mao through the information collected by Bai Jue. He was really famous for a while, but it was too ironic to be condemned to commit suicide because he gave up his task to help his companions. Should he stand between the columns for such a death?


    It doesn''t matter.


    "Hum, just because you want to talk and laugh with me like Zhujian, boy." ban really wants to try the power of ten tails.


    Now there are fewer opponents. It''s a little suspected of hitting mosquitoes with ten cannons, but in short, let''s play.


    Ten tails raised their claws and photographed the flag wood Shuo Mao!


    How big is ten tails?


    The Nine Tailed beasts are many times larger than humans, and the ten tailed beasts are many times larger than the Nine Tailed beasts, that''s all.


    The impact and vibration caused by a palm is by no means a large-scale attack that ordinary ninjas can escape from when they use their instant body!


    A seemingly playful attack can make a huge volume of ten tails. Even nine tails will be photographed with this attack, not to mention just a small person?


    A flash of lightning flashed across ten tail''s arms, and ten tail''s claws pressed on the ground. Before it could stir up vibration and smoke, Qimu Shuo Mao had appeared not far from the spot.


    "When!" the blue skeleton blocked Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s attack, and the bone hand gathered up. With a wave of chakra Malay sword, he broke his arm and drove him back.


    "My knife, but very fast." Qimu Shuo Mao smiled.


    At this time, ten tails roared and threw them off their heads.


    In order to control the ten tails, it is not enough to have reincarnation eyes. We also need to use the wood Dun cells of the divine tree to generate a control line to physically connect with the head of the ten tails. The spot standing on the top of the ten tails is not to play handsome and force.


    Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s knife failed to reach the spot, but cut off the pipeline built by Mu Dun''s cells.


    Usually, Shiwei is uncomfortable. Human beings who have nothing to do with the divine tree come into it and decisively throw down the people overhead.


    When ban was hit ten tails, Qi Mu Shuo Mao didn''t give full play to his only speed advantage to attack ban for the first time. First, his habitual arm was broken by spots and is being repaired; Second, yes¡ª¡ª


    With a flash of golden light, Watergate uses the flying thunder god skill attached to Muye white teeth to drive to the water gate with the [dirty earth reincarnation] pioneer belonging to their Ninja coalition army.


    Jiuxinnai, zilaiye, master of martial arts and himself immediately dispersed around the ten tails with the help of [flying Thunder God''s art] again, and made a seal with both hands: "[four red sun array]."


    The huge red quadrangular border surrounded the ten tails and separated him from the spot.


    "[channeling skill]." Zilai also launched the time space ninja, channeling out several big toads of miaomushan.


    "Vomit vomit -" the big toad opened his mouth and threw up a large group of people.


    In addition to Naruto, Sasuke and Kakashi, others are famous ninjas in the world of tolerance.


    "Madara, I won''t lose to you again this time." he jumped not far from the spot and shouted.


    "Ha Xila Ma, you lost to me last time. Did you ask your teammates to help you this time, Zhujian? Well, forget it, I knew I was defeated. You also caught a nine tail. In order to win you now, I got your cell that year and took your immortal power not long ago. So no matter what means you have, just take it out. Even if you are naive, your real character is gathered that day The best weapon for companions. "


    "Roar... Roar..." suddenly, the ten tails began to roar violently, and the shock wave swept across the vast area. Even outside the [four red sun array], they also felt the rapid changes of the ten tails.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Clearly, the border is still intact."


    The Ninjas talked and looked at the terrible momentum. If the attack could break through the four Chiyang array, even if they were powerful for a while, they would have to die.


    "Ban, what have you done!" the column asked loudly.


    "No, I didn''t do anything." Ban said with a smile. "It''s strange that you beat me down by yourself. Do you think the ten tails as the original posture of the Nine Tailed beasts are just ''weapons''? Then it will launch [heaven changes and earth changes]."


    The pillar remembered the "threat" of tailed animals to ordinary humans, and quickly turned to deal with ten tailed animals in person.


    "Boom!" the blue sword gas released by a [suzanneng] cut a canyon on his way.


    The printing between the columns immediately showed great wooden Dun and stopped the expansion of the canyon.


    "It''s a rare opportunity. Since you seem to come confidently, you have the idea of defeating me. Let me see the hot circus mother!"


    It''s not difficult to run between the pillars. The problem is to look at the attack of ban. If you don''t accompany him, I''m afraid Ban''s attack will directly shoot at the caster of [four red sun array].


    With such a terrible momentum, there are already dark clouds outside the barrier, lightning and thunder, and the ground is lifted off layer by layer. If the [four red sun array] is broken, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Not everyone who came to the war was born of filthy soil, including his granddaughter.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ten thousand meters away from the battlefield¡ª¡ª


    "Oh, oh -" a row of goblins holding binoculars looked at the scene made by ten tails, which was like the end of the world.


    "What''s that, [four red sun array] can''t stop it? Although it''s spectacular, its power looks no bigger than ten tailed [tailed beast jade]." Sonny asked curiously.


    To solve her doubts, as heijue once looked for a successor to realize [unlimited monthly reading], elfin, because she once needed that knowledge.


    She said: "in a sense, the power used by ten tails is the same as that of nature - air, rivers, mountains and trees. The power of nature acts directly on nature to form phenomena, rather than transforming the energy in the body into attack and releasing it from the body. In this way, how can the boundary be useful? It''s almost time for sunflowers to act, Angie?"


    "Here... Ah ah ah!"


    The sunflower that just opened the portal was "accidentally" stepped on by angel who jumped out of it.


    She said with a smile, "hee hee ha ha ha, up to now, it doesn''t have to rely on my seal?"


    "Ah, who told the enemy to start using [dirt reincarnation] coalition forces in large quantities? This is an unexpected thing."


    "Even if Tao jade can make [dirt reincarnation] repair, it can''t die. It seems that [dirt reincarnation] can come out again. If they are willing to offer sacrifices, it''s said that they have reserved a lot of baijue."


    "It should be possible to use [human Dao], [hell Dao] and [dark tooth huangquanjin], but compared with angel''s seal, the attack range is really a little......"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1063

    After the "disaster" like the end of the world, the whole earth has no original appearance.


    Hide in the thick wooden Dun ghost face barrier of [wooden Dun ¡¤ Bang Pai skill] and untie the Ninja skill between the columns. It is found that everything in the "dawn" stronghold is good, regardless of the mountains and trees, and has become a part of the rocky wilderness.


    This time, the number of people brought to protect the forbearance world from Yuzhi wave spot and "dawn" was reduced by more than half in an instant.


    Instead, a hemispherical earth mountain with a radius of nearly 100 meters stands here, and shackle seals and spells cross each other and climb the whole mountain.


    The spot not far from the column also lifted the [Xu Zuo Neng Hu] to resist the [change of heaven and earth], and his face was lack of interest.


    The leaf rushed to the pillar and said, "ban, is this in your plan!"


    Spot light way: "no, that person can lift the connection between me and ten tails, but it''s also beyond my expectation. It can only be said that you asked for it. It shows that neither strength nor luck are on your side, thousand hands."


    On the top of the mountain, several goblins were lying on it. The sunflower held a magic array, and the seal array circle spread from angel to the whole mountain.


    "Seize the indiscriminate AOE attack that no one can hide. How many people have been sealed? Angel." asked the sunflower.


    Angie: "ha, sixty-three people have been sealed."


    Sunflower: "hee hee, this is the war in my mind. The fierce battle really annoys the goblins. Only a guy like you who is resistant to domestic violence and honey will like it."


    In the face of the apocalyptic disaster like omni-directional and large-scale attack, it is of no significance to disperse and dodge. It may be broken by the spots one by one, and it is undoubtedly the right choice to gather together to defend.


    So they were taken advantage of by angel and sunflower.


    In a flash, Angie had swept around the situation. Well, it''s admirable that the [four red sun array] still maintains the status quo. However, it''s lucky to be able to keep harmless and avoid their joint seal in this situation. In addition to being able to fight them, it''s just that it''s not in the range of the seal.


    "Yeah!" the sunflower jumped up happily and saw that Angie stretched out her palm and wanted to clap her hands happily¡ª¡ª


    Angie slapped the sunflower on the face, and the huge force made her 360 degree rotating head twist directly behind.


    "[hell stab ¡¤ four book penetration]!"


    Three generations of Lei Ying concentrated Lei Dun chakra on four fingers, rushed up the earth mountain and stabbed at the back of the sunflower. This is the history of the eight tails all interrupted at once. In this forbearance World War, it also ran through the Ninja coalition joint defense ninja and instantly annihilated dozens of people. When the power reaches its peak, even the tail''s defense can''t be hard connected.


    Not only that, the three generations of Lei Ying''s defense is also extremely powerful. On the battlefield of this war, once his body was hard connected to Naruto''s [fengdun ¡¤ spiral hand sword], he got up without much damage.


    Even when he was seriously injured and survived a ten tail strike by relying on strong defense, he did not hesitate to take action against the enemy immediately. He launched a surprise attack from behind the relatively weak sunflower and its body will affect the direction of angel''s attack, which is really powerful.


    He was not the only one who launched the attack immediately. Tu Yingwu and onomu, who escaped the disaster by flying higher in the sky, condensed white light squares in their hands respectively.


    None: "[dust escape ¡¤ stripping of the original boundary]."


    Onoki: "[dust escape ¡¤ stripping of the present world]!"


    "Ha, xiufunny." Angie raised her hand and inhaled the second generation of light cylinder from the earth shadow into the reincarnation eye.


    Immediately, the cube in Onoki''s hand was directly shot out, and the direction was below.


    The goal of nothing is Angie, and containment is the top. The real goal is the huge sealed earth mountain targeted by onomu. [dust escape ¡¤ stripping of the present world] is a ninja that can expand the scope infinitely when the cube erupts as long as chakra is sufficient. It doesn''t hurt the teammates who are imprisoned and sealed inside. Everyone is immortal.


    Angie thought happily: "in Muye village, some people laughed at my practice of integrating seal into general ninja. After all, Ninja is used to attack, and the seal takes Ninja as the seal container. It can''t be sealed for a long time. Except that it''s difficult to deal with at first sight, it usually looks easier to deal with than single ninja and seal? Hahaha, the answer is this --"


    "[seal of the four elephants in the sky ¡¤ beast wave gale palm]." angel summoned a lacquer black wind giant claw, grabbed the white light cube thrown by onomu and sealed it.


    Ohno wood carving makes the cube explode. Without the seal of the seal, it is simply a layer of paper. Otherwise, why do tailrace weapons need column force? Tuan Zang once used [Li Si Xiang seal] to seal a large barrel of wood, but also with his own body.


    "Hee hee, take it." angel launched [hungry ghost way] to put herself and the dust Dun just sealed into her bag.


    Not only can you absorb the Ninja you come into contact with, but you can even take the initiative to grasp your absorption remotely. Are you afraid not to shoot?


    "How could it?" Onoki was shocked. "If you can do this, you won''t lose to Naruto in the battle in the valley of the end. At that time, you should win more simply against others."


    "Haha, old man, didn''t you go into the earth at that time? I had enough information before I came here, but I was confused about Naruto''s strength at that time, and I accidentally forgot it. It''s not necessary to deal with others. Haha, haha, is your body not sour, your legs are not painful, your whole body is energetic, and your brain is hard to use."


    "I''ll pay you back with interest."


    Huge white light cubes run through the sky and illuminate the sky and earth like day.


    Nihon and Onoki will not sit and wait to die. However, the space covered by this blow is too vast. Unless they wrap themselves with dust escape to offset their all-round ability, they will first become an atomic state.


    "Hey, Angie, are you bigger than [tianjizhenxing]?" the sunflower couldn''t help squatting down to stay away from the dust as far as possible, asked.


    "Hee hee, it''s two or three times bigger than that, and it''s much bigger than [complete body, beard and ability]. Hee hee, thanks to his strong foundation, it can be so strong after several times." angel said proudly to the sunflower.


    Huh? What about the three generations of thunder shadow?


    The guy was directly twisted to the sunflower head in the rear by Angela, wrote a kaleidoscope, stared, and solved with a [other gods ¡¤ light].


    "Well, Angie, thank you for reminding me, but," a lightsaber shot from the sunflower sleeve through Angie''s head, "why do you slap my face? This head belongs to me."


    The lightsaber from the back of angel''s head smashed the attacker''s flag, Mu Shuo Mao''s


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1064

    The lightsaber from the back of Angie''s head smashed the chakra short knife drawn to Angie''s neck.


    Qi Mu Shuo Mao and the third generation of Lei Ying are both Lei Dun acceleration type. It''s not surprising that they cooperate. The two terrible high-speed companies on the ground cooperate with the dust Dun coverage attack in the air. It must be very terrible. Unfortunately, the reality has some bone feeling. The third generation of Lei Ying and the two earth shadows were killed first.


    Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s speed is too fast, but the sunflower has a wide field of vision. It takes enough time to get ready from the farthest point of her field of vision.


    However, the war ended here. Before the lightsaber touched him, he immediately left.


    In fact, Angie has a certain way to win, that is to detonate the attacks such as [tailbeast jade] in situ and blow them to pieces together. The immortal body recovery of her and sunflower is above [dirt reincarnation], which is completely affordable, but the purple garden witch is still there, but she has not recovered from the natural disaster made by ten tails. If she is caught accidentally, the flaw seal will be over. So¡ª¡ª


    "Hahaha, don''t run, stay." angel said without looking back. This time, her eyes launched [Gao Huang Chan Ling Zun], and her reincarnation eyes became concentric and white.


    She has no white eyes, but she can temporarily show white eyes by getting chakra of Xiaotian. (just as Kakashi can use [Shenwei] to open [suzanehu] with both eyes when he gets tuchakra.)


    Under the effect of [Gao Huang Chan Ling Zun], the white eye''s insight turns several times.


    Although the red light fishing rod is not as good as the red light fishing basket, it is better to cooperate with the peach type reincarnation eye. As long as you catch a person''s chakra, you can immediately use several times all the chakra related abilities of that person in a period of time from the activation of that person''s chakra.


    "I see. Full speed -- [Huodun ¡¤ fire attack]!" angel burst into a supersonic rocket and hit Qimu Shuo Mao moving at more than twice the speed of sound.


    Even so, the speed also lost Qimu Shuo Mao one level.


    However, the man didn''t give up the attack, but watched Angie turn around and change direction again in an instant to keep a close circle. He had no intention of evacuating, so he had a chance¡ª¡ª


    Xiaotian''s original body skill [soft fist ¡¤ guarding gossip 64 palm] launch!


    Angela gathered chakra in the palm and strengthened it into a needle shape. Her hands continued to keep the state of rocket punching, waved at high speed, and the intensive attacks shattered all the attempts to melee around.


    But it was also a close attack. Even if angel could double chakra''s output to expand the attack range, she could not hit a medium distance. Qi Mu Shuo Mao only had to step back and escape at his speed. In the face of an omni-directional attack like a rotating meat grinder, it was the best policy for Ninjas to find another flaw. Just¡ª¡ª


    "What, when?" the flag wood Shuo Mao, who was instantly smashed half of his body, found out how many illusions had slightly affected his physical activity cognition.


    Sunflower: "I''ve said many times that I''m not only good at pupil surgery. My lightsaber chakra and your own chakra on your chakra knife were caught when they contacted each other. It''s just a slight illusion, so I didn''t notice it."


    Three generations of Lei Ying and Qi Mu Shuo Mao were sealed.


    In the fierce battle, no one else came to help?


    In fact, the combat time is only a few seconds.


    At present, there are not many living ninjas on the side of the Ninja coalition army and [dirty soil reincarnation] ninjas that have not been sealed.


    The main force is only the third army that has just arrived one after another. The only living people who can see their strength are qimukakashi, vortex Naruto, yuzhibo Sasuke, thousand hand master and Ziyuan.


    [reincarnation of filthy soil] there are many wood leaf ninjas in the country of fire, including the first generation of fire shadow thousand hand pillar, the second generation of fire shadow thousand hand gate, the fourth generation of fire shadow wave wind water gate, vortex jiuxinnai, zilaiye, yuzhibo weasel, yuzhibo waterstop, ape flying ASMA, earth land, day day day difference, and Kato Duan, the lover of master of martial arts;


    Among them, gangshou, shuimen, jiuxinnai and Zilai are also using the [four red sun array] to trap ten tails and are unable to move freely. Between the columns and the leaves are confronting the spot.


    Ninjas from other villages: the second-generation Tu Ying Wu, the third-generation Tu Ying Liang Libra and Daye Mu are recovering. There are also the undamaged second-generation water shadow ghost moon, the thousand generation mother-in-law of shayin village, the leader of Yuyin village, shanjiaoyu banzang and changmen, and Ninjas from dozens of other villages. The goblins say that they are not familiar with the information about these people. Although they can be regarded by the pharmacist, they have certain strength, But I can''t see it in the eyes of goblins.


    Why did changmen stand over there? Was plotted?


    Although, it doesn''t matter.


    Sunflower hands carefully seal: "[channeling ¡¤ dirt reincarnation]."


    There are still a lot of dead people in storage, probably not above Shangren, but they can also be used to deal with the remaining miscellaneous soldiers of the third unit of the Ninja coalition army.


    "Hey, hey, there are so many?" the second generation water shadow ghost moon looked up at the coffin mountain summoned by sunflowers and said with a moustache. "I thought most of the dead in the past were either sealed or standing here. It''s the end of the war. Doesn''t it seem that the previous battles were ForePlays? It seems that I have to continue to work hard before I go back to huangquan to sleep."


    With that, he channeled out a big clam and created a super large-scale mirage. This level of magic may not be useful to experts, but it will get twice the result with half the effort when it is used to deal with an army with weak individual strength.


    "It seems that there is no time to catch up with the past like before." mother-in-law Qiandai took out several puppets.


    Banzang mountain pepper fish channeled out a highly toxic black pepper fish the size of nine tails and rushed to the army summoned by sunflowers.


    Other ninjas also attack with the resurrected strongmen.


    The war situation is one-sided. Because the material is not good, the sunflower army is being cut as grass - the strength feels worse than ordinary baijue.


    That doesn''t matter.


    Sunflower launched [perfect unknown] stealth to fly into the battlefield and saw the second and third generations of people who are standing up to protect the earth shadow in body repair. They don''t know, but they seem to have the strength of tolerance. It shouldn''t be difficult to kill second.


    Sunflower clapped with both hands: "[sand desert burial seal]."


    This move was successfully copied by writing the wheel eye when I tried to seal her. Because there is a crane chakra in the sunflower, I can use this crane sealing technique.


    The huge pyramid of sand sprang up in an instant, and the scale was too small compared with the previous joint seal with angel. It was very cost-effective to seal the two dust escape users. They wrapped them together with a group of dead people they summoned, and the seal spell was buckled on the pyramid to start sealing.


    The sunflower that exposed itself felt the wind from behind.


    She lowered her head and bowed to avoid the chopping fist blade of chakra, which contained the sharp wind.


    "ASMA?! you can''t even reach my miscellaneous fish and dare to appear beside me?!" sunflower scolded.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1065

    When the sunflower sealed the two earth shadows, she saw ASMA stabbing herself on the back and despised the 35 million people who could not lift the waves in front of her - the price is really bleeding.


    She continued to complete the seal of the pyramid with both hands, and her head rotated 180 degrees again, aiming at the incoming ASMA behind her.


    ASMA slightly turned her eyes a little, moved a narrower and sharper chakra with her fist blades, and cut it like scissors.


    "It''s said that I''m not only good at pupil surgery. [Huodun ¡¤ Haohuo loss]!" sunflower spits out a meteorite like fireball and hits ASMA from near zero distance.


    It exploded almost in situ, ASMA was broken and flew, and sunflower used [suzanneng] to block the impact of the explosion.


    At this time, she felt the sound above the back of her head.


    The shadow part of Watergate (the body is maintaining the [four red sun array]) immediately reaches the coral eye visual blind area inside her [xuzuo Neng Hu], holding a head sized chakra light ball in her hand!


    "[Xianfa spiral pill]."


    However, it seems to have caught a flaw. A black sphere [absorption array] appeared above the back of the sunflower''s head in time, eliminating the Watergate split attack.


    "The earth shadow seal is completed. The fourth generation fire shadow, you don''t think I''m aware of the flying thunder god skill? You''ve specially got a position where it''s difficult to replace spare parts!" the sunflower eliminated the golden red rib exterior, turned and stabbed a lightsaber to cut the Watergate.


    Watergate separated into a beautiful somersault and twist for ten and a half weeks to avoid the chopping of sunflowers. Tiannv scattered flowers and threw countless flying thunderbolts around. Almost the next moment, he turned and kicked her.


    The sunflower impolitely cut off the Watergate''s leg with a sword. However, the power of magic blessing was extraordinary. At the moment when one foot of Watergate burst open, the sunflower was also rushed to the ground with great force. It avoided being embedded in the ground with gorgeous big wings and large cushioning materials, and its legs were slightly bent and landed.


    Then, the shadow of the water gate constantly appears around. The speed is too fast. Even the coral writing wheel eyes of sunflowers can only see light and shadow.


    "Four generations of fire shadow, my writing wheel eyes are going to faint. Don''t you... Faint?"


    Suddenly, the sunflower stretched out two hands on the ground, which was "Tu Dun ¡¤ beheading in the heart"!


    Sunflowers can fly. They haven''t moved. Their legs shrink upward without resistance. They avoid the future pulled underground. Unexpectedly, their hands just stretched out of the ground burst out with purple electricity acupuncture!


    "[thunder Dun ¡¤ Thunder Dragon falling from heaven]!"


    It is not only the lightning from bottom to top, but also the needle like purple electricity standing up in the sky does play the role of lightning rod. The lightning rod is not to avoid lightning as the name suggests, but to attract lightning.


    "Roaring!" echoed from afar. Like thunder on the ground, a purple lightning fell from the sky. What came from above was natural lightning that could not be absorbed! I don''t have time to absorb the attack under my feet. I''ll be hit by thunder.


    "Kakashi! [suzanneng]!" the sunflower immediately offered her housekeeping skill of writing wheel eyes again, and the golden red giant immediately appeared to resist.


    "Lying trough, is the lightning too powerful?" sunflower immediately moved out of the range of lightning bombardment. At this time, only incomplete bones were left in the newly launched golden red giant.


    "Why did Kakashi steal Sasuke''s [Leidun Qilin] without writing the wheel eye? Or did he crash the development of ninja?"


    Kakashi taught Sasuke the "thousand birds" that needed the help of writing wheel eyes, and he slowed down and increased his power to "Purple electricity" because he didn''t write wheel eyes. Sasuke''s [Kirin] was originally developed on the basis of [thousand birds], and there is no need to write wheel eyes. After Sasuke returned to the village, it is not surprising that Kakashi imitated based on [purple electricity]. Anyway, when will Ninja have the copyright? The second generation of Huoying invented so many forbidden techniques. Isn''t it used to force future generations?


    The sunflower looked at the sky. Because of the natural disaster and earthquake made by ten tails, the dark clouds in the sky were still full. These ten tails would really drag her back. She stamped her feet angrily and launched Tu Dun to squeeze Kakashi who attacked herself from the ground to death.


    Kakashi was forced out of the ground.


    "Unexpectedly, the fourth generation fire shadow is actually a bait, but the main attack is the living Kakashi?" the sunflower clapped his hands again, "Hua Dun ¡¤ flower and grass border]."


    For a moment, countless sunflowers were in full bloom around.


    Kakashi and Watergate immediately cut the flowers and plants around their bodies and kept the flowers away.


    "[Hua Dun ¡¤ Hua San dance]."


    Countless petals rolled up in the wind, and thousands of petals revolved around the sunflower like a tornado protecting her.


    Originally, sunflower has a similar ability to split [flying flower sword in hand], scatter many parts and shoot, and increase its power with the help of Guo fengdun. However, because the shape and weight of each part of the flower are different and affected by the air flow, it is difficult to control. It is a waste to let the sunflower have no other use except to launch it forward.


    The goblin compatriots suggested to her after her daily persecution not long ago: you just need petals and leaves, which is convenient for the concentrated force to control the wind and strengthen the control. It''s also good to strengthen the power by rotation. How to learn quickly - Sunflower has learned [spiral pill], which means that it''s easy to cooperate with the magic of operating memory.


    The sunflower let the flying flowers and leaves rotate and spread outward. Kakashi and Watergate were forced to retreat. Kakashi made a seal with both hands and used [fire escape ¡¤ big fireball] to blow out a flame and burn some flowers and leaves.


    "Naive." the sunflower began to print with both hands. The ground mountain had just been blown away. All the flowers and leaves, bare roots and stems grew and blossomed again, continued to peel off and turn into sharp blades, and kept adding. The number soon exceeded the eight digits.


    All the flying thunder gods around were shattered by the flower leaf sharp blade and the movement.


    "[Huodun ¡¤ ash burning]." ASMA joined the battle after her body was repaired. A breath of gas and smoke ignited and exploded Huodun ninja, setting off a storm to repel and burn a large number of flowers and leaves - which is a drop in the bucket.


    "Turn me into a dice and die or be sealed." the sunflower stopped printing, raised her hand and began to direct the music, manipulated its countless flowers and leaves as sharp blades into a wave, and rushed to Kakashi, Watergate and ASMA.


    (yes, this is a thousand copies of yingjingyan)


    However, the goblins had agreed that they should also be the best for shadow ninjas, which did not have an immediate effect.


    As the Watergate flashed again, another man with long black and straight hair was brought to the battlefield. He stood in front of the other three people, emitting blue light and spinning: "[Bagua palm ¡¤ return to heaven]!"


    This is the Ninjutsu that spews all over chakra and rotates at high speed into a hemispherical air cover, which becomes an integrated attack and defense shield that is very easy to jump and strangle.


    In addition, ASMA also filled his highly torn wind dunchakra and ignition explosive gas into the rotating gas hood. All the approaching flying leaves were crushed into powder that could not be manipulated.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1066

    Sunflowers are attacked by countless flying flowers, scattered leaves and sharp blades without dead corners and intermittently, which are reluctantly resisted by ASMA and rizacha.


    If only one attack fails, it doesn''t matter, but the biggest problem is that the chakras of the two dead are still infinite. Sunflower uses it very well, but it''s not cool to see the enemy operate like this.


    However, this is also a good opportunity. Since opponents gather to play combo for defense, then¡ª¡ª


    The sunflower keeps the surrounding flowers and leaves flying at a high speed, does not give Watergate the opportunity to sneak around and Kakashi digs and drills, so that the surrounding land begins to be forcibly sandy, and a package rotating hood is poured into the middle, and then¡ª¡ª


    "[seal of large burial in sandy desert]."


    "Boom!" the explosive smoke continuously poured into the hood by ASMA was ignited. With the cooperation of [Bagua palm ¡¤ Huitian], all the shocks spread outward, blowing large flowers and leaves together with the unfinished pyramid.


    For a time, a large area became a safe area for Muye ninja.


    Kakashi immediately squatted down and pressed his hands on the ground: "[earth Dun ¡¤ multiple earth flow wall]." a large number of earth walls rose from the ground, moved and closed, isolating all flowers and leaves from the outside.


    The sunflower came to the dog''s head, knocked and said to Kakashi loudly across the wall: "Kakashi, how about you, who didn''t abandon the common bones and easily died, join us in the battle? You can''t be like ASMA. Even if you are still killed by me after resurrection, you have the opportunity to return to the battlefield. I thought it was my stupid brother or shuistop who dealt with me. At least they had the capital to fight against my eyes. It seemed that my uncle of the day was Did I ''Save'' your niece Hata? Did you come to beat me out of Muye Ninja''s sense of responsibility, or did you feel resentment because I didn''t bear the responsibility for the death of the guy who abducted Hata in yunyin village? "


    "I chose to die to protect the peace of my brother, family and village. I didn''t have any resentment against you at that time." riricha said, "but since you chose to stand on the opposite of peace and since I regain my freedom, I will stop you."


    "Weasel and waterstop have other things to do. If I avoid fighting because of fear of death, I won''t be a ninja," Kakashi said.


    "However, there are definitely many ninjas who are afraid of death, such as me and many people. Are there few people who quit their Ninja positions because they are afraid of fighting?" sunflower hugged her chest and said angrily.


    Kakashi: "that''s right, so I also cherish life. Don''t think you can easily kill my ninja who hones skills and has a sharp blade in hand."


    "That''s enough. Although we have our purpose, from the result, we could have saved the world, but I''ll explain to you that we will only be regarded as neuropathy without evidence."


    "Do you mean about [unlimited monthly reading]?" Watergate asked. When he was about to continue to say something, he was interrupted by sunflowers.


    Sunflower thought that it was all a false dream, no hope and other boring words. While directly applying the [sand desert burial seal] to the wall, she said: "Well, forget it, my task is to kill the enemy who hinders the resurrection of ten tails as much as possible. Anyway, I''m tired of interacting with weasel mouth odor, and I don''t think about the expression of dialogue with waterstop. That''s good... Is the seal detected? Don''t try to escape."


    Feeling the movement in the opposite direction, the sunflower immediately summoned [suzanneng] to split the multiple walls made by Kakashi with a sword and let countless flower and leaf blades pour in. Who expected¡ª¡ª


    "[toad oil bomb]!"


    Numerous petals and leaves of sunflowers were covered with large amounts of oil and became heavy. They fell to the ground one after another and were burned by ASMA''s lighter, together with the [flower and grass border] which can continuously make flying flowers and loose leaves.


    If the sunflower didn''t flash fast, the oil would be poured on yourself and ignited. You should know that the secondary physical phenomenon of oil ignition can''t be absorbed.


    "Really forgive me, can''t other compatriots deal with more people?" sunflower saw another self coming shadow opposite her.


    The weasel and shuistop, which sunflower thought about and escaped a little, faced off with other goblin compatriots respectively.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Are you right to deal with me, my former partner?" kachino held a knife in both hands and looked at Yu Zhibo weasel who ignored other battlefields and blocked his way forward.


    "Restrain your flag, Mu Shuo Mao, from being sealed. I know you best. The most effective things for you are fire escape and magic, so I''m here," said the weasel.


    After a while, Kaqi Norton put the big Tai Dao in front of him with one hand, and pulled out the small Tai Dao with the other hand, which means to make every effort directly, but: "it''s right to pay attention to me. After all, even if you [reincarnation of filthy soil] are sucked dry by me as food, you can''t get up again. But before the fight, can I ask a question? For the sake of your past partners."


    "If I can answer."


    "Isn''t your collected waterstop eye in your eye socket? What''s the matter with the crow given to Sasuke? It''s not a long time between them. It can be understood that one of them is the seal left by yuzhibo clan leader more than ten years ago, but what about the eye itself? Unless you show the delayed [other gods] to Sasuke before the battle is over During this period, try to transplant the eyes to the crow, and then continue to fight Sasuke when he is blind, and have to wait for the opportunity to send the crow into Sasuke. "


    "Oh, when did you have the illusion that I couldn''t do it?" said the weasel.


    After a little thought, carcino remembered: "ah, you seem to keep a little of the potion exchanged for the pair of golden eyes. When the auxiliary eyes are changed and used in a short time, it''s really not impossible to see the water when fighting Sasuke. I think maybe I shouldn''t despise you when I get new power." as he said, the double knives in front of me seemed to hang down feebly.


    "Well, in fact, you have obtained some information about the blood limit in some way. I have learned that it is right for you not to despise me."


    With a sound of "bang", kachino''s seemingly powerless hands swung back with the trend and exploded a weasel shadow waiting for an opportunity to walk around.


    Kachino put up his double knives again and pointed at the weasel: "but weasel, you don''t seem to understand my life characteristics of feeding on life. Delicious life is the same as your human barbecue with attractive aroma at any time. I smell it clearly. I once said you are very delicious in my smell?"


    "But there is no way to deal with it." the weasel directly showed two different kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes.


    One of the former partners may become another last opponent in the world.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1067

    Wenkawoz had planned to find a place to hide from his sniper opponent. At this time, he could only look at the fast flashing figures around him with a sad face.


    That''s the famous technique of "instant water stop". Each part is just a remnant without quality. Each remnant still has the same heavy attack power as the body. How can we play?


    "Hello, brother waterstop." wenka watts called. Her sister Quan has been chasing weasels. Waterstop really exists like a big brother to weasels, so it''s no problem for wenka watts to call "brother" waterstop.


    "We are all undead who can''t seal. Why do we have to fight? Talk about it and think about it?"


    "Oh. Who told you that I can''t seal? Although it''s really not a powerful seal." all the remnants of water stop attack at once!


    "[KaiDun wuweng thunder]!" wenkawoz immediately responded. He turned at high speed in situ. Where his vision passed, there were continuous bursts of lightning and fireworks, trying to burst all the "water stops". Should there always be a body?


    None!


    All the "water stops" were covered with seals on wenkawoz. It''s really not a powerful seal, but the seal [reincarnation of filthy soil] is enough.


    "Boo!" before the seal spell reached wenkawoz and imprisoned her whole body energy, she immediately launched [suzanneng Hu] to forcibly open the seal.


    "Ah! I''ve been found anyway. I''m sure I can''t shoot an arrow silently! Whatever!" the golden and pink giant of wincavoz stood up and stretched his bow and arrow.


    Countless "Waterstops" then said, "do you know that you can use the escape skills of all the abilities of the noumenon? Don''t mention it first. Can ordinary shadows use [xuzuo Neng]?"


    "How could it be?" wenkawoz angrily released a large number of golden and pink arrows to all "waterstop". Automatic tracking can always find the body.


    "Jingle!"


    The corners of wenkawoz''s mouth twitched and looked at a large group of green [suzanneng] remnants, which had just smashed all the arrows with their huge spiral spear. Although I have imagined the scene of the giant group battle, I''d better face a large group, even if every green giant is much smaller than my golden pink giant.


    "It''s true that the remnant shadows cast by ordinary people can''t exert their attack power." the sound of water stop sounded in all the remnant shadows, "but I can do it. All the answers are yes."


    With the strength of wenkawoz, an ordinary kaleidoscope [xuzuo Neng Hu] should have been able to do it with one arrow, but all the residual shadows can''t be hit, and all of them have attack power. How can we fight?


    "Even so... Won''t you be tired to death?" asked wincavoz with a bitter face.


    "Oh, aren''t we all dead? We won''t be tired anymore."


    "... it seems so." wenkawaz is very distressed. According to the development of the war, Naruto and Sasuke will play angel and elfin sooner or later. Can elfin play six Sasuke in a single fight?


    After she confirmed the sealing operation of waterstop, she didn''t think that waterstop could completely knock her down, but only this hand could not hit the body, but the residual shadow could hit her, and her body could always entangle her.


    "Everyone is fine. Take over from me. I want to wait for an opportunity to sneak on elfin''s opponent." wenkawoz sent a communication on the goblin channel.


    Got a lot of "no time" replies.


    [Sonny! Ralva! Mary! Flash! You don''t have an opponent at all!] wenkawoz set up his bow to block a wave of residual shadow stabbing at the water stop and shouted in his heart.


    Here are Sonny, ralva and Mary''s replies:


    [I have the strongest resurrection magic and concealment ability. Didn''t I negotiate to fight the priest''s position?]


    [My Fairy Magic is completely inapplicable in the single challenge. It''s worse than you in wenka.]


    [who told you I have no match? Mother chidai stole ten of my sheep as puppets with puppet thread. That''s not good. It''s bad if you''re attacked by my sheep. I have to go and get them back.]


    The flash twins, who were only responsible for arranging some special Bai Jue and guest scouts, said this:


    Our talent limit is the same even if it is strengthened to the maximum


    [you asked us to find shuistop and die?]


    Wenkawoz can only pray that Naruto and Sasuke who are concerned in his heart will have no problem. Although elfin seems to have cut off human affection, he still has some subconscious mercy on Sasuke. Otherwise, he should have continued to send [tianjizhenxing] when he met last time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Naruto and Sasuke wanted to enter the [four Chiyang array] to use the [six Dao ¡¤ earth burst sky star] seal ten tails granted by the six immortals, but they were attracted by another battle.


    If the overall situation is important, we should continue to let the teammates of [dirt reincarnation] fight with the enemy here, because they are dead and they can regenerate indefinitely. Even Naruto doesn''t need to be too sad.


    However, they can see at a glance that it can not be entrusted to the enemy of his teammates.


    Ling Xian wanted to tear the four red sun array and control ten tails, so she was attacked by several Ninja allies.


    Ling Xian kicked away the male ninja who had just launched the [Dance of the three days and the moon] sneak attack. She failed to cut off her arm, and pointed her finger at a female Ninja whose leg had been broken under her feet.


    Who are these two?


    It seems that the woman is the eldest sister paper in shayin village, where the pharmacist Dou resurrected. She caught her a few years ago and killed Linghu by seizing the boundary of Zhuo Dun''s blood. Since Dou''s control is out, it''s natural that this person wants to attack when he sees himself.


    The male is the moonlight wind, has the limit to escape blood, and is violently beaten by Sonny to seize the ability and kill him.


    The moonlight and the wind were fighting well before death. However, this sister paper was supposed to be sent to Wuyin village to be killed as a condition for the peace talks between the two countries. Having talent is easy to be watched, so Lingxian is also a waste. For human beings, it''s happier not to know this.


    Ling Xian''s finger shot a yin-yang Dun black bullet, which exploded her head.


    "Hi ~ I haven''t seen you for years since the big stomach King competition. I''ve really grown up. I was taken care of by the elders of class 3 in your village not long ago." she politely greeted Naruto and Sasuke who stopped her.


    "What did you do to teacher Feng Feng and sister Ye Cang!" Naruto shouted. The headless and handless human figure trampled on the ground by the bell fairy showed no sign of repair.


    Sasuke: "Naruto, calm down. They are dead. Even if they are defeated, they just go back there. Now the focus is -"


    Naruto: "what do you do to the thick eyebrow teacher and Li, Ningci and every day!"


    Ling Xian didn''t bother to answer, so she raised her hand and said hello to Tao Yu. The same scene as a few years ago, but the results are very different


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1068

    "Bang!" Naruto kicked Qiu Daoyu, who was shot by Ling Xian, back with an angry and powerful shot.


    Ling Xian''s eyes changed slightly. However, once this distance detonates, she will explode herself. She immediately took out a long black stick of Yin-Yang Dun and beat Qiu Daoyu back.


    Naruto kicks qiudaoyu back again. Sasuke doubles qiudaoyu and stabs the "thousand birds" integrating the power of the six ways at a very close distance with Lingxian.


    Hearing that Sasuke''s body skill and sword skill were superb, Ling Xian raised her hand and directly grasped the lightning in Sasuke''s hand. After a hard attack, she pulled him to the front and launched Magic: "[illusionary blast], [minddropping]."


    The red light explosion emitted by the fan should have been presented. Because they were too close, Sasuke was bathed in all the light explosions in an instant, and the Naruto in the rear was bombarded by the light explosion like a downpour.


    Even if the opponent gets six powers, he is still a mortal body, not a big barrel of wood with strong vitality. It is impossible to take such an attack with the flesh.


    Sasuke turned back at the moment of being hit, and then Lingxian turned into a jade for seeking Tao. Sasuke quickly moved behind Naruto and opened [xuzuo nenghu] to help Naruto block the rain like light explosion. A late shot, Sasuke was hung with a lot of red, obviously injured.


    Ling Xian found that the jade for seeking Tao was not the one she had just thrown out and replaced by Sasuke. It was Naruto''s jade for seeking Tao. It became a black stick, pierced her hand and body, and nailed her hand to her chest.


    The bell fairy who can also use Tao seeking jade knows that this is not a big deal of damage, and launches a magic [maximize magic ¡¤ great breakitem] to smash Naruto''s Tao seeking jade.


    At this time, Sasuke almost instantly healed his wound with the help of Naruto''s Yang power.


    "[immortal Dharma ¡¤ come to meet a thousand hands to kill]."


    A huge thousand hand Guanyin statue appeared behind the Naruto. A large number of hands were divided into groups. Each group held a huge [fengdun spiral hand sword] and stood side by side with Sasuke''s purple giant holding several long knives combined with Heiyan''s power.


    Seeing this, Ling Xian felt that as long as there were Narutos, the battle would be difficult to end easily, so he stretched out his fingers and stored ten [tailbeast jade] to rotate and compress at high speed to a little ultra-high density concentrated launch.


    "[lunatic gun]!" she thinks it is better than the [Golden Wheel reincarnation explosion] which is said to split the moon, so as to let Naruto Sasuke know what fear is.


    Sasuke: "which way to drag!"


    Naruto: "what is gay!"


    The two men suddenly looked at each other and shouted. They opened a distance to both sides and hit each other with their moves.


    Ling Xian, who was in doubt, was instantly transferred and appeared between the two. The next moment, she appeared between the two. The energy accumulation of the [lunatic gun] was almost interrupted.


    "[heavenly hand power] continuous?"


    There''s nothing to hesitate in this situation. Sasuke is more likely to die. Naruto''s attack will not kill ten people. Therefore, Lingxian immediately fired at Sasuke with the finger of [lunatic gun]!


    Unfortunately, under the rush counterattack from both sides, he failed to hit Sasuke. The red light gun with thick and thin caliber of the tea cup pierced the tall [suzanneng Hu] through the sky at the moment of passing through everything, and produced a huge explosion like the explosion of the sun in the high altitude.


    In an instant, Ling Xian was hit behind by several [Feng Dun ¡¤ spiral hand sword] integrating the six forces. Although she summoned Qiu Daoyu to launch a shield to resist at the first time, it was too late to defend in all directions. Even if she blocked the direct attack and explosion, countless wind blades still overflowed around the shield, strangled her and tried to tear her apart.


    "So simple? No, I didn''t hit the real feeling, right." Ling Xian shook her head while repairing her body and moved MP to drive away the abnormalities in her body. It''s a magic trick. Although it''s just a magic trick that sees the wrong position in a small range, it succeeded in making her Miss Sasuke.


    As a light gun, the shooting range of [lunaticgun] is still limited. Ling Xian dare not detonate the [lunaticgun] in situ in order to get his opponent at this distance involved in the explosion. Sasuke took advantage of this.


    At this time, the damage of Lingxian weakened by qiudao jade shield completely disappeared. She turned around and looked at Naruto and Sasuke who turned to Naruto''s side again.


    Naruto and Sasuke were more dignified. Naruto said, "Oh, Sasuke, she was wounded just now and leaked some previously hidden chakra. Do you feel it?"


    "Ah, no doubt." Sasuke said, "she has a complete ten tails in her body. What''s the matter? Isn''t the ten tails still there? But anyway, what we have to do hasn''t changed. We just knock down the enemy and seal the ten tails."


    "Who told you that there is only one of the ten tails?" the bell fairy unfolded the red magic array in front of her, "burn up by her huge power, [mindstarmine]." the red ripple rippled away to Sasuke Naruto.


    While Naruto wiped away the magic with the jade wall protector, Sasuke launched the [heavenly hand force] again outside the rippling range.


    "If there were no six channels, a large number of Narutos in chakra would have been killed on the spot. It seems that it will take some time. Angie and elfin will deal with their ''families'' after they are busy."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    So, where is Angie, who initially strongly sealed dozens of people?


    In fact, she is still standing on the huge earth mountain made of sunflowers.


    "Oh, is this?" she looked up at the twinkle in the night sky with great interest.


    She did not skip work, and the situation did not allow her to skip work. What was flashing in the sky was not starlight, but thunder light emitted directly above her in the four directions of East, West, North and south.


    Angel thinks that the power contained in it can hurt her, but only if she doesn''t need to be absorbed by reincarnation eyes. However, if any compatriots who can''t [hungry ghost road] are hit, HP will directly become a short red or even clear in the dangerous area.


    "What kind of forbidden art are you preparing? Hee hee hee hee, I can absorb all ninja skills and multiply the intelligence back. It should be very famous. This will inevitably affect my attack. Are they going to die? Haha, no, come on, let me see what you have."


    Angie felt it clearly. In addition to the people who worked together to show Lei Dun from east to west, north to south, there was another group of people gathered in a large space made by Tu Dun underground. Unfortunately, she didn''t have a thousand miles'' eye and ears. She didn''t know what they were doing.


    "Ah... Ha ha, it seems that I don''t need to eat them first in order to find out my opponents? Really, I''m a little shocked by the forbidden art on my head, which looks no worse than [tailbeast jade]. I want to be beaten. What am I playing here?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1069

    Angie divided into three parts, and jumped back-to-back with her body. She jumped down from the tall sealed earth mountain and met the four people from East, West, North and south respectively. Her body just jumped to the north. She was working together to prepare for the powerful ninja.


    It was beigen, ASMA''s colleague as the guardian of the fire country, who saw Angie rush towards her. The actual combat experience and mentality are quite strong. Seeing that Angie is approaching, he has long known what Angie has done. He is not flustered and directly liberates the Ninja [Lei Dun Lei Menglei people] they are preparing.


    This is a powerful ninja that guards the four people of Lei Dun among the twelve forbearance men: beigen, Xingdou, freezing rain and chengma. The lightning emitted by their respective bodies gather at a point over the area where the four people are located, and then all objects in this area will turn into ashes. Not only that, the four of them also have the [thunder Dun ¡¤ charging skill] to absorb nearby lightning energy and store it in their own bodies. The natural disasters created by the previous ten tails contain a large number of lightning storms, which gives them a good time to recharge.


    These thunder and lightning are the roaring natural thunder and lightning in the natural disaster formed by ten similar mountains, rivers and water, so angel can''t absorb it!


    However, angel''s power is not only what reincarnation eyes and whirlpool blood bring to her, but also the symbiotic "dark perpetual motion machine".


    She jumped out of the thunder that turned some into ashes almost unharmed, wrapped in a coke colored chakra coat, wagged six tails, and wore a fox skeleton mask on the side of her head.


    In fact, she doesn''t care about the attack with the most skin trauma at all. It''s just to let the fox tail echo her and launch the defense that can really block the attack. After all, if her body is hit, it will disappear.


    "Look at the ''fire'' triangular scarf around their waist. Are they ASMA''s colleagues?"


    "That''s right." beigen immediately took action against Angie and picked up a long conductive stick. As a ninja who had sacrificed to protect the country, how could he shrink from fear when he met an enemy who couldn''t win?


    Angie took a look at the symbol of the twelve forbearance of the kingdom of fire and stopped paying attention. Without looking at beigen''s second eye, she ran straight past him and went to another group of guys who seemed to do something.


    As for beigen, there are no more people.


    Outside the fox tail behind angel, chakra turned into a giant claw and disappeared at the moment of contact with him.


    Angel''s reincarnation eye is not exactly the same as the reincarnation eye recognized by the Ninja coalition army. Angel can absorb a wider range. The [dirt reincarnation] is also ninja, so Angel directly absorbed the North root resurrected by the [dirt reincarnation].


    All four of Lei Dun suffered the same ending.


    "Next. Fellow loser." Angie just saw that the army of the dead who had just broken through the sunflower call was ready to go to support the long gate of other battlefields, so she ignored the little mover she had thought about before and ran towards him.


    Just now, it was the first time to "eat people" directly. It felt much more refreshing than fishing for chakra with a fishing rod. There was a feeling like adding red wine to chocolate. It must be better to take the long gate, which is also a whirlpool family and reincarnation eye, as a dinner.


    "Eh? I was robbed just when I decided to eat?" angel couldn''t help slowing down. "It shouldn''t be easy for her to deal with changmen? Just like father piss kissed her daughter?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Granbelle, who joined "dawn" with Didala in the early stage, came to the long door: "why did the leader betray himself? Don''t you know that the world doesn''t have the hope of harmony they said? As a result, what''s the significance of letting brother and Belle join" dawn "at that time?"


    "Xiao" is the organization founded by Miyan. Now I just find Miyan''s original heart and want to believe in the determination of Zilai''s teacher and Naruto, master and younger martial brother again. "


    "... hum, I can''t do anything well in the end. It''s all wasted. BEI''ER hates you. Is my brother dead in vain? Feel the resentment of the dead who died because of you all the way."


    Granbelle pointed to the ground and turned upward: "[magic rise most strengthened ¡¤ legion of the dead [m-b-m ¡¤ e-u-a]]."


    After becoming Payne, changmen killed a large number of people in Yuyin village who had nothing to do with the battle but only tended to Shanjiao fish and banzang, including the people. There were no more companions raised for naive ideals in the past. He only knew how they died, which was only attributed to the suppression of Shanjiao fish and banzang and Muye.


    However, it was picked up by Bai Jue and Dai tu. Bai Jue knew where the body was buried. After the long gate died, it was handed over to Gran BEI''ER as material to expand its combat power. Together with the dead of a large number of people killed by Penn in Yuyin village, the soul was made into a dead spirit and the body was made into a bomb.


    Countless dead spirits poured out from the ground, and the dead spirits who were originally full of resentment against Penn rushed to the long gate. In order to cherish their good companions with the long gate, Gran BEI''ER used [dominate] magic to erase the consciousness of love, amplifying the little reproach for the long gate in their hearts because of their restlessness, Let them besiege the long gate from the heart of the moment.


    "You!" changmen originally thought that granbelle''s ability was very convenient as a weapon of the organization, but now!


    Changmen wants to launch a special attack on the soul, but there are Miyan and Xiaonan among countless dead souls!


    Granbelle smiled kindly: "Miyan is here, Xiaonan is here, and Jiuzhu, Buddha and other former friends are here with your enemies. If you want to believe in the naive ideal of the past, you have to stop BEI''ER, and if you want to stop BEI''ER, you have to deal with the soul in front of you - please kill your past companions with your own hands, not your own mistakes. By the way, kill them BEI''ER, these dead spirits will lose their restraint and follow the instinct of the dead to find company and start all life. "


    There was even a trace of unaffected sympathy in her tone.


    Changmen can only defend passively and stare at granbei''er. They are separated by the wall formed by the dead. To attack granbei''er, they must first break up the people who depend on each other, including Miyan and Xiaonan. Yiji used to follow and support each other from the bottom of her heart.


    "Did you make them like this!" roared the long door.


    "It''s BEI''ER, but BEI''ER can''t do it if they don''t have this idea in their hearts. You really failed them, right? Miyan asked you to protect Xiaonan, but you didn''t do it; Xiaonan wanted to conquer the tolerance world with you, but you didn''t do it. Former leader, you didn''t do anything. What else can you do except constantly going back and forth in the failures of different camps? Reincarnation is blind?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1070

    Granbelle turned the friendly companions of the long gate into the dead spirits who only left resentment and obsession, and surrounded the long gate.


    The long gate was angry, but it was difficult for him to do it for a time. He knew that there were some secret arts related to the soul in the tolerance world. In addition, he had reincarnation eyes and could understand the existence of the dead spirit. That was indeed a lost companion.


    [reincarnation eye] he can easily eliminate the dead, but if he does, it means that he who focuses on picking up his beautiful dreams in his early years will kill his companions who once had the same ideals as him again!


    However, even if changmen couldn''t make a move for a while, she couldn''t beat him immediately with granbelle''s strength.


    After holding the long door in check, granbelle planned to take this opportunity to deal with other guys and turned to open it.


    Suddenly, a figure of an orange haired girl fell from the sky and her hands were sealed: "[channeling]."


    "Bang bang bang!" several figures appeared with the smoke. The six fell in front of granbelle, and new Payne came uninvited.


    "If you don''t dare to move, you''ll hit me with these? Are they all corpses? Fool, [create great undead]." granbelle opened several groups of overlapping magic arrays and summoned Payne, who was originally a corpse, into the undead under her control.


    "Ha ha, the former leader, because they still have your black stick in their body, your chakra affects them, which makes it difficult for me to use them to exert Penn''s ability to control their existence - it''s BEI''ER, and their bodies can be controlled by BEI''ER. Goodbye, and continue to enjoy it with my past companions and enemies." Granbelle turned away from the roaring long door with Penn, who was under her control.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, other members of Xiao also rushed to the battlefield. Iglia, Mary and the shining twins with the remaining white Jue found some resurrected shadows such as the second generation water shadow and enemies with the same combat power, weakening their ability to deal with the [dirt reincarnation] coalition mowing situation called by sunflowers.


    Ralva hides in the middle of the battlefield with Sonny''s tenth order illusion [mirror world]. Ralva has the ability to cover the battlefield and weaken all enemies in a wide range when he is on the battlefield. It''s not hard to imagine that once found, you will be hit by key points and hide well.


    Taking advantage of Xiaotian''s white eyes, angel continued to launch [Gao Huang Chan Ling Zun], put on a soft fist posture and launched her two palms: "turtle school Qigong... It seems that pisi has this stem, ha ha, [gossip ¡¤ breaking heaven attack]."


    The blue light column sweeps the whole battlefield. With the help of white eye insight, angel is light without virtual hair.


    The second generation of water shadow tried to deceive angel''s vision with magic and make her miss. In front of Bai Yan and [Shenle Xinyan], he was just playing tricks. He mastered quite powerful destructive ninja, but at most, he was very destructive. It was meaningless in front of angel''s dust sweeping offensive, and his body, which could not hide from the light column, was broken.


    Shanjiao fish banzang launched the "instant body skill", but he couldn''t escape the pursuit and was destroyed;


    Not to mention the others.


    "Xiaotian''s move is very powerful. Why don''t you use it when dealing with spots?"


    It was just that hatada had defeated many enemies with the coalition forces at that time, and could not make it out when he was hungry.


    However, the internal cooperation of Muye village is a little United. Shiwei just made a big move. At this time, it seems that there is no movement. The [four Chiyang array] four person group immediately opened a hole in the border and asked those who can get out of the battle to go in quickly.


    Angie turned her hands to turn the light column sweeping the floor to Muye Zhongren and the four people who created the boundary.


    "You are a teacher!" the long door immediately came between Angel and the four red sun array, raised his hands: "[hungry ghost road]." absorbed all the light beams emitted by angel.


    "He can appear here, that is, he has cleared all the dead souls wrapped by Gran BEI''ER. Those good companions he cherished, including Miyan and Xiaonan, who once had the ideal of sunshine, really have to go." Gran BEI''ER, who flew not far away, sat down and hugged her knees to watch the war and said.


    "Hee hee, ha ha, didn''t you force him?" angel said happily.


    "Yes, BEI''ER, but he still has the option of using the power of hell to try to bind the dead temporarily, doesn''t he? But then he can''t save the teacher," said granbei.


    "But there are yellow springs and blissful pure land in this world, Angie, do you know?" granbelle turned to her and smiled kindly.


    "Of course, the power of [dirt reincarnation] and [corpse and ghost sealing] and reincarnation eyes are more or less related to these."


    "Hehe, although BEI''ER doesn''t know whether the soul of the dead can be reincarnated, the dead spirit BEI''ER prepared is certainly not an ordinary ghost. If changmen later receives the message I delayed sending and knows that knocking down the past dead like he just did will make the dead lose the opportunity to go to blissful pure land and rebirth forever, and suffer more cruel pain than going to hell, what will it be How do you feel? Will you go crazy? "Said granbelle, gradually rising enthusiastically.


    "Oh, how painful is it?" angel became interested.


    "It''s probably ten to dozens of times more painful than your soul torn by the feeling of being defiled by the devil. My father will do it, too. It seems easier for the personality of the goddess of the underworld."


    "Oh ~ even if I''m used to physical abuse, I really don''t want to be like that, hip-hop." angel smiled and said, "so, is there a way to relieve it?"


    "Oh, is Angie worried about becoming like this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "BEI''ER understands, understands, Angie dares to rush like this, but she knows that you can''t accept piss'' punishment. However, piss doesn''t care about your will, which was originally the existence of lower demons. Are you worried about being transformed into that kind of thing? Be at ease, that kind of thing is only level 15 ~ 45, and will lose all physical skills, piss won''t do so It''s a waste of resources, "said granbelle comfortingly, holding out her finger.


    During the speech, chakra of hatada finally ran out.


    "Hum, is changmen a member of this clan? Alas, Naruto is over there, so let''s solve it together." angel blinked. She launched the newly acquired [Lei Dun Lei Meng Lei Ren]. According to her control experience, she turned the original coverage attack into a similar light gun.


    Like Angie, changmen can''t absorb the lightning released by charging ten tails with a simple [hungry ghost road], and it is instantly evaporated into dust floating with the wind.


    "Angie, you did it on purpose!" Lingxian, who was fighting Sasuke Naruto nearby, hurriedly avoided the great thunder column released by Angie.


    The lightning generated by ten tails and multiplied by reincarnation eyes can easily kill her as the pillar force of small ten tails.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1071

    Angel absorbed and doubled the release of the great thunder light [Lei Dun ¡¤ Lei Menglei people] and hit gangshou, zilaiye, Watergate and jiuxinnai to jointly launch the [four red sun array] trapping ten tails.


    "Bang!" the translucent flame boundary was severely impacted, impacted and sunk by the light column, but it was unbreakable. The huge quadrangular boundary was shaky and seemed to be crumbling, but it actually felt like a rubber. The impact was scattered throughout the boundary, and it was impossible to forcibly attack a single point.


    "Hum. Seal ten tails? That''s not good." angel swept the light column to several people who maintained the border outside.


    These people only have her mother in the world, who has a large number of chaton La, and has no shadow. It must be impossible for Angela to exert the double-layer barrier that can protect the caster.


    "Angie, you!" Naruto took off and carried six fairies to chakra. Unexpectedly, he bent the light column to one side with one punch.


    "How dare you turn your back to me when you fight with me?" Ling Xian stared at Naruto''s back.


    Sasuke suddenly jumped away together.


    Then, the ground at the foot of Lingxian collapsed, and then the crack above closed, but the space below was wide.


    "This, this is?! underground labyrinth?! this Tu dun really has a plan." Ling Xian turned her golden eyes and looked at the earth mountain that collapsed together in the distance - the sealed mountain of dozens of people jointly sealed by angel and sunflower.


    "The main purpose is to liberate that. Can you do as much as possible if you can trap as many of us? Please, in fact, I don''t need to play maze games with them. Just blow them up? However, there must be a large number of people who can do this. Even if you blow up the maze and bury them, [dirty soil reincarnation] They don''t need to breathe. Instead, they can annoy us more safely. Just catch them all. Yes, just do it. "In this way, Lingxian fell into the underground maze.


    This is the guy that angel just perceived. It is the former colleagues of Lei Dun''s four people who were killed by angel. They are members of the guard of twelve forbearance and their disciples, that is, the group headed by the father and Ma, who were captured by sunflower as a substitute for nine tails. In the past, political discord was annihilated, revived by pharmacist for war, and the contract was taken away by Watergate seal, But without Watergate manipulation or advice, they stood together again in the face of the tolerance crisis.


    Bell fairy still needs a little time. At present, Naruto and angel are the contradictions that immediately intensify.


    Just now Angie wanted to attack Naruto''s parents and master, as well as Angie''s parents and master!


    Naruto''s heart is also full of question marks. Why did Angel use the move of Hata before? Even if she can absorb chakra Beifan, can the move be copied? What did she do to Hata? Is it like dealing with Lei Dun''s four people?


    Of course, let Naruto think so, which is also one of angel''s purposes.


    "Finally hate me?" angel''s face was filled with a comfortable expression of falling stones in her heart. "Do you want to kill me? Come on, fight me for the purpose of staying alive."


    With that, she spread her burning wings and flew into the air, and Naruto followed.


    "Naruto, don''t be impulsive!" Sasuke thinks that the purpose of the opponent is to separate them who are capable of sealing ten tails. How can they be deceived? Your parents and master are both "reincarnated from filthy soil". In addition, angel''s sealing technique may not have an advantage in front of jiuxinnai, and she won''t be killed by angel at all? Too emotional.


    Ziyuan also followed, looked up at the Naruto shrinking in the night sky, and launched the pink light wings to catch up: "no, Mingming repeatedly explained that only my sealing can stop Angie. The power of the six ways is really powerful, but can Angie double back after absorbing any chakra?"


    "Whew!" a red light came from below and stabbed the asters in the chest.


    "Get in the way!" the light wing behind Ziyuan patted the red light, ignored the body of the red long gun spinning in the air, and continued to chase Naruto.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Iglia flew to the starting point where those guys took off just now, raised her hand to recall the magic gun, looked at the gone asters like a telescope, and opened and closed her mouth: "[tailing jade] even if there was an empty explosion range, asters even opened the gun ''gungnir'' given to me by piss. Do you want to talk like that?"


    Granbelle, still sitting not far away, said, "the flame released by the flame magic sword dad gave Belle can''t release and burn the world like a myth. We''re not as lucky as Dad and xiaomiga (Michaelis) and eroded by the divine personality."


    "Then go straight." iglia deliberately punched her hands and made a "clack" sound in her hair. "I won''t be beaten this time. I''m angry that I was killed so strangely last time."


    "So Leah has solved the guy she dealt with before?"


    "No, it was evaporated by the light gun launched by angel just now. I don''t even know what to do with the seal... It''s better to say that I was almost evaporated! I have to hit them again later! She was definitely intentional." iglia turned her magic gun a few times and aimed at Sasuke who was lost by Naruto, "Oh, Sasuke, I haven''t seen you for a while. Not long ago, Naruto and a pile of fire shadows bullied me. Come on, now pick with me and vent your anger!"


    It''s a lie, of course.


    Sasuke just glanced at iglia and looked into the air again. He didn''t have time to care about that side. Naruto and asters, which play a key role in combat, are the most important.


    "Ignore me! But look at me, you''ll be finished in a moment, [magic is real]!"


    Now iglia''s blood dragon eye illusion level can directly turn the body effect into reality. He let Sasuke fall down with heart paralysis.


    "That''s it?" Sasuke said with an expressionless face, and his heart broke the illusion.


    At present, the strength of the blood dragon eye illusion strengthened to the limit has exceeded the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye, but there is still a lot to compete with those who have obtained the six forces and the wheel eye.


    Raise your hand and store up the thunder light that integrates the power of reincarnation eye [human Tao], and pinch the dead spirits of granbei''er.


    "It''s really ruthless, Sasuke. That''s the soul of your deceased people. Are you blind in your reincarnation?" granbelle took a breath from the corner of her mouth.


    "Short pain is a hundred times better than being controlled and enslaved by you." Sasuke raised his hand and shook it, "thanks to the weather made by ten tails, [Leidun Qilin]!"


    "Boom!"


    Sasuke turned around and didn''t look back to see the big explosion caused by the Kirin shaped sky thunder he made. He was ready to summon the winged [complete body must Sasuke] to catch up.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1072

    Just as Sasuke was going to chase the Naruto, a vortex twisted in the air, and elfin jumped out, showing a purple and black giant [xuzuo Neng Hu], and the artifact lock sickle [dark tooth huangquanjin] threw it vigorously towards Sasuke.


    But elfin''s raid failed to hit. Sasuke twisted his body very easily, took Lei Dun''s grass shaving sword with six forces to pick it on the lock sickle, and then bounced off elfin''s blow to separate from each other.


    "Sure enough, the raid at this level can''t work. I don''t choose to follow the stupid brother of the people. This is the first time for my sister to ask you to play with me." elfin said faintly as she contracted the giant and turned into a purple black light film covering her body.


    "Hum, it seems that my sister is not good at cooperation. You should have done it when I was ready to attack them. Your subordinates died in vain." Sasuke turned and said.


    "Sasuke scared me by directly launching a big move. I''m sorry, but do you underestimate them?"


    The purple black flame broke through the smoke and dust caused by Sasuke''s lightning strike.


    Sasuke immediately updated the intelligence in his mind, because through the intelligence of battlefield battles everywhere, he knew that if the six powers were used properly, the technique of chakra support could be ineffective. Therefore, the six powers were also integrated into [Leidun ¡¤ Kirin]. Even those [reincarnation of filthy soil] could rise again without sealing. It seems that the "Immortality" shown by iglia and granbelle does not need chakra''s support.


    In fact, iglia and granbelle do not have any immortality, but HP is not low, there are supplementary means, and the conditions for racial death are relatively loose. However, the Ninja coalition forces did not have the conditions to obtain the non racial identity of these people.


    "[hellflame]!" granbelle integrated the black flame made by her magic into the flame magic sword and held it high.


    Iglia''s figure was divided into six. She immediately surrounded Sasuke with a blood red magic gun.


    "Magic... No, brother shuistop''s instant body?" Sasuke was on alert around.


    They had a war before. At that time, iglia was dying and copied the ability of water stop on the spot.


    As a "double phantom", iglia can package and copy a certain number of objects and use them completely. It seems to be much more convenient than writing wheel eyes, but in fact, her weakness is also obvious¡ª¡ª


    However, it is observed that the degree of exertion still depends on her own strength, so there is no need to guard against the complete replication of the existing ability with strong strength. In addition, there is a great weakness that when exerting someone''s ability, the weakness of that person will be displayed together. There is no way to complement each other with the advantages of her own and replication ability, and it is not known when copying. You can even knock down iglia who uses her teammates or her own abilities by knowing more about herself and her teammates'' abilities.


    Iglia''s blood limit is not without countermeasures. For liudao Sasuke, she is not an opponent who must be dealt with with with with all her strength.


    "My stupid brother, it''s my sister you should be on guard against, isn''t it?" elfin hugged him from behind Sasuke. In order to deceive Sasuke''s eyes, she didn''t hesitate to use [monthly reading].


    "Shoot him with a magic gun!" all the figures of iglia immediately stabbed the magic gun at Sasuke.


    "Gungnir" is usually considered to have a certain effect. Iglia has no ability to dominate the divine gun. She forcibly resists the enemy and knows that she can''t give full play to the power of the divine gun, but her hit is still better than that of wenkawoz''s [suzanenhu ¡¤ sky magagu bow].


    The blood color breath wrapped on the magic gun is the manifestation of the indirect blood control ability of blood longan blood. Even if it can''t reverse the cause and effect like the legendary red gun, let the process cooperate with the result of receiving the heart, it only needs to cause a little scratch, and iglia can make people blood explode on the spot.


    Sasuke launches the [heavenly hand force] to move and transpose and immediately move out of the encirclement.


    The magic gun will twist immediately and will stab him.


    Sasuke immediately launched the skeleton of "suzanneng" to resist.


    Iglia can''t start the treasure. She has a real name. The maximum power of the divine gun is equal to the sum of the maximum power that her body can use and the magic bonus given to the divine gun, which is naturally inferior to the [suzanneng] with six powers.


    But it was only a flash of "suzuo nenghu", which was not complete. Sasuke''s feet were still standing on the ground.


    "Ha!" almost in the next moment, granbelle cut the dark flame magic sword to the ground in the direction of Sasuke, and the earth was wrapped by the fire of hell.


    A purple light figure with black burning all over rushed out of the Inferno flame, which was Sasuke wrapped with the purple light film of the equal body great mantra.


    Aierfen looked at Sasuke, a cool "new skin": [curse of heaven ¡¤ Wei Zhuang ¡¤ suzanneng Hu], you have also learned it. You also made the anti injury armor with [Yandun ¡¤ add earth life] to neutralize the flame of granbelle. I clearly expected that it might be today, but I didn''t teach you as a hiding move. It seems that unscrupulous means is the right choice. "


    Sasuke: "by any means? Hum, if Naruto didn''t save his parents and master just now, would you directly appear?"


    Elfin: "right. But aren''t you surprised to see me again? Or..."


    Sasuke: "no, sister. I knew you would be reincarnated by filthy soil. After all, Kai has beaten down his sister''s companions alone several times. If there was no way to revive, you wouldn''t risk going to such an enemy camp to save your companions."


    Elfin closed her eyes and smiled: "... It seems that your eyes can really see part of me. Instead of going with your sister, did you choose one of the fork roads arranged by your annoying weasel?"


    "......" Sasuke glanced at several figures flying high in the sky, looked at the lonely elfin in front of him, and asked, "isn''t your friend here, or is it the belligerent coward who used to run to our house every day to hide from the power of the six ways?"


    "Correct it. In fact, I''m afraid of my sister."


    "But there''s one thing I care about very much." Sasuke slightly lowered his head and looked down at elfin, who was one head shorter than before. "I can understand that your heyday has become smaller after resurrection. Was it stronger when you were so young?"


    "No," said elfin, shaking her head gently and smiling, "you who have been with Uncle snake, do you know his art of reincarnation?"


    "You know, [non corpse reincarnation], the art of materializing your soul and reincarnating it into other human bodies to seize the body. Big snake pill once seized the body with soil. Can you still use other people''s bodies, sister?"


    "No, no, you have to calm down. I''m actually --" elfin paused intentionally. "Someone who covets the existence of Yu Zhibo''s blood has been reincarnated into your sister who didn''t have a chance to be born - when your sister is not an egg - don''t get me wrong. I didn''t say rude words. It''s a literal meaning."


    The air between them was quiet, and the sound of fighting didn''t seem to come in.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1073

    It was the last battle. Elfin confessed to Sasuke that she was reincarnated as an alien soul and occupied part of Sasuke''s twin sister.


    The surrounding air was quiet, and it seemed that the shocking battle sound couldn''t reach here.


    But, ban, are you still playing with the column and the door? Last time, because of the strength changing, it was not fun to work between columns. This time, I want to work as a brother grass?


    It''s too conspicuous to notice.


    However, the ten tails that have just resurrected have not evolved to the final form. It is also a fact that the spot is not good and immediately becomes the pillar force of the ten tails.


    Elfin''s purpose is never to let Naruto Sasuke join the ten seals. It would be better if they would catch up with him. He continued: "I coveted the body of your family in order to get Yu Zhibo''s blood. Don''t you hate me and want to break me into pieces? Although I''ve always taught you to be calm, I didn''t ask you to erase your feelings."


    "When I understand the kaleidoscope''s eye opening feeling and your sister''s abnormal sometimes, I become more or less such psychological preparation. The inner part of the other sister is the same, but she was reincarnated into sister Yuekui. It is said that she gave up when the Ninja''s temperament changed in order to give you cover for the blood of your father, yuzhibo patriarch. Am I right?"


    "Although it is not accurate, it is not far from the truth. Do you understand that since your birth, everything around you is false, all, all, and the meaning of your life is just the neurotic emotional comfort left by the transaction between weasel and Muye village, as well as my eye accessories. Even so, do you oppose [unlimited monthly reading]?"


    "... compared with this, there are more important things related to the world." Sasuke summoned [xuzuo nenghu], "but it seems that my sister is determined to keep me here even if she annoys me so much. I must be like naruto. I can''t move forward without making a break between my brothers and sisters."


    "I understand very quickly. Why don''t you change places?"


    "Yes." Sasuke clearly knows aierfen''s purpose, and still can only promise. Their [complete body must be Sasuke] of the mountains will affect the living. It must be a white death, and the dead will only fall into a dead cycle of being broken and repaired without time to help. "Xiao" has other combat power, but those people can be expected to deal with it. They can''t be given away in vain.


    The purple black and purple figures were instantly far away from the four red sun array that imprisoned ten tails. Sasuke didn''t give up his vigilance because of elfin''s "single challenge declaration". The guy who used to go to his house every day might hide somewhere and secretly draw a bow and arrow. Although according to the arrangement, someone would look for and contain her, he didn''t have time to observe other battlefields, Sasuke can''t bet that his teammates will win.


    "Leah, who are we looking for now?" said granbel, looking up at the direction of the two giants.


    "[the reincarnation of filthy soil] hasn''t been cleaned up yet." iglia grinned at the battlefield, because all the enemies who can seal are held back by the strong, and many enemies who were killed by angel in a large range have recovered.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later¡ª¡ª


    In order to defeat their opponents, both sides are constantly liberating their maces and escalating their battles.


    As time goes by, the scars on the earth are increasing. No one can remember what the terrain was like the previous hour.


    However, the war situation suddenly changed greatly against common sense.


    "Zhujian, you guy --" the spot that can''t move all over the body. Facing Zhujian, he said all the rude words that he didn''t scold even if he was defeated several times and his family and people were injured.


    Between the pillars, he sternly rebuked ban: "ban, you not only collect tail beasts, but also try to obtain my power. You are too greedy. It is not a bad thing to pursue power for your ideals, but you blindly seize things that don''t belong to you. Excessive power will only lead to your own destruction if it doesn''t belong to things you can''t control after all. Ban, you don''t know."


    The magic chakra between the thousand hand pillars is not only pure natural energy, but also the life power contained in the wooden Dun that has never been seen before and will never come. After the death of the pillars, future generations can only obtain the power of wooden Dun by transplanting wooden Dun cells, but almost all of them are eroded by unconscious inter pillar cells. Even if the yuzhibo family can control wooden Dun, It is also achieved by writing the balance between the powerful spiritual energy of the wheel eye and the life force of the cells between the columns.


    There is only one person in the column who can completely control Mu Dun''s magic. Even if this force reaches others, it can''t be changed.


    Therefore, during another fierce battle with ban, Zhu Jian suddenly manipulated ban to absorb his wood Dun magic power, further disturbed the stability of inter column cells in his body, and made ban completely stagnate for a time.


    (it was the original move that the space-time pillar asked two pillars to deal with spot for him, but was killed by [wheel tomb ¡¤ side prison])


    This flaw is fatal in front of the column and the leaf.


    "[flying thunder god cut]!" suddenly appeared at the door, painlessly wiping the spotted neck.


    A samurai sword was also taken out between the columns, and a knife pierced the spot''s chest.


    "Spot... Was killed?!"


    "Cheat the goblin?"


    "This kind of thing is ridiculous?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    When the goblins saw that the spot was killed by the column, they all showed great shaking.


    If only yuzhiboban lost to qianshouzhujian, the fact is not so shocking. After all, Banban ate before he died and never won Zhujian, didn''t he? However, the peak strength of Zhujian has not been restored. On the contrary, ban has achieved more powerful strength than before. Not long ago, ban won once, and he still triumphed without a wound. How can ban be easily subdued by Zhujian in a few minutes now?


    This may be bad for goblins.


    [infinite monthly reading] it must be performed by ban. After all, if you want to revive Huiye and clean it up, it is a necessary condition for heijue to insert the container of Huiye into his heart. No goblin is willing to play that unlucky role.


    Every life has the most primitive instinct. The goblins are afraid of death. It''s just the most primitive instinct of life, but the necessary moment will not exclude sacrifice¡ª¡ª


    Because there is a way to revive, goblins are not afraid of biological clinical death; As long as Claus piss, who has the ability to create demons, is still alive, everyone can reshape. Even if the reshaped self is not the past self in theory, it will not have that sense of conflict, and the consciousness can connect smoothly, so it is not necessarily unacceptable to disappear; In addition, some goblins'' consciousness is forced to set, and they can''t refuse any request from Claus piss, even if they take the initiative to die.


    But there are different situations


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1074

    The compatriots created by Claus piss himself with skills, although they have the instinct to live, they are not unable to accept the death of God and soul when necessary.


    However, there are different situations.


    For example, the existence of possessed soul consciousness which is stronger than itself is swallowed up and disappears.


    If the "world in painting" with a forced separation mechanism is still reluctantly accepted, the most troublesome thing we encounter at present is that Lettie, who is attached to the body by the big barrel of wood and bonded to her soul by the big barrel of wood Yiji, will never come back. Klaun piss finally didn''t know how to disconnect her soul from Yi Ji, and didn''t allow her goblin compatriots to try similar things.


    Fortunately, this disadvantage is not irrecoverable.


    Even if the difficulty increases, what the goblins have to do is to defeat one more column. If ban is dead, they will revive him. If ban is broken into pieces, they can first [dirty earth reincarnation] and then [reincarnation] and [reincarnation] only need living sacrifices. The [reincarnation] theory consumes a lot of their own life and chakra to death, but it is the same as infinite filling [Yixie Naqi] The principle is the same. You can use experience value or other people''s life soul to replace payment. There will never be a lack of people in this world.


    However, there is some trouble. The heart attached to ban''s resurrection is specially prepared by the goblin, not the usual heart, so that when Huiye resurrects with ban as the container, it can completely Yin Huiye from the inside to the outside. Even if it can''t be killed second, according to the results of continuous test after Yiji''s defeat, it can also gain an advantage from the beginning. After all, the goblins don''t have the plug-in sent by the six immortals. Claus piss said that she would come to help when the time is right, but she can''t be as "safe" as she was before the war with Yiji. She has no confidence if she doesn''t make sufficient preparations.


    But then, it seems that the situation is worse. Although it has nothing to do with the time when ban was defeated, it''s really bad¡ª¡ª


    Before, gang Zilai and Watergate blocked the long door that angel shot into ash. His body has been repaired. He was put into the [four red Yang array] and stood on ten tails. He connected them with one hand and controlled ten tails. In this way, the ten tails will not become a sacred tree, but may also become each other''s weapons.


    The long gate has the mark of flying Thunder God between the leaves. The leaves with spots and columns soon came to the long gate.


    What are you going to do?


    Because the black absolute long gate left a hand and didn''t teach how to control the ten tails of the evolution form of the external magic image, the two strongest Huoying will try to deal with it.


    With the experience of the last resurrection of ban, this time they not only have to deal with Ban''s body, but also solve his soul. It is the best way for changmen to use [human Tao] and get all Ban''s intelligence.


    "Spot..." the column looked at the leaf and argued with the long door, so he squatted down and looked at the dying spot and was about to speak¡ª¡ª


    "Brother, don''t be naive."


    "Hello, between the gates." Zhujian was somewhat dissatisfied with the way that the gate interrupted him to say goodbye to his old friend.


    "Big brother, don''t talk to ban. It''s a long dream at night." Feijian said, "just in case, give ban -"


    "Whew!" a huge golden pink arrow with a thick bowl mouth sped towards them.


    "[Shenluo Tianzheng]... Can''t stop it!" shouted the long gate.


    When they saw the arrows flying towards them between the pillars and the gates, they immediately jumped away from the top of ten tails and made a seal to destroy the arrows, but the arrows did not shoot at them, but an arrow pierced Ban''s stomach and flew away with ban.


    "Cut! Grab the spot back! Don''t try to succeed!" he gritted his teeth.


    The arrow speed is very fast in the air. As long as the arrow hasn''t stopped, it''s difficult to do anything even if the door jumps over with the flying thunder god skill arranged on the spot. The question is what will happen to the landing point of the arrow.


    Finally, he had to spit at ban.


    It''s hard to imagine that there will be emotional things in the door, but he did.


    "Nice, wenka." elfin, who was driving [full body, suzanneng] and Sasuke, greeted wenkawoz who was driving [suzanneng] to shoot arrows.


    It''s convenient for wenkawoz''s arrow to turn at random. In order to reduce consumption and release the attack that traps the opponent as much as possible, the upper part is open so that her tracking arrow can take advantage of it.


    However, the arrow made a series of spots to fly in M-shape, which required wenkawoz to consume her mental power, which exposed her flaws in the battle with waterstop!


    [xuzuo nenghu] after all, it consumed a lot of concentration and the battle was rough. They lifted the huge giants in a short time.


    Wenkawoz continues to wrap his whole body around the tortoise shell with [tianmantra ¡¤ Weizhuang ¡¤ suzanenhu] to fight against the instant body and fire escape Sabre skill of water stop.


    Waterstop caught the moment when wenkawoz shot his bow and arrow at other places, and a more violent flame was wrapped around the little Taidao, [Yuzhi wave flow ¡¤ halo dance]!


    The figure of water stop flashed one after another, hit three flames, and the light of the knife cut wenkawoz into the air and turned several somersaults.


    Before she could breathe a sigh of relief that the still water Sabre could not break through her defense, a new round of dazzling Ninja Sabre came quickly.


    [Dragon Fire skill]! [sword leaping inflammation]! [wind sword]!


    Although she was a little flustered, she was not hurt, so she could calmly rotate a pair of eternal kaleidoscope to observe the enemy.


    "No, I still can''t keep up with his speed. It''s the most terrible to be hit by this opponent... Break it for me!"


    Wenkawoz repeatedly launched the flower pupil technique of writing wheel eyes in the headdress, and the wind and thunder continued to burst around. However, the indiscriminate blow really couldn''t wipe off the water.


    Waterstop suddenly summoned [suzanneng Hu], and the green giant hand grabbed the disoriented wenka Woz and pulled him to his body.


    Or are you going to seal it? Good chance! Winkaworth stared at the water to release the dark fog of the sky.


    However, even dilation is faster¡ª¡ª


    "[immortal method ¡¤ white scale powder]!"


    White light and sound vibration spread all over the space, and the water could not be maintained [suzanneng Hu]. He closed his eyes, closed his ears, put wenkawoz back and ran away.


    Wenkawoz is even worse. She was caught and unable to move a moment ago. She withstood all the power of [Xianfa ¡¤ white scale powder], and collapsed to the ground with a pair of mosquito repellent incense eyes.


    With gorgeous wings, ralva flew over the water stop and opened the magic array downward: "[maximize immortality magic ¡¤ Airwall]."


    This is the magic of lalva integrating the energy of fairies. The huge air wall presses down against the water. It was originally a defensive move, and it can also crush people into powder - because the people in [dirt reincarnation] don''t have meat, so it''s not meat sauce.


    But even if the scope of this blow was not small, it was hidden by shuistop blind.


    As he glided down, lalva opened his hands to a green magic array at a faster speed: "[double slientinimortalmagic ¡¤ Airwall]."


    A large number of green flashes surround the water stop area


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1075

    Ralva''s magic produces a large number of light green flashes, covering the area where the water stop is located. The impact explosion caused by the impact on the ground below tells that this is by no means an attack that can be blocked by a human body or a small Taidao simply attached with fire. No matter how agile the body is, how exquisite the knife technique is.


    However, a larger green spiral sword protruded from the light green flash and dispersed the light green. It''s water stop [suzanneng].


    "This is my strongest range attack. It''s said that I''m not good at one-on-one. Wake up," ralva complained as he shook wenkawoz up.


    "Why?" wenkawoz was surprised that ralva, who didn''t want to show up before, went to the front line and frankly thought he was coming to save her, but he always felt something wrong.


    "Anyway, I can''t hide. My curse buff on the battlefield is actually more effective for the miscellaneous soldiers of the brigade. However, the enemies are elites. If the effect is not good, just forget it. It''s better to end the battle here quickly. Shuistop once [other gods] is a great hidden danger. I''m really not good at fighting alone. Although I''m a compatriot, I have little intersection, but I''ll fight together for the time being," ralva said.


    Together they face the prospect of recovering immediately.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, the sunflower, who was fighting against Muye, led by Kakashi, shouted at elfin, "the spot is too far away to use the resurrection magic! Elfin, use [reincarnation born]


    Because wenkawoz was nearly knocked down by the water, the arrow flying with spots got out of control and flew to a strange place.


    "Idiot! Can I use my dead body?" even elfin seemed unable to calm down at this time.


    Sunflower: "no problem! Who do you think I am!"


    Elfin: "stupid sister Kui who is easy to fall off the chain when it comes to war?"


    Sunflower: "stupid... I''m easy to fall off the chain in battle. I''m really sorry for my compatriots! But when did I screw up in research! You and wenka''s resurrection is specially customized. Chakra and Tong force control are enough. There''s no problem in casting [reincarnation born]. You don''t need to actively pay experience points. You can automatically fill in [yienaqi] by killing constantly Use times, it''s okay! "


    Elfin: I''m dead. What''s the cost of reincarnation now


    Sunflower: "I haven''t seen it. Theoretically, go back and lie down for a few days. Using lethal magic opposite to life should be able to supplement the lost negative life."


    Elfin: I''m dancing with my stupid brother. How can I do this, idiot sister Kui


    Fortunately, there are hierarchical differences between elfin and sunflower in mind. Sunflower is really flustered, while elfin is still calm, necessary tension is necessary, but there is no need to be flustered. Ralva directly appears on the battlefield, which means that the action has been taken.


    She will continue to fight Sasuke.


    Sasuke, who has gained the power of the six ways, has greatly increased his strength and opened a pair of reincarnation eyes, one is the eyes of yuzhiboban, and the other is the purple liugouyu reincarnation eyes opened by the six way immortal for him. His huge purple giant is not weaker than the purple black giant strengthened by the "spear of heaven" fully opened by elfin.


    It''s just that this level is OK, but elfin feels that she is beginning to be suppressed by Sasuke.


    Conventional ninja and magic are completely useless to Sasuke who can use [hungry ghost road]. Even if elfin has the opportunity to launch [tianjizhenxing] or [earth exploding Tianxing], she will be cut off like a watermelon by Sasuke. Trying to do large-scale magic will expose her flaws.


    The battle between elfin and Sasuke was almost entirely a collision between purple and black and the body of the purple giant. With each blow, the earth shook, tore the earth and leveled the ridge.


    When both sides are at the same level, the battle begins to depend on their personal skills and weapon attributes. As the saying goes, "one point is long and one point is strong". The weapon length of elfin''s artifact [dark tooth huangquanjin] is equal to that of a short weapon that is easy to use, just like elfin''s bitter hand in melee combat, which was originally a goblin. Lock sickle is pitifully small under Sasuke''s double holding Tai Dao, but Sasuke''s physical skills and endurance exercises over the years are completely above elfin. It''s true that [dark tooth huangquanjin] can cut the soul, but it''s meaningless if it can''t cut Sasuke''s body.


    However, elfin did not dare to open the distance and obtain Sasuke of six powers. The bow and arrow power of [complete body, beard and energy] was much better than that of wenkawoz. Elfin felt that Sasuke could shoot through her [beard and energy].


    The reason why she hasn''t failed so far is that she has a lot of wheel eyes. All kinds of pupil techniques continue to shoot continuously with the infinite recovery of MP. Although it is only drizzle, she can rely on the particularity different from Ninja to contain Sasuke, so that he can''t attack it with all his strength.


    Originally, if elfin wanted to leave, it was very simple to launch [Shenwei]. There was only Sasuke, but he could not do that. He could not let Sasuke leave. If liudao Naruto and liudao Sasuke met, they could seal ten tails.


    "How about Naruto? Is it well blocked?" elfin knew that his compatriots were not so reliable in cooperation as those ninjas, and must always be distracted.


    Fortunately, angel didn''t go crazy this time. She opened the border with her own strength by relying on four fox tails, and circled the battlefield between herself and Naruto. She was so tired of Naruto that she resented it for no reason. Now she has helped a lot.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ninjas are not duelers, and war is not a challenge arena.


    Angie failed to create a single fight with Naruto.


    There is no mountain in the area, and in the air, which is more than times as high as the shoulder, there is a border similar to the four red sun array with a side length of less than 100 meters. That''s Angie''s masterpiece.


    Angel''s border is not the same as the four Chiyang array used in Muye village.


    The color is different. Although it is also faintly red, it looks like a coke rich in sugar and caffeine because of a large amount of dark chakra.


    It is not a four sided encirclement boundary starting from the ground, but Angel uses her flight ability to connect four equidistant endpoints in the air into a triangular pyramid shaped fully closed boundary. Even if it seems that the volume is not small, in fact, because the more the endpoints are narrower, the scope of free flight is not large. Therefore, many large-scale tricks are used to beat themselves.


    Each triangle is also reinforced with golden chains. It''s like a cage, although in fact it''s a cage specially prepared for Naruto.


    Angel claimed that the black and red flame junction of the tetrahedral triangular pyramid with coke like appearance was "four black Yan array".


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1076

    "Haha, what''s the matter? Didn''t you have a hard time just now? Do you want to attack me? I think I saved the dying Sasuke and Ziyuan without effort. It''s very powerful. I tell you, there are several people here who can do the same thing more easily than you."


    Angela laughed and took Naruto''s attempt with her tail behind her, wrapped him up and threw him at the boundary of the black and red flame of the [four black Yan array].


    "[Shenluo Tianzheng]!"


    One more hit!


    If only Naruto could be burned alive on the flame barrier. After all, he opened a harem for both men and women.


    Naruto immediately threw a jade to fight back, attached with [Feng Dun ¡¤ sword in hand] to accelerate the rotation and throw, and continued to take angel''s back. Qiudaoyu was still very dangerous to Angie. She quickly turned back and caught qiudaoyu with a red fishing rod.


    Naruto was forced to a narrow corner of the border and looked at angel with a dignified face. Ziyuan holding Naruto''s back helped him cushion and hid behind him.


    "Ha, Naruto, there are few Tao seeking jade that you can threaten me most." Angie raised the red fishing rod with one hand and made a seal with one hand, "[Xianfa ¡¤ Huodun ¡¤ kaluro]."


    [Huodun ¡¤ garuro] it was originally a fire dragon Ninja jointly performed by many people. Because it was a joint operation, a group of miscellaneous fish could use the strength comparable to that of the elite. What Angela had to do was to gather the flames that could be released by the five tails that could be used independently behind her and the four fox tails that were maintaining the [four black Yan array].


    The huge fire dragon occupying almost half of the border area was bitten by chaoming people driven by angel.


    Angie knows that Naruto''s glittering six fairies krypton gold skin can''t be broken by ordinary Huodun, but Naruto''s oxygen demand as a pure human is definitely higher than herself. If it burns down like this¡ª¡ª


    Ziyuan stopped in front of Naruto, opened the pink sphere to guard the border and wrapped them.


    Naruto: "asters, if you want to seal -"


    Ziyuan: "it doesn''t matter. As long as she hasn''t leaked her charm, the seal feels meaningless, so it doesn''t matter if I help before."


    Angie swung the red fishing rod back and said, "ha ha, it doesn''t matter if you attack me directly. But you have to ask the fool behind you whether he agrees or not."


    Ziyuan grinned, "I know."


    She was delayed by what her mother called the power of threat higher than demons and monsters, because she had been banned from learning and sealed all the time. Strictly speaking, she has no direct attack moves available now, otherwise she wouldn''t have the idea of dragging demons and monsters to die together.


    The two sides were deadlocked for a few minutes, and Naruto and Ziyuan were at peace.


    Angie felt impatient. Why didn''t they suffocate? Can the enchantment of the witch supply oxygen automatically?


    "It''s unreasonable. [tianxubo meteor life]!" angel threw countless red fish hooks at Ziyuan. Anyway, she can''t deal with such a young lady.


    However, there was more than one enemy. Naruto took out the thunder sword, and several wind and thunder swords blew all the hooks away. It seems that she saw Angie''s impatience and manipulated two jade seeking Tao to shoot at Angie from other directions.


    "Boring." Angie waved her fishing rod and fished qiudaoyu away.


    "When those are gone, I can attack you with all my strength." Angie asked Tao Yu and Yue Dao, who was hung away by the red fishhook.


    "It''s hard to say." Naruto smiled strangely, raised his hand and threw out an ordinary huge wind devil sword.


    Angie was about to habitually lift the fishing rod, but she felt that the fishing rod was a lot dull - she was hanged by qiudao jade. She immediately kicked the sword away.


    "Tut." Angie felt that it was not only the limited flexibility of the fishing rod, but also the great strength of the six Narutos. I''m afraid if she focused on chakra and gave full support to her body, she could open five or six doors to Xiao Li. Although it wasn''t too far to deal with, the hem of shoes, socks and short kimono that wrapped herself with chakra just now was shattered.


    "Ziyuan, can''t you really seal the name in angel''s body?" Naruto tried hard to nuzui behind him after his success.


    "What is'' what''s that ''? Naruto, even if you become stronger, you still don''t have any growth in this aspect? But it''s true. My strength is mainly sealed after all. According to my mother, I should be able to fight, but my strength has been sealed all these years. It''s impossible to expect me to use my strength in such a fine place. Like now In this way, the extent to which Naruto can increase damage to angel is the limit. "


    Naruto didn''t think about it. He slapped his fist and said, "OK, I probably understand, so I can fight at ease. That''s what I''ll force out of Angie''s body. Ziyuan, wait for you, but don''t burst again."


    "Ha?"


    "I''m on it! [multiple shadow separation]!"


    Angie looked at the numerous golden Narutos flying towards her all over the border, and thought, "ha, don''t you dare to come without two little old toads interfering with me to cover you?"


    But we can''t be careless. Naruto is unexpected No.1. The shadow body collective charge is generally the preparation of what even bullets and pills. Kill them all before they approach.


    Angie likes the powerful and violent moves. She tries her best to hurt herself and explode [tail beast jade] enough to empty the mob, but [tail beast jade] has no effect on Ziyuan, and the six Narutos can afford it, so she can''t use it.


    "I''m forced to do these fine works that I''m not good at, Naruto! [King Kong blockade]!" angel shot more than ten gold chains and danced wildly in the whole space. Naruto shadows that didn''t have time to dodge were smashed. But it won''t last long¡ª¡ª


    The mysterious invincibility of Ziyuan''s body still exists. It flies to a place close to the chain and opens the border. Although it doesn''t hurt, the strong power of the border makes Angie''s chain dull a lot.


    Angie rushed forward and directly plunged into a hollow position that had just been played in the shadow separation group. She rotated and shook her sleeves in place, firing countless dark sickle bends: "[seal of the four elephants ¡¤ thousand face wind]!"


    Ordinary evasion has little effect on Naruto, and the wind evasion effect of fusible seal is still outstanding. Perhaps these wind blades have no entities and can''t seal the object and all the surrounding substances into the body like Tuan Zang, but even if they seal the object for only a moment, they can cause damage consistent with the consumption of chakra. It is the most effective to deal with the split body with six chakra coats.


    These Naruto shadows wrapped in golden six track chakra coats are all extremely difficult to handle, and still can''t escape the result of being blown up one by one.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1077

    Angie is focusing on cleaning up a large number of shadow parts of Naruto besieged her. Suddenly, Narutos who have not been hit nearby also emit smoke one after another.


    "No interference, no toad in my perception is impeccable." angel thought, and didn''t relax her vigilance.


    What emerges from the smoke is¡ª¡ª


    "[reverse the art of the harem]!"


    "Ha! Stupid!" Angie held back her nose blood and shook her tail to empty all the fierce men around who had to play holy light.


    They are really strong men. Naruto has done something that will become original. Beautiful girls can understand. Where does this strong man refer to?


    Angie is very curious. She is basically immune to Naruto''s [reverse ¡¤ harem art]. Even so, she can''t help being impatient to see so many scenes that must play holy light on human beings.


    Even so, her crazy swinging fox tail did hit Naruto mixed in a large number of shadow parts.


    Naruto was beaten back to its original shape, all the shadows disappeared, and the body fell to the coke color [four black Yan array].


    Finally, he was caught by the jade "backing plate" to avoid being burned by the flame.


    Kill him while he''s sick!


    "[immortal Dharma ¡¤ boiling escape ¡¤ big spiral wheel Yu]!"


    Naruto only felt that the six immortals gave him what he thought was more than enough to do. Now he didn''t hate enough.


    In a hurry, he had no time to prepare to resist the fierce dark chakra ball wrapped in the mysterious fog, and threw out all the remaining qiudao jade to resist.


    After coming into contact with angel''s attack, each jade seeking Tao was dissolved quickly in violation of the law of conservation, although it weakened the "big spiral wheel Yu" to some extent.


    "Hee hee, hee hee." angel smiled and said, "this is the boiling Dun chakra stolen from the water shadow zhaomeiming of the Five Dynasties, but it can dissolve even [xuzuo Neng Hu]."


    Even so, she was defeated by the six fairies. However, angel integrated the dark chakra and her own fairies that the six fairies could not directly suppress, and then increased several times with [Gao Huang Chan Ling Zun]. Although it is simple and clear to break the enemy with force, it is more effective to add attribute suppression.


    However, the attack was slowed down by a beat before Ziyuan, who regained consciousness from Naruto''s [reverse ¡¤ Hougong skill], opened the protective barrier to resist.


    "Ziyuan, why?" Naruto felt that just now [the art of going against the back of the palace] really made Angie impatient and attracted attention. Ziyuan could have taken the opportunity to protect Angie with the barrier.


    "You idiot! I''m also a pure girl, okay! I''m not a ninja. I can''t help it without special training!" Ziyuan scolded a tiger wolf word that Naruto didn''t understand, and then came out with nosebleed


    Angie was embarrassed: "I said... I''m not afraid of suffocation. Is it okay to inhale the highly corrosive gas? Is nosebleed the harm that Naruto did to her? Just, it''s not the first time for a witch to be divorced from common sense than us."


    Angel''s only effective means to deal with asters is the red fishing rod. Sealing can also contain asters, but Naruto with richer combat experience and good intuition can deal with these very well.


    Although angel can use high firepower to continuously suppress the Naruto who can not stretch in her [four black Yan array] (yes, angel can use firepower to suppress Naruto. The Naruto here is not the Nine Tailed human column with half of Yang chakra in the original time and space. Even if she can liberate her massive chakra, the output is not as good as it is), However, asters can withstand almost all kinds of attacks from angel without injury.


    This will become a protracted war.


    Angel''s smile turned into a funny smile and thought, "forget it, let me stew your little three mandarin duck pot over a slow fire. Maybe you two on one can beat me, but we win."


    Naruto didn''t know what Angie thought, but he saw the smile that was different from the past and had a hunch of something bad


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Trying to control the long gate of ten tails, he suddenly covered his head and cried loudly.


    The ten tails connected with him at his feet seemed to respond to his pain and began to move violently. Great changes have taken place in its shape. The organ on its back, which was originally thought by the Ninja to be no different from the decoration, has opened and revealed a huge bud.


    "Long gate, what''s the matter!" Zilai shouted to the inside through the flame barrier.


    "It doesn''t feel like you can''t control the ten tails. It should be something else," Watergate said.


    As Watergate guessed, something else did happen, that is, the communication magic set by granbelle on the long gate to delay the start was just about time to start.


    The type of dead spirit created by granbelle this time is completely different from the result of the undead being killed by the ability of [human Tao]. For some people who are forced to fight despite death, the lifting of [dirty earth reincarnation] is the solution to return to the pure land of bliss; When the dead spirit created by granbelle is destroyed, you can imagine what it is like to experience the feeling of burning the body by the soul itself after the nerve is raised to the most sensitive state.


    Let changmen force his brain in the form of receiving information to make up for the feeling that he had just tortured miyahiko and Xiaonan who could not be saved in order to protect Zilai and Naruto.


    Is changmen good at heart? In fact, it''s not good at all. If you want to achieve peace without any sacrifice, you can''t do it. As a result, the companions who depended on each other after their parents died in childhood died under the conspiracy; Want to "make the world feel pain", and even let everyone live in a dream, so he killed his teacher; If he can go on, it is also a road to peace, but he finally escaped with someone in a self-made work, he remembered his past dreams and gave up the pace that is clearly about to reach the end.


    It seems that he knows his way back, but he can only be hesitant in action. In the end, he is just a useless man who has achieved nothing.


    Changmen finally completely collapsed and could no longer restrain ten tails.


    The change of the ten tail did not stop because it was ready to bloom. Its body size kept getting thinner, extending upward, and soaring up against the huge bud.


    Below, the figure of the long gate and the ten tailed giant beast has disappeared. Instead, the vine roots of the trees continue to extend and spread outward.


    Shiwei''s body is bigger than the mountains. The higher giant sacred tree and the extension of roots and vines directly set off violent earthquakes and storms.


    The countless rhizomes and vines are bursting the dike and flooding into the [four red sun array] surrounding it. Even if they become trees, they are not willing to be bound by ordinary people to destroy the monsters in the cage. Where the flame barrier collides with the rhizomes and vines of the divine tree, the wood is ignited and burned by the flame, but the barrier also begins to be bright and dark.


    "Everybody, we need to strengthen the enchantment!" Zilai also shouted. Although I don''t understand the meaning of the ten tails becoming this shape, it''s not good to see that the ten tails can be weakened from the beginning of the enchantment.


    "Sure enough, I have to do it myself!" he was thrown down by the deformation of the divine tree. Between the columns on the top of his head, he quickly shuttled back and forth between countless teeth and claws, and used the [immortal method ¡¤ Mingshen gate] to suppress the roots of the divine tree.


    Red bird houses fell from the sky and pressed the rhizomes and vines that wanted to break through the [four red sun array] on the ground.


    The sacred tree is ten tails. As a collection of all the tailed beasts, it should be no different from the tailed beasts. Originally, it can beat all the tailed beasts in one column. I think it should not be impossible to suppress the sacred tree.


    Then he was beaten in the face immediately


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1078

    All the roots and vines of the sacred tree became more active, and continued to deform one by one, becoming the shape of the [wooden Dun ¡¤ wooden dragon skill] that Hezhu was good at suppressing tailed animals. More wooden dragons that had not been trapped by bird houses pushed and bit one bird house after another. The bird houses that could not resist, whether nine or ten, wavered.


    "[water escape ¡¤ water breaking wave]." the door came to help the battle, and the extremely thin water jet easily cut the wooden dragons one by one. However, the next second, the cross section of the wooden dragon will regenerate the dragon head and grow more rapidly.


    "Big brother!" he raised his head and looked at the sacred tree.


    "Ah." the pillar understands the meaning of the leaf. Instead of stopping the continuous wooden dragon, it''s better to shoot at the sacred tree body, or use a higher attack force between the pillars to get the wooden dragon out of the long door trapped inside.


    Since the long gate was able to channel the external magic image, the ability to cooperate with the gate may not be able to transfer the divine tree.


    The rampage of the sacred tree gradually weakened, but suddenly felt the energy from under the feet, just like the rapid expansion before the volcanic eruption, and immediately flew away in the direction of the diffusion of the roots of the sacred tree.


    Then, a tea cup thick red smooth fire column shot out from the ground. It seems very insignificant at the level of Huodun. Even the basic Huodun attack is thicker than this, but its power is extraordinary. It cuts off a large number of wooden dragons and rhizomes like plasma cutting.


    Then for the second and third time, a temporary triangular safety zone was cut out in the area where the roots and vines of the divine tree flew. The huge triangular prism blocks cut randomly from the ground were strongly pushed up by something.


    Between the columns and the doors, they stared at the position that filled their hearts with a sense of crisis.


    Soon, a blue gray haired rabbit goblin swung the huge triangular prism earth block out, and the closed finger of his right hand stretched out the previous red pillar of fire along the direction of his finger again. She gently pointed forward, her fingers swung, and the pillar of fire swept across, turning the wooden dragon trying to get close again into cut coke.


    Ling Xian: "I just dealt with the underground maze that is useless except to disperse combat power and delay time. I wanted to control ten tails immediately, but... What''s the situation?"


    His face was dignified: "this is really......"


    Zhu Jian: "well, even I have to use at least two hands to do this. She did it with four fingers."


    The pillar of fire shot by Ling Xian''s hand is not an attacking ninja or magic, but unfolds the [four Chiyang array] with his own four fingers, because the maximum boundary height can reach the cloud, so the [four Chiyang array] unfolded by Ling Xian''s fingers is like a beam gun.


    Ling Xian is not so boring. She specially uses the collision and neutralization of the border to cross the border. She blinks directly with space magic. However, when annihilating the enemy in the underground maze before, I was confused by the maze. The terrain of this area has changed greatly and I am not familiar with it. As a result, it moved to a strange place and almost entangled the roots of the divine tree.


    The hand of the bell fairy who shot the fire column kept sweeping, burning all the more wood. The other hand pointed at the column and the leaf, stretched out his fingers and shot a jade seeking Tao.


    The sphere becomes a cone in flight. Accelerate!


    The Taoist jade of Naruto was seen between the pillars. Knowing that it could not be received by the body, he immediately launched [wooden Dun ¡¤ all cloth bag technique] to summon a huge wooden hand.


    The wooden hand is so large that the petite qiudao jade can''t turn it into nothing in an instant. When Ling Xian saw that accelerating armor piercing failed, he thought and detonated qiudao jade.


    Just before the Tao seeking jade caught by the huge wooden hand broke out, the blooming light leaked from between the fingers. For a moment, a shadow appeared between the leaves and disappeared together with the wooden hand.


    "Give it back to you." the shadow in the gate came to Ling Xian with a begging jade instant.


    The bell fairy turned and flew with one foot, and the dark wrapped whip leg kicked the body between the leaves.


    It''s not black silk that wraps Ling Xian''s legs, but the same kind of material that asks Tao Yu. As long as she wants, any ordinary material, no matter how hard, can be cut off like butter.


    But it was no faster than [flying Thunder God''s skill]. In a moment, she and Qiu Daoyu grabbed the explosion and moved to the position closer to the trunk of the divine tree.


    "Boom!" the explosion cut out a big smooth hole in the sacred tree.


    The bell fairy started the transmission magic and moved back to avoid the explosion. After a worried look, she was relieved that the big hole should not affect the performance of the divine tree.


    At this time, the rampage of the sacred tree has stopped.


    "It''s troublesome." Ling Xian scattered the pillar of fire in her hand and slightly lowered her waist. The white rabbit ears on her head and the plural rabbit tails behind her melted like infinitely proliferating cotton. Soon, white wrapped Ling Xian''s whole body and became the shape of a rabbit. The volume increased rapidly. With a wave of huge rabbit claws, she patted it between the columns and between the leaves.


    There was no hiding between the columns. With both hands together, a large number of trees were summoned to resist. As soon as the rabbit''s claws came into contact with the trees, the trees spawned by chakra were like melting, absorbed by the rabbit''s claws and connected with the columns.


    The ten tailed bell fairy tilted her head: "Mu Dun separated?"


    "[Shuidun ¡¤ water dragon bullet technique]." three seals were quickly formed between the doors; Summon a huge water dragon to attack the side of ten tailed bell fairy. This is his improved water Dun, which can directly absorb chakra''s skill like reincarnation eye and wood dun.


    "[immortal Dharma ¡¤ Mingshen gate]!" countless sealed bird houses also fell from the air between the columns and smashed at the ten tailed bell fairy.


    The huge body made the ten tailed bell fairy unable to avoid, and there was no need to avoid. The moment the water dragon touched the rabbit hair, it also turned into energy absorption. Ling Xian angrily destroyed a pile of flying thunder gods mixed in the water.


    The seal bird house has a slight record, which is not much better. Even if it is hit, it will soon break up.


    "Big brother -"


    "I know!"


    Even so, there was no hesitation between the columns and the doors. Between the pillars, he closed his hands, and between the leaves, he cut off half of his body for some reason. The other half came to the belly of the huge rabbit of the ten tailed bell fairy.


    Ten tailed Lingxian immediately sat down and wanted to flatten the gate to make half of his body rise again. He could not become a permanent hemiplegia, but the action between the gates was still a step faster: "[mutual multiplication initiation symbol]."


    The endless explosion, the big explosion that does not belong to any ninja, makes the half body of the leaf disappear first, which makes the bell fairy feel the continuous explosion of endless itching impact under her body. It can''t be suppressed. Even if a wave of detonating symbols are lost, more detonating symbols continue to be called out.


    In the short time of hesitation, the Nine Tailed beasts rose from her like a small wooden Dun thousand hand Guanyin colossus.


    "[immortal Dharma ¡¤ Mu Dun ¡¤ true counting thousands of hands ¡¤ Kuo nunnery entering the cave and hanging hands]." a face symbolizing the immortal appeared on the eye between the columns, and the word "seat" representing the seal technique appeared on the hand.


    [reincarnation of filthy soil] not long ago, the column recaptured the chakra absorbed by the spot, and also used the self Mudun chakra obtained by the spot by Mudun cells for its own use, so as to touch the peak of the past.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1079

    "[true thousands of hands ¡¤ transforming Buddha on the top]." Zhujian immediately launched numerous [tail beast jade] moves to beat nine tails to Ling Xian, who turned into ten white rabbits.


    Attaching a seal to [true thousands of hands] can prevent absorption. Even if it is only for a moment, it can make countless heavy fists that can knock down the tail beast fall on the ten tail bell fairy.


    "Hum." Ling Xian Leng hum. Ten big white rabbits opened their mouths and spewed out light columns like railguns.


    "Boom, boom..." what if the absorption is blocked? The wooden hand biscuits of the thousand hand Guanyin colossus are generally smashed by the light column ejected by the big white rabbit. Just when a beam of light breaks through the huge barrier of the thousand hand fist and blows to the Guanyin head where the Colossus caster is located, the thousand hand Guanyin colossus disappears.


    Then it appeared in the position facing the big white rabbit chrysanthemum. It''s the [flying Thunder God''s skill] between the gates. The flying thunder god mixed in Shuidun was painless. Although those who came into contact with the bell fairy were destroyed, many were scattered around.


    In the face of countless thousand hands that are about to show [Millennium kill], Ling Xian simply doesn''t look back. She manipulates the ten tails of the big white rabbit to quickly elongate and turn into hands. Each hand holds up a [tail beast jade] that rotates at high speed, almost turns into a Frisbee shape and turns into a spiral sword, and continues to blast towards the thousand hand Guanyin colossus.


    Another burst of wood chips splashed. Two [tailed beast jade] were held by the master hand on both sides of the shoulder of the thousand handed Guanyin colossus. Just as before, they aimed at the big white rabbit chrysanthemum and threw it back.


    It''s very popular to treat people with their own way. However, for the energy released from themselves, it''s easier for the ten tailed bell fairy to recycle, and directly swallow the light cannon that came back.


    Taking advantage of this gap, the thousand handed Guanyin colossus blinked again. This attack was aimed at the side of the big white rabbit with neither head nor tail.


    But the big white rabbit has four limbs. The rabbit is a little more agile than the thousand handed Guanyin Colossus, which is not sharp except its hands.


    The big white rabbit began to shoot while jumping to deal with the thousand hand Guanyin colossus that constantly blinked out.


    The energy recovery speed of the little ten big white rabbits will not stop for a few days and nights with the current output. There is now an infinite chakra between the columns. His wooden Dun strength can be directly connected with the explosion of [tailbeast jade]. Even if Ling Xian takes the opportunity to hit the Taoist jade to make his Guanyin wooden Dun arm ineffective and unable to regenerate, it will not regenerate, But give up the whole arm and make a new arm with wooden dun.


    However, the recovery speed of the thousand handed Guanyin colossus can not keep up with the output of Lingxian, which can balance the war situation. Thanks to Feijian''s use of [flying Thunder God''s skill] to cover the column from time to time, avoid the attack of ten tail Lingxian, and sometimes even transfer her attack back.


    The four people who are maintaining the [four Chiyang array] look at the fact that each attack inside is enough to create a battle for the tourist attractions of the end valley. They dare not relax. They are really worried about whether their attack afterwaves will break the [four Chiyang array]. In fact, several stray bullets from Ling Xian''s attack fell on the flame barrier, which really tore a big hole in the barrier for a time.


    Jiuxinnai couldn''t help but propose: "now the ten tails have become immovable trees. Is it meaningful for us to maintain the [four Chiyang array] that can''t limit the fighting between the first generation and the second generation? It''s better to directly support the fighting. For example... Cutting trees?"


    Watergate looked at the battlefield inside again, smiled and said, "thank you for your proposal, jiuxinnai, but it seems that we don''t need to intervene in cutting trees."


    Ling Xian didn''t notice that her attack made a mess of the tree root cannon of the divine tree, and even if the four people who are maintaining the [four red sun array] add up, they are not as destructive as Ling Xian and the column.


    Then, what they can do has been decided.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Uh huh, uh huh, spotted, where is it?"


    Sonny hid her figure and followed the faint induction line to search for the Yuzhi spots shot into the sky by the arrow of wenkawoz.


    Although Sonny didn''t practice the magic of Longdi cave, the MP mixed with natural energy is easy to use, so that even Sonny, who was not good at perception, can grasp the position where ban is mixed with her compatriots'' MP from a long distance.


    "Eh? Is the spot... Moving?"


    Sunny''s translucent wings on her back were shining brightly. She almost turned into an invisible streamer across the air and shot at the spot.


    It is a hilly area with sparse trees.


    Sonny came to a trickling stream along the sensing direction and just met the vortex. Jue a Fei was running along the stream.


    The mystery that the spot is moving is solved - the vortex is definitely wrapping the spot.


    Sonny felt that the vitality of the spot was very weak compared with the previous resurrection. She thought that maybe it was because the hard won inter column strength was taken back by the inter column. Now the spot had no ability to [self heal without printing]. Even if he got new inter column cells from baijue to quickly fill the wound, it was only a degraded product, To recover combat power quickly, you can only wrap yourself in a whirlpool.


    Sonny immediately showed up and quickly fell in front of ah Fei to stop him: "the condition of ban looks bad. Ah Fei, do you want me to treat him well? Wait, Ban''s eyes... Don''t you think so?"


    "Oh, this is really terrible." ah Fei twisted his body and said the terrible news in a funny tone, "reincarnation eye... It''s over."


    At that time, it seemed that the leaf spat at the spot that was difficult to chase and flew away by the arrow, as if it was venting. Actually, it''s not. It''s a self created assassination Ninja [Shuidun Tianqi]¡ª¡ª


    This kind of skill is like the rain falling from cloudless time and space. It is an unexpected water needle when attacking! The water needle ejected from the mouth at a high speed will hit the enemy''s key. There is no need to specially mobilize chakra to form a large amount of water enough to launch high-power water escape, so it has strong surprise. In short, it is an assassination technique in which saliva or thick sputum is turned into a shuttle bomb with a instantly condensed amount of chakra in the mouth.


    This blow destroyed Ban''s reincarnation eye.


    Elfin''s reincarnation eyes were all destroyed in the battle with maitekai. Although the resurrected fake cargo ship reincarnation eye has no less combat power than the real reincarnation eye under the improved operation of sunflower rebirth, it can''t control ten tails and become ten pillars.


    At present, freckle''s eyes should be solitary.


    "Never mind, I''ll cure you. Open your rolling head and hurry up." Sonny''s healing and resurrection magic can repair highly damaged organs.


    Ten minutes later, sonny gave up half: "Oh, the eyes are cured... It seems that because the power between the columns has been taken back by the columns, the reincarnation eyes can''t afford it?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1080

    Sonny treated Yuzhi''s spots for ten minutes and stopped her magic. She can treat macular eye injury, but she can''t recover reincarnation eye.


    If the stripped organ is only in vitro, it''s OK to say that if it is damaged, sunny will rebuild the organ based on the body of spot. The intercolumn cells and reincarnation eyes are not the power that spot can obtain. If the fusion technology obtained by [ghost bud Luo''s art] or goblins is highly fused, it can be repaired based on the fusion. The operations of spots are done by themselves when the medical technology is underdeveloped. The combination is too rough. Even if you get the "body" between the columns, you can''t get the "heart" between the columns.


    Moreover, the reincarnation eye can not be opened only when yuzhibo gets Mudun. What is needed is that Indra and Ashura chakra piece together six immortals chakra. Therefore, even if sunflower and big snake pill can clone the degraded wheel eye, they cannot clone the degraded wheel eye.


    Even as Sasuke''s sister with the same blood, elfin will not only transplant wooden Dun cells in order to open the reincarnation eye, but also let the sunflower beat Sasuke before leaving the wood leaves, and then ask angel to bite Naruto, so as to obtain the cells and chakra of Indra and Asura reincarnation in this era.


    "Sorry," said Sonny, scratching her head in embarrassment.


    Ban has recovered from treatment. Before this expedition, he and elfin understood who were his own people through intelligence to prevent the Oolong incident. Knowing Sonny, they said: "It doesn''t matter. Then I''ll help elfin fight and take the eyes of my unworthy people. I''ll say sorry to elfin. But I''m sure the gate won''t let go. Before that, I''ll knock down the pillar and gate again."


    Even if he lost his strongest eyes, ban also had the reserve and dignity as an old strong man. He immediately calmly made the most practical next step plan.


    "Without the advantage of reincarnation eye, how do you play between the columns and the leaves? It is estimated that at this time, you will regain more strength between the columns of chakra."


    "It doesn''t matter. Although you are all little girls, even if you are not as good as Zhujian, you still have considerable strength. Feijian left the mark of flying Thunder God on me. Since he didn''t kill me and didn''t ''fly'' to find me, it means that he and Zhujian are in trouble that they can''t leave behind."


    Now, the Goblins who can use transmission magic and time space Ninja are entangled by powerful opponents, so ban and Sonny can only talk and walk. Fortunately, both move faster than 100 kilometers per hour, and they can return to the battlefield soon.


    After a while, black and white rose from where they were about to step.


    "Jue, stop me at this time. Is there any new situation?" asked ban.


    Sonny didn''t think so, otherwise the contact magic of her compatriots would find her first.


    "Lord ban, I have something for you." Jue took out a golden reincarnation eye, "I think this can be used by Lord ban."


    "Yellow reincarnation eye? Whose is this? It seems that even my descendants don''t know this. Why don''t they take it out earlier?" although the surface hasn''t changed, people can see that they are a little angry.


    "Oh, don''t say that, Lord ban, this is another late yuzhibo people who stood in an unworthy position - that is, the private booty of yuzhibo Sasuke and elfin''s brother who looked like quannai after defeating someone I didn''t know. I finally found it." Jue said, in fact, he found it more than a year ago. It''s his style to bet to revive his mother.


    "Hmm..." ban took the well preserved golden reincarnation eye and looked. He thought that heijue was his own will created by yin-yang dun. He would not pit himself.


    Sonny was happy when she saw it. This eye was something out of order. They always wanted to see how the weasel planned to use it. At that time, they had forgotten. Can they still see it now?


    "Now spot doesn''t have the self-healing ability between columns. Do you need my help? My ''medical ninja'' and ''life ban'' are the strongest of all." Sonny said.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sunflower wants to cry again. She has more and more opponents.


    It was not easy to break up the separation of Watergate and zilaiye, and then the noumenon of Watergate and zilaiye was killed.


    Then the master and nine Sinai came to beat her. Why did they all come to her?


    Opening [complete body must be able to assist] also has no advantage at all. Because of the existence of flying Thor, giants can''t hit ants at all, and the occupation rate of [complete body must be able to assist] on MP flow height also greatly reduces the use of other abilities of sunflowers.


    She uses [Huadun ¡¤ Huahai birthday] and [Huadun ¡¤ Huasan dance] back and forth to protect her body with golden red [xuzuo Neng Hu] to prevent her from beating herself. Hundreds of millions of sharp blades of flying flowers and leaves mixed with toxic pollen keep flying around, so that no one can get close to her. [flying Thunder God''s skill] can''t! There''s no other way but to break through all sharp blades and pollen by force.


    Completely blocked almost all the attack possibilities of ririchai and ape flying ASMA, and let them go to soy sauce.


    But others are really tricky.


    "[water escape ¡¤ water dragon bullet technique]." after only three seals, Kakashi summoned a huge water dragon comparable to the second generation of fire shadow, rose into the air and fell from the sky with the golden red giant standing in the center of the sea of flowers as the bull''s-eye.


    "Ah... What a trouble." the sunflower looked up slightly.


    Kakashi''s water dragon is not at the same level as what she saw a few years ago. This is a water escape improved by herself. It is fast and powerful. Secondly, the key point is that it can absorb chakra like the ghost shark''s [technique of big shark bullet]. Fortunately, the absorbed chakra water Dragon will not become larger. The trouble is that the water dragon will not lose the effect of absorbing chakra even if it is scattered into water spray.


    The number of petals is large and the total surface area is large. It''s not good to be drenched.


    "But I''m not who I was before. [Huodun ¡¤ Haohuo extinguishes]!" the sunflower raises its head and blows out a huge flame. In the area where the flame passes, the petals and leaves automatically give way to a small channel just enough. The moment the flame rushes out of the sea of flowers, it immediately unfolds into a huge fire wall.


    Evaporate the water hose directly before contacting it.


    "[immortal Dharma ¡¤ Huodun ¡¤ big fire bullet]!" Zilai also immediately spewed out great Huodun. With the blessing of the power of magic, even if his flame looked smaller, it was not weaker than sunflower.


    "Go away! [Huodun ¡¤ Haohuo loss]!" the sunflower immediately changed the flame and condensed a stronger Huodun. The meteoric fireball rushed into Muye and set off a big explosion.


    No one evaded, but was resisted by the barrier launched by jiuxinnai.


    In this "safety zone" to make way for fire escape, the golden light flashed, and the Watergate quickly approached the sunflower.


    "Ha, I knew it." following the flame of the sunflower, a series of flames came out of the tubes protruding from the cuffs of her hands.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1081

    The dense shells formed by the bang bang gun that automatically makes the shadow split warhead in flight make the Watergate throw flying thunder in the direction of sunflowers. There is no chance for Raytheon to suffer. Even if it is forcibly thrown, it will be shattered by the shells.


    Watergate was pushed back by the fierce fire of sunflower''s two handed mechanism guns.


    Only a fast man like him would be forced to retreat. To be another shadow ninja, he had to try to eat this shot directly.


    "You, have lost." sunflower is filled with the a happy expression.


    Heavy repression enveloped all those present who were hostile to the goblins.


    The whole battlefield, including the battle between Shiwei and each "Xiao" member in the Ninja coalition, and the battle between a large number of "Xiao" Bai Jue and miscellaneous soldiers, covers an area of more than five kilometers.


    If you want to make sure that the most peripheral movements are not easily perceived, you need to run further.


    In this space larger than the whole battlefield, a hemispherical area is completely dyed red, a cage composed of red light.


    In the middle of the red hemispherical area, the sky is like the dome, and his huge eyes stare at everything in the border, just like watching the meal on the plate.


    "This is!" Kakashi stared at the huge eyes.


    Well, as one of the Ninja coalition commanders, he knows a little more than the general coalition members who only hasten to convey the basic information.


    This barrier is the barrier launched by the snake monster psychic beast of "moon Kui". Anna was once very famous in Muye village because of her human beauty, but this terrible ability contrary to her beauty was only learned not long ago. This is a barrier that can continuously deprive all life energy and chakra in the barrier. If Shangren with strong chakra manipulation ability is able to control the loss of chakra and fight as much as possible, even so, the continuation of the battle is greatly shortened, and it changes with Anna who constantly sucks. Even if Lei Ying''s left and right hands fall together in a few minutes.


    Chakra has been steadily improving since Kakashi lost his writing wheel eye. Now chakra has passed the three generations of fire shadow after its heyday (judging from the growth of Kakashi''s biography and kakashilie''s biography). Even if his operation precision of chakra is not as good as some medical ninjas, even so, He felt that chakra was still running away like a water tank with a big hole in it.


    "[psychic skill]!" the master immediately psyched a foot long slug and let it climb onto Kakashi''s back.


    "Master Kong, are you all right?" Kakashi, who felt much better, worried.


    "Don''t worry, [reincarnation of filthy soil] I don''t distinguish chakra. Naruto, Sasuke and witch are all in the air outside the border. They only maintain two people. I limit the loss with my chakra control. There''s a lot of time. But..."


    "Ah, I know." Kakashi frowned.


    Fortunately and sadly, up to now, there are only two living people left in the ground battlefield of the Ninja coalition army, master and Kakashi. If there is no slug sharing, even if [waste soil reincarnation] chakra is infinite, the releasable flow will be occupied by the other party''s absorbed flow, and it will be more difficult to use ninja.


    "Day job, nine Sinai, help me find out where Anna is. I''ll come back when I go." Watergate said.


    "[white eyes]!" the Daily Messenger covered his head, "no, there is some kind of boundary. If I try to look away from the chakra boundary, I will see my back."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "[jingdun ¡¤ the art of Crystal Maze]." kachino inserted the big Taidao on the ground and performed a jingdun ninja.


    This is the extra large crystal boundary she displayed in cooperation with Anna''s "blood fort". If she forcibly uses the ability of hyperopia to pass through the crystal, it will shine back to the origin.


    "Although it''s just better than nothing, I hope it can make the war better for my compatriots." kachino said to himself, pulling out the big Tai Dao again and looking at the people who were cut down by himself¡ª¡ª


    Yu Zhibo weasel seemed to be aware of something in the middle of the fight and ran away directly. The six people of fog forbearance Sabre other than ghost mackerel took over the battle.


    Most of them were simply eager to kill and fight. Only Taodi and heichuleiya were driven by emotion in the battle¡ª¡ª


    In order to seize the props of the two of them, kachino killed them in order to limit the blood of his little brother Bai and LAN WAN, Bing Dun and red eye.


    Climbing out of the underworld to find their revenge is worth praising, but they don''t have a knife now. Their strength has been forcibly reduced by half. It''s too weak, but it''s like a joke.


    But what should we do now? Kachino can''t seal, so he will get up and annoy the goblins in a short time. Besides, the soul here not only doesn''t cut and thunder teeth, but also has some delicious feelings because of his hatred with kachino, and the others feel very bad.


    Well, chop some more.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Sorry, Watergate." jiuxinnai couldn''t feel it. Although she would be happy, she had to know chakra to recognize people. Anna didn''t have chakra at all.


    Similarly, the self coming and Watergate''s perception of magic is meaningless. You can''t feel where there is a strong guy, just bump into it?


    "But now the war situation, Watergate, is urgent," jiuxinnai added.


    Muye Zhongren put his eyes back on the sunflower again.


    "Aha," said the sunflower, "I won''t break the barrier if I''m knocked down. Anna didn''t come through the psychic channel this time, she came directly, so she won''t go home if she knocked me down."


    "But what we have to do remains the same, bringing down the enemy." Zilai also shouted, putting on the same pose, "from miaomu -"


    "You''ve given me enough!" xn


    "Yes, that''s enough. It''s over." the sunflower''s coral eye radiates to most corners of the battlefield.


    "Solution!" x2


    Muye Zhongren felt that there seemed to be a wave like an illusion around him. After returning to his senses, he found that waterstop and weasel were standing among them.


    "Have you finally solved the illusion?" waterstop said solemnly with a slight sigh of relief. "Pay attention to your surroundings."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Iglia blinked: "woo, I can''t believe I''ve solved the illusion of the whole battlefield that makes you misunderstand the war situation. But -"


    Iglia has always let Muye bear that the war is fifty-five, and she can cover such a range of blood longan illusion thanks to Bayun''s professor. Unfortunately, she dare not use Bayun''s own talent to turn painting into a powerful illusion. Her ability to copy is really able to copy the weakness of the object together. Ba Yun''s weakness - ha ha, her body is not as good as ordinary people. If you copy this, you will be killed by the second?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1082

    In addition to Muye Zhongren, the sunflower has to cry, the battle in other places is about to be settled. At that time, even if it does not affect the battle here, Muye Zhongren will separate several parts to interfere with other goblins.


    So iglia wants to confuse the leaves with magic.


    However, it did not hinder her physical combat. The magic gun dance king in her hand was generally powerful - it was Yu Zhibo Liu (Yu Zhibo ban who used a long gun in the Ninja slaughtering coalition Army) who fought with seven thunder attached knives and others who fought back.


    Iglia suppressed chirabi and others who were greatly weakened. They don''t need magic. In other words, it''s tired to fight while covering the whole Muye Ninja camp. They don''t use magic energy to deal with their opponents in front of them.


    "Fool! Fool! Uncle Ben won''t die again, but he''s going to die now, although he''s already dead." chilabi rapped and scolded. He''s been pierced many times, including his chest muscle. If the body didn''t have blood, he would have been burst by iglia''s internal blood. Now, the border of chakra suddenly shrouded and weakened, and he almost had to run for his life.


    "Your magic is invalid for me!" iglia suddenly stabbed the magic gun into the "air" to one side.


    "Poof!" the mirage where the stab hit was dispersed, revealing the second generation water shadow of a fat child.


    This is a special part made by the second-generation water shadow trick [steam danger explosion power]. What constitutes the children''s shell is oil. The inside is water, which is easy to heat and cold. Once there is violent activity, kinetic energy is transformed into heat energy, and the oil is heated rapidly to evaporate the internal water, so that it expands into a giant, causing water vapor explosion. It has great power, and then it is cooled and reduced by turning into hail. Prepare for the next explosion. Can loop indefinitely.


    Iglia''s ability includes invading her MP into other people''s bodies, so that the part with iron ions can be completely detonated into a bomb. She can also make a certain amount of red iron ions that can be incorporated into other things to create a "blood explosion", that is, the red fog wrapped around the magic gun.


    Iglia let [steam dangerous explosive power] detonate in advance according to her own control, resulting in almost no power, but its infinite cycle characteristics have not changed. Without the cooperation of the second generation of water shadow, chilabi who lost the power of eight tails would have been defeated long ago.


    Now because of Anna''s border, the child''s form of separation immediately lost its strength after the explosion, and was absorbed, making them completely lose the means to balance the war situation.


    "[Shuidun ¡¤ complaining about the rain]." Banzan, a mountain pepper fish on the battlefield, launched the Ninjutsu of flood like heavy rain. Like the Shuidun of the second generation of Huoying, it is a water with the ability to absorb chakra. It is said that he can breathe and act on the ground in the water, and no one can surpass his control over Shuidun.


    Then, based on the flood, he once again uses water escape to attract the enemy chakra and maintain balance: "[water escape ¡¤ great waterfall]."


    "Oh, spectacular waves. A lot of water should not be easily controlled by the red thing." the second generation of Shuiying sighed casually, jumped at his feet, carried chakra to rush to iglia on the waves, and made finger gun like water bullets with his hands based on the half hidden water.


    The size and power of his water bomb are very ordinary. It can cooperate with its extremely fast firing speed and distorted trajectory. It makes people feel that they are facing more than a terrible barrage. They are simply fighting a long-range melee with a high-strength body skill ninja.


    Lei Dun, who is equipped with chilabi, is even more powerful. Chilabi, who has been an octopus and is good at swimming, also took advantage of the waves to offer the killer knife at the bottom of the box: "[Lei Li hot knife]!"


    "[blood dragon process]!" iglia used her martial arts skills to stab out the bloody magic gun, instantly disperse the thunder, and split chilabi''s arm.


    In terms of moves, chirabi''s moves are better, but there is a big gap between the equipment and physical strength of both sides.


    "[Huodun ¡¤ Haolong''s art of fire]." iglia slightly turned her head and sprayed a fire dragon on the second generation of water shadow. In an instant, she evaporated the water bullet like a random shot. Immediately, her body was divided into two and turned into two residual shadows. When she picked the magic gun into the flame, she let the flame wrap around the tip of the gun instead of blood red.


    "[messy snow moon flower]."


    The confluence of fire and water formed a huge water mist. The figure dragging the fire flashed back and forth in an instant, which twisted the chilabi and the second generation water shadow to pieces.


    "Suppressed by Anna''s border, the explosive power of the move is OK, and I''m completely powerless to deal with it... Obviously, if yu Zhibo elite see me using Yu Zhibo current weapon manipulation and instant body cooperation like this, they will definitely scold me for being crazy."


    [instant body skill] it is used to move at a high speed for a short time to achieve the purpose of surprise, evasion and attack. It is not the same as stirring fruit mud around others. It is no different from putting yourself into a drum washing machine. Even the water gate and water stop will not do so.


    "Comfortable, ha." iglia played a firecracker comfortably. She was so oppressed in the battle she was killed before. Even if she copied the whole set of opponent''s ability, she could catch the high speed faster than the water stop, Watergate and gate, and the chasing force could not catch the column and Naruto. It was enough. Now she is really comfortable.


    As for Shanjiao fish banzang, it has been ignored.


    The whole lower body was completely destroyed by the mechanism armor. Looking at the six reincarnation eye figures standing side by side, the fear of the last moment of his life appeared again.


    "Penn... Changmen, why are you here again?"


    "Nothing." six people stepped aside, revealing Gran Belle''s petite figure.


    "You are!" he channeled the pepper fish to contain this talent. Yes, did she completely seize the control of Payne and defeat the pepper fish during this period of time? How?


    Gran BEI''ER smiled and said, "the body of the long door has finally been ruined by the divine tree, but his soul itself seems to be still there. It''s just that with the mental collapse and the expansion of our little Anna''s boundary, his consciousness is over, so Penn''s six ways will make the best use of everything. I''m happy."


    In another battlefield that seems to have experienced a large-scale war, Mary threw Qiu Daoyu on her mother-in-law who can''t rise again. She said bitterly, "it took me a lot of time to make a puppet of ten people by constantly using [dirt reincarnation], but I can knock down so many people. I don''t lose money in terms of revenue and expenditure."


    Running through the water gate to the forbearance world has lifted the contractual control of many [dirty earth reincarnation] ninjas. Not everyone is willing to fight for the common people in the forbearance world. For example, some belligerent ninjas in Yanyin village and yunyin village have turned more than a dozen people into dirty natives'' puppets, which is equivalent to the monkey version of sunflower body. It''s enough that they even have five people whose consciousness has been erased, Finally, the Ninja coalition forces were driven crazy and began to show humanity?


    Mary didn''t have seal, only asked Tao Yu to destroy their action ability.


    Make the best use of everything. I heard that Angie can "eat people".


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1083

    The battle on the edge of the divine tree soon decided the outcome. Anna took all the Ninjas who could not resist the "blood fort" in the [dirt reincarnation] army brought by sunflowers and Watergate as sacrifices, and did not mean to convert them into magic.


    Then, Anna shot quickly into the battle field between the pillars and the gates against Lingxian. Her magic, strength and speed were greatly improved. She tried to sneak attack from the outside: "[forced seal ¡¤ pandemonium Cetus]!"


    Force to absorb all life within the range, and the black light of melting flesh envelops between the columns and the gates - the position of the previous moment. Instead, Anna melted a piece of the root of the divine tree.


    "So fast, I can''t hit now." Anna turned her head and looked at them again, "[self seal ¡¤ breakergorgon]!"


    Although there is no lethality, the effect is immediate. No one can resist Anna''s spiritual seal treasure, not even the two who can fight with the strongest one.


    No one knows Anna''s ability except the yuzhibo belt soil once. If you know, there are their own ways between the gate and the column to block or avoid Anna''s field of vision attack range in a very short time when Baoju can''t launch without shouting its real name, or even interrupt Baoju''s launch.


    At first sight, I didn''t take proper precautions, but I was temporarily imprisoned by the spirit and lost almost all the action power of the body.


    But suddenly a handle flew over Anna''s back, and another pair of columns appeared on Anna''s head. It turned out that they were cautious in fighting and arranged Mu Dun''s separation and shadow separation in advance, just in case. Now is the time.


    "[wooden Dun ¡¤ wooden dragon skill]!" the door used the pillar brought by flying Thunder God to launch the strongest Ninja that can be used by separation.


    But Anna''s back was not a dead corner. She turned around and wagged her tail, which broke the huge wooden dragon completely with a splash of sawdust. Then she opened the petrified devil''s eyes. At the moment when they were not completely turned into stone, Anna broke two separate bodies with a sickle.


    At the same time, the body between the columns and the doors of Anna''s imprisoned spirit was also broken into pieces by the bell fairy, which could not be repaired.


    There is also a goblin that is a little insignificant for war, that is, ralva, who has lost his opponent, quietly looks up at the sky, watching wenkawoz enter elfin''s [Shenwei] space and cooperate with the battlefield where [Shenwei''s sword] keeps firing arrows.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "It''s over, Sasuke." elfin said calmly and gently, and raised her hand again to fly out several pre stored [Shenwei sword].


    Swirls and twists burst out everywhere in the air, from which clusters of gold powder arrows greatly strengthened and accelerated by wind and thunder into railguns.


    Although there is no six levels of power, Sasuke can completely resist the attack of wenkawaz as long as Sasuke is willing, the accumulated consumption of Sasuke''s purple [complete body, beard, Sasuke] can not be ignored.


    Taking advantage of Sasuke''s slight coping, she even lifted the "suzuo nenghu" and began to concentrate on printing.


    "[Huodun ¡¤ shenweihao fireball]." elfin opened her mouth and blew a huge fireball.


    This is alfin''s last battle outside Muye village. He divided a little extra eyes on his head to observe, and copied the skill completed with earth in the battle of Watergate and earth.


    It''s a pity that elfin''s eyes are not in her eyes when she casts [divine power]. Compared with taking earth, her [divine power] starts a little slowly, so that she integrates [divine power] into Huodun and forms the seal of Huodun to speed up the casting of spells.


    It seems ordinary, and the effect is immediate. After touching Sasuke''s [complete body, beard, Sasuke], it can be erased as easily as eraser pencil marks, which is much better than the effect of [Shenwei] which can only attack a little.


    But Sasuke didn''t flash much, and launched Ninja with the body of [Xu Sasuke]: "[Lei Dun ¡¤ Jianyu Thor]!"


    "Beep beep beep!"


    All the golden and pink arrows disappeared.


    It''s not Sasuke''s Ninja that empties the arrow in an instant, but¡ª¡ª


    "No!" elfin hurriedly interrupted all [Shenwei] related operations.


    "In this way, first solve one. Sister, you are impatient." Sasuke said faintly.


    Aierfen wanted to transfer Sasuke''s [suzanneng Hu] into the time space to expose his body, but Sasuke took the opportunity to attach Ninja above level s to Sasuke and detonate it in the [Shenwei] space!


    [winka, are you okay!]


    [... Ah, well, it won''t die anymore. It''s just that most of the body is broken when it''s cold. Sasuke didn''t beg Daoyu. It''s great. I''ll be resurrected later.]


    Elfin breathed a sigh of relief, but found that Sasuke immediately opened a transfer door with reincarnation eyes and left.


    "Isn''t it --" elfin turned his head and looked at the conspicuous Cola tetrahedron in the distance, launched [Shenwei] and then disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time goes back a little, four black Yan array¡ª¡ª


    "[multi shadow separation technique]!" Naruto''s Golden Shadow separation, which contains the power of six immortal human bodies, continues to spread all over the entire triangular pyramid junction and rushes towards angel.


    At the critical moment, Naruto casually matches the small moves Ninja learned from his past and Tuan Zang with the signboard Ninja learned from Watergate plus the power given by the six immortals, and can always play some new tricks¡ª¡ª


    "[Naruto wind 2000 rounds]!"


    Narutos with six winds hiding in chakra''s coat are like Kai who opens the fifth door in angel''s feeling.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    It''s no use. Angie''s Fox Tail chakra expands and constantly swings behind her to explode the shadow split. Her eyes turn around and stretch out the dark chakra Giant Claw of fusion seal to grasp the shadow split absorption. Unfortunately, the shadow split can''t double back, and the absorbed wind escape is a ninja that adds wind attribute attack to her hands and feet, Angel, whose melee style is completely different from Naruto, will interfere with her original casting.


    Naruto intuitively stopped using all kinds of fancy powerful attacks at this point, and began to return to nature and attack without dead corners.


    Although Angie killed a lot, she said, "it''s annoying. Naruto, can you be weaker?"


    [Shenle Xinyan] it has become meaningless since not long ago. Ziyuan can''t feel it when she guards the border. Because Naruto shadow continues to break up, the whole border is full of Naruto''s feeling except her body and around the border endpoint. Angie, who has always hated Naruto, feels like vomiting and can only fight visually.


    Angie was in danger for a while.


    "Naruto will definitely protect the asters, give it a try." angel suddenly called out the red fishing rod, attached the fire Dun chakra, built a rocket jet attribute and threw it at the asters.


    The quality of the hook and line is too small to be resisted by the shadow. In order to really improve the power, angel can only shoot the already sharp spear like fishing rod as a shell


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1084

    Angel attached the red fishing rod in her hand, turned it into a rocket missile and threw it at the asters. In an instant, all the Naruto shadows on the line were scattered, and at worst, they were blown away by the turbulent flow of rocket jet, opening a channel.


    This time, Naruto''s human walls were piled up in front of Ziyuan, and the wind barriers were displayed layer by layer. Qiu Daoyu is also on his way to meet the red light fishing rod.


    "Hahaha, win the prize?" angel made a seal with one hand. The rocket jet on the red fishing rod suddenly burst out and accelerated the propulsion. Before qiudaoyu arrived, the fishing rod penetrated the wind escape barrier of Naruto shadow and stabbed into the body of Ziyuan!


    "Boo!" the asters turned into smoke and disappeared. It was Naruto shadow.


    A Naruto grabbed the Hongguang fishing rod and threw it at him. The jade was going to destroy it directly. Another Naruto stores a hair [fengdun ¡¤ super large jade spiral pill] in his hand and blasts at Angie.


    "Knowing how to use the art on me must be the transformation of the noumenon. What''s the trick?" angel tried to feel it and found that it was the real [fengdun ¡¤ super large jade spiral pill], which could absorb it. I don''t know why Naruto did this, but it was something to be solved anyway. Attack¡ª¡ª


    She raised her waving black claw and grabbed it at the huge energy ball like a vitality bomb.


    The blue chakra was instantly absorbed, revealing other things inside - asters! Naruto never wrapped meat with empty balls. That can''t deceive angel, that is, Ziyuan has been suffering the damage brought by the balls.


    Angie also understood the moment she absorbed the pills. This absorption did not feel the existence of any six forces, could not hurt her attack, and the asters would not be hurt.


    A wing of the asters opened angel''s huge black claws and surrounded her big tail. The next moment, Naruto, who had just covered the asters with a move, took advantage of this flaw to launch six Fairies: "[Xianfa ¡¤ fengdun ¡¤ gale palm]!"


    Even if she was absorbed by Angie for a moment, the huge impact still made Angie''s left hand completely gone.


    Accurate calculation, including the waist from the left shoulder to the armpit! The whole body''s tragic section, black blood spilled into the sky.


    The stripped body was stabbed into one of the remaining three Tao seeking jade carried by Naruto, and thrown into the Naruto shadow body, which was almost sealed.


    "Too close, [Shenluo Tianzheng]!"


    Angie launched a repulsion field in a hurry and was directly resisted by the two men. She attacked Angie at the same speed.


    "... the resilience of whirlpool blood can''t keep up! Before, in order to frighten the speeding regeneration of Xiaotian, Lin and Ying, to release the dark chakra... It will be sealed by Ziyuan!" Angie thought. She was really nervous for a moment, but she calmed down the impatience immediately.


    She cherished everything about her body. My compatriots really cherish her, but what they need does not include everything other than their own strength, so¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!" the dark steam erupted from angel''s body, repelling Naruto and asters, and countless shadows around were scattered by the shock wave.


    Other Tao seeking jade who tried to destroy the red light fishing rod also failed. Angie kept her mind when she launched the fishing rod rocket. The fishing rod was lengthened. This section was immediately lifted, changed back to the fox tail, grabbed the fishing rod, launched [tianxubo meteor life] and took away the Tao seeking jade.


    Ziyuan and Naruto, surrounded by other shadows and cushions, stabilized their body and looked at Angela, who was full of dark steam.


    "What''s the matter?" Ziyuan said puzzled. "Obviously, they all seem to vent their power like ghosts and monsters, but I can''t feel anything?"


    "No, it''s not chakra, not even malicious." Naruto said, although it''s not, but he can understand the feeling, because his friends and friends'' teachers and part-time teachers can do this, "it''s the same as thick eyebrows!"


    "Hee hee, hee hee, ha ha." angel laughed, "Naruto, you always have a bright mind when fighting. You are always a fool? Is this your only genius? This is [eight door dunjia]."


    [eight door dunjia] when it is opened, the whole body will emit green or blue steam due to the lifting of restrictions. It is a symbol that the body fluid containing powerful chakra turns into a large amount of evaporation of sweat. When it is opened to the eighth door, it will even gush blood gas.


    Angie''s black breath is because all her body fluids are continuously quenched and eroded by the dark symbiotic products like the "dark perpetual motion machine" because of the "eight trigrams seal", and everything in her body becomes black. Because it integrates the characteristics of the spirit life body of the goblin, everything in her body is a dark chaos, and only dark steam can be sprayed out naturally.


    "Naruto, do you still remember Shennong?" Angie took the opportunity to take back her cut body, put it back, and asked.


    "Remember, uncle Kong Zhiguo, who claims that he won''t die even if he opens eight doors by his zero tail combination regeneration, is really strong, but I heard about the battle of the thick eyebrow teacher opening eight doors. It seems that uncle Shennong is just bragging," Naruto said.


    "It''s not bragging. I can open eight doors like this thanks to his information. Although he didn''t get all his secrets, he can''t open eight doors indefinitely, it''s not that he can''t open eight doors. It''s just that the uncle himself is too weak to beat you after opening eight doors. But I''m different. Ha ha ha!"


    Angie is willing to boast for a reason - Angie was once discouraged by her compatriots to learn [eight door dunjia] and didn''t try to help her find information from Muye village.


    But she still wanted to, and only found a clue from Shennong, but they actually matched the zero tail infinite regeneration ability because of themselves¡ª¡ª


    Shennong can only open eight doors. He was defeated by Naruto and Sasuke because his body art was too rubbish.


    Therefore, angel, who only got some information, only learned to open eight doors. As for how to maintain life, she relied on her own [regeneration], but Shennong seemed to be stronger than the master in some aspects, such as¡ª¡ª


    "It hurts! If there were Shennong''s set of secret arts that originally matched the infinite eight doors, it would be all right!" angel only thought of this when she lifted the flying Naruto and the asters.


    Angie''s self abuse tendency and resistance to domestic violence do not exclude the physical pain, but if the pain greatly affects her action, it''s respectful and insensitive. After talking for a while, her body can finally adapt to the pain.


    "Solution!" Angie made the seal with one hand and lifted the coke color flame boundary that hindered the large-scale display of the [four black Yan array]. Now the speed is absolutely too fierce. If she accidentally rushed over and hit the boundary, she would be despised by her compatriots.


    Not only that, angel also let all fox tails separate back to the noumenon - they can''t bear the power of the eight gates, and they will dissipate when they move.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1085

    Because there was no boundary limit, the "bang bang" in the air continued, and the separation of Naruto increased to 5000.


    "[Naruto blast area continuous play]!"


    Naruto was about to rush up to fight angel who opened eight doors with a more huge sea battle tactics¡ª¡ª


    "[immortal Dharma ¡¤ big spiral wheel ¡¤ continuous bullet]!"


    Black balls plunged into the Naruto shadow body cluster, destroyed countless shadow bodies, and continued to shoot into the distance. Then the horizon was dyed white by bursts of hemispherical explosions.


    "Who told you that [eight door evasion armour] can only play body art? Hahaha, although it has nothing to do with the power of Ninja, the firing speed has doubled a lot." angel smiled. "Teacher Kai and Li learned this only because they are losers in Ninja... No, master Kai can at least use [psychic skill] , li really doesn''t know anything. It''s better to be a gladiator in the challenge arena if he is so fond of sports. It''s not a profession without money. He has to be a ninja. It''s funny. They finally stopped not long ago. Kai didn''t die with half his life, but we gave alms, and Li ran away with his tail. "


    "Shut up, thick eyebrow teacher and Li made a choice to protect their companions!" countless Narutos continued to charge at Angie without fear.


    He didn''t give his head away without a chance. He knew that [eight door dunjia] had side effects. Even Angel couldn''t stand the pain all the time. Naruto plans to avoid angel''s powerful ninja as much as possible, and then launch the six wind Dun chakra body protection to harass the body and fight the war of consumption.


    But in fact, Angie can really hold back the pain for a long time. Although the body structure of this half man and half demon is different from that of the human body, it does not increase as much as human opening eight doors, but it is also enough to form a rolling advantage at present.


    Countless Naruto shadows were constantly exploded. Angel flew to Ziyuan and made a face.


    "Yi?!" while Ziyuan was distracted, angel turned around Ziyuan twice.


    "What are you doing to asters!" a large group of Naruto shadows came up.


    "[Huodun ¡¤ inflammatory attack]!" angel picked up the asters with one hand and hit the Naruto with the other hand, which became like a mountain flood and tsunami. The impact of the rocket punch made them disappear when they were close.


    On the other side, angel''s tail began to check the asters.


    Ziyuan was formally dressed and wore some complex witch costumes. It was troublesome to check. It was not an aggressive action that made the witch''s guard barrier ineffective for a time, and Ziyuan was not good at active fighting. For a time, she was at a loss, especially angel''s tail became thinner and longer under the control of chakra and extended into her


    "Eech!" Ziyuan wailed, finally remembering that she had a pair of light wings, and suddenly lifted angel out.


    Soon, a Naruto wall was built between Angel and Ziyuan, which made Angel think whether she could use [big spiral wheel Yu] to open a free kick.


    "Although it''s not very timely, can this make Naruto flawed?" angel squinted at some of the witch''s clothes still hanging on her tail


    At this time, a huge purple arrow was shot from high altitude. At the moment when Angie moved her body slightly to avoid, Sasuke, the archer, launched [tianshouli] to transpose with the arrow and launched a sneak attack on Angie.


    "Sasuke attacked me while Naruto attracted my attention. Although the plan is very good, ha ha, do you underestimate the eight gates? [Huodun ¡¤ inflammatory attack]!"


    Angie blinked and hit dozens of punches to smash Sasuke''s [complete body, beard and Sasuke] and blast Sasuke away.


    Angie: "Gee, my hand is broken. The six force [xuzuo Neng] is really hard. Ordinary [xuzuo Neng] can be smashed into pieces with one punch of eight doors."


    Immediately after that, elfin also used time and space Ninja to catch up with her. When she saw the asters hanging on Angela''s tail, she calmly read out the war situation and threw a [sword in Shenwei''s hand] at Angela.


    "Thanks!" the moment Angie caught it, her body disappeared like an explosion again, and the Naruto wall poked a big hole. The next moment, Angie hugged the asters.


    "Sasuke! Ziyuan!" a large number of Narutos were about to rescue in two ways. The group heading for Ziyuan was blocked by elfin''s [earth explosion star], and countless shadows were attracted to the black light ball of gravity.


    "You... What the hell do you want to do!" it''s not even easy to fight. The asters on the front only rely on their own special strength. I''ve seen people doing such things in the battle, and I panicked for a moment.


    "Just give up the resistance." angel crushed the sword in Shenwei''s hand and transferred it into the space of Shenwei together with Ziyuan.


    Almost at the same time, elfin launched [Shenwei] to release wenkawoz and angel from time and space.


    Wenkawoz''s body hasn''t been repaired yet, but she wrapped her body with [tianmantra ¡¤ Weizhuang ¡¤ suzanneng] with hands, feet and wings, so it won''t affect the battle.


    Smashed the [earth burst sky star] and caught Sasuke''s Naruto shouting, "where''s the asters!"


    "Calm down, we don''t know how to kill her, and we don''t intend to kill her. We just let her go to another space to have a rest." elfin replied faintly.


    Why take off your clothes and check your body - that is, to see if there is flying Thor.


    Well, angel''s careful inspection before did not find that there was no bitterness or flying thunder god style of Watergate in Ziyuan''s clothes, and there was no flying thunder god mark on her skin. That''s no problem. I don''t think Ziyuan will touch her delicate body to Watergate.


    However, in this way, elfin can no longer use [Shenwei] for the time being, so as not to give asters a chance.


    Sasuke: "come on, Naruto!"


    Naruto: "Oh!"


    The war situation is a little boring. As always, a large number of Naruto shadows open the way for Naruto and Sasuke to collect the battle intelligence of goblins and create flaws.


    But the goblins have no better tactics except to constantly resist Naruto shadow and explode them.


    Different from the previous partners of Naruto and Ziyuan, Naruto and Sasuke cooperated really well, and suddenly made a new move¡ª¡ª


    Any invisible force suddenly and silently penetrated the purple and black outer dress of elfin with [tianmantra ¡¤ Weizhuang ¡¤ suzanenhu] on, making her instantly separate her body and head.


    Almost at the same time, Angie''s body exploded in situ and became fragments. Large areas of Narutos around her were emptied by invisible forces.


    "What the hell happened?!" I don''t know why I was frightened by the let go wenkawoz.


    "[wheel tomb ¡¤ side prison]... Open the invisible beyond the reincarnation eye... [wheel tomb ¡¤ suzanneng]... Shoot an arrow at Angie... Cut me with a knife." alfin''s head opened in the air.


    Sasuke would not have used the reincarnation eye ability of Yuji wave spot, just like grabbing a weapon he doesn''t know on the battlefield. Thanks to the plug-in sent by six immortals after transplanting eyes.


    Why not use it until now?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1086

    When Sasuke and Naruto worked together against Zhan Anqi, elfin and wenkawoz, he suddenly used the ability to capture the reincarnation eye of yuzhiboban [lunmu ¡¤ Bian prison], which caught the goblins unprepared.


    Then why did Sasuke use this trick now that he had found out how to use it?


    Because when fighting with elfin before, elfin had reincarnation eyes and could see it clearly. Sasuke understood this very well. The [wheel tomb ¡¤ side prison] has quite free penetration characteristics. Without six powers, it is absolutely impossible to see, perceive and touch the shadow part, but the shadow part can attack casually.


    As a result, Sasuke made the shadow split and Naruto shadow split made by himself [lunmu ¡¤ Bian prison] coincide, mixed in and rushed up.


    Then he and Naruto deliberately stayed together and worked together to deal with the three goblins, trying to break through the separation and attack them, creating an illusion of the war situation, so as to make the sneak attack of [lunmu ¡¤ Bian prison] succeed in one fell swoop.


    There was only one wenkawoz who didn''t even have reincarnation eyes. Naturally, he couldn''t resist any more. Sasuke didn''t attack her at the first time.


    "[earth burst sky star]!" Sasuke''s reincarnation eyes flashed and raised his hand. There was no sign of gathering the center of gravity. The crushed stones around gathered directly on elfin, wenkawoz and angel.


    "We are the center of gravity!"


    "[Shenluo Tianzheng] can''t offset it."


    "Sasuke''s reincarnation eye is more..."


    Sasuke''s reincarnation eye does not need to launch the black light ball of the gravity center, but can directly set the target as the seal center. Relatively, it needs to concentrate on the target, so it needs a flaw, and Naruto has completed this.


    Soon, the three goblins, together with a large number of Naruto shadows surrounding them, were wrapped in a large number of rocks and became an asteroid floating in the air.


    "Sasuke, we have to find a way to release the asters." Naruto flew to Sasuke and said.


    "Ah, right away." Sasuke captured elfin, trying to connect her time and space with her reincarnation eyes¡ª¡ª


    "Dong!" the small planet that seals angel is loose!


    It''s not an ordinary stone ball. Even if it''s not as good as the "six ways ¡¤ earth burst sky star" of the six immortals, it also contains half of the seal of the six ways!


    "[dogs feed healthy life]!" angel sighed darkly that the peach reincarnation eye is really easy to use. It''s not very powerful, but it can swim freely in the earth and asteroids, even if the seal contains six powers.


    The huge Earth Dragon broke through Sasuke''s seal and rushed out. Angel jumped out of the Earth Dragon''s mouth, raised her arms and rotated at high speed. She showed [seal of the four elephants ¡¤ thousand face wind] in all directions. Shaking her sleeves is hundreds of dark wind blades.


    Naruto''s remaining shadow parts were all destroyed in an instant, and all wind blades focused on his hit body and Sasuke.


    Sasuke''s sense of crisis suddenly rose. Subconsciously, he pushed Naruto out and launched [hungry ghost road] to absorb those wind blades.


    Suddenly, he felt that his body could not move. He remembered that it was one of elfin''s pupil techniques [Wujian], which was equal to forcibly opening a small area of barrier that prohibited the target from moving in the field of view. Being shrouded by [Wujian] would not be fixed. It was just that there was no place to move around, and generally he had to turn around in situ - that is, the technique that fixed the subject''s center of gravity.


    Before he and elfin fought alone, she used this move to make it difficult for her to attempt to pursue with close combat.


    Of course, the disadvantages are obvious. You must keep an eye on one person to prevent one person''s center of gravity from moving. This move is difficult to use when one to many, but it is a good control skill when you have teammates.


    Sasuke immediately launches [complete body must be Sasuke]!


    "Boom!" the golden and pink arrows accelerated by the storm and electromagnetism hit the purple armor.


    Then, Angela kicked on the golden and pink arrow, absorbed the power of wind and thunder, and launched the [gaohuang chanlingzun] several times to release again!


    "Boom!" the [complete body must be able to assist] combined with the six forces was smashed.


    Regardless of the power consumption of the six ways, Sasuke relaunched the incomplete [must Sasuke] to resist the gold powder arrows.


    Angie took the opportunity to launch [Vajra blockade] to bind Sasuke, took the arrow as the pedal, crushed it with one foot, and shot a punch on Sasuke''s purple rib armor.


    Sasuke immediately launched [tianshouli] and exchanged his position with Angie.


    As a result, Angie tied herself up and Sasuke moved to a favorable attack position. She immediately turned around and looked back. Six thunder Dun''s grass shaving sword stabbed Angie''s neck. Even if her head was broken, she could recover, which was enough to hinder her action during the period of head breakage. According to the circulation mode of [eight door dunjia] chakra in the body, she might be able to interrupt [eight door dunjia].


    Angie: "fool, [Shenluo Tianzheng]."


    Elfin: "every time you use the wheel tomb separation, you have to recover your body for a period of time. If you can''t get out, you can fall down and sleep, stupid brother. [Shenluo Tianzheng]."


    Sasuke was sandwiched by the positions from the front and rear sides, and the bones appeared a sound that seemed to be about to collapse the next moment. If he didn''t get six powers and a pair of reincarnation eyes, he would have become a meat pie at this moment.


    "Sasuke!" Naruto wanted to save him, but was blocked by the rain like arrows of wenkawoz.


    Elfin and wenkawoz appeared back-to-back between Naruto and Sasuke. The former helped angel attack Sasuke, and the latter restrained Naruto''s rescue. They had previously removed the seal of the earth burst star with Yixie Naqi.


    Angel received the golden chain. She slowly raised her fist, and the coke colored steam spewed out, forming a form of a giant beast behind her. It was simply a mixture of various powerful beings in her body.


    "I don''t want to be a ghost named like Huoying''s father. Just be simple. This move is -- [good night]."


    A simple and clear punch was printed on Sasuke, and then¡ª¡ª


    "Angie, you don''t pretend to make complaints about goodnight," Wen Kwan watts saw Sasuke in the bosom of his lover. He saw a punch printed on the jade of seeking a song, causing an angel to disappear and unable to repair.


    "The guy who performs heavy metal rock in front of the army is not qualified to say me!" angel gave birth to a temporary arm with chakra, turned and pointed to wenkawoz.


    "Calm down, don''t quarrel," elfin said. "It''s been several times. It''s sure that Sasuke can launch [tianshouli] in both eyes. It''s no problem to send two consecutive shots in a short time, even if you don''t need [good night]."


    "[good night] have you decided on your name yet?" winkaworth said silently.


    "Imitating ninjas is not a bad thing."


    "Did you copy it?"


    "It''s no surprise that Matt Kay''s name is [night Kay], and Angie''s name is [good night]."


    "Is that the point?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1087

    Angie is not without results. She has great boxing power. Before Sasuke succeeded in exchanging with qiudaoyu, the air wave formed by the shaking of her bare hands made Sasuke blow a large piece of her chest, and her ribs and internal organs can be seen clearly. Almost fainted in Naruto''s arms.


    Naruto tried his best to cure Sasuke and summoned [angry King Kong] that can automatically counterattack the attacker with one hand.


    "By the way," wenkawoz thought of one thing, "say, we didn''t intend to kill Naruto and Sasuke at the beginning. What should we do now?"


    Elfin gave a contemptuous look and launched the communication magic¡ª¡ª


    [idiot wenka, the purpose of keeping them was to see if they still have the ability to benefit us further and to leave a way for dealing with big barrel muhui night. Since the harvest has exceeded expectations, the way to deal with big barrel muhui night has been done well. It doesn''t matter whether they stay or not. The problem is that they must come to fight, sister. I''m also very troubled.]


    [I see. If Sasuke dies, give me the reincarnation eyes?] wenkawoz is greedy.


    [what if Sasuke dies. Anyway, he is my little brother who has been raised for several years but is not very cute.]


    Then continue the attack with the consciousness of rolling dice


    Just as Naruto''s [angry King Kong] was about to be defeated, a very reliable hand that had always been his partner supported him from behind.


    "Take the power of [xuzuo nenghu]," Sasuke said.


    Although Sasuke was once hurt by the joint attack of angel, elfin and wenkawoz, he was a little better under the powerful Yang force of Naruto. His chest is still a tragic color. Fortunately, the use of chakra is not greatly affected.


    "Ah, that''s a good idea." Naruto remembered that they had planned to use this move to deal with yuzhiboban, but was interrupted by angel who suddenly showed up and had the current strength and prepared a big move. Now they must succeed.


    "[immortal Dharma ¡¤ come to meet a thousand hands to kill]."


    "[Wei Zhuang ¡¤ complete body must be capable]."


    The Giant Buddha who automatically attacked behind the Naruto turned back to the active attack thousand hand Guanyin again. The purple armor wrapped it and became a huge purple thousand hand Guanyin. Not only that, bows, arrows and long knives appeared in the hands of thousand hand Guanyin, and the extra hands were also attached with the short sword from the change of [Yandun ¡¤ jiayoutu life] Heiyan.


    "Sasuke, you can use my chakra."


    "OK."


    While Sasuke distributed the power of [xuzuo nenghu] to Naruto, Naruto also sent chakra to Sasuke, which made [xuzuo nenghu] thunderous strengthened.


    "It''s so spectacular. Don''t you learn from me?" wenkawoz remembered that he had asked ah Fei''s hundred handed Guanyin colossus to pick up bows and arrows.


    In fact, Naruto Sasuke had long wanted to use yuzhiboban, but was interrupted by angel.


    Aierfen said: "calm down, I''m sure I''ve locked up the asters. It''s not easy to use [Shenwei] in order to prevent being combined inside and outside. Now Sasuke''s [complete body... No, it''s [research body must be able to do it]. Together, it makes me feel like a medium ten tail."


    Wenka watts: "medium ten tails? Is the bell fairy''s small ten tails and the spot''s big ten tails? Chakra is terrible. I understand, but the witch has a tactical sense of internal and external cooperation?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s not worth our risk. Moreover -" elfin and wenkawoz both look at Angie, who is still in the explosive state of [eight door dunjia].


    "Unfortunately, Angie is in this state, we can''t fit with her with [Wei Zhuang ¡¤ suzanneng Hu], because this body will be broken because we can''t keep up with her. Anyway, we have prepared the same backup for Angie as you and me. It doesn''t matter if we die. Temporarily guard against the Muye ninja who may intervene."


    "[Xianfa ¡¤ big spiral wheel Yu ¡¤ Liandan]." angel waited for Naruto and Sasuke to complete the combination, then raised her only hand and fired a black ball comparable to [tailbeast jade].


    It''s not to break the opponent''s biggest card, have the greatest sense of achievement or show respect. When she saw Sasuke, who was just shaky, she immediately got up and decided to break all the tricks completed by the two people. Only in this way can they consume their six chakras to the greatest extent, because the dark chakra - as long as there are people''s negative emotions in the world, her MP is infinite. She had to endure the whole world before There are also reasons to create negative emotions such as human fear and let humans help themselves supplement MP and expand traffic.


    The weapon of the giant Zijin Qianshou Guanyin repeatedly and accurately hit angel''s attack. It is impossible to cut it off. Maybe it will explode on the spot. However, the black inflammation attached to the sword only burned a thin layer of surface, but at the same time it played a role of a little gap, allowing angel''s attack to slip away. All the "shelling" directed at the giant Zijin Qianshou Guanyin were "bounced" It slipped to one side and flew to the horizon. The white light of the explosion made the day longer and longer.


    "You have two skills." angel shoots out at the giant purple gold thousand hand Guanyin. Although [eight door dunjia] can really strengthen the speed of launching Ninja magic, the biggest thing that can be improved is her physical ability.


    Welcome to angel is the huge fists of countless purple gold.


    "What a pity." Angie mocked. In her opinion, with so many hands, I don''t know how many [spiral sword in hand] can be shot together, plus Sasuke''s black inflammation¡ª¡ª


    As long as chakra is enough, the legendary [Zhuo Dun ¡¤ light wheel high wind dark arrow zero] storm like continuous shooting is not a problem.


    However, she can absorb double reaction.


    Originally, she could absorb even the thousand hand Guanyin built by chakra, but she couldn''t do it after being covered by [xuzuo Neng Hu].


    Well, just break through by force.


    "[fire escape ¡¤ fire strike]!"


    "Boom!" in the first punch, angel''s rocket punch collided with Zuo Ming''s purple and gold giant punch.


    Angie was slightly surprised. It didn''t feel right. She didn''t bother to hit Naruto''s fengdun wall not long ago, and she could break through Sasuke''s [xuzuo nenghu]. Why didn''t she have any cracks together? How do the forces of the six Yin and Yang merge into one?


    So, six immortals still give this power to two people separately. Is it a brain disease? Is it because the two sons were not separated in the past, which led to the psychological shadow of the struggle from generation to generation?


    Hum, let you have a second child.


    Wait, like she''s a second child, too?


    But the war did not wait, and 99 fists attacked her one after another.


    All the black tails appeared behind Angie, which transformed into big fists. The number was not enough, and the speed was up¡ª¡ª


    "Euler Euler Euler Euler Euler Euler Euler Euler Euler Euler Euler Euler Euler Euler..."


    In the night sky, the huge purple and gold figure almost drowned the petite Cola figure with the light of boxing practice, but Angie didn''t lose the game at all - she hated that her hand was not long enough.


    Winkaworth and elfin flew far back in the air, but


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1088

    Winkaworth raised his hand to hide his face and said, "Hey, this rhythm, we''re going to be crushed by the shock wave when we get close?"


    Elfin: "calm down and stare at Sasuke''s wheel tomb that may appear at any time. Because even if Angie has reincarnation eyes, she doesn''t seem to have enough."


    Vinca watts: No, I can''t see the wheel tomb


    Elfin:... Sorry, I forgot. Then pay attention to whether anyone on the ground will get in the way


    In the battlefield on the ground, only Muye ninjas can fight. They are still fighting together, and the sunflower stalemate. The battles in other battlefields have been ended or interrupted.


    One of the most insignificant is ralva, who added buff to the battlefield at the beginning of the battle, but felt that the change was too weak.


    She slowly raised her hand and aimed it at the air. Although she didn''t have the ability to hold hands in this standard battle, she carried out what she had done in the war at this time.


    "I don''t have to fight anymore, Mary. You see the time. I''m going to add a buff to them."


    "I see," Mary replied.


    Ralva''s skill can make all hostile combat units in the battlefield decrease by a certain value.


    This kind of magic buff is almost a rule level. Of course, this value will not be very large in "Yggdrasil". If the comprehensive strength of ralva is calculated as 100 at this time, the value that can be forcibly reduced to all hostile units in the battlefield is 3 ~ 5, which has little impact on Ninjas who have high strength and have done survival training in difficult environments.


    So, when the two are working together to concentrate on the big move against each other, which is comparable to the six-level opponent, is it reduced like such a sudden disturbance?


    Naruto Sasuke immediately shook like a numb tendon, and there was something wrong with chakra control.


    Usually this may slow down, but now this flaw is really too much for Angie.


    "Ah!" angel smashed the purple gold giant fist that became chaotic and fragile one after another, and approached them.


    Naruto endured the same feeling of blood surging up and switched the [angry King Kong] of automatic attack.


    "I won! [good night]!" Angie clenched her fist again, and every force in her body gushed out into a virtual shadow of a four unlike monster. With her high-speed rocket punch, she smashed [angry King Kong] like a cracker, blew Sasuke away and rushed to Naruto.


    Now her speed is definitely faster than that of Qi Mu Shuo Mao and Shui stop, who recently exceeded the zero fastest man in the tolerance world. Even if it takes time and space, ninja can''t be saved.


    Sasuke, who was flying upside down, was about to launch [tianshouli], when he was suddenly covered by a wall of fire, and his body could only rotate in place again.


    "[infernal], [Huodun ¡¤ Haohuo extinguishes]." elfin stared at Sasuke with one writing wheel eye, blew the fire hard in her mouth, and thought, "if you want to suck, suck it, [heavenly hand] as long as you can''t see the target, you can''t change your position."


    Therefore, Sasuke launched the [lunmu ¡¤ Bian prison] which was just restored not long ago, let the shadow separate and open [xuzuo nenghu], and fully transport some Naruto''s Yang power chakra in the body, which is combined with a large number of Yin power and condensed on the arrow¡ª¡ª


    "[Indra''s arrow]!"


    After receiving the reminder from ralva, Mary saw that this was a good opportunity and immediately contracted all her Tao seeking jade to use her strongest unique skill: "[Golden Wheel reincarnation explosion]."


    The golden column of light rose into the sky and fell to the conflict in the sky!


    Sasuke had no time to accumulate strength, so he had to release the arrow directly¡ª¡ª


    "Get in the way!" Angie had to change her direction suddenly. She turned out a big black ball and threw it out, breaking [lunmu ¡¤ suzanneng Hu] just summoned by Sasuke.


    The same trick to her twice? Angel doesn''t have the six power of orthodox channels. She can''t touch [lunmu ¡¤ Bian prison] by reincarnation eyes alone, but she has fished Naruto''s Tao seeking jade several times with a red light fishing rod before, and finally absorbed and saved it.


    Now it''s time to launch [Gao Huang Chan Ling Zun] for use.


    The fusion explosion of multiple Tao seeking jades multiplied by angel and the disturbed and out of control [Indra''s arrow] happened to touch each other. Almost at the same time, Mary''s golden light column was pressed up, and the light burst out in a moment. There was a great deal of thunder, wind and clouds, and the huge explosion in the sky changed the terrain directly below even if there were no waves to the ground!


    Elfin: "it seems that the combination of the six Yin and Yang forces is stronger, and the reaction to the collision is more intense. Coupled with Mary''s power, it is actually the combination of the six immortals and his brother... Doesn''t it feel the same as the big barrel muhui''s self explosion at night?"


    Wenka watts: "this is not the time to calm down, is it? Angie took it off! We''re going to die again!"


    Elfin: "it doesn''t matter. Die calmly, because even if you don''t calm down, you won''t live. As long as sister Kui hasn''t been affected."


    Vinca watts: "it''s not a good habit to get used to your own death."


    Unable to escape, they each launched another [Yixie Naqi].


    Angela and Sasuke Naruto in the explosion were not so good. Although they all tried their best to protect their bodies in an emergency, they fell together.


    And the fastest recovery, or as long as the hearts of the dark do not die, then chakra endless angel.


    "Can''t move, Naruto?" angel kept falling head down and looked at the Naruto falling together with her chest. Sasuke had nothing to do with her, so she ignored it first.


    "Well, I''m moving." Angie took out the red fishing rod and threw it out.


    A flash of gold.


    "Poof poof!"


    One wears two.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sunflower tried to disperse the crows that harassed her: "woo! Sure enough, weasels and Waterstops all ran away from me. It''s so sad


    "Boo." the illusion cracked the reverse bite, and the weasel shadow that had just performed the illusion on the sunflower disappeared.


    "Ah, the body of the weasel is gone, too? Has someone who has flashed around since just now disappeared?"


    Sunflowers always keep a distance from muyezhongren, constantly give full play to their strengths, carry out hurricane like large-scale attacks, and bombard them indiscriminately to see how long they can persist in the "blood fort".


    Around the back? surround? Even carry?


    It doesn''t exist. Now sunflowers have made good use of space magic. No one has a chance except Watergate.


    It''s easy for sunflower to just watch out for the water gate to lead people around - after the previous battle, sunflower feels that maintaining a combat distance of 100 to 300 meters is just right for him when he doesn''t use [complete body, beard and energy].


    After all, it''s easy for her to play ninja for hundreds of meters. In addition, she is equipped with hot weapons. In the face of multiple opponents, she is hopeless if she doesn''t continue long-range bombing. But there are also new problems¡ª¡ª


    "But in this way, I don''t have a chance to interfere with the spirit magic. I haven''t heard of any seal that can be cast at such a long distance." this is the dilemma of sunflower.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1089

    Like the ape flying ASMA and the sun day difference, their bodies have been smashed by sunflowers more than seven times. Even zilaiye and jiuxinnai have been smashed two or three times, and the weasel has broken its lower body once, but it can''t be sealed.


    The living man is also very tenacious. The master''s stomach has been broken once and his arms have been seriously injured twice. Under her [Baihao''s skill], he recovers faster than [reincarnation of filthy soil].


    The only one who didn''t get hurt is probably Qimu Kakashi. This is a little unacceptable for sunflowers. Even if you have many people, can the most human Kakashi be 50-50 with yourself?


    No, probably because he knew that he was a man without any special blood aura except a reputation and title, he was so cautious in fighting. He didn''t wave like those dead and tried to play an undead strong attack, resulting in being knocked down once accidentally.


    "Well, although they are doomed not to win, this battle is about my face... Don''t come here! [Huodun ¡¤ Haohuo loss]!"


    "Boom!" the meteorite like fireball and three sunflowers spewed out one after another. The burning explosion on the earth pushed back the Muye people.


    The sunflower took advantage of the situation and blinked back a hundred meters again.


    "The fire shadow of the fourth generation is gone, that is --" the sunflower looked up and said, "do you have to do that preparation again?"


    Sunflowers flapped their gorgeous wings and flew away from the battlefield of Muye ninja.


    "Wait, do you want to escape!" Kakashi raised his head and shouted.


    Muyezhongren suffers from no flying combat power. Sunflowers can absorb ninja. As long as they fly in the air, they can hardly fight, but sunflower attacks can''t be ignored. The fighting consciousness, action and the last meeting were like three years of separation, making them feel that the core of this puppet will not change to a professional puppet master, right? They really need so many people to withstand it before the water stop and the weasel come.


    "Yes, I''m really afraid of so many of you beating me. The victory of other battlefields has been decided. Now, it''s meaningless for you to win. But it''s not good for you to bother me." sunflower''s hands are sealed, "psychics ¡¤ dirt reincarnation."


    Suddenly, hundreds of coffins rose from the ground around Muye Zhongren, and soon increased to thousands.


    "Is there so much more!" ASMA shook her hand with her fist blade. She was dead and still felt cold.


    "After all, she began to work with the big snake pill in her early years. If you count such a long time, it''s really impossible to calculate how many people did the experiment," said the master.


    Kakasi said, "but [reincarnation of filthy soil] needs sacrifices. If such a huge population is missing, it can''t be concealed."


    "Hey, don''t talk about people with blood!" the sunflower got angry and shouted at the ground. "Before obtaining a large number of baijue spores and mass producing baijue separation, all my main experimental products were sacrificed with my clone, okay? Who would blatantly abduct and sell people in the whole city! Excluding uncle snake''s tall biotechnology and can''t beat me, just spray me with blood."


    Heaven and earth conscience, sunflower just used its own cell culture to plant the magic of sunflower plant system.


    "Yuekui." shuistop walked forward, looked up and asked, "when did you give up being a man?"


    "Give up being a man?" the sunflower put aside her face to prevent the magic attack and replied, "I didn''t think about it. Is this a very important thing?"


    "Well, what do you think of people?" asked the master who was slightly familiar with the concept of cloning as a medical ninja.


    "People are people, aren''t they? Or do you want me to treat people as things?" sunflower felt puzzled. What are these people asking?


    "Well, I basically understand the meaning expressed by Yuekui." shuistop said, "people''s body is treated as its literal meaning, but there is no special treatment. Just as weapons are things people use to fight, people''s body is what people use to move. There is no difference between the two. Does Yuekui mean that?"


    "Oh..." sunflower herself suddenly realized, clapped her hands and said with a smile, "it''s water stop. In recent years, I''ve always been misunderstood and a little uncomfortable."


    Waterstop: "from what I know about Yuekui''s method of leading intercolumn cell transplantation before the coup, I think it''s probably like this. Your body now can also confirm this word."


    Kakashi took advantage of the water stop to temporarily trip the sunflower, and whispered, "master, is there no connection?"


    He refers to Kato Duan, the lost lover of the master of martial arts, who should have come to the war. His [reification] can directly invade his soul into his body and directly attack his soul. It is reasonable to restrain those who have strong physical recovery and the dead.


    "No." the master had a bad feeling.


    "Oh, there seems to be this white haired man." sunflower squinted at the direction of granbelle.


    In the previous scuffle, it seemed that a white haired man''s soul was consumed by her as an undead. For the soul simply out of the body, it is only an idea for granbel to bring its undead into domination.


    "Never mind him, let''s go." the sunflower released more than 1000 foul soil. The dead came out of the coffin, besieged Muye Zhongren, and turned away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "... even I was late for the shooting? It''s really disqualified to be a family member."


    Angie looked at the blonde man who was talking in front of her, slightly bigger than Naruto. She was stunned for a time. The red fishing rod passed through his body, and the fishing hook behind her had been inserted into Naruto.


    Angie''s absence didn''t last for a moment. She immediately pulled the fishing rod back from the side and seized the power of Naruto''s six Yang. At the same time, the fishing rod almost cut off the water gate between herself and Naruto.


    But Watergate is worthy of being the first fast man in the tolerance world. His hand has been pressed on Angie''s stomach and twisted.


    "Touch what! Roll!" Angie felt a palpitation and immediately punched the Watergate''s head.


    But it''s just an ordinary punch, not a quick attack. It''s not fast out of date space ninja. Even if the impact alone broke the small half of Watergate''s body, it still let Watergate leave with Naruto.


    "What the hell is this?!"


    Angie was about to check what Watergate did. The memorable torture and pain immediately spread all over her body. Then, the dark symbiotic "perpetual motion machine" that originally maintained balance collapsed with the change of the "gossip seal".


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!"


    Angie gave out a scream, her body had an extremely terrible change, and she was almost unable to act.


    "I''m sorry, Angie. [the corpses and ghosts are sealed]." the voice of the Watergate sounded again


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1090

    Watergate destroys angel''s dark symbiotic "perpetual motion machine" in the state of "eight trigrams seal", which makes angel''s body expand one by one like trying to fill solid objects in it. The bubbles that bulge first burst, emitting black water and black gas, and then deflate. In other places, they bulge, burst, burst black matter, and then flatten, and so on. Until it falls to the ground.


    Watergate even tilted the balance of two mutually generated darkness in angel''s body, because their consciousness was erased with the power of [human Tao], so as long as they simply ran away until they turned into a detonating bomb, let the body explode themselves by the unbalanced darkness in their own body? [eight door dunjia] she has been forcibly closed. All her energy is focused on rebuilding the seal. How can she be killed?


    When Angie struggled to get up, a flying Thunder God was inserted not far from her, and the Watergate appeared there.


    "I''m sorry, Angie


    Watergate''s face was pathetic, his hands were sealed, and there was a virtual shadow of death behind him. The devil''s palm of death stretched out to angel through the body of Watergate, and was about to pull out angel''s soul!


    "Four generations of fire shadow, you guy!" Angie no longer cares about the problems in her body and forcibly drives chakra to launch [human Tao] to drag her soul back into her body.


    If the body is destroyed, there may be a way. How much the body has been destroyed? Why don''t Angel continue to replace the body? If the soul is sealed, everything is over!


    How about that


    Watergate vigilantly pays attention to the surroundings. Who is launching communication ninja?


    [if you treat her like this, half of the legendary demon will come out. You can''t apply this seal many times. The Witch of the ghost country is in my hand.]


    Watergate replied and confirmed, "it''s you. The person who tried to take Sasuke''s eyes before."


    [yes, it''s painful to see you treat your own daughter like this. Why? I''ll give you three seconds to leave, otherwise -]


    Watergate confirmed that Naruto and Sasuke, who had just been caught by the weasel, seemed to be OK. Now the top priority is to send them to the master of Arts for treatment. From Sasuke''s skill of transferring the door, there is enough chakra to connect to other spaces.


    Watergate silently separated a shadow, took the people away, continued to talk to elfin, and tried to set up intelligence: "forgive me, but I can ask you what even Muye village doesn''t know about my daughter? Since you can become companions -"


    [No. I''m not negotiating. If you don''t mean to give in, please bear the consequences.]


    The communication in Watergate''s brain was interrupted. At this time, angel had become dark and her head sent out a hoarse voice¡ª¡ª


    "Dad... Dad. Have you come here with me now... Since you left this to me, didn''t your original self sacrifice be in vain? Do meaningless things back and forth for the sake of the village... Dad, you can''t be a fool? Ha ha ha ha, so you are really a psycho. Huoying is a psycho except Tuan Zang."


    "At this time, I mentioned Tuan Zang. Did Tuan Zang say anything to you?" Watergate asked kindly, not relaxing, tug of war with angel''s soul.


    Angie ignored the increasingly intense implosion on her body and the flood of HP and MP that she could see. At this time, she lost all her mania and calmed down, because she knew that the outcome of her body could not be changed. She didn''t learn to crack the method of "corpse and ghost sealing" being implemented. Even if there was, she couldn''t do it when her body was collapsing.


    "Tuan Zang probably just regards me as a weapon, so I''m very grateful to Tuan Zang, because he advocates the unity of force, deterrence and tolerance. He loves weapons very much. As long as I act like a weapon that is easy to go off and has excess power, but has no problem in handling, I can get the best care. Dad, what have you done? Although I''m not familiar with you, you will be the whole The view of the village leaders is still very famous, because they are different from the previous three generations. Are they from civilians? In that case, why did the chaos of nine tails become such a result? "


    Watergate listened to Angie''s cross examination, and knew that the response was not perfect at that time. He was about to speak, which led to the next series of events, but Angie immediately raised her hand that had exploded into a shape to stop him.


    "I don''t have time to fight my tongue. Even if you are really the biological father of this body, the only thing I can thank is to let my body be born. In general, we are like strangers who have only met once, so there''s nothing to greet. Since you are hostile to me, take my words as the roar of the loser before his death.


    "So you''re a psycho. Obviously, at that time, you directly threw nine tails into the battlefield marked by flying Thunder God in the past war, and then it''s okay to go after Dai Tu by yourself. Since you treat the villagers as your family and feel that Dai TU will bring blood to the future, why not go after him to protect the future of all your families After that, that guy can''t keep the time and space empty all the time. At that time, if the soil can be defeated by you in a short time, it shows that you have a good chance of winning. "


    "There''s no need for you to explain. I understand and fully understand. You were still selfish at that time. You wanted to divide Jiuwei into two parts and seal them in my mother''s body and me, so as to save my mother without losing Jiuwei."


    "But in that case, why do you have to open the barrier to isolate Jiuwei and prevent Muye ninjas from participating in the war? Because do you want to protect those ''families''? Idiot, psycho, do you have the ability? Didn''t you screw it up? As a result, Jiuwei broke free from the shackles and let you both die in order to protect me and Naruto against the claws of the ninth Lama. Even so, in the end, you can I have the power to seal Jiuwei''s main body in my body. It''s easier to seal Jiuwei into your own body that should be dying and die with Jiuwei, or throw Jiuwei into the wild that can''t threaten the village. Why did you send it to me? Why? The villagers are family members, and I sent it for a full charge (there is obviously a phone in Huoying world) "Let me use the power of Jiuwei to inherit your will of fire? Since I''m not regarded as a weapon, how can I be made into the final weapon? Or does my father''s world view mean that my relatives exist to become a weapon to guard the village?"


    Angie kept talking there and said a lot of words that were no different from finding fault, bullying and making trouble. She didn''t expect Watergate''s tongue debate. Anyway, even if she made a big truth, she didn''t let go of her reason. Watergate is a competent ninja, For the sake of some unfavorable future possibilities of the village, what can those who can sacrifice their children - those who place part of the future of the village on their ideals at the birth of their children, and those who die on the spot, do not do it?


    Watergate didn''t even consider that as long as the villagers lost more and didn''t care about the greater damage to the village in the future war, he could live and complete his ideal.


    Therefore, even if there is no information given by Claus piss, Angie has reason to believe that as long as her relatives and children become enemies, Watergate can kill all her relatives and children.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1091

    Angie secretly said that she must not be solved by [corpse and ghost seal all]. Maybe [corpse and ghost seal all] can take some time to crack from the outside, but there are too many variables in Angie''s body, and there is no time for the United States to crack [corpse and ghost seal all].


    Angie kept talking for only two reasons. One was very simple. She had calmed down, but it didn''t mean that she could easily accept that her easy-to-get victory was completely broken by an action of Watergate. For example, she admitted that she was the cry of the loser; The other is to fight for a time point for her compatriots, and she believes that Watergate is an emotional human being, and her soul can''t escape the clutches of death. As long as she hasn''t finished venting and the war situation hasn''t changed further, the fatal blow may come later.


    "Dad, you don''t have to answer me. Anyway, you, who decided I was a ninja when I was born, will think I can understand your idea. Of course, even if I don''t agree, I also understand yo. It''s natural that I can''t make a perfect choice in a hurry. Unless time goes back, the assumption afterwards will be useless except as experience and lessons. Enough Now, Dad, if there''s anything else you want to say to me on your deathbed, I don''t want to hear any more. You''ll have enough time to hide yourself and slowly prepare your skills. Kill me. "


    Watergate understood as soon as he heard it. The last sentence was not said to him at all.


    "Do you know that you can''t crack the [corpse and ghost seal] and plan to solve it with angel!" Watergate immediately warned around and paid attention to what kind of attack will kill him and angel at any time.


    Although, attention is meaningless.


    Ling Xian: "[tailed beast jade]."


    Knocked down the ten white rabbits that seemed to be temporarily quiet between the columns and the leaves, suddenly opened their mouths, exposed the black conical energy contained in their mouths, and sprayed out towards the ground in the center of the battlefield!


    The Watergate whose soul is exposed by the God of death can''t move easily at all. It evaporates directly with Angie who has no resistance. [corpse and ghost seal] was interrupted.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The remaining Muye Zhongren are cooperating with each other to reduce consumption as much as possible and annihilate a new batch of [dirt reincarnation] ninjas summoned by sunflower.


    Kakashi is leaning on the master''s psychic beast slug and watching Watergate shadow separately send Naruto and Sasuke to master''s treatment. Now it''s not just a time to worry about his disciples. Because of the existence of the "blood fort", as a limited living man of chakra, it''s more difficult for him to concentrate on fighting against chakra if he fights forcibly, Chakra cannot be wasted on these enemy cannon fodder at the moment.


    Suddenly, the light gun formed with [tailed beast jade] swept over the position where Naruto Sasuke fell before. When a red light and mushroom cloud rose in the sky, the shadow of Watergate disappeared.


    "Mr. Watergate!" Kakashi realized that the war was getting worse. It was far away from the sacred tree. Although he could not visually observe the details there, not long ago, jiuxinnai and Zilai also felt that chakra between the columns and the leaves was gone.


    It seems that the first generation and the second generation were really killed instead of chasing the spot taken away by the arrow with flying Thunder God.


    "Master, how long will it take!" Kakashi eagerly watched the whole body open the Baihao mark, and his face was still full of sweat.


    "I have done my best!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Angel''s body has been completely destroyed. The balance of darkness has been broken by Watergate. Her body has been broken by endless darkness. She can''t even use the basic [regeneration] and can''t repair any more. But now the biggest problem is that the things in her body are coming out!


    Elfin: "sure enough, the body of infinite MP is very good. Just use this - [true earth exploding star]."


    The ball of black light falls on the origin of angel''s evaporation, where a black bubble is gradually expanding, that is, a large amount of earth and rock from the surrounding land directly converge, perhaps because it is not in the air. A tailed beast feels spacious as a three bedroom and two hall mansion. The roots climbed all over the mountain, and a big tree containing the power of one hand sealing nine tails between the thousand hand pillars grew from the top of the mountain.


    In this way, the charm and zero tail can''t get out temporarily, and even the sealed angel''s body can''t get out.


    At the foot of the mountain, granbelle opened a layer of gradually expanding blue magic array: "[create great undead ¡¤ high Wraith]."


    "Haha, haha." angel''s soul, who was suppressed in the mountain, woke up as a dead soul and laughed loudly.


    On the mountain suppressing the dead angel, a portal opened by the seal tree on the top of the mountain. The sunflower came out and leaned down and pressed his hands on the seal.


    "Sunflower, I turned angel''s soul into an immortal for the time being. Without the intervention of her human half body father and elfin''s [true earth exploding star] suppression, the seal was temporarily stable." granbelle at the foot of the mountain looked up and waved to the sunflower.


    "Oh, thank you!" the sunflower took a quick deep breath, and the array circle quickly covered the mountain, "[channeling ¡¤ Flame Mountain]."


    Flame Mountain? Qi Tian Da Sheng didn''t kick over the alchemy furnace of the supreme old gentleman and drop the bricks. Where did he get the flame mountain? Although there is a monkey like tailrace in the shuilian cave of Huaguo Mountain in the world, which is named the great saint of the whole heaven Sun Wukong by the six immortals, it has long been caught by Xiao and fed to the external demons.


    Sunflower is joking. It''s just a C-level Ninja that can psyche bound contract items to itself from elsewhere. However, it takes a lot of MP to psyche a 100% active volcano to the mountain at the foot - that is, it doesn''t lack blue Kakashi.


    The seal mountain at the foot was replaced by an active volcano, which was amazing. The eruption was imminent, but it was blocked by the seal, and then the surrounding ground began to vibrate violently.


    The sunflower channeled out a pointed ear child who was wet and disheveled, so that people could not see his face. The child threw it on the ground and quietly continued to perform the operation: "[Phoenix..."


    Suddenly, the golden light behind her flashed, and the water gate with water stop and weasel came to her back.


    Although I don''t know what sunflower is doing, anyone can realize that leaving it alone will certainly worsen the situation. After Watergate settled down, Naruto Sasuke immediately attacked sunflower with two people who are the strongest in short-range instant body and are good at dealing with magic and using [suzanenhu].


    The sunflower ignored it. Several begged Taoyu, who hid under Mary''s skirt before moving over, tore the skirt and ejected back under Mary''s operation to form a barrier.


    The three people who are rushing towards the sunflower in an instant can''t stop at all.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1092

    "[immortal Dharma ¡¤ spiral pill]!" seeing the jade wall of seeking Tao, shuimen quickly used magic. Although there is no clear information, shuimen is not careless in observing the details of the battle of all parties. Magic should be effective for this barrier that invalidates any ninja.


    Weasel and waterstop also opened [xuzuo nenghu] respectively. These means different from conventional Ninja also resisted the irreparable damage caused by Qiu Daoyu to their "immortal" body.


    "Dong!" it''s a pity that their attack power is insufficient and they didn''t pierce the barrier of seeking Tao Yu.


    "[silver wheel reincarnation explosion]."


    So, losing the chance to defeat the enemy, they were blown away by Mary who stayed nearby to hide her breath.


    "Here, here!" granbelle asked Mary to blow the three towards her, for the six ways of Penn she controlled.


    "[Vientiane Tianyin]." Tiandao Payne immediately launched an attack and sucked the three people.


    Less than ten seconds later¡ª¡ª


    "Are you kidding?" granbelle quickly raised the flame magic sword to block the attack of [ten fist sword], and stared at the people who had just cut melons and vegetables to kill Payne''s six seals.


    "Come on, my dead and dead bombs!" granbelle quickly retreated and called out the dead army and self explosion army on standby underground.


    It''s totally useless. The weasel [ten fist sword] sucks a large number of dead souls and self exploding dead into the gourd hanging under the sword with one sword, and can''t even make obstacles.


    "That''s!" granbelle was surprised to see the bitterness flying like a small Trident. She waved a flame magic sword to ignite the ground in a large area around her.


    The flame of the magic sword can easily burn the pain and skill of flying Thunder God, and turn the ground into magma. It is a good cover for her who can float.


    In fact, she really wanted to attack the enemy directly, but she really couldn''t hit these instant ninjas with her ability. No, one of the three really moves space. However, although the three men in front of us are strong, they do not have the terrible output power of Zhujian and Naruto. As long as they create an inviolable field around their bodies, they can¡ª¡ª


    "Shield... [magic triple most strengthened ¡¤ shield wall [t-m-m ¡¤ S-W]]"


    Granbelle had to launch multiple shields in a hurry to try to resist the enemy''s attack. The red and green [suzanenhu] threw many red hook jade and more green arrows at her.


    The shield was smashed for a moment, which finally reduced some damage and didn''t expose the flaw of granbelle''s body when she was knocked over.


    "It''s amazing to hold a meeting. Bei Er can do it if she wants to!"


    In "Yggdrasil", there are many kinds of high-level undead synthesized by a large number of low-level undead, such as death totem, bone dragon, dead spirit aggregate giant, etc. Before playing with Didala''s bomb, granbelle focused on the necromancer magic for many years. There''s no reason why she can''t do it.


    A large number of undead quickly gathered and bonded with each other, and became... Before it was formed, it was cut into pieces by two [xuzuo Neng Hu] on the ground.


    "... Belle''s magic can only be used for pre war preparation, not in combat."


    But fortunately, before the undead who became huge was completely eliminated, it somewhat hindered the action of the three.


    "I''ve come to find the venue! There''s no first and second generation Huoying and Naruto Sasuke to cover it. How about you!"


    "I won''t be killed again this time."


    Granbelle and Mary came in time for reinforcements.


    Under the cover of three goblins, the sunflower can''t take care of the skirt injured by Qiu Daoyu and can''t be repaired temporarily. It is ready again: "[Phoenix Nirvana reincarnation]."


    The sealed mountain cracked rapidly, revealing lava blackened by the dark chakra but more powerful. The roots of wooden Dun all over the mountain were gradually ignited by the gushing lava and lost their function. The earthquake became more and more violent. Finally, the mountain was overwhelmed, and a large hole was opened from the inside, mixed with black lava, but did not erupt wantonly like a volcano, But quickly guided the children surrounded by angel''s new array circle.


    The moment the lava came into contact with the child, the child with hazy consciousness made a heartrending scream, but it was not understood by the witness. It seemed that it was the pain caused by the hot.


    "Ah ah ah!" the child looked up at the sky and screamed bitterly. Her body was gradually covered by the dark lava wrapped around her body from bottom to top. The heat wave also blew her hair open and showed her pretty face.


    "That''s it!" the Watergate, weasel and waterstop, who were struggling with granbelle, iglia and Mary, saw a twisted sunflower face on the head of the child who was about to be wrapped in lava.


    "As I said, I did experiments with my clones. Is there such a kind-hearted researcher of human body prohibition in the world?" sunflower flew over to avoid lava and looked down at them proudly.


    [Phoenix Nirvana reincarnation] is also a gimmick. In fact, it is a four in one version of the heat of Huodun, Yandun, melting Dun and burning Dun of [dirt reincarnation]. It is named because the lava and flame are constantly converging from everywhere and pouring from the back of the sacrifice, which makes the sunflower feel like a phoenix spreading its wings.


    Together with the dead angel, who materializes and temporarily stabilizes the [eight trigrams seal], lava continues to flow into the body of the sunflower clone. Obviously, it has been completely wrapped, but it doesn''t mean to stop.


    Sunflower could not help but shed a cold sweat: "although the amount that can be obtained is determined according to the capacity of chakra before she died... How large is the MP limit that her magic can''t confirm."


    Finally, as the momentum of the volcanic eruption gradually disappeared, a fox like goblin with beautiful hair dyed red in the lava fire stood up. Like elfin, her face has changed a little. As angel''s face has more characteristics of evil essence, her height is also short.


    "This body... How can it feel like it''s back before reincarnation?"


    "Because," the sunflower landed smartly next to her and almost danced, "The container is a clone of my own experiment of evil spirits being polluted and degenerated by demons. The material used to fill the body in the reincarnation technique is changed into all materials related to fire escape. For you who can bathe in magma in the first life, you are definitely a better body than half man and half demon. Since the basis of this technique is to regenerate the strongest state of the dead, everything you accumulate in this world can also be used, He also successfully sealed the dark chakra again, because the basic material of the body is lava full of natural energy and freely changing. It''s easier to hide the seal, and it''s more difficult to interfere with the seal to make your implosion work, and the magic is more handy. In short, this is the most perfect body tailored for Angie -- "


    "Bang!"


    "I understand your temper, but now why are you beating me?"


    "You say ''the most perfect''? That means there is no potential for improvement?" angel said with a burst fist.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1093

    Facing angel''s question, sunflower argued reasonably¡ª¡ª


    "There''s no potential in your body. After using the ''Heavenly spear'', all of our staff exceed level 100. You can''t upgrade by experience value. It''s many times better than the recovery from impairment of damaged classics! In the past two years, you can only become stronger by cultivating chakra, seizing external power and increasing moves! Me too. It all depends on scientific research and equipment!"


    "I''m also angry for the clone you made into a evil spirit." Angie was angry.


    Sunflower: "please, Angie, you were just unlucky at that time. In fact, it won''t be painful for goblins to integrate the power of demons into evil spirits. It''s better to say that it''s as comfortable as the pollination of the plant body of tree demon and flower demon -"


    "Bang!"


    "Why do you hit me again? It''s so heavy! My head!" cried the sunflower, quickly grabbed his ponytail and put the beaten head back on his neck.


    "It seems that I''m the only one who feels the pain when I become a evil spirit!" angel shouted.


    "Sorry, it''s true." sunflower dared not say that.


    "Hum, that''s about to start working." Angie also knew that her mischief was meaningless and was ready to vent her anger in the battle again.


    "Hahaha, is my last healthy father and your brother so strong as your fiance? The three of them can''t win?" angel was interested to watch the most fierce battle at present.


    Huh? What about Muye Zhongren?


    What is the intensity of fighting the [reincarnation of filthy soil] army whose per capita strength is weaker than ordinary baijue?


    Sunflower said: "Those who were resurrected have been relieved of their restrictions on the human body. I added materials to the resurrection of still water, which must be better than before. Even if the fourth generation Huoying and my stupid brother are weaker than before, there are no restrictions on the moves they could not use continuously for a long time under the infinite chakra, especially the weasel. Without the pain and the permanent internal injury I gave him on the night of genocide, their strength is certainly as strong as before It has nothing to do with the liberation of the shackles... Anyway, it''s no longer our business. Ban has come back. He hasn''t used all the collections that my reincarnation has revived. Ban has already...... "


    Sunflower''s coral eyes looked at the direction of the divine tree, almost flustered, relieved the channeling of the [waste soil reincarnation] miscellaneous fish army, and quickly opened the portal


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Muye Zhongren was puzzled by the sudden disappearance of the enemy. The diurnal difference with the widest vision turned to the direction of the divine tree: "look over there."


    "Divine tree, shrinking?" Zilai murmured.


    "No, Ban''s chakra appeared." nine Sinai said, "the divine tree is merging with his chakra!"


    At this time, Sasuke barely woke up, opened his eyes and forced out the power of [xuzuo Neng Hu]


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yuzhi Boban came back, opened a golden reincarnation eye and inhaled the huge ten tail divine tree into his body.


    The clothes became a black-and-white Taoist robe, the skin color and hair became snow-white, a pair of horns were added to the forehead, a long dark stick appeared in the hand, and ten Taoist jade were floating in a circle behind, more than those of Lingxian, Mary and Naruto.


    Six spots on stage!


    "Do you think you won the war by defeating me in that way! Between the pillars! Between the gates! Where are you!" ban shouted enthusiastically.


    At this time, the nearest to the divine tree is the bell fairy and Anna who knocked down between the columns and the leaves.


    "You''ve been away for too long, we''ve killed you." Ling Xian looked up at the spot floating in the air and said.


    "HMM." Anna just nodded and disappeared without saying a word - she was urgently channeled by the sunflower.


    A portal was also opened on the side of Sonny not far behind the spot. Sunflower''s hand stretched out from inside and pulled Sonny in.


    Ban doesn''t care what the first people who resurrected him do now, because for him, the war is over.


    He took a look at the bell fairy and knew that what they said was true. Now he can feel the same power in the bell fairy as in himself. Even if it is small and incomplete compared with himself, it is not the power that human beings can deal with. Since the pillar that once could talk and laugh is gone, and the door that wanted to vent his hatred for killing his brother is gone, let''s end it.


    Spot raised his head to the moon, his forehead cracked, and a third blood red reincarnation writing wheel eye appeared, aiming at the moon.


    The moon turned red, projecting the pattern of reincarnation writing wheel eyes.


    "[unlimited monthly reading]!"


    In an instant, the moon radiated dazzling white light like the sun, and the whole earth was like day.


    This light penetrated all shadows, and no place in the whole world was spared. All people and animals, no matter what they were doing, working or sleeping, war or peace, looked uncontrollably in the direction of the moon, and their eyes reflected the pattern of reincarnation eyes.


    Logically speaking, only the moon reflects the "eye of the moon" , it is impossible to shine on the earth of the whole planet, because the earth is round. However, light penetrates all shadows. That''s what it says. As long as you hide in the dark basement within the scope of the whole illusion, you can''t get rid of the light. The light even penetrates the crust, mantle and core, and then penetrates one side again, from the earth on the other side of the day One side of the ground radiates, and even the light of the sun can''t compete with it.


    "[God ¡¤ tree world birthday]!"


    The root system of the divine tree began to grow wildly to the whole world, breaking through the earth, and ribbons stretched out from the root system, wrapping people trapped in the wonderful dream of [unlimited monthly reading] like cocoons and hanging on the root system of the divine tree.


    However, where the whole world cannot resist [unlimited monthly reading] has nothing to do with war for the time being.


    Look back to the battlefield¡ª¡ª


    "What happened?" Kakashi looked up and squeezed his life across Sasuke, barely unfolding the one-layer skeleton [suzanohu] and looked at the scene that the outside became daytime and the root system of the divine tree was raging.


    Unfortunately, because there are no normal living people on the battlefield, no one here [infinite monthly reading] is bound by the divine tree, so Kakashi has no basis for judging the situation.


    So, what about the "dawn" and the goblins?


    Many of the goblins are the same as the dead under the [reincarnation of filthy soil], so they can only let the living fall into a fantasy and deprive them of chakra''s [unlimited monthly reading] can''t work for them; Others are originally the attributes of the dead, which are no different from the dead, as above; Of course, those with large wooden blood vessels and pupils can also look directly at the light of [infinite monthly reading]; The rest are also protected by the presence of the front, so they are also safe and sound.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1094

    Yuzhi Boban lost Mu Dun''s repair ability and reincarnation eye, and his strength was seriously damaged. But with the help of Sonny, he transplanted the golden reincarnation eye heijue gave him into his own eye socket, and the other eye socket was the spare writing wheel eye left by elfin, so as to restore his strength.


    He returned to the battlefield, absorbed ten sacred trees, and successfully launched the "infinite monthly reading", so that all the illuminated living people fell into a dreamland and were hung up by the sacred tree.


    But the goblins were safe and sound.


    Angel, elfin, wenkawaz and sunflower are all the same as the dead under the "rebirth of filthy soil". Only the materials for building the body are high-end and high-grade, which is very different from the "rebirth of filthy soil".


    Granbelle and carcino seem to be alive, but they are the attributes of the dead. Their breath is no different from the dead, and they are let go.


    Ling Xian and Mary have big wooden blood eyes and look up at the light of [infinite monthly reading] without anything.


    Anna, iglia, sonny, larva and shingle are all alive and have no big barrel of wood blood, so they are pulled by sunflowers to elfin after resurrection one by one with transmission magic, so that she can be included in the [divine power] space - deliberately looking for a place far away from the asters.


    However, the battle did not end because of the opening of Ban''s [infinite monthly reading]. Muye Zhongren had many dead. Even those who can''t see the [infinite monthly reading] in their body can see that the terrible divine tree roots grow and spread on a frightening scale than before. Although they need to understand and observe the war situation, they can''t let it go.


    "Stop him!" I don''t know who shouted. All the Ninjas who can use long-range Ninja immediately moved into the air.


    It doesn''t matter that it will be absorbed by reincarnation eye power. At least try to interrupt the casting of spots.


    Ban disdains to absorb and doesn''t look back. The person who moves downward raises his hand as a move [Yin Dun Lei sect].


    It''s getting dark again, but Muye Ninja''s so-called interruption is meaningless. Ban''s [infinite monthly reading] is over. Just now, I just stood in the air and quietly enjoyed the pleasure of being forced.


    He was naturally a little upset when he was interrupted and forced.


    The seemingly plain purple lightning strike has incomparable killing speed and power, but the Ninja skill of summoning Tianlei is also unparalleled. At the level of ASMA and diurnal difference, forbearance didn''t even have the opportunity to react, so it directly turned into fly ash. When the six ways failed to make any ninja, the [filthy earth reincarnation] was forcibly lifted and could not rise again.


    Jiuxinnai wants to use [Vajra blockade] enough to temporarily trap Jiuwei to launch a barrier to resist, but he just delays his fall for less than half a second.


    Only the immortal state came from, but also by the immortal''s keen perception of the attack in advance and the explosion speed, he barely avoided the spot''s random blow.


    At this time, due to sudden changes, the Watergate that temporarily left the goblin opponent came back with the weasel and waterstop.


    "Reinforcements? But it''s just gravel. It''s meaningless to have more than a few." ban Chao shot four jade for Tao!


    In addition to this thing, the other three have just seen it. The weasel has seen Lingxian''s qiudaoyu for several years and knows its characteristics very well.


    Everything touched will be destroyed like touching dust escape, but the controllable range is only 70 meters, and it will lose control outside the range, unless the shells detonated at one time like Lingxian and Mary are fired. To deal with this thing, you only need to¡ª¡ª


    The Watergate came to the Taoist jade immediately before the Taoist jade was dispersed, turned and threw the fire shadow cloak. As soon as the cloak touched the Taoist jade, it launched the [flying thunder god skill] and took off to a flying thunder god recording point dozens of kilometers away.


    Ban didn''t waver because Tao Yu was cut off his beard. He raised his hand and aimed at Sasuke''s looming [xuzuo nenghu]. He also had an eye socket, which was just a spare wheel eye. It''s better to clean the gravel and recycle the wheel eye at the same time.


    "[Xianfa spiral pill]!"


    "[immortal method ¡¤ super large jade spiral pill]!"


    Taking away the water gate and Zilai after seeking Tao jade, they also instantly hit both sides of the spot at the speed of the outbreak of time and space ninja and immortal. Waterstop and weasel, who have no means to hurt spots, also cover them with [suzanneng Hu], which can slightly resist six forces.


    Ban grabbed the long black stick of qiudao jade and moved in a V shape to avoid the attack of magic. A stick interrupted Zilai''s hand holding [Xianfa ¡¤ super large jade spiral pill] and gently blew a mouthful at it¡ª¡ª


    "[Xianfa ¡¤ LAN Dun Guangya]."


    The extremely fine rays emitted from the spot mouth directly cut off Zilai''s trunk and made him lose most of his mobility.


    Ban Shunshou grabbed the broken arm and threw it in the direction of Naruto Sasuke together with the [Xianfa ¡¤ super large jade spiral pill] that didn''t dissipate in time.


    Even if it seems to be thrown at random, under the six forces, the attack speed is not what the general shadow level can deal with.


    "Naruto!" at the moment when Watergate was distracted, another stick hit him. Watergate, who had no time to dodge, could only block his own balls. Although the magic was indeed effective for spot, Watergate''s magic was not good. Spot hit and exploded his hand on the spot. At this moment, he finally launched flying Thunder God again to avoid spot''s pursuit.


    [Xianfa ¡¤ super large jade spiral pill] was finally blocked by the weasel''s [eight close mirrors], while the spot was surrounded by countless water stop shadows with emerald green [xuzuo Neng Hu].


    Ban looked at the two compatriots with kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes and said, "good eyes, you must have understood that the world is hopeless. Now everyone is sleeping peacefully and dreaming their ideal and happy dreams. The world has been peaceful. Do you want to destroy this peace and continue to deceive yourself with the hope that reality is just self hypnosis?"


    "No, ban, your peace is false. It''s you who deceives yourself!" waterstop said, "come on, weasel!"


    Weasel: "ah."


    "Ah, your sister!" elfin was very impatient when she saw that the pair of former friends had not given up at this time, and cast the "Shenluo Tianzheng" directly on the ground in the air.


    No matter how skilled you are, everything in that area will overwhelm or even destroy without difference.


    Maybe [Su Zuo Neng Hu] can resist for a while, and he directly turns into despair in front of six spots who are still safe from great repulsion.


    Just when ban did clean up the wood leaf ninjas, a space vortex appeared in Sasuke''s [suzanneng Hu], and yehara Lin turned out from the and knelt on one knee.


    Because Angie died once before, the imprisonment imposed on them disappeared, and the seal on Lin''s writing wheel eye soul disappeared.


    "Lin! What''s wrong with you?" Kakashi stared.


    "Kakashi, there''s no time to explain. Living people can''t extricate themselves from magic and are bound by the huge wooden dun." Lin said, "there''s only you here. Come with me first."


    "[divine power]!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1095

    "There''s no time to explain. Come with me!"


    While others dragged the six spots, Lin nohara sucked gangshou, Kakashi, Naruto and Sasuke into the [Shenwei] space.


    Lin, who is like gravel in front of the spot, can do this even if he breaks into the battlefield. This may be the only meaning of the fight between weasel and waterstop.


    In Lin''s time and space, Kakashi met unexpected surprises.


    "Kay!" Kakashi looked at maitekay, who could sit up after Lin''s separation treatment.


    Even if the headquarters of the Ninja coalition army was destroyed, due to the timely arrangement of Yamanaka, Nara, Lujiu and Yamanaka, the surviving Yamanaka people in other places continued to take over the overall communication. At the same time, AKI let go of Inoue''s troops and got chunye Sakura''s treatment afterwards, so the communication has been smooth all the time.


    He remembered the discovery of an army. Xiao Li, who fell crying in front of the army with Tiantian and Ningci, said that Kai had died to kill elfin and wenkawoz.


    Lin said, "Shannon told me there were still living people in that direction. I used time and space Ninja to catch up and have a look. When I found that the moon changed, I took him in to hide and treat him."


    "In fact, although my consciousness is very vague, I did get some treatment, I mean before Lin," Kai said.


    "But that situation can only be the enemy''s companion. Why treat you?" Kakashi asked.


    "Sorry, I was really confused and didn''t hear what they were talking about. Why did the enemy treat me?" Kai scratched his head.


    "Maybe... Because of Sasuke." Kakashi thought, "Sasuke broke the bottom line of our coalition army and used [dirt reincarnation] to revive the fire shadow of previous dynasties. It really made them lose for a time. When they saw Kay''s eight strong doors, they were worried about our [dirt reincarnation] Kay."


    "It''s really in line with my sister''s idea." Sasuke, who has awakened, whispered.


    "No," said the master, "the eight door Dun armour needs a real human structure to bear it. Even if it can still be used under [dirt reincarnation], it can''t achieve the power it was used before."


    "Master Kong, I don''t think there are any enemies who are as proficient in this field as you?"


    "That''s what I said."


    "Next," Kakashi raised his head and looked at the dark void. His hand clenched his fist trembled. "What can we do under this condition?"


    Because he is a living man, he is restrained everywhere in the battle of this level and appears very weak. Kakashi was distressed by his lack of strength.


    Lin reached out and held Kakashi''s fist. The cold feeling slightly stimulated Kakashi''s senses.


    "It doesn''t matter, Kakashi. I''ll watch it. Kakashi is the commander of Huoying and coalition forces. The responsibilities of Huoying and commander are not just fighting." Lin said. "I''ve been watching. Kakashi has been the captain since then."


    "Master, haven''t Naruto woken up yet?" Sasuke asked.


    "No, Naruto suffered different injuries. His chakra was taken away at one time. Although I can treat the injury, I''m afraid Naruto won''t wake up in a few hours." the master shook his head and said.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ah, so as long as the reality exists, there is no hope. What to protect must be sacrificed, and what to adhere to must be abandoned. Just like this, even if you are my excellent people." ban looked down at the weasel and waterstop knocked down by himself, and played the Tao seeking jade, which destroyed all their bodies.


    The broken arm Watergate and hemiplegia have not given up. They secretly prepare the magic arts and want to make a sudden attack while ban is sad.


    In vain, all in vain.


    Even if he couldn''t move, he also used the fastest long-range attack [Xianfa ¡¤ Mao needle thousand copies] and cooperated with Watergate''s most sudden [flying thunder section 2], he still couldn''t escape the perception of ban. As soon as Watergate appeared under ban, he was hit in the stomach by qiudaoyu waiting here, and his body was cut off by the waist.


    "[immortal Dharma, fire escape, dust hiding skill]."


    The spot blew a hot smoke around. Originally, it was just a ninja that confused the vision and gave slight burns. The power of cloud explosion bomb broke out in the mouth of the six spots, burning almost all those who still have consciousness even if they can''t get up again.


    Watching from a distance, the sunflower kicked the Watergate, which had lost its lower body and hands and was difficult to fight, down to the ground and asked, "what do you want to do behind me at this time? Does this broken body still want to take me as a hostage? Will it be asking me and ban Meiyan for a few words to let go?"


    Ban has temporarily solved all the enemies who dare to fight him. For a moment, it is a little empty. Most people in the world fall asleep. What can he do here? The end of peace, is it lonely? He found it hard to imagine what kind of life he would have if he went to sleep together.


    "Congratulations, Lord ban."


    "It''s over. Why haven''t you slept yet?" Ban said, looking at elfin falling from the air.


    "Ah, maybe, even if we die, we are ready to continue to fight to this step. Lord ban, I don''t hate you." ban listens and suddenly feels something wrong behind him. He looks back¡ª¡ª


    Nothing special, it''s just that he used yin-yang Dun to make the black Jue that was used to supervise the earth. It seems that elfin''s expression collapsed for a moment. After listening to his childhood story, do you like to see the appearance of being stared at behind?


    Ban turned to elfin again and was about to make a "joke" he had done before. Suddenly, a black hand stretched out from his chest - heijue stabbed him through his body from behind ban!


    "Everything is not over, spot." heijue made a frightening voice.


    The next moment, the purple black lock sickle cut off heijue''s body.


    "It''s no use, my mother will be resurrected soon." black Jue, who lost half of his body, immediately attached himself to ban, but he immediately felt that his body was wrong. He began to feel paralyzed without fear of any ninja and force attack?!


    [dark tooth yellow spring], elfin''s netherworld artifact, which can directly hit the sickle of the soul. Even if it can not be extracted as a whole as [human Tao], it is more agile in damage. If we want to compare it, it is closer to the "soul chopping knife" held by [corpse and ghost seal] summoning the God of death.


    But heijue didn''t die in the face of this degree of attack.


    "In the end, what''s the matter?" the spot possessed by heijue couldn''t move. Isn''t heijue his own will? Why did he betray? It seems that elfin didn''t look very surprised, but it doesn''t look like they reached any agreement to kill heijue immediately.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1096

    "Why do you think that [unlimited monthly reading] is an illusion of peace?" heijue said with a successful laugh while wearing a wave of wisdom.


    He controlled the body of the spot and began to use the spot as a container to absorb the chakra connecting all creatures of the divine tree.


    Ban gave a shrill roar, and his body began to expand rapidly, which made people feel pain.


    Ban endured and struggled, squeezed out his voice and asked, "that''s what the slate handed down by the six immortals says. Isn''t [infinite monthly reading] a human illusion to achieve peace?"


    Heijue was very proud: "why do you believe that the slate has not been tampered with by me? I am the will of big barrel muhui night, hiding in your shadow, waiting for the opportunity to revive my mother... Ah!"


    Elfin''s attack came again, leaving heijue dying, and ban was also hit hard.


    "No, Mr. Ban, what he said is true, but [infinite monthly reading] is really a way to achieve peace." elfin jumped back to avoid kaiban''s swollen body, and then said, "As long as human beings realize that they have no margin for internal strife, they will not fight by themselves. Unless they are incurable - fools. I like ban. They have been fighting for human peace without being understood by the world. Today, they will not forget your sacrifice for peace."


    "Are you going to deal with me and my mother from the beginning!" Hei Jue was angry, but laughed again. "But do you think you can deal with my mother? My mother is God. The meaning of my life is for my mother. Even if I die here, I will revive my mother!"


    Black Jue exhausted his last strength, and ban''s body began to shrink and deform into the shape of a big barrel of wood glow night.


    "What should come out will come out, won''t it? If it ends here, let''s take away this body. It should be the best result." elfin spread her wings and flew back quickly from Huiye''s appearance, throwing a black light ball at the incomplete Huiye¡ª¡ª


    "[true earth exploding sky star]. Everybody, let''s have a big move that has a significant effect on big barrel wood."


    The unformed glow night was quickly wrapped up by the "asteroid" with the power of wooden Dun seal and floated in the air. No matter whether it''s useful or useless, everyone used all the tricks that they have good housekeeping skills or just enough range, even if some are just playing a "fireworks"¡ª¡ª


    Mary: "[Golden Wheel reincarnation explosion]."


    Ling Xian: "[tailed beast jade]."


    Angie: "[immortal method ¡¤ Quintet ¡¤ tailed beast jade storm]."


    Sunflower: "[suzanneng ¡¤ Golden Wheel reincarnation dance]."


    Wenkawoz: "[suzanneng ¡¤ magagu bow of heaven]..."


    Carcino: "[jingdun ¡¤ a flash of light]."


    Anna: "[forced seal ¡¤ pandemonium Cetus]."


    Ralva: "[tripletmaximizeimagemagic ¡¤ corrosivescales]."


    SONNY: "[tripletmaximizeimmertalmagic ¡¤ gigaflare]"


    Granbelle: "[tripletmaximizeimmortalmagic ¡¤ Armageddon ¡¤ dead day]"


    Iglia: Hey, hey, hey... Is my ninja and magic range not enough?! forget it - Magic gun, shoot her


    It seems that the whole world is covered by the white light produced by the explosion. If you observe it from outer space, you can probably see the spectacular cloud picture formed by the strong shock wave.


    But the goblins on the ground can suffer by themselves. It''s not so easy.


    Fortunately, the explosion impact of such general goods can be easily resisted and dodged by seeking Tao jade and space system ability.


    The goblins were divided into three groups. Ling Xian and Mary, who could ask for Tao jade, helped the nearby compatriots resist the heat and impact of the explosion. Elfin continued to take her previously protected companions into the [Shenwei] space - still managed to avoid the internal asters.


    Thanks to Ziyuan''s fighting idiocy, she ran around in order to find a way out. After so many events, she flew several kilometers out of elfin''s [Shenwei] space. As long as elfin didn''t have a problem with her, she probably wouldn''t take the initiative to find it back.


    The moment before, the sunflower was still tearing at the Watergate. The moment after, those compatriots set fire and triggered a big explosion. Frightened, she left angel, who had resurrected herself not long ago, and ran away. Therefore, only angel was exposed to the explosion.


    The "Hoo ~" sunflower was directly and ultra remotely transmitted to the big snake pill stronghold in the next country. He sighed and watched the big bang through the clouds through the mountains.


    "How could there be such a terrible explosion? The ten tailed [tailed beast jade] doesn''t have this power? Why did my [dirt reincarnation] control circuit break all at once? It was forcibly relieved? Because of the explosion? The fastest way to forcibly relieve is soul separation?"


    [granbelle, what did you do!]


    [BEI''ER sacrificed all the people who died in the war. What''s the matter? BEI''ER''s strongest magic power is stronger than ten tail''s unique skill. It''s a pity that didrago didn''t see it.]


    "Does this little pot friend who likes young and handsome guys usually have a bad sense of existence but become a blockbuster? How much power did he sacrifice to accumulate? Did he collect the souls of the dead in the whole war?"


    But the sunflower needs to pay more attention to the people behind him at this time.


    "But how can you fly behind me again! I won''t be attacked by you again! I''m very upset to understand." at this stage, the sunflower has no fighting mood and no interest in abusing the semi disabled Watergate.


    "There''s no way. Other flying Thor skills and bitterness have been destroyed on the battlefield," Watergate said. "If you move again, you''ll have to move to Muye village or the seaside further."


    "Then go home and have a look."


    "It seems that the development of things may have exceeded your plan. The [unlimited monthly reading] is not just a magic trick to let everyone live in the dream of peace. Don''t you discuss a temporary truce?" Watergate asked.


    "No, it''s all within the scope of our plan so far. You think too much. I used to be the most beloved four generations of Huoying adults. [unlimited monthly reading] there is no doubt that it is the art of making human beings more non war than in the past. It''s absolutely correct. It''s very simple. Since the spiritual communication between people is not a good thing (for example, human beings have completed the plan) , as long as you realize that you have a common enemy, just like this time because we collected all the tailed chakras, so many of your countries joined hands to start a war against us. "


    "... so, what did you do to my daughter before?"


    "Nothing, it''s just a kind of [reincarnation of filthy soil], but what constitutes the body is not boring dust, but flame magma. Now thousands of degrees Celsius can''t hurt angel. It''s a great body. Do you want me to help you and jiuxinnai? As long as you promise to help us." the sunflower shows off a wave.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1097

    "What''s your purpose?" Watergate remained quite alert and suspicious of sunflowers.


    Sunflower turned around on one foot and leaned down to look at the semi disabled Watergate with difficulty: "I''m kidding you. In the end, Angie and I will come to this point, which is directly related to the sacrifice of the fourth generation of Huoying adults to deal with Jiuwei. (suppose Angie and Yuekui live as indigenous people in the world) If you were not determined to leave Jiuwei''s power to the village, how could you sacrifice? Your self sacrifice spirit has become the catalyst for yuzhibo''s extermination of the family and let your children embark on such a life. As for the purpose, we planned to save the world from the beginning (in the end, we will destroy big barrels of wood, correct), but you have to get in the way. "


    Sunflower was annoyed to death by Watergate''s flashing play in the previous battle. On a whim, she wanted to enjoy Watergate''s annoyed look. However, she was disappointed to underestimate Watergate''s psychological quality.


    "What you said may be reasonable, but this is not the reason why I can give up guarding the peace of the village, nor is it the reason why you can give up human nature."


    The sunflower looked at the Watergate speechlessly and said, "will you die if you are shameless? Is it fun to inherit the will of fire by sacrificing the spirit? I didn''t deny the necessary sacrifice. If you are really desperate, I won''t refuse to die."


    Watergate rejected: "no, I have no choice but to choose death. It''s just abandoning myself in an insurmountable dilemma?"


    The sunflower shook violently.


    "Why, did you mention the pain?" Watergate saw the shaking of sunflowers and said with a little sun like expression.


    "... it''s rare to have time for recreation. You were easy to talk ten years ago. Now I have nothing to say to you! It''s better to watch the live broadcast!" the sunflower that was poked to the pain kicked the Watergate''s head as a football and flew away.


    "... wait!" the sunflower suddenly remembered something and quickly pulled back the Watergate''s head with a seal that only prevented repair. "It''s so close. I almost lost important props."


    "Is that all right?" Watergate said with the same expression as the little sun. "Taking my head will really shake Kakashi and them, but I will also give them some battle tips."


    "Don''t get me wrong, it''s only a secondary role." the sunflower looked at him faintly with her Watergate head, "Since you chose the self sacrifice that you don''t have to choose as long as you give up in order to protect the village, you are no longer the four generations of Huoying adults I have some respect for. Self sacrifice, self sacrifice, self sacrifice... What am I that makes my body half wooden and half mechanical and the disappearance of other people''s souls? I don''t want to experience it anymore The disappearance of myself and my compatriots can''t help me! Look, no matter how many times my compatriots'' families die, I can make them live with a stronger attitude!


    "Also, although it''s different from the reservation, it''s just a passing thing, but I absolutely want you to see that our way is the right way for the tolerance community to move towards peace. Just shut up and watch!"


    There is no easier way to achieve peace than the emergence of a common enemy and force deterrence in the world. It is not absolute, but better than absolute.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Turn your eyes back to the battlefield¡ª¡ª


    "Ah, ha ha ha, this pair of body is super fierce?" angel Wang Li was in the explosion until the explosion dissipated, leaving only hot air around.


    Angie looked around and scratched the back of her head: "was it really a high-altitude explosion just now?"


    Angel''s foot has become a lava lake. Although the original battle has greatly changed the terrain, it has changed even more. I hope the geographer has not surveyed the previous terrain and produced a new map.


    "Next - is it only me who can act in this air? Ha ha."


    Not so, but Ling Xian and others are maintaining the omni-directional shield made of qiudao jade. In this case, they can''t disarm at all. It''s funny that they can''t move because of their own fire gathering attack.


    But it is not that there is no free movement.


    "Angie, you''re still here." Anna stepped on the lava and saw Angie, so she turned her back and tilted her body. "It''s great to be run away and left here by that guy. She gives you a new body strong enough."


    It sounds like congratulations, but Anna''s stress is in the previous sentence, which is full of bitterness.


    "Anna, I can hear you." as an enchanter, I can always share angel''s audio-visual sunflower embarrassment.


    Angie also knows that sunflowers watch the live broadcast here. She doesn''t care. She looks into the air: "go and play a dozen."


    Anna also looked up: "well, although the guy''s breath has not decreased at all, my attack doesn''t seem to be ineffective. Although the strongest treasure can''t produce a decisive attack, it can really hurt the guy."


    The problem is that Anna can''t get on. Maybe she can only do remote assistance now.


    "Hahaha, piss, aren''t you coming yet? Then I''m on it. It''s your loss to be killed!" angel said the declaration of suicide attack, stepped out a huge wave on the magma and shot away at the big barrel of muhui night just emerging from the explosion smoke.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What is she doing there?" klaun piss, who stayed at the main root of the divine tree, looked up at angel who turned into a rocket and rushed to the bright night.


    Now Claus pics is busy applying the "world cut off" to the root system of the divine tree to block the world energy supply of Huiye.


    However, this planet is different from Yiji''s planet. Life is still very sound and takes some time.


    In fact, klaun piss is not completely ready. Whether she can fight Huiye or not, the answer is no problem. The success rate of winning and realizing sta''s wish is almost 100%.


    However, in fact, Shiyuan magic [soul killing] failed to destroy Yiji, making Claus piss think that her preparation is unreliable and will always leave some hidden dangers.


    Of course, if everything had to be done foolproof, Claus piss wouldn''t have to do anything, but¡ª¡ª


    Once again, Claus piss successfully used [world cut off] to a place and took the time to touch the back of her neck - with a diamond shaped "tool" on it.


    Klaun piss also managed to get some information from Yiji, knowing that her physique was not suitable. Yiji forced herself as a resurrection container and would only die together. It may also be that she spent a short time before death looking for a suitable container to apply a new "tool".


    If Claus piss is stronger than Ji Yi, she may be able to resist, but she won by increasing the battle continuation of krypton gold regiment war and killing Ji Yi whose chakra source was cut off.


    "Although there is a way to kill Huiye, I still want her to know how to get rid of it."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1098

    "[eight door dunjia], the eighth door, the death door, open! Huh?!" Angie felt something wrong for a moment. Although most of the pain no longer existed, the increase was obviously too small.


    "That''s right. After all, it has changed from a structured half man and half demon to a body completely composed of elements. The only thing that can be removed from the eight gates is the restriction of energy flow. But -"


    The fire attribute and wind attribute have been greatly improved, and they have also captured almost all the strength of Naruto. The eight gates are not enough, and all other forces come together. It is worth mentioning that her capture of chakra of Naruto is not a one-time move to capture those who disappear after use as in the previous battle. Because she was originally a child with a belly, her attribute adaptability is no different from Naruto. In addition, sunflower developed Phoenix Nirvana reincarnation based on [dirt reincarnation] Can reproduce everything in her life, whether it is her own growth or transplantation. Now angel can use almost all the abilities of Naruto.


    "It''s like the fusion of red and white balls with lecherous immortals and Naruto for the first time." angel made two seals with both hands, but made two different seals with one hand. Ninja, which is used to strengthen body skills, is a combination of Naruto''s [fengdun ¡¤ gale palm] and his own [Huodun ¡¤ inflammatory hit]¡ª¡ª


    "Yan Dun... It''s too late to think of a name! Just go!"


    Angie combines her fire attribute body skill, which she is best at as a evil spirit, with Naruto''s wind escape tolerance body skill, which does not form any high-end blood inheritance limit, but a rough combination. Even so, the power of wind and fire must not be underestimated.


    She did not directly use the high heat and impact generated by the power of wind and fire, but all turned into the help to increase the power of boxing and feet, which made her equal to her sixth door.


    In the smoke, a woman wearing a white Taoist robe, with snow-white skin and snow-white eyes and long hair twice her height, had a pair of horns on her head and a reincarnation writing wheel eye on her forehead.


    Huiye looked like he had just woke up and was suddenly kicked by a flying kick from the air. He opened his white eyes, raised a white hand, and immediately revealed his strongest body skill - [80 divine air strike]!


    More than ten divine air strikes than Yi Ji''s [66 divine air strikes].


    Behind angel''s semi animal, all her tails condensed into fists and greeted her with her fists and feet.


    "Euler Euler Euler Euler Euler Euler Euler..."


    After several seconds of attack, Angie couldn''t hold on. She was blown back by Huiye and flew out.


    "It''s said that Sonny used to fight with big barrel Mu Yiji. Yiji still has to rely on skills to win? Is Yiji too weak or is Sonny better than me? How can Sonny be better than me?!"


    Huiyedeli is unforgiving. He opens the [huangquan Biliang ban] and comes to the direction where Angie flies, ready to capture Angie and absorb her chakra. That''s chakra with her son and grandson. It''s worth it.


    "Hum, you underestimate me!" Angie immediately resumed her posture and closed the eight gates, because [eight gates dunjia] couldn''t bear the next art¡ª¡ª


    "[immortal Dharma ¡¤ multiple shadow split skill]!"


    In the blink of an eye, thousands of Angela appeared in the whole space, all of them opened the burning wings of coke color, wrapped in the six Tailed Fox demon chakra coat of coke color, and rushed up at night with Angela who took advantage of her direct flight.


    "Naruto''s moves are really easy to use, but it''s uncomfortable to graft his name directly. That''s good -- [all army bullets of high wind rocket]!"


    Huiye''s hair is scattered, which is like the [rabbit hair needle] of the army''s firepower, but the effect is very little. The [rabbit hair needle] mainly locks the opponent''s acupoints with white eyes and shoots a large number of hair wires for large-scale remote and accurate acupoint pointing. Its attack power is not strong, and it can''t quickly break through the chakra coat defense outside angel''s body.


    Huiye summoned several chakra giant hands and waved them all over the field. They were very fast. Angel who had no time to start [hungry ghost road] to absorb was quickly cleared away.


    Angel''s body moves between countless parts, disturbing Huiye''s judgment, looking for flaws.


    Suddenly, the incandescent flame spewed out from all the holes of the body, such as the seven orifices of Huiye.


    "That, that''s?!" angel had never seen this situation, but she didn''t understand the essence of the move.


    Using the tenth level magic [mirror world] to avoid Huiye''s white eyes and perceived Sonny, while Angie was desperately attacking, she flew behind Huiye, pierced her hand into Huiye''s body from the chrysanthemum, and launched the [sun burst].


    "Hahaha, it''s better to use this move on you. Look at my ''speed of light'' boxing!" Sonny''s combo made Huiye tremble like a pendulum in place.


    With Huiye''s fighting consciousness, he couldn''t fight back for a while. But¡ª¡ª


    "This guy, compared with Yiji, is also very powerful. [Shengguang Bailey fist]!" sunny added her martial arts skills in the combo.


    Maybe there is not little life on the planet, so ten tails are more powerful?


    Sonny knew how powerful she was to punch with all her strength after she was filled with magic buff. If the bell fairy had the strength of ten human pillars, it would be enough to fight a short hemiplegia; The degree of Yi Ji is enough to give the injury of ordinary fracture; Huiye''s words¡ª¡ª


    Now sunny, who has increased the output of fairy arts and martial arts, feels cracked, but this degree of damage is nothing before Huiye''s physical recovery. The result is that she can''t fight back for a while and consumes chakra.


    "Sonny''s... Fist is really better than me? Then, why, since it''s so strong, why..." Angie, who is most confident in her attack power, feels that her self-esteem has been hurt, not only that¡ª¡ª


    "Since you are so strong, why not join the war earlier, so that our compatriots will not really make irreversible sacrifices. Why did you watch elfin and wenka killed by Kay when you went to save Lingxian and Mary?"


    But in fact, sonny doesn''t seem to have so much margin. When maitekai opens the dead door, as long as the distance is not very far, he can notice that Kai''s full-strength attack will really distort the space. Even if she has the space ability, it''s not safe, and Sonny''s HP is not open. Even if the attack power can be shoulder to shoulder, her body still can''t withstand several punches in Kai''s dead door state. Besides, she can hold the strongest resurrection magic among the summoning units created by Claus PIs. In that case, she can''t be on the front line of the battlefield in that case.


    Now Claus pics is nearby, so it doesn''t matter if Sonny mang is around. Otherwise, it''s a pity that she has the super strange power of holy light blessing, just like Angie said, since she''s so strong, why don''t she join the war.


    But Angie can''t see some things. It''s just a roar in her heart. Now the situation doesn''t allow questioning, and she doesn''t want to question. Anyway, it''s not very strange to see abandoned children from time to time.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1099

    "What are you waiting for? Angie, attack!" Sonny was stunned when she saw Angie in the battle, and whether she would expose herself or not, she lifted some of the hidden shouting.


    This aroused the awakening of Huiye.


    "Forget it, try this --" seeing that Huiye''s burns from the inside to the outside should also be repaired to restore her mobility, sunny launched a large white light magic array and grabbed the whole thing into her hand with a grip.


    "[star sky ¡¤ hot sun drop fist]!"


    Sunny''s light wings spread out and stored power, which gave Huiye reaction time. After confirming Sunny''s position, she felt that there was no chakra chart she needed, so she stabbed out [killing gray bones together].


    "Ha!" Sonny did not dodge and blew her fist at Huiye. Even if she was found, the penetration ability still existed before the [mirror world] effect completely disappeared, and the bone spurs passed through her body.


    "Boom!" one punch made Angie feel a little superior. It seemed that it was sunny''s full blow, which was half weaker than her [good night].


    But it did make Huiye a little miserable and began to crash.


    Angie didn''t miss such an obvious opportunity. Countless Angie''s attacks hit Huiye, and then he broke into the multiple [four black Yan array].


    It can only be trapped for a short moment, but it''s enough for everyone to set fire again. Angie knows that now is not the time to take it out alone. Besides, sonny broke the single challenge premise when she used her as bait to sneak attack and hit a dazzling combination punch.


    Mary, Lingxian, elfin and kachino who can effectively kill or contain Huiye have arrived here.


    Suddenly, space changed, angel, Mary, Lingxian, elfin and kachino were taken to a desert space. Huiye is already anxious and uses [the emperor of heaven]. It breaks away from the limitation of multiple [four black Yan array] in the fastest way.


    Sonny was not brought in by Huiye. For Huiye with little combat experience, sonny can use the magic and body skills that her son could surpass her in those years, and the troublesome objects are left to deal with later.


    Ling Xian didn''t observe the situation. She pointed her finger gun at Huiye, and the nearly solid black and red light converged into a cone at her fingertips. Only she has this confidence. Any attack by herself is effective, because she has ten tails like Huiye. Even if it is much smaller, it is also ten tails.


    This time, Ling Xian learned the lesson from the poor effect of the last fire gathering attack, no longer purely pursued the spectacular explosive power, and launched the magic created by combining the power of ten tails: "[gun of penetrating the moon [L-G]]"


    The lunar gun is a ten tailed [tailed beast jade] integrated with the magic attribute of the bell fairy. It not only has enough destructive power to objects, but also has the advantage of numerical calculation of the damage of the bell fairy. It is shaped into a cone in order to increase the initial speed and ballistic stability. It is named because Ling Xian thinks that it is absolutely stronger than the legend to output the [Golden Wheel reincarnation explosion] enough to split the moon.


    This move is different from the ten tailed [tailed beast jade], which should be compared with the moves of the indigenous people of the fire shadow world, that is, it is the same as the Nine Tailed Naruto''s fully released [tailed beast jade] and the six Dao ¡¤ super large jade spiral hand sword of the six Dao Naruto.


    The reason why I didn''t use this move at the beginning is that it is very small compared with [tailed beast jade]. At the beginning of the battle, the distance between the bell fairy and the six spots that are becoming bright night is a little far away, so it''s difficult to aim.


    At this distance, it takes almost no time for the projectile to reach the bright night.


    However, there was time for Lingxian''s start. Huiye swung aside to avoid the projectile turned into a black and red beam.


    Behind Huiye, unknown kilometers of desert disappeared under the impact of the lunar gun, and was replaced by unknown kilometers of canyon.


    However, no matter how much damage the trick did not hit the opponent, it was just spectacular.


    "Calm down, bell fairy." elfin said hurriedly, "although Huiye in the intelligence is a combat idiot, she at least has the experience of fighting with her two sons. It''s impossible to deal with a decent attack."


    Huiye thought about it again and gathered the power of Yin-Yang Dun in his left hand. Soon, heijue''s head poked out from inside: "Mom..."


    "You''re not dead?" elfin frowned slightly.


    "Hahaha, with my mother''s strength, what''s the difficulty in reviving me?"


    In fact, heijue has been reconstructed. Huiye can quickly create a simple life of heijue with Yin-Yang dun. When she resurrected, Yin Dun''s spiritual power let her know everything heijue knew and thought as a message. Therefore, it is easy for Huiye to recreate a heijue with the same thinking and memory.


    Like the demons created by Claus piss with her skills, even if the re creation is not a resurrection at all, but the creation of the same existence, because thinking and memory can be connected, neither heijue nor Claus piss''s creation calling unit will have a sense of violation.


    As for why Huiye wants to revive heijue, naturally she feels that heijue has had a lot of experience on this planet for so many years. After all, Huiye can call heijue, but she can''t use her thinking for herself, which will affect her personality.


    However, the black Jue who was pulled out by Huiye and became a dog headed army master was also confused.


    Aren''t these all the pieces he plans to use to revive Huiye? Although I feel there are some problems, it may be good to use it. Now it seems that these guys originally wanted to beat their mother. Are they tool people?


    Heijue had planned for thousands of years to make the sons of the six immortals and yuzhiboban into tool men. As a result, he finally found that he was also a tool man.


    However, he believed in his mother''s strength, but his fighting consciousness was too poor. With tactics, he was enough to crush everything. He said, "Mom, I know you are greedy for those shares of chakra and want to recycle them. However, in order to avoid long dreams, it''s better to kill them."


    This is true. Angel has stolen Asura chakra and big barrel wooden peach eyes. Elfin''s chakra and Indra chakra reincarnation are somewhat related. Mary''s chakra is related to big barrel wooden feather village. Lingxian''s ten tail chakra uses the big barrel wood that came to the planet with Huiye.


    Huiye thought it was reasonable. She was still confident in her immortality. She thought that as long as she was not sealed like the two filial sons in those years, even if the battle took some time, she would not fail. But if her opponents contained the power of big barrel wood that she didn''t know where to get from, it would be better not to mention it.


    A large number of gray bone spurs grow on Huiye''s back and hands. They are called [killing gray bones] and turn into rotten must kill bone spurs when hit. The number increases sharply.


    This is not enough. She launched the "Heavenly Emperor" again to gravity space.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1100

    Suddenly, a large number of Angela hit the ground heavily, and the huge gravity made them explode on the spot, which was enough to resist the attack of Huiye [rabbit hair needle].


    Angel, elfin, Lingxian and Mary are all absorbed by the huge gravity on the ground and can hardly move. Lingxian and Mary''s Tao seeking jade were also adsorbed on the ground and could not be moved.


    It is worth mentioning that Huiye herself was pressed on the ground by the huge gravity and could hardly move.


    Thus, the next battle turned into a "death game" like the turn system.


    "[Huodun ¡¤ shenweihao fireball]." elfin didn''t miss this opportunity. He couldn''t lift his hands and feet and could hardly make the connection seal, so he directly launched the space-time Huodun that could be blown out with his mouth.


    This is not enough. Her writing wheel eye sees Huiye launch [boundless], trying to limit Huiye''s center of gravity.


    "Mother, this move will transfer the burned things into different space, which can''t be defended!" heijue uses his spiritual attachment ability to quickly form Huiye.


    But now Huiye can''t move. She can barely lift her hands. Under the influence of [Wujian], she can''t react even slightly. Don''t think about the powerful moves that need to be launched by hand. She won''t know the gorgeous ninja skills of ninjas.


    What should I do?


    Heijue opened the huangquan biraoban on his own initiative and used the black "door" as a shield to resist the fire.


    Both have spatial attributes, cutting and distorting each other. No one can do anything for a time. As a result, it has become a contest between Huodun and shield in the traditional sense. As a result, Huodun, which has zero damage since ancient times, is naturally defeated.


    The defense dominant Huiye immediately shoots [kill gray bones] at elfin.


    "[tianyanhu]." elfin once again launched the pupil technique, which is to increase the density and weight of things at the focus of the field of vision, that is, the pupil technique version of [Tu Dun ¡¤ super weighted rock technique].


    The speed of bone spurs decreases sharply in the increasingly viscous air, and they are unable to fall and crush with the help of excessive gravity.


    If there is a matching pupil technique for controlling morphological changes like [Tianzhao], [tiansun coming] and [jianyulei], it can turn the effect of the technique itself into a temporary King Kong. However, elfin searched the eyes of the deceased people and couldn''t find such a technique.


    Before elfin could breathe a sigh of relief, the second shot came from the other direction under the action of [huangquan biriaban] and penetrated her body.


    Elfin prepares for the next move. First, she uses [daofan] to eliminate the damage. As long as the attack lasts no more than 10 seconds or does not directly destroy her reincarnation eye, she can remove it if she has the opportunity to use this skill.


    "Is Huiye a fool with such a good opportunity?" elfin took advantage of the [Tao reaction] to instantly eliminate all damage including gravity. In an instant, she summoned [suzanneng] to clap her hands and seal¡ª¡ª


    "[sky hinders earthquake star]!"


    Under the blessing of high gravity, the meteorites that destroy the sky and the earth quickly rub out a large cremation and blast towards the ground as light balls!


    Heijue: "Mom, the meteorites summoned by this move can''t be lifted. Just leave them here and wait for death."


    Therefore, Huiye directly opened [huangquan Biliang ban] and ran away.


    Mary quickly opened her mouth and said, "Hey, elfin, I know this can not be a live target of bones, but here is only me, not your body that can recover at a high speed. What should I do?"


    "Calm down, I can delay some time." elfin rubbed a ball of black light and controlled it to fly above the meteorite, "[earth explosion star]!"


    The super gravity from above and the gravity of gravity space launched a tug of war, making it difficult for the huge meteorite to fall normally for a time. The Goblins who were difficult to get up due to super gravity also recovered a lot of action, but this is only temporary, and the unstable balance will be broken at any time.


    Several unique moves of reincarnation eye that human beings in the fire shadow world can master are enough to destroy all coalition forces in the tolerance world and the [tianjizhenxing] and [earth explosion Tianxing] that capture tailed animals. Before the space power of Huiye, they can only be used to extricate themselves from difficulties and contain. The gap is really desperate.


    Fortunately, it is not the human beings in this world who will continue to fight against Huiye.


    "Don''t use this hand earlier?" Mary complained. If they cooperate with this, they might be able to fight back.


    "Calm down, I''ll do it earlier, and Huiye can continue to change space." elfin didn''t waste time and quickly asked Lingxian, "can Lingxian use the space magic of collective transmission?"


    "Ah, yes, but Huiye''s space is thousands of miles apart. I can''t grasp the coordinates of the outside world. I can only capture the coordinates opposite huangquan Biliang ban just now." Ling Xian said.


    "Hee hee, isn''t this just catching up?" angel smiled, and the hand forced on the ground rubbed the ground out of magma.


    As soon as several goblins moved, they were frozen by the biting cold wind.


    This is the ice and snow space, and there is no bright night, but a large number of ice capped snow mountains immediately have life, which is generally turned into various offensives and pushed them down.


    Before, Huiye didn''t use this space, just worried about angel''s magma, but didn''t worry about other existence. Can angel''s magma still protect her teammates?


    "Fly!" no matter who shouted it, the goblins took off separately to avoid the attack that could only linger on the ground even if they were overwhelmed again.


    Suddenly, a dark "door" opened over their heads. Without waiting for everyone to react, Huiye fired a round of [eighty divine air strikes] across the space and blew everyone to the ground,


    Ling Xian and Mary begged Tao Yu for protection and barely got hurt; Alfin''s body with the lowest strength was destroyed on the spot. The fly ash turned into his body was scattered on the ground and frozen in the ice sheet, which was no different from being sealed. Angel was also broken half of her body. When the scattered lava wanted to automatically counterattack and wrap Huiye, the "door" had been closed again.


    "Cut, isn''t the old aunt natural? How can she play this tactic?" Ling Xian fired a [tailbeast jade] to detonate against moving icebergs, trying to buy time a little.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    Although the explosion was far away, the vibration still caused avalanches around.


    "[silver wheel reincarnation explosion]!" Mary blew all the surging snow away with a tornado and shouted, "bell fairy, you keep it!"


    "Calm down, mostly black Jue''s idea?" said elfin, who had to use [Yixie Naqi] to eliminate the damage and reappear.


    "It''s cold enough here. Calm down and you''ll die. Don''t tell cold jokes. If we are defeated, even if we can be recreated by piss, the revenue expenditure ratio is not good. Hasn''t she come yet?" said Mary.


    Elfin knocked on her head and said, "there are sunflower contacts. After a while, it seems that piss is in some trouble, and she shows piss something good..."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1101

    [the emperor of heaven] in the ice and snow space, the goblins fell into the circle of bright night and were besieged by everything in the whole space. They couldn''t help being impatient. Mary asked when Claus piss would arrive.


    Alfin answered half. Facing the continuous attack of the ice and snow space, he suddenly stopped with a look of panic: "... Wait, I hide with [divine power] for a while, and then I won''t participate in the attack, otherwise I won''t be able to support the number of [yizhenqi] if I stay passive like this."


    Mary moved with everyone, smashed a green light ball at the surface turned into a giant claw ice clip, and continued to say, "can''t we go together? Anyway, it seems that we can''t win for a while. Can everyone split? Use split fighting more, and the body is all in [Shenwei............."


    "Wait, I won''t be separated." Ling Xian fired a red light magic in her eyes, melted a wave of glaciers and said.


    "All right, you all get out, I can''t explode here!" Angie was angry and released coke hot steam all over.


    "You just want to pick Huiye alone? OK, it''s up to you for the time being. Calm down, don''t be impulsive, don''t die, so piss will be sad." elfin said and disappeared in the vortex distortion with other goblins.


    "... piss will be sorry for my death?" Angie knew elfin''s personality and said that it would not coax her. Her face was a little red and a little hot.


    "No, no, no, no, I won''t be happy. I must feel that my chakra is getting active because of the preparation for the war! Even if piss is sad, it''s sad that she has been blind for so many years of work and the 20 million cost of crossing and reincarnation!"


    At this time, a space vortex nearby twisted, and a aster witch fell out of it.


    "This... Where is this?!" Ziyuan just flew aimlessly for a long time in the void space except for large cubes and stone pillars, and his heart jumped out.


    At the moment of seeing elfin flying, the scene turned again and turned directly into ice and snow. What''s going on?


    Asters know the term space ninja, but they don''t understand it at all.


    "What''s going on? Angel told me! No, otherwise --" Ziyuan ignored her position and shook her hand. Anyway, angel can''t hurt her. Ziyuan has no fear.


    "Haha, don''t say what you can do with me?" angel said.


    "I, i... I''ll seal you!"


    "You wanted to seal me? But as long as I don''t expose the darkness, chakra, you can''t do anything to me, ha ha ha ha."


    "You, you..." before Ziyuan had figured out what to say, a big black spot appeared in the air, and more slender black spots scattered and spread out.


    "That''s!" angel squinted and stared like a copper bell.


    Seeing this scene, some people can definitely think of some famous and popular skills in games such as board games and hand games in the killing of the Three Kingdoms and lol¡ª¡ª


    Ten thousand arrows!


    However, each arrow is a "total killing gray bone" with instant death effect.


    Angie, who has been sensed by [Shenle Xinyan] at a close distance, understands that [killing gray bones together] Although the appearance is simple, it is not a trick that can be fired casually. It is really the product of chakra promoting bone hyperplasia with its own bones as the medium, which consumes a lot, uses it hastily, and may even be brittle. In order to prepare so much, it has been delayed for so long by manipulating meaningless ice and snow attacks.


    It''s really terrible for Angie who doesn''t have ninja in time and space.


    We have to fight.


    "[Shenluo Tianzheng]!" angel broke out a repulsion field. However, at almost the same time, the surrounding ice and snow surrounded her and blew away instead of countless bone spurs, and the blown ice and snow had no effect on the whereabouts of bone spurs.


    There was no time to gather chakra to perform advanced skills. In a hurry, she shook off her sleeves, shook out a pile of spells, and launched the [Quartet seal barrier] to expand the protective wall of the cube.


    The cube runs through like paper paste!


    Angie was so frightened that she could only wave her hand to resist.


    "Pa Pa Pa......" listening to the heavy pounding sound, Angela secretly said that even if she hasn''t weathered her body, it will definitely cause great damage. I''m afraid the magma body can''t be repaired easily.


    But it didn''t hurt at all and didn''t lose the sense of collapse of part of the body.


    Remember, I still hold asters in my hand.


    "How dare you use me to do such a thing, this rude crazy woman!" Ziyuan was so angry that she burst out. Just now she was fiercely thrown by angel in the air to block the "arrow". Even though her guardian border was strong, she didn''t play so much.


    Huiye''s attack was not over, and the "ten thousand arrows" had not completely stopped. She opened [huangquan Biliang ban] behind angel, and [rabbit hair needle] and [Shenkong attack] shot out rapidly.


    "Ha! [fengdun ¡¤ whirlwind]!" With the help of ice and snow space, angel stepped on the smooth ice surface, accelerated by the wind, grabbed the small hand and one foot of Ziyuan, and immediately performed a double skating. The tornado twists infinitely. Huiye''s attack on Ziyuan had no effect. Instead, she was hit by Ziyuan''s body, hit back to Fei, and all the bones that continued to fall were blown away.


    "Hee hee, what a good sword!" unexpectedly, Angie, who was so easy to save herself from danger, couldn''t help holding up the asters to express her feelings.


    "I''m not so cheap!" Ziyuan never suffered such a thing. Even demons and monsters didn''t give her such treatment, and she almost cried angrily.


    "That''s the ''Divine sword''? Can''t you fight well without Naruto? Hee hee." angel said.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time goes back a few minutes, now the world¡ª¡ª


    Crohn piss opened his hand [Grand Illusion] to form a magic barrier that even the world can deceive, flying over the broken earth.


    "It''s really annoying. That guy is six immortals. He has to hide from him. It''s really annoying."


    If you just fight with the ghost of only six immortals, Claus piss has nothing to be afraid of. Just destroy it. The problem is that the guy seems to be able to travel freely to and from the pure land of bliss, which is equivalent to disappearing in the world at any time. Claus piss has no ability to catch up.


    "That guy seems to be able to pull people from the underworld. It would be better if he noticed that I was an ''alien'' and was willing to watch. It would be a terrible thing if the aborigines of the world joined hands with big tube muhui night."


    As a result, she was aware that the ghost of the six immortals was approaching the battlefield, so she hid in the magic barrier.


    The next step needs to be discussed with specific compatriots.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1102

    "Found it." klaun piss found the compatriots she needed, landed on the ground and pulled the sunflower into her magic boundary space.


    "Ah, ah, ah, whose magic?!" sunflower looked around in surprise and suddenly turned into a candy house. Was it magic.


    "My illusion, do you have a problem?" Claus piss landed on a pile of high candy. She was in a bit of trouble and almost slipped.


    She simply took advantage of the situation and kicked a few wave board sweets to the foot of the sunflower. She tilted her left leg on her right leg and sat on the top of the candy mountain. She said to the sunflower at the foot of the candy mountain, "do you want to eat?"


    "Piss... You''re welcome?" the sunflower hesitated and picked up the wave board candy.


    "What''s the matter?" seeing the sunflower dawdling, Claus piss is a little dissatisfied. You don''t like to say it directly. Why?


    It''s all illusions. You can change your taste with one thought. Claus piss won''t be angry with these consolations that don''t take time to prepare.


    Sunflower couldn''t resist klaun piss'' consciousness, so she had to tell the truth: "but this is not what piss stepped on......"


    "Why do compatriots care so much? Oh, has it been playing for a long time? Humans have become accustomed to talking about human hygiene? ANN, here is the conversation for your taste buds to enjoy. In fact, there is nothing, let alone dirty things that can''t be eaten. Besides, in this space, my feet are much cleaner than your face." cronpis said with her hips on her hips, He also raised his feet to show the sunflower the soles of his feet.


    Indeed, it can be seen by visual inspection that Claus piss''s feet are clean, and the sunflower has been covered with dirt because of the battle, and the clothes are in tatters because of the damage caused by qiudaoyu.


    However, what sunflowers don''t dare to explain is that although there are fanatics who will eat more happily when crownpis steps on, they don''t include sunflowers.


    Crownpis and sunflower illustrate the magic boundary that is enough to deceive the world. Sunflower had to eat sugar silently and listen to crownpis turn to the subject.


    Claus piss: "sunflower, it seems that Huiye''s ability to absorb chakra in the starting ball space can compete with my [World disconnection] to a certain extent. If it is forcibly blocked completely, I will consume more HP. Putting the cart before the horse. Do you have any good ways?"


    Sunflower: "ask... Ask me?"


    Claus piss: don''t you communicate most with scientists who study big barrels of wood


    Sunflower: "even so... Isn''t it enough?"


    From the war situation that Huiye started [tianzhiyuzhong] and disappeared in front of the current world and the battle records of Yiji, Huiye is obviously not good at fighting than Yiji. Can''t you win if you keep suppressing it?


    Claus pees smiled awkwardly, turned and lifted her blond hair to show the back of her neck.


    "That''s!" the sunflower was shocked. The mark is a "device" for the big barrel wood to implant genetic information and personality memory for resurrection. Isn''t it very bad?


    "You see, it''s troublesome to kill Huiye carelessly if you suppress it like this," cried Claus piss, "Even though it''s said that big barrel wood won''t die, can Yiji be killed? Can you guarantee that Huiye, who is weaker than Yiji, won''t be killed? Just try to break Huiye''s channel to get chakra, then throw an olive branch and knock out the intelligence to solve the ''weapon'' from her mouth. I regret using [soul killing] on Yiji now. The intelligence is incomplete, alas."


    As she spoke, Claus picked up her head and shook it.


    "Wait, wait, piss, calm down." the sunflower hurriedly flew to the candy mountain, hugged Claus, piss and stabilized her body, "It''s impossible to make friends. I also have some research on ''tools''. I''ll find a way. Just give me some time. This'' tool'' will be fine for many years without intervention. It can also use the ability of big barrel wood. It''s great as an experience card."


    "I''ve tried this for a long time. It''s really good, but who says I really want to make friends? Sunflower, have you forgotten my function as a dark princess?" said Claus piss.


    "Oh ~" the sunflower remembered that as long as she promised to be a companion of Claus piss, Claus piss could become a puppet manipulated by herself, but could it work for the high-end existence of big barrel wood?


    Just as sunflower''s spiritual magic and three gouyu''s wheel eye illusion can''t control the existence of tolerance and above the elite, it''s impossible to have a large level gap, isn''t it?


    "Of course, there are necessary precedents, which can be confirmed. Of course, the opposite direction must be weakened first." Claus piss opened the infinite backpack and pulled out a white shadow from it.


    The sunflower was startled by the man''s posture. It was relieved when it reacted. Pointing to the guy, he joked, "let her go? Let her knock down her compatriots and suppress Huiye, so that we can join hands with Huiye?"


    "Good idea!" klaun piss patted her like a sunflower and inserted her into the ground.


    "I''m just kidding." sunflower panicked.


    Now the surviving ninjas have seen the goblins calculate big barrel wood. They are not fools. Did you wear it when you ran into it?


    What about killing those ninjas? It''s not impossible, but Huiye and heijue are not fools, are they?


    When the enemy of the planet comes, what is it like to kill the combat power that can still be indigenous directly?


    "Acting, it''s up to you." crouched down and looked at the sunflower with only her head and shoulders exposed on the ground, cronpis raised her thumb and smiled.


    "... why me?" sunflower cried. She really wanted to smoke her mouth. She hated her mouth. She ate so much sugar.


    Klaun piss glanced at the place where his compatriots disappeared: "originally, he and Muye village had enough reputation. Even now, you are the only compatriots who have a bad reputation but have a lot of good things. Are you not pulled into the [emperor of heaven]?"


    "... yes." sunflower reluctantly agreed.


    Klaun piss pulled her out of the ground, lost a cleaning magic, removed the dust stains accumulated by the sunflower battle, and restored the battle with repair magic, which almost turned into a dress with underwear coverage.


    Klaun piss was about to leave and take part in the battle of shelling Huiye. The sunflower stopped her.


    "Piss! Huiye is different from Yiji. She can use [hungry ghost road]. Even though piss can do body art, it''s more difficult to use magic. What are you going to do?"


    "It doesn''t matter," said Claus piss, "since everyone didn''t use parallel bodies this time, I''m sure."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1103

    Seeing that the sunflower was worried about her ability to directly knock down Huiye, Claus piss said with great confidence¡ª¡ª


    "What''s more? Through the experiment of Yiji, who was destroyed by [soul killing], I found that we actually have the weapons that can hurt big barrel wood the most - yes, we can definitely kill big barrel wood after strengthening my skills with dark attributes, or we can use treasure tools to smash and deprive Huiye of his physical strength."


    "Piss can use the ''gate of Babylon'' like glitter?" somehow sunflower has a sense of loss, just as she has worked hard to make an invention but found that others use the rest.


    "What''s good?" klaun piss became interested. Could it be that sunflowers can control the treasure at will? Klaun piss did try her best to increase the opening speed of the "gate of Babylon" over the years, but maybe it was related to the original employment agency. She still can only stretch out part of the treasure instead of being a pill, but she can pass through the "door" Inject magic to make treasures such as long-range wands shoot together.


    Magic wand treasure has special photoelastic and ray properties. It would be better if those attacks would not be absorbed by [hungry ghost road]. It''s really not good. Claus piss can still grab treasure by hand, can''t she.


    After hearing this, the sunflower swept away the gloomy atmosphere, smiled, touched a pair of small discs and explained the method of use.


    Klaun piss took the sunflower, put it on carefully and said, "it''s a pity that this kind of energy is not distributed to our compatriots."


    "No, this guy''s blue consumption is not small. Be careful to become a ''write wheel eye Kakashi''. Even compatriots with unlimited MP will be more tired and weak because of occupied traffic. In addition, without enough extravagant advanced equipment, this thing is not useful. Therefore, this thing is only worthy of leather."


    "Well, give this to Luna, who lives on equipment and armored forces," said cronpis.


    "Oh, yes, leave it to me."


    "Please wait for something."


    The sunflower looked at the figure of Claus piss flying away, and his men realized that they clenched the skirt just repaired by Claus piss: "I''m actually a little happy? It''s clear that I can''t get more returns from piss now. Is this the same feeling for the happiness of Alice and Millie?"


    The magic border is centered on Claus pics. In the eyes of sunflowers, the candy house suddenly disappeared with Claus pics, together with the sweet and fragrant wave board candy in the mouth.


    The sunflower patted her cheek, kneaded it like a self hint for a while, and put on a decent expression: "start, act."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lin came out of the [Shenwei] space with Kakashi, master and Sasuke, and ran along the roots of the divine tree towards the stump of the divine tree.


    There are no perceptual ninjas among them. In this case, in addition to collecting intelligence according to the situation, they have to find out whether there are any surviving companions who have not been killed along the way.


    In short, now go to the battlefield of the first generation of Huoying and the second generation of Huoying. Although there is no movement, it is the God of ninja. Even if you can''t rise again after defeat, you shouldn''t be destroyed.


    Should... No?


    If you at least have the ability to speak, you can get some important information.


    However, they saw a scene that was enough to split the eyes of any Muye ninja who had the will to catch fire, especially the master of martial arts.


    Many goblins don''t like to waste resources under the influence of Claus piss. Although the "resources" here are different from those conventionally defined, the flash twins who are not strong enough to work behind the scenes are already engaged in various valuable body digging activities.


    Although the bodies of the first generation and the second generation of Huoying were photographed by ten big white rabbits, the [dirt reincarnation] has not been solved, so their souls are still there.


    Can the soul of the first generation of fire shadow be made into a dead spirit to engage in greening? How many forbidden arts are there in the head of the second generation of fire shadow? The goblins are very interested in it.


    But the flash twins are not strong enough to get anything from the two natives, so they are packing and ready to take them away.


    How can Kiba Ninja bear to see this scene?


    "Boom!" the kick burst instantly under the strange force of the master, and the ground directly blew out big pits and cobweb cracks.


    However, the strength of the master is mostly supported by strong medical ninja, psychic beast and strange force. The speed is not very fast (based on the shadow level). He was jumped and avoided by the flash twins holding some fragments between the columns and the leaves.


    "Master Kong, be careful! [tudun ¡¤ heavy earth flow wall]." Kakashi found that the top was cracked and immediately squatted down to seal. I took a shot on the ground, and huge earth walls rose up to block the heavy rain of banging guns.


    "Hum." the sunflower dropped a cloth bag the size of a head in the air, and then blew it violently, "Huodun ¡¤ Haohuo lost."


    Seeing that the meteorite like fireball is about to swallow the scattered cloth bag, Muye ninjas can think from experience that this must be something that will happen when ignited by fire, and they have raised their vigilance.


    However, when the cloth bag spread out before contacting the flame, even though Kakashi and Lin knew that it was 100% for them to show their flaws, they had to take the cloth bag back at all costs.


    Sasuke looked at the fireball and sunflower and wanted to exchange them with [tianshouli], but he had to cover his eyes and kneel down. Although he had been seriously injured before, although he had recovered a lot under medical ninja, only the wound could be cured, and the pupil strength had not recovered.


    Kakashi and Lin hesitated for a moment to resist with a large-scale water escape. However, what appeared in the cloth bag was the head of Watergate. Forcibly resisting would definitely clamp the teacher''s head between water escape and fire escape.


    This moment alone made them lose the best time to defend and counterattack.


    "Bang!" the meteorite like fireball was punched back by the master.


    "Lying in the trough." sunflower was stunned for a while, launched the [absorption array] to recover her moves and watched her become a master of the "Mafia".


    The master who forcibly threw back the fireball with a fist blackened his arm, but under the action of [Baihao skill], his skin was as clean as new in a few seconds.


    Watergate''s head was caught by Lin who had returned to God.


    "Watergate teacher, are you all right?" Lin shouted holding Watergate''s head.


    "It''s OK to talk. Unfortunately, the battle may not help," Watergate said.


    "Then we will send the teacher back to the pure land," Kakashi said.


    Sunflower had to grin: "I thought ''giving heads'' was a very effective little smart."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1104

    After taking over the task of the opposite play arranged by Claus piss, sunflower immediately launched an attack on the remaining Muye Zhongren of the Ninja coalition army.


    Normally speaking, her task is to make people infer in a natural way that will not be doubted that the guy sent by Claus piss later is the enemy they must defeat. If they can''t fight, then promote them to join hands with Huiye, and the homeopathic goblins can also temporarily become a group with Huiye.


    In this way, it may be possible to control Huiye with the blood of non bladed goblins and get the method of erasing the "weapon" on the back of her neck.


    You need a verbal explanation, don''t you? Then why fight?


    It can only be said that the end of the war has long been up. It happens that this meeting also encountered a battle, so we can only fight.


    Because the winner has plenty to reason, and most of the losers also hope that the winner is a reasonable existence.


    "You''d better come, Anna. [channeling]." the sunflower planned to make a quick decision to subdue the people, and her hands were bound and channeled out of Anna.


    Anna was originally scheduled to fight Huiye. After all, her sickle can be blocked even by the strong resilience of big barrel wood. However, Huiye launched [tianzhiyuzhong] and didn''t bring Anna in at all.


    Anna appeared in front of several people. All the snake eyes on her eyes and snake hair opened their petrified magic eyes. She deliberately received her power, leaving only the effect of heavy pressure on her body, making everyone''s body as heavy as a kilo at a time.


    "Now, why do you fight and struggle? There is no room for ninjas to intervene in the current development?" asked the sunflower.


    "Is my deterrent so bad?" she looked at the Ninjas'' fearless eyes despite their extreme tension, and felt so troublesome in her heart.


    Lin began to state what she had observed in [Shenwei] space: "absolute betrayal and the change of ban, but you are ready to use powerful attacks no less than [tailbeast jade] from all over the battlefield to set fire to the changed ban and Jue."


    (the caster must be able to see the outside from the inside of [Shenwei], otherwise he can''t use this move to cooperate with melee, and it can''t explain that the user can reach the exact place he wants to go every time he comes out from the inside.)


    Kakashi continued Lin''s words: "it seems that even yuzhiboban is your chess piece. What''s the purpose?"


    Sunflower remembers what Claus piss just told her. This is to make her Biao her acting skills. Although she has little confidence, if she confuses herself with magic, she will be seen through by experienced ninjas. It''s time to work hard.


    The sunflower just slowly reopened its mouth.


    The fragments between the columns held by the flash twins changed, and a chakra gushed out. Sasuke''s body also had a chakra reaction.


    Feeling the flash of chakra similar to Sasuke Naruto, the twins hurriedly threw things on the ground and sneaked underground to escape. Chakra gushed out of it and gathered into a white old man with the characteristics of big barrel wood.


    "Who?" the sunflower looked back alertly. "The appearance of this mythical picture, reincarnation eyes, the inherent sexual characteristics of big tube wood, the daughter of Huiye, big tube wood feather coat? Why is it here?"


    Even this well-known old guy has come out. How do you play it?


    Yuyi glanced at all the people and goblins present and answered the question of sunflower. It seems that he is old and confused. However, it is probably that chakra of the reincarnation of Indra and chakra of Ashura of the previous generation converge here. It is coincidence that there are ten divine trees here, which constitute the chakra form in the heyday of the six immortals, So that feather clothes can rely on these chakras to embody their residual souls.


    "So, what''s the matter with your presence here?" Sasuke asked. "Is it because Naruto and I failed to seal ten tails?"


    "This is one of the reasons," Yu Yi said. "However, not long ago, I felt a chakra similar to my mother, appearing in the world. It was very sudden, as if it was a shuttle between time and space."


    "Don''t deliberately break a sentence and try to confuse it. Finish it all at once." Sasuke urged.


    Feather clothes saw that there were several people who met for the first time, so she began to talk from the beginning.


    However, the experience of Yuyi''s life that he talked about with Sasuke Naruto in the spiritual space, from aware that Huiye launched [unlimited monthly reading], suppressed and destroyed the areas against her to jointly seal Huiye with his brother.


    From the feather coat''s point of view, I''m afraid there''s not much time.


    Flash twins, sunflowers and Anna were left aside for the time being.


    "Sasuke, what I said at the beginning just now relates to what my mother said when I just found out that my mother went to persuade me before making baijue, saying ''they will come sooner or later''." Yu Yi said.


    "I remember what you said last time was that your mother just said to you, ''there''s no need to know''." Sasuke said.


    "Yes, maybe my mother was betrayed by her husband and didn''t trust others anymore, eh." Yu Yi sighed. "I quarreled with my mother without saying a few words at that time, and then asked Yu village to help cover, and I began to practice and prepare for sealing my mother. After thousands of years, it was my son''s fault that I couldn''t open my heart to tell the truth."


    Sasuke said clearly: "then, the truth will appear. Is Huiye making baijue Legion to meet other invaders from outside? It''s like a big barrel of wood from outside."


    As he was talking, his body suddenly became stiff and his reincarnation eyes turned in one direction. His eyes could see that the space was folded like a wave.


    The dark "door" opened at Sasuke''s staring position, from which a snow-white girl appeared.


    "Although the acting failed, the six immortals gave me a chance to appear," thought muyiji, the core of Claus piss'' separated consciousness


    As a vampire zombie, Lin, who can sense vitality to a certain extent, subconsciously retreated half a step when she saw Yi Ji here.


    Kakashi glanced at Lin''s reaction, strained his nerves and asked, "who are you?"


    Yi Ji ignored Kakashi with an indifferent attitude. She was not uninterested or didn''t want to talk to him, but just like human walking, she didn''t listen to the sound of flying insects. It''s very humiliating to ignore it. If it''s a mosquito or something, it may kill it with a backhand slap.


    "... Xiao Huiye, are you hiding?" Yi Ji looked around and looked at the sacred tree stump covered by the cooled magma from a distance.


    "Forget it, although it''s her freedom to give chakra to inferior creatures, since I betrayed the family, I have to take back the things I sent out. Isn''t that a natural truth? [Vientiane Tianyin]." Yiji stretched out her hand at mankind


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1105

    Yiji sucked Sasuke and gangshou into her own hands, and several black sticks stabbed them into their bodies to seal their chakra. Although she would not generally absorb the [hungry ghost road ¡¤ seal suction seal] of the opponent''s chakra move, she could still gather chakra to make pills. As long as she touched it, she could directly absorb chakra.


    "You, this guy -" the master chakra has enough reserves. With [Baihao''s skill], even if it is inserted into the black stick, it can extract some chakra and control it precisely. If it has strange power, it will beat Yiji.


    Sasuke will not wait to die. He is aware of some of the abilities of Yiji''s reincarnation eyes, yells "attack me", and then immediately launches [heavenly hand power] to exchange positions with Yiji, so that Yiji is inserted by her own black stick, and then stores [thousand birds] in his hand to stab Yiji''s body.


    The fist enough to open a mountain and split a stone hit Yi Ji''s face. It contained six forces. Even the big barrel of wood could cut off the thunder light stabbed Yi Ji.


    Yiji only used one move, and the blue reincarnation eye flashed. The attack that had really hit was easily done in vain.


    Klaun piss, who is remotely controlling Yi Ji''s consciousness, is a little unhappy: "Huiye told the six immortals that the ''enemy of the world'' will come on stage sooner or later. Do you have to show her? Can you cooperate with human beings?"


    "[sky light]!" Sasuke immediately made another move and stared at Yi Ji.


    Claus piss: "I can see through the confinement and absorption just now. Is it because I can''t use [hungry ghost road]? If so, it''s really powerful."


    But Yiji has the ability to reduce the non biological volume that does not come into contact with organisms and store it. She is determined to reduce melanitis and store it.


    The war had begun, and others naturally could not wait to die. Kakashi began to clap hands and seal. Lin seemed to see where Yi Ji''s terror was, without any reservation, and immediately completely tailed.


    Six immortals... Even the undead who can contact the entities of the world to a certain extent seems to have no intention to attack, or can''t attack.


    Yes, Claus, piss is a good chance to play the enemy of the world - even if she is basically the enemy of tolerance.


    [sunflower, Anna, you can cooperate too.] Claus piss sent a message by connecting herself with the soul that created the summoning unit.


    Sunflower almost bitter face began to dance petals, and then Yiji raised her hand and killed it.


    At the last moment, she saved her life by using the head rocket launching technique once used at the entrance of Muye village.


    Because of the sunflower''s "defeat", the speechless Anna lifted the [channeling] and turned into smoke.


    Then, Yiji slapped and gangshou''s heel against each other.


    "[painful feet]!"


    "[half step divine air attack]."


    Yiji blew the master who tried to break through with the axe foot by falling with strange force into the air with one palm, and shot several black sticks again to more tightly imprison master chakra. At the same time, she turned and flew to kick open Sasuke''s [wheel tomb ¡¤ side prison], and the other hand was aimed at Lin and Sasuke.


    Sasuke''s current physical condition can''t stand the explosive battle, but wrapped the [Wei Zhuang ¡¤ suzanneng Hu] of the six powers on Sanwei.


    "[six six divine air strikes]."


    The overwhelming fist made [Weizhuang ¡¤ suzanenhu] explode in place and become the dust in fireworks. The turtle shell of three tails, which is absolutely in the front row of the Nine Tailed animals, was almost completely broken, and the rest was miserable and blood sparkling on a mass of meat.


    The three tails of the second kill retracted into Lin''s body and didn''t dare to come out again. If it weren''t for the tail beast, which was a chakra aggregate, it would have been really dead just now. Now Lin, as a human pillar, has been hit hard.


    Yiji took the opportunity to rush to Sasuke with an arrow, pinch his neck, insert more black sticks to imprison his body, and continue to absorb his chakra.


    Why so attached to Sasuke''s chakra? Just because he has half of the [six channels ¡¤ earth explosion sky star], which is one of the few troublesome threats to the big barrel wood, it also made Claus piss have the idea to seize it.


    Suddenly, Sasuke even if it was difficult to operate, chakra still raised his arms and clamped Yiji''s arm.


    "Bili Bili!" a purple lightning flashed behind Yiji. Yiji''s white eyes found that she couldn''t see clearly, but it was Kakashi. He picked up Sasuke''s grass shaved sword. What did a mortal want to do?


    "Poof!" the purple electricity accelerated grass shaving sword cut into Yiji''s neck.


    Even if the general Ninja is ineffective to the big barrel wood, the inertia of the sword accelerated by electromagnetic still exists. As long as the material is tough enough, it can also penetrate the body of the big barrel wood.


    Klaun piss secretly pretended that the force could not be broken, asked Yiji to turn back slightly and said, "what are you doing? Didn''t Xiao Huiye and his descendants teach you that the power of mortals is invalid to us?"


    "You, exactly?" Kakashi stared. Yi Ji didn''t pass through the non-material body, but did make a fatal wound. It was terrible that this half of her neck could talk back as if nothing had happened.


    If he had seen the flying legs and horns, his eyes would not stare so big, even if the immortality of the flying legs and horns is not comparable to the big barrel wood.


    "So slow." Yi Ji didn''t answer Kakashi, but complained to herself that it was really slow to absorb.


    Because there seemed to be no time, a black "door" opened in the air, and Huiye flew out.


    "No, they''ve been killed?" crownpis felt carefully, and was relieved to connect with everyone''s souls.


    Then why did Huiye suddenly come out?


    Even when she was in [the emperor of heaven], she was connected with the outside world in order to absorb chakra, and felt the big barrel wood stepping on the root of the divine tree.


    Heijue obviously felt his mother tremble and said anxiously, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "After thousands of years, what should come will come." Hui Ye''s tone was indifferent, but she was really flustered.


    So heijue began to make an idea: "Mom, anyway, our current opponents are creatures who must eat, drink and Lazar. Don''t consider recycling chakra and eyes for the time being. It''s easier to leave them here until they are dying of hunger. If mom thinks it''s more important, it''s better to do it first."


    Heijue knows about the big barrel wooden peach style, big barrel mupu style and big barrel wooden type a few years ago. He thinks that since those big barrel wooden can be defeated by those people a few years ago, it may be easier to solve there first - as long as the other party doesn''t bring ten tails, it will be easier.


    If you succeed, it''s better to swallow the big barrel of wood over there to restore your mother''s strength.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1106

    Claus piss didn''t expect Huiye to really dare to come out, because without the starting ball space, she should not be able to resist and isolate her absorption of the world chakra''s [World cut-off].


    He urged Yi Ji''s body to speed up the absorption of Sasuke''s Yin power.


    Yi Ji felt that Sasuke''s Yin power was basically concentrated in her left hand. She pulled Sasuke''s left hand out and threw him and Kakashi into the distance. She raised her chin slightly and looked at Huiye. She refined the pill from the six Yin powers that lost all control and threw it into her mouth.


    "Feather clothes..." Yu Guang, Hui Ye''s white eyes, saw the ghost of her eldest son, who was ignorant of Alzheimer''s disease, and a line of tears came out of the corners of his eyes.


    Just some nostalgia.


    After all, the son has half of the short-lived human blood. Even if chakra and his soul were left by the blood of the big barrel of wood, he would have died long ago.


    Moreover, it was a dutiful son who sealed himself on the moon, dried ten chakras and divided them into nine parts, and even divided the blood of ten tails into two parts, raising the difficulty of resurrection to ten stars.


    "You are..." Hui night stares at Yi Ji and asks.


    If the original big barrel of wood Yiji, Huiye at least knows if he doesn''t know it, but Yiji''s soul is broken. It uses the creation of inferior containers and Claus piss to summon the demon soul to revive the "adhesive". Therefore, chakra''s appearance and appearance are somewhat different.


    "Traitors of a family are not qualified to know my name. We don''t care about your attitude towards the natives on this planet, but you ruined the seedbed and didn''t turn in the harvest according to the rules. Chakra, Xiaohui night, do you know the consequences?"


    "Complete death, of course. Did my family send you to destroy me?"


    "Not only for this purpose, it''s also important to help you clean up the ruined seedbed. It symbolizes the humiliating place of big barrel wood, so destroy it." Yiji raised her hand in the air, and the red light ball formed by multiple huge [crimson spiral] appeared directly without any sign.


    This is reduced and stored after being prepared in advance.


    It turned faster and faster. Finally, it blended into a very unstable giant red light ball, which was held up by Yiji and aimed at Huiye¡ª¡ª


    "[ensemble ¡¤ DUOLIAN crimson spiral]!"


    "Boom!" the light ball turns into a spiral light column whose diameter gradually enlarges to tens of meters. The range seems unavoidable, and it seems to be swallowing the small bright night.


    But such a rough blow naturally could not help Huiye, who was good at switching space. She directly avoided the blow with [huangquan biraoban].


    The spiral light column continued to soar upward and was temporarily lost in the bright moonlight.


    Yi Ji''s blood red six hook jade reincarnation eye stares at the place where Chao Hui reappears at night, and the space is connected again. Huang Quan Bi Liang ban is set at Yi Ji''s side for the second time, and stabs [total killing ash bones] into it!


    "Mom, be careful!"


    With a loud cry, Huiye, who was forced out of it, leaned over like being pulled by her arm, avoided Yi Ji''s attack, and made a backhand [Shenkong attack] to force Yi Ji back.


    It is impossible to react with Huiye''s ability. Now heijue has the body control of Huiye, and can also display some of Huiye''s skills without affecting Huiye''s battle.


    But Yiji''s eyes immediately turned blue and turned into red light. Thousands of paper cranes scattered and reappeared behind Huiye. She raised her hands and [66 Shenkong strike] both hands burst out at the same time!


    Huiye ate a sneak attack, which can have a second one right away. The white eye vision is not false. He turned back in time and cast [eighty divine air strike] with both hands.


    The scale of the conflict is similar to that of the tail beast, and countless huge fists collide violently in the air.


    According to the mathematical count, Huiye''s combo times are more than Yiji''s, and the quality of chakra is higher than Yiji''s. then should Huiye win this time?


    No, Huiye soon couldn''t hold on. Her hands were almost interrupted and she was blown out by Yiji like a cannon bullet.


    Huiye is not good at fighting. Although she has quite strong body skills by relying on a large barrel of wood blood, she has no matching skills. She has no advantage over Yi Ji who is good at Wing Chun boxing. Less than a set of combination boxing, Huiye''s moves were cut off by Yi Ji in the middle, and she couldn''t find a means to continue her moves. She immediately became a posture of being beaten on one side.


    "Is Xiaohui night only like this?" Yiji whispered, "it''s really stable for piss to play. Just, I''m an actor."


    Before the voice fell, Minghui night was still rolling in the air, and the counterattack came. It was a surprise attack by heijue using [huangquan Biliang ban] and [total killing of gray bones].


    Black Jue thinks that Yiji''s advantage will be careless at this moment, or he will focus on Huiye who has been shot away and ignore his side. In order to improve the success rate, he even opened the "door" less than one centimeter away from Yiji''s back!


    This blow was also easily dodged by Yiji.


    "Can''t you do that, damn it!" black Jue gnashed his teeth.


    In fact, heijue''s sneak attack really succeeded. Yi Ji used the time ability of blue reincarnation eye to go back for a few seconds and did it again before she escaped. Time ability is really unreasonable.


    At this time, the full moon hanging in the night sky appeared a crack in the middle, expanded rapidly like a landing mirror, and finally spread to the whole moon.


    The moon, torn apart.


    This change made Huiye, who was repulsed, and Yiji, who was almost killed by heijueyin, temporarily stop attacking each other and fly to confront each other in the air.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Huiye, this is your punishment." Yi Ji smiled. "The moon is full of your direct descendants? I''ve sent them on their way."


    "Yuyi, Yucun... The descendants of Yucun... But I hate them, so I''ll die." Huiye said so, but tears appeared in the corners of her eyes.


    Not only that, when Huiye saw that the moon was blasted by Yiji''s move, it seemed to have been expected for a long time, and generally did not waver, which made Claus piss think that after the combination of big barrel wood and ten tails, the strength is not at the civilization level, but at the star extinction level, right?


    According to the rules, Claus pics can''t control such existence with [puppet dependence]. Here''s a slight coincidence: Yi Ji''s strength without ten tails is not particularly strong in Claus pics''s eyes, and even her immortality is not strong, which can be suppressed by Claus pics. However, after she extinguished Yi Ji''s consciousness, she forcibly set it as her partner to achieve the launching conditions of [puppet dependence], And use Yiji''s body to exercise the power of ten tails.


    Seeing that Huiye dodges so flustered, Claus piss thinks that Starr''s body is still in the body of spot, and spot is in Huiye''s body again. The next blow should converge.


    He decided to let Yi Ji use the ten tail magic. According to the human definition of this planet, it is one of the most effective means for big barrel wood - six magic.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1107

    Have you ever learned six fairies?


    The answer is no, but all the abilities in the world originate from chakra of big barrel wood. As long as big barrel wood knows how to use the power of the world, it can be easily used.


    Moreover, the last time Claus piss asked her compatriots to go home, she backed up their memories for fear that they would sacrifice in vain. Even the memories of three years ago can be of great use.


    Yiji saw that Huiye, although her clothes and hairstyle became a little embarrassed, still took off in high spirits and clapped her hands to seal: "[Xianfa ¡¤ Huodun ¡¤ Haohuo loss]."


    Huiye immediately raised his hands, opened the chakra protective wall and blocked the incoming flame. It looks like a non rotating [Huitian].


    At this time, both Yiji and cronpis felt that a spiritual wave spread around, and the obedient baijue Legion broke away from the control of the goblins until the launch of the infinite monthly reading.


    They climbed out of the ground again and looked at Yi Ji in the air.


    Even more irritating to Claus piss was that relying on Bai''s ability to sneak into the ground with goods, tanks climbed out of the ground like ground drilling rigs, and 76 guns and 88 guns towered at Yiji.


    Ordinary baijue began to spread spores into the air, while the special baijue and chariot, which had copied the appearance of flashing twins in batches, were all incarnated as "air defense fire", and fireballs, wind blades, thunder, earth blocks, water bombs, wooden Dun, shells and machine gun bullets were all shot into the air!


    "Is this?" Yi Ji raised her hand and took a look. Because spores attached and propagated, white cotton like substances began to wrap her, trying to restrict her movement.


    The number of attacks is too many. Compared with those non mysterious bullets, shells can become the size of bacteria in an instant. With a certain degree of mystery, the reduction of magic bullets and Ninja bullets is a beat slower. It is difficult for Yiji to reduce all of them to no harm in front of her close body.


    Countless white Jue ninja and gun magic bullet attacks constantly burst and hit her around and on her body.


    Klaun PIs complained in her heart: "I don''t object to providing baijue with chariots to improve their combat ability against ninjas, but who is allowed to provide magic bullets to them... Fuck, even hell fire?! hell fire can really hurt big barrel wood! Do you want to teach it well when things are over here?"


    But no one expected that Huiye could ignore all factors and directly and completely control all baijue. Should it be said that it was the weapon she personally led and manufactured.


    There is no way to be negligent. Since we have become the enemy, we have to annihilate it.


    "This degree -" Yiji angrily tore down the spores that wrapped her. A lot of baijue''s attacks were of no use except to dirty and wrinkle her clothes and skin.


    It seems that there are too many spores to spread. There will always be spores attached to her through Ninja anti-aircraft fire bombing, expanding and turning into a white face.


    "Disgusting heart!" Yi Ji slapped again and burst several white jues from the spores on her body.


    At this time, Huiye moved behind her with [huangquan Biliang ban] and stabbed out with [killing gray bones together]!


    After all, these white Jue are too weak. Their task is to pile up the number of people and create flaws for their masters.


    But Yiji just repeated her old skill. The blue reincarnation eye turned into a red light. A thousand paper cranes escaped the attack and broke away from baijue.


    The next moment, her figure appeared in the white Jue on the ground. She killed these white Jue who imitated the appearance of goblins and put on a dress and a red cloud coat on a black background.


    Claus piss gritted his teeth: "it''s really unlucky. Although I know that battlefield recognition and appearance are very important, my compatriots shouldn''t turn these guys who can''t be companions into compatriots sooner or later. It''s like watching a big barrel of wood kill their compatriots."


    Huiye didn''t rush to continue the attack, but fell to the ground slowly. He patted his hands on the ground and summoned some sacred trees. Several blooming sacred tree flowers were hung on them. They began to bear fruit. Black [tailbeast jade] began to gather on each flower.


    "This is no joke. [Qiong Qiong pestle respect]!" Yiji took a deep breath.


    [Qiong Qiong pestle Zun] it''s a trick that Yiji used to deal with Claus piss and blow the explosion of the magic guided nuclear bomb back to piss. It looks like the Ninja''s wind escape technique, but the scale is incomparable. In other words, the ability that ordinary ninjas in the fire shadow world can learn is the deterioration of the ability of big barrel wood.


    Yiji decided to clear the site quickly. After inhaling, she opened her mouth and blew gently. The hurricane sweeping all around rolled everything into the air. No matter baijue or the accompanying earth and rock, they couldn''t bear the acceleration and broke up one after another.


    However, Huiye''s movement and chakra''s calling speed are improving with time. It will be ready. Nine ten tail [tailed beast jade] are aimed at Yiji.


    Yiji was about to move when a huge thousand hand Guanyin statue rose from the ground. Ah Fei stood on it and hugged Yiji with a hundred hands in the posture of catching insects.


    "It''s useless." Yi Ji launched the blue reincarnation eye ability again to avoid ah Fei''s attack, but¡ª¡ª


    "!?" Yiji found her position, and nine [tailed beast jade] turned into a light gun sandwiched here.


    "The third eye on Xiaohui''s head at night can predict the position of my forehead when I connect with the current dimension again after exercising my time and space ability. But I don''t know if my ten tails are already depressed, and my third eye can''t open. Otherwise, I''ll have an [infinite monthly reading]."


    The speed of space ability is insufficient when you can cast the glow night.


    Seeing that the real attack followed the trajectory of [tailed beast jade], Yi Ji switched the blood red six hook jade reincarnation eye and immediately went out of the attack range. She stored the pre stored [crimson spiral] in her hand, held up a huge energy ball and injected more chakra. Although it was not as convenient as [gaohuang chanlingzun], she could continue to add art¡ª¡ª


    "[crimson spiral]."


    Yiji turned the huge energy ball in her hand into a huge light column and blew it out. She slowly shook her arm and corrected the trajectory, so that Huiye''s [tailbeast jade] hit her light column one by one, and a series of explosions destroyed the sky and the earth set off between the two big barrels of wood.


    "It''s almost time to go to the next stage," said Claus piss, flying at space altitude as usual to plan a falling object attack.


    Croenpis activates the diamond mark, which allows him to use the power of the barrel of wood that leaves his own existence here to some extent. If there is any disadvantage, it will be gradually eroded by the consciousness of big barrel wood.


    In the opinion of Claus piss, the most convenient ability of Yiji is not the reincarnation eye, but the ability to store all kinds of non creatures like space-time freezing after shrinking. Yiji can only fight with ten tails. Fortunately, the blue groove of Claus piss is much higher than that of normal Yiji, and can do a lot of things that Yiji can do.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1108

    Kraun piss turned her hand over, took out a large handful of "gravel" and a small stone, and sprinkled it on the blue planet under her feet.


    "Star magic charm [meteonic shower short the earth]."


    Each "gravel" is getting bigger and bigger, and so are small stones. Finally, it turns into a meteor shower and a small moon. Even if croenpis continuously displays her skills and meteorite magic, she can never reach the great density. Although it has almost no effect in the battle of random jumping space at the level of big barrel wood, it is enough to make the world fall into the bombardment intensity of the ice age!


    Generally, big barrel wood will not do such a thing. Any living planet is a seedbed for producing chakra and a "field" for supplying the main "food". Who will do such a bad thing as destroying their own "field"?


    So Claus piss thinks the same is true of Huiye.


    Near the ground, Yiji''s crimson light gun and Huiye''s nine shot extremely large light gun continued to fight for a few seconds, pushed Huiye''s attack back and knocked down the small sacred tree summoned by Huiye.


    Yi Ji accelerated the swing of her arm and let her light gun continue to track after Huiye.


    As soon as Huiye opened the time and space gate of huangquan Biliang ban, Yiji''s time and space gate was cut in front of her. Yiji opened her blood red six gouyu reincarnation eyes, and her time and space ability speed was several times that of Huiye. Her other hand blasted a set of [six six divine air strikes] at the time and space gate around her.


    Even if Huiye launches [tianzhiyuzhong], Yiji may be able to keep the light gun chasing at a faster speed, and the space will be caught up.


    Huiye, who had a fist in front and a gun behind, was forced to fly upward to escape from the attack range of Yiji as soon as possible, or the stored blow to Yiji was exhausted.


    The light cannon that failed to hit Huiye is like erasing the night, turning all the sky swept all the way into red, just like ten tailed [tailed beast jade] without dead corner attack.


    Huiye continued to take off and lead the trajectory into the air. At this time, her white eyes noticed the meteor shower and false moon falling in the air.


    "If this goes on [unlimited monthly reading] recycling chakra will be irreversibly and fatal, and must be transferred -"


    Huiye had to launch [tianzhiyuzhong] to transfer countless meteors and false moons to the acid sea space. He didn''t dare to stay more. He immediately brought himself and a large number of baijue, including vortex juafai, to the starting ball space for reply.


    "Boom!" ah Fei and the giant statue of Guanyin suddenly disappeared quickly by the crimson light cannon, but evaporated without touching, indicating that ah Fei has the qualification to help Huiye assist in the attack of big barrel wood, rather than eliminating the cannon fodder that has no effect except to attract attention and consume the attack.


    Yi Ji has immediately chased over and swept her vision to all parts of the starting ball space.


    "There are many baijue. Have you brought all baijue? I still plan to use baijue to make flaws? As long as the flight altitude is outside their range. But there''s good news for me -"


    "I feel their coordinates." Yi Ji''s blood red six gouyu reincarnation eyes glanced aside, raised her hand and caught two figures, black, red and pink.


    Let Angie help.


    Another asters? Still in a state of ignorance.


    "I feel the script can''t go on. This state can''t stimulate Huiye to join hands with ninjas and goblins, but ninjas'' world outlook can''t be crooked. Don''t let them think that I''m with goblins."


    Yiji thought a little, and in the frightened eyes of Ziyuan, she roughly broke angel''s neck, opened her mouth and blew away the magma trying to wrap herself. Then she turned back, raised her hand and pushed Ziyuan''s chest and said, "you don''t need your chakra."


    "Wait, what?" before Ziyuan reacted, she was pushed out of [tianzhiyuzhong].


    Huiye sees the dark red energy ball in Yiji''s hand, which is rapidly expanded due to chakra''s accelerated recovery in the starting ball space, and feels difficult. While replying to herself, this space is undoubtedly helping opponents with the same blood, and Huiye can''t control this. Otherwise, she should use [tianzhiyuzhong] against two filial sons who sealed her thousands of years ago.


    At this time, heijue is only muddled, and the leading military master can almost resign. If Yiji''s space shuttle ability and attack moves are higher than Huiye''s, and his experience is observed from Ninja, it is difficult for him to put forward any valuable suggestions when he is fighting here.


    "[expand and seek Tao jade]." Huiye decides to use the strongest killing move that can exert the greatest power only in his own starting ball space.


    Huiye''s tail turned into a beast and turned into ten huge white rabbits, but Huiye didn''t directly use the huge body to fight. The big white rabbit was broken like an eggshell, revealing a growing black sphere.


    If she can''t win, she''ll have to really think about running away.


    Blame those filial sons. If she had successfully cultivated Bai Jue ran according to the plan for thousands of years and continued to synthesize, in theory, there would have been a large number of Bai Jue who could use the five element Dun technique, and even got a group of Bai Jue who were as powerful as a Fei and Mu Dun human combination. If there were enough troops, it would really form a great check on the same race.


    "Xiao Huiye, after so many years, now that she has the consciousness of being a traitor, she hasn''t practiced the same battle. Doesn''t it matter if she is so dull?" Yi Ji said with a copy of her hand and her chest.


    Mingming Yiji has shown her space-time ability to launch faster than Huiye. Huiye is still opening such a big move to read a long note in front of her. Is it unknown to put her head out to smoke?


    Or should we pay attention to the white Jue on the ground? It seems that it echoes the black sphere in the sky and is ready to take action.


    At this time, Angie''s body was repaired and stared reluctantly. Yiji, who had just twisted off her head, turned her swaying tail into claws and was ready to fight.


    Yiji said: "I feel that chakra in Xiaohui night''s body has been greatly removed. Although the starting ball space has accelerated her extraction of world energy, the consumption of this huge Tao jade is really extraordinary. We should take advantage of it now."


    Her blood red six gouyu reincarnation eyes glanced obliquely below, but a brain poured out the goblins in the [Shenwei] space.


    Yiji may not have the huge space like the [heavenly Imperial Center] of Huiye, but the time space transfer ability is much higher than that of Huiye. There is a soul connection line between Claus piss and the creation summoning unit. It is easy to quickly connect other spaces of [heavenly Imperial Center] and find the [divine power] space along this line.


    "How?" elfin was shocked. "You, don''t you?"


    Yi Ji hugged her chest and felt that there was no need to explain. Is your reincarnation eye a decoration? You can see what the kernel is.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1109

    Hui night saw that Yi Ji had brought all the guys who had fought with him before, and immediately frowned.


    She is not a fool. She thought that Yiji and these guys might be together, but what''s the reason to be together? Will you do such a thing with the general character of big barrel woody family?


    With Huiye''s IQ, I can''t think of it for a moment. The black in my sleeve has no enough intelligence and can''t be analyzed.


    However, Huiye at least knows that we must overthrow these existing in front of us.


    However, her cute fighting consciousness made her ignore Angie on the ground when she paid attention to Yi Ji and the goblins on the stage again.


    When Angela''s expanding energy is noticed, Angela has prepared a big move. She holds a coke colored giant ball wrapped in a black translucent film in her hand. The ball rotates at high speed, forming a spiral sword posture.


    "[immortal Dharma ¡¤ Quintet ¡¤ dark dust escape ¡¤ super jade spiral hand sword]!"


    In front of the giant dark spiral sword, Huiye is like a little ant.


    Although the volume does not mean that it must be strong, thousands of years ago, the holy land of the three immortals, the middle-aged animal immortals were bigger than each other, just like the current tail beast, and so were the attacks they made with all their strength, but they didn''t dare fart in front of Huiye? Only the son who inherited Huiye''s blood is qualified to fight with her.


    However, this blow followed the law of volume representing force established in a certain range.


    Huiye found that it was difficult for her to absorb this move with [hungry ghost road]. Her body was constantly strangled by black and repaired with the strong vitality of big barrel wood. She flew backward all the way and gradually moved away from the huge [expansion seeking Tao jade] in the sky.


    Wenkawoz, who was mixed in the goblins, craned his neck and looked up: "chendun? When did Angel learn it? She was strong enough to add such fancy tricks? When did [spiral sword] learn it? What ghost is dark chendun?"


    Angie was very proud of this: "Hahahahahaha, it''s a rare opportunity to get the Naruto chakra''s ability to use Naruto casually for a certain time. I have practiced together and have a foundation. Why is it difficult to really learn it right away? It''s also rare to get back the melting Dun (the evil spirit magic attribute of Angie) , I will be able to escape from the wind again. Isn''t it a pity that I don''t take the opportunity to merge into dust escape according to the blood following elimination attribute? "


    But it was just imitation. She absorbed the dust Dun who had used the earth shadow, but she copied it a little earlier without writing the wheel eye. She just imitated the shape and lethality with her own dark chakra, and did not pay special attention to the characteristics of vanishing matter. With angel''s physique, it will be sooner or later to imitate the blood higher than the original version, but not now.


    The sword in the hand of the giant dark spiral finally exploded and turned into a dark spherical spiral to strangle the light explosion, constantly destroying the delicate body of Huiye.


    "Oh, ha ha ha, the lethality is stronger than my [decathlon ¡¤ tailed beast jade storm], but the scope is not satisfactory." angel said happily.


    "The derivative series of [spiral pill] is originally based on the structure of [tailed beast jade], and the attack range is limited by rotation, isn''t it?" said elfin, who has been involved in [spiral pill] together.


    "... that''s what she said. Wait," Angie''s eyes focused on wenka watts. "Wait, when did you come here?"


    "Hey, what are your eyes and words? I have more enemies to destroy in this war than most of your compatriots. Besides, is it strange that elfin hid me in the [Shenwei] space before coming in?" wenkawoz was a little uncomfortable and shouted back at angel.


    "Then why didn''t you cooperate with the [sword in Shenwei''s hand] attack? Did you worry that Huiye felt it with space ability along the arrow and was afraid?"


    "At that time, the asters were still inside! Didn''t I have to hide from the asters?"


    "I''m sorry," elfin lowered her head slightly. "It''s a little thoughtless."


    "Is the asters more terrible than the bright night?"


    "You used asters as a stick to blow up several waves of Huiye''s attack and shake Huiye''s face. You, the most, clear, Chu! If the witch wasn''t an earth person and fighting was more cute than Huiye, she might be the biggest threat to the world."


    No matter what Angie and wenka watts quarreled about here, elfin apologized and looked back at the battlefield: "it''s time to go together?"


    Huiye finally dispelled angel''s attack and flew out of the dark spiral light explosion. She was in a mess, but her body appearance was undamaged. Obviously, it was basically repaired.


    In the beginning space, Huiye can efficiently obtain chakra from planetary life and supplement its own life and combat effectiveness.


    Only messy clothes and hair tell that Huiye''s battle is not easy.


    Moreover, I don''t know what happened to Huiye''s body. Once, the body began to open its clothes everywhere, pouring black viscous liquid down like an open reservoir, falling on the ground and spreading.


    "Wait a minute!" cried Yiji of Claus piss. She understood that she was rushing to Huiye''s compatriots¡ª¡ª


    As we all know after the Holy Grail War, the black viscous liquid pouring and spreading from top to bottom cannot be approached and touched at will; "Yggdrasil" also has a super position magic with the special effect of covering the earth with black viscous liquid, which can kill as many people as the Nagasaki atomic bomb.


    Huiye''s fighting consciousness is so cute, and he is ready to fight against a large number of big barrel wood. It''s not surprising that there are other cards except baijue Legion and [tianzhiyuzhong]. It''s only used after big barrel wood Yiji meets with other Goblins who can fight with big barrel wood. I''m afraid it''s a strong card only when facing a real big barrel wood group.


    Everyone also thought of this, stopped the charge and stopped to observe the situation.


    The black viscous liquid spreading across the ground flooded the white Jue Legion in groups.


    The white Jue people are in combination, and they are mixed with the black viscous liquid to turn into yin-yang human shapes or vortex human shapes. The number is hundreds.


    "Shit, mass production of black-and-white and vortex?" wenkawoz exclaimed.


    "Attention," Mary''s reincarnation eye shot through the vortex Jue, "it''s all wrapped in the special white Jue of the upper tolerance level that we give the appearance of the goblin."


    Elfin added: "speaking of, black and white Jue also has the strength to fight with shadow level and plural in the organization. These should not be as good as before, but they are not much different."


    "[Mudun ¡¤ Shuhai birthday]!" x66


    "[wooden Dun ¡¤ wooden man skill]!" x44


    The endless sea of trees pulled out of the earth''s "black mud", and a wooden man with a height of tens of meters stood out from the woods. This is the result of having a strong chakra in the starting ball space to support such a display.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1110

    "[sky feather arrow]." wenkawoz tentatively shot a golden and pink arrow like a crossbow at the wooden army.


    Ling Xian was confident in her attack power and immediately stretched out her hand to the ground to open the red magic array: "[double magic ¡¤ ripplevision]], as long as you rely on the huge chakra to support this move, you can''t escape my slaughter."


    The golden and pink arrows hit the wood and immediately the wood chips splashed, but these injuries were a drop in the bucket. The broken wood recovered quickly, and some arrows were caught by the wooden man empty handed.


    The puppet bathed in red ripples fell down like a broken line puppet. The wood was brittle and collapsed, but it was moistened by the woods. It began to recover its vitality and could get up in a while.


    "There is no cannon fodder for high-grade miscellaneous fish. As long as they are in the starting ball space and around Huiye, they can definitely use it like this. No wonder they have the confidence to resist the invasion of big barrel woody family. I knew I should clean up all baijue at the beginning." Yiji said displeased.


    "I''m sorry." elfin bowed her head slightly. "Maybe I shouldn''t have used baijue in this war."


    "Well, it''s not your fault. There''s no doubt that it''s very easy to use. The answer is right in front of you."


    The Jue Legion responded to the attacks of wenkawoz and bell fairy¡ª¡ª


    "[mu Dun ¡¤ birth of flowers and trees]." x66


    "[Wudun ¡¤ Dalian bullet technique]." x44


    Flowers bloom in the trees, poisonous pollen begins to diffuse, and wooden people, like ah Fei''s wooden people, begin to spray shadow level five element evasion into the air.


    "These attacks are qualified to seriously injure a large barrel of wood without ten tails. You go back quickly."


    Yiji reduced her attack as close as possible and took off with the goblins to avoid this wave of attack.


    "Hum, it''s arrogant." Ling Xian''s finger gun aimed at the ground and shot a [lunatic gun] and exploded two wooden people.


    "The results are so few, but it''s a pity that this move can''t go on like a black stick. But it also shows that it can really knock them down." Ling Xian raised her finger to prepare other magic and said to Yi Ji, "this white doll lady, can we knock down Huiye when we go to suppress the ground with all our strength?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. As long as it is not the gravity space that is enough to crush the separation, the separation can be used freely.


    Other goblins also followed up. Maybe Angie was enough, but they still had a heart of comparison.


    Yiji looked up and down. There were enough legions on the ground to contain the big barrel of wood. There was a gradually expanding and pressing [expanding seeking Tao jade] in the sky. The battle space that could be hung by taking advantage of the air would be constantly squeezed.


    If the space of the beginning ball can use the life of the planet to continuously repair the jungle and dozens of hundred hand Guanyin Colossus, the goblins may not win; But if it''s just this degree, it''s not enough to be afraid for Yiji and cronpis. The probability of knocking down Huiye hasn''t changed. The problem is¡ª¡ª


    Yi Ji looked at the flowers blooming in the sea of trees.


    There are several obviously different flowers, which are more like overlord flowers. Huiye should summon them to launch [tailing jade]. If he plans to clear the field with [crimson spiral], Huiye will also play [tailing jade] continuously.


    The afterwave must sweep this area. The afterwave of the explosion is not enough to decisively kill the wooden man who seems to be able to grasp [tailbeast jade] with his bare hands, but¡ª¡ª


    Yiji glanced slightly at cronpis''s compatriots.


    "Now Huiye''s concentration must be in the sky and on the earth. Her own concentration should be reduced a lot. Release the ''bomb'' in Huiye''s body." Yiji''s blood red six hook jade reincarnation eye flashed again and opened [huangquan Biliang ban] in an instant again.


    The goblin in Star Spangled Banner hat and dress poked out of the black "door".


    Yiji raised her head and said, "the ground is temporarily restrained. It also needs to be dealt with."


    She launched [little name picuna] at [expansion seeking Tao jade], and the two forces of expansion and compression are competing with each other.


    "Mom, good chance!" heijue shouted. Almost all the enemies in front of him were restrained by the ground and the sky.


    "Aha, heijue, you amused me. I was underestimated." klaun piss locked his hand and extended his hand to Huiye, who was ready to launch [killing gray bones].


    Whether Huiye or heijue didn''t underestimate it. After being specially pulled out by big barrel muyiji, he was relieved to deal with [expansion and seeking Tao jade] and no longer paid attention to Huiye, which shows that Claus piss has enough strength to block Huiye for at least a period of time.


    However, in the current war situation, in addition to fleeing the planet, Huiye has only the option to attack immediately. Dragging on may not be good for her.


    "[puppet depends on]." Crohn piss pointed to the night and launched his skills.


    Big barrel muhuiye is not a companion and friend of Claus piss. According to the rules, the [doll dependency] cannot take effect, and Claus piss cannot attach her sense of separation to Huiye.


    But a visionary.


    Hui Ye''s expression was painful, and her stomach suddenly bulged, as if she were pregnant.


    "Mom?!" heijue was frightened for a moment.


    "Poof!" Huiye''s stomach cracked, and two white hands stretched out from inside. He grabbed both sides of the crack, propped it outward, and expanded the opening a lot. Then, his head, covered with long black straight hair and tied with a big blue bow, came out of it, just like Sadako.


    Hui Ye clenched her teeth, inserted her hand into her body and shouted, "get out of my body!"


    A brain pulled out the petite and huge body and threw it to the ground.


    It''s Starr and yuzhibo!


    Before the beginning of the World War of tolerance, Starr came to the fire shadow world. As part of the tree goblin race, the plant body was planted in the baijue that could have planted trees. This baijue became a sacrifice for the resurrection of Yu zhiboban by [Mutun ¡¤ reincarnation].


    Bai Jue did become a sacrifice, but sta''s body stayed in Ban''s body alive and was wrapped and protected by the "sweetheart" inter column cells transplanted by ban on his chest. When ban was taken away by Mu Dun chakra between the columns, it was really a little dangerous and almost exposed.


    But fortunately, Starr continued to follow Yuzhi Boban into six spots and got the light. Together with ban, she got the power of six channels. She launched [infinite monthly reading] and [God ¡¤ tree world birthday] to connect and absorb planetary life and sentient beings. Chakra made her MP limit and flow saturated for her soul. At that time, she could leave contentedly, But with her combat effectiveness level of sitting in the office most of the time, she can''t get rid of six spots.


    If you can interrupt Huiye''s resurrection and kill six spots later, it is the best result, but the ideal is very plump and the reality is general.


    Huiye is still resurrected, but the existence of Costa has also become the means of crownpice''s Yin Huiye. Starr''s chaotic state of consciousness and body can''t break the body of Huiye, which doesn''t mean that crownpice can''t do it.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1111

    Starr got the separation consciousness and level of Claus piss, took Ban''s eyes, balanced the Yin and Yang forces corresponding to Tong Li chakra and six fairies chakra, broke Huiye''s belly and carried out a "Caesarean section".


    Huiye was once sealed without death. For her, yuzhiboban is the medium for resurrection and gathering chakra, not the container for holding the soul. She doesn''t need it after resurrection. Since it will threaten herself, she simply threw out all the people in her body.


    This loss felt wrong. Chakra''s capacity lost more than he thought. It seemed that his soul was torn a little.


    In fact, staying in the spot can activate the big snake pill reincarnation prohibition [no corpse reincarnation] provided by sunflower friendship, but she doesn''t take away the consciousness of human body, let alone the body of big barrel wood. She can use this prohibition to swallow a small part of her soul within her bearing range. Using these large wooden souls will help her stabilize her current strength.


    The most bitter thing is the spot, which has already become the ten tail human Zhuli. This loss, he who lost ten tails and was taken away by Starr, can''t escape the end of human Zhuli''s loss of tail beast. But ban''s blood is also very strong. He hasn''t died for a time. He fell to the ground. He was just found by a black Jue who broke Bai Jue''s half body for Mary. He forcibly attached himself and continued to fight with the goblins, temporarily hanging his life.


    Starr didn''t let Huiye lose her plan. Claus piss didn''t take the initiative to control her body. She immediately summoned the sword of Tianzhao spear, one of the six immortal weapons, a dark 40 meter long sword, which was shaped like DNA.


    Tianzhao spear sword is said to be the creation sword of the six immortals. It is the spear used to create the first piece of earth. The six immortals created the world with this sword.


    Of course, this is all empty. There is no doubt that Tianzhao spear is powerful. The master''s strong idea will be attached to the sword to create a heart sword.


    Turn around and cut it off with a sword, just like cutting butter. Huiye cuts off the arm of his third son heijue!


    How can Huiye be willing to be attacked by Yin and hit [eighty Shenkong attack] angrily!


    Starr launched the [dimensionalmove] to fly away from the strike range of countless fists, and the hand holding the sword shook a few times. The material constituting Tianzhao spear is still yin-yang dun. Although it was made thousands of years ago, it is not easy to change even if future generations who obtained the power of the six Tao can use it, but its nature similar to the structure of qiudao jade is not completely unchangeable.


    The sword of Tianzhao spear is gradually twisted and its volume is reduced.


    "It''s still so easy. It feels that the composition material is similar to the six tin sticks." he threw the Tianzhao spear into the structure of snake and scorpion sword. The original appearance of DNA assembled blocks makes it form a flexible and twisted foundation step by step.


    "Now this form is called six ways... Snake tail sword?"


    "Dangdang!" she flew back and forth at a high speed and moved in an instant. She waved six snake tail swords nimbly. The crisscross DNA shaped sword body danced around her, blocking several waves of bright night. With the help of [huangquan biriansaka] and launching with the help of [huangquan biriansaka], she avoided the slightly difficult [killing gray bones].


    "Don''t be too proud," Starr''s red pupil stared at the bright night, and the interior appeared except the magic array, "[magic triple most strengthened ¡¤ vermilion Nova [t-m-m ¡¤ V-N]."


    This is the burning magic eye that Claus piss brought to her from the type moon world. Because the chakra flow containing the magic circuit and the writing wheel eye does not interfere with each other, the burning magic eye and the writing wheel eye are perfectly combined by the power of Yin-Yang escape.


    Huiye was full of fire. The magic containing six powers hurt her a lot. She immediately launched [hungry ghost road] to absorb these unavoidable flames.


    "Don''t underestimate it. The insight of the six writing wheel eyes matches the power of the magic eye." sta smiled and flew back away from the bright night.


    Huiye found that even if the absorbed flame turns into energy, it is still not controlled by itself?


    She immediately mobilized ten tails chakras to neutralize those energies directly, which is usually a harmless problem, but now she was allowed to stay in place for a few seconds, which made it difficult for her to pursue sta. You know, despite sta''s strong cutting off her arm, sta wanwan is not Huiye''s opponent due to the real strength gap between the two sides, Huiye also has a chance to recapture part of chakra and soul fragments taken by sta.


    Huiye, puzzled, looked at the little guy who succeeded Starr, who was in high spirits to fight with himself, dressed in stars and stripes.


    There is still a vast space between the expansion jade in the sky and the Jue Legion on on the earth.


    There is still plenty to accommodate a battleship nearly 200 meters long.


    "Hmm?!" wenkawoz, who was fighting with the wooden man, couldn''t help looking sideways. "Isn''t that the black devil number of the orphanage opened by the dark mage triple star? It seems that there are fewer superstructure? More turret tubes? What about the orphanage?"


    "Calm down, wenka, that''s not what we need to care about. Adults must have handled the relationship," elfin said.


    "Yes, the guy who used to do almost nothing in the top forest in his charge all day has long been out of intelligence," Mary said.


    This means that their battle has not forced them to a dead end.


    The black devil battleship was once used by the "dark mage triple star" under Claus piss to open the flying ghost battleship of the War Ghost orphanage to cultivate the combat power of indigenous basic elites, so as to meet the needs of moving and fighting. However, although warships are rarely used for combat, it''s not bad to make the best use of everything, but Claus piss finally disagreed after returning from the model month.


    The orphanage was moved to many other ordinary ghost ships that tried to start. Some buildings of the black devil battleship were demolished, the turret was refitted, and a turret was added, two at the bow and stern, a total of four quadruple 500mm artillery turrets, and there are countless multiple turrets on the side of the ship.


    Under a burst of brilliance, Claus piss was decorated with many ruffles and bows, transformed into a magical girl and gently landed in front of the bridge.


    "[torchlight Hecate]."


    "[advanced equipment enhancement x]."


    The strength of Claus pics permeated the huge ghost warship. The already dark warship was permeated with red lines all over the body and purple black flames swaying around the body, making its darkness deeper and unfathomable like a black hole.


    Hui Ye feels that she can''t see through. White eyes can''t see through this bulky monster. It seems that she can see it a moment ago, but it gives her the feeling that when she can''t see through and when she can see through are fundamentally different things.


    Yiji seems to be able to suppress [expansion and seeking Tao jade] with all her strength. If the Jue Legion is attacked with all her strength by the enemies who appeared at the beginning, the number is insufficient, and it is only a matter of time before it fails.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1112

    "Where are you going?" klaun piss looked forced to stand in front of the bridge, and Ren Wangli looked down at Huiye.


    Hui Ye didn''t answer. She was thinking about ways, even if she wasn''t good at it.


    "You''re not going? Then I''m going." Claus piss raised the wand torch. "Quintet [ray of negative energy]."


    The magic wand from the "dream call" can adjust the output as well as the Meiyou magic wand. The very fine ray that could only be used as the first level magic turned into a purple black light with a diameter of several meters and bombarded the bright night.


    Originally, Claus piss disdained to use this low-level magic. It''s better to use powerful moves directly to enhance the power by increasing the output magic. But this is a special case.


    Although the physiology and ecology of big barrel wood have not been studied, it is found in the experiment of Yiji that there are insignificant magic, which has a better effect on the big barrel wood family when consuming the same magic. Even if it''s just the first level magic.


    Huiye subconsciously wants to use [huangquan bieliangban], but he finds that he can''t open it! Or it was cut off in an instant.


    "All said, where are you going?" klaun piss squinted and smiled, with the color pattern of Yi Ji''s blood red six hook jade reincarnation eyes in her eyes.


    This is the ability of Yiji saved in the "device" to reverse fold the coordinates of the folding space at a faster speed.


    Huiye can only raise his hand and blast out chakra to resist, which is pushed more than 100 meters away by the huge light column.


    "Vomit ~" Huiye vomited a big mouthful of black blood, full of shock. It would be like this just to resist. It would be easy to imagine that he would collapse quickly if he didn''t have ten tails if he didn''t keep his eyes open because of Stana''s blow.


    "There''s no time for you to rest, [maximum output ¡¤ immortal flame], triple."


    The flame on the torch of Claus pics'' wand was dyed blue and white. With the waving of Claus pics, it turned into three huge Firebirds and flew to the bright night.


    Huiye flies to avoid, and his hands repeatedly blow out the huge fist of [Shenkong attack] to disperse the blue and white Firebird, but they are all avoided by the Firebird and catch up, burning Huiye''s delicate body madly until the energy is exhausted by Huiye''s resistance.


    "Your actions are so simple that there are no other branches," said cronpis.


    "[life essence]". After confirming the damage of negative energy light and the flame of the dead, cronpis''s eyes decided the next attack method.


    The original production and subsequent transformation of warships have considered the combination of physics and magic. The barrel can launch shells, and the barrel itself is also a huge magic wand.


    "There is some error with Yiji''s experimental data, but the negative energy damage is the best. The ship''s main gun, odd sequence auxiliary gun, negative burst howitzer loading, and negative magic charging begins."


    Feeling the power that makes him spit blood madly, Huiye is really afraid. He can''t escape. He can only interrupt and rush to the dead corner of the close range where the attack can''t hit.


    When the huge dark warship was close at hand, Huiye felt that the force was around. He had to divide chakra to neutralize the force. The moment the impact speed slowed down¡ª¡ª


    "What do you want to do when you''re in the range of my magic [death decay]?" klaun piss flew not far from the bright night and smiled.


    Huiye was about to attack the existence that had the ability to kill herself. Suddenly, a few purplish red vortex halos appeared in the air, which shot out chains to bind her.


    "This chain is..." Huiye found that his chakra was imprisoned to a certain extent. The more he struggled, the tighter he was tied.


    "Sure enough, the big barrel of wood has divinity," thought crownpis.


    The chain is the Enkidu infected by the power of Claus piss.


    Although, croenpis could never get Gilgamesh''s power and ability to use enqidu.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Kraenpis took two discs that looked like beautiful pupils from sunflowers. One disc was the pattern of blood red seven hook jade reincarnation writing wheel eyes, and the other was the pattern of coral kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes. However, the kaleidoscope pattern was a little clumsy, just like a perfunctory effort to forcibly rub the shape of three hook jade and pupils together.


    Klaun piss listened to the sunflower talk about the origin and use of these things.


    "Piss, how''s it going? Am I very good?" sunflower almost danced when telling the story. "I got the props of yuzhibo with earth to start the [Limited monthly reading] I''ve made the eye of imitating the moon - it''s so small that it''s enough to create a fantasy world. It''s just that there are a lot of chakras needed, but piss''s words don''t matter. It may be of great use in the future. "


    "And this was done when Uncle snake and I studied cloning the writing wheel eye. It was based on my eye. It''s just... It''s probably because the writing wheel eye is the eye of mind. Even if we awaken the kaleidoscope, we can''t reproduce any existing Yu Zhibo pupil technique. Later, we found an experimental body named Xin who will never exclude any cells to culture, but a degraded version of [Shenwei] appeared And the ability to manipulate things across the air. Everything that has touched the mark can be manipulated. "


    "What''s the upper limit?" Claus piss was more interested in the latter.


    The illusion degree of [Limited monthly reading] does not exist compared with the treasure "luoanning city" sent by Francesca pleratti, so the effect of "grand illumination" in the world seems to be much better. The controllability and consumption of the latter are better than the former.


    There are similar abilities in Yingling''s rank card on the new connection of the type moon world. It just gives people the feeling that they have come to a new world. It doesn''t seem to be a big deal. The so-called illusion is true. If you spend your life safely in illusion before being killed by the caster, it is no different from a really comfortable life.


    In contrast, the space manipulator, which is similar to the mental power, makes Claus piss more interested.


    "It depends on how much concentration the user''s chuck pull and mental power can maintain, but piss must be OK. There are many MPs and can think multiple times. It must be... OK." sunflower seemed to hesitate after talking about it.


    "Isn''t the MP of sunflower unlimited now? As for the number of scattered concentration forces required to manipulate complex objects, you have learned ''thousand Sakura'', and you still worry about lack of concentration? Don''t you need it yourself? Besides, you have coral writing wheel eyes, so you can''t use them better? I heard that everyone has a lot of complaints about the mismatch between your combat effectiveness and ability." Cronpis said, raising her hand and tilting her head.


    "I..." the sunflower''s expression stiffened for a moment, and then laughed miserably. "There are a lot of equipment. I''m... Too busy to use them all at the same time. I remember clearly, but I can''t take them out at the critical moment. That''s my battle. That''s enough. No matter how much piss has, it''s no problem."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1113

    In front of Huiye, there was a purple vortex halo all over the sky, and a handful of treasure tools stretched out from inside.


    "My upper limit is 360 at the same time, which is several times more than the practice in recent years. Thank you, sunflower."


    Tsunami like treasures gushed out of the purplish red space and bombarded the body of the bright night.


    Huiye can''t wait to die. If she can''t operate chakra in a large number, she also has the intensive long-range attack of [rabbit hair needle].


    White eye accurately captures the trajectory of countless swords, guns and halberds. Even if the power of hair is not enough to destroy, it can offset the trajectory.


    Between Huiye and croenpis, sparks "jingled" splashed. From time to time, some swords broke through the defense of hair and stabbed into Huiye''s body, and soon fell out by the body recovery of big barrel wood.


    "Almost. Come on, prison sickle - fierce saw!"


    The mountain cutting sword "igalima" and the giant sickle "shulshagana" instantly split the bright night into three sections.


    So she broke away from the chain and was blown hundreds of meters.


    "Her physical strength is really strong?" klaun piss thought of the traces left by the two swords on the earth and her thick defense were smashed like tofu when she fought with anjilika. She felt that Huiye''s physical strength was really strong.


    This attack seems to be a good thing for Huiye. Indeed, physical attack is easier to hurt big barrel wood than chakra, but it doesn''t take much chakra and Kung Fu to repair the physical damage, even if half of the body disappears.


    In the original time and space of the fire shadow world, ninjas will naturally use physical attacks against big barrel wood for many useless situations of ninja. However, even if the body skill can suddenly break out or be lucky, they can gain an advantage in several rounds. Naruto relies on [boiling escape ¡¤ unparalleled strange power] and [Naruto with continuous bullets] and Huiye. Sasuke Naruto has worked together to suppress the peach style, However, you can''t kill the big barrel wood. The last blow still needs special magic or sealing, whether it''s father and son rubbing big balls together or six immortals sending plug-ins.


    "Charge up and shoot freely. Ha ha, it''s a cosmic warship!" cronpis landed on the black devils again and ordered softly.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom"


    In an instant, with the magic array and gushing flames on all the muzzle of the battleship black devil, countless purple and black beams and shells exploded to cover the bright night.


    The effect was immediate. In the bright night completely shrouded by a large amount of purple black smoke and purple black light, the body began to rush blood crazy!


    "Wow ~" Yi Ji showed an expression of wanting to vomit. "My body is still disgusted by this experiment."


    If there were no Enkidu, it would be Yiji''s job to push Huiye into the full range of naval gun volley. Everyone is a big barrel of wood, and the gap should not be too big. Even if we cling to Huiye''s legs, we should do it. This sense of separation of Claus piss is also very grateful to rikui. Although she was killed, she returned to Claus piss, But before that, I have to bear a bright night. At this time, I feel creepy.


    "Oh, I''m still busy," said Claus piss, looking down at the compatriots who were fighting with the jungle and the wooden man. "Apart from the main gun, there are all kinds of auxiliary gun turrets on one side. Help you. The ship''s even sequence auxiliary guns, incendiary bomb loading, fire magic charging... By the way, pay attention to avoid my companions and shoot freely."


    The blue and white fireball and burning bullet rain fell on the Jue legion, lit the jungle and burned the wooden man.


    Mu Dun, who gets strength from the divine tree, is full of vitality. Ordinary flames can''t do anything about its toughness. However, the flames prepared by Claus PIs are all dedicated to burning out life. The fires of the dead and the underworld offset each other. Mu Dun, which originally symbolizes one of the strongest blood succession boundaries in the world, is nothing different from the five element dun, It''s just a little harder wood.


    After some time, the goblins fighting on the ground were idle.


    The ground was full of black viscous liquid originally used to strengthen baijue. The goblins didn''t stay on the ground. They flew up one by one and sat in the air to watch the war from a distance.


    Wenka watts: "ah, it''s too one-sided anyway. Is there such a big gap between Huiye and Yiji? Or is the warship too strong?"


    Starr: "It''s nothing like that. It''s just a matter of phase. Using this to fight Yiji will probably be broken soon. The warship is completely foreign, and Yiji will directly shrink the warship and finish it. Moreover, it''s also thanks to pisi''s ability to infiltrate her own attributes into equipment and strengthen it into treasures, as well as the caster rank card filled with infinite magic, which greatly improves the firepower and endurance of the warship. In addition It''s Yi Ji''s "weapon" attached to piss, which enables piss to suppress Huiye''s own advantages with the ability of big barrel wood. Considering the combat power of the warship itself, using this warship to fight flying rats, altoria and Mordred may also fail. Maybe the Dragon King with level less than 100 has the opportunity to destroy the warship. It''s a matter of phase. Unfortunately, the preparation time is not enough, otherwise it''s not enough Can we study the ecology of big barrel wood? Why is the damage of negative energy to big barrel wood almost geometric? "


    Kachino took up the big Taidao of the "limited expansion" of the rank card, slightly pulled out a little to expose the blade, attached some negative life energy of his own dead spirit, and said: "don''t I have to participate in the attack? My attributes are similar to those of the dark demon battleship."


    Elfin: that''s the plan. Why do you think you have no big barrel wood or six related abilities to join the battle


    Carcino took the knife away, didn''t go back to his waist, closed his eyes and said, "I see. I hope you can tell me about it before the war."


    Alfin: "sorry, although I''m the superficial leader, I really can''t do it. So we were called over and finished before we finished the wave? Although it''s no bad."


    Yi Ji''s suppression of [expansion and seeking Tao jade] was nothing to look at. Everyone looked at the battlefield of Claus piss vs big barrel muhui night.


    The battle became a little more exciting than the previous moment, but the intensity was not as intense as when they attacked the Hui night together. The reason why I think so is that the situation is so one-sided that it doesn''t seem like a battle.


    Huiye has been trying to escape the shelling range of the black devil battleship, but [huangquan bilianban] is blocked, and she is constantly suffering from blood racing and repair. It is also difficult to improve her action speed. A large number of chakra have to focus on repairing her body and are difficult to fight back. For a time, she can only be beaten passively.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1114

    Huiye''s high-speed flight ability and [huangquan biraoban] were almost suppressed. For a time, he could only be beaten under the saturation attack of Claus piss.


    Huiye won''t have super long-range ninja and magic. Such a big warship can''t be her live target.


    Other moves will be easily handled by Claus piss''s underworld attribute magic, rush into the dead corner of the warship''s close shelling, or they will be bound by chains, and then stabbed into the body by a large number of swords, spears and halberds.


    Continue to launch [tianzhiyuzhong] to switch space as a whole?


    It can''t exist. Now Huiye is completely extracting chakra from the current world at the high speed of the starting ball space. Only then can she persist in the saturated shelling of Claus piss. Once she switches to other space, the opponent''s time space ability can be displayed faster than her, and she can immediately catch up with her and continue to attack. In this way, she will soon be unable to persist.


    Besides, what kind of space can restrain Claus piss and the giant ship at the same time? She has no points in her heart. She has only one chance. Once she fails, she will be really finished.


    Huiye can only constantly try to dodge and fight back with all his strength.


    After a few minutes, Claus piss fully confirmed that Huiye had no such strategic high-energy attacks as Yiji''s [crimson spiral] and [Qiongqiong pestle Zun], so she completely had no scruples.


    She waved her torch wand and set off a new "fireworks"¡ª¡ª


    "Hell ensemble [abyss ray of Hecate]!"


    That is, the magic of their own underworld attributes was fully released with the power of multi-element ensemble saturated shelling, shining on the poor looking glow night.


    Pliny in the infinite backpack also poked her head out and gave a magic that had finished reading the note in advance: "super bit magic Quintet - [the trial of Osiris [prtmhrw]]."


    In an instant, the output of Claus piss increased fivefold!


    That''s all the "wonderful" that the goblins refer to. It''s not a fierce attack and defense and strategy competition, but the visual effect of "fireworks" released by Claus piss is good.


    "There''s nothing wrong with watching piss show there alone. It''s better for us that piss doesn''t encounter danger than anything," Starr said with a smile.


    "Hum, ha ha, it''s boring." Angie grinned at Starr. "Ha ha, my hands and feet are itchy. Come and play with me to help the atmosphere?"


    Seeing that Starr ignored it, angel raised her hand and stored a [Huodun ¡¤ super large jade spiral pill] and smashed it at Starr''s head.


    Without waiting for a crowd of goblins to scream and persuade, sta gently raised his hand, grabbed the huge red energy ball and absorbed it all.


    "Ah Lala, I can understand that you know that I degenerated into evil spirit immune fire attribute like you, and can absorb this power after I got the reincarnation eye?" sta smiled unchanged, his narrowed eyes opened slightly, revealing a touch of gold and red, "I don''t think Angie likes pain any more. She won''t want to follow Layla''s footsteps. After all, I can''t feel the pain anymore if I eat it."


    "Hahaha, do you think you can beat me even if you get some six powers? Just rely on the power you have just obtained that you are not familiar with? I have half of the six powers and half of the power to destroy the world." angel gathered a coke color energy in her hand, "to be honest, I wanted to try this for a long time, hee hee."


    "I don''t want to fight with you." sta closed her eyes, reopened her camouflaged black eyes and said, "you are different from Leila, who is only good at processing handicrafts in the eyes of ordinary people. You won''t do this if you die, but you have a great loss of leather."


    "Don''t you ask my opinion?" Angie looked gloomy and clapped her hands a few times.


    "Hey, would it be better to stop?" wenka Woz pulled La elfin''s sleeve.


    "It doesn''t look like we''re playing." elfin''s eyes still looked at the battlefield of Claus piss.


    "Whew!" a long sword turned into a purplish red beam, which burst out of the purplish red vortex halo without turning back, knocking angel to the ground.


    "What is this treasure?" angel reached out and grabbed the sword body stabbed on her stomach. She found that the one handed sword with such a light appearance could not move. Isn''t Claus piss unable to liberate the real name of treasure?


    "It''s just fixed by the space control ability given to me by the sunflower. This is a class a treasure, ''Durandal''. Don''t try to destroy it by ordinary means. Be quiet."


    Bundles of imaginary ribbons with red edges on a black background stretched out from the shadow and tied angel.


    "Be calm, I''m busy!" klaun piss continued to bombard Huiye without looking at Angie.


    "That''s it -" Angie transports the dark chakra with the intention to destroy the world and wants to break free by force. However, her body is very empty, which makes her stunned, "why?"


    The sunflower''s voice as a Summoner sounded in her brain¡ª¡ª


    [aha, I knew it would be like this. Angie, you may be hard for me to control. It is made of magma, but in fact, the body is still a human body maintained by the dark chakra. Convenience is natural, but the black imaginary ribbon of pisi is the "touch" in the black Holy Grail full of evil in this world , although it was stripped from the black Holy Grail by piss for its own use, its nature has not changed. Oh, it has extremely strong absorption of similar energy bodies and malice, and even the followers of gods who have not been cut can devour it. No matter how strong you maintain a strong body by energy and darkness, you can''t resist anything without absolute level gap.]


    "You guys, you guys! From killing me to resurrecting me in this form, you are calculated, calculated?! clearly you are a fighting idiot who can never win the war!!!" Angie twisted her body and shouted.


    [isn''t this taken for granted? Do I have any other shortcomings except that I''m not good at fighting?]


    It happened that carcino, who had also handled it on the ground, also sighed: "Hey, I really can''t see it."


    The goblins floating in the sky also turned up¡ª¡ª


    Wencawoz: "fool?"


    Elfin: "it''s a pity that you can''t see the reality when you get strength."


    Ling Xian stretched out her finger to make a finger gun and aimed at Angie with one eye: "I don''t need piss to be busy with this little thing. Can I give her a lesson?"


    Mary: "don''t kill. Angie is still very strong. With piss''s current strength, resetting the call will fall back to level 60. It''s too wasteful. Piss won''t be happy if she teaches too much."


    And Starr doesn''t pay attention to Angie at all. Compared with Angie, she still has a part of her energy to suppress Angie''s crownpis, which makes her more worried. If her opponent is Yiji in Wansheng state and integrated with ten sacred trees, crownpis will be defeated.


    However, Claus pics did not seem to ask them to help, and she did her best to see the war.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1115

    Now Huiye is really miserable.


    Huiye is really not good at fighting. She is only good at bullying.


    In this way, when she came to this planet, she fell in love with the monarch of a country among the indigenous humans.


    Like peach style and gold style, Pu style and Yiji, her fighting ability is much weaker than that of one type. If one type is here, even if there are no ten tails, she can fight back and forth in a certain time even if she can''t win against cronpis. It''s thanks to Huiye''s [killing gray bones] who must be killed with one hand and one blow, she was seriously injured by back stab, Even so, he escaped.


    In fact, as long as the sacred tree is planted according to the rules of the big barrel woody family, Huiye doesn''t violate the rules even if she has children with the aborigines, but it''s a great sin to have the idea of rebelling because of love.


    However, determined to betray big barrel wood to protect the planet loved by her lover and children, she was betrayed by her lover and sons.


    She helped her lover repel the invading enemy army. As the lover of the monarch, she was afraid of the expansion of the war and planned to behead him to make reparations for the enemy country. She painfully swallowed chakra fruit and launched [unlimited monthly reading] to destroy the enemy country and her lover.


    She wanted to prepare for the coming of the big barrel of wood in the future, suppress the country that had a unified influence on things by force, and began to make an army to resist the invasion of cosmic people, but her son was dissatisfied with her behavior, sealed her as the moon and hung her in the universe.


    Why on earth is it not common for human beings on this planet to repel and suppress all the enemies and enemy countries who make trouble and expand their troops in order to be strong? She knows common sense in order to survive on this planet! Why even so will be betrayed! Or the betrayal of lovers and children! Let her have no chance to prepare, let her present strength and power so weak!


    She thinks that if she prepares and improves her strength carefully in this four digit year, she will never have no chance of winning in front of her opponent, and she can''t even escape!


    Why on earth! She is not reconciled!


    At this time, Huiye thought of the big barrel of wood. What would he do if he were there?


    Yes, it''s "Qi". You can do that. With his fighting ability, she can keep the large barrel of wood genetic information in the opposite body and gradually replace the "Qi" of the container. She also has the opportunity to leave the "Qi" on Yuyi or Yucun when her son has to contact her for a long time to seal. However, she didn''t do this thousands of years ago. It was just a moment of compassion. It was all her son.


    Besides, at that time, she was not really killed, but sealed in the moon. Chakra was taken away, and she did not die. Leaving "tools" would not blossom and bear fruit on her son.


    Now, she feels that she may really be dying. The existence in front of her doesn''t seem very suitable. Besides, there is a "tool" on her, so¡ª¡ª


    Another counterattack failed. The bright night that was blown away by Claus piss reflected the figure of Yu Zhibo who had not died in the white eye''s field of vision. It seemed good. There were some blood vessels of the reincarnation of Indra chakra, the eldest grandson, and a small number of cells of the reincarnation of Ashura chakra, the second grandson.


    There is another one. There is a small part of the ten tailed chakra, which is divided into nine parts by the feather coat, and the reincarnation power of many chakras in the feather coat and their second grandson ashuro chakra.


    They all lay on the ground and couldn''t move. Maybe they had a chance to do it.


    Being noticed by the blonde dressed in red, blue and white flowers has no chance, so there is only one chance. Who will choose?


    One more is not much, and one less is not much. The distance between the two is not too far from Huiye. Huiye can get the best. Huiye turns all the countless fists of [Shenkong attack] into huge chakra''s arm, smashes as many attacks of Claus piss as possible, turns around and flies towards the guy lying on the ground.


    "Bang!" with a loud noise, Huiye''s high-speed flight hit a big pit on the ground.


    Hui Ye almost got up with his hands on the ground and secretly said that he had somehow flown in the wrong direction.


    "[three thousand worlds]!"


    Huiye''s white eyes still didn''t see any enemies. He could only rely on the big barrel of wood, which was much more sensitive than ordinary people. When he heard the wind behind him, he lowered his head and let the blade with black reflection pass over his head.


    The horns unique to the big barrel wood family were cut off.


    Big Tai Dao didn''t stop. As soon as he turned, he cut into Huiye''s shoulder and approached his chest.


    Huiye''s hair turned into a sharp blade and pushed open Taidao and kachino. Kachino retreated and rotated the double knife holders in front of him for a while, just like a grass cutter, shaving Huiye with waist length short hair - waist length is really short hair compared with the hair twice the original height.


    "Since Lord piss''s treasure can be effective for you, I can do it under the circumstances. [magnetic escape ¡¤ sky Ghost rain]!"


    Then, hundreds of dark swords fell like a storm and stabbed into Huiye''s body.


    Huiye ignored her original beautiful hair and tried her best to repair the wound. She was about to take off again, but her body was dull, like something pulling in her body.


    The black on the kachino too knife turned into powder and scattered. She said, "you are so anxious to repair your body that so many iron sands wrapped around the blade have been mixed in."


    "This guy..." Hui Ye complained about heijue at this time. In his intelligence, this was one of the opponents who didn''t need to be vigilant in strength evaluation.


    The reason why the goblins chose kachino to attack is very simple. It is not how powerful her moves are, but that she can use attacks similar to Claus piss and red eyes that can interfere with white eye vision.


    Absorbing chakra can release kachino''s control over the iron sand in her body. Huiye can easily do it. However, kachino''s MP also adds negative energy toxic to life. Now Huiye, who is weak, absorbs negative energy of life again, making her in a more dangerous situation.


    In the original future time and space, in order to catch nine tails and return to the past, if there were no goblins to interfere in the world, they would come to help protect Naruto. Pu, who did not fuse ten tails, inhaled the toxin produced by the evaporation of toad gastric juice and vomited blood on the spot, not to mention the more negative energy than the toxin.


    Huiye has ten tails, but this time the opponent is not at the same level as the frog.


    Just as Huiye vomited black blood, the imaginary ribbon of Claus piss shot out from the shadow below her and bound Huiye.


    "Have you been weak to this extent?" klaun piss fell not far from the bright night and didn''t get close. She knew that direct physical contact or chakra contact output with large barrel wood was the condition of attaching "instrument".


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1116

    "If you are really weak to this extent, there is no need to pretend to make friends to meet the skill based conditions."


    Klaun piss didn''t approach rashly immediately. Although she felt that Yiji in her body wouldn''t agree, she still launched Yiji''s ability to shoot black rods at Huiye''s body and imprison her.


    No matter Huiye, Claus piss still doesn''t give up living, relying on ten tails and the starting ball space. Chakra, who has reduced a lot of traffic because of the black stick and imaginary ribbon, repairs his body, raises the wand torch to Huiye, and is ready to launch [soul operation [modifyspirit].


    "Wait." Starr landed next to cronpis and grabbed her hand. "Is it possible to be invaded by her eyes in the search?"


    "Yes, although the possibility is very small, and Yi Ji''s consciousness in my body won''t agree?" klaun piss looked up at Yi Ji who was still suppressing [expansion and seeking Tao jade], thought and said.


    "[expanding and seeking Tao Yu] seems to be out of Huiye''s control and start to run away. If you let Huiye abandon himself and detonate, it''s troublesome. You can''t leave it alone." sta asked the question in a way that only cronpis could hear and waved to the air, "Yiji, that thing should be all right in a very short time. Come down. Then -"


    "Is that right?" as soon as Yiji''s body turned, she quickly moved to Angie, who was bound to the ground and couldn''t move. She put her hand on her, took away half of the [liudao ¡¤ earth exploding star] refined pill that Angie took from Naruto, threw it into her mouth, and combined it with the half she took from Sasuke.


    "Over." Yi Ji came to Huiye, patted Huiye with her hand, and launched the "six channels ¡¤ earth burst sky star".


    "Originally, sure enough, you are also..." Huiye stays cute again. She can''t see that Yiji here is also equivalent to the traitor of big barrel wood, so she doesn''t have to be big barrel wood. At least the fact that the guy who manipulates Yiji''s body and the host of Yiji''s "instrument" do not face the big barrel woody home can be 100% confirmed.


    That is, even if she doesn''t defend the planet, is it possible that the other party won''t fight here? Is it the best choice for her to run away directly at the beginning? But now, even if you are unwilling, it may be too late.


    All tailed beasts were forcibly stripped from Huiye''s body. Yiji didn''t seal Huiye. Only the tailed beasts made asteroids and floated into the air, leaving Huiye without ten tails.


    The [expansion seeking Tao jade] in the air finally lost Huiye''s chakra support and completely dissipated.


    "Ready, please, piss." sta confirmed Huiye''s current state, turned and said to Claus piss with a smile.


    "STA, thank you." Claus piss launched [modify spirit] at Huiye.


    "That''s the case. Even death can''t make the ''instrument'' disappear unless its existence itself is sent to other beings before the ''instrument'' matures. Or reviving the big barrel wood in other ways can also make the corresponding ''instrument'' disappear. It''s very troublesome."


    Once, sonny connected Bo''s arm to Tuan Zang''s body and revived the peach pose with Tuan Zang''s body. The problem is that Claus piss''s "instrument" is close to the back of the head in the back neck. Do you want to chop your head? It''s useless to cut the skin. The "device" is not only a surface mark. It cuts open the shape and structure. It''s like the magic circuit that Claus piss once saw. Activating the magic can emit light in vitro, but it''s actually something deep into the body.


    Whirlpool Bo is really lucky. The "instrument" is attached to the palm at the end of the limb, which is easy to disengage. Maybe it''s because he rubbed the [spiral pill] and smashed the peach style.


    "Can we only solve it according to the sunflower method? Then you are useless. Next, there is almost no place to pay attention in the world. Pack up your things and deal with the aftermath."


    "Wait." Starr landed next to Claus piss and asked, "what is piss going to do with her relationship with the world? I need to know what you think."


    "Didn''t Starr propose not to interfere in the follow-up world line of the world and not to destroy the future of the world? That''s it."


    "Then what do you say ''pack up''?" sta raised his finger to the asteroid where Yiji''s tail was sealed. "Good thing, won''t you take that away?"


    "No, no, I''ll take away the things that were destined not to appear but could not be destroyed because of our intervention. Just play the script." cronpis smiled and shook her hand.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ziyuan was really confused in this war. I don''t know what company it was.


    Her original purpose was to seal the charm of the fourth World War of tolerance enabled by Xiao. By the way, look at the white Naruto. Nothing else about the war.


    But how can it become a direct war while protecting Naruto? Ziyuan really can''t fight. Apart from using the enchantment and body to help Naruto block the attack from time to time, she tried to seal the charm, but failed. Then she was locked into the [Shenwei] space by elfin, and then thrown into a piece of ice and snow.


    There she faced a white aunt. Although the white man looked very beautiful, he didn''t give the asters any human feeling. He killed her under the complaining words of a black guy in his sleeve. For the time being, I had to join hands with Angie, who was still the enemy before, but I held her in my hand as a weapon, waved it hard, and took her to block the knife until the white man left and threw them in the ice and snow.


    Therefore, Ziyuan had to save the face of the Witch and begged angel to make a fire for her to keep warm. Angie''s toes were so high that Ziyuan had to stick her forehead to the ice. She was not satisfied. She had to put a foot in the back of Ziyuan''s head, so that her head was almost inserted into the ground. It was so humiliating.


    But there''s no way. Although Ziyuan seems to be able to resist all injuries, even the environment of hypoxia, burns and frostbite can be ignored, the fact that she has been in an uncomfortable environment for a long time has not changed. If the Ninjas with enough training can bite their teeth and make it through, Ziyuan, a girl living deep in the world, can''t do it.


    She was a little lucky that after Angie stepped her head into the ground, she seemed to be relieved. She was in a good mood and began to wag her tail to make a fire.


    In that ice and snow space, the last memory is that they were caught by another white woman. After another space where the sky and ground are very strange and indescribable, the woman killed Angela and threw her back to the present world.


    Ziyuan was stunned. What happened to the world?


    The world has changed greatly. If it was a terrible battlefield before, now it is the scene after the end of the world


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1117

    The asters returned to the present world were stunned.


    She was sucked into the [divine power] space by elfin, which was before yuzhiboban launched the [infinite monthly reading] and the [birth of God ¡¤ tree world].


    Now, the world has changed a lot.


    Maybe it''s normal for the battlefield to be devastated, but is this change too big? There is also a huge lava area like a lake. Is there [tailbeast jade] constantly bombing in this area until he comes back?


    The tall and towering sacred tree has disappeared and replaced by a large number of thick plant roots all over the world. Ziyuan felt that it was no different from the feeling of the sacred tree. It should be a part of the sacred tree. It seemed that being involved would quickly take chakra away.


    The moon disappeared. There were a lot of fragments floating in the sky that was originally the moon. Are those fragments of the moon? The moon blew up? Has the scale of the battle been enough to blow up the moon?


    Until the horizon is swept by some kind of plowing similar to [tailrace jade], until the horizon is the root of the divine tree that can take away chakra.


    Witnessing all this, Ziyuan couldn''t help squatting in place, hugging his body and shaking.


    With her current strength, at least she can see that no one can survive the attack that causes such traces of battle. Even if she narrowly escapes, she will be taken away by the roots of the divine tree all over the world.


    Has the world been destroyed?


    She fell into autism.


    Fortunately, the feather clothes let by Yi Ji and the people knocked down by Da Fei are still alive. There is still some left in the master''s chakra. Lin can also act. She squeezed some chakra so that the people can recover to the state of normal action first. When she found the asters, she went to meet her.


    After all, asters can fight with six "side by side".


    The two sides exchanged and checked some new information, including the disclosure of black Jue not long ago. They both felt that there seemed to be something deeper.


    Finally, the six Immortals'' big barrel wooden feather clothes and wooden leaf ninjas can only come to the following conclusion that it will never be regarded as history but stall Literature:


    The purpose of "dawn" is to make peace and make the world feel pain. It''s true to want to launch [unlimited monthly reading]. Although yuzhiboban firmly believes that [unlimited monthly reading] enables everyone to achieve their ideals in their dreams and achieve peace, he has been cheated by heijue. No matter what "dawn" did in the past, now what they have to do is to raise [unlimited monthly reading] The culprit was found out and tried to kill the six immortals. He could only choose to seal and be portrayed by the six immortals as a big barrel muhui night that did not treat human beings as human beings, so as to eliminate the influence of the black absolute tolerance world and expose the possibility of big barrel muhui to the world. If there are no secret instigation and potential terrible enemies, even if human contradictions will not be reduced, the great war may stop. In a sense, whether there is a problem or not, it can be regarded as realizing the ideal of peace advocated by "Xiao";


    However, the reason why Huiye feeds ten sacred trees with living people to make baijue is that he knows the strong enemy of the big barrel muben family and decides to raise combat power to protect the planet. After all, there was no Ninja at that time, and the combat power of human beings in baijue seems to be the five scum of war;


    To sum up, both "dawn" and Huiye act in a broad sense to protect world peace and tranquility, and the means are also the most effective means.


    However, even if these things can be inferred, people can hardly agree with their practices.


    "Six immortals, can I ask you about your intention to seal your mother?" Kakashi said, "We already know what your mother did. Why did you want to seal your mother when you were alive? You know, what your mother did is not fundamentally different from the practice of today''s big countries."


    Some regions and small countries want to make trouble, and the big country suppresses by force. Huiye also does so. The only difference is that Huiye is the only executor, and the big country will send a considerable number of ninjas or soldiers. It seems very inhumane for Huiye to make the baijue legion, but now which big country dares to deny that it has never developed anti humanitarian prohibitions and weapons?


    With that, Kakashi also glanced at the Watergate''s head.


    Even in this world war of tolerance, the Ninja allied forces nominally belonging to the justice side were almost wiped out, and the forbidden art of awakening the dead [reincarnation of filthy soil] was also used.


    It has really been forced to a desperate situation. Human beings will die if they are killed. Human life is vulnerable before the unrestrained attack of "dawn". Only by gathering the strong in history with the same strength can we have a little chance of winning, and finally it is equivalent to failure.


    "I was young and naive," Yu Yi sighed, "At that time, I had not been far away, and my eyes were narrow. I heard the tyranny of my mother and the one-sided words of miaomushan toad pill, and thought that sealing the tyrant would solve the problem. Later, I also taught the world the use of chakra and the ninja of Indra, the eldest son, in order to make people understand with the chakra spiritual power of ninja, Using Ninja to facilitate life, who knows that chakra''s spiritual power and Ninja have finally evolved into a means of fighting. Not only are there more and more types of Ninja, but also many forbidden techniques that destroy human nature have been born, making the war gradually develop into what it is now. I wouldn''t teach any forbearance if I knew that things would be like this. "


    "No, six immortals, what you did is not a fault." Watergate thought about whether there was a black curtain on miaomu mountain. At the same time, he seemed to put aside the clouds and said, "it''s said that your mother didn''t trust others at first. It''s also related to the war. Before you were born, the war existed, and the power was not at fault. The consequences also depend on the user."


    Then Watergate smiled: "if the purpose of the six immortals to teach chakra was like that, our Muye village actually received a lot of benefits in this regard?"


    They all took a look at a pile of ashes not far away. It was the debris left after the sunflower''s body was stabbed by Yiji''s [total killing ash bone].


    "Although it has something to do with their nature of mind, our village also has an unshirkable responsibility to make things come to this point." Kakashi said, looking at the earth traces made by Huiye and Yiji, and said to Yuyi, "seeing this scene, six immortals, do you still intend to completely deny your mother''s practice?"


    No matter how they practice, as long as they don''t have the opportunity to obtain magic or the power related to big barrel wood and six Tao, they have no power to resist big barrel wood.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1118

    "Seeing all this, six immortals, do you still intend to completely deny your mother''s practice?"


    Kakashi observed the abilities of Huiye and Yiji against each other. No matter from the power or attribute, he can only feel that it is an existence beyond the reach of human beings. Qianshouzhujian and yuzhiboban are not good, which can only be described by God.


    No matter how human beings practice, they have no power to resist the big barrel of wood.


    Although most of baijue are very weak, they did play a role in Huiye''s fight against Yiji just now. Baijue is made by Shenshu. Even if it is weaker than most ninjas, Yiji can''t ignore it. Considering that there are a certain number of baijue comparable to tolerance, vortex Jue and black-and-white Jue can even fight back and forth with shadow under certain conditions, and once gained an advantage, Then give Huiye enough time to cultivate baijue. It is not difficult to imagine that baijue Legion can indeed become a powerful weapon against enemies outside the sky.


    "When things become like this, I just feel that whatever my mother or I did before is not a thing." seeing the current situation, big barrel wooden feather coat really wants to shoot his forehead.


    He said, "at this moment, I really hope my mother will come back safely. However, maybe she and I will fall out again without a few words."


    "Then your son has been disqualified." Sasuke, who has been playing a high cold fan, opened his mouth at this time, as if he was alluding to an object of his resentment.


    "I''m naturally introspecting, hoping to make up for something, otherwise my ghost and six chakras won''t stay until today." Yu Yi sighed.


    "Hmm!" Sasuke''s reincarnation eyes looked into the distance, where a black "door" appeared.


    The whole body was in a mess. However, Hui night, who had lost the war, floated out of it.


    Kakashi frowned: "six immortals, it seems that your wish just now has come true, but -"


    "The atmosphere doesn''t look like you can talk," Watergate said.


    "If it''s a mother, I can''t help but absorb your chakra to restore my combat effectiveness, and then fight the one who just came from the outside. Now you can''t resist," Yu Yi said.


    "But... It''s a pity that I''m dead. Let alone interfere with the mother who was either cold or quarreling without saying a few words. My mother''s worries can''t make a difference. My last strength is passed to Sasuke and Naruto. Even if I try to persuade my mother, I can''t stop her." Yu Yi said.


    "Is there anything else?" the master exclaimed with some anger.


    However, although we didn''t complain, we also want to get that since the six immortals keep so many truths and plug-ins, they are ready to announce and give away when necessary, why have they been hidden until now, and so many people have died?


    Therefore, Yu Yi added: "it''s just that I will completely disappear and can no longer watch the future of the world. However, I stayed in this world all the time in order to help my children and grandchildren at the critical moment. This is my regret."


    In this way, it can be understood that even if it is only a remnant soul, the six immortals were once living people, and their mood of wanting to live can be understood.


    Yu Yi: "unfortunately, only the reincarnation of my son chakra can match my ability. I can''t help everyone."


    "Enough." Sasuke said faintly. It''s not enough. It''s better to say that if you can''t defeat the enemy, the world will be over.


    "Is that all right? Six immortals," Kakashi asked, "if Naruto is awake now, he will make a big noise to you."


    "If you want to fight against the big barrel wood, you can only use the power beyond the big barrel wood or the immortal chakra. Anyway, I have already died. Let''s take it as my last contribution to my children and grandchildren. I know the character of the boy Asura best. Chakra''s reincarnation is almost the same. I''ll give you how to coax him. Take all my chakra." Yuyi stretched out his hands to Naruto and Sasuke.


    Sasuke accepted all the six Yin powers left by the six immortals, so he used the big snake pill to repair the severed arm, looked down at the Naruto who was still unconscious: "can''t Naruto wake up?"


    "Unlike you, after all, his sister took almost all chakras, so it will take some time."


    "Well, I''ll go first." Sasuke looked at the fast flying Huiye. The purple light on his body expanded and turned into a purple giant [full body must be able to do it], and soared into the air against Huiye.


    "We can only give up [unlimited monthly reading] for a while." Huiye saw Sasuke flying towards him with a huge [complete body, beard, Sasuke] and thought that chakra absorbed by [God ¡¤ tree world birthday] was blocked by the enemy in some unknown way. It''s useless to keep it now. He resolutely inhaled the root system of the divine tree originally used to contact all over the world to absorb human chakra into his body, In this way, she recovered some strength.


    But that''s not enough to escape the world and get rid of possible pursuers.


    She took the initiative to release [tianzhiyuzhong] and used the internal space distance characteristics of [tianzhiyuzhong] to throw Yiji and goblins eighteen thousand miles away, just to buy some time to recover chakra enough to escape the world and get rid of the pursuers.


    Of course, this is by no means the best policy. In addition to the impact of Huiye''s own stupidity and sprouting, there is also the hint of goblins.


    Sasuke''s eyebrows jumped slightly for Huiye''s behavior, but what to do is the same. Hold Huiye before Yuyi wakes up Naruto, just be more vigilant about the ability Huiye may get by absorbing the root system of divine tree.


    While Huiye''s absorption is not over, Sasuke takes a bow and takes an arrow to aim at Huiye and shoots an arrow. He immediately displays [heavenly hand power] and high-speed arrow shift and transposition. He inherits the speed of the arrow and shoots at Huiye at high speed. Staring at Huiye to launch [Yandun ¡¤ add earth life], Sasuke stabs the big Taidao accelerated by Lei Dun in the purple giant''s hand and makes a double blow.


    But it had no effect. Huiye stretched out his hand and blew out the chakra fist of [eighty divine air strikes], smashing the huge purple giant.


    Sasuke couldn''t control his body to fly backwards for a moment. Huiye immediately opened the "door" with [huangquan Biliang ban] and set Sasuke around him. He created yin-yang escape in his hand and was ready to bind him.


    Sasuke launched [lunmu ¡¤ border prison] to cover and cut it with a backhand sword.


    Unexpectedly, the shadow of [lunmu ¡¤ Bian prison] was easily resisted by yin-yang Dun made by Huiye. The grass shaving sword stabbed Huiye, but it didn''t bring enough damage. Huiye repaired the wound and yin-yang Dun wrapped Sasuke.


    "Body, can''t move?" Sasuke didn''t have the information of Huiye battle. He was so unable to move when he was contacted by Yin and Yang, and fell into passivity for a time.


    Suddenly, a golden light hit Huiye, almost deforming Huiye''s face.


    Huiye was beaten back by Naruto for more than ten meters. She was about to fight back, but she was blocked by a girl with pink wings.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1119

    "Although I''m not good at fighting, I can still do it. I can do it for opponents other than those who exercise charm."


    Ziyuan said, without injury, took the blow of Huiye, slowly made a few marks on his hands, and summoned a huge pink multi headed dragon monster, which is equivalent to removing the monsters that are completely controlled by the power of witches and women.


    Huiye was alert. Before, the human was waved and hit by angel as a stick. Her general attack had little effect on the human, and even Huiye could feel a threat from her. But since it is confirmed from the previous battle that she has nothing to do with time and space ability and retains the human body sense, she is not a very troublesome opponent.


    Naruto took advantage of the confrontation between Ziyuan and Huiye, helped Sasuke pull down the yin-yang escape product and said, "are you okay, Sasuke."


    Sasuke saw Naruto come on stage in high spirits. He was a little relieved and said, "ah, how''s the six immortals? What''s the last explanation?"


    "No, listen to teacher Kakashi and master-in-law. Before I woke up, he left by himself." Naruto replied.


    "Is that what they say?" Sasuke said secretly. The older generation are really kind to Naruto. Feather clothes have told him that if he grants power again, there will be little time left. It is estimated that they will find a place to disappear slowly and don''t want Naruto to be sad?


    However, it is the right choice at this time. Otherwise, if you hear such a thing with Naruto''s character, you will probably return the newly obtained chakra to a part of the feather coat. The feather coat is a dead man and is suspected to be unable to participate in the war normally, which will weaken the combat effectiveness.


    Naruto and Sasuke gathered together to give them the power to seal Huiye and let Huiye stop for a while.


    Naruto stepped forward one meter and said, "I''ve heard all about you. It''s grandma Huiye. I think your son really did something wrong, but his son is independent and has his own ideas. A mother shouldn''t be happy for her son, do more communication and find a way to reach a common understanding? Why not only don''t you listen, but also tie everything to her child!"


    Huiye said with an expressionless but somewhat urgent: "I gave them chakra originally. Moreover, it was the fault of Yuyi and Yucun, so I didn''t have enough strength and army to win them, so chakra gave it back to me."


    Huiye launched an offensive.


    She was worried about what hands and feet the [Heavenly Emperor] guys would leave, and did not immediately expand the space enough to trap these humans.


    The fierce conflict between several people split the earth in the present world. The three people were worried about the gradual transfer of populated places, and immediately began to induce the battlefield to move gradually from land to sea.


    "Grandpa Yuyi is making up for his mistakes!" Naruto shouted, "He shared chakra''s cultivation methods to the world. Although the forbearance sect established by your son later went the wrong way in the use of chakra, perhaps mankind has been fighting because of selfish desires and hatred chains. In your opinion, it is a senseless struggle among children, but few people have created the history of Ninja and become heroes. We are used to protect the strongest in the world Great power! Your practice has long been out of date! "


    "Can you do it?" Hui Ye was not so good to be escaped by her mouth. She knew that there were several ninjas in the distance.


    If it''s just that level, Huiye would rather do a few more baijue like ah Fei or be able to use the five element escape technique. If there is time, he can cultivate some small divine tree saplings specially sealed in the Jue body to provide ten chakras to baijue to enhance his combat effectiveness.


    In fact, before that, flash twins used this method to bring a little sacred tree debris to the overlord world. Lingxian and Linghu did the same thing on a larger scale.


    Moreover, compared with human beings, the baijue Legion has another advantage. At least the body based on divine tree cells is absorbed by other big barrel wood. Chakra is very difficult. Generally, ninjas encounter big barrel wood and have no other possibility except to turn it into food. Except for ninjas specialized in sports like maitekai, it is not easy for human beings to make sports or weapons that hurt big barrel wood.


    Moreover, the life span of human beings is too short in the view of big barrel wood. Even if she has cultivated her strength to ascend to the sky, she will inevitably die out due to the erosion of years. How good baijue is. She can maintain basic survival by photosynthesis and land moisture. Now these special baijue with good strength were made and live by herself thousands of years ago.


    Therefore, Huiye feels that Naruto''s statement is not referential.


    Naruto''s mouth escape failed and the war began again. Huiye''s strength is now better than Sasuke, Naruto and Ziyuan. But when the three go together, she can''t win it for a time and is repulsed from time to time. Ziyuan''s ability to predict death also makes Huiye interrupted whenever she wants to make a fatal blow.


    After a while, Sasuke, Naruto and Ziyuan began to gain an advantage. After all, the ten chakras held by Huiye are not the body of the ten tails, but the chakras contained in the roots of the sacred tree of the earth.


    "Naruto! Remember our purpose!" Sasuke saw that Naruto broke Huiye''s arm for a moment and shouted hurriedly. He knew the existence of foreign enemies. Huiye, as the highest combat power that can and is willing to protect the planet, and more detailed barrel wood information, can''t be really sealed.


    I can only beat her first and let her listen to the truth.


    "Ziyuan, can your strong defensive enchantment reverse operation and bind others?" Sasuke asked Ziyuan.


    "... no, I haven''t learned."


    "Gee... Forget it, it''s enough for you to give chakra. Can you use it for me like giving Naruto chakra? Give me half."


    Ziyuan tilted her mouth and was a little reluctant to use the combination technology for people other than Naruto, but she nodded after seeing Naruto who was fighting with Huiye alone for the time being.


    "OK, Naruto! Prepare to stop her at one breath! Prepare to attack me!" Sasuke clapped his hands and printed, stored up a thousand birds and shouted to Naruto.


    "Oh!" of course Naruto didn''t forget the purpose of the battle. His hands were bound and printed, and a large number of shadows were separated again to surround Huiye.


    Although Huiye still lacks Ninja knowledge, the other party plans to use a large number of separate bodies to create flaws, so that Naruto and Sasuke can attack her. Her combat purpose can still be seen. Bai Yan works with all his strength and is ready to meet this round of attack.


    Naruto: "[reverse the art of the harem]!"


    Sasuke & Ziyuan: "......"


    Logically speaking, the probability of Hui night being cheated by this trick should be much smaller after playing for so long, but the picture is really beautiful, not to mention with white eyes open.


    Huiye, an alien old aunt who hasn''t done anything for thousands of years, was stunned even for a moment, and then knocked over in the air by a group of handsome men whose bodies had to play the holy light.


    Right now!


    Sasuke: "which way to drag!"


    Naruto: "what is gay!"


    Or a familiar little smart


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1120

    Sasuke uses [heavenly hand power] to move the battered Huiye between himself and Naruto, and cast [spiral pill] and [thousand birds] with the effect of asters seal!


    Huiye has been unable to keep up with chakra, unable to launch the [heavenly Imperial Center] in time, and is imprisoned by the two people.


    "Be careful! Up there!" Ziyuan suddenly shouted in panic.


    She had a hunch that the next attack was from the same place as the red light fishing rod. She had the opportunity to kill herself. She immediately raised her hand and opened three independent spherical boundaries to wrap them and herself.


    The sky suddenly opened a dark "door", and the crimson spiral light gun burst out!


    Sasuke Naruto survived under the guard of Ziyuan, and the imprisoned Huiye was blown away.


    Yiji flew to the bottom of Huiye and caught her.


    "You''re really stupid. Will you still take this boring trick? Or do these inferior creatures force you to have no room to worry about me? If so, you can be praised."


    Yiji uses Naruto and Sasuke to subdue the flaws made by Huiye, takes the opportunity to separate them, strangles Huiye, and uses [space-time freeze] to imprison her.


    If asters start a large-scale border, Lianhui night protection will not be established, but it is a big deal to turn back countless times by relying on the blue reincarnation eye.


    "Thank you, human beings, for stopping the traitors from escaping." Yiji further displayed the unique "reverse dolls" ability of the big tube wood family, turning Huiye into a chakra fruit like a peach.


    Naruto was temporarily stiff for the scene he didn''t understand: "turned into... Peaches?"


    No matter what others think, Yiji stutters the fruit into her stomach.


    "Drink!" for this "cannibalism" scene, Ziyuan turned pale, stared at her eyes, covered her mouth tightly to prevent something from overflowing from her mouth.


    "You... Evil devil!" even Sasuke, who was so cold, couldn''t help getting angry.


    Yiji took a few bites and felt the power surging in her body.


    She didn''t intend to give the strongest power to Yi Ji. In addition, it seems that eating more doesn''t seem to be good. She will only run away like Pu style and put away the remaining half of the fruit.


    But feeling the expanding power in her body made her want to stretch hard.


    "Ha!" Yiji stretched out her hands and feet and drank. No matter her original short body or short fluffy hair began to extend, her pale skin exuded light peach red, and a pair of horns on her head extended upward. Yiji suddenly turned into a light pink skin with protruding and warping front and back, and her long hair was ankle high


    "Mom... Isn''t it becoming more like a female ghost?" Crohn piss''s sense of separation commented on Yi Ji''s changing appearance.


    Seeing this, Sasuke felt that the flaw could not be missed. He launched the [heavenly hand] to attack Yiji with the [Leidun Jianyu Thunder God] integrating the six forces.


    However, now Yiji''s long hair is elegant, and her white eye''s vision is not a decoration. Her hair turns into a whip, and Sasuke flies with a swing.


    "Sasuke!" as soon as Naruto shouted, he was tied up by Yiji''s hair and threw it on Ziyuan who was still suffering from vomiting.


    "My task of executing traitors has been completed, but xiaohuiye has left so many things in the world, and things have become interesting." Yiji looked at the heavy postures arrogantly and grinned.


    "I see. This kind of monster, no wonder grandma Huiye has to sacrifice human beings to make an army even if she forces everyone and even her son. I understand," Naruto said.


    "Indeed, such existence can not solve the contradiction through other means. The evil way of cannibalism," Sasuke said.


    Ziyuan finally swallowed something in her mouth, and her eyes turned from panic to anger.


    "Are you qualified to say that? I have also investigated more or less. The blood left by Xiao Huiye, isn''t that cold-faced handsome guy a family who must sacrifice his friends and family to gain strength? Ninjas also advocate inheriting the will and experience of their predecessors, learning lessons and skills from the enemy, so as to become stronger? They all get the possibility of becoming stronger from their companions and enemies, you What''s the difference between what you do? It''s better to say that you inferior creatures are just our deterioration. What you can get from others through exercise and thinking, we only need to eat enough to have the power of immortality and strange powers. "


    "Ha? Ah? What the hell is this? Ox horn tip?" Yiji''s coquettish theory stunned xuezheming.


    "Naruto, there''s no need to listen to her. How can a family that treats all living creatures and even their own people as food have the possibility of dialogue. It''s ready," Sasuke said to Naruto.


    "Oh, you can''t lose this battle!" Naruto also prepared to go with a boxing palm.


    "Ha, but my task is to execute the traitors and recycle the items related to them. When the task is completed, the chores of tidying up the seedbed don''t belong to me." Yiji suddenly seems to have lost her energy. She half closed her eyes and touched the horns extending above the top of her head.


    "What do you mean?" Sasuke snapped, with a bad feeling.


    "It''s nothing. I don''t take care of tidying up the fields and planting trees. It''s someone else''s business. That''s it." Yiji opened a time and space door, floated in and disappeared here.


    After being on alert for a long time, Sasuke took the sword and asked Naruto, "can you feel it?"


    "No, I can''t feel it anywhere."


    "It seems that it''s really gone." Sasuke was a little relieved. Although he thought that this war must not be lost, he really didn''t have the confidence to win. In the face of defeating the strong enemy with little hope, it was easy to trigger the psychological shadow of being compared by the sister of the goblin core when he was a child.


    "So, were we let go or did we win?" asked Ziyuan.


    Sasuke replied, "neither. I''m afraid it''s just that there''s no reason for immediate conflict."


    Big barrel muhui night seems to be really dead; After the six immortals handed over all the rest to them, even the remnant souls could not die anymore; From another nostalgia of Yuyi, there should be many direct descendants of younger brother Yucun on the moon. The preserved big barrel wood lineage is different from their descendants of Indra and Asura, with higher purity, but they may also disappear with Yiji''s shelling of the moon.


    If we consider from the point of view that some human ninja world punishes traitors who start a family and start a business outside, this degree is almost the same.


    Sasuke paused and continued: "go back. The mastermind of the fourth forbearance World War has also lost its combat purpose, and the coalition army has almost been destroyed. There must be no reason to continue the war. There are still many things to deal with. The important thing now is to solve the [infinite monthly reading]."


    "Yes, but... How to solve?" Naruto scratched his head.


    Sasuke remembered that the second time feather clothes gave them strength to tell [infinite monthly reading] the solution, Naruto was in a coma, so he told him the method of printing together.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1121

    The war is over, but the goblins have not left the world immediately.


    For example, while Zuo Ming Ziyuan fought against big barrel wood, the goblins left in the previous battlefield were searching for some small bargains.


    "Bang, bang!" iglia and granbelle once again thwarted Kakashi and Lin''s joint thunder escape, separated from each other and entered a state of confrontation.


    "Obviously, only these two are so difficult. It''s almost a hundred seconds. BEI''ER and Leia can''t take it," said granbei.


    "When I was in Muye village, I felt that Kakashi''s strength increased a little abnormally, so did Lin. well, it''s only a matter of time to win them anyway." iglia said with a gun.


    "Is that so?" a whirlpool twisted in front of Lin''s writing wheel and poured out a green watermelon head.


    "Kay, are you all right?" Kakashi said in surprise.


    "Oh! I''m very moved by your treatment, and my body is strong. The rest can be solved by perseverance." Kailu smiled with a good tooth and thumbed up the sign.


    "Leah, don''t think about winning from now on," whispered granbelle.


    "Needless to say, Kai broke out for seconds. I don''t remember how many times elfin and wincavoz? And I don''t know how to make him eat magic."


    Because the goblin has a writing wheel eye to see bamen Kai, he can understand that the essence of magic or spiritual magic is to interfere with other people''s internal energy to achieve the purpose. In the state of [bamen dunjia], chakra becomes like a violent and turbulent flow, which is difficult to intervene according to the will of the caster. However, Kai seems to integrate this feeling of chakra change into his daily life, Even if you don''t open the door, you can strengthen physical immunity illusion.


    "Boom!" there was a loud noise tens of meters away. It was like a terrible physical attack hitting the ground.


    "You''ve got all the valuable things! The war is over, run!" the sunflower flew here with ralva, waving and shouting in the air.


    "You robbers, please return grandpa''s necklace!" there was a master''s angry voice behind.


    The sunflower made a face: "Gee, it''s called booty when you got the enemy''s things in the war. You didn''t need so many casualties to lead to the enemies of the world and promote peace in the tolerance world. Shouldn''t you give some small compensation for this? You''re not the only one who touched the property!"


    "Unreasonable words! Talk big!"


    "Lilililililililililililililililililililililililililililililililililililililililililililililililililililililililililililililililililililililililililililililililililililililililililililililililililililililililili


    Ralva took a look at the sunflower: "sunflower, don''t be blind. BB is planted too much carelessly."


    "I know, but I''m really upset."


    "Although it''s interesting, those people may come back when they don''t have space ability. We won''t see them. We''ll use the tenth order space magic to send us away. Hurry up," ralva said.


    "Yes, yes."


    So it turned into a situation in which sunflower alone faced the tolerance of wood leaves.


    The sunflower hung the robbed necklace on her fingers and looked down at the people and said, "do you want the necklace of the early generation of fire shadow so much? Shouldn''t it be an unlucky curse necklace for the master of Arts in legend?"


    "I do have sad memories, but I''ve already crossed over! That''s why you covet grandpa''s value of the three mountain heritages?" Gang was not lucky.


    The sunflower turned the necklace and said with a smile, "no, no, no, I finished the identification the moment I got the necklace. There is a shocking truth. Do you want to hear? Do you want to hear the ''truth'' of the death of the thousand hand rope tree and Kato?"


    "How much do you know?" Kakashi understood that when sunflowers have great self-conscious advantages, they probably won''t rely on lies to vent their emotions. Only real information can abuse their hearts. He did the fire shadow and investigated the things that sunflowers told him like vent. Except for the part that covered his shame, everything else was basically true.


    "Are you happy to uncover others'' scars and appreciate others'' pain?" Lin asked.


    "I only know what I do. You come in the way, which makes me very unhappy." the sunflower said with a face, "so, do you listen?"


    "What do you know!" the master shouted. He once gave the necklace to the important person in his heart twice, but they both died in the war soon. The necklace is only worn by herself. Finally, it is regarded as a "curse necklace" that can not be given to others. She will never leave her body, even if she can''t afford to gamble, she will never sell it.


    "This necklace has enough seal to suppress the huge riot chakra?" said the sunflower.


    "So what?" the master knew that this was a treasure that could get twice the result with half the effort with Mu dun. After all, it was grandpa''s.


    "That''s it. You know, in fact, this seal is a passive effect. When the chakra outbreak reaches a certain proportion of the holder, it will automatically suppress the chakra of the holder or casting object," said the sunflower with a smile and a look of schadenfreude¡ª¡ª


    "In short, for chakra''s huge people or chakra''s precise control, this is a treasure to assist in the display of sealing. For ordinary ninjas, it''s a necklace for those who use it to fight off the chain. It''s also very good to call it ''the necklace for those who curse will die''. It''s not as good as giving it to me with this curse. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha."


    Then a thunder flashed across the sky.


    When she recovered, the sunflower found that she had been pierced by an electric grass razor sword and nailed to the ground.


    "Hee hee, my stupid brother, how fast! Do you want to be a fast man too? What''s the purpose of inserting me like this? It''s cool? It must be cool. After all, you''ve been treated like that before. Of course, you want to vent, uh huh." the sunflower stuck on the ground by Sasuke smiled without panic.


    Sasuke suspected that sunflower was driving, but he had no evidence.


    It should be an illusion. Let''s get down to business.


    "You have no reason to fight. Since they have been brought into other spaces that I can''t pursue by Huiye, they can''t come back. Now you are the most qualified person in" Xiao ". Hurry up and preside over the surrender. If you are not responsible, don''t waste time. Tell me who is responsible now."


    "There are ghosts only when dawn still exists. By the way, as an apology just now, I''ll show you a good thing, such as resurrection. Who will tell you about the past... Ah!"


    "Don''t move, do you still want to [reincarnate in filthy soil]." Sasuke introduced the current into the sunflower through the grass shaving sword.


    "No." sunflower''s voice was not finished, and her head disappeared.


    "?!" Sasuke was surprised. It was the first time to manipulate the body of a puppet by using the characteristics of the body of the puppet. Only the head and the core were separated.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1122

    Sunflowers can use resurrection magic. The world is busy and several things are still successful. Now I''m in a good mood. I''m just on a whim to see who can resurrect and play. Since you ninjas don''t appreciate it, I''ll give you a big one.


    The rest of the puppet''s body launched the forbidden art [multiply each other by the detonator], five rounds.


    It''s just that none of them died.


    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    Suddenly, Sasuke heard Lin''s scream from the place where they had regained the power of the six ways before.


    "Damn it! One wave is not even and another wave rises again. Don''t they give up!" Sasuke hurried desperately.


    Because Naruto and Ziyuan are worried about those who are hung on the roots of the divine tree by [God ¡¤ tree world birthday], and Naruto has a powerful healing power of Yang, Sasuke can only agree with them to look around and only himself will come back for the time being. Because the battle with Huiye is really very fast and far away. Naruto without ninja in time and space doesn''t know if he feels the situation here, but it certainly won''t appear immediately. If the enemy is at the level of big barrel wood, he can only rely on him.


    Sasuke walked very fast to Kakashi and others. He thought that if Naruto saw it, he must have split his eyes and rushed up irrationally, but he wouldn''t. the two enemies really felt like a big barrel of wood.


    Dressed in Alice''s Blue Maid Dress, Claus piss hung Kakashi and master on his vine and said subtly to sta: "what''s going on? I can understand the master''s battle continuation, but why can Kakashi fight with me? The flag wood''s five branches help maintain the world?"


    Even if Claus pics didn''t take it seriously, he did use an attack that could easily weaken humans, but Kakashi parried for five rounds, and even two Ninja hit Claus pics. Although it''s just hp-0 with theout breaking defense.


    "Didn''t you decide to leave a line for the world? It''s too kind to do it? It''s not a good thing to belittle ninjas." sta smiled, but his hands were moving up and down. Below came Kakashi''s unbearable young female voice of "eh, eh, eh"¡ª¡ª


    Starr was stabbing Lin one sword at a time, and there were more and more blood holes.


    "Sasuke is here. Be careful [God''s hand]." she said.


    "Yes, yes." Claus piss launched the [time stop], walked to Sasuke, who had Lei Dun in his hand in a black-and-white world, and was ready to trip him and cover Starr.


    "You, you are..."


    Claus pees was surprised to see Sasuke''s eyes still in the world at any time. She sighed that she was still good to listen to Starr''s suggestion and wore Alice''s maid clothes.


    Because Lin knows that Starr and Alice exist, it doesn''t matter if she is seen more.


    "These people still need to continue to attract the hatred of troublesome Cosmic people, so they don''t want to expose my truth, so they have to deal with it very well, and your eyes won''t dig." klaun piss thought and said with a smile, "Mr. yuzhibo Sasuke, you may be able to detect more information by force, but this fashion is a smart person."


    Sasuke did not completely stand still in this space under the protection of reincarnation eyes, but he was almost unable to move.


    "Poof!" klaun pees hit Sasuke''s stomach and injected [chaotic aura].


    Time flows again, Sasuke is eroded from the inside out and falls to the ground.


    "If you don''t, in my eyes, you are a ''statue'' that can''t interfere at all. You can cure yourself quickly with Naruto''s ability. Just lie down before we''re done. STA, are you okay?" klaun piss turned back to sta and asked.


    Sta stabbed a few more swords and said, "all right."


    Lin, who was still humming in pain just now, had no breath at all.


    "Why did you tell Lin... To recycle the ''experimental body''?" Kakashi almost burst.


    "No, no, how? I just don''t want you to master our immortal technology." sta smiled and looked at Claus piss.


    "I''ll come? It''s no problem." crownpis confirmed that sta had released the negative energy in Lin''s body, so she cast the weakest resurrection magic on Lin.


    Lin''s wounds recovered in an instant. Her chest and nose, which had not fluctuated for many years, responded, and lost some skills because of the decline of her level.


    "Lin!" Kakashi exploded a little less.


    "How could it be!" the master''s reaction was even greater.


    "What''s the matter, Master Kong, what did they do to Lin?"


    "No... how did they change Lin back to the state of ordinary living people?" although the master has not participated in the research on the undead, he understands how impossible it is to transform the forbidden art into a forcibly driven walking corpse (the original plot of fire shadow TV has appeared several times) into a living person.


    At least no one in the fire shadow world can do it except for the rare reincarnation and resurrection prohibition that must offset one life.


    "Congratulations, so that Kakashi can marry Lin." Claus piss clapped her hands happily. "But now Lin continues to grow up from that time. She is still young and will raise it for at least a few years. Then Kakashi will become a middle-aged uncle. It would be great if Lin is willing to marry Kakashi and give the old cow tender grass."


    In my heart, I was talking to Starr on a private line.


    [Starr, have the researchers and materials about vampires and zombies in Muye village been processed yet?]


    [no, question. I''m not piss and sunflower. I won''t forget such things. I''ll go right away.]


    [the previous sentence is more than enough!]


    Sta never ever meet again, but he said to the people who could not move on the spot, he bowed slightly to the blue skirt. "More than 10 years ago, it was just a deserted and dying person. It was make complaints about it. It''s a real offence. I hope there will be no more time."


    In order to make a "smoke bomb", Starr even imitated the words and behaviors of people on another continent of the planet, which has almost no intersection with this continent, but did not take the initiative to say a false identity.


    Perhaps there will still be some real intelligence outflow, which can be seen from Sasuke''s crossing many years later to seeking elfin''s help in the past. But the more smoke bombs, the less worried about trouble. Cosmic people follow the clues of this world to find the overlord world.


    [Starr, please destroy all the possibilities in the world to acquire our technology.]


    [well, you can''t be careless about ''utensils''. The sunflower method can be said to be the most wasteful method. But piss, you should be careful. After all, you have been hurt by the battle with Huiye.]


    [... Ah?]


    [even if you haven''t been hit in the whole battle with Huiye, you can''t hide it from me. It''s no problem to be handsome in front of your compatriots. Don''t be too greedy. See you later, piss.]


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1123

    After the communication, the two Goblins who finished everything launched their transmission magic and went to different places.


    After entering her own time and space, Claus piss did not immediately open the opposite "door", but bent down and vomited several mouthfuls of viscous colorless blood.


    Before the end of the Biao play in front of the fire shadow aborigine, she couldn''t show her feet. She had to swallow it before.


    "Everything in the whole body is simulated into a magic circuit to drive the treasure shaped warship. At the same time, I have to output it with all my strength. I keep on with the magic flow of five times from the liberation of the sword for so long. Sure enough, there are great side effects."


    The current status of Claus pics is: hp204909210842, mp39303930;


    Before the war, it was: hp30000300000, mp10000000.


    According to Claus piss''s original calculation, it shouldn''t have consumed so much. In the one-sided battle just now, she tried all the moves, but because the cost of using them together made Claus piss reluctant, she didn''t try, and paid a lot of price.


    The super bit magic that Pliny used to launch was [judgment of Osiris [prtmhrw]]. This super bit magic can operate good and evil values, reduce the negative number to a lower level and increase the positive number to a higher level. The underworld goblins of the hell demon tree and the underworld Ningfu goddess rampades who summoned ghosts are toxic negative magic to all creatures. The value of good and evil is naturally negative, and the value reduced under the quintet has increased five times. This is the reason why Claus piss instantly increased her output five times when she found that Huiye could not fight back.


    It is understandable that the magic consumption is also five times. The loss of each value is five times. The burden on Claus PIs''s body is really unexpected, just like the body is about to explode. Thanks to this solid body level, any other compatriots who do not break through level 100 in the fire shadow world will definitely explode in situ.


    "Even the upper limit of HP and MP has been damaged so much. You know, the upper limit is not so easy to repair. [eight door dunjia] Don''t you have such serious side effects? Well... Compared with the cumulative total amount of our injuries against Yiji, which is close to one million, it is a great progress, and it also eliminates the risk that the other party touches the world of my base camp through the connection of parallel bodies. Congratulations, Coca Cola. But this side effect is completely borne by the noumenon... When I don''t have the potential to improve my level, I use the upper limit of HP and MP every day The maximum natural recovery is 10 points. How many years must we rest? I hope King Arthur''s scabbard can cure this degree of burden. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Cao Yin village, ghost lamp city -¡ª¡ª


    Ghost lamp city is a "city" located on an island surrounded by the sea near caoyin village. The island is named after a kind of cranberry fruit called "ghost lamp".


    Incidentally, the taste of ghost lamp Cranberry fruit seems good, but some colors have slight toxins, which sometimes become the key props for prisoners to take the opportunity to go to the hospital to escape from the prison environment. However, sour berries grow outside the prison. Whether you can get them depends on whether the Lord is merciful and blows a strong wind.


    In this kind of place, because caoyin village is good at [Huodun ¡¤ heavenly prison] and other confinement techniques, caoyin village is entrusted by various countries to establish a prison for criminal ninjas, which also has the reason that the village itself is not strong and easy to use.


    Although it is called a prison, the outer wall has no function to prevent ninjas from crossing, because the rapids around the island are enough to make ninjas useless in treading water and swimming. If you can crack [Huodun ¡¤ prison] and cross the rapids and oceans on foot, the most powerful prison can''t be closed.


    However, no matter how strong the prison is, it can''t escape the light of [unlimited monthly reading]. All prisoners and guards are wrapped and hung on the roots of the divine tree.


    Therefore, goblins can visit easily.


    Ralva came to the square where the prisoners were supposed to move through the sunflower portal. Soon, she felt that the cloth bag given to her by the sunflower moved a few times. She opened it and threw the sunflower''s head on the ground.


    "Oh, ralva, can''t you be gentle?" the sunflower complained as she grew a new body from the section under her neck.


    "Don''t complain, I did it for your willfulness that you might be sealed accidentally." ralva forked. "Get up quickly. Maybe piss has come in front of us."


    "I know."


    Just a few steps away, I saw a circle in the middle of the square that looked like ceramic tile floor decoration opened, and a dark cube box the size of a toilet rose from it. There were four faces on all sides of the box, with expressions of joy, anger, sadness and joy.


    "The blissful box is the ultimate weapon in the legendary six immortals era." ralva looked up at the box and said, "It can realize a wish of its opener, but it doesn''t. It will really give a sweet start. However, what appears as the wish of the caster will eventually only incarnate the power of fear, a monster called ''enlightenment''. It is said that in the era of the six immortals, caoyin village almost got the world through it. It was born with enlightenment, moved with enlightenment and ended with enlightenment."


    "Ralva, although there is plot information given by piss, why is there so much more content in ralva sauce? It was the same thing about the ''spear of heaven'' last time."


    "Of course, hum. Isn''t it possible to investigate?" ralva said slightly, "In fact, there are many interesting things in the world, such as the ancient greyer''s stone vein, such as the dragon vein of Loulan country, which contain the energy of a military power in the form of nuclear weapons. If these are added to yunyin village, the chakra cannon whose theory is still under development is enough to destroy the moon will be perfect."


    "Good stuff?" the sunflower was a little excited. "Let''s get it?"


    "Just talk about it. How to take away the mineral veins and dragon veins? Let''s not say. Those were cleaned up by Muye ninja. The chakra cannon in yunyin village... Was destroyed by Angela''s saturation attack on the Ninja coalition with [tailbeast jade]. Please take the drawing from Bai Jue who was not taken over by Huiye at that time."


    "Hoo, it''s not completely wasted. It''s great. Is it a gift for Luna?"


    "Well, that''s right. Piss still values Luna''s mood more than us. It''s great that she can be happy."


    At this time, Claus piss and Yi Ji flew out of the building and landed in front of the blissful box. Yi Ji raised her arms like a prayer.


    "Is it really good for me to make a wish?" Yiji asked.


    "Who don''t you go to?" Crohn piss said with a hand in hand. "No matter what wish you make, according to intelligence, although you can taste the sweetness, the guy who comes out will stab the wishing man in the end. Isn''t the part that manipulates the strong body on my weak body?"


    "Are you weak? I don''t have ten tails, but I''m beaten by you?" Yi Ji looked at Claus piss and turned to make a wish on the blissful box.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1124

    Klaun piss let her big barrel muyiji controlled by her separation consciousness open the blissful box herself.


    The start of the blissful box needs chakra of the tailrace level, which has been solved. It is enough to squeeze countless people to the box without bones. Yiji''s blue trough is just a cup of water from the bathtub.


    There is another reason why klaun piss doesn''t make a wish in person: indeed, the consumption of playing Huiye is really too large. In order not to give Huiye a chance to attack herself, she continuously outputs super firepower from beginning to end, which makes her suffer a lot of internal injuries¡ª¡ª


    It''s also much less than the total damage when fighting Yiji.


    Yiji''s wish is to resurrect Yiji. It''s always strange to make such a wish. Yiji is just that her consciousness has been destroyed by Claus piss, and she hasn''t died yet, and Yiji has left her backup "device" of consciousness behind Claus piss.


    What will happen?


    The sunflower was very frightened. She did propose to resurrect Yiji with other things with crownpis, and the "tool" would disappear - in order to avoid the phenomenon of multiple resurrection competing for dominance, why do you have to use this terrible box?


    Mingming sunflower has also prepared enough materials for human experiments. Even if 99 out of 100000 people can''t bear the artificially made "tools" to explode into gravy, the rest will succeed, and it can ensure that the opponent is weak enough and easy to control.


    But everything was done.


    When the blissful box was opened, there really was a pure white Yiji who was a little different from the past.


    "Have you disappeared?" klaun piss asked peach Yi Ji around her, raising her blond hair covering the back of her neck.


    "It didn''t disappear," said peach Yiji.


    "Then who is this?" klaun piss looked at the white Yiji. "In response to some wishes, is only the appearance half Yiji''s Enlightenment?"


    It''s really only about half the same. The white Yiji''s hair grows to her lower legs, the bangs on her forehead fall very neatly to cover her eyebrows, the horns on her head are thicker, and her face is slightly biased towards the melon face; There is also the height, which is shorter than the peach Yiji who ate the fruit, but higher than the Yiji who met for the first time before; The circumference is also between the two.


    "That''s what I am," said white Yiji, who just came out of the blissful box. "The appearance you showed before is just the result of the influence of the soul you made on my chakra."


    "All right?"


    "We are higher creatures that rely on Yin and Yang chakra to maintain their form and survival. We are different from lower creatures that cannot give birth to consciousness without the support of universal materials." white Yiji said faintly.


    "You seem to have scolded me too," said Crowne piss.


    But the enemy''s scolding was too concerned and lost. Claus piss asked, "where is the Enlightenment of the blissful box?"


    "The composition of that kind of goods is just chakra. It''s really strong for inferior creatures, but I''ll be surprised if I can. I''ve swallowed it for a long time. It''s gone." Yi Ji said, slightly turning her head and looking at the blissful box behind her.


    The blissful box shrank quickly and disappeared on the spot.


    Then Yiji moved her hands and lifted them up.


    Claus, piss and others are all on alert. Look at this action, there may be a huge [crimson spiral] thrown over.


    After a while, nothing happened.


    White Yiji looked puzzled and tilted her head: "hmm? Isn''t this the etiquette of the world? Then I''ll say orally - surrender, as long as I''m allowed to live and join you."


    "Oh?"


    "Is it strange that I surrendered? The chakra of Wu is quite insufficient, so the recovery of Wu''s power is incomplete. Although I don''t have to worry that the container is too clumsy to lose my life, I can''t beat you without ten tails. Since I understand that you are enemies with the big barrel woody family, I will have problems just because Xiaopu still flatters our family, so I imitate Xiaopu The road of Huiye, I''ve only lived for thousands of years. Do you need a reason to live? "


    Embarrassed, "make complaints about the Tucao."


    "Do you accept it?" asked peach Yiji.


    "Finally, ask a few questions. Why didn''t the ''weapon'' on me disappear and how could it disappear?" crownpis asked seriously.


    "I have not been completely resurrected. In addition, you are the one who uses the blissful box, so this body is just the realization of your chuck puller and the conscious control of the birth of my genetic information in the ''instrument''. If you want to make the ''instrument'' disappear, you will naturally bring me back to life completely."


    "I see." klaun piss looked at white Yiji''s eyes and appeared a magic array: "[discerneemy], level 108, whiteboard status. I feel no problem. It''s useful to talk. It''s better to put it under the eyelids. Take it back first... What''s the name? How about Tao Yiji and white Yiji?"


    At the moment Bai Yiji dropped her hand, the magic of [discernenemy] failed, and Claus piss was a little relieved. At least at this time, Bai Yiji really planned to be obedient regardless of her unwillingness.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Klaun PIs originally thought that it was no longer necessary for the goblins to stay in the world, so she agreed to the request of some of her compatriots to go home.


    Maybe some goblins feel a little comfortable in the world of fire and shadow, but because of the blood and subsequent arrangements for their "reincarnation" at first, they are doomed not to have a happy "life" as human beings. At the same time, they offend the whole tolerance world. There is no place to return on this continent, so they are allowed to go home, Most goblins are happy.


    But there are still Goblins who intend to stay in this world for the time being.


    Sunflowers must stay. In a world with a certain foundation of big barrel wood, the efficiency of studying big barrel wood must be higher than going home.


    By the way, there are people who have studied the big barrel of wood and the big snake pill for sunflower to revive. It''s just a matter of one sentence to ask these people to help. If not, then directly hit them in the face with a spiritual magic or illusion.


    It''s the fighting accomplishment of sunflower that has always made goblins feel quite uneasy. Although some combat memory operations have been carried out, it seems that it is easy to pull the characteristics of hatred in combat, which still can''t reassure goblins.


    It happened that the contract with Anna was over. Claus pics, who had a good impression of Anna and her sisters, did not intend to force Anna, who really wanted to see her sisters again, to go home.


    Just as Angie always has a smelly face and says she doesn''t want to go home, let her protect the sunflower.


    Leave sunflowers and angel, and other goblins don''t leave a cloud in this world.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1125

    Luna asked Tao Yiji to lift her feet, take off one of her shoes, take it and go.


    "Make complaints about half a day?"


    Luna said: "it''s very important how to wear these shoes to ensure that they can withstand the changing acceleration and stick to their feet in high-speed combat. In the current research project, there is a reinforced armor that directly relies on the idea to dress quickly... It''s called machine armor... Mini Gundam is more suitable."


    "What does it have to do with these shoes?"


    "It''s important to omit some assembly and fixing steps between parts. If only it could be as simple as this shoe." Luna shook the shoe strap in her hand.


    Taoyiji''s shoe structure is indeed simpler than ordinary shoes. It is a clog with a thick bottom. However, it is not assembled with several boards, but a whole board several centimeters thick with two ropes. In fashionable words, it is called "high bottom herringbone slippers".


    "I think many people in the world love to fight like this kind of shoes that can''t be understood. It''s not as good as barefoot to wear this battle." Klan burns continues to make complaints about it. "But it''s much better than the offspring who came out of the feather garment and the Ninjas of later generations."


    Open toed shoes must be worn in battle. It seems that the six immortals came out of their big barrel of wooden feather clothes. I don''t know whether their disciples'' descendants intend to imitate or what''s going on. Before that, no matter in Huoying world or in Da Tong muben family, combat shoes were used to protect the whole foot. After Yu zhiboban got the six powers, the Taoist robe automatically generated by yin-yang escape was also matched with thick boots. Da Tong Mutao style, Jin style and Pu style all wore shoes that looked very suitable for Chinese Kung Fu. Although Da Tong Muyi Ji wore wooden clogs, she was matched with a very strong foot bag.


    "Wait, why did we start to discuss the issue of shoes? Is this why I came to Luna this time?" after crownpis decorated herself with her summoning mimicry and demonized clothes, she never wore shoes at other times except when the magic girl changed her body. It''s really not used to it for a while.


    "Our family''s shoes are also integrated into the power of Yin-Yang escape of the five elements. Don''t compare them with the armor used by inferior creatures to protect their feet." Tao Yiji said displeased, paused, shook her head and said disdainfully, "but because it is the attribute given by ability, even if it is used to study and restore the arrangement of each molecule, it can''t be reproduced."


    "......" Luna glanced at taoyiji, pointed to her and said to Claus piss, "is it really your sense of separation?"


    "The soul connection is not broken, and the control line is still there. It must be, but." Claus piss lifted up her blonde hair again and revealed the diamond mark in the back of her neck. "Sure enough, I feel that the ideology of big barrel wood will affect the part where I use the power of big barrel wood. I hope sunflower can get ready for the experiment quickly."


    "Really?" Luna looked at Tao Yiji again, took out a black can and poured out a pile of sticky powder. "It''s just yin-yang escape or five element escape. You said you couldn''t do it? This is what I made two years ago."


    "?!" Tao Yiji''s eyebrows jumped and quickly raised her chin, "hum, what a poor imitation."


    "It''s true that power is like the gap between man and God, but if my synthesis direction is right, I can continue. It''s just that I don''t bring new dry goods with me, otherwise, hee hee."


    "Can this imitate? To what extent?" there was a flash of light in the eyes of Claus piss. If Luna''s career can imitate the five elements yin-yang Dun, she also had the opportunity to play with it. She has been distressed that she can''t get the ability to learn other systems in a new career.


    Although she didn''t get anything else, she specially raised her current ability and proficiency. If she fought with her in the Holy Grail War in the model moon world, she would surely win, or win one-sided.


    Although according to the lesson of sunflower, it is "too many plug-ins to be used at the same time", Claus piss still believes that "too many skills do not pressure the body". If one day he meets a guy whose ability to specialize is restrained, he may have a back hand.


    Just like the first time I fought against big barrel muyiji, except that every time I was defeated, some compatriots tried their best to make up for the battle position and strive for time. Pliny, who can use the avatar props wearing the wise man''s crown to control all kinds of rank magic, also helped a lot. Pliny also made crownpis''s victory against big barrel muhui night more straightforward, even the consumption increased.


    Luna tilted her head and replied, "it''s made, so we can''t touch it regardless of the enemy or ourselves, and can''t use it freely like qiudaoyu. However, it''s a little more powerful than chendun. It can be made into a material extinction bomb, but some magic can also do it. However, other derivatives have high value potential.


    "In fact, the chakra conduction ability of Yin-Yang Dun black stick is very useful. Since it can transmit spiritual power and remotely control the corpse, it can be imagined to make the black stick into an antenna according to the situation. Since magic can produce a technique similar to the chakra system, maybe as long as the aborigines learn the foundation of magic use, they don''t have to learn the low reliability contact magic that depends on relevant occupations and use magic The manufacturing of force driven wireless communication devices can also be just around the corner. There are many pre research projects in other aspects. "


    "Oh, come on," said Claus piss, who had no comment on it.


    She asked, "are they studying all kinds of technical drawings and materials related to Ninja science?"


    "Well, let''s go step by step. Interesting things will never stop. Can croenpis''s ability turn warships into ''Cosmic warships''? With the weapons I developed, they will go to the sea of stars." Luna became enthusiastic.


    "Wait, take it easy for me. I''m really worried that your annihilation gun will develop into a self exploding device." Claus piss shook Luna to calm her down. "Weapons always need to be tested. I can''t afford to take our house away accidentally. If I hadn''t [created demons] in the last test If 30 compatriots within the skill limit can recreate even if they can''t be resurrected, some compatriots will never come back. Even so, her level of cultivation and promotion over the years has been cleared. "


    "Hasn''t piss agreed to experiment with her compatriots all the time?"


    "That''s on the premise of resurrection and re creation!"


    "I''ll pay attention next time. By the way, I remember sta said he got the man called big snake pill. I want to communicate. Can I communicate?" Luna asked.


    "Luna doesn''t need to apply with me. You''ve been with me since I got rich. I believe you very much."


    "No, piss is facing a major physical problem. First, my business is second. That''s why I want to ask. And the point is --" Luna paused and said word by word, "isn''t that man in this world?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1126

    "Oh, ah... Well, that''s right. Big snake pill can also help sunflower a lot. But... There''s a big gap between your interest and system. If you want a partner, he and sunflower are more suitable?" klaun piss said in a low voice.


    Luna''s eyes lit up: "it doesn''t matter. What we need is different ideas. Besides, if there is [huangquan bilaoban], isn''t it a matter of a while? Piss doesn''t have to make excuses."


    "... since you''ve been talking for a while, let''s talk about it later... Have you made any interesting progress in your mechanical research during this time?" klaun piss walked around Luna''s studio and felt that most things were like toys. Why are there vending machines?


    Kraun piss tried it, put in the local currency with the impulse of kicking it, and really made a can of drinks, but the material of the can is not plastic or light metal, but in cartons... It''s very environmentally friendly.


    "It''s not fun," Luna thought for a moment. "What do you think of allowing level 30 elite humans to cross level 70 to challenge the full level equipment?"


    "Poof!" Claus pees turned back and sprayed the drink on Luna''s face. Then she felt a little heartache. It was very good. It was wasted.


    "Piss, don''t do this." Luna couldn''t hide from Claus piss, whose combat effectiveness was higher than her level 50. Surprised, she took out her handkerchief and wiped it again and again with the cleaning magic.


    "I''m sorry, but don''t come up with this cross era equipment."


    "No, there are both religious countries and kingdoms in this human country."


    "Poof! Cough... Cough..." now, Claus piss is really not calm. Is the span of science and technology too large? Do you still have an advantage in your country and power?


    "Don''t worry. It''s the relics of the six gods and the equipment of the eight desire kings who fell into society after the thirteen heroes were defeated. We can imitate and reproduce some functions, which humans generally can''t do. At least not now."


    "Hoo, that''s good. Don''t relax. We should not only have racial advantages, but also technology must not be surpassed. Are my children enough as a team?"


    "If it''s not enough, I''ll organize, cultivate and dispatch my compatriots by myself. As you said, I won''t specifically ask for your consent for things of this degree. It''s better to say that it will upset you to find you, isn''t it?"


    "That''s good."


    Having said that, klaun piss was about to leave for an excuse, and was held by Luna again.


    "Piss, will you really introduce me to big snake pill later?" Luna seemed very worried about Claus. Piss just said casually and left it behind.


    Because there are countless precedents, many things that are important to others are a whim for Claus piss.


    "Ah... Yes, no problem?" crownpis thought it would be all right to find the sunflower by herself.


    A few years ago, she went to the fire shadow world to see how it went.


    Progress is certain.


    She also slipped into the modern Muye village to see the fire shadow of the seventh generation and his son who was about to go to school.


    "Can you tell me, piss, about the resurrection and research of big snake pill?" Luna said. "I have a good bottom. Although I am a companion of sunflower, I heard that I have to be careful when facing that kind of person."


    "Ah, in fact, I don''t know much except the plot information." Claus piss scratched her face.


    She and big snake pill face-to-face time, only twice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The first time was when the big snake pill was revived more than ten years ago¡ª¡ª


    In the long underground passage in the suburb of a country, Claus piss flapped two pairs of purple wings and flew at the speed of ninja.


    She''s going to see how the sunflower is ready. Resurrecting the big snake pill is very simple. The sunflower still has the curse of heaven left by the big snake pill. It should still work. If you can''t use it because of the sunflower''s body, you can catch the Royal hand washing red beans.


    The point is: how to bewitch the existence of big snake pill, which is very troublesome?


    If you want to go, you only need to transmit magic. Now you just want to personally check whether the internal defense system is appropriate. After all, this place, which has become a sunflower garden, is mixed with a big snake pill.


    Fortunately, there is no big problem. Whether you can kill the big snake pill, the answer is no, but you can kill several of his bodies to give enough combat power and win time.


    "Here... What are you doing?"


    From the perspective of Claus piss, big snake pill and sunflower wooden man face to face, just like looking at each other affectionately.


    "It''s magic, I don''t know whether it''s good or not." the sunflower explained.


    Magic is very convenient. At this time, as soon as the big snake pill was resurrected, I found myself looking at the dialog box and menu bar of holographic projection in a snow-white space. I felt dazzled.


    Just now he felt a refreshing power, which should be the illusion. Before he could crack it, he greatly announced his wish to live forever, and then the menu bar of the dialog box popped up.


    There are various options for immortality.


    That''s enough. Who is the big snake pill? A magic menu just wants him to indulge?


    Although sunflower still has some kind feelings about big snake pill, she wants to tease him by adding a "main god space" to let him upload sunflower''s lifelong achievements that she hasn''t learned to get points in exchange for eternal life. In fact, she did. Sunflower also uses the "world in the picture" to save money and throw it to other worlds. It''s interesting to pick it up at an appropriate time and then throw it into the magic space


    "It''s a sunflower, and there''s such a funny idea that I agree with, but what can I get? If I need to get what the world''s big snake balls can get, or we can do it directly?" said crownpis.


    "Fun, don''t care, don''t care." sunflower had to smile.


    However, the big snake pill is really "considerate" in the eyes of the sunflower. It really began to "Upload" some of its achievements to the sunflower''s brain. This is different from the information obtained by general magic torture. It is not stiff at all, just like hand-in-hand teaching. As long as it has adaptability, it can quickly learn the foundation, and the rest is to try to improve its proficiency.


    Of course, big snake pill is not taboo to do these things. The other party must do those things for his achievements. What''s the loss? Since I can''t jump out of this illusion, I can only throw out some good things to try as chips, which means that it''s better for my opponent to live.


    If you can''t fight, just Gou. This is the forbearance of big snake pill.


    If you are lucky, maybe you can really live forever?


    Sunflower was a little embarrassed to see that the big snake pill was so sincere. With the increase of uploaded content, she lit up various methods of pursuing immortality in the menu from low-level to high-level one by one. It happened that Claus piss was here, and some options could be added.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1127

    The indigenous peoples of the overlord world have developed some ways to achieve immortality, but it is taboo in the eyes of ordinary living people. There are a little more methods in the "Yggdrasill" system. Originally, it was just after the setting of an atmosphere was transformed into reality¡ª¡ª


    It''s all dry goods!


    However, the big snake pill is not very interested in the latter, because unless the race advanced conditions are met, many immortality methods of the "Yggdrasill" system are equivalent to "deleting numbers and practicing again" of changing races, which is equivalent to permanently giving up the current body part cultivation, and the human race is the race with the highest professional correction and no racial potential in the "Yggdrasill" setting.


    Even if the big snake pill makes its body strange, it doesn''t jump out of the category of human beings.


    Give up the existing power? Big snake pill can''t do it.


    Fuse with other creatures to prolong life and enhance strength? When big snake pill threw that technology to sunflower, it said it didn''t want it. What he wants is purer.


    Big snake pill directly chose one of the most advanced options in the living taboo: "I choose, I want to be a high Lich."


    No matter true or false, there is no loss if you choose. If it is a trap, it is the same no matter which one you choose.


    Sunflower confirmed the choice of big snake pill, sighed "it''s really a choice in line with Uncle snake''s character", and looked at Claus piss for help. Generally, the undead can be solved by a tube of injection or a small operation. If it doesn''t work, it can''t find the dead to bite and infect wow. But this has to use the death sacrifice jewel to launch the [death spiral]. Claus piss visited the fire shadow world in the World War of tolerance, where so many people died not long ago, and there is enough death energy.


    "Yes, yes, I know. Let your favorite uncle snake die again." Claus piss took out the death sacrifice jewel like a toy.


    "But," said Claus piss, weighing the death sacrifice jewel while casting the [death spiral], disliked, "isn''t it that your uncle snake has become a person with no end to the research? Isn''t the research on the immortal body of feiduan basically completed?"


    "That''s much less immortal than the undead, and there are some problems." sunflower rubbed her hands and looked embarrassed. "I thought that guy shouted to the evil god, but finally found that the evil god was true."


    "So what?" clauspis now has the real blood of the goddess of the underworld and rampadus. What if you really summon evil gods?


    "However, I can only seal it and put it in the [pseudo heavenly Imperial Center] obtained from Xinle pansy."


    "Ha? That''s why you have never used [pseudo heavenly Imperial Center] in recent years? No... you also used [pseudo heavenly Imperial Center] to load bombs, parts and so on?"


    "... because the evil god has no reaction to the dead thing, but the opponent is a living thing. It is really dangerous, not an ordinary danger. It is probably more dangerous than Jiuwei."


    "It''s not more dangerous than big barrel wood? Why didn''t you tell your companions?"


    "It should be... No more dangerous than all the big barrels of wood. As for telling my companions... I, I," the sunflower looked trembling and grasped the skirt with both hands.


    "Because that guy doesn''t affect me to use [pseudo heavenly Imperial Center] as a space warehouse, I unknowingly put it behind me."


    If Claudius hadn''t known that she had this problem, and now she was concentrating on transforming the big snake pill at one go, she would have stepped on the sunflower on the ground.


    Klaun piss called Tao Yiji and said to the sunflower, "you let her into your [pseudo Heavenly Emperor]. I don''t have time and energy to wipe your ass now."


    After a period of time, Tao Yiji threw out a group of things that had to be mosaic from the [pseudo Heavenly Emperor].


    "Is that it?" asked Tao Yiji, who was damaged in many places and even had a broken horn.


    "Yes." the sunflower nodded like a relieved load.


    "What''s the matter with you being bombarded for several rounds by [Xi Xiang]?" Claus piss seemed to ask casually, and raised some comments on the so-called evil god in her heart.


    Tao Yiji: "let me return to the ontology for you to confirm later. Now the ontology will continue with the things at hand."


    "All right." kranpis continued the death spiral.


    Feeling that the life of the big snake pill disappeared, it continued to fall below and began to grow explosively in a negative direction. The sunflower couldn''t help but expand its detection magic with both eyes.


    "Wait, wait, piss, it won''t make uncle snake stronger than me?"


    Klaun PIs smiled quirkily at the corners of her mouth: "no, I''ll give him the racial characteristics he wants, but that''s'' Lich lv10 ''and'' advanced Lich LV1 ''are equivalent to racial level 11. On the contrary, I''ll wash away all other things related to blood."


    "That is?"


    Cronpis laughed even more wildly: "Hum, the half immortal body, the cells between the pillars and the pupil power of Yu Zhibo that the big snake pill took a lot of time to get have been confiscated. Besides, these big snake pills do not belong to human beings. Take them back to make him a ''pure'' lich, don''t they? However, please pay attention to the conventional spiritual magic and magic below the level of super magic."


    "Yeah?!" the sunflower who wanted to laugh was ridiculous. She didn''t have the means to control the big snake pill at any time. She didn''t have a bottom in her heart.


    "[other gods ¡¤ light] belongs to the super magic level. You can rest assured. The beautiful pupil given me by sunflower is very easy to use. I won''t play with you at this time."


    "Don''t scare me." the sunflower stroked her chest and suddenly remembered something. She turned and ran to the monitoring room next door. "I have to see how the body data of Uncle snake is."


    "Well, I''ll go too." after crownpis finished his spell, he turned around and walked to the door.


    "Eh?!" is the scream of sunflowers again.


    "Sunflower," said crownpis sternly, glancing back at her, "don''t you think I will negotiate with the big snake pill to obtain immortality instead of you? Because the big snake pill initially cooperated with you to find the secret of your long life and explore immortality, so once he realizes immortality, you may be fooled and sold at a time you don''t know?"


    "... yes."


    "Then give it to me... Find a way to solve it yourself. I''m not calling you to be your mother."


    "But before, I didn''t give piss a pair of beautiful pupils that are very helpful to deal with Huiye... By the way, the one I said to prepare for Luna can also be delivered immediately. Please help." as he said, the sunflower began to take out the infinite backpack.


    "I see," said Claus pees, raising her hand to the big snake pill that was about to wake up from the spiritual space and stopping his time.


    "That''s it. I''ll give you ten minutes to brew your lines."


    Although the sunflower still went OTZ on the spot with the moan, Claus piss still believes that the sunflower who has been with the big snake pill for many years is the most suitable candidate.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1128

    This is the end of Claus piss''s account of the journey of the shadow world. Her eyes turn back to her dialogue with Luna¡ª¡ª


    "Finished?" Luna said.


    "Yes, it''s over. We just have to see how they are progressing. We use this'' device ''to cooperate with their latest research results to do some experiments, but it''s not very smooth. But we also witnessed a good play by the way." Claus piss said, with some regret, but he looked a little elated.


    "Good play? I hope it''s really good play." Luna, who listened to a wave of embarrassing plays, said angrily.


    Klaun piss patted her forehead and said, "it''s a good play. By the way, among the three goblins of light, only Luna hasn''t seen the peak battle of the fire shadow world with her own eyes? I can just show you and look into my eyes."


    Crownpis covered one eye with her hand, and the other eye turned coral, showing a three hook jade kaleidoscope with a wheel eye pattern.


    Luna, this is the first time I saw it, Tucao up: "what? Make complaints about three eyes or kaleidoscope writing round eye?"


    Claus piss: "the biotech goods made of sunflower and big snake pill are not the orthodox pupil technique of yuzhibo. There is no care of yuzhibo. The pattern of kaleidoscope is three gouyu glued together."


    Incidentally, there was only one layer on the surface of Claus piss''s eyes, just a beautiful pupil, not even an eye. It all depends on the mass production of the red sand scorpion for writing the wheel eye, which can still be processed into a puppet with blood. After some modification and improvement, the coral writing wheel eye is made into a beautiful pupil that can display any pupil technology it has by paying more MP.


    This is also what Claus piss asked sunflower to prepare a pair of things for Luna.


    "Come on, let me show you a good health. It''s really much more convenient to use your eyes to perform these illusions than magic. It''s less time to abbreviate singing and build a magic array."


    The pair of beautiful pupils that Claus piss obtained from the sunflower are the beautiful pupil of operating things across the air and the beautiful pupil of illusion. Although the default illusion set by the beautiful pupil of illusion is [Limited monthly reading], the write wheel eye illusion under this can still be used together.


    She just put a holographic projection on Luna. Luna felt like she had come to the world of fire shadow.


    But Luna was a little concerned: "where are our clothes?"


    "This is not reality, spiritual body. How can there be clothes?"


    Luna has a look of "I believe you, piss, you''re very bad occasionally".


    "Yes, I''m kidding." Claus piss snapped her fingers and tracked Luna and her own clothes.


    "Come with me. It''s more high-end than the world we live in. It''s also a very high-end and famous battle in the world. Last time I was full of thinking about dealing with big barrels of wood. I forgot to record it. I absolutely want to share it this time."


    Luna called out her wings and flew slowly along the valley where the magic space was located with the take-off Claus piss. She asked, "just for me?"


    "Oh, I think all those who are qualified to watch the film have let go of the ''film''. At that time, you happened to go to the Empire. You weren''t there. Ahaha, I''m sorry." Claus piss simply hit HA and apologized first, leaving Luna''s temper speechless.


    This is the valley of the end of the fire shadow world.


    Suddenly, a golden and purple light crossed the river bank on both sides of the two goblins and fell on the broken statue between the thousand hand pillars and Yuzhi Boban.


    Whirlpool Naruto and yuzhibo Sasuke one year after the end of the fourth World War!


    At the end of the World War of tolerance, almost at the time when Kakashi of salted fish wanted to step down from the six generations of Huoying, the two still wanted to fight because of different ideas, just like the taowa reincarnated by Indra and Asura chakra.


    Because sunflower''s Ninja business model makes Muye village rise without profit, and because Angie once sprayed [tail beast jade] everywhere in the whole tolerance world during the war to take care of villages unfamiliar with herself, many related to Muye village were deliberately let go. Therefore, the post-war situation became that Muye village was dominant, even above the country.


    Naruto, as always, advocates hiding and dialogue. When people are absolutely willing to listen, isn''t it time to reason well and persuade everyone to live in harmony? In the future, big barrel wood will come back, and we must unite with the tolerance community and unite with the outside world; But Sasuke disagrees. Naruto''s naive approach will only maintain peace until they die. Muye village should take this opportunity to use force to deter them... No, it''s right to rule the world. Don''t you unite if you rule the world.


    No matter what the people in the village think, there is no one better than them in the tolerance world for the time being. It''s up to who wins.


    The battle between the two Muye xiaren was to destroy the sky and the earth, and the sky and terrain were changed. The thousand hand pillar and Yuzhi Boban statue, which had been half destroyed in the war between Naruto and angel, were finally completely broken.


    Sasuke of this time and space has no time to collect all tailed animals, and has no chance to open [research body must be able to help]; Naruto is not a Nine Tailed man Zhu Li. Without Nine Tailed playing with him, he started the [six immortal fox mode], but the intensity was perhaps even more intense.


    Because in this time and space, they already knew the threat of visitors from outside the world. They didn''t start to put down their practice and prepare to realize the ideal of peaceful life as in the original book. They didn''t neglect their practice. The six immortals taught without any reservation. If Naruto Sasuke succeeded in sealing Huiye, he planned to recover that part of power, Knowing that he must completely disappear, he passed on all his life''s six magic experiences to Naruto and Sasuke.


    Naruto and Sasuke also passed on some of the experiences that are also beneficial to ordinary ninjas to their companions, and then how to deal with them is the matter of the sixth generation Huoying Kakashi.


    The Goblins who remain in the fire shadow world are also waiting for an opportunity to make a profit. However, Naruto and Sasuke, who are stronger than the end of the forbearance World War, can''t fight as long as they are in Muye. Even if angel can fight with them, they can''t form an advantage.


    During the war, Luna was a little stunned. When her saliva flowed, she quickly wiped her sleeve.


    "It looks more powerful than those heroes who come back from the leather ribbon?" Luna asked, pointing to the purple giant and the golden thousand handed Guanyin who had fought to the white heat.


    "The scale of destruction is indeed so. Whether we can win depends on the situation of the war." klaun piss, who has played a big barrel of wood, replied calmly.


    Yes, such battles can be seen as fireworks.


    In fact, Naruto and Sasuke are really no different from setting off fireworks.


    Thousand handed Guanyin rubbed a large area of [Xianfa ¡¤ fengdun ¡¤ spiral hand sword] there, while Sasuke attached Heiyan and Lei Dun to the arrow of [complete body, must, Sasuke] and fired fiercely.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1129

    Naruto and Sasuke continued to attack at various six levels, shooting one after another in the air, and the whole sky continued to roar everywhere.


    Finally, the two fell into the valley, but they still fought with endurance tools and fists. Even if they were exhausted and dragged their tired steps that were full of flaws in the eyes of ordinary people, they still had to fight.


    The sun moved slowly to the West in the air.


    "They are not afraid to be picked up by other tolerant villages?" Luna said in surprise.


    "It doesn''t exist. Even so, Muye village is still the strongest tolerant village. No village can bear Muye''s anger, and the country of fire can''t do it. There is also a young field with a big barrel of wood eyes. Its strength is probably not as strong as the full-fledged yuzhiboban, but it''s still very easy to play a few shadows. Only Sasuke Narutos can fly at high speed, and the young field must climb mountains and mountains in good order, plus rest and peace I can''t catch up with the full meal. "


    Luna touched her pocket and wanted to take out her magic pocket watch, but she found that it didn''t exist at all. She got a little anxious and said, "that."


    "Don''t worry," explained crownpis, seeing Luna''s worry. "The clothes are made by magic. Our real body hasn''t moved at all in reality. Three days here is about one second of reality. Are you tired of it? Let''s go forward ten times as fast as we can in this unhealthy period." then she snapped her fingers again, and Zuo Ming''s staggering movement quickly got up.


    "That''s good." Luna breathed a sigh of relief and continued to watch the exhausted two fight the "toad fist" at high speed.


    Finally, a little chakra squeezed by Naruto''s whirlpool constitution was taken away by Sasuke''s reincarnation eye. The two bombed each other with [spiral pill] and [thousand birds] that chakra was barely enough to start. After abandoning each other''s arm, they both fell to the ground in a coma.


    "Isn''t it over yet?" Luna asked suspiciously when she saw that Claus piss hadn''t stopped holographic projection.


    "Wait, the important play is behind," said Claus piss, a little annoyed. "That''s our negligence and an important lesson for them."


    After a while, a tall, long haired man with half of his body wrapped in dark jumped down from the waterfall and landed in front of the unconscious Naruto and Sasuke.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, finally got the chance, chakra of Indra and Asura, reincarnation eye... So you can catch the tail beast again."


    The comer is a black Jue with Yuzhi spots!


    Defeated and even killed the big barrel of muhui night, but the goblins forgot the black Jue!


    Heijue didn''t know that Huiye was really dead this time. He didn''t have a chance to see that scene. He just possessed his dying strong body and waited for the opportunity to restart the glorious cause of resurrecting his mother. I can only say that he is really a big filial son.


    Then, heijue was smashed out by a red figure.


    "Go away, I''m the only one who can do my brother." Angie, who has been watching the war for a long time, kicked off the Yuzhi speckle body possessed by heijue and grabbed heijue.


    Unfortunately, only a fragment of heijue was caught.


    "Hey! Don''t really kill me." the sunflower shouted at Angie on the waterfall.


    Originally, they just came here to secretly ridicule and make fun of their stupid brother and stupid brother. They didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.


    It''s better to pick him up.


    The black Jue jumped into the air and immediately opened the dark blue [xuzuo Neng]!


    "That''s it?"


    The small red figure soared into the air and beat the dark blue [xuzuo Neng Hu] everywhere in the air.


    "You can''t use the power of yuzhiboban. [suzanneng] if you''re so small, you don''t even have a armor? You can deal with any shadow from a village. Do you dare to show up? Or yuzhiboban''s body? Don''t beat it?" angel didn''t even use the dark chakra.


    Heijue also has something to say. Now Yuzhi speckle has no eyes. It''s a miracle to open [xuzuo Neng Hu]. What if he pulled Sasuke''s eyes out and stuffed them into his eyes, and then took away all the chakra of Sasuke and Naruto to play again? Do you dare?


    Angie said it didn''t matter. She threw away the red fishing rod.


    Sunflower said she didn''t dare, so she stepped back and let Angie beat you directly.


    When it was dark, Angie directly sealed the spot and finally the cool body.


    Naruto and Sasuke were naturally awakened by another earth shaking battle sound and vibration, even if they were not as good as them.


    "Sasuke." Naruto wanted to shake Sasuke, only to find that the hand closest to Sasuke was gone.


    "Don''t shout, I''m awake." Sasuke whispered.


    He''s complaining about Naruto again. He should pretend to be unconscious at this time, shouldn''t he?


    Vortex angel''s thinking circuit is difficult to understand in most people''s eyes, but for whatever reason, since she left Muye village, she has always stood in the position of the enemy even if she won''t take the initiative to do too much to the people in Muye village.


    Originally, according to the intelligence of the six immortals about [tianzhiyuzhong], those who were pulled into it by Huiye should not have the possibility to continue to survive. The time and space span is large. At present, even the strongest time and space Ninja they have learned can not connect the past. Even if they are hungry, they should starve to death, and those who are dead will always be dead.


    Therefore, angel, elfin and other "several people" have long been included in the death list.


    Now angel appeared in front of them, or when they almost ran out of oil, what was their attempt?


    "Ha ha, counsellor? Don''t you like to pretend to be forced? Who taught you this? Did your sister teach you? I understand, I understand, elfin still likes the guy who counsels to protect his life when necessary." angel gently kicked Sasuke.


    "Angie, I''m angry... Don''t do it to Sasuke!" Naruto yelled.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    She said, "I helped you kill the guy who tried to pick up the leak. It''s really pathetic. I have worked hard for world peace for so long and have to be a tool man when I die."


    "Also, don''t forget, you ungrateful guys, it''s none of my business what you do with the current peace, but don''t forget whose credit you can have this surplus? No, I spray [tail beast jade] everywhere else , will other villages be so depressed that they have to listen to Muye? Without the last forbearance World War, they didn''t beat you half to death. Will the six old men give you so much power for nothing? "


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1130

    Naruto was very angry when he heard Angie''s ridicule: "Angie... Did you plan to do that at the beginning? Don''t be kidding, because how many people died in those things, do you know?"


    Angie smiled calmly, nodded and said: "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha What about war? Hee hee hee, although you say that changmen''s "let the world feel pain" is so nonsense that he is not firm himself, isn''t it very effective? "


    With that, Angie raised her head, as if to embrace the smoke and dust in the air blown by Sasuke and Naruto, and said: "It''s true that it''s very important to dig out the influence of the world''s enemies on the unity of mankind. But is the immediate benefit the most important for mankind whose life is very short compared with the big barrel of wood? How can peace be achieved if they don''t break the tolerance world and make them unable to wage war again? The best way to stop drinking is not to let people no longer have access to wine Instead, he was drunk until he was almost dying of alcoholism, leaving a psychological shadow. When he saw the wine, he vomited and diarrhea, ha ha ha. "


    Angie thinks it''s a great thing to beat people, but beating people at the same time suppresses each other in spirit and reason. In short, beating people in good faith is the greatest happiness of beating people.


    "Aha, it''s a pity that Naruto is your senior brother. If he hadn''t given up, he would have been devastated by that guy''s punishment. I really want him to see this peaceful world. After all, he is a people with the same hair as me."


    "You!" Naruto was about to anger¡ª¡ª


    "Wait, Naruto." Sasuke said to stop the slightly excited Naruto. Now it''s not good to be excited under serious injury, let alone stimulate each other.


    Don''t you see the "clack clack" in Angie''s hand?


    Moreover, Sasuke found that he seemed to agree with this statement.


    Seeing that Sasuke was so knowledgeable, Angie secretly told them that their tutoring was good, and begged herself to disperse chakra in her hand.


    Sasuke breathed a sigh of relief and said, "what''s important? If it''s to help us solve the black Jue who tried to kill us, I''ll thank you."


    "Hee hee hee, there are still important things, although it is neither premeditated nor on the spur of the moment, but --" Angie raised her head and shouted at the top of the waterfall, "sunflower, help me treat them! They really don''t have a drop left!"


    "Why?!"


    [sunflower, I''m going to catch the new six fairies they got from the six immortals with a red fishhook. They don''t have a drop left. I can''t catch anything.]


    [... Well, if there''s anything we can adapt well, remember to teach us. But Angie, watch it for me. I''m afraid they''ll suddenly hit me when they cure it.]


    In this way, Angie asked sunflowers to treat Naruto and Sasuke. After the treatment was enough for chakra to be packaged and fished away, but she couldn''t get rid of Angie''s palm, Angie cut the harvest neatly.


    White whoring is so happy.


    For Naruto and Sasuke, there is no difference between them except that their arms have been repaired.


    The six powers they now master are not just the plug-ins sent by the six immortals, but the ability to adapt to their complete mastery. In addition, they are the reincarnation of chakra, the son of the six immortals. As long as they recover their body, they can still use the six powers.


    "Oh, my stupid brother." after sunflower helped, he slapped Naruto and said to Sasuke, "even if you are stupid, you are much calmer than Naruto. Can you do me a favor?"


    "What?" Sasuke knew he had to listen to her.


    At this time, Angie said, "the young field is coming, and the Muye Ninja Team will follow. Ha ha, although it hasn''t been included in the white eye vision, it''s not much worse. Hurry up."


    "I see. I can''t help it. Just like this." sunflower cleared her throat and said, "I''m tired of my wanted warrant. So let''s finish it. See you in the capital of the craftsman''s country in three days. It''s up to you to choose, whether it''s a single fight or a group fight. Peace of mind, the tolerance world has been peaceful, and we have no other reason to do anything."


    With that, the sunflower performed [perfect unknown] on herself and angel, flew away for a distance, and then launched the transmission magic to leave.


    "I was really worried at that time. Even if Sasuke didn''t have a drop left, would the reincarnation eye capture the spatial connection?" klaun piss came to Sasuke and poked his eyeball.


    It''s just a scene reproduced by magic and can''t interfere.


    It''s just fun.


    In a few seconds, the invisible sunflower appeared here again. In a panic, he grabbed yuzhiboban''s body and was about to send it away again. His expression suddenly turned into shock.


    With a burst of space ripple distortion, Xiaotian immediately reached more than ten meters away from her and put on a soft fist posture.


    "Yuekui, you''d better not move, or --" Xiaotian said, staring at the sunflower. Her eyes are not white eyes with blue tendons on both sides. The blue chakra light twinkles in her pupils, but they are different from the light green reincarnated eyes, but a pair of brand-new eyes.


    "Space Ninja is worthless these days?" sunflower cried sadly.


    Hatada not only blinked directly from kilometers away, but also interrupted her space magic and cut off the connection between the two space coordinates just docked.


    Klaun piss smiled: "hahaha, you know, I almost have the impulse to pick the eyes of the Hatfield. However, from Mary''s experience, once the eyes of the Yucun people are pulled out, they will become ordinary white eyes. If there is a [cage bird] technique, they will be scrapped on the spot."


    "Some eyes are irreversibly changed by the chakra effect generated by the body, while others are maintained by their constant interaction with chakra," Luna guessed.


    "This has been confirmed by research. Luna''s answer is correct."


    "But since the young field can teleport so far, why not use it from the beginning?"


    "I think it''s still the problem of chakra''s promotion and recovery channels." klaun piss jokingly said, "the amount of food in Xiaotian is more than 40 times that of Naruto. Oh, Naruto''s amount of food is already very large in humans. Although she has mastered it, it''s comparable to the golden wheel reincarnation explosion The use of this powerful move is much more stingy than Mary. Presumably, her eyes bear a lot of burden on human beings. Sooner or later, it will become the same as before the death of changmen. "


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1131

    During the conversation between Claus piss and Luna, the sunflower moved and threw the body sealed by ban and heijue directly into the infinite backpack.


    When hatada was about to start, sunflower shouted, "don''t move, or I''ll explode! You may be all right, but it won''t be all right to lose all the Narutos and Sasuke who can''t move chakra!"


    After that, the sunflower was ready to cast space magic again, but it was interrupted by the fledgling field.


    "Are you really not afraid of my self explosion?" sunflower grinned.


    "We know that no one cherishes life more than you. Your body, which has abandoned all human characteristics, is the best proof." Hatoya said, "if I force you into a desperate situation, I may really explode, but if I just stop you -"


    "When reinforcements arrive, are you confident that you can protect Naruto and Sasuke in my self explosion? Naive, don''t forget what is the most basic skill of my body? What are the characteristics of [dirt reincarnation]? The reverse call to the dead is not necessarily a time and space category."


    Sunflower''s heart moved, Muji performed ninja, and a coffin appeared outside her body.


    "[gossip ¡¤ breaking mountain attack]!" Xiaotian was surprised. He blew out a blue light column and smashed the coffin, but found that there was nothing in it.


    The process that the body constructed by energy materialization is restored to energy and reconstructed elsewhere. The transmission of chakra (MP) can even be transmitted as fast as wireless signals - refer to Penn channel 6 for details.


    The coffin was only used as a cover. The soul and body of the sunflower had long turned into the energy of a wireless signal and flew away. Even if the three pupil techniques were very similar, they could not be easily traced.


    Luna saw this, hid her face and said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen sunflower''s rash appearance. It''s good to keep one hand and have no accident."


    Crownpis touched it: "to tell you the truth, I was shocked at that time and thought that if Angie didn''t come back to save the scene, I would do it."


    "By the way... Naruto Jun, Sasuke Jun!" Asada confirmed that the enemy was not there, immediately ran to Naruto and Sasuke, knelt down and began to perform medical ninja, tears streaming out.


    "Xiaotian..." Naruto squeezed out a little voice, "just now, we --"


    "Wait, Naruto Jun, I''ll listen to Naruto slowly when I go back. Now shut up first." Hata said softly but urgently.


    Claus piss also squatted down and stretched out her hand. Her fingers crossed the eyes of hatada, which could not be interfered, to the tear line on her cheek, and said: "Ha ha, ha ha, the past ''cataract'' and now ''glaucoma'' have indeed upgraded in a sense. No, they have upgraded in various senses. Their combat effectiveness and appearance are good, because they don''t use pupil surgery. Even the battle is beautiful. It''s lovely to cry with a pair of ''glaucoma'', isn''t it?"


    Luna thought for a moment and asked, "if you want to have this eye in PIs''s intelligence, should it be better to find a compatriot to be reincarnated to the Japanese family? Although someone cooperates, it must be good to really kill Mary and easily open angel''s attack of destroying heaven and earth."


    "How is it possible? Where can I find the white eyes of Yumura''s lineal descendants? Do you want to use the time shuttle function of ''world in painting''? That thing will reset the docking time once used, and it will be troublesome to return to this time next time. I don''t know what painting can be right to receive this time." klaun piss said and asked, "how do you feel?"


    "Not bad, it''s wonderful. This holographic projection is also very practical." Luna grabbed her hand, paused and changed the topic. "Go back and talk about business. What did you know from them when you visited the world this time?"


    Claus piss snapped her fingers and the scene returned to the studio.


    "To be honest, there seems to be a generation gap. I can''t understand what they do. It''s no longer a field that can be understood immediately by looking at memory. Unless I study there for a period of time," said Claus piss.


    Luna didn''t know where to take out what looked like waste drawings. In less than a second, she folded a paper fan and patted it on Claus piss''s face: "it''s troublesome to be so strict with sunflowers?"


    "Is it strange for me to be in trouble?" said Claudius cheekily. It''s not the first time anyway.


    But compared with being troublesome, Claus pics didn''t want to fight with such a troublesome guy in the legend.


    "But the big snake pill confirmed that he did get immortal. The change made the goblins boring, but the reaction was really interesting." klaun piss nodded her chin and returned the taste. "The big snake pill had no blood color, and the body temperature seemed to be lower than ordinary people. As a result, after becoming immortal, the appearance had almost no change, but would it really not dislocate her chin?"


    "Snake, even if it is dislocated, it doesn''t matter. Compared with this," Luna narrowed her eyes, stretched out her hand and said to Claus piss, "does sunflower want to give me anything? That''s what it should have given more than ten years ago? The beautiful pupil of remote manipulation and the beautiful pupil of powerful magic. Since sunflower didn''t contact me, piss has already taken it? Why didn''t she give it to me?"


    Klaun piss couldn''t say it. Her behavior broke the sunflower that had just taken out her beautiful pupil when OTZ was on the spot.


    At that time, sunflower said that it was not so easy to use the beautiful pupil that can display [Limited monthly reading]. It needed to catch seven tailed animals first. When the tailrace was not in their hands, it would take her a long time to prepare again.


    It was only during her last visit to the world of fire shadow that she learned that it was not difficult to capture the tail beast, but somehow the tail beasts have "remote networking" with Naruto. It has clearly taken the opportunity of Naruto and tail * * heart. How did she do it?


    The goblins don''t know that the troublesome six way old man has completely disappeared. Besides, the fire shadow world can continue to pull other big barrels of wood to hate the troublesome Cosmic people.


    It''s no need to directly destroy the world''s highest combat power in a few years.


    As a result, he adopted the practice of cloning tailed animal organs with big snake pill, and asked angel, who was a little familiar with Jiuwei, to fight with tailed animals. It was still very simple to take the opportunity to pull out some hair and knock out some dander.


    By the way, if you directly use the remains of the divine tree, you can make a beautiful pupil that can display [unlimited monthly reading], although it is unlikely. However, in the era when Huiye ruled the mainland, there was no moon in the sky, and the infinite moon reading was still performed, but it was suspected that other spherical celestial bodies were pulled from different space as the reflection surface of magic light. It may not be feasible in some times when imitation of six abilities can be made.


    But it takes a lot of time


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1132

    Kraun piss remembered that the last time the big snake pill was used, it had been more than ten years since it began to cultivate tail animal organs to the World War of tolerance. It is estimated that it will take about three years to make the beautiful pupil of sunflower waist to display [infinite monthly reading], in addition to the time that has passed. With the concept of time of goblins, this is not a matter of great elegance.


    "Yes, yes, here you are." crownpis first took out a pair of beautiful pupils that can remotely operate the marked items, handed them to Luna and explained the usage.


    "Oh, this is what I need most." Luna tried on the spot and happily held herself in her arms with Meitong on.


    Seeing that Luna was in a good mood, Claus said, "Luna, do you like magic?"


    "Isn''t that for sure?" Luna let go of herself and asked again, "My spiritual magic and magic correction is lower than that of many compatriots. I didn''t give up until I didn''t like it. I found that I couldn''t upgrade before reaching level 90 bottleneck. I used special means to change the race and lost the corresponding correction. If I know I can upgrade, I''ll want all of them. Even props."


    "Cough," klaun PIs pretended to cough for a while, and again focused on various objects in the studio, and finally fell on the "mecha" said by Luna: "because I heard that Luna had some amazing equipment before, I want to see the perfect finished products. After all, it can improve the combat effectiveness of the equipment by level 50, which can not be ignored."


    "Only for people below level 30 is level + 50." Luna stressed that the range of low-level promotion of level 50 and high-level promotion of level 50 is not a dimension at all.


    "That''s great. But this is a semi-finished product? If Luna can make a perfect product, it''s a reward."


    Luna listened and sighed with a look of playing with you: "does piss want to play with a reward and punishment mechanism? Although it''s not impossible, it''s not a simple thing to improve it."


    "What I want is this effect." Claus piss still pays attention to Luna''s mechanical toys from time to time. It hasn''t been seven or ten years. She can''t handle it by herself.


    If you try to find the big goblin who is a spy in the sleigh country for one thing, you may get twice the result with half the effort, but Claus piss doesn''t use this line, and maybe you can come up with new tricks and surprises by playing for Luna and her team.


    Claus pees breathed a sigh of relief and asked her to admit that it was not impossible for her to miss the sunflower. Maybe playing a game to cover up an insignificant black history is not a bad thing.


    "Wait," to the goblin''s surprise, Tao Yiji interrupted on this matter, "since it has become a game with reward and punishment mechanism, we should add a time limit and punishment, shouldn''t we?"


    "Eh?" x2


    "How about three years?" Tao Yiji slapped and put her thumb in the palm. Her core was Crohn piss''s separate consciousness and completely wanted to get what the noumenon was thinking.


    "Three years?" crownpis thought about it. She felt that there was no difference between this time and the arrival time of sunflowers. She agreed, just as she felt nervous about completing the manuscript.


    As for the next unimportant little stumbling block: only by using Yiji''s body can you feel how cool this body is and what risks it has. However, the body itself dare not use it. It was not long since I met Luna this time that I was sarcastic about her clothes. You know, the clothes of big barrel wood are also built with the energy to maintain itself, which is similar to a part of the body. Isn''t it She was scolded for all her parts?


    But Tao Yiji doesn''t want to make it clear that even if consciousness returns to the noumenon regularly and takes a break to integrate the information, it isolates this part with the power of reincarnation eye in advance.


    Why is this? It''s because: since the same kind of energy maintains clothes and body, isn''t it to be misunderstood by the noumenon that her separation consciousness is to expose all her body at any time


    "So what will I lose if I don''t finish?" Luna asked.


    "Your department has been working in my style of clothes for ten years. Dare you?" Tao Yiji raised her arms and put her feet on her feet and turned around in place to make the Taoist robe elegant.


    "It''s a little interesting." klaun piss imagined Luna''s western electric drill and bread head hairstyle, matched with Oriental clothes, and wanted to laugh.


    Speaking of it, Luna praised taoyiji''s clogs just now. It should be difficult to wear. She also wanted to see Luna''s disgusting expression before she was used to wearing "high bottom flip flops".


    With her understanding of Luna, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t develop it in three years. When she disliked wearing Yiji''s clothes, it would be nice to give her the goods just arrived from sunflowers as a consolation prize.


    "Ah..." Luna showed a trace of dislike. It was elegant and beautiful, but generally speaking, the big sleeves and the thick hem were a drag on the activities.


    "Dare not?"


    "Oh, why don''t you dare." Luna thought that even if she lost, she would have to wear those clothes and shoes that are inconvenient for work. It''s a big deal to add a magic lighter and a close fitting degree.


    It''s just fun between goblins. Even if it contains concealment and lies, it won''t really pit our compatriots against each other.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Noumenon, let''s go to the fire shadow world again." Tao Yiji, who left with Claus pics, said to Claus pics.


    "So fast? Don''t you think the frequency is a little high?" klaun piss looked at Tao Yiji who had become a little anxious for some reason.


    "What''s urgent is the body?" Tao Yiji said after a while, "Originally, the sunflower experiment was very restrained. It has been doing experiments with the remaining human materials of clones and big snake pill. However, when the remaining human materials of big snake pill can''t be wasted, the progress slows down. Last time we went to inspect and visit, we learned about this. You didn''t ask them to use their existing foundation to open some money making businesses and use those funds Are you involved in human trafficking? "


    Claus piss dropped her mouth: "Ha? What''s the problem? Against the background of the four world wars of tolerance, population trading is a booming underground industry in the fire shadow world. However, people with adaptive blood of ninjas are still very popular. I suggest they use more legal channels to earn more money for subsidies. What''s the problem? Anyway, they have set up some equipment companies and pharmaceutical groups related to research, There is also a legal identity on the surface. It''s no problem at all. "


    Tao Yiji: "actually, the erosion rate has increased. I have the leather consciousness of a big barrel of wood body. Can I hide the status of the noumenon from me?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1133

    "Ah, you say that?" klaun piss touched the back of her neck, and the erosion rate was indeed greatly increased.


    However, it''s also klaun piss''s own fault. It''s really cool to use Yiji''s ability to deal with Huiye. How happy it is to suppress the whole process. Is it this feeling to accept the existence of "Qi"? Maybe this is the induction of big barrel wood in order to revive himself as soon as possible?


    Who would expect that the ability to use Yiji will not increase the amount of erosion, but the rate of erosion? If you only increase the amount of erosion, Yiji''s ability is nothing more than something that will not be used when the erosion rate is almost 99%; Increasing the rate of erosion is really fatal.


    If you think about it a little, you should understand that if you use the power of big barrel wood to launch the "tool", it will only increase the amount of erosion. As long as the holder of the "tool" is a rational person who is not confused by the power, big barrel wood may never be revived. When civilization develops to shuttle around the world and suck the planet, may big barrel wood use this half hanging thing? Maybe not, but it''s a small probability event.


    Fortunately, the attributes of Claus piss are incompatible with the big barrel wood, and the energy in the body can be suppressed. However, according to the growth rate of erosion, it will be covered by the real Yiji in no more than ten years.


    What will happen then?


    It''s probably that the real Yiji desperately ran to others before she died, attached another "tool" and died in situ.


    In this case, use the resurrection magic on her. Is it Claus pics or Yi Ji who is walking dead? In fact, Claus pics is very curious. Of course, I don''t want to experiment with myself, and there are no other experimental samples.


    But it seems useless to ask other partners for help. Doing more will cause panic. Trying to pull Luna into the research team is the last attempt.


    "OK, let''s go and have a look." klaun piss took the back of her head in both hands, looked back at the ceiling, took a few steps, turned back and said to Yiji, "OK, go and have a look. I personally took action without trace. It might be easier to abduct some guys who look suitable for reincarnation of big barrel wood... What identity should I use to cover up? Like last time, with Alice who used to hang three tails with Starr?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    That day, Luna looked more or less sad on her way back to her room from work.


    Although it''s no big loss to lose a random bet. She doesn''t have to fight on the front line at ordinary times. It''s nothing to care about when she is done like that, but it''s better to win the game that can win.


    From Luna''s point of view, the rival play played by Claus piss and Tao Yiji is probably hiding her shame. That is, once she quickly makes a mecha that can perfectly and greatly improve her combat power, or if she doesn''t wear Yi Ji''s clothes, what will happen to Claus piss that will embarrass or embarrass her?


    But it''s certainly not a big deal, otherwise it wouldn''t play like this, so even with interest, Luna wants to win as much as possible.


    "It''s impossible to just work hard. Let''s calm down and have a meeting tomorrow."


    The next day¡ª¡ª


    Luna asked her research team''s high-ranking goblins to come to a place that could be used as a conference room.


    "Do you have any good ideas to speed up R & D?" Luna said after stating the reason for betting with Claus piss.


    "I actually want to wear that kind of clothes." a goblin whispered.


    "If you want to wear it, you can buy it yourself. If you lose, won''t my prize be gone?" Luna said. Oriental and Oriental style clothes in another time and space are rare in this world, but it''s no problem to customize and find compatriots with corresponding magic and skills.


    "... sorry."


    Another goblin raised his hand and said: "However, the enhanced armor is not an ordinary enchanted armor. The R & D and weight reduction of each component, weapon, flight propulsion device, steering balance device and radiator are not to mention. All of them are installed on a pair of armor. How to balance the mobility, firepower and defense, but also ensure that the inferior creatures can bear the reaction force of the enhanced armor Giving full play to the combat effectiveness of adults requires a long time and slow test. It also needs to consider the new problem of the balance of mobility, firepower and defense after the magic equipment automatically adapts to the size of users. Not every component can maintain strength and performance in proportion when it is enlarged and reduced in proportion, which is much more difficult than the research and development of combat vehicles and warships. "


    "In the final analysis, is it necessary to integrate a large number of weapons, equipment and protection into a full-body armor with the same appearance as Graham? It may be more powerful to spend the same cost to build more chariots, magic guns, or cultivate some magic chanters and soldiers." another goblin raised doubts in the research and development process.


    "Combat effectiveness can''t be counted like that." Luna raised her hand and gently stroked her eyes, reflecting the bleeding red three hook jade kaleidoscope.


    Although it is not the beautiful pupil of [Limited monthly reading], since the prototype is a kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes, it is natural to use a certain illusion.


    Launch magic to all the Goblins who are watching themselves, and release the dynamic picture of a conflict in the human kingdom a few months ago.


    Luna doesn''t have the magic of holographic projection and remote monitoring. In the past, she only mastered the magic projection and reproduction of the information she got in the form of static picture, which is usually used to tell you PPT in research and work.


    Compared with the projection picture, there is another advantage, that is, the illusion acts on the participants'' thinking, making them feel that they see the holographic projection. In fact, there is nothing in reality, eliminating the possibility of peeking at secrets.


    Now Luna admires the beautiful pupil handed over by crownpis by the sunflower. She usually doesn''t use MP in battle, but uses the magic ammunition and weapons stored with surplus MP, so she doesn''t care about the consumption of MP by this beautiful pupil.


    "You don''t know that yet. Although it was just a boring fight by inferior creatures, it had nothing to do with us, but since I had questions, I answered it."


    It''s not so much a giant in strange bright red armor - people in the world will call it when they see this existence. It''s better to say that it''s a mini Gundam, or "iron man giant".


    In front of the mini GAODA, there are several transparent metallic colors. In addition to the heraldry of the holy Kingdom, there are also large rings and five pointed star crosses, indicating that this is the power of the "hell goblin" sect.


    "Is this a chariot? It feels strange and familiar. It was cleaned up by the mini Gundam?" a goblin asked.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1134

    Luna raised her chin with her free hand and replied slowly to the questions of her goblins¡ª¡ª


    "After all, the main structures of T-34, Sherman chariots and some other lighter chariots, as well as the magic motive technology that can easily provide power, have long flowed out, which has become the basis for the research of machinery in the human country, and the price gap between chariots and Graeme has become larger and larger. This is the armored force designed and manufactured by the holy Kingdom based on the outflow technology. This model is owned by them It has been called the paladin army chariot. If the soldiers with Paladin internship foundation are trained properly, the four person standard vehicle group can play the combat effectiveness of level 33 ~ 36. "


    It was a skirmish.


    Even if kranpis managed to let altoria take advantage of the family members of the eight desires king to set off unrest in the holy Kingdom and take the opportunity to help the puppet to come to power and control the country, the temple is a sect of players who believe in the four gods after all, and it is not so easy to obey.


    However, they can only withdraw. Altoria will not fight against those stragglers in person. He sent a force of the paladin regiment subordinate to the current holy king to pursue them. Unexpectedly, after leaving the border, mini Gundam suddenly fell and crippled the pursuit force.


    The paladins felt the threat of magic science products. Facing the metal Graeme in their knowledge, they sent a paladin chariot force that should be able to beat the metal Graeme in theory. From the picture display, it still looked defeated.


    But Luna''s men didn''t think so¡ª¡ª


    "Only level 36?"


    "Isn''t that our low-level summoning chariot level?"


    "It''s no surprise to be killed by mini Gundam. The mini Gundam we''re making can easily draw this record."


    Luna sneered and said, "if it took less than five seconds to make this record? First of all, the mini Gundam didn''t make a big explosion that could involve all the chariots together. Look at the scars on the wreckage of the chariot?"


    "Oh, oh, oh..."


    But that''s all the reaction.


    "There''s follow-up." Luna added, "after that, altoria went to fight in person. Oh, I didn''t have a chance to confirm the fighting process, but the other party withdrew. By the way, it was reported that there were no players in the mini Gundam, just an indigenous human."


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh..."


    This time we are really surprised. We all know what fighting power altoria is. Even if the "magic" skill cannot be scanned, the level above 100 is certain, certain and certain.


    Even if you can''t beat altoria, it can show that the equipment has added a mere bonus to human combat power.


    Therefore, some goblins began to propose: "excuse me, since it is so powerful, does Dad''s painting have a world as high as? Isn''t it wonderful to take a sample?"


    "It''s not that we haven''t thought about it, but what we need now is to use the resources of this world to make equipment that can be continuously supplied. Or do we always steal from other worlds?" Luna paused, accepted the magic influence, and then said, "I don''t object, but the risk of opening up a new world has been confirmed by piss. Besides, we can''t even make good use of what we have the advantages of rules. Isn''t it more difficult to find things with new rules? Maybe it will be one day to find the real GAODA, but not now."


    "How about grabbing the mini Gundam to study?" another goblin asked.


    "Who are you going?" Luna asked.


    The goblins talked again¡ª¡ª


    "How many adults who have returned from the world of fire and shadow, as Lord Luna, can you please move?"


    "Yes, it''s easy to deal with a human country with the weakest military?"


    "But didn''t dad say that the front of our forces can only be pushed there and can''t fight the range where players will appear in the future?"


    "I didn''t say I had to push down the human kingdom, but I was just going to grab a mini Gundam."


    "But it feels like other countries won''t sit there quietly when we move. There''s no reason not to make a profit after all the fighting. Any country attaches great importance to land."


    "How about using the power of the" hell goblin "sect to interfere in their internal affairs?"


    "Dad promised them not to interfere in their internal affairs. Isn''t that hitting dad in the face?"


    So, a goblin asked Luna, "Lord Luna, it seems that you still have to look at your father''s attitude?"


    Speechless? "What make complaints about her?" Luna said with her face and speechless words.


    "I have no objection to waging war," she added, "but since we can''t hit piss in the face, we have to find a way to force the mini Gundam to go to war without occupying a large area of territory. We can''t attack the human country like demons, so in our" hell goblins " The prestige of the church will be reduced. What can you do to persuade the Asian tribal alliance, the noble holy Kingdom and the BAHAs Empire to attack the kingdom of RI yestij? This matter should not disturb the high-level and goblin Temple of titania, so as to completely abandon the relationship. It is actually an action for personal gambling, so that the "supreme God" piss, the "Pope" Sonny ''decision maker ''Starr can''t play happily if he has a trace of intervention. "


    The goblins were divided into several groups, some meditating and some whispering.


    Soon, they began to speak confidently.


    "Isn''t there?"


    "The remainder of the temple that altoria ordered to hunt down established a base in the kingdom of RI yestij?"


    "It''s all the wrong of the temple. Praising the four gods, holding up the ''thirteen heroes'' who made enemies with the guardians of the eight desires king, and letting them serve the temple of the holy Kingdom, they made the holy Kingdom suffer disaster. What is the intention of the kingdom of the rest of the party who dare to take care of the hall?"


    "The temple also launched a martial arts ban in order to subvert the imperial royal family, which almost wiped out the imperial capital. If our compatriots were not present, even if the Empire won in the end, it is hard to imagine what disaster the civilians would suffer."


    "Over the years, the Kingdom has illegally smuggled a large number of addictive drugs that can paralyze the nerves and gradually turn people into decadent?"


    "The Kingdom sent spies to steal the secrets of the Empire''s'' Industrial Revolution ''? I''m afraid the outflow of high-power magic motive technology will make the production and transportation technology inseparable in a hundred years."


    "Wow, it''s not so much that we have to look for it, but there''s no need to look for it at all?"


    Some goblins were still there, very involved in the play, and patted the table with indignation and anger on their faces.


    "......." Luna continued to make some speechless voices and quietly looked at the more and more interested compatriots. Are you looking for these reasons¡ª¡ª


    It seems that the source is either far fetched or problematic. But it''s just an excuse. Maybe it doesn''t need to be too rigorous.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1135

    Luna asked her goblins to find a reasonable reason for her intention to launch a just war against the multinational United Kingdom of RI yestij.


    The reason is that we have found a lot, but it seems that there are problems going back to the root.


    The remaining Party of the temple ordered by altoria, who controls the holy Kingdom, is right in the kingdom of RI yestij, but it is the last country to believe in the four gods. It is better to say that there is nowhere to go if you don''t go there than to establish a base in the kingdom?


    It is also true that the temple has had contacts with the "Thirteen heroes" players, but these players are indeed heroes to eliminate demons and gods in the eyes of some humans. Is it strange that they get what they need from the sects that believe in players? One of them can only be blamed for cheating the guardian of the eight desires king and kicking the ass of the Griffin.


    However, as players, they should understand the absolute advantage of the guild of level 100 in the world. It is impossible for them to be mentally disabled to do that kind of thing. However, the player involved has died without proof not long after the end of the demon God war. What they think now is what the platinum Dragon King mixed in the player has done by using the learned player''s ability. The temple is really innocent in this matter.


    As for the fact that the temple almost bloody washed the imperial capital in order to start a revolution in the imperial capital - that''s the planting conspiracy between Starr and sunny.


    The Kingdom smuggles drugs to the Empire - that is, the goblin temple does it by itself. Even the addictive drugs can save the lives and heal the wounded if they are well prepared, which can bring great benefits to the goblin temple that undertakes the imperial medical treatment. As for why they want to smuggle illegally, it is because Claus piss is too lazy to interfere in his domestic affairs and engages in the separation of power between politics and religion. For this kind of dangerous drugs, they have to pay high tariffs according to the law? If it were a tax with wheat, it wouldn''t do so. And there''s an added benefit to secretly selling to addicts.


    It is true that the Kingdom sent spies to steal the Empire, but which country doesn''t have such a thing?


    "That." while Luna was thinking, a blonde goblin who was slightly prominent in the group raised her hand and seemed to have something important to say.


    "What''s up? Alice 99."


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to do these roundabout things with Luna''s strength. Just go straight. There will be disputes where there are treasures. Unless the owner despises everything, what reason do we need to grab a mini GAODA?"


    "It''s important to be reasonable, Alice 99." Luna narrowed her eyes, calmed down for a moment, and explained, "The world will automatically come to the walkers every once in a while. It may be as weak as the ''thirteen heroes'', or as strong as the eight desires king. It may even have the ability to modify the world rules. Most of them come from the 22nd century human society, maintain the human world outlook and communicate with the indigenous people. So we do anything Everything should be justified in the world view of human and indigenous people. Well, the things you mentioned should be enough. However, is there any way to find a more ready-made thing? It would be good if it could directly cause conflict. However, considering that our purpose is not to massacre human beings, nor do we want to fight evenly, increase our losses, let alone violence Lu, we are aiming at the idea of mini GAODA, so it is necessary to make the Empire accept this strategy. "


    With that, the three hook jade kaleidoscope on Meitong in Luna''s eyes turned and threw a picture of the war situation in the minds of the goblins.


    This is the joint attack plan of the countries that have accepted the "hell goblin" goblin temple against the kingdom of RI yestij.


    Not to mention the marching routes of other Warring States, the Empire''s marching is particularly strange. The borders of the BAHAs Empire and the kingdom of RI yestij are not short, but most of them are the Kaz plain wandering by undead and the forest inhabited by Warcraft that ordinary people can''t cross. Only ye lantier has access roads. In recent years, the Kingdom has been on the western edge of the Kaz plain in order to facilitate trade It''s just a small city built on a large number of villages.


    However, even small cities, because they are very close to the Kaz plain, have built walls year after year to prevent the undead from the beginning of their establishment. In fact, there have been many cases of fighting back the skeleton cluster. However, they may also have plans to prevent the invasion of other countries and even expand their territory based on it. The Kingdom occupies the territory with the richest resources and the most suitable climate in the human country, so the basic conditions for development are better than those of the surrounding countries.


    However, the actual combat effectiveness of the Kingdom''s army really makes people feel a lot of water. After all, it is a country that has never experienced formal war. The military training cycle is also very short, and the combat experience can be regarded as zero.


    The only two destabilizing factors are the attitude of players and platinum Dragon King.


    Players can handle it as long as they work hard here, but Shiyuan magic is really troublesome. Although the HP of the game characters will protect them to a certain extent, Luna knows that even though Shiyuan magic learned by Claus piss succeeded in beating the big barrel of muyiji into an unconscious puppet, now Yiji''s body is controlled by Claus piss.


    It''s a complete body with ten tails. As long as she gives enough preparation time, she will have the strength to explode the moon.


    I really don''t want to face the real dragon king.


    Considering this, Luna stood up: "That''s good. Since we really can''t get information to directly confirm the location of the usual Mini Gundam, it''s still necessary to force the guy out by war. However, since I have a lot of magic and technology development cooperation with the Empire, it''s natural for me to personally lead the team to participate in the war for weapon testing and maintenance."


    "Shall we go with Luna, too?" asked one of mildolly''s hands.


    "Among the classes, there are 22 fighting classes, accounting for more than half. The others are production and auxiliary occupations... Let''s all go out, but they don''t directly participate in the military confrontation." Luna bowed her head, calculated in her hand, looked up and said, "as for the big trees attract the wind -"


    "Lord Luna, it''s difficult to maintain the 22 annihilation guns we have developed recently in recent years. Don''t you need them? Although they haven''t been developed yet, they are powerful." a goblin seemed very dissatisfied and directly interrupted Luna''s words to ask questions.


    The opponent is just an ordinary human country, and the goblins can easily solve it by giving full play to their own ability. The problem is that the opponent may have a mini Gundam that can retreat completely in the face of altoria. Since there is one, it is not possible to have anything else, or need to come up with enough countermeasures.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1136

    The annihilation gun developed by the goblins is based on the technology and design drawings of the chakra giant gun in yunyin village brought back by the fire shadow world and the energy collection method of the forbidden art of the earth spider family, combined with their own technology.


    Naturally, there is no mass production, but there are several samples available.


    The strongest annihilation gun has two modes, one is the laser diffusion gun with super large range scattering, which is similar to bombing and washing the ground, and the other is the special attribute shelling that can be used to kill a target of level 90 ~ 100 or a single super object under certain circumstances. Why do you know? I''ve tried the white demon magic moon at level 100 a few days ago.


    On the spot, Claus piss found that she could not revive, and the remaining share of her creation was empty, so she had to recreate it again. Fortunately, the experiment was informed in advance that the memory data of the magic moon was backed up, but it was a pity that the level of the magic moon fell back to the initial level. I''m glad the initial level of the magic moon is 97. If the light three goblins try, they will fall back to level 60. Many years have been wasted.


    Even Claus piss didn''t dare to connect hard. He launched the barrier of the original magic [world cut off], and it took 20% hp to resist successfully.


    Tao Yiji and Bai Yiji were also tested by Claus pisra. They were relaxed and directly manipulated time and space to avoid, but it also showed that they didn''t want to eat the blow of the annihilation gun.


    Claus piss was frightened. If it goes on like this, it will develop into a Star Destroyer. That''s why klanpis hurriedly calmed Luna down when she saw her enthusiasm for research.


    Luna thought for a moment and said, "the development has not been completed yet. Although it is OK to use, the system is unstable, and an accident is dangerous to us. Moreover, I''m afraid it won''t work well for some real dragon kings.


    "But it''s a pity not to use such a beautiful cannon... Well, the imperial Ministry of magic and magic has also participated in a considerable proportion of parts manufacturing and R & D. although it''s only to verify the technical samples, the attack power is the eighth level magic method. It''s still good for them. Since many things belong to them, I''ll give them a discount Sell it to them. Let''s tentatively use our influence to let several countries'' bar pump ''to beat the kings of the kingdom out of the GG, and force Mini GAODA and equivalent opponents to participate in the war without causing too much loss. How about? Do you have any objections and opinions? If not, the meeting will break up. "


    "Yes." a goblin raised his hand and asked, "why can you make Mini Gundam fight if you beat Wang Du out of GG?"


    "That''s needless to say?" the other goblin propped his face with a natural look.


    "It doesn''t feel connected."


    "Don''t everyone understand? Although the mini Gundam driver is not a player, he is the offspring of the thirteen heroes who married the daughter of the Royal aristocracy. After so many years, is it strange that the talent of the offspring of the player blooms and bears fruit?"


    "... I haven''t heard."


    "Neither do I." a third goblin joined the conversation.


    "Isn''t it very famous, Andorra, the clan that has joined the player''s blood. Sometimes you can make big news and so on."


    "... no, I really haven''t heard of it."


    "I think you should pay more attention to the side news."


    "Is there anything worthy of our attention?" Luna also cares a little about it. What do these compatriots who visit less than one tenth of the human country hear.


    "It''s an interesting story from the human monks from the temple," said the goblin who showed off his interest in the news¡ª¡ª


    "As for the Andorra family, I don''t know whether it has something to do with the player''s blood. Now it is a prosperous population. A spoiled daughter hired a murderer on a whim to poison his half son who was jealous to death, but it didn''t succeed. Although the mother and daughter tried hard to cover up, she was found. Her mother sent her daughter out in the name of raising a marriage. In fact, she ran away. As a result, she was killed in the wild after leaving the city The childe ambushed and killed Qianjin. Qianjin himself and all his attendants and guards also disposed of the corpses. The news to repay the master was that they were all attacked and eaten by wild animals in the wild. Who expected that Qianjin went home alone in two years. It almost scared the family to death. But it was real Qianjin. It was worth it for the families who were not involved in the fight But the so-called marriage proposal that nominally sent Qianjin to flee was actually carried out. Although it was not strange to cancel it at any time, the process still had to go. As a result, Qianjin felt dissatisfied, blew up the roof of the house very angrily, flew away on the spot and never came back. Ha ha ha, isn''t it fun? "


    After hearing the story told by the goblin on the 99th, Alice said faintly, "the daughter, is it the immortal? Although people who have not arranged for the purification and baptism of priests and priests before burial are bound to be immortal, is this promotion too fast?"


    "In fact, there is a secret association composed of the undead of the magic chanters. It is said that they are exploring the mystery of the abyss of the sixth level magic," replied the storytelling goblin.


    "What is the mystery of the abyss of the sixth level magic to explore?" Alice 99 was puzzled. The degree of magic did little harm and impact on her. To explore the abyss of magic, at least it had to be above the eighth level in the so-called field of God?


    Other goblins whispered. Although they were a little impressed that inferior creatures could collectively learn the sixth level magic, they also felt that the level was not worth mentioning for them, but it was the magic level that magic chanters above level 38 could learn.


    The story telling goblin replied, "there''s nothing to explore. It''s not the" body of the abyss "that once had power all over the central continent." The organization wanted the woman with the blood of the ''thirteen heroes'' to be their chess pieces. As a result, several of them were killed by the daughter who immediately retrieved her reason and automatically understood the magic according to the rule of'' five elements mutually conquering ''. "


    "Well, the story is really interesting. What does it have to do with the mini Gundam we''re talking about?" Luna asked.


    The storyteller said without hesitation: "Yes, the one who drives the mini GAODA is the eldest childe in my story, but his name is too long to remember. I just don''t know whether it has anything to do with his half sister becoming immortal. That guy has become uncertain... Don''t all come to see me. I don''t know his name or where he is. Otherwise, Lord Luna just said he wanted the mini I''ll talk when I''m up to it! I''m just worried that you expect too much and are disappointed too much. I didn''t say it. "


    Luna patted the table, stood up and said loudly, "just catch andola and don''t be found that we did it!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1137

    Fire shadow world¡ª¡ª


    A strong man with fat is sitting in front of the bar counter, gulping down the yellow beer that is almost full.


    Although this is not a bar that can be 100% on the table, he is a regular guest here. He doesn''t even need to talk to the clerk when he comes here to drink. There will be one or two charming maids and clerks in the background to serve him.


    However, today''s beer seems to taste a little different.


    something the matter! His unsightly professional sensitivity made him "click" for a while, but only when he reacted did he find that this was not the highest grade beer in the store? Although his business is so big that he can ignore this level of money, he is not so brave and resourceful.


    He looked up at the smiling blonde maid standing behind the counter and thought that even if he was smiling, he wouldn''t want to steal money from himself. He is not very satisfied with the maid today. Although he has a very good face, the curve is really not enough. He didn''t buy the service. He was not bad, but he didn''t even feel interested in robbing.


    "I won''t pay for your girl''s mistake," the man said fiercely to the maid behind the counter.


    "No, no, you don''t need to pay." the maid put her hands together, tilted her head and said with a smile, "this cup is my treat. Come and talk business with me."


    It seems that it''s not a simple clerk, but it''s not a strange thing in this store.


    "Deposit -"


    "Pa." a gold bar was thrown out by the blonde maid, bounced on the counter and fell to the ground.


    The man''s eyes kept looking left and right. This behavior that might have attracted countless eyes disappeared soon after the sound. It''s better to say that although the surrounding guests care very much, they only dare to care.


    You know, this shop is originally a place for people like them to gather to talk about business and exchange information. There are many people who have practiced chakra and even worked as ninjas and warriors.


    In the fourth World War of tolerance, because the "Xiao" organization, the enemy of the five powers, was too strong, the war expanded rapidly. The five powers even put pressure on other small countries and tied them to chariots. Finally, it developed into a war not only between ninjas, but also involving people in many countries. As a result, many small countries have completely disintegrated, have no ability to recover and rebuild after the war, and ordinary people have been displaced. The original armed forces of small countries have managed to survive and lost their means of livelihood. Large countries can''t take care of them.


    The man was also a victim of the fourth World War of tolerance, but now he is not dissatisfied with it. Without that war, his business would not be so good.


    "Wait for me here? I''m so proud. If only I had the goods you need." the man tentatively asked the blonde maid.


    The blonde maid smiled and shook her head gently: "I''ve investigated the list and gathering place of people doing this kind of business. I stand in this position, but it''s easy to contact everyone here. You''re the fourteenth person I''ve contacted since I became a guest clerk in our store. There will be more in other clubs."


    "I see." the man guessed one or two when he saw the atmosphere around him. This is the person he can''t provoke.


    "So, what do you want to buy?" he asked.


    The blonde maid opened her narrowed eyes with a smile until the moment before, as if she wanted to see everything about the man.


    "The color and fluctuation of your chakra is exactly what I need." the blonde maid was filled with an expression that made the man more creepy, which made the man couldn''t help but want to run away.


    But the atmosphere immediately disappeared. The blonde maid said, "but I don''t need uncle. I want to be young. I''d better be grateful if I leave the current living environment. Do you have such direct relatives or brothers and sisters?"


    "You want my son?" a subtle light flashed in the man''s eyes.


    He is an individual trafficker. Due to the war of tolerance, a large number of ordinary people and Ninja family orphans have been displaced, which has provided a market for the underground industry of human trafficking. In particular, it is difficult for people with certain chakra talents to start, but they will be welcomed by some buyers. As for what buyers do when they buy, the usage is diverse. The best luck is to be bought and raised as children. The worst luck will probably be cultivated to a certain extent, and then used at one time. The least probability is to be bought and used by organizations or even countries that study and ban Technology.


    But it was the first time I met his son''s buyer.


    "Do you have a son? Well, let me see him. I''ll buy it if it meets the requirements." the blonde maid seemed completely indifferent to the man''s idea.


    "Hum, it doesn''t matter. It''s just my sandbag."


    "Do you like beating your son?"


    "Because he''s just a useless son and wants to escape all day. Fill me with wine. It''s the best."


    The blonde maid poured the man a glass full of the same wine as before and asked, "does he hate you so much?"


    "Yes, does it meet your requirements? It''s just my own flesh and blood. If you are willing to practice ninja, you should be able to do well. The price can''t be cheap."


    "Don''t care about the price. It''s great if you really annoy him and make him want to escape. One stop service saves me from hypnotizing him with magic at that time, hee hee."


    The man thought it was threatening him. Since he declared magic, as long as he didn''t agree, he would also be in magic. It''s just that magic is not what he is good at.


    "By the way, by the way, does your son want to kill you?" asked the blonde maid suddenly.


    "... not to that extent."


    "Really, what a pity."


    The man scolded secretly. He was very clear about some means of abducting children. For example, when the child was being bullied or chased, a "hero" suddenly jumped out to kill the perpetrator, and the injured child might be sold wholeheartedly. Is this the rhythm to kill him?


    Fortunately, his son really doesn''t want to kill him. He has beaten him so that he has no sense of resistance. If he can squeeze out a little resistance, he will commit suicide - suicide will make him never have a chance to beat his son again.


    "The wine is gone." the man shook his empty glass.


    The blonde maid continued to pour herself.


    The man took a swig and said, "well, talk about the price, place and time of the transaction..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve written down your chakra color. I''ll take the money to you tonight. If there are other favorite products, I''ll buy them together. I want to wait for several more sellers. If you''re drunk, send off the guests


    Claus pees looked at the man who walked out and shook the wine bottle in her hand: "is it really so good to drink? It''s much worse than what my child made and the Qili family hid."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1138

    The man sent away by Claus piss did not know how to vaguely return to the stronghold.


    Looking at the boy who had no effect but to be a sandbag, the man was angry in his eyes and thought that there must be no chance in the future, so he moved his fists and feet


    "Hum. Just because you want to fight with me?" the man shook his hand and looked at the bruised and fallen teenager and said, "what can you do if you don''t want to practice? Do you still want to say you regret it?"


    Usually, I won''t hurt so badly. I just think this is the last time. Don''t buyers want their son to hate themselves as much as possible, isn''t it just right.


    The boy gritted his teeth and shouted, "don''t you dare to kill me? Come on, why don''t you kill me? You''re so afraid of your shameless thing that there are no successors!"


    "Bang!" the boy was knocked down again.


    "Who do you think you live on? Ungrateful little rabbit."


    The man locked up the boy, checked the security measures around the stronghold and went to bed.


    I woke up early in the morning and went to check, but my son was gone.


    When the sandbag was gone, the man seemed to be empty for a moment, but when he saw a lot of gold bars on his family''s table, which was ten times the price of one person, he forgot this little regret.


    The next day, he found that there were few people in the place where other goods were stored, so he turned a blind eye.


    It''s necessary to prepare another stronghold and residence. Out of professional sensitivity and caution, he thinks it can''t be used anymore. When the inventory on hand is disposed of, he will abandon it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shell organization stronghold¡ª¡ª


    The "shell" organization is a new shelter for cronpis''s compatriots in the shadow world.


    It was only during her first visit that klaun piss carried many children who she thought were close to needs and suitable for experiments to the sunflower stronghold again and again.


    After the war of forbearance, both the Yinyin village of big snake pill and the foundation of "Xiao" organization were quickly uprooted and eliminated by the five major powers.


    Now sunflower and big snake pill are making use of the strongholds of big snake pill in other countries, and trying to take over the heritage of big barrel wood with the help of Amado. They continue to carry out research with the existence of an organization called "shell".


    "Sunflowers, please help this group. I heard that you must adjust your spirit before doing experiments. How can the spirit improve the success rate?" crownpis said to the warmly welcomed sunflowers.


    "Little details don''t need piss to worry about. Everything is going well. Everything is going well." sunflower said with a smile.


    "Everything''s going well, isn''t it?" said clauspis, turning to look at the advanced instruments occupying a wall and the conveyor belt hanging people like raw meat on the assembly line, "Then why did I make so much progress in less than two months? It seems that I didn''t do anything else except collecting experimental subjects and throwing money where needed? Are you slacking off? Or are you doing other things for your own interests?"


    "No, no, piss will calm down. We have lost all the serious sources of money here. The man named yuzhibo Yuekui has completely finished, and I can''t imitate her way to make money. All the money exchange places that kill the important people of the state have been banned, and most of the means to make money in the past have been lost in the peaceful and prosperous era. How much does piss think it will cost to operate these equipment? How much does it cost to study all kinds of supporting consumption? It''s all a matter of money. "


    Sunflowers look helpless.


    "Although we look relaxed, in fact, we are just relaxed without fighting. We spend most of our time trying to make money without attracting attention. I changed my identity and started a serious company. However, there are still many troubles. Once an employee had an accident, and his family hired a ninja from a big country to make trouble. Fortunately, I even changed my skin bag back to my original style Son. No one recognizes me. Forgive me. It''s not easy to replace me with Yu Zhibo Yuekui, the real [reincarnation of filthy soil], who was killed by Muye village. I''m finally free. Don''t come again. The identity of the wanted person is super troublesome. Do you know how hard I tried to bear not one punch when I saw the ape flying Muye pill? "


    "Muye pill has a grudge against you?" Crowne piss was amused.


    "Hum, I killed both the ape flying day chop and the ape flying ASMA. It makes me worry that I won''t return to the ape flying offspring. I want to shout revenge when I meet them. Isn''t it better to kill them?"


    "Hahaha, yes, it''s hard. Then, sunflower, do you really think that poor method can completely get rid of the identity of the world."


    "Don''t worry, no problem."


    Sunflower once said to Sasuke, Naruto and hatada that there was a problem. However, sunflower did deal with Zhenyu Zhibo Yuekui, who had been reincarnated by big snake pill. After her words and deeds were synchronized with herself, she let her fight with all her strength and was caught and sealed.


    No matter how you check it, it will only confirm that it is yuzhibo Yuekui. If you want to investigate why Yuekui looks a lot younger¡ª¡ª


    The actual reason is that the real death of the sunflower is only so small, but the sunflower will become smaller when it resurrects elfin, wenkawaz and angel. What''s strange about even the sunflower becoming smaller? Anyway, the soul must be the sunflower, and the conclusion of finding the elite of the mountain family to explore the brain bag will not change. As for the problem of insufficient memory of the sunflower - being caught and deleted for safety Is it strange except memory? Red beans have done the same thing.


    So, croenpis said, "forget it, it''s probably no problem to have the big snake pill in anyway. Just in time, I''ll go and see how Angie and the big snake pill are. How''s Angie''s mental state now? Has the big snake pill had any long-term impact on her thinking because she has become a lich?"


    The sunflower seemed tangled for a while, leaned over her head and whispered to Claus piss: "piss, call my name in this world and pronounce it clearly, otherwise the translation konjac taken at our house will take effect in one direction?"


    "Well, I know, so?"


    "Naruto''s little daughter is also called sunflower! Whirlpool sunflower!"


    Klaun piss tilted her head: "yes? I know that, but only the Chinese characters are written in the same way, and the pronunciation is completely different. You are ''Helianthus'' for sunflower and'' Uzumaki Himawari ''for whirlpool sunflower. There is no similarity in pronunciation."


    (after that, the plot of whirlpool sunflower shall be distinguished by its full name)


    "It''s true that they can''t make mistakes in their own dialogue. Naruto would never agree with her child to name a wanted man. The problem is that the problem of automatic translation of crooked buildings is easy to occur in the dialogue between different worlds and different races, isn''t it?" sunflower said bitterly.


    "I know, I will pronounce as clearly as possible in front of the indigenous people of the world."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1139

    After explaining some precautions to Claus piss, sunflower talked about some other research done in her spare time.


    Sunflower also uses the technology of big snake pill, pharmacist pocket and Amado, and uses its own shadow body pile to make no small transformation.


    Now the sunflower has been able to absorb ninja and magic in an all-round way with its body, and there are many groups of coral writing wheel eyes disguised as hair hoops on its head. Several of them have been transformed into puppets and scientific tolerance tools, and cameras have been installed to increase the possibility of not eating magic.


    Each eye can emit a laser with an effect similar to the origin bomb - that is the extension of her kaleidoscope pupil technique. The deployable lightsaber installed in time and space in both hands'' sleeves can be extended to a maximum distance of 100 meters. When the short-range light gun is used, it is no problem. The bang gun has also been replaced by the green machine gun developed by the world, which is more in line with chakra, It can fire thousands of stored attacks every minute. Although there are heat dissipation problems in the use of continuous shooting saturation of various scientific instruments, the sunflower itself can use water escape, so it is not a big problem.


    Even with so many modifications, [Mutun reincarnation] can regenerate itself even if it breaks the body into pieces and turns it into ashes.


    Affected by the whim of filling the missing part with the shadow part of the body after removing a part of the body, sunflower has also improved its [shadow part technique]. Now sunflower parts can be said to have part of the body. Once part of the body is destroyed together with the shadow part, the damaged body will regenerate on other parts. That''s one of the best forms of separation¡ª¡ª


    Each is a separate body, and each is a noumenon; The last one that survives is the complete ontology, which greatly improves the survival rate, and the strength is all consistent with the ontology!


    In short, the sunflower body has some more functions, among which the most speechless thing is: did you eat Luffy''s rubber fruit? The impact resistance has increased. First of all, whether you play in front of me, is it interesting to have hands and feet that can grow, short, soft, hard, thick, thin and flexible?


    As soon as she was excited, she tied the hands and feet of the sunflower into a bow, making her struggle and roll on the ground.


    "Sunflower, since the body has become like this, this job level card is completely meaningless to you," said crownpis, playing with the job level card that sunflower once used to "dream call" Lin quanningfu.


    "Oh, it''s true. Level 91 can''t even use treasure tools. It''s nothing except that it can consume magic and prolong life. Take piss to my compatriots in need. Wait, piss help me untie it."


    "You can solve it yourself and do it in a few more minutes." crownpis thought of the funny appearance of the last sunflower and left angrily.


    "Angie and big snake balls are not in the base."


    Crownpis, who said goodbye to the sunflower for a while, could not feel the existence of big snake pill and angel in the huge house like the castle for hundreds of meters, so she walked leisurely along the corridor and came outside through one door after another.


    Suddenly, it was a street full of people.


    As soon as you look at the stone road, you know it''s a pedestrian street without motor vehicles. It''s only right that you''ve come to the era when motorcycles run everywhere.


    "In order to hide, set up research headquarters and strongholds in such an insignificant small country."


    Cronpis thought and walked into the street with a frivolous pace.


    "It''s a mistake. Although Alice''s Maid Dress is not wearing a star spangled flag in order not to appear abrupt, the maid seems to be too conspicuous here. But it''s more troublesome to change clothes in place."


    "But the public order is really bad."


    It happened that an uncle''s handbag on the roadside was suddenly robbed by a seemingly passing child. Although the uncle roared to catch up, the child disappeared after turning an alley and let the uncle stare.


    With sharp eyes, Claus pees saw the child lift the manhole cover directly and drill down.


    There''s no need to help the victims.


    On the other side, how come several women fight for a man? Hey, hey, hey, ninja has been used? Do ninjas play with this mouth? Or do you mean that you are not fighting for guests, but that man is the object of what important task. You have to sell yourself to get it?


    Although he is really a very important guy, even if he changes his face when he goes out, Claus piss can recognize it.


    As a result, two women dressed in custom who had been tearing on the street a moment ago had been inlaid in the walls of the building.


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time, big snake pill. Why do you imitate yourself and draw materials? Have you done a good job in arranging your work?" klaun piss leaned against the wall inlaid with the two people and whispered hello to big snake pill.


    "It''s you." the big snake pill was like a little excited. It stretched out its long snake head and licked it around. Anyway, it was the object that gave him a real immortal body. "The research on the resurrection of big barrel wood is naturally doing well, and there is progress, but for those who want to achieve results immediately, it may be a bad result."


    "I''m not so acute, but in order to avoid long dreams and speed up the progress, I''ve sent a new experimental body. My mental state and chakra attributes are quite good. Of course, the concealed work is not perfect, but it can ensure that it will not be traced here. Go and help the sunflower and pharmacist."


    There are obviously some problems with the casual statement of Claus piss. Now she does accept the pharmacist''s pocket, and the pharmacist''s pocket is still willing to work for the big snake pill, but this sentence is like counting the big snake pill under the pharmacist''s pocket.


    Fortunately, the big snake pill did not stick to this point in front of Claus piss: "yes, since you want to hurry up, you might as well give me some of your body tissue as a research sample."


    This sentence was also heard by Claus piss last time. Considering that the world has the power of using other people''s blood or other body tissues to curse others, Claus piss certainly can''t give it, but this time she came prepared.


    "Take it," said clauspice, taking out a handful of blond hair and turning it into a magic breeze, and sending it to the big snake pill.


    The big snake pill grabbed it in his hand and said, "Oh, have you figured it out this time?"


    "It''s just safety measures." in fact, it''s Alice No. 2''s hair.


    "Really, I''ll go back. Do you want to observe?" big snake pill invited.


    "No, I have something else to do."


    "Really?" the big snake pill turned out two big snakes and ordered it to stretch out its claws to catch the two people who threw Claus piss into the wall and swallow it. "But I''m more interested in your body than my hair."


    "Oh ~" clauspice hugged herself and took a half step back.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1140

    The big snake pill looked at the big snake circling around with a pair of bat wings, looked at the despised Claus piss with interested eyes, said "I''m more interested in your body than my hair", and turned away.


    "Big snake pill, you are not more interesting to me than your body. Is there a bit more" accessories "on your snake?" make complaints about a light bulb on your head, "said Peter crane." immediately you go on and say, "do you want to study my body?"


    "Oh?" big snake pill turned her head and looked at Claus piss with a hot look in her eyes.


    This is the existence that is qualified to compete with big barrel wood. It is absolutely valuable to study the second thing of the body.


    After creating a set of clothes and skirts more suitable for the rich ladies in the world on the inside of the mimicry demonized maid''s clothes, Claus piss took off her maid''s clothes and threw them into the hands of big snake pill.


    "In this way, you can change the clothes that are not suitable here as if nothing had happened."


    When the big snake pill race became a lich, his perception of life and soul was stronger than in the past. The moment he took over the maid''s dress, he clearly felt that this dress had life, perhaps the same type of life as sunflower and Claus piss, perhaps at a lower level, but he had never been involved in these life forms with unique power, How could he miss the research.


    Then he would put the maid close to his eyes, stare like he wanted to shoot through, smell it, and probe it with his snake like tongue.


    "All right, all right, let''s go, let''s go." Claudius made a fly driving gesture, turned and left.


    [uncle snake, you don''t mean anything else. I know very well, but you will only be regarded as a pervert if you do such a thing in the street. Don''t go out with this mask in the future. Passers-by look at you and me wrong.]


    Ah, I forgot to ask him why he caught the two ninjas, but most of them also need intelligence and experiment. It''s not what Claus piss needs to care about.


    "Forget it, let''s go and see how Angie is doing." crownpis closed her eyes, followed the unique but weak connection between herself and the soul of the creation and calling unit, and extended all the way along the line.


    "Big lady, do you want to buy Ninja forehead?" she heard a voice on the street, slightly opened her eyes and looked at the other side of the man. Didn''t she call someone else?


    "What do I want to protect my forehead for?" klaun piss glanced at the street vendor.


    "These are all genuine goods. Even if they are worn, they can''t deceive the censors of ninja village, but there are a lot of these things outside. I think they must be useful when you look at the skill of the eldest lady." the vendor said.


    "Oh, let''s have one for each one." Crowne piss thought about the feeling of buying a local specialty or souvenir as a tourist.


    "Oh, thank you for your patronage."


    "There''s no cash, can I swipe the card?" klaun piss took out her satchel as a prop and took out a black card she took from the sunflower before she went out.


    "Oh... Oh, oh, oh, OK, thank you for your patronage. Eh!" while the vendor was still smiling and holding the card reader for input, she was pinched by Claus piss, lifted her head and tossed it in the air.


    "Don''t add ''0'' after it as if nothing had happened!"


    "Spare your life, spare your life! This is really the market price! You can go to other stalls as well."


    "[masscharmspecialties]! Even if it''s the market price, what''s the profit margin!"


    "... five hundred percent of the purchases were abandoned by ninjas who left the village, so I picked them up."


    "Go away! Then compromise. If you don''t give me a discount, you''ll burst your head! Anyway, you can get it for free. I''m gentle enough?"


    There are a little more people watching the excitement around.


    No one helped the vendor or spoke to the guest who was almost killed. Everyone was laughing, and some people were laughing. Claus had such a good face, but she was too flat and short.


    "Wait, big sister, please." suddenly, a little girl dressed in old clothes and shorter than Claus pics ran out of the crowd and threw herself on Claus pics. "I''ve seen this uncle in this area for a long time. He didn''t do anything bad."


    Claus pics trembled a few times and heard the passers-by''s low voice evaluation of the little girl. It seemed that Claus pics was not told, but meant to be ready to see the play.


    "Boring." klaun piss threw the peddler to the ground, clasped the little girl''s hand in the small satchel and took her out. She cut her back and said with a smile, "if you want to steal, see if the object is OK. I''ll give you some punishment."


    "Click." a sound.


    The laughter and laughter around drowned the little girl''s scream. Was it a habitual thief in this area? It was just because there was no law enforcement agency here. In such a society, there really seems to be no better career than being a thief.


    "Wait, what''s this wound?"


    Claus pees performed magic tricks around, dragged the little girl into a street lane, and secretly healed the little girl''s injury on the way.


    "This can''t hide from me."


    Claus piss opened a manhole cover and jumped down with the little girl. It was really a sewer below, but there were holes in some places. It was like a special transformation. There were traps. It was just a child''s trick, but it would make people feel that it was not worth chasing down for a little money.


    But Claus piss can ignore it as long as she flies all the way.


    Then we came to a residential area more primitive than the slum built with boards.


    Children, there are many children.


    "Xiao Hui!"


    "What did you do to Xiao Hui!"


    Several older boys ran out and tried to save the child in cronpis''s hands. Among these people, there was the successful pickpocket here.


    "Ha, bear children group? I don''t want it." Claus piss threw the child called Xiaohui to several people.


    Xiaohui quickly got up and shouted to several hostile boys, "wait, it''s the one we can''t provoke. I''m ''not hurt''. Don''t stimulate her."


    "But what is so much blood!"


    Xiaohui thought of the way she had just been grinned by the other party and cut off an arm and cured it. She thought it was definitely a fight with those adults who gave them a little support for life behind her, so she said: "blood... It''s not mine. Really, you see, I''m ''not hurt''."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1141

    Bear children''s partners repeatedly confirmed that Xiaohui was really not hurt, and their hostility to Claus pics decreased a lot, but they didn''t look much better to Claus pics who grabbed their companions and broke into the "house".


    Klaun PIs ignored the children''s views on herself, raised her chin and said in an irrefutable tone: "I''m not very interested in you. I''ve naturally learned about the national conditions when I walk in the streets of this country, and I''m confident enough, but I''m also very upset when I''m in trouble. Tell me more about what you know."


    Sunflower was told by Claus piss, but that was the perspective of the superior. Anyway, this country was once a cult base. Because it successfully fooled many war refugees and even some ninjas by relying on its "fierce" mouth than Naruto, it even made an idea on the tail beast and was picked up by Muye Village. Now there are no leaders and law enforcement agencies here. It is very loose. There are no laws. Money and strength can do whatever she likes. That''s what she means on the whole. It is to turn the whole country into a place outside the law that even the big countries feel extremely annoying to intervene, without causing trouble to the big countries, that it is best to submerge one of the important strongholds of the "shell" organization.


    Now it''s good to listen to the opinions of the people at the bottom. After all, it''s boring for Claus piss to go directly to angel. As long as she exists here, she is enough to urge the research on sunflower and big snake pill, and what she has to do is to find something to talk about for recreation, which can bring benefits to her compatriots.


    "As long as I tell you, will I let us go?" the eldest boy said bravely.


    "If you people need me to go one by one, it will be endless, as long as you don''t steal mine." that''s not the only reason for Claus piss, but perhaps these children don''t know. If she finds out that she has lost face, even if she can eliminate her memory with spiritual magic, she will become a laughing stock for her compatriots.


    "OK, I''ll tell you." the big boy began to narrate with resentment¡ª¡ª


    This is a country called the country of silence. Originally, there were managers here. At that time, the children here were not born, so it was just heard.


    The leader of the silent country is named Yuanwu. Even if the people here do not live well compared with a big country, they manage the country in an orderly manner. The religious beliefs promoted by yuyuanwu sound good. Although it is far from becoming a reality, at least everyone can survive, which is much better than some places directly affected or even destroyed by the war of tolerance. But since Yuanwu was killed by a group of ninjas in Muye village who broke into here, it has gradually become a mess.


    Since the local children here can be sensible, they know that this place is famous for the black market of tolerance. There are all kinds of traitors and wanted criminals here. You can see some notorious characters on the street. The amount of protection symbolizing the glory and identity of Ninja has also become a high-end stall that can be bought and sold casually.


    Noumenon people either go along with those ferocious people, or hide like these children, live a life of thieves and gangsters, or escape here, or they may be killed at any time because someone is unhappy.


    However, it is not easy to escape from the country. People here also know what they do. What if people go out and bring their information to the country where they are wanted. Therefore, they can''t go without strength. They are all orphans killed by adults at home for various reasons.


    They don''t hate this country, because the killers are outsiders, and this shelter was built with the help of outsiders living here. They hate those big countries.


    "Oh, that''s right." Claus piss gently pressed the big boy''s head. "How about the people who secretly take care of you? Then why do you steal?"


    The big boy wanted to get rid of Claus pics. When he found it useless, he had to give up and say, "it''s not help at no cost. We should be grateful that we won''t die if we were ill for a time, and we can get some food. Some of us have to take turns to help them with their work. Originally, there was enough food, but recently, the number of companions who lost their family has increased."


    "It means you need to work harder. What are you doing with the people who help you in addition to stealing?"


    "You guy, we won''t betray our benefactor!"


    "Really?" klaun piss touched the boy''s head. The memory has been explored, confirmed and modified. Combined with the magic leaked from Xiaohui''s wound and chakra, these should all be experimental objects such as big snake pill and sunflower.


    Even if the experimental memory is covered by other types of artificial memory, Claus piss can extract it.


    Considering that it is found in the experiment that people''s feelings and mental state have no small impact on the experimental results, and those little fans who specifically encourage crime to kill all their families and give some help, are they really trying.


    Just¡ª¡ª


    "Thanks, I''ve seen fun things. It''s annoying to find fault when I walk from above. You must have a secret way to leave here. Show me around?" klaun piss said with a smile.


    "You, what do you want to do?" a child asked in horror. The secret road naturally exists. After all, the original function of the sewer is to discharge the sewage into the city, but if it is discharged by outsiders


    Claus pees squatted down slightly, looked down at children and said with the a smile, "nothing, just a whim to help you out."


    Based on the statements of the upper and lower leaders, the country of silence has degenerated into a black market in the tolerance world after getting rid of the control of the cult leader Yuanwu. In this way, it is true that the country of silence under the control of the cult is happier. The country of silence is now like this. The two terms of fire shadow Kakashi and Naruto of Muye village and Muye are going to carry the pot. It is understandable that a big country wants to eradicate cults, but it destroys the order but does not establish a new order, so that the scattered silent country barbarically grows into what it is now and becomes the criminal umbrella of tolerance.


    Kraenpis is not a just partner. It is better to thank Muye ninja for his kindness and doing bad things, so as to provide a good place for sunflowers.


    However, the last time she visited Muye village, she was also watching the vortex Bo people preparing for school. She witnessed the "bomb" planted and rooted in Muye village, which can absorb people''s negative emotions as nourishment and make and store the dark chakra "bomb", which has nothing to do with angel.


    After these years, the "bomb" should be about to explode. It''s just that Angie''s connection, which should have nothing to do with the incident, is also in Muye village. Go and have a look.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1142

    "Oh, forget." the sunflower who was operating the computer looked back and left the country for the country of fire.


    "I forgot to tell piss about it! If she catches up with Muye village all the way, she still doesn''t know whether it will be wrong to intervene directly if she is interested? If she keeps it for a little more time, she can......"


    Sunflower subconsciously put her hand on her head to launch communication magic.


    "Ah, I almost forgot that the boundary here is super strong, but I can''t leave here now." sunflower looked at the changing data and progress bar on each screen and the busy shadow on both sides as much as possible, "... Ah, I knew to send a mini radio to piss."


    "Oh, what''s the matter? The experiment is at a critical moment. I''m so scared." big snake pill came in. "Don''t forget that once this starts, I can''t rest for a few days. You, me and Dou are also."


    "Ah... Although there are many people who started to fight, they can''t deliver the fur to them." sunflower sighed, "Xinle burning beaver knows the general situation, but doesn''t he want to destroy Muye village? Obviously, I think his research ability is still used after his death, but I''m afraid he will be angry when he knows that his daughter is addicted to the peace of Muye."


    "Oh, it''s not sunflower yet. You don''t let him go, or he will destroy Muye village himself." big snake pill played with the taste.


    "Even if I allow it, you won''t allow it, uncle snake. Uncle snake, even if you really plan to fight against Muye village and the three generations of Huoying, you actually just want to burn the rotten part of Muye? Don''t think I''m a fool, ha ha."


    At this time, a small white snake climbed onto the big snake pill and spit a letter on his head.


    "Hmm? Well, that''s all right." big snake pill put the little snake away and said to the sunflower, "how about trusting your master? What''s the benefit of destroying Muye village now?"


    "... well, that''s what I said."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Border of the kingdom of silence¡ª¡ª


    "Thanks. But are attacks common in this country?"


    Kraun piss stood near the exit of the children''s Secret Road, stepped on two ninjas bound and punctured by vines, and greeted the children who were far away in the posture of benevolence King Li.


    The children trembled, and one even got his lower body wet.


    With Claus pics as the center, the ground with a radius of 10 meters seems to have undergone some kind of disaster, but this is not the attack made by Claus pics, but the corpse at his feet did not long ago.


    "How dare there be an elite ninja who is on the forbearance level? No, that move just now consumes HP. Are you a conscientious ninja? What are you attacking me for? Even if the hole I drilled is suspicious, it''s impolite to attack immediately as long as you don''t obey their shouts? You know, passers-by have no obligation to obey you? However, their skill is still a little frustrated Think. "


    Claus piss jumped down from them and grabbed their heads: "[raisedead] and [modifymemory] are just some interesting things in a small country with a city and a bunch of villages. Moreover, killing them has caused me to be targeted by the organization behind them. It''s also troublesome to clean up by the way."


    Then they crushed the two newly resurrected people to death.


    At this time, the Crohn piss pantyhose made a sound: "Hey, although I haven''t made piss socks for a long time, it''s rare to come to a different world. When can I go out and breathe?"


    "There will be a chance, Xiao Yu."


    Clauspice was about to leave, but the child stopped her: "that, big sister -"


    "I saved your life just now. What else?"


    "No, it''s just an unkind request... Eldest sister, don''t you really intend to give Muye village some color to see?" the children haven''t seen a serious battle. Those just now are just the degree of tolerance of the elite, which is already the most terrible force for the children to understand.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Please don''t destroy Muye village, otherwise... If there are more people like us... There will be more people fighting for jobs with us!"


    "There''s no need to make a temporary change. Do you worry that pleading will make me unhappy? But you don''t hate me so much." said Claudius. She looked at the things in her hand. There was nothing valuable. She threw the body away and disappeared.


    The children looked left and right. They felt that no one was coming soon, so they ran out and swept everything on the two bodies


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A week later, in the afternoon, fire country, Muye village, fire shadow office¡ª¡ª


    "What?!" the seventh generation fire shadow whirlpool Naruto saw the report given to him by Luwan, and some couldn''t believe it.


    "The report is true," said lumaru. "That''s why I can''t believe it. It''s really troublesome."


    The report on the demise of a country is not surprising before the last World War. There are not only big countries in the world, but also many places where countries can be established with only one city. Compared with these places, even the small country sandwiched between big countries, the country of rain, can be regarded as a big country.


    If such a place does not have its own ninja village, even if several people enter it, the tiger will enter the sheepfold and will soon be killed. The forbearance community has always been full of groups that kill people for some purpose. However, since the end of the fourth forbearance World War, such groups have eliminated the possibility of the continued development of the remaining parties that may exist, A large-scale purge has been carried out with the strength of the United tolerance community.


    However, the whole country suddenly collapsed, and the whole region suddenly turned into the ruins of the basin with magma pouring out, and there was no survivor. Even the surrounding villages that were affected later were the same. It was incredible to say that it was a natural disaster. To do this with ninja, it must be at least the level of tailbeast or Ninja God.


    Recently, there have been no reports of wild tailing and no signs of movement of people missing and unidentified bodies or debris in the fourth World War that year.


    "Send someone to investigate in detail as soon as possible, remember to pay attention to safety, and don''t love war if you find the initiator." Naruto asked lumaru to prepare to deal with the incident.


    "I see. I''ll do it right away."


    Naruto hesitated and said to Luwan, "Luwan, if this is a man-made event, I''m afraid it''s very dangerous. Sasuke went to investigate the relics of the Huiye era again. He won''t come back for a while and a half. Do you need me..."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1143

    Before Naruto could speak out his proposal, Luwan predicted Naruto''s prediction and immediately interrupted the Huoying''s words: "reject, you are already the busiest Huoying in history. At this time, believe in the power of the village. We know that your chakrazu doesn''t care about the number of shadow parts, but it also consumes energy, doesn''t it?"


    Naruto hesitated for a moment and had to admit that lumaru was really tired of his work these days. Since lumaru rejected it, he thought it was ok, so let him do it.


    "... well, this matter will be handled like this before the new information is returned. So, what about the matter in the village?"


    "Words about this -" lumaru took out another document.


    Recently, some ninjas in Muye village will go wild because of some trivial things, greatly improve their combat effectiveness in a short time, hurt everything around them, and finally chakra runs out and falls down. If it''s not an example, someone did it on purpose.


    "After a visit and investigation, as well as the inspection of the rioters of the medical forces, it was found that chakra was absorbed from the outside," lumaru said.


    "That is, the purpose of the behind the scenes is to collect chakra rather than create chaos in the village?" Naruto asked.


    "Maybe, and if there are plants near the site, there are signs that they are generally affected by Mu Dun ninja. We suspect that it is related to the intercolumn cells studied during the third and fifth generations and related forbidden techniques. The former subordinate of Tuan Zang, sasai, is investigating this matter."


    "Grandpa of the third and fifth generations." Naruto''s feelings for these two people are complex. They felt very good about him before they died. Some of Naruto''s ninja skills are taught by Tuan Zang. Now their black history has been gradually turned over over over time. Most of them are still confidential, but Naruto, as the shadow of fire, has the right to know.


    There seems to be no problem with the three generations of flying apes, but the thousand hand family began to disappear rapidly during his reign. Yu Zhibo killed the family during his reign. RI was forced to kill Ning Ci''s father under the pressure of yunyin village during his reign. Muye Sanren ran away during his reign. He is a normal person. Connecting these things will feel that there is a problem. This is irresolute and hesitant, has led to tragedy has the final say.


    The Five Dynasties Muzhi village group collection is really a pot king. A part of the black history that can barely be taken out is written into the history books as a negative teaching material.


    "Can I talk about it?" Kakashi suddenly appeared at the door.


    Luwan: "six generations of adults!"


    Naruto: "teacher Kakashi! Didn''t you... Travel to the hot spring?"


    Kakashi: "I also want to relax for a while. But the current situation doesn''t allow it. I''m investigating this matter except for some clues. I''m afraid it''s a secret weapon developed during the reign of Tuan Zang. It even uses the Huiye relics and things on the psychic beast Island discovered by Yu Zhibo in those years. I have some karma with the people who were loyal to the mastermind of this incident in the past, which is also my obsession It''s better to end the problems left over from those years. "


    Deer pill: "so, what is the secret weapon?"


    Kakashi: "Unfortunately, the traces of the empty Research Institute have been almost destroyed. Tuan Zang has great ambition. Combined with the existing clues and considering the current situation in the village, it must be that a secret weapon comparable to the tail beast''s violent walk disaster will occur in the village. Tuan Zang planned to destroy all other forbearance villages and unify the forbearance community. Although there are some problems in the means, his selfish desire is also very strong Strong, but he still has a heart for Muye''s prosperity and world peace. It seems that Sasuke had a similar idea many years ago. "


    Naruto: "I remember that many of the people under Tuan Zang who carried out anti humanitarian experimental research had been arrested. In the end, they still didn''t repent and even tried to riot......"


    Kakashi: "that''s right, but no one can guarantee that there are no fish in the net. However, when we finally have time to deal with these things, it''s time after the war of tolerance."


    Luwan: "however, you have not issued a thorough investigation order to investigate everyone''s identity."


    Kakashi: "at that time, many countries were devastated. Although our country was not few, it was not without damage. If we carried out a large-scale thorough investigation in this case, I was afraid it would cause a large-scale panic. It is precisely because Muye, as a tolerant village, was too large and its power was comparable to that of some countries, so it was more dangerous to split."


    Lumaru: "this decision was right. If we felt that there were such people in our family, friends and neighbors during the recovery period after the war, we would be terrified."


    Naruto: "if you want to make a thorough investigation, sasai and zhinai are the most suspicious cousins, aren''t they? Now it seems that they are the best partners in the village... It would be better if their expressions could be normal."


    He felt embarrassed at the thought of sasai''s fake smile and the fact that the oil woman''s family could not recognize the characteristics of her face.


    "In short, now we can only continue to investigate along the existing clues and increase the number of people to monitor the situation in the village. But the village is really big enough. I''m afraid the police department alone is not enough. Luwan, how about dispatching a secret department?"


    "It has been adjusted." Luwan answered immediately.


    Kakashi suddenly said in a very casual tone: "just put the regiment out and ask how... I''m kidding."


    "No, joking is joking. Sasuke has set a precedent, and isn''t it developing the medical technology of cultivating artificial limbs and replacing organs based on leukocytes? It''s no problem to cultivate a few leukocytes without independent consciousness as sacrifices. Besides -"


    Kakashi deliberately coughed and said, "didn''t the dirty Watergate teacher continue to ''live'' for several years until he witnessed Naruto''s marriage?"


    "That''s different, Mr. Kakashi. My father''s [dirt reincarnation] can''t be lifted because Yu Zhibo Yuekui moved his hands and feet and transferred the contract."


    That matter has not been made public. After all, there is only one head left in the four generations of Huoying. It has a bad impact.


    "But Naruto, you''re actually very happy," Kakashi said.


    "Well, I really can''t deny it. Hey, although I learned Ninja with my father when I was a child, I probably don''t have to worry. It''s the first time to get along with my father." Naruto sighed.


    "That''s it, Naruto, you also remember to spend more time with your family. It''s said that your son is uncomfortable because of your work."


    "... I see. After approving these documents, I''ll go back to dinner today." Naruto put his hand on the top of the one meter high document.


    "Hello, is that too late? It''s not going to make complaints about dinner." deer pill Tucao.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1144

    "Why, lumaru, are you free to worry about my dinner?" Naruto replied to lumaru in a teasing tone. "You should hurry home for dinner. Unlike my young field, your wife is very fierce."


    "... ah, yes, it''s really troublesome." lumaru recalled his bow temper and looked up and lamented.


    Naruto has picked up the document and began to seal it. Some people focus on his wife and transfer the topic to Kakashi: "speaking of it, isn''t Mr. Kakashi married? It''s not easy for Lin to grow up and boil Lin to the age suitable for marriage. If you don''t recognize the relationship in recent years, the age suitable for marriage will pass."


    Taking advantage of the situation, lumaru shifted his topic: "Oh, yes, I also think it''s necessary for the sixth generation project to consider, watch less books and films and do more serious things. Now Lin doesn''t seem to be looking for another object, is she? Isn''t she waiting for the sixth generation project?"


    Kakassi was very embarrassed by this. He scratched his white hair and said under his mask, "well, that... The physiological age difference is still a little big. It was because I didn''t protect Lin well that I became like this. Am I really qualified, right?"


    Naruto: "Mr. Kakashi, do you have a moment? Just deal with it as soon as this incident is over. Forget it. My son is so old and the teacher is not married. I feel sorry too."


    Kakashi: Er... It''s unlucky for me to say that at this time, isn''t it


    Naruto: "Mr. Kakashi, film and television and the Internet are popular these days. I know those stems, so I didn''t ask you to go home and get married after the incident. If Mr. Kakashi is really sorry - I''ll divide these documents by half? Anyway, no one in your family is waiting for you to go back... Sorry, it''s too much fun."


    Teacher Kakashi smiled, lay down on the Huoying desk and looked at Naruto with his face: "no, Naruto, you are a good man. I really like you more and more."


    Naruto said, "teacher Kakashi, I''m not interested in gay with you."


    Lumaru: "it''s really troublesome... You''re happy slowly. I''ll go first."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night, Muye Village Street¡ª¡ª


    "Is this Muye village? It''s so different from the plot information I know." klaun piss walked down the street and looked around. "Isn''t this a metropolis where the pedestrian street accounts for almost 100% of the street? Does the material only rely on railway transportation and Ninjas? The reason why Angie wants to stay here even at risk is not to indulge in prosperity."


    "Let me have a look, too. Let me see what we can''t eat in our family?" said Yu, who was still making cronpis pantyhose.


    "No," said Claus pics, shaking her head gently. "Shopping is still very ostentatious. You don''t know the common sense here. What should you do to make a mess?"


    "I can still do shopping! It''s OK to be polite!"


    "I know you almost never spend money on shopping! However, although it is true that there is surprisingly little entertainment in your place, eating and drinking is probably one of the entertainment, right -"


    Claus piss said, looking at buildings full of modern information flavor, turned around in front of a popular fast food restaurant and walked in.


    "Thank you for your patronage."


    After such a sound came from inside, Claus piss came out with a large convenience bag and chewed a hamburger in her hand.


    I didn''t forget to hide some in my skirt for "pantyhose".


    "Take your time. Don''t eat people like you usually do. Chew them carefully and taste them slowly. For this, I bought several kinds of hamburgers with strange flavors in pairs... What wonderful flower came up with the taste of this kind of ingredients?"


    Claus pees looked very speechless at the hamburger section where she bit the general exposed contents: "I admit that a lot of cheap goods can match this taste, which is very admirable. Natto plus lemon and all kinds of green and white viscous substances can''t eat... But is this the reason why it''s definitely several times more expensive than the cost? Considering the store rent, it''s not so profitable? If I hadn''t just destroyed a country and took a lot of general-purpose banknotes as pocket money, I really want it Smash the shop. "


    "Anyway, let''s talk to me when Xiaoyu is finished." then, Claus piss filled two of the three hamburgers into her mouth and took a hamburger several times larger. "Is this the legendary abnormal spicy Big Mac hamburger? Is it hotter than Qili''s Mapo Tofu? I''ll turn off the skill of passive immunity to low-level damage to taste it."


    And then


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yile Ramen Restaurant¡ª¡ª


    Angie, who disguised herself as entering the village, ordered a porpoise bone Ramen to the hand beating uncle, along with a lot of fish rolls and dried bamboo shoots. Holding the steaming ramen bowl, she found a lonely corner to sit down and abetted her.


    Halfway through the meal, Angie temporarily put down her chopsticks, picked up a hard dried bamboo shoot and put it in her mouth. She slowly "claclacla" chewed it. Holding the back of her head in both hands, she tilted up the chair and shook it, turning Yu Guang to the door.


    "Those who should come will always come, ha ha."


    Standing at the counter, the Acorus calamus of "Kanban Niang" saw the door pushed open from the outside, smiled and bowed slightly: "welcome."


    Klaun piss, who gasped and pushed the door in, glanced at the menu on the wall: "one for each item on the menu, large, half for noodles and side dishes, that''s it... Another bottle of ice water, right away."


    "OK." the hand hit uncle immediately.


    Kraun piss doesn''t have a big appearance. However, he has seen many more terrible big stomach kings. It goes without saying that the qiudao people who burn fat to display Ninja are really big stomach kings. Naruto loves Yile Ramen best. Uncle Da almost watched Naruto grow up. He wanted to send a family free coupon as Naruto''s wedding gift. When he learned about the amount of food in the field, he was so frightened that he changed the free coupon to be used only by Naruto.


    Klaun piss gave the money to Acorus calamus, took ice water and came to the opposite of angel. She sat down, opened the bottle cap and gulped it down.


    "Oh, why does piss look hurt?"


    "Yes, I was injured, and HP was reduced a little. I almost learned [Fire Dragon breathing]... No, I almost showed [Huodun ¡¤ Haohuo extinction]. I thought I could learn Ninja if I couldn''t get a new career. Hee, hee, hee, hee, hee."


    Angie: I don''t think it''s funny. Did you eat that


    Claus piss: do you know which one


    Angie: "I''ve eaten it too......"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1145

    As for the food that Claus piss ate that almost spewed out [Huodun ¡¤ Haohuo extinction], angel commented: "the taste is OK, but there''s nothing to see except abnormal spicy. It''s better to eat cheeseburger. It feels good to throw it into ramen."


    "That''s enough. You''re immune to fire. What''s strange about being able to do it? But are you serious about throwing your cheeseburger into Ramen?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, of course, you see." angel smiled and sat down again. She inserted her chopsticks into the Ramen soup, pulled out some hamburger fragments and threw them into her mouth.


    Kraenpis took the first Ramen from the Acorus calamus just coming, ate it and stared at angel to confirm whether she accidentally dropped the hamburger into the ramen.


    "Piss''s appetite is still so incredible." Angie chewed and said.


    "It doesn''t matter how big I am. After all, I don''t even care about the photosynthesis of the magic tree after I get the divinity of the dark god. The biggest effect of eating is just to meet the freshness of taste buds and the conditions for the achievement of some passive skills. Some dishes give me a higher recovery than medicine."


    The rhythm below the hand beating uncle is well grasped. The speed of eating noodles of Claus piss can fly up, and Claus piss can finish a meal accurately and continue it immediately.


    When Angie saw that Claus piss started the second bowl, she also hurriedly ate the food in her bowl, drank the soup, put down the dishes and chopsticks, raised her face and said, "what are you looking for me to do? Witness the destruction of Muye village? Or -"


    Her foot under the table kicked cronpis''s pantyhose wrapped around her calf.


    "Oh, Angie, what are you doing?" she whispered angrily.


    Angel said with a smile: "nothing, ha ha ha ha, just thinking that if you want to arrange plug-ins for him this time, who will become a tragedy here?"


    Klaun piss changed into a serious tone: "you want to stay here is Angie''s freedom. As long as your action is beneficial to me, it''s all right. I''ve known what''s going to happen in Muye village."


    Angie continued to laugh: "hehe, hehe, is that ok? Maybe I don''t think there''s anything wrong, but it''s possible to screw up in your eyes? Or I''ll be careless, or even cause an accident on a whim. Maybe, ha ha."


    "It''s up to you. You don''t want to pester Naruto in person. Otherwise, you won''t be like this."


    Claus piss knows. Angie, as always, put on a smelly face and said she didn''t want to go home. Indeed, for her who was already alone, there was no concern there, or the Xu family was a sad place for her to exchange dozens of pain for half hanging strength. Obviously, the existence of the evil spirit Angel sealed the consciousness of vortex angel, which is still claimed by vortex angel not only in front of the natives of the fire shadow world, but also in front of the goblins, which may be an embodiment. But Angie''s mouth is smelly. She may be dissatisfied or retaliate in a place irrelevant to the overall situation, but the command of the master who gave her soul, even if it is difficult to accept, has never really resisted. The last time she suddenly attacked STA, sta was unharmed.


    For the seemingly unconditional trust of Claus piss, Angie was even happier: "hee hee, hee hee haha, piss, you spoil me so much, it really makes me feel numb. Since you have a general attitude of watching movies, why don''t you play games yourself? How about you do it?"


    "I''ll come?"


    "I want to step in, but you should know, piss. Because I have the power to destroy half of the world, I will be predicted by a witch if I move seriously. Although I came from the ghost country, I may have slipped away long ago, piss seems to be sure to be safe, otherwise you won''t destroy that country so thoroughly."


    "You know?"


    "Yes, I really admire it. I am confident that the destructive power is enough to erase all life and civilization products without leaving a trace. I really can''t do it."


    As she lifted her head to drink soup, she recalled that it was not difficult. She ran around a country the size of a city with her skill [chaotic aura x], and then released Pliny''s super magic [the creation] of a quintet.


    Kraopis picked up the next bowl, ate and asked, "where does Angie live?"


    "Ha? You want to live with me?"


    "Can''t you?"


    "Hum, it''s not impossible. It''s a hotel anyway. As long as piss doesn''t think the bed shakes badly."


    Somehow, kranpis took out a toy wand that was a card the moment before, clicked a few times, pulled out a display screen and antenna, clicked a few times, and asked, "by the way, does the hotel have WiFi? The WiFi signal here is very good."


    "Ah, yes, but piss doesn''t think that the WAN can hack into the fire shadow building. The hub is not networked."


    "I don''t do that kind of boring thing," said cronpis, dropping her mouth, "Everything I want to get has been done for me. Angie, you know, most of the scientific research departments are ordinary people without magic resistance. Because of the deterrence of wood leaves, there is no precedent, and the protection measures are no different from those of general departments. I will ask directly ''friendly'' what I need."


    Just as the calamus brought the next bowl, Claus piss immediately stopped and continued to concentrate on her meal.


    After dinner, Angie took Claus to the hotel where she stayed.


    "Ha, what are you doing there?" after taking a bath, she rushed to the bed and watched the film with a small flat plate. Yu Guang paid a little attention to the Crohn piss sitting at the table, shaking her legs and holding a magic wand.


    "I''m not too much in Muye village, so I''m playing hand games. Do you have a problem? Aren''t you watching that kind of A-level film? How on earth did you catch this bad habit of human standards?" klaun piss replied.


    "Haha, piss, you also said it''s a bad habit of human beings. No matter what we think, our bodies won''t harden, will they? Haha."


    "So what''s the point?"


    "It''s boring. You know, I''m a loyal customer of intimate paradise and visited the holy land for the film version of intimate paradise." as soon as Angie turned over and sat up from bed, she pressed the video pause button and said, "Appreciating those human beings who are clearly one of the three physiological needs, but have made a lot of ugly appearances of concealment, beating around the Bush and not being frank and frank because of the so-called development of civilization, but one of my life interests. Anyway, my physical potential has long been drained. Now I can''t feel the joy of improvement no matter exercising or studying. Isn''t it good to have fun?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1146

    Claus piss took a heavy thought and paid attention to Angie for a long time. Then she fell in love with the game again and said, "you''re happy, not ironic. It''s also a good thing for me to see that the compatriots who were almost played badly found a happy thing."


    "In that case, I wish you could stop Starr''s violent walk earlier."


    "As long as she is beneficial to the whole race, she dares to throw ''sulfuric acid'' on me, peel her skin and pull her spinal cord. Oh, how do you want me to stop her? Eliminate her existence?"


    Angie gave a despicable look, fell down again, pressed the play button of the video, and grinned: "hum, I have become strong enough with her blessing anyway. As one of the final weapons, I can live my favorite life as long as I don''t face great trouble. Isn''t it good?"


    "Yes, very good."


    "Ah, ha ha, that''s nice."


    I make complaints about the way my heart is hurt. "I don''t know why I feel so painful when I watch your conversation like this."


    The two goblins played the game and watched the film until dawn.


    "Well, it''s almost time to get down to business." Claus piss turned off the game, restored the "limited expansion" wand to the card, put her hand into the infinite backpack and took it out.


    "How about the game developed and sold by the enterprise set up by Muye village?" angel asked.


    "I personally think it''s enough as a pastime, but there''s a question: I don''t care about visitors from different worlds, but they all make games of ninjas that actually exist here. Can they be real husbands with combat roles? Doesn''t this world have the right to portrait?"


    "I don''t make complaints about the Ninja''s power outside the dark side," Angie Tucao said.


    "Yes, yes, but these people are really not ashamed." Claus piss was quite shy when she played the fire shadow series games in the fire shadow world¡ª¡ª


    In this way, she remembered that her followers would buy her handicrafts and worship them at home as long as they had economic conditions. Although it was actually a sacred statue for them, in the eyes of Claus piss, those people were really no different from playing with their own handicrafts.


    "Angie, you say you have no potential. Can you still use a red fishing rod to catch others?"


    Angie was stunned and nodded: "well, yes. But many small tricks are meaningless to me."


    "Then help me," said Claus, patting herself.


    She also got some interesting things from the country that had just been destroyed by herself, but she couldn''t get them. There were just some bodies. As long as they were resurrected and Angie caught them, then Claus piss could continue to whore in vain by refining into Dan with Yiji''s ability.


    "Really?" angel thought, jumped out of bed, came to Claus pics and held out her hand. "Put your hand up and I''ll see what you want."


    "Is it the spirit and blue trough transmission mediated by chakra... Shouldn''t it be the right fist in this world?"


    "Why do I have to use Naruto''s gesture?"


    "Yes, yes." Claus pees didn''t care about the gesture and put her hand in angel''s heart.


    Angie tilted her head and was stunned again. She let go of her hand, turned around, covered her mouth and smiled: "Hee hee, hee hee, it''s a pity that you destroyed the country for this boring thought. These junk are not worth mentioning to both Daren village and us. What should you do if you want to play like this? Besides, you can really hide your real ability, but don''t you expose your suspicion of destroying the country? Anyway It''s a role everyone shouts. It''s not as good as acting in its own color, hee hee. "


    Claus pees opened several more thinking circuits and turned her eyes for a moment. It seemed reasonable.


    "Well, what about those bodies? Take them to big snake pill?"


    Angel waved indifferently: "if the living don''t say it first, even if the body is dead, this degree of human resurrection is not worth it. Just deal with it."


    "Give me something to eat," he interrupted.


    Clauspice felt nothing wrong and nodded slightly.


    Angel stretched out her hand again: "I don''t want to cause trouble, but also want to give Naruto some color to see. Piss came at the right time. Ha ha ha ha, take this power. The goal is the bomb sent by Xinle burning beaver? Then this power must be used, hee hee."


    Claudine P S once again held hands with angel, and she smiled for a moment. "So I can get the awesome amount of harvest. But... It''s really careless to destroy the wood leaf village. If only the seven generation look cheerful enough."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sun has risen so high that Muye village wakes up and gradually becomes lively.


    Some of the lost Claus pics called a passer-by and asked very kindly, "excuse me, do you know where the Ninja school is?"


    "Over there." the passer-by pointed in a direction, then described the route and road sign buildings in detail, and said goodbye in a hurry. It seems that he is in a hurry, but he is very kind.


    "Here..." for a moment, Claus piss stood across the street outside the school gate, craned her neck and looked inside.


    "The target person can''t feel it. There is no one on the whole floor of the designated classroom. Isn''t it right that Angie sent me the feeling and information? Isn''t it their class time now?"


    It''s no good going in casually. It might be a little suspicious, so Claus piss had to turn and leave. The perception ability of using a large barrel of muyiji should be sufficient, but it is not worth increasing the erosion speed of "tools" for such small things.


    First, try to go shopping "casually" like ordinary people. Naruto''s full strength is not so easy to deal with. It''s troublesome to be found that he''s going to destroy the village to make plug-ins for him.


    How about going to the downtown?


    "Ah..." Youzai leisurely came to Crowne pics in the square near the building where the opening ceremony was being held. She was embarrassed.


    "Can you really meet Naruto casually?"


    As Naruto in a fire shadow cloak cut the ribbon at the door, countless ribbons and fireworks were scattered in the air, and the onlookers cheered.


    "This is the so-called opening ribbon cutting. Does this trivial matter also need the participation of fire shadow? It doesn''t seem to be an enterprise that plays a special or important role in the village."


    Suddenly, Naruto, who was waving to the people, disappeared.


    ¡°£¿£¡¡±


    Klaun piss could see clearly, and Naruto rushed over with [instant body skill].


    "Why? My disguise should be perfect without the detection of magic system. There is neither malice nor chakra fluctuation. Why on earth?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1147

    Naruto jumped left and right in the crowd at a speed that most ninjas could not perceive, and soon approached Claus piss!


    "Do you want to fight?" Claus pees tensed for a moment.


    Naruto, who came to Claus pics, did not slow down at all. Just like the action of swinging others before, he jumped behind Claus pics, continued to move forward for a distance, and finally stopped in front of a boy whose hair color and pupil color were very similar to him.


    "Oh, Bo Ren. How''s the job of delivering letters?" he greeted his son.


    "Hoo... Sure enough, my camouflage is perfect." crownpis breathed a sigh of relief and turned to look at Naruto and Bo Ren. At this time, the father and son also attracted the attention of many people. Crownpis did not appear abrupt.


    From their dialogue, klaun piss judged that the grade of Bo people and target characters today is an experience work course, that is, the so-called internship. Where does the target practice?


    Although Bo people seem to have some dissatisfaction with their father, Naruto still said a few words of encouragement and disappeared into smoke. He is a shadow of sharing work.


    Although passers-by was flattering Bo people, Bo people didn''t seem happy. They turned their heads angrily and looked right at him¡ª¡ª


    "What am I doing?" crownpis said in embarrassment. Even Naruto didn''t pay attention to her, but she stopped the energy flow that had just become more active because she was worried that Naruto was bad for her.


    Bo man walked quickly to Claus pics, held his chin and looked at Claus pics suspiciously.


    "Wait, Bo Ren... Young master? Is there anything on my face?" klaun piss stepped back and pretended to be embarrassed.


    "Hey, Bo Ren, did you say the shadow appeared on her?" Nara ludai, the son of lumaru, ran to Bo Ren.


    "Here!" Bo man suddenly put his hand between cronpis''s chest.


    Claus pees was surprised. The dark chakra sent by angel was stored here. After all, it can not be integrated into the whole body like angel, but can only be sealed in a fixed position.


    Only a human response can be made.


    "Eech! Bo Ren''s young master is playing with color!" crownpis slapped Bo on the face and made him fall to the ground.


    Let you keep an eye on me and lower your reputation first.


    When the melon eaters gathered, Claus piss covered her face and turned and drilled into the crowd.


    "Bo Ren, what are you doing?" Lu Dai looked at Bo Ren, who stood up with his red and swollen face.


    "Wrong is not a bird. Although it''s difficult, the dark shadow is a little not a bear. It only appears when Dad passes by, but that Leng is really twisted!" Bo''s mouth is unclear.


    Bo Ren and his friends and seven generations of Huoying are investigating the same thing. The difference is that their practice is the spontaneous behavior of a group of children without any adults.


    "... Bo Ren, what''s the matter with your mouth? Is that slap so heavy?" Lu Dai frowned. Although they are not ninjas, they are all trained by the Ninja family. It''s impossible to be slapped like this by an ordinary person.


    "It''s worth pursuing and investigating, Bo Ren."


    "Oh."


    They must get out of here and catch up. After all, what happened just now


    "Wait, where are you going! The letter hasn''t been delivered yet!" shouted the postman who was responsible for giving them a team experience.


    "We''ll finish it!"


    On the other hand, kranpis, who has completely pressed down the energy in her body, looks behind her and continues to think about Countermeasures: "Unexpectedly, I caught up with him. If I broke out, my true speed must be revealed... But they don''t seem to be aimed at me. Bo Ren opened his pupils in the city from time to time, and his eyes seem to be able to detect something special... Although the plot intelligence has text information about clean eyes, the performance of those eyes is a mystery. Fortunately, the opponent is a child, disguised angel and me, The ninja and Naruto in this village can''t perceive it. In this case -- "


    Fifteen minutes later, Muye Police Department¡ª¡ª


    "Boo!" crownpis pounded the table hard, pointed to the police officer in front and drank: "lunch time is almost over, I want to eat pork chop rice!"


    Police officer: "do you know where you stand now?"


    Claus piss patted the table again and directly beat out a crack: "you know, because I beat the son of the seventh generation of Huoying? But that''s someone else. I''m rude first, or can the son of the seventh generation of Huoying do whatever he wants!"


    The police officer pointed to the smashed table: "your strength is not small."


    "So what? If you''re strong, you can''t go into Muye village. I''m strong and break the law. The son of the seventh generation Huoying is still a student of Ninja school. What''s the matter? Ah? You''re strong, but you eat a lot. Give me pork chop! I''m hungry!"


    Claus pics is not afraid at all. Here is only a part that doesn''t even have MP. It''s useless for them to find anything. Claus pics''s behavior after entering the village is clean. She can''t find anything at that time. Unfortunately, it can only be Bo people.


    At this time, Bo people and Lu Dai in the corridor outside are slightly anxious.


    Lu Dai said to Bo Ren, "although there is a reason to get people, if she doesn''t have any problems, it will be Bo Ren you in the end."


    Bo people were wronged and said, "I really saw it."


    Lu Dai threw his face aside and whispered, "my father said that the peach blossom injustice case sent to the door is absolutely unreasonable."


    At this time, there were more people running outside the police department.


    "What happened?"


    "Someone walked away in Qianshou park."


    Ludai looked at Bo Ren without saying a word.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Qianshou Park¡ª¡ª


    Claus pees mingled with the crowd and looked across the cordon at the rioters who had been suppressed by the police department and taken away on stretchers.


    "It''s a good thing for the target to take the initiative to deliver it to the door, but..." klaun PIs turned her eyes to sasai, who was checking the trace of Mutun, "The means are so unclean that they will soon be exposed. If you are caught and the ''bomb'' can''t come out, it''s difficult for me. Sunflower seems to have asked some things from people of this era more than ten years ago, but it''s impossible to tell whether it has something to do with the interference based on their knowledge of the future. Go and help her."


    Thinking so, she turned and left here.


    Go straight to the waterworks.


    "The waterworks are unprepared. There are no decent ninjas, not even a border. It''s super easy to poison. Is this the ninja village in the prosperous era of peace?"


    Crownpis openly walked briskly into the gate of the waterworks and found that he was just an ordinary doorman. He was so absorbed in watching movies that he would never be absent in the information age. After chasing the target character chakra into the factory, he finally attracted the attention of the staff.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1148

    "Little sister, ordinary people are not allowed here," said the waterworks worker to Claus piss.


    "Ah, I shouted to the doorman at the door. I didn''t respond, so I went straight in." Claus piss did not hesitate to pit the doorman and continued, "I heard that my friend is experiencing work here? Come and have a look, can''t you?"


    Confirm that there are no objects that may be in trouble in this area, and gently launch [masscharmspecifications].


    "Ah, oh... There are really some good children. Are your friends?"


    "Pansy... Well, is jianpansy there?"


    This is an alias. The real name should be Xinle pansy.


    "Aido? Looking for me?" a girl wearing a safety helmet marked "safety first" on a purple double twist braid, a girl wearing a sailor''s suit and black stockings answered, and walked over with two other girls wearing slightly bright colors.


    "This is the noumenon. Was it the separation that was involved in collecting chakra before?" thought cronpis, and said¡ª¡ª


    "Is this a ninja student? Is it really suitable for ninjas dressed like this?" she make complaints about it.


    "Why, do you have a problem? Monitor, do you know anyone?" asked the girl with short hair behind the girl with double braids.


    "Excuse me, are you?" as soon as jianpansy opened her mouth, Claus piss rushed up with a brisk step, patted her on the head and shouted in a playful tone, "ah! You haven''t seen each other since you came to Muye village. It''s better to forget me when you make new friends!"


    Instantly launch magic [soul operation [modifyspirit]].


    "Ah, ah... Oh." after a burst of dizziness, pansy shook her head and returned to her mind, and her tears flowed down.


    Her companions seemed to think that Claus piss had beaten their monitor to tears and was about to attack¡ª¡ª


    Pansy suddenly hugged Claus pics tightly, his head fell on Claus pics''s shoulder and cried happily: "really... Long time no see... I thought you had, had... Never seen again. I thought you were dead. Why didn''t you have any contact?"


    Claus piss was also confused - she didn''t add this setting.


    The memory set by Claus piss for pansy is that her family and pansy''s parents used to be colleagues of Muye''s secret department under tuanzang, so they knew each other when they were young. Because Muye village wanted to clean up the forces of Tuan Zang, it pursued and arrested those who had participated in anti humanitarian research and social harm events. Because Muye village was dominant, other places dared not accept these people, so that Tuan Zang forces had to flee the village and live a life of hiding and displacement. She and pansy haven''t seen each other since.


    Actually, it''s reasonable, because Angie and Xinle do know each other. Although there is a contradiction in the timeline, it doesn''t hurt.


    "Oh." then Claus piss immediately figured out that pansy''s mother died of illness, and his father seemed to entrust everything to his daughter before he died. This result was not strange for those who were chased by Muye. It was not strange that he had no connection and was considered dead.


    I don''t dare to call the name of Claus pics in her mind here, and I don''t know whether Claus pics is using other names to hide her identity. I''m afraid of being found.


    Claus smiled bitterly, closed her eyes and patted pansy on the back.


    "Did you come to the village alone?" pansy asked, wiping her tears.


    "Well, I''m one. Is it okay to be so busy?"


    "Well, it''s all right. It may be a little hard, but it''s a very important job. It doesn''t matter."


    Klaun piss looked up and thought about whether pansy had a pun on this sentence, but it seemed that it didn''t matter whether it was a pun or not, so she asked, "can you ask me a question?"


    "What?"


    "How are you doing in Muye village? Are you working hard alone? Are you sad? Do you feel nervous at night?"


    Pansy hurriedly said, "no, that''s not the case. There are no big problems in life. Everyone also recommended me as monitor. It''s really troublesome, but......"


    "It''s not because you bully me, I''ll put it all on you." Crohn piss squinted.


    "No, that''s not the case. Although sometimes I''m in a hurry, I feel that as long as there are bloggers, I''ll be very happy."


    "Why do you suddenly mention Bo people!" klaun piss suddenly pressed her hands gently on pansy''s shoulders.


    "Ah, ah, ah -" pansy turned her eyes white on the spot, her cheeks flushed and crashed.


    The two girls with pansy look like "we know".


    "Ah, let''s get out of here," said crownpis, pushing pansy out of the factory, who seemed to be still crashing.


    Pansy felt suddenly bright in front of her eyes, recovered, looked up at the blue sky and said, "when I met you, my father and mother were also there. Obviously, she lived a life of hiding Muye pursuers, but she welcomed you very much."


    "Ah, well," klaun piss could only nod back, which was her memory for pansy.


    "How are your parents? Are they all right?" pansy asked.


    Claus pees didn''t want to add any more people, so she shook her head: "it''s gone."


    "Yeah, me too." pansy seemed to fall into memory. "My father is a very talented ninja, but I don''t have the talent like my father. I''m always very upset and nervous. However, living with everyone here, I''m gradually happy. Sometimes, I think... What was I doing in the past and now."


    "That''s right," said clauspice, sighing, loosening pansy. "How do you feel about what''s happening in the village now?"


    "I don''t know... But I think it''s over."


    "I know, but your chakra collection speed is too slow and is about to be exposed. This is for you to get away from the suspected object for a moment." Claus piss patted pansy''s back and injected all the dark chakra given by angel into the operation on her back.


    "This, this is!" pansy felt the surging darkness. Fortunately, the technique his father left her was rigorous and hidden enough, otherwise it might attract the shadow of fire.


    Then, klaun piss gently clicked pansy''s forehead, smiled gently and said, "in some places, you are still luckier than me. At least you still have a few years of precious time with your parents after that, and I have really lost it since then. Although losing it is eternal pain, pansy, you should cherish it."


    "Yes, thank you."


    Klaun piss walked out of the workshop, turned back and waved to pansy. Pansy bowed slightly to klaun piss, tilted her head, showed an angel smile, and turned back to the workshop.


    "Yes, how can you forget?"


    Pansy''s father is the number one Tuan Zang blow. He is not only loyal to Tuan Zang, but also has strong faith and personal worship.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1149

    The following is what pansy knew about Muye village during her life before she enrolled in Muye village with her hidden name:


    Tuan Zang used to be the root of Muye. In the humble darkness, he paid silently for Muye village, which lost the towering tree of Zhujian brothers. He had no overwhelming strength. In order to protect Muye, he had to do anything by any means. Tuan Zang was the one who carried the darkness and did things for Muye.


    Tuan Zang finally became the leaf of Muye, which was the moment when Muye began to take off in the tolerance community. He did what Huoying did not do in previous generations. Muye village has become the largest tolerance village with the greatest influence and even enough to begin to surpass its country.


    The six generations of Huoying enjoyed their success, but they didn''t even have the power to restrain weapons. Many walked and scattered. Thanks to the final weapon developed by Tuan Zang since childhood, even if he ran away during the six fire shadow period, he inherited Tuan Zang''s "will of fire". In the war of tolerance, he deliberately avoided Muye''s indiscriminate bombing of the whole tolerance world, crippled other countries, and completely established Muye''s hegemony over the world.


    However, in order to set off their political achievements, suppress and discredit the previous generation, and constantly drive away the persecution of those who silently made countless contributions to the strength of the military during the five generations. He, his wife and daughter were also victims of the disaster.


    The seventh generation Huoying is a good man and just a good man. Without the efforts of the fifth generation, the current Muye village has been achieved. Without the strength comparison and pattern changes caused by the fourth World War of tolerance, he will only put a cowardly brand on Muye village and will never be eligible to be elected Huoying.


    Although here, let pansy live a life countless times better than wandering, let her get warmth beyond family affection, but all this has no conflict with what her father instilled in her.


    "This is my... Only chance to be filial to my parents. After all, they will never come back."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next afternoon¡ª¡ª


    Angie lay on the bed, shaking her legs and watching the live news on TV.


    "Did you make this, piss?" she asked.


    "How could I do such a ostentatious thing?" crownpis was speechless.


    On TV, the news that the waterworks visited by Claus piss was bombed yesterday is being broadcast.


    Although she was asked to find a way to speed up the collection of chakra and try to withdraw from the suspect circle and mingle with the victims, this method was a little fierce.


    "Hee hee, ha ha, can you get away with such a bombing?" Angie teased.


    "Hum, I let it out early and continue to walk around the village dressed as tourists for the time being. This village is very new to me."


    "Hmm? Isn''t your separation limited by time and times? It''s okay to play like this?"


    "Well, what''s the problem?" cronpis disagreed, "Just like you can use all kinds of abilities freely by your own understanding, the fixed cooling time and use times in the past are only based on the rules of the game. As long as I understand the essence of these abilities and get rid of the use method like playing games and pressing buttons, I can maintain my separation as long as I pay MP, which is no different from your fox tail separation. Next - ¡ª¡±


    Claus piss turned off the game, jumped out of bed, groomed and ready to go out.


    "It''s still early for action. Hahaha, don''t be too impatient to show your feet?" angel mocked.


    "No, it''s just that my setting should cheer up reindeer dye. Moreover," crownpis touched the lips she had just licked with her tongue and raised the corners of her mouth. "Only a person with such a kind heart is famous for the reason and value of taking away the power of destruction. This is a win-win situation. The script can''t be too careless."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Muye hospital¡ª¡ª


    "Dong Dong Dong." crownpis quietly opened the door of the ward. Without waiting for a response from the inside, she went in and locked the door from the inside.


    With a bandage wrapped around her head, pansy was sitting on the hospital bed staring at the sunset outside the window.


    On the bedside table next to the hospital bed are flowers and fruits from her classmates. I heard that she protected her companions in the explosion. I don''t know whether she wanted to stay away from suspicion as far as possible, or whether she really regarded them as companions, or both.


    "Come and see me?" she turned her head slowly, her face worried.


    "You are. Even if you want to do it, you don''t care about your body?" said Claus piss discontentedly.


    "It doesn''t matter. I took care to protect myself. The doctor said I could leave the hospital tonight. Are you... All right? Is it the same thing to come to Muye village? It seems that you have managed to have your own life."


    "This thing is this thing, that thing is that thing, there is no conflict. Besides, Muye is really peaceful and peaceful, or it is all attracted by the things in the village. There is no defense here. If it were the fire shadow of the five generations, it would be ha ha."


    "Well... Maybe."


    Pansy is a child in the end. If she is a dark Ninja with normal thinking, she can''t help doubting Claus piss. Even if she was really a friend in the past, because of the change of power, she may become an enemy in the next moment.


    However, no matter who the target is, Claus piss doesn''t care. If she doesn''t reach the sixth level, she can modify her head with spiritual magic and directly break through the situation. Of course, it''s better not to use it. It''s more relaxed and pleasant, isn''t it?


    Pansy turned her eyes out of the window again. Her eyes showed confusion: "maybe you''re right, but after that?"


    "The bridge goes straight to the bow."


    "... is it the opposite?"


    "No, I just want to express that sometimes the bridge doesn''t exist to let the ship pass. Whether the bridge is broken or the ship is destroyed. If you don''t make a decision quickly, you won''t have a chance. You know that even if you do so, you won''t be able to hide it." Claus piss smiled mischievously, "give you a suggestion. It''s most appropriate to wait until the fire shadow comes home and is ready to eat."


    "Why?"


    "Naruto had better examine his relationship with his son?" Crowne piss said happily.


    Pansy had to smile bitterly: "indeed, Bo people always complain about their father''s always staying with the villagers in front of me and my classmates. I envy that Bo people still have a chance to complain about these things. It''s a luxury complaint for us."


    Although Bo people can''t keep Naruto for long, it can also play a role. Moreover, it is also advantageous to let Naruto and Dawei Wang Hata play hungry after a hard day.


    "By the way, if you give me these chakras, the task will be completed. If so, I have a heartless request." pansy suddenly solemnly got up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Pansy tilted her head suspiciously when she saw that Claus piss had asked her unkindly. She hesitated and added, "if... I say if, I will fail. Since you have not been suspected, if you have the chance, can you... Kill me?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1150

    "... no, it''s my utmost concession to use my skills to erase all your relevant memories." Claus piss shook her head and said nonsense. If you kill her, who will give the past sunflower future technology in the future.


    "It''s so gentle, you." pansy showed a trace of impatience. "If the seven generations of fire shadow, I probably think I did everything under your control. Is it really OK? You carry everything and let me live a carefree life."


    Gee, does Claus piss find that she seems to have been greatly mended by her brain?


    Cronpis pulled out a knife.


    "Clank clank clank......"


    "This?" pansy was silly. She put a beautiful cold fruit plate in front of her, and all the fruits on the bedside table disappeared.


    Klaun piss played with the knife and put a few pieces of fruit into her mouth with her backhand: "I''m not confident in cooking, but I''m still confident in playing this. Eat it quickly. Maybe there''s no food when I leave the hospital tonight. Add more."


    After that, the curtains were blown up by the breeze, and Claus piss was no longer in the ward.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night, the fire shadow Office¡ª¡ª


    "Lord Huoying, strange chakra is gathering in the village and has sent a large number of ninjas." lumaru reported to Naruto shadow who is still working.


    "I see." Naruto is ready to go¡ª¡ª


    "Qidaimu." Luwan said as if expecting Naruto''s action, "I''ll continue to report the news. It''s rare for you to go home and have a safe meal today. Because of these things, you haven''t had a good meal these days. Both liudaimu and teacher Kai rushed to the village, and occasionally give us these things to protect the village."


    "No, I''ll go back in person." Naruto said and lifted the shadow separation.


    Meanwhile, Naruto''s home¡ª¡ª


    "Husband?" Hata stood up and looked at Naruto''s body with a dignified face, put down the dishes and chopsticks and stood up.


    "Sorry, Hata, something happened in the village. I have to go."


    Bo people also stood up and shouted angrily, "Dad, why are you always like this? Why do you always have to find dad when there is trouble in the village!"


    "Bo Ren, as Huoying, I have the responsibility to help the village when it is in trouble. For my father, everyone in the village is my family."


    "Who knows that!" Bo Ren remembered that he had been scolded by adults for the investigation results spontaneously with his friends two days ago. He was not a person who always stood at the top of the storm like Huoying. If he didn''t feel relieved to see his father so busy that he didn''t even go home for dinner, who would do such a troublesome thing, why didn''t he understand?


    Bo people rushed out with the shouting in the field.


    "Bo Ren..."


    "Brother?" whirlpool sunflower was also worried and at a loss.


    Naruto said solemnly, "Hata, Xiaokui, please help me take refuge when the alarm sounds later. If Bo people... Encounter it, I''ll......"


    "It doesn''t matter, Naruto Jun go. I''ll protect Hiron. He''s also my son." hatada knows that Hiron is angry. Although she looks very immature, it''s better to go by herself. Her strength doesn''t matter.


    "Oh, please, Hata. Please all the time."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. I''m Huoying... I''m Naruto''s wife."


    Whirlpool sunflower silly raised his head to show his love.


    Then the couple began to act separately.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Qianshou Park¡ª¡ª


    "Is this rebellious youth!" [prelude to power]! "


    "Bang!"


    "Well ~"


    Claus pees hid on the top of the park tree and looked at pansy who had been hit by maitekai for seconds.


    What''s going on?


    That''s it?


    Did your father plan to destroy Muye village without giving the children some guarantee?


    "Won''t you help her?" he asked.


    "It doesn''t matter to leave it alone for the time being," klaun piss shook her head. "It''s OK for pansy to say if she sleeps on her own. If she is stunned, giving her dark chakra will only completely lose control and let the art of destroying Muye village go. You can start evolution at that time and copy the guy''s value and ability."


    Moreover, we all call it Yu for short. Isn''t it a good match, hee hee.


    She used the skill of [creating demons] to create a monster. Originally, she was a mimicry devil who mimicked black silk children with short hair and black dress. Mimicry demons can only mimicry appearance, but she had long been promoted to the level of "double illusion" of the race that evolved into a copy of her ability, but she didn''t do that because she has no inferiority towards her ability, And because I didn''t make up my mind¡ª¡ª


    The double phantom usually has three promotion modes: first, give play to the racial ability, copy more, and others will fill all their card slots. The advantage is that there are many kinds of abilities, which may be able to adapt to more war situations. The disadvantage is that each copy object can only copy 80%, more but not fine. This copy method will also copy more weaknesses, as is the case with iglia; Second, focus on the ability of one object for selective replication. The disadvantage is that it is possible to lose all the possibility of replicating other objects in the future. The advantage is that there is no parameter loss. It can even eliminate weaknesses and confirm a paved way forward; The last promotion mode is simple and easy to understand, and no one copies it, so as to promote the simple mimicry magic ability to the extreme.


    Kraenpis wants to use the second method above to replicate the most powerful moment before the explosion of the civet made by Xinle beaver. The civet made by Xinle beaver is not much higher than level 100, but it has no special attack method. It only has the physical attack power formed by its huge body, the ability to absorb chakra and some magic, And chakra''s ability to explode when it''s full.


    According to the "Yggdrasil" rule, the object that has to rely on self explosion to give play to the strongest attack. Among the objects with the same attack power, the level is usually not determined to be very high. The best example is the eighth floor of northarik tomb, the stronghold of the guild "ANZ ur Gong". The guardian wicktim used self explosion to cooperate with the defense of the whole floor to destroy more than 1000 level 100 or nearly level 100 players and hostile NPCs, but it is just a level 35 NPC. Even if the self explosion skill does not consume enemy HP on a large scale, it is group control, The final kill depends on other combat effectiveness of the floor, which also shows how powerful the self explosion effect of this level 35 NPC is.


    Make complaints about this, and I want to take a hole in the brain hole. This Guardian once knew the ability. I will rush again next time. Since only 35 levels, we can control the bomb with the spirit of magic, and we can not blow up a large group of hundred game player. However, everything in the game era is good, which has nothing to do with the reality here.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1151

    In short, because the ùw created by Claus PIs has not been transformed by any other system forces, her rules still fully comply with "Yggdrasil". The ability to copy ùw whose self explosion skill is judged to be low will enable her to obtain more powerful parameters at a high level. As for ability, you can study and exercise separately; Self explosion is a big deal. You don''t have to use it until you''re cornered.


    Clauspis intends to keep watching.


    "Hee hee, it''s a little cruel, piss. I think the little girl likes you very much."


    "It''s the result of operating memory."


    "I haven''t set any elements that like you. Even so, I still care about you very much. That''s true, drop, OK, yeah ~"


    "Hoo ~" cronpis breathed and whispered, "well, I won''t let her die now."


    "It''s good to keep it as a pet, isn''t it?"


    "Roll... Well, it hurts?!" klaun piss reflexively touched the back of her neck, hot?


    She returned to the appearance of a young girl, came behind her, looked at her and hurriedly said, "piss, your ''instrument'' area has become larger... The lines have opened... On your head, horns, horns!"


    "... hoo," klaun piss took a deep breath and grabbed his hand at the corners of his head, "with your current ability, no, the maturity of ''instrument'', it''s too early to do this. Now you come in without my permission. Please go over there -- [modify spirit]!"


    After that, he broke off his horns directly, pulled out a virtual shadow from his body, and threw it out of the village.


    "Gee, a ''disabled machine'' and a heavy thinking circuit have disappeared."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Overlord world¡ª¡ª


    Millie 48 is a little boring now, because it''s her turn to monitor Bai Yiji today.


    Bai Yiji''s treatment in the field of Claus pics is very good. Everything related to general force will be satisfied as much as possible. She also has a little pocket money. If she can use her space ability, she can also go to other countries to consume at will.


    So this surveillance is just a show, but even if it''s a show, it''s necessary.


    Of course, Millie will not complain on the 48th, because this is her father''s absolute order, and it won''t last long. It won''t be long before she can change her shift. No accidents usually happen.


    Bai Yiji is following a suspicious book, playing with bottles and cans and doing some suspicious experiments. It doesn''t matter to Millie 48. The book is just something gleaned from a group of people who regard the sixth level magic as an abyss. Where can it be dangerous? When the shift is over, fill in the routine report truthfully and give it to sta.


    But now there was an accident!


    At one moment, Yiji put down everything in her hand, raised her head expressionless and said, "this is... Difficult." then her eyes turned into blood red six hook jade reincarnation eye pattern, and the whole person turned into red light and disappeared.


    "Ah?"


    Bai Yiji suddenly remembered what to do and suddenly blinked away. But this time the phenomenon seemed obviously different.


    "Is it necessary to report directly?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fire shadow world¡ª¡ª


    Kay and Kakashi came slowly to pansy.


    Kai looked down at pansy: "this... Shouldn''t be a student of Ninja school?"


    Kakashi: "you know someone this time, but maybe she is also a child hurt by the ideas left by Tuan Zang. It would be better to end like this."


    He squatted down and was about to tie up pansy and take it away. Suddenly, a flame rose from pansy''s coat.


    Because the skill chakra engraved on her back was out of control, the gushing chakra burned her coat, revealing the complex skill runes on her back and the open back combat clothes prepared to cooperate with the rune battle - if she didn''t prepare such clothes, the skill rampage had to make her completely burst her clothes on the spot.


    A dark chakra surged out of the rune and turned into a huge Warcraft monster comparable to the size of a tail beast, just like a suture monster with monkey head, lion body, snake tail and moth wings.


    Warcraft roared, and the storm drove Kakashi and Kai and countless ninjas who came to support them back.


    "No, did you let it out at last!" sasai, who rushed to the scene, clenched his teeth.


    The tail instantly divides into countless paths. Each tail is a snake like end, pouring towards countless ninjas!


    "Back off!" Kakashi shouted.


    Warcraft''s huge body is not fast. For ordinary ninjas, it should not be difficult to retreat. After all, the greatest use of this kind of thing is to put it into the battlefield or enemy stronghold as a bomb, but¡ª¡ª


    Warcraft''s eyes show a pattern like reincarnation eyes, emitting bursts of light waves, which can''t be avoided!


    The Ninjas swept by the light wave stopped one after another.


    "Magic!" Kakashi immediately relieved the magic and avoided the attack of Warcraft.


    However, there were not many people who could break illusions and avoid attacks like him. Most of them were bitten by snakes, sucked away chakra and fell to the ground.


    "[purple electricity]!"


    "[wood leaf rigid whirlwind]!"


    Kakashi and Kaidang immediately performed their own moves. The purple thunder light and rotating fist smashed the Warcraft''s tail, but the smashed tail was repaired quickly.


    Kai: "I feel that although the size is huge, the intensity is not very high, but......"


    Kakashi: "According to the investigation, this was originally a psychic beast that constantly tried to capture chakra, gradually enhanced its combat power and detonated automatically when it gathered to the top. Although my Ninja was effective just now, chakra was absorbed. Look, the damage caused by my attack is repaired quite quickly compared with Kai. It''s really nerve racking. I thought to call Ying and use forbidden art to kill this guy I''m afraid the evaporated will have to offset its absorptive capacity. The power of the forbidden art has to be saved to destroy most of the village. In this way, the cart before the horse. "


    Sasai: "so all the skills used are those that can deal with a large number of ordinary ninjas. Even if they can''t destroy the shadow and strong people in the village, they can really destroy the ninjas and towns. It''s really reasonable to use them as weapons of mass destruction."


    Kay: "I see. Can you only rely on me here? Let me --"


    Kakashi: "wait, I don''t know the durability of this guy. It''s troublesome if I can''t win in a short time after opening the door. First delay the time, [tudun ¡¤ heavy earth flow wall]!"


    Kakashi took a picture of the ground with his hands. The limited edition of the year of the dog of countless earth walls in a large range rose from the ground. Now Kakashi''s exhibition of earth Dun can achieve the scale of the city fortress level. Countless heights are comparable to the earth walls of high-rise buildings to wrap Warcraft tightly.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1152

    Kakashi felt the gradual collapse of the inner side of the limited edition of the year of the dog from the earth wall fortress, and his eyebrows tightened: "I feel that it can''t last long. Sasai, command the border division and seal division to hurry up. Wait... Where is she!"


    Pansy has been awakened by Warcraft, and got chakra''s supplement from it, and ran away. Her goal is to destroy Muye village. Now she just needs to watch Warcraft continue to absorb the Ninja chakra and grow bigger. It''s enough to wait for the time to detonate. She knows how many kilograms she is as a child. Now she doesn''t have the need or strength to fight the powerful Muye ninja.


    Compared with ordinary Ninja students, her strength is still very good, at least more powerful than ordinary Chinese forbearance. If you count chakra provided by Warcraft to her, it''s not impossible to join the ranks of special Chinese forbearance. It''s bad luck to meet a ninja who is actually equivalent to the shadow level, such as Kakashi and Kay.


    With the help of the jungle in the park, she concealed herself and flew continuously. She planned to go to the place with good and hidden vision in advance for long-distance observation, so as to confirm the best time to detonate.


    She climbed up and looked into the distance, and found that Muye Ninja had begun to open the seal border on the periphery.


    That kind of enchantment can''t do with Warcraft. It can soon suck the chakra of those casters and break through the enchantment and seal. What makes pansy feel distressed is that Naruto quickly rushed to the scene.


    "What to do? Is it detonated now? But if the border is still there, I''m afraid the explosion will hardly cover the village."


    What makes pansy tangle is that she doesn''t know whether Warcraft can absorb the chakra of the six fairies. If she can, she should let Naruto attack first without knowing the intelligence; If not, it should be detonated immediately to take away the fruits of destroying part of Muye village.


    "Ah... Why, you want to go over!" pansy cried out when she saw her suddenly inserted into the battlefield.


    "Monitor!" then, a sudden sound sounded behind her.


    "Eh?" this is an absolute accident for pansy. She feels that her brain is not enough.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Kraun piss can''t sit back and watch the Warcraft being killed by the Naruto before the value is maximized. She hurriedly threw Bai Yiji''s soul, who is suddenly ready to occupy her body, into the village, so that her sealed Warcraft can be ready to copy the parameter ability of Warcraft at any time, and came to the Naruto in a blink.


    "Long time no see, whirlpool Naruto, but it''s the first time to face-to-face directly. I didn''t expect you to be the strongest ace in the village. You can really be a fire shadow. Although you feel more like a public servant than a fire shadow, it''s a great honor to meet the seven generations of fire shadow of muyeyin village, the largest village in the contemporary unified management and tolerance world, but,"


    Claus pees gave a dangerous look¡ª¡ª


    "Would you mind not getting in the way? Our pets will leave when they are done. If the seventh generation Huoying wants to get in the way, be careful to beat you."


    At the same time, he secretly cast magic on the Warcraft behind him: "[mass terminatespecies], don''t attack me; [higher level magic seal ¡¤ insanity], release the seal after I break the barrier."


    Naruto naturally wouldn''t be shaken by the threat of crownpis: "don''t say such stupid words. I won''t sit idly by and watch anyone endanger the village. Are you, like her, the orphan of the Tuan Zang force, ready for revenge? No, it''s not necessarily... You said just now, haven''t seen you for a long time, right?"


    "Yes or no? Do you expect me to give up by mouth if I''m a Tuan Zang, or if I really have friends in the past?" cronpis shrugged.


    During the dialogue, other ninjas were not idle. Seeing that Warcraft can absorb chakra and use magic tricks, they walked around behind him and threw all kinds of ropes and chains, trying to bind Warcraft with physical means. The earth wall continuously made by Kakashi has become the main force restricting Warcraft''s action.


    "Cut, it''s really just a bomb with value in the air. No, if the caster gives good command, he should play a good combat power. What''s the matter with pansy?" cronpis raised her finger back and shot several beams directly at Muye Zhongren.


    A golden light flashed. Naruto''s speed was faster than Claus piss''s attack, blocked the path of the light beam, and wiped out all the light beams with one hand.


    "[torchlight Hecate]." klaun piss copied the guy and turned it into a "fire stick". While raising her hand, she continued to shoot a light beam at the wood leaves to force the Naruto to resist, and took the opportunity to stab the "fire stick" at the Naruto.


    Naruto gathered six thick wind walls on his arm, raised his hand to block the attack of Claus pics, and a whirling foot with a wind blade followed, forcing Claus pics back.


    "Better than the whiteboard Yi Ji, but more than half weaker than the whole Yi Ji," thought Claus piss.


    Naruto raised his hand and the huge blue chakra ball quickly gathered.


    "Hum, do this kind of big move with forward shaking in front of me?" the flame of the torch in clauspis''s hand turned black, held high and waved down.


    "You''re too slow, hell."


    The dark pillar immediately hit the ball lifted by Naruto from top to bottom and cut down like butter.


    Seeing Naruto''s moves explode, the dark column hit Naruto''s head¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!" what was lost by the dark pillar was a wooden stake.


    And chakra, who seemed to be out of control and scattered, turned into a palm sized [spiral sword in hand], falling like rain on klaun piss!


    "Little smart!" Claus pics rotated in place and waved the torch sharply. The dark column swept waves of [spiral sword in hand], and burst out bursts of explosions on the dark fan.


    The area that was completely covered by the attack of Claus piss has been formed all around. She continues to rotate, the magic eye of the bubble launches, and all [spiral sword in hand] explode in the area swept by the dark column.


    Even if the high-speed wind blade formed by the second explosion of [spiral sword in hand] sweeps across a large range, this large number of small attacks can''t beat the thick and high-power skills of Claus piss, and can''t get close to Claus piss.


    "There is no dead corner in the sky and around. At this time, there is only -"


    The torch in croenpis''s hand turned into a lightsaber. The hand turned like a pen. As soon as the acrobatics turned, the land issued a "click" moment, and the sword tip was down¡ª¡ª


    "Poof!" the purple black flame pierced Naruto''s stomach, and Naruto covered his stomach in pain and fell on the pit.


    "Eh?" klaun piss was puzzled for a moment. She did predict the location of Naruto. Could she win so easily?


    "Naruto!"


    "Lord Huoying!"


    "Seven generations of eyes!"


    Kakashi, Kai, sasai and other ninjas reacted at this moment, or the battle between the two had been approaching. These ninjas whose physique is still in the general human category can''t keep up.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1153

    "Don''t come here!" Naruto clenched his teeth and shouted hard at his companions trying to get close to his battlefield.


    "Ah," said Peter, make complaints about the Naruto, Tucao Dao, "Are you the leader of the village or the slave of the village? Anyway, I''ve never heard of any fire shadow as troublesome as you. What''s wrong with the Ninjas in the village trying to protect their leaders? They don''t use so much combat power for consumption, but they have to hold it in their hands for fear of breaking it? Their role is to call you 666? You know, countless ordinary ninjas can''t change it A fire shadow like you, can''t you calculate the value difference? "


    "Hee," Naruto forced a smile, "isn''t it natural for the strong to protect the weak?"


    "Ha?" cronpis tilted her head contemptuously. The object was Naruto. Do you want to try to win by mouth gun, so she said, "How can there be such a ridiculous thing? Guarding the weak is the power of the strong, not the obligation of the strong, because the reason why the strong guard the weak is not that the weak are weak, but that even if they are weak, they also have the value of guarding. What''s the meaning of the existence of the weak without value... Righteousness, alas? I lost before refuting?"


    Klaun piss found that she seems to have surrounded herself. After all, Muye village, the cradle of genius that dominates the world, is really worth guarding even if there are many weak ones. She knows that many plug-ins of her children and compatriots have a lot of ties with Muye village. She can''t deny the value of guarding Muye, so the mouth gun is doomed to failure.


    "Hum, that''s right, so it''s because of the value of guarding that I will guard." Naruto continued to smile. Although their thinking is not in the same line, he still planned to go on, "It''s you, but I know you. Come to visit her recently. She seems to like you very much. In fact, aren''t we the same? Aren''t you here to protect her?"


    "Since then, I''ve been watching? Really, I thought you were really blinded by peace, huh." Claus piss turned around and put her hand towards Naruto. "Also, if you want to make me surrender by relying on the emotion card next time, you''d better get information from me. Just practice again. Don''t just practice mouth evasion, how about pretend evasion? You''re really not pretending to be defeated."


    Naruto looks badly hurt, but the sad pool of blood covered by his hand on his stomach has healed, and HP is full again. What are you loading?


    But it can deceive people without white eyes.


    "[slientmaximizemagic ¡¤ Blackhole]"


    Naruto saw Claus piss throw a huge gravitational black ball at him and wanted to escape. Unexpectedly, the posture of pretending to be seriously injured was really bad. As soon as he turned over, he was kicked by Claus piss. His body was out of balance and sucked in by the black hole.


    "Hum, I have exchanged boxing with big barrel wood. Can you not underestimate me? Even if I don''t have the opportunity to learn all kinds of great tricks that are countless times cooler than level magic in the world, my magic is not learned in vain." klaun piss thought comfortingly and turned to other ninjas.


    "The seventh door, open!" Kai suddenly burst out a strong blue steam and shouted, "the seventh generation will never leave like this! We will insist until he comes back! No, we must not rely on his protection all the time. Protect the village with our youth before he comes back!"


    "Boom!" the purple thunder fell from the sky and cleaved on Claus piss.


    "Yi ~ Kakashi? You still have to maintain the earth wall, but you can attack me?" Claus piss raised her arm to block the dazzling flash and Nuo her mouth. Although it''s good to enjoy the interior of lightning safely, it''s too dazzling.


    "Look at the move!" the lightning dispersed for a moment, and Kay rushed to Claus pics with blue steam.


    Kay herself is not inferior to thunder. The punching and sweeping legs of the wind seem simple, but ordinary people can never see the attack of the residual shadow. However, Claus piss is able to swing and rotate her body in place like a dance.


    "That''s the degree of seven doors."


    Kai knew that he had no time to spend in this state, and immediately used his seven signature stunts: "Kakashi, please! [daytime tiger]!"


    Claus piss only stepped back a few steps.


    The powerful shock wave instantly engulfed the center of the battlefield.


    "[tudun ¡¤ Tuliu city wall]!" Kakashi hurriedly launched a larger limited version of the year of the dog to Muye people to resist the aftershocks.


    "Did you succeed?" sasui said, sitting on a big bird painted in ink, overlooking the opposite side of the soil wall that was smashed in an instant.


    "No..." Kakashi''s strength was higher, and he immediately felt it, "no, Kai!"


    The smoke and dust dispersed, revealing Kay who couldn''t move for a time due to side effects, and Claus piss, who was clean as if she hadn''t been hit at all, with a joking look of "you fell before I tried.".


    In fact, it really missed.


    [high order physical invalidation x], [high order repulsion resistance x]. Physical attacks below level 90 are not only invalid, but can''t even fight back. The secondary physical phenomenon caused by no mysterious attack is completely invalid.


    Unfortunately, maitekai who opened the [eight door dunjia] may be able to surpass level 90, but his attacks are all physical attacks. As long as Claus piss is not directly hit, even if the boxing style of punching is strong, he can''t shake Claus piss. After all, even the shock wave of the nuclear bomb can''t move her.


    "Next," Claus pees looked at the earth wall limited edition of the year of the dog and the seal border that restrict the activities of Warcraft like the fortress of kakassina. "If you don''t want to become Naruto and Kay, don''t I have to say more?"


    A few seconds later¡ª¡ª


    Seeing that they didn''t shrink back despite their fear, Claus pees shouted in her heart, "it''s really troublesome to need the world to help attract some big barrels of wood. It''s good to be so brave in the face of the enemies of the world, but it''s troublesome to fall on me, but I don''t want to engage in diplomacy with these guys who don''t have the same world outlook. Use sleep magic."


    Kai: "the eighth door, the dead door, open!"


    Claus piss: "I don''t know what to say - don''t you know how to cherish your life? It''s just bombing a village without massacre. You''ll die if you leave the village temporarily?! you''ll die if you take the villagers with you?! is it difficult to build a house?! you''ll die if you live in a tent?!"


    Destroy anything that has nothing to do with yourself, but a complaint.


    Kay knew that his current power could push down the earth wall set by Kakashi and break the boundary. He immediately stepped on the air and circled around clauspis in a tornado.


    "... I can''t see clearly. Is there such a big gap?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1154

    "[one speed]!"


    "Boom!" maitekai''s powerful and heavy blow directly embedded the Warcraft into the earth and was dying.


    "Hum, it doesn''t matter. For my little dog, the existing HP of Warcraft dog doesn''t matter. As long as the hpmp increases the upper limit with the absorption of surrounding chakra, it doesn''t matter, even the body."


    "[two speed]!"


    From top to bottom, the boxing style like a material vanishing gun came to my face.


    Claus pics stood there, as comfortable as bathing in the spring breeze, but the ground under her feet was completely collapsed, which made her move a few steps aside who didn''t want to fall into the pit.


    "[three speed]! [four speed]!"


    Cronpis stood still.


    "It''s almost time to find that your efforts are meaningless? It''s not just a strength gap. Your compatibility is too bad with me."


    Kay did not answer, but continued to tread on the air, turning into a red wave, and immediately came to cronpis.


    "[V -"


    "[time static [T-S]". Claus piss turned the torch in her hand into a lightsaber shape and laid it flat in front of Kay who was preparing to punch. She let the lightsaber integrate into the static time, and then moved a few steps aside.


    Time begins to flow.


    "- speed]!" as soon as Kai''s [Xi Xiang] hit the last blow, he was stabbed a big hole in his stomach by his huge power!


    "Finally, I jumped and avoided my chest. Is it true or false? Is the state acuity of the eight doors even up to this level? Interesting, do I want to learn... Forget it. It seems that this move starts to break all over just by using it."


    Kai seemed to lose his strength to fall down, but such a thing did not happen. His whole body was about to contact the earth, but he stepped forward with one foot vigorously, squatted with a bow step, held the earth tightly with both hands, and the overflowing blood and red steam gradually expanded.


    "Ji!" Kai shouted, and the steam burst into a red dragon.


    Klaun PIs was also moved by Kay''s momentum. She retreated sharply and thought to the center, "do you need to be so hot-blooded? I didn''t kill you at all? Can''t I leave a line of life?"


    Naruto really didn''t die. The magic just sent him to a different space. Claus piss didn''t have the ability to trap Naruto for a long time with the magic that didn''t reach the Ninth level. If there''s no accident, he''ll get out of trouble and come back in a moment.


    "Flow!" Kay jumped rapidly to the retreating Claus pics, and began to take off with the dragon! Then, it fell like a dying meteor!


    "[yekai]!"


    "[time static [T-S]], hum."


    In the static world of black and white, Claus piss still walked leisurely outside the scope of the Dragon sweep, raised her hand and aimed at the position where Kay was about to pass.


    "If you want to fight me with pure fists and feet, first learn to break the void. Go and be a partner with Naruto, [black hole]."


    Time flows again. Kai kicks into the black hole displayed by Claus piss, immediately sucks it in and disappears into the world.


    "Aha, I don''t think I can kick Naruto to death with one kick. I think I can''t? Is this joke funny? Hahaha?"


    Klaun piss was turning around smartly, facing the Warcraft, with her back to the position where Kay disappeared, and casting healing magic.


    Just as Claus piss was ready to further break the earth wall and boundary, the space became restless.


    The broken sound penetrated the space. Two glittering hands appeared out of thin air, propped up on both sides and opened a black hole.


    "You can really do it. But thank you for sending Mr. Kai in, otherwise it may take some time for me to come back." Naruto''s eyes are angry, his back is like coke, and Kai, who temporarily uses some six seal technique to save his life, came out.


    "Wronged," cried Claus piss, laughing and crying. "Except for the wound on his stomach, he made it all by himself. I almost didn''t fight back from beginning to end. He killed himself. It''s none of my business?"


    As soon as Naruto jumped out of the space crack, he was stiff and stunned, and his eyes almost turned into hatred: "you guy --"


    "Wait a minute." klaun piss raised her hand and hoped Naruto would calm down. "I know something else has happened in the village now, but don''t blame us for everything. I won''t stop you if you want to save your wife and children. Anyway, my purpose is just to detonate Warcraft to the maximum extent."


    At this time, with a bang, Warcraft turned into smoke and disappeared.


    "Pansy channeled it in the opposite direction?" Claus pees looked up at its disappeared position. "It seems that there is really trouble."


    [Xiao Yu, how are you?] she contacted Feng Shouyu immediately.


    [HA, no problem. The copy is finished. As it looks now, there should be no chance for that Warcraft to continue to enhance? What''s my judgment time?]


    Great, then I have no meaning to stay any longer


    Klaun piss launched the space magic and disappeared in situ. Since the matter of Yu has been solved, it''s not too late to take care of the trouble immediately.


    So, what happened?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time goes back a little¡ª¡ª


    "Monitor, did you really do those things?" Bo Ren looked at pansy in disbelief.


    Huh? Should have come to his field before?


    The reason is that Xiaotian has to take whirlpool sunflowers to help evacuate the masses. She also used her white eyes to confirm that Bo Ren''s running direction is a safe area - pansy has no plan to explode, so she will naturally stay in a safe area.


    Therefore, after confirming the safety of Bo Ren, Xiaotian plans to finish the task and then find Bo Ren. Generally speaking, there is nothing bad. If Bo Ren with hot brain is caught up before calming down, it is estimated that he will only be more hot headed. As a mother, Xiaotian still knows Bo Ren''s character very well.


    "Bo Ren," pansy showed a wavering expression as if she had been found guilty by her friends, then put on a textbook villain smile as if the expression was just a play, and said, "I''m quite good at hiding. How did you find me?"


    "I don''t know, but only I can see."


    In the vision of his right eye, pansy has a thick black line with the Warcraft in the distance.


    Bo people found pansy through that black line.


    "Well, it''s true that only you can see." after a while, Viola gave up the general and spread her hand on her waist to Bo humanity. "So, what if I did it? So, are you going to kill me to protect the village? Can you do it to me?"


    "It''s true." Bo''s face was only sad.


    "Hum, everything is to destroy Muye village."


    "Well, what about everyone! What will happen to everyone in our class!"


    "I don''t care about that kind of thing!" pansy stepped forward and her tone became urgent.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1155

    "My life was born to destroy the leaves from the beginning! I came here to fulfill the wishes entrusted by my father before his death."


    Pansy secretly took a deep breath for a moment, calmed down, put on a textbook mockery expression again, and continued to say to Bo people: "the alarm has been sounded for so long, which has given you enough time to escape, or do we all trust your real father that day and think he can solve everything and is still in a dream?"


    "Father''s..." Bo Ren couldn''t help thinking of his father who didn''t even care about his family for the village. He shook his head and said loudly, "you are all extreme! I won''t let you do what you want."


    "What are you going to do? Even if you kill me, you will only let him get out of my control and run away until the explosion. Oh, but then the explosion range may not be what I want. Maybe you can save half Muye village? What, do you want to kill me?"


    Bo''s body is slightly heavy. In pansy''s opinion, this is the rhythm of fighting. It''s also good. If you can convince her of her naive idea with a beating, just knock him out and leave him here; If you are knocked down, it''s also good. You don''t have to worry about the contradiction between your father and your friends.


    However, they felt unable to move.


    Not far away, a black "door" was opened, and a white figure floated out.


    The hair, eyes, skin and clothes are all white. There are a pair of horns on the head that are not like humans, but more like the legendary six immortals. Starting from the neck, the lines similar to the curse print extend to the cheek, the back of the hand, and even the exposed section of the lower leg between the hem and the foot bag. Maybe it can be determined that the whole body is the same pattern as the spell seal.


    Just because of the pressure formed by chakra, the two children couldn''t move.


    Bai Yiji felt uneasy. Across the world, she felt that the "weapon" on Claus piss was getting closer and closer to some existence that made her feel a trace of fear. When that power became very clear, she even felt that she could use the chakra resonance of the same blood, so that even if the "instrument" was not mature, she could directly borrow the body of Claus piss.


    However, because of her immaturity, she was kicked out by Claus piss, who spelled "disabled Machine-1", so she had to quickly transfer to the wandering part in the village.


    "Is this the feeling of HP? Sure enough, Claus piss''s body is very discordant with us. It drops so fast that it can''t last until dawn. Go and have a look immediately."


    She immediately replaced most of her appearance, changed her skin and equipment with Yin-Yang Dun, and moved to the source that made her feel palpitation.


    She floated to the right behind Bo Ren, leaned her face on Bo Ren''s shoulder, stared at Bo Ren''s eyes closely, and whispered: "even with white eyes and reincarnation eyes, she felt the boundless fate in the distance and couldn''t see the road across the fog. But --"


    She turned around to Bo Ren and looked at each other, startling Bo Ren, but Bai Yiji didn''t care what Bo Ren thought: "it''s clear. Is this the reason why she (Claus piss) is willing to keep the world to form her own inhibition?"


    "However, such a naive person can''t, really can''t. bear in mind that there are only half of them now. Sooner or later, those blue eyes will take everything from you. People favored by the gods, or become a part of the gods, or kill the gods. No matter what choice you choose, sooner or later you will not be able to live as a mortal. If you have a destiny, just grit your teeth and try to go on. Before that -- "


    Bai Yiji extended her hand to the orbit of Bo''s right eye.


    Both eyes have enough potential. Now Bo people are still small. Even if they lose some, the success rate of re excitation is also great with the Yang power and young fields of Naruto. Then taking some will not do harm to the cause of resisting big barrel woody families in the world.


    "[Bagua empty wall palm]!"


    A huge chakra wall rushed towards the two men, trying to separate them.


    Fledgling Tian is on her way here and has seen the scene here. She doesn''t know the survey results of Naruto. She only sees here with her own far-sighted ability. She doesn''t know the situation here. When Bai Yiji wants to attack Bo people, she finally feels that it''s not good.


    Immediately launch the space-time technique, teleport to the nearby area, launch an attack on the two people, and try to force Bai Yiji back.


    Bai Yiji''s right eye closed, and the right eye covered by the eyelid turned into a blue reincarnation eye, just like the image editing was discontinuous. Bai Yiji was not hit, and dug out Bo''s right eye on the spot.


    Hatada is angry!


    "[Bagua ¡¤ silver wheel mountain breaking attack]!" raise your hand and push your palm to blast out blue spiral beams.


    Too soon, the fact that she could get her eyes would be cut off if she could use her time and ability at this moment. Bai Yiji hugged her clean eyes and was blown away by the blue spiral beam one after another. She rolled in the air for a while, and her clothes rolled to the ground like a rag.


    "I... the HP of this body really drops too fast. This woman is not easy to deal with." Bai Yiji can no longer maintain her pupils. In order to reduce consumption, she closes her reincarnation eyes and turns over to fly.


    The young farmland already stood in front of Bai Yiji, raised the palm containing six chakras and chopped down¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    With a smooth pit in the stone slab below, Bai Yiji''s waist disappeared, and her upper body and lower body were completely separated.


    After mending the knife, Xiaotian ran to Bo Ren: "Bo Ren, are you okay? Does it hurt?" he quickly showed him medical ninja.


    Bai Yiji thought, "although Bo people are very good as containers, we know that the future of big barrel wood is different from inferior creatures. It''s better not to interfere. This body dies here... No, the integrity of the genetic information of Claus piss''s'' instrument ''will be affected."


    I can''t get it and don''t want to leave it to these inferior creatures, even if the next practice will only be cheap. At this time, Claus piss, who is still used as a container.


    Yiji put the net eye in her hand into her mouth, swallowed it, took out the chakra fruit that had been fresh for many years, and ate it in three and two bites.


    This behavior stunned Xiaotian who didn''t look back - it didn''t die? And the lower body grew out with the clothes?


    This is not over yet. Bai Yiji grabs the lower part of her body, which was interrupted by Hatta, and has the ability to start. The lower part of her body turns into red light and shrinks into her palm, becoming several pills.


    Hatada is in a bad situation. Generally, the opponent''s preparation for taking drugs is definitely a gain buff, which must be stopped. He immediately stepped on his foot and attacked Bai Yiji.


    Bai Yiji, who had eaten half of chakra fruit, had the upper hand for a time - even if she only used her white eyes to fight against her young field.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1156

    Bai Yiji and Hata fought in Muye village.


    For Xiaotian, she didn''t dare to use some big moves like light cannon, including [gossip ¡¤ breaking the sky attack].


    Bai Yiji''s movements are also extremely ghostly. In the face of Xiaotian, there is no superfluous movement, and Xiaotian''s body skills are always just right. It''s impossible to hit them. Mingming Xiaotian''s eyes can fully capture Bai Yiji''s movements!


    Bai Yiji also shot several attacks at the village from time to time, forcing Xiaotian to defend at the predetermined position, and then caught the flaw to fight back.


    For a moment, the fledgling field became more and more passive, and even had no chance to send a signal. Even if there are, except Naruto and Sasuke, others will probably come for nothing.


    You will lose if you keep it for a long time. The fighting time is just like the time when Claus piss beat maitekai. There are enough rounds for such battles. Finally, Xiaotian was knocked to the ground by Bai Yiji.


    "Your eyes are good." Bai Yiji''s finger inserted into hatada''s eyes to record its genetic information. Of course, the eyes themselves intend to take it away.


    "Mom!" Bo Ren got up to seal in spite of the pain and said "[fengdun ¡¤ gale palm]!"


    Bo people rushed to Bai Yiji with their proud palm attack at school, and then kicked Bai Yiji''s jade feet all over the ground.


    Seeing that Xiaotian immediately turned over, Bai Yiji raised her hand and shot several black sticks at Bo people. Xiaotian''s soft fist is very powerful, but Bai Yiji has found out that it is enough to condense the amount and speed required for the soft fist method of long-range gun. If human beings attach importance to the race of family affection, there is only one choice.


    "Poof poof!"


    "Mom! Mom, mom..." Bo people looked at the fledgling field with three black sticks running through his body in fear, as if he had been stupid.


    If she didn''t want to use the world to fight other big barrels of wood, what Bai Yiji just shot was not a black stick, but [killing gray bones together].


    "[psychic skill]!" at this time, pansy took action.


    Originally, her father''s research was more or less related to the things left by Huiye, so now she knows a little about the big barrel wood, which is an enemy to the world.


    After she calmed down from Bai Yiji''s pressure, she summoned Warcraft and prepared to use its huge chakra to launch [pseudo heaven''s Imperial Center] to lock it up, imploding and disappearing into time and space together with Warcraft.


    "In this way, even if you don''t destroy the world your friends like, you can get your father''s forgiveness. After all, this research originally existed for the village and to fight against this enemy."


    Bai Yiji clearly felt that Naruto was approaching quickly.


    "The current situation of this body is not good. HP is still accelerating and declining automatically. I''m afraid I can''t beat the Naruto with massive vitality and chakra. Because this body is still dying, the chakra capacity has fallen sharply. No more chakra can be gathered, and the Naruto can''t get the genetic information of jihata. It''s meaningless to fight. Anyway, the inheritance of clean eyes The information has been stored. "So she immediately opened [huangquan bilaoban] and left.


    It''s embarrassing.


    At the moment when Naruto appeared here, pansy felt that it was like she was going to mend the knife for the fallen Bo Ren and fledgling Tian. Although Naruto is famous for his perception, he should understand the situation here, but pansy, who knows that she has lost all opportunities to honor her father, chose to abandon herself.


    "Well, Ho, devour my chakra and explode."


    However, Warcraft refused the order, but lowered her head and rubbed her face like a pet


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Despite her possible exposure, Angie turned into a rocket and flew out of Muye village.


    The incident in Muye village is chaotic enough. Even if Angie shows her face here, as long as she is not tracked, only Naruto, hatada and Sasuke can track her. Sasuke is absent, hatada is seriously injured. Naruto is worried about the situation in the village and can''t leave the village. To those three shadow parts who track her separately¡ª¡ª


    "[immortal Dharma, chendun, super large jade spiral sword]!"


    Even ten tails can turn most of the body into an atomic blow in an instant!


    At the moment when the three scattered Naruto shadows retreated, the white storm of light lit up the earth. It was clear that the explosion center was nearly one kilometer away from Muye village. The scope even destroyed a section of the most peripheral wall, important railway lines and power grid of Muye village, leaving a huge pit with a diameter of kilometers and a depth of hundreds of meters outside.


    "It''s easy to cover the ground and re lay the railway and power grid. It''s good to be an underground commercial street and a secret experimental base. Ha ha, ha ha, I''ve added bricks and tiles to Muye construction."


    When she was close to the border, angel put out the fire on her body. There was a wind under her feet and walked in the wind. Although it was not as enjoyable as rocket injection, it was more hidden. Although as a continuous long journey, the speed is slow for Angie, and the speed is more than 700 kilometers per hour.


    Even so, it took her an hour or so to reach the main stronghold of the "shell" organization in the center of the silent country.


    Just in time, she saw Claus pees come out of the gate with an awkward and angry expression on her face.


    One black and one white, leisurely put the Trident in his hand, and the rotation and pace are like Bai Yiji, who has never had any contradiction, following Claus piss. Just like what she had sensed before, the troubles in Claus piss were all dreams.


    "Done?" angel asked fiercely.


    "Well, it''s done." Claus piss glanced slightly at Bai Yiji with a natural look. "Although she wanted to beat her, it took my HP and MP to beat her, so it''s forbidden."


    "Ha ha," he advised naturally, "well, anyway, piss, you have increased the MP upper limit by thousands because of the half chakra fruit, and the" disabled machine "has come back. It''s not a loss."


    Crowne piston shouted angrily: "this MP with different colors can only pay for the ability to use Yiji. What do you want me to do? The erosion rate will increase!"


    Bai Yiji didn''t seem to hear it.


    Klaun piss pulled Angela and told her with communication Magic: "Angela, now there is a ''VIP'' who must be served. He wants to find a way to make him hate Yiji when he can''t see Yiji."


    [hee hee, did you find me a sandbag? Otherwise, would it be better for uncle snake to do it?]


    "Idiot! This is a very important thing!" cried cronpis.


    "So, who''s that?" angel asked.


    "Chuanmu, I''ve decided to let Yiji revive on the sandbag I bought not long ago."


    Reduce the fit between the container and Yiji as much as possible from all aspects. This is the spiritual aspect. Angie can only be violent. That''s the most Angie can do; The material aspect is handed over to others.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1157

    Although some of the goblins under Claus piss have made plug-ins in various ways in the fire shadow world, and the strength comparison has changed greatly, the overlord world they live in does not need them to show their strength frequently.


    There is no lack of war in the overlord foreign world, but Claus piss is still famous as the "destruction of the Dragon King". The deeds of the undead who have cut through other Dragon Kings and Megatron are widely spread. Therefore, there are few fools who directly ask her forces to make trouble.


    On the contrary, many countries in the central continent popularized their religious relations along with Claus piss and held her up. The status of titania is higher than that of countries in the usual sense.


    A bit similar to the feeling of the Papal State in medieval Europe.


    It''s just that everyone yells at the market. If you can get the medical services of the goblin temple and the plant raw materials, materials and products produced by titania at the market price, you can earn it immediately.


    Although generally speaking, the country with too powerful individuals is very worthy of vigilance, compared with the existence of the immortal coffin Dragon King and the dark night dead magician, Claus pics still reassures the countries in the central mainland.


    The limitations of titania are too obvious. Although it is difficult to invade, it is not difficult to blossom outward, but the country dominated by the goblin race does not have the ability to leave the holy land environment for a long time and maintain the intensity for a long time. To put it awkwardly, most goblins leave the jungle as weak "puppets".


    The only people who can move freely are Alice, the direct blood of Claus piss, and the compatriots called by skill creation. Even the half blood Millie has to carry her own plant body with a vehicle when she goes away.


    Alice seems to have a large number, but most of them are just the strength that the aborigines can deal with with with their efforts. There are a group of Alice who are strong and free to move, but they are very short of money to take over his domestic politics seriously.


    what? Use spiritual magic to control a few high-level people in other countries?


    so what? Can you get anything good for goblins? Goblins can basically get what they need through regular trade and donations from goblin temples everywhere.


    As long as the goblin temple remains politically neutral as a religious institution, other countries will basically not trip up titania in terms of transactions. Why not?


    Don''t mention the demon who brought the plug-ins from the world of fire. Even Alice with the number of digits is basically idle. Without war, he basically looks for things that can increase the ranks of new occupation. If he finds himself exhausted, he really has nothing to do.


    Fortunately, the usual goblins are the kind who can lie on the treetops and bask in the sun all day and count the stars all night. Most of them will not be bothered by boredom.


    But there is no place where they can''t be used.


    When Claus pics came to the world of fire shadow again, elfin was called by the Central Committee of titania for an interview.


    If she wanted to go to titania more than ten years ago, she needed to try to connect magic for many times and find superior compatriots who could use space magic, so that she could quickly go to titania, which is separated from top forest by a large number of countries and physical distances, but it is so simple for her now.


    In an idle space above the central underground cavity, a space vortex suddenly appeared, and elfin''s figure came out and fell to the ground.


    This just caught the attention of two passing Alice.


    Elfin bowed deeply to them.


    "Are you?" the Alice in the back leaned over to the front and wanted to see elfin. "Is it elfin? There''s a change in her appearance?"


    "Yes, according to the arrangement of several adults to change race and blood and upgrade the level again."


    "Really, so it is." Alice in the back shrank when she heard it. Alice doesn''t usually do that kind of thing, but they know it. The three goblins of light have done it.


    "Well, if you leave your management area thousands of miles away, Lord sta has something to do with you?" asked Alice in front.


    "Hmm? You know?"


    "No, it''s just that father and Lord Luna won''t be idle looking for you," said Alice.


    Elfin knows this, but he is still a little lost. The inertia of thinking that has nothing to do with strength. In this community, it is difficult for her to hold her head high. It can be clearly distinguished from their appellation of compatriots at different levels.


    "I''m kidding. I know the reason is that father and Lord Luna are not here now." the other Alice laughed.


    "Well, well, goodbye?" said elfin, straightening up.


    "Well, we have something to do. Goodbye."


    "Bye."


    So two Alice and elfin crossed.


    Just like the employees of the branch company go to the head office on business, but they happen to meet old classmates on the way to work in the same city. They can say hello at most, just talk a few words and go their own way. They won''t go to have morning tea together.


    She crossed the boundary of the stratum and went down to the central underground cavity which was like an underground city.


    With the development, the big hole has finally carried out border protection. Although it can not block the high-end space ability, the goblins responsible for border maintenance can still be aware of the invasion of hostile forces to a certain extent.


    The only Goblins who have the right to blink in and out are Claus piss and the three of light goblins. Even if other goblins learn space magic, they can''t shuttle freely. They can only move near the edge of the enchantment like elfin just now, and then pass through the enchantment invincibly.


    It''s not the first time to go along the tunnel with occasional turnouts. I remember the road, so I will never go wrong.


    Occasionally, there were other goblins along the way. Once, I even saw more than 20 Millie passing through together carrying a large metal bucket almost full of the channel, making elfin subconsciously lean against the wall to give way to them.


    Afterwards, she remembered that she could wear it directly with [Shenwei]?


    In fact, it was used very soon - I don''t know which soul was racing in the tunnel and "banging" sometimes hit a wall, so that elfin had to rush to start the [Shenwei] virtualization. She was really worried that her body would hurt the car after the impact, which would make Claus piss''s children unhappy.


    what? Isn''t she worried about her body?


    Of course, it''s already dead. Have you made sunflower a wooden body that can recover infinitely with [wooden Dun ¡¤ reincarnation]? Even if it is a real accident, if the pedestrian is fully responsible and is not injured, and the vehicle is damaged, the pedestrian should compensate the owner for the loss.


    After a while, elfin finally reached his destination.


    She heard the voice in the room and knew that Starr was busy. She stopped and wandered at the door with some uneasiness.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1158

    Elfin came to the door of Starr''s room and hesitated when he learned that Starr was busy and ready to open the door.


    Elfin''s consciousness comes from the indigenous goblins of the world. Now she can become the "family member" of the goblins transformed by the huge magic tree that can only bow down to her. It is just a coincidence that she let her plant body parasitize on the magic tree and a series of subsequent coincidences.


    After that, she was sent to the world of fire and shadow to seek strength. Perhaps she was valued for accumulating pain that can only be slaughtered for a lifetime and can never be expressed, because the powerful source of her "reincarnation" Yu Zhibo is pain.


    The breeding method of dolea grass is similar to that of Liniang grass. Other new plants grow from the root. After "spreading" a plurality of plants, the mother withers due to insufficient nutrition - this rarely happens, because when the breeding period is still prosperous, the gatherers will arrive as scheduled.


    This way of reproduction allows elfin''s memory of death to accumulate from generation to generation, which is not only his own death, but also the death of his compatriots and elders. It is infinitely different from the life of some goblins set in the game, and there are also indigenous tree demons with a short life of plants. Although those tree demons have the practice of passing on their lifelong knowledge and even memory to the next generation, they are at most the form of knowledge and will not stack up all the feelings of death like elfin. Stack, stack, stack.


    Therefore, no matter how much the writing wheel eye comes, it is enough to open the kaleidoscope. Opening the reincarnation eye is not as troublesome as Yu Zhibo ban and Yu Zhibo Sasuke. After gathering the writing wheel eye, Mu Dun, Indra and Ashura chakra, it opens directly after sleeping at home.


    Elfin began to have a sense of seeking the shelter of the strong and began to demonize the plants. Step by step, if he was an existence struggling for the goal, he could write a template for the protagonist of the novel. But elfin didn''t, not that she didn''t try, but that''s her drift like efforts. She generally did everything she thought she could do.


    Maybe her blood inheritance is very powerful, but the prerequisite for her blood inheritance is planned by the superior goblins such as Claus piss. The condition for opening her eyes is given by the once unknown sunflower. The two great leaps in power are ralva''s starting the "spear of heaven" and sunflower''s [Mutun ¡¤ reincarnation]. In addition, she really has only ordinary efforts, The degree of effort is not much more than that of Shangren in Muye village.


    In addition, there is more than one reason to force her¡ª¡ª


    Even if she succeeded in obtaining such a powerful force, her mind and nature in the group changed little. It is still possible to be timid when she saw the once superior goblin. Her psychological age is the largest. Compared with those characters who turn the game into reality, her memory can be described as a comparison between a stream and a long river. Even those memories are probably the memories of being confused in the shade of a tree and using grass leaves to bask in the sun for photosynthesis, as well as the memories of being ruthlessly beheaded by the collector every time she finally grows up.


    "If only wenka had come, a guy like her could walk in carelessly, even if it would disturb Lord sta."


    "What are you doing at the door? Come in." there came Starr''s voice.


    "But you are not......"


    Alfin opened the door and went in. He saw Starr processing documents next to the fax machine.


    The appearance of the fax machine is different from that of the last time, but elfin doesn''t often patronize it. The last time he came here, that is, he passed by when he left the fire shadow world. After such a long time, it''s no surprise that the fax machine has been updated.


    But this one seems to change its basic structure and principle from time to time? Instead of writing with bone hands, it looks like magic. Magic controls something to move back and forth and jet ink on the paper put into the fax machine.


    Alfin, who lived in the fire shadow world in the electrical age, feels that this principle is no different from that kind of electrical fax machine. In this way, don''t you just use the electrical fax machine directly?


    "Are you looking at this?" Starr patted the magic fax machine without looking back, "I can feel your expression without looking back. I just want to say that we are all natural magic chanters. Generally, we don''t lack magic. Most parts of titanya have no power demand. Why should I build a power station for this? Countries that systematically train magic chanters in batches will not consider power as the main energy. Haven''t we slowed down our habit in the fire shadow world £¿¡±


    "... sorry, I''m just curious... But those magic materials and gem magic arrays that store magic look so expensive."


    "No harm, isn''t it? Our country and the goblin temple have the same income. This investment, and - developing too cheap and cheap high technology will make it easier to imitate and learn? So I can''t think of the benefits." what Starr didn''t specify is that the magic fax machine made only with this level of materials is no less than the previous generation of dead fax machines¡ª¡ª


    It seems that pinching a hand from a corpse is generally a free resource, but it should be considered that the deceased must have enough instinct to write all the required words in order to write the information well, and the sender must be equipped with a magic singer who learns the Necromancer''s magic. At the cost of this, it can be made into a magic fax machine that can be used by people with only magic foundation with only valuable magic materials How convenient.


    That''s unnecessary knowledge for elfin. As long as elfin didn''t break the casserole and ask to the end, Starr, who was busy, had no intention to answer.


    "What if someone else developed it?" elfin was concerned about this.


    "No discussion. If it''s valuable, find a way to take it. If it''s worthless, leave it alone. Hasn''t piss always done this? Outside, even some achievements of the imperial Ministry of magic and magic are regarded as hers... But piss didn''t disclose it because of identity before the founding of the people''s Republic of China. If the enemy knows it, it''s enough to try to steal it. Well, We have to find a chance to get some things that we can''t make out to the Sloan church. How are they doing? It''s a pity that they don''t care about this now. "


    "What happened?" elfin worried that she might have made a mistake, or she would be asked to do something?


    Recently, the Baha''i Empire sent her to seek a group of Asian people who could be hired on a large scale in the area managed by topu forest. She wanted to build roads secretly in the forest and planned to do something else, because the conditions were very good. Regardless of the will of Asian people, she sent a group of Asian people to work and forced some indigenous plant demons to migrate.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1159

    Starr kept working and answered elfin''s concerns: "It''s all bets made by the lovely piss and Luna holding their breath. It doesn''t matter if they want to take action against only human beings. Can''t the kidnapping of andola be done more quickly? No... if they meet arrogant fools, no matter what they do, they will be so stupid that no one can predict. Thanks to this blessing, the human country is full of gunpowder ¡£¡±


    Elfin breathed a sigh of relief. It didn''t seem to be her fault.


    Then, Starr said, "I''m calling you for something else this time. Although I will understand your information and intelligence in the fire shadow world, I can''t inquire about every detail. I heard that you exist as a leader in the final stage?"


    Elfin nodded and shook her head: "yes, because reincarnation eyes are very important to [infinite monthly reading], but they are just superficial leaders. Everyone has their own ideas. Usually I can''t dispatch them."


    "But you still have a good grasp of the war situation?"


    "Yes, there is."


    "That''s enough." Staten asked, "I heard that you killed Naruto and Sasuke who were going to let piss survive at first and last several times in the battle?"


    Elfin immediately fell on the ground: "Lord Starr, I''m sorry. Did we make a wrong interpretation of Lord clauspice''s words without authorization? I thought the meaning of their existence was to use the opportunity obtained by the possible ''hero aura'' to benefit them and their surroundings. I didn''t expect that Lord clauspice was so thoughtful and could consider using the different world as a shield for the invasion of the different world Things. We don''t think well. If we capture too many big barrel wood things in the fire shadow world, maybe the big barrel wood pursuing the traitor will target us, isn''t it? "


    "Hee hee, elfin, you''ve learned how to read?" said Starr.


    "Maybe because I have studied hard?"


    "But if you come back for this, punishment will fall on you. Although you asked that question, it''s just something else related to that. Confirm again, are you really dead?" sta stopped his work, turned his chair and looked down at elfin kneeling on the ground.


    "Yes, I''ve been dead for several times and discussed giving my stupid brother''s eyes to wenka. I''m clearly with her in yuzhibo, but only I have reincarnation eyes. She only has eternal kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes. The contrast of strength is reversed, and some are not used to it." elfin buried his head on the ground.


    "Lift yourself up. I know you know you are more humble than us in some way. It''s good, but you don''t blame anything. It''s a little artificial to deliberately put on this attitude."


    "Yes, I''m sorry," said elfin, raising her body, but her knees were still touching the ground.


    "Why didn''t you actually kill them? I want to talk about it." Starr asked seriously.


    Elfin recalled.


    The first time Sasuke was infected by the virus she gave, she showed [Tianji Zhenxing] At that time, Sasuke and Naruto could not cope with it. She was convinced that the second time was the final battle. Aierfen could not fight six Sasuke. Angie made little progress against Naruto because of the obstruction of Ziyuan. After the regiment war, Angie lifted all restrictions and made every effort to kill Sasuke, but when she should have killed Sasuke, she was also taken the wrong half step, and the other party would end The egg method was dissolved and even made Angie completely lose one arm; then, Mary''s sudden insertion created an opportunity for Angie to completely kill Naruto, but it was blocked by the fourth generation of fire shadow, which almost made Angie clean up the [corpse and ghost seal].


    Even if it was not so smooth, the battle successfully abolished the combat effectiveness of Naruto Sasuke who sent plug-in to liudao immortal.


    Then, after a while, Naruto and Sasuke opened and hung up again, and the opening and hanging strength was stronger than the first time!


    However, the goblin who had no reason to continue the war chose to let the big barrel muyiji brought by Claus piss make a reason to leave the field and did not continue to participate in the war.


    I always feel that the two people avoid the moment of death and the time of opening and hanging up are always a little deliberate.


    Although the goblins are also trying to open it, it is based on searching and investigating a large number of relics, monuments and myths related to powerful forces in the world, as well as collecting the forbidden arts and blood inheritance of various countries.


    Not only that, as the goblin camps are ready to open one by one, the strength comparison of indigenous humans in the fire shadow world has also changed. For example, the witch asters that should have no combat effectiveness and the fledgling fields with mediocre combat effectiveness have followed closely to obtain strong strength.


    Hmm? It seems that the strength of qimukakassi has improved, too?


    Forget it, no matter how the guy is promoted, the flag wood is fifty-five, so it''s OK.


    "Well, in short, that''s it." Starr said, "elfin, it''s ok if you really just don''t have the strength to kill them. This is a question that piss once tried to verify: does the so-called son of the world and the halo of the protagonist really exist?"


    "... I don''t know," elfin answered truthfully and asked, "if necessary, do you need me to try to kill my stupid brother again?"


    "No, if you look at the plot information, the protagonist''s story has a time limit. After that time, he won''t be the protagonist."


    "Lord Starr, you don''t have to care about my feelings for the world. You like to be different from what you should do."


    "Oh." Starr smiled. "It seems that you really like the big family of that family, otherwise you wouldn''t plant so many wheel eyes and brother''s eyes on your head."


    "No, it''s a link to gain strength according to your orders......"


    "Elfin, we have no problem with your personal feelings that don''t belong to piss. I hope you can understand this. If you just regard them as props for gaining strength, you won''t plant them on your head in this ambiguous way. You should transplant them into your body, or even in your body. Are you going to -"


    Sta said, jumping out of his chair, bent over and reached out to touch the round eyes like grape clusters on the horsetail on both sides of elfin''s head: "With vision and reaction, do you want to keep everything that is left with them as it is? And you only give these to the compatriots who once lived together as yuzhibo family, don''t you? If you really just treat it as equipment, you won''t do so."


    "... that''s all I was allowed to do." elfin closed her eyes and fell into a memory


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1160

    "I know that these eyes, which have not yet become a part of my body, have other use values. Putting them all here is mostly a waste, but......"


    Elfin was closing her eyes and remembering, but sta interrupted with a smile.


    "What you want to express is'' we are all the will of the yuzhibo family ''? Congratulations, clap hands and sprinkle flowers." sta suddenly smiled and clapped his hands, then really sprinkled flowers, then pinched elfin''s face and asked her to raise her head, close her face and said, "if I want a pair of hair ornaments with round eye flowers, what are you going to do?"


    Elfin: of course, it''s for Lord Starr


    Sta: "if you were still enjoying human warmth, we suddenly ordered you to harvest before yuzhibo weasel exterminates the family, so as to prevent the writing wheel eye from falling into the hand of Muye?"


    Elfin: "of course, if I have enough strength, I will personally send a family to the pure land of the underworld, and then decorate their eyes on my head in the same way."


    Starr: "Hehe, I''ve added a little for myself. That''s good. That''s enough. It''s best to have our own principles and persistence, but it won''t violate our will. Being obedient or too personality is very troublesome in many ways. However, since it''s an infinite eye opening constitution, it means that your pain really exists and tortures you. Even so, it can maintain cold That''s the selling point. "


    Elfin: "... Eh? Although I can understand that human beings are often influenced by emotions, I think it''s better to separate emotions from actions. Because no matter how they feel, they can''t control reality. Well, if life is threatened and instinct can''t stop, let''s say another thing."


    At this time, the fax machine behind Starr spits out another piece of paper.


    Sta looked back, turned back and sighed, "Oh, because elfin, your consciousness is different from us at different levels, which makes me more interested. I accidentally talked a little more. Go back to business."


    With that, Luna took out a small mobile phone.


    "Elfin, do you know what this is?"


    "Mobile phone? At least I accept the concept in my knowledge."


    "... yes, it''s too difficult for you to recognize that this is the Nokia n93i. But this is not an ordinary mobile phone. I''ve heard that piss said that the official name of this thing is frenzy (from transformers). Open your reincarnation eyes and see it clearly."


    Elfin stared, and a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes: "is there life?"


    It''s not too surprising that inorganic things have life. In fact, there are rock people, lava monsters and enchanted metals in magic things, which are all life composed of inorganic things. But there is an essential difference in the present.


    However, it seems that the internal structure is frozen by freezing magic, so there is no movement.


    Sta then took out a magic scroll, activated a cube border, surrounded the Nokia n93i, and lit the inside of the border.


    It only took a moment to thaw, but Starr still added fire, and the Nokia n93i jumped up like a scalded little animal! The shape changed rapidly. Although the appearance of the previous moment was still the mobile phone, the shape of the internal parts was very inconsistent with the mobile phone, and quickly became a small robot, that is, frenzy as Starr said.


    ¡°*¡­¡­*£¨@¡­%~¡±


    Frenzy made an inexplicable electric sound in his mouth and rushed towards the border. The sharp blade on his arm was like cutting thicker steel easily, and then bounced back by the border.


    Frenzy stretched out a small machine gun in his body and "burst out" at the border. Although Mars splashed, the result was just ripples on the inner side of the border.


    Sta put out the fire, took out another magic scroll, opened and activated the freezing magic, re frozen frenzy, untied the boundary, carefully took it out, and restored the robot shaped frenzy back to the Nokia n93i like playing Lego blocks.


    After she put away the seal of her mobile phone, she said to elfin, "how does this inorganic life feel?"


    "Well, it''s a little novel. Although the structure is very complex, and compared with machinery, the internal structure is much worse than that of organic life. But it''s still much higher than that of rock people, puppets and Graham who maintain function and life by magic." elfin truthfully replied with his own opinions.


    "Since it''s new, please come to the earth where this mobile phone appeared. But piss got the object of her first memory because of transformers This work is a little old, so the intelligence is a little vague. In short, a group of transformers are divided into the struggle between Autobots and Decepticons on earth. Go and have a look. If you are sure enough, you will knead some Autobots into iron pimples and throw them into space and turn them into space garbage. "


    Starr''s meaning is very clear, that is to kill the protagonist Autobot in transformers and see if there will be all kinds of "coincidences" that can''t be realized.


    But elfin, who was not told more details, didn''t understand and asked, "what''s the point of doing this? Why let me finish it? Don''t there also be compatriots who are interested in it and are better at it?"


    It''s mainly the previous topic and the jump of this inorganic life body. I didn''t expect it for a while. Elfin didn''t mean to refuse. For her, if there are more preferred items but they are ignored, the questions should be asked clearly.


    "You don''t need to know yet," said Starr. "I just chose the compatriots who are most convenient to turn their attacks into natural disasters. After all, our goal is not to destroy civilization and the planet. How can we do that terrible thing, right?"


    Starr explored the strength of transformers. Even if it is a combination machine, it should not be the opponent of [complete body, beard and ability], that is, he doesn''t know whether there is any interstellar civilization behind transformers that can swim in the universe, so what to do is best like a natural disaster.


    Elfin understood and bowed slightly: "... I see. Then I''m ready to go at any time."


    "OK, there are some local specialties that won''t pollute our world. You can also bring some back by the way, alfin. If you''re in trouble, you can find a helper who doesn''t have a job. Report to Tao Yiji when you''re ready."


    "Yes." elfin nodded and agreed and left.


    For Starr, this test on the existence of the so-called protagonist halo and the world will is quite strong. In particular, elfin chose an earth involving extraterrestrial civilization to see if the world will exists and protects the so-called "protagonist", is it the will of the planet or the will of the plane.


    At the same time, there is also a test of the strength of the "protagonist halo" under the possible "world will" by canceling the test of the scope of will.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1161

    Starr''s organization used other worlds as an experimental platform to test the will of the world, which was only carried out when clauspis was not at home for a long time, let alone when she could go home at any time.


    We can''t experiment with the model moon world. According to the fragmentary information we currently have, there are too many stories and world lines in that world. We only visit a few parallel worlds and don''t know who is the so-called protagonist.


    At the same time, in Starr''s view, the guy has been psychologically shadowed by the experience of being killed twice by the second kill in the model month world. Even if he plans to experiment there, or even carry out the experiment, most of them will not agree.


    So it was only done when Claus piss visited the fire shadow world again and planned to stay for months.


    Huh? Then why didn''t Claus do it when she was away for a long time?


    Nonsense, at that time, the "world in the picture" was occupied, and there were no other means to cross the plane. Even if the second magic with the ability to cross the boundary was used, the world coordinates of the magic wand costumes also needed to be confirmed by the "world in the picture", and the restrictions were not initially lifted until they obtained the [huangquan Biliang ban] of big barrel wood.


    [Huang Quan Bi Liang ban] is really convenient. It can even test multiple variables at the same time.


    For example, Ling Xian was sent to the attacking giant to kill an Allen for fun. It''s not enough to just kill the protagonist. Maybe the region may also be protected by the will of the world, which also involves their attitude and strategy towards ANZ ur Gong''s norsalik tomb as the guild in the future, so¡ª¡ª


    Try to completely destroy Alan and the country where he lives.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ah... It''s been two weeks since I boasted with confidence. I still can''t finish the task. I asked piss to give me the strongest attack power and spent a lot of effort to get a plug-in in the fire shadow world, but I can''t even protect Linghu for a long time. What''s the value of me?"


    In the sparse grassland woods, the bell fairy was walking aimlessly step by step, and her golden eyes were turning straight, but she was confused.


    The world is very big. The furthest vision of the big barrel of wood gold eye is only a few kilometers.


    Borrow Tao Yiji''s [huangquan Biliang ban] airborne from high altitude to the world, but it fell into the wild.


    Not far behind the bell fairy, there was a "plop".


    "Oh, Lord Lingxian, I really can''t walk," said Alice 9, lying on the ground and panting.


    Alice 9 is not the one who has worked with Ling Xian for many years in the fire shadow world, but has been promoted again.


    Although those sequences will not change at ordinary times - is it impossible to change the name of all the later children for each dead one, if the sequence is empty, it is no problem for the latter children to apply for replacement, as long as the strength test meets the standard.


    However, even Alice, who is qualified to be included in the single digit sequence, has unlimited physical strength.


    The world is so big.


    Although the space magic of Ling Xian has reached the height of going wherever she wants, and she doesn''t even need to record the coordinates in advance, she doesn''t even know where to go in the face of a strange world. Flying around will only waste magic and energy.


    To ask why they understand so much, it is because they have done it and finally chose to start from the coastline and search slowly forward. Unfortunately, I woke up a little late. By now, Alice 9 had been completely drained.


    In order to complete the task, Ling Xian and Alice No. 9 must first find the place where human beings live together, so as to further find the goal. Along the way, the environment is beautiful and the scenery is beautiful. Sure enough, the environment is good where there is no civilization.


    However, if you can''t find it, you can''t complete the task.


    In addition, the natural environment in which Ling Xian and Alice 9 originally lived was very good, but the environment blessed by world-class props was not rare for this beautiful scenery and air.


    "I''ll carry you." Ling Xian squatted down slightly and put her hand behind her.


    "... well, thank you," but Alice 9 showed no sign of moving.


    "... it''s really bothering the goblin." Ling Xian simply held Alice No. 9 in her arms and continued to move forward. Originally, her height was about 30 cm higher than her, and it was not in the way to move forward.


    Keep moving slowly.


    Finally, they noticed an obvious biological response on land.


    It''s really obvious.


    That''s a giant.


    Although the giant they see now is smaller than the giant in the overlord world they live in. It''s only three meters tall, about the size of an ogre.


    "Bang."


    Second kill, there was no back neck meat that hit the point, and there was no upper body.


    "Is this weaker than the ogre? I remember one of the basic intelligence of the world is that such creatures make complaints about human life only in the wall."


    "It''s probably quantity. Sometimes quantity is violence. It seems that I will encounter more in the future. I have to try to recover my strength as soon as possible," Alice whispered No. 9.


    "... forget it, here you are." Ling Xian took out Pandora crystals and stuffed them into Alice 9''s hand.


    "Well, isn''t this very important?"


    "Now my ten tails are quite obedient. It doesn''t matter. I can give them back to me when I need them. If you fall behind, it''s my trouble." Ling Xian forced Pandora''s crystal to Alice 9.


    After that, some things can''t be solved by Ling Xian''s rough ability. Although Alice No. 9 is not a grade compared with her predecessor, it''s not a burden.


    In addition to wild animals, there were only a few irrational giants, giants, or giants. There were also larger giants several times larger than those encountered for the first time. There were also very flexible and changeable strange giants. Ling Xian and Alice 9 just started to deal with them, I had to spend a few more seconds and a little more time.


    But it''s strange that they don''t seem to be very interested in animals, which is the reason why there are still animals here.


    It''s said that after cutting off the neck meat, it can be easily killed, but as time goes by, I feel bored. I simply tried all kinds of strange hunting, torture and decomposition methods that I don''t have a chance to try at ordinary times. I secretly praised how the giant did it. Apart from the weakness of the neck meat, is its immortality something that human beings can do?


    It''s amazing.


    The bell fairy, who seldom needs to use her head on weekdays, even thought about the "philosophical paradox":


    Since the giant''s weakness is only the back neck meat, if he continuously cuts off other parts of the back neck at a speed higher than the giant''s regeneration ability, and finally leaves only the back neck meat - that is, if he doesn''t cut off the back neck meat of the giant, but removes the giant from the back neck meat, can he still live?


    The answer comes from the giant who was too busy to kill for hours again:


    Sure enough, I still can''t live.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1162

    Although Ling Xian and Alice 9 are too busy to bear, they have done a lot of curious philosophy. For example, since the key of the giant is the back neck meat, the giant with the back neck meat removed can''t live, so the back neck meat of the giant has not lost the back neck meat, and why they can''t live.


    Is there no essential difference between cutting off the back neck meat for the giant and cutting off the back neck meat for the giant?


    Who knows about such things?


    It''s boring, isn''t it, but Lingxian and Alice 9 never forget what they really should do.


    In the third week of the world, over a mountain that is not easy to climb even if it is capable of flying, the shadow of human trace finally appeared at the far end of the horizon of Lingxian''s golden eyes.


    "Great, I didn''t go backwards!"


    Originally, Ling Xian was always worried about whether she was going in the wrong direction - although it''s reasonable to circle the earth for a week. There are ten tails. She doesn''t lack any physical strength, which can delay time.


    She immediately stepped on the ground and almost exploded, sprinting forward.


    If she hadn''t practiced the light steps of Ninja running, she would have really exploded just now.


    The bell fairy almost turned into a wind. The distance of two kilometers took only a few seconds. Soon, she was stunned.


    "[invisibility]!" Alice No. 9 responded in time and applied stealth magic to herself and the bell fairy. Their clothes look very different here.


    Different from the intelligence, they came to a very ordinary human settlement village.


    They have no special intention of communicating with people in this world. They continue to move forward according to the extended road outside the village and come to the seemingly ordinary human city.


    After inquiry, this is a country called Malay Empire located in a corner of the mainland, and managed to obtain a map suitable for use here.


    What struck Ling Xian and Alice 9 is that there are not many countries in the world. There are human civilization countries in both the East and the West. However, the area without people is not small. They really span half of the continent without people.


    Relying on the spiritual magic of Alice 9, the goblins heard a lot from Marley with the blessing that the human beings in this world have no spiritual attack resistance except a few special beings. At the same time, there is also information that can be obtained from books¡ª¡ª


    Once upon a time, there were two great empires in the world, one called the marai Empire and the other called the eldia empire. Emil Fritz of the eldian race signed a contract with the demons of the earth and gained the power of giants. You can only live for 13 years after you get the power of the giant, and the power of the giant will not disappear after death. It will be randomly attached to an eldian. Thirteen years later, when Emil Fritz died, she divided her power into nine parts, which were inherited by nine giants, that is, nine eldians. One of the nine forces is the strongest, called the ancestor giant, and has the ability to rule all giants, including the other eight. The eldians defeated the Malays and implemented a national cleansing policy for nearly two thousand years. Later, the remnant Party of the Malay Empire took the opportunity to plot against seven giant families. Finally, the 145 kings fled the internal struggle and hid on the island.


    It seems very different from the plot information they got before they came to this world?


    But after Alice 9 managed to "hack" into the Malay Empire, she found other things. For example, the technology of this country is really good, and she invented things such as making giant injections and giant weapons.


    The so-called devil is Fritz, the ruler of the eldian people two thousand years ago, and the master of yumir. The real source of Yumi''s access to the power of giants is still a mystery. He fought everywhere for the war machine as king fritz. However, after his death, Fritz was reluctant to give up the power of giants. After dismembering yumier, Fritz forced several of his children to eat it, so as to pass on the power of giants to the next generation in the same way. He was stable as the nine giants.


    But eldia was later divided and captured by the marai empire.


    The injections made by the Malay empire for giants were drawn from the marrow fluid of giants.


    Well, the history books are really fake. I''m afraid what they met before were all early giant experiments thrown to the other side of the mountain.


    The 145th king of eldia retreated to the last territory of paladi island with some people who did not want to start a war, built three walls, washed away everyone''s memory of the outside world, and tried to build a "paradise" to hide their ears and steal their bells.


    The people of the eldia Empire who did not escape to the island were kept in captivity by the Malay state to select the heirs of the power of giants, inject giant injections, turn them into brainless giants, release irrational and disobedient giants to "paradise" and let them kill each other.


    Not long ago, the island that kept sending giants seemed to launch a counterattack.


    Willy Taiba, the ruler of Malay, assembled dignitaries from all over the world to call for joint efforts to destroy paladi island. On the night of his speech, a giant with sharp ears like an elf made a scene at the speech venue, killing Willy and many dignitaries and civilians present.


    Now many countries are organizing a world joint fleet to prepare for the expedition on paladi island.


    At the execution site where Marley made the brainless giant, the invisible Alice 9 looked at the human who had become a brainless giant and played with the half empty injection in her hand. She murmured, "it''s better to find ways to make the Asian people in captivity have more children." she threw the injection away and left.


    There is nothing else of value to goblins in this country.


    As for the disturbance caused by her interference in the execution scene, the soldiers with giant weapons will deal with it.


    "Lord Lingxian, shall we set out directly to attack palladi Island, or try to sneak into the army and follow the fleet?"


    "HMM... HMM, is it necessary for us to use the power of the world''s indigenous human beings?" Ling Xian, who basically found out the strength of the seven giants, didn''t think so.


    Alice took out a newspaper on the 9th, put it in front of the bell fairy and patted the headlines: "the eldian people''s'' atrocities'' against many countries from thousands of years of money have put this side on the moral commanding height."


    "So?" Ling Xian tilted her head.


    "Isn''t our purpose to test the will of the world? If it does exist, we have to find a way to let it not interfere with us. Isn''t it the best way to follow the situation?" Alice 9 put forward her own opinion.


    "But we don''t know if there is." Ling Xian raised her head and spread her hands. "Experiments in multiple worlds are carried out together, and we can''t receive reports from other worlds, so we''d better try more aggressively first. Even if the world becomes disordered due to the resistance of the world''s will, we can continue to carry out experiments in other variables in other worlds."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1163

    Alice on the 9th was stunned at Ling Xian''s speech on the idea of opening other world channels: "however, it doesn''t take 20 million to open a new world......"


    "Oh, there''s no problem with taoyiji." Lingxian replied, "huangquan Biliang ban is just a common skill for big barrel wood, and everything is free.


    "... yes, I''m sorry, I didn''t think well. Sure enough, I''m still not enough as a novice. If I can open a new world at will, there''s really no need to be stingy with the aborigines."


    "Well, I got the map and heard the location. Let''s go."


    On the street of the Malay Empire, Ling Xian no longer cared about the abnormal eyes of those around him, raised her hand, opened a space-time door, and took Alice No. 9 into it. Go to palladi Island, where Alan lives.


    It is clear that the countries on the mainland are raising troops to attack the island, but paladi island is in turmoil at this time.


    Allen, a "hot-blooded youth", was imprisoned for making trouble in the Malay Empire without authorization and violating military discipline as a member of the Corps. However, Allen''s uproar in Malay greatly encouraged the radical groups on the island to hold in front of the presidential palace and demand Allen''s release.


    The radical recruits who supported Allen assassinated the president with a bomb. Allen also took the opportunity to escape and occupy the military headquarters of the government together with the radical soldiers. When the Investigation Corps came, Allen and others threatened Sanli and almin to talk at the table together.


    Allen has strong spiritual strength and extraordinary action, attaches importance to companions, hates everything that is not free, and has a stronger vision for freedom than anyone. His friends Sanli and elmin, who disapproved of this radical approach, were his most disgusting "slave behavior", which broke Sanli''s heart. Almin was furious and ready to fight with Alan.


    However, they are doomed not to fight.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise.


    With the noise and screams of the soldiers drowned by the people, the house where Allen, Sanli and elmin talked was thrown into ruins by the shock wave.


    The brainless giants of paladi island have been eliminated now. Moreover, even if there are still remnants, there are three ring walls extending thousands of miles, including Maria''s wall, Ruth''s wall and Shina''s wall, to protect the area inhabited by eldian people on the island. What kind of existence can cause such destructive power? Are they the seven giants sent from the mainland?


    At this time, people have neglected civil strife.


    "What the hell is that!"


    "What the hell happened?"


    "The wall... Was..."


    Just a moment ago, something flew by and instantly evaporated a Maria wall and the ground into a canyon. The canyon extended through Ruth''s wall and Shina''s wall, dividing the human town in the wall into two; Then from the inside out, the wall of Shina and the wall of Ruth collapsed one after another. Finally, something left a semicircular hole in the half of the wall of Maria on the other side, flew out of the island and to the sea level.


    The tsunami rolled up by the following shock wave did not reach the wall of Maria, but the shock wave caused the outermost, longest and largest wall to collapse as a whole. In the wall... There were tall giants!


    People who didn''t know it were amazed. They were not only afraid of destroying the mysterious power of the wall, but also shocked that the wall of Maria, which once protected people under the siege of giants, was lined up by countless giants 50 meters high.


    The area hit by the shock wave was temporarily silent.


    "Alan!"


    Sanli''s voice temporarily broke the silence. She was glad that she had not taken off the three-dimensional mobile device used to fight the giant when she was stopped to "discuss life" with Alan. Perhaps it was the result of training and combat training. She avoided the collapse of the house and saw Alan whose legs were broken by large pieces of ruins. Her eyes were full of anxiety and stretched out her hand to move the ruins.


    "Sanli..." not far behind, elmin hesitated.


    "Hermione! Now is the time to care about this, come and help!" Sanli snapped back. Even if they have different views for a while, they are all best partners.


    "Well, good."


    They know that Allen can become a giant, but his body is also a human, a human who will die if he is fatally injured.


    At the same time, on the west side of paladi Island¡ª¡ª


    Alice 9 held up the high-power telescope with additional magic [clairvoyance] and said, "Lord Ling Xian, just break through the wall? The trajectory is too high."


    "It''s really strange." Ling Xian didn''t think her [lunatic gun] would deviate so seriously.


    Although Ling Xian hasn''t practiced long-range precision attack, he clearly set the trajectory to a flat shooting angle gradually close to the ground before shelling. Finally, it rose to a parabola and hit the sea. The difference between the hitting points is 18000 miles. It''s just like throwing the ball to the audience when shooting a free throw.


    The reason is that the land under her feet seems not to be compacted. It just loosened at that moment, which made Ling Xian skew a little when she fired the lunar gun.


    How is that possible?


    Is it that he is ready to use his big move to gather rich chakra, which has affected the land? There is no recoil.


    Ling Xian said how she felt just now and asked Alice to write it down on the 9th. These can be calculated as experimental data.


    Ling Xian raised her hands and pointed to the strong black solid chakra gathered on the gun. This time, it was a double shot [lunatic gun]. In order to better confirm the damage effect and more efficient damage, she aimed at the direction that had not been affected by the attack just now. Maria''s wall is long. It''s too early to completely destroy it.


    Alice 9''s telescope is two kilometers farther than Lingxian''s vision, and it comes with data such as ruler and density level to report the results of Lingxian''s war, while Lingxian reports her feeling of launch and asks Alice 9 to write it down.


    Then there was a series of double shots.


    Some successfully detonated in the wall, pushing down a large number of residential areas, and some attacks in some areas will more or less accidentally miss a little. One or two can be said to be accidents, but if the number increases¡ª¡ª


    "There may be something there." Ling Xian is ready to open the door of time and space.


    Alice 9 raised her hand, opened the magic array and sang the magic of changing her appearance.


    A moment later, paladi Island, inside the wall¡ª¡ª


    People watched in horror and stupidity. The giant suddenly came out of a huge dark "door" and continued to destroy the only remaining wall of Shina. Until ten tails appeared behind it, waved and stretched around, grabbed people and ate them, the people woke up from the crash and fled in all directions. Although there were people from the corps to stop the giant, But it didn''t cause any obstruction, but sent new food.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1164

    The giant wreaking havoc on paladi island is the "ten tailed giant" disguised by Alice as a ten tailed white rabbit bell fairy with magic magic. The combat effectiveness of indigenous humans is not at the same level as her.


    Then, giants emerged from the crowd. Of course, they did not exist with the humans here, but came from the mainland Malay empire. Naturally, they had a strategic purpose. They didn''t want to join the dispute. However, the tail of the "ten giants" had targeted them.


    Even though they looked no different from humans before they turned into giants, their vitality was the same as the light in the night in the eyes of the big barrel of wood equipped by the bell fairy.


    The tail of the "ten giants" turned into giant hands and stretched out its magic hands to several people who had the power of giants sneaking into paladi island.


    For the ten tailed bell fairy, everything on the island should be destroyed easily anyway, but instead of destroying these living giants, it''s better to eat them for ten tails, which may turn into a very good chakra. How can the delicious food mixed in it be wasted?


    How can a few giants of the Malay Empire sit and wait to die? They began to become giants!


    The armored giant has invincible attack power and iron wall defense.


    The giant of the jaw is not tall, but its speed is very fast, its legs are short, its movements are flexible, its mouth is full of fangs, and its biting power is amazing.


    It is a giant of vehicle power, with excellent speed and load-bearing capacity. It is equipped with a variety of powerful hot weapons, just like tugaoda.


    But it only took Lingxian a little more time.


    Compared with the skin of ten tails, the armor giant''s defense is not worth mentioning at all, and the jaw giant''s speed and bite force are not dominant compared with ten tails. Compared with the long-range attack of ten tails, the weapons of the vehicle giant are the difference between the water drop and the natural graben of the flood. The biggest difference is that their size is still too small compared with ten tails.


    The ten tailed bell fairy caught the three giants like a dog, ate them like eating a cake, and then continued to destroy the wall as if nothing had happened, while grabbing human absorption nearby based on the principle of no waste.


    "Uh huh, Alan, Alan, where is it?" Alice 9 wandered away from the center of the area intentionally or unintentionally for unexplained reasons for the recent attack, strolling briskly and humming softly in her mouth.


    When the situation is chaotic, even if you can''t ask for personal mental torture, you can''t find out. Therefore, you have a little regret. Originally, you thought that creating chaos and destruction could force Allen, the legendary giant who can turn into an attack, but there are only a few miscellaneous fish giants who don''t know where to come from.


    Has Allen been killed by the lunar gun? What about this area that has not been completely destroyed intentionally or unintentionally? Is it really just a coincidence?


    It''s a pity that Alice 9 couldn''t get the pictures and photos of Allen''s appearance. Even if she learned some content through others'' dictation, she always felt that everyone could look like that.


    Suddenly, another giant appeared. Unlike before, the giant appeared this time is even bigger. He has no skin, exposed muscles and a wheel shape. It seems that he is qualified to fight the "ten tailed giant".


    Transformed is Ellen and Sanli''s good friend elmin. He got the giant power of the super giant by chance. Because the "ten tailed giant" constantly destroys the undamaged area. Although it has not spoken, it has a clear direction. Unlike the brainless giant, it has wisdom. When Hermione found out, she made such a decision.


    "Sanli, Alan, please, I''ll stop him!"


    The roaring giant rushed towards the "ten tailed giant" with the pace of shaking the earth and mountains.


    The speed is by no means slow, but it is more than one level worse than the "ten tailed giants" with the core of ten big white rabbits and able to move like rabbits.


    As soon as Hermione raised her fist, she shook her tail and patted off her whole head.


    "Hmm?" the ten tailed bell fairy did intend to shoot off his head, but he also knew that it was not fatal. He was going to shoot it off with the back neck meat. Did he miss it?


    The head of elmin''s super giant soon regenerated and jumped, trying to fight the "ten tailed giant" whose body is more like an animal than a giant. He was about to ride up and beat his head down, but his legs were tied by the two tails of the "ten tailed giant".


    Bell fairy noticed that the flesh of the super giant could not be directly absorbed and transformed into chakra like ordinary human beings, so she paid a little attention, but it was inconsistent with Allen''s intelligence of some elves. Bell fairy was most concerned about refining it into chakra.


    "Isn''t there really something in the way? Let me always miss? But you can''t hide in this way, [tailed beast jade]."


    Elmin was shot into the sky by the light ball from the mouth of the "ten tailed giant" and turned into fireworks.


    Ling Xian knows that Alice 9 is still looking for Allen and local specialties on the ground. The damage scope of [tailbeast jade] is not small and will not spray in situ.


    "Hermione..." in the ruins, holding Allen, an insignificant Sanli, which was hard dug out from below, slide on the sharp rubble.


    "Sanli, let me go, let me go!" Allen, who finally regained consciousness, pushed Sanli.


    "Alan!"


    Allen, who had no feeling in his lower body, broke free from Sanli, struggled to climb forward for a few steps, and stretched out his hand, as if to grasp the "ten tailed giant". He was filled with unspeakable resentment and anger. Although he had conflicts with Sanli and elmin before, he could not have thought of killing the two best partners along the way. Whether the giant was sent from the mainland or not, he would kill it!


    Allen burst out white steam around his body and disappeared in place. Instead, he was replaced by a giant with 15 meters high and sharp ears - the attacking giant!


    "Finally appeared? Is the big giant just killed his friend? Forget it, it''s just right."


    The bell fairy saw that the giant with the characteristics in line with Allen appeared, but it seemed that it had no special advantage compared with the three giants eaten casually before, so she was suddenly lack of interest.


    Kill the super giant, feel inexplicable obstacles, and get used to it. The way to deal with it is also very simple.


    Most of the blocked attacks are fatal attacks, and most of the attacks with small damage have no accidents. Maybe we just need to grasp the target to ensure that it can hit and the high-power large-scale attack that can include the target.


    It''s easy to say, but it''s a direct pass for the indigenous people in the world. After all, the power ceiling of the world is like that, but the ability of ten tails is everything.


    But Ling Xian didn''t do that right away


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1165

    The bell fairy did not immediately start to attack the attacking giant.


    Let''s start with a random shot and see if there will be an accident to stop ourselves. After all, I don''t know Alan. Maybe he''s just an ordinary giant with over developed ears?


    The same slap as against the super giant slapped Allen''s giant head.


    "Gee, it''s really difficult to hit directly. Can you guarantee that this is Alan?" Ling Xian thought.


    "Yes." at this time, the invisible Alice 9 flew not far from the back neck of Allen giant. She saw the last interaction between Sanli and Allen.


    Alice 9 raises her hand and shoots magic [fuel air explosive] at Allen who begins to regenerate his head.


    "Boom!" the explosion completely flooded Allen, and everything around him was blown away by a huge heat wave and shock wave.


    In the heat wave caused by Alice 9''s magic [fuel air explosive], Allen''s whole body soon hardened, which is his ability to devour other giants in the marai empire¡ª¡ª


    The Warhammer giant can use its hardening ability to make a variety of weapons. As armor, it is also indestructible.


    The flame came and went quickly. Allen''s human body broke out and became a giant human body that was difficult to move with weapons. He wanted to be giant again and fight again. Unexpectedly, he could only scratch his own neck with both hands, fell down from the back neck of the giant with pain on his face, struggled and rolled, and soon there was no movement.


    "Creating an oxygen free zone is an absolutely unavoidable attack, isn''t it?" Alice 9 was slightly proud.


    Ling Xian was about to completely kill the huge body, but when she saw that the body dissipated into steam, she turned around and continued to destroy the wall.


    "Allen!" Sanli started the three-dimensional mobile device and went to Allen''s place regardless of the still existing danger.


    "Wait." a man with hairy glasses stopped Sanli.


    "You are!"


    "I''ll go," said the man with hairy glasses. He''s jick Yeager, Alan''s half brother. Inheriting the blood of King eldia from his mother, he was forced by his parents to instill revolutionary ideas and sent to be a "marai soldier". He became a soldier chief because of his outstanding ability. Not long ago, he returned to eldia and became a member of the radical group.


    He saw Allen struggling. Although he didn''t have the knowledge of cloud bomb, he guessed that it might be something like poison gas. Anyone who stepped into that range would have the same result.


    The bell fairy who was destroying the wall turned around.


    He saw another giant like a beast and appeared.


    It''s even close to Allen. Now the anaerobic area hasn''t disappeared. Did the giant need to breathe?


    Well, it doesn''t matter whether you need to breathe or not. Although the beast giant is a little bigger, it is still too small compared with the super giant who can be a sandbag for the bell fairy for a round.


    The "ten tailed giant" killed the giant of the beast, and turned his attention to the work of destroying the wall again.


    "Lord Lingxian, be careful!" Alice 9 shouted to Lingxian.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Xian certainly felt the expanding vitality. It''s probably some giant who is going to appear. It''s not too late to wait for those guys to appear.


    "Ah... Lord Ling Xian, keep your golden eyes open. This time, there are some shapes..."


    The beast giant Jik Yeager inherited the blood of King eldia from his mother.


    Alan Yeager''s father once swallowed the daughter of the Reyes family who inherited the ancestor giant. After that, Alan swallowed his father, so Alan got the power of the ancestor giant.


    These things happened before Ling Xian and Alice arrived on the 9th, but no matter how they interfere with the direction of the world, these histories still affect the future of the world.


    The contact between the ancestor giant and the king blood giant had a wonderful "chemical change".


    In the original time and space, at the moment when Alan was killed by giant weapons, he contacted Jik who came, entered a certain spiritual space, met the spirit body of the original giant, and then learned many subjective and objective secrets in history. After that, in order to be his hometown of palladi Island, Decided to expel all continental lives outside the island who harbor hatred for paladi from the world!


    Now, Allen naturally cannot know the true origin of the "ten tailed giants", but the fact that the mainland sent the giants to paladi island is true, as is the fact that the mainland is gathering joint forces to clean up paladi island.


    Then, it is also natural to regard the "ten tailed giants" as an object of Allen''s expulsion.


    In this way, the great impact on the world line caused by the large-scale destruction of paladi island by Lingxian and the killing of the protagonist group has been abruptly broken back to the original track!


    Some survivors around, as well as Ling Xian in the tall "ten tailed giant" and Alice 9 flying in the air, all began to look up slowly.


    The giant appeared. With the steam, it is getting bigger and bigger. It is ten times bigger than the super giant, and it is still getting bigger!


    Allen, who gained the power of his ancestors, has a giant posture of more than kilometers high and several kilometers long! In addition to the head, the body sees only bones, supporting the ground with countless bones like ribs.


    This is not so much a giant as a giant¡ª¡ª


    "Bone suture monster?"


    Ling Xian tilted her head and looked at Allen, who was many times taller than her ten tailed body. She was not very afraid, because the giant seen in the golden eye, although it was amazing in energy, was still a little worse than the small ten tailed.


    It''s different for Alice No. 9, which seems to be an absolutely invincible and incomprehensible existence for her: "aliens, hang up, it''s definitely the so-called protagonist! Is this what Dad and Lord sta are worried about? Write it down and write it down quickly!"


    All kinds of detection magic learned for the mission should not be magically thrown at the giant.


    The ancestor giant seemed to have a disgusting reaction to magic, roared up to the sky, and his voice was full of resentment and some desire.


    "Roar, roar, roar, roar!"


    In the eyes of most people who were more frightened and the two Goblins who were very surprised, the remaining ruins of the three walls and the collapsed but still intact walls finally turned into debris.


    In the smoke and dust, there were huge figures, impressively giant giants whose size was a circle larger than that of the giant giants transformed by elmin. They woke up from their deep sleep, just like having thoughts, and walked out of the wall with murderous steps.


    This is the power taken by Allen''s father from the royal family to manipulate the "coordinate power" of the brainless giant. This scale, called the giant ancestor, arbitrarily manipulated all giants and even the "earth cry" of memory.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1166

    Allen, who became the ancestor giant, launched the ability called "earth sound".


    Although most of the walls have been destroyed by the "ten tailed giants", such a huge body still compares the "ten tailed giants" in momentum under the remaining number. The super giant surrounded the "ten tailed giants" in groups! Hit hard!


    "Ho! Ho! Ho!"


    Countless flesh and blood are shattered and bones collapse. It can''t help the skin of ten tails. Instead, it will take away part of life energy.


    But the super giants went on and on with their bodies repaired arbitrarily and quickly.


    The bell fairy can''t bear its disturbance. It''s really annoying to fight with her tail and hands and feet. Because of the giant''s size, the scope magic mastered by the bell fairy has also become a single magic here.


    Under the attack of the "ten tailed giants", one super giant fell like cutting wheat, and the latter immediately made up for it.


    Let Ling Xian regret that she didn''t blow all the walls to pieces at the beginning.


    [Lord Ling Xian, I''m here!]


    Alice 9, who flew to high altitude, launched communication magic and waved to the surrounded "ten tailed giants" on the ground, which means that you don''t have to care about her. Let go!


    "Hum." the bell fairy lifted her mouth, lowered her head, sprayed a [tailed beast jade] on the ground, and the explosion cleaned up all the super giants.


    Strangely, there are few human deaths.


    [at the last moment, all giants crystallized collectively to protect the rest of mankind?]


    [it means Allen is not crazy, within the error range.]


    The goblins communicate on the communication magic private channel.


    [Lord Ling Xian, is it a rare opportunity to be a savior? Although dad doesn''t care about this, he always cares about the moral commanding heights from his words and deeds.]


    [emmmmmm... Yes, OK.]


    [then, please leave the stage first, Lord Ling Xian. The giant appearance made of magic is no longer needed.]


    Allen''s ancestor giant rushed towards the "ten tailed giant". His body size of kilometers made him move like the momentum of crustal movement. The "ten tailed giant" was not even a child under him.


    With one foot, the ten tailed giant stepped on the ground and disappeared.


    Allen did not stop his action because of the disappearance of the "ten tailed giant", but resolutely walked towards the ocean and headed towards the mainland.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Malay continent¡ª¡ª


    The world''s combined fleet, which is waiting for battle, is the same as the insects on the water in front of the original giants. Not to mention the various giant abilities Allen has obtained. With a huge body of kilometers and repair power, the most advanced weapons have no effect on giants. Back neck? How are you going to fight? The world is not without aircraft, but how big is the back neck of the kilometer giant? How do you cut it off? These are all issues worth thinking about by the military.


    However, there was no American time. Allen only needed to collide and crush, so that the world joint fleet could be easily annihilated.


    Ellen boarded the continent, and the power of "Di Ming" brought all the remaining giants into control, accelerated the expulsion of mankind, and destroyed everything in front like a worm under his feet.


    The human beings on this world continent are in despair and think that the countdown to destruction is not too much. The difference is whether they are run over by Allen first or crushed by the ancestor giant later.


    Even so, many people still stopped to look at the towering giant.


    Not all of them are scared or abandoned. Some are just like the psychology of seeing the spectacular and shocking scene of lava eruption even when they know the danger.


    Then they saw it.


    Even if we know that giants have many abilities and phenomena that cannot be explained by the most advanced science and technology they have developed at present, we can only call for the existence of "God" in the face of the current scene.


    The white light with the color of flame, the white light shooting into the sky from bottom to top, lifted the ancestor giant into the air and turned into light in the air.


    No more, no more.


    "Have you ascended to heaven?" many people can''t help thinking so.


    "Giant, can''t even see God anymore?" someone will think of it.


    At this time, on the lifeless earth, except for a few people in power, smart people and insiders who think more, most people are only at ease.


    Because the world is at peace again.


    Only, who has never given up persuading Allen to give up "destroying the world", Sanli and others chasing after him, have dried up their tears


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Alice No. 9: "Mingming''s father and the three goblins of light all like local products, but there is nothing good in this world. What a pity."


    Ling Xian: "yes, I feel the same. I''m sorry. That guy is so hard. He wanted to use [Millennium kill], but he took off directly with a rocket. It took 32 rounds of [tailbeast jade] to kill that guy.


    Alice heard this on the 9th and muttered in her heart, "is it over when you open the hook? [tailed beast jade] Ping a will be solved? Or is it true that Lingxian, who has become the pillar force of the ten tailed people, has the ability to directly resist the will of the world?"


    She recalled what Starr had told her. One possibility to be verified was whether Shiwei could resist the world itself. Considering the known history of a small amount of big barrel wood, it was very difficult for the planet where Shiwei sacred tree took root to resist. There were also precedents of successful resistance in the fire shadow world. The first resister was the son of big barrel wood, and Shiwei was later divided into many parts Later, the "protagonist" also got the power of big barrel wood.


    Generally speaking, this is the relationship¡ª¡ª


    World invader: are you the son of the world? So what? I''ll frustrate the world. What''s wrong with your son in the world? If you want to fight me, at least it''s my son?


    Ling Xian: "Oh... Can''t I light up and accept the cheers of mankind?"


    Alice No. 9: "will there be cheers? Let''s recall the history of giants we found. When the service is comfortable, we can''t tell where it''s going to be overcast."


    The first giant to gain great power, youmier, is just a pawn and prop of the authorities. After he died, he was divided into several parts and eaten.


    Alice 9: "and Lord Starr told you not to have too much cause and effect with the different world that doesn''t intend to communicate for a long time. This is the end. The experimental records are rich enough. If only the experimental records of other worlds were smooth."


    "Yes, yes, I understand in my heart. I''m joking, joking, just talking." on the barren land destroyed by Allen, Ling Xian stretched out her hand and opened the door of time and space


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1167

    Fire shadow world¡ª¡ª


    After kraun piss left the training of Chuanmu to the "shell" organization, she went to the mainland with Bai Yiji.


    Because Bai Yiji, who got the genetic information of net eye, said she wanted to trade with Claus piss.


    What can Claus piss do?


    In the case that the connection between the two souls cannot be lifted, naturally, we can only accommodate her. Anyway, at present, as long as Claus piss is dead, Bai Yiji must also die; Bai Yiji will die together if she is forced to resurrect completely; And klaun piss hurt Bai Yiji and consumed herself. Because the relationship can''t be said to be good, so as long as we don''t put each other to death, we basically love each other. How to treat each other can make each other bitter. Their relationship is so delicate.


    Claus piss wants to see what moths Bai Yiji can make after she does something to Bo people.


    "How about making a deal?" Bai Yiji said to klaun piss after showing her Chuanmu Zhongxia "weapon", "Naturally, I don''t want to die with you. Considering that I have no way back in front of the big tube woody family now, even if my defense is just a failure caused by being accused rather than betrayal, the big tube woody family won''t forgive the losers. They don''t need the losers. Instead of keeping the possibility of failure, we''d better turn it into chakra fruit and leave it to our family who can really succeed So, how about joining hands? Now we have the sacred tree of Huiye. Although there is only dry shell, we just need to refill chakra. Since we don''t intend to deprive the world of the possibility of resisting big barrel woody family, I need other chakra sources. Please help me introduce them. If we succeed, how about joining hands together for the eternal existence of life? Are you here There are obstacles in your world, too. I feel that although it is not strong, there are threats, and the space is unstable. I''m afraid there must be a plane invasion in about a hundred years? "


    "Yes," said Claus piss.


    If Bai Yiji keeps her promise, it''s really a good thing.


    Of course, Claus piss will not let down her guard. The means to deal with Bai Yiji in the future must be ready at any time, and now she is ready at any time, at least to disgust her.


    The first destination of clauspice and Bai Yiji was the location of the "spear of heaven" on the border of the kingdom of fire.


    Bai Yiji squatted on the "spear of heaven", the big barrel of wood looked down, then got up and shook her head gently: "it is really terrible for the indigenous people of the world and the indigenous people of the world you live in, but the upper limit of energy contained in it is not even as good as the initial form of the divine tree."


    The "initial form of divine tree" mentioned by Bai Yiji is not the first ten tail posture shown by the external magic image after absorbing the Nine Tailed beasts, but the divine tree saplings with a large barrel of wood belt, which have not yet taken root in the form when the planet absorbs the life of the planet and transforms into chakra, so they are not satisfied.


    "Can''t you directly dismantle the device as a regular energy filling device and the water maker of life?" kranpis came to the nearby water and took a drink. "For me, HP can be restored, isn''t it bad for other creatures?"


    "Where do you think the power of this device comes from?" Yi Ji pointed to the large desert outside the huge Tiankeng where the "spear of heaven" is located. "The absorption of the planet is nine times worse than that of the divine tree, but the generation rate and upper limit of chakra are not high. I don''t know which fool did it."


    "I don''t think stupid can do this." "Peter," said Peter Lowen, who is a poor product in the big wooden tree, but can make complaints about the development of technology. The most advanced energy and power system is also started with the low utilization of energy and coal steam engine.


    However, Claus piss, who paid more attention to his country''s forests, passed the "spear of heaven" directly.


    The second destination of clauspice and Bai Yiji was the final battlefield where Muye village and shayin village had fought against the invasion of another continent.


    The reason why the final battlefield is the final battlefield is that the underground here contains rich greyer''s stone veins. The two sides of the war fought a war near the veins in order to capture and seal them. Finally, Muye Ninja won and successfully sealed the veins to different spaces.


    It was turned into scorched earth because of the war, but after the war, it became a "tropical rain forest" , because greyer''s stone contains great vitality, the leaked energy alone can turn the desert into a lush jungle in a few minutes. Even the elderly who are dying of many chronic diseases and terminal diseases can recover their health and live a long life by staying near the scattered energy.


    Of course, the energy here has long been scattered, otherwise it will become a place for big powers to compete.


    However, the number of minerals sealed in different spaces will not be reduced.


    After all, it was the seal of human level. Bai Yiji cut open the crack and walked into the mine.


    "It''s really awesome. Is it so easy to get?" followed by Claus piss, she looked up at a large number of shining minerals and praised them. Unfortunately, they don''t look like renewable resources.


    "Claus piss, look with my eyes," said Bai Yiji.


    "Go away, don''t look. I feel that this energy is well used and can destroy the world."


    It is not strange that there are mines in the world that can destroy the world. That is the raw materials for making nuclear weapons.


    Bai Yiji made several seals on her hands: "[channeling ¡¤ external magic image ¡¤ nine prohibitions of magic dragon]."


    Summon the external demons and start to absorb the energy here. This is a function that ten tails do not have. To make chakra, ten tails must take root in the planet and turn into a divine tree or eat life directly.


    "To tell you the truth, what xiaohuiye''s descendants have done has caused us a lot of trouble, but now we have to admit that it is very convenient to use the technology they invented. Is this the wisdom of inferior creatures?" Bai Yiji commented on the way.


    "After all, it''s no surprise that the intelligent race with fragile life foundation must come up with various ways to compete with other races for survival. We can''t relax either," said crownpis.


    "That''s right. I couldn''t have been killed once by your existence... Well, the energy here is still not enough to make the sacred tree return to its usable state."


    "There''s not enough energy to destroy the world?" Claude pees frowned.


    "It is true that its light is full of power to promote life, but it is inorganic after all. The nutrients needed to transform into divine trees are not a kind of thing."


    "Then stop smoking and save some for me. Go to the next place." cronpis opened the door of the king''s treasure house and threw the rest of the mine in.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1168

    Klaun PIs plans to take back some greyer stones and give them to the professional department of titania for research. Since they are inorganic, they can promote the development of the pharmaceutical and medical industry.


    Then they continued their journey.


    The third destination of Claus pics and Bai Yiji is the ruins of Loulan ancient country, where the dragon vein is located. The dragon vein contains powerful power, which once made it a prosperous country.


    Many years ago, the dragon vein was personally sealed by the Feng Shui gate sent by Muye village because of the possibility of Loulan''s setting off a war in tolerance. Then not long after, Loulan lost all its power and was destroyed by turmoil - indeed, it was a great power.


    But a few months before the fourth World War, a puppet master named Baizu, a criminal pursued by Muye village, came to use the dragon vein to solve the seal of the wave wind water gate with special means, and crossed the past Loulan country with the force of the dragon vein and the pursued Muye ninja. Baizu assumed the pseudonym of an Lushan and became the Prime Minister of Loulan. He tried to use the power of the dragon vein he could use arbitrarily in the past to enslave civilians and create a puppet army and final weapons to start a war of tolerance. The reason why he didn''t become king was that only the blood of the queen of Loulan could use the dragon vein. For this reason, he killed the queen and other ministers and officials, He created a large number of puppet subjects to perform a puppet drama of national prosperity and prosperity for the succeeding little queen. As a result, he was killed by the Muye Ninja united with the wave wind water gate, and the dragon vein was sealed by the wave wind water gate - the same thing as described in the previous paragraph.


    With the dragon vein, you can get strong power. Small groups or individuals who master strong power will inevitably become the eyesore of a big country and go to destruction.


    History is indeed full of logic and contradictions.


    After many years, today, Loulan ancient country seems to have only a dilapidated ruins. Klaun piss and Bai Yiji found the seal set by the wave wind water gate through countless building debris.


    "Dragon vein, it''s this kind of structure." Bai Yiji took a look at the seal set by the Feng Shui door and took it off without any damage.


    Obviously, many ambitious people have tried to do this for many years, but they failed. However, they were listed on the wanted list and offered a reward or killed. A locked Pandora''s magic box was opened without any trace of prying and destruction.


    "What exactly is the dragon vein? It''s not just a simple underground chakra rush, is it?" asked Claus piss.


    "Generally speaking, it''s an intersection of the arteries of life on the planet, but this should be the first" infinite monthly reading "of Shenshu root in that year What was formed in the underground, and then changed to become the current state, because the world will not have chakra without the transformation of the divine tree. Although the dragon vein energy is different from the chakra transformed by biological and natural energy, there is no doubt that it is chakra. This is not wrong. Maybe it was originally the earth vein, you know the concept of earth vein "Is that right?"


    "I still know that."


    "It''s a rare alliance. I''d better show more sincerity," Bai Yiji continued, "Before talking about the relationship between the earth vein and chakra, do you know what chakra is? Why do my family plant divine trees to gradually change the energy and power system of the planet itself? Since they intend to form an alliance with me, share your opinions, not to mention the superficial statements in the world textbooks. If there is no relatively feasible countermeasures and analysis of big barrel wood, I will You can''t take care of the seedbed at ease, because once the divine tree is planted, even if you don''t contact your family, thousands of years later, the possibility of being discovered by the big barrel woody family will increase. "


    After hearing this, Claus pees smiled and said, "hee hee, actually, you already have an idea? Be me a fool? Otherwise you wouldn''t follow me here, but refused at the beginning. Do you think it''s your turn to ask me and prepare to force yourself? You know, there are many capable goblins under my command."


    "Well, tell me about it?" Bai Yiji raised her chin.


    "OK, then I''ll start performing." so, Claudius really started performing¡ª¡ª


    The reason why the big tube wood people want to plant the divine tree and produce chakra fruit is to use the divine tree to transform the life of the planet into chakra, because the big tube wood people cannot use the ubiquitous natural energy, including "solar energy" and other stellar energy that provides one of the life conditions for the planet.


    Therefore, the big tube wood family tries to cultivate things like the ten tail divine tree. The ten tail divine tree itself belongs to a part of nature, which can play its function as a tree, transform the nutrition and "solar energy" in the planet into a part of itself, and then generate chakra in flowering and fruiting.


    In this way, the transformation of energy conversion is completed, and the material and energy that originally gave life to the planet has become the grain of the big barrel wood family - the crystallization of chakra.


    When it comes to the relationship between chakra and the divine tree, it has to be mentioned that it can control the reincarnation eye of ten divine trees.


    From the current observation, the big barrel wood family didn''t have that kind of eyes. It should have the divine tree first and then the reincarnation eye. From Huiye eating chakra fruit to opening the reincarnation and writing the reincarnation eye, to the fact that the big barrel wood feather coat with white eyes awakened after being stimulated, this sequential relationship should not be wrong.


    The reincarnation eye must come from ten tails. Considering the powerful chakra collection ability of the divine tree [infinite monthly reading] and [birth of God ¡¤ tree world], it can only be achieved by allowing the caster to prepare the reincarnation eye and letting the reincarnation writing wheel eye of the divine tree bloom. These eyes must be able to dominate chakra. The tail beast is easy to be dominated and sealed by the writing wheel eye and reincarnation eye.


    In other words, there is also evidence that big barrel wood can not directly use the energy in nature.


    For example, chakra, a magic skill containing natural energy, can be extracted directly with the reincarnation eye [hungry ghost road], but it will be assimilated by nature if you are not careful. The big barrel mupu style also declared that magic is dangerous to them during the war.


    But it''s not completely impossible. Just learn fairies, such as big barrel wooden feather clothes, but there was no fairies using natural energy in the technology of big barrel wooden family, which is generally impossible to talk about. The reason why the big barrel wood feather coat can quickly learn magic may be that he has some indigenous blood in the world, because the sacred tree takes thousands of years to blossom and bear fruit without other external forces. It must be difficult to convert natural energy into usable chakra after consuming such a long time - it''s just that the big barrel wood with a very long life is probably nothing.


    In order to let the goblins have a way to face the big barrel wood, rather than trickery, there are other ways in addition to using the negative energy poisoning method that is still being studied


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1169

    MP can be used in common with chakra, but not with natural energy. It is not easy to integrate the magic chakra into magic. At present, we also want to get several remedies.


    1¡¢ MP or chakra combined with natural energy is not directly used as a means to build magic and magic. It can be used to increase her body skills to reduce difficulty and increase her physical attack ability. Sunny likes to do this, even if she can use magic energy to build magic. However, it''s probably too difficult for ordinary goblin compatriots to achieve her level. Sonny''s strengthening of herself with magic energy is different from the [immortal mode]. Because she can build magic, she integrates magic into the belief system magic of gain buff, so that the increase of gain buff increases sharply. Before fighting, she gives herself dozens of gain buffs with a sharp increase, Let her own strength rise geometrically, which is the reason why Sonny''s physical power will be stronger than the angel who opens eight doors in a short time. But even if it can''t be done as much as Sonny, it''s not completely without reference;


    2¡¢ There is magic to manipulate the weather in magic. After learning to feel natural energy, the power to manipulate natural phenomena can also be improved. Attacking opponents such as big barrel wood with natural phenomena or creating secondary physical phenomena can easily avoid being absorbed; However, this method will have problems in dealing with the game characters brought by the "Centennial aftershock", because the skill of immunity to secondary physical phenomenon attack is not a very advanced skill, and using this method to deal with players will appear inferior to ordinary magic and skills;


    3¡¢ Make weapons with natural energy and chakra as energy. See if lightsabers and beam guns can use these energy. Luna has made great progress in this research.


    4¡¢ Improve the quality level of chakra MP.


    Although MP does not have this feeling, there is no doubt that chakra has a quality level.


    From the lowest level of ordinary chakra, to the high-level chakra with element attributes and even special blood inheritance ability, as well as the higher-level tail chakra and fairy chakra.


    Not to mention the manufacturing method of chakra, people can show what kind of ability they have. For specific reference, Locke li of the original time and space of the fire shadow world accepted the chakra of Naruto and rubbed up [spiral pill] together with other Xiaoqiang to break the six earth seeking jade shields; And Sasuke and Naruto accepted chakra of the six immortals and directly used the unique abilities of the six immortals. Kakashi, who did not write wheel eyes, accepted chakra with earth and directly opened the kaleidoscope of both eyes.


    These are also reflected in the Goblins who got the plug-in in the fire shadow world.


    It can be seen that even if the container of Jonah chakra remains unchanged, as long as the quality level of chakra is improved, the strength can be improved explosively without changing the users.


    Ordinary chakra''s power is limited, and its increase in strength is also limited. A typical example is xiaren - not the hanging wooden leaf xiaren. Their chakra uses it to perform ninja. Its power may not be as powerful as painless sword and detonating charm. It''s good to learn three body skill.


    However, if there is a ninja who makes high-quality chakra blood, when the Ninja can use high-quality chakra, it can be transformed into various output ninja. The attack power and attack range can be increased geometrically. When it is used to strengthen physical fitness, the power of physical skill also increases greatly.


    In addition to many typical examples of indigenous people in the fire shadow world, elfin and angel also set the best example.


    There is also a more advanced tailed chakra, which can release light guns that can change the terrain at will, and can also become an indestructible coat. The reason why it is so powerful is that the tailed chakra has high purity and is closer to the natural energy itself - after all, it is something separated from the ten tailed divine tree itself.


    However, this chakra itself is highly corrosive. Lalva once tried to use the seven tails with his own goblin body, but it was really difficult to use it. Using these chakras to steal all the skills of the seven tails, he gave up the tail chakra and switched to the plug-in of the "spear of heaven"; Angel can use the nine tail chakra freely. In addition to communicating with the nine lamas, the vortex family constitution she managed to get also played an important role.


    The quality level of magic chakra is probably higher than that of tailed chakra.


    For details, please refer to the fairies used by nine tails in the original space-time.


    But the so-called "immortal mode" has a big loophole.


    It is unrealistic to directly use natural energy to fight. Even magic that can manipulate the weather needs to intervene magic in the natural space, and the natural energy in a certain space is limited.


    If it will have a serious impact on the natural environment, it can not be used by the goblin race close to nature, and the reading time of absorbing natural energy is too long. For example, the separation of plant demon body and goblin body used by sunny will weaken the combat effectiveness and increase flaws. It can only be used in group warfare.


    The more important reason for the large loopholes is that natural energy is not a single energy, but a variety of things. Otherwise, I would not learn magic. It may become a variety of stone toads, stone snakes or plants. Depending on the situation, I may spit blood.


    I don''t know if ten tails feel particularly stupid when they act. Is there any reason in this regard? Is it because the big barrel wood family hasn''t considered giving ten tails IQ? This is not what Claus piss can know at present.


    Of course, for chakra''s problem, there are other ways to deal with the big barrel wood family, that is, it doesn''t need chakra and its energy to fight.


    What''s that for? Science and technology is a choice. The power of weapons is better than any ability of big barrel wood. Considering the ability of [space-time freezing], [big dark sky] and [little name piguna], which may make no mysterious power completely ineffective, it seems not a good way.


    That''s what Claus piss is willing to say to Bai Yiji.


    In fact, there are some achievements that Bai Yiji got before she was completely resurrected at the cost of the blissful box, which Claus piss doesn''t want to say. It''s just a cross world alliance. She and Bai Yiji don''t have the relationship of mutual pollination or rolling sheets. How can they donate their money to each other?


    "The research is good, so there''s no need to continue to explain," Bai Yiji closed her eyes and hummed. She really spoke well, and it wasn''t completely correct, but as a countermeasure, it didn''t hurt. She didn''t plan to correct her heart and lungs, just as Claus piss thought.


    So she turned to the topic: "in this way, the most basic conditions for planting divine trees will be met."


    Klaun piss stared at Bai Yiji who seemed ready to start planting trees: "don''t forget, we have to help you find the world. You won''t be allowed to mess around."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1170

    "That''s natural, but I have a condition that I can''t give in, which is also very important to you."


    Bai Yiji paused and said, "the great wooden dragon family, who is also the best in the great wooden family, encountered a race called Saiya when traveling through the universe and lost the battle. This is very famous. Therefore, we should pay great attention to exploring the non master plane... You define the mystery, right? In short, we need to pay attention."


    "... isn''t that for sure? I don''t want to be provoked if the mystery is too high. Besides, we have to guard against external invaders. But what do you mean by the aspect of no master?"


    "Literally, do I have any other meaning?" Bai Yiji was puzzled by the question of Claus piss.


    "Ha ha..." klaun piss patted Bai Yiji''s white faced egg. "It''s worthy of being a creature who will cross the plane as relatives. Don''t look at the will of the indigenous people and the world. However, if you want to sit in a world and join my world alliance, you can''t have something in common. Come with me."


    Claus piss has always had doubts about the world in which she lives as the Lord world.


    In the end, why do players of this game called Yggdrasil come across with game characters every hundred years, and because the game is dmmo-rpg, namely "dive massively multiplayer online role playing game", which uses the network and nanotechnology to connect the network and divine Scriptures, so that people can play games as if they are close to their environment, just like experiencing the different world. Yggdrasil is said to have a high degree of freedom. Many things can be created by themselves. Krypton gold created it. As a result, it became "garbage production". A large number of players lost and closed the service, but the players who still existed after closing the service were successively crossed into the overlord world as game characters. Because of the original game mode, they can quickly get familiar with the law changed to real power.


    Not only that, but also the physical and psychological characteristics set by equipment, props, even guilds, and even game characters will be forcibly attached to the walkers. At present, some players are suffering. Titania tries its best to start with two corpses for research, forcibly resurrect everything that has explored their memory. Even with such magic power, they have incomparable ideas and awe of the military power in the world they lived in in their previous lives. Although those people don''t know much as civilians, judging from the fact that the poor at the bottom alone can prepare powerful network computers that can play Yggdrasil and their knowledge of weapons, the memory of weapons from the 20th to the 21st century obtained by Claus piss from previous owners is just like ancient weapons, and those weapons only appear in some sentimental games.


    Clearly, "Yggdrasil" this game is closed in the 22nd century. Is technology developing so fast? It can only be explained that the technology trees of different planes are different.


    Here''s the problem, too. Claus pees had some brain holes and wondered whether the company that developed the game Yggdrasil in the world was actually using the plane of lower civilization to study new technologies that cross technology and even modify the laws of the world?


    It would be rubbish if it were set as a novel, but it is absolutely more reasonable to put it into reality than to crash through.


    Do you want to verify whether this kind of thing can be done?


    But Claus piss has no conditions to verify it.


    Claus piss'' eyes became blood red six hook jade reincarnation eyes, because the cross plane guidance is completely different from the general guidance, and can not bypass the secret of "the world in the picture". Never want to disclose to Bai Yiji how to lock in the required world. Even increasing the erosion rate of "tools" can not give Bai Yiji directions.


    On the way, Claus piss selectively told Bai Yiji about her brain hole in Yggdrasil. After all, it may be a plane that can arbitrarily deliver all the walkers outside the soul memory and even modify the world law props to other planes. It''s not a bad thing to give Bai Yiji a more vigilant object.


    Will it make an already fragile alliance easier to betray?


    Claus pics felt that she probably didn''t have to worry that the fragile alliance would become easier to betray. She was connected with Bai Yiji''s soul, and no one could help it. Moreover, Claus pics found that Yi Ji not only had to be wary of her family, but also seemed to have offended the guy she didn''t want to touch just because she knew her name.


    Saiya? Super Saiya? Bai Yiji definitely talked about the super Saiya as a news flash just now, didn''t she? Unfortunately, it was only what Bai Yiji heard. Even if Claus piss deliberately asked as "chatting to kill time", there was no more detail.


    So it''s even.


    "That''s it." Crohn piss took Bai Yiji to the North American continent on a certain plane.


    If there is no other external interference in the world, it is doomed to develop games like dmmo-rpg in 2000 years, but it will not develop terrible black technology that may exist. Of course, because Claus piss has prepared very suitable animation paintings.


    "Plant a 2000 year old sacred tree first. Since the sacred tree is full, it''s OK not to squeeze the world. If it doesn''t affect the change of the world process as much as possible, get a position in the world," crownpis said.


    The "world in the picture" can reset the docking time by krypton gold to the same world more than once, so there is no need to worry about the flow rate ratio between the two worlds. It''s really cheap to spend 20 million gold coins on this matter.


    Klaun piss did not propose to let Bai Yiji test what happened in Yggdrasil, but Bai Yiji could still think of it. Looking at the vast undeveloped grassland in ancient times, she held up her chin and said: "I intend to make me based on the [infinite monthly reading] ability of the divine tree and supplemented by [huangquan biriaban] in 2000 years Create a game that affects reality and realizes real crossing? Cultivate strong combat power in the game. Since Claus piss can''t stop the invasion of other worlds, I''m also wary of big barrel woody families and Saiya people. It''s better to develop other worlds to create combat power. You mean, Claus piss. "


    Claus pees grinned, with one hand on her waist and the other on Bai Yiji''s shoulder. "Well said."


    In my heart, I thought: Bai Yiji, your brain hole is going to heaven. Although I have some ideas, I didn''t think so much. Have you even planned your ability to prepare for use?


    I''m the boss.


    "Just in case," Bai Yiji then asked, "is this world a pure world without secrets? If it is such a world, small probability will make it difficult for us to do anything."


    "What do you mean? The will of the world interferes?" klaun piss thought of this at the first time after listening to Bai Yiji''s reminder.


    "Should we say it''s transplantation or the law of the world? It''s probably such a thing. Originally, these should be able to take root in the world by relying on the divine tree itself to intervene the law of the energy system and the family at the same time, but they may not succeed."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1171

    Bai Yiji asked Claus piss, "do you mind observing for a while? My family can usually observe one or two from the behavior and stress response of people in this world, so as to decide whether to use the world as a seedbed."


    "Ah? Oh, there''s a lot of time. I don''t mind at all," said Claus piss.


    While Claus piss and Bai Yiji were idle doing these things, the "shell" organization that should be training Chuanmu had several things happen in a short time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Letter! How dare you come back from your escaped experiment?" sunflower was surprised and delighted to see the white experiment covered with coral kaleidoscope with wheel eyes.


    It is self-evident that Xin''s body has the characteristics of absolutely no rejection reaction, and how useful cells with absolutely no rejection reaction are in human experiments. Although they took samples early and can cultivate them when necessary, they are no better than a complete person. There are all kinds of cells in various tissues, and it is also convenient to cultivate complete organs countless times.


    Although I don''t know why Xin came to the door wearing a red cloud cloak with a large number of his own clones, what''s his purpose and what does it matter? It''s better to say that there are so many experimental materials all at once. It''s really exciting for sunflowers.


    "Come back?" the letter showed a trace of doubt, but it didn''t affect his performance. "I''m Yu Zhibo Xin. Although I have no grievance or hatred with you, everything you use can become a stepping stone to my road!"


    Sunflower remembered that she had already abandoned all the skin bags and identity of yuzhibo Moon Flower. For a moment, she was a little flustered. Did her research leak?


    In fact, even regular companies opened by sunflower to earn money have developed high-end medical technology, and so many letters of human cloning must be really useful.


    Whatever, just catch them.


    Although the functions carried by sunflowers have improved a lot over the years, there are a lot of people to catch and can''t be killed, so¡ª¡ª


    Sunflowers display genuine coral kaleidoscope, ready to use a wide-angle vision to display the newly developed large-scale magic.


    "Why, why do you have these eyes!" Xin was flustered. His coral kaleidoscope was cloned with the eyes of Yu Zhibo Yuekui. The intersection of true and false made him feel unable to resist.


    "Give in so fast? I haven''t done anything yet?"


    "Don''t, don''t, you really are!"


    The sunflower tilted her head, this guy, shouldn''t she... She took off her head silently, changed a head and pressed it on her neck. Although it''s not sentimental, it can only be regarded as a memorial. The sunflower made a yuzhibo Moon Flower appearance head for standby.


    "What do you doubt?" sunflower''s illusion was launched. Considering that the spirit of faith had been shaken, she did not use [other gods], but she was also able to use the illusion closest to the pupil with her ability.


    Unable to resist the sunflower''s spiritual power, she was dominated on the spot and knelt down.


    Just as the sunflower was about to take away this large group of guys, the contact rang. She picked it up and answered it. She was furious: "what! Kawaki was taken away?! how did you guard it... What?! it''s Muye Ninja again?! so uncle snake and angel couldn''t do it because they couldn''t expose the relationship between the whole organization and them?"


    After all, Naruto and Sasuke are still very dangerous. If they successfully abandon a base and make it look like a small organization engaged in illegal human experiments, it''s OK. It seems that Muye, who knows the most about their real situation, didn''t disclose some parts that other countries don''t know, but if they were exposed, it would definitely be a big event that can lead Naruto and Sasuke to go out in person.


    Sunflower nearly crushed the communicator: "why? Who did I provoke? Wood leaves always hurt me at the critical moment!"


    In fact, it was Claus piss who demolished a country that did something to the state of Mozi some time ago, and then found it by Shunteng. Klaun PIs didn''t know the system of the tolerant state, so she tried to save trouble. She simply demolished all the countries composed of a city and a bunch of villages and towns. She thought she could cut off all the clues, but it''s not uncommon for the national espionage agencies to have contact points in foreign countries, which have become the clues of investigation in other countries.


    Then, the main stronghold of the "shell" organization in the silent country was exposed. Kawaki happened to be there.


    Thanks to the fact that big snake pill is very good at grasping people''s hearts, and sunflower can use a trace of spiritual magic to affect people''s spirit for a long time without being noticed, when Muye Ninja broke into the country of silence to rescue the so-called "victims of human experiment", they were besieged by them, which bought time for the "shell" organization to cut off all contacts and destroy tracking clues.


    "What to do... No, the best time is to act now, isn''t it?"


    At this time, shortly after the Chinese forbearance examination, the news that the big barrel wooden peach style, golden style and Pu style have been completely eliminated has been announced in the forbearance circle. Although Muye village, which has become the main battlefield, has been repaired, it is not without internal friction. It should be weaker than before the attack, right?


    Sasuke has just returned from more than ten years ago. Reincarnation should consume a lot of pupil power.


    "Hey, my stupid brother, I knew so. I should give you some interesting medicine when I sent you back to this time. Hahaha." sunflower scratched her head, complained for a while, and ordered Yu zhiboxin, "it''s a rare opportunity. Give you a task. After all, you have nothing to do with my organization. It doesn''t matter if you''re chased."


    The sunflower is a little impatient. It should have continued to discuss the battle plan with the big snake pill.


    This impatience is also reflected in the current Starr''s plan to send to the demons of different worlds, because their task is only to achieve the required results and indicators in different worlds, and they have no sense of belonging to the world. Of course, they can never have a sense of belonging. Even if they do not affect the experiment, they will not hesitate to cause great harm to some aspects of time and space in the world. Starr had warned not to have too much relationship with the other world - it doesn''t matter if it''s all destroyed, does it; Starr also asked not to make trouble publicly for planets with interstellar civilization background and crossing plane technology. There is a possibility of being chased to settle accounts, which means that it doesn''t matter if there is no interstellar civilization and crossing technology?


    Although the relationship between Claus piss and big barrel muyiji, who was pushed to betray her family, was mutual restraint, they could talk to a certain extent, which was also based on their ruthless commonality to the different world.


    However, compared with the impatience in doing things such as Bell fairy and sunflower, there are also places where impatience can''t come.


    For example, a star faction took his knife compatriots to the world that has a lot of roots with Naruto in some mobile games - the world of death clear.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1172

    God of death, clear world, virtual circle¡ª¡ª


    Here, there is only the endless desert under the endless night. Even if there are sporadic things similar to trees and weeds, they are just the aggregation of minerals into things similar to stones. The whole world presents a sense of black and white, which may make the viewer think whether the eyes have lost color vision.


    Two Petite figures with swords walked alone in the vast white desert under the night sky.


    "Card sauce, it''s almost time to eat some normal snacks." qiluno, who walked in the back, said to the front, "it''s not easy to change back from the appearance of that lovely hairball animal. Don''t you plan to eat anything?"


    "I really admire chiluno. Until recently, if I didn''t say or eat first, under the law of the world, the experience value is slowly losing." caruno replied back.


    Her face seems to be wearing a white bone mask, which is not her preference, but something naturally formed after she came to the world for a period of time. There is a cavity in the chest.


    In the world of the God of death blind, it is divided into several sub worlds, such as the present world, the corpse soul world, the virtual circle and hell. The present world is the world recognized by ordinary human beings and other creatures. After death, they will become undead and usually go to the corpse soul world, and the soul of the corpse soul world also has the opportunity to incarnate into the present world, which is the so-called reincarnation. However, if the undead does not enter reincarnation due to obsession, resentment and other reasons, it will become a monster called emptiness. Emptiness is usually an evil soul and may harm other souls or humans, so it will be purified by the God of death from the corpse soul world.


    Therefore, the virtual world usually hides in the chaotic virtual circle between the present world and the corpse soul world.


    Kachino''s race is a kind of necromancer, which really belongs to the undead. After being sent to this world, it quickly becomes virtual under the world law. It''s not a coincidence that you can only have a mask and don''t become a monster. Emptiness is also graded¡ª¡ª


    The emptiness of the general undead is the appearance of the general monster. For the time being, there is a big emptiness on it


    Junior Da Xu, Killian: he is huge, slow, and has an IQ similar to that of a beast. He is formed by a very strong Xu swallowing hundreds of ordinary Xu''s spiritual power;


    Intermediate Da Xu, yachukas: Killian with strong self-awareness evolved. His body shape is usually animal shape and his IQ is very high. He still needs to evolve by swallowing the spirit. Once he is lazy, he may degenerate;


    Superior great emptiness, vastod: the highest emptiness, humanoid emptiness, no longer need to eat spirit to maintain itself.


    That is, kachino has just completed the transformation from achukas to vastod.


    Carcino looked at the sky: "the virtual circle is very large. It''s really not easy to find the virtual night palace. The test we are responsible for is not to use the power of ten tails, which can destroy the world itself, but to kill the important villain protagonist who will not be killed by the plot under the law of the world itself. Since qiluno said so, let''s go together."


    Cheruno looked at caruno with her eyes open.


    Carcino: can''t you use [black cavity]


    Cheruno: No


    "What''s the matter with your empty mask?" kachino silently pointed to qiluno''s white mask, which was not big enough in her skirt pocket.


    Cheruno: "I don''t know."


    Carcino reached out and took out the black hole in his stomach and sighed:¡° ¦Å= (¡ä ¦Ï£à*))) Alas... You''re not the undead race. You can even take off the mask. There''s no empty hole in the center of your body. It''s really inexplicable. "


    With that, she opened the "black cavity", a space-time door similar to "huangquan Biliang ban", and took qiluno to the present world.


    Target: konzuo town.


    That is, the town where Ichigo Kurosaki is located.


    In fact, they have no special interest in the hot-blooded and decent protagonist Ichigo Kurosaki, and there is no such person in the control variables of the task, but it is no accident to come here¡ª¡ª


    They wondered if it was the wrong timeline.


    Therefore, combined with the plot information, I came to konzuo town where heizaki Ichigo is located, and far confirmed that Ichigo is holding a super large shallow soul chopping knife that is not "chopping the moon", rather than the famous "chopping the moon" to retreat and cure the virtual. It must be not far away. Because I wrote down the location, the world came here later.


    It''s not easy to get rid of being forced to devour the spirit. Just rest for a while. It''s better to live leisurely during this period.


    While qiluno was looking at the goods, carcino patted one of the knives hanging around his waist.


    This is not any treasure, but a "wild" soul chopping knife that came to this world.


    No matter which world sends "experimenters", they have an additional task, that is, if conditions permit, they can bring back some local specialties that look up and do no harm to the overlord world itself.


    This is a soul chopping knife that can be independently materialized into human shape. When they spend most of their time wandering in virtual circles, they don''t let go of some plot information based on the basis. They pursue things related to the God of death while avoiding conflict with the God of death. As a result, they find a sad looking man who is eating virtual, called "village justice".


    The possible harvest is more than that. They also found the special human group of the master of the master of the master of the master of the master of the master of the master of the master of the master of the master of the master of the master of the master of the master of the master of the master of the master of the master of the master of the master of the master of the master of the master of the master of the master of the master of the master of the master of the master of the master of the master of the master of the master of the master of the master of.


    Maybe only its owner can liberate soul chopping Dao, but the "wild" soul chopping Dao is different.


    "Hey, do you need to come out and breathe? I think it''s good to walk around and find your master even if there''s little hope." kachino whispered to the village.


    "No, as long as you don''t forget our agreement," Murakami replied without emotion.


    The owner of the village, deadwood Xianghe, made great achievements in the civil war in the corpse and soul world hundreds of years ago. Finally, he committed a major crime under the influence of internal and external factors such as power and envy of others, and was sealed somewhere in konzuo town.


    But Murakami and most soul chopping knives have different abilities and can be independently materialized into human form. Losing his master''s spiritual power supply, he has been living on virtual food for hundreds of years, looking for his master and ways to save him.


    Because he feeds on emptiness, he was found by kazino and lost the battle for a time. Kazino insisted on taking it away as a local specialty. The village is putting down all his dignity and pleading. If kazino encounters a troublesome God of death, he is willing to take the initiative to give the power enough to let the soul chopper and the God of death fight against each other, and only ask kazino to give him the opportunity to read the information when he meets a god of death who knows the sealed information, It''s good to help him save his master when it''s convenient.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1173

    Murakami couldn''t beat kachino and his party. He could only sacrifice his ability in exchange for them to help him save his master. He had no choice but to look for a glimmer of hope in the irreconcilable hostile relationship between emptiness and death.


    However, although I knew that the place where the rotten wood Xianghe river was sealed was an empty town, I couldn''t feel it at all. Is it a powerful hidden barrier? I''m afraid you may not be aware of it if you pass by directly.


    So, sure enough, we can only wait for the death god who specially attacked kachino to appear. If kachino had the information of the village to spread to the corpse soul world, he should send the death god who knew the seal location, because those are the death gods who could really suppress the rotten wood Xianghe at the beginning.


    Knowing that ventilation is useless, Murakami doesn''t intend to materialize and walk around. He broke off contact with his master. Even if he relies on virtual spiritual power to survive, there are many side effects. The more he uses power, the closer he is to virtual. He feels that he may be able to touch his face, put on a mask and launch [virtual flash] in a few months.


    Every time kachino came to the world, out of courtesy, he would ask Murakami, and the result was the same every time, so Murakami refused and said no more.


    "Card sauce, what''s the matter with the clerk?" qiluno was holding a pile of snacks from the supermarket shelf to the cashier. She was still very confident in dealing with the bill, but seeing the clerk was like seeing a ghost.


    When carcino heard the news, he saw the clerk''s embarrassed appearance and put his hand in front of him.


    "Can''t see? When did we become invisible?" qiluno tilted her head, pointed her finger and said suspiciously.


    "Emptiness is also invisible to ordinary people. Perhaps getting the mask of emptiness has changed our racial nature. I don''t know. Unfortunately, I didn''t bring the researcher," said carcino.


    "Well, there''s really no way. Since you can''t see it, there''s no need to pay the bill." qiluno immediately relieved this and felt very lucky to go back to the store and put snacks in the small satchel.


    Kachino looked at such qiluno with complex feelings. At first, she was just one of the lowest level goblins made by Claus piss, but she imitated qiluno for a period of time, and then sought a wave of publicity after Claus piss''s [creation of demons] skill level was updated. Later, she also participated in a Holy Grail War by mistake and began to be valued.


    In the world of fire and shadow, there is little credit, and it doesn''t work. This time, we have also been given this very important but not inevitable task. It is considered that the mystery is a little high and it may be difficult to perform on single goblins. Like Lingxian, Alice 9 and other teams, there is a partner to form a team, but it is not qiluno - it''s just stuck by herself. The world seems to take all kinds of strange knives as the mainstream of weapons. Qiluno doesn''t want to miss it. Anyway, qiluno is not assigned a task and is idle, Just follow the trend.


    In fact, there is another real partner, Jack the Ripper, the jack watch on kachino''s wrist. There is no better way to become a great void than her gathering countless grievances and thoughts. When she came to this world, the mask turned into vastod within five minutes, and then the mask was completely broken into broken faces - at this time, the legendary blue dye has not been broken, Maybe there''s a better chance to kill lanran.


    But it didn''t go as planned.


    "Qiluno, put on the mask quickly, death is coming." kakuno noticed the flow of Lingzi and shouted to qiluno.


    "No need?"


    "Didn''t lord Starr tell us not to have too much cause and effect with objects unrelated to the task?"


    "However," qiluno took out the mask in her pocket and showed her face. The two eye holes were impressively in the pattern of "¢á". Wouldn''t such a stupid mask look like a fool? "


    The form of emptiness should be related to the form of soul. Qiluno didn''t have any negative views on Claudius piss''s creation of such a self, but she couldn''t understand why the mask was a "¢á".


    At this time, carcino sensed that the God of death approaching them stopped.


    "Don''t you intend to contact? It''s all right."


    Kachino and qiluno, who held many snacks, left the supermarket and returned to the virtual circle, because the concentration of Lingzi is very high there. It is more comfortable to stay in the virtual circle for the existence of being virtual. If the game console has enough batteries, it can also kill time in the virtual circle and combine work and leisure with Lingzi''s cultivation.


    What they did not notice was that this time they came to the world to "shop", which really had an impact on the world line.


    Across the street, there is a girl with short black hair who looks like an ordinary person pulling and pulling with the air. In fact, it was rotten wood. Lucia was dragging the agent of the God of death heizaki Ichigo, who was going to cut the void, but the spirit of the God of death was invisible to ordinary people.


    Not long ago, because of an accident, Lucia used her power of death by Ichigo. She could only buy the human skeleton visible to ordinary people from Puyuan store as a body for temporary use in the present world. She also felt embarrassed to be looked at by passers-by. She dragged Yihu into the deserted alley and gasped: "calm down, heizaki, that''s Da xuwa stode! It''s not an opponent we can deal with!"


    Lucia explained the existence and terrible strength of Da Xu with her unique rabbit style soul. In particular, the most superior Da Xu, who has changed into a human form, may have higher strength than the captain. While explaining, Lucia couldn''t calm down. She really confirmed that it was the tension after Da Xu.


    "Then we can''t let it go!" Ichigo was more anxious. I don''t know how tragic things will happen when that guy makes trouble in the empty seat town.


    "Wait a minute, listen to me!" Lucia grabbed Yihu, "Da Xu wa stode, who has evolved to the highest level, doesn''t need to continue swallowing people''s souls. Although I don''t know why he appears here, the best choice for Yihu is: as long as the other party doesn''t do anything, you don''t get into trouble. When they stay enough, they return to the virtual circle. For Da Xu, the present world with thin Lingzi concentration is not a very comfortable place."


    Unfortunately, because Lucia wanted to hide that Yihu absorbed the power of her God of death, she was a felony in the God of death organization of the corpse soul world. Lucia also explored her own spiritual power. As expected, there was no sign of recovery. In this way, she could not hide the crime. Otherwise, when she found vastod, she could report the situation to her superiors.


    Now I can only discuss the countermeasures with Puyuan store later.


    However, no matter Ichigo and Lucia, or kakino, qiluno and Jack the Ripper, they did not find the use of high-tech means that do not belong to the modern world to monitor their eyes.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1174

    Lanran is a little interested in those big empties that are different from all his knowledge.


    Although lanran secretly observed that he was really only a little interested in the abnormal creatures that came to his monitoring range, considering that such action can get more useful pieces than planned and make better pieces, so¡ª¡ª


    Sure enough, I still needed that thing, so I started the plan a few days in advance.


    Under the control of the powerful hypnotic ability of lanran''s soul cutting knife "jinghuashuiyue", Pei lingting sent the God of death to bring Lucia back to the corpse soul world for punishment. Under the guidance of Puyuan store manager Xizhu Puyuan, Ichigo and his companions at school, Yulong Ishida, chadu Taihu and woji Inoue, sneaked into Pei lingting with a black cat to start a war.


    Lanran designed to take advantage of this confusion to take out the thing named bengyu that Puyuan Xizhu hid in Lucia''s body, take two captains who are willing to follow him, establish the power of virtual night palace in the virtual circle, gather Da Xu by various means, make them break face and become subordinates, send them to show their strength in the virtual circle and attract more Da Xu to come for power.


    And these major events, most of the time in the virtual circle of the goblins transformed from the virtual circle, but did not know. If Xu appears in the corpse soul world, he will indeed be attacked by the God of death. If he repels and kills the God of death, he may encounter more troublesome God of death next time - they don''t come to this world to hunt the God of death, so they don''t bother.


    So, at least they didn''t know anything before they met the broken face made by blue dye.


    Fortunately, they have actually been paid attention to by blue dye.


    Although it''s not worth doing it by lanran herself, looking for their face is already close to them.


    Although the virtual circle is a desert, it is because of this. In fact, it is very clean. In addition to occasionally sneaking into the present world to avoid death and find something to adjust their taste, kachino and qiluno always stay in the virtual circle, or breathe the atmosphere of high concentration Lingzi, which can restore MP''s virtual circle just by inhalation, or have a duel, or find some big virtual swords to get familiar with their own changes - high concentration Lingzi will attract some unreasoning people, As a result, even if it is a biological instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, there is no lack of emptiness to come to the door.


    "Ha ha ~" qiluno inserted a knife made of ice into the ground, wiped her sweat free forehead, and looked up at her satisfied work - a large dinosaur ice sculpture with a skeleton composed of countless virtual debris.


    "Qiluno, your interest is not bad. I can''t do that." caruno praised lightly.


    "Yes, yes, card sauce can learn how to do it when you are free?" it''s easy to kill virtual, but it''s not easy for qiluno to freeze the flying moments in mid air, so as to pile up the shape of dinosaurs like a pile of Tetris.


    "I''m going to learn a little bit now... I haven''t practiced your martial arts skill of shooting a broad sword as a board."


    "Just spend more time practicing?"


    "What did you just say ''learn quickly''?"


    Just as they were joking, two breath with terrible spirit pressure locked them from a distance and came close. No, one''s spiritual pressure is a little bigger than each of them, but it''s not enough to be afraid, but the other


    It seems that there is no choice to avoid. The human form of a man and a woman appears 50 steps away from them.


    All they have in common is a uniform white uniform.


    The woman wore a hat like sheepshorn mask on her head, turquoise long hair over her waist, a rose tattoo across her nose, and a turquoise long knife at her waist, with a soft smell; Men are quite thin and tall, which makes the goblins think that they will break at any time, but it gives the goblins the feeling of being like a knife out of its sheath at any time; Black long straight hair, wearing eye masks, manic evil spirit on his face, and carrying a long weapon with a horseshoe blade.


    Elegant knights and crazy killers. Carcino felt it was a strange combination.


    The woman looked up at the ice sculpture made by qiluno and asked, "did you make it?"


    "Yes, is there your companion among them? If so, it''s not that you can''t let it out." qiluno replied with a natural smile. Anyway, how to deal with it may not change the result.


    The woman shook her head and said, "no, there''s no way for irrational beasts. It seems that you have rationality, so it''s easy to say. I''m assigned by Lord LAN ran Youjie to break the 30th blade, Nelly AILU Du odexiu Vanke, come here......"


    Before he finished, the man stuck out his tongue with a golden ball of light on it.


    Naturally, carcino and qiluno don''t think men are showing off their sugar pills.


    "[virtual flash]!" qiluno took the first step. Before the [virtual flash] on the tip of his tongue was released, his hands and mouth aimed at the man and ejected three blue flashes.


    Because there was no energy, it looked like a thick tea cup, Floating past the man''s sides and the top of his head.


    The man silently glanced at the [virtual flash] that missed him, stuck out his tongue and said "what ghost", but the huge blue knife awn approached him along several blue flash "tracks". Qiluno detonated her own ice attribute, the big Sabre of spiritual pressure, which turned into a huge energy comparable to [virtual flash] without power storage.


    The previous attack was just to block the walking position. Even if he had the speed of blinking and was blocked, he could not avoid it. At this time, the best option was to fight to be hit by the light beam to avoid the knife, but the man "lost his wisdom" and raised his hand. Although he was not injured for a time, the impact and cold also made him understand that he had taken off.


    Gather spiritual pressure and put one hand on it! It seems that it still can''t. It''s about to become an ice lump flying in the air¡ª¡ª


    Nelly AILU came to him, opened her mouth and sucked all qiluno''s attacks into her mouth. With a turn of her head, she made the blue disappear into the night sky.


    "You guy!" but the man seemed ungrateful to Nelly AILU. At the moment when she helped transfer the attack, he raised his weapon and hit her in the head.


    Kachino and qiluno feel that they can''t keep up with the situation. Why do these masked big virtual ones have to say and fight here, and then¡ª¡ª


    Why did they fight first?


    No, it doesn''t seem accurate to say that it''s Nelly AILU who is beating the man, but it''s not surprising. Nelly AILU reports the 30th blade, and the serial number on the man''s tongue is "8", which is not surprising even if it''s much weaker. And feel it carefully. Nelly AILU is vastod, but the man is just yachukas. What gives him confidence and infighting here?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1175

    Cheruno and carcino watched in amazement as Nelly AILU beat her restless combatant colleagues.


    Finally, when Nelly AILU confirmed that the man couldn''t explode, she put him aside and apologized to kachino and qiluno: "I''m very sorry, this man who looks like a beast is called noidra gilga, the 80th blade, and I belong to the same family."


    "Hello." Neutra suddenly showed a sly smile, "nellu, is it really okay for you to violate Lord lanran''s orders like this?"


    "Ah?" Nelly AILU said that your counter bite is far fetched enough. The order is to take the powerful big empty back. Is that right? What do you do when you start?


    Neutla was righteous: "Lord lanran''s order is to take the powerful Da Xu back. If you take some miscellaneous fish back to deal with Lord lanran, wouldn''t you be guilty and die?"


    "......" Nelly AILU secretly said how the other party''s spirit pressure was. Don''t you have a little force in your heart, and threw him to the ground, "that''s what you said. Even if you were beaten half dead, I wouldn''t come to save you."


    "Ah, who wants you to save? Pray, holy crying Mantis!" noidra held up the sickle and released the Yellow spiritual pressure all over her body, and the spiritual power overflowed like a storm from the hole of the sickle.


    Without fear, qiluno rushed to Neutra and waved his hand to start the magic array: "[magic without singing ¡¤ absolute zero [slientmagic ¡¤ minusk]"


    One of the strongest single ice attribute magic in the tenth level, [minusk] is not so much freezing as stopping all movements of the attack object outside the time.


    Having grown four hands and holding four sickles, Neutra was fixed at this moment with an angry expression.


    Nelly AILU, who had been sitting on the stone reading the book for some reason, interrupted her reading and glanced slightly: "did you interrupt [return blade]?"


    She remembered that such things had happened in the past. Neutra pestered her and was often turned over by her. Because he was too tired, he once directly [return to blade] showed his strongest posture for seconds, but the guy didn''t learn a lesson and still bothered her all the time, but he developed the habit of being scared to death when he saw her [return to blade], and tried his best to attack and stop her, even once without success.


    Nelly AILU really doesn''t understand why Lord lanran wants her to form a team with him. She knows rationality. Won''t she die for this poor beast that can''t restore rationality even if it becomes human? There are several of the ten blades that can restrain the beast, but except for the lazy one of keyata stark, others will probably distinguish between life and death.


    It''s rare that she has completely recovered her rationality and lived a comfortable life. Nelly ELU really doesn''t want to go back to that beast like life.


    Perhaps it was for this reason that Neutra took great pains to find fault with her. She remembered that he didn''t even find the only other woman in the current ten blades, TIA helibel, the 50th blade, because helibel might kill him.


    However, Nelly AILU doesn''t care. Even if Neutra is irrational, she is like an excellent hunter of the mantis. Nelly AILU, who is not easy to kill, is like prey, but she is a running antelope. There is a hierarchical gap between the two sides. No matter how excellent the mantis is is, it can never prey on the antelope.


    Looking back to the battle, Nelly AILU felt that the ice attribute ability exerted by qiluno was not so much a special ability obtained by some emptiness in evolution as the ghost power she had seen blue dye exert. The power at this level should not be enough to trap Neutra.


    If the spirit pressure is large enough, Da Xu can still force out the magic of invading the body and shorten the freezing time, but qiluno is a "melee mage", and the sword that had not really been scabbard before was pulled out.


    The blade was like crystal. Qiluno forgot her name. She couldn''t liberate her real name anyway. In short, she called it crystal sword herself.


    "[limit breaking]!"


    "[ability increase], [ability super increase]!"


    "[ice knot ¡¤ six light continuous cutting]!"


    Neutra was instantly cut off with four arms, and his legs were broken and his body fell on the sand.


    The section of the wound was frozen again by the new ice. Even if a broken face like Neutra was not fatal, it could not be repaired quickly, but in this way, he became a human stick... No, he lost his resistance for a while.


    "Ha, it''s so hard. I''m not a class a treasure. I probably can''t cut it off. Then, [icepillar]." qiluno''s icicle rises from the ground and traps noidra again.


    "It''s really one-sided. It''s not the highest level, even if Da Xu becomes a broken face." carcino watched quietly behind. She felt that her transplanted eyes might be able to restrain the "mirror and water moon" and didn''t participate in the battle for the time being. It seemed that she didn''t need help.


    Cheruno hasn''t done his best, that''s it. You should know that qiluno is famous for six sabres flow. Now he just pulled out one. In contrast, he first used the martial arts with the greatest improvement. Kauno hopes that qiluno''s exposure means can be gradual and don''t jump so badly.


    But it shouldn''t be Nelly ello''s opponent.


    However, it doesn''t matter even if she has a tit for tat with Nelly AILU. Her spiritual pressure is stronger than that of carcino and qiluno. However, Nelly AILU is a female and should not be fertile as an empty circle. Therefore, it must be a place and an empty circle. In addition, Jack can make London''s industrial fog by himself. The empty was once a human, which should be no different from the principle of the hero follower who became a murderer after death, The murder of Jack the Ripper was established.


    Just as qilunos didn''t give Neutra a chance to show her ability, she kept moving back and forth between freezing and hitting, and was preparing to cut Neutra''s back with a sword¡ª¡ª


    "When!" chiluno''s sword was bounced away.


    Nelly AILU''s ability to launch a moment ago was inserted between the two. She raised her knife with one hand to block qiluno''s attack, and smashed the icicle wrapped in noidra with a backhand punch.


    Qiluno jumped back and opened the distance, shouting, "it''s agreed not to intervene!"


    "Why, save me!" noidra also looked resentful. The expression seemed to say "I want to commit suicide, but you don''t let me die".


    "I said, ''you''ve been beaten to death, and I won''t come to save you'', but I didn''t say you''re allowed to be killed in front of me." Nelly AILU looked down at Neutra with a indifferent expression.


    "Why, what''s so persistent about my life?"


    "Because you''re weaker than me." Nelly AILU probably meant to protect the weak, but¡ª¡ª


    "Wow, what a high-level sarcasm."


    "If this Ni what dew in the mind is clear, it is definitely a super shaking s."


    The goblins whispered a few words.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1176

    Nelly AILU stopped caring about Neutra and looked again at qiluno''s virtual dinosaur ice sculpture: "are you interested?"


    "No, although there are reasons to kill time, these guys are sent to the door by themselves," qiluno said.


    "I and her spirit pressure is very strong, but it seems to be very popular. To be honest, we are also a little annoyed," kachino added.


    "Then come on." Nelly AILU put away her knife and held out her hand, "Lord lanran has established a new order in the virtual circle, which can give us a comfortable and orderly environment for those who are separated from swallowing each other''s fate and reclaiming rationality, and even enable irrational emptiness to uncover the mask of the disgusting idea of sin and turn from beast to man. Although there is such a kind of virtual existence that even if we reclaim rationality, we still want to be a beast... But I think under lanran''s command It can provide you with the environment you need, and even ascend to a higher level like us. "


    As for the cost -- when Nelly AILU thinks about what she needs to do after she becomes a ten edged sword, it seems that there is no cost. If there is any problem, lanran will be the enemy of death in the future, and they will have to fight against death, but Xu has been the enemy of death since ancient times.


    "Although I was rude just now, we really need to know your strength. Please forgive me. What''s the answer?"


    Carcino and qiluno whispered for a while and replied.


    "Well, I have no problem."


    "It''s interesting to see you. Go and have a look."


    "Well, come with me." Nelly AILU pulled up Neutra''s body and turned away.


    "Damn! I''ll kill you sooner or later!" noitra was powerless and furious.


    "Yes, but you are weaker than me."


    "I will surpass you!"


    "You can''t catch up with me."


    "It will definitely make you cry and spare your life!"


    "Then let your horse chase me. Don''t worry, I''ll never wait for you."


    "Damn it! So women are in trouble!"


    "It has nothing to do with gender."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the back of the two broken faces, carcino and qiluno said blankly¡ª¡ª


    "It''s a vicious quarrel. Why do I have the feeling that they have a good relationship? Am I a fool?"


    "In fact, I also have this feeling vaguely. It shouldn''t be a complete illusion."


    After walking for a long time, I saw the shadow of the virtual night palace from a distance.


    It was a huge, pale building with a dome and many tall towers.


    After walking for a long time, the magnification speed of the virtual night palace is very slow.


    "How big is the castle?"


    "This blue dye seems to have a chat."


    When Nelly AILU heard the discussion of the goblin, she slightly turned back and replied, "feel at ease. If you get the favor of Lord lanran, it must be a place of order and ease. Even ordinary Killian can uncover the mask and obtain precious rationality... You don''t need the latter one."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two months later, virtual night Palace¡ª¡ª


    "Qiluno." kakuno pushed open the door of qiluno''s room and said to qiluno, who was lying on his seat playing with the red and white machine, "it''s your turn this time."


    "What? Is it finally me, catsup? Can I finally get the power like catsup and little Jack? I''m so excited." qiluno turned over excitedly.


    After they came to the virtual night palace, Nelly AILU casually sent away Neutra, who was almost half crippled, and took them to meet LAN ran.


    At that time, lanran saw the body of kachino Dai''s watch at a glance and invited her to show up. Jack''s spirit pressure after becoming a great void is really strong. There is no problem in hiding his attribute as a mysterious killer. It can only show that lanran is on it.


    Lanran gives kachino and Jack new strength with broken jade. Jack knocks down Nelly AILU who introduced them on the spot. He is too restrained from female special attacks.


    What? Bite the hand that feeds you?


    That pot is blue dye''s back. That''s the duel arranged by blue dye to see Jack''s strength. Besides, they didn''t kill Nelly AILU, but afterwards, Nelly AILU''s serial number fell to the hundred digit sequence specially arranged for the elimination of ten blades.


    Also squeezed into the hundred digit sequence was poor noitra, replaced by carcino.


    Lanran doesn''t seem to care about his loyalty. His status is given so casually.


    This is most convenient for the goblin line.


    "Card sauce, how many ten blades do you think I can rank?" qilunoan couldn''t help being excited when walking in the snow-white wide corridor.


    "Who knows, maybe you can''t even row ten blades?" kakino shrugged and said, "but be careful. After so long, I don''t know what special things will be prepared for qiluno."


    "Anyway, we can finally get rid of the stupid ''¢á'' shaped mask." qiluno smiled and knocked on the broken mask on kauno''s head, which was no different from the hairpin.


    "Qiluno, maybe avalanche jade can also improve the ability of the God of death. How about your ghost study?" kakuno thought and asked.


    There''s nothing to talk about the mask. She cares more about this than this. Although the ghost way is the ability of the God of death, there is no difference in the energy used by the virtual and the God of death, but there is a difference in the acquisition channels. It is evil to obtain spiritual power by swallowing the spirit in the human world. Since the God of death can disguise and the virtual energy can break the boundary between the God of death and the virtual, for example, the loyal former subordinate of the God of death of lanran, the black blind little brother Dongxian, wants to use [virtual flash] now, it''s no surprise that the virtual energy can learn the ghost of the God of death.


    Although the phenomenon of the formation of ghost road seems to be no different from the magic and Ninja they have seen in the past, there is a characteristic of ghost Road, that is, its attribute is not very related to the ability attribute of the user''s root.


    However, there is no one in the broken face of the virtual night palace to learn the ghost way. The broken face made of ordinary Killian goods can''t be more powerful than [virtual flash] even if they learn the ghost way. The more advanced Da Xu may be able to use new tricks with stronger control and mind, but they all have their own unique abilities and pride as Da Xu. How can they learn the goods of the God of death? This is what the great virtual society, which transformed such foreign dead souls as kachino into under the rules of the world, did.


    "Aha," qiluno smiled. I don''t know whether it''s pride to show off or a subtle smile that is difficult to speak, and stretched out a pair of slaps. "I''ve learned ten moves, I''ve learned ten moves, but it''s just more than nine."


    "It''s so powerful. I finally learned a move."


    "Well, since the jam is so bad, do you want me to show you?" I heard that kachino learned little, and this time, qiluno really felt like it was going to wave.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1177

    "Please also ask qiluno''s'' adult ''for advice." when kachino heard that qiluno had learned ten times the number of ghosts, he was interested in imitating learning, and immediately bowed for advice.


    Qiluno proudly raised her head, raised her hand and sang in her mouth: "King''s visitor! Flesh and blood mask, Vientiane, fluttering high..."


    As the singing went on, a red ball of light appeared in her hand.


    "What''s in the name of mankind... Card sauce, what''s in the name of mankind?"


    "Nothing, just something!"


    "Oh, what''s in the name of mankind! Scorching heat and strife, rolling across the sea... Where did it come from?"


    "Don''t ask!"


    Kakino''s Tucao was not finished, and make complaints about the red light ball in his two consecutive singing chanting.


    "Boom!"


    In the light of the explosion, carcino limped out with a knife in panic. The explosion came too suddenly and unexpectedly violent, and the [ring] didn''t catch up.


    "Hah... Hah, qiluno, qiluno, what have you learned? Broken Dao 31 [red artillery], right? It''s not good to boast. Obviously, you''re not even breaking your face. Sure enough, the success rate of learning ghost Dao is still insufficient. At least recite the chants first? Ah... Is it all right, qiluno?"


    In the smoke of gunpowder, the broken figure lying on the ground quickly appeared.


    Qiluno, whose face touched the ground, exposed the wind in the gap between the floor and his face: "it''s worthy of me. With one blow, I couldn''t move myself, who once knocked down the eightieth blade xiaonuo."


    "Don''t brag. Lord piss won''t like this."


    "No, I''ve really learned at least three. I can succeed three times at most after ten times."


    "That''s basically not learned?!"


    Unfortunately, there will be no crows flying in the empty circle sky. Even if they fly, it is empty.


    "Wait, catsup, actually I found a secret - in fact, it seems easier to break and abandon singing."


    "No, I know that," said carcino.


    In the overlord world, although most magic does not need to sing words, the so-called singing is just to read the magic name according to the reading time, and it is not that there is no magic that needs to be sung. In fact, magic chanting is a process of using the guiding power of language to strengthen the control of magic in the process of building magic. If you can directly manipulate magic, you can not sing at all, but just as reading is easier to strengthen memory than reading, if you don''t break and abandon chanting and become proficient to a high degree, the power of singing magic is usually higher than no chanting. In addition, because singing in disguise increases the casting time, it gives more time to gather magic, which is also an element of increasing power.


    Psychic power is the blue trough of the God of death, and ghost road is equivalent to the "magic" of the God of death. Therefore, the relationship between the power of ghost road and chanting should be basically analogized. It''s no secret at all, unless the circle of death doesn''t have this concept.


    "In short, first deal with the injury, clean it up, and join Jack as soon as possible," said carcino.


    It took a lot of work to finish all this, which made carcino worry about whether he would be late.


    However, it seems unnecessary to worry.


    After cleaning and changing the custom-made uniforms of the virtual night palace, they went all the way [ring around] in the corridor. After a while, they met a quite distinctive "group of three", a large man suspected of hundreds of kilograms, a regular young man with black hair and blue eyes, and a white haired little Lori. They walked side by side, showing a very happy height ratio.


    "Oh, Jack, Xiao Wu, Ya MI, hello." qiluno said loudly.


    Kachino nodded slightly. She felt that Jack the Ripper and ulchiola had come very close recently. Is it the reason why LAN ran didn''t know that the posture after [second stage returning to the blade] is very close, or is it that the posture after [second stage returning to the blade] is related to the spirit it represents.


    Incidentally, the reason why urciola is called "little Wu" by chiluno is that the name is too long and has no intimacy.


    "It''s time for Lord lanran to convene. What are you doing here?" ulchiola said.


    "We can''t start until the number of people arrives, so let''s confirm that you are. Why is it so slow?" asked carcino.


    "The meat ball''s hand is broken." Jack pointed to gummy.


    "Didn''t your little rabbit break it!" Yami bared her teeth and waved her strong arm.


    "I didn''t break it for the first time, but heizaki Ichigo. Your arm is too thick. It''s not easy for me to sew it for you. You have to try it with me. Then, you can only do it." Jack smiled and took out the short dagger as the broken face core and turned it in his hand. Ledo, "Your steel skin is still too bad. If you want to say how powerful it is, there is too much meat. It takes a lot of effort to decompose it all."


    "Do you want to fight? Just rely on your short guy! If I''m serious, I''ll slap you to death."


    Because of the duel arranged by LAN ran, Yami, as a bystander, has seen that Jack''s strength is indeed stronger than most ten blades, but Jack''s offensive range is too short. Even Yami, a big fool, can see that it is really troublesome to break human size, but Yami''s [return blade] He can make himself as huge as a tall building. He is naturally unconvinced after eating Jack''s shriveled teeth in a random competition.


    "You two are very noisy." ulchiola, caught in the middle, wondered if she didn''t need to maintain a nihilistic expression.


    Yami: "hum, I definitely want to settle with that yellow haired boy."


    Carcino: all right, let''s go together


    Everyone came to lanran''s throne, pushed open the door and walked in. Many broken faces sat around, and the ten blades gathered together.


    No.1, Ke Yatai stark, a very sloppy uncle;


    No.2, bailegan ruisenbang, a tall and strong old man, but it''s just a face, and the body is a skeleton;


    No.3, Jack, is still in the form of little Lori;


    No.4, TIA helibel, the golden haired black meat queen sister like a shark;


    No.5, urceola SIFA, the handsome cold faced man who just came together;


    No.6, ruby antnor, a false mother... Eh, didn''t grimjoe JAK go to konzuo town to open a group without authorization last time, and all his subordinates were killed and fired? You were there too;


    No.7, zomali Lulu, looks like an Egyptian or Indian Yoga uncle;


    No.8, carcino, find a square and sit down as a bench;


    No.9, Sal Apollo granz, a young man with pink hair glasses, is a crazy scientist. It is said that he originally had the qualification of ten blades in a higher sequence, but he split his soul for scientific research, resulting in his own degradation;


    No.10, Yami rialgo, a few hundred catties man who just entered the door together.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1178

    "I have to go if I can''t go down." kachino, sitting on the bench, looked left and right, and finally could only come to this conclusion.


    LAN ran, sitting on the throne, stood up.


    "Keep you waiting, qiluno. Stand there." lanran goes down from the throne and points to the middle of the open space in the middle of the ten blades sitting area.


    Cheruno did it.


    Lanran walks to qiluno step by step with a transparent container containing broken jade.


    He was a little interested in this unusual creature.


    In a sense, death and emptiness are creatures and spiritual life bodies materialized by human soul in other forms after death, rather than dead objects defined by human death. Qiluno is neither death nor emptiness. In his eyes, he has a vague sense of existence between these, just like the feeling that death obtains the power of emptiness.


    There is no such race as goblins in this world, but since goblins without the attribute of dead spirit appear in this world, they enter the law of reincarnation in this world. As an undefined spiritual life, they fall into the interlayer.


    This is why qiluno can take off the mask even if it appears. Lanran has also done experiments to make the God of death wear a false mask in the past. His current men also have such a god of death, so they understand this kind of situation.


    But after all, he was only a little interested. He prepared these times and also took a fancy to qiluno''s attribute, which was completely opposite to the enemy attribute he thought was the most troublesome and could be used. He doesn''t have to build it from scratch.


    "Even as the creator of avalanche jade, Yosuke Puyuan, has never seen the real power of avalanche jade. Avalanche jade can give full play to the power of complete awakening only by briefly integrating with the master of spiritual pressure several times the captain level." lanran said and touched her hand on avalanche jade.


    Qiluno opened her mouth as if she didn''t know what a step was: "so, Lord lanran, you mean your spiritual pressure can be worth a lot of captains? It''s really hard to boast."


    Lanran doesn''t care about qiluno''s evaluation, because that''s the truth.


    "Be happy, I will let you get the qualification to challenge the strongest soul cutting blade in the corpse soul world." Lan ran said a tempting word to the battle maniac.


    "I see," Qilu Norton beat her hand on the palm with an open mind, "that is to say, Lord lanran, you have an opponent you can''t beat, so you need to ask me for help. Don''t pretend to be forced. Can you be frank?"


    Lanran''s expression didn''t fall, because it was a fact and everything was under control.


    The original broken jade like a black pearl, under the Sao operation of blue dye, soon became pitch black. It was not as simple as a pure black ball, but as if all light could not exist again, the ultimate black.


    Then the black and white reversed, and the avalanche jade emitted a dazzling white light on qiluno.


    The stupid looking "¢á" shaped mask began to fly away, and finally¡ª¡ª


    "Hoo, great, that''s much better." luno reached out and touched the hair above her ears, stained with two white discs with "¢á" - if she pulled down a little, she might be said "this headset is good".


    Feeling so heavy behind her, she stretched her hand behind her and took out a crystal clear blue "watermelon knife" longer than her height.


    "Hum, the shape is a bit similar to that of heizaki Ichigo''s'' Moon cutting ''. Later, your number is No.99." lanran seems to be very satisfied with the result. She no longer cares about the number expression. Qiluno, who pulls her crotch, turns to urceola and says, "next, I''ll give you an important task......"


    Lanran''s assignment this time has nothing to do with carcino. After the meeting, she went back to her mansion alone - there is no shortage of land in the virtual circle. Lanran assigned each ten blades a building in the virtual night palace.


    "Boom!" suddenly the house shook violently.


    Carcino''s hand, which was ready to open the door, stiffened in front of the handle, not only because of the shaking, but also because the shaking broke the door handle. She sighed, "hey... These guys will never stop."


    "Boom!" a big hole suddenly burst out in the outer wall of the third floor, and the bruised noetra fell down from it and hit a hole on the ground.


    Kachino jumped to the third floor with an arrow and went in from the big hole, but there was no atmosphere of having just been in a fight. Nelly AILU was reading solemnly there. The other one was tall, short, fat and thin. De Chaka and peixue were eating. It seemed that Neutra had been repaired by Nelly AILU again, and did not disturb their daily life.


    Why are they here? Because Shiren is qualified to select a certain number of other sequence broken faces as subordinate officials, kachino will bring these first Shiren and their former subordinate officials. As long as lanran doesn''t take the initiative to interrupt, it''s no problem. It is not a reason to feel guilty about squeezing these high-ranking cadres down casually.


    It''s also easy to suppress the madman nuytra. Nuytra is proud of the hardest steel skin and is good at using long weapons and wielding multiple sickles at the same time. However - physical attack is ineffective against kachino, and physical defense is not good at attacking kachino. After her face is broken, this characteristic is extended to the field of spirit. Nuytra had no other means to hurt kachino except [Wang Xu''s flash], but could the long light gun hit a man?


    "Hey, remember to find a workshop to repair the wall later." carcino pointed to the big hole behind him.


    Nelly AILU looked up, nodded slightly, said "I know, Dessler has consciously gone" and continued to read. Anyway, this is not the first time.


    At this time, peixue looked up and said, "Lord carcino is back. I happen to have something to suggest. Just now we went to order takeout and asked about the new hairdressing business in the salon next to the restaurant. Do Lord carcino and Lord Nelly AILU want to try?"


    "My hair is fine, so I don''t need it," said Nelly AILU.


    "What a pity, I really like it there." Dong De Chaka spoke in a thick voice with a sense of joy.


    "So your strange spots are specially made. I thought you were dirty or had a skin disease."


    "Please call it a drop of water!" Dong De Chaka turned unhappy. I really can''t understand his aesthetics.


    "But, salon? Is lanran considerate enough?" kachino looked back through the big hole in the wall and looked at the direction of the business district. He couldn''t understand the medicine sold in lanran''s gourd.


    The virtual night palace really has all kinds of facilities, from restaurants to leisure facilities. Does that man not only use the virtual night palace as a temporary base to attack the spirit king''s palace?


    At this time, a burst of smoke and dust in the distance approached rapidly and soon approached the bottom of the house. It seemed that qiluno jumped up with a dull sound of Neutra being trampled.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1179

    Cheruno rolled towards caruno''s house with smoke and dust.


    "Jam!"


    "Come in through the door!"


    "Isn''t the door broken?"


    "... Oh, it seems. What''s up?"


    "Lord lanran asked me to work together to make a soy sauce to adapt to the ability of breaking face, but I found my sword missing."


    Kachino remembered that his knife had disappeared after being treated by avalanche jade - it was all the conceptual arms of Yingling treasure, which was not too much to say that it was a part of the soul, or because of this, all those weapons were condensed into a virtual core, that is, the form of a knife, which must be [returned to the blade] to be unfolded. He told qiluno with the easiest understanding.


    She thought of the task of coming to this world. In order to improve the success rate, she also explained something to qiluno in the goblin language of overlord world. I hope she won''t forget.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Empty seat town¡ª¡ª


    A black cavity was opened in mid air, from which four broken faces came out, Yami, ruby, grimjoe and qiluno.


    Without saying a word, grimjoe flew up to find Ichigo.


    Ruby was very playful and threatened to fight a group of people. She directly fought with the captain, nipaga Dongshilang, the vice captain, Matsumoto Sanju, as well as Banmu Yijiao and Ayase Chuangong. GUI blade unfolded a lot of tentacles and "grunted" in the air like an electric fan. She was not inferior for a moment.


    Yami was bored and bowed his head and asked qiluno, "what are your plans?"


    Qiluno sat in place, held his chest in his hands and said, "I''m the strongest now. As long as I stay here, I won''t worry about my opponent. Pray that your good friend Xiaowu will finish the task later."


    If you have a smart face, you probably have to shout "TM, how did you say it". Thanks to the fierce war in the distance, Yami is also a fool. If you think it makes sense, you sit down together.


    Although qiluno just said it casually, there is no doubt that she was right this time. Soon, Yosuke Urahara and Sifeng hospital, who once let Yami eat in the present world last time, arrived at night. Yami couldn''t wait for a dozen or two when he saw that there was a chance for revenge.


    So there''s only a lonely cheruno left.


    "When will my opponent come ~" qiluno hummed for a while. After exploring her nerves, she felt a spiritual pressure similar to breaking the face. It should be the masked Legion in the intelligence, "coming!"


    Now that it appears, it seems that you don''t have to take care of your spiritual pressure when you arrive nearby. Because you have a sense of affinity, I wanted to plug my teeth with that plug.


    "[first dance ¡¤ moonlight]!" suddenly an icicle rose from the ground and froze qiluno.


    Qiluno''s passive skill [invalidation of ice attribute] obtained during the period of ice dragon grass goblin takes effect immediately, and her body ghostly ignores the ice.


    She didn''t intend to waste time. She raised the watermelon knife and cut it down at Lucia without any strength.


    When Lucia saw that her moves had no effect, she was surprised, but her reaction was not slow. She launched [instant step] to avoid qiluno''s merciless but too straightforward blow.


    "Oh, is this the instant step of death? What do you think of the ring turn I just learned?"


    Lucia didn''t have time to look back and was surprised. You know, her [instant step] is not over yet. Change direction immediately.


    "Are you also a snow and ice knife? What do you think of my snow and ice knife? Is it strong?"


    The direction of the voice did not change at all. Lucia hurriedly backed the snow-white soul chopping knife behind her with a little intuition.


    "Bang Dang!" the slender snow-white soul chopping knife was forcibly broken by the thick watermelon knife. The huge ice explosion made Lucia fly for tens of meters, smashing through a large number of trees before stopping, and finally buried in the frozen wood.


    Qiluno was preparing to mend the knife, but she found that there seemed to be no time. She immediately ran to the position where the masked Legion appeared again.


    "How could..." Lucia struggled to break free. Although she didn''t underestimate her opponent, she not only completely ignored her attack and evasion, but also hurt her to this extent with just one blow?!


    A little far away from the main battlefield, grimjoe has suppressed Ichigo Kurosaki, and he can''t hold on. At the critical moment, Ichigo was saved by masked Legion Masako Masako Hirako.


    Masako Hirako was once a team leader. Many years ago, because his vice captain lanran''s experiment was injected with virtual power, he was almost eliminated. He had been hiding in the present world with his fellow victims of death at that time. He quietly accumulated strength. Where the semi disabled grimjoe was his opponent, he was soon seriously injured.


    Just as Masako Hirako was ready to finish grimjoe, qiluno inserted them in time to block Masako Hirako''s knife.


    Seeing Ichigo lying not far away, qiluno looked at her knife, which was similar to the shape of "chopping the moon", but different in color, and said: "[crescent sky rush]! I''m kidding."


    In fact, the blue sword pressing the blade released by the martial art [ice air chopping] caused the ice explosion under the impact of zero distance.


    "New broken noodles!" shinko Hirako, whose clothes were a little broken but almost harmless, jumped out of the ice explosion and re posed.


    "Come with me to a clean place and have a good fight!" qiluno set up a watermelon knife and aimed at Pingzi Zhenzi.


    Shinko Hirako estimated the injuries and the remaining spiritual pressure of Ichigo Kurosaki and grimjoe. Ichigo is probably not a big problem. If his companions find a new situation, they will come. Considering the aftermath of the face-to-face battle with Quansheng here, they may shock Ichigo to death. Weigh the pros and cons¡ª¡ª


    "OK," he replied.


    They launched [ring turn] and [instant step] respectively and disappeared, leaving grimjoe and heizaki Yihu, who were seriously injured and lying on the ground, wide eyed.


    Not long after, a golden beam of light fell from the sky and shrouded grimjoe. It was the [reflection film] of Da Xu to protect his compatriots back to the virtual circle. There were different worlds inside and outside. Unless it has cross-border attack capability, it is an invincible barrier.


    "Ha ha ha, the task is completed! Heizaki Ichigo, go back and regret, become stronger, and then come to me again!" grimjoe, who was seriously injured, still didn''t forget to show off his tongue.


    "Task? What is your task!" Ichigo had a bad feeling.


    "Ha ha, check it yourself!"


    Qiluno vs Pingzi Zhenzi has a slightly more peaceful atmosphere. In the golden light of [anti film], qiluno said happily: "fight again next time, you can''t look like an uncle."


    "Who can''t look!" cried Masako Hirako angrily.


    "People can''t look" is a commendatory word. However, if you use it directly, isn''t it a dilemma to admit that you are strong or scold yourself in disguise, and to pretend that you are handsome is to admit that you are weak?


    But qiluno didn''t expect so much. She really felt that she was the strong Pingzi. Zhenzi looked funny and was more suitable to be a funny artist.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1180

    Virtual night Palace¡ª¡ª


    The real purpose of the four broken faces who went to the world to start a war is just to cover ulchiola''s capture of heizaki Ichigo''s classmate and friend, a girl named Inoue Zhiji.


    After qiluno joined Yami, ruby, grimcho and urceola, they went to see lanran.


    Ruby glanced at the human girl Inoue Weaver Ji with fear and imitation hesitation in her eyes and asked lanran unconvinced: "adult lanran, let''s make such efforts to bring back the human beings. I really can''t see the effect."


    In the first World War of konzuo Town, Yami and Ruby seemed to have an advantage at first, but finally they were defeated by their opponents for various reasons and fell into a disadvantage. At the critical moment, Da Xu summoned them to return to the virtual circle and saved their lives. Ruby, who was almost killed, was naturally in a bad mood.


    "Do you not make complaints about it, such as chest?"


    "Ah?"


    "Didn''t you think much about the little sister named chaos chrysanthemum when you were fighting? She''s also very big."


    "Who likes that kind of ball hanging on my chest? I just hate that kind of thing to deal with that guy!"


    "Ah, so it is, because you don''t have it? Oh, so you''re a man, that''s all right." qiluno said innocently.


    "You deserve it! Be careful I''ll burst your chest... Oh, you don''t have a chest, that''s all right." Ruby didn''t care and immediately sneered.


    After all, he was almost killed by the God of death because he capsized in the gutter. He didn''t have the ability to speed and regenerate. At this time, he was still wrapped with a bandage on his head and always wanted to vent.


    The atmosphere at the scene was once embarrassed.


    With a smile on her face, LAN ran calmly orders woji to show her signature abilities, such as trying to cure Grimm Jonah''s arm, which is burned out both material and soul.


    Zhiji had no other choice. In addition, she was indeed a philanthropist who couldn''t even see the enemy suffer, so she launched the skill [double sky return shield] against grimjoe.


    Ruby, who wanted to laugh, couldn''t laugh at once. Grimjoe was really cured.


    "Ha ha ha!" grimjoe smiled with satisfaction and asked Zhiji to repair the scratch of the tattoo with "6" on her body.


    What now? There are two 60th blades.


    "Uncle Ben, the 60th blade, is enough!" grimjoe looked back at Ruby.


    Ruby returned from a serious injury. Grimm qiaoze just recovered from Zhiji''s full blood state. In an instant, ruby gushed blood and fell to the ground, and the part with "6" was replaced by a blood hole.


    Graeme Joe knew that this level could not kill his face, so he would immediately make up a [virtual flash] to evaporate it.


    Qiluno held the red light ball in grimjoe''s hand with her bare hands and said, "tentacle sang is very cute. Let him go."


    "You guy, no matter what special expectations Lord lanran has for you, stop me and don''t blame me for being rude." grimjoe said fiercely.


    At this time, a strong spiritual pressure alone crushed grimjoe to the ground.


    "Grimjoe, I can''t forgive you if you aim your tusks at the right person." lanran said. Although he didn''t care much about most of the broken lives, some of them were still a little troublesome.


    "Hum." feeling the pressure disappeared, grimjoe put his hand in his trouser pocket and left.


    "Hiss... It really hurts to pick up [virtual flash] with her hand." qiluno shook her smoking hand hard.


    [Shuangtian guidun] start again. Zhiji treats qiluno and Ruby independently. It''s too kind to be human.


    Lanran returned to the throne and sat down: "ulchiola, take woji Inoue down. Compared with this small matter, I am more interested in Dongxian''s eagerness to see me."


    After ulchiola left with Zhiji, Dongxian came up with Jack and little Lori angrily.


    "Little Jack, you''ll get into trouble too?" qiluno said strangely.


    "Is there a showdown in winter? It''s just a natural arrangement for a killer," Jack said.


    Dongxian threw Jack to the ground, raised his head and said to lanran, "Lord lanran, last time grimjoe directly attacked the present world, this time Jack went to attack the corpse and soul world! If he breaks his face and goes out again and again to fight with the God of death without authorization, the virtual night Palace will be out of order. He must kill chickens, watch monkeys and punish her to death."


    "Hum, I think it''s worth it to lose some Killian that can be easily obtained in the virtual circle to reduce the space means for death to enter the virtual night palace." Jack got up and said in an unassuming way, "Moreover, Dongxian, since you are just, shouldn''t you treat crimes equally? You need to cut off my arm as you punish grimjoe. Because I have regeneration means, I don''t have to worry that my broken arm will affect the combat effectiveness of adult LAN Ran''s men."


    Lanran seems to be very generous and doesn''t blame: "Oh, Jack, you are really loyal. You are so eager to find the virtual night palace soon after becoming ten blades. Don''t blame him, Dongxian."


    "But!" Dongxian was once one of the captains of the 13th team of the imperial court of the corpse soul world. Before becoming the God of death, he encountered the injustice of the nobles of the corpse soul world. His good friend died and thought it was evil, so he followed LAN ran to betray the corpse soul world. This kind of behavior against his micro justice is naturally intolerable.


    "It is a fact that the State Administration of technology development is developing a way to directly enter the virtual night palace through the boundary gate," lanran said.


    Dongxian had nothing to say for a moment, and LAN ran continued: "of course, including the private research of death Xi Guan, who has two hearts in the corpse soul world, there are many interesting things in the State Administration of technology development. I hope those things can help you and your subordinate officials. If you encounter anything you don''t understand, it''s no problem to consult Sal Apollo or me."


    It means your actions are under my control.


    "That''s great," qiluno praised.


    "By the way, Lord lanran." Jack directly looked up to lanran and seemed to push forward. "I have lost some Killian. Can I supplement the subordinate officer for the success of the decisive battle?"


    "It doesn''t matter." lanran doesn''t care about such a small matter.


    "OK, you and I can talk in a clean place." so Jack dragged away ruby, who had just been cured by Zhiji.


    "By the way, Jack." lanran said kindly again, "say hello to your friend for me. She sneaked into the chaos you created in the corpse soul world and attacked some seat officials and vice captains. It was really beneficial to reduce the combat effectiveness of the corpse soul world."


    "I see." this did not exceed Jack''s prediction of the bad situation. He promised and walked out of the throne.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1181

    After coordinating and solving the matter that Jack and carcino attacked the corpse soul world without authorization at lanran, qiluno trotted to keep up with Jack who left the throne of lanran and said, "it''s good to take the lovely tentacle sauna?"


    "Cute or not, tentacles are very practical in combat," Jack said.


    "If you weren''t small, I''d have to poke it." Ruby on the ground muttered angrily. He didn''t accept it, but lanran knew that his ten blade position was gone when grimjoe attacked him.


    Although he was proud of being given such power by avalanche jade for a while, he didn''t dare to resist lanran, who could easily give him these power. According to the rules, ruby thought she might become No.106, and now she''s fierce.


    Qiluno looked down at Ruby in confusion, pointed to him and asked, "do the ten blades have a special preference for some organs? The skeleton of Lord worship No. 2 wants a set of real skin, and Xiaowu No. 5 always wants to dig out his heart. The big pineapple on No. 9 seems to pay considerable attention to the male crotch, and then the fake mother cares about the chest?"


    "The higher the obsession, the easier it is to become empty," Jack replied. "So it''s no surprise to yearn for what I don''t have. I also hope to get what I should have but didn''t have."


    "Really, is there anything little Jack wants?"


    "That''s something qiluno can''t understand or take out."


    "Hum, I didn''t intend to give you anything. Why did you rub your nose?"


    "I didn''t rub my nose, just tell the truth!"


    Jack became a little excited. She was always telling the truth and heard that qiluno''s words were actually harmless. It was better to say that they contained real good intentions, but it was because she said such sarcastic words with harmless good intentions that it became more irritating.


    This also has to blame jack for saying to qiluno''s brain that this is not to expose the last layer of paper, which leads to this result, leaving Jack speechless.


    "Ha, you''re angry? In fact, you don''t want to say it?" qiluno patted jack on the back and said with a smile. "How could you say that? Byye can understand without skin and Xiao Wu can understand without heart, but isn''t the big pineapple a man? Why focus on that thing?"


    Jack corrected and explained in a speechless tone: "it''s called Sal Apollo. It seems that it''s a man, but unfortunately, that position is just occupied by a virtual hole, so -"


    "Oh, there is no big pineapple there? Hahaha, but --" qiluno looked down at Ruby again, pointed to his face and said, "big pineapple is much more like a man than him."


    "Since I have no chest, can I stick my tentacle into your ass?"


    "Ah, what are you talking about?" asked chiluno, lowering her head again.


    "... nothing." Ruby was just a bully.


    Qiluno: "it doesn''t look like it''s all right?"


    Ruby''s heart "clattered" for a moment. She won''t treat him like grimjoe. She knew she wouldn''t talk nonsense.


    Qiluno: "he''s out of strength after so long, little Jack. Go and spit on the subordinate officer of catsup. Nello''s saliva has healing power. I remember correctly."


    Jack: Well, OK


    Ruby breathed a sigh of relief. Her life was saved and she could continue the treatment, but... Do you want to be spit?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After time¡ª¡ª


    It happened that lanran convened a meeting between Shiren and the backbone. Because she was not Shiren, qiluno had nothing to do after the cultivation of various abilities. While wandering around, qiluno decided to find kauno''s subordinate officials to go around the service area of the virtual night palace and show off his new mask that looked not stupid but trendy after breaking his face with them.


    As for why not go to Jack''s subordinate officers, it''s because Jack''s subordinate officers are all guys with strange personalities who are killed by the God of death. Chaodu will not be reincarnated into the corpse soul world, but go directly to hell. It''s very difficult to get along with each other.


    Then, somehow, noitra grinned and knocked on the wall.


    "I heard you caught a female pet in the modern world this time. How about your training?"


    "Well... Ask Xiao Wu. I don''t know."


    "Oh, do you think it''s a bait? Will the strong in the corpse soul world break into the virtual night palace later?"


    "Maybe, I''m looking forward to it."


    "Ah, I''m really looking forward to it."


    Qiluno was about to walk through the "door hole" formed under the tall neuter holding hands, and he spoke again¡ª¡ª


    "I heard you finally broke your face, come on -" when talking about the third "come", the [virtual flash] on the tip of your tongue came out of your mouth!


    The last time nuitra was abused by qiluno, it will not happen again. Because he didn''t know qiluno''s ability and cast [return blade] in front of him, he was frozen and interrupted on the spot, which became an irreparable situation.


    This wave of sneak attack is really an old Yin hand as a mantis, but qiluno knew the sneak attack habit of the goods, directly slapped him in the mouth and asked [virtual flash] to explode in his mouth!


    "Boom!"


    The wall repaired not long ago collapsed again.


    Is Neutra strong in the face? The answer is, strong! Although he was given a hundred digit sequence, his steel skin is still the hardest in the face breaking. He also has a long weapon with great attack times and flexibility after [return blade]. The intensity of [Wang Xu''s flash] is also very high, which is a tank with both attack and defense.


    However, [Wang Xu''s flash] is not a move that can be easily fired repeatedly. In addition, Neutra only can physical defense and physical attack. She still can''t turn over the waves in front of qiluno, who can control the attack and directly invade the cold through the steel skin.


    The original time and space nuitra is finally the 50th blade, but for qiluno, it may be difficult to deal with the ten blades who will "magic attack" behind him in the original time and space.


    After a few minutes, watching Dessler move the frozen Neutra away, qiluno said to the hard-working man, "it''s hard, Xiao Dai. Obviously, you don''t have a master-slave relationship with him anymore. You may have been beaten by him in the past and still be so loyal to him."


    "No, the reason why Lord Neutra is like this is just that he dreams of fighting all the time. Even if he dies in the hands of the strong, he is still very good to his subordinates."


    "It seems that he used to beat you sometimes to vent his anger?"


    "But his fist was so light that it never broke through my steel skin."


    "Wow, last time I saw you roll around dozens of times."


    After chatting a few words, qiluno was relieved to go into the door and found that the door and the wall were gone by the aftershock of the battle.


    "Ah, do you have to go to them to fix it again? Ah, it hurts." qiluno couldn''t be unharmed against noitra.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1182

    Qiluno originally came to play in the field of kakuno this time. As a result, she was hurt to a certain extent due to the encounter "Duel" with Neutra, and turned to Nelly AILU for help.


    Dong De Chaka and peixue seemed to stare at Nelly AILU with envy, licking the wound for qiluno.


    "Ah ~ it''s so comfortable. It''s great that Nilu''s saliva can be treated." qiluno sank into the sofa and whispered very comfortably.


    "I also want to get this kind of treatment occasionally." peixue muttered.


    Qiluno asked, "Oh, do you want to help you blow your crotch cloth away?"


    "... please don''t! Why is it here?" peixue directly covered his crotch cloth [Xiangzhuan] and retreated to the corner of the wall.


    "Isn''t your sword there? Be safe?" qiluno said. She didn''t drive. She really meant nothing¡ª¡ª


    There are always some virtual holes and virtual cores in strange parts. Virtual holes sometimes become weaknesses. The virtual core is transformed into a knife shape similar to soul chopping knife, which is the hardest. Peixue''s virtual core position is the same as Sal Apollo''s virtual hole position. Between his legs, it is more like a lightsaber with full sense of science and technology than a knife. That''s why cheruno said that.


    Nelly AILU''s healing ability is not very strong. Qiluno looked at the ceiling and muttered, "today looks like this. Do you look depressed?"


    Near dinner time, carcino came back from the meeting with a dignified face.


    "It''s been a long time," said cheruno.


    "The discussion time is not so long, because the invaders have continuously broken through the three lines of defense set by Lord lanran, and let me and some of them continue to talk a little privately." carcino said, "next, convey Lord lanran''s oral instructions."


    Everyone was sitting up at once.


    "Here are the orders and tasks of Lord lanran: the invaders are about to arrive at the virtual night palace, but please don''t take the initiative to attack. Don''t fight the regiment, don''t fight the regiment, absolutely don''t fight the regiment. They sit at home and wait for the enemy to chop their heads. Of course, they are allowed to resist." kachino read the stick.


    Most afraid of the air becoming quiet.


    "... ha?" for a moment, Nelly AILU, peixue, Dong De Chaka and desle collectively made the sound of their heads crashing.


    "Ah, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "It''s really impossible, but that''s what the orders issued at this meeting mean in a nutshell," cachino shrugged.


    Nelly AILU stood up: "the enemy comes to the door, which is unreasonable, or does it mean that the enemy is not worth mentioning?"


    "It''s also the 60th blade level. If conditions permit, it may reach the strength of the 40th blade level. Other people should be able to completely wipe out the burial troops of No.61." kachino, the former refers to heizaki Ichigo, while the latter is accompanied by ruqiya, Lianci, Yulong and Taihu.


    Nelly AILU seemed to want to go, and carcino stopped her: "there are many channels outside the virtual night palace. They have killed the plural broken faces on the way. Adult lanran is still laughing and drinking -"


    "Drink?" peixue and Dong De Chaka, former subordinates of Nelly AILU, seem to be very concerned about the following nouns. They don''t understand the meaning of kachino''s sentence here, do they


    "That''s not important," said carcino, holding up her face. In fact, the cup in the conference room was not enough. She was unlucky. She didn''t get or see a drink in the opaque coffee cup, but the smell must not be coffee.


    "In short, it seems that the arrival of the invader itself has a inextricable relationship with lanran. We are ready to treat us as the companions of the invaders to grow up in the battle. It is not an endless relationship, but there is no reason for mercy in the battle of death, annihilation division and emptiness?"


    "Then let me go. I like rational fighting," said Nelly AILU.


    "Didn''t you hear Lord lanran''s order?"


    "The spirit pressure of the intruder is huge, but there is no concealment. The moving direction can be determined. It only needs to wait in advance in Lord kachino''s field."


    "Lord lanran doesn''t care about our life or death. After all, his purpose has never been to let us regain our reason and be our king. Nelly AILU, come and see me." carcino felt that it didn''t take much time for things to develop to this extent, so he wrote a round eye and gave him a brain holographic projection illusion to see all his broken faces.


    "Really? How could it be?" Nelly AILU''s eyes were full of incredible looks.


    "Yes, it''s no use telling you all of a sudden. Bailegan and sal Apollo also know something. You can ask... But if you ask the latter, you probably won''t come back."


    Carcino''s brain video to Nelly AILU and others was only a few minutes.


    From a corner of the balcony of the virtual night palace, lanran looks very happy and asks a non sequential face: "who sent the funeral troops?"


    He burst out a spirit pressure to frighten the broken face, so that when he asked three unknowns, he was shaking or sweating. He was a small soldier in charge of chores.


    On the ninetieth day, Apollo came to report to lanran: "I''m sorry, Lord lanran, I sent a burial force to fight back the invaders as much as possible."


    There are many twisted characters in the face breaking. This crazy scientist is one, but lanran is very "magnanimous": "as long as there is a reason for something, this violation of discipline is a small matter."


    Sal Apollo also knew lanran''s character before he dared to do so. After thanking him in a less sincere tone, he was ready to leave. Lanran was as angry as before when he faced Jack: "I hope the broken faces of those killed in the war will be helpful to your research."


    Then they smiled at each other for a while, but compared with blue dye, Sal Apollo looked a lot stiff.


    After Sal Apollo left, a strange voice came from the first perspective: "Lord lanran, you look wrong. Your men die one by one. Why do you look not only not in a hurry, but also a little happy?"


    "Is it strange to feel this joy?" lanran looks back at the camera and smiles.


    The first angle also laughed.


    Nelly AILU recognized the strange laughter. It was definitely Marubeni.


    "Oh, but if you don''t agree with Xu, there will be problems sooner or later. Just now, it seems that you are not loyal enough. Is it really OK to hand over the important killer mace to No.99?" shimaru silver bent his mouth and said.


    "Worthy of silver, I guessed my idea in an instant, or did you participate and enjoy it? However, it doesn''t hurt..." while symbolically praising Marubeni, lanran seems to enjoy the uncertainty of some details.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1183

    Lanran''s concern about the ridicule of Marubeni seems to be happily explained: "the last attack on the corpse soul world by No.8 and No.3 has completed half of the role of No.99. Maybe Shiren is too naughty and seems to disrupt my plan, but the defeat of the 13th team of the court protection is doomed."


    "Oh, oh, that is to say, their tactics and means are all in your expectation. The captured human girl will also give the corpse soul world the illusion of voluntary surrender, and make the corpse soul world draw a clear line from the rescue. Hehe, is this the peak, peak, Zhi and wisdom of Lord lanran?"


    Marubeni paused a few times, spread his hands and said, "I''m kidding. How can I think that adult lanran only considers this? I think this must be your little game. It seems that Dongxian has more unstable factors than ten blades?"


    "Yes, if Dongxian moves forward with such a view of justice, no matter what the outcome of the battle is, he will be swallowed up by despair sooner or later. Let him sacrifice in this battle is the best outcome for him." lanran said calmly. The judgment of his loyal little fan is like stating what to eat tonight.


    "Oh, Dongxian is really pathetic." after saying that, the first perspective left the balcony where LAN ran was. This is the end of the video.


    Suddenly there was the sound of footsteps going away quickly outside the door.


    "Xiao Nuo is worried?" qiluno looked out.


    "Speaking of it, the guy''s Secret observation outside the door is also included in the scope of my spells," explained carcino.


    Before the voice fell, Nelly AILU had disappeared, and dales ran out in a hurry.


    "Lord Nelly AILU is always so gentle." Dong De Chaka wept on the spot.


    "Where did you see that?" said carcino strangely.


    "Isn''t it? Lord Nelly AILU hates killing each other."


    "Didn''t you notice Nelly AILU''s super special and terrible shaking s attribute? Alas, I''d rather live than die if I had to stand in the position of Neutra." carcino stroked his forehead.


    She wants others to chase her, but she can never catch up with her and has to chase her forever. It looks like shaking m, but that''s just the surface. The real pain is to catch up with the person who can never catch up, clearly shaking s.


    Among the ten sharp edges with some prominent and malignant characters, Nelly AILU, who looks very elegant, can''t escape the pollution.


    Peixue and Dong De Chaka looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes.


    "Well, do you have a good relationship with that squinting God of death?" peixue asked. If not, how can I borrow Marubeni''s eyes. Even if it''s some kind of ghost, but he''s the captain of death. People don''t know the ghost and don''t think what he sees is obviously impossible.


    "Hello! Make complaints about this topic too hard!"


    "Well, if Marubeni is willing, why should I push it off?" carcino didn''t bother much, stood up and said, "well, let''s go, too."


    "Oh, we can finally play?" qiluno did a Lucia last time. Because she was completely immune to Lucia''s attack, the victory was too easy and not enjoyable.


    "Hey, it''s agreed to obey Lord lanran''s orders?" peixue said foolishly.


    "Feel it for me. Can you feel the situation of the virtual night palace? Let''s go."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Now the virtual night palace is really in a mess. There are very few ten blades that are waiting for the enemy to send or sent to the enemy by themselves.


    No.10, Yami left his territory and went to dinner with his subordinate official dog;


    No. 9, Sal Apollo wanted to stay in his own field. He was not strong as a ten blade, but as a scientist, his combat effectiveness was not high among the ten blades. It was better to be at home. However, his family was demolished by asanji Lianci and Ishida Yulong and turned into an open-air battle;


    No.8, the subordinate officer of kachino has run half way and is preparing to take action;


    No.7, zomali is a very worried face. He takes the initiative to find the single and relatively weak chadu Taihu and rotten wood luqia, or see if there are any strong men who can mend their swords;


    No.6, grimcho, go and take Yoshiki Inoue away, and then ask her to treat Yoshiki Kurosaki, who has just been opened in his chest by ulchiola, and then dry Yoshiki Inoue''s cured Yoshiki Kurosaki;


    No.5, ulchiola finished opening a hole for heizaki Ichigo and went back to check the Inoue weaving Ji he was in charge of. However, he found that he was turned away by grimjoe, so he turned back to find Inoue weaving Ji who was treating heizaki Ichigo;


    No.4, as the leader of the virtual circle women''s Protection Association, helibel ran out with her women to watch the good play played by ulchiola, grimjoe and Ichigo Kurosaki;


    No.3, ruby and aronello, subordinate officers of Jack the Ripper, are restless. Go to see if the invaders have a god of death who can play and eat. Jack himself goes to play with bailegan;


    No.2, bailegang, once the king of the virtual circle, is naturally not willing to be lonely. They all rush to the service area to do leisure businesses such as salon hairdressing and manicure and combing feathers. Bailegang himself is with Jack who visited;


    No.1, Stark is probably the only one who fully abides by blue dye''s orders. The reason is that he is lazy and sleeps in the room.


    Grimjoe dyed blue to each ten blades to punish the "anti film bandits" of his subordinates, temporarily sealed ulchiola to a different space, and the battle of heizaki Ichigo vs grimjoe soon ended because of their full strength.


    Soon, the war situation changed with the addition of the corpse soul world. They sent captain Mao Zhihua lie, rotten wood Baizai, gengmujianba, nechali and their vice captain to enter the virtual night palace in the virtual circle to participate in the war. After all, they also know that Inoue Zhiji''s ability is a little open. No matter whether she is really betrayed or not, she can''t be used by lanran.


    As a "medical soldier", Mao Zhihua did not participate in the war, but treated Kurosaki Ichigo.


    Rotten wood is white. As a protective sister, the crazy devil is against zomali, the 70th blade, who is preparing to attack Lucia.


    Nechali was attacked by the virtual night palace some time ago. His Technology Development Bureau was angry. He soon found the scientific experiment site of the virtual night palace and finished a scientific competition with Sal Apollo. It happened that he saved Yulong and Lianci who were almost killed.


    Gengmujian eight is a battle maniac, sniffing the surprise attack of the object worthy of cutting, and fighting with noitra who is looking for suitable prey. Just as Neutra was about to be cut to death, she was saved by Nelly AILU.


    It''s just a pity that Nelly eluri is certainly not the opponent of jianba.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1184

    "Lord Nelly AILU can''t beat that laughing monster!"


    "What should I do? It will be a drag if I go to the rescue directly!"


    Peixue and Dong De Chaka were flustered when they learned that Nelly AILU had fought with Geng Mujian Ba, who almost killed Neutra.


    "Very annoying, you two." cachino scolded the two broken faces chattering behind him and ran in that direction without stopping.


    "Here we are." with the help of the kinetic energy of the sprint, carcino jumped vigorously and kicked open the door of the first ten blade room. He saw that uncle stark was still sleeping.


    Lillinite, the subordinate officer of little Lori, who was sleeping with her uncle, was so frightened that she rolled up and shouted angrily, "what do you mean by breaking into someone else''s room!"


    But her voice was immediately covered by peixue and Dong De Chaka!


    "I see! Long live Lord carcino!"


    "There is nothing more reliable than asking for help from the first ten blade Lord koyatai stark!"


    "And he''s very talkative. He won''t be angry about such a ''small thing''!"


    "Take away, take away!"


    Without saying a word, they lifted stark up with the quilt, turned and ran away.


    Lily nit saw that her beloved uncle was about to be abducted and run away, but she couldn''t resist the two stronger faces than herself.


    Although lillinite is a subordinate officer of stark, she can''t bear the emptiness created by a part of the soul separated from her own body. Lilinette''s greatest significance to Stark is probably to relieve the loneliness of uncle as a little Lori. In fact, unlike those ten blade breaking subordinates whose strength is at least from death seat officer to vice captain, she can''t even [ring turn] and [virtual flash], let alone use [return blade] alone.


    Seeing that she could not recapture her beloved uncle from the two broken faces, lilinet had to jump up and ride on stark. While moving with them, she grabbed his skirt and shook it vigorously: "get up, get up!"


    "Ah?" stark looked blearily at lilinett''s anxious face, turned over and continued to sleep, muttering, "it''s still a little time before I get to the battlefield. Let me sleep a little longer."


    "Wait, can you give me a little energy? I''m so sorry to blue dye for always doing this!" lillinite was very angry.


    On the other hand, the battle of Nelly AILU vs Geng Mujian 8 is very unfavorable to Nelly AILU.


    Nelly AILU [return blade] turned into a half man and half sheep with the lower body of an antelope. She held a double-edged javelin and circled with the gun and sword at a very fast speed.


    Her speed is light and her shooting is swift and violent. Each blow can really give Jian Ba the wound of blood racing. Even if she is resisted by the soul chopping knife, her huge kinetic energy is enough to hit Feijian 8, but¡ª¡ª


    Jian BA was laughing wildly. The more he was injured in the battle, the more he laughed like a child, and then he waved a knife mercilessly.


    "Let''s not talk about his one handed chopping attack. When holding a knife in both hands, one blow can make me rise again. Don''t say [virtual flash], even [Wang Xu''s flash] has almost no effect on him. What a powerful spiritual pressure, which can block this level of attack, can only rely on throwing a gun."


    "Is this really the so-called God of death who maintains the soul balance of the three realms? This is more like the fighting spirit of a beast than any emptiness. Let me see that Neutra feels lovely. It''s not so much a beast as a monster. Do you want to retreat? But if so, I don''t know how many compatriots will be cut to death without a whole body by him. Is it good for the three realms to kill this monster?"


    And Neutra, who had already been cut down by the sword and could not move, looked at the suppressed Nelly AILU and was a little cool: "let you always have that superior attitude. It''s not so embarrassing to meet a stronger opponent than you?"


    "Hmm? This spirit pressure is!" Nelly AILU''s eyes flashed over the laughing sword eight and looked behind it.


    "Lord Nelly AILU, we''ve come to save you!"


    Peixue and Dong De Chaka directly threw stark and lilinit''s quilt at jianba.


    "It looks stronger here!" Jian Ba slashed to the flying quilt with intuition.


    Stark, who had no energy, had to pick up lillinite [ring] who couldn''t stand a knife and leave the bed.


    But Jian Ba also followed [instant step] and took lilinit''s head with a knife!


    "When!" stark, whose eyes became sharp for a moment, finally pulled out his knife and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Normally, lilinett is also empty. Even if jianba cuts her, she is also the duty of death. Jianba explains: "it seems that she will drag you back, so I''m going to help you cut her first, so that even if you look strong but have no motivation, you can fight with me with all your strength."


    Stark: "Hey, everyone will think so."


    Lilinette: so you give me a little energy, okay


    Stark burst out a [virtual flash] and shot 8000 streams of little Lori grass deer watching the battle not far away, but was resisted by sword Bayi [instant step] with his body.


    Stark touched lilinett''s head and looked at Jian Ba and 8000 Liu: "it seems that you don''t try to make more concessions. Chase him and screw the shredded turnip (wolves)!"


    Originally, lanran stipulated that the first four broken faces were forbidden to return to the blade in the virtual night palace, because their power is easy to explode the virtual night palace.


    However, when the war came, stark saw at a glance what degree jianba was an opponent. In order to protect lilinette, he couldn''t care so much. He got serious on the spot and launched [return blade], changed his clothes, and the knife of virtual core became a pistol.


    As a subordinate officer, lilinette is not an independent virtual. Here, as a part of Stark''s body, lilinette is reunited again and becomes one of Stark''s two guns.


    How do you play with guns and knives? You know, Stark''s gun can fire [infinite filling virtual flash] like a Vulcan gun, and jianba''s soul chopping knife really has no special ability and can only cut flat.


    Well, as long as Stark is motivated, jianba is happy.


    "You''ve worked hard. Go back and have a rest before the next battle. The important play is still ahead," said carcino to Nelly AILU, who was panting and helped down by her two loyal brothers.


    "The highlight, right?" the next World War I was very different from lanran''s reservation. Nelly AILU also had a hunch that this war might rewrite a lot of patterns.


    At this time, qiluno [ring turn] came here to meet everyone.


    "How''s it going?" asked carcino.


    Qiluno shook her head and smiled reluctantly: "ah, it''s late. The big pineapples that can help us have died. They haven''t been saved."


    "Hey, isn''t it going well? Let''s have a rest before Lord lanran gives an order."


    Jack said that the scientist was destined to go to hell and could be a spare wheel for a subordinate officer after an accident, but in this way, he could only remind Jack to pay more attention.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1185

    With the passage of time, the war situation continued to change. When the battle between jianba and stark could not see the end, ulchiola came back and launched a new battle with the healed Ichigo Kurosaki; His best friend Yami also went out to find a suitable opponent; However, in order to collect experimental materials, Neroli began to paddle on the battlefield.


    The broken burial forces besieged the God of death and other combat forces in the present world.


    Taking the opportunity of the battle between Ichigo Kurosaki and urchiola from warm-up to warming up, lanran''s command was transmitted to every ten blade ear who is recuperating and maintaining combat effectiveness¡ª¡ª


    Immediately lead all their subordinate officials to open the [black cavity] and attack konzuo town to create Wang Jian.


    Kachino let his subordinates go first and went to the battlefield a little.


    Deadwood Baizai and Yami fought in the virtual night palace. The battle of heizaki Ichigo vs ulchiola and Geng Mujian 8 vs stark opened a hole in the ceiling and outer wall of the virtual night palace and moved outside. At present, the only people who are more comfortable are Mao Zhihua lie, who is healing other people injured in the battle with the buried troops, and niecocooni, who is concentrating on collecting experimental materials.


    So carcino walked not far from Mao Zhihua lie.


    Although her vice captain pulled out the knife and was nervous for a while, she was afraid of the spirit pressure of kachino''s ten blade level and dared not rush to take action, but Mao Zhihua was indifferent.


    "I''m the face of lanran''s men. You look very powerful. Don''t you come to attack me?" kachino touched the strong scabbard of touch Mao flower with his scabbard - he tightened his body for a moment, then recovered his original appearance and asked faintly.


    Mao Zhihua puts on a squint and maternal smile: "I''m just a medical soldier. I''m not good at fighting."


    A feeling of "you are teasing me" welled up in kachino''s heart. You should know that she is also responsible for bringing local specialties. Since her strength is mostly concentrated in the world of soul chopping knives, how can she not bring the rank card of yinglingwei palace and be ready to record some objects that can be projected at any time?


    Just a moment ago, the copy was completed. The ultimate form of Mao Zhihua''s soul chopping knife is "exhausted". It''s terrible. The ability that soul chopping knife can show is probably the degree and ability of the master''s soul. How terrible should the master''s strength worthy of this ability be?


    Kachino once suspected that Mao Zhihua lie had no chance of winning against blue dye.


    It''s great that the medical soldier has no will to fight.


    However, there is no plan to use these Death soul chopping knives. Even if the experience can be copied, the projection monkey soul chopping knife is not as good as the weapon you are used to.


    Then, lanran seals the black chamber of death.


    How can the God of death compare with the ability of passing through the virtual circle between eating and hiding? The team to rescue Zhiji in the virtual circle and the support of the corpse soul world were trapped in the virtual circle.


    In fact, what is the use of Zhiji''s ability to blue dye? It''s just lanran''s strategy of luring the enemy to separate troops.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Now the world, konzuo town (pseudo)¡ª¡ª


    Captain Yamamoto of the corpse soul world seems to have considered the possibility that the decisive battle will happen immediately, so now not only the other captains and vice captains of the 13th team of the court protection team have come to the present world to prepare for the war, but also with the help of hisuke Urahara, a fake empty town has been replaced at the "landing point" of the present world blue dye, opening the border.


    As a result, lanran, together with shinmaru Yin and dongxianyao, and a group of people, had just arrived in the present world and was surrounded by the boundary, and pretended to be full of confidence with the most elite forces in the corpse soul world.


    Lanran doesn''t care about this at all. She calmly looks at the nervous gods of death opposite.


    The two sides were at loggerheads.


    What the gods of death are most afraid of is the complete hypnotic ability of lanran''s soul chopping knife "jinghuashuiyue". When discussing how to avoid lanran and destroy the broken face according to the characteristics of a crowd of broken faces, Captain Yamamoto made a heroic start to liberate the soul chopping knife: "the blade is like fire!"


    The fierce fire soon surrounded the three original gods of death in lanran''s camp, including him.


    On the 20th blade, bailegan ordered his subordinate officials to pour out a lot of bones, put a bone throne on him, sat down and said, "to achieve the goal, it''s not necessary to defeat these gods of death. Just -"


    Bailegang nodded his finger, and immediately several black cavities appeared around the boundary, from which a huge void came out.


    Their mission is to find the maintenance device of the false empty town barrier!


    They are not big virtual, but they are very big. It''s good to use them as a means of investigation when their perception is not useful.


    Soon, they found all the pillars to maintain the border, and were wiped out by the God of death guarding there.


    But it doesn''t matter. The amount of cannon fodder is virtual, and their purpose of exposing all targets is soon completed. Within the boundary, there is no longer an ambush on the side of the corpse soul world.


    "Come and keep your promise." bailegan, satisfied with the result, turned his eyes to kachino.


    "I see. Please cooperate with us later and fight with all your strength." carcino came out of the face breaking camp alone and took out a soul chopping knife wrapped with mantra cloth to hide the soul power.


    "Do something, evil knife Murakami."


    Hearing the name, Captain Yamamoto opened his eyes immediately.


    A group of soul chopping swords of the gods of death suddenly didn''t listen to their orders. They materialized one after another, became knife beasts, left their master and went to the face breaking camp. Only with this one-time ability to greatly weaken all the God of death''s combat power and strengthen his own combat power, even with great limitations, kachino can get the qualification to enter the world with lanran in a low ten blade position.


    It is impossible to brainwash so many soul chopping knives in an instant. In fact, last time, when Jack attacked the corpse soul world with a group of kirian, carcino quietly carried out it while a group of death passed by.


    This time, the "magic knife" was pulled out to obtain command power.


    The only way to resist the manipulation of soul chopping knife is to close your heart, but it''s not easy. The only captain who can do it is also in a dilemma. Closing his heart will naturally have a great negative impact on his combat effectiveness, so he can''t contain lanran.


    According to the original strategy, he temporarily maintained low consumption to contain lanran, and the other gods of death attacked lanran together after they annihilated him as soon as possible. He is also well aware of the threat of lanran. Even if he is stronger than lanran in fighting, fighting is not only a conflict of strength, but also a battle of strategy. He even considers that once the gods of death lose to lanran, he will use them as bait to fight for the opportunity to kill for himself. But these depend on his soul chopping knife ability.


    But


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1186

    At this time, Captain Yamamoto was most surprised by the event hidden in the soul world hundreds of years ago. Why is the soul chopping knife sealed by the owner here? When sealing the rotten wood Xianghe River, it was right to break the "village justice".


    No, the blade length and hand guard style of that knife are different from those of "Murakami", which is obviously shorter than shallow beating, and her emancipatory language is "sneak, demon knife, Murakami" rather than the traitor''s "whisper, Murakami". Therefore, it is better to break the blade and transform the knife or a knife with similar ability.


    But one thing will not change. The soul chopping knife will be controlled. It will be strong first and suffer later. Captain Yamamoto flew to kagino with a [quick step] and punched him in the middle of kagino''s body at a speed faster than his nerve exploration!


    "Boom!"


    Kachino''s virtual night palace uniform burst a big hole on the spot, and her body flew out upside down and was barely caught by Nelly AILU.


    "Are you all right?" Nelly AILU stared at the empty clothes.


    "It''s OK." carcino got up and said. She was lucky. The old man''s punch was enough to hit ten blades with one blow, but it just hit the empty hole in carcino''s body. Just the fist style made her fly like a positive punch.


    It''s not just good luck. The empty hole in carcino is so big that it almost covers her whole torso, so that the dress like uniform has to be fixed with skirt supports.


    The flame of the soul chopping knife "flow blade like fire" is like protecting kachino. It breaks away from lanran and surrounds all the gods of death such as captain Yamamoto.


    Murakami''s figure appeared, knelt beside kachino and asked, "I have played a full role in your battle. At the same time, I have successfully obtained the location of the master''s seal from Yamamoto''s brain. Please allow me to go to rescue the master."


    "I''ll grant you permission."


    "Thank you."


    Instead of paying more attention to Murakami, he brushed together with the materialized sword beast of soul chopping knife who betrayed the God of death and watched lanran walk out of the extinguished fire with steady steps.


    "Oh, is there anything else important? It''s time to get down to business, isn''t it?" lanran said slowly with a smile.


    Herbert stepped forward and asked, "Lord lanran, before that, I have a question that I want to check with you anyway."


    "Say."


    "Before you asked me and my companions to take off their masks, you saved us from a big virtual man who gained strange and powerful power. Did you break the face?"


    Lanran smiled and answered truthfully, "yes."


    "Why!" said Herbert, with an anger.


    "Test your strength. If you are killed by that miscellaneous fish at once, you will not be worthy of being my subordinate."


    "Lanran!" when helibel pulled out the big knife behind her, she was about to rush towards lanran, and was stopped by Jack who stood a little ahead because of the sequence.


    Blue dye can''t be impulsive.


    "Lanran, today is your death!" bailegan stood up from the throne of bones and shouted. Lanran is based on the virtual circle. How can he stand being the king of the virtual circle? Even if he and his lineal forces get the power given by bengyu, they will always covet his life behind lanran.


    At this time, lanran has been surrounded by a large number of people, and the momentum is even more pressing than when confronting death.


    Led by bailegan ruisenbang, as the former king of the virtual circle, he led many subordinate officials, Charlotte kurufeng, abirama Leda, fendor kailias, Chinon Bo, GIO Weige and nilge pardock;


    Headed by TIA helibel, as the virtual circle women''s Protection Association, she led three female subordinate officials: Bilu Apache, Golden Lion Mira Rhodes and white snake Ji Sunsun;


    Led by Jack the Ripper, as the few but elite subordinate officers led by the new ten blades, aroilo iruyeli and ruby antnoel;


    Led by kachino, as subordinate officials of the former ten blade camp led by the new ten blade camp, Nellie AILU Du odexiuvanke, Neutra gilga, peixue kadixie, Dong De Chaka bilstein and desle lindkuruz;


    And a large number of sword beasts transformed by the God of death''s soul chopping knife: Yan Ling pill, bird bee, five shaped head, Yuzhu, Feimei, heavenly scourge, Huatian crazy bone, wind death, ice wheel pill, grey cat, ghost lamp pill, glazed peacock and Pisces!


    Even the masked Legion who came to the rescue when they saw the momentum was wrong was not spared. The soul chopping knife turned into a knife beast: Tiangou pill, jinsharo, iron pulp dragonfly, big snake and inverse brush!


    Because Murakami has been absorbing emptiness all the time, he obtained the transformation of broken jade when kachino carried "Murakami", which made Murakami completely adapt to the power of emptiness and injected the power of emptiness when invading other soul chopping knives. Each knife beast also put on the mask of emptiness, lost his consciousness and was completely controlled. At the same time, his power was improved again.


    "What! It''s different from... What we agreed last time." Hirako Zhenzi gasped with his hand pressed on the empty mask on his face, which could get out of control at any time.


    Other members of the masked Legion did not have the endurance of Pingzi Zhenzi. They lost the soul chopping knife, and the balance of power between internal emptiness and death was broken. They uncontrollably began to lose consciousness.


    "Lan ran Yusuke, you never expect us to help you defeat the God of death? It''s just to give you time to integrate bengyu. That''s why you don''t want to join the war right away. You just injected so much spiritual pressure into bengyu. This is the weakest moment."


    Bailegan was in high spirits at this time.


    Although it is the new ten blades that openly and secretly beat around the Bush against blue dye, it gives bailegang an opportunity to separate the ten blades loyal to blue dye and the ten blades that will rise to blue dye if conditions permit.


    Finally, it''s time.


    He recalled the scene of leisurely returning to his "Palace" for afternoon tea after he failed to recruit helibel as his subordinate as usual. The failure to recruit other vastod is not a failure for him. Under a large number of vastod''s subordinates and his special abilities in bailegan, no matter how empty they are, they are not opponents, but in fact, he and helibel are old acquaintances in the empty circle. They are vastod, not immortal. Their real enemy is death, isn''t it?


    Then, the real enemy suddenly arrived in the afternoon tea that day - lanran was like advertising to sell power to him. As the king of the empty circle, how can he give a good face to the God of death, so bailegang planned to spend some boring afternoon tea time with the death of these gods.


    However, the reality gave him a blow in the head, not to mention lanran. Even the two attendants (Dongxian and shimaru silver) couldn''t win!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1187

    "I''m going to kill you, I''ll kill you myself! I''m the king, I''m the God, and I''ll never die, but I''ll always peep at the chance to kill you, lanran Youjie!" bailegang roared at lanran.


    Of course, bailegang is not careless because it seems that lanran''s spiritual pressure has weakened. Even if lanran how to weaken and hide the spiritual pressure, the spiritual pressure naturally emitted by lanran is also unusual. The most convenient analogy is to use the leader level figure liuche Quanxi who has the power of emptiness and death as a reference. Now lanran seems to have the spiritual pressure of 48che Quanxi.


    A huge black cavity opened in the air again, which was not connected to the virtual night palace, but another place in the virtual circle, and a large number of Killian poured out like a waterfall. As the true king of the virtual circle, bailegan has the ability to command the virtual circle with low reason.


    From the beginning, bailegan planned to make every effort to summon countless Killian and raise the dark axe of the virtual core: "decay, skull emperor!"


    Immediately, bailegang launched the "return blade", and restored the real posture from the old man''s appearance. The skeleton in purple robe and crown and holding a dark long handled axe like a giant sickle are obviously empty, but more like the God of death than any God of death.


    In the virtual night palace, except for the weak who were originally Killian, whose reason was not clear, or who had been in the prey in the virtual circle, and a few special cases, where would there be a face break and wholeheartedly serve loyal lanran for no reason?


    Vastod, who has reason in the great void, maintains a certain goodness because he no longer needs or does not need to devour other void to survive and evolve at the beginning. Lanran also uses self-directed and self performed a "hero to save beauty" and sweet words to get a good impression, such as those to helibel.


    Lanran is able to lead the broken faces with different mentality. There is only one common reason in the emptiness: lanran is a hanging force.


    Although there is no lack of little fans and loyalists who finally became lanran, all those who broke the face are "coincidental" and are left in the virtual night palace to fight with the God of death trapped in the virtual circle, and they are also a few after all.


    Shiren doesn''t know where lanran''s strength ends, but he won''t underestimate him and [return to blade] one after another¡ª¡ª


    Holly bell drank "recruit him, Queen of the king mackerel!". The [return blade] incarnated the shark man form of the fusion of the hand and the shark shaped giant sword.


    Their subordinate officials also [return to the blade] showed their original posture of emptiness.


    Jack pulled out the short dagger as the core of emptiness, turned it around at high speed in his hand, held it in his backhand, drank it in a low voice, and his voice changed rapidly from childish to low and hoarse: "the evil fog and the dawn from hell destroy the dead together, hell devil."


    The young girl''s posture completely disappeared. After returning to the blade, she showed a huge posture of five meters tall, with an unusually developed long arm and long claws like a luminous saber. On the face like a skeleton turned into a Warcraft, there are long and twisted horns and sharp teeth, and behind it are the devil wings swaying with the smell of black death.


    The per capita volume of Jack''s group is really large. Her subordinate official Ruby [Guiren] is still human, but it is extremely huge because of the great range of eight huge tentacles; The arrollo has the ability to devour and accumulate infinitely. After [returning to the blade], it shows a huge posture integrating more than 30000 virtual forces, which is equal to the virtual forces of three divisions.


    "Eulogize, antelope Knight!"


    "Pray, holy crying Mantis!"


    "Fall to the ground, tooth armor!"


    I don''t know whether it is affected by the gradually warming atmosphere, or the position is forced to a dead end, or there are problems in the evaluation of the character originally as a beast with a strong sense of war or blue dye in the great virtual world. The subordinate officials of carcino, Nelly AILU, Neutra and Dales also began to return to the blade one after another.


    The knife beasts temporarily controlled by kachino with "village justice" also solved all that can be solved, and all that cannot be solved, showing the strongest posture of soul cutting knife.


    Only kachino didn''t pull out the knife that fused the treasure and rank cards into the core of emptiness. Her [return blade] form was quite troublesome, and it could really improve the combat effectiveness. Yes, the problem was - the emptiness mask would gradually break during the battle, and the emptiness hole would gradually shrink. When the mask completely disappeared and the emptiness hole was blocked, she didn''t know what would happen, At the critical moment of this battle, carcino didn''t want to try. She doesn''t think that after the characteristics of Da Xu disappear completely, it will hang up in an instant.


    "Let''s go." kazino pulled out the original soul chopping knife again, and even if he was bound by the broken jade, kazino, the user''s "magic knife Murakami", stabbed blue dye in the air.


    Although the scenes of many breaking faces and [returning to the blade] at the same time are grand and cool, the past time is not a few seconds. In addition, lanran seems to have no intention to interrupt, kachino''s attack is also very smooth.


    It is impossible to break through the spirit pressure of lanran and intervene in the "Mirror Flower Moon" so quickly, so kachino launched another ability - directly control the soul chopping knife itself!


    The soul chopping knife in lanran''s hand immediately twisted, ignoring lanran''s hand holding the knife and rowing to his own neck!


    "When!" lanran smiles unchanged, and suddenly her fingers snap, cutting off the "Mirror Flower and water moon"!


    Lanran cuts off the soul chopping knife "jinghuashuiyue", which symbolizes one of her opening and hanging abilities


    Lanran cuts off the "Mirror Flower and water moon" she hung up


    Lanran cut off the "Mirror Flower and water moon"


    Cut off the "Mirror Flower and water moon"


    Cut it off


    "The drag weapon is no longer needed? Can it be so decisive?" for kachino, the biggest loss is not only this. The spirit pressure of Murakami, the magic knife in her hand, is like being beaten back by blue dye along the control line.


    The evil Dao village has temporarily become an ordinary little Taidao.


    "No, this is not a soul chopping knife."


    The magic knife in kachino''s hand is not the soul chopping knife "murzheng". Kachino once asked for excellent swords from Claus piss, and got the big Taidao called Budu yuhun sword and the small Taidao called Miaofa Murakami, both of which are the treasure of Xingyue Yingling. Perhaps it is related to the origin of the allusion. The materialized human form of "cunzheng" whose blade has long been broken was boarded in the middle of xiaotaidao Miaofa village by avalanche jade, forming a unique magic Dao cunzheng.


    As a result, the spirit pressure of the product of avalanche jade fusion treasure and soul chopping knife was scattered by blue dye?


    Fortunately, as long as the evil sword Murakami is not broken, the brainwashing will not be lifted immediately until the spirit pressure of other sabers and beasts is exhausted.


    "Shoot him, magic gun."


    When kachino was surprised and shocked, he heard the liberation language of someone who didn''t know if it was iglia mountain stronghold, and subconsciously put the knife in front of him.


    Then "Dang", she was headed by the rapidly elongated soul chopping knife.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1188

    "It doesn''t seem to be the first time I was hit by an extended weapon. I have to pay more attention in the future," thought carcino, who was hit and flew two kilometers.


    Shimaru silver, who stabbed a sharp blow, soon caught up with him, still smiling, picked up the soul chopping knife with its original length and attacked kachino.


    Carcino had to raise his knife.


    Shimarubeni obviously doesn''t integrate any new power. It seems to be just an ordinary captain of the God of death, but it''s extremely powerful just by footwork and sabre technique. Coupled with the soul chopping knife that can be long or short, that is, once the tip of the knife is against the top in melee, it will gameover, which makes kagino tired of parrying for a time.


    "That''s terrible. I''m afraid I can''t suppress this God of death without [returning blade], but now... But shouldn''t shimaru silver be the 25th son in the intelligence?"


    Once again, the blade collided. Marubeni pressed her body with a knife in her hands, and her squint face almost stuck to the tip of carcino''s nose.


    "Indeed, it is impossible for Xu to obey lanran from his heart, but don''t you think he can defeat lanran in this way?"


    Carcino was silent.


    Marubeni continued: "it is true that the ''Mirror Flower Water Moon'' is a terrible ability, but the ability of the illusion system is by no means unique to lanran. The strength of his soul chopping knife is just because he is strong and powerful. All the abilities of lanran are out of reach.


    "Be wary of ''mirror flowers and water moon'' and specially prepare strategies? No, it''s too careless.


    "Of course, you are not fools. In order to weaken the power that lanran can use as much as possible, you also disturbed the war situation when the corpse soul world invaded the virtual night palace, so that those loyal to lanran could deal with death.


    "No, it''s still too careless. The God of death trapped in the virtual circle this time, even if he is not lanran''s opponent, is also some unstable variables, which is not even.


    "Then, at least you can know how powerful lanran''s spiritual pressure is. Do you want to work together to suppress lanran''s other abilities?


    "No, it''s still too careless."


    "Naturally, I understand. Breaking the Tao 78 [chopping wheel]!"


    As long as he is used to controlling his spiritual power, even if the knife in his hand is difficult to move, he can release the sharp blade of cutting. This is the only way kachino has learned in recent months.


    Facing the ghost blade approaching from near zero distance, shimaru silver gathered spirit pressure to resist for a moment and pulled back a [instant step] away.


    Finally, Marubeni raised her hand and looked at the crystallized hand that seemed to be stuck and brittle: "Oh, oh, I''ve become a little naive. I remember your attack seems to crystallize the object at will?"


    "You''d better not move, or your hand may break meat and bones at any time."


    "Oh, that''s terrible." shimaru silver holds a knife alone, which won''t weaken him. That''s the one handed knife he''s good at.


    While he changed hands, carcino raised his fingertips and shot a [virtual flash]!


    How could such a direct attack hit the captain level? But when Marubeni dodged, he found that kachino was missing.


    "Hum, tie Dao ¤Î 26 [Qu Guang]? It''s really easy to learn. But this degree of invisibility -" this one handed knife leisurely shimaru silver immediately opened his eyes.


    The spiritual pressure of carcino appears around and above at all times. It doesn''t feel like the degree of precision that can be achieved by scattering its own spiritual pressure mass or [ring turn] high-speed cross jump back and forth. Which is true? Or which is true at which moment?


    "I know that you are the 25-year-old [secret skill ¡¤ magic mirror ice crystal] hidden by the ghost road. I think you will play the loyal horse of lanran before the chance of killing lanran comes. Let''s kill time by taking the way that no one is easy to get hurt." carcino thought.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Compared with the one-on-one duel, the battlefield surrounded by many big virtual, broken face and knife beasts here has become miserable. To be exact, big virtual, broken face and knife beasts are surrounded by blue dye.


    Dongxianyao, the blind eye death captain, is lanran''s real fan younger brother. He should have strengthened his virtual strength after receiving the transformation of broken jade. Unexpectedly, his comprehensive combat power was weakened because he was not used to restoring his eyes and senses. He revealed his flaws and was killed by Jack several times.


    Lanran doesn''t have any fluctuation about Dongxian''s death. She reads out the ghost way without any sign while taking advantage of the flaw of Jack''s killing Dongxian: "broken Dao ¤Î 91 [thousands of hands bring out the sky survival gun]."


    Without any prepared moves, Jack''s five meter tall, easy to kill the huge devil posture of Dongxian, surrounded by a large number of pink light cannons!


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    In the continuous explosion, lanran carries a broken knife that she just cut off, and dances with the dead one by one. She just doesn''t fight the other ten blades. While avoiding and defending the attack of the ten blades, she cuts down the subordinate officials who have [returned to the blade].


    Many death captains and vice captains become sword beasts with soul chopping knives, and the virtual and violent masked Legion are the same in front of LAN ran, which is no different from those who may not be as strong as the vice captains.


    Maybe she felt a little upset when she kept raising her hand with the broken knife. After blue ran cleaned up the subordinate officer''s broken face and masked legion, she aimed at a large number of knife beasts and Jili An Da Xu, and once again showed the ghost way of breaking and abandoning chanting: "broken road four [Bai Lei]."


    It was time to concentrate, stretch out his fingers and concentrate on pressing to release a thunder. In lanran''s hand, like the green gun, countless thunder rays were flying in the air. The low ghost Road, which was supposed to have little power, played in his hand, and the power corresponding to the sequence was ten times higher than that, cleaning up the remaining Sabre beasts and Killian.


    Everything happened between lightning and flint. Lanran finished cooking a group of broken faces whose strength was only the vice captain of death, and then he aimed at the strength approaching or even reaching the captain level.


    The [Guiren] of the original 60th blade Ruby can summon eight huge tentacles to easily multiply his attack and defense times by eight times. However, before these tentacles touched lanran, his body was almost split by lanran.


    At this time, the broken faces with ten blade level finally reacted and took action.


    "Blue dye!" Holly bell was really angry this time. He ignored her and knocked all her companions down first? The reason is not unexpected - it''s not surprising that lanran first aims to reduce the number of opponents in the battle. However, lanran is by no means like this. It''s because she doesn''t pay attention to her strength. It''s because of this gap that she ignores her so leisurely. She starts cutting one by one from the weak.


    "[break the waterfall]!" Holly bell made a unique move and sprayed a huge column of water from her huge sword body like a shark''s cheek to attack LAN ran like a waterfall.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1189

    Nelly AILU and Neutra didn''t meet as they used to. They pinched each other like special lovers, and threw their Knight gun and sickle at LAN ran.


    "Tianshui turns upside down, turning flowers!" Alonso also uses the soul cutting knife ability of Zhibo petrel, the God of death he once swallowed, to turn into a trident like Poseidon, aim at LAN ran, and roll up the waves with the shooting.


    However, before several attacks reached lanran, it was swallowed by a purple black fog.


    "Hahaha, lanran, I''m careless! My power of death is always staring at your life!" bailegan laughed. He took advantage of other virtual being knocked down and the fire gathering attack to attract lanran''s attention. He made sure he could hit the target before he took the initiative to attack.


    His ability [death sigh] exhales a long sigh full of the breath of death, so that everything he can touch ages rapidly. As long as it is not an eternal thing, his life will be exhausted one day. Since things with limited life can not get rid of the fate of death, this fate will be brought to the present by [death sigh].


    However, blue dye moved out of the purple smoke unharmed.


    In this way, he ran into the concentrated fire attack of heliobel, Nellie AILU, Neutra and aronello!


    "Broken Road 88 [flying dragon, thief shaking thunder gun],"


    "The broken road is ninety [black coffin]."


    Lanran''s hands quickly displayed two ghost ways at the same time. Countless black cubes wrapped aronello, and there was a dull noise inside; At the same time, a huge straight-line light beam was released from the palm, which shocked the ten blades. All the attacks of the broken faces continued to blast at them!


    Nelly AILU immediately came to the beam, opened her mouth, ate the beam from lanran, integrated her own [Wang Xu''s flash] and sprayed it back at lanran.


    This is Nelly AILU''s signature skill [virtual flash ensemble], which can swallow other [virtual flashes] and integrate their own [virtual flashes] to fight, and naturally can also swallow attacks constructed by integrating similar spirit clusters.


    "Boom!"


    It seemed to have hit the target, but in the flash smoke of the explosion, Nelly AILU''s gun flew back towards her master.


    Nelly AILU, who subconsciously wanted to pick up the recovered weapons, was pierced by the rapid kinetic energy of the long gun, knocked down buildings one after another and set off a violent explosion.


    This is lanran''s handwriting. The [virtual flash ensemble] is not only prevented, but also has time to grab Nelly AILU''s gun and throw it back.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" Neutra seemed to be shocked by the invincible in front of him. He always wanted to pursue the strongest. If he couldn''t catch up, he would be satisfied even if he fell on the stronger on the road. He roared and rushed to lanran.


    Lanran raises half of the soul chopping knife and gently falls down. With four arms and the hardest steel skin, Neutra''s arms all fly into the air, and a fatal wound is cut on his body.


    Da Xu''s broken face has high-speed regeneration ability. Although it is seriously damaged, it will not die. Nuytra spared no effort to summon the last two hidden arms and giant sickles - the last hidden killing move of hunting, and cut into the blue dye who has just made a blow, which seems to fall into rigidity.


    However, this last effort only further proved lanran''s invincibility. Lanran directly pinches the blade of a giant sickle with two fingers and bounces aside to blow all the last two weapons of Neutra away.


    "Is it a wish for you to die in my hand?" lanran said. He cut down Neutra, who was desperate to pursue. Then he turned to avoid the attack from behind and hit him with a backhand knife.


    "Why! Why my decaying things have no effect on you!" bailegan shouted excitedly and threw out the axe of destruction in his hand. The power of this axe is even better. If [death sigh] can support it for a while with something heavy enough, everything that comes into contact with the axe of destruction that is starting will disappear in an instant.


    Lanran turned around, smiled and said to him, "when did you have the illusion that you could hurt me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "The root of our battle is the comparison of the size of spiritual pressure. As long as the spiritual pressure is enough, whether it is a special ability or a sharp blade, it is like this." lanran grabs the handle of the axe of destruction thrown by bailegang with one hand and gathers a strong spiritual pressure in his hand. When he pinches it, the axe is broken.


    Before bailegang was shocked, lanran came to bailegang with an instant step, and the hand that had just pinched the axe of destruction was inserted into bailegang''s body.


    "You!" bailegan found himself decaying uncontrollably!


    "It seems that you are not immune to your abilities. As a broken face, you are not a perfect finished product. In this way, you are just a small life afraid of death."


    Just inserted the broken blade of the axe of destruction into the blue dye in bailegang''s body, turned and looked at the last opponent who had not fallen.


    Aronello eluyeli.


    Aaron Lo hit the No. 90 broken road and stayed there unharmed, which made lanran a little surprised. If it can become a surprise, lanran will be a little happy.


    Aronlo changed his face. It was no longer the cool male face of Zhibo Haiyan, but a beautiful face like a green haired scholar. The soul cutting knife in his hand was a double-edged sword with a war wheel embedded in the center of the handle.


    "Roll, ink halo!"


    With the high-speed rotation of the starting wheel and the double-edged sword, lanran was wrapped in the [black coffin] he just played, and the heavy pressure and turbulence formed by his spiritual power swept through lanran''s body.


    "Ninety nine [five dragons turn out]."


    In an instant, the Dragon formed by the huge spiritual pressure broke through the dark cube and rushed towards aronello.


    "Hahaha, lanran! This is the time to wait!"


    Aronello immediately reversed the war wheel''s double-edged sword and sucked the Dragon into the soul chopping knife.


    "Ink Moon Halo" was once a weak but very good-looking God of death nearly a hundred years ago. The soul chopping knife of Li ouxu has the ability to convert everything around into spirit, absorb and release. In addition, it has the ability to cut space.


    But why is death so weak when it looks like a powerful soul chopping knife? The answer is that Huo ouxu himself is too weak to give full play to the ability of soul cutting knife. For the powerful God of death, giving them a shallow blow without special ability or even bare handed can give full play to their strong combat power.


    The biggest problem is that one of the characteristics of "ink Moon Halo" is that its ability can only act on the God of death and is ineffective against emptiness - it is ineffective against the most important Crusade object of the God of death. All its abilities are used to deal with the God of death. If there was no virtual night palace in those years, he would certainly be regarded as an undercover of the virtual night palace.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1190

    The soul cutting ability of Joao OSH is aimed at the God of death. He is a typical expert in civil war and a layman in foreign war. In this way, he can''t join the battle team, because emptiness is the main object of the God of death. Where does the soul world engage in civil war all day?


    Therefore, we can only engage in scientific research. We have developed a combat soul called transforming the soul. We can drive the battle by inserting the righteous skeleton.


    Unexpectedly, the transformation of the soul was thought to have developed dangerous things, which made him face imprisonment. In his anger, he split himself with technology and became two people because of fan yinglangzuo and jiutiao Wangshi, a man and a woman, so he changed his appearance and spiritual pressure and was not found.


    Jiutiao Wangshi inherited the forbearance and restraint of Lin ouxu''s weak hours and his beautiful appearance, so he lurked down and settled down.


    Because fan yinglangzuo inherited the hatred of Zuo ouxu towards the corpse soul world and his technical mind, he became an official again in the General Administration of technology development, waiting for the opportunity to retaliate against the corpse soul world at any time. Isn''t it a god given opportunity to have a soul cutting knife that is expert in civil war and even called "the king of civil war"?


    Then not long ago, the technology development bureau where the two split individuals were located was attacked by Jack the Ripper with a broken face and Killian, allowing aronlo to take away all abilities.


    As long as there is "ink Moon Halo", aronello can absorb the attack of death at will. In this process, he does not need to pay any spiritual pressure, but can return the attack as it is. That is, he can constantly kill his opponent with his opponent''s attack.


    Indeed, there is no solution to lanran''s strength. Then use lanran''s own strength to defeat him!


    By this time, lanran has made many attacks, and the "ink halo" can not only absorb and release all the attacks composed of Lingzi, but also copy and return even if it is the physical attack of death!


    Facing the blue dye coming from [instant step], aronello is about to return the broken road 99 to blue dye¡ª¡ª


    However, lanran refused, accelerated abruptly, reached out and held the handle of the "ink Moon Halo" to stop the rotation.


    Lanran joked: "if you don''t turn the knife, you can''t do anything. This soul chopping knife was originally a hero who made and transformed the soul. At that time, I was doing the jade breaking experiment and had been paying attention to the State Administration of technology development. I didn''t care about that person''s achievements. Of course, you, who was originally my experimental body, were the same."


    It seems to be the simplest way to crack it. However, the speed of aronello''s knife rotation can''t catch up with other ten blades and most death captains, that is, using [ring rotation] and [instant step] to stop the knife rotation.


    Lanran is not only strong in the ability, power and spirit pressure of soul chopping knife, but also has no flaws in other aspects.


    "Broken road 63 [thunder roaring gun]."


    The intense golden flash explosion razed Alonso and blocks to the ground. Alonso''s [return blade] back body was so huge that lanran chose the explosive ghost road matching it.


    Unable to turn the knife, aronello was forced to take all the damage, but this level of attack was not enough to instantly destroy aronello, who was equal to the strength of three divisions.


    Feeling the fear of death, aronello pressed down a trace of regret for the rebellion in his heart and knew that he could not escape. He also launched the profound meaning of "ink Moon Halo" at the cost of destroying himself [Lian Zhan ¡¤ Ba Ding Kong Li]!


    This move can absorb the massive spiritual power of the false empty town, so as to release the powerful spiritual cluster that is enough to destroy the whole false empty town.


    No matter how blue dye evades and defends, it is impossible


    So lanran chopped up the "ink halo" that couldn''t rotate and absorb.


    Just as lanran took Alonso''s life, even if the whole corpse soul world was raised to the maximum alert level


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Explain, God kills the gun."


    In an instant, the world was eclipsed by the hundred times long knife of Marubeni. Even if it was a false empty town, the buildings in the whole block were cut off in an instant, even the color of light.


    Kachino was stunned. There is a reservation to assassinate lanran in Marubeni. Is it okay to consume a lot of spiritual pressure here?


    However, Marubeni didn''t know whether he was acting or real, and his expression was a little uncertain. Although he broke carcino''s [magic mirror ice crystal] by his attack range, the broken blade was blocked by carcino''s big sword.


    Even, on the contrary, the blade of Marubeni is almost bent.


    "Is it surprising that I can stop your attack?"


    At the moment when [magic mirror ice crystal] was uprooted without showing its power, carcino carried out [return blade]: "reverse it, daughter of ghosts and gods."


    Her appearance has not changed, but her clothes have become similar to JK''s sailor clothes. If there is any difference, the material of kachino''s clothes is more in line with the virtual broken armor.


    Holding a big Taidao of more than two meters in both hands, the soul chopping Dao of shimaryin was bent. A small Taidao and a Taidao of moderate length were pinned around the waist, and two were hung behind.


    Kachino''s [return blade] shows all the five knives assimilated by the broken jade and her virtual core at one time. The big Taidao Budu yuhun sword and the small Taidao demon Dao Murakami, which are randomly and unmatched, are given by Claus piss; And the three treasures originally belonging to the "limited expansion" of the job level card: Datong company, Xiaotong company and Xianming company.


    Marubeni doesn''t know much information, but judging from the appearance alone, the closer the big virtual appearance is to human beings, the stronger the general law is. Marubeni doesn''t underestimate carcino at all, and it won''t be an accident. What''s more, it''s impossible for the JK appearance. You know that some people''s [return blade] clothes will also catch up with human fashion trends, The most prominent thing is that there is a subordinate official in bailegang. The muscle man [Guiren] is dressed in a ballet skirt - it''s not surprising that the God of death was hit by the spirit on the spot, but Marubeni is a professional film emperor. If you want to vomit again, you can''t vomit.


    The real reason for Marubeni''s surprise is: the ongoing change of kachino''s spiritual pressure. Is this the end of the change


    At the same time, kachino was also surprised. If only the expansion ability is used, kachino, who can weaken the body''s immunity to physical attack, cannot be hit. Indeed, there are heterogeneous things in shimaru''s soul chopping knife.


    "What we should do is just to be vigilant. I don''t have much time. I''m on my way."


    Kachino pulled out Xianming company and crossed with Budu soul sword to press the 40 meter long knife of shimarun silver. A [ring turn] rubbed the 40 meter long knife and sparks splashed all the way to shimarun silver.


    Marubeni immediately restored the soul chopping knife to its length. When she was about to resist, she saw kachino disappear again, but left the suspended knife behind.


    "[ghost rain]!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1191

    In the face of the torrential attack of splitting into hundreds of knives, Marubeni also took out the assassin''s mace - [no step, even blade].


    The soul chopping knife expands and retracts rapidly, like a mobile pile driver, constantly bouncing all the mountains and seas of sword array away.


    Kachino took the opportunity to [ring turn] immediately behind him, showing that he stabbed him on the back, whether to encounter a back stab or pierce the front into a horse honeycomb, choose one!


    Shimarubeni didn''t choose either. He came to kachino''s back with a faster speed and asked kachino to face his own knife rain.


    Kachino immediately cancelled the [sky Ghost rain], and if he failed to hit it, the uncut Budu soul sword turned and cut behind him.


    In the face of the attack again, Marubeni, confident in his own speed, "God killing gun" came first and stabbed kachino in the back of the neck.


    Although shimarubeni''s chopping does not have any special ability, because of the real ability of his soul chopping knife, kagino is not immune to the so-called physical attack.


    However, the suspension knife was still there. Xiaotonglian directly blocked the attack track of Marubeni and bounced off the key blow.


    Carcino quickly turned back and was about to use the sword skill of the game that can be started with one idea¡ª¡ª


    The "shensha gun" of Marubeni suddenly stretched out rapidly. He never untied it. He just put it away. There is no need to read and talk. An idea can make the blade grow a hundred times in a beat.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    "Shensha gun" pushed xiaotonglian onto carcino.


    Being interrupted, kachino was pressed by Xiaotong and flew out of the block completely cut off by Marubeni in a beat of time.


    "Want to knock me down with this level of direct attack?"


    Kachino''s body was misplaced in the direction of the blade back of the "shensha gun". Seeing that it had avoided the stabbing range, shimaru silver''s hand swung slightly, echoing that the "shensha gun" crossed a huge fan area.


    Carcino, who had just staggered the "shensha gun", was unavoidable this time. He was hit like a baseball by the back of the super wide moving "shensha gun", and his body turned into a shell. He smashed through two blocks again before he stopped.


    "Cough, are all the houses in this false empty town built by Lingzi, and they are quite stable and advanced. The [emptiness] under me can''t... Penetrate. Fortunately, the steel skin under me is hard enough." kachino opened the ruins and jumped out.


    "But what if I misjudged and staggered in the opposite direction just now, resulting in being cut by the blade? Sure enough, the strength of silver is beyond imagination. Even if I adopt this kind of clever pursuit, I have to avoid my exploration nerve to be effective. It is clear that silver has no power given by jade collapse."


    I feel that Jack and qiluno are going to be in trouble. From the current performance of lanran, as long as they don''t completely pester like bailegan and Neutra, lanran won''t pay any attention to them, that is, there is still some margin to bear the blow of lanran, so they will fail. They must attack with all their strength, or fail after eating the blow of lanran.


    Thinking of this, carcino was a little annoyed. She had made a guarantee and sealed a resurrection magic in her body before she came to the world. After contacting the broken jade, the resurrection magic disappeared.


    The resurrection magic was eaten by bengyu? But you can''t complain about it to lanran, can you?


    The house leak happened to rain at night, and the magic knife village in kachino''s waist was suddenly restless.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Konzuo CHO (true), somewhere¡ª¡ª


    "Why, why do you do this to me?" Murakami, who was penetrated by his past soul chopping knife, couldn''t believe it was true.


    "When I was about to be sealed, I had been calling you, but you refused to give me a hand!" rotten wood Xianghe was angry when he thought that he couldn''t call Murakami to help himself before he was sealed by the two old men.


    Murakami was confused. He didn''t hear it. He thought the master was safe, so he didn''t need to materialize, so he kept waiting. After many years, he finally felt wrong. He took the initiative to go out of the inner world and learned that the master was sealed, so he has been trying to save him until now.


    "When I need you, your absence is meaningless." rotten wood Xianghe added a knife to the village and kicked it away.


    Since it''s an unstable weapon, you don''t have to. Next, you''d better figure out how to revenge the corpse soul world. He clearly became the son-in-law of the deadwood aristocracy and made great achievements for the corpse soul world. He was reused by the general captain of Yamamoto. However, he was framed because of the jealousy of the aristocracy. Even the father-in-law of the deadwood family didn''t come to save him. Yamamoto seemed to be afraid that his ability was out of control and put him around for surveillance. While he resented the corpse soul world, he denounced his soul chopping knife, and his face gradually became ferocious.


    Murakami fell to the ground. Because the virtual force in his body became stable by collapsing jade, he could not die, but his heart was more serious than the pain of his body.


    For many years, the village is holding the belief of liberating the sealed master rotten wood Xianghe. It is a miracle that he can materialize if he loses his master''s spiritual power. Without spiritual power, he will disappear at any time. He doesn''t hesitate to live by swallowing virtual spiritual power, looking for ways to liberate his master, and even doesn''t hesitate to compromise and send it under the virtual fence.


    He lived to the present by all means he could borrow, devoured Xu to obtain the power to barely survive, risked the risk of being completely subdued by Xu, begged Xu to let him go and give him hope to survive for another period of time. As the soul chopping knife of the God of death, he didn''t hesitate to make a complete enemy of the God of death in the corpse soul world, and even used the power of breaking jade in the end.


    He has borrowed too many miracles to save his master.


    Finally, he reached the target. With the help of the battle between the virtual night palace and the corpse soul world, he read the place of the master''s seal from the head of the general captain Yamamoto. Finally, when the corpse soul world had no time to pay attention to him, he rushed there, untied the seal and saw the rotten wood Xianghe again.


    However, the dream was easily pierced by the half soul chopping knife in the hand of rotten wood Xianghe, which had only an empty shell, and turned into a bubble.


    "Xianghe!" the village is constantly calling the master''s name.


    At this time, he only had this obsession. However, what he called was not the ferocious "evil ghost" coming out of the seal, but the handsome master who had constantly made contributions to prove himself to the corpse soul world and had not been swallowed up by resentment.


    "Xianghe, Xianghe, Xianghe! Xianghe!! Xianghe!!! Xianghe!!!! Xianghe..."


    "It''s too noisy! I can''t stabilize my spiritual power!"


    Kachino, who hurriedly left the battlefield of lanran, [Xiangzhuan] came to the back of the ignorant Xianghe River, and Budu''s soul sword slashed his neck.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1192

    Kachino believes that killing Murakami, who makes his magic knife unstable to interfere with his own spiritual pressure, is the worst, but it''s a big deal that Murakami doesn''t want it.


    After receiving the village leader, kachino also thoroughly understood the ability of "village leader", but he can use the ability similar to [illusion] and [shadow binding], which are not amazing abilities. In addition, the sign is to control the soul chopping knife and make it materialize.


    However, the only thing that can be controlled is the soul chopping knife. It is basically useless in other worlds, so it doesn''t have the value of local specialties. Moreover, if you can successfully play the ability of Budu soul sword to liberate the real name, you may not be able to leave village justice.


    After receiving the baptism of broken jade, carcino felt that his [return to blade] state could be brought into play smoothly.


    Even if Xianghe didn''t have a soul chopping knife, he still had the strength to fight with the captain of the God of death. He pulled out a seal everywhere. He used a long weapon similar to a Tomahawk and turned around to take kachino''s chopping attack.


    Almost at the same time, Datong and Xiaotong flew to both sides of Xianghe River to block his walking passage, and kachino opened his mouth and sprayed a [virtual flash] on his ferocious face close at hand.


    Xianghe scratched his face and one side of his face was burned by [virtual flash]. He barely avoided the key. At the moment of pulling away, he found that all the injured bodies were crystallized.


    "[virtual flash]? Is it virtual? No, what the hell are you!" Xianghe obviously has been offline from reality for too long and can''t keep up with the information, but he knows he can eliminate the disadvantage of melee before crystallization and fight back with ghost.


    [ice teeth sign the haze]!


    [tooth Qi strong light]!


    [Vajra explosion]!


    First drag the opponent''s footsteps with the ice ghost Road, and then the scattered light guides him to walk. Finally, the ghost road with high explosion and great power is hammered. The ideal is very good, but the reality is slapped in the face.


    The war is really slapping in the face! It was just kachino''s face. When she was sealed by the ice swept across the wide area by [ice tooth Zheng LAN], she patted the knife handle and launched [spirit strike] to break all the ice sheets she tried to surround, and then her face rang with other ghosts in the river and almost instantly reached him!


    "A small skill."


    Kachino felt that this man''s attack on the ghost road was really powerful, which could probably make [GUI blade] cover his face and shout "pain". As for the first four blades, it was a problem whether they could break the defense or not. The steel strength of the ten blades is no joke. Gather the spirit pressure to cover the body surface, and the defense is not like this. At most, the ghost path released by the captain is no more than No. 40.


    At the next moment, kachino cut the Xianghe River into two sections with a knife.


    "Why?" Xianghe seemed unable to believe that he had lost.


    "When did you have the illusion that your illusion is effective for me?" said carcino, imitating blue dye.


    Just now, Xianghe used magic. If kachino was cheated and cut empty, Xianghe would kill him while kachino was stiff.


    If blue dye''s soul chopping knife "mirror flowers and water moon" doesn''t matter for the time being, what effect can your illusion of cheating visual distance play in front of writing wheel eyes?


    Xianghe, who fell slowly, tried his best to reach out to the human form of the materialized soul chopping knife that he had just cut down: "come on, Murakami, what''s the matter... Murakami. Hoo... Hoo... Why don''t you respond to me? I''m calling... You."


    It''s not so much a call as a plea.


    "You..." Murakami sat up and looked at the Xianghe River, which desperately stretched out his hand to him even if he fell to the ground, "who... Is it?"


    "... Murakami." this question made Xianghe, who still had a breath, completely lose hope and the body fell down.


    Kachino wiped his hand on the blade of Budu soul sword, dispersing the brilliance attached to the blade by the last blow.


    Budu soul sword is one of the three spirit swords in the shendai period. The other two are the famous ten fist sword and tiancongyun sword. Compared with these two, Budu soul sword seems to have a lower reputation. It is said that emperor Shenwu encountered famine and faced death on his way to the East. Jianyu Thor gave this sword to the earth. The emperor killed the famine God, so all the troops woke up.


    As a treasure, the Budu soul sword in kachino''s hand has the effect of Liberation: after killing the target, the damage caused by the target can be eliminated, and the eliminated damage is optional. The shorter the time, the less consumption. Rotten wood Xianghe collapsed the loyalty belief that Murakami had always wanted to achieve at all costs, so his memory completely disappeared from Murakami''s mind.


    Rotten wood Xianghe had been sealed for so long under the double blows of frame up and improper handling. It seems that he has been insane. Besides, the village is maintained by kachino''s magic knife. The reason why he is still here is to meet his loyal wish. This result is also good in most sense.


    "Next -" kachino threw the Budu soul sword back to the scabbard and [ring turn] left here.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lanran kills aroni lo, which is like Dousheng.


    There are four sub worlds in this world: present world, corpse and soul world, virtual circle and hell.


    After the dead people in the present world become empty due to obsession, if they are purified by the God of death, they will automatically enter the corpse soul world. If they can survive, they can freely go back and forth to the virtual circle, or enter the corpse soul world through the virtual circle, but usually they will never reach hell.


    Hell is the place where the soul of the most evil person falls after death. If it becomes empty, it needs to be killed by the God of death to fall into hell and suffer from hell.


    And aronello is such an existence that meets the criteria of falling into hell.


    At the right moment, LAN ran killed him. Even if he betrayed the corpse soul world, he was also the God of death. At least not long ago, he began to use avalanche jade to transform himself. Now he is still the God of death.


    The black and red spirit pressure burst out in the air, and the sliding iron door inlaid with giant skeleton skeleton on both sides appeared behind aronello. With the lock of the closed door broken one by one, the door opened.


    This is the gate of hell. If the sinful soul is killed again by the God of death, it will fall into hell. If you further try to commit a big crime against the rules¡ª¡ª


    Although Asia is dying, it cannot break free from the chains of hell. Not only that, in the strange red light in the hell gate, a sharp blade stretched out and touched the huge body of the virtual construction of the three divisions in Asia. In a moment, Asia was immediately broken into countless pieces and sucked into hell.


    Of course, this does not mean that Alonso has completely disappeared. He will resurrect in hell and become the culprit of hell. He will continue to suffer from the horror of hell until his spirit is tortured to give up completely and turns into gravel, but he is still alive - before he gets the chance to reincarnate


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1193

    Even if he falls into hell and is tortured and tortured, he will not be deprived of his combat effectiveness, let alone his potential to become stronger, so that the culprits in hell can experience the despair of torture and continue to ravage and kill, resulting in heart failure and spiritual death until they become yellow sand.


    But after all, hell is also a part of reincarnation and will not destroy any soul. Otherwise, hell would have been buried by yellow sand. But when the soul turned into yellow sand is reincarnated, that soul will no longer be the original shape.


    "Connected, the cause and effect of hell."


    The huge demon appeared on the gate of hell and pulled out the hell blade that had just executed aronello.


    How can hell give up? I just operated the blade of hell. The huge creature with skeleton mask, the keeper of hell - the meaning of hell, pushed open the door and rushed out.


    The power of the meaning of hell is extremely powerful, which is the guarantee to constantly punish the culprits of hell. No matter how to improve their strength, they can be executed continuously and make them feel pain.


    But for a time, he was not the opponent of the great devil. The strong strength of the meaning of hell was related to the rules of hell itself. His strength was probably no higher than that of Captain death, and his IQ debuff, which only had the instinct of execution, was even weaker.


    Some hell even attacked lanran, who was just close to the door. Of course, they are not the enemies of blue dye.


    At the same time, lanran is also a little surprised. Can the blade of hell, which does not execute criminals from hell, be taken out from the meaning of hell? If he could pull it out so easily, he would have pulled it out and studied it, and then do some hell culprits to break his face and be a small soldier. Or


    He watched with great interest that Mingming had just killed the huge demon that now appeared as if nothing had happened.


    Jack raises the hell blade and unfolds the [second stage return blade]. The hell blade turns into a spirit and disappears. In the explosion of black and red spirit pressure full of hell''s miasma, the body of the huge devil is quickly compressed, compressed and changed back to the size of a child. The blue and black ferocious head is broken and stripped like an eggshell, revealing once again the face of white haired Lori, the demon like wings from hell The claws were kept on her.


    "Is this your real posture?" lanran subconsciously reaches out and holds the air glasses.


    Jack didn''t hide his identity from lanran, but lanran was interested in passing the time. The so-called Jack the Ripper should be just a legend. Even if it really existed, he was just an ordinary serial killer who committed a felony. However, combined with the analysis of the induction and current situation of avalanche jade when using avalanche jade, lanran believes that Jack the Ripper may be many virtual people who are qualified to be the culprit of hell. After swallowing each other into a big virtual, he became vastod because of his strong leading consciousness and more diligence.


    On the other hand, the boundary between the corpse soul world and the present world has a space to decompose the soul. The decomposed soul cleans the memory and becomes a blank soul, which is sent to the present world for reincarnation, which is a "pipeline" for the reincarnation of the soul.


    However, the washed out memories will not disappear on the spot. Sometimes all kinds of fragmentary memories that look complete together will gather and form a non-existent personality - missing beads. This is a natural phenomenon, because the personality without any support will only dissipate quickly. However, due to some reasons, it is possible to form a person who does not exist.


    The existence formed in this way usually does not exist for a long time. It is really just a natural phenomenon. Unless there are human factors, Miss Zhu''s personality will not go to the world stage.


    During lanran''s pursuit of heizaki Ichigo''s daily monitoring program, Ichigo has just become an official agent of the God of death and has just learned to understand it in the current world. Not long ago, because of the daily corruption and internal fighting elements in the corpse soul world, there was a girl composed of a large number of different memories - Aliza. She was born as the God of death in an instant, and has the strength of the seat officer of the God of death and can first understand the soul chopping knife. (from the theater version of death: no one''s memory)


    Then, it is not impossible to spell out the existence of Jack the Ripper by countless memory fragments related to the mysterious killer. I''m afraid that countless memory fragments contain memories from hell. Although Jack himself has not gone back and forth to hell, as long as those memory fragments belong to the soul and emptiness of those who have done hell in the past, it is also equivalent to that Jack has gone back and forth to hell in the past. It is not surprising that Jack can use the power in hell based on the law of hell to continuously improve his strength and find that he can''t escape the despair of hell anyway.


    However, Jack does not have the authority to open the door of hell. If she is not in hell, she cannot obtain the blessing of hell rules, so she specially receives subordinate officials qualified to go to hell and waits for the opportunity to be killed by death to connect to hell.


    Although lanran''s analysis is different from the truth based on the law of his world, he analyzes Jack''s existence itself and strategy.


    With the "liublan like fire" surrounding the God of death nearby, a big explosion burst through the fire wall, and the meteorite fell, causing a large earthquake in the false empty town. Jack began to take action.


    The cold claw of the fingertip waved laterally¡ª¡ª


    The building behind lanran was immediately divided into two. Lanran raised the soul chopping knife to resist and broke a section again. Almost only the handle was left, and a trace of blood came out of his shoulder! Now blue dye can''t use "Mirror Flower Water Moon", so it''s really hurt.


    Jack is really just an ordinary claw waving. He doesn''t gather spiritual pressure in his hands like [crescent sky rush] or other long-range moves, nor does he use martial arts and treasure tools.


    It was beyond her expectation to make such a big noise. What was more shocking was that lanran dodged the blow that broke his defense and locked his neck at the last moment. She was sure that the attack enough to kill the general captain of the God of death also caused this damage to lanran.


    A warm current poured out of Jack''s chest. In this form, she felt that she had lost her past attitude of only taking killing as work, and had a palpitation that broke everything in front of her.


    I really want to tear lanran apart with her claws and take out his internal organs!


    While lanran''s attention seemed to be focused on her injury, she suddenly came behind her and took out her claws to lanran''s back heart!


    But she only caught the residual shadow. She didn''t stop. She explored her nerves and quickly turned after LAN Ran''s spirit pressure. She opened her mouth and spewed out [the flash of Wang Xu], waved her claws again, and a pair of sharp blades on her five fingers turned the [virtual bullet] condensed by the spirit pressure into ten sickles and flew out.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1194

    Lanran turns into a remnant in the air and continues to [step in an instant] through the gap between the barrage of Jack''s attack. Suddenly, Jack in the form of a young demon girl appears behind him and stabs him in the back of his heart again.


    "When!" Jack''s separate attack stabbed lanran on the wall behind him.


    This is the skill [million shield] developed by lanran using avalanche jade. As its name suggests, the back neck releases a million layers of spiritual pressure to form an invisible huge shield to completely block the sneak attack behind it.


    LAN ran looks back and kills jack with a knife - even if he can only rely on the broken blade with only the length of the dagger, and his other hand extends behind his back: "break the way 90 [black coffin]."


    Jack''s attack, which launched a barrage into the air from the ground, ended because the dark cube shrouded and collapsed. It was still less than a moment. Just now, the ground hit like a meteorite and exploded, ejecting a red figure.


    "[frozen Eagle]"


    Lanran turns around to avoid the ice eagle¡ª¡ª


    "Ha!" qiluno shouted. The watermelon knife, which became red but still crystal, cut from the dead corner of his turn to lanran from bottom to top.


    More than that, qiluno after [return blade] showed a fiery red from her original light blue hair to the three pairs of ice wings connected by six ice swords at the back.


    "Look at you, even if you betrayed me with them, you still sealed ''Liuren Ruhuo''. You really didn''t disappoint me." lanran regained her self-confidence and smiled. When she stopped qiluno''s attack with a broken knife, she said.


    Of course, qiluno''s strength is not good enough compared with the leaders of the corpse soul camp or the virtual circle camp. Therefore, lanran gave the attribute with broken jade, which restrained each other with the fire attribute. Qiluno''s ability further blossomed, allowing her to seal "flow blade like fire" and realize the integration of ice and fire after [returning to blade]. Only with the power of "flowing blade like fire", qiluno is qualified to hurt Yamamoto captain or lanran.


    Not long ago, qiluno was immune to this ability, and "Liuren Ruhuo" rushed into the fire wall of the besieged God of death camp and met Yamamoto, the general captain who was trying to teach "Liuren Ruhuo" to take back control with soul chopping knife.


    [return blade] qiluno''s speed is enough to suppress most of the team leaders. No one can react to the nearest fire wall.


    But who is the chief? Even if the demon Dao village is dominating the soul chopping Dao, the power in the soul chopping Dao is ultimately bred by the God of death himself. As long as we face up to the heart, we can at least get back the ability of the original solution. Even so, it takes some time to subdue the controlled "flow blade like fire" noumenon. But the death camp is not in a hurry at this time - who doesn''t like blue dye and "dog bites dog"?


    In the face of qiluno who broke through the wall of fire, Yamamoto''s general captain struck back and staggered qiluno''s watermelon big knife. The sharp stab cut into qiluno''s body. Unexpectedly, the blade just touched qiluno, just like flame dyeing, dyed qiluno''s hair, weapons and ice wings red, and the flame on the blade disappeared again. Different from before, this time it''s really called "every day should not" and can''t be connected for a while, as if it was just an ordinary shallow dozen.


    Although captain Yamamoto was surprised, his strength was enough. A reverse elbow smashed qiluno''s abdomen, just like a meteorite falling to the ground.


    However, the death camp, which has lost any control over "flow blade like fire", really can''t get out for the time being.


    Avalanche jade gave qiluno the ability of speeding regeneration. Not long ago, she repaired her wound and attacked lanran. Now she is fighting with lanran.


    "Yayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayaya.


    "[upanish ¡¤ Chao ¢á Wu Shenba chop]!"


    The previously released ice Eagle flew back and burst behind LAN ran, leaving them wrapped in the ice hole. At the same time, the sword light built by ice flames swallowed LAN ran. Qiluno was very sure that Bao lanran couldn''t escape.


    Because he really didn''t escape, the result of the hit was that all the six ice sword wings were broken, and the thick watermelon knife also had large cracks.


    Lanran''s body is almost the same as that of a drill bit and a sharp blade. He vibrates and rotates at high speed. He reaches out his hand and pushes aside qiluno''s cracked watermelon knife, saying: "Our battle is the battle of spiritual pressure, as I said just now. But we also need to make some additions. Indeed, you have increased a lot of spiritual pressure because you have absorbed ''flow blade is like fire''. Even so, you are not as good as me. Although the spiritual pressure is highly qualified to fight me, I deliberately weakened your [return blade] with broken jade The control of the rear makes your attack bigger and fiercer than in the past. I''m very happy. Such a balloon has the same quality as a fine needle, but it can be punctured with the tip of a needle. Like this -- "


    Lanran holds a broken knife and stabs it at a speed that qiluno can parry.


    Qiluno reflexively set up the thick body of the watermelon knife as a shield to block it. Unexpectedly, the broken blade pierced qiluno''s weapon like cutting butter and stabbed it into her chest.


    Qiluno didn''t give up. She threw down the broken knife and raised her hand: "broken road 31 [red artillery]!"


    Avalanche jade is a good thing. It can fill the void, but it has incomplete ability before breaking the surface. For example, all things in bailegang are rotten. The axe of destruction could not do it without contact. Even if it contacts, it will take time to erode. After breaking the surface, he can not only decay everything from a long distance, but the things touched by the axe of destruction will disappear immediately (except hanging force) Nelly AILU may burn her mouth and tongue when she eats [virtual flash] as a big empty. After breaking her face, she can even stack the inhaled [virtual flash] with her own [virtual flash ensemble] to greatly increase her power.


    Qiluno''s original ghost road can also be used freely.


    However, lanran also raised her hand and pressed qiluno''s powder fist. The fire group of [red artillery] was "blasted" on the spot. Just because qiluno''s control became worse, qiluno was deeply hurt by the explosion, and half of her body became black.


    If it hadn''t been for the broken face, the explosion just now would have left qiluno dying. Qiluno didn''t wait for her arm to regenerate. She held blue dye''s sleeve with her scorched little hand and drank: "broken road 96 [one knife cremation]!"


    Qiluno once boasted that she had learned ten ghost ways. Of course, she boasted, but she also studied them carefully. Compared with the previous broken jade gift similar to "thank you for your patronage", this move is no different from winning the grand prize. This is also related to qiluno always picking up the "big bomb force" to learn, which improves the corresponding probability. Even if the ghost road she learned was just like chaos, except for failure, there was only self explosion, and there was no waste in front of the function of avalanche jade to respond to wishes.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1195

    [one knife cremation] is a forbidden art that can only be launched with the burnt body as the catalyst. The huge ice column covers a hundred meters around them and rises into the sky!


    Qiluno''s broken Dao ¤Î 96 [one knife cremation] to lanran not only combines the hot superposition of "flow blade like fire" with the ghost Dao itself, but also has the freezing blockade. It also took a little time for lanran to get out of this "qiluno self explosion" range, and she had to consume a lot of spiritual pressure to resist damage.


    As soon as she got out of blue dye, she immediately showed some panic eyes - Jack in the form of a group of demon young girls outside!


    "Tie Road 81 [break empty],"


    Facing a large area of [flash of Wang Xu] and more dense [virtual bullets], lanran resolutely launched the defense system ghost road for the first time in this battle, opening a huge transparent defense wall.


    This is not enough. Then LAN ran began to sing the same defense skill: "the proud son of heaven, the iron wall, the dragon, the lion roar, the tiger roar, the wolf run, cut off the heaven and earth before the collapse, and bind the Road 81 [break the air]!"


    Even so, it can''t last for a while, but lanran feels that Jack''s separation will divide the spiritual pressure, so unless there is a lot of Killian to swallow and supplement for Jack, such a volley attack will only happen once for Jack today.


    At the same time, lanran is also a little excited, because this round of really dangerous situation makes the collapse jade that has integrated itself begin to respond to him and accelerate evolution.


    As soon as the ice burning column behind lanran disappears, a red light penetrates Jack''s body before lanran starts to walk and break through Jack''s encirclement.


    He suddenly looked back: "Puyuan Xizhu!"


    It''s not over yet. While lanran still needs to deal with a group of jacks, Puyuan Xizhu frantically displays all kinds of ghost tricks, which rain on him, the defense wall breaks, and lanran''s body continues to explode in a large number of [Wang Xu''s flash] and [virtual bullets].


    Carcino had just come back and rushed into the huge pit blasted by [a knife cremation].


    "Qiluno, are you okay... It doesn''t look like nothing."


    "If you don''t get mended, you won''t... Die." qiluno forced to laugh. The self destructive attack of [one knife cremation] makes qiluno unable to fight for some time even if she can speed and regenerate.


    After the bombing, before the smoke dispersed, the young devil girls who lost a lot of spiritual pressure and couldn''t release [virtual flash] again slapped the devil''s wings, waved their claws and rushed towards lanran. They surrounded lanran and obeyed the throbbing from their chest to tear lanran apart.


    However, what was really torn apart was the surrounded Jack!


    They were shattered by a mysterious blue light suspected of spiritual pressure! The reason why it is "suspected" is that no one can feel any spiritual pressure of blue dye, and even exists. It can only be distinguished by ordinary five senses. Obviously, I can''t feel any spiritual pressure from the blue light, but it has such power. I can only think that it is a higher dimensional power that kachino and others can''t understand.


    Avalanche jade just woke up on time?


    No, is the threat of ascension the switch that avalanche jade gives blue dye evolution?


    That is, no matter who tries to attack lanran, as long as the attack is enough to threaten lanran, lanran can hang up?


    All right, all right.


    Well, lanran is the villain''s protagonist.


    Avalanche jade is the product of science and technology. Is this the inevitable trend caused by the ability of avalanche jade? Is this the node to record the opening and hanging experiment?


    However, the one who keeps the record is Jack''s separation, who is responsible for ensuring that Jack is not killed completely and does not participate in the war. It has nothing to do with kachino. What we need to do now is to constantly stimulate lanran to open it further. If it can''t open it, it''s OK to kill it, even if the probability of completing the latter is really very small.


    Lanran, who came out of the heavy rain composed of fragments of the demon''s young daughter, looked like he could hardly recognize the same person. To ask why, the answer was that he was completely wrapped in a layer of white. A pair of eyes were not like human eyes, just like those embedded in a mask, and the broken jade was exposed in front of his chest.


    After a coquettish operation, hisuke Puyuan disappeared and slipped away?


    As soon as kachino picked up qiluno and was ready to evacuate, lanran appeared behind her. I don''t know when his soul chopping knife has recovered. It is probably also a masterpiece of avalanche jade.


    Jack, never touch the blue light, right


    I think so


    Instant private channel communication does not affect the rhythm of the battle.


    "Ah! [ghost rain]!" kachino, who was a little inconvenient to move behind qiluno''s back, manipulated the suspended Datong company to fight against blue dye, and turned around with regret to throw qiluno away.


    Blue dye did not dodge the blow of hundreds of knives like a rainstorm. She endured it with her body. Then another mysterious blue light burst out, which was the same as just now, and all of it was shattered and blown away.


    Kachino changed to holding the Budu soul sword with one hand, which was higher than his height. With the other hand, he pulled out Xianming company and liberated: "[three thousand worlds]."


    Calculate the future, confirm all your possibilities, and lead to the best action according to your choice. The price is that this move will accelerate the shrinkage of kachino''s virtual hole and the fragmentation of his mask - the fear that the end point of change is unknown.


    However, I''m not sure if I can take the blow from lanran now. I don''t even know if it''s possible to let them go after eating such a big flat lanran. It''s too late to regret if I die without doing my best.


    "[water acceleration], [wind acceleration], [wind breaking], [limit breakthrough], [ability improvement], [ability super increase], [hard wrist attack], [plain Qi binding seal], [war Qi concentration], [magic skill flash], [Cuijing blade ¡¤ seven light continuous cutting]."


    Kachino has added multiple martial arts skills to himself one after another. He usually doesn''t do this specially. What combat conditions are suitable for and what martial arts coordination actions are achieved together. Although the full stack of martial arts buffs can ensure the explosive improvement of the attack in the next moment, it is not the magic buff that makes it so heavy that it explodes. The body has to stagnate for a little time before and after a blow. It''s a big flaw in the frontal confrontation.


    This is the performance that carcino knew Jack would catch up. He turned and cut blue dye with double knives.


    At the same time, Jack didn''t disappoint kachino. He appeared again and immediately came behind LAN ran.


    "Here!" kachino showed that he even supported lanran''s flat chop and tilted the blade to pour His strength to the ground. Ignoring the "Mirror Flower and water moon" inserted into the ground, he extended a canyon backward. Budu''s soul sword was held high and stretched out in front of his mouth. He licked the tongue with high-density spiritual pressure and attached the second [flash of Wang Xu] spiritual pressure, Cut blue dye''s head from top to bottom.


    Such a direct attack could not have worked, but lanran stopped at this time - Jack found that lanran was easy enough to smash himself, and began to pull out the demon young girl form of [second stage return blade], put the hell chain on his wrist and neck to join the attack and defense.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1196

    The chain of hell can''t be easily destroyed by death''s soul chopping knife, but because the attack power is no different from the whip, it''s not as good as the claw, so Jack didn''t use it before. When he found that lanran''s strength has greatly increased, he decided to cut himself into the auxiliary position.


    Carcino has never seen Jack''s ability to accept the power of hell, and Jack has no chance to signal. It is entirely based on the prediction of [three thousand worlds]. When carcino''s strength was still a level weak in the past, she once injured a big barrel of muhui night that she was not qualified to fight with an incomplete version of [three thousand worlds].


    "Because of the power given by avalanche jade, this blow looks simple, so lanran is careless. Put all your eggs in one basket, right? That''s my strength!" the moment the blade touches lanran¡ª¡ª


    At present, kachino can use the martial art of turning one strike into multiple strikes. At most, he can use [seven light continuous cutting]. However, it is difficult to maintain the knife path when forcibly maintaining the same power. It will be unstable and let the cutting strike fly everywhere. However, now he can rely on [three thousand worlds] to eliminate this problem in a short time. On the other hand, She also has the ability to send out as a game character by pressing the button. At present, the strongest single cut is [ghost breaking flash], so the rest of her energy is used to urge [flash of Wang Xu] to enchant Budu soul sword.


    "[netherworld King Xu Duan spirit seven gods flash]!"


    A pair of huge, thick but sharp pink choppers fell down like a wall. The huge spiritual pressure shock wave penetrated lanran''s head and continued to move back. Even the chain of hell broke to the ground in an instant. Jack was split and then split into three sections!


    The pink pressure shock wave continues to evaporate the ruins, flatten the buildings, penetrate the boundary of the pseudo empty town and rush into the real present world.


    Lanran''s head was cut in half by kachino.


    Because kachino''s knife was stuck in his head and could not continue to cut, the wall of the huge knife was gradually raised and shot into the air.


    The corpse soul world has space-time freezing technology, which is originally to prevent the fight between death and emptiness from affecting innocent people, but this power doesn''t think the space-time freezing technology of the corpse soul world is reliable.


    The attack range is no less than [tailed beast jade], and the lethality is absolutely above this. Kachino is proud. However, even if lanran looks like his head is split, he is just like the God of death.


    In short, lanran has protected a group of innocent human beings!


    It was as if nothing had happened, as if it had split its head. The deep blue color in the crack made it look mysterious and strange.


    Kachino was not discouraged. Although her full attack made her stiff for a moment, she was ready to launch other ability centers.


    "Jingdun... Can''t work, and others... Can''t work!" she found that she couldn''t do this when she wanted to take the opportunity to crystallize and crush the penetrated lanran''s body.


    I''m afraid this is the greatest victory that kachino can achieve with one blow.


    Lanran calmly holds the blade of Budu soul sword inserted by kachino in his head, pulls it out, pulls out another Xianming company, and is about to do something. Suddenly, a new Jack comes down and presses him down with his hands busy!


    With the hardness of the blade of hell, each blow is enough to smash the sharp claws and spikes with ten blades. The pile driver falls on LAN ran like a pile driver. The impact makes the surrounding ground constantly deform. A large number of ruins are made and then blown away, and the whole ground begins to collapse downward again and again.


    Even so, it only increases the number of cracks on lanran.


    Lanran seems to be upset. The mysterious blue light bursts out again. Carcino, who is a little far away, can''t dodge. He claps the handle of the knife to launch the [spirit strike] reserved for use in an emergency to blow everything around him. Jack can only turn into dust in the blue light.


    The pursuit failed to cause more damage and had to fight again. Carcino and Jack who continued to come separately attacked lanran one after another, but lanran seemed to lack interest. While constantly smashing the two attacks, the counterattack was not positive, and more and more cracks and cracks were cut on him.


    Suddenly, the nearby air opened [black cavity], and heizaki Ichigo jumped out. The black knife "Tiansuo beheading the moon" was held high, and the black and red spirit pressure broke out in a high profile!


    It turned out that nechali found a way to come to the present world, because only heizaki Ichigo was not hypnotized by "Mirror Flower Water Moon", so he asked Mao Zhihua to bring him!


    Yihu''s eyes were infected by darkness, and the false face of emptiness, which was only one step away from the cow''s head mask, appeared on his face!


    He was very confused at this time. How did he automatically disappear? Not long ago, he turned into a bull''s head and ran wild. Although he defeated ulchiola, he also hurt Shitian Yulong''s companion. Therefore, he was afraid of the power of emptiness.


    Because Jack, who blessed the power of hell, died many times in this area, the miasma of hell has filled the air and stimulated the virtual power in Yihu (refer to the theater version of hell).


    But the arrow was on the string and had to be sent. Yihu waved down the "Tiansuo chopping the moon" wrapped around the black and red spirit pressure with the powerful power brought by emptiness!


    "[crescent moon - Sky rush]!"


    "Boom!" Jack''s body was cut into two sections by the huge black and red knife. Even the hell chain that can''t be hurt by the soul chopping knife in theory was damaged again and fell decadent.


    Ichigo didn''t see LAN ran when he came out - who can recognize the guy who is white and can''t see his face? Moreover, because of evolution, lanran''s spiritual pressure has also changed. She is not good at regular perception. Ichigo can''t recognize it. All her moves have been saved. First pick up the face that looks the most evil.


    I can only blame Jack''s demon posture. It really looks too evil.


    Carcino was about to [ring around], but he felt a rush of trouble. [ring] can''t start. The world around you has changed? Obviously, the world is still the world, but I feel strange. What happened?


    Sometimes, if you feel that the whole world is crazy, you may be crazy. By analogy, kazino turned his attention back to himself - the mask of emptiness was gone, and the empty hole was gone.


    "Hehe, when the mask and virtual hole disappear, you can enter a certain open hanging explosion mode. It''s really wishful thinking. It''s over." carcino, who didn''t move smoothly, knelt to the ground.


    Suddenly, a sense of pulling made carcino feel like he was floating.


    Looking up, there was another Jack flying at high speed in the air. He entangled her with the chain of hell and flew away from the battlefield. Not far away, there was a qiluno tied by the chain in the air.


    "It''s impossible to kill lanran with our strength. Give up and report truthfully," Jack said.


    Carcino breathed out: "Hoo... It''s the same. It''s not that he didn''t get local specialties."


    "Compared with this, you need to check what changes have taken place in your body?"


    "... that''s right." carcino touched the empty hole that had not been used to for a long time and sighed.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1197

    Jack and the goblin, who were temporarily evacuated from the battlefield, continued to track and pay attention to the follow-up progress.


    The progress of the war is no surprise. After the God of death camp got out of trouble, it was recognized by bengyu, and most of the evolved lanran took care of it one by one. Even the captain could not kill lanran even if he cut his head and broke his chest.


    During this period, Ichigo and Marubeni, who had been soy sauce since playing kachino, fought. Not only did they have inferior fighting skills, but even Marubeni opened his eyes and took over the [crescent sky rush] that Ichigo put on his mask to exert all his strength - as long as you look back on the objects directly defeated by the black [crescent sky rush] in history, you can think that Marubeni is also a threat.


    Ichigo is much weaker than lanran. Shimaru silver can''t win. It''s even more disheartened to see the destruction of the God of death camp.


    Just as lanran and Marubeni went to the real konzuo town to prepare to create Wang Jian, Ichigo''s father found him and prompted him to help him refine the final trick [the last crescent sky rush].


    Lanran, who came to konzumachi, was ready to shoot Ichigo''s classmates to stimulate Ichigo''s open hanging, which he had been paying attention to for a long time. He claimed that he needed the stimulation of open hanging people if he wanted to make bengyu continue to evolve.


    During this period, he was raided by shimaru silver and nearly died, but he also succeeded unexpectedly. He evolved to the next stage by collapsing jade and killed shimaru silver.


    After Ichigo arrived, he became [the last crescent sky rush] and his strength increased greatly. After a burst of war, he seriously injured LAN ran at the cost of temporarily losing the power of death.


    Just as lanran wants to continue to evolve by collapsing jade, collapsing jade doesn''t recognize him. Then Puyuan Xizhu starts the sealing operation buried during Jack''s ghost Sao operation during the siege of lanran, and successfully seals lanran.


    I feel that the latter part has made almost the same progress as the plot information provided by Claus piss. As expected, it is a mission failure.


    To say what kind of offset has brought to the world line, the most obvious place is probably the change of virtual circle.


    The ten blades left to fight in the empty circle have no other life except grimcho and stark. Neroli solved Sal Apollo, zomali was killed by Bai Zai, and ulchiola was killed by niutouyihu who opened a hole. After jianba defeated the strongest stark, he found that stark didn''t like fighting and lost interest, so he went to fight with Bai Zai to get a secret, Instead, they fought by themselves, and Yami was tragically killed by several rounds of joint attacks shouting "obstruction" in their battle.


    Bai Zai and Jian Ba Yi bathed in blood and triumphantly returned to the corpse soul world from the empty circle. It seems that they get more respect, but the general God of death is in the dark. Bai Zai and Jian BA''s injuries are mostly caused by pinching each other.


    Lanran''s fight was very merciful to the broken face and the God of death. One of the gods of death he cut down was not dead. In addition to the belegan, Neutra and aronlo who launched attacks for many times, all the others survived and returned to the virtual night palace after the evacuation of the God of death.


    Nelly AILU and holly bell had a little discussion about the position of the new king of the virtual circle. They were both rational people who were not fond of killing and trouble free, and there was no need to fight for life and death. Finally, because Nelly AILU read more and was better able to manage the virtual night Palace, she became the king of the virtual circle. Holly bell is focusing on the virtual circle women''s Protection Association.


    Huh? Shouldn''t the strongest stark be the king of the virtual circle? But uncle is too lazy.


    However, this change is not worth mentioning in the coming war, the Millennium bloody war between youhabach''s Invisible Empire and the corpse soul world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few days after lanran''s arrest¡ª¡ª


    Kachino and the materialized village are counting the local specialties collected in this world, which is a work that consumes magic and spiritual power.


    There are a lot of local specialties. Many soul chopping knives have been recorded in [infinite sword system [UBW]] by the rank card of yinglingwei palace; However, the knife as the core of emptiness cannot.


    Although the soul cutting sword power of the God of death was bred by the soul of the God of death, the initial form of the shallow beating sword was made by Wu Wangyue, the "sword God" of the zero team in the corpse soul world. After the God of death was granted the shallow beating, he slept and ate together. Through accumulated training, he wrote the essence of his soul into the shallow beating to create a unique soul cutting sword. It really belongs to an independent weapon.


    As the name suggests, the knife of the virtual core seals the original power of the virtual into the shape of the knife after the virtual broken face is transformed into a human shape. The knife is also a part of the virtual. Even if it is copied and there is no corresponding broken face, it is just an ordinary knife.


    But even if it''s only a soul chopping knife, and most of them don''t have any excellent ability - at least it''s no big deal compared with the treasure in the treasure house obtained by Claus piss, it should be confirmed as long as it''s possible.


    To this end, she "dreamily summoned" the yinglingwei palace and constantly projected the soul chopping knife to confirm the registration list.


    Although her physical condition was initially worried by Jack and qiluno, kakuno soon got used to her current physical condition. It seems that some values and skills have changed. Some skills lost by klaun piss when she reset her race came back unexpectedly last time. At that time, I felt that everything around had changed and did not adapt, resulting in difficulty in fighting for a time. But if the strength is only numerical, her comprehensive strength has not changed, but it still takes time to adapt to her current body.


    Murakami took the "Tiansuo cut the moon" copied from the last war between heizaki Ichigo and lanran and said: "master, I can''t make it really conscious from the beginning."


    "Don''t force it," said carcino.


    According to the plot information provided by Claus piss, the power of heizaki Ichigo includes the power of death, Xubai (cutting the moon), annihilator (youhabach) and completion. If you can control it, there will be ghosts.


    "Unfortunately, in this way, the [last crescent sky rush] that can almost knock down lanran can''t be used indefinitely with the projection of energy production. Unfortunately, I can''t control it." Murakami seems to blame himself.


    "You also saw the end of Ichigo Kurosaki. If there were such side effects, it might be a good thing not to get them." kachino comforted and said, "compared with this, what''s the matter with mujianba? Isn''t it just an ordinary knife? I heard that jianba''s knife is actually very strong although it hasn''t tapped its potential."


    "Maybe it''s just a knife, not his real soul chopping knife." Murakami said. Jianba also felt very abnormal.


    What''s the name of jianba''s soul cutting sword liberation?


    Oh, the plot information is a giant axe called "wild sun". It is said that the soul chopping knife can smash the giant meteorite that really fell to the earth from the universe... No, it is the information obtained by Claus piss through the animation cartoon of the previous owner. It should also be caused by the unreasonable strength of sword 8 that the "small" axe shaped soul chopping knife can smash such things.


    In this way, there is no regret.


    Some people dislike the feeling of acid when they can''t eat grapes.


    "That''s all right, some gods of death are like this. They fight by their own strength rather than the ability of soul cutting knife... Hoo, the local specialties are finally counted." a moment later, kachino asked Murakami to remove the entity first, and she left the table used to work and sat on the bed to breathe.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1198

    "Yo." a tall handsome man with black hair came in.


    "Wangshi... This time it''s Zhibo petrel? Usually it''s nine Wangshi?" for kagino, Jack doesn''t eat when he stares at the Zhibo petrel poured out of a mold other than hair color and Ichigo Kurosaki.


    Not long ago, she saw Ichigo cut Jack''s.


    That''s right. Heizaki Ichigo''s father is Zhibo Xinyi. He was originally a relative of the family.


    "Do you think this face is more suitable?" Jack changed into a wolf with a shadow of a flag.


    "Don''t be kidding, Jack, are you more skinny than before? Since you left part of your existence with Meiyou."


    "Because only that part of Jack the ripper is a real murderer in history, I''m just a product of human fantasies that fear me and preach me. It doesn''t matter if you understand this, doesn''t it?"


    Jack changed into a beautiful girl with dark green short hair, which is a little similar to Yinfan yinglangzuo.


    During this period of time, Jack managed to connect the cause and effect of many gods of death and can transform into many people. However, there are still some things to be confirmed by the corpse soul world and the virtual night palace. Once the transformed gods of death and broken faces collide with the real card, they will be targeted by one or both sides and become passers-by. However, Jack''s combat effectiveness is affected by the target, Although it''s OK to change again in a battle, you can take the initiative to lose the opportunity. If you can''t do it, you can''t do it.


    There are just nine hope facts, which are separated from Joao Osh and inherit beauty and rationality. The existence that doesn''t want to participate in any dispute is hidden and has not been known by the corpse soul world and the virtual circle. So I chose her.


    The corpse soul world has a god of death on duty in every part of the world. Therefore, these time, the goblins stay in the house with open and hidden boundaries. They need to go out and do business. They are handed over to Jack who has become nine expectations. In order to avoid revealing the truth, carcino also temporarily called Jack "Wangshi".


    "What happened, Wang Shi?"


    "Nothing. I''m haunted by bad people because of my beautiful appearance. Beating people on the street is not my style of work," Jack said.


    "So, is everything going well?"


    "Smooth." Jack turned into a split and put a reformed soul into his mouth.


    "Bang!" suddenly, at the moment when the separation consciousness was lifted, the jack turned into lanran!


    Compared with the projection soul chopping knife, this is the best local specialty they got in this world - the ability of joosh to use the spirit son of the God of death to create the God of death and transform the soul!


    Everything from the General Administration of technology development of the corpse soul world can be used directly. Using the memory that Aaron Lo can swallow the God of death, Jack connects his cause and effect, and carefully left it in the corpse soul world after the war because the captain was seriously injured and the guard was a little inadequate. The State Administration of technology development has made several death spirits that can create equipment even without equipment.


    Thinking and memory are as like as two peas, so they should be able to create jade.


    "I see. I''m a replica. It seems that my noumenon has failed," he said calmly. The memory stop point of lanran was when kachino split lanran''s body head, and lanran Lingzi collected it at that time.


    "Let''s go. Open [black cavity] and go to the virtual night palace. There are still things to take there." lanran''s replica turned and said, "presumably death has searched and dealt with the virtual night palace, but some things can''t be found by them and other broken faces."


    "Do you understand your condition? It''s worthy of you." carcino couldn''t help asking, "do you know what''s the condition of my body?"


    LAN ran glanced at kachino without empty holes and masks and said, "even if I don''t take the initiative to understand, I can''t know all the abilities that bengyu responds to you and gives you. However, you have been resurrected now. I mean that you have become a creature in line with the rules of the present world, but your life should be the same as empty."


    It turned out that when bengyu broke the face of kachino, she responded to her little wish in her heart and changed the resurrection magic sealed in her body (only the magic to remove HP from zero, and can not change the undead race into living) and the side effect of Taidao Xianlian''s ability [three thousand worlds] - back to the original posture that does not belong to the follower, The adaptation is integrated into her real posture as a virtual, that is, "return blade".


    As a result, when returning to the blade, the little wish will be activated. Through efforts to gradually "realize", kachino will return to the original posture before becoming a necromancer and resurrect as a living person.


    "Really!" kakino trembled slightly, not knowing what to do.


    "Ha!" chiluno suddenly ran through the door from the next room and put her hand in front of caruno. "In this way, can I finally have dinner with catsup? Try this!"


    Cheruno''s hands are just fruit candy.


    And the skeptical carcino put it in his mouth, and his tears couldn''t stop flowing out.


    "What? I didn''t give pepper and mustard." qiluno tilted her head.


    "Well, I just miss and am so happy," said carcino, wiping his tears.


    Once, kachino was just the lower goblin created by Claus piss. Seeing that the lower sunflower was raised to level 95 at one breath, Ann couldn''t stand the power of white whoring, and made a request to Claus piss.


    There are many kinds of goblins. It must be that Claus piss only considers some of them to maintain diversity, but she has become a necromancer goblin. Because she is a necromancer, she has no taste of normal creatures. Although there are special foods for the undead, they are only the taste reproduced by the principle of sensory stimulation, just like the spicy taste that can make the food more delicious instead of taste but pain. Such taste is good news for the undead, but it is far from the real taste.


    Maybe this is the price of power? Carcino also heard that Paqi, who became a dark witch, often complained that she needed more sleep than in the past, although she got more magic at the beginning.


    When you come to this world to do a task, the food in the underworld of the virtual night palace is better, but not much.


    After so many years, carcino has long given up enjoying the real taste of food. Now I feel that it doesn''t matter where the strength may decline.


    "Whether the mission is successful or not, it''s great to meet lanran in this world... It''s great." she whispered with tears and laughter.


    "Catsup, didn''t we come to kill lanran at first?" qiluno whispered to catchino''s ear.


    "However, I can''t manage so much now." Kaqi Norton abandoned himself.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1199

    Fire shadow world¡ª¡ª


    "What, let me go?" Angie pointed to herself, surprised at Claus piss''s request.


    "Who''s going if you don''t?" said Claus piss, taking her hand seriously, "Although Sasuke was temporarily led away by Yu zhiboxin''s action trace, kawaki lives in Huoying''s house. To recapture kawaki, we must cross Naruto. Who else can fight Naruto except you? Big snake pill will definitely not do it. Don''t think about the combat effectiveness of the indigenous subordinates obtained through various channels. Sunflower is really not confident. Xiaoyu can''t beat Naruto at least now. Why Kuang she is now being arranged by me to watch Bai Yiji plant trees. Besides, Chuanmu doesn''t know the truth of his organization. I asked you to create all kinds of psychological shadows for him, so even if the organization is not exposed, your existence must be exposed, so it''s most appropriate for you to go, isn''t it? "


    Angel Tucao: "ha ha, let''s not be better than Bai Ji. She can reach the Chuan Mu side directly through the" device "and make complaints about the bloggers and the small fields. So even if she attacked the past, she would not be surprised, but also ensure the raid, hip-hop.


    "Idiot, didn''t that expose Chuanmu''s physical condition? How should I explain if I found that my hands and feet brought her back to life?"


    "Hip hop, how can you make an alliance with her!"


    "The alliance belongs to the alliance, but I don''t want to give her too much power. That''s what the alliance is like. It''s not that the relationship between the axis and the servant countries can''t reassure me at all. When she comes back to life, my ''weapon'' will disappear. Then I''ll explain what I like and see what she takes of me." crownpis said wisely.


    "What about you? Didn''t you win Naruto once?" angel began to find fault again.


    "That''s what I said, but the energy leaked by my moves in that battle must be remembered by Naruto." klaun piss thought and said, "won''t it involve Xinle pansy?"


    "Piss, you shouldn''t..." Angie stared at Claus piss with the eyes of her good friend who put her pants on her head. Finally, she said, "do you like her? Have you been together for so long, or use the relationship?"


    "Well, to be honest, it''s a little interesting?" klaun piss raised her chin with one hand, tilted her head and smiled. "She has to bear the contradiction between the old era and the new era, and the contradiction between the light and darkness given by scientific tolerance to the tolerance world. Such a person still makes her live more interesting."


    Angie breathed a sigh of relief and needlessly shook her hand: "cut, I thought you liked her just a pet cat and dog. It''s too much to send me to fight with my stupid brother for that degree of love, hip hop, ha ha."


    Then her eyes were cold, she raised her hand and slapped klaun piss: "idiot, piss! Chuanmu has'' tools'' on his body, and Bo people have ''tools'' on his body, so they must know that Chuanmu is possessed by big barrel wood. What do you want me, a family member who has played the role of crusading against big barrel wood!"


    "Lying trough, you and I are serious." klaun piss vomited a mouthful of colorless liquid and HP cut more than 100 points. Most people are afraid that they will die without a whole body, and their head is expected to turn into powder.


    "Hum, such an obvious loophole can''t be seen. It''s worthy of being piss." Angie stamped her feet and looked in a good mood. "How about calling back? As long as piss has a heart, I can''t resist, ha ha ha."


    "Forget it, I''ll beat around the Bush and ask Bai Yiji. That''s the key prop she uses to get rid of the fate that is connected with my soul and may die together at any time. Can she have the best of both worlds after living for thousands of years?"


    Claus pees touched her red face and murmured, glanced at Angie''s eyes as if she were mentally retarded, and immediately came up to her face to argue: "I''ll think about my lines well! I won''t expose anything that shouldn''t be exposed!"


    "Hum, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Although Claus pics was in the dark, Angie didn''t intend to explain to Claus pics. What do you want me to do, because my body is yours and won''t refuse, but her obligations on it will not be fulfilled.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What? My ''weapon'' was robbed by Muye village?" Bai Yiji, who was making daily efforts to find her own interest, looked at Claus piss, continued to hold the gadget in her hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s the same as the temporary deposit of express. It can be taken back at any time, which saves the storage fee and maintenance fee before the ''weapon'' matures."


    "Do you have confidence in your own strength? Or will you ask us for help then?" crownpis sighed a little relieved.


    "No, it''s really as simple as picking up the express. Let''s make a demonstration with Claus piss. Can you cancel your various self-defense abilities first? Then go to the place you think I can''t reach - don''t leave the same space." Bai Yiji asked.


    Even if all kinds of abilities are turned off, now Bai Yiji is not an opponent of Claus piss, so she plans to try.


    Bai Yiji''s white eyes changed to the blood red six hook jade reincarnation eyes, and the red light flashed, while Claus piss, who was thousands of miles away, only felt a stabbing pain in the back neck where the "instrument" was located, and a flower in front of her eyes, as if she had been inhaled by something. After returning to her senses, she found that she had returned to Bai Yiji and was caught by the back collar of her clothes.


    "Shit, is this'' tool ''so awesome? It''s frightening the goblins!" klaun piss turned around and grabbed Bai Yiji''s hand holding the collar and shouted.


    Bai Yiji''s ability means that she can transfer Claus piss to her side at any time, but why show it here? At this time, Bai Yiji''s strength is not enough. Even if she has this ability, there is no chance of winning. This will only lead to the defense of Claus piss. Bai Yiji asked her to cancel some passive skills just now, that is to say, this move is not so mandatory.


    "Since it''s so easy to use, why don''t you teach Chuanmu secretly according to your favorite rhythm, Bai Yiji?" klaun piss asked.


    "Why do I have to pay the bill again and again for the online shopping that has helped me join the shopping cart and paid for it? I don''t have high requirements for this product. It doesn''t matter whether I live or die for ''tools''." Bai Yiji asked.


    "... I can''t see you''re still very trendy?" Claus piss responded slowly to the sudden change of Bai Yiji''s style.


    "I''m not the arrogant and rigid goods of xiaotaotao and xiaohuiye," Bai Yiji said naturally.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1200

    "We have started to plant sacred trees according to your requirements. Can you give me some new permissions?" Bai Yiji started to ask after she had a sense of humor.


    "What?" croenpis was a little sweating.


    Sure enough, this kind of superficial companion is the most difficult to rest assured.


    "The scope of my activities is a little small. Can''t I go to other places to increase my knowledge?" Bai Yiji lifted her face and said.


    These goods are getting thicker and thicker.


    "... you can only go to countries with diplomatic relations with titania." cronpis only agreed with this, of course, to facilitate surveillance.


    In fact, there was no concession. That was originally the upper limit allowed by Claus piss. In the past, it was just unspoken and intended to warn Bai Yiji when she was ready to exceed it, but Bai Yiji had always been very calm and only worked in titania and the human country. Claus piss is now simply making the standard explicit.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Overlord world, titania, central underground cavity¡ª¡ª


    "It seems that the most troublesome world is not the world with more mysterious power or highly developed science and technology."


    Starr and a group of his trusted compatriots are reading and sorting out the reports after their compatriots come back and the video materials they try to get back.


    If the combat effectiveness of the world is expanding, there will always be some ways. As long as there is no event to destroy the planet, we can''t afford to hide. On the contrary, some seem very ordinary, and the story background is funny. In a sense, the world is particularly terrible.


    Based on the reason of collecting more data, Starr sent some weak Alice and the indigenous Goblins who actively loyal to titania to some seemingly non mysterious worlds to see if the ability is suppressed by the world rules in those worlds without magic and powers, or can he make big news by strange means.


    Even if it is suppressed, even if it is only some debris, it can alleviate the repression.


    The biggest problem is some funny background world¡ª¡ª


    A golf club usually blows people out of the atmosphere with a swing. It surrounds the earth in a few minutes. It falls down and is still alive. It can''t hit a meteorite crater. What''s the ghost of being a meat mat?


    The characters are burned by fire, blown into black dust by explosion, scattered on the ground, and can get up as if nothing had happened in the next second. What''s the ghost?


    Throw your heart from the air to the ground, and make complaints about your physical laws. What is the reason for this? Sometimes the protagonist seems to have no special ability, but the interference received by the protagonist is not an ordinary pit. For example, magic will fail inexplicably. Even if it fails, it will explode in place very funny. If it is not explosion magic, Alice has to burn an explosive head and a black face. Even if non mysterious forces are used, such as shooting with a pistol or RPG, bullets and rockets will shoot out from the back and paste on the user''s face! Never take the weapon upside down. Alice''s IQ is not stupid enough to know which end the ammunition is fired from.


    As a guest of a different world, the goblin seems to be able to apply that world law. Anyway, all kinds of attack protagonists turn into a scene of their own stupid death. Come to all kinds of death methods once, and then live intact. In a sense, the world is really terrible.


    At the same time, when there was a plane conflict between the power of the mystery department and the power of the science and Technology Department, through the analysis and summary of the war situation, a fatal weakness was found for them. Which side''s firepower is more fierce depends entirely on hard power, but if the opponent develops an interstellar civilization that can soar in the universe, there will be a big problem, because the strength is enhanced by magic, powers and superpowers. As a creature, most of them can''t leave the atmosphere, which may give the opponent a chance to attack unilaterally.


    In other words, it may be good to transform the high-end combat power into a combat power that does not depend on the atmosphere by relying on the [dirt reincarnation] series and the [creation of the undead] series. Elfin once used that body to control the [suzanneng] in the space 100000 kilometers away from the earth without being affected, and then launched [heavenly shock star] at the earth and continuously dropped meteorites on the earth. Elfin also successfully completed the task. Although she was hindered by some unknown forces similar to accidents - for example, the failure rate of locking and releasing Autobots will increase, and there will be offset caused by accidents and human interference, she achieved the effect of assists even if she didn''t get any heads, Some Autobots who tried to help humans made some mistakes in the battle with Decepticons, so that Decepticons seized the opportunity and gained an advantage. As a result, the earth was occupied by Decepticons.


    This is the end of the exploration of transformers. I secretly heard that there are extremely powerful individuals in the inorganic life. Their names are supreme monarch, Yuanshi Tianzun and the great emperor of the universe. It sounds like a blockhouse. I heard that it involves the creation and destruction of different planes. I feel terrible, However, the cosmic emperor seems to have been targeted by multi-dimensional alliances with different power systems in different dimensions because of its threat to a large number of cosmic planes. The alliance composed of humans, transformers, ghosts, magicians, garbage star people and shark spirits feels that several universes may be destroyed. When the goblins have not planned or been able to expand their power to the universe, Don''t get in this muddy water.


    Although I haven''t been in direct contact, even if I''m not at this level, it''s more dangerous to simply have the combat effectiveness of one shot exploding star. Indeed, it''s dangerous to explore other planes at will. It seems that I need to be more careful in my choice.


    Huh? Said that the big barrel muyiji controlled by Claus piss once blew up the moon? Is it a pop star?


    The moon in the fire shadow world is used to seal the glow night, and it is not very thick. It is completely used to live people. Even the artificial sun and ocean have a very fragile balance. Once the core to maintain its stability is broken, the large reincarnation eye will collapse.


    Fortunately, there are few aspects of great things found, and the selection of aspects is still cautious enough. There is no way to fail to consider the background of some stories and the larger stories with the same aspects.


    "Starr... Sir, what should I do with this?"


    Sta took a report that he didn''t need to go through, and his eyebrows jumped.


    "Mission failure is also an important basis for analysis and reference, but even if you want local products, how can you copy several troublesome gods of death, such as lanran yuyoujie?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1201

    "But... Avalanche jade is really something that can respond to wishes. It''s a good thing to make it, but how can lanran control it?"


    Sta thought for a moment and said, "just now, the Holy Grail War system has also been analyzed. Although it can''t make the cup of heaven, it''s OK to make the curse system. As long as it''s a spirit race or a race that maintains its existence with energy such as magic, it can be well controlled. The God of death in that world is also a spirit, so use this. Alice 229, reply and let them execute."


    Because it is not the Holy Grail War, although the number of orders and spells of a royal Lord is limited, as long as the magic is sufficient and there is enough, you can reply every day.


    "Yes, Lord Starr." Alice 229 took the paper, nodded slightly and trotted back.


    "That''s the record of the last plane experiment with slightly higher mystery. I have something important to do tomorrow, and I''ll leave the rest to you." sta took the general directory and scanned it several times. After confirming that it was correct, he stood up and ordered the goblins to continue their work. Don''t worry too much, take time to avoid mistakes, and left this huge office.


    When she returned to her room, she opened the "skylight" that could lead to the ground and refract the sunlight into the room, faded the blue dress as a standard, put on her pajamas, lay down on the bed, covered with a quilt made of super large leaves, and soon went to light sleep.


    A few hours later, the sun shone through multiple refractions into Starr''s room in the ventilation pipe of the underground cavity.


    "Morning? It''s been a fast day recently. Is there too many documents?" Starr got up with a big breath, opened his mouth, yawned and stretched his hands.


    "Next, today''s reservation -"


    Starr came to the calendar, drew a cross on the date of the day, turned to launch space magic, came to the ground, and took breakfast with Millie, who was in charge of food.


    Routine launching skills in case you launch a scan for a few kilometers around, you will find that Bai Yiji, who has planted a divine tree with Claus piss not long ago, is gone.


    It''s not special for Bai Yiji to walk around occasionally, but there are a lot of creatures in her room today. I don''t even know why the demons that are suspected to be used for vocational skill training experiments are gone?


    But Starr didn''t overreact and walked in the passage of the underground cavity at the same pace as before.


    If Bai Yiji really secretly does something bad for Claus pics, let alone Claus pics herself, although she has a certain intelligence, her brain is not good enough to see anything. As long as she is in the same plane, Tao Yiji will automatically "fly" to stop it.


    This insurance has been added since Bai Yiji somehow "flew" to attach the body, and Claus piss separated to capture the vortex Bo People''s clean eyes. Since Bai Yiji was willing to take a step back on the "instrument" and made an alliance, it was no problem to deceive the past.


    However, Yiji''s room is set at the place where Stahl will pass by. By the way, it should be.


    Coming to the door, Starr knocked on the arch formed by the entanglement of plant demons.


    With a bang, Millie appeared on 12612.


    "Where has Bai Yiji been lately?" asked Starr.


    "Lord Starr, Bai Yiji has gone on a trip. Naturally, Alice has taken turns to take care of her within the scope specified by her father. There is no doubt about the scheduled trip and past purchase records. It should be no problem. Let''s say Bai Yiji gave us interesting gifts."


    When mildolly said this on 12612, the last sentence made Starr suspicious and stretched out a asking gesture.


    Midori took out a peach like red fruit from her own plant and handed it to sta.


    "Chakra fruit? It''s very similar in shape."


    "No, it''s just the appearance and taste of chakra fruit. It''s the fruit of a small tree transplanted with a small branch of a divine tree."


    Sta leaned into the room and looked. Was the small potted plant planted by Bai Yiji that kind of thing? However, because I didn''t feel that it had abnormal energy and chakra when I passed by, I ignored it.


    "Can I try it?" sta weighed the red fruit in his hand.


    "Yes, welcome."


    Starr took a bite, and then took a clean bite. He really enjoyed the taste. He licked the juice left on his fingers. She found that it was really just an ordinary fruit, which did not improve the effect of chakra - if such a small divine tree could grow a large barrel of wood and evolve into all the fruits, it would be hell.


    "Well, it tastes good. In the future, if this fruit has the effect of promoting MP promotion or other drugs, it should be reported in time, okay?" Starr is also worried that Bai Yiji will find another way to accumulate enough strength to turn against them after she gives way to the quality of "tools".


    Even if you have that idea, it won''t be such a thing, but just in case.


    "Yes, Lord Starr, what else can I do for you?"


    Sta asked about Bai Yiji''s itinerary. After receiving the itinerary backed up by Millie on 12612, he found that there was an elf kingdom. His eyes turned and asked: "Remember to remind them to pay attention when contacting them regularly. The ELF KING of the elf kingdom is full of essence. Bai Yiji is beautiful. Although I''m not worried that she will be forcibly pushed down by the ELF KING with her strength, don''t cause any diplomatic trouble because of this."


    "I see." after confirming that Starr had no other orders on 12612, she saluted and returned to her own body.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Luna''s Lab¡ª¡ª


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey... Luna, you don''t rely on the contact device blessed by contact magic. Only two can talk well. It''s useless for more than three to interact with each other once they are far away." cronpis shook the black stick earplugs in her hand and said to Luna.


    Because Luna wants to test the communicator made on the basis of Yin-Yang Dun black stick, let''s try it first for Claus piss, who uses too large barrel wood to better understand the essence of Yin-Yang Dun - because she''s idle now.


    "I can''t even use it, and inferior creatures are even worse."


    "Really?" Luna took the black stick earplugs that could be inserted into her ears from Claus piss, and was used to the appearance of failed samples.


    "Oh, Luna, the communicator is still the best magic. Don''t worry about that. When are you going to play?" crownpis went to the door of the warehouse next door and kicked it gently.


    "The transformer ''corpse'' brought back by elfin? It can''t be regarded as a machine in the conventional sense. It is clearly a creature composed of inorganic substances, and the operation principle is neither scientific nor magical," Luna replied.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1202

    Luna just answered the question about the structure of transformers from Claus piss, paused, and then said: "This is closer to Paqi''s field, so I sent the police model and Jeep type transformers to the ''dark mage triple star''. Also, you don''t want to lure me to be a communicator. Fortunately, studying transformers and mini GAODA is not a science and technology tree at all. Don''t try to lead me astray, so that you can easily win my bet."


    "Cut, have you been found?" klaun piss spat and said happily, "but... Hee hee, well, I''m interested in Autobots, but it''s true. Which is more powerful than the 59 Star Destroyer I''ve assembled and played by myself? I''ll go to play with Paqi another day."


    "Is she very busy lately?"


    "Idle?" klanpis stretched out pretendedly, "Can''t I take a holiday for myself? In case the big barrel wood family must be dealt with by me, and Yi Ji solves the problem of connecting the soul with the big barrel wood, I have worked hard for more than 20 years. The slaves who are squeezed to have only half their lives are not as good as me. It seems that I don''t have to worry too much recently. Don''t you take it for granted to give me a 30-year holiday first?"


    "Indeed, I also heard about that war. In the end, I was able to knock down the big barrel muhui night without injury. It''s really powerful."


    "No, it''s not a boast. I''m not hurt." after stretching, Claus piss naturally ran to the vending machine in Luna''s room to drink.


    "I don''t really boast. I think it''s cost-effective to use the ability to consume HP to avoid being attacked and lose more HP and companion casualties." Luna praised.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    Sta knocked outside a few times and opened the door without hesitation: "meeting, meeting, piss, Luna. It''s time to find a way to pay for the social unrest caused by your boring gambling!"


    Claus piss: "it''s time, yes. Although I think social unrest is good for the business of the goblin temple."


    Luna:... I know. It''s true that things will always be unexpected. There will always be that kind of fool in inferior creatures. Let''s go. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hi, piss, Luna, Starr, it seems that we haven''t had a party for a long time." sunny, who had been seated in the conference room, stood up and said hello.


    "Shouldn''t I be included in the group to learn the languages of various countries?" he seemed to feel excluded and raised his face.


    "Didn''t I just accompany you to do the fire shadow plug-in not long ago?" said Claus piss, holding her chest.


    "If it''s just a plug-in of that degree... I hope at least the equipment can keep up with it. After all, I don''t have six channels of blood and the ability to cause damage to them. Especially this star." he pointed to the star and said, "Sonny and piss have worked hard. You''ve been whoring for nothing just lying in someone''s body. What''s the matter with six channels of power?"


    "Why are you whoring for nothing? I also took risks. Without piss''s help, I would probably die at that time. Moreover, you don''t need to care about all kinds of troubles and take care of them without salary - wow, Da, Xi." sta leaned over on his hips and looked up at him.


    Starr has a pair of golden and red eyes, a golden reincarnation eye, a burning magic eye and the writing wheel eye combined with the eternal kaleidoscope; ùw is a magic eye copied from Warcraft ùw, whose appearance is similar to the reincarnation eye.


    "Hey, is your eye a replica of biotechnology? I lost in pupil surgery?" Starr''s eyebrows jumped.


    "I''m sorry, although I don''t know much, it''s just, hee hee, I heard that this is a biotechnology product based on big barrel wood." she showed her sharp teeth and smiled proudly. In fact, she is the biggest white whoring monster. She is just a little dissatisfied that she is inferior to some compatriots in terms of force.


    "The meeting is called by Stara, why did you make complaints about yourself?"


    "Maybe it''s natural for me to pay unconditionally for piss, but other compatriots are different. I''ll be unhappy if I''m treated as a white whore," sta said.


    "I think white whoring is very happy. At least it''s an unexpected harvest for STA to get the divine sword of the six immortals." Claus piss opened the purple vortex halo with her fingers in the void, and took out two Trident, one of which was dark and emitting an evil smell, the other was gorgeous and shining, and the two were like both good and evil.


    "Devil''s trident and Poseidon''s trident, you can see which is easy. If there is any inconsistent equipment in a few days, remember to give it back to me." Claus piss slid the two tridents from the bottom of the table to his feet.


    "Oh, thank you, piss, but... Shouldn''t you give more if you try the equipment?"


    "Sorry, that''s all the Trident above class A. There are many weaker class D treasures. Do you want to?"


    There are still few myths and legends about Trident as a weapon, so there are fewer treasures that can be conceptualized as heroes.


    What? It''s said that many demons hold Trident? It''s just a conventional weapon. In fact, Trident is more suitable for harpoon and farm tools than weapons, or giant tableware. It''s less practical as a weapon than a scythe. Even if the evil devil in hell holds Trident, the main use is to work rather than fight, and the result is that trident can As a treasure, it is extremely rare.


    "... no, then these two are good, and the weight is OK." knowing that he was not waving his weapons here to be cool immediately, he just picked up the treasure with his toes, weighed it a few times, put it down and put it behind his chair.


    When the gossip was over, Starr also felt that his competition was a little boring, so he put down and sat down.


    "Does Starr really care about the tearing war between humans," said clauspice, shaking her right leg on her left leg and leaning against the back of the chair.


    "Because of Luna''s relationship, it involves the player''s blood. Let''s call it the first generation god man of the blood of the ''thirteen heroes''. We don''t seem to care, right," sta said, "The problem is, if the war breaks out like this, although the kingdom is aggressive, it''s no accident that the empire may take the opportunity to occupy a large area of Kingdom territory. What if she accidentally starts with the land that piss has always wanted to eliminate? If piss thinks our strength accumulated in the fire shadow world is enough to deal with all player forces in the past and in the future, let the emperor go There is no problem with the war between China and the kingdom. "


    "Well..." Crohn piss lifted her chin.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1203

    To be honest, she''s still tangled.


    After all, no matter how she accumulated her strength, she was relatively timid in nature, and did not want to make a mess of the world in which she lived. The idea of a unified planet did not exist at any time. She had to personally solve the "Centennial aftershock". The number and strength of her compatriots were still insufficient to rule the world.


    It is difficult for Claus PICH to reproduce on a large scale if she continues to maintain the two races of the underworld goddess and the hell magic tree, but now her offspring are also breeding independently. Through the big data statistics such as grade ratio and yield, we also found the law. In fact, when the legitimate children with high grade die, the posterior sequence will become easy to improve in a short time, and the birth rate is directly proportional to the mortality. There is a ceiling on the number and quality of kloppins'' direct children Alice - Alice can''t be raised to above level 35 after 9999, while Alice''s last sequence is 29999, which is not breeding according to the natural law, but the same as the so-called copy maze monster refresh, Then even if Claus pics uses the props brought back by her compatriots from the sky city of the eight desires king to turn to a race to get back, her mass reproduction ability will not change; Mildory is free to breed, but they are so degraded that they have been maintained at more than 70% of the initial level. Even so, they have an advantage over most inferior creatures. It is enough to be a national part to maintain the operation of titania.


    Moreover, what can''t be ignored is that Claus piss has been brain mending, constantly sending players to the world behind the scenes boss, who can play between his fingers to turn the game house into a terrible monster and character enough to run across the world, and turn the monster of game data into a real creature. How terrible is it?


    Is it really OK not to focus on herself in this world where she is constantly putting that kind of thing and her home? Even if Claus piss has never respected herself in other worlds, she will think so.


    This kind of psychology is probably the same as that of an ordinary person who has gained strength through crossing into a different world and may show the same psychology as ordinary people for at least a period of time and scope after returning.


    "Hey, piss, when she saw this, she thought of conquering the world reluctantly?" sunny smiled on the table. "After all, the other world has been ruined for fun?"


    "Don''t compare the world we can live in with the world we don''t intend to involve," said Claus piss squinting.


    "But you''ve reminded me," said crownpis with a smile. "In fact, there''s really no need to tangle now. Just try to guide several countries to besiege the Kingdom according to Luna''s plan. As for the problem I really don''t want in Kaz plain - don''t.


    "It''s just like this --" Claus pees blinked and released the magic holographic projection, that is, the imperial invasion plan Luna had talked to her subordinates.


    "Luna''s original intention was to use the Empire to launch a war and invade the kingdom to force the other party to send Mini Gundam, right?" asked Claus pics.


    Luna nodded slightly.


    "Just in time, although it was later changed to the plan of kidnapping the relatives of the master of mini Gundam, it seems that the other party did not respond. Instead, the Kingdom declared war on the Empire. The Empire responded... Although I don''t know which compatriot entrusted Luna''s battle plan, the Empire also plans to go through the north of the top forest and directly attack the rear of the kingdom to achieve a surprise effect, right?"


    "No, no, no, that''s right, but I''m sure neither I nor my subordinates did anything like that." Luna waved her hand again and again.


    "Then, the top of the empire is also a talent!" Sonny praised mankind.


    Sta shook his head, raised his hand and said: "Originally, this was absolutely impossible for the human country, because it was almost impossible for mankind to build a road enough for the elite human forces to pass in the north of the top forest near the angelesia mountains and hide from the enemy country. Fortunately, it is now possible to hire Asians who are more suitable for the jungle and mountain climate and drive the undead to complete these tasks."


    "Well, just don''t do it at all," said crownpis, pointing to the intersection of the road construction route on the projected three-dimensional map and the informal road from the dwarf country to the Empire, "Since all roads need to be built, it''s good to get through here. The era when the dwarf country and Empire only have smooth maritime transportation should be over. In this way, the dwarf country can also get the resources of the kingdom."


    "It means simply continue to play a little bigger and bring in the dwarf country?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s it. If the Empire and the holy kingdom can''t digest the vast territory, then Dora country. If you can, I want to bring the elf Kingdom and the Dragon kingdom over to play. The war will be done according to the original plan. As for the andora you kidnapped, how did you plan to get rid of each other''s Mini GAODA?"


    Luna paused for a long time before she said, "I''m ashamed. Although my subordinates can solve things to this extent, they forget to get in touch with each other''s families."


    The air was quiet again for a while.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    "Isn''t this an ordinary case of disappearance? Ha ha ha."


    "That''s it, wait... No, why did the Kingdom and Empire prepare for war without news?"


    Luna: "there are still some traces of kidnapping. It seems that my subordinates are going to leave some clues for them, otherwise it''s meaningless not to find them. But they really haven''t found them. But because of our influence on the Empire, imperial magic is more special in human countries, so it''s ok to determine which country committed the crime. I''m very sorry."


    "That doesn''t mean that the government must have done it? I heard that the Kingdom took the initiative to fight the war." he interrupted a little seriously.


    "I said, it shouldn''t be like this," Sonny said in an embarrassed tone. "The Kingdom has long planned to attack the Empire? Just wait for an excuse? Who gives the Kingdom confidence that it has been comfortable since the founding of the people''s Republic of China and can defeat the country we cover?"


    "I''m confident because I''ve been saving my energy." sta took out a document and pushed it to the middle of the table, "The imperial Ministry of magic and the Imperial Academy of magic are good institutions, and it''s easy to be imitated. The Kingdom has also established a National Institute of magic and the corresponding Academy of magic for more than 20 years. Although the comprehensive quality and quantity of military magic chanters are certainly not as good as the Empire, and the quantity and quality of heavy troops and armored troops can''t catch up with and surpass, it can be given as long as it is mentioned The country is confident. Even if the number of low-level magic chanters is increased, it is much more useful than soldiers if they are properly arranged on the battlefield. "


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1204

    Klaun piss didn''t move her hand. She swept away a few times and lost interest. Only Sonny took it up a little seriously, looked at it and said, "don''t you think the information is too general?"


    "It''s no use. Spies don''t come and go freely." Starr spread his hands.


    "That''s all right." cronpis waved her hand and said, "Sonny, you find a way to let the believers at the top of the Empire induce the strategy in this direction. Remember to occupy the righteousness of the war. The Dragon King and the Sloan church Congress who hold world-class props are watching. Although they have achieved great power, they can''t resist Shiyuan magic and world-class props."


    "Call me?" Sonny looked surprised.


    "Aren''t you the Pope?" Crowne pees raised her eyebrows.


    "Yes, but the goblin temple in the imperial capital is not the base camp. I''m generally not responsible for it. I mostly stay outside. It''s always piss''s double - our child shuge, isn''t it?"


    "Oh... If you don''t tell me, I''ll soon forget the child Shug." cronpis patted on the forehead.


    "Ah, that''s too much." several goblin sticks read.


    "Then give our children a rest, sonny. This time I''ll go to the Empire and talk about it myself," cronpis decided.


    "Piss is worried. I have to follow," said Starr.


    "I''ll go too." Luna seconded, "although it has nothing to do with politics, I have a good relationship with the imperial Ministry of magic and magic. If there is a real war, the abortion of the arms sales plan caused by the last plan change may be restarted."


    "Then I have to talk to the military headquarters?"


    "Magic weapons belong to the magic province."


    "I feel that the scale of this time is comparable to that of the last Imperial war we participated in together. I''ll go and play too." sunny looked very happy.


    "Then i..." I was about to point to myself¡ª¡ª


    "You have to adapt to the new parameters, abilities and equipment first." Claus piss immediately choked back what he wanted to say.


    Because he has just decided on the advanced upgrade mode, in fact, his combat effectiveness is probably worse than before. If he plays Mini Gundam alone, he may not win completely.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Baja Empire, the imperial capital, owenthal, the goblin temple¡ª¡ª


    "Today, Claudius Lampard is personally in the temple. Please offer the highest prayer and the highest ceremony."


    The goblin witch jimeilifisi stood behind the leader dreister and shouted to the people in the temple.


    Among the present magistrates, priests, monks, soldiers and Templars, those who have not joined the army are a little shaken. Rampades has visited periodically for many years, but it is usually not so formal. According to the doctrine, "God favors the inner, sincere and diligent people more than the ostentatious ceremony", In fact, it''s all the old reasons: both Claus piss and her doubles are troublesome. As a result, since the establishment of the goblin temple, even if they accidentally know that Claus piss is coming - most of the time, Alice disguised as the bishop. Except for Meredith and her confidants, everyone else thinks nothing has happened, When Claus piss, who was only disguised, passed by without magic, pretended not to recognize it if he recognized it, and tried his best to perform his job.


    It is said that there was once a knight with poisonous body and short life. When she was on duty, ilushina, known as the "poison girl", was "lucky" to meet the real body of Claus piss, and a "divine war" happened, which damaged the combat power of the goblin temple. Therefore, ilushina was promoted because of her basic ability and conscientious spirit, Not only has the "entangled disease" that can not be cured by the sixth level healing magic and its equivalent medical technology been cured, but also gained more powerful power.


    As long as they are diligent, maybe one day they will have a chance to ascend to the sky step by step?


    Compared with the absorbed humans, the atmosphere of goblin priests is much easier. It''s better to say that it''s too easy. For them, it''s no different from meeting their parents.


    As the petals of light particles gathered together began to fly in the magnificent and bright temple, drest solemnly said, "all of you! The highest prayer."


    Since the leader speaks in this tone, you can give up thinking. All human races kneel on one knee, bow their heads and make prayer gestures with both hands, and the goblins bend slightly.


    In the eyes of people with insufficient level and unable to see the dark portal like a black hole, the red, white and blue star flag tone Claus piss appeared in the petals of the light with the three goblins of light with red, white and blue tones respectively.


    Although this is magic, it is still no different from miracles in the eyes of believers who cannot learn high-level magic. Even if they know that it is high-level magic, it is indeed the existence of God for human beings to perform the so-called magic in the field of God.


    "Welcome to rampades ˜” (Lord Claus pics)......" drest and meliffith also knelt down and saluted.


    "Hey, hey, it''s hard. Let''s get up," crownpis said kindly to the people on both sides of the hall corridor and the two in front of us.


    "I''ll be angry if I squat on the ground to sleep and delay my work for the sake of my arrival... I''m kidding." cronpis clapped her hands and smiled.


    "... it''s not like joking at all." but no human dares to say this idea.


    "Just pay a regular visit to my statue, and I can feel your piety..." crownpis thought about it and added later, "by the way, don''t do strange things with my equal sized statue (you know) and mini statue (hand-made)."


    "This should be a joke?" some people will think so.


    After the audience ceremony, it is natural that jimeilifisi, the witch who is responsible for continuing to chat with the goblins such as Claus piss, moves to the so-called confessional room as she listens to the voice of God.


    "Don''t you have a lot of money after all these years? You still sit on such hard things." sunny, who sat down on the hard chair, complained that the chair she sat in the temple of the dark elf country was not so hard.


    "Because we should always alert people to repent, don''t we? It''s not good to be too comfortable." meliffith explained, adding in her heart: who told you to sit in the Confessor''s seat?


    Moreover, in fact, the goblin temple has a special room. The problem is that in the past, Claus piss looked for the stimulation of private visits in micro clothes. When she came to play, she made a secret dialogue and went directly into the confessional room. This time, it''s the same. Meilifis is afraid to make Claus piss embarrassed in front of other upper goblins and dare not say it face to face. It''s also difficult in her heart.


    "Does Sonny want cushions? Here you are." crownpis unknowingly took out some cushions and put them on some chairs.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1205

    Seeing that Claus piss took out the irregular cushion, meliffith, who was hard to refuse, had to sit up gently, and then felt something wrong.


    Is this an ordinary cushion? Are you sure it''s not an elastic pad? This kind of touch that people can''t help but want to exercise up and down all day


    "I said, Melly, are you all right?" Luna looked anxiously at Melly faith, whose eyes began to blur up and down there inexplicably, squinted at Claus piss with strange eyes: "isn''t this cushion enchanted with anything strange?"


    "How could there be something strange!" argued Claus piss, not really.


    "No, I''m fine. It''s rude! Because it''s too much." meliffith blushed and lowered her head.


    "Yes, but as for this?"


    "Because human beings are heavy? The impact and reaction force on the cushion have also increased." Starr gave meliffith a step.


    Even so, Meredith could only apologize: "I''m very sorry. If I break Lord clauspis''s cushion, I''ll......"


    "It doesn''t matter. In order to learn more magic eight years ago, I specially didn''t use one-time creative magic, but used creative magic to imitate step-by-step processes. The operation resistance is much higher than that of Mithril. It doesn''t matter how to sit wantonly. If Melly likes the feeling of playing, I''ll give it to you."


    "... ah, yes, thank you very much." when meliffith looked down, she wondered if you had said something as if nothing had happened just now. She still dabbled in the materials. From the hand feeling, this cushion is definitely not made of more advanced materials than Mithril.


    It''s all right. After all, it''s God. Even the cushion made of ordinary things can jump out of common sense. This soft cushion is more durable than Mithril. What the hell is it? Feel like there are more than enough shields to bounce attacks?


    "Well, let''s get down to business. It''s said that the Empire has asked for the temple recently. Are they still negotiating?"


    "Yes, during the national war, medical institutions have the obligation to serve the country, which is both the practice and the law. Of course, it is not free, which is easy to say, but considering that the goblin priests in the goblin temple have spiritual magic that is difficult for ordinary humans to resist, it is difficult to calculate the use on the battlefield and the amount of tribute the Empire gives to the temple. Although It''s a waste of tactical resources to just let the priests be responsible for treatment, but it''s clear that there is magic for immediate healing on the battlefield, but staying behind like a medical team is a waste of tactical resources. But if it''s too close to the battlefield, it''s still easy to get involved in the battle, isn''t it? "


    Although these are small problems in ordinary countries, sometimes even though the state uses power, and the price is set by the state, the high degree of force possessed by the goblin Temple makes it impossible for any country to do so.


    "Can''t the Empire calculate the amount of tribute according to the number of healers and the proportion of injuries, as well as the number of assists and main attacks involved in the temple?" asked Claus pics.


    "That''s it. It''s said that it''s usually difficult to make true statistics. In fact, even the last war of Empire expansion, the actual reported results exceeded half of the total local population." meliffith smiled bitterly.


    "How could it be, ha ha! Most civilians are living well." Sonny said.


    "In addition to the false claims for merit, the main problems are injuries, killings, captives, punishment, whipping corpses and slave trade. Many of them appear on the same person. However, due to the different executive forces and executors, they will report to the police, so it is very chaotic. Before the accurate statistical method comes out, I''m afraid it''s difficult to calculate the tribute with the method proposed by Claus piss." Meliffith explained.


    Starr smiled along the topic: "then break up a good calculation plan. If we more actively let the countries that believe in the goblin Temple participate in the war, we don''t need to quarrel, do we? Let''s share the fruits as an equal force in the alliance."


    As for similar situations in the future - we''ll discuss them later. In fact, the goblins didn''t miss the income tribute and tax commission they could get from a war. This is the starting point of actively participating in the war.


    "It''s... a little bit." melifest was embarrassed. It could be seen that she participated in the coordination with the high-level of the Empire. The reason why she wanted to talk about tribute equivalent to war reward was that the Empire didn''t want the goblin Temple forces to participate directly. At most, it appeared in the form of employment.


    But the goblins were so clear that meliffith was bitter when she was caught in the middle.


    "Ah, what''s the problem?" Starr smiled thoughtfully. "Melly, don''t you have a development staff? Your confidants have a deep relationship with the Duke''s family. It''s not difficult to talk about it? Anyway, more specific matters are solved by drest through believer officials, isn''t it?"


    Don''t force her to say it. Meredith''s Witch position looks tall. In fact, it''s mostly to play with the goblins, and then sort out the key dialogue content for transmission. With her personal skills, she also got some informal power from the top of the Empire. It''s up to you, but don''t perfunctory things here at the critical moment.


    "Hmm..." Luna looked up at melifest''s embarrassment. "Is it more convenient to go to the magic province to find fuluda? Although the guy doesn''t participate in politics and military affairs, the emperor and cabinet can''t ignore his opinions."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t! Please, give me a break." Meredith stood up in horror, waved her hand hard, and then hit her head heavily on the table. Even Claus piss and Sonny gave the man a collapse reaction, and she was scared back.


    "Is it possible that there will be a secret in this situation?" sta frowned slightly and raised his chin. "As for the secret road construction for war preparation, it must pass through the goblin area, but not through the goblin temple. Instead, the Imperial military sent someone in a private name to find elfin, who had little communication with us at ordinary times. Is there a problem?"


    Although the goblin temple can''t make everything of the Empire public in front of it, it seems that some public event has successfully deceived them. It''s a little uncomfortable.


    "I haven''t used it to Melly for a long time. Haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you want to use spirit magic?" Claus piss raised her face and looked down at the head of dark red hair on the table.


    "... wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.


    "What''s the point of you suddenly coming up with a name we don''t know?" said Crowne piss.


    "That''s the second daughter of Tajiks!" Meredith thought she had forgotten the Royal classmate.


    Although it''s normal to forget.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1206

    Meliffith explained anxiously when she saw that Claus piss didn''t know the name she had given¡ª¡ª


    "Alice is the second daughter of Tajiks. Alice von ivanier Carlin NICUs, even though she still has the status of princess, there will always be people who are unhappy in politics and don''t want to marry."


    SONNY: can''t you wave a knife and dream of knocking down monsters


    "Not to that extent... So I''m looking for a way on my side. Lord Claus, do you remember tajix?"


    "Remember, haha, when you and I joined him, he was the big three of the second-year students in the school of magic. He all had daughters. It sounds not small. Haha, the renewal of mankind is really fast." klaun piss smiled.


    "I remember that Tajiks is now the prince and is still the general of the current imperial magic force. I know a lot I don''t know?" asked sta.


    "But the intelligence department is in charge of fuluda. Will he hide it from me?" Luna was also a little suspicious.


    Because there is no intersection of work, sonny, who is basically watching, joked again: "Oh, it''s hard for you to be ambiguous with human beings."


    Meliffith seemed to abandon herself, or she took off the burden of her heart and began to tell it very naturally.


    It turned out that the reason why the kingdom of RI yestij called for a war was the disappearance of the great noble andola suspected of being killed by the Empire. It was not an ordinary noble. Although he was an earl in the Kingdom, his status was no different from that of the Marquis because he had a very important position and the troops under the enfeoffment system.


    Although we know the truth of "wood shows in the forest", in the past, there was no publicity about the inclusion of the "Thirteen heroes", but there was a precedent of mini Gunda fighting with altoria, and there was such an incident. The daughter of his accidental death turned into the undead, which made everyone know about it.


    The next thing is what the goblin Temple doesn''t know: the Andorra family is actually opposed to war. After the voice was naturally drowned, it made some contact with the reviewing country and has the confidence to save the danger anyway.


    "In fact, the private intelligence department of the imperial aristocracy managed... Well," meliffith seemed to swallow some words before she continued, "managing transnational criminal groups learned a lot of small trends unrelated to the whole kingdom by bribing the corrupt aristocrats of the kingdom. These are also the trouble."


    "Oh, opponents that I can''t even handle will appear?" Claus piss "is it the original or the rubbing and copy?"


    "The original is as like as two peas", which is not collectors of the author, but I have very cautious inflexible people in my subordinates. The copy used is ink and paper material.


    "What are the author''s economic conditions?"


    "Better than when I was human."


    "The distance from the top of the Empire? HMM... civilians or aristocrats? Are there aristocratic households?"


    "Noble, the second son, whose father has the title of earl, is responsible for internal affairs and has no territory. The eldest son is the temple head of the goblin temple in the south of the Empire. Not long ago, out of his routine duty, he went to inspect the work with dreister. Although he conveyed and said a few gossip about the war, it seems to have nothing to do with this."


    "Really."


    "It''s the temple stallion. It has great powers. Fortunately, I can slip fast." then meliffith bared her teeth for a while.


    Claus piss didn''t care much about Meredith''s final reaction. It''s impossible not to know that dangerous people will report. According to Meredith''s "stallion", it''s mostly that the temple head is male, and then Meredith was teased and unhappy. Compared with this, she is turning the pages like a shuffle, sometimes rubbing the touch of the paper surface with her fingers.


    This is judgment. Although it is said that there are things like leaves, straw paper and so on that write down good ideas revealed in the brainstorming in strange places, since they have sorted out regular articles and intend to show them to the general, that kind of thing is impossible.


    "If it''s important, why didn''t you tell us?" Sonny deliberately put on an angry look.


    "Well, that... I think such a small thing -"


    "Sonny, don''t bully her." Starr closed one eye and despised sonny. "It''s right that the goblin temple has the function of ''Part-time'' to monitor the people, but if I have to report to me even squatting on the general''s daily route for prosperity, I''ll be busy even if I can be separated. In short, I''m tired to death. Come and have a look."


    "OK, have a look."


    "What are you all doing here? Are you testing my flexibility?" klaun piss gently pushed the three goblins of light away, opened the magic array on her hand, took a few shots on the manuscript, created magic with props, copied three copies and threw them to them. She took the one given by melifis and looked at it.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1207

    Cronpis and the three goblins of light began to read the articles sent by meliffith.


    "If the Empire aims at complete victory, it will develop into an unparalleled war."


    Well, as a conclusion, it''s OK, but doesn''t it feel like a bit of well-known nonsense? But considering the degree of information transmission, most people in the Empire don''t know that the war is approaching. Maybe it''s actually very good?


    In short, just browse through the key sentences. Forget the dozens of pages of novels. For articles in the form of papers, Claus piss is a little uninterested. Anyway, it''s OK to achieve the purpose of understanding - since it''s the article kept by melifest herself, it should have corresponding value. If not, let her eat all these papers.


    "I''m afraid the war will not be limited between the Empire and the kingdom. The holy Kingdom and the religious state will certainly participate in it. Even the dwarf country with relatively closed transportation and the still mysterious appraisal country in our eyes will be involved in this war sooner or later. This war may connect the east of the Kingdom, the dwarf country and the west of the Empire."


    Claus piss: that''s interesting, sta. It seems that we haven''t implemented the plan yet? If we didn''t discuss and decide this two hours ago, this guy predicted our prediction


    Starr: spies are impossible anyway


    Meliffith put her hand on her chest and gasped. Obviously, as a magical creature, she didn''t have to do such a thing.


    Starr: are there many people doing this, Melly


    Meliffith: No, no, not much. On average, there is one case in two or three years. There are always some guys who think they are genius. Although they may exist, there are still more fools. Hasn''t lord Luna succeeded in digging two


    Luna: "the benefit is the Empire. To be honest, I don''t care much about that. Moreover, they have been smashed and turned into coke in different experiments, and they can''t even revive. However, I have to admit that the idea is good, but it''s a pity that the theory divorced from the production process is an idiot."


    SONNY: ah, was it the mysterious fireworks incident in the Empire five years ago


    Luna: "well, first of all, it''s very ambitious to create our magic props with a human body of less than level 20. There''s no problem with the theory. If you can''t do it, you can''t do it. It''s hard for fluda to die like this for a few days. Of course, the Empire must be down."


    Claus pics stopped browsing for a while and interrupted, "can fluda get that level of magic props?"


    Luna: "I have given him further tips. I should be able to do it, but it has nothing to do with the war."


    Meilifisi also played a small abacus and said in secret, "even Lord Luna thinks so. I''ll find a chance to use my natural ability to speed up the consultation."


    Claus piss continues to look for highlights¡ª¡ª


    "The war between the Empire and the kingdom is bound to win an overwhelming victory. If the strategy and tactics are appropriate, the kingdom can be destroyed with minimal losses and costs. The Kingdom has a unique congenital advantage. The battle of war is not only the battle between the armies of both sides, but also the battle of population, resources and productivity. The first two of the Empire do not have an advantage. However, even if a part of the kingdom Enlightened people did not neglect technology introduction and learning, but they missed the industrial revolution. "


    Claus piss: why do I think this thing looks familiar in my knowledge? It is very similar to the history of a node in a country on the earth? The industrial revolution


    Meliffith: isn''t this your name, Lord Claus piss, in the period of great adjustment and improvement of productivity in our empire


    Claus piss: you really use it as an official language! I''ve been kept in the dark for so many years


    Sta: "hehe, isn''t this the oracle? Why not?"


    "Considering that the holy Kingdom has changed its religion, the goblin temple is stationed in the holy Kingdom, and the remaining parties are chasing the temple, it is difficult to imagine that the holy Kingdom Congress will miss this opportunity. As for the religious state, although it seems that the religious state has no direct interest with the Kingdom, on the other hand, if the Empire defeats the Kingdom and occupies an important territory, it will be in terms of population, resources and technological development From the perspective of geographical location, the church will immediately lose its influence on neighboring countries, and the Western to northern borders are completely surrounded by Temple forces. "


    Stahl: are you sure it''s not something written by the top of the Empire? If not, it''s a dangerous person who has the opportunity to steal secrets


    Claus piss: is it dangerous


    Starr''s voice became a little harsh: "isn''t it of course? It doesn''t matter if it''s a historical analysis described in a history book, but is it a matter of the moment? It should have been reported to Alice for me to deal with."


    Meliffith: I''m very sorry


    Sometimes, due to different identities and positions, people pay different attention to the same information. For one group, it is a great thing in the eyes of another group to spend time chatting.


    The basic content behind the article is based on considering the intervention of the religious state, allowing the Empire to make a quick decision as soon as possible, and puts forward tactical suggestions.


    For example, using the old trade routes between the Empire and the Asian and dwarf countries that have formed a certain "mutual assistance" relationship living in the top forest, let the Imperial Army pass through there and attack the grain producing areas in the east of the kingdom;


    For example, the Dragon Knight force of the imperial air force should not only use the fighting power of the dragon to gain an advantage in battlefield conflicts, but also form a team with the necromancer, so that the dragon can carry the necromancer to carry a batch of weightless non physical dead and light weight undead to the rear of the Kingdom directly, creating large-scale chaos and killing.


    For example, the negative explosive grenades prepared by the current empire are buried in the ground on a large scale, and the enemy is put into the territory of the Empire to detonate and annihilate.


    "In order to quickly defeat the Kingdom, which has an advantage in population, resources and geographical environment compared with the Empire, we must give full play to the advantage of combat effectiveness and reduce the number of the Kingdom''s army and the people who may supply and supply the army as much as possible. We should not attack the kingdom as soon as possible. In addition to the problems caused by the lengthening of the supply line, we will also expose the flanks of the army to the church and even the army The church state may take advantage of the reduction in the internal forces of the Empire. "


    "Now the holy Kingdom has the same state religion as the Empire. It should be able to form an alliance, reduce the time of war and reduce the risk of intervention by other countries. Although it is possible that it has to divide the fruits of war, the Empire should not only see how many fruits of war, but also consider its relations with neighboring countries. The Empire annexes the kingdom alone to become (human power) The first power is not the result that the surrounding countries are very willing to see. "


    Stahl: This is really not written by the high-level relationship of the Empire


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1208

    "It''s unusual to write this kind of thing with the current cultural level of the people and small aristocrats."


    After roughly reading, Starr questioned, tore and tore the thick paper that had just been flipped, threw the piece of paper synthesized by magic into the air, and turned it into light particles and disappeared.


    "Really not! If I had, I would have reported it," argued Meredith. "Moreover, it contains some means that will obviously make the executor subject to public anger and criticism. According to the general idea of mankind, this practice is absolutely unacceptable."


    Humans in this era have never experienced a large-scale war of the same race - the war between the Empire and the urban alliance. The proportion of Asian population in the urban alliance is not small, so it is not.


    Although it is not impossible for troops to bloodwash villages in case of small-scale conflict, in fact, such incidents have occurred at the border between the Empire and the Kingdom, but the officials basically do not recognize each other. The main reason for this phenomenon is naturally that human beings belong to "vulnerable groups" in the world. It is not surprising that wars in different countries can not be avoided. However, under the guidance of taking the initial human players as the temple of God belief and church belief, rear massacre in war is not allowed.


    There are great differences not only between races, but also between individuals. What if both sides use the strong to harvest behind the enemy? Is this going to destroy the family?


    what? What did Claus piss do in the so-called "goblin war"? It doesn''t count because there is no match for a strong opponent who can slaughter behind Claus piss.


    Besides, Claus piss does not believe in the temples of the human kingdom and the dead gods of the church.


    Claus pees looked at meliffith as if she was a little excited. She looked at the manuscript again and raised her mouth thoughtfully: "it''s not allowed by human beings, isn''t it? But it seems to me that it''s such an avant-garde idea. If it''s not the outer walkers or my faithful believers, they can come up with this method according to the bottom line of my doctrine."


    Meliffith has accidentally been to the world of type moon and played the Holy Grail War. It doesn''t matter to mention it in front of her.


    "What Lord clauspis said is, in fact, I can''t deny the above idea. If there is a way to implement it, it would be great as a means of war." meliffith bowed slightly.


    Starr glanced at the signature, thoughtful and familiar. He felt that he had seen it somewhere. No, since I remember right away, I must have seen it recently. It''s just mixed in a large amount of information. Where is it


    "Ah, there are also examples of aristocratic names with territory names... The territory of the author''s brother. Isn''t this the place Bai Yiji has visited many times?" sta suddenly realized.


    "Coincidence?" said Claus pics, looking like she had a slot to vomit. "How can Bai Yiji interfere in the group fight of such inferior creatures? STA, you always think more than me, but this time you definitely think more."


    "Is that so." Starr is still thinking. Depending on the identity and time of the producer of this article, all kinds of coping modes and ways to treat the author can follow the rules, but it''s hard to say if things intersect with Bai Yiji.


    "Piss had a good flag just now." Sonny interrupted.


    "Trouble, sunny, do you make complaints about flag?" for example, the war is very troublesome. So, what is the end of it? "


    "Ha ha, is it really useful to do such things consciously? If you are not careful, you may become a prophet."


    "Go away! The mud is dirty."


    "Piss, go and stare at Bai Yiji. You are happier and willing to use your head with her than all the boring things to be done here later." sta said angrily.


    "It sounds like you think highly of me, but why do you have the feeling that I have been scolded by you?" said Claus piss in embarrassment.


    "Just make the best use of everything."


    "Why is my force reduced to items?"


    "It''s called metaphor. Do you understand?"


    "What about the road construction?" asked Claus pista. Because he really planned to build roads for the eastern part of the Empire''s raiding Kingdom, passing through the old commercial roads of the top forest and the dwarf country, he thought that he would simply make them into regular roads. Anyway, they will be used in the future.


    This kind of project can be done without national efforts. If you don''t miss the fighter and ensure the quality of road construction, you need earth magic and creation magic equivalent to above the eighth level. It''s not a few times. You have to use it continuously to cross such vast forests and mountains. Such a big movement also needs to avoid being discovered by outsiders. You need the same high-level magic, which can be maintained for a long time. Are there any compatriots who can do this? Not everyone has the ability to enlarge the scope of some magic and skills in proportion because of the huge noumenon.


    Starr: "call Alice in the single digit sequence to work alternately."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the kingdom of RI yestij, RI Lobel, Temple¡ª¡ª


    "You seem to have misunderstood me. I - no, we were received by the four gods for legitimate reasons. Won''t you offend your superiors by showing hostility to us?"


    The four men who lowered their hoods and couldn''t see the whole face stood in front of the temple. Although they were polite to the monk soldiers who stopped them, they were somewhat indisputable.


    Li Lobel is the central city of a territory in the western part of the kingdom. Now as the headquarters of the temple, temple believers who have lost their national foundation have higher protection against four suspicious people than in the past.


    "Well, can you wait here? I''ll ask if this is true." the monk soldier thought for a moment and made a routine reply.


    Soon after, the returning monks and soldiers were released. They still led them with vigilance to meet the chief priests of the four gods.


    "Emissary of the church state, we are very sorry for the trouble caused to you by our security personnel. But they are also their duty." first, the water god chief apologized to the visitors, and then, "however, it is a pity that we have different beliefs from you. At this time, we can put down the dispute over the God of life and the God of death and forget the past."


    "No, now is the time for all countries representing mankind to unite." the messenger of the church country took out a letter and presented another thing, "this represents our sincerity. I hope we can cooperate happily."


    Most of the contents of the letter are symbolic questions and questions, asking why the temple was always easily driven out of the country and replaced by others in the past. Even if the problem of poor combat power of both sides was ignored, it was not handled properly in the turmoil and civil strife of the holy kingdom. Another thing presented is a treasure that makes the magistrates look straight after identification


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1209

    BAHAs Empire, east of Kaz plain, andaru City¡ª¡ª


    In the morning, when the sun was shining on the earth, the city gate, which should have been opened routinely, was not opened truthfully, which made people from various villages and towns in the East a little uneasy waiting to get into the city as soon as possible.


    "Inferior creatures, really troublesome." Bai Yiji looked up at the outer wall of the city, which was like a towering hill for the low-lying area of Kaz plain, and muttered softly.


    Now is her free time. She is going to leave the scope of the human country to see other ethnic countries and make her own arrangements. Although it is simple to ignore these human rules with her ability, she has packed a lot of luggage, and there is just something that can be done in this small town on the road.


    It''s a matter of serious communication with human beings, so we have to abide by some rules.


    Although the children of Claus pics had been staring nearby, there was no obstacle in that line of sight, so they never cared. After all, even if they cared, it was useless. Although cronpis hurt her body, it was not good for cronpis, but there were many ways to disgust her. Because of what happened in the fire shadow world last time, although she didn''t bring actual harm to Claus pics, Claus pics also made her sick childishly for three days and three nights.


    "What happened today? It can''t be solved with the power of the goblin temple." Bai Yiji slightly turned her head and asked Alice 78, who was standing behind her side like a servant.


    "Well, the goblin temple has never had the power to open and close the city gate," hummed Alice 78.


    "Well, how can you get in and out freely in a similar situation?"


    "Stealth flying, magic can open the way."


    "Are you really a religion that rules several countries?"


    Alice 78 heard this, put her hand in front of her mouth, slightly turned her head sideways and flirted with her eyes: "Puff, puff, who wants to do such a thankless thing to manage inferior creatures? What we do is to use our natural talents and magic to exchange what we need from humans. We heard from dad. Bai Yiji, you never interfere in human internal affairs, but like to peek at their secrets? Puff."


    "Well, let''s do it." Bai Yiji turned and walked out of the crowd. Alice 78 neither asked nor stopped, and followed slowly.


    Kaz plain, even in the sun where the undead are not good at, is often ready to move. As a dangerous area, this place is well known. Even the wide paved road close to Kaz plain and connecting the city and the interior of the empire is placed on both sides of the road every tens of meters, which is enough to make skeletons and Zombies the first level of sacred magic stones. Most people don''t step out of that range.


    Alice''s position is well known in the country where the goblin temple is stationed. Not every Alice is strong enough. Although some people shouted kind words such as "it''s dangerous over there" and "don''t leave the avenue", Alice 78 glanced at it casually and sent her eyes that don''t do much, and it was solved.


    The shadow of the city wall gradually shrouded Bai Yiji and Alice 78.


    "This angle, see you for the first time." Bai Yiji glanced slightly.


    The whole city is like sitting on a hillside. The side close to Kaz plain is steeper, while the side close to China has a very gentle slope. It is easy to defend but difficult to attack externally and easy to attack and difficult to defend internally. This terrain is like a specially built fortress to isolate foreign enemies.


    "Hum, it took my No. 4 elder sister only a few hours to do this with the tenth level earth magic. Of course, it took them a few years to gather the power of human magic chanters to achieve the suitable terrain of the city that the Empire wanted to build. Then it took another 20 years to build a small and strong city protected by two walls, Bai Yiji Can you do it? "


    Alice No. 78 shows off. She knows that thousands of herself can''t beat the heyday of big barrel muyiji, but now this semi disabled Bai Yiji can do a good job with more than 100 herself. She also knows that although Bai Yiji has great attack power, she is clumsy in other aspects.


    "I can do it. Maybe I need a chance to test it," Bai Yiji said.


    "Yeah ~" Alice ate a flat on the 78th, because she felt Bai Yiji''s words were true. People like Bai Yiji wouldn''t have to face up to such boring things. Did she secretly learn ninja and magic? Did she ask directly or report this doubt?


    "When will it?"


    "Over the years, I have gained a career in architecture," Bai Yiji replied as if she had nothing to do with herself.


    Usually, walking around the city wall near the border is very dangerous. Even if the adventurer chases the demon being hunted and passes by, they may be scolded and warned by the patrolmen on the city wall, but here they still walk leisurely like chatting and walking. It''s really too simple for them to avoid being seen by humans.


    "That''s it." Bai Yiji opened the huangquan Biliang ban against the wall and went in. She deliberately delayed closing for a few seconds and gave Alice 78 some time.


    Bai Yiji''s visit to the city is routine. The reason why she abides by the civilized rules at the gate of the city as just now is due to the experience accumulated by the planet that once ruled. As long as she doesn''t need to queue or wait for activities in society, she will waste more time indirectly than abiding by the rules.


    As if nothing had happened, after entering the city in a place that was not easy to attract attention, Yiji walked slowly into the street.


    In the end, it is a city close to the border. Although the land enclosed with city walls in the early years was not small, which made the city area very large and the roads very wide, there are not many roads paved with slate and lime. Occasionally, livestock and vehicles pass by, setting off a burst of smoke. The same phenomenon may occur in the footsteps of very few large Asians who happen to pass by.


    But people living in this city are used to it. Alice is ashamed of her ability to avoid sputtering dust in this situation.


    "When was the last time I visited this city?" Bai Yiji asked.


    It was not Alice on duty at that time, but Alice had a good understanding when handing over the task on the 78th: "three months ago, exactly three months and six days."


    "The air in the city has changed." Bai Yiji asked, "what happened? The people have a lot of sad faces, and there are a lot of materials on the frequently passing vehicles. They can probably understand what''s inside without white eyes."


    Alice No. 78 knew Bai Yiji''s actual age and the history of King''s visit to other planets, so she couldn''t stand it and asked in a chat: "what would you do with this problem?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1210

    Bai Yiji was indifferent to Alice 78''s problem of how to solve the inferior biological war: "just put out the source of this situation."


    "... forget it, when I didn''t say it," Alice 78 waved in disgust.


    "The whole planet belongs to you. You were strong enough and naturally reckless. It''s nice to be able to do whatever you want with strong strength. I envy you." Alice murmured bitterly on the 78th after listening to Bai Yiji''s Declaration on the hypothesis of putting out war.


    "It''s only right that Claus piss can do it easily." Bai Yiji didn''t think so.


    "No, there are forces in the world that she has to be careful about."


    Bai Yiji thought for a moment and said, "I must see the honor of the organic meeting."


    "Please wait until you''re ready to go back. I''ll ask Lord Starr myself." Alice 78 couldn''t decide and didn''t promise directly.


    Bai Yiji didn''t have many BB''s either. Without stopping, she walked into the most magnificent block in the city. It was better to say that although the style was general, she made a lot of face decoration under the guarantee of being strong and durable.


    The five storey high-rise building with spires is really good in terms of the level of buildings made of lime and stone, which are not reinforced concrete in buildings in the world at present.


    Ten years after the establishment of the Imperial College of magic, the imperial mage guild has begun to spread to all large, medium and small cities in the country.


    Ordinary human countries can never do this. Even if they can, the branches in small and medium-sized cities are at most the same place as small offices, rather than the size of half a headquarters.


    what? The number and cultivation of magic chanters in the church country are also different?


    It''s true, but the church is in charge of the church, which is integrated with religion, and the imperial magician guild doesn''t get a lot of support from the goblin temple, so we don''t make a comparison.


    "The guard at the door has changed too." Alice 78 looked up curiously at the waiting Graham standing on both sides of the three meter high metal opposite door.


    Wasn''t it made of wood last time? Will it become metal? Bronze to platinum?


    The weapon has also been upgraded. Originally, it was only equipped with sword and shield. Now it is a magic wand sword with magical brilliance and dual-purpose long-range melee, and a long gun with the same dual-purpose long-range melee behind it.


    But Alice is just curious. This kind of Graeme is a little handsome compared with the previous model. Her strength is average. She is reluctant to deal with human heroes two to one. She can fight a group by herself.


    Bai Yiji ignored the "statue" at the door and went straight in.


    "There are so few people, only you." she stepped on the ground that seemed to shine the scenery under the Taoist robe, came to the counter and looked down at the spiritual guy who had two sides.


    "Welcome... I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s really a bad time for you to come today. Is it important to pick this time?" the young man asked with a professional smile. It seems that he is not very interested in the appearance and beauty of some people in Yiji.


    You know, although the Empire has lifted the ban on foreign exchanges under the influence of the goblin temple, more than 99% of human beings in China still enter the Empire. Most people enter the Empire for employment, slavery, trade or other temporary purposes, and there are few.


    Although Bai Yiji''s appearance is not as exaggerated as being petrified on the spot, it is also enough for the energetic young man to take a few deep breaths before he can speak well.


    Obviously, Bai Yiji is a repeat customer of.


    Bai Yiji said faintly, "the other books I liked last time, together with the corresponding magic materials, have been brought over. The money is almost enough."


    With that, Bai Yiji took out several securities boards and a pair of scrolls and put them on the table.


    "If you sell this magic, can you offset the price difference?"


    "Do you sell magic? What kind of magic is this? Is it a disposable scroll or the magic itself?" the young man counted the securities board, took the scroll to open it and asked routine questions at the same time.


    Bai Yiji slightly looked back and asked Alice No. 78: "do I have the right to sell my original magic patent?" because the composition of knowledge is different, so they use different words.


    "Yes, but there is no patent here." Alice 78 has confirmed whether there is a problem item, so it doesn''t matter. Correct it by the way.


    Magic has no patent. Even if it is sold, it will not hinder Bai Yiji from performing magic, which only means that the creator can''t complain about what the magician guild will do based on that magic in the future. The magician guild can study that magic, and has the power to make and sell magic scrolls and magic props related to that magic. It may also be incorporated into the magic book for circulation and teaching as appropriate.


    "Selling magic composition is my only successful original magic in recent years, so I can get more money." Bai Yiji asked.


    "Yes, please register the magic effect, payment and your personal information, and we will verify and evaluate the magic level. Other rules, just look at the yellow sign on the right."


    The process took an hour and a half.


    It usually doesn''t take so much time. Even if you want to register the original magic, you can''t do anything that needs too special treatment with indigenous talents. However, Bai Yiji''s magic is ordinary in her own eyes, and it''s just a magic to add fresh snacks to Bai Yiji in the eyes of Alice and Millie who are responsible for taking care of her, But it is not surprising to see the effect alone, even if it causes a revolution.


    "[rapidlygrowing]], considering that the price it needs to pay is too high, it is rated as the fifth level magic. A total of 2300 gold coins are included in your securities board, please confirm." the young man handed Bai Yiji the list and the securities board from the counter with both hands.


    "More than expected." Bai Yiji took over the list and the securities board and said in a faint whisper.


    "Oh, you''re too modest. If both the caster and the recipient don''t have to pay for life and longevity matching their growth, it''s a magic enough to cause war." the young man joked.


    This is also like resurrection magic. Aborigines usually can only use the fifth level resurrection magic that needs to pay for vitality. Although higher-level resurrection magic is better, it is by no means without magic. Only the resurrection magic in the field of God [true Su Sheng] can easily resurrect any dead, But there are conditions that at least the body has some integrity and the soul has not dissipated.


    Therefore, even if the proportion of magic chanters who can use resurrection magic is very small, they will not be over competed, and people who accidentally die relatives and friends will not line up to kneel down all day. Because they can''t afford it, it''s not just a matter of money, and the cost of vitality paid by resurrection can''t be paid by ordinary people.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1211

    Bai Yiji sold the magic [rapidly growing] she had devoted herself to designing and creating over the years to the wizard guild of the BAHAs empire.


    The reason is just to make up the price difference for the expensive goods you like.


    Just looking at the name may lead to war and revolution. Just imagine that if every new born person immediately grows up to the age of learning, fighting or childbearing by [rapid growth], wouldn''t it be a population explosion and an explosive rise in the country?


    Of course, this is impossible.


    The magic effect of [rapidlygrowing], as its name suggests, is the effect of accelerating the growth of the subject. It is a ritual magic in which the caster gives his life to the subject. However, this will make the caster lose vitality temporarily and greatly, so he can recover by rest and exercise, but the subject will also pay the price, The life span, learning, memory and exercise potential of the time needed for growth will disappear because of this early growth.


    And who is willing to let those years of time and life disappear on the spot in order to make themselves or their children "become adults"? If a person grows from five years old to 20 years old directly by [rapid growth], then his life expectancy will directly reduce the 15 years spent in this moment, and it is equivalent to that he has not carried out any study and exercise in these 15 years, and he is equivalent to maintaining his life by injecting nutrient solution without moving. Generally, it is impossible to keep up with his mind and physical strength, It is estimated that even normal action will become difficult.


    Similarly, it seems that it can not be used to reduce crop growth and maturity cycle and increase grain yield.


    If there is a race with infinite life and growth cycle, some people may use this magic in order to grow taller as soon as possible, but at present, we have not heard that the race with infinite life will have this problem.


    But it''s not completely useless.


    "Because the magic you sell has side effects, you can accept the warning and your signature in the circulation in the future?" the young man kindly reminded.


    "No problem."


    "Then, do you still need the magic scroll you asked for?"


    "No, since I can get the magic book this time, why do I need the magic scroll?" Yi Ji asked.


    "You can''t say that. Although the magic scroll also has certain requirements for the user''s magic literacy, it''s better to be able to use the magic you don''t understand. You don''t need to consume the magic. Sometimes it can be of great use at the critical moment." the young man doesn''t miss the opportunity to sell more things by himself, and his salary Commission is more promising.


    Bai Yiji buys magic books to learn magic. Sometimes she chooses border cities near wild undead and Demons and adjacent to enemy countries because when she is lucky, some indigenous original things will appear in such places, which may be better in combat practicability than those made by institutions backed by the state. Of course, the probability is very small, that is, take a chance.


    And Bai Yiji had no choice but to choose the magic scroll - the pocket money given by Claus piss was not enough. With enough theoretical knowledge, even if you hold the magic scroll, you have the opportunity to understand its magic, but the magic book is more reliable.


    "OK, I''ll look at the catalogue. Now that I have enough money, I''ll buy some." Bai Yiji said, "don''t repeat what I bought in the book."


    "... I see." the young man quickly took out a one foot long book. The upper and lower separated covers were forged of precious metal, and even the paper on the pages was made of metal foil. Looking at this cover alone, it was not cheaper than magic, so as to highlight their attention and admiration for magic in form.


    "It''s faster for me," Bai Yiji said to the young man who looked a little "struggling".


    "No, this is my job." after the young man declined, he finally presented the contents of the pages Bai Yiji wanted to read in front of her.


    Alice 78 is still watching quietly. Although it is explicitly ordered to prevent Yiji from greatly improving her ability, these magic that can be sold publicly is the highest level, but the fifth level. Whether she can break her father''s defense is a problem. Generally speaking, there is nothing to worry about.


    Bai Yiji put her finger on the page and said, "this, this, and this, and... Don''t want this first. Although there is still money, some must be left for other expenses. After that, I''m going to travel."


    "You are also a repeat customer. Don''t you consider credit?"


    "Is that all right? I''ll give you credit."


    After Bai Yiji accepted the purchase, she asked the young man to take all these things.


    Young men seem to be panting. Although Bai Yiji never buys a large number of items, she sometimes asks for the whole body of the purchased magic objects. Although the necessary specimens stored in the magician guild are generally decomposed and stored separately according to different parts and functions, But it''s still too heavy for a young man who sits at the counter every day. Other employees should do all the hard work at ordinary times.


    "It''s so slow. Let me go in and take it by myself." Bai Yiji said impatiently. Although it''s not a bad time, it''s like picking up luggage at the airport. Most people prefer to walk ten minutes to other designated places to pick up their luggage directly rather than waiting in line for ten minutes after getting off the plane.


    "Sorry, ordinary people are not allowed inside." the young man bowed slightly and apologized with a professional smile.


    Alice 78 said that she might have a chance to save face, but she was different from Bai Yiji. Even if she was in a daze, it didn''t matter.


    However, she suddenly received a contact magic from the local goblin temple.


    What? Do you need me? I see. I''ll go right away


    Alice No. 78 looked at the busy young man and felt that it would not be settled soon, so she told him to turn and leave. Sometimes such things happen. Some important political affairs related to the goblin temple have to be the responsibility of Alice with the highest sequence. This provision is very important for the centralization of power in the temple. The loophole is that Alice with the highest sequence at the same time and place is not necessarily related to the temple. Of course, the regulations are only provisions, but what the temple should do still needs to be done. Usually, Alice will casually say "do it yourself", which is considered to have finished the form, so as to save what has been investigated for more responsibility.


    Whether lucky or unfortunate, even if Bai Yiji''s strength is greatly reduced, she is like walking a nuclear bomb to the world. No matter where she "plays", the "Guardian" on duty will inform the local goblin temple to understand her arrival. Alice 78 is a little more in charge of things than some Alice. There are also reasons to notice that the atmosphere of the city has become dignified. If the atmosphere of the city is like this at ordinary times, it is not too much to say that it is a stain on the performance of the demon temple.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1212

    Unfortunately, Alice 78 was not an individual who learned space magic. After receiving the contact, she had to walk away from the magician guild and overlook the direction of the city gate.


    "Hmm? Is the city gate open? Well, if the city completely cuts off the internal and external connections for some reason, it will worry the goblins. Is it because the cars running everywhere before were internal material transportation and distribution, worried that some guys would sneak in and cause damage?"


    After a casual look, Alice 78 was about to continue walking, but she heard a voice: "don''t be invisible and make other reactions on the spot. It''s too conspicuous for the tense city. Keep the current pace and walk twelve meters forward and turn left into the alley."


    Alice No. 78 immediately did it without being astringent. After walking into the alley, she beamed: "Dad ~"


    As like as two peas, Alice, who has been relieved of his invisibility, appeared on the side of the No. 78, and reached for the golden hair that was exactly the same color and texture.


    Alice No. 78 just silently lowered her head and enjoyed the touch of Claus pics, because the initial thinking was fixed and shaped, and Claus pics''s children loved to touch their heads. If there is something important, it will be said when it should be said.


    To her surprise, Claus piss rubbed the little braids in her hair, lifted her head, and took a few hard breaths from her nose.


    "No. 78, your hairstyle is a little different from mine. I also played a perfume I didn''t know. Look carefully... Eyelashes have been repaired. There was something I wanted to do with you and I would like to exchange your identity with you."


    "Dad! No problem, I''ll help you make up. It must be no problem!" Alice 78 panicked and was despised by her father. This must not happen.


    "Dad, Dad! Let me help you make up. I always make up by myself. If I give it to Dad, I will make the best makeup."


    "Aren''t you going to the temple? Are you free?"


    "It''s no problem that the temple chief of the king of women asked him to wait for half an hour. Where''s dad''s important?"


    "It''s a rude nickname, as I''ve heard." Claus piss simply sat cross legged, lifted her blond hair behind her and said, "then, please, No. 78, don''t let me down."


    "Yes, Dad!" Alice No. 78 immediately turned her grief into joy and was very happy - there had never been a child of Claus piss who had the right and opportunity to make up for Claus piss in history. She was about to become a child of this first experience, which could blow among the sisters all her life.


    Alice No. 78 asked, "Dad, why are you here?"


    "Ah, that''s what you''re asking?" cronpis grinned.


    At that time, because the goblin decided to speed up the war process, but wanted Claus pics to stare here, so Claus pics asked, "what about the road construction?"


    If we want to speed up the road to open up the Empire and cross the place that was not the place where human beings could survive, the amount of work is very large. Without the scale of magic and skills scaled up in proportion by Claus piss due to his huge body, it is difficult to speed up the progress even if we send other Goblins who can use earth magic, other races under the rule, or powerful races.


    The project does not have a large number of people and a certain strength, because the working surface of road construction is only as wide as the road, and it is not to do damage. A great sword wave or light gun will clear the site.


    "Call Alice in the single digit sequence to work alternately," said Starr, and then¡ª¡ª


    "Sonny, you''ll help too." she pulled Sonny to her side, lifted her hands and raised her chest, looking like she was in control. "It''s not easy. Piss, isn''t it just this time for you to have so many children?"


    Crownpis''s eyes turned from red to white: "it''s true that Sonny can use both physical fitness and professional skills. Is it true that the five attribute mutually generated magic buff is super fierce to her companions... Well, Luna, you..."


    "I''ll go to the magic province to discuss the sale of magic weapons. Well, it may be of great use to help prepare a batch of excavators there." Luna choked back Claus piss''s plan to pull her compatriots into the water.


    "Oh, forget it," said crownpis angrily, taking his hand and looking at everyone present with one eye closed. "Is there a final conclusion? If the church state and the evaluation state intervene, the Dragon King and world-class props will appear, and I have to make a special response."


    "If both the church and the temple appear, it''s OK to develop into a religious war." sta said disapprovingly, "but it''s not a pity to find some temple combat power to try the water."


    In a word, it''s Claus piss who comes and wants to find a "partner". When necessary, he can''t push away the troublesome things and find interesting and relaxed things by himself.


    These things were handed over to other compatriots before they found that they were not at ease. It should be said that those who could come to see Bai Yiji, such as Lingxian and elfin, were all taken away and used by sta. Is there not enough left?


    As for taoyiji, it is controlled by the soul of Claus piss. What''s the difference between looking for her and herself? And if Tao Yiji is used, Bai Yiji will be more vigilant.


    "I wouldn''t be happy if nothing interesting happened."


    Of course, clauspis didn''t tell her children about it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Andaru City goblin Temple¡ª¡ª


    Garain beled finderes is a human deity in the goblin temple, male.


    He was a priest, but his position was much higher. He became the head of the temple in the goblin Temple of the city.


    A few years ago, he got the position that a small part of mankind dreamed of because of his good belief and magic ability in mankind. After several years of "hard work", he was sent to work here at the beginning of the establishment of the city and successfully climbed to the position of the chief of the temple.


    It''s not that he believes in magic. It''s just that the position of temple head, as the name suggests, is the position of the department dealing with general affairs. After a few years in the goblin temple, he is only level 22. He has studied management and is competent for this position. There are not many people who can be qualified for such positions, except those who spend all day drinking and doing nothing.


    It''s really just "just in time" that he can work here. After all, the goblin temple is basically a place where the gender ratio of "Yin prosperity and Yang decline" personnel is seriously unbalanced.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1213

    Recently, there are a lot of affairs in the andaru goblin temple. Garain beled finderes, as the temple chief here, is also sitting in his office to review documents, some of which were sent by the Imperial military.


    It is difficult for Gareth to take full responsibility for the changes in the current situation at these times. For this reason, he asked drest, the leader of the church in the imperial capital a few weeks ago, and replied that "it depends on the next attitude of the imperial government to act according to the opportunity", which means that the imperial capital has not been discussed yet.


    Some time ago, the cult leader dreister and the witch jimeilifis also visited the city with the material transportation brigade.


    Although garain still wants to run and try to solve the problem, he can still bring peace to the city. But it seems to have screwed up. When he saw the beautiful meliffith, he somehow turned on a switch in his mind at an inappropriate time and said¡ª¡ª


    "Marry me."


    After that, meilifei brought the "oracle", but let Alice, who usually sits in the temple, be transferred to other cities far away in the north, leaving only twelve millies, a four digit sequence, three five digit sequences, and the rest are six digits.


    Even the witch Ji of the goblin temple does not dare to decide this kind of thing privately at the risk of reducing the local medical service rating of the goblin temple. Should it have nothing to do with that sentence?


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    Before garain said "please come in" to the door, the door opened.


    Outside the door was a human nun of the goblin temple. She bowed slightly, but the tone of her words was disrespectful to others: "honey, please start preparing for the meeting. Although it''s for him to visit andaru, it''s also a double-digit Lord Alice. Do you need me to check your instrument? Although I don''t think so."


    "Well, please Sophia."


    "OK."


    In front of the important meeting, it is a routine to give the trusted servant to tidy up his makeup, but the action between the two seems a little ambiguous.


    "Honey, what are you thinking?"


    "After all, the war may come at any time. Should we go to the war? If the enemy invades the city and makes us forced to fight, I think... Ah......"


    "Honey, I think you should first pay attention not to lose your manners when meeting with witch Ji. Even if you proposed to me in your early years, you should propose to that adult. What are you thinking?" Sophia poked garain''s head with her finger.


    The reason is not jealousy, but 100% worry and warn about the possibility that the husband may be wearing small shoes after "flirting" with the adult.


    "Oh, my hair was not messy. It was messed up."


    "Well, there''s still some time. I''ll help you rearrange it."


    "Really, there''s still some time, so --" garain just raised his hand and "clicked"¡ª¡ª


    "Honey, I am indeed your wife, but this is not home. In the goblin temple, before I was your wife, I was the temple nun and your secretary." Sophia said with a smile.


    Because the temple of the spirit is not abstinent, the temple minister and nun do not have to make complaints about getting married.


    Gareth grinned for a while, rubbed his numbly pinched arm joints, and said, "you''re still so strict. Why is my wife the only one with this temper?"


    Sometimes the temple head has to socialize with other local officials, nobles and rich people. Sometimes when he visits other cities, he drinks and boasts. When compared, he always feels that his wife is a little "tough".


    After finishing the makeup, Sophia sent garein out of the office. Garein called a nun, Templar and priest and said, "Tina and Sophia will be entrusted with the sorting of the documents. Leona, Youlan, my escort will be in your charge."


    "Yes." the Templar Leona took off her helmet and saluted upright. Her appearance was similar to that of human beings, but she was not human from her cold skin color and a single angle on her forehead.


    The external characteristics of the priest Youlan are more obvious. Although most of them are human, the position of human hands and feet is replaced by wings and the claws of raptors. In short, it is an eagle Banshee.


    "Go."


    As soon as garain turned and took two steps, there was a quarrel behind him.


    "You Lan, how many times have you said, don''t leave your feet off the ground when you meet adults!"


    "I''m from the central mainland. I know more than you do. Don''t you know that the more superior goblins are, the more informal they are. Besides, won''t my claws scratch the floor if I step on the step? Leona, this floor tile is very expensive."


    "If you care about this, I don''t have to wear this plate armor!"


    In order to see Alice No. 78, garain, who finally looked solemn, collapsed: "you two are both my important concubines. Can''t you get along better?"


    "You''re all right!" x2


    "Really, you''re just as good as usual." Youlan gently fell to the ground, grabbed her wings and hugged her chest, "How can you be so stiff because of the superior adult Alice''s visit? Just like the usual stallion posture. Anyway, you''re only interested in females and won''t be interested in adult Alice without gender? You won''t be rude to the witch adult."


    "Well," said garain, raising his chin and thinking, "well, it''s really impolite to be too stiff."


    With that, his pace was a little lighter than before.


    Leona: note that this is not a blind date, pervert


    Garain: "I can''t be bold enough to have ideas about those adults... But you call me a stallion pervert. It''s too much in the temple..."


    Youlan shook her wings and said, "I''m really a priest, but I''m your wife and concubine outside my official duties. Joo? There are no outsiders in the inner room of the temple except those Goblins who rarely appear for patient treatment and routine inspection. Just be in charge of the house. Joo, it doesn''t matter. Otherwise, how about I go?"


    "Are you going?"


    You LAN raised her wings that were completely integrated with her arms and said: "In the definition of human beings, I divided it into magic things. It''s clearly not a magic thing? Hands and feet are different from you, so it''s OK to order it casually without imitating human gifts. Moreover, I also have the experience of normal communication with Alice, who is similar to me. Alice in the upper position is also Alice, which should not be too different."


    "I can''t help it. I''ll give it to you first. I''ll make some preparations."


    There are VIP rooms and conference rooms. Do you want to make different reception preparations according to the character of Alice?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1214

    Youlan was a little hairy with the shining eyes of Claus piss.


    Although she does have a lot of feathers.


    Claus piss: "it''s really rare. The Falcon Banshee even works in the goblin temple. If human beings come to pray and repent, or to cure diseases, won''t they have different eyes?"


    Although there are others, they basically have to be humanoid creatures with hands and feet.


    "... thank Lord Alice for your concern," You Lan fell to the ground, put her wings neatly in front of her, lowered her head and said, "because of your concept of racial harmony, we have a very rich life."


    "Well... What kind of person is the temple chief here?" Claus pees leaned in intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Back to Lord Alice, he is a very good man. Although he is a human, even if most humans in the world are still animals and slaves, even here, he can''t make human''s different eyes disappear, but he is very open-minded and actively accepts Asians of all races."


    Finally, she silently added in her heart, "it''s better to say that it''s his hobby and sexual interest."


    "Well, in a sense, he''s a wonderful person, isn''t he? It makes me more interested. It''s worth my special trip here."


    "Excuse me, Lord Alice, did you not come at our request?"


    "I know you have something to do. It would be much more convenient if it was the same thing I asked you for."


    "Really. Thank Lord Alice for her concern. We''re ready for your tea party. Can you enjoy it?"


    "Yi? Are you so well prepared? You''re welcome." Claus piss is only temporarily transferred to Alice No. 78. The main purpose is to find Bai Yiji''s relationship with here. It''s OK to rub it for nothing.


    "By the way, I just heard a lot of gossip from the temple head on the road. Can you talk to me?" she asked again.


    "Yes, it''s a stallion problem. It''s no secret. It doesn''t matter."


    "You... Are quite relieved of him?"


    "Well, apart from that, he has no other shortcomings as a human being."


    "I think it''s amazing to be human. In other words, a mere human can really make you happy and avoid unnecessary pregnancy... It''s egg laying for you, but can he really satisfy dozens of you?" kranpis plans to tease the eagle Banshee.


    "It''s not that simple physical relationship, JOJO."


    "It''s the same." Claus pees looked left and right to open her perception and didn''t find the target, "If it''s just this relationship, I think he''s dead. I remember that ilushina, the ''poison Ji'' temple knight, was originally responsible for the guard work in Kaz plain. This camp should be here. Although it was a long time ago, her appearance should not change much because of my ''gift''..."


    "Oh, sister ilushina, she''s on patrol."


    "Really married?!"


    "Yes."


    "I didn''t get poisoned when I went to bed at night?" Claus piss treated ilushina, but it was only the degree of safety of zero distance contact. Negative distance contact still couldn''t be done. The transformation was too deep to save Claus piss - unless all the poison related fighting power was removed.


    "So you misunderstood. We''re not just a physical relationship, JOJO."


    "Really, you''d better have a good time. Since you''re not here, you can help convey the oracle to her." crownpis looked down at Youlan who prayed immediately and spoke very seriously¡ª¡ª


    "Those who are favored by God are given the power to fight against God''s enemies."


    Although it was supposed to be conveyed to the temple chief according to the rules, I felt that it was unreliable because I heard it was the man of the harem.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Goblin temple, VIP room¡ª¡ª


    "Lord garain, originally just a simple routine, had such a ''luxurious'' show."


    Crownpis also "conveniently" ordered a pair of "nuns" with the same appearance and shape and the same figure in the Great Plains to listen to their self introduction. The sister and "sister" are called annia and annia respectively. Crownpis repeatedly asked that they all call themselves "sister" and are a pair of concubines recently married by garain.


    Seeing that the twin nuns with long flaxen hair cooperated well to make tea for herself and the opposite side almost synchronously, she tossed sugar into the tea cup like a coin and threw several into her mouth, making her mouth "click click".


    Because the purification technology of sugar is not inferior, this thing equivalent to large pieces of white granulated sugar always tastes like some raw plants, and its sweetness is not as high as refined sugar, but it seems quite good to eat empty.


    Wait, these sugar cubes are deliberately lowered in the process of making, so as to make them more suitable for snacks.


    Although white sugar is not an extreme luxury, it is not without lower-grade sweets. It is also true that more than half of the population of the Empire have no chance to enjoy white sugar all their lives.


    "If I hadn''t come to you this time and deserved your hospitality, I would have made a small report to the top," said Claus piss.


    Although it was out of tune with the atmosphere, clauspis picked up the document that should have been shown to Alice in the middle of the tea table and scanned it at a glance.


    It''s no big problem. The Kingdom has declared war on the Empire, and the intention of taking the city as the first strategic target for military action is also obvious. Let''s say - ye lantier, facing andaru across the Kaz plain, has gathered more than 100000 troops and materials at this time, and is still increasing.


    Geographically, it is hard to imagine the possibility that the enemy would directly bypass here to attack the imperial rear. Although the Empire had given orders to the Lord of andaru, it did not send reinforcements soon. Only by virtue of andaru''s own Garrison and the temporary transfer of tens of thousands of people from several towns in the rear, even if it planned to carry out cage war, it had to be prepared to pay a lot of price.


    Because it is expected that there will be a large number of wounded and dead, the Lord is taking this as a condition and hopes that the treatment cost of the goblin temple can be greatly reduced. Is it 30% off when you open your mouth? In order to enable the resurrected soldiers to participate in the war in time, I hope the resurrection magic can be promoted to the seventh level?


    Well, it''s not unreasonable. The wartime system is often very special. If the holy Kingdom and the church state, they will directly force free. People have hit the door of the house. Do you expect religion to remain neutral after being captured?


    Claus piss: "the lowest 50% discount is the biggest concession during the war. The seventh level magic can be used, but please let them pay according to the market price. The object is limited to people above level 15."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1215

    "Take this as the benchmark and negotiate with the Lord." after cronpis decided the bottom line, she threw the document back to the table and took a goblin engraving on it that can only be printed by cronpis, pure blood and the magic of direct creation. At present, no organizational force can forge.


    As for how to achieve the level required by Claus piss - garain, you can''t really use so many harem palaces.


    "It doesn''t matter. I think even the officers and soldiers are happy to solve the problem of money by themselves. After all, if they die and can''t be resurrected, they really can''t be saved. Even if I don''t say it, you can think of it, but it''s still necessary to put more emphasis in the negotiation to prevent the emergence of fools who want money and don''t want life." klaun piss held her hands back and said casually.


    "Yes, I''m relieved to have a word from you."


    "Nothing."


    "My subordinates dared to ask......"


    Claus pees''s eyes crossed the teacup she had just picked up in front of her mouth and looked opposite. It was really easy to understand: "it''s a little different from my compatriots in the past, isn''t it? I can see that you''re not inviting non-human for the first time. You have a good grasp of the tastes and taboos of different races... It''s better to say it''s great."


    With that, she put down most of the tea cup, took up a large bowl of square sugar next to her, poured it all into her cup, and then picked it up again. It''s better to eat sugar dipped in tea than to continue drinking tea.


    One of the twin "nuns" at the table seems to be a little uneasy. "They" were originally named by Claus piss to be a maid. Although it''s strange, they can''t agree to the requirements of the "superior leaders", but "they" do a good job, as if that''s their usual work.


    There''s no need to use words to express what clausepis means by treating food like this - you look so skilled. What do you usually do? That''s probably what it means.


    Gareth can see this clearly. In human entertainment, some participants have done strange things to the food of the banquet in order to express some dissatisfaction, which will make people frown. It is not against the spirit.


    "Since you are so carefree and elegant, I believe this should have nothing to do with you. After all, it''s not surprising that you can think of so many in such leisure. Does it have anything to do with - women?" crownpis threw a copy of the thick "paper" meliffith had shown her on the table.


    Claus piss is going to do something in the name of Alice 78. Although the probability is very low, let''s see if it has anything to do with Bai Yiji''s little action.


    To croenpis''s surprise, Ben thought what Starr said was just groundless, and the result really mattered.


    "On the way here, I asked a little friendly with the people in the street and your lovely wives and concubines," said crownpis, glancing at the two standby flaxen haired nuns, pausing for a moment, "You once knocked a pure white ''girl'' on the wall in the street, made a marriage proposal, and took it home for the night. Is there such a thing? You can develop the whole goblin temple into your harem. I admit your ability. If it doesn''t affect your work, I won''t say much, but sometimes you can''t aim your sword at inappropriate prey."


    It was a long time ago. At that time, Bai Yiji could only move in the sphere of influence of titania and the limited goblin temple. This is the edge of her range of activities. Of course, Claus piss didn''t think this person could do anything to Bai Yiji. She thought it was more appropriate for Bai Yiji to do something, but she wanted to give the Empire the idea of making a large number of deaths for the kingdom There''s a better way for Wu Mingming. And there''s nothing special to pay attention to Bai Yiji''s records at that time.


    "Really, it''s finally exposed," galein sighed. "Although he felt that the man should have an extraordinary identity at the first meeting, he still couldn''t help it."


    "What have you done?" klaun piss put down the spiritual magic. Bai Yiji doesn''t seem to be able to magic, so garain''s memory should not be wrong. Let''s be frank.


    "I invited her to dinner in the afternoon. In the evening, I went to the outer city wall with her and looked at the scenery. I went to the city with her before I went home in the evening. Finally, I went home for a night. The next day, she politely refused me and thought we were inappropriate, so we could get together and break up." galein said positively.


    "Gee, it''s almost the same as Alice''s records that day," thought Claus piss, holding her chin in embarrassment. "There''s only one place to hide, although it shouldn''t matter -"


    Claus pees put a strange look at garain: "you, at the end of the so-called play, you have done many love sports with that ''girl''."


    Annia grinned and muttered, "that''s why it''s a stallion", while another annia blushed.


    Klaun piss thought of where Bai Yiji, who had no magic ability, could most control others. Thinking of her experience in the fire shadow world, she climbed under the table and under garein. It was the only place where she could hide deeply and deceive Alice.


    Ten minutes later¡ª¡ª


    "It was rude just now." Claus piss bowed her head and "apologized" to garain, who was lying flat on the ground.


    I checked inside and outside and found nothing. I accidentally let garain take the lead.


    "You, clean it up," said cronpis, snapping her finger at one of the twins.


    "Me? For this reason, my sister will go more -" Arnia hesitated.


    Another sister, annia, showed a mischievous expression, pressed her "sister" to press her head on it, and was happy: "the language of the goblin is the ''Oracle'', you dare not listen? Hurry up, hurry up, sister, I''ve taught you for so long, can I always do it in front of the goblin?"


    "Oh, sure enough." Claus pees went behind agna, who was lying on garein''s body by her sister, bent over and looked under the monk''s uniform. "I admit that your beauty is very lovely, and you are more lovely in women''s clothes, but you are not sisters, but brothers and sisters."


    That''s why clauspis specifically named them to the tea party.


    Garain and arniaton softened.


    "I''ve said that I can''t hide it!" Arnia almost cried. "How can I plead guilty if I''m found?"


    "No, we don''t have rules against this kind of sexual interest? There are no imperial laws? As long as it''s not marriage fraud, you''re happy." Crohn piss read¡ª¡ª


    "That''s why I''m surprised."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1216

    "Obviously, the goblin Temple never has a negative attitude towards all kinds of people. What do you have to hide?" klaun piss turned around, sat down on the table, put his left leg on his right leg, and looked down at the three people in a mess on the ground.


    Although the topic is crooked, Claus piss is full of curiosity and continues to exert spiritual magic.


    "To tell you the truth," garain sat up and stroked Arnia''s long flaxen hair, "The war is about to break out. If the war situation here gets worse, the Lord has the right to force conscription according to the laws of the Empire. He will certainly be sent to the battlefield because of his ability and gender, and their family is also eager to love children. It happens that I and their family have just become in laws, so I did it when I officially married annia. Despite their reality The power is not high, but Arnia, whose family seems to have roots with the tree demon, must not become a prop of war. The powerful sword definitely does not exist for that kind of thing, but is born for happiness and love. "


    "Edo - calm down," said Crowne PIs. It seems that Arnia doesn''t think so. He looks so scared at you.


    "Temple chief... Sir? I''m a man, not when the war is over..."


    "What are you talking about?" garain put his hand on annia''s face. "I don''t feel for you because you look like my sister. I like the real you, just as I like annia."


    Annia: sister! I''d better go to the battlefield! It''s definitely strange, isn''t it


    Annia: "it''s so noisy. I''ve helped you manage. You''ve officially registered your public identity as a woman. Do you want me to work for nothing?"


    Annia: why


    Annia: "after all, Lord garain has a lot of wives and concubines. I was going to take your place and cover me if Lord garain couldn''t satisfy me."


    Annia: "man... The Lord temple is not satisfied. In that case, my sister might as well come to me......"


    Annia suddenly hugged herself and stepped back several steps: "no, if you can find your natural power!"


    "Hee hee hee," said crownpis, smiling and self-examination, "as soon as the spiritual magic is used, all the irrelevant truths are poured out. What should we do? Did annia disclose something worth caring about just now?!"


    Then, as always, I fooled around and finally remembered the business.


    "So, what does it have to do with this? Since you don''t deny it in particular, does it have to do with it? It has to do with your foundation?" croenpis took the long "war paper" on the table and took a picture.


    "I..." garein stroked Arnia''s hand and slowly stopped, "In fact, I just hope that the place where I live and the hometown of my wives and concubines can be far away from the war. Transmitting in that way also wants to increase the possibility of the enemy''s spies to find out. If you guard the rear and divide the troops, the pressure will be reduced. Moreover, although Anya is the child of a rich businessman, in other cases, as long as you use money to manage and escape the conscription It''s just that his natural abilities are really useful for war. "


    "That''s it?" who said that garain''s "reading poetry" just now was too deliberately emphasized, which was once disliked by her sister. Claus pees turned her eyes to the small tent on Arnia''s skirt, which made Arnia cover her hands.


    "Speak quickly! Make me angry. Do you know the consequences?" said Claus piss with a look of anger.


    "I said, I said..." annia tightened her hand, looked away and confessed the truth. "In fact, my natural power is mine... It can trigger different tree demon magic when used on creatures according to the amount of water and my... Urine."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    If it''s true, it''s really funny. Some potions with magical effects are also taken from the excreta of different species. Arnia''s efficiency is only too high. What''s the embarrassment?


    "What kind of magic is that? Say."


    Anya answered these questions with a blush and buried his head: "if you drink a lot of water, colorless and transparent, it is" thank you, sir, but my ambition is not here. "Garain declined.


    "It''s really bold to refuse me. Can''t my meaning be regarded as the meaning of Claus piss? But yes, you''re just an outsider, not a military fan. Moreover, the empire is not so embarrassed that everyone who can be used in the military must be drained - people like you can open a harem in the temple, but I''m somewhat satisfied with the strength of the country - eh, Claus Piss must be a little happy, too. That''s for sure. "


    "Thank you for your praise and understanding with Lampard." x3


    "All right, get up." Claus piss jumped down from the table, pulled annia up and squatted under him: "come on, even if the rank is not high, your urine looks like holy water. Give me a bottle of fresh water and take it back for testing."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1217

    Kraenpis didn''t care about the feeling of inferior creatures and asked Arnia for urine to test his natural abilities.


    Arnia naturally hesitated: "but I''ve just been to......"


    "That''s OK. You must keep such precious urine and hand in a bottle."


    "No, it''s a secret. Wouldn''t that be an exposure? Don''t embarrass my brother. Next time I''ll collect my brother''s urine for the goblin." annia also begged.


    "That''s right." Claus piss scratched her hair and stretched out a hand. The magic gathered and turned into a "beep beep" electric flower.


    "Let me try the earth method? I have to learn a lot of low-level magic in order to exercise magic control and assist high-level magic, but there are still some that can be used. Don''t worry, it won''t hurt very much, and I''ll treat you afterwards." Claus pics kindly extended an arc overflowing hand to the target while performing sound insulation magic in the room¡ª¡ª


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "Take it to Alice''s biological and drug research team." after finishing the work, Claus piss put the bottle away, prepared to leave, found Alice 78 and changed it back, creating the "fact" that she had interfered with Bai Yiji''s "freedom" from here in the future.


    "By the way... Alice''s review of 78," said Claus piss, who turned around to change their memory a little, but was stunned, "Wait, I remember Alice 78 won''t directly operate the magic of memory, even if the possibility is very small. Since Bai Yiji can get along well with the people of the magician guild, we should be careful here. Don''t leave any possible handle... I''m very sorry, No. 78, I may lower your rating."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bai Yiji waited for quite a long time because the magician guild was temporarily short of manpower for some reason. During this period, she also walked in and out of the street several times before waiting to solve all the things she asked for.


    She was also uneasy. Since she could have an idea to pull Claus piss to her side, it was meaningless even if Claus piss hid and changed her breath. Bai Yiji knew where she had gone this time.


    Bai Yiji is most worried about the real exposure of what she and garein have done.


    Big tube wood is an advanced and arrogant race that can shuttle between the planes of the universe and take the planet as food. The reason why it can allow to combine with the "inferior creatures" of the planet''s indigenous people is not an emotional factor, let alone a pastime, but a deeper reason - involving the secret that big tube wood can successfully extract the life of the planet from the world with different laws.


    Originally, I thought I would not be paid too much attention even if something happened to the man in the harem. Claus piss certainly didn''t want to be connected with her soul. She had an accident. At most, the man in the harem was punished, but it seemed to underestimate the vigilance of the goblin.


    Don''t be found out. At least don''t be found out until Bai Yiji ensures her safety after her official resurrection.


    It seemed that Claus piss was amused by the stallion and left, which relieved Bai Yiji.


    After the magician guild finished handling it, she launched [the great dark sky] to put everything into different space, went out of the door and just saw Alice 78 coming back.


    "Are you finished?"


    "Finished, you too?"


    "Yes."


    Alice No. 78 didn''t think about the murder of her wind review at all. She asked Bai Yiji, "where are you going next?"


    "Tell me about the foreign countries and habitats around these countries." Bai Yiji took out some maps and books she had recently taken out. "The introduction of maps and encyclopedia books that can be bought by ordinary people is too broad. Or can we only buy those that are suitable for people who can''t go far."


    "Bai Yiji, your concept of ''far door'' must be much larger than that of inferior creatures," said Alice 78 faintly.


    "Of course."


    Alice 78 will naturally do her duty to avoid Bai Yiji''s disorderly behavior.


    "With regard to the Abelian hills and the forest of elves, there are so many things to emphasize alien reproduction. Can creatures with such great species differences really mate?" Bai Yiji asked.


    "How is it possible?" Alice No. 78 smiled and spread her hands. "It''s as impossible as people and dogs, but there''s no problem in the racial relationship. There are also some races that don''t have the ability to reproduce and need to rely on the bodies of other races. For example, Goblin and succubus have only males and females respectively, so they can only try to find human races of the opposite sex (including humans, dwarves, elves, etc., not necessarily humans), this kind of race should also have the ability to completely block the genes of other races. The human race can also hybridize with some similar Asians to a certain extent; if it is a demon race, it has its own way to integrate blood with other races, okay? "


    Alice 78 explained very carefully that Bai Yiji was never secretive. As a high intelligent creature, it is a very correct practice. However, because there are great differences among different races in the world and the upper limit of power, there are always some races eager to make offspring with powerful races that have the possibility of giving birth to offspring. First, it is possible to strengthen the combat power of their own race, and second, it is possible to compete with others Powerful race climbing relatives.


    Although there are few examples of willingness and success, even the race that hybridizes stronger offspring has no advantage over the sisters of Alice 78; But what kind of blood is Bai Yiji? Walking alone exudes a striking upper race temperament. It''s not surprising that even if she is stared at. Not all races are as gentlemanly as the temple head of the demon temple in Andalu city. She can''t cause trouble.


    In addition, there are some precautions for Bai Yiji to do as the Romans do and respect local customs.


    But it''s just a matter of attention, because the rules have no ability to control Bai Yiji.


    "Do you want to start at once?" asked Alice No. 78. It was late and the gate was closed, but it was OK to go out in the same way as entering the city.


    "No, the northwest of here is the top forest. I''ll play here for a month first." Bai Yiji shook her head.


    She somehow felt that Claus piss would be alert to her relationship with the natives. It''s not surprising to think carefully. After all, there is a precedent for big barrel muhui night to have a relationship with the natives of that world and give birth to powerful blood descendants, and many units created by Claus piss also get strong power from the blood derived from those big barrel muhui night.


    Bai Yiji has no idea of mass production of offspring to create power. Even if she wants to do it, she can''t do it. If there is no divine tree, it will be necessary to give birth to offspring with the same strength. With her weak body, she will almost run out of oil when she gives birth to one.


    Just a little, "be safe".


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1218

    "I heard that there will be a war recently. Is it all right? I''m worried." Alice 78 looked worried.


    Bai Yiji disagreed: "why care about the war of inferior creatures? It''s not a matter of fingers to settle for me? You can do it, can''t you?"


    No, it can not be done. "Alice''s 78 Tucao" is not a race that can make complaints about the fact that the Kingdom has used six digit troops. Even if everyone stands to kill her, fatigue will come sooner than killing.


    "Well, I will clear the people of the Kingdom myself so that I won''t be disturbed. Do you want to do this?"


    "That''s what I''m worried about!" cried Alice 78.


    The course of the war will not change because they quarrel about how to treat the troops disturbing the trip, unless Bai Yiji turns her words into reality.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two months later¡ª¡ª


    Lord luthier endured a headache and stomachache as he walked down the wall and returned to his official residence. As the Lord of the border city, he is actually a very capable man, but he still has the impulse to cover his face and fall to the ground as long as conditions permit.


    He looked up at the layered buildings of his home and office. There was neither a sense of historical solemnity nor the solemnity of the superior. It was very practical for a square building to be equipped with a spire around.


    But in terms of appearance, it can''t compare with the religious building of the one who met again this time.


    "Lord, the guests have been waiting in the VIP room," the subordinates came up and said to him.


    "Hum, sometimes I envy the people in the temple." Luther forced a smile and walked in.


    Although wine was placed on the table according to aristocratic practice, neither side moved.


    "Greetings, Lord luthier."


    "You''re welcome, your excellency garain. It''s enviable to hug each other when you go out on business as usual."


    "You''re joking. Leona and Youlan do take on my guard."


    "Hum, if the enemy really comes in, are you willing to let them block the knife for you?"


    We are old acquaintances. Even if we really joke about our wife, we won''t care much.


    "Lord luthier, you look a little haggard? Is your kidney weak?"


    "I think you need to be careful not to have kidney deficiency at any time! If you really care about me, you can reduce the cost of drugs and treatment during the war to 10 percent."


    "That''s no good. The goblin won''t agree. It''s no problem for me to open a small stove for you as a friend." as he said, garain performed a first-order recovery magic to relieve Luther''s headache and stomach pain.


    "Of course, this time I''m just a friend to share your worries. I''ll do my best outside my function. But unless the enemy does something that God can''t see, it''s impossible to expect more help from the goblin temple," he added.


    "Hell goblins" is the state religion of the BAHAs Empire, but religion does not exist to protect a country.


    "Naturally, I hope you can help me with something else this time. It would be great if you could send the whole family out. After all, there is no ordinary person in your wife and concubine, isn''t there?" Luther said tactfully. You don''t need the help of the temple. Just help your family. Who doesn''t know that dozens of women in the goblin temple here are all your harem, Many other races are born with higher abilities than humans.


    "Hehe, that''s right. If it''s to defend this city, everyone is willing to go all out. What''s the matter?"


    Luther motioned to the man standing guard outside the door to inform him to bring the "that".


    After a while, a group of big men carried in a silver white cylinder with a diameter of more than one meter and a height of half a meter.


    "This is ~" garain stood up and looked at the magic array occupying the whole circle on the cylinder section.


    Lutilus replied, "although the top didn''t plan to send a soldier here, a lot of materials for guarding the city were sent before the city was surrounded. This is one of the secret weapons sent by the Ministry of magic, the charging launcher of the Damon cannon."


    "I know, but the volume is really --" galein had to marvel. In fact, this shape and structure can be found in any city with garrison. This is the device that the cannon is placed at the bottom of the barrel to generate spiral propulsion wind to send out shells and rotate.


    The first generation of cannons used the self exploding undead as the shell, so the undead was used for magic. The spiral propulsion wind generator was placed on the inner wall of the barrel with the longest close contact time with the shell, but the shell material can not always rely on the undead, can it? Therefore, in the follow-up continuous research and experiments, it was modified into a firing structure that can be charged and fired by ordinary magic chanters when there are no undead shells.


    But this is really too big. Making magic weapons can not enlarge the power in proportion by enlarging the volume in proportion. As a magic chanter, garain still knows this common sense.


    There are many places in the structure of the magic array that he, who has also systematically studied magic, doesn''t know. It must be these changes that make quantitative changes produce qualitative changes, so as to turn impossibility into possibility.


    In fact, this is one of the verification machines that Luna made for one of the technologies that Claus PIs called "star annihilation guns". She just sold two to the Empire and immediately sent one. Since it can be sold to the Empire, its performance must be acceptable to humans, but it is estimated that it is quite powerful compared with the active magic weapons of the Empire.


    But there is also a problem¡ª¡ª


    "At present, there are not enough magic chanters in the army. Considering the tactics of guarding the city wall, we also need magic chanters. Since Lord garain and your wives and concubines do not directly participate in the war because of their reasons, I hope you can help us recharge this device and reduce the launch interval. Nominally, this is just to help us'' transport ''and'' maintain ''War objects It''s just money, isn''t it? "Luther said solemnly.


    Garain thought for a moment and said: "... Well, if the goblin turns a blind eye to this and my wives and concubines don''t mind, I''ll do my best to help. What do you two think." he looked back at Leona and Youlan, who are conscientious as guards and the background in the room.


    "If we protect our home in our own name, I will not object."


    "I have no problem, Joo. I heard that the kingdom is one of the countries above humanism. If we are caught, we will be finished Joo."


    "That''s great," said Luther, slightly relieved and joking, "if Lord garain, the strongest Templar in your wife is willing to fight, maybe he can directly stop the enemy."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1219

    In his insinuation on the Lord, garain modestly said: "Ha ha, you''re flattered. Ilu does have the ability to kill tens of thousands of soldiers on the spot, but she can''t kill tens of thousands of soldiers on the spot. A person''s influence on the war is limited. Such an army is enough to kill all the dragons, unless she has the power of a giant dragon such as an elder, a dragon king or even a God."


    "That''s right, I just hope I can use the strength as much as possible. Then take your wives and concubines to meet and coordinate with the newly sent artillery commander without delay." lutilud said, finally more relieved. Then he picked up the wine bottle on the table, poured a glass and drank it.


    "Oh?"


    "I forgot to tell you that there are many spare parts for this thing. If the temple doesn''t agree to go out in wartime, you''ll help immediately by charging all the spare energy." Luther suddenly remembered an important thing and immediately stood up and almost looked over the table at garain, "I understand your interest in non-human beings, so I must tell you again and again: when you see the artillery commander later, don''t propose. Don''t propose. Although she is unmarried, she is only unmarried in name. Do you know?"


    "Well, I see," said garain, who was surrounded by wives and concubines.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "I''m the new commander of the Damon cannon, elulu Ann Patty fried, please give me more advice, meow." elulu took off her military cap, exposed a pair of cat ears and made an ordinary military salute to garain.


    Leona and Youlan suddenly saw that galein was stunned, and their eyes turned to one side. They both bowed slightly. At the same time, the corner on Leona''s forehead pointed at galein''s back - galein woke up and saluted.


    Galein is not obsessed with women. His eyes are all on the Damon cannon not far from elulu. The shape is not very different from the urban defense cannon on the city tower, but the caliber is definitely more than one meter? How much magic does it take to launch such a thick shell? It takes a lot of magic or manpower to drive the larger chassis and gun body alone.


    "Oh, I''d be much more relaxed if dozens of belief magic chanters in your family were willing to help. Meow." Ai Lulu patted the chassis under the cannon around her as if she didn''t care about each other''s attitude, looked up at the black muzzle and said, "In terms of charging, the principle of the sixth level forest priest''s magic is used. As a result, charging will affect the surrounding environment and the machinery itself, so the speed can''t be too fast. It would be great if all propulsion devices could be charged together."


    Since it is something that can be sold to the Empire, don''t expect the power to be like magic in the field of God. Just think that if the enemy formation is dense enough, it can shoot 999 in one shot and be equipped with explosive equipment (literally).


    If one strike does not completely suppress the enemy''s war intention and combat ability and rush up at the charging time, the cannon will be wasted.


    "What I care about is not whether magic is enough." Gareth was surprised.


    "It doesn''t matter. My magic is enough. You seem to have level 20 per capita. If you want to have so many wives, it should be enough."


    She is yayaka, who has been promoted in the Imperial Navy for decades, and has become a private "combat force" of vampires First, she was once a small soldier of Claus piss in the Holy Grail War and participated in the battle to contain meliffith and others dominated by the enemy. Although it is not recorded in the history of the Empire, she still got a lot of benefits from that experience, otherwise she would not be sent here.


    She used to be one of the magic batteries Rococo used to release seven or eight levels of magic in the war when the lion heart Kingdom attacked the Dragon kingdom. After she became a vampire for yayaka, she was also forced to raise the level by crownpis with death sacrifice beads in order to expand her combat power. As a professional magic battery, she learned the same magic, but the player lineage still exists, because The upper limit of this level is very high, and the upper limit of MP is also very high. The value is about 1300 (croenpis MP: 10000; flying mouse MP: 1980). As a player without krypton gold or special event bonus, his blood is very powerful.


    If she can continue to hold the heroic rank card like the Holy Grail War, she can maintain the "dream call" with her magic for a long time. In addition, she will not be tired of the dead and vampires can be improved by getting blood. She can probably wipe out hundreds of thousands of troops by rushing out herself.


    But how can croenpis give this "miscellaneous soldier D" who does not belong to the temple the right to hold a rank card?


    But this huge magic is just right for this.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For the kingdom of RI yestij¡ª¡ª


    The kingdom of RI yestij is one of the few countries with human beings as the main residents located in the northwest corner of the whole continent of the world.


    Just looking at the name of the country, we can also see that it is a centralized feudal country with the hereditary system of the throne.


    However, the royal power of the kingdom of RI yestij is not very powerful. Most of the power is in the hands of local nobles. Although it is not an aristocrat who is not completely loyal to the king, it is a great pity for the king that the nobles of the kingdom are less than half.


    The reason for this phenomenon is probably that the founding of this country, which accounts for the largest population of the human country, is driven by the Sirian state inherited with the six gods.


    Originally, this is not a country, but the teaching country wants to cultivate and build a human country larger than in the past. As for why we don''t personally occupy there and make the religious country bigger, the reasons are also very simple. One is belief, and there are differences in religious beliefs in different regions; Second, the reason why the church country is strong is that it has come down from the old capital of those players who eat the six gods. It is not that all the old capital of those players are used less and less non renewable resources, but there is no doubt that the strength of the church country is based on this. The per capita strength of soldiers and magic singers in this country is the strongest in the human country, but these resources can not be spread too much.


    In this way, it''s better to help the strongest forces in that region form a unified power.


    Therefore, after the chaos of demons and gods, the kingdom of RI yestij was born after a series of secret operations in the state of slian. Then the expansion of the kingdom of RI yestij ended¡ª¡ª


    It is adjacent to the Katz plain, top forest and anjelicia mountains inhabited by undead and Warcraft in the East, the appraisal country dominated by the Dragon King in the north, the Abelian hills inhabited by Asians in the west, and the church country in the south.


    We can''t expand any more unless the church state transfers territory.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1220

    The sloanian state has helped the kingdom of RI yestij expand to the limit.


    Further expansion will lead to a big war. The human country that has just escaped from the chaos of demons and gods can''t afford it.


    Well, that''s not the most important thing. For the human kingdom, there are only two important things about the existence of the kingdom¡ª¡ª


    1¡¢ If we only look at the size of the territory, the territory of the kingdom of RI yestij is probably relatively backward in the human kingdom, but we can''t just focus on paper. Although there are many areas around the kingdom of RI yestij that are not friendly to humans, they are generally surrounded by other human countries. Conversely, the hills, forests and plains where Asians, demons and undead gather are also surrounded by human countries, and rational people have to take it easy. Therefore, there will be no large-scale inter ethnic war in the kingdom.


    2¡¢ The geographical environment of RI yestij Kingdom has great advantages. The holy king has a long and narrow coastline and sea area, and the sea is not friendly to mankind; The Empire also has many mountains and hills that are not convenient for human development; The south of the church country is full of deserts; Dragon Kingdom... The gate of human kingdom and foreign degrees, before the awakening of the Dragon Girl, it was basically used for the tooth sacrifice of the orcs. The kingdom is different. It is located in the plain. There are few evil things between cities and villages. With fertile land, rich resources and pleasant climate, the natural conditions are really unique. As long as the country operates properly, it is not surprising that it develops more rapidly than the surrounding countries. As long as it is not ruled by incompetent and reckless people, at least it will not make the country worse and worse.


    For human beings, the geographical location of the kingdom of RI yestij is the rear of human beings. After all, human beings who were originally just livestock can have a happy land in a corner of the continent. It all depends on the arrival of "hundred year aftershock" and game characters such as players. In the central continent, human beings are still livestock. Human beings as slaves have light on their faces and are treated normally as food. There have been four "Centennial aftershocks" so far, but there are only two "Centennial aftershocks" beneficial to mankind. No one knows what the next "Centennial aftershock" will bring. Will there be a racial war? Therefore, it is a good thing for mankind to have a country that can become a rear area.


    Therefore, even since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the kingdom of RI yestij has not done much, and the sense of existence is also quite large in the human kingdom. In terms of influence, it is no inferior to the Silian religion state that inherits the player''s heritage, and the future generations of players, and the BAHAs Empire supported by the prominent "destruction Dragon King" in the central mainland.


    Conversely, if something big happens in the Kingdom, it will have a considerable influence on the surrounding areas.


    Such a thing, as Luna kidnapped the aristocrat of andola, the kingdom of the player''s blood, lit the powder keg.


    Luna is obsessed with scientific research and doesn''t ask about political affairs. She is a little surprised, but she kidnapped a person whose level is less than level 10. Your reaction is so fierce, isn''t it? As for?


    Not only that, Luna promised that she didn''t leave any clues. They did it. Although she left the tracking bait in order to try to get the mini Gundam, there was no point. These were related to the Empire and the goblin temple, at most to the existence of the power that can use the goblin system. Direct the spearhead at the Empire and the goblin temple, just like a hen who chokes on a chicken but finds a raw egg to settle accounts.


    Furthermore, more than that, the kidnapped Andorra did not disclose that he had "Thirteen heroes" to add to the burden. The original owner of mini GAODA knew the truth of "the cunning rabbit dies and the running dog cooks".


    In short, in the Kingdom, a large number of soldiers have been recruited and sent to border towns after short-term training. Weapons, equipment, food and other important supplies are also arriving and urgently need to be raised in various territories of the kingdom. Nothing but the atmosphere of impending war.


    On the border between the two countries, 180000 Kingdom troops have surrounded andaru city on the imperial border.


    There were only about 10000 troops stationed in andaru and the Imperial troops mobilized from the surrounding towns.


    It seems that there is a great disparity, but in fact, about one-third of the royal army ready to participate in the main attack. Andaru is not a big city, and there are so many troops that can be deployed in the main attack direction.


    In the camp tent in the center of the army, there are many seats and large tables around the center.


    The young king rambusa I sat in the center facing the camp gate. Several nobles surrounded the table and stared at the large map of some chess pieces on the table. Around the table were the commander''s name book, the report of the reconnaissance force, the intelligence of the spies on the Imperial Army, as well as the records of the presence and absence of demons and undead around.


    The argument was once very fierce. The kettle carried by the servants had been repeated several times, and now it was ready to be empty again.


    The generals in charge of heavy troops represented by the six nobles participating in the founding of the Kingdom - borumura, urowana, pespeia, bolorop, and other nobles more than twice their number, looked more or less tired at this time.


    When such a large-scale army is dispatched at one time, the matters that must be discussed and coordinated are extremely complicated. Although there should be many adjutants and grass-roots officers, there is a fatal defect in the composition of the king''s army¡ª¡ª


    The kingdom of RI yestij and the BAHAs empire are feudal countries with enfeoffment system, but the degree of centralization of the kingdom is much lower than that of the Empire. For example, the Empire has a military headquarters to command the whole army of the Empire, while the kingdom is a territory directly under the jurisdiction of the Royal family and the territory of various nobles. They prepare their own troops, and the economy is the same, It is difficult for the king to intervene in the management and management of those aristocratic leaders outside the Royal territory.


    Although there are nobles who are completely loyal to the king, it is a pity that there are not more than half of them. There are even films dedicated to singing the opposite tune with the king, and there are also many nobles who do not participate in cooperation, just manage their own territory, communicate and pay taxes on time. In this way, the Kingdom faction, aristocracy faction and neutral faction probably maintain a delicate balance with "1:1:1", so that there is no trouble in the kingdom, Coupled with the advantages of population, geography, climate and resources, it can develop steadily even if the system is poor.


    As a result, when the armies of different territories made detailed adjustments, they had to be coordinated by the noble generals in different regions. Because if the nobles of other territories come in person and only send a small official or adjutant to do things, wouldn''t the nobles lose face?


    By the way, the above problems are the reasons for the king''s personal expedition, not to boost morale or commit the second disease.


    Fortunately, the boring problem is over. Next, we can talk about things related to the siege.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1221

    Rambusa I motioned with his eyes to the count of urowana, who was the general of his faction. For military discussion, the king who was not proficient in this could not speak casually.


    "The declaration of siege sent to the city a few days ago has not received any response. It should be considered that they have acquiesced and the local government will directly bear the problem." urowana announced in a strong voice.


    The people present were relieved, because it was very close to the Kaz plain rich in undead. If the siege caused some casualties, I''m afraid the number of undead would increase. If they captured the territory and turned it into a cursed place, and they had to spend more manpower and money to deal with and purify it, they would delay the fighters to continue to March.


    "Hehe, isn''t this taken for granted? I think the civilians there don''t want to live in a place where skeletons and Zombies may climb out at any time. As long as they invade the city and don''t take the initiative to disturb the docile civilians, they will be the civilians of the kingdom in the future. Isn''t it taken for granted to help us for their own life?" borumura said a little narcissistic.


    "This problem will be solved. Now look at the latest information on the trend of the Imperial Army - about five regiments in the center of the Empire have begun to fight." pespeiyabi opened his mouth, marking the outward path of God on the map.


    "Five regiments!" a noble took a breath. In the human country, the definition of a regiment is probably equivalent to that of a division on earth, that is, the five "imperial divisions" have begun to advance.


    Although the 180000 royal army seems to have the strength of 18 regiments, in fact, its own people understand their own affairs. The training of the Royal Army and the military coordination between different nobles are still worse than that of the Empire.


    Fortunately, human beings have been forcibly civilized from animals into intelligent races by players. However, for hundreds of years, it is still an era that knows how to learn. The Empire and the Dragon Kingdom have occupied and divided up the urban alliance. Many details will be gradually dug out at any time. Other countries think it''s good to see what the Empire has shown in the war. Come and try it quickly.


    But those who chase can only look at the back of others.


    At the same time, in addition to the problem that the trained individual combat ability may be poor, the too comfortable environment for human beings also brings other problems - there are few huge demons and flying demons that pose a great threat to human beings in the Kingdom, which also makes them lose the possibility of domesticating them. Therefore, the kingdom does not have an air force like the Empire, The transportation of baggage is also relatively inefficient because it is unable to use large Warcraft as livestock.


    Therefore, the number of people is so important.


    180000 to 50000. The latter 50000 are almost all combat troops, but the former 180000 logistics accounts for a considerable proportion.


    "So, we must take this place as soon as possible. Before the Imperial troops arrive, we must quickly move eastward along the avenue, lay down the metropolis and change the offensive and defensive relationship, don''t we?" bolorop took the chess pieces representing the king''s army, knocked out the imperial chess pieces on andaru and smashed the metropolis mark directly connected with andaru, "The Empire did show strong offensive strength in the battle against the urban alliance, but I think if their battle object becomes to recapture the city, they will be tied up."


    "Then, what is the possibility of the Imperial Army sneaking around our main force to attack ye lantier?" pespeia asked, "if it is occupied there, our logistics will be cut off. You all know how heavy the logistics burden of these 180000 people is."


    "At present, new reserves are being called up in China, and other local troops are also organized to take defense in ye lantier as far as possible. In the face of a country like the empire with a population of only half of ours, we should give full play to our strengths," urowana said.


    "Moreover, even if ye lantier is beaten down, the city is not easy to defend at present. As long as half of the main force is sent to kill a rifle, it can attack the imperial army back and forth," added the aristocrat behind urowana.


    They continued to discuss for a while and felt that there should be no problem in strategy. Judging from the time when the Empire sent troops, the kingdom must have occupied a considerable territory of the Empire. The kingdom was not blinded by greed. They were unable to rule the whole BAHAs Empire immediately. They did not plan to launch a war of annihilation. They gnawed a piece of the Empire and turned to defense to try to force the Empire to negotiate peace.


    Soon, according to the intelligence of the investigation, the current siege plan was also formulated.


    "Then, how should the messenger of the church respond to the letter?"


    When someone asked this question, the nobles all showed disgust.


    The Kaz plain is located in the region of interest of the three countries at the junction of the kingdom of RI yestijah, the state of slian and the BAHAs empire. I don''t know if it''s because the state of slian has a headache and made a statement¡ª¡ª


    Kaz plain and its surrounding areas originally belonged to the Sloan state, but now they have been improperly occupied by the two countries and established illegal cities. These areas must be restored to their owners and the improperly established cities must be handed over. At the same time, we also regret the struggle between the two countries for improper rights.


    "It''s nonsense. I really want to knead this letter directly into a ball and stuff it into the mouth of the high-level church."


    "Enough is enough. There are some statements in history that the religious country is the birthplace of human civilization. In a sense, that statement is true, but that''s all."


    "Hum, don''t mention the past. Look at the present. They didn''t say anything when the Empire and the Dragon Kingdom laid down so many territories."


    "Well, there''s another question. The siege plan has been decided. Does it really require the temple to cooperate in the siege?" pespeia asked.


    "Yes, it is said that because of the turmoil of the eight desire King demons, the temple lost people''s hearts in the holy kingdom as its foundation. Therefore, in the civil strife, it can only be moved to the kingdom. But our kingdom kindly took them in and let the temple army be incorporated into the King''s army. Isn''t it natural?" borumura didn''t understand why pespeia asked about the matter that had been settled long ago.


    "Well, I''m worried about the conflict between the temple and the goblin temple," urowana said.


    "There''s nothing to care about." bolorop disdained in his tone. "Anyway, if you don''t move casually, you''ll be fine. You have to urge your subordinates to take good care of the magistrates."


    In the eyes of ordinary nobles, these religions are just places to pay for medical services and other basic services, and can also stabilize the hearts of civilians. Well, it''s similar to pharmacies, clinics and service facilities.


    "What should I do if I really lead out the existence of God and the Dragon King?" someone asked.


    Claus pics regards herself as a hell goblin, a goddess of the underworld and a dragon king of destruction, while the queen of the Dragon Kingdom who has friendly relations with the Empire also has the title of "black Lin Dragon King". They''re not finished coming out?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1222

    Some of the people who attended the siege battle conference in the Kingdom camp were worried that there would be a super standard presence to intervene in the war. However, the people who asked this question here were only those who were far away from the discussion circle of the great nobility.


    "Now we are talking about human beings. When it comes to God and the Dragon King, the premise is wrong." bolorop said impatiently.


    "However, if someone who doesn''t know the whole thing shoots at the temple, he will be angry......"


    "Whether it''s a temple or a temple, in the end, it depends on the tribute of our human beings? It''s a big deal to take more wealth from the occupied land as tribute." bolorop''s words are not nonsense. If the Kingdom wants to fight the Empire, internal investigation is also necessary.


    "Hell goblins" is the state religion of the BAHAs Empire and has developed many believers, but they do not particularly protect the imperial government itself. What goblins do to humans and Asians is to get what they want from them.


    Bolorop''s territory is rich in alchemy materials. Although ordinary people can''t use them, after trying to obtain the technology of the Empire, his territory has become the largest hot weapon manufacturing place in the kingdom.


    The per mu yield of agriculture in many places also has considerable advantages compared with neighboring countries.


    Borumura''s family territory is home to a large number of magical metals such as Mithril and quite precious metal minerals. The total amount is probably more valuable than the natural rich minerals in the mountains of the dwarf country. At the same time, the family also plays the trick of secretly communicating with the high-level officials of other countries to obtain benefits. Although it is not deep into the core, it can do it by asking about the attitude of some people in the Empire.


    Therefore, the great nobles of the kingdom are confident because their territory and national resources are richer than the Empire. They will certainly not offend the goblin temple. On the contrary, they can get greater benefits from the goblin Temple than the Empire.


    If croenpis, Luna and Starr heard it, they would probably laugh because they really think so. However, the premise is that the kingdom can really do it. After the investigation of the Kingdom system and scientific research level by spies, they do not think that the kingdom can please them more than the Empire.


    But whether it can please at present, let alone, the Royal Army started the siege with absolute strength advantage.


    When the commander''s binoculars on the wall of andaru saw that the "wooden boxes" in front of the enemy array were disassembled to reveal a large number of cannons, he was surprised that the kingdom could prepare such a large number of cannons.


    Although some towers on the wall of andaru city are also equipped with cannons, the number is probably only a fraction of that of the other party. There are a lot of giant crossbows, but their power is not enough compared with cannons.


    He wondered why the king''s army would start to attack at the beginning of the night. If it wanted to attack at night, it was too early, and it didn''t have much significance of surprise if it planned to serve with artillery at the beginning.


    In short, one step ahead and order the fire!


    Although the weapon technology is somewhat disordered because of the crooked building of the science and technology tree, when the combat distance is only hundreds of meters to kilometers, the cannon can be directly fired without much time.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    All of a sudden, the whole city wall was shrouded by the white gas emitted by the spiral wind, and the rotating conical warheads flew towards the artillery group transported by the king''s army to the front.


    The king''s army pushed the artillery into the range of the imperial army. It was not the commander''s brain. Their artillery range was half as good as that of the other party. Moreover, they had long been prepared for this situation.


    The angels flew "Hula" over the king''s artillery.


    These are the angels summoned by the temple army. They are only the first order little angels, but they go straight ahead. The sacred attribute of angels is the most hated and avoided by the undead. The shells used by the Empire have the guidance attribute of the undead. When faced with angels, they subconsciously want to avoid. The shells that can not significantly change the flight orbit immediately fell ahead of schedule, causing clusters of purple and black explosions in the open space between the two armies.


    The guidance of the undead is also mixed. The guidance of some shells regarded the angel as an "enemy". They flew madly and collided with the angel to detonate. They were just the lowest level angel, and both died on the spot. But the exchange of a shell killing a little angel is too bad.


    The angels continued to rush in. Some angels were shot down, and new angels were constantly called out to charge. The fallen angels fell to the ground before they completely dissipated, setting off bursts of deflagration.


    "That''s!" the imperial city defense commander found that all the angels were carrying burning barrels!


    Without hesitation, he ordered the catapults and archers to join the battle immediately. All the angels must be shot down. The number of magic chanters is not enough, only dozens of people have been used in more critical places.


    At the same time, all urban defense cannons were ordered to switch between incendiary bombs and explosive grenades to bomb the artillery group of the Royal Army. This is a city facing the Kaz plain. It is bound to prepare shells against the weakness of the undead. All creatures are afraid of fire, and so are human beings.


    At this time, Wang Guojun''s artillery group was arranged. In addition to great strength, the loader "sex sex" who probably had no advantages joined forces to send more than 100 kg of shells into the gun chamber with a lever. "Bang", the Gunners immediately sent the shells into the air.


    The wall of andaru City, which was firing shells, crossbows and arrows, was immediately covered by a large number of explosions.


    However, many soldiers on the wall and above are safe for the time being. The current task of the Imperial military magic chanter is to intercept and prevent the bombing of the Royal Army as much as possible.


    At the same time, the bombardment between the two sides is by no means a "fireworks tribute" without casualties. The range of the crossbow is enough. The self exploding undead without guidance ability processed from the remains of small animals are tied on it. Clusters of small explosions have been set off in the Royal Army. The clever guys may have escaped, and the unlucky few people have tied the huge javelin fired by the giant gun into a meat string, Then he died in the explosion without a whole body; Similarly, incendiary bombs and grenades without guidance ability also fell into the Royal Army. Some were intercepted by the defense magic exerted by the divine officials, and some succeeded in destroying the Royal Artillery. Even if they failed to hit, because the Royal Army was more dense, it was enough to let some lives fly in the explosion.


    The Imperial Army also failed to prevent all shells and "bombs" carried by angels. Some solid women''s walls were destroyed, the soldiers who were putting arrows on them were thrown out, and some shells fell at the root of the wall and shook the foundation. The circular tower at one corner of the city was favored by many shells because it was equipped with four cannons. For a time, it was shaky and on the verge of collapse. Even if there are magic chanters engaged in construction among the magic chanters, they can''t carry out immediate repair.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1223

    Over the explosive battlefield, several different surveillance magic are watching here.


    A fuluda from the Empire, you know, although the Empire did not send the main force here, it did not intend to hand it over to the enemy.


    One comes from the religious state and the other from the consultative state. They also care about this war. Since the era of the eight desires king, rank magic began to rise, leaving the era of the dragon family who mastered the original magic to completely rule the world gone forever; Now the scene seems to be shouting - the times have changed again!


    Level magic still plays an indispensable role in combat, but it does not play a direct killing role in combat. Perhaps the existence of magic can greatly simplify the manufacturing cost and man hours of artillery, shells and other weapons. However, in combat, magic plays a more auxiliary and defensive role, because the combat distance between the two sides exceeds the magic range that ordinary people can display.


    The city defense commander of andaru shed a virtual sweat.


    Fortunately, there is still a gap between the power of the Kingdom cannon and the Empire. In addition, the siege has only one main attack direction, so the pressure of the imperial army is not so great. However, the disadvantage of quantity can not be made up. If this consumption continues, as long as the king''s army will not be pressed down because of death and injury, otherwise it must be the imperial army. At that time, the king''s army concentrated its firepower to blow down the city gate and launch an assault


    "Isn''t the Damon cannon ready!"


    Andaru city at this time¡ª¡ª


    "Hey, hey, hey." a group of strong men were sweating and shaking the handle to adjust the pitch angle of the Damon cannon.


    Although in line with the style of the Empire brought out by the interest of cronpis, all artillery that can be mobilized with the army rather than used for urban defense must be equipped with crawler chassis that is convenient for walking and cross-country. Pitching, loading and final fine-tuning operations still depend on manpower. At this time, I envy those artillery on the defense tower, because the internal space of the defense tower is very large, So you can install all kinds of automatic loading equipment and steering and pitching equipment - use skeleton soldiers as the power source, because they won''t be tired, so it''s right to be automatic.


    As for why not transfer skeleton soldiers from the inside of the defense tower to assist in the operation of the de Meng cannon, it is because those skeletons can only do the actions set after being dominated by the necromancer. It''s impossible to put the cannon on the city wall, because it''s too big to put it on. Even if it is put on, it''s a live target. The volume of the cannon gains the range advantage. In that case, why not launch it in a safe city?


    Not long ago, the pre charged spiral propulsion wind generator has been sent into the gun chamber together with the shell. Over the giant gun, there seems to be a faint vortex, which is like wind but not wind. It is an optical phenomenon caused by the absorption of natural energy in the air.


    "Stop!" elulu, holding the gun rope with magic conduction function, raised a flag and shook it. A small bat in the sky sent a new signal. Elulu continued, "replace the horizontal runner, clockwise... Twenty-six turns."


    At this time, the Imperial Army on the wall was still fighting desperately.


    battle! Life goes on and fighting goes on - that''s what bulwick can do.


    At this time, the two sides had bombarded each other for more than ten minutes. The firepower of the Ming Imperial Army was relatively sparse, but the artillery of the king''s army collapsed first.


    The number of Royal Artillery is quite large and dense. The angle of the artillery has been adjusted by the initial artillery. If it is unfortunate to be killed, the latter will be replaced in time. As long as the artillery is not destroyed, it can continue to fire without delay. The fighting distance is just like that. Can the blind hit such a big city? No more trained soldiers are needed.


    But that was just the wishful thinking of the nobles of the kingdom. In their eyes, the number of soldiers would increase as long as recruitment, which was tantamount to exposing many soldiers who were temporarily waiting and doing nothing to the firepower of the Empire!


    Unlike the besieged Imperial Army, which only fought to the death, behind them was their hometown far away from them. Bursts of explosions created piles of miserable bodies among them and the cries of the wounded. They began to be unbearable. With the emergence of the soldiers who took the lead in escaping, many people left behind the artillery and cannons that were still firing and ran back one after another.


    "Don''t retreat, fight for me! Fight!" an officer of the Kingdom waved his sword vigorously. Obviously, as long as he won the battle, he won''t worry about his official career. These people are useless... But he doesn''t have to worry about this anymore. As soon as people run away, you are an officer who wants to maintain order.


    "Bang!" a catapult fell at his feet. Although he wanted to hide for the first time, the negative burst immediately made him fall down.


    This could not stop the soldiers from escaping. However, the sound of sword attack and scream came from the rear immediately.


    It is possible that soldiers who have not been trained for a long time will escape. How can the aristocrats who have been responsible for ruling civilians for a long time not know? A number of elite troops were specially drawn from the elite troops who faithfully executed the orders to form the supervision team.


    Running away is a capital crime! Defeat the enemy and live!


    That''s the message the nobles want to send to the soldiers.


    Moreover, now the king''s army has not been defeated. It wants to surround a city. Even a small city, the army is very open. This problem has not continued to a large extent. Just kill some deserters as an example.


    At the same time, the temple army who noticed this situation also began to cast faith magic that can reduce the fear of soldiers.


    Suddenly, a super huge light ball flew in the sky, causing some Kingdom soldiers to look up.


    What''s that?


    Isn''t it the legendary cloud bomb?


    That legend can expand the power of fireball countless times. The principle is not difficult, but it is a mixture of fire magic and gas generation magic. However, no country can achieve the strategic weapon level. The difficulty lies in how to ensure the time for gas diffusion and flame release to ignite. Even so, even if it is launched at the same time, the power of the fireball can be expanded several times, but due to the general magic range, it is difficult to increase the power - I will hit myself.


    It''s not that we didn''t consider making shells. However, in this era of the world, there is no fuel that can volatilize and diffuse rapidly, high-pressure storage technology and fuse for timed explosion.


    Then, seal the corresponding magic scroll or magic itself in the shell with a long range - this can be, but like the artillery battle just now, once such a play is intercepted by the opponent''s magic, it will be equivalent to destroying the magic weapon. It will never explode like a conventional shell and become a dud. For human beings, making magic scrolls and enchanters with cloud bomb level are exquisite and expensive. They can''t be used as consumables of enemy magic. There are a few of these things in the Kingdom, but to use them, you must first completely powerless the opponent''s magic chanter.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1224

    "Shoot it down, shoot it down!" the commander of the temple army shouted when he saw the ball of light that was amazing because of its size and light.


    The angel fluttered his wings and flew into the air. Instead of taking out his weapons, he opened his hands and feet to meet the light ball like a football goalkeeper. He planned to change the limit with the immortal shells against the Empire!


    However, the light ball directly evaporates the angels in situ, and the momentum is not reduced!


    "[holylance]" xn


    "[holy ray]!" xn


    "[holyarrow]! [xn]


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of holy magic that can hit the air until now, rain like from the ground, converging to the falling light ball.


    Still useless!


    "Boom!" the white light fell on the Royal Army, and the light explosion suddenly spread outward with heat wave and shock wave.


    It happened that this shot fell at the rear, at the junction of the Kingdom''s miscellaneous army and the elite army, but no matter what kind of human body, wearing inferior leather armor or high-grade full-body armor, it was broken equally. The dense formation also increased casualties. After one shot, nearly a thousand people were gone - not dead, not dead.


    There was a smell of flesh and blood in the air. Broken meat fell from the sky outside the explosion range, and many soldiers who first went to battle began to vomit. Why are they more like dead soldiers who don''t take part in the siege and prepare to fight soy sauce first?


    For a time, the movement on the battlefield was much less. Except for some people who were numb and only remember to shoot at each other, those who noticed here were probably stupid for a time. There were also fools who accidentally slipped and hit their feet when carrying shells, or fell from the wall that lost the women''s wall.


    If it''s an ordinary shelling, at the current projectile speed, even ordinary people have a chance to escape, but this -- hide? Where to hide? Run back? Will you be killed?


    During this period, the second big ball of light fell! Another 999!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Andaru City¡ª¡ª


    "Why did you miss again? The observation and aiming of the Damon cannon can''t work, meow!" Ai Lulu, who is in charge of the cannon, complained after listening to the report of the messenger who came to report the war results.


    This attack can not be compared with the existence of the six gods, the eight desire king and the Dragon King. It is a little higher than the demon God at most, but the terrible thing is here. This is not an attack made by a strong existence, but something that can be used by humans without even stepping into the heroic field.


    It''s good for people who can absorb natural energy and fill it so that people with less magic can use it. However, the natural energy absorption rate is a problem. Because the ratio of natural energy and magic is fixed, we can''t reduce the charging time by increasing the magic. There are three spare spiral propulsion wind generators, that is, they can shoot three times at most, Unable to deal a fatal blow to the Royal Army. Therefore, the original goal was to directly blow down the headquarters. I think the explosion range is enough and it should not be too accurate, but this accuracy is still too poor. Elulu thinks whether the Damon cannon has not been calibrated.


    This is quite right.


    This is just a technical verification machine used by Luna to verify the possibility of charging weapons with the mixture of natural energy and magic. It''s really not calibrated. Elulu is not unclear, but she still overestimates the accuracy of the goods.


    "Let the urban defense commander send someone to report the more specific position coordinates of the two guns. I''ll use the results of the two guns to calibrate the fire! Meow!"


    She anxiously raised her head and looked at the sky. She was worried. There was a huge angel flying in the far air. Judging from her homework, it was an angel of the right to peace. It was an angel of the right to peace who could forcibly stabilize the morale of a field around her center, but it flew so high that it could be seen even here. The role was not just peace.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the camp of the king''s army, the generals of the king and the great nobility were equally anxious.


    "What''s that? What''s that?"


    "That''s magic! That kind of magic in the field of God? Which soul light said before that there would be no higher guys to interfere in human war?"


    The officers of the little aristocracy were chirping.


    "Calm down, if that''s the case, the casualties will certainly be more than that, but we will all end directly." urowana stroked his chin and deliberately left his beard.


    The more enlightened nobles, although their main energy is also focused on managing their own territory and playing with power, will not neglect to investigate the deeds and legends of other races in the surrounding countries in the world where human beings are inferior creatures. The main source of information is adventurers who traveled all over the world in the first half of their life. If they want to live a comfortable life after their youth, as long as they have the ability, You can also get a job under the command of the nobility. It''s good to play as a guard and train private troops. If magic chanters also learn life magic and healing magic, the nobility will be greatly welcomed.


    The urowana family hired several adventurers who reached the mountain copper level when they retired, and they have a lot of knowledge. We can grasp the authenticity of some historical events that have become stories from word of mouth over time.


    For example, the war between goblins and Asian tribal alliance; For example, in the battle between the Dragon Kingdom and the orcs, the ghost ship air battle, the "Duel" between the lion king larku and Sylvie, the meteorite directly smashed by Claus piss, and the Queen''s harvest of the orc army by using the original magic, these are the most popular stories among humans far away from human and extrahuman war.


    But urowana is one of those who know part of the truth.


    If the gods of "hell goblins" or the Dragon King come, they are gone directly.


    Just then, a monk soldier came in and reported - according to the investigation of the angel of the right to peace, it should be the attack of a huge gun hidden in the city.


    "Sure enough, it''s a weapon. Even the gun on the legendary giant ghost ship is not so big. I''ve mentioned the problem of imperial weapons on us before. It''s better to see once than hear a hundred times."


    "Is that the reason why the Empire sent troops so late? It seems that they are very confident in that secret weapon."


    "Just... Even so, what shall we do, Lord Marquis?" someone asked.


    After all, it''s really 999. If it''s a ghost ship that doesn''t focus on the dead, the temple can still have countermeasures. What should we do now?


    "There''s no hesitation! Just launch the general attack in advance, and there''s no need for the main attack direction, all the main attacks on all sides! Let more troops launch continuous attacks at a density higher than the artillery attack!" bolorop shouted majestically.


    "Are you crazy?" pespeia was surprised. Instead of breaking up the army, he rushed forward. Isn''t it just increasing casualties in the face of that kind of weapon?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1225

    Marquis bolorop believes that since the opponent has taken out terrible magic cannons, it must attack all the lines more fiercely as soon as possible.


    So some people think he''s crazy. Everyone knows that the soldiers trained in that man''s territory are among the best in the combat effectiveness of the Kingdom army. Even everyone has the strength of iron adventurers and can hunt ferocious beasts alone (not Warcraft, Warcraft can use skills and magic), but they are no different from the militia in the face of this attack?


    "That''s it! If you quickly attack the city wall and break into the city gate, you can drag into the scuffle, so that the weapon can''t play its due effect. The gun must be very big and heavy. It''s impossible to deal with attacks from all directions at the same time. It''s just a gun after all." bolorop''s words are hard and reasonable.


    It is precisely because the Royal Army has an absolute military advantage that it can make such a seemingly reckless but effective tactic.


    In the rear, the combat vehicles waiting in the scattered army lifted the skin disguised as other materials and quickly drove to the front of the array. Under the command of each military array commander, teams of soldiers followed up.


    The soldiers charged with the chariot of the holy cavalry. Although this thing has a certain amount in the holy King''s country, it was originally the thing of the temple army. When the temple moved to the Kingdom, it bought shelter with technology and medical services, and built many such chariots with the resources and manpower of the Kingdom.


    The surviving cannons at the head of andaru opened fire on the paladin chariots, but whether negative burst or explosive grenades hit the silver armor, they were useless.


    It is not the paladin chariots that use such strong materials to build armor.


    The structure of the holy cavalry chariot basically copied the simple structure and the imitation T-34 made by the dwarf. Because the magic inside information of the temple is better than that of the dwarf, the magic capacity of the chariot is doubled.


    In view of the combat experience, the armor of the temple army, the magic treatment of fire prevention and impact resistance and the holy attribute of not restraining the dead are basically inevitable, which also extends to the armor of combat vehicles.


    what? Armor piercing bullets? There is no such concept in this era.


    But it was not without results. Some soldiers who charged with the holy cavalry chariot were involved in the explosion because their shields and arrow boards were not well defended.


    However, they moved forward fearlessly and rushed into the shooting range of bow, arrow and crossbow.


    This is another magic attached to the chariot of the paladin. The magic of the paladin [under the divine flag] centers on the initiator, and the fear of friends in a certain area will be suppressed.


    Because most of the king''s troops are miscellaneous troops, this magic is quite necessary, otherwise the previous chaos will happen soon.


    The gun barrel of the forward Zhongsheng cavalry chariot and also a large magic wand was raised. In an instant, countless flashes blinded the eyes of the Lord''s army of the city wall.


    The temple focuses on the sacred attribute, so the attack magic prepared for the holy cavalry chariot is naturally the light attribute.


    In the flash of light in the night, when the Imperial Army blinded the dog''s eyes, light bombs and light beams hit and swept over the city wall.


    If you use this at the beginning of the war, I''m afraid the effect will be unsatisfactory. The physical damage of these light magic attacks is not high, and they can easily be blocked by the women''s walls, breast walls and stacked bunkers on the city wall. However, after blasting for so long, even if most of the city walls stand still, they become bare.


    And facing the city gate, is the city car that stands out in the torrent of the army?


    For the urban defense commander of andaru City, this can only be marked with a question mark, because the appearance and common sense of the city car are really different.


    There is no huge log on the Chong City car, but a huge roller with a diameter comparable to the width of the city gate is simply installed in front of the holy cavalry chariot.


    The roller emits the luster of magic metal. No matter the shell or magic, it has no effect on the roller which is a huge target.


    The reason why the urban defense commander judged that it was a city car was because it was facing the andaru City, facing the largest city gate in the Kaz plain, and the volume that could be considered to be enough to break through the city gate only by visual inspection. You can''t think that roller is here to be a roller.


    In fact, it''s really the Chongcheng vehicle of the Kingdom, because the chassis load of the vehicle driven by the magic motive is superior. Considering that the Chongcheng wood matched with its load is too large and unstable, some people with ideas came up with this method, which can also ensure that the Chongcheng vehicle has a certain combat effectiveness and will not become the object that must be protected during the journey.


    Originally, this thing was intended to attack the metropolis. It bumped into the inner city gate from the outer city gate. The ideal is very cool. I don''t know how to fight in practice. This roller is too big for the small Andalu City, but it''s a big deal to smash the city gate and don''t enter the city.


    Compared with the heavy-duty and slow-moving City washing vehicle, the holy cavalry chariot and its piled up and the accompanying soldiers first reached under the city wall and approached the city wall. Because of the angle problem, the chariot lost its significance as a shield. The soldiers untied the rope and began to take it up towards the city wall.


    Some parts of the city wall were seriously damaged. The collapsed broken bricks and gravel formed a slope. A holy cavalry chariot wanted to drive up through the slope and lead the cover soldiers to rush into the city from there.


    Who knows, the holy cavalry chariot has just driven up, and the front half chassis has not been pressed forward. A pair of huge metal hands are stretched out inside to lift the holy cavalry chariot! Hit the soldiers who followed! The tumbling chariot killed many soldiers. Because the magic [under the banner of God] disappeared, the soldiers who had restrained their fear immediately got cold from their hearts, saw the huge figure of terror in the night, and scrambled to turn and run down again.


    "That''s big Graeme!" the wounded surviving paladins climbed out of the paladins'' chariot.


    How could this happen?


    The BAHAs Empire has Graeme, which the Kingdom knows, but this kind of large Graeme that can play chariots as toys and can capture the city alone. According to known intelligence, the Empire should not have a large number. The metal shell of this one has a faint magic luster at night, and the worst is that the surface armor is made of secret silver, There are only a few Empires at most. This thing blocks a hole in the wall instead of guarding the city gate. Can you judge that there are plural Graemes in andaru city? Are all the large Graemes of the whole empire concentrated here?


    Plus that terrible cannon¡ª¡ª


    Didn''t the Empire attach great importance to the defense here? What a small town is easy to fight down? Also, why is the Kingdom unaware of such a behemoth entering the city? In peacetime, perhaps no one cares, but this war has been prepared for a long time, hasn''t it? What about intelligence? What about the investigation?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1226

    A paladin team leader personally saw that in andaru City, which was different from magic and traditional shells, he was completely unable to intercept the attack of the super cannon of the absolute one gun 999. After receiving the order to drag the fierce attack into the scuffle and make the cannon ineffective, he also led the team to attack in person, but encountered a large Graham without many sets in the Empire on the city wall.


    Seeing that his troops had suffered heavy casualties and were unable to fight any more, the paladin team leader had cursed the intelligence department, scouts and noble lords for dozens of times. By the way, he made up his mind to let them taste the holy light.


    Paladins are also human beings and cannot represent noble sentiments. "Paladins" are just a knight fighting profession focusing on holy attributes and guardian attributes. He can act as a team leader because he has been trained by sergeants and has the ability to support chariots to exert combat effectiveness.


    The captain of the paladin knows that it''s hard to lose his life. He''s going to run back. This kind of thing is too powerful for humans. If it''s made of wood or stone, or if it''s made of metal, he can''t cut it with all his strength with the ability of ordinary Paladins. He can''t fight close to it unless he steps into the heroic field, Otherwise, using magic and guns to blast it into parts at a long distance is the best way to reduce the loss.


    The same thing happened to every wall gap impacted by the Royal Army. After all, there are not many gaps. A few Graemes are enough.


    Graeme did not catch up, but withdrew to take his place. The imperial chariot drove to the gap and spewed fire snakes and lightning around. The nearby ladder and soldiers were lit. The electric shock of "bilibilibili" was also more destructive to the paladin and paladin chariots than the urban defense cannon - but the range was a little short, so it was not taken out until now.


    Chariots and Graeme can''t kill either, because they may be attacked by the Kingdom''s still dominant number of artillery and belief magic, and a small number of chariots and Graeme can''t afford it.


    The battle of the city wall fell into a stalemate, and the Kingdom''s rush car was still steadily approaching the gate of Andalu city. Once the gate was broken, most of the Royal Army didn''t need to work hard against the city wall and rushed directly into the city from the gate, which would be dangerous to the Imperial Army.


    The commander who is commanding the battle in the tower on the city gate prays to God that his tactics can be effective. It is a tactic that feels so feasible after seeing the power and trajectory of the Damon cannon. It must succeed.


    "Report, sir, the four gates are ready." the Herald reported.


    The commander stood up and said, "OK, take the signal that the Damon cannon fires again - open the city gate!"


    Then he ran away with other subordinates and soldiers!


    The city car pushed a huge roller and approached the city gate. In the eyes of the king''s army, the city gate was about to be pushed down by the huge roller. It was a fact that happened at the next moment.


    Then, the paladin chariot brigade behind the rush car, the army composed of paladins of the temple army and the elite army of the kingdom can rush in.


    In fact, the next moment, the city gate was indeed broken, but it was not the city car that did all this.


    "Fire, meow!" Ai Lulu finally leveled the gun barrel, aimed directly at the gate of the outer wall from the inner city with the gate open, and ejected a huge ball of light.


    The light ball flew out of the gate hole of the inner city along the straight road, and hurried along the now empty straight street. In order to ensure the suddenness, the urban defense commander abandoned the split wooden gate on both sides of the outermost layer. Anyway, the gate, let alone the large roller, can be opened even if it can be carried by manpower. It''s better to ensure the suddenness of the blow¡ª¡ª


    The huge light ball broke through the outer city gate and crushed the roller and the paladin chariot behind it into scrap metal. Paladins, elite soldiers and ordinary soldiers who were just involved in the trajectory were constantly evaporated by the hot white light. They were equal in front of the firepower of the Damon cannon.


    The light ball flying less than one meter from the ground gradually approached the ground and fell in front of the Royal Army, turning the artillery group and a large number of soldiers into garbage and dust in the battlefield.


    The king''s army''s artillery fire and rushing cry were completely quiet.


    Then, in each of the four gates, Graeme rushed out with several chariots and a small team of cavalry. There was a burst of slashing and shooting around, so that a large number of chariots and soldiers who had rushed under the city wall and tried to set up cloud ladders were destroyed and killed at one time.


    When the king''s army woke up from the roar of the Damon cannon to fight back, the Imperial Army immediately returned to the city gate. Most of the king''s army pursued were blocked outside by the metal gate falling from the top of the city gate. They were very unlucky to bear the weight of the huge metal gate and smashed into meat cakes on the spot, and the luck of rushing in was not much better, Surrounded by Graham, chariots and imperial soldiers who had just retreated into the gate.


    The paladins and elite soldiers among them were killed and surrendered one after another.


    The imperial soldiers who were blocked outside were not much better. The holy cavalry chariots suppressed by the magic fire around the city tower were destroyed and reoccupied the city wall. Pour water from the pitching and shooting openings of the wall.


    A paladin captain who had just climbed out of the damaged Paladin chariot felt a little confused.


    Is this water? Shouldn''t it usually be hot oil? Higher temperatures can also make them slip and fall, lose their weapons, and even ignite.


    However, paladins have the passive skill of [protection energy fire], which is as effective as thermal defense. Sprinkling hot oil is really boring for them. But it is effective for ordinary soldiers. According to the investigation, it is confirmed that there is no fire on the city wall, that is, even the hot water needs to be transported. Coupled with the wind sprinkled from the high city wall, the temperature is not enough to make people lose their mobility. Although oil is more expensive than water, the Empire will not be short of oil.


    Then the answer came out¡ª¡ª


    The soldiers who bumped into the metal door and stepped on the water sprinkled on the ground jumped back and twitched. The unlucky ones fell to the ground and twitched. The people who wanted to pull them were involved in the same situation.


    "Be careful! The city gate has electricity! Don''t step on the water!" the paladin team leader who has dabbled in the knowledge of dealing with Warcraft shouted to those soldiers whose culture is no different from that of farmers.


    Although the cost is high, electrifying the city gate is indeed a good way to deal with Warcraft and wild animals attacking the city in their knowledge. It is said that the dwarf Kingdom uses this gate to guard against earth diggers with strong metal claws and teeth.


    "Retreat, retreat!" he understood that the attack had failed, and the retreat horn sounded right behind. I''m afraid the loss of the gun just now was too great.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1227

    The Kingdom''s army suffered a major blow in an instant, and the damage was afraid to be several times higher than that of the previous two guns. The Kingdom''s army, which was greatly frustrated at the moment, retreated.


    "Hoo ~"


    The urban defense commander of andaru City breathed a sigh of relief. The reason why they ran away just now is that shells will fly through the city gate, that is, under their feet. Although they should not be affected, they still have no courage to face this.


    "Report this good news to the Lord, and we can take a breath," he told the herald.


    "If only the enemy could retreat because of fear," said the adjutant.


    "Yes, if only that."


    It is difficult to confirm the specific casualties of the enemy only by visual inspection, but so far, the cumulative casualties of the king''s army should be close to 20000, most of which were the results of the previous shot, and probably killed 10000 people. For 180000, the loss of 20000 seems small, but at this time, the king''s army lost a considerable number of armored soldiers, paladins, heavy soldiers and artillery. Most of the 180000 people were ordinary soldiers with short training cycle, and there were many militia with pre war signs to make up for strong men. According to Lanchester''s law, their combat effectiveness should be greatly reduced if they were not reorganized.


    "How many more Damon cannons are there?"


    "There is another one that can be launched immediately, but because all the magic chanters of our army have been sent to the wall, even with the personal assistance of elulu Ann Patty fried and some people in the goblin temple, it will take six hours to attack once."


    "Yes, but the enemy did retreat. During this time, mobilize people to repair the wall as much as possible. It''s up to you. Avoid using magic as much as possible and don''t let the magic chanters consume too much." the urban defense commander sat down and waved his hand.


    Adjutant, leave.


    "It''s hard for you too," he said to ilushina, who stood outside the door and looked at the king''s army in the night.


    Originally, the imperial army here had no air force and could not easily shoot down in the air overlooking the battlefield, so that the Imperial Army''s wall deployment was like the famous angel of fighting the landlord and the angel of the right to peace.


    Thanks to ilushina''s continuous stabbing of light guns into the air, she shot down all the angels in the high-altitude investigation.


    Because the most difficult angel of the right to peace was defeated, the temple army that judged the meaningless addition of angels did not continue to summon. If the firing direction of the Damon cannon was found by the enemy, this move would not work.


    "Oracle, maybe I can''t join your fight, but I''ve been given the power to attack the divine enemy." ilushina said faintly.


    "Does God''s enemy mean angels?"


    Ilushina shook her head. "Everything about angels."


    "Well, it takes a lot of martial arts to hit the air just now. You''d better go back to the temple and reply. At least you should be energetic and prepare for the next battle. If your opponent is the temple, it will be a great help to us."


    "Be careful." ilushina carried her shotgun and shield on her back, turned and walked towards the stairs of the city tower, and turned back before going down the stairs. "According to my husband... Lord garein''s guess, the enemy we face has not begun to take seriously. Our enemy may not only be the army of the Kingdom and the temple."


    "The Lord has explained that there is a shadow of the six color Scripture troops of the church country. Thank you for your warning."


    "No, it''s more than that." ilushina shook her head and still looked at the camp of the king''s army. "Sir, what do you think of the third attack of the Damon cannon just now?"


    "I think the efficiency of the Damon cannon has been brought into full play this time," replied the urban defense commander.


    I''m afraid we won''t have a second chance if we can catch the enemy''s Chongcheng vehicles, elite troops and artillery groups within the range of one gun.


    "However, not all the people involved in the explosion died," ilushina said.


    "Is this strange?"


    The explosion will produce a storm. The light explosion is caused by the storm. There may be many survivors who have escaped the disaster, but is this allowed?


    Ilushina continued to shake her head: "it was a triangular area in the explosion - blocked by one person and protected some people. The attack of the Damon cannon was blocked by one person."


    "What?! are you the holder of the four secrets of the kingdom? Or the descendant of the thirteen heroes?"


    It is said that the Kingdom has handed down four secret treasures belonging to a set of warrior equipment since the founding of the people''s Republic of China. Combined with matching soldiers, even demons can kill; If the descendants of the "Thirteen heroes" who ended the chaos of demons and gods and inherited their blood, talents and equipment, it is not impossible to stop the attack of Damon cannon.


    "I don''t know, but Graeme, who is the assassin''s mace, may not be an opponent together. If that guy rushes over in person, he will be dealt with by me. Is it necessary to inform the imperial capital immediately? Maybe it needs the support of the Dragon Knight... No, maybe more advanced... It''s not something I should talk about. In short, it''s necessary to report, isn''t it?"


    Ilushina looked back at the city defense commander who stood up.


    He looked around and saw that there was no one else to send: "I personally went to report to the Lord and apply for the correspondence of the imperial capital." then he strode out of here.


    Sitting on the roof of the city tower, looking at everything and listening to everything, Millie 91380, after listening to the following words, picked up the telescope again and looked at the location of the light explosion that rushed out of the city gate.


    After a while, she disappeared and groped for the enemy.


    If the explosion is defended, there should be an obvious triangle that has not been impacted.


    Her strength is not very good. She can be a priest in the goblin temple to treat scorpions and small soldiers. She can''t do more. It can be confirmed that it''s OK. She has different reports with the goblin temple members absorbed from the outside. It''s necessary to confirm it alone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Imperial capital, owenthal, tower of upanism, top floor¡ª¡ª


    Fuluda was holding a magic prop like a crystal ball and looking at the scene overlooking andaru, but it was only a very rough scene after all. He could only see an overview. I''m a little relieved. I don''t have to do it myself.


    Luna sat not far away, huddled in the sofa and looked through the research materials discussed with fuluda these days. According to the performance of the Damon cannon, the "star annihilation gun" at home may also need to be changed.


    Soon, almost at the same time, Luna frowned, stroked her forehead and received the message. The same thing happened to fluda. Then they both stood up.


    Luna: are you busy too? Then you have to lock the door when you go out


    Fuluda: "it''s necessary to check again."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1228

    Time goes back a little¡ª¡ª


    A group of giant horned Eagles flew over a village in the kingdom. The huge figure caused many farmers who were preparing to finish work in the evening to look up.


    "What a large flock of birds. Speaking of it, is it time for migratory birds to migrate?"


    "I don''t know, but isn''t it summer?"


    "No, it''s like an eagle. We''ll be miserable if those carnivorous birds pile down."


    But anyway, such a big eagle didn''t dive down and take away children and livestock. It gradually went away. Everyone didn''t care. They left the farmland and went back to the village.


    "But can an eagle do this? It''s not a migratory bird."


    "Who knows, I don''t know much about birds. Deal with the work of adventurers."


    For this topic, someone jumped to another topic. Adventurers are far away from ordinary rural people. There may be some young people who leave the village and embark on the adventurer road due to an opportunity, but that is also a few. The dangerous life to fight with wild animals and demons is not a life that ordinary people are willing to live for a long time.


    But if they have military topics in common with adventurers as combatants, they will talk more.


    "Are adventurers free? It''s enviable not to join the army at this time."


    "Don''t be a liar. You won''t envy when you''re accidentally killed by a demon."


    "Adventurers don''t have to fight demons? My brother is a copper adventurer. Although his income is a little less, he also has jobs that can be done in big cities."


    "Envy your brother? Then why don''t you go?"


    "I inherited my family property and land. Why should I go, but... Gradually, life became difficult."


    Someone began to sigh.


    "Yes, those noble lords. What war are you waging? Those bastards will only keep squeezing us."


    "Oh, usually not only let us spit out taxes, but now let us spit out our lives."


    Many young people in the village have been recruited into the army. In order to prevent the farmland from being abandoned, reduce the harvest and make life difficult after paying taxes, the remaining people have to share more farm work. Perhaps this is lucky. I don''t know how many villagers who were forced to participate in the war can come back - we don''t usually mention this.


    If it is to protect their homes from the destruction and plunder of the enemy, it is not unacceptable for them to take up arms and fight. But, in that case, shouldn''t villages that have given troops reduce taxes, pay military salaries and war rewards? However, none of these are in the system of the kingdom.


    Moreover, the Kingdom has not been invaded by any foreign enemies, so it has no power to fight.


    "At this time, I should think of the time when I was a child, holding a stick and shouting to knock down the beast."


    "What about that shameful time?"


    "Aren''t adventurers free?"


    "Pull you down, it''s better to envy the birds in the sky." someone looked up at the long gone horned eagles.


    Huh? A little arch on the bird''s back? Carrying something? Food for the family''s children? It seems that animal life is not easy.


    This chat caused by the passing of horned Eagles has no unexpected impact on their lives.


    Dozens of horned Eagles still lined up in an irregular queue, flew over villages and small and medium-sized cities, and after the sun set, they came to the largest city in the southeast of the king''s capital of the Kingdom, ye pesper.


    "It''s strange how long wick is." a man''s voice appeared on the back of a horned eagle.


    This is the hornhawk cavalry of the air force of the BAHAs empire. The horned eagle is currently found and can be used as the beast with the lowest domestication and feeding cost among air mounts. However, due to the limitation of its power, it is probably better to let the animal trainer drive the horned eagle to fight.


    However, the Empire still incorporated such forces into the air force. First, the difficulty of taking care of Griffins and Dragons is really not generally low, and the war does have the survivability of this arm.


    If there are rare things like dragons and Griffins flying over villages and cities, it''s hard not to cause a sensation.


    "Captain Yulia, what''s strange?" wickya asked the magic chanter captain in a hooded robe sitting behind him.


    "This is not the transportation hub between King Tori yespeer and yespeer on the front line of our empire, right? There is no atmosphere of war? Is it right?"


    "Are you questioning the navigation ability of my troops?"


    "No, just questioning the strange status quo."


    "Then I''ll tell you the truth - actually I think it''s strange," said Victor.


    The imperial air force has been established for decades, and the Kingdom planning to invade the empire is something that can be understood by the more knowledgeable citizens of the human country. Is the kingdom not prepared for air defense?


    Although I hope the kingdom is really so stupid, I have to beware of the possibility of traps. For example, the high-altitude hit rate of air defense firepower is insufficient, and I will wait for them to set fire suddenly when they land.


    "Captain Yulia, send out the scouts," Victor ordered.


    "Yes." Yulia took out a small bottle as big as a palm from the pocket of her robe, poured some things out of it and threw them into the air.


    That''s the zombie flying bug she made. Although there will be problems with the proportion of excessive low-level animal additional audio-visual sharing, it''s still easy to see if only visual sharing is kept at a suitable distance. Moreover, the insects are not easy to be noticed. Zombies made of dried insects do not need to be fed, so they are easy to save, and can be taken and used as soon as they are sealed and packaged.


    After some time¡ª¡ª


    "The strength of the mount is almost to the limit even if it is maintained by magic props," urged victor. "Moreover, opening a magic array over the enemy city at night will increase the risk of exposure. Report the investigation immediately."


    "There are a lot of military materials and tens of thousands of garrison troops in the city. With my ability to use magic, I can''t count them quickly. The sentry and patrol haven''t been confirmed yet, but the key cemetery has been confirmed." Yulia quickly drew a simple layout map of the cemetery, moved forward a little, put her hand in front of Victor and shook the map in front of him.


    At this moment, Victor felt that he was pushed behind his back - the woman was wearing that kind of clothes that didn''t show her figure. It turned out to be quite big, although it had nothing to do with his sexual interest.


    Of course, without changing his face, he ordered the hornhawk cavalry brigade responsible for carrying the magic chanter squadron to land in ye pesper''s cemetery.


    Because the law of the world is that unclean corpses will become immortal sooner or later, cemeteries in large cities with concentrated population will be built like low fortresses and occupied.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1229

    The law of the world makes the corpses without divine purification become undead sooner or later. In order to eliminate the undead crawling out of the cemetery at any time, mankind will build the whole cemetery like a low city fortress. At the same time, a considerable number of soldiers will exist as Tomb guards.


    The imperial army wants to land here directly for the purpose of sneaking attack on the transportation hub from the enemy''s King''s capital to the front-line city. It''s like stealing a bell.


    However, this is the time to cut the mess. You know, the king''s army on the border has begun to attack. Although some preparations have been made, don''t be too optimistic. Andalu city will not fall.


    Under the command of Victor, the army immediately killed all the outposts, patrols and the dormitories of the tomb guards.


    "What is this?"


    "What the hell are they doing?"


    "Is this really a soldier? It can''t be a civilian in military uniform?"


    The knights who have solved the enemy''s jumping from the horned eagle''s back, some people talk in such a low voice. This small battle is too easy anyway.


    Since the imperial capital cemetery of the BAHAs empire was attacked by the religious state and anti Imperial forces decades ago, the Empire has learned a lesson by almost letting the dead break into the urban area. Therefore, except for the part in charge of the priests sent by the goblin temple, those stationed in the cemetery are at least level 4-7 cavalry teams.


    And this... Here are definitely level 1 ~ 3 guys, really.


    The way they patrol and stand guard is no different from sleepwalking. They don''t have a secret sentry. When they burst into the dormitory, they were drinking... Well, the imperial soldiers can''t completely blame them for drinking, but when they saw the enemy''s instant reaction was not to pick up weapons or surrender, but to pee on the spot... Are you serious about preparing for war with the Empire? The king will not be replaced by the spies of the Empire. Are you ready to give a big gift to the Empire?


    This is a misunderstanding. The kingdom is relatively comfortable and has never encountered anything like the Empire. Therefore, in order to save money, it really recruits ordinary citizens to be tomb keepers, but it can be regarded as civil servants for the time being, but it is impossible for noble masters who despise civilians to give them clothes for regular officials, so they give them a set of soldiers'' uniforms.


    With the help of the stronger team members, Yulia slowly lowered the horned eagle, opened the hood, shook her head and smoothed the hair wrapped for most of the day, "Hoo... I feel much better. It''s really uncomfortable to ride this kind of thing. My legs are numb."


    "Who makes you magic chanters so delicate that you can fly by magic yourself, you old witch." Victor replied impolitely in the face of some words that belittled his army mount.


    "Isn''t your task to reduce the magic consumption before we meet the enemy? That''s the role that hornhawk knight can play. Besides, I''m only 32 years old."


    "In her thirties, she has a 17-year-old face. Isn''t she an old witch?"


    "Go away, this is also a miracle of magic. Besides, except for fags like you, who doesn''t favor young girls with good figure and appearance."


    Now Fu Luda''s disciple ZTE this kind of magic. Many women like the appearance shortly before adulthood, but men seem to be more mature.


    There is no longevity effect, just maintain the appearance, because the price is just the continuous consumption of magic that is lower than its own recovery speed, so it is a little popular, but the threshold is not easy for ordinary magic singers to learn, and it is not much wider than one hundred miles. But considering that the Empire has five digit magic chanters, there are many.


    "Then who is your target, Yulia, who is favored by men?"


    "Woo... I just haven''t met my favorite!" this is Yulia''s big truth. Because her identity has climbed a little higher and her requirements have risen, she unknowingly became unmarried in her thirties.


    "Two officers, please, which of you will remember the task assigned to us by the Empire." the adjutant looked like a headache.


    Contradictions between different arms exist all the time. It is common to despise each other''s shortcomings, but it is not uncommon to develop personal attacks.


    "Haven''t you forgotten that I''ve already started to prepare?" under Yulia''s robe, there is a magic array under her feet, but for her, the reading of performing this magic is still a little slow. "You should hurry up and find a tomb area that fits your magic better. Prepare for the death spirit magic. In order to avoid the mutual interference of magic, you are not allowed to be within 30 meters of me."


    "Don''t you, Captain Yulia, use that!" someone whispered.


    "Yes, that''s it, because poor control will lead to urban destruction. Be careful."


    "Yes! Captain Yulia!" x30


    A crowd of magic chanters soon dispersed.


    For a moment, the magic array at Yulia''s feet suddenly expanded. Even if the light was very dark, the cemetery did a lot of things up and down in order to lengthen the action distance of the undead, which could not hide its sense of existence.


    People outside the cemetery will find out soon.


    But no matter what you do, it''s too late. Even if you find out early and want to send someone to interrupt her magic, you must break through the 50 man horned eagle knight brigade ranging from level 9 to 15.


    The ground began to shake slightly. All tombs within a radius of 30 meters broke the surface, and the dead climbed out one by one. Then the bones scattered, and more and more broken bones floated, circling and dancing over Yulia, gathered and reconstructed, and finally became a three meter high bone dragon.


    It seems to be less than twice the height of adults, but with the length, its volume is very deterrent to humans.


    "Hoo, Hoo..." Yulia took a few breaths, took out a bottle of green potion, raised her neck and drank it all.


    This is a potion to improve mental power and promote magic recovery. This time, she directly raised her wand, opened the equal body magic array, and cast magic on a fresh corpse made by the hornhawk Knight not long ago¡ª¡ª


    "[magic level rising ¡¤ create the fourth level undead ¡¤ death cavalry commander]."


    A black fog appeared out of thin air and melted into the body. The body trembled and stood up like suffering from Parkinson''s disease. The black liquid "purpurpurpurpurpurpurpurpurpurpurpurpurpurpurpurpurpurpurpurpurpurpurpurpurpurpurpurpurpurpurpurpurpurpurpurpurpurpurpura" flowed out of all the holes in the body, covering the body, twisted and deformed, and finally turned into a cavalry with black armor. There were all kinds of sword, shield, bow and spear weapons, emitting a gloomy atmosphere swaying like heat.


    The death cavalry commander grabbed the bone dragon''s neck and turned over. There was no saddle and reins, but he rode up smoothly, just like the horse closed. In fact, according to the number of combat units, they are really one.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1230

    The death cavalry commander summoned by Yulia, level 36.


    If you use it as a cavalry, the combat power you can bear is not sorry for his level. The actual combat power is probably only lower than level 30.


    He and the death knight with the same dragon mount will probably be defeated because of the "crisp" bone, but it has two special abilities, [invalidation of medium level Magic] and [skeleton Guard], which can invalidate all magic below the sixth level, and the contacted corpse will become the skeleton cavalry guard of bone Dragon cavalry.


    Skeleton cavalry usually has some minor problems - compared with ordinary skeletons, they only have the advantage of moving speed and multiple assembled skeleton mounts, and their riding skills are quite bad, because the mounts are assembled with human bones, their actions are very stiff, and it is easy to control without staring at them at any time during large-scale march, because a pit can lead to "rollover" and "serial rear end collision", To use the formed skeleton cavalry, you must learn the magic of creating undead commanders, so as to greatly improve the group service threshold of skeleton cavalry.


    At the same time, for the skill [skeleton Guard], if there is a slightly higher body, it will become a skeleton cavalry, which will be wasted. However, they don''t even want to pay for the purification of the temple. There won''t be any senior people buried in this kind of cemetery that will not die at any time. After civilians become skeleton soldiers, their combat effectiveness can be improved. They can make money as long as they use the right place.


    On the other hand, Yulia''s subordinates also summoned or used local materials to synthesize one or two undead who they were good at, including 15 agile beast zombies, 12 skeleton mages, 22 skeleton archers, and a zombie suture monster with a height of three meters. It seems that a certain time and space can be called an abominable demon.


    Yulia raised her head and said to the death cavalry commander on the bone dragon, "my puppet, the undead troops over there are also under your command. You are allowed to expand your forces as much as possible within 20 minutes, and then immediately attack the city and annihilate it......"


    Yulia suddenly remembered that the cavalry commander''s IQ seemed to be a little lower than human beings, pointed to another corpse on the ground, and then said, "bring the commander in that dress to me, and annihilate the people who wear that dress, and annihilate other obstacles. If you can''t complete the task, fight all of yourself and kill the commander''s people."


    The death cavalry commander immediately took action and turned at the foot of the bone dragon, so that the horned Eagle cavalry, which was not close, had to hide their faces and appease the frightened horned eagle. Yulia just confirmed that her subordinates had disconnected the spiritual connection to control the undead, and all received the death cavalry commander. The cavalry commander drove the bone dragon and galloped away on the ground with almost a little vibration without hesitation. The following teams and skeleton cavalry climbing out of the surrounding cemeteries to form cavalry and mounts were not very neat. On the way, a skeleton Archer tripped over the skeleton just climbed out of the ground, and several skeleton cavalry soldiers who had not been assembled were trampled on a passing leg.


    "The undead with the function of commander can save me a lot of mental power, but I always feel that I can''t be used as an army." Yulia muttered.


    "It''s qualified to drop the bomb behind the enemy," said Victor, looking at the shadow of the expanding undead team. "Is it your first time?"


    "Yes, the skeleton cavalry made in this way has a use time limit. Only fighter planes can. It is difficult to meet the supply demand only for skeletons instead of labor. Lord paladane''s disciples are not only in China. How can there be so many corpses for me to practice? This magic combination is really the first time I use it."


    "What is the success rate of the alternative plan after the magic fails?"


    "It''s 100%. Didn''t you know it before the war? It''s just that the plan can''t restrain the casualties of the people."


    After an hour, things got a little troublesome.


    Originally, this was a destruction of materials and facilities against the enemy''s important transportation hub and a beheading operation against the enemy''s important noble officers and generals. It was secondary to annihilate the enemy and did not want to occupy the city.


    As a result, they have successfully occupied the city militarily, but they do not have the ability to defend the city. There are too few people available and no managers. Although the undead army has snowballed a lot, it is almost overloaded. They do not remove it within the specified time to restore them to the state of ordinary small bones, It will break away from the line of mind control and become a wild undead, which will really become a "biochemical crisis".


    The burden of permanently dominating the undead is still too heavy for these humans. Originally, Yulia''s troops planned to complete the battle and remove the magic immediately.


    "What now? After consuming so much magic and occupying the city, do you give up?" Yulia, the initiator of the problem, threw the ball to victor, the commander-in-chief of the battle.


    "Remove the Necromancer''s magic and retreat." Victor didn''t have any entanglement. "It''s a pity, but your magic has reached its limit?"


    "Yes, the long time effect controls the undead in thousands. That''s the magic field above the seventh level. The teacher may be able to do it, but I can''t... at least not yet."


    "Since you can''t do it, don''t do it reluctantly. There''s nothing wrong with the mood of meritorious service, but we can''t afford the consequences caused by deliberately pursuing too much results. It''s enough to complete our own tasks."


    "... well," Yulia thought and could only agree. Just in case, she asked, "do you clear it on the spot? What if those adventurers who have a little ''patriotism'' to the kingdom come to trouble?"


    "There''s no need to remove it immediately. Now we haven''t been noticed by the adventurers. Take advantage of driving the undead team out of the city to attract their attention, and we''ll retreat in the opposite direction after the aftermath."


    "... that''s OK." Yulia thought and let a large number of undead leave.


    "Report, what about the surrendered prisoners?" inquired the hornhawk knight in charge of the prisoners.


    "Hang those with official positions under the mount and take them away. Kill the others."


    After handling the matter, everyone flew away from ye pesper in a horned eagle.


    The death cavalry commander outside the city looked up. The number of undead soldiers left behind was gradually reduced by experienced adventurers. The summoning time was coming. Was he going to disappear?


    At this time, a figure came out of the undead army behind him.


    "The second daughter of the former head of the Andorra family, messite alansidi eindro Andorra. Your master... No, does your master''s country and religion have anything to do with what happened to my father and brother?" she asked.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1231

    The death cavalry commander looked back, and his face under his helmet could not hide his shaking, even if it did not show consternation.


    Why did he walk through his army so unharmed? This girl who calls herself messite Andorra.


    His appearance is no different from that of ordinary people in this country. He should be a kingdom man with a sword in his hand. He can see that it is a two handed sword with strong corrosive effect and good effect on the undead. It is carried casually by such a slender arm.


    Sharp eyes, elegant blond hair, the elite combat effectiveness of the kingdom?


    However, if so, why come out now?


    But in any case, even if it is not the designated enemy, since the people of the Kingdom show hostility, they can only annihilate it. As long as their master is Yulia, they will fight.


    Although his army has no independent intelligence, which seems to hide the breath of life with some ability, so that his army does not take the initiative to attack, as long as he gives an order¡ª¡ª


    The man rushed towards him, and the undead army behind him was easily thrown away.


    Death cavalry commander CE long fought.


    "Ha ha, even the death cavalry is inferior to the death knight. How dare you resist me."


    There were no eyes shining with red soul fire, and the line of sight was illuminated by the oncoming big fireball.


    He immediately braked and greeted the bone dragon''s head¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!" the bone dragon completely blocked the blow of the huge fireball. Although the surrounding flames were extremely hot, it didn''t do great damage to the dead cavalry commander.


    "It seems valuable to be able to withstand my attack. It''s great. It''s the same as I thought..."


    Then¡ª¡ª


    Yulia, who had been far away, frowned: "the contact of the death cavalry commander has been interrupted."


    "Has it been lifted?" asked victor.


    "No, it''s not so much removed... It''s destroyed or cut off? It seems that there are experts among the adventurers? Anyway, it''s the fighting power of the kingdom. Although it''s not necessarily for the Kingdom, it''s better to report it first and let our army pay attention."


    If Yulia, as a necromancer, has stronger strength or insight, the limit distance of visual sharing is greater, or master the art of communicating with the long brain of the death cavalry, she may be able to detect more things in this accident. The result that can only be done so far is that after that, it caused no big or small trouble to the goblins.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Turn your eyes back to the battlefield near Kaz plain¡ª¡ª


    Taking advantage of the night, cloenpis, dressed in the goblin Temple monastic clothes, carried a paladin chariot that was not seriously damaged but was abandoned by the paladin because it could not start to the periphery of the forest in the North under the cover of invisibility.


    "Dong!" put it down heavily, and climbed up and down to explore, "It''s a little different from the sample taken by Luna from the holy kingdom. What kind of attack does this fully immune shell make like a light edged tank? It has a great advantage to see this thing participate in an equal war for the first time. Hum, although it''s far from the gold 59 and black inflammation 88 we made... No, it''s a little far from that. It should be compared with the meow used by Millie and Millie Is it more appropriate to be a zoo chariot? It''s not as good as being. But it seems enough to beat all our chariots below the fourth level one-on-one. "


    At this time, there is a feeling that a bad friend who can''t fight finds himself to play chess and loses in an equal duel.


    Clauspis left then and returned when the war began.


    It''s not because she''s worried about the battlefield. You know, it''s just a secondary battlefield. The main force of the imperial attack is not here, and there''s nothing to worry about. Since Starr is trying to find an excuse to participate in the war, let her go. Claus piss is just looking for a battlefield that looks tragic to watch as a movie - the crisp victory really makes the goblins happy, but as a consumer This kind of constant sawing and reversal is more surprising, which is a war perspective of ancient and modern magic science that can not be photographed in the latest cinemas.


    By the way, look for small toys as a souvenir, just as she once took away the weapons in the appearance of American civil servants and military star warships in the model month world.


    After all, she claimed to give herself thirty years off.


    Why 30 years?


    "If we successfully end the war as a winner, we will be able to live in peace for at least 30 years."


    Thirty years later, it will be an eventful year when we must prepare for a new round of "Centennial aftershocks".


    After some time, there was a huge trampling sound from the depths of the jungle, and many small animals flew by in panic.


    It was the sound of giant animals rushing, accompanied by a slight earthquake.


    "Let them play. Why did they come out soon after the battle was over?" Claus pees looked deep into the jungle.


    Two huge figures came to cronpis.


    "Found a good pet. Giant baslisk lizard and... Hydra? I don''t remember Hydra as a Warcraft."


    Claus pees fixed her eyes on the giant figure with nine heads.


    "Do you mean a two headed, eight headed or twelve headed water snake," Bai Yiji flew down from a snake head and pointed to the huge nine headed snake. "This guy really belongs to the race of twelve headed water snakes, but it seems that he was abandoned by the ethnic group due to his disability."


    "Well, this forest is ruled by my compatriots and the dragon on the top of the mountain. There should be few disobedient. So you picked it up casually?"


    "Basically, after all, I''m here to relax. I''m looking for a giant beast to fight with your children."


    "Dad!" Alice 78 also flew down from the giant baslisk lizard.


    "Why did you come to see me?" Claus pees turned and looked at them, stunned for a moment, and there was a sense of anxiety and anger in her voice.


    "Because... I feel like a father who is very idle, so I want to play with my father and dad." no, dad? "Alice 78 was very disturbed by this rather baffling anger and anxiety.


    "Aha, it''s really a rare opportunity, but - it''s a problem." Claus piss turned and walked to Bai Yiji, smiling.


    Bai Yiji stared at Claus pics for a few seconds and sighed, "can you see? But can''t I really have privacy?"


    "Privacy, isn''t it? It''s clear that our souls are still connected. It''s really practical. This method is also connected with here. So, I was confused before... I didn''t hide from you the exchange with Alice 78." said cronpis, raising her hand and slapping Bai Yiji.


    "Yes." Bai Yiji said, then turned into smoke and dissipated. She was a scattered part.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1232

    "Split, split?" Alice 78 looked at Bai Yiji, who had disappeared, and was surprised.


    "For the big barrel wood, the people in the fire shadow world developed Ninja based on their power system. They only need to know the method and can use it freely without practice. It''s normal," klaun piss replied.


    The faint connection of the soul passed through Bai Yiji, who had just been scattered, and extended to the West.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Elf Kingdom¡ª¡ª


    Under the night sky, he stood by the window of the top room of the building based on huge trees, overlooking the dotted ground, not the sky.


    The dots are naturally the lights and night lights of the people in this country.


    Pick up the cup full of crystal amber liquid, raise your head up and drink it.


    Well, the heat that burns the throat radiates from the stomach. Just played with a woman, it has cooled a little. It soon spread all over the body again. It''s really comfortable facing the night wind.


    At the same time, there is some discontent. This wine was introduced from titania. Obviously, there are many goblins in the avaxia forest of the country he rules. Why can''t he make the same thing? Sure enough, even if it is a plant line, the racial equality is also very serious.


    At this time, the sound of "rustling" body friction was remembered in the quilt on the bed behind him.


    "Are you awake?" he put down his glass and looked gently at the woman sitting up in bed.


    If he was seen by other women who had sex with him, he would probably lose his chin, because he usually had a bad attitude towards other women. The reason why they are still safe is that he thinks there will be some trouble in dealing with injuries and blood.


    So far, he has treated women more gently, but two.


    A person is no longer alive, and the best children left are not here; The other was right in front of him.


    There is no other reason. In his eyes, these two women are excellent enough to deserve him and give birth to the same excellent children. The future of this family is more promising.


    "Would you like a drink?" he asked.


    "Have a cup." she said. The white eyes reflected the blood red six gouyu reincarnation eye pattern in a moment, and soon returned. She continued, "can you continue after a cup? What I just did."


    "OK." the ELF KING poured two glasses of wine and handed one to Bai Yiji. "Cheers for our powerful children."


    "... cheers."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Look back¡ª¡ª


    "Dad, dad?"


    Alice No. 78 looked at Claus foolishly, and piss came up to her with a smile, and then hit HP-20''s palm alternately on her face, from mild swelling to real injury, and then to spitting blood and sitting on the ground.


    "This degree of separation can be known by the seventh level detection magic. How do you think the children qualified to take care of her running around were selected, No. 78?"


    "I''m sorry... I''m sorry." Alice 78 hurriedly knelt down and buried her head deeply.


    "Excuse me, if you don''t mind, just go back and live your whole life." Claus piss waved impatiently to the giant baslisk lizard and the nine headed water snake.


    The giant baslisk lizard bowed its head, made a few calls, turned and waved its tail away.


    The nine headed water snake hesitated, and the nine heads seemed to whisper there.


    "What? Homeless? Leaving like this will certainly become the food of other natural enemies?" klaun piss patted the ankle of the huge body - only here.


    "Are you kidding? How did you survive before? What are you afraid of when you grow so big? Well, there are Warcraft animals that eat Warcraft like you, right?"


    "Well, well, I''ll give you a task. If you can finish it, I''ll give you a good place to spend the rest of your life comfortably."


    Claus pees went to the chariot of the holy cavalry and took a picture. He stretched out his hand and pointed out to the forest: "there are human groups holding such things outside the city on the hillside made by human beings. You can eat in that group. If you can do it, you can promise. Although I still suggest you give up."


    The nine headed water snake made a little excited plural sharp cry and rushed away. Isn''t it just eating humans with meat inside and outside? How hard is it?


    Although it is called multi headed water snake, its body structure is more like a long necked dragon. It runs as fast as a giant dragon. The difference between the dragon and the dragon is that both attack and defense are much worse.


    "He''ll die if he goes on like this," Alice whispered No. 78.


    "I''ve given it a chance. I can sympathize with the disabled. It''s meaningless to beg for mercy on this ground."


    "No, Dad, it''s not begging for mercy. In fact, when Bai Yiji and I played together, we fed him for a long time. It''s not customary to leave suddenly."


    "Well..." kraopis raised her chin and looked at the direction where the nine headed water snake disappeared. "Do you like it?"


    "Dad... I like it a little. The water snake is very cute."


    "In terms of appearance, it''s really a little naive. If losing a pet will hurt your heart, take it as a part of punishing you for dereliction of duty. Look at it, but I don''t allow you to help it. If you want it to live, you''ll try your best to struggle, so that your head can exercise more smartly in the future."


    With that, Claus piss opened the door of time and space and went in. Then go along the soul line to find Bai Yiji.


    That guy is really worried about what comes here. Obviously, it has nothing to do with the big barrel wood that Claus PIs is most afraid of, but it will cause other troubles. Isn''t Bai Yiji disgusting her for three days and nights in order to revenge Claus PIs for her once wanted to occupy and use Claus pis''s body for a while in order to get clean eyes?


    "I see, Dad." Alice 78 bowed her head deeply again to the place where there was no Claus piss, then turned and flew away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, there was a panic in the camp of the king''s army.


    Because of the function of the temple, they can use contact magic to contact the rear at any time, so they soon knew the fact that the rear was attacked by undead.


    However, the imperial army did not show its face directly in front of the kingdom people, or the people who showed their face were either dead or taken away, so no one knows what happened, but there is no doubt about the series of problems that will erupt.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1233

    Some of the nobles of the kingdom who were panicked by the attack on the rear spoke one after another¡ª¡ª


    "Damn, how could this happen!"


    "It''s the duty of adventurers to deal with a large number of undead people emerging from the cemetery? What are those guys who clearly live under our management but refuse to participate in the war at this time?"


    "This must be a good thing done by the Empire. Don''t they like to work with undead to make themselves lazy? Isn''t it strange to do such a thing?"


    "Yes! And I heard that the undead killed our army and destroyed our supplies, and then disappeared. It must be the Empire. It seems that they have regarded our people as theirs. It''s arrogant!"


    Anyone with a little brain can think of it.


    At present, the army, which should have lost 20000 people, has lost everything that should have been left to junior officers. Compared with the undead riots in the rear, this matter is ranked behind.


    It''s not that it''s not sad to lose the 20000 people, because the military directly under the central government of the Kingdom and the nobles in various territories quarrel with each other. Sometimes it makes people happy that the military of hostile factions or nobles with poor relations has suffered heavy losses.


    It''s not that these people are stupid, but there are always people who think that until victory, the unlucky things will not fall on themselves and themselves. Until the Royal Army is at a disadvantage or even fails, I''m afraid people with this idea will not disappear. So¡ª¡ª


    "So the Empire has been peeping into our territory? It seems that there is another reason for this war." King rambusa I spoke. In any case, the loss is his country and people, but he can''t show too weak and a little regret here.


    "The question is, what now? How long can the grain stored here last?" he asked, trying to calm down.


    "A month and a half is enough," urowana said.


    "Hehe, it can only last a month and a half, can''t it?" borumura, who happened to have no loss of the army, gloated.


    "Then you can only put all your eggs in one basket." borolop remained strong, "If we collect food from the surrounding towns and villages, we can hold on for more time, but it will take more time to replenish weapons and consumables. I think we should let the troops besieging the city maintain the siege situation and other troops go around to attack the imperial rear, so that we can rob the materials of imperial towns for replenishment."


    "Do you want to do that kind of thing to innocent people?" pespeia heckled. Compared with some nobles, he understood the role of people''s hearts on the territory. If he did such a thing, it would be difficult to appease. Even if troops were deployed to maintain order and stability, many royal armies were temporarily recruited "militia" with short training cycle In such a situation, it is still a question of who to help in private. If we further mobilize more elite troops, it will weaken the combat effectiveness of the front line.


    "See what the Empire has done in our city? Is it still time to care about this! Are you an imperial or a royal aristocrat!" borolop tit for tat.


    "What''s more, I didn''t say that I have always relied on that channel. As long as we ensure that this attack suppresses the enemy and have spare strength in strategy, the domestic reserve team can spare time to ensure ye pesper again." he also felt that it was inappropriate, adding.


    "Wait, Marquis borolop, you have overlooked an important issue," urowana reminded, "We don''t have any information about that terrible cannon. We just learned that there are huge Graeme and armored troops in that city. How do you know how many such attacks can be made? How long can Graeme operate? Relying on tens of thousands of people who have suffered heavy blows and low morale, they may not be able to trap the imperial army. Maybe they can counterattack."


    "... what do you say?" borolop thought his plan was the best one. Would he continue to stay here to increase consumption or retreat?


    "We... All underestimate the Empire," urowana sighed and added, "I think the best solution now is to bypass andaru and enter the hinterland of the Empire as soon as possible while food and grass can be maintained."


    He moved a chess piece on the map and said: "As far as I know, the giant guns and Graeme are very powerful. In that case, they need a lot of manpower and material resources. It must be very difficult to move at ordinary times. They can be used for defense and short-term assault, and they can''t March independently. Otherwise, they should take advantage of the chaos of our army to make a more active counterattack. I think those things must be what the Empire did before we started the attack They secretly sent it to andaru and mixed it with weapons disguised and mixed in during andaru''s collection of food and baggage from surrounding villages and towns. As long as we march quickly, they can''t catch up. If we leave the cannon and Graham to catch up, we won''t be our opponent. "


    Part of the territory of urowana is connected to the border cities. Therefore, if there are enemy countries around, they will be exposed to danger in case of war. Therefore, we pay great attention to learn more about this knowledge. We have analyzed the way and weakness of Damon cannon and giant Graeme into the city, which is closely related to the facts.


    The other nobles debated and discussed again, because no one wanted to retreat or stay to confront the terrible cannon and giant Graeme, so they basically agreed with urowana''s strategy.


    The next question is how to March. It takes a lot of time to argue, because the aristocratic forces command their own forces, and coordination naturally requires a lot of effort.


    After some time, a soldier entered the account and knelt down to announce: "Your Majesty, generals, your excellency Chloe belbagard, the chief paladin of the temple, asks for a meeting." his face revealed the joy of the rest of his life and a sense of excitement after shock.


    "Hum, haven''t you seen us busy?"


    "It''s enough for them to use magic to improve morale, combat effectiveness and treat wounded soldiers. What are you here to participate in?"


    "Let him in." rambusa I said again. It is an organization that provides most medical and basic services to the country. It also allows the Royal Army to introduce technology and enhance its combat effectiveness. It is not easy to lose too much face.


    Belbegde was dressed in shining paladin armor, silver armor and white armor robe. The sword at his waist was one of the weapons handed down by the "Thirteen heroes" who once settled in the holy kingdom.


    He looked at the people through his mask and helmet, and the sharp light in his eyes made the guards of his royal family and nobles nervous for the first time. Although I don''t think this man will suddenly pull out his sword to kill him, one of the duties of the guard is to prevent one in ten thousand accidents.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1234

    Belbaird, the paladin of the temple, strode into the Kingdom camp, took off his helmet, showed his face and said, "people''s lives can no longer be wasted. Next, I''ll destroy the enemy''s cannon and Graeme."


    Because the temple arranged them to cooperate with the king''s army, as a soldier, he could obey the arrangement of the kingdom. When he didn''t know what else the Empire had to do, he was both the chief of the paladin and the paladin''s strongest combat power. It was not wrong to be arranged to command the battle at the back, but since the enemy had two "King bombs", he couldn''t hide it here.


    "Well, whimsical, just command your paladins honestly," said borolop almost sarcastically.


    He admitted that belbegard looked strong and his strength should be really strong, otherwise he would not be qualified for the position of paladin chief. But the paladin is neither a dragon nor a monster, and I have not heard that he is the descendant of the "Thirteen heroes". How much can a person play in this six figure war?


    Even if you execute the decapitation and destruction of elite breakthrough, you are not a race that can make holes or hide at will. How do you go up? Yelling directly at the wall, will Graham and the cannon come out to duel?


    At this time, the soldier who brought him scrambled to speak: "I saw it. He blocked the terrible light. Otherwise, I would have died without even a body!"


    Then, a burst of laughter broke out, because it was really funny, and people subconsciously felt that they were crazy. But because some people and kings with magical knowledge didn''t laugh, the nobles soon quieted down.


    "Well, since you are so confident, I''ll leave it to you, how about it?" borumura said innocently.


    Anyway, whether he succeeds or not will not affect the next action of the king''s army. Failure can also attract the attention of the Imperial Army and give them more opportunities to march by detour. It would be better if he succeeds. The general March plan remains unchanged, so that the disabled soldiers who were originally responsible for attacking the city can immediately attack and occupy Andalu.


    "Report!" another soldier hurried to report.


    "What else can I do at this time?"


    "Yes... There''s a huge terrible Warcraft coming!"


    "What kind of Warcraft is it? Are so many people in the army afraid?" some nobles shouted.


    "That, that''s bigger than the dragon of the Imperial Dragon Knight... And has a lot of heads!"


    "Just right," said belbegard. "How about I kill the Warcraft easily and prove my strength?"


    "OK, I''ll leave it to you." rambusa I nodded and agreed. Against Warcraft, paladins are better than elite Kingdom soldiers. There is no need to lose more soldiers for face.


    At this time, the nine water snakes rushed by Claus piss were killing in the fleshy crowd.


    In fact, if Wang Guojun is in perfect condition, he can defeat the nine headed water snake.


    Set up a gun forest, and the nine water snakes who have no stronger skin than armor dare not approach rashly. Then, ten thousand arrows, a hundred guns and magic fire together. Just one wave, and the nine water snakes who are as big as walking with live targets will die. So Alice 78 said Claus piss was letting it die.


    However, their front line has just been seriously damaged, and the artillery groups that can be used in time have been destroyed. Only a lot of miscellaneous soldiers who temporarily put down their weapons, picked up tools, were wearing masks to cover their mouth and nose, endured a strong sense of discomfort and were cleaning the battlefield with a large number of broken meat mixed with roast meat.


    Seeing the giant beast attack, they panicked, or scattered, screamed and ran away, or stood in place.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nine water snakes rush into the crowd like wolves into sheep pens. Although human meat is not a delicacy, it is also good for white whoring compared with the foraging territory that can be obtained through competition with other meat eating races.


    Huh? Like stepping on a hard iron pimple? There is a round wheel below, which makes it almost slip. Be careful next time.


    "Go to hell, devouring Warcraft!"


    When he heard this sentence, all his heads fell reflexively. He saw a flash of light under his body. Then he fell down with a pain in his limbs.


    Then, several light balls flew over and burst one after another like a shooting battle on its head and body.


    In the distance, a group of humans riding horses and wearing silver and white metal are running towards this side, and the light ball is emitted from there.


    As a Warcraft that can automatically understand certain skills and magic as it grows, it immediately exerts magic to improve its resilience and defense, and it can only use these two magic. But if you don''t kill those guys who shoot light balls¡ª¡ª


    With a long sound, it drives the body that has not been repaired to run. Unfortunately, it is not yet an adult, otherwise it can understand the breath breathing skills that human beings are very afraid of. However, this huge body itself is also an extremely terrible weapon. Collision alone is enough to make people


    "Here it is, monster!"


    The fierce pain behind him continued to extend forward along his back. One of his head twisted back. He saw a man inserting a sword into himself and running all the way to his head along his back.


    With a lift, he threw the human into the air and opened his big mouth in the direction of human falling.


    At this time, several light balls exploded on its head and neck. This small explosion was the first to second level magic at most. It did little harm to it, but it also dazzled its heads and almost fought.


    With the momentum of free landing, the sharp sword flash made its three heads fly like corpses in the air.


    No, that''s the dead head.


    It''s still alive because six heads are still intact.


    It is hard to imagine that the sword whose length is not as wide as its neck can cut off its head. Did it use any martial arts and magic? Anyway, it has realized that it has no chance of winning.


    It was about to escape when the human stepped on the void and attacked again between its remaining necks. It''s terrible!


    Regardless of the two heads that fell again, he threw the human away from his body, turned and ran away.


    "Don''t try to escape! Monster!"


    Monster? Are you the monster? Are you sure you''re human? How can humans have this power? Aren''t most humans meat? Even the occasional steel adventurer who goes deep into their Warcraft living areas can deal with multiple. This human, it can''t even touch.


    "Destroy the Dragon King" knows all this. So this is punishment?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1235

    It has more and more injuries, its magic is soon exhausted, and its physical strength is declining. Originally, it belongs to the world of Warcraft with strong vitality. In the existence of the same combat effectiveness in the top forest, it is quite resistant to fighting.


    Now I really feel like I can''t.


    I''m sorry, it shouldn''t be reluctant to part with its pet life for a few days after being abandoned by its family and play a meaningless spoiled role in God.


    Yes, it never wanted to seek God''s care for free, because its race can be called few opponents in the top forest, even if it can''t stand out from the crowd.


    Sorry, he knows he''s wrong. He doesn''t want to live a carefree life like a pet. He just doesn''t want to be lonely.


    "[water speed up]! [war gas concentration]! Hum!"


    The pain is fiercer than before. It really can''t move a step. Let it see more and eat more. Its head is like a cumbersome sandbag. The man seems to walk very leisurely on his back. He can''t even hurt him.


    "Die, Warcraft. [holy strike]!"


    The consciousness of the nine headed water snake is over.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh!" belbagard raised a water snake''s head and shouted to the crowd.


    Those with strength also shouted together. The rest could only breathe a sigh of relief and rejoice that they were not involved in this catastrophe and died.


    The fight and cover of paladins are icing on the cake at best. Even if he is alone, even if he is really bitten by Warcraft, he can break his chin and teeth.


    "What power are you!!!!!!!!!!"


    From the air came a tender drink like a child''s voice.


    Alice 78 swooped in.


    She had nothing to do with the death of the nine headed water snake. Although she was extremely anxious, since clauspice prohibited her from helping and it was too late to shout for help, it was impossible to save her from going to battle with the Imperial Army and temple army of andaru. She had no choice but to see her off from afar.


    It''s sad to lose a pet that has been playing for months, but she can only take it as a lesson and punishment for her mission failure.


    However, what is this!


    If only human beings kill nine water snakes with the power of one person, it is not so worthy of warning. Alice 78, a nine headed water snake of that degree, can fight a group by itself. The problem is the nature of the power that defeated the nine headed water snake so thoroughly.


    Although weak, it can see the power of the gods of the "Yggdrasil" system (large-scale level 100 guild can participate in replicas and activity bosses, levels 100-150). As a high-ranking double-digit sequence, Alice is qualified to learn this knowledge, although her strength is only enough to destroy any big country without Dragon King and level 100 players.


    The paladin standing on the corpse of nine water snakes got that power.


    Why?


    That man''s unique talent? Natural powers? Or does he have player blood?


    There are not many such people. Before such people grow up, get married and have children, killing one can greatly damage the vitality of the temple. Can you make up for some of the achievements with this?


    The resistance of paladin''s spirit department is higher than that of ordinary knights and soldiers. Is it the best one who has that power?


    Then attack directly!


    "Hurricane!"


    Alice 78 raised her hand and summoned a tornado with a large radius, which rolled belbagard into the air. Even if it won''t be killed by the wind without any sharp blades, it will take some time to get rid of the existence of Alice 78.


    "[faeriefire]"


    Alice 78 then launched a new magic array with the other hand, and the blue flame shot into the tornado.


    The paladin has a high degree of fire attribute patience. As knowledge, she knows that although she knows that the wind helps the fire, she does not use the conventional flame that is easier to become fierce.


    The art industry specializes in maintaining diversity. Different Alice''s fighting styles vary. Unfortunately, she didn''t learn the life magic generated by gas, otherwise she would have a chance to detonate cloud bombs.


    "Who''s coming!" belbegard continued to leap out of the eye of the wind.


    He was greeted by the shadow of a huge thorn whip shining red.


    "[thorn strike]!"


    This is a heavy blow by Alice 78 to restore her arm back to the plant rhizome body and integrate her martial arts skills. At the moment when belbagde set up a sword block, Alice 78 suddenly suffered pain. She knew she was hurt, and this blow also made the other party hit the ground, which seemed to be embedded in the ground.


    "[tooth of fruit]."


    Though make complaints about "naming idiot" by their compatriots, it should be a very effective trick. It is the fact that she has abandoned her ability to be inefficient now - throwing fruit into the world.


    The fruit of lovely Lisi No. 78 was specially treated. The thrown fruit was integrated into the martial arts [teeth] launched by gas gathering remote launch to make the fruit explode. The contents, including seeds, scattered and splashed together. The power of the martial arts still left inside, that is, the armor piercing power was formed by the kinetic energy of the first explosion, and then the second explosion occurred.


    The creature hit must be miserable.


    Of course, this is the case of failing to stop or avoid.


    Looking at the people submerged by a large number of explosions, Alice 78 suddenly thought that Bai Yiji''s magic can be used here. It can''t increase the yield of plants, but it can grow. At the thought of the human body beaten into a horse honeycomb by seeds and broken by countless plant roots, Alice 78 can''t help feeling that her whole body is full of warm current. Unfortunately, she hasn''t learned the magic yet.


    Suddenly a sickle of white light flew out of the explosion. Although it didn''t hit, it also interrupted her delusion.


    Belbegard stood there unharmed, with the sword pointed at Alice 78.


    "I remember, this posture, this powerful strength. You are the backbone of the" hell goblin ", right? Seeing the war will be bad for you, and you can''t sit still at last?"


    Alice 78 wants to make complaints about her. Even if she is only a direct line, there are dozens more than her. Plus the 30 summoning units created by Claus piss and his direct creation, there are more than 100.


    The reason why I make complaints about this time is that even if the opponent is not injured, the powerful state has been knocked out. It should not be an illusion. Now, though the armor of the knight''s Knight is attached to magic, it is very ordinary compared with what he has just done. How can he change the key? Or was it some kind of transformation?


    Now belbaird is just a stronger human being. Maybe you can consider catching it and sending it to research? But what if I misunderstood his power? Will you make a fool of yourself in front of your compatriots?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1236

    Belbegard shouted: "it seems that the power of angels is not enough to match the claws and teeth of hell goblins. I''m on the holy land again!"


    With his empty hand, he drew the "eight" gesture, and a magic array with holy light was drawn at his feet.


    There was commotion and noise among the paladins.


    Alice''s No. 78 ear was OK. She found that paladins and soldiers with faith began to become cheerleaders. Of course, they basically kept serious, even dignified and solemn, but they were no different from cheerleaders in the eyes of goblins. What the hell are they doing?


    But what she noticed was that it was probably group ritual magic. If so, unless the belief carriers present were slaughtered at one time, even if one paladin was killed, there would be another. If there are compatriots who concentrate on studying this aspect, they can see through what. Take another look and display the detection magic.


    Berbagde''s magic began to rise sharply. On the contrary, the cheerleading team''s state decreased slowly.


    "Cut, isn''t it just to gather the magic of a group of people into one person to greatly improve their strength? What do you think it is, but it seems that the magic efficiency is higher than the general magic degree, and it is more excited and enthusiastic... No, in short, under the influence of more violent emotional fluctuations, those people become cheerleaders? But this is called [Legion]?"


    What she doesn''t know is that as the race with the weakest basic ability in the world, what hope the arrival of the first human players brought to them, that is, God for the indigenous humans. God is actually a man. When God dies, man cannot reproduce this power. So, gathering the power of all people, gathering the hope in one person, and giving them the hope to reproduce the so-called divine power, is not "the return of the Holy Land"?


    "[the eighth level holy throne summons and guards the wisdom Angel [summer8th Legion heaven ¡¤ cherubim gatekeeper]]"


    The Holy Light magic array at the foot raised a light column, from which the human still appeared, but his dress and momentum were like other creatures. Wearing a helmet like a lion, four wings on the back, wearing more brilliant armor, holding a shield depicting eye patterns and a sword halberd containing fire.


    "Come on, the minions of the hell goblin!"


    "Is it a wise angel?!"


    In Alice''s knowledge, if it''s really the height of a wise angel with a level of 80 ~ 90, it''s not the extent that she can deal with the sequence of No. 78. The detection magic shows that her opponent is really better than herself.


    Even if we fight hard and lose here, it will not be good for our compatriots. On the contrary, it is enough to make up for our mistakes by knowing that the temple does not know why it can attach the power of the wise angel. So Alice 78 disappeared in place without dignity, turned and ran away.


    "Won''t you come?"


    In Alice 78''s knowledge, wise angels should be good at detecting magic, but visual judgment is very important when attacking, so the role of stealth is to interfere with pursuit. Alice 78 is ready to fight and retreat. Since so many people need to provide magic, the paladin must not be too far away from them. Otherwise, people can directly gather the magic of a city or even a country and directly summon Blazing Angels with a level of 90 ~ 100 or above. Can''t they push the mainland?


    "Hmm? Is the goblin temple at war?"


    Belbegard did not chase and shout to encourage the people to cheer for the enemy who scared them away, because there was really no margin.


    "Crusade against the divine enemy, dream call." ilushina rushed out of the city, and her clothes changed accordingly. Unlike the knight''s clothes of the goblin Temple style, without armor, her defense seemed unreliable - but her skin strength was as strong as magic metal, and the cross shield with grand magic light on her left hand was very strong; The right hand is a short gun that emits no less magic than a shield.


    People can''t help but want to see what the result of the intersection of contradictions is.


    Reality did not disappoint such people.


    Flame halberd and magic light cross shield, emerald short gun and eye pattern shield collide with each other.


    In the first round of the confrontation, ilushina forcibly pressed her body up without temptation, looked up at belbagde, who was one head higher than her, and then hit her head against his chin.


    The knight''s unexpected blow made belbagde''s eyes shine and his breathing a little disordered.


    Wait, no, belbagard felt as if ilushina was constantly emitting a poisonous smell, both physically and breathing. A real angel doesn''t need to breathe at all. However, he just relies on the power of angels. This is the magic technology provided by the church to the temple before the war. It is easier to exercise the power of angels than forcibly summoned angels. The disadvantage is also obvious, that is, some weaknesses belonging to the human race still exist.


    However, as a paladin, belbegde naturally had a strength foundation in line with his identity. He immediately calmed down, took a step back through the collision of his opponent, flew up in the void, and blessed himself with purification and anti-drug magic.


    However, she could not take advantage of the angel''s control of the air. Ilushina''s short gun burst out a emerald green magic light, which was like an anti-aircraft gun.


    As he dodged, he raised his shield to fly the magic light. This was not good. The stray bullet would also affect the paladins and soldiers who gave him magic, and dive down immediately.


    "[war Qi concentration]! [holy strike]!"


    "[defense enhancement]! [not falling fortress]!"


    The two men used their martial arts to attack and defend respectively. The sword light and shield light erupted between them like a volcanic eruption.


    "[shield assault]!"


    Blunt weapon strike has concussion damage and is one of the weaknesses of solid physical defense.


    "[super avoidance]!"


    Ilushina, who leaned back to avoid the impact of the unexpected shield, started her martial arts body, accelerated and turned back to somersault. Belbegard never let go of this flaw. When she landed unsteadily, she launched her martial arts [walking step] almost step by step to her right hand without a shield.


    "Woo -" iluxina made a troubled voice. She is better at using one handed sword than the short gun in her hand, both herself and the spirit she relies on. Only the rank of the rank card is Lancer, and the weapon of the spirit is forcibly limited.


    Belbagde also noticed this. The opponent''s posture of waving a short gun is more like that of a one handed sword. As for why he is obviously good at sword but uses a gun, he guessed that there is no sword that can match his ability. In this world, let alone legendary and mythical weapons, and even artifacts, only a relic level weapon can not be easily obtained by a country, Holy relics are enough to be regarded as treasures. For example, as a paladin, he is qualified to wear the holy relic sword collected in the temple.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1237

    After several rounds of simple trial and error, belbagde found out some of his opponent''s problems.


    No matter how strong the so-called goblin Templar is, he is also a Templar stationed on the side. He can''t choose arms freely. Although the performance of the weapon matches his ability, it looks a little uncomfortable. However, if you force the use of common weapons in this level of fierce battle, even the enchanted weapons made by dwarves - unless they are made by the dwarf king with the best materials, they will be easily damaged by the power of high-level angels.


    Opponents can only use short guns that are not balanced - to be exact, they are waved as a one handed sword. Even if belbagde can''t help praising their skills, he can''t hide the exposed problems.


    Therefore, he took advantage of the flaw that she waved with a gun as a sword, but the center of gravity and structure between the weapons were different. A sword staggered and a short gun cut at her waist.


    He thought to herself that she must think her skin was very hard and didn''t care about ordinary chopping. Finally, the sword blade touched ilushina''s Knight suit and started her martial arts at the moment when the wrinkles appeared.


    "[holy dragon tooth chop]!"


    "Jingle!"


    The first sound was the sound of his halberd hitting her; The second time, her body was only slightly heavy. She followed the fight and kicked him between his legs.


    Ilushina knows her own advantages and has practiced the skill [steel natural weapon], which can make human skin as hard as steel and even obtain the ability to tear steel with bare hands. Although this was originally a more suitable skill for a class of gladiators, ilushina''s practice is based on the magic metal skin, which is even more intense. If you want to leave scars on ilushina in the state of "dream call", at least use the legendary weapon. If you want to break bones, take out the mythical weapon.


    At the same time, coincidentally, there are many kinds of intelligent angels. Just like archangels and power angels, as summoning units, sometimes they also bring an angel with "fire", "peace" and "monitoring" to specialize in some aspects of ability. Belbagard relies on Guarding intelligent angels, that is, intelligent Angels with outstanding protection. It is not that hasty and simple kicks can easily hurt, even aiming at weaknesses.


    Ilushina got up and looked at belbegard, who was hit and flew but landed safely, and said, "don''t you use the ability of angels? I don''t think the ability of angels is only flight and this glittering attack and defense ability."


    "You are. The shape of that shield should not only be used to resist attacks? Don''t you show its other abilities?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    They were silent.


    In short, the magic is not enough. The powerful magic and skills of high-level angels and the liberation of the real name of the treasure of ilushina''s "dream call" Charlemagne''s twelve Knight bradamant are big moves that can''t be used for several times and can''t be wasted.


    Suddenly, many magic and enchanted shells hit ilushina.


    In the distance, a row of paladin chariots drove almost at the speed of racing, followed by a large group of paladins and magistrates riding horses.


    "Help the paladin!"


    "Let''s help!"


    "Let the running dogs of these demons see the dignity and strength of human beings!"


    "Human beings, talk big, [empty stab]!" ilushina stabbed a short gun, and the emerald green martial arts light condensed at the tip of the gun turned into light bullets and shot at the returning Temple army.


    The light bullet pierced the armor of the paladin chariot and exploded inside, allowing the turret and the Paladin to take off.


    More light bombs were blocked by berbagde inserted between the two sides.


    "Don''t come here! You don''t have to help the war. You''ll just drag your feet and support me with [legend]!" he shouted.


    The reason why he didn''t take the opportunity to attack ilushina just now is that he saw it clearly close at hand. There was nothing wrong with magic and enchanted shells on her. She was blocked by a flashing light film. Is it the [magic invalidation] ability or the simple gap too large?


    If you have to find out battle information, you need to show your hand. More and more people just provide magic. He immediately used the powerful magic that is higher than the peak of ordinary humans, that is, the sixth order angels can use: "[holy strike]!"


    The falling light column bombarded ilushina one after another, but ilushina got the job introduction ability "to Magic: a" and retained the skill "magic release: a" by virtue of bradamant. She didn''t care at all. She didn''t even raise her shield, so she carried the light column with her body and rushed to belbagde who was casting magic.


    "Sure enough, it''s some kind of [magic invalidation]!" belbaird, who refreshed the intelligence, did not hesitate, resolutely welcomed it and launched a duel between shield soldiers.


    Alice 78 hesitated to help. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the winner is the temple, because ilushina has no magic supply, and the "dream call" state will be lifted at that time.


    Just as paladins, magistrates and believer soldiers from other troops came one after another, the light of [Holy Land revisit] was more prosperous¡ª¡ª


    Ilushina also exudes the light of being protected by magic. Although she is not [legend], someone is really improving her strength and battle continuation.


    "Come on, sister ilushina!"


    "Don''t lose to outsiders in that country!"


    "As usual, even in the face of wild undead and demons who can kill the city as a whole, you can ''Baji'' for a while!"


    Garein stood on the tower of andaru with a group of women''s tickets of different races. This is only secondary. He takes himself as the Magic center, and the invisible life and magic chain connect them together.


    "Is it that all members of the guild''s fighting groups share HP and MP magic [destiny chain] according to the percentage? No, not only that, but also the gain buff and special race buff? Even if inferior creatures create and adapt level magic, they may not report it... Because there is no such rule."


    "And..." Alice''s No. 78 eyebrows, which were completely ignored in soy sauce, jumped and jumped because of the participation of the harem. "This, this is? It''s like..."


    Ordinary soldiers can''t get close to such a battle. Just being involved in the afterwave will not frustrate the bones and ashes, because if they can''t get close, the peripheral afterwave will blow people away and hurt them.


    Obviously, it is a very fierce battle. Either you or I die on both sides, but why is it like the audience on both sides constantly betting and cheering for the players who win in the arena?


    "Dad must like watching this scene. It''s all my fault. If it hadn''t happened, I could watch it with dad now. It''s clearly like this... Take a picture and write it down."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1238

    On the sixth day of the war, ye naiur, in the north of the kingdom¡ª¡ª


    Ye naiur is a big coastal city in the north of the kingdom. In this world where the marine race is extremely unfriendly to mankind, ye naiur can be called a place deeply favored by the sea. The throughput of ships is the highest in the kingdom.


    However, these ships are basically fishing boats. There is no standing Navy here because it is not a strategic place and there are few dangerous marine races. The Kingdom''s navy is basically in the military port in the east of the city.


    Now, the military port is basically empty. Having heard of the strength of the Imperial Navy, he planned to strike first and command the Royal Navy. Because the equipment of the army was supported by the Marquis, the quality of naval guns ranked first in the Kingdom, he was full of confidence.


    But it has nothing to do with ye naiur.


    The family of viscount naiuya who ruled here is basically a wrong born cook family. He is addicted to seafood research. Since the founding of the Kingdom and before he was promoted to count, he has been studying repeatedly for generations in order to obtain the throne of the first seafood cuisine in the kingdom.


    This is not a joke. The central city of this territory is basically new. No matter how planned in the future, at least there is no city wall. It is a city with more decent urban buildings and expanded scope based on large towns.


    Because it is located in the rear area, it is meaningless to maintain a standing army in the face of a review country dominated by a plurality of Dragon Kings. Therefore, there are quite few troops here. In addition, it is really too far away from the front line. There are few temporary recruits before the war, and the citizens do not discuss the atmosphere of the war. Fishermen go out to sea to fish as usual, and the market is crowded with people trading fresh fish and shellfish.


    Even the black market business is very prosperous. There are different kinds of seafood smuggled from the imperial sea. In short, they are powerful marine animals and Warcraft with good meat that are difficult for ordinary fishermen to catch.


    Small individuals of Warcraft, originally known as armored water spider, are also sold here at high prices. Some smugglers like to call them "crab", which is different from the name of fishermen. Each one needs to spend golden gold coins. In addition, it should have enough destructive power to overturn the ship. Including Viscount naiuya and count urovar, local nobles and rich people like to show off their quality of life by "eating crabs".


    Originally, the war has nothing to do with the Viscount naiuya who manages this peaceful place. This is the rear area. Even if the Imperial Navy can get here, it is not necessary to attack here. Assuming that the Imperial Navy is too powerful, it only needs to attack the military port and land and attack the king directly. At most, it can send a small group of troops to recruit and surrender.


    Viscount naiuya''s family was also the boss here at first, but it was incorporated into the kingdom in accordance with the situation that happened somehow. If the kingdom was defeated and the Empire did not stop, he felt it didn''t matter if he continued to rule here.


    On that day, he also worked in his official residence and was distracted to plan what to eat and how to cook at noon. Suddenly, there came a shock like an earthquake and the sound of waves lapping on the shore.


    "What''s the matter!" he ordered the Department to check it and came to the window facing the sea.


    Unfortunately, the whole sea can be seen around his official residence.


    After a while, his subordinates hurried in, along with the retired adventurer akley he hired. The subordinates saluted and reported: "Viscount, a Navy General of the BAHAs empire... Is coming to meet you."


    He paused and changed his wording to take into account the face of viscount naiuya as an aristocrat, because the other party doesn''t seem to be a general, but a captain at most. Although it doesn''t need to send any senior general to lead the attack here, the other party also seems to like being praised and use words that can take care of both sides'' face, Why not work for him?


    "Why is it so sudden? What is the Royal Navy doing? Even if it bypasses or breaks through the Royal Navy, it is impossible not to be found by fishing boats all over the sea? Why is there no news?" naiuya was surprised.


    "This... The other party''s big ship suddenly rushed out from under the sea and smashed the wharf," said the subordinate.


    Ackley added: "I basically saw it from a distance. I''m afraid it''s the legendary ghost ship. It''s about more than 100 meters long. Maybe it''s the huge ghost ship that the Dragon Kingdom expelled the orcs and the imperial Yi cult got from the goblins decades ago. At a glance, I''m afraid the navy of the kingdom is like a baby. It''s said that the prototype of the ship is still the dwarf and giant who are proficient in craftsmanship It was built. Only the powerful existence of the dragon can sink the ship. "


    He said so many reasons in one breath. Even if he knew that naiuya was just a cook in his bones, he was also a noble of the Kingdom, and it would be bad to have the dignity of the kingdom. In short, as long as the other party gave way, he would not resist, do not resist, do not resist, and say important things three times.


    "... OK, I''ll get ready and go right away." naiuya stood up and ordered, "go and receive you first."


    Aristocratic rules and etiquette often need to confirm all the information that can be confirmed immediately, even if it is very troublesome to simplify. Otherwise, the negotiation will be passive. Whatever can be obtained by tongue war, we should strive for it well, whether it is resistance or surrender.


    On the table, there were only two people opposite. If he ignored the external characteristics, it reminded him of the children who were still nurtured by tutors. But it has been investigated before. These two girls, the ghost captain yayaka Tai Cohen fried with blond hair and red pupils, may be very high-level vampires, even undead demons. They can see the characteristics of aristocratic etiquette from their speech and behavior. Can the aristocrats of the Empire tolerate such existence as aristocrats, or can the aristocrats become like this by accident or magic; The other one with leopard ears and tail is the same. It should have come from an alien race. Its name is Lilly Ann Patty fried. Judging from its name and behavior, it should be a little lower. It may be the vampire''s family member and subordinate of the blonde.


    However, is it good to be a vampire? I heard that there are few undead who can completely maintain most of their feelings before they die, so they can be carried out according to human practices to a certain extent.


    Fortunately, since he is a noble, he can have a good talk at the wine table. Naiuya will think so soon. It is not that he is an alcoholic, but that he is really a cook.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1239

    On the table, yayaka''s request is very simple, that is, to forbid any resistance in his territory, lay down his arms and surrender. However, it has not been decided whether to bring it under imperial rule, but it has been decided to send someone to occupy it.


    "Your Excellency is from afar. Why don''t you have a drink first? If you don''t mind, I have prepared rich snacks with local characteristics." naiuya confirmed that yayaka''s face was not dissatisfied, so he rang the handbell to let the maid serve drinks and dishes.


    The noble maid was well-trained and the other party was not scary, so her movements were very neat, smooth and sophisticated. She put down her drinks and delicacies and left neatly.


    Yayaka took a sip from the transparent goblet and said, "isn''t it poisonous? It''s boring enough."


    "If the poison is effective for you, I''m afraid it''s either dissolved in the cup first, or it''s something that can be seen as holy water."


    "Well, you know the consequences of fighting me." yayaka nodded contentedly and put down the cup.


    "Then, your request is for me to order my territory to lay down its arms and obey the arrangement of the Empire for the time being?"


    "Yes, as I said just now, are you deaf?"


    "No, just confirm. So, what are you going to do with the chaos during this period?" if the object is human, it''s OK to say that the opponent is a vampire, naiuya is really worried that he will bite and become a family member or entourage.


    "Well, just leave it to you. I''ll let my subordinates supervise you. Don''t worry. I won''t bite you."


    "What about the military port in the east?"


    "The Imperial Navy is busy occupying there. You don''t have to worry about it. Just accept it."


    "... has the Royal Navy been defeated?"


    "Yes, it''s effortless." yayaka, who was eating the dishes, showed off, "It''s no problem to use wooden sailboats these days, but why don''t you have a layer of iron outside? Obviously, we brought the ship''s guns, but we didn''t have a magic singer. After all, for religious reasons, we have a little employment relationship with Mermaid and nagadu. We can make some deals and let them scuttle your bottom or lure you to hit the rocks with magic songs. Comparable The consumption of the Imperial Navy going to war directly is much cheaper. How can people who have been polluted and degenerated by human supremacy for a long time and can''t make full use of non-human forces win? "


    This made naiuya embarrassed. Because the kingdom is the sphere of influence of the temple, qualified citizens and nobles have been educated like that since childhood.


    "What kind of deal can the Ocean Race help you?" he can only find words as far as possible. He feels that the verbal battle is meaningless. At least he knows how to lose.


    "It''s very simple. Even the marine race has a demand for handicrafts and handicrafts on land. They are not as good as humans with more dexterity and professional ability. Aren''t there many things that can be traded? Clothes, accessories, weapons and armor customized according to their needs, and board games toys for recreation can also be, all kinds of."


    It''s not a secret anyway, yayaka talked freely.


    "Well, the crabs you made are good. They are better than those made by God. Lei Lili, you can eat them together." yayaka suddenly said. Lei Lili, who has been standing behind like an adjutant, took his seat.


    "It''s great that you can like it." naiuya was highly praised as the "main business", and he was somewhat happy.


    "In a word, it will be handed over to you to maintain order for the time being after the disarmament here. I''ll send my subordinates to supervise you and wait for the arrival of the imperial army." yayaka, who gracefully picked up her napkin and wiped her mouth after eating, stood up and added when she was ready to leave¡ª¡ª


    "By the way, although the temple is more relaxed than the church''s belief, non-human beings who can tolerate must at least look like human beings. Generally, they still adhere to human supremacy. We just received a communication not long ago that the temple has crossed the bottom line of tolerance in the goblin temple and upgraded the war from the contradiction between human countries to the level of ''Divine war'' because of the arrival of high-level angels , the goblin temple has to make a special response, so we will immediately expel and eliminate all the temples we pass through later. Please accept the possible confusion caused by this. "


    Naiuya was ready to see the vampire, but his heart relaxed when he mentioned his voice. He lowered his head deeply: "please, the Empire should not do too much to the people. This is my request."


    "No problem, as long as there are no stupid resistance organizations in disguise among the civilians. I''ve already said it. I''ll give it to you."


    "I see."


    Naiuya can only promise. He heard that powerful vampires have the ability to enchant the magic eye. If he doesn''t promise, he can at least control his spirit even if he doesn''t worry about anything and doesn''t immediately turn him into an immortal. He is also glad that he didn''t take the initiative to ask about the temple because he was worried about this.


    If you ask, "what about the temple?"


    The other party replied, "Oh, it''s ruined."


    It''s like reminding the other party to destroy the temple. Although it''s not his fault, it can include his only few guards. There are not many believers who believe in the four gods. Once he loses his identity, he is a better vent object than the imperial army.


    Lei Lili followed yayaka to the street and walked towards the temple. There was no commotion on the way. Only Lei Lili''s ears were a little eye-catching, because not many people saw them come down from the ghost warship.


    "Lord yayaka, it''s great to receive the task of destroying the temples in big cities halfway," Lei Lili said.


    "Ah, yes. Originally, I thought I would be punished in some form? I haven''t learned surrender negotiation. Thanks to the instinctive fear of all human beings."


    "Yes, it''s all because Lord yayaka wanted to taste the most famous and characteristic seafood in the kingdom. As a result, he just occupied the military port and rushed all the way from the sea without authorization. With Lord yayaka''s power, you can take a leave and surf with your natural ability." Lei Lili scolded.


    "But my boat is still fast. I want to eat secretly without disturbing anyone. I can catch up with the next gathering and March. I accidentally forgot to anchor and hit the wharf and washed ashore... However... The submarine washed ashore, which may create a new mode of war?" yayaka, who was born in the Navy, thought at once.


    Lei Lili: "I''ll write it down at once. Lord yayaka should first find a way to destroy the temple without leaving any traces."


    Yayaka: "it''s not easy? The dozens of Marines and naval aviation teams with grades 20 ~ 40 I made with the skills of vampire true ancestors can be mobilized."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1240

    On that day, all the temples of Ye naiur and all the towns along the northern coast of the Kingdom disappeared, but their buildings were not damaged. At that time, civilians who happened to be in the temple ran like fleeing. It was rumored that the temple had been "attacked by demons".


    Soon, rumors that the eight desire King demons who retaliated against the "Thirteen heroes" in the holy Kingdom suffered together because the temple moved to the Kingdom spread widely in this coastal territory. The voice of the Empire was quickly overshadowed.


    This has created favorable conditions for other religions, including treatment and basic services, to take over the mess, but it will be later.


    At present, the war continues.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yeah, rabble¡ª¡ª


    This is the nearest big city in the kingdom of RI yestij to the BAHAs empire. Of course, the nearest distance is not a road, but a straight distance.


    This is separated by the top forest inhabited by countless Warcraft people and the anjelicia mountains settled by frost dragons and giants. Even without those racial forces, its dangerous environment and landform that are not friendly to humans are by no means easy for ordinary humans.


    In order to guard against wild animals, Warcraft and Asians who may come out of the forest to look for food, the villages and towns in the east of Ye Raible have built wooden fences and watchtowers on the periphery, and arranged local farmers to act as militia guards in turn.


    In fact, it has successfully resisted group attacks such as goblin, ogres or wild animals, and even did not need troops - or the nobles did not regard the casualties of villagers as troublesome losses. After all, people who died in the mouth of wild animals for various reasons have existed since human civilization.


    The militia who can get the duty of guarding the watchtower, except for a few watchmen, most of them are resting and chatting.


    Although he was dissatisfied with the war and cursed the noble lords, he could only be a little glad that he didn''t need to go to the battlefield. Whether they win or lose, as long as they are sent to the front line, they are cannon fodder. Even if they are lucky to survive, they can only look at their homes and villages whose livelihood has been delayed due to the reduction of labor force.


    "Hello..." the person in charge of watching the wind made an uneasy voice.


    Everyone stood up and looked out.


    Why did that strange scene appear on the edge of the forest?


    There are five blonde maids and three green haired maids. Although they are far away, they are still enough to see their bodies and faces. Their faces are quite lovely, but they are too young to be called beautiful women. It is generally believed that the little nobleman sent the well maintained gold to the big nobleman''s house as a servant - provided that he doesn''t care about the time and place of this encounter.


    This is not a good time for militias familiar with this position.


    There is common sense. How can such a maid who can afford to be enjoyed by an aristocrat get out of the top forest inhabited by dangerous beasts and demons? There is no equipment suitable for fighting. The green haired maids are also wrapped with strange vines and flowers. Are they human demons? It''s said that human demons are amazing?


    The militia with common sense immediately came up with basically correct ideas.


    One of them immediately spread his translucent wings and flew towards the watchtower.


    The people on the watchtower were startled. When they hesitated whether they should raise wolf smoke or attack, the other party took the lead in saying: "where is this? The kingdom? Where is the kingdom? Who are you? [mass charmspecifications]."


    The voice was so strange that it could spread so far. They were so nervous that they felt it didn''t matter.


    "This is the Lord of the kingdom."


    "We are the villagers of Boer village."


    The other party seemed very happy, took out a piece of paper, looked back and shouted, "there''s no mistake here."


    He turned back and said with a smile, "thank you. I''ll let you go later. It''s not happening for the time being."


    "Just now, what happened?"


    "Is there a strange wind blowing?"


    The militia looked at the forest, which was no different from usual, and talked about passing the time.


    There is no road in the world. When there are more dragons passing by, it becomes a road.


    Now, there is no road that human beings can take in the forest, so open a high-end and high-grade road.


    "No problem, that''s right. And there''s no guy over there who''s a little troublesome to us."


    "Great, that means there''s no need to wait for the Imperial troops two kilometers behind us?" sunny clapped her hands happily after listening to Alice 3''s report.


    With her unique magic buff superposition ability, sunny temporarily raised the comprehensive strength of Alice and Midori to about level 100.


    Then, in front of the Imperial Army that originally planned to make them have a good relationship with some races in the top forest and the dwarf country because of the goblin temple in the past, they moved trees and opened mountains when they met trees and mountains.


    what? Can you open a mountain?


    Similar to the earth magic [crack in the ground] in the magic that klaun piss automatically understands, or because the plant system is related to the earth system, her children can also automatically understand some earth magic. The single digit sequence has a large-scale earth magic. In recent years, some have learned ninja skills matching their own attributes, such as earth Dun, water Dun and wood dun. Although it is not as good as the legendary thousand hand column, standing on a towering giant with one hand and lifting the tail beast with one hand, they can at least perform skills that meet their own strength.


    But learning to manipulate MP to control the range and intensity of casting is a long-term exercise.


    What makes the goblins a little unhappy is that some of their knowledge actually includes the learning and research results that Bai Yiji seems to be a little obsessed with magic related things during this period - the rules of classifying ninja in magic by using "Yggdrasil" to complement and exchange their respective advantages to a certain extent. If it''s a game, it''s definitely out of balance.


    Fortunately, they are all Goblins who are not ashamed of whoring and stealing. Moreover, Bai Yiji is not a real friend.


    After learning, you can clap your hands and make [Tu Dun ¡¤ Tu Lu turnover] and [Tu Dun ¡¤ promising transformation], and everything will come out. [Tu Dun ¡¤ Tu Lu turnover] can move the earth and rock in the mountain smoothly, open up tunnels, and [Tu Dun ¡¤ promising transformation] can even directly turn the drawn drawings into real terrain.


    With the geometric enhancement of Sonny''s magic buff, it''s easy to quickly drive a tunnel that is extremely easy to drive a racing car and a flying dragon. Just pay attention not to collapse the homes of the dwarf country and other underground races or dig out groundwater and magma.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1241

    For goblins, they should not only open tunnels in the mountains, but also build culverts in the higher places in the forest, rather than leveling the ground or walking on it.


    We can''t cut off the great forest. Goblins build roads and pay attention to ecological balance.


    In the flat jungle, the magic [earthsurge] and [tudun ¡¤ tuliucut] are used to open the way. The ground turns into a wave. Together with the plants above, which are brought up by Ninja like shovels of tofu and like an ark, they make way for the goblins along the way.


    In addition to the reason that mildolly, who has a stronger blood line in the plant line, doesn''t think much about cutting trees casually, her casting range and the proportion of MP consumed are also larger, which is more prone to repeated attacks.


    On the way, even the goblins feel some thorny problems, such as wetlands and swamps. If they encounter rivers and lakes, they can open a temporary bridge by magic, and the formal bridge can also be handed over to others to repair slowly in the future. When they encounter wetlands and swamps, no matter what kind of magic and ninja of moving earth and rock, they can''t do a good way. Can''t they steam all the water first? Not to mention the opinions of frogmen, lizards, water snake monsters, land element elves and other races living in the swamp, even the goblins themselves are unwilling to do it, let alone do it. You really have to take a detour.


    But even if it is so easy to open the way, it may not meet the requirements of the Empire''s March, and clauspis plans to take it as the main trunk road connecting countries to promote material circulation in the future. It should be easy for the Empire and countries willing to use this road to solve it by themselves, shouldn''t it? Luna sold so many excavators.


    This is the problem they must solve. It''s not funny that the Damon Cannon 2 sold by Luna to the empire is stuck in the land and can''t be pulled out.


    Look back¡ª¡ª


    Sonny asked Alice 0 and Millie 0 to come to her, face the Kingdom, kneel on one knee and put her hands on the ground. Behind them, she opened a magic array that absorbed natural energy, and again superimposed a large number of magic buffs related to magic.


    "Alice 3, you contact them who are invisible and waiting at the Linkou to be ready, but the movement will be so big that it should be impossible to seize the opportunity and fail?"


    "Yes, Lord Sonny!" x2


    "Have you finished calculating the orientation of the complete arrangement of trees and land?"


    "No problem." x2


    "Then solve all the remaining miles at once." sunny believes her magic buff can definitely do it.


    Here, you may meet the medicine collectors and adventurers of the kingdom. From time to time, you can either erase each other''s memory, or catch them and run back to throw them to the imperial army left far behind. It''s very annoying. Finish it quickly.


    "No, it''s a little difficult." Millie 0 hesitated.


    "Oh, you''re a bastard, can''t you?" Alice 0 sneered.


    "Go away, it''s not. It''s the worst joke to say that you can''t do something, isn''t it?"


    "You can do it," said Alice No. 0, squinting into the forest. "You can certainly do this distance with the skill of Lord sunny."


    "Wait and see. Don''t be complacent just because you look like your father. There''s nothing new at all."


    "Hum."


    Alice 0 and Millie 0 look down on each other. They will be more clever together only in front of Claus piss.


    Sunny: "if you don''t succeed in one shot, continue to add magic. Either one shot or two shots. What''s there to argue about? Let''s start. Three, two, one, zero --"


    "[the strongest effect range of magic triple fairies is expanded, and the rising ¡¤ earth wave [boostedtripletmaximizeimmortalwidenmagic ¡¤ earthsurge]"


    "[Tu Dun ¡¤ ten thousand miles of soil flow cutting]!"


    The earth shaking mountain changes to the earth as a signal, and the opposite side also simultaneously performed huge earth magic and earth Dun ninja.


    Just because the opposite is the territory of the Kingdom, this is the first time that both sides start work at the same time.


    "Boom!" when the dense jungle retreated, the earth on both sides was like a surge of debris flow. At the moment of contact, the compressed air exploded violently, and the soil column like volcanic eruption rushed into the air.


    The goblins were drenched in mud.


    Alice 0 and Sonny looked silently at the earth mountain that had been pushed up and across the middle of the road.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "You''re surprised?" Alice 0''s face turned blue and white.


    Sunny knocked on the earth mountain and made a sound of "bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang


    He kicked down the huge earth mountain with one foot, pulled up the roots tamped by magic and fell in the middle of the road.


    Millie 0: "seeing is better than hearing about the power of Lord sunny."


    Alice 0: "hum, you know."


    "Well, someone will fill the hole and move the big stone away." Sonny waved her hand and walked back.


    "Yes!" x8


    Several Alice and Millie who cooperated opposite flew back and hurried to the pit to fill and tamp. At the same time, Alice 0 put her hand on the big stone head and took it away with transmission magic.


    At this time, a group of Dragon Knights and Griffin knights with imperial insignia flew over them.


    "Have you started?" Sonny looked up and shouted to the goblins filling the pit, "hurry up. The road is so flat. Although some things and ordinary soldiers haven''t come up so soon, the chariot troops and cavalry troops are very fast."


    Soon the road was cleared.


    At the watchtower, the militia foolishly watched the dragon and Griffin fly over the top of the head, did nothing, and the wolf smoke that should rise if there was danger did not rise.


    The imperial armor and cavalry ignored them. They were busy attacking the city and didn''t have time to pay attention to the sentry on the edge of such villages.


    Villagers who are still ploughing and working hide in the fields, or run home, close the doors and windows, look at the army passing by with dust and dust, and don''t know what they are. I really don''t know. Most villagers have little chance to know the outside world. It''s normal for people who haven''t served military service not to know their neighbors.


    The villagers didn''t do anything, and the infantry who followed later didn''t do too cruel things to the villagers. At most, they just took the useful animals and wine away, because there was really nothing to rob. Perhaps for some people, it may be a disaster of bankruptcy. In the face of the villagers who robbed the subsistence property, they knelt down and kowtowed to the arrogant imperial soldiers, and retreated after being kicked or knocked away.


    But they are still alive. If the villagers help each other, they can generally live as long as there are no other changes.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1242

    The most unlucky is the militia who wear basic military uniforms and don''t even have the worst armor. One arrow knocked down one who subconsciously wanted to raise his weapon, and the rest surrendered.


    "Ah ~ it''s so boring. The people in the Kingdom didn''t have a bit of confusion and loss. Is it over? It''s not even that they were caught off guard and lost the war. If only there could be some heroic resistance, even if it''s meaningless." Sonny, who had been thrown away by the advancing Imperial Army and flying slowly behind, muttered.


    Alice and Millie, who were with her, talked a lot.


    "If the villagers of level 1 want to challenge such a huge imperial army of level 10 per capita, is there such a stupid intelligent creature in the world?"


    "Yes, there were many places in the former urban alliance. Isn''t that true? So is the Dragon Kingdom facing the orcs."


    "Is it different? Can the races with long hair and no hair, long scales and no scales live together?"


    "Don''t we live together now?"


    "Isn''t it still because my father and predecessors beat them up?"


    "And you don''t have to worry about food. You need to risk your life to find intelligent creatures as food. Isn''t it really necessary? Probably?"


    "Maybe."


    "Maybe they have been at ease for too long. This generation in this country seems to have no idea what fighting and the enemy are?"


    "Maybe?"


    But boredom is boredom, and the goblins will not go on to kill the villagers and enjoy them running around or yelling "my God ¡Á¡Á "Ah" rushed up for nothing. The villagers who have not resisted are resources. It is shameful to waste resources in vain.


    "Lord Sonny, what shall we do now?" asked the goblin.


    "Isn''t there news from the front line? The temple uses the power of high-level angels. Since it''s not a small fight between humans, we don''t need to hide. Go find the angels and mini Gundam." Sonny said.


    "Hmm? Angels want us to fight too?" some goblins expressed doubts.


    "Oh, Starr told me. Since we can use the power of high-level angels, we may have solved the problem by divulging some things we haven''t discussed to the church country."


    Sunny raised her hand with enthusiasm: "In this way, even your sisters who can''t get up to the level will have a chance to keep up with you. Isn''t it very happy to find angels who can rely on human beings... No, catch all human beings who can rely on angels! Eh, eh, oh! If you think everyone is bored, let''s break up. It doesn''t matter to find sisters who have a good relationship for an outing together , keep in touch. "


    "Yes! Aye! Aye!" X8


    Alice and Millie spread in all directions over the kingdom in the air. As a single digit sequence, if they judge the combat power only from the level, they are enough to defeat the angels, and even ordinary Blazing Angels are not without the power of a war.


    "Next, I''ll follow the imperial army. If they accidentally hit the king''s capital, maybe the strongest angel that mini GAODA and the temple can rely on will come out. Grab in front of Luna and take the mini GAODA to see Luna''s expression." sunny continued to fly forward.


    She knows that Luna and Claus pics caused the war because of a small boring gambling appointment, but since Claus pics had planned to give Luna the writing glasses and the cos wearing Yiji as bets and punishment, even if she made a mess and wanted to see what their expressions would be, wouldn''t it be a big deal for you?


    [wait, wait... Don''t look for the sisters at the back of the sequence!]


    "Huh? Shug?" Sonny pressed her head and looked in the direction of contact.


    "[mirrorworld], is that all right?"


    After Sonny launched the tenth level magic, which can let the exploration magic penetrate the past invisible barrier, the dark portal opened in front of Sonny, and Paqi flew out of it with a panting shuge.


    "Forget... Forget? Mom, i... my father and mother saw that the review country... Intervened. It''s possible... Sisters... Maybe, they will be killed by the Dragon King."


    "Shug, why are you taking a deep breath?" asked Sonny strangely.


    "It''s too urgent to run errands." Paqi explained without expression.


    "The coordination among various departments is very poor. Shuge doesn''t know anything at all, but she learned about it at that time because she took part in some boring routine activities as a piss substitute. Then she didn''t discuss with any of you, but went to our War Ghost orphanage, hoping to call some necessary troops to support." Paqi''s tone was a little reproachful.


    "Well... Because Shug''s contact magic is not good. There is nothing to explain the routine activities of doubles, so there is no daily communication, so it''s not surprising that they can''t find each other." Sonny knows the looseness of her organization very well.


    "Don''t fool around with a smile," Paqi said with a straight face. "I''m not familiar with Alice and Millie in single digit sequence, so please bring us a message, and then I''ll send them the right War Ghost by transmitting magic."


    "Oh, I''ll leave it to you. Come on." sunny gave a thumbs up.


    "Well, please." Paqi turned back to the portal and closed the magic from the opposite side.


    "Shug, what else? We''re going to have an outing?" Sonny looked at Shug.


    "Yes!" shuge looked very energetic. "Do you have to lead out the most troublesome enemy? Mom is very strong now, isn''t that good? My disguise has no problem from breath to temperament. Since my father often plays Alice, I''m my father."


    Shuge clapped his hands, and his body changed like an illusion. In the blink of an eye, he was no different from Claus piss in a star spangled banner.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The seventh day of the war, the noble Kingdom, the northern border¡ª¡ª


    A large number of holy Kingdom troops gathered here to attack the kingdom.


    Acting as the head of the knights, Eckert Karno rode to the commander in front of the battle and reported: "the armored corps and the light cavalry corps are ready to attack at any time."


    "I see. Go back and wait for the order of attack," said altoria.


    Eckert is preparing to ride his horse back to the army, but if the war is coming, there is always a sentence that can''t help asking: "with all due respect, I don''t have many troops at this level. Is it enough for you to attack?"


    What Eckert said is a fact. It is easy to capture this pass without a surpasser with altoria''s strength. It seems that there is no need to waste troops. Altoria''s answer to this is


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1243

    "Only blindly protecting and saving the people can''t end well, and history will prove this." altoria replied coldly but with dignity.


    It is indeed a very correct conclusion, but Eckert hopes to use some special forces in order to reduce the casualties in the battle, regardless of his personal feelings or his duty as the commander of the knight.


    However, the attack of shooting a light gun enough to destroy the castle with a sword can''t be used casually. The enemy is not necessarily a human equivalent to him. Must we be gentle in order to be released at any time when necessary.


    "I''m very sorry for asking boring questions, your Excellency the knight king."


    "No harm, go."


    "Yes." on the way back to the army, Eckert may be because the holy Kingdom ushered in war again. He can''t help recalling the tragic and sad past of his childhood, but he still has some fantasies - the illusion of being a protected party.


    The holy kingdom of robur is a country with the peninsula in the southwest of the kingdom of RI yestij as its territory. The border between the two countries is only the gateway facing their troops - the sea in the west, the hills of the Asian tribal alliance in the East, and only two miles wide in the middle.


    The military force can not be expanded. It can be regarded as a terrain where one man is in charge of the pass and ten thousand people cannot open. Even if it is large enough to tire the strong to death, it is more effective than the brave attack of a few strong men.


    Looking at many women and young or wrinkled people in the army, he was very worried.


    In the past, the holy kingdom was a country that exercised religious rule with the temple, with the holy King exercising faith magic as the apex. That being said, it is not to the extent of the sloanian church.


    This system was also overturned about 20 years ago. The reason is that a long time ago, it is said that the "Thirteen heroes" cheated the artifact of the king of eight desires in order to win the war of demons and gods, resulting in the chaos of demons and gods. In the near future, the demons of the remaining evils of the king of eight desires will retaliate against the "Thirteen heroes" settled in the holy kingdom.


    There are also different versions of stories. People who do not believe that the "Thirteen heroes" will have that kind of behavior tend to be the Revenge of the rest of the demon gods. However, in the deeds of the "Thirteen heroes", they obtained powerful weapons after traveling through the eight desire King desert. In the turmoil of the holy Kingdom, most of these weapons disappeared, so they need to be compiled separately.


    Anyway, this kind of thing like a myth for the general public is no problem.


    However, the first statement was recorded as history by the officials of various countries who could more or less investigate the action traces of those rioting monsters and at least confirm the sky city in the bayuwang desert.


    Eckert also believes more in the former. If he can become a knight head, in addition to leadership, he should also have matching force. He is one of the nine colors of the holy kingdom of contemporary honor. In short, he is one of the nine strong ones. Combined with some logic and intelligence, as well as a knight''s respect for the "Thirteen heroes" to a certain extent, it is more acceptable to him than the remaining evils of the demon God can surpass the "Thirteen heroes".


    Because of that incident, the power of the holy kingdom was disrupted and the royal family was destroyed, followed by the long-term division and internal struggle among puppet royalty, nobles and temples. The so-called puppet royal family is the title of "holding the emperor to order the princes" after the collapse of the royal family.


    During the civil strife, Asian tribes came to take advantage of the fire and loot. Their lives were ruined and the people were miserable.


    In a world where individuals are brave and sometimes comparable to a large number of people, compared with the temple''s stable belief system combat power, puppet kings and nobles need to find ways to recruit talents, and those involved in this struggle need to stand in line as well as those involved in this struggle. Altoria was the one who later joined the puppet Royal faction. No one could match his personal force or Regency. He soon turned against the guest and led the puppet Royal faction to suppress the nobility, beat back the Asians, even expel the temple and introduce the demon temple.


    Despite the conspiracy theory, she brought stability and peace to the holy kingdom. After a period of time, in order to rebuild and revive, the cost of urgently needed medical and basic services was also reduced, and the people were full of gratitude.


    Then, the knight king altoria temporarily became the king of the holy kingdom. Because the holy king has the existence of a holy king as a monarch, even if it was just a child as a puppet, it is also a legitimate holy king. Therefore, the widely accepted meaning of "Knight king" is "Knight + Regent" to highlight her proficiency in both literature and martial arts. Normally, such a powerful person must have a noble surname. In fact, he does, but altoria himself is avoiding it.


    When altoria began to officially govern the unified holy Kingdom, Eckert, who was still very young and had not participated in anything during the turmoil, had no special ideas. Now the country is governed in an orderly manner, let alone any dissatisfaction. As a soldier, he only needs to obey orders.


    But not everyone is as trouble free as he is.


    "Yo, old Eckert!"


    Hearing the rude cry, Eckert pressed down his annoyance and looked at the strong middle-aged man walking towards him in the army. The man was almost naked, exposing his reflective chest and back muscles, and carrying a long handled war hammer on his back, although he could see at a glance that it was a heavy and destructive weapon, But that muscle is still reminiscent of whether this person''s fist is harder than a hammer.


    "Isn''t this your excellency Alan? Why did you come in front? The confinement is over?"


    "Oh, it ended a few minutes ago. It seems that you won''t miss the battle, ha ha."


    "Indeed, with a soldier like you, the attack must be much smoother. Unfortunately, I''m afraid there''s no opponent here who can make you happy." Eckert said, and then became fierce. "So don''t hit your own people with a hammer because it''s too boring, okay!"


    "Oh, of course, of course, this is to invade the territory of the kingdom. You don''t worry about having no enemies. Therefore, if you are locked up again and demoted by the way, you will be in trouble if you can''t go to the battlefield, won''t you?"


    "I wish you could think so."


    Aaron is one of the nine colors of the holy Kingdom, but he is a crazy warrior who goes crazy and even his own people. As a combat force in the war, he can''t be abandoned, but Eckert still keeps a distance from Allen. His muscles are good. Later, let him use his body as a shield to rush in front. Anyway, no matter the arrow, hot oil, stone or the magic and enchanted crossbow below the second level, it can only scratch him at most.


    "Do you have a chance to fight with the paladin and the divine officer of the temple? Maybe you have a chance to fight with the warrior and the refined steel adventurer of the kingdom. May you also meet the flying Graham who beat back our armored forces and retreated from the hands of the knight king? I''m really looking forward to it." Allen Le said.


    "You die when you meet the last one, idiot."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1244

    "Mr. Allen, I envy people like you who don''t worry about war." Eckert, as a soldier, obeys orders, which doesn''t mean he doesn''t have any trouble.


    The people of this country''s belief in the temple was wiped out by this series of disasters. The demonic turmoil of the eight desires king and the looting of the fighting Central Asians finally reminded mankind of the hopeless fear of being manipulated by the superior race.


    Yes, human beings are weak creatures, so human supremacy is impossible.


    Even if the relationship between the four gods or the six gods gives mankind a glimmer of vitality and has its own country and paradise, mankind must unite in order to survive in this world as a weak creature, but it is meaningless for the weak to hold together, it is just a big ball of meat. The reason why the meat inside can be safe is that the meat outside has not been eaten by meat eaters. This can be clearly seen from the history of the junction between human countries and foreign countries.


    It is impossible to live in harmony and trade without chips.


    The temple also has a precedent of cooperation with people outside. For example, there is a mermaid family in the nine colors of the holy Kingdom, but that is because the long coastline of the holy Kingdom increases the intersection between people living by the sea and mermaids, and the upper body of mermaids is basically realized by compromise.


    This is not enough. In the propaganda idea of the goblin temple, any race should give full play to its own advantages as a capital export and trading chip, so that the value of race is greater than that of food as much as possible, which is the basis of symbiosis between different races.


    Even the rumors in the mouth of businessmen in those countries with the power of the goblin temple are enough to feel that the material life there is richer.


    However, the temple, which has disappointed the people of the holy Kingdom, is making a comeback to help the Kingdom attack the country with the power of the goblin temple.


    Does this not mean that anthropocentrism will expand again?


    On the basis of the strengthened armor from the kingdom last time, the holy king, the apex of the holy Kingdom who learned about it, issued a national general mobilization order. The army of the holy kingdom is maintained by the military service system. Both men and women have to join the army for a period of time for military training as long as they are adults. Even adventurers have the same obligation to join the army. Therefore, although the standing army is less than that of the BAHAs Empire taking the elite route, it has a shadow army equal to one-third of the population of the whole country.


    The holy Kingdom began to prepare for war. A week after the main army of the Kingdom left the border, it called 50000 troops to the border and launched an attack on the kingdom of RI yestij.


    Eckert raised his chin and said to Allen, "the attack is about to begin. Go ahead."


    "Well, your Highness the knight king is also on the front line. Although you can''t fight at her, it''s good for my martial arts cultivation to have a close look at the fighting of the strong. I''m really grateful to the knight king for giving me such a chance."


    "Yes, who''s to say that the knight King thinks it''s not a responsibility to protect the weak? But it''s also very reasonable. After all, it''s very dangerous to give his own safety and faith to others." Eckert had no parents. When he was a child, he died to protect him in the civil strife in the country. It''s meaningless to pray to the four gods. God won''t save people, If he had the power he has now, he would not have been so.


    Therefore, in order not to lose important people, Eckert never missed the opportunity to exercise his strength, even in the war, but how many people will die because of his orders as the commander of the knight?


    After a while, the moment the horn of attack sounded¡ª¡ª


    While leading the cavalry regiment to charge with the holy cavalry battle team, Eckert silently watched and drank the strange words of "enjoy the feast!" and launched his martial arts skills to rush to Allen in front of the chariot array.


    That man is always out of control. Why does the knight king have to integrate this guy into his own army? It''s true that this guy can wrestle with armor when his muscles are tight, and his sprint speed can catch up with that of cavalry in a short time, but... It seems to be really suitable for chariot missions.


    However, the man still can''t keep up with altoria, who is the most forward.


    The knight King''s excellent martial arts showed that most of the attacks shot from the wall, whether arrows, crossbows or guns, were blown away as long as they passed near her, which shook the enemy and concentrated more attacks on her.


    Eckert sighed in vain. At this time, the most correct way for the enemy should be to avoid the attack of altoria, so as to reduce the combat effectiveness of this side as much as possible.


    However, even if you want to do it, you can''t do it, because the magic displayed by these holy cavalry chariots is defensive magic, and the attack of general arrows and crossbows on the striker is invalid. Although there are a large number of people in this remote level from the density of arrows and crossbows, the proficiency is worse than the shadow army of their holy kingdom.


    Even in the battle arrangement of altoria, it is required that all the magic data of the chariot be protected by the defense membrane method, and the cavalry do not carry a ladder. It seems that not only one charge is enough to capture here, but also the margin to completely occupy this small fortress checkpoint that can accommodate thousands of people.


    Soon, many knights who saw altoria show other unique skills for the first time looked up and were stunned, because altoria took the lead to rush under the eight meter high wall and ran directly along the vertical wall. Logs, stones and hot oil poured down and were dodged and bounced away by her exquisite skills.


    How can this be done? Even if the enemy in the corner of the city has disappeared, there are still arrows falling on the city tower. If it were not for the defense magic of the holy cavalry chariot, there would be a large number of casualties now!


    Just as altoria rushed to the top of the wall and launched a flat push on one side, Allen, who was moving forward, leaped directly and vigorously, grabbed the Warhammer, and hit the city gate with a "bang" and knocked the whole city gate down.


    "Knights, attack!" Eckert shouted, reviving the knights, and rushed into the city over the paladin chariots that withstood countless attacks and covered their progress.


    Eckert, who is skilled in riding, led a team of knights with the same riding skills. He rode a war horse to gain magic blessing, cut down the soldiers blocking and intercepting in the corridor all the way along the stairs of the city tower, and killed the soldiers in the city to support the battle of altoria - how can the knight King fight alone?


    She is a knight. They are all knights. Although they are not as powerful as her, they must at least have the strong heart to pursue her? Born in the holy Kingdom, which was not peaceful in the past, and even the people had no means of living, they also became the head of knights. Eckert and others naturally had realized for a long time.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1245

    Eckert''s hand fell, and the blood of the Kingdom soldiers dyed the ground on the city wall red.


    There is no fear. Although he is not an iron man, he is also depriving his fellow people of their lives. Perhaps the war did have high sounding reasons, but Eckert couldn''t say it because¡ª¡ª


    The knife was bounced off. It was the archangel holding the flame sword. Temple army?


    Eckert was not a witness, but he should have been a companion in the past.


    There is more than one angel, the number is increasing, and the companions around him are beginning to decrease. Now he is almost just fighting to protect himself and his companions.


    Why didn''t the gate appear before it was broken?


    Is the quantity only more than 30? Indeed, this quantity will be more suitable for killing the enemy.


    If there are only 30 of them, considering that they have the characteristics that flying ability and physical damage are difficult to work, if they want to face-to-face conflict with them, they must continuously display their martial arts skills regardless of consumption, but they also need to consider where to hide and manipulate the possible attacks of their magic chanters. According to this calculation, sacrificing some people still has a great chance of winning, although it is a pity, Knights who cannot use martial arts and magic attacks must be used as meat shields to attract fire.


    "Oh, Eckert, you look very bad!" Allen jumped up from the edge of the wall and knocked over an archangel.


    "Why did you come up?"


    "Just feel the battle above. The lower floor is too far from the stairs. I turned up from the lower window, ha ha."


    "Who asked you this... Forget it. Anyway, the more combat power, the better. Let''s go!"


    "Oh, these guys look better than the people below." Alan looked at the archangel who was knocked down and flew again and became more vigilant. "I can enjoy it."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At noon, the 15th day of the war, the Dragon kingdom¡ª¡ª


    Drodillon sat on his jade seat, reading the declaration of war personally presented by the envoys of the BAHAs Empire and the representatives of the goblin temple, and sometimes discussed with the prime ministers around him.


    Naturally, the declaration of war could not be a notice to the Dragon Kingdom, but a notice in response to the war of aggression launched by the kingdom of RI yestij.


    In a war between countries, it is very important to win over or confirm the attitude of neighboring countries.


    Although the war has begun, because the world''s communication magic is not fully popularized, and there are no convenient affairs such as telephone and Internet, it is not surprising that it is later, even if it is just a reason for countries that want to wait and see the situation in order to take the helm or adapt to the situation.


    "The holy Kingdom and the dwarf Kingdom have officially supported the Empire. Can this be verified?" drodillon looked closer at the document, somewhat confused.


    She looks like a girl now. She just pretends to be an older Lori in order to compromise people''s interests. In fact, she is not young. She saw the national seals of the holy Kingdom and the dwarf country decades ago.


    Why is the seal on it subtly different from horizontal and vertical? It''s like another reprint. No matter whether the two countries really support the Empire or not, if they express their attitude on fake documents, it''s not something they can live with a smile.


    "There is no doubt that the national seal on it is genuine, your majesty." the imperial envoy felt a little insulted.


    The Prime Minister of the Dragon kingdom said, "Your Majesty, is it possible to engrave it again? The life span of the national seal is different from that of your majesty, and it is not eternal."


    "Well, it''s really possible. Do you know anything?" drodillon asked the messenger, looking at the black haired goblin in a blue skirt.


    Ask that kind of young human certainly can''t tell a fart, but in terms of official and temple, the communication between goblins and dwarf countries has always been much closer than that between Empire and dwarf countries.


    "Well, that''s right." sta nodded slightly. "The seal of the holy kingdom was lost during the transfer of the royal family in the demon turmoil of the eight desire king; the dwarf country is a country that likes to publicize the smelting and forging technology. Even the national seal adopts the forging technology, so as long as the smelting and forging technology is improved, they will re forge the national seal. So, can your majesty reply?"


    "I see. You go down first. I''ll reply as soon as possible," said drodillon.


    She did not intend to directly let the country participate in the war. In short, let''s look at the war first. Depending on the situation, even if she supports the Empire, the way of support will be different. Generally speaking, if a response is made by a formal national instrument, it will have to wait for one to two weeks.


    The imperial envoy raised his mouth a little for a moment, quickly recovered and said, "please your majesty as soon as possible, otherwise the war may be over."


    "Ah?"


    This surprised drodillon and the prime minister.


    "What have you done? It can''t be the same indiscriminate magic bombing as our majesty once did to the orcs?" the prime minister snapped.


    If it is a racial war that itself is like the natural enemy of the biological chain, it is OK to do so. In the race, countries with a cold relationship between lips and teeth tear and force each other to this extent, which is very problematic.


    "No, the empire can''t do that," the minister warned.


    Sta glanced more at himself and said silently, "don''t look at me. Before the enemy uses the power of high-level angels, the goblin temple has no intention of participating in the war."


    "High-level angels?" this made drodie round. "Can the church country, which absolutely can''t tolerate any intelligent creatures outside the human race, intervene? Then... Go down first and I''ll reply to you today."


    On the way back to the residence after the imperial emissary and Starr left the Dragon Girl''s palace, the imperial emissary asked, "Lord Safia, why did the high-ranking angels change her Majesty''s attitude so quickly?"


    "Your Excellency, what are the higher angels in your knowledge?" sta glanced contemptuously.


    "Isn''t it said that the Lord angel sent out by the church in the demon God rebellion? To that extent, it can be dealt with in front of Lord paladane, the strongest magic chanter of our empire, or the top five Templars of your empire." the imperial envoy thought so.


    "No," Starr shook his finger, "There''s no way. The imperial people who can''t enter the imperial magic province to learn more advanced magic can only know that. The highest level angel is the blazing angel. The strength is probably the degree that drodillon, who once easily destroyed the two Orc troops, can only barely survive and escape. Although it''s unlikely to appear, the higher level of Blazing Angels exists, even six The great God and the king of eight desires, or our God. If you don''t try your best, you may lose. "


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1246

    Stubbornly ignored the frozen imperial envoy, and then said, "well, I don''t want to mention the temple. Even the church with the inheritance of the six gods can''t do that. However, now there are still intelligent angels second only to Blazing Angels, and her majesty can defeat them with all her strength using primordial magic."


    "So, rampades is coming?"


    "Maybe. I admire you for ''coming up with'' that incredible tactic. If it''s just a war between Empire and kingdom, you will win an overwhelming victory. Don''t forget that human beings are weak and subject to other higher beings in this world because the country is strong."


    "What Lord Safia said is very true."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After drodillon sent off the imperial envoy and star, he immediately summoned the officer in charge of intelligence.


    Not every country has magic chanters who can easily monitor and explore magic. For the time being, the Dragon Kingdom also has people who can contact magic. Therefore, it only needs to send spies to foreign countries to make one-way contact.


    "Heledo, what''s the latest war report?" drodillon asked the man who came to the hall to kneel but liked to look up with his spare light like many people.


    Heledo: "Your Majesty, our people don''t have a lot of magic knowledge, so they don''t have a good grasp of the extraordinary war situation. However, it can be confirmed that the Empire used quite powerful artillery to temporarily repel the attack of the Royal Army. After that, the paladin in the Royal Army did use the power that looked like an envoy. He looked quite afraid. Even if he looked from a distance, he seemed to see even the paladin Shi, if you are accidentally involved in the attack of stray bullets, you will die without a whole body. He said it''s terrible that one person has such power. "


    "What''s the result?" drodillon would not think that the battle had lasted half a month.


    "I don''t know much about the specific situation, but it''s basically like this: finally, the chief magic chanter of the Empire, fluda paladane, came to the battlefield and bombed the troops behind the Kingdom camp, which forced them to retreat temporarily," replied heledo.


    The ministers and officials around talked a few words. But no one was surprised. Instead, they praised fuluda''s strength. The BAHAs Empire has always claimed that fuluda is the strongest person in the Empire (excluding the influence of the goblin Temple) , those who have the strength to challenge the whole Imperial Army and have enough magic knowledge can naturally understand. Although some people think that yayaka, who accidentally became a vampire and captain of the ghost ship, is stronger, even if it is true, there are too many external Endowments for that vampire.


    Drodillon: "there are other countries that have been sealed, including the holy Kingdom and the dwarf country. Do they have any latest trends recently?"


    Heledo: "at present, in addition to providing roads for the Empire, the dwarf country is also raising troops, and there are signs of departure; the holy Kingdom has crossed the border, joined with the mermaid clan, and is attacking RI Lobel, the Kingdom''s leader, all the way north along the coast."


    Drodillon: "hmm? Mermaids?"


    Heledo: "Your Majesty, you should know that one of the nine colors of the holy kingdom is Princess vacati, one of the thirteen heroes."


    "Ah, Ruo Luji?" drodillon, who master foreign languages, is not as easy to make mistakes as automatic translation of human languages.


    The mermaid''s name is naturally known by drodillon. It is said that he is one of the few disciples who have the ability to learn the true story of vruda paladane''s time magic. His appearance and age are fixed like a long-lived race. As a result, his status in the family has become somewhat subtle. Although he married once according to the family''s instructions, because the longevity of both sides is not equal, even if he gives birth to children, he will be the first She died (Ruo Luji''s longevity was caused by magic and was not inherited, but her strength depended on having adult thinking and knowledge immediately after birth. She took the first step and later obtained a meteor ring to make a wish, which could not be reproduced). She finally left. After that, she had no marriage and took the post of Zhu Wu in her family.


    Later, the mermaid took advantage of the idea that the "Thirteen heroes" had lived in the holy Kingdom and had no objection to cooperating with the mermaid after the demonic turmoil of the eight desires king of the holy kingdom. She asked for a position of one of nine colors in the holy kingdom in the split turmoil and joined the puppet Royal sect.


    I always feel that the power to support the young holy king is too strong for a moment, plus the front foot player "Thirteen heroes" is destroyed, and the rear foot indigenous "Thirteen heroes" When he came to join the turmoil, everything seemed irrelevant but strange. It seemed that there was an invisible big hand to manipulate. However, it was a problem to be solved by the holy Kingdom itself, which had nothing to do with the Dragon kingdom. Drodillon didn''t pay much attention to it even if he knew it at that time.


    However, at least according to their movements, the Dragon kingdom will not be directly involved in the war for the time being.


    "Hoo..." drodillon breathed a sigh of relief. Because there was a period in history when the orcs regarded the people of the Dragon kingdom as the granary for tooth sacrifice, she hated war most in countries with humans as the main residents. However, when wars broke out in other countries, countries willing to tolerate multi-ethnic groups could defeat humanist countries.


    Because she is not human herself.


    "Well, if the description is not exaggerated, even if the kingdom is defeated in the end, it is at least the Lord angel who can do this. Isn''t the strongest angel that can be used in the temple in the past an angel? It''s absolutely abnormal for an angel to be able to use this level. Well, the church must have intervened." drodillon judged.


    "Then, your majesty..."


    "Speaking of the it, there is no seal of the elf kingdom here," she said.


    "Indeed, it is well known that the spirit and the religious state are in the same situation, but with your majesty, your future king''s highness, some narcissistic personality and the level of understanding of the goblin, you will certainly not go to him? Moreover, there has been no sign of the religious state''s involvement in the war before that," said the prime minister.


    Drodillon stood up and said, "I''ll go. Lord josta, what she said is true. It may be dangerous for the elf kingdom to stay out."


    "Why, your majesty?" asked a minister.


    "Oh, because you are all ordinary human beings? It doesn''t mean to belittle, but you don''t seem to have a correct understanding of the use of power." drodillon sat down again and said seriously, "The church country is a country with the inheritance of the six gods. It is clear that even if several ''hundred year aftershocks'' benefited from them, they also caused disasters to mankind. Compared with that time, this war was a small fight, but the church country did not show a real high-level angel at that time."


    Drodillon knew that those goblins were comparable to the six gods and the eight desire king, so the goblins called high-level angels were not a concept at all.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1247

    "I see, your majesty," replied the prime minister, "If your Majesty''s guess about the church state is true, it may be an experiment of the new power obtained by the church state. The attack of the kingdom is to test whether this power can compete with the goblin temple. Since it is an angel that can be easily lent, the church state must not show all the strength of angels. If the experiment is successful, the elf kingdom may be attacked by the church state immediately. His highness, as'' thirteen '' The strength of "hero" is also one of the best. It has also improved over the years, but it is at most 50-50 with his majesty who does not use Shiyuan magic. It is not enough to resist the attack of the church country with all its strength. "


    "That''s right. I''ll go to the elf Kingdom myself. After all, your highness, he rarely listens. I''m one of the few people."


    "Then, my Lord, go to prepare for the mission immediately..." the dianyi officer asked for instructions.


    "It''s all right. Don''t be cumbersome. Just let me visit his Highness the ELF KING, because his randomness in political affairs is as good as that of a goblin covered with stars."


    Now the ELF KING is still the future husband of drodillon. Because of her long life, she still hasn''t grown into a body that can get married and have children. Up to now, she has used honorific names. Incidentally, drodillon accidentally formed the habit of nicknameing the demon spirit that made her tired when some goblins were absent.


    Drodillon waved and asked the canon to hurry up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Elf Kingdom¡ª¡ª


    Drodillon is naturally angry and dissatisfied with the ELF KING, but his life is too casual and his severity to the people is too high. Although there are many policies to improve the self-protection ability and strength of the elf people, the severity is almost the same as the difficulty level of players to improve their strength during the demon God war.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Is that the question I want to ask?"


    Drodillon and Claus piss stared. Claus piss was the original appearance of the star spangled clown.


    "Did you just think about something strange?" said Claudius embarrassingly, looking at drodillon''s increasingly strange expression.


    "You know if it''s a strange thing," said drodillon.


    "Ha," said klaun piss happily. "The woman the ELF KING is looking for has a very delicate relationship with me, so I have to monitor it closely and help the fun."


    Claus piss couldn''t understand. Bai Yiji wanted to ask the Aborigines for PA when she escaped surveillance? This seems not the first time? She really asked for PA very seriously. What''s the reason?


    Even if you want to build your own power, it''s impossible to find the ELF KING? I don''t think Yiji, who used to be a PU style partner with a lot of calculations, will not know the personality of the ELF KING in advance. If you want to use strong, the paper-like harmony between them will be more broken.


    Therefore, croenpis can only completely get rid of her favorite disguise as Alice, and use the greatest face to truly identify and look like herself. With the consent of the ELF KING, croenpis uses magic to summon the vine tentacle monster to cheer Bai Yiji up - this is the superficial purpose. The vine tentacle monster is specially made and has the ability to probe the nerve into the contact, which is every step from the soul to the body The particles were monitored without hiding, and then found in the past two or three days¡ª¡ª


    Bai Yiji is really very seriously pregnant. She is a boy. Looking at the handsome ELF KING and Bai Yiji''s beauty, I can imagine that she must be a Xiuji in the future.


    Another problem is that Bai Yiji is still a virgin.


    Then, Bai Yiji didn''t seem to know that she was pregnant. She still seriously met the requirements of the ELF KING. Just then, the elf King''s fiancee arrived.


    What kind of chaos is this?


    So Claus piss came out.


    Drodillon: you don''t think I''m here to catch a traitor, Claudius


    Claus piss: isn''t it


    Drodillon shook his head helplessly: "no, I''m used to it."


    Just now, drodillon was told that now the ELF KING is taking a lunch break, and that guy''s rest time must not be disturbed. But drodillon knows that the ELF KING is actually looking for suitable women to open branches and leaves. This has happened many times over the years, and there have been dozens of children. But drodillon is very reasonable and doesn''t mean to be jealous. After all It is the intention of rare races to embrace each other for comfort and strength.


    As a king, she has also learned about the "obligation" of the royal family to open branches and leaves and its positive effect on the country. It is also the duty of the king to avoid side effects. The latter fairy king has done well.


    The problem is that she didn''t go far when she turned around, and Claus pees came out of the window of the elf King''s bedroom? Is it that the elf King''s object this time is


    "Do you think I''m going to have a baby with him?" Claudius seemed to understand the strange look drodillon had just given her.


    "Isn''t it?" drodillon imitated Claudius''s previous tone.


    "Hmm..." klaun piss also seriously held up her chin and thought, raised her head and whispered to herself, "anyway, now my Pliny can use elvish magic. There should be no battle I have to participate in these years. It seems very interesting to give up part of her strength and become an elvish body structure to give birth to one for him for the time being."


    May become the "father" or "mother" of the elf kingdom in the future?


    It seems that the ancestors who will become the trump card of the church country "die and die". Can they clean up the church country peacefully?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha......"


    "Hey, you''re laughing disgustingly. Did I just arouse your desire?"


    "Why, are you jealous this time?"


    "Ah... I think it''s OK with your words. Because you won''t compete for favor, and I don''t need it as a queen."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    "I don''t need anything," said drodillon with a normal look. "I''m not busy all the time. I can already use Shiyuan magic [World transmission]. Your highness also has space magic users. It doesn''t take a long time to go back and forth from anywhere."


    Claus piss: Oh, is it good to show off? Are there any countries around that don''t master the magic of space


    Drodillon: "yes, there is no space magic in the holy Kingdom, Kingdom and dwarf country, isn''t it?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1248

    Claus piss: "even today''s humans have the opportunity to learn the third-order space magic [dimensional move] and different space storage magic technology. You don''t count them?"


    Drodillon: but these magic and technology can''t take people to move, can they


    Claus piss: I know it didn''t even have this level a hundred years ago. It may get better in another hundred years


    "I hope development won''t breed malice." drodillon looked up at the surrounding trees and paused on the fruits and flowers. "Therefore, the technology of promoting plant flowering and fruiting in this country has brought great help to our domestic agriculture."


    "Ah Lala? Although the quality is not as good as here, my country can do it for the time being," said Claus piss hurriedly.


    "It''s different from your selling money. Because of my relationship with your highness, I send a batch of free every year."


    "That''s really envious... Is it OK to destroy the market economy?"


    "Market economy?"


    "Oh, there''s no such concept? In fact, I don''t specialize in this... In short, if the privileged and those outside the wheel don''t care, it''s not good for ordinary people to get a return much higher than the value of labor with less labor, isn''t it?" cronpis said while touching her chin.


    "... that''s true, but China doesn''t have this problem in agriculture. Because the population has expanded too much in recent years, and although China has a lot of land thanks to your relationship, except for the part directly occupied by you, most of the land left in China is not suitable for direct farming. In addition, there are historical contradictions with the local people for generations... In short, for many reasons, some parts of China The grain output is insufficient. We have also imported excess fruits and orc people''s food as livestock feed from titania and lion heart kingdom. In short, the self-produced food can not meet the people''s food and clothing, and increasing the yield per mu and harvest season is not bad. "


    Crownpis said in her heart that these trade are not under her control, so she doesn''t know much. In short, find something that can ask without exposing herself and asking about her state affairs: "what about population expansion?"


    "China was once used as food rations by the orcs, so it was used to more. But after the number of dead people decreased, this historical habit did not improve, alas."


    On hearing this, Claus piss patted drodillon on the shoulder: "carry out family planning?"


    "Family planning?"


    "It''s just to limit the people''s marriage age, childbearing age and the number of children. Isn''t that it?" Claus piss is happy to sell a favor here without paying anything.


    "But this..." drodillon made a circle with one hand and poked his finger into it with the other hand. He seemed embarrassed and lowered his voice. "Even if the law can be set, can it be limited? Are there any children who don''t watch the sky?"


    "Contraception and abortion can be done... How to consult the goblin temple," replied Claus piss.


    The goblin temple is not complacent because every goblin born by Claus piss is born with a priesthood. It has also carried out collective learning on the practical medical technology of indigenous people, which can not only improve the market, reputation and reputation, but also benefit the promotion of grade. Claus pees doesn''t know more specifically, but there are ways to solve the problems that can become more serious with casual treatment magic, such as people flow, tumor resection and foreign bodies that can''t be solved by general treatment magic.


    Because the fetus is too big to handle, you can beat the pregnant woman to force her to miscarry, and then cure the body with therapeutic Magic - this usually won''t work.


    "... well, thank you. The next government will be discussed as a topic." drodillon was about to say goodbye and leave, but he saw that Claudius''s footsteps did not go elsewhere. "What else?"


    "Do you want to go back to the guest house? It''s rare to meet for so many years. It''s not good to walk around and have fun. You''re usually busy with government, don''t you?"


    "Hmm..." drodillon looked up again. She was ambivalent about Claus piss. She might get help intentionally or unintentionally, but in fact, she would be upset when she was entangled. She was like a casual bear child. She couldn''t help thinking that the prime ministers wouldn''t be in the same mood when she first ascended the throne. If it wasn''t Lori control, she might have been impatient for a long time.


    Come whatever you want.


    There happened to be a blonde goblin with a black pointed hat and a black robe, like a cult, passing by with a large crowd of more than half of the elf Laurie.


    "Hi, Lily!" crownpis raised her hand and said, "I haven''t seen you for more than 30 years. How''s it going to be a king''s teacher of elves?"


    "Well, no problem. Now, it''s P.E. time. I should go." lily put her hands in front of her, bowed slightly to Claus piss, and took the children away.


    "Hee hee." crownpis grinned at the children and said, "what''s the matter with the ELF KING? Since he doesn''t come out, come and help my compatriots have classes together. I think their father will be very happy."


    Drodillon: "it''s really like his idea... But I won''t have class. I haven''t learned it."


    Claus piss: "then I''ll go."


    Drodillon looked at the frivolous pace of Claus piss, had a bad feeling, and hurriedly said, "is it physical education? Don''t make them tired to death."


    Drodillon knew how eager the ELF KING was for the strength of his race, so he wanted to exercise his children to death. The goblins probably catered to the idea of the ELF KING, but Claus piss probably just did it in a mood of entertainment, which was very bad.


    "Yes, I won''t kill the children of important allies."


    "Don''t kill him, pretend to heal and revive him."


    "... is it?" Claude pipis paused for a moment, although there was no need to listen to the words of the "true and false Dragon King"?


    Drodillon prayed for the Elven King''s children and followed.


    After two hours, the ELF KING finally found time to meet.


    He had no objection to the declaration of war on the Kingdom, but the elf Kingdom and the kingdom of RI yestij did not border, so it was inconvenient to send troops. The elders of the elf parliament opposed direct military intervention in the war. However, the ELF KING strongly excluded the public opinion and sent thousands of elves, including some of his weak children, to fight.


    The target is ye lantier, the Kingdom''s border city, which can be reached through the Abelian hills to the northeast.


    Seeing that there was no hope of opposition, the elf elder hoped that Claus pics, who had considerable deterrent power in the Abelian hills, would come forward to let the local Asians not conflict with the elves.


    It wasn''t difficult for Claus piss, and it would be right to throw it to a few Alice.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1249

    Spirit Kingdom troop day¡ª¡ª


    "Do you want to go like this?" asked Claus piss, who had just returned from the negotiation of the Abelian hills "kindly", looking at drodillon who was ready to go with the elf team.


    "Yes, although the first attack of the Kingdom failed and the Empire could not resist the Kingdom, the probability of attack was not high, but I don''t want to have a chance in case the territory in the south of the empire fell (so the Temple Church forces would border with the Dragon Kingdom)," said drodillon, "If you occupy ye lantier, even if you completely cut off the possibility of all the retreats of the Royal expeditionary army, although I can''t talk much, there is no doubt that the system of that country is not conducive to development. If you can make him surrender and admit defeat in this way, you can reduce casualties. If you recognize yourself, you may have a chance to become a happier country for the people. It''s inconvenient for our army to directly He crossed the border and didn''t mobilize for war. His country has just explained, so he directly transferred several Flying Dragon Knights and Dragons from the flying dragon tribe to unite these elves. It''s better to be so direct. "


    The elves looked at the future Princess with gratitude. They knew that the elves king didn''t care about the victory or defeat of the war, but the more important purpose was to train them. If the bodies died in the war were not dragged back, they couldn''t revive. Even if they were captured, it would be very tragic in the area where elves have a market as slaves.


    It''s much easier to have the Dragon King.


    "Wu Yun Chang Long yo!" klaun PIs waved behind the team until they disappeared into the dense forest, turned around and rubbed their hands with a sly smile, "next, we have to find a good excuse to deal with Yi Ji''s future children."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The thirty second day of the war¡ª¡ª


    "True or false?"


    Drodillon had to admit that he was careless. Although he didn''t hold the attitude of being as frivolous as a goblin, he was very serious and wanted to speed up the end of the war dominated by human beings, which was sure to accumulate corpses, he was careless.


    It''s not difficult to occupy ye lantier. The elf king said that these Elves were weak, but they were much stronger than the soldiers of the human army. In addition, a flying dragon knight and a giant dragon were transferred from the flying dragon tribe. Ye lantier''s guard of less than 5000 people surrendered directly.


    In other words, drodillon, who has had more contact with the flying dragon tribe these years, is used to seeing dragons, but most humans are scared to pee when they see dragons, and they don''t even have the mind to resist.


    However, the troops of the church state appeared, the troops of the sunshine Scripture and the fire extinguishing Scripture!


    Although it has fewer hot weapons, it is stronger than the Empire. In addition, it calls archangels as high-altitude bombing units, which obviously has fewer people than elves. Although there are reasons why elves and Flying Dragon Knights are not good at defending the city, elves are severely suppressed by sunshine scriptures and fire extinction scriptures, which only have a few people.


    So what are drodillon and the other dragons doing?


    They''re fighting the Blazing Angels!


    Although I have looked high at the temple, I didn''t expect that the church country has also sent troops and has people who rely on Blazing Angels!


    We must not put the blazing angel into the city. We must stop it. Drodillon''s intuition is that the human beings who rely on the six winged angel have the power of no less than the three goblins of light in some aspects!


    "Ah ah ah!" the dragon, Gloria dolly, was hit on her wings by the huge angel''s sword and fell.


    "Glio dolly! Your soul is light!" the Dragon igonikos rushed to the blazing angel, violently ejected red and hot breath from his mouth, and the red magic array appeared on his wings, and the magic like fire rain burst out one after another.


    "Fool!" drodillon scolded, inserting between them at the moment when igonikos''s attack was dissolved by the blazing angel.


    In return, those who rely on the blazing Angel release the sickle of light.


    Drodillon quickly opened his defense magic.


    "Boom!" her petite body flew back a hundred meters against the huge dragon body behind her. The shield broke and was not hurt at last.


    "Are you okay?"


    "Reluctantly... Nothing." but igonicos felt as bad as being hit in the stomach by a small hard stone.


    Originally, there were several giant dragons. Even thanks to the vitality of the dragon, they were not dead, but now only igonikos can move.


    "Oh, your majesty, the queen of the Dragon Kingdom, to be fair, we really want to recruit you to be our partner, but since we are firmly on that side, we can only let you die." a voice resounded through the battlefield came from the opposite side.


    "Funny, even if you accept me because my ability is easy to use, do you have a place in your heart to accommodate my people?" drodillon couldn''t believe the most religious people who pursue human supremacy.


    "Then go to hell!"


    "Hum! Come on!"


    Now, drodillon has learned the original magic [World transmission], and has not told anyone that it is a space magic that can''t be blocked by the space blocking magic mastered by other dragons in the world.


    In fact, drodillon can escape at any time. It''s no problem to take all the dragon and Flying Dragon Knights and a few elves. If he goes away, the remaining elves should surrender with a sharp drop in morale. The religious state takes the destruction of elves as the practice of slave trade, and it''s good to redeem them through middlemen at that time.


    But at least it''s better to find a way to let the angel drink a pot. However, this guy is better than her. Shiyuan magic [soul fusion] is resisted. Otherwise, if you can pull the soul of the person relying on the blazing angel, even if you can''t kill him, you can create flaws and have a chance to win. But even if he can''t win, he can still do it by giving him a pain in his soul.


    Suddenly, several golden shells flew over the blazing angel. After being easily avoided, they fell into the city and there was a golden explosion.


    "Who! Fool!" drodillon subconsciously wanted to blame the object who hit the enemy but hit the innocent people, but he was a little stunned.


    Outside ye lantier, a large number of chariots with golden round heads and five pairs of load-bearing wheels are coming at a gallop.


    It''s Luna cherud''s golden 59 Armored Regiment, shooting in and out.


    She was aware of the situation here and came nearby to call out the golden 59 armored Legion.


    Feeling the threat of the golden shell, the blazing Angel kept dodging left and right at high speed in the air, gave up drodillon, rushed to the chariot group, and opened an all-round spherical boundary outside.


    The border crossed the golden 59, and the chariot was safe and unhindered. However, Luna, who did not show her face publicly, raised her head and widened her eyes.


    A white light door appeared above her, and little angels rushed out of it.


    "Tu Tu Tu Tu....."


    Luna''s gold AK47 spewed out a tongue of fire!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1250

    "Tutu Tutu..." Luna raised the gold AK47 assault rifle given to her by Claus piss, and a burst of magic bullets swept away the little angels pouring out of the light door above her head.


    Who knows, then, a group of Archangels flew out!


    "Tutu Tutu..." again, the dense magic bullets turned them into light particles in the air.


    Then the angel of power!


    Although she is still an opponent that can be solved with one shot, Luna is a little afraid to fight. She won''t be more and more advanced. Finally, the real Blazing Angels rush out in groups, right?


    What strange technique is this?


    When the unit you summon and control enters the enemy''s border, you will immediately be counterattacked by the troops sent by the enemy?


    It is true that such magic exists in the "Yggdrasil" magic system, but it is a pity that there is no goblin society at present. Does the religious country master this magic?


    More troublesome, Luna''s position was exposed.


    Luna''s level is at the same level as the blazing angel. Unfortunately, most of her levels are not in improving her combat effectiveness. This time, she doesn''t pay special attention to it - the level of the wise angel is not worth her special trouble to bring her own full set of arms.


    At this time, the bugle of retreat came from the rear of the Christian army. The blazing angels stopped pestering. While attracting the golden 59 artillery and resisting the pursuit of drodillon, they began to cover the retreat of the sunshine Scripture and the fire extinguishing Scripture.


    The religious troops retreated quickly and orderly, which made drodillon and Luna, the enemies, particularly want to praise.


    Luna and the third group of power angels continued to parry for a while, and then the power angel returned to the light door and disappeared behind closed doors. I don''t know whether there is a distance limit or a time limit, or the summoned angel can only do this. The types of defense and counterattack are not fixed, and the intelligence is insufficient. In short, remember first.


    "Count the number of people and dragons! Rescue the wounded! Collect the bodies as completely as possible!" drodillon shouted to his army without pursuing.


    "I''m here to support you. Don''t you chase?" Luna flew to drodillon and asked.


    "There''s no margin, is there?"


    "That''s right." Luna thought, "I can defeat them with my existing armed forces. Maybe they don''t want to lose too many troops, and I don''t want to. Why did you bring the elves, your majesty?"


    "... aren''t you at the top of titania? I don''t know?"


    "I have different interests from them. I don''t know at all." Luna told the truth.


    "Your country is still so loose in some ways?"


    "After all, it is the natural economic system."


    "Well, it''s all here, and I can''t be a military secret." drodillon said his idea.


    "Oh, I don''t think it''s necessary," Luna said easily. "The end of the war is doomed. Your country''s military intelligence lags behind. Anyway, it''s useless to be a secret. Let''s talk about it."


    Drodillon was surprised when he heard the actual strategy of the Empire. He clenched his teeth and beat Luna: "in a sense, it''s your strategy! It''s because of this way that the church country plans to occupy ye lantier and cut off the possibility of joining forces between the north and South fronts of the Empire! Even if it sacrifices the kingdom for this!"


    Luna: No, the southern battlefield is not going to attack


    Drodillon: "but the enemy doesn''t know! They all put out that powerful cannon and Graeme. Even the goblin temple has combat power comparable to high-level angels. Will it be considered that they only intend to defend?!"


    "... we are not military gods either. How can we calculate it?" Luna tossed the pot, "what should we do now?"


    "What can I do? They won''t give up like this? I can''t joke about my people''s lives in front of the Blazing Angels." drodillon looked dignified.


    Luna said indifferently, "I don''t want to face that guy alone. We don''t want ye lantier and its affiliated Kaz plain area (after all, it''s the area where nasalek''s tomb will appear in the future). The roads between the Empire and the kingdom of the dwarf country are also connected. Ye lantier, as a transportation hub, has a low status, so we give it to the church country."


    It is not difficult to find a few compatriots to win this blazing angel that looks like a white board, but it is guaranteed that there will be Blazing Angels with suffixes that exceed level 100, such as stellar Blazing Angels, and even the highest Blazing Angels close to the level of Claus piss.


    The church country has suddenly increased its R & D capability. It is sta who deliberately divulges the layout of some objects that the imperial magic system and titania magic system are not good at studying. It is just a more suitable field for the church country''s magic system. It seems that he may play it off if he wants to steal it after they conquer it.


    But Luna really doesn''t care. With the level of human magic, relying on Blazing Angels won''t last long, and Luna and her compatriots really have a level comparable to or even higher than high-level angels, which doesn''t pose a great threat. The other political and military problems caused by it give a headache to sta, who is in charge of the state affairs of titania.


    Originally, the fuse of the war originated from the mini Gundam that Luna wanted to appear in the kingdom. Luna didn''t care about the result of the war. If you win, you can increase the tribute and donation of the goblin temple, but the finance of titania is not Luna''s responsibility.


    Drodillon: what are you going to do if they continue to invade the Empire


    Luna: "... If we continue to use the Blazing Angels, we can only evacuate the people of andaru first. Next, we may need your country''s transit permit."


    Drodillon: "there is no such question of permission? When are you not free to come and go?"


    Luna: "I just looked at you and asked out of politeness. What are you going to do?"


    Drodillon: "now we can only retreat. We have to inform the elf kingdom. They retreated so quickly just now. I think they just plan to redeploy and prepare to invade again. If the church country''s attack is successful, the next unlucky is the elf kingdom."


    The Dragon King and the goblin left ye lantier with their own team.


    Soon after, the forces of the church state re entered ye lantier. Their arrival was welcomed by the people who were afraid to come out because most of the previous battles were hiding at home.


    This is the army that successfully drove away the terrible dragon. The mayor has no choice but to declare no resistance after receiving the assurance that the religious forces will not make any disturbing behavior.


    The defeated royal army returned to ye lantier. Without morale, they were captured by the religious forces who had reoccupied here. Slight resistance was meaningless.


    Then, the Christian troops entered the Kaz plain to the East and began to invade the BAHAs Empire, which was more empty than before!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1251

    Dragon Kingdom¡ª¡ª


    Star just got the war notice document with the national seals of the Dragon Kingdom and the elf kingdom not long ago, and stamped the national seal of the state of titania and the seal of the goblin temple.


    "You heard what happened to ye lantier." sta rolled up the text and handed it to the imperial envoy.


    "Yes," the messenger said anxiously, "the church Congress intervened at this time and used the power to knock down the Dragon at will."


    "So we''re going to do it, too. This is a ''Divine war'' over the demon God war," said Starr. "Send you back with teleportation magic. It will take time to approve our troops to enter and station."


    After sending off the imperial emissary, Starr immediately and directly sent it to the headquarters of the "Holy tree goblin" mercenary regiment in this country - no, it has become a manpower dispatch company now that there is no need for a long-term and uninterrupted war with the orcs.


    Although ralva doesn''t like it, he doesn''t reject the life of often sitting in the office and buried in documents. Because the goblin Temple helped to get some capable believers, ralva lived a lot more comfortably.


    It''ll just make her comfortable. She''ll do something.


    "Starr, do you think I should be responsible for leading and commanding the army to support the attack against the church country?" ralva, who was pulled up from the hammock by Starr, looked incredible.


    "Yes, what''s the problem?"


    "It''s a big problem. If the enemy uses that power, we''ll use it. Would you like to kill the blazing angel? If there''s any special intention not to start, I''ll let Mary help you."


    "This is OK. Who will deal with the six color scriptures of the church country?"


    "Then just send a few more compatriots? One or two to deal with the Blazing Angels, and then find one or two to kill them."


    "If the dark scriptures and world-class props were taken out, the use of elite combat power would be highly variable. And I think it''s time to give them a declaration of downfall." sta sat on ralva''s bed and crossed his legs.


    "Nuclear level?"


    "No, ralva, why is there always someone who wants to make trouble with our power even if he knows our strength?" asked sta.


    "Who knows? No matter how strong we are, there are very few. In fact, we can''t completely control all the movements of several countries that believe in" hell goblins ". Unless we destroy everything with strength, it will become a public enemy of the world."


    "Yes, yes, in that case, isn''t it an opportunity? The blazing angel is already a desperate combat power for the Empire. There is no hope for the Empire if we don''t officially participate in the war. The human kingdom is not the central continent. They can''t judge us only by rumors, or they think it doesn''t matter. We must declare that we are not a few individuals like the six gods and demon gods, It''s ethnic groups, huge ethnic groups, an important part of the world. That''s right. Give ten or twenty thousand of the fighting capacity in titania that doesn''t matter even if it''s abandoned. If the enemy sees this, he may have the idea that he can only behead. At least for the time being, he won''t use a large number of troops to attack our sphere of influence. Take it¡® Piss'' may be able to catch more good things as bait than in previous contacts with the religious country. "


    "Even so, because my skills can use the buff of the whole battlefield at one time, I am in charge... I don''t have the experience of such a large army." ralva looked very embarrassed.


    "No one has stipulated that the commander in chief is the commander in chief. Of course, the commander in chief is me. And don''t let go and take the initiative to go to the Khaki plain for a decisive battle," sta said.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Forty first day of the war, Kaz plain¡ª¡ª


    On this day, no undead wandered in this foggy plain. Those who had no reason were crushed by the army, and those who had reason hid far away.


    Alice, a blue and blond goblin maid flying in the sky, has more than 5000.


    Above the ground, thousands of "graduates" of the War Ghost orphanage dressed in white and the 600 chariot troops of the black and green haired goblin maid Midori and more than 10000 priests and other plant demons launched an active attack on the religious army trying to cross the Kaz plain.


    The sudden emergence of such a large number of directly affiliated troops of titania surprised all parties to the war.


    Of course, to quickly mobilize such a large army from his country, sta gathered most of his goblin compatriots who can use space magic and squeezed them.


    Unfortunately, the high-level angels did not appear, and obviously there was no superior goblins (of course, if the high-level angels appeared, there would be superior goblins on top). Among the compatriots dispatched this time, either the natives of titania or those who were free to exercise, inadvertently developed crooked buildings and delayed their talents, and Claus piss casually lost a lot of children who would not feel heartache, It is also their happiness for the children of Claus pics to give their lives for their mistakes. Therefore, they fight very hard, causing heavy damage to the ordinary soldiers of the church country. However, only a plurality of angels of the master Angel level appear, or angels who call directly rather than rely on.


    Angels of this degree are indeed very strong. Alice and Millie below the three digit sequence will be killed in ashes when they fight with the Lord angel, but the Lord Angel attacked by countless magic and artillery can''t resist the attack of the goblin sea and can''t escape the end.


    Are there any restrictions on the use of Blazing Angels?


    If Starr didn''t steal the technology, that''s good news.


    However, Starr can''t see that humans rely on high-level angels, so he has no chance to recycle the layout himself!


    Finally, the ordinary troops of the church country retreated after losing tens of thousands. The six color scriptures participating in the war together were slightly damaged. They killed many war ghosts and goblins.


    However, the direct army of titania has suffered a lot of damage. All the war ghosts have been sacrificed, and more than 8000 goblins have died. Most of them are Midori, and many of them were killed by the Lord angel. Because they are low-level miscellaneous armies, apart from a small number of dead souls that cannot be resurrected and transformed into Kaz plain, those who can be resurrected will be further weakened, and their strength will become similar to that of human soldiers.


    Considering that the resurrection magic can not be prepared on such a large scale, sta decided to give priority to resurrecting the indigenous goblins and plant demons who actively surrender to titania and join the army to maintain the faith of the subjects, rather than resurrecting the millies. Anyway, it only takes time to complete the number after finding out the growth model.


    "Although they are all children who make mistakes accidentally, it is really sad for the goblins to be destroyed in such a batch," ralva said to sta, who returned unhappily with nothing.


    "Yes, I should try to see if the big goblins can work, but I can''t contact them now. To enable this line, we must teach the country''s important people to come out to do things. This requires that all parties to the war get some harvest or forgiveness." sta planned the next step.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1252

    Li yestij Kingdom, King Du Li yestij, wild¡ª¡ª


    Sonny sat on the highest roof of a deserted village where all the residents had fled, looking at the king''s capital surrounded by the imperial legion with a telescope.


    "Claus pees" sat beside her with her clothes and watched with magic [clairvoyance].


    "Piss, I don''t think the temple will put all its strength in the front line?" said sunny. "The main force of the kingdom should have been finished. The temple headquarters in the west is being attacked by sea and land, and it has hit the king''s capital. Why didn''t you see the Angels above the power angel appear?"


    "Hee hee, it seems that the limit of the temple is like this. An angel is the limit."


    "Can''t you have an interesting answer?"


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry, because the war is smoother than expected. I really can''t think of an interesting answer."


    "Oh, boring." Sonny put down her telescope and sighed, "the war will end safely. We don''t have a plan to rule this country, but we haven''t answered most of the goals we should have achieved."


    "Mom... Sonny, you have a good mouth of milk." the "Claus piss" with the magic brilliance of [clairvoyance] shining in the pupil narrowed his eyes.


    "Huh?" Sonny immediately picked up the telescope again.


    I found a figure flying from Wangdu.


    Human shape, but calculating the density distance and other data, the size of that thing is a little big.


    If it''s combat power, is it too much to challenge several "imperial divisions" alone? Even if the empire can rely on its flight ability to stay away from the ground attack range and go bombing, it is not without air force combat power. What''s it like to be surrounded by several Dragon Knights, Griffin knights and more horned Eagle knights?


    Then, somewhere in the body of the metal humanoid spit out a machine gun like tongue of fire!


    The hornhawk knight and the Griffin Knight fell one after another.


    The Dragon Knight opened the magic barrier, but then the fire tongue spewed out more terrible ammunition and knocked it down.


    The remaining Imperial air force began to retreat. The ghost battleship, which was placed behind the imperial barracks to serve as a support fort in the siege, began to take off.


    Unlike the Royal Army, the imperial army had a deeper understanding of the existence of the transcendent. In this case, they even kept surrounding the king''s capital and transferred out of the battlefield in an orderly manner.


    "That''s a. 50 heavy machine gun, isn''t it? Luna seems to have mentioned that the two boxes on her shoulder will spray attacks that we can''t easily ignore. There''s no doubt that it''s Mini Gundam!" Sonny stood up excitedly.


    "Is it all right to give it to yayaka? You know, robot Raiders, warships and fortresses are common sense?"


    "Don''t worry, let''s see what attack means the mini Gundam has. Unfortunately, fuluda doesn''t go to the front. If only he had tried. After all, the reference will be reduced if the volume gap is too large."


    Even losing the former rampadus is not an unacceptable loss. Sonny is not reckless.


    The ghost battleship is hundreds of meters away from the mini. When it takes off to more than 100 meters, all the main guns and half of the auxiliary guns and crossbow guns turn and tilt up. Aiming at the mini Gundam is a salvo.


    The dense barrage and explosion can not be avoided without extreme high speed.


    Something like a box on the right shoulder of the mini GAODA inhales the light, and then the light turns into shining thunder light and is released. Shells, arrows and crossbows were turned into duds and ashes in the thunder light, but the lightning was transmitted across the air, and the shells and arrows and crossbows were constantly destroyed. They jumped and shot at the ghost battleship and turned into a dragon.


    For a moment, half the ship was shrouded in thunder.


    "Woo!" yayaka revealed her troubled voice. Although she avoided the attack, many crew members who were not strong were cleaned up, and some explosive grenades, incendiary bombs and corrosion bombs in some ammunition depots were killed and exploded.


    It was probably lucky for the Empire and the kingdom that the gas bomb did not explode.


    However, this could not prevent the ghost battleship from falling in a burst of fire.


    "Lord yayaka! Atomization is useless, use that!" Lei Lili shouted beside her.


    "Yi, dream call!" yayaka, relying on the power of the female martial god valkiri, spread her wings, picked up Lei Lili, flew out of the cabin, came to the air and stared at the mini Gundam who crashed the love ship. "You can really do it. Since you want to be the enemy of the Empire and me, are you ready to become scrap iron?"


    However, the mini Gundam didn''t seem to bird her and flew straight away.


    Yaka was surprised to find that the guy flew faster than her.


    "Ha ha, it was originally made for fun, pisti''s first work. Without the strength of the black devil, the seventh level magic will break through." Sonny looked at the still falling ghost battleship and said.


    "Sonny, the mini Gundam came to the door by herself." "Claus piss" reached out and pointed to the growing Mini Gundam in their view.


    "Isn''t it very good?" Sonny tried to pinch her pink fist.


    Six hundred meters away, the mini GAODA heavy machine gun spit out fire again.


    Sonny took a step forward, came to the front of "Claus pics", raised her hand and opened a translucent light shield that was enough to cover them. The bullet hit the light shield and smashed it without ripples.


    "What kind of broken metal bullet is not harder than steel bullet."


    "Sonny, what do you want to do? If you want to give it to Luna as a gift, you have to get it completely."


    "It''s very simple. I''ll kill the driver inside gently."


    Sonny blew a cow, opened two pairs of light wings, a little under her feet, turned into streamer explosion and shot at Mini Gundam.


    The mini Gundam didn''t react slowly. The weapon box on her shoulder, the light gathered, the flame storm swept through Sonny, and the wind howled.


    "Cronpis" did not intend to reduce HP in vain and flew back from the burned farmhouse.


    "Awesome, it has the power of the Ninth level magic." Sonny waved to dispel the waste heat wind and said to mini Gunda in praise.


    It''s really a compliment. You should know that the chariot made by Luna has the limit to launch such an attack, and the magic data of the chariot can only accommodate a ninth level magic, that is, the Heiyan 88 tank used in the Holy Grail War. Because there has been no progress in recent years until the material limit is reached, unless it becomes a Star Destroyer or a monster made up of multiple turrets, The amount of magic data of mini GAODA is obviously more.


    "Come on, come on!" Sonny planned to explore the mini Gundam''s arms again and waved her fist.


    Unexpectedly, the mini Gundam turned around and ran away.


    "You haven''t been hurt yet. What are you running for?" Sonny was so silly that she hurried after her.


    Speechless, he looked at the two shadows and light that had gone away, and said in his heart, "what does it mean to leave your Creator alone?", father and mother make complaints about it.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1253

    Sunny chased the mini Gundam to fly at high speed.


    "The soul is light and flies very fast."


    Sonny herself has a way to fly at an extremely high speed. She has the goblin mode and the plant demon mode with no difference in appearance. The two parameters are different. If you use the latter, you can catch up quickly.


    However, that has a problem¡ª¡ª


    "Although I boasted to my children, if I catch up with them in that way, the only attack I can use is to beat them hard. It''s nerve racking."


    Sonny wanted to capture the harmless Mini Gundam. When her opponent could not leave the mini Gundam, she could only use a gentle attack on the mini Gundam to transmit the shock of the attack to the inside and kill people. But Sonny didn''t know the strength of the mini Gundam armor or the structure inside. It would be too big to open a hole in the key black box parts.


    Another way to catch up is to enter the immortal mode, but it takes some preparation time and you have to stay where you are; Or the body is separated from the goblin body, and the body remains in place. However, the simple goblin body is not resistant enough. Just now, the mini GAODA shows the attack power of the Ninth level magic, and can not be dealt with only by the goblin body.


    "Is mercy such a troublesome thing? Why can''t I learn the art of shadow separation?"


    But should it be said that it was lucky? Mini Gundam turned back halfway and raised a heavy machine gun to fight back at sonny.


    "Bang!"


    This is a rather large bullet. It is not entirely an entity. The outside is completely constructed by magic. It seems that because the ordinary bullet just now is invalid, it has been enchanted this time.


    "In the way!" Sonny casually raised her palm and grabbed the bullet.


    It''s not natural and unrestrained. It''s true that she caught the bullet, but she didn''t hold it well between her fingers. The bullet hit Sunny''s palm and exploded, reducing her HP a little.


    The bullet damage is no big deal compared with the flame storm magic shown before. It feels that it doesn''t pay to expand the shield to resist the MP consumed.


    Her appearance seemed unhurt, and the other party seemed to waver a little because of the "no effect" of this bullet.


    "[goblin wind fist] ~"


    Sonny immediately took the opportunity to push up. Before reaching the reach of her arm, she hit a straight punch, and the boxing afterwave of her martial arts rushed at Mini Gunda.


    Well, it''s very hard. It seems that the fist style blew the mini Gundam back a few meters without harm. It seems that it doesn''t matter if you start heavy.


    Then, sonny turned at high speed, flashed close to the mini Gundam, and put her foot in the middle of its chest.


    Mini Gundam raised her hand to grab Sonny''s leg. The metal hand sparkled with dazzling green light.


    The light hit Sunny''s calf approaching at a high speed. However, sunny didn''t feel anything special. One of the passive skills was just effective. Is it an abnormal attack? Sonny has the highest professional level in the belief system and is highly resistant to abnormal state. Using abnormal state attack here is a fatal error of the other party.


    "When!" the soles of Sonny''s shoes were printed on mini Gundam''s hands.


    In the violent tremor of mini GAODA, she grabbed the body of mini GAODA, turned in the air for several weeks, and threw the mini GAODA to the ground.


    "[sky setting]!"


    The mini Gundam embedded in the land was then hit by Sonny''s second top-down collision. Sonny Deli didn''t spare the metal block, but had switched to the powerful demon form. Seeing that mini Gundam struggled to aim the heavy machine gun at herself, she grabbed the mini Gundam as a fulcrum, turned dizzy with a tornado, and threw it violently.


    "As long as there is still a person inside, I''m sure I can''t bear the acceleration."


    Unexpectedly, the mini Gundam was suddenly thrown out.


    Sonny didn''t let go. All she had left was the barrel of a heavy machine gun.


    "So fragile? No, is it to give up a little equipment to get rid of it. But the strength can be basically controlled. There is no need for the magic of natural energy. Ha ha, run again, and finally decide to change from kite flying to ghost catching?"


    Sonny recalled her hand feeling just now and thought of a good idea. With one wing, she chased the mini Gundam flying at a higher speed and stretched out her hand to the fire breathing device on its back.


    There is no fear of a trap. There is the direction of the sea, not the sphere of influence of the kingdom. Although it is still far from the sea, there is no suitable place for ambush because of moving towards the sea.


    As for ambush by stealth - you play this with goblins with the highest level magic? It''s like dancing in front of yuzhibo.


    And even yuzhiboban is used as a chess piece. How can she be afraid of an opponent who can''t even use magic?


    "Claus pics", who was hung in the seemingly deserted village, crossed her legs and lay on her back with her hands around the back of her head on the fluffy roof of another thatched cottage.


    If it were true, kroenpis, Shug thought she would probably do it now if she didn''t chase the strong crowd.


    "In any case, my father has the title of ''destroying the Dragon King''. If the church state and the consultative state really intervene in the war, it should be the best time to start," she thought.


    Although it is a pity that the existence of the commander''s tower, which is equivalent to shaking hands among goblins, should "bask in the sun" alone in a deserted village, at least something that can basically dispel the doubts of the enemy is prepared.


    The enemy appeared underground.


    To be exact, the enemy should have planned to use teleportation magic to transfer to the house under "Claus piss" in order to sneak attack effect. However, the [delay teleportation] - anti teleportation boundary bomb launched by Shug flew underground.


    Shuge raised her feet, fell down and turned up. She was full of confidence under the appearance of "Claus piss".


    "Whoever it is, take care of it, mom and dad."


    Even if shuge has quite pure "Yggdrasil" blood, because she is the child born by Claus piss and Sonny of pure "Yggdrasil" blood, her ability to face the battle is relatively weak in the existence of the same level due to the inheritance. Even so¡ª¡ª


    Race level: 40 (natural force lv10, high-level natural force LV7, natural master Lv2, tree goblin lv8, light goblin lv6, forest goddess LV3, son of God lv4)


    Class level: 63 (Magic envoy lv4, forest priest lv10, senior forest priest LV1, priest lv10, senior priest LV1, transfiguration demon LV1, phantom lv6, nature pioneer LV1, commander LV1, sage LV1, craftsman Lv2, Castle master LV1, chef lv8, animal trainer LV3, priest lv4, priest LV1, warrior Lv2, dancer LV1, trap expert LV1, guerrilla Lv2, ninja Lv2)


    Total grade: 103


    Enough to make any "Yggdrasil" confident in front of the world''s indigenous strongmen.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1254

    The child born by crownpis and Sonny, Shug SATRA, now has a level 103 enough to make any "Yggdrasil" confident in front of the world''s indigenous strongmen.


    This even inherited the breakthrough of level 100, or has the prospect of reaching level 150, which excited shuge.


    Out of her daily role-playing as a necessary work, her learned fighting style is also similar to that of Claus piss. Although she can not reproduce Claus PIs''s unique underworld attributes, the magic that can cause similar damage and visual effects is basically enough.


    She took out the corolla wand, which had not been used for many years, but which was more or less used as a symbol, whistled and released the attack signal.


    And then in the next moment¡ª¡ª


    "Wow!" the action of "Claus piss" rolled down from the roof a little unevenly. His whole body was inlaid with armor ten meters underground. He threw a big sword directly, which instantly destroyed shuge''s foothold.


    In the surrounding houses, figures in hoods and white robes ran out and surrounded the collapsed house. Several people were eager to come to "Claus pics" and shouted words such as "help".


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. This guy''s playing style is really rude."


    "Claus pees" shouted at the platinum armor that lifted up the ruins and stood out: "it doesn''t look like a person in the Kingdom... No, it''s not a person at first sight? Who are you?"


    At the same time, launch [life essence] and [mana essence], and find that these values of the opponent are quite high. There are unknown parts in the scanning identification of the enemy''s level and race, which seems to be able to kill their own existence.


    With a wave of his hand, the white robed people, the "graduates" of the War Ghost orphanage, who were killed from the house of the whole village, began to line up. Some rushed out towards the platinum armor, and the other began to prepare for long-range attacks such as throwing tools and magic.


    Whether dealing with superior numbers or individual surpassers, they have prepared tactics that can maximize the consumption of each other''s numbers or HP, and even do not need a commander. They are miserable beings on the mainland whose situation is only a little better than death at the next moment. They gratefully accept cruel training and transformation no better than death. Their per capita level is 45.


    If the opponent is an Aboriginal or human size who cannot obtain various passive skills that violate the laws of physics, no matter how strong it is, it takes effort and necessary energy to deal with such an army. For "Claus pics", the role of war ghosts is to waste the opponent''s attack times in the peer-to-peer battle of transcendents.


    Compared with the summoned demons that can be summoned continuously, it has a great advantage that it does not need to consume the master''s precious MP in battle, so that the master can use MP more to kill his opponent.


    Each human body is sealed with the immortal magic, that is, even if they are broken into corpses or even frustrated, they can have more lives. Even if they can''t keep the body immortal, they can at least continue to consume the enemy''s attack as a dead spirit.


    Platinum armor doesn''t seem to mean to fight these white robed war ghosts.


    "[the world cuts off the barrier]."


    The hemispherical border enveloped him and "Claus piss", expanded outward and lined up the white war ghosts trying to get close.


    Then, the big sword that had destroyed the house flew towards her.


    "Croenpis" hid sideways and faced the big sword flying like a tracking missile. The corolla wand in his hand ignited magic [white flame], turned into a lightsaber under the action of martial arts, and bounced the big sword.


    The big sword did not follow the free fall movement, but returned to the platinum armor at the same speed as the flying speed and suspended. There are three more weapons around his body: a long gun, a long knife and a sledgehammer.


    "Claus pees" stared and said, "it''s rare to prepare people. You really don''t give them face. Since you are so confident, why don''t you reduce the number of my forces? No one assured you that my forces will disappear when I die?"


    At the same time, "Claus pics" is actually somewhat frightened. In fact, the focus of [World breaking barrier] is higher than that of [World breaking barrier] learned by Claus pics. It is impossible to get out of here and can''t get in from the outside.


    In this way, wenkawoz, who lost his playmate elfin in the top forest, mixed with the Imperial Army by the way. Isn''t the continuous high-power sniping of the prepared [heavenly magagu bow] in vain? Yayaka''s rank card strength can''t be counted on.


    "Boom!" whatever you think, the huge golden and pink arrows fell on the top of the [world cut off barrier], and the explosion even blew away many white robed war ghosts who were trying to untie the boundary unnecessarily.


    However, the enchantment did not move. To the surprise of "Claus pics", unlike Claus pics'' use of [world cut off], it is true that platinum armor consumed a little HP when starting the enchantment at the beginning, but the HP consumption was almost zero when the subsequent enchantment was damaged. It is different from the fact that Claus pics must continue to pay HP supplement when the barrier was consumed violently.


    There is only one opponent in this world who can use the original magic at such a small cost.


    "Are you?" "Claus piss" said again, throwing a sledgehammer that bounced platinum armor.


    "Rick aganea."


    "Claus piss" tilted her head. The name - in fact, she remembered it. It''s better to say that it''s quite famous among some humans.


    However, this public identity and actual identity must not be the same person. At least bards can''t treat the platinum Dragon King as a hero who kills the demon God, because it''s a higher existence. What''s the hero who kills the demon God?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The platinum Dragon King of the review country, chandulux bethion¡ª¡ª


    The platinum Dragon King of the review country, usually known as char by acquaintances because of his long name, is remotely manipulating his role in the players with the armor used during the "Thirteen heroes" period.


    After two rounds of mutual temptation, he confirmed that this was not a battle that could be easily ended, so he launched the source magic and launched the barrier to isolate the world.


    The other party asked his name. Of course, he didn''t want to attract and ridicule him with the identity of the real dragon king, and reported his name as a member of the "Thirteen heroes". And that armor did call itself Rick aganaya in front of the "companions" who fought side by side during the demon God war.


    "It''s one of the thirteen heroes. I''ve heard a lot about it. If you meet a bard or adventurer, you''ll be surrounded to ask for an autograph." the hell goblin dressed in a star bar looks very funny.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1255

    "Will you? I didn''t know I was so famous?" the platinum armor known as Rick aganea answered faintly without shrugging or showing any action. This is just a puppet controlled by Charles remotely. Doing emotional actions will only consume its energy in vain.


    "Don''t be hypocritical. Most of the thirteen heroes died because of infighting and revenge from the king of eight desires. Didn''t you do it?"


    Facing the ridicule of hell goblins, Rick aganea replied: "for the final victory, I do remind them that it is the most convenient way to obtain the equipment and funds needed for adventure and the methods and channels to improve their strength, but they still decide what to do in the end."


    It is true that the platinum Dragon King has plans to deal with humans that don''t agree with him, but this is still true.


    "Ah... Really. I think it''s the same at most." the hell goblin looked disgusted. "He still did that when he knew that human beings were that kind of creature."


    "Is this a strange thing?"


    "No, it''s just that you can''t be happy if you do some things yourself. How delicious the beef of the house I used to be a guest is, but it''s a pity that the beef cattle of the house don''t eat." the hell goblin shrugged and stared at Rick aganea again. "What do you call Rick?"


    "I refuse."


    "Then aganea?"


    "That''s no problem." if there is such a family or race as Agana in the world, if he is retaliated by other goblins, he doesn''t intend to apologize.


    "If you hate the first name, don''t introduce yourself."


    The reason is not that. Although it is the pseudonym of the platinum Dragon King''s platinum armor, the corresponding existence named Rick actually existed as char''s friend.


    So char''s puppet changed its name to Rick aganaya. Of course, if there was Rick aganea, it would probably not be a laughing matter for him.


    "Hum, don''t bother. It''s no use delaying time. You can''t wait until the barrier is lifted, and people outside can''t break the barrier. Perish here."


    Taking this as the time point when his battle plan officially began, the surrounding white robed people were attacked by the undead who suddenly appeared outside the village to form a larger encirclement.


    At the same time, the Imperial Army, which was encircling the king''s capital, was attacked by the undead.


    Those undead people suddenly appeared without warning. They were entangled with the Imperial Army on the spot, which made most of the imperial armor and sharp guns ineffective.


    Charles naturally doesn''t like the existence of the undead and those who create and command the undead, but in this world where there must be that kind of existence every hundred years, the forces that can be combined and used can get along and help each other as well as possible before losing their value.


    "Wait, wait, wait... [perfect unknown]"


    Hell goblins did shake. Immediately invisible.


    No matter what she wants to do secretly, it''s useless. This invisibility is meaningless in front of the real dragon king.


    The four weapons around Rick aganea''s body continued to attack the hell goblins. Powerful courage immediately forced hell goblins to parry.


    As Charles estimated after collecting all kinds of intelligence and observation, the hell goblins have undergone certain warrior cultivation, but they are still much worse than Rick aganeia''s weapon operation ability. After all, many different weapons attack at the same time, and the hell goblins have not practiced three legged sword skills, and their body skills look a little more powerful, But it is impossible to fight Rick aganea''s weapons with bare hands.


    A handful of weapons are constantly bounced off by the helldemon''s counterattack, or avoided by dancing, and then the weapons attack her.


    "[brilliant radiance]"


    Hell goblins suddenly used great magic, and the thick light column falling from the sky blasted down.


    This is the trick used to deal with the immortal coffin Dragon King Qiu yayilimu in the past.


    Rick aganea''s armor did not suffer any loss in durability, because if it fell from the sky, it would naturally hit the top of the barrier.


    The sledgehammer smashed into the back of her head while the hell goblin spread out the magic array.


    This blow made the hell goblin fly out like a broken kite.


    But because [the world cut off the barrier] expanded the scope for Rick aganea''s fighting style, the hell goblins also had space to fly and immediately spread their wings.


    When the torch was held high, the flame turned black and turned into a pillar of pitch black.


    Three of the four weapons are blown away, but the long-range puppet will not have the rigidity flaw of being hit. Bathed in a dark beam of light, Rick aganeia grabbed the last big sword and jumped into the air towards the hell goblin.


    The other party''s body disappeared in place. He was aware of the spatial fluctuation, but he was absolutely unable to escape the boundary.


    But in this place, instead¡ª¡ª


    "[meteorfall]"


    The huge block of light caused Rick aganea to fall to the ground. But he was not anxious.


    The explosion of the block of light in this not very spacious barrier also affected the hell goblins.


    "Trouble, it''s too narrow," murmured the hell goblin, leaning his back on the edge of the border.


    Now the hell goblins with a stiff face must feel uneasy, because in addition to these gorgeous attacks, Rick aganeia has felt more than twice the number of spiritual magic and curse benefit reducing magic enveloping platinum armor.


    It''s just an empty shell armor. Of course it doesn''t work.


    If you want to use a big move that can really do great damage to him, even the hell goblin herself may be affected and injured.


    Here, even if she wants to change back to the body hundreds of meters high and crush the puppet armor with volume, she will only squeeze herself to death, but it seems that she won''t be stupid enough to kill herself.


    But it should not be enough to kill Qiu ya yilimu. Sure enough, the difficulty of using Shiyuan magic is a big problem. Coupled with Qiu ya yilimu''s strange self-esteem and remorse, he probably won''t even escape.


    In this way, we must try to collect world-class props as much as possible in the next "Centennial aftershock".


    Moreover, compared with the opponent in front of him, the golden pink giant outside flattened the undead, and the guy who beat the border in vain outside should be paid more attention.


    Charles thought and manipulated Rick aganeia to attack the hellgoblins.


    "Wait, wait..."


    Although the hell Goblins who can''t show their strength because of various restrictions look pathetic, the response of creatures forced into despair is exactly the same. There was no cunning in that look, only panic light.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1256

    The angle of view turns back to the goblin side¡ª¡ª


    "How could this happen?"


    Shuge could not help but doubt that the demon student would not deceive her sense of her level. Why would she be beaten under pressure? Although the margin of HP and MP is not in trouble, she can hurt her opponent''s attack. It is difficult to play in this space. As a result, she runs and waits for the opportunity to fight back almost everywhere.


    "How could this happen? Didn''t mom and dad beat the dragon king before they reached level 100?"


    In fact, when facing the decadent coffin Dragon King, Claus piss and others also fell into disadvantages and all kinds of embarrassment, which was also a battle without dignity and elegance. Shuge didn''t know their style, but she had some illusions about elegant clothes because of her high level. As a result, she was severely beaten in the face.


    Moreover, shuge''s level training is too scattered. In fact, many classes have no role in this battle.


    "Wait, wait..."


    Shug wanted to call a pause.


    Is the armor getting worse and addicted?


    "Can you tell me something? Our country was invaded by the kingdom first. Can''t you fight back!"


    Rick aganaya ignored Shug''s panicked shout and paused. His body was driven to make a sliding motion, and his other empty hand grabbed the long knife flying to his side.


    The two Sabre flow posture of one big sword and one long knife continues to attack shuge.


    "Although I know how much margin and careless performance you may have when talking in battle, do you really have no mood for clich ¨¦ s? Shouldn''t you feel good about yourself when the strong feel the advantage!"


    Shuge was hit by both sides of the sledgehammer and the spear, and his two hands spread two force field shields to block the attack. However, the sledgehammer and the spear were not bounced off as before, but pressed against the two shields and pressed shuge in the middle.


    "You know, my compatriots are also very strong. Don''t you mean to set information? Although I certainly won''t tell you the truth, whether true or false information is useful!"


    Shuge doesn''t have multiple thoughts, nor does he use the magic wand of Baohong bluestone to display the magic skill of multi Union and ensemble. At present, he is unable to switch other magic responses.


    In the face of the frontal attack, shuge was almost irresistibly blown out, hit the [world cut off barrier] behind him, and fell to his knees.


    Then the sledgehammer hit her hard on the head, embedding her face into the ground.


    "I surrender!" shuge immediately threw down on the ground, threw away the corolla wand and looked pitiful. "Aren''t you the thirteen heroes? Why do we have to fight?"


    "Aye Aye Aye?!!!!" wenkawoz, who tried to attack [the world cuts off the barrier], made a series of startled sounds.


    Rick aganaya therefore put a big sword against Shug''s neck.


    "Do you dare to say that this war, in which all countries of the goblin temple are involved in the attack, is only a resistance to the invasion of the kingdom? It is too much," said Charles through Rick aganaya.


    "With all due respect, your remark is biased. Is this type of war unique on the mainland? If you are a patriot of the Kingdom, you are qualified to say so, but you don''t seem to be from the kingdom?"


    "It''s not true, but the Kingdom has my friends." Rick aganaya said the truth. At least after the demon war, the "Thirteen heroes" who lived in seclusion in the Kingdom maintained a good relationship with him.


    "Is there a better way to settle this dispute?" said Rick aganea.


    "If you don''t give the power from that side to mankind, you won''t easily become what you are now?"


    Although the spirit wanted to Tucao, how did the war in the past and other places take this theory round, but in itself was pursuing double standards. They thought about it in order not to make complaints about it, and Rick Aganella''s "speech" was not over yet.


    "Those who have power must pay attention to the use of power and be responsible for it - I want to protect the world. Yes, the world is protected by me. If the things that people with loving mothers as the first thing to do are wrong, they are also wrong, just like their father''s mistakes. In the final analysis, this power is too powerful, which is the beginning of all mistakes. Although It''s all our fault, but I won''t ask for forgiveness. I can''t acquiesce in what you''re doing. "


    Although he was not understood by the goblins, shuge secretly said that the goods really didn''t know that they already knew he was the Dragon King.


    Isn''t it strange to say this from the standpoint of the Dragon King who once ruled all living creatures in the world?


    However, there is also a feeling that I don''t know why, but it seems to feel very powerful.


    I want to talk about it, but I can''t make complaints about it. The goblin did not intend to let the Dragon King know that he already knew that the other party was the Dragon King.


    "So - perish."


    The big sword cut down with a bang.


    A piece of wood was cut into clean halves.


    Shuge, who had just prepared Ninja [avatar], used the characteristics of this Ninja to quickly hide underground and launch magic.


    "[crack in the ground]!"


    "Boom!" because [the world cuts off the barrier] is a deep underground spherical junction, the crust lined up on both sides has nowhere to move, and was squeezed into the upper half of the whole spherical junction in an instant, wrapping Rick aganeia.


    "Hee hee, I really thought I would kneel down and beg for mercy unprepared. Do you think this soil should have been broken easily and didn''t hide desperately? You''ll regret it."


    As an ambush point, every inch of the land here is covered with mines. It is easy to bury it a little deep with surprise magic and will not detonate because of the battle above. Moreover, this is not an ordinary mine, but generated by magic. It is a magic that even level 100 players should not ignore - a magic called [expodemine] in level magic.


    In the lower part of the spherical junction, shuge pressed one hand on the land where heaven and earth reversed and added a magic array.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom..." the mine suddenly exploded in a large chain.


    Rick aganaya didn''t care about the explosion of mines. He broke out of the inverted ground and cut into Shug''s neck.


    "It seems that this guy''s defense is really great. The HP consumption brought to him by so many attacks is not as good as the consumption of [the world cuts off the barrier] at the beginning. The best way to defeat him is... Although it''s really embarrassing."


    Shuge''s head was cut off by a long knife, and his head and headless body rolled down


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1257

    Charles, the platinum Dragon King, saw the decapitated corpse of "Claus pics" unreasonably turn into another look from the perspective of Rick aganea.


    "Fake!" Rick aganaya was surprised. Spiritual magic and illusion should be absolutely invalid to him. He didn''t see through the fake?


    Shuge has the professional levels of "deformation demon" and "phantom". The camouflage she learned is a hypocritical illusion, but at the same time, her appearance and feeling of Magic have indeed changed. Because half of her blood does come from Claus piss. If the camouflage object is limited to her parents, even if her combat effectiveness will be reduced, there is no problem to pretend to be the same as the real one, even if her character and language will be a little different.


    To continue to maintain [world cut off barrier] is only to increase consumption. The moment Rick aganeia lifted the barrier¡ª¡ª


    "Ha ha, you''re finished!"


    The golden and pink [full body beards and zoneng] arrow the size of an intercontinental missile came quickly.


    This area is also confined by the white robed War Ghost with the Dragon Skin magic scroll of [dimensional lock]. Even if you want to escape the tracking arrow with transmission magic, you can''t do it.


    However, Rick aganeia soon broke through the space transfer confinement of the eighth order magic, disappeared in situ, and the huge arrow that lost the tracking target exploded a crater larger than the hole made by Shug''s earth magic on the ground.


    The white robed war ghosts braved the smoke of explosion into the pit, found shuge''s body and head that must not have been blown up, and put them together.


    The emerald magic array appeared on the cross section, and the light flowed through the whole body, and shuge woke up.


    Prepare a magic seal for immediate resurrection. It is necessary for Goblins who can use resurrection magic. What''s more, even if shuge''s head is cut off, she doesn''t die as a spiritual life body. But if she is deprived of her head, she can''t act as a goblin body. She can continue to fight when she changes back to the plant demon body. Her plant demon body is very meat and her physical attack power is also good. She should have a better chance of winning against the platinum armor that seems to focus on magic defense, But the corresponding volume of the plant demon is not small. Even if it is not as large as Claus piss, it is not accommodated within the scope of [World breaking barrier].


    The moment before the head was cut off, shuge further delayed the activation of the resurrection magic. When the head was returned, it was set as the activation condition, and then repaired the wound of the section.


    When the goblin body is deprived of action and the magic camouflage disappears, the dragon king sees that he is not the main target. There is no other option except to remove the enchantment. He must also try to leave if he is aware that it may be a bigger trap. Therefore, even if he knew the goblin''s resurrection magic, he didn''t have time to mend the knife and shred the corpse to ensure the reduction of cronpis''s children and subordinates.


    But it is a miscalculation that the platinum Dragon King''s platinum armor can break through the blockade of space so easily and the wireless tracking arrow of wenkawoz.


    Of course, it can''t be said that the platinum armor has indeed left. The tactics of short-range teleportation to the opponent''s dead corner attack are not special - although few can learn it.


    Since the Dragon King manipulates the armor from a third perspective, it should be easy to do so.


    Sure enough, Rick aganea appeared - [complete body must be capable of] inside! Behind winkaworth!


    "[Weizhuang ¡¤ suzanneng]!" wenkawoz hurriedly changed his form and switched the golden pink giant into a golden pink light film covering the whole body.


    The cutting of the sword was blocked, but the huge impact of the sledgehammer still made wenkawoz turn several times in the air.


    Seeing four weapons flying at the same time and finding that they were not easily broken, wenkawoz ignored his posture and shot [Tianyu arrow] at random.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    "When!"


    Cracks appeared in the golden and pink [suzanneng] light film, and a big hole was poked in the platinum armor.


    Rick aganea once again launched four weapons at a high speed like a windmill, targeting the golden and pink crossbows in the hands of winkavoz.


    This is exactly what wenkawoz wants. Her bow and crossbow is composed of the energy of [suzanneng Hu]. As long as there is a surplus MP in the blue slot, it can be summoned again. It''s so good for the archers to be hit and fly along the trend and avoid close combat.


    In this thought, she suddenly became a meteor falling to the ground.


    But when she looked into the air again and wanted to fight back, she found that the platinum armor was gone.


    "Run away? Hey, isn''t it a little hateful to take advantage of it and slip away!" wenkawoz shouted into the air.


    At this time, a man wearing wing armor and holding a spear came from the direction of Wang Du. It was yayaka.


    "You goblins, are you okay?" yayaka shouted, shaking the wings of the female warrior God, almost like a crash, and landed near wenkawoz and Shug. "I''m very sorry. Are you late?"


    "No, it''s all your fault. It seems that you scared the guy away." winkaworth said casually.


    With the strength displayed by the platinum armor, it seems that it will have a great advantage against the magic chanter, but it is impossible to beat Shug, wenkawoz and yayaka who relies on the female martial god valkiri.


    Shuge thought for a moment and said, "although I really want to leave him, there is such a degree of space transmission. As long as the war situation becomes unfavorable, I will retreat."


    "The undead on the other side of the king''s capital has been solved?" wincavoz looked in the direction of the king''s capital.


    Yayaka akimbo: "hum, it''s just put it in the body of the abyss." It''s just that the undead army led by the middle ranking guy is not a matter at all in front of me, the highest level Undead - the true ancestor of vampires. I''m too lazy to use the power of the female martial god to deal with her. It doesn''t delay the ''most proud'' army of our empire to attack the city. "


    "But your ship is destroyed?" "I make complaints about the battle between the gods," said one of them.


    "Of course, because we understand the existence of the transcendent, the necessary psychological education and exercise have been carried out. Let the death knight walk in the barracks and gradually change what looks more terrible."


    "Oh, the routine of beauty and beast?"


    "Aha, basically. But my beloved ship was destroyed, which is really......" yayaka bit her fingers in elation, not biting her nails, but really biting her fingers off and swallowing them and regenerating new ones.


    "Don''t ask us to restore it. The rampades was made of the wood of dad''s plant body. Do you know what it means to ask for repair?" Shug said unhappily.


    "I know, I know, I won''t. then I''ll go back, OK? Maybe some transcendent will come out to kill our army."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1258

    "Let''s go, let''s go. I didn''t let you come either." wenkawoz told yayaka the truth.


    "... then I''ll go." Yaka was angry and turned around and flew back towards the king capital again.


    The two goblins looked at the king capital with a lot of smoke in the city and said¡ª¡ª


    "The imperial attack went well. Wenka, can you think that the hidden danger of the reviewer''s intervention has disappeared?"


    "Don''t ask me. I was sleeping when Sonny pulled me into the war."


    "Wenka is usually idle and has achieved great power in the fire shadow world. Should he be more useful to his father?"


    "Yes, if piss asked me to do it, I would. Speaking of it, where''s Sonny?"


    After hearing this, shuge remembered that everyone else had gone and chased the mini GAODA, but he didn''t come back. Since it is said that the mini GAODA can retreat from altoria, it''s not possible for Sonny to be careless


    She put her hand on her temple and started communication magic¡ª¡ª


    [mom, mom, how are you?]


    [oh... Huh? Shug, what''s wrong with you? You''re looking for me?]


    [no, no, it can be regarded as repelling the enemies of the review country. It sounds like you have a good voice. It''s okay. Why haven''t you come back for so long?]


    [ah...]


    Sonny was silent for a long time.


    [I had already won. I started with the mini Gundam. Unexpectedly, it couldn''t fit into my infinite backpack and had to fly back. Unexpectedly, a pair of platinum armor suddenly appeared and moved away with the mini Gundam. The guy obviously didn''t meet the mini Gundam. He was unwilling, so he planned to look around. Maybe the efficient blinking distance is not very long?]


    [mom, it''s not surprising that that guy can even break through the magic of space blockade. But it seems that it will be more difficult to invade the anti transmission barrier, otherwise I will be attacked successfully in the beginning.]


    [well, in short, report these to sta later. I really can''t find them. I''ll write hundreds of words about the mini Gundam combat experience to Luna.]


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The necromancer messite hurriedly wanted to meet Rick aganeia, who was waiting at the designated place.


    I''ve saved a lot of time. Not long ago, because the necromancer of the Empire copied the back of the Kingdom, he also gained a lot. He clearly prepared such an excellent army of undead, which can turn the whole country into a hell without living people in two months. How can it be solved so easily?


    The captain of the ghost ship of the empire is the true ancestor of vampires. Are you kidding? It seems that you can still use the power that is very similar to the super restrained undead, isn''t it ridiculous?


    What is the golden pink giant that Charles''s platinum armor deals with? Giant gods are not so tall, are they?


    Although it was scattered by Charles''s platinum armor from a distance, it was finally driven away by three dozen and one.


    Fortunately, she kept her eyes open and didn''t show up, otherwise she would have to kneel down.


    However, just in case the dog zombie demon placed at the joint didn''t see Rick aganaya.


    It''s good that the enemy didn''t find her here. When she got there, she continued to pace anxiously for some time, and the green light of "forced calm" flashed on her from time to time. It was not until she finally calmed down that Rick aganaya, carrying the strengthened armor, came late.


    In fact, char also had the same idea. If mesatte had not lost 100% of the battle and was in a unstable mood, she and char might secretly observe whether there were pursuers behind each other and hide from each other, squatting near the joint site all day.


    "So slow!"


    "I''m sorry, it took some time to save your brother." Rick aganaya made a suitable excuse.


    "Is he all right?"


    "It''s not good. There''s a corpse inside. Do you want to open it? It''ll probably flow everywhere."


    Messite approached the fortified armor, reached out and touched it, and immediately smiled: "how can this be? The fortified armor was not hurt, but it was really the fragmented body of my brother. Can you... No, you may not be able to do it."


    When Sonny fought with their enhanced armor called "mini Gundam", she finally grabbed the engine and accelerated the irregular flight with greater thrust, so that the people inside couldn''t bear the changing multiple gravitational acceleration to die. However, sonny went too far. The irregular flight with almost high-frequency vibration almost twisted the inside into a state of having to play mosaic.


    But messite did not show further emotion. First, the influence of immortality, and even the jealousy of her brother for some reasons disappeared; Second, she didn''t know who killed her once, because her brother hired a murderer to retaliate. As a result, she went home leisurely and lived peacefully for some time after becoming an immortal. If the country is in difficulty, we can discuss and cooperate.


    The "beheading action" originally scheduled to be the transcendent of the enemy''s center was managed by the strengthened armor and platinum Dragon King. Messite tries to contain a large number of ordinary enemies and try to "turn enemies into friends" as much as possible. The undead below level 35 can be made in large quantities as long as they have sufficient magic, time and corpses. Ordinary people can not become the meat shield of the enemy''s surpasser. It would be great if their undead army could become the meat shield of their teammates.


    But it failed.


    Broken corpses cannot be resurrected by resurrection magic, so there is only one thing to do.


    Messite aimed at the strengthened armor with broken corpses inside and cast [create middle undead] to ask about the war without repairing its rationality.


    "I''m sorry, I doubted you just now for no reason." the oral apology looked at what mesatte could do easily.


    "It doesn''t matter." Rick aganaya said secretly that he didn''t take the initiative to kill this man before. It''s not wrong to take the enhanced armor as his own and give it to better users among his subordinates.


    After all, the reason that dead people can''t speak doesn''t work here.


    Charles''s friend ligurido has a good relationship with the family. He must have been hopeless in what happened before and after the war. In addition, ligurido''s career has a great relationship with the undead, so he will take better care of the "survivors" and doesn''t want to cut off the relationship with that person, so things can''t be done too much.


    It''s impossible to guard the world without controlling the player''s blood that can be used as much as possible.


    Moreover, char is not so ruthless, and there are players with sincere feelings. In fact, these two people shed the blood of char''s friends during his adventure with the "Thirteen heroes".


    Give them another chance. Even if they become undead, as long as they don''t do what they deserve to be attacked like the immortal coffin Dragon King, they won''t interfere with them to use the advantages of undead to improve their strength. Char decided so.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1259

    "What will happen to this country?" mesatte asked the platinum armor in front of her.


    "I don''t know. Hell goblins have quite different ideas for dealing with the country. They will be dismembered if there is no accident," said Rick aganaya. "You don''t seem to care."


    "Since I became this body, I feel that most things don''t matter, except the fear of dying again."


    "There is still some time before the next ''centennial aftershock''. During this time, you should try to improve your strength."


    Platinum Dragon King doesn''t care what this human country will become. He has a long life and has seen a lot of destruction. Moreover, the kingdom is just a patchwork backward country. According to experience, it feels that it will be finished sooner or later, or at least split. However, if Kingdom falls completely, no matter how it is divided, reviewer will border with the goblin temple.


    The significance of the platinum Dragon King''s action is only to try to prevent the goblin temple from bordering the review country. He does not want to have a border relationship with the existence brought about by the "Centennial aftershock".


    The meaning of this war has been conveyed. If the countries in the goblin temple are determined to destroy the Kingdom, there may be more trouble. They secretly have powerful people as strong as hell goblins'' confidants and the existence of an army that can create undead, will they be in trouble anyway, won''t they?


    Messite was not dissatisfied with her proposal. Rather, she lost the meaning and interest of being a royal aristocrat. She also wanted to find something to spend her time: "OK, that''s what I want. I''ll see you later."


    "I send you that the church has joined the attack on the Kingdom," reminded Rick aganaya.


    "The church country... It''s embarrassing for me. The church doesn''t tolerate the undead. It''s worse than the goblin temple. Please."


    Rick aganeia launched the original magic [World transmission], leaving a gust of wind here that no one has ever blown.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Elf Kingdom, ELF KING College¡ª¡ª


    "Pa, PA, Pa." lily stood on the podium without expression and clapped her hands.


    "Enough, enough, quiet, quiet. Today, another new classmate will join you. Of course, like last time, it''s your brothers and sisters."


    "Hung Hung Hung Hung Hung Hung Hung Hung......"


    The boos under the stage were really not generally serious, but since more than the 23rd time, everyone''s mood has not changed except the volume.


    The little fairy child with silver hair and green eyes came in, picked up a charcoal bar and wrote his name on the white board for teaching.


    "Princess heroni, please give me more advice."


    "Oh, roar, how dare you call yourself a princess. It seems that the woman my father is looking for this time is not a waste?"


    "Haley, shouldn''t we be safe? You have no problem with that tone?"


    "It''s better not to find fault this time?"


    "Aha, it seems that I haven''t heard that my father has given birth to a ''princess'' for a long time. It can''t be born outside. If it''s not elvish or human language, it''s not impossible to make automatic translation errors."


    "It''s really a translation error. He''s actually a man." lily explained, but it seems that not many people listen.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s OK to call me shironi. I''ve heard that taking some people''s names as nicknames is a sign of good relationship," shironi said.


    "Or I''ll go this time?" OLUX, the eldest son of the ELF KING, got up and came up.


    Oulux and "Jue die Jue Ming" are of the same generation as their father and mother, Yujiali''s brother.


    "Oh, don''t your brother''s words have no reference value?" katleia, the eldest daughter of the ELF KING, should look at it with interest and have some interest in the child. She looks a little like her when she was a child. However, although the pupil color is different... I''m afraid she partially inherited her mother, she is a different pupil like her father.


    Usually, people with the different color pupils in human race mean that at least one eye contains natural powers, so she won''t participate. Let brother of the same father and mother ridicule it.


    Shironi looked up at teacher lily with puzzled eyes.


    "OK, I''ll explain," Lily had to say.


    Because the children of the elves king have some problems, and the elves live a long life, and their strength is basically unable to satisfy the elves king, so they are not allowed to graduate. Therefore, for convenience, whenever the elves king has new children to enter school, they are crammed into a class. Therefore, it became a necessary ceremony to determine the status relationship between brothers and sisters. The goblins called it "finding fault", which was used over time.


    "That is, as long as you defeat him, everyone here will listen to me?"


    "Don''t be arrogant, newcomer!" an elf shouted angrily.


    "Why don''t you go?" said an elf.


    "No... brother OLUX is booked. Don''t I ask for trouble again?"


    "It''s called Chironi, isn''t it? It''s up to you according to the Convention. You can decide the rules. Of course, the limit is a skill that can be used by elves." OLUX looked down at Chironi.


    "Why?"


    "Because the guy who just learned flying magic once put forward the trick of flying in the competition."


    "That is, you can''t fly?"


    The children of the elves King were silly. Is it common sense that elves can''t fly? Although elves have a long life and their magic level can rank among the top five in the world race forest, it will be troublesome enough to learn from all the magic they can learn for a long time. After all, their talent is limited, and the learning direction will determine the future. Because he is good at three-dimensional maneuvering in the forest, there are few elves learning to fly.


    "It''s not difficult to fly." shironi took a step up and stood in the air.


    "OK, we all know you can fly, but flying doesn''t mean you have something special. How about what you''re good at?"


    "Then draw cards. Who''s big and who wins, how about it?"


    "That''s it?"


    "Can''t the elves draw cards?"


    "Don''t you compete? Oh, it''s really not good to bully children. It''s enough to compete in physical education. But if you prepare cards, give them back to me to check."


    Ten minutes later¡ª¡ª


    "Do you have clairvoyant eyes?" OLUX looked suspiciously at hironi.


    "You can also say so."


    Many people in the class couldn''t help covering the key points with their hands.


    "Oh, since my sister Yujiali is gone, I finally see the different color pupil with natural powers for the second time. I miss it a little." katleia stared, picked up the elf impolitely and threw it behind, patting the empty stool, "come on, sit next to me."


    As it happened, it felt better to see the podium there than the other vacant seats. Shironi had no opinion and went over to sit down.


    "Well, it''s time for class. If you don''t accept it, wait until you finish class." lily asked everyone to sit down and began the class.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1260

    Lily is not responsible for the culture course of Elven king college. Her course content is related to how to improve her strength.


    For those older Elven King children, it''s no different from review, but because their strength can''t satisfy the Elven king, and they can''t beat Lily even if they want to make trouble, class is still necessary. For those newly joined, it takes more effort to learn quickly and try to shorten the distance from their brothers and sisters.


    "Well, the next class is physical education. Take a ten minute break and get your own props and equipment ready." the magic bell bought from the Empire sounded the end bell. Lily picked up the broom, knocked out the words on the white board and left straight away.


    "All you have to do in class is read and copy onto the board?" asked shironi.


    "Teacher lily is like this. I really miss the time when the big teacher was still there. It was so good at that time."


    "Tut, hateful church country."


    Katleia and OLUX bared their teeth.


    "The content of physical education?" hiloni continued to confirm the content calmly as if he had no feelings.


    "Good luck is the experience taught by the elf elder. It''s boring for us, but it''s very useful for the new siblings. Listen to it, hironi."


    "I wish it wasn''t the big coach of hell goblins."


    There were elves around. After listening to this sentence, the atmosphere that was a little easier after class collapsed.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time... No, it''s not long for the elves, but I haven''t seen you for a week." cronpis appeared and smiled at everyone with her hands folded. "Don''t forget that I need to prepare more things for my class. Hurry up, don''t play."


    The scene was quiet.


    "Ah, I remember that there was not a lot of noise? Complaining or cursing."


    So there were more voices.


    "It''s said that rampades is actually here to play. Can''t let her down?"


    "In short, everything is good. Don''t be cold."


    "In other words, I provoked her when I first saw her. Who expected that not only my strength was strong, but also my father happily let her abuse us. Should I not be hated?"


    "I think the possibility of being hated is not small. The goblins are either forgetful or small-minded. Does rampades look forgetful?"


    "No, no, no, we goblins have never forgotten. At most, we just don''t intend to remember or throw it into the corner of memory." Claus piss slapped her hand silently.


    "Hey, she just looked at me!"


    "Hell goblins laugh so happily that they must have figured out how to let us see hell."


    "No mistake. You''ve been remembered. Feel at ease. I''ll help you collect the body."


    "Well, leave the estate to me."


    Crownpis comforted: "don''t be so nervous. No one died last time. Besides, even if you die, I will help you resurrect. This is a free resurrection without side effects. Even the most devout believers and my closest compatriots in the world may not enjoy it all their lives."


    "Hey, she said she could rise at will. Do you believe it?"


    "It''s too easy. Maybe it''s true."


    "That''s hell! It''s a hell of eternity."


    "Please, you might as well die for me."


    "I know, I know, but it''s not good to be happy. Although it''s annoying to emphasize every time, I''ll remind you as before - you''re not allowed to dare an elf to try to commit suicide and escape as before. It''s impossible to accumulate experience by always dying cleanly. Can''t you learn more from her?" Claus pees pointed to one of the Elven King''s children who obviously had no Elven blood.


    "Isn''t that the kid of Midori," said the 6, "the ELF KING has recognized the child, and make complaints about the absence of" "Lili."


    "It seems quite boring, so it''s almost time to mention the reward for good results, but the reward promised by your father." Claus piss paused and looked at the Elves as if they were confused - will there be a reward for the character of the ELF KING?


    "Katleia, OLUX, Matisse, get out of the line." Claudius ordered one woman and two men.


    Three elves mixed with other blood immediately stepped out and stood at attention - they were afraid that they would die if they were slow.


    "Katleia, have you ever practiced pleasing and serving men as a girl?"


    "Yes. She is proficient in dancing, massage, cooking and sleeping skills." katleia dare not say so, otherwise she may have a great whole person course. Fortunately, although she can''t compare with professional dancers, masseuses and Geisha, she also has considerable proficiency, accounting for 20 levels in her professional level.


    Claus piss thought it must be true, because after identification, her grade composition was like this¡ª¡ª


    Race level: 1 (original spirit awakening species LV1)


    Class level: 76 (guerrilla LV5, ninja LV3, Guoxin monk lv6, Archer lv10, Archer Lv2, forest mage LV7, psionic master lv4, Goblin envoy lv8, dragon trainer lv4, pharmacist lv4, dancer LV7, divine hand lv8, leader LV1, commander LV1, warlord LV1, chef LV5)


    Total grade: 77


    "Dancer LV7" can join the professional level is not low, which means it is not just playing or living, and massage and sleeping skills are generally classified as "divine hand lv8", which is also quite high. It''s also a pity that there seems to be more practice to please the ELF KING woman. In fact, her level reflected in one-on-one combat has to be reduced by 10 levels.


    Incidentally, "Shiyuan spirit awakening species" seems to be the privilege of the ELF KING.


    Claus pees came to the eldest daughter of the Elven king and smiled and patted: "your strength is the strongest among your brothers and sisters (excluding Yujiali), and your performance is also outstanding in my class. The Elven king who observed the course has agreed to let you become a queen. Don''t be happy too early. Today the Elven king will observe again. Don''t spoil the fun and let him change his mind."


    The children of the Elven king made a noise. Other Elven girls, Laurie and young girls looked at katleia with envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Cartleyaton''s face was slightly red, and his fingers were unconsciously put in front of him to fight and rub: "really, really? Won''t rampades just talk and see what our reaction is?"


    "It must be true. Why do you ask that?" Claus pees tilted her head.


    Lily: I think it''s really possible for piss''s personality to ask for shyness


    "Eh? Am I so miserable? Anyway, it''s true this time."


    "When will you go to bed?" cattleia asked about being a queen.


    "Tomorrow night."


    "That''s great. I haven''t seen my father''s expression since my mother left. I''m really looking forward to it." katleia was very happy.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1261

    Katleia was very happy that she could become her father''s wife and the queen of the ELF KING.


    In view of the bad events of escaping from marriage to the ELF KING in the past, with the consent of the ELF KING, the goblins made a lot of efforts in the physiological education of the ELF KING college and educated the children of these elf kings very well. They yearn for father daughter love, brother sister love, sister brother love, and not without brother love and sister love. Katleia had begun to imagine how to ride up and let her father Lu, who was cold and arrogant most of the time, succumb to her.


    "OLUX, you can choose what you like as your wife from sisters close to your age."


    "Matisse, you''re still close. Whether you can get the same commitment reward as OLUX depends on your performance this time."


    "Yes, I will try!" Matisse''s mood was very complicated and his expression was very stiff.


    "It doesn''t matter. I know you''re in love with your akalin sister. Akalin is pregnant with your child, but your father won''t care. Even if akalin is accidentally killed by me later, I''ll revive her and the child in her belly." in order to reduce the burden on Matisse, Claus piss patted him and tried to increase his motivation.


    "I... I see." Matisse is afraid that he will be killed by Claus piss. Even if he can rise again, he will experience the pain of death, but he dare not say.


    But compared with him, OLUX clearly had no obstacles, but tangled: "but what should I do if I like my sister..."


    OLUX has only one sister here.


    "It doesn''t matter," katleia, who got the best reward, directly held OLUX''s head and pressed it on her chest. "I know my father. He won''t care. I like OLUX too. Come on ~"


    "Sister... It hurts."


    Katleia smiled and put her hand into OLUX''s mouth, then: "[fireball]."


    "Boom!"


    Katleia licked her finger, which had evaporated OLUX''s saliva, and said angrily, "your brother doesn''t say anything good."


    Didn''t you scold her for crying pain when I gave you a chest pillow? Even the facts can''t be so obvious.


    No one will help a fireball and detonate it in his mouth, causing his head to burn black and hair, which also shows that his interpersonal relationship is really not good.


    Claus piss didn''t care. It was fun to watch. Besides, katleia had a good sense of propriety. She should get up later. She clapped her hands again: "if you want to be better, you''ll have your own equipment and props ready. Your mother took a lot of care of you on this point. Well, assemble in ten minutes."


    The Elven King''s heirs "Hula" scattered like the people who snapped up and hoarded goods before the natural disaster, including OLUX, whose head was blackened and hairy after being detonated by katleia''s fireball.


    Shironi looked left and right. He didn''t seem to react, so she was caught in her arms by cattleia with a huge generation difference advantage and ran away.


    Lily: piss, it really doesn''t matter that you are so idle to exercise for the elf King''s children


    Claus piss: what''s wrong


    Lily: "the front line is still at war. It has been two months. In addition, the time from declaration of war to preparation has been more than a quarter."


    Claus piss: "It''s said that the descendants of the platinum Dragon King and the ''thirteen heroes'' have been defeated, and the flying dragons have been riding their faces. How can I lose? As for the real high-level angels displayed by the temple and the church, it''s one of sta''s layouts, and I''ll deal with it when it''s time to deal with it. I''m basically sure to win the bet with Luna because the mini GAODA can''t get it. Is there anything else to worry about?"


    Lily: "it''s all right... I''m talking nonsense. Is it that the reason why piss has been staying here is actually the new student?"


    Claus piss: "I see. Hee hee, obviously I didn''t say anything. That guy hid it well."


    Lily: "I''ve seen every child of the ELF KING, but hironi makes me feel very abnormal. It''s not how strong the power is now. It''s unspeakable... It has nothing to do with level and potential. It''s not a dimensional feeling at all. Why don''t you tell me?"


    Claus piss: "your career composition is too general. To be honest, I regret creating you... Sorry to be wrong, I regret creating you like this."


    Lily: "... It doesn''t matter. Even if piss wants to reshape me, I don''t have the right to complain. I can only come here to bring the children of the indigenous strong."


    Lily''s characteristic element is that "ordinary attack is a large-scale all combo". Accordingly, any other type of attack capability correction in the "Yggdrasil" system is negative. To improve the hard core combat effectiveness, what you can do is to increase the "large-scale all combo" intensity of ordinary attack, or learn "Yggdrasil" It seems that there is no problem to recognize the abilities outside the system, such as the original magic and martial arts in this world, but in reality, it is almost impossible to find a pragmatic way to comply with the already bug practice line of "ordinary attack is a large-scale all combo".


    Perhaps among the first batch of creation summoning units of Claus PIs, she is the weakest at present. I''m afraid even ralva, who is not good at single combat, can beat her.


    If lily is allowed to give up her own characteristics and find another way to practice, then Claus piss would rather destroy this Lily and create a new lily.


    But there is no need to do so. The next "Centennial aftershock" will look at the situation and open a new world to see which is suitable for her. For example, having to take an ordinary attack is a game played by all the mothers of two consecutive attacks, flat chop and smooth chop. Unfortunately, the height of that game is too low.


    However, as soon as the train of thought opened, Claus piss felt that as a dmmorpg "Yggdrasil" launched in 2126 from a certain world, did she really have to look at the similar game world for reference?


    Join the planning for the next century.


    At present, there are things that need attention other than war.


    "It seems that there are children with vision. Do you want to curry favor?" Claus pees looked through a large number of tree houses to cattleia with Chironi.


    "What is that child, anyway?"


    "At Lily''s level, there''s no need to know."


    Shironi is the child of Bai Yiji and the ELF KING. It is less than 100 days. He is not only born, but also so big. He must have used the forbidden art [rapid growth].


    In theory, [rapidlygrowing] cannot be used to promote the growth of fetuses to young children. It seems that the big barrel wood family who reliably survive and eat in chakra is not included. Now it seems that [rapidlygrowing] may be Bai Yiji''s special use of "Yggdrasil" in order to easily produce high yield The magic cost under the level magic system is easy to pay and display.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1262

    Shironi, who was born by combining Bai Yiji with the ELF KING and relying on the forbidden art [rapid growth], does have the genetic blood of the ELF KING and Bai Yiji, but in essence, it is similar to the creation of summoning units made by Claus piss with skills, or the creation of summoning units made by the dark witch Paqi with skills, which will not be like Graham whose summoning units disappear regularly.


    This aspect seems much more reliable than the cloning technology of big snake pill.


    As for the small amount of knowledge of the rapidly growing shironi, it was simply forcibly instilled by Bai Yiji with her white eyed spiritual intervention ability.


    Kraun piss disagreed with Bai Yiji''s making his own "subordinates" - the ELF KING three, so there was no difference, so she rushed to instill a wave of magic [modify spirit] into shironi, and then mixed the princess shironi she saw now. The transliteration of "Bai Yiji" was just a transliteration of the name mixed with ELF language. Like a mermaid, "Ji" automatically becomes a "Princess" in Aboriginal ears¡ª¡ª


    Actually, shironi is a man.


    Shironi has a part of Bai Yiji''s consciousness and is absolutely unable to resist Claus piss, just as human beings do not doubt that they can breathe. However, experience is still completely white paper. It can make the same response as intelligent creatures, but it does not produce feelings. Therefore, it is necessary to go to school to cultivate the elements of these intelligent creatures.


    "Hironi, he has to make a good test in the next hell training. What can Bai Yiji do in this way?"


    Klaun piss thought and said to lily, "in short, hironi has to make a violent evaluation and send him to cooperate with me as last time."


    "Did you keep abusing those children in order to master the appropriate intensity and the bottom line of the elf King''s tolerance for your behavior, and make hiloni''s evaluation less deliberate?" lily seems to understand what.


    Clauspis lifted her face and said with a smile: "Yes, yes, yes, but I didn''t expect that oulux and katleia really broke through the awakening, exceeding level 70, and the second son Matisse also broke through level 50, which is the combat effectiveness of several big countries in the indigenous level. Those bastards wandering below level 20 have also improved, worthy of being the blood of the elf king who can match the blood of the player. The ELF KING is even patient No, but watching the children become so happy that I can''t close my mouth. I want to be happy. Let''s go to the training ground. "


    "......" Lily was silent for a moment and said, "what about the agreed 30-year vacation? It''s not work?"


    Claus piss is a little crooked. Although she feels that it is no different from vacation, you know, practice is very boring. When the level cannot be improved, she can only exercise - of course, it is not muscle exercise. The goblin race has no such things and potential. Claus piss exercises things like magic circuits. Sometimes MP burns the body and causes HP If you lose it, you can''t recover immediately. You must endure it, and you can''t shield the pain, because shielding the pain will dull your senses, so you can''t remember the feeling of upgrading under the same level. Restoring magic may "restore" the ability of upgrading to the state before exercise.


    So "nothing to do" is just like a vacation?


    "In a word, join a few ''Games'' to increase some goblin entertainment." klaun piss thought and said, "for example, in the long-distance race around the whole forest that is difficult to use magic, how about my summoned demon suddenly breaking through the earth?"


    "OK, I''ll call Fabricius and evnia. They have a good development in the field of magic prohibition and enchantment." Lily also has two creation and summoning units of Claus piss, which are equal to the spirit of flowers. They have a low sense of existence and are not considered to be talented - but they are at least more talented than the first generation of sunflowers. It is still very easy to be a companion for the children of the ELF KING.


    Two goblins called the other two and flew to the open space with explosion marks everywhere on the other side of the forest


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    RI yestij Kingdom, north, ye asennar¡ª¡ª


    Now it is the end of the third month of the war. Although there is no war in the metropolis of this kingdom, people are in panic. The gate of the temple is closed and there are swords and crossbows inside.


    On one side are the chief priests of the temple with all the white tones and several bishops, magistrates and paladins. On the other side, there are only two. The number is overwhelmingly small. One is like an elegant gentleman, and the other is tall and burly, emitting an oppressive atmosphere that seems to make the air viscous.


    The earth God official and his ministry looked at several male representatives sent by the dark Scripture.


    "Why, what we just said is not clear enough for you to misunderstand?" the gentleman man''s tone makes people feel very friendly - if he ignores the content and the tall guy who seems to call at any time.


    "We have understood what you mean, but in two words, we can''t give up our century old faith and change the flag to easy weaving." the chief earth God snapped.


    "As the last surviving archdeacon in the temple, although it is a heroic choice to fight here until the last breath and turn into an instant burning Mars, we think you should look to the future and consider for more people. Is that what the temple should do? I think your faith must have something in common with us - of course, it is not to make humans become non-human hands bravely A dead soul or a slave, isn''t it? "


    "Hum, it''s not because you have stabbed us in the back."


    "Stop talking nonsense." the big man behind the gentleman man said rudely, "if we hadn''t sent troops to occupy ye lantier and the whole Kaz plain, the Empire didn''t plan to officially fight with us, and didn''t directly push forward the southern border front, the kingdom would fall faster."


    Except that the warrior chief of the Kingdom and the paladin chief of the temple were shot by the goblin Luna cherud with machine guns and magic guns in front of andaru City, the main force of the goblin temple and titania and the transcendents of the Empire did not participate in the battle of ordinary people. They disdained it, and they must always maintain their combat strength to deal with possible relying on high-level angels and Dragon Kings The strengthened armor and necromancer of the Andorra family, the army of the BAHAs Empire, as the front went deep into the hinterland of the Kingdom, the supply line was lengthened, and the attack slowed down gradually, but it still maintained its momentum.


    The accompanying (incidental) dwarves, Asian troops and the holy Kingdom attacking from the West formed a double attack, which made the situation of the Kingdom worse.


    Even when the Kingdom''s attack was defeated, the church country came up and took a bite.


    In three months, the main cities of the kingdom of RI yestij: ye pespel, ye Raipur, ye naiur, RI ulovar, and the small and medium-sized towns affiliated to these counties, and even the king capital, RI yestij, fell into the hands of the Empire.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1263

    Less than a hundred days after the war began, the kingdom of RI yestij, which was originally on the offensive side, fell into the hands of the BAHAs empire.


    The Western metropolis ye Lobel and its affiliated towns and temple headquarters were captured by the holy kingdom. The fire god, water god and Wind God fell into the arms of God under the sword of the knight king. Incidentally, altoria did not always mow the grass before the battle, but immediately after the battle, he found that although the elite soldiers of the kingdom were equal to the paladins of the holy kingdom; But as an ordinary soldier in the crowd, the combat effectiveness of the holy kingdom is higher than that of the kingdom. Sure enough, the national compulsory military service system has great advantages.


    The metropolis on the border of the Three Kingdoms in the south of the kingdom was also occupied by the Sloan church when the front line was defeated in andaru city and the rear was empty and demoralized, dispersing the troops sent by the elf Kingdom and the Dragon Kingdom, and the king and many noble generals who fled from the front line were captured.


    Shortly after the church army was repulsed by the titania army, the Church even sent out a Death Squadron at night to cover the soldiers who broke into andaru according to the sunshine Scripture of the Lord angel. Although they were annihilated by the goblin temple, they successfully killed three giant Graemes and blew up the Damon cannon, so that the imperial army who repulsed the enemy did not dare to go out of the city to pursue one step.


    However, there are only three metropolises left in the Kingdom: Li boluoluo''er, ye asennar and Li blumlashur, and there are only two small and medium-sized cities. Let alone whether there is a concept of loyalty to the country in rural areas.


    Li boluoluo is being besieged by the imperial army. The local elite and leaders have long been sent to the front line with the king. Now, even if the next leader is temporarily established and the reserve army originally intended to support the attack of the empire is sent to the current front line, the morale is low and there is no chance of victory. The fall is only a matter of time, maybe tomorrow or even the next hour.


    The city of Li bulumrasul, the most advanced producer of various resources in the Kingdom, was surrounded by the combined forces of dwarves and Asians, and could not even make contact.


    The Kingdom and the temple were hopeless, so the church planned to "recruit" the talents of the Kingdom and the temple.


    "With the strength of your country, if we are human beings, shouldn''t we fight side by side?" said the chief earth God. Don''t think that the temple doesn''t know that the church country will single out the Dragon King and the upper goblin with the power of an angel in ye lantier.


    "Maybe you can win a dragon king or a superior goblin. But that won''t change the outcome of this country and you, can you? See the reality. In fact, many of the remaining three counties in the kingdom are local or unwilling to retreat with the Empire, dwarves and Asians. As adventurers and mercenaries with good human strength, we have successfully let them join us, And sent them to a safe place. "


    "Hey. You didn''t take them away by force or threat?" the earth God looked sinister.


    "Don''t worry, everything is for mankind - our future. Moreover, invitations have been sent to the temples that have not been occupied and destroyed by the enemy. I hope you still recognize the overall situation and don''t ask the believers for collective jade crushing."


    "You..." the local God thought of the unexplained increase of resignations recently and was angry.


    No, perhaps there are not a few people who are really afraid of being involved and want to go. How many really join the church? But there is a responsible object in front of us, but it''s better to sigh that we are unable to make believers feel peaceful and comfortable.


    "It seems that your excellency is still in the grief of the decline of the temple and cannot make a calm judgment. That''s all for today. Our church country is open to you at any time."


    The gentleman man saluted and turned away with the big man.


    The tall man asked, "don''t you kill them? You know, the enemy doesn''t reject making undead as labor. So far, a small number of undead have appeared in the enemy''s combat power. Even if the temple finally tries to avenge the enemy with one arrow, their bodies are still there, which is equivalent to increasing the enemy''s combat power."


    If the temple can kill the enemy, it must be weaker than these temples. As a result, these Temple personnel who still sacrifice in the end become undead, and perhaps the enemy makes money.


    "Don''t worry. If their faith is so stubborn that they will never join us, even if the enemy can''t revive them normally, the forced immortality is the lowest level, and it can''t help them get back their reason. If their faith is not so stubborn, it''s estimated that they should give up joining us when they fall into another city." the gentleman man returned, "Compared with this, we have to do the work of safely returning the adventurers and mercenaries in this city to our country."


    "Yes."


    Soon after he left, the big man''s mouth became uncontrollable: "hum, it''s those old guys who led to big mistakes in the plan and made the Kingdom''s national strength rise so slowly. Both the Kingdom and the temple are all fools."


    His tone contained an undisguised disgust.


    In terms of various conditions, the kingdom is a country established in the safest and richest geographical location. The church country is devoted to this, hoping that the kingdom can become a country to save mankind. Originally, the safe and fertile land should be able to breed many people, among which there are many excellent talents, and cultivate brave people against alien invasion.


    In fact, the "mission" of the church state visited the Kingdom this time and found that the above points have indeed been realized. There are not many talents judged by human standards. If the resources of the church state are used, there may be more people with the same strength than the dark Scripture, perhaps with some of the "Thirteen heroes" Blood settled in the kingdom in a low-key way, which is related to the integration into the people of the kingdom. The very good environment for human beings is also one of the elements to attract them.


    However, happiness and abundance have led to depravity. There have been quite obvious signs in this century. No matter whether it is invaded or not, the next century will be as shaky as the towering trees eaten by insects. The possibility of reform does not exist, and the system is too poor at the beginning. If the royal family forcibly gathers power from top to bottom, maybe local princes will directly reverse it.


    So it seems that the religious state''s political interference in the establishment of the kingdom is still too low. Although the religious country really doesn''t have the energy to manage so much, it still has to swallow the bitter fruit and remedy it as much as possible.


    Therefore, we must try our best to get the Kingdom''s God and human blood and talents to the church country.


    So the gentleman persuaded the man: "Shut up, even if it is true, it is not something we are qualified to discuss. It is not worth it for others to have a headache to cause their own unhappiness. We just need to act according to the above orders. Anyway, the kingdom must be hopeless. Even if it still exists, we can''t live as a pure human country surrounded by three people."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1264

    BAHAs Empire, imperial command¡ª¡ª


    "That''s great," Marshal Leicester read the latest war report and spread the paper on the table. "RI borumrahul has surrendered to the dwarf country, and RI borolor''s heavy handicraft zone has been occupied. How about according to the imperial decree issued by his majesty?"


    "The imperial edict issued by his majesty is to show authority to the kingdom if the troops are assembled and firm and stick to the station," replied a general.


    "If the information Cohen Friedberg brought is true, it is," Lester said.


    Cohen fried border is yayaka Tai Cohen fried. As the true ancestor of vampires, he absolutely dominates the next undead, and planted a mark on the messite who attacked the imperial capital with the undead.


    He found that he followed the so-called Rick aganea to the consultative country and stayed briefly. After that, the mark was interrupted, which may be cut off by the Dragon King.


    In other words, as predicted by some people, both the church state and the consultative state intervened in the war and showed the power of God, a transcendent beyond human reach.


    Logically speaking, if all human countries have the support of corresponding transcendent forces, the war between human beings can still be carried out, unless the gods on both sides break cans and fall to engage in rear slaughter.


    But if you kill all your opponents, you may really let them break the pot.


    Moreover, even the religious countries have directly participated in the war. Judging from their military trends, they do not intend to let the Empire swallow up the entire rich hinterland of the human country. This is also in line with the predictions of some smart military divisions.


    Therefore, the emperor decided to let go of the kingdom before such a thing happened, divide up one-third of the land of the kingdom to the holy Kingdom, the dwarf Kingdom and the Dragon kingdom to share the "hatred", and then support the new king in the remaining territory of the Kingdom, so as to avoid bordering on the appraisal state and the religious state, which seemed more dangerous to the Empire, leaving a buffer zone.


    All kinds of intelligence collected during this period of March are different between the Kingdom and the Empire. It seems that most of the people there have no patriotism and belief. Even the villagers who have fallen into grass as cutting thieves by conscription and grain collection, as well as the mercenaries and fleeing disabled soldiers who incarnate robbers have encountered a lot, which is unimaginable in the Empire.


    In order to protect themselves, nobles everywhere were desperate to recruit troops and receive food. During the continuous March of the Empire, the accumulated "troops" of the formed Kingdom could exceed 400000, which stunned the Imperial Army and the rear command.


    However, it was just a group of civilians with weapons, but hot weapons and magic chanters were rarely seen, and even regular weapons were insufficient. Many "soldiers" even took farm tools and sharpened sticks.


    They only took up arms with the fear of the oppression of the noble lords and the fear that the enemy would not let them go.


    Such an army is basically on the verge of collapse.


    Because there is too much food for conscription, those who escape cannot make a living and become thieves. Indeed, trained soldiers have nowhere to go and become more powerful thieves.


    It seems that the Empire has more time to go to thieves to protect the supply line than to fight all kinds of sieges.


    Even the people of the Dragon Kingdom who had been invaded by orcs for a long time and intermittently were not so degenerate.


    At that time, someone in the imperial command suggested that since these people had no patriotism, wouldn''t it be OK to return the abandoned occupied land and captured military grain to the farmers who were forcibly recruited?


    However, the captured military grain is not enough to make up for the gap, and the waste of this year''s harvest is probably doomed. Even if you spend a lot of money to invite the goblin temple to perform the magic of changing the weather, it will not help. Do you want to distribute the precious military grain of the Empire to the kingdom? No, the population gap between the two sides is too big.


    This is also the reason why his majesty is willing to share one-third of the occupied land with other allies - can we help each other clean up this mess together?


    "Then, if no one questions the intelligence brought by Cohen Friedberg, it will be decided that we are ready to discuss and negotiate the armistice. Does anyone have a different opinion?" Lester asked the surrounding generals.


    "Yes, the information this time is different from that in the past. It''s really difficult to verify." Magic general sarasina raised her hand.


    "Is there any difference from the past?"


    It is very convenient to use small flying animals to make undead as a "reconnaissance plane", because undead will not be tired and can fly continuously regardless of various obstacles. Yayaka has many such bats, so it is also responsible for a considerable part of the investigation work, but the Imperial Intelligence Department is very cautious. After that, it always needs to investigate and verify again. It''s not that yayaka doesn''t believe it, but the intelligence is always time limited.


    The problem is that the intelligence source has gone to the review country this time, and the Imperial Intelligence Department can''t reach there.


    "This is not a problem. The two powerful and flying Graemes in the demon temple are really related to the review country," said Raymond, deputy director of the Imperial Intelligence Department.


    Incidentally, the director of the Imperial Intelligence Department is fuluda, who has mastered the strongest surveillance magic and communication magic of the Empire. He is usually too lazy to attend such meetings.


    "Why didn''t you say it until now?" Lester complained.


    "In fact, it should be said at the meeting to discuss the armistice. Haven''t we just found a suitable opportunity? The main reason is that the demon temple. Considering that the reviewer obviously used that kind of thing to cover up its identity when interfering with the battle of the king''s capital, in that case, it shouldn''t be exposed. We can''t figure out the idea of the Dragon King. They seem to be different from the queen of the Dragon kingdom or our dragon The knight''s dragon is not a race in general. But perhaps the review country doesn''t want the kingdom to destroy the country. It just needs to acquiesce to this. I think the two countries will not enter a state of hostility. "


    Even with the support of the goblin temple to a certain extent, the emperor would not want to be an enemy of a group of Dragon Kings. The relationship between the Empire and the goblin temple is not symbiotic.


    "I see. Everyone here knows what to do about it?" Lester glanced at the generals on both sides of the table.


    Some people who were taking notes immediately put down their pens, tore off the paper on the book and threw it into the oil lamp in the middle of the table. Although magic lights are very popular in the upper class, the imperial command can''t afford to install them, but natural flames have their unique uses. For example, now they can also react to some harmful gases and have a little sense of the role of assassination.


    "Next, let''s discuss how to send envoys."


    "But don''t you think it''s too naive?"


    Lester looked at the cavalry general Ryan who said "naive".


    "It''s just sending messengers. In that case, we may have to consider the deterioration of the situation," he said.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1265

    Sarasina was a little excited about Ryan''s words and patted the table: "do you mean that the stubborn temple or the crazy believers of the four gods will still make trouble now? If we dare to kill the messenger, we will completely destroy this country and religion --"


    Lester: "Lord sarasina, it is the imperial decree of his majesty not to completely destroy the kingdom so that the Empire does not border with the deliberative state."


    Sarasina: "... I''m very sorry for my gaffe."


    "I think maybe it doesn''t matter. It is reported that the church is secretly collecting talents from the Kingdom and our occupied areas to bring them back to the church. Although it is difficult for us to catch them, I think they will fix the temple," Raymond said.


    "But it''s also possible that stubborn crazy believers won''t listen to advice. Can you imagine a harmonious situation of talking about racial relations with the crazy believers of the four gods as enemies?" Ryan asked.


    "No," they shook their heads.


    Although we are all human beings, it is no problem to emphasize the dominance of human beings in national politics, why can''t temples and churches accept outsiders? It is true that appearance is a problem. Living together is not enough, but intelligent demons and Asians living in hills, mountains and jungles in uncivilized countries are easy to coax. As long as they use food and simple and cheap products as trading goods, they can get the unique things obtained by virtue of ethnic ability. For example, the silk thread of spider sub humans and demons for making high-grade clothes and armor, herbs and rare materials in areas where pharmacists and adventurers are difficult to go deep, and so on; Even the existence of trolls and giants can form employment relations. Their size and strength can shorten the construction period of many construction projects to the extent that people in the past were stunned; The undead can repeat the monotonous mechanical work without sleep, not to mention the benefits.


    But the holy kingdom ruled by the temple in the past and the church country ruled by the church now prefer to mobilize a large number of labor to complete a fortress project in years, rather than hire simple minded and strong Asians to do those things for a few months. They may consume a lot of food and have no other harm.


    "We can''t put our hope on the church as an enemy. Maybe they will keep the temple for us to drink a pot. Although the temple is not qualified for a long time, who is sacred to have that flying Graeme? That''s what we need to guard against most."


    For the current weapons and power system of the Empire, the deterrence of the two "Graemes" (strengthened armor and Rick aganeia) that are enough to kill the upper goblins is higher than that of the higher-level angels and the upper goblins in a sense, because the latter is already a field beyond the reach of mankind at the biological level, just like no poor people will deliberately envy the billionaires, but if Something like "Graham" means that human beings can also manipulate it.


    In fact, enhanced armor and platinum Dragon King''s platinum armor can really be manipulated by humans.


    People thought for a long time, but they didn''t get a definite answer.


    To say, according to the eyewitness records of imperial soldiers, their appearance has something in common with the characters who appeared in the legendary demon God war. The demon God war really exists, but it is not something that ordinary people can witness with their own eyes. Various changes and dramatization by bards are far from being based on the facts.


    "The result is gathered in the interior of the imperial elite, and is it going to talk about the topic in the pub?" Leicester had to make complaints about it.


    "That kind of thing is the field of magic, Lord sarasina. You have studied with Lord paladane, but what do you know? It''s enough for reference." Raymond asked sarasina.


    "What can I know? According to the records of battlefield monitoring magic, platinum ''Graeme'' completely uses the playing methods of soldiers and floating weapons, and its action ability is enough to break through the eighth level magic; the attack intensity of red ''Graeme'' has the intensity of eighth to ninth level magic."


    "Don''t come up and talk about things in the field of God. It''s better to say a real analogy?"


    "Well, don''t laugh." sarasina paused and made a fist gesture. "She blessed the degree of killing the old dragon with a gentle blow of magic. Maybe it has a similar intensity to that high-level Angel summoned by the temple... It''s exactly the intensity that we can''t understand."


    "I''m sorry... I accidentally smiled. That is to say, if you can easily destroy an old dragon of ordinary national level, you will be killed by that kind of Graeme, right? Is there such a hard metal material in the world?"


    "Maybe there will be. In short, that''s it. But I have the degree of knowledge and judgment, not to mention the eighth. I can''t even make the sixth level magic."


    "Ha ha, a magic singer who can easily use the fifth level magic like Lord sarasina has only two digits in the Empire. It''s OK to be proud."


    "Pull it down. Everyone who has studied with Lord paladane can''t be proud. It''s good not to be crazy." sarasina continued, not knowing whether to show off or remind, "By the way, if Lord paladane and all his disciples and all the magic chanters of the Empire are included, it can play magic that only reaches the Ninth level in the field of God in momentum."


    "Only in terms of momentum... Even the power of the Empire and the whole country can''t match the two ''Graemes'', right? In fact, I think there are enough examples in front." Meyer, the armored army general who hasn''t intervened for a long time, slapped his hand.


    "Well, well, let''s stop being polite to each other. In short, we all understand the strength of potential enemies. We can''t rely on the presence of superior goblins, can we?" Lester said, "Just in case, how about sending envoys with enough strength and letting the temple people protect them? At least it needs Lord Alice in a double-digit sequence, or the top five seats of the goblin Temple knight. I don''t think the goblin temple, which is also in contradiction with the evaluation state, will refuse."


    "... agree."


    "You can still go to the two digit sequence."


    "I don''t think so."


    "In fact, there are several Lord Alice in the double-digit sequence in the Empire who are serving as the public escort of the Marquis of guchmont, the Marquis of Robel Bado and the Marquis of vanellante. Can you ask his majesty to approve it?"


    "No, actually, just play your majesty and let them themselves or their staff act as negotiators."


    "Well, as long as it''s like this, I think it''s probably the same as those divine wars. There''s no need to give money, ha ha."


    "If it''s expensive to ask for such tribute, we can also count it into the Kingdom''s war reparations when we negotiate peace."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Strange words seem to be mixed in, but everyone has no opinion on the whole.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1266

    A hundred days, a hundred years, a million wars.


    That''s what human historians call the war.


    It''s not that the war lasted a hundred years, but just a hundred days. It''s the most important influencing factor of the war. In addition to the conventional factors such as population, resources, technology, regime and religious belief of various countries, I''m afraid the most important influencing factor is the "hundred year aftershock" that constantly brings unknown things outside.


    However, it is true that the number of people participating in the war is about one million.


    There are 660000 Li yestij Kingdom, 70000 BAHAs Empire, 60000 noble holy Kingdom, 50000 slian Kingdom, 40000 temple, 20000 dwarf Kingdom, 20000 Asian tribes, 10000 goblin temple, 10000 marine tribes and 1000 elf kingdom.


    Not only the armies of these countries and tribes participated in the war, but also the transcendents: the upper goblins of the goblin temple, the knight king of the holy Kingdom, the Dragon Queen of the Dragon Kingdom, the high-ranking angels of the religious state, and the characters allegedly associated with the "Thirteen heroes" and the evaluation state also participated in the war.


    Although there is no extreme loss of life caused by the massacre behind the transcendent, what does this mean?


    The upper goblins of the goblin temple and the knight king of the holy Kingdom represent the indirect products of the fourth "Centennial aftershock" in the world. The arms displayed by the "Thirteen heroes" and the associates of the appraisal country come from the heritage of the second "Centennial aftershock", and the high-level angels of the Church country are the orthodox inheritance of the world''s first "Centennial aftershock".


    The surveyors had little impact on the outcome of the war, but they represented the absolute driving force for the development direction of all parties to the war. Therefore, the result of this war has changed the sphere of influence of different human countries supported by the transcendents, which is equivalent to determining the civilized development direction of human countries for at least 200 years.


    Yes, it is a human country supported by transcendents.


    Because the first and second "Centennial aftershocks" liberated a small number of humans from the status of livestock and slaves, and pulled the Dragon nationality down to the dominant position in the world, giving different races the opportunity to compete with each other, mankind has the opportunity to develop civilization in the corner of the continent.


    For nearly 300 years, the human countries surrounded in the most comfortable center have gradually forgotten that they used to be animals slaughtered by all other civilized races in the world, and ridiculously call themselves human supremacy.


    Most of the peripheral human countries bordering on foreign races have gradually integrated with foreign races through the baptism of war. They may have a small population, but they are unusually strong. With a force of six figures, they easily knocked down the humanist country whose army is several times their own in a hundred days.


    Although the armies composed of different ethnic groups also had a certain impact on the war situation, they were just icing on the cake. Even without them, as long as the surveyors did not intervene in the conventional war, the final victory was still the human country implementing racial integration, and the "hundred days" of the name of historical events was removed at most.


    Apart from the significance of changing the division and balance of power among countries, the greatest significance of this war is to remind most too comfortable humans of the fear and vigilance brought by alien races and death. It also allows mankind to understand why they are qualified to have a civilization higher than livestock, and become more united and enterprising after the departure of the six civilized gods and the eight desire kings who rule the world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Human hundred day war.


    War is not uncommon among countries on the whole continent. Every century, there will be the rise or decline of countries, the establishment of new countries and the destruction of old countries.


    In terms of common sense, it is clear that human beings are basically livestock commonly raised by countries on the mainland as food and slaves. The event known as the "human hundred day war" seems to have a very childish flavor.


    However, this is not the case.


    There are indeed several countries dominated by human race in the northwest of the mainland. According to the common sense of all countries in the world, those regions were originally the three Western powers and the wild land for livestock in the lion heart kingdom of the orcs - of course, this is not the case.


    The civilization level of human beings there is no less than or even slightly higher than that of most countries on the mainland.


    The fact that human beings can reach this height is not caused by natural development, but by the indirect or direct impact of the existence of the "hundred year aftershock", just like the changes to the world in the age of the six gods and the age of the eight desires king.


    Human beings with different beliefs and human countries moving towards different development paths affected by different "Centennial aftershocks" broke out a war on a scale no less than a war of annihilation between major powers in the central mainland, and even directly involved in countries in the central mainland that only maintain trade, religion and other exchange relations with the western mainland.


    Due to its remote location and lack of information, it is difficult to verify more detailed details, but it is said that the total number of troops mobilized by all parties is about one million.


    The strength of human countries is more than 900000. In addition, there are 20000 dwarf countries, 10000 titania countries, 10000 Randi principality (the name of the central mainland for Mermaid and Naga along the coast of the western mainland), 1000 avaxia Kingdom (the name of the central mainland for ELF country), and 20000 Coalition forces composed of many other common races in the central mainland.


    As well as the overall battle of all parties'' town and country combat power and those who surpass the Dragon King.


    The biggest war in the central continent recently was the war of annihilation launched by the Kantian empire against the kingdom of OGA. The total number of people participating in the war between the two sides was about 600000, and the eight strongest combat forces were only capable of fighting against the old dragon.


    Although it was such a war, it was clear that the transcendents of various countries adhered to the norms of war and fought many times alone without committing the despicable act of rear massacre, the time spent in this war was only a hundred days.


    Judging from the number of soldiers and materials used and the number of participating countries, it is not surprising that the war should have lasted more months, or even years. It is impossible to end a war of this scale at an early date.


    However, except for various factors, in fact, less time is spent in combat, and the party who fails is the one who has the advantages of resources, geography and personnel, and the disadvantage of military technology is not far behind in theory.


    This is the reason why the "human hundred day war" was specially recorded.


    All the correct reasons still need to be studied by scholars and experts. Perhaps a historical event known as the "industrial revolution" played a certain role in the western continent, but the two generally recognized reasons are: first, inferior creatures do not deserve the thinking of superior creatures, which is a sign of extinction; Second, the main body of war is only human beings.


    It was adapted into children''s stories and a variety of novels and poems to be distributed and sung.


    It is precisely because the main body of this war is human and livestock - in the eyes of the people of the central mainland, similar to the dog fighting competition on a million times the scale, that the authors of stories and novels can write freely without worrying about the taboos and contradictions between different races in the mainland.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1267

    "Haha ~" katleia woke up from her sleep. Her body was hot and dry. She yawned and opened the quilt and sat up.


    Looking out the window, it''s still early. It''s just dawn. Feeling a little different, he subconsciously touched his husband around him - empty.


    "When will you come back? Your body seems to be a little wrong... Is it really unbearable?" katleia, who has become the queen, thought of the ELF KING.


    The ELF KING and several people from the elf Council have left the elf kingdom for a quarter and said they were going to make peace with the so-called "hundred days, hundred years and one million wars". The Elven king, who seemed to play little role in the war, was invited, thanks to the church country. After that, he made a large-scale attack on the Elven Kingdom - and then was defeated, even with high-level angels.


    However, katleia had to admit that the blazing angel was very powerful. She suppressed and defeated the blazing angel with her husband and plural siblings.


    At that time, cattleia really wanted to kill their family many times. However, her husband refused. How much do you want to give the elves exclusive experience value?


    In this way, the elf Kingdom also participated in the war and showed its strength, and became one of the victors.


    The Elven king was also invited to the city of Ye lantier, where the major countries of mankind meet, to participate in peace negotiations.


    The question is, this quarter she participated in the government as the queen on behalf of the king, and occasionally heard the progress of peace negotiation, but why can the time of negotiation and coercion be longer than that of war?


    Yes, as a queen, she is still qualified to know a lot of things, which is clear.


    Although the Kingdom collar is not large compared with the Empire on the map, almost all of them are effective areas, and the population is several times that of the Empire. Even if many countries divide it up, considering the current traffic conditions between countries and kingdoms, it is unrealistic to rule immediately.


    However, it is not intended to let this country go. Therefore, while ceding and seizing part of the Kingdom and obtaining war wealth from the Kingdom, it is necessary to dismember the whole huge kingdom and divide the kingdom into small countries in terms of counties, so as to clean up slowly in the future.


    What to get from the Kingdom immediately, and then how to dismember the Kingdom, which countries to divide into, who will manage the countries, how to delimit the national boundaries, how to treat them in the future, and so on. There are many problems. This is not a winning country has the final say. In addition, the guy who joined the war in the middle of the Church played the role of peace, and it''s not surprising that those human beings who were obsessed with interests quarreled for months.


    Then they all blame the war. The kingdom made too many enemies and fought with water. If the kingdom had the excellent national system of surrounding countries and the introduction of science, technology and magic, how could the kingdom with a huge population and resources be defeated so simply? This kind of war should have been a tug of war for several years. Finally, all parties were exhausted and tried to stop the war, right?


    As a result, it was almost lost in a hundred days. What was most of it?


    Anyway, there is still time to continue sleeping. The physical problem should be solved by using the vine demon sent by Claus piss for recreation.


    Katleia took out a seed that could grow rapidly by injecting magic from under her pillow, covered herself in the quilt again and rustled it.


    A moment¡ª¡ª


    "No! Sure enough, there''s something wrong with her body!" katleia grabbed the strangled poor vine and stood on the bed. She burned the vine and shouted, "come on, come on!"


    In the face of the restless queen, we dare not neglect.


    Finally, even the God who stayed in this country "on vacation" was actually watching a princess and her children.


    "Oh, cattleia, your majesty, you look so good?" crownpis said hello to cattleia who returned to the tree house bedroom after all kinds of checks.


    "Just call me cattleia, rampades. What do you think is wrong with me?" cattleia leaned back weakly in her chair.


    "What''s the matter?" while fully opening her detection ability, Claus piss pretended to imitate traditional Chinese medicine. She opened her mouth, looked at her throat and tongue, felt her pulse and head, and opened her skirt to check whether there was any irregularity recently.


    "Well, it''s good. It''s better to say it''s too good."


    "I really feel great! But why do my waste priests and doctors hesitate like that and have to hold a meeting of Parliament to discuss it! They dare not say anything when I stay there! There must be something wrong... No doubt." katleia covered her face.


    This is by no means groundless.


    "You''re a much better patient than the princess," said cronpis sarcastically, sitting on the windowsill opposite katleia, drooping her legs and pointing at her.


    "I know... How is she now?" cattleia has no sister. She calls her sister Bai Yiji, who married the ELF KING first.


    "Since giving birth to shironi, her health has gone from bad to worse. Now she can''t get out of bed. She basically doesn''t need food and sleep. She has a good appetite and sleeps most of the time." Claus piss said dully, "isn''t she downstairs next door? You don''t know?"


    "Ah? Didn''t I say hello the day before yesterday?"


    "Her body is deteriorating so rapidly. You look so good. Won''t you suck her life?"


    "It''s impossible."


    "I''m kidding." Claus pics is also upset. Bai Yiji''s body is weakening rapidly, but this time, unexpectedly, Claus pics''s HP and MP are not involved.


    Bai Yiji said that the preparation for reincarnation has been completed, and her "weapon" can finally disappear completely. There is no need to be afraid to die with Bai Yiji. Isn''t it a happy thing?


    The rest of the time, because I learned that there was no danger, I used the "device" to study Bai Yiji''s stimulation ability again and again. Can''t I bear to let them disappear?


    At this time, cattleia interrupted Claus piss''s Thoughts: "are you kidding? However, since my sister''s health is worse, I should do my duty as a sister."


    Cattleia could see that her husband attached great importance to hironi and was naturally not bad at treating Bai Yiji.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time goes back a little. Before katleia gets up, she goes to a place far away from the elf kingdom¡ª¡ª


    "Mom, mom!"


    It was a strange picture. The girl who looked close to seventeen was running towards the child who looked younger than her with some morbid interest and hugged her in circles.


    "Mom, I did it!"


    "Did it... Okay? That''s yours too..."


    "Nothing bad." the older girl stroked her stomach and smiled. "I''m ready to fulfill his wish. This is what he expects, isn''t it?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1268

    Fairy kingdom, King capital¡ª¡ª


    "Is it really hopeless?" katleia frowned.


    As a long-lived spirit, the doctor who was still in the old ranks shook his head slowly.


    "Alas, how could this happen?" cattleia sighed, because the medical technology of goblins and elves has no intersection. The goblins said "can''t save" and haven''t lost all hope. If the best doctors of the Forest Elves have no choice, it''s really over.


    Bai Yiji''s body made a wish with the blissful box now basically belongs to energy construction, which belongs to a kind of spiritual life. The doctor infers that after giving birth to the ELF KING and forcibly using the forbidden art [rapid growth], Bai Yiji consumes too much energy for life maintenance, but Bai Yiji refuses to supplement the magic they can provide, so there is nothing to do.


    "Go down." cattleia waved her hand, drank the useless doctor, pulled a wooden stool and sat down in front of Bai Yiji''s bed. "Sister, I don''t think you will do it for my nephew... Well, it''s also my little brother. Is it a nephew or a brother? In short, I don''t think you will do it for him. In the end, why?"


    "Is it true that someone will worry about my life? Peace of mind, I think it''s good here and have no intention to leave." Bai Yiji''s voice is like a fine mosquito.


    "Isn''t it..." cattleia didn''t think Bai Yiji would "commit suicide", and hironi''s ability was different from the magic in common sense, so she took a chance and asked, "should it not be? Is it a plan to die first and resurrect again? Usually resurrection magic can''t resurrect people who have exhausted their life potential unless they become undead."


    "Really... I like this world very much. This world makes me feel at ease, so... Please don''t let the goblins hear this."


    The relationship between Bai Yiji and Claus piss is somewhat puzzling to katleia, but it is understandable that neither of them wants to be seen as weak.


    "... well, I see." katleia agreed. Naturally, she didn''t know that Bai Yiji and the outer side of the "Centennial aftershock" were both walkers, so it was regarded as reciting poetry.


    Bai Yiji''s white eyes suddenly widened from her sleepy eyes and stretched out her fist clenched hand from the quilt.


    "She''s coming again." Bai Yiji seemed a little frightened, and her fist clenched hand desperately extended to katleia.


    Katleia had to hold Bai Yiji''s hand with both hands. The softer touch than cotton tightened her heart. Bai Yiji is not a dead spirit or ghost without entity. This touch represents that the spiritual life body of energy construction or soul materialization is about to disappear.


    "Help me... Keep it until... I come back. If I don''t come back, give it to my son."


    With that, Bai Yiji finally turned into light particles and floated in the air.


    Katleia opened her hand and found that it was five small balls like black and red pills.


    The sudden spatial fluctuation made katleia subconsciously throw the pill into the collar of her clothes. Fortunately, she inherited some god man female genes. She has breasts. It''s probably impossible to replace ordinary elves.


    "Sniff, sniff." as the space fluctuated, Claus piss, who fell by the bed, raised her head, shook her nose, sniffed, opened the quilt and sniffed.


    "Not only is her chakra very strong, but even the smell is very strong? Has she evaporated in situ?" Claus piss pulled her head out of the quilt and asked cattleia back.


    "Well, I saw it with my own eyes. Ram is afraid of Des. If you have a good relationship with her, please -"


    "Oh, sorry, I don''t need it by the way, and neither do you."


    At this time, Claus pics seemed to have lost something in her heart. She felt a little empty, but she was soon happy without "symbiosis" with Bai Yiji. Maybe there were still places to pay attention to, but the soul connection between the two sides disappeared and could hurt each other recklessly.


    "I''ll resurrect her. Please look forward to it." klaun piss asked Tao Yiji to open the [huangquan bilangban] and go in.


    The moment before closing, he put his head out of the "door" the size of a washbasin and asked, "her room has always been empty. Has she made any strange legacy in this country?"


    "No," katleia replied immediately. She had been tortured badly in the past classes of Claus piss, and she really died three times. Thinking of the pills Bai Yiji gave her to keep, he subconsciously wanted to take revenge.


    Besides, it''s not cheating. What''s strange about pills? Katleia also has a career as a pharmacist. There are thousands of drugs, but how many kinds of effects can she have? Synthesis is just four categories: combat, assistance, recovery and treatment. Moreover, Bai Yiji gave it to her children when she mentioned the failure of resurrection. That should be a good thing. After all, it is the kind of princess that her husband likes. It may be a great tonic, which may enhance her strength?


    "OK, I''ll pick up your Yiji sister."


    Claus piss sincerely hopes that there will be a real spark of love between Bai Yiji and these elves, so that Bai Yiji will have more weaknesses. Carefree Cosmic people are the most terrible.


    After Claus piss left, Bai Yiji went deep into the collar and took out the pill from her chest... It''s too small to roll around between the cracks of her underwear.


    "What are you doing?" asked Fabricius, the goblin lying at the window.


    "Yi?! when were you there?" cattleia was surprised that she was abused by Claus piss. She didn''t find each other and covered her chest. Fabricius may not have a high status under Claus piss, but she is also a direct subordinate. If she is found


    "Just here," replied Fabricius.


    Oh, just here? I can''t find it without coming. It''s all right. Fabrice''s strength has been a little despised in katleia''s eyes, which should be true.


    "What''s up?" she asked.


    "It''s all right. Just now I saw piss''s back from a distance and wanted to say good morning," said Fabricius excitedly. "I''m so jealous. Your relationship with piss seems better than ours."


    "Good..." cattleia couldn''t see the sarcasm and wondered if these goblins had any misunderstanding about the definition of "good".


    "... she''s gone," she said.


    "Oh, what a pity. But, your majesty, I know you''ve been lonely since the ELF KING left, but you''d better do that separately? Don''t pull the curtains?"


    "Well... Oh, I''ll pay attention."


    After Fabricius left, cattleia looked left and right, explored that her nerves were fully open, determined that evnia, who often accompanied Fabricius, was not there, and untied her clothes so as to easily get out the pills rolling around inside.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1269

    Fire shadow world¡ª¡ª


    Klaun piss was surprised. She knew that kawaki, as Bai Yiji''s new container, was in Muye village, so she went to Muye village to meet him.


    However, why?


    The magic [clairvoyance] found that Bai Yiji was black and blue and running away? Further away, Hata just fell to the ground injured, and the only pursuers were Naruto, who was covered with gold, and Sasuke, who looked as black and blue.


    However, the two soon recovered under the contact of Naruto shadow and continued to pursue Bai Yiji.


    Even if we did some measures and debugging to weaken Bai Yiji on Chuanmu, why is it so weak? Is it so hard to escape?


    The ability to cross the world is still cheating. The current situation should be solved by sunflower and angel. However, due to the farce made by Claus piss last time, the security of Muye village has been strengthened, and there are many scientific endurance equipment, but it can''t be mixed in.


    "Is this the reason? There is no power of reincarnation eyes." Tao Yiji''s reincarnation eyes stared at the village and slowly opened her mouth.


    "Why?" asked clauspice, who had not recovered the soul split of taoyiji. Bai Yiji''s absence of reincarnation eye is not something that can be ignored. She is expected to help plant an adapted version of the divine tree. Can she control the divine tree without reincarnation eye?


    "Because of this? No recycling." Tao Yiji pointed to herself.


    The power system of the big tube wood family is very interesting. Genes can be clearly divided and combined, and new things can be recombined. It is very clear, unlike the normal tradition. For example, Huiye''s descendants Yuyi and Yucun inherited the reincarnation write lunyan and white eye lines separately. Yuyi''s two sons Indra and Asura inherited genes and differentiated again into write lunyan and immortal human body lines. Yucun''s descendants were also divided into diurnal and big barrel wood. Later, diurnal white eye and eyeless big barrel wood could also form reincarnation eyes; Ashura reincarnation plus white eyes can also generate clean eyes


    Therefore, the resurrection of Bai Yiji was cut neatly. Because Tao Yiji is the same as the soul split of Claus piss, Claus piss and Bai Yiji have soul connection, so Bai Yiji can also use the weakened version of all her original powers through the connection of "tools". Now it is the resurrection and disconnection. As a result, the non recycled reincarnation eyes are cut off.


    It seems that white eyes can still be used?


    Well, it''s one of the three powerful pupil techniques for humans, but it''s just the most basic ordinary eye for big barrel wood.


    Now Bai Yiji''s strength is stronger than the big barrel wood gold style. There is no ten tails to supplement chakra. If she can beat, there will be ghosts.


    If Bai Yiji didn''t have any martial virtue, she might have been defeated by shooting a lot of chakra bullets, black sticks and Huiye''s [rabbit hair needle] hair machine guns that ordinary ninjas can''t stop at the innocent people running away from time to time.


    Then they suddenly disappeared?


    "There are spatial fluctuations. It seems that the collective transfer to other spaces is to prevent the continuous demolition of Muye village." Tao Yiji replied faintly.


    "Indeed, this is the greatest possibility. Can you chase it?"


    "The opposite space is far away." Tao Yiji looked at the ruins in Muye village two kilometers away with her blood red six gouyu reincarnation. "I need to go to the transferred coordinates to explore the coordinates of space connection."


    "I''ll leave it to you. Anyway, you look like a big barrel of wood. It''s normal to help your companions." klaun piss asked Tao Yiji to explore Muye village.


    Tao Yiji dodged and came to Muye village.


    As it happens, several ninjas are busy evacuating the crowd.


    The battle ruins with some distance are surrounded by blue and black cubes.


    "Can''t teleport in? Space blockade barrier? [crimson spiral]."


    "Bang!" although the whole border was severely deformed in an instant, the resulting arc made the huge crimson sphere launched by Tao Yiji roll upward and rush into the sky into super fireworks, which did no harm to Muye village.


    "Higher than the eighth level magic? Have the human beings in this world worked very hard?"


    Therefore, Tao Yiji went to the nearest two ninjas outside the enchantment who were violently impacted by joint force casting and nearly vomited blood, and planned to ask about the enchantment.


    "New invaders!"


    "Enemy attack!"


    "Ah?" Tao Yiji, the kernel of Claus piss, put down her subconscious and wanted to open the hand of the magic array. "I haven''t fought for a long time. I forget that this body won''t be spiritual magic."


    "Report quickly, I''ll delay the time... Woo!"


    Tao Yiji slapped the ninja who wanted to fight with her into the shape of a rag. She grabbed the ninja who tried to escape and asked, "don''t get me wrong. After all, there is no sign that killing you will lift the border. But it seems that there are still a lot of people, huh?"


    Tao Yiji''s body was stunned. Her white eye vision passed through the back of her head and looked at the back. A middle-aged man with black hair and a braided mustache turned into an entity and then turned to her shadow.


    "Who are you? Are you also a big barrel wood family?" Luwan desperately urged chakra to fight with taoyiji.


    "Exactly." Tao Yiji left the worthless man in her hand and slowly turned around and looked at Luwan happily. "I know you, Nara Luwan, the brain trust of the seventh generation of fire shadow in Muye village. Your presence is enough. Can you untie this boundary?"


    Tao Yiji once again stored the crimson spiral in her hand. She couldn''t do it once. She didn''t mind constantly banging, on the ground and underground. She didn''t care what damage the shock wave and afterwave would cause to the wood leaves. If Muye village can take the initiative to untie the border, it will be good for everyone. Tao Yiji can save time and energy, and Muye village can also reduce a large number of casualties and losses.


    Of course, there are simpler ways.


    As long as Claus piss doesn''t paddle.


    At this time, Claus piss was not here, because she recalled that she had visited various studies of sunflowers and felt that there was something to use.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bai Yiji is really miserable at this time.


    She dared not touch Naruto at all.


    "I''ve studied the power system and intelligence of the world. What''s his unheard of ability? It''s not just powerful enough to hit me hard?"


    In short, Naruto can really consume Bai Yiji''s maximum life every time he hits Bai Yiji, whether he is prevented or the wound is cured.


    In a sense, this is a move that goes beyond the Ninja six levels and has the possibility of actually killing them above the big barrel wood.


    Bai Yiji felt that she would die if she was hit by Naruto thirty or forty times.


    It looks like a lot, but the Ninja can gather up so many combos in one round.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1270

    Bai Yiji was beaten miserably by the seventh shift of Muye village just after she used Chuanmu as a container to revive.


    Fortunately, because the chakra fruit made by Guo Huiye [hungry ghost road] can be used before, these ninjas can only beat her with body skills and tolerance tools. Bai Yiji is quite good at long-range body skills and various long-range attacks that do not have to fight directly. Tolerance tools are completely ineffective for Bai Yiji and can become the size of dust.


    However, Sasuke and Hata are also in big trouble. Sasuke''s reincarnation eye can open the door of time and space to transfer space, and Hata''s brand-new eye can cut the space in the field of vision - not only when the visual range changes, but also cut off Bai Yiji''s [huangquan Biliang ban].


    This is not the way.


    Next, do you want to deceive them that Chuanmu is still in their body and that if they kill themselves, Chuanmu will die?


    Kawaki''s final consciousness somehow flowed into Bai Yiji''s brain: Although kawaki opened his heart to the village not long ago, he had a good relationship with Bo people, and Naruto also guided him to practice chakra.


    Suddenly, the giant beast fell!


    No, maybe it''s more appropriate to call giant trees falling from the sky.


    Bai Yiji showed a surprised look.


    Naruto''s face immediately changed.


    "Naruto Jun, Sasuke Jun, be careful!" Hata''s eyes also found it, but there was no problem without warning.


    The three men immediately blasted back sharply and broke away from the dark shadow magnified at high speed on the ground.


    "Boom!" the ground was shocked by the impact of [tianjizhenxing]. The shock wave swept through the three people, but they have reached level 6 strength. How can the three people who [tianjizhenxing] can deal with it positively be blown away by the strong wind?


    "It''s so heavy that it won''t kill her directly? Is kawaki okay?"


    "What''s that?"


    "Looks like... Ten tails?"


    Klaun piss was worried about the spatial shearing ability of the fledgling field, and didn''t want to be encountered by the Naruto in this state. She had to open the portal above the high-altitude clouds and beyond the white eye sight distance, and threw a mini divine tree down.


    God knows how the big snake pill and sunflower use the root debris of the divine tree to graft and survive. As long as they give the biological chakra nutrients, they can thrive. Incidentally, this mini divine tree can make baijue.


    This study was also inspired by Claus piss. It is intended to prevent that if we try to obtain the ability to balance the big barrel wood without the help of Yiji and do not start from the blood, the most direct way is to try to make the chakra fruit grown by the real divine tree.


    After all, it''s pre research. Sure enough, there''s no way to get the results, but the divine tree has been planted for the time being. It can be regarded as the chakra level after the ranking of the Nine Tailed animals.


    The mini sacred tree shrinks sharply and is sucked into Bai Yiji''s body like being involved.


    "Thanks." Bai Yiji''s next move was beyond everyone''s expectation - she clapped her hands and made a seal!


    The difference is that klaun piss was just surprised that Bai Yiji wanted to use ninja?


    Naruto Sasuke hatada''s first reaction was: big barrel wood usually doesn''t use their ninja skills. Has it been in this world for a long time? This detail is a message that can''t be ignored.


    The little sacred tree contains natural energy, and what Bai Yiji can do is: "[Xianfa ¡¤ Shuidun ¡¤ great tsunami]!"


    Bai Yiji, relying on her recovery of the hungry ghost Road, can also absorb her own chakra moves and release her magic skills in situ!


    What appears is a very pure water column. There is no sharp water bullet and water blade of the second generation of fire shadow, nor the strangeness of special blood, but an ordinary water column.


    Water flow, such a simple move, is not a dangerous move for people with six levels of strength. But¡ª¡ª


    "That, that?" cronpis twitched at the corners of her mouth and watched the water column gradually approaching her. "Are you sure you''re not hitting me?"


    Naruto, hatada and Sasuke raised their heads in horror.


    Claus pees didn''t know for a moment what they were frightened of. Wouldn''t the water column shoot into the air?


    When she hesitated but could not avoid the water column, it seemed that the kinetic energy of the water column was exhausted and the whole collapsed.


    However, this is the beginning.


    What is the scene when thousands of meters of water hit the ground?


    In the deafening explosion, the earth shook and mountains spread to the surrounding waves indiscriminately. Even the three people of level six could not stop them!


    In the past, Bai Yiji''s strongest attack without preparing instant is the "crimson spiral". However, as long as he is wrapped with six-level chakra, the current Naruto and Hata can fly Bai Yiji''s "crimson spiral" with their bare hands. Now Sasuke can fly the "crimson spiral" like playing baseball.


    However, can a person''s strong physique and strength stop the "great tsunami"?


    If you have ninja and fairy arts with a large enough casting range, maybe you can?


    Unfortunately, there is really no such large-scale defense.


    If it was in densely populated areas and nearby towns and villages, they had to worry about hurting people for no reason, so Bai Yiji didn''t choose to throw out the move, but exploded in situ. Using large barrels of wood, they were more afraid of the secondary physical phenomenon of chakra attack, and the big bang attack wave launched a covering attack on the three people.


    Naruto clapped his hands. The huge wind escaped, and the golden hemispherical rotating light shield protected the three people and left enough air.


    "Sasuke! Can you stand out?" Naruto asked.


    "No, it''s impossible." Sasuke found that the strength of the explosion was enough to crush [xuzuo Neng Hu]. Unless he forced himself up regardless of the pupil power consumption, he could run out of cards in the face of a big barrel of wood.


    The reason why Naruto can withstand is entirely supported by chaton la. This fengdun is actually a hollow version of [Xianfa ¡¤ super large jade spiral pill], which forms a vortex and guides the tide of the tsunami.


    No one can act easily, whether it is to highlight or use time and space Ninja to break the tsunami around Bai Yiji. They can''t do it. They are people on earth and need to breathe! Bai Yiji doesn''t need it. She just needs to absorb water in situ with [hungry ghost road] to eliminate the impact of the tsunami.


    Suddenly, the three people who couldn''t move for a while were empty under their feet. They just felt the heat wave coming... No, it surrounded their whole body.


    The surrounding landscape has been replaced by lava space.


    No matter what kind of space-time Ninjutsu hatada and Sasuke have, they can''t stop Bai Yiji who ate Huiye fruit, obtained some of her abilities and got a certain amount of ten chakras to summon the space of [tianzhiyuzhong].


    [tianzhiyuzhong] seems to be launched in an instant, but it''s not. Even the bright night supplied by [unlimited monthly reading] to chakra needs to be prepared. Bai Yiji''s instant tsunami is just a little time to concentrate more chakra to launch [tianzhiyuzhong].


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1271

    At the moment when Bai Yiji unfolds the lava space of [heavenly palace]¡ª¡ª


    Naruto launched the dancing ability of six fairies, caught the fledgling field that fell, and made a prayer jade to cushion her feet.


    Huh? Where''s Sasuke? It doesn''t matter to have [suzanneng] wings.


    "Here is?" at this time, Naruto calmed down and observed his surroundings. His perception ability was fully open, but he could not perceive where Bai Yiji was, and even no other life here existed.


    "I''m afraid it''s the same space as Huiye''s [tianzhiyuzhong]," Sasuke guessed. He found Huiye''s different space for investigation after the fourth World War, but unfortunately he didn''t visit this space.


    [tianzhiyu Zhong] every space has a distance of eighteen thousand miles. Since I haven''t been here, it''s difficult to find out the coordinates of other spaces.


    "Since we didn''t kill with the help of geographical advantage, I''m afraid we realized that the frontal battle was unfavorable, or it seemed that the chakra provided by the small divine tree was not as long as the real divine tree." Sasuke calmly guessed and analyzed, "so we intend to throw us into a different space to starve to death with the help of our human characteristics."


    It''s not as arrogant as peach style, but as shameless as PU style. Maybe it will do so.


    "Starve to death..." Hata is very troubled about this.


    "Is there any way to leave as soon as possible?" Naruto asked eagerly, "we must act as soon as possible and find a way to save Chuanmu."


    "Naruto! Don''t be naive." Sasuke said coldly, "kawaki is gone. Compared with this, it seems that the human experimental organization we destroyed in the silent country is really not so simple. There are organizations related to big barrel wood in the world, and the real battle is after this war."


    Muye village has indeed found many traces of human experiment and transformation on Chuanmu, and all that can be removed have been removed as far as possible. The position of the diamond mark is located at the key of the human body. However, they did not find the trace of big barrel wood in the silent country for a time, and they did not consider the diamond mark to the "ware" of big barrel wood.


    One reason is that kawaki has never used the ability of "tools": the more it is used, the more erosion rate will increase, and the higher the degree of fit with the big barrel of wood Yiji, which is what klaun piss doesn''t want to see - Yiji, which may make it more difficult for her to suppress, will appear; Another reason is that the diamond is only a very common shape. For example, don''t the foreheads of Master Kong and Yuzhi Boying all have that kind of mark? Even if the mark of Chuanmu is related to chakra, it doesn''t mean it is related to big barrel wood.


    Sasuke holds Naruto in one hand, and a pair of reincarnation eyes stare at the void, exploring the coordinates that can leave this space.


    "Found it. Naruto, you keep a considerable number of shadows in the village every day, but it''s a great help." chakra, who chased Naruto, Sasuke quickly found the coordinates of Muye village.


    "But it''s strange... Naruto, can you try to remove all the shadows?" Sasuke asked.


    "Doesn''t it affect Sasuke''s opening the space door?"


    "No impact."


    "That''s good." Naruto''s seal has lifted the shadow separation, and there are surprisingly few chakra and intelligence back. It seems to be blocked by multiple barriers. In fact, there are some barriers, but there are more barriers than [tianzhiyuzhong]. It''s not a simple space leap, but - seal!


    "Something happened in the village! Sasuke, take us back quickly!"


    Sasuke opened the door of time and space with the help of chakra, a part of Naruto.


    They rushed back to the gate of Muye village, which was exactly the gate where Muye village was once located. It seems nothing from the outside, but when you open the door, it suddenly opens up, because Muye village has disappeared, and what remains in place is a hemispherical pit.


    "Village... Where''s the village?" Naruto was stunned for a moment.


    "Calm down, Naruto, look at the top." Sasuke pointed to the huge stone ball in the sky. It''s not big from a distance, but considering the distance, maybe that''s the lower part of the surface excavated together with the whole Muye village.


    Hata''s eyes through the stone ball, observed the interior, sighed with relief, forced a smile and said to Naruto, "Naruto Jun, the whole village and everyone seem safe, which is wrapped up by the ability similar to [earth burst sky star]."


    Naruto felt it carefully and confirmed that the village was really all right, as were whirlpool sunflower and Bo Ren.


    Suddenly, the skin turned red and a slightly different big barrel of wood fell from the sky.


    Tao Yiji looked at the three people who were putting on a posture, raised one hand and said, "the people in this village are good partners. The general death threat really can''t let them say what I want to know. For the first time, she felt that magic was so convenient that she didn''t want to have something, so she can only use a more effective threat."


    She raised her hand and pointed to the huge stone ball in the air: "if you rashly attack me or make me unhappy, it will be tightened immediately. You don''t naively think that the inferior creatures inside can withstand the pressure that can''t even break free, or you can break the seal instantly?"


    Raise your hand and shake it slightly.


    "Ah!" Hata screamed. Different from Naruto''s perception, she saw it clearly. The buildings outside Muye village collapsed with the slight compression of the stone ball.


    Fortunately, under the operation of Muye high-rise buildings such as Luwan, the residents near the inner wall of the stone ball have been evacuated. It seems that the Ninja was summoned as much as possible to cast the support pile with earth Dun, but it seems that it can''t stop for a second.


    "[liudao ¡¤ earth burst sky star]?" Naruto resisted temptation and asked.


    "It doesn''t matter to understand that power." Tao Yiji still said faintly.


    "What''s your purpose?" Sasuke asked. He felt that the big barrel of wood did not just want to plant trees and harvest fruits for planetary life.


    "If you want to say why, it''s time for a datongmu clan who died for some reason to come to meet him with the help of the resurrection of the son of mankind. What''s the problem?" Tao Yiji asked.


    "Then the container is kawaki?" Naruto said angrily.


    "You know what? Accepting the chakra we planted on the planet means accepting all this. Although it seems that xiaohuiye''s filial son sealed the son without knowing it, his mother''s self assertion and spread the son of chakra that you human sons don''t know at all doesn''t mean it didn''t happen. In fact, whirlpool Naruto, your feather coated son reincarnated and next to Yucun Offspring are the best containers, aren''t they? I think you can understand. "


    "I won''t let you do whatever you want!"


    Naruto almost had to start at once, but he held back. The village in the sky was still in taoyiji''s hand. Ninjas are not afraid to sacrifice for protection, but they can''t sacrifice all their protection for victory.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1272

    Sasuke recalled the different attitudes of different big barrel wood towards them, and asked Tao Yiji, "is it true that the big barrel wood family is still divided into factions?"


    The only arrogant people who want to make the world into a seedbed are the big barrel wooden peach style and the golden style. Others seem to have a way to talk, and they can''t feel the will to deal with death. Huiye can barely speak. Although Pushi, as a peach ally, is desperate at the critical moment of peach style, he is very talkative and humorous with mankind, and has never killed anyone in the war.


    "Ha? It seems to say that you are all one heart? Why do humans who have never been one think we are a perfect whole? How can we accept the definition of ''perfection'' that there is no room for evolution? What a strange idea, human, you have successfully amused me." Tao Yiji covered her mouth and puffed and laughed.


    "Do you know Pu style?"


    "More than just knowing? How can Xiaopu be my former partner."


    "Your view of human beings is different from that of peach style?"


    "It''s really different. Planting divine trees is naturally the same. After all, we and our family need chakra. But the practice is different. In your words, peach style and golden style are the school of fishing with all the benefits; PU style and I are the school of long-term flow. However, as long as it will threaten you, there must be no possibility of peace talks? You already think you dominate the world by your own power Ninja. Hee hee. "


    "Peace talks? Do you mean you intend to talk? Please put down my village first, otherwise, as you said, there is no possibility of talking." Naruto is ready to sacrifice for the village at any time, which doesn''t mean he doesn''t have confidence in his own strength. Didn''t he suppress Bai Yiji just now? But as a shadow of fire, he must also consider for the village.


    "Yes." Tao Yiji snapped her fingers, and the village in the sky began to land slowly. During this period, she continued, "I heard that she has recovered some strength and lost you with the help of the little divine tree obtained by other companions, so the hostages she took so much pains to catch are naturally useless.


    "Our request is very simple. As long as it''s not the big barrel wood of the whole zeeryu sect who came to this world, I hope you won''t easily become an immortal relationship. On the contrary, if the whole family of the whole zeeryu sect comes, we''ll kill them all without mercy. Hee. Well, there will be no time in the future -"


    Taoyiji turned around briskly and turned her back to Zhongren. She scruples about Hata''s eyes. She took off directly in situ and flew away quickly in the opposite direction.


    "Wait!" Naruto''s body began to sink slightly¡ª¡ª


    Tao Yiji turned back and gently shook her sleeves, shot six black sticks from the heart of her hand hidden in her sleeves, and opened the cubic seal border: "[six black fog array]."


    A huge dark border suddenly appeared and quickly enveloped the three people.


    "Can''t see!" hatada''s eyes opened their pupils, but his sight could not penetrate. The defense of this barrier is not strong for six level ninjas, but it has the ability to block the sight of pupils.


    By the way, this is the product of big snake pill, which must be a high-quality product.


    When Naruto Sasuke took a few seconds to tear open the border, Tao Yiji calmly opened [huangquan Biliang ban] and disappeared.


    Naruto: "Damn, are big tubs of wood a group of guys who talk to themselves and don''t listen to others?"


    Sasuke: "calm down, Naruto. This is a family that regards people as a seedbed for planting trees and their compatriots as food. Will Naruto still talk to Ramen before dinner?"


    Naruto: "yes."


    Hata: "... It''s true."


    Sasuke: "well, when I didn''t say... No, Muye village accelerated to fall down!"


    The giant golden thousand handed Guanyin and purple warrior giant rose up and went to the falling Muye village


    Naruto and Sasuke have done their best. All the Ninjas in Hata and Muye village have also worked together to solidify the ground and buildings of Muye village, reduce the falling acceleration and deceleration as much as possible, and form a magnitude-3 earthquake of tens of seconds.


    The village is safe and sound, but some personal property losses can not be avoided.


    Although Claus pics and Bai Yiji have nothing to do in the world, this kind event, coupled with the development of new media and Internet, is enough to make the countries on the mainland and the tailrace highly nervous for a while, and various investigation organizations run everywhere.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Gu Zhiguo, hollett Medical Instrument Co., Ltd¡ª¡ª


    This is a legal enterprise opened by sunflower under the pseudonym "hollett" to raise funds for various experimental research in an era when it is impossible to make money by using "Xiao" identity and similar means, with four digit employees.


    It is also an important division of the "shell" organization, with double-digit employees.


    As the name suggests, it has brought considerable employment opportunities and taxes to a country with development difficulties in the valley. Therefore, it has received high support from Daming, although it has used other "shells" in the past Organized the stronghold to transport illegal research materials and employees to contact the secret and were forced to make an accident and be investigated, but they were not caught under the cover of a big name and a quick way to remedy the aftermath.


    But now the troublesome investigators came again.


    "Why are you again? Even if the health tea and health snacks sold by our company and used to receive distinguished guests taste good, you can''t always come to me to eat and drink in the name of investigation."


    In the VIP room, the sunflower skin sitting on the chairman''s leather sofa smiled and looked at Muye pill and his teammates.


    They really eat and drink there. At the same time, if there is nothing, they are testing the poison. Do they want to grasp the handle?


    I won''t do such low-level things. If you want to poison you, you should fall down in the poison gas as soon as you step into the room.


    Muye pill put down the tableware and said to the sunflower very friendly, "Oh, since your company still has such good products other than drugs and medical devices, I really hope the country of fire can also introduce them."


    "Thank you for your praise." sunflower also smiled kindly. "Unfortunately, the country where the company is located has no railway, and the transportation is not very convenient. It is not a problem to export high-profit drugs and medical devices, but these small profits can not make money when they arrive in your country of fire."


    "As long as the name of your country nods, our seven generations are willing to help build roads when we look at Lord Huoying. Like Lord Huoying, I hope everyone can communicate harmoniously." Muye pill politely for a while, and the conversation changed¡ª¡ª


    "So why did your company start with the materials and body tissues of inter column cells and large barrel wood? It doesn''t look like you want to coexist peacefully."


    Dare to say so, it is said that there is conclusive evidence


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1273

    Sunflower listened to Muye pill''s question, closed her eyes for a moment, and her tone was no longer polite. She said coldly: "the vitality of Mudun cells is famous in the tolerance world, and big barrel wood is a creature higher than human beings. Can we do anything else when we start with these things?"


    Muye pill leaned forward slightly and said, "the cells between the columns are from the first generation of Huoying Qianshou adults in Muye village. The big tube wood clan invading the world was defeated by our ninjas in Muye village. It''s our booty. Shouldn''t the ownership be ours?"


    Sunflower: "Pay attention to your statement. First of all, I''m talking about wooden Dun cells, not inter column cells. You know, in the last tolerance World War, there were a large number of soldiers composed of wooden Dun cells. The cells on the roots of divine trees all over the world are also wooden Dun cells. We did study wooden Dun related, but not from the fire shadow of the early generation, but the battlefield relics of the fourth tolerance World War, because It''s all related to Mu dun. I''m really sorry for your misunderstanding. "


    Muye pill: "then, what is the explanation for the materials obtained from the relevant research of large barrel wood?"


    Sunflowers spread out their hands and are still plausible. They have long been prepared to deal with anyone: "It''s really accidental. Since before and after the last World War of forbearance, the relics related to Datong muhui night have been found one after another. Recently, the news has also broadcast the excavation of cultural relics marked with Datong muhui national emblem. It''s no secret that our company has organized several large-scale archaeological explorations to find research materials, so it''s strange to find surprises? If it''s wooden Yecun wants to find an excuse to take the company''s research technology and achievements as his own, then we -- "


    Then she stopped for a long time before grinning: "... there''s nothing I can do but hate my weakness and curse Muye village, because the invincible force of forbearance has done whatever it wants. Can forbearance village and Huoying''s grandson of a big country jump over the state and interfere in the political economy of other countries? They''re so unreasonable? They''ve drilled the ventilation pipes and sewers of our company twice and sent ninjas they haven''t seen to join us. They get nothing and start working here Is there a frontal assault? "


    It means you do it secretly. Don''t think we don''t know. Even if everyone knows it, it can''t be on the table.


    "What have you done to them!" someone shouted.


    "What can I do? They are all good employees. They have worked hard to gain trust. They are not black heart enterprises. They have good wages," said sunflower.


    "Cut, this female fox spirit." Muye pill''s attendant scolded in a low voice.


    "Hello, I didn''t make complaints about anyone''s husband." sunflower Tucao, "curse is not level, the leaves are really uneducated."


    "What''s your purpose!" Muye Maru''s attendant patted the table loudly.


    Muye pill immediately sat down: "I''m sorry, it''s impolite. It seems that we''re too aggressive."


    The sunflower turned the sofa to one side and waved: "it doesn''t matter. See off the guests. I''m not happy to eat and drink again next time. I''ll charge money. The price will never be low." it means that if you dare to come, you''ll look good.


    Shortly after sending the Muye Ninja away, Angie lay down at the table and ate the leftovers of the Muye ninja.


    She said with a smile, "hee hee, sunflower, why are you so counselled? Can''t magic deal with it easily?"


    Sunflower sighed: "Angie, you''re out. They all bring their own automatic crack buffs of illusion, seal and imprisonment. It''s estimated that I may be a ninja. If I start secretly, it will become a real handle."


    "Oh, ha ha ha, it needs to gather a large chakra in advance. It''s impossible to escape the perception of [Shenle Xinyan]. Why didn''t I find anything?"


    "No, it''s a kind of scientific tolerance, and it''s also a kind of machinery. They can''t escape when they enter the door and pass the hidden security detector. Hum. The problem is that there''s no rule that forbids carrying scientific tolerance, and goblins have to abide by the rules of tolerance in society." sunflower said angrily.


    "Well, why does sunflower do this? We have almost no value to piss in this world. Now we need to show [Limited monthly reading] Meitong, although I was worried about overstating the required time in case I didn''t finish it within the promised time limit, it has actually been completed, isn''t it? That is, the world is really worthless, ha ha ha ha ha... "


    Of course, it''s easy to clone more or less useful small sacred trees. Even if it''s no better than real sacred trees and big barrel trees, the application of [Limited monthly reading] is still very easy.


    "But it doesn''t require us to leave the world." sunflower looked out of the window and fell into a little memory.


    She, in the world where she was born - even if it belongs to the game character, that world is also her hometown. However, it does not reflect any value. She has no value in that world.


    Therefore, she wants to publicize herself in another way.


    Everyone who is happy because of her will praise and like her; and the existence of her enemy can only gnash her teeth in failure. Although she doesn''t like to fight, doesn''t like to get involved in troublesome disputes, and often handles poorly on the spot, only in this way can she live with a sense of reality.


    "It doesn''t matter. I haven''t finished yet. Didn''t piss say that it''s shameful to waste resources. Has the value of the world been drained by us?" said the sunflower faintly.


    "Ha ha, ha ha," angel said happily, "unless the world is destroyed, the world will never be worthless, that is, sunflower. Do you like it here? As long as piss doesn''t force orders, don''t you plan to go home? Just right, now you are my calling Lord, and I can only follow those who have no good feelings for home."


    At this time, the sunflower looked stunned and put her hand on her temple.


    "Whose contact?" angel asked casually.


    "Piss, she said there was a deviation in the original big barrel wood resurrection Alliance Plan. Just in case, prepare another body that can be attached with a ''tool''."


    "Aha, sunflower, it''s great that you didn''t leave."


    Soon after, they received a new task that could continue to play its value: to find out the power that Naruto used at any cost. Touch alone can continuously reduce the opponent''s life and life.


    Sunflower: "Angie, do you know what that is? Do you know that white whores six fairies? Is it more likely to develop from there?"


    Angie: "ah hahaha, no, I don''t know at all. Naruto is also having a good relationship with tailed animals. If only they knew, it would be good to see that the nine lamas I know best are willing to give face, hee hee."


    Sunflower: "don''t you go to the leaves?"


    Angie: "ha... You can think about it. It''s said that Kakashi and Lin''s wedding time has also been set."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1274

    Overlord world, elf Kingdom¡ª¡ª


    "What, didn''t my sister succeed in resurrection?" cattleia looked at Claus pics, who bowed her head symbolically and apologized.


    "... I just said she couldn''t come back. Are you really confident that he seems to be dead?" in fact, without guilt, Claus pees narrowed her eyes and looked at katleia with skeptical eyes. "Could it be that you jointly hid something from me?"


    "No," it was not the time of the imperial government, and there were no other elves and indigenous goblins in the court. Katleia stood up from the throne and began to pace back and forth slowly, "Maybe you already know that although we elves can''t perform the original magic with our own soul like the dragon family, it is the only magic type before the popularity of rank magic in the world. We are also a race with the same long history as the dragon family. Will we have no research on soul related magic?"


    "I know that. The Elven magic adapted after being degraded by you has become a magic that purely consumes HP? But the magic structure seems to have no advantage over level magic. Is there anything else unique about this magic? My children and subordinates have studied you a lot and don''t know?" asked Claus piss.


    Cattleia shook her head: "nothing, because the spirit magic touches the soul. As long as you get used to it, you may not be able to confirm that the souls of the dead and ghosts are not materialized outside the dead - the souls in the living. Although it took some time, I confirm that my sister''s soul has disappeared."


    At the same time, she added in her heart: or Bai Yiji''s soul has been condensed into the pills given to her. Therefore, Bai Yiji''s resurrection is impossible, but she wants to leave everything to her children.


    If you tell Claudius, Claudius will understand.


    The big barrel wood family never values their own soul and is a "tool" to put genetic information into others There is no soul in the conventional sense. It is right to say that there is a soul, but at most it is fragments. The strong soul fragments of the big barrel will gradually transform the whole body into a shape suitable for itself and equal to its own consciousness. The last opportunity is to become a real big barrel - if that person is not supported and exploded by the power of the big barrel.


    Big barrel wood also has the ability to turn its peers and itself into chakra fruits and pills, but it only contains the ability that can be inherited by other big barrel wood without consciousness.


    If Claudius and cattleia talk frankly, or If Claudius disagrees with each other and goes to spiritual magic, maybe the conclusion of this dialogue and Bai Yiji''s fate will change.


    In fact, Bai Yiji has succeeded.


    "Bai Yiji ran away. I don''t know where she went." Crowne piss told the truth. After covering Bai Yiji''s escape, Crowne piss wanted to find her. Unexpectedly, she disappeared with the clone tree and never appeared again.


    What''s the matter? It''s agreed to plant trees together? Tricking goblins?


    What about taking the cloned little sacred tree? The quality of sunflower and big snake pill is very clear. After a few hours of the previous attack, the little sacred tree will not be able to withstand consumption and wither automatically. It is a temporary item no different from taking drugs. Where do you escape with that kind of thing?


    "I don''t understand. Did she come here just to be a sexfriend?" Claus piss complained.


    "Really?" cattleia was noncommittal, just as Claus piss was dealing with her. She had really understood part of Bai Yiji''s thoughts¡ª¡ª


    Shironi''s self-consciousness is weak. Before her death, Bai Yiji also asked her to take the pill containing her own soul power to shironi, that is, shironi was Bai Yiji''s new container from the beginning, or she planned to let shironi inherit part of her strength and will.


    In katleia''s opinion, Bai Yiji should have very excellent blood, and so should her husband. It must be that Bai Yiji doesn''t meet her existing blood, or plans to get rid of some restrictions and wants to get better blood.


    Not long ago, the changes in heroni also confirmed her conjecture - the soul in him strengthened, on the contrary, there was a hidden soul like Bai Yiji in Claus piss, which disappeared.


    It means that you want to leave the goblin and take refuge in the spirit.


    It feels that Bai Yiji is at least less malicious than the goblins and is not a bad thing to the elves. Cattleia has no sense of rejection of Bai Yiji''s layout. Although she has the option of swallowing pills, she is afraid that her consciousness will be eroded, so she feeds all the pills to hironi according to Bai Yiji''s "will".


    "Katleia, if you are determined to think that I am making excuses for failure, there is no way. The success rate of resurrection magic has never been 100%. Would you please be sorry?" said Claus piss.


    "Yes."


    "But then again, why are you sitting on the throne? The queen can only sit on the bench?"


    "Cut -" katleia bit her lower lip, stopped and punched the tree trunk passing through the center as a column in the tree house hall, "Wang... No, the first king died. Although the intelligence is still very chaotic, I think the church cheated the former king out and killed him under the guise of small consultation behind the peace talks."


    "That''s ok?" crownpis was surprised. The ELF KING was really arrogant, but he wasn''t a fool.


    "That''s it." katleia sat back on the throne and said, "I really realize that the king of the elves has been determined against the public opinion since ancient times - because there must be a powerful ancient power to awaken. That is the oldest me who was the eldest in his blood as a long Princess and queen."


    Crownpis secretly regretted that she might not see the chaotic scene of the marriage between the Dragon Kingdom and the spirit Kingdom, and congratulated: "Oh, no wonder your body is suddenly so good, and you have suddenly increased the race level of level 20. When will you be officially crowned? If there is a party, I''m happy to come and join in."


    Cronpis sat on the armrest of the throne and smiled and patted the new elf queen.


    Katleia, the fairy queen, nodded with a little satisfaction. She was not very sad about her husband''s death. She really loves her father''s marriage, but because of the educational concept of that guy and goblins, these Elven King''s children will not cherish their companions'' lives and lose them without a lot of sadness and grief. The war between the elf Kingdom and the church state has not completely stopped. The ELF KING continues to send fertile children and their own children to fight. Despite the minimum guarantee of the goblin temple, the birth rate is greater than the death rate, and it is impossible to avoid that brothers and sisters and a large number of internal and external relatives born out of the polygonal love of the ELF KING will never come back. Under the high pressure of the former ELF KING and goblin teachers, They have no spare time to remember and cry. They have been used to it for decades.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1275

    Katleia was not sad about the death of her father and husband.


    Because of the policy of the former king and the hell level training of goblins, although their strength improved faster, they were in danger of losing their families at any time. They didn''t have time to look back at the bodies. These decades have gradually become instincts¡ª¡ª


    When you have it, you will cherish it. Once you lose it, you will no longer look at it.


    "Hum, although Wang died in another country and the responsibility should be investigated, the negotiations are still going on, and they are urging our country to send new representatives. Therefore, I will go in person and publicly announce the authority behind the murderer at the appropriate time of the war and peace talks. Now I am stronger than him." cattleiaton added, "That''s it. Please join the goblin temple. I hope at least there must be a confidant of rambaldi or Lord Alice in the single digit sequence. I don''t have the confidence to defeat the gods and angels of the church at the same time."


    "Said the most cruel words, and then finally counselled?" Crowne piss said, "have you investigated the cause of the death of the former king?"


    "Under investigation."


    "Can I help you?"


    "You are such a God. Your subordinates are already helping."


    "Hee hee, I''m not Wang. Is everything normal? Thank you for your praise."


    "I didn''t praise you."


    "Oh, oh." crownpis jumped up behind katleia and showed her joint skills. "You''ll be the ELF KING? Don''t think you can challenge me at Grade 98!"


    Katleia frothed and fell.


    "Don''t pretend, I know you can''t die at this level, or do you want to make the fake come true." Claus piss stepped on her, jumped down, put her toes into the gap between the ground and cattleia, turned her over, squatted down and manipulated the vine into her mouth.


    "This is not training. As I said, pretending to be dead to avoid death is forbidden in my training. So you will -"


    "Sobbing, sobbing..." katleia was busy with a carp, turned over and climbed up. Her mouth blocked by vines could only make a sob. She danced desperately.


    Claus pees pressed her back to the ground again, rode on her and locked her delicate body.


    Katleia had the blood of God and man. She was forced to improve her strength, and really awakened the blood power of the ELF KING. In fact, Claus piss could not defeat her with ordinary force.


    However, Claus piss''s physical education class is not in vain. Apart from training, as long as she does lock her students, the students will become obedient conditionally, and do some symbolic struggle and begging for mercy at most.


    With a wry smile, Claus piss manipulated the vine with her heart. The vine was slender and slightly bulging at the beginning. The bulging point swayed down the vine and rushed into katleia''s throat.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    Katleia twitched like a pendulum or an electric shock for a while, and fell to the ground like a crash.


    "The variant Rhine flower variety ver13.243, grade 90, is specially prepared for ''companions'' with a grade close to 100. If it is used for ordinary inferior creatures, it will not be able to bear the nutrition required by the seed and die. Is it not good? HP is lost?"


    Cast healing magic.


    Fortunately, there are no other elves here at this time, otherwise katleia, the new king, will grow up.


    Katleia trembled, propped up her upper body and murmured in her mouth, "what did you do? The magic that forced me to like you? No, no, this is..."


    "Hee hee, different from the past, you are now the king. As long as you can see this awe and fear between you and me, try to like me from the bottom of your heart," said Claus piss, sitting on the throne and looking down at the crawling cattleia.


    "Why... Obviously, as long as you like, I can''t resist you."


    "You ask me why... I''ve taught you so many classes, and I can''t figure out the character of you guys?" crownpis raised her face, "I know you''ve wanted to escape for a long time, but you can''t escape. Even if you escape, you may encounter the religious troops attacking the forest outside. Now, with your strength, even if you can''t beat me and some superior compatriots, you can do it if you want to escape. Don''t play me like an idiot. If Wang wants to die like that, the new king will go up immediately before you find out , the purpose of the enemy is to lay a foundation for killing the elves, isn''t it? Therefore, it''s impossible for the elves Council (Claudius piss can control it as long as she wants) not to inform me when you agree to your visit.


    "For me, the church state is an enemy, but it also has value. The priority of the church state against you and us is to first you and then us. Now the first king is dead. If you escape with the only awakened blood of the ELF KING, the elf kingdom will be broken by the church state without our support. Then the trouble will return to us. Why do you say I do this?"


    "It''s strange to want to escape in a country where every citizen can be driven to fight," katleia said.


    "No, no, no, I understand very well, because I don''t like fighting. Do you really have the consciousness to protect your country? It''s really different from the Dragon kingdom. Ha ha. The former king, the Dragon Princess, is famous for loving the people and has no opinion on his policies, isn''t it?" crownpis said to despise the elves a little.


    "The idea of guarding the country, isn''t it?" katleia thought. Patriotism really didn''t exist.


    Moreover, the two countries are not the same.


    The Dragon kingdom was once the granary of the orcs. While protecting the people, the Dragon women must also make the people become combat effectiveness as much as possible. Killing one more Orc will reduce some of the enemy''s rations, and killing one more person will fill some of the enemy''s rations gaps. Therefore, it is the most correct way for the Dragon kingdom to launch a national war.


    Originally, humans and elves should be friends. It was the god man who slept in the religious country who offended the most powerful country and religion of mankind that made the relationship like this. Katleia was one of the children born of this contradiction. As a result, the war between elves and humans was just to clean up the mess for the late king.


    "I see," katleia got up and knelt down again and said sincerely, "it doesn''t matter who will supervise me. Because I have informed ye lantier''s peace authorities with communication magic, I still have to go."


    "Sure. So, is there anything else that might make me angry by hiding it from me?" asked cronpis.


    "This..." katleia''s expression became a little wonderful, like a wrong child, and tried to dispel the idea rather than cover it up.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1276

    Katleia knew it was not her own idea. She didn''t make a mistake. She just felt angry because she was forced to have a good impression on Claus piss.


    However, even if you know it, there is no way to overcome it.


    "Cough ~" klanpis coughed falsely, stood up discontentedly, raised her feet and was about to press katleia''s head on the ground¡ª¡ª


    "Wait, I said, sure enough, that thing will make rampadus... ˜”, angry?" katleia, whose reason could not defeat instinct, gave in.


    "You are allowed to call my name."


    "It''s a great honor, Lord clauspis." katleia smiled blushingly and shook her head as hard as she could, tightening her face as much as possible.


    It''s no use. Under the influence of this sense of powerlessness and humiliation, the only remaining rebellious heart is replaced by the idea of pulling others into the water to win in the tragedy since they are all failures.


    She said: "in fact, sister, she is here. Her soul... At least part of her soul has been reincarnated into her children."


    "That''s all right?!"


    Claudius screamed and scared cattleia almost to the ground.


    How come? How can this be so efficient? When was the "device" attached to shironi? Why didn''t you notice? Or have you found a way to prevent multiple existence from automatically eliminating other "devices" even if there are multiple "devices" at the same time?


    Claus piss touched the back of the neck where the "instrument" was no longer there, and a thrill passed by. Even if she couldn''t feel it, it seemed like a thorn in the back.


    Will it be a loss to solve the problem that took so long?


    Sure enough, you can''t believe the big barrel of wood, can you?


    "Bring her here! No... take me to her." crownpis roared hurriedly, raising his foot and kicking katleia up.


    She can kick the genie who kneels down into a standing position, which makes her want to admire herself. Unfortunately, she is not in the mood now.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Elven King College¡ª¡ª


    "Classmate shironi, piss is very angry with you now. Please go outside." lily picked up shironi and threw her away.


    "Was it discovered so soon? Did I fail to see through katleia''s feelings, or underestimated clauspis''s control over the son of the ELF KING? There''s no way."


    Chironi took off all his clothes and revealed his body wrapped by Yin and Yang.


    "[rapidlygrowing]." he launched his magic.


    Not only is the body getting bigger, but it soon becomes a 17-year-old appearance; The yin-yang Dun on the body has also become a Taoist robe in the style of big barrel wood.


    It is also slightly different from Bai Yiji, who was resurrected not long ago, and retains the characteristics of ELF skin color and sharp ears.


    "It seems that the spirit king has a great sense of blood. Unfortunately, the king is not aggressive enough and is satisfied with the strength of the middle and upper echelons of the world pyramid. Otherwise, it may be possible to compete with our family. Well... We have no reason to say that guy who can only ''evolve'' by planting divine trees and eating chakra fruits and pills."


    Bai Yiji turned and looked at the dark "door".


    "Is the tenth level space magic [portal]? It''s also close to the peak in the reign level magic, although it''s not as high as [Huang Quan Bi Liang ban]..."


    Cronpis pushed cartleia out of it.


    "I''m sorry, sister." cattleia nodded slightly. "Although she wants to have a good relationship with her sister, she can''t disobey Lord clauspis."


    "Bai Yiji, what do you mean? Can you explain it to me?" asked Claus piss with a gloomy face and a smile.


    "There are some things that I planned to come to the door to apologize later." Bai Yiji said faintly.


    "Is there anything you don''t want us to know about this time?"


    Bai Yiji closed her eyes and said, "it involves the biggest secret of the family. If we don''t do those things, our covenant can''t be established."


    Claus piss: "then tell me the so-called ''those things''."


    Katleia saw that her brothers and sisters wanted to watch and waved to them to get out.


    Bai Yiji opened her heterochromatic pupil and looked at Claus piss quietly for a while.


    "Sacred trees need to be ''taken care of'', Claus piss. Don''t you think it''s very contradictory that we usually regard natural energy as our strength to restrain us, but we can use natural energy when we exercise ten sacred trees?" Bai Yiji said.


    "Contradiction? Don''t underestimate the research ability of my capable team, which we naturally can''t expect. If you don''t want to say, I''ll ask - you just need to answer yes and No." Claus pees showed a ghostly smile.


    This smile made Bai Yiji feel numb and crisp... It was not a simple bad hunch, but a numb and crisp feeling, which made Bai Yiji subconsciously feel puzzled, but inexplicably eager to try.


    Klaun piss suddenly put on a lovely cute posture and asked in a matching tone, "the natural energy of the divine tree fits with the big barrel of wood. Do you need other media, right, white sauce?"


    "Yes!" Bai Yiji found her voice a little excited uncontrollably and covered her mouth.


    "Hee hee, that''s true." the words of Claus piss seemed to be a pun in Bai Yiji''s ear.


    Katleia on one side clenched her fist and trembled.


    It seemed that she was afraid of touching the psychological shadow of just now, but Bai Yiji and Claus piss noticed it - it was holding back a smile, very happy and gloating.


    Bai Yiji and Claus piss didn''t see it for the time being because they didn''t have time.


    Bai Yiji doesn''t want to be an enemy in the heart of Claus piss. As an ally, she can''t be fully trusted, so it seems unreliable not to let her be her own "toy".


    Claus pics is the "magic barrier" in Bai Yiji''s heart. No matter what the future relationship is, if she can''t cross it, she really can only lie on the ground and put her head under Claus pics''s feet.


    "Isn''t......" Bai Yiji felt something wrong. Her bad premonition climbed rapidly, stretched out her hand to Claus piss, and chakra gathered together.


    "I can feel your chakra changes. Have you taken back the divine tree that should have been planted to provide you with chakra? Sure enough, do you have the strength to explode the moon?" said Claus piss.


    "Yeah, ah, ah, ah!" this frightened katleia not far away. Without saying a word, she retreated for tens of meters, launched the drive people barrier, and didn''t let any elves near this area. Then there were as many layers of defense magic as possible. She prayed God not to play too much.


    "[six six divine air strikes]!"


    Bai Yiji made a bold move.


    The strength of 66 fists is by no means what she can do in a whiteboard state


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1277

    Bai Yiji brazenly launched a [six six divine air attack] on Claus piss!


    She now has no special need to stand on the complete opposite with Claus piss, but the force itself can confirm the relationship between the eldest sister and the younger martial sister in the alliance.


    Kraun PIs''s predictive eyes flashed the brilliance of magic and stood still. He did not dodge the fists that were enough to beat [suzanneng] to explode in place.


    Predict the possibility that you can''t see yourself being hit.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom"


    The surrounding ground was blasted like the surface of the moon by bursts of big explosions, but as Claus piss saw, she was safe and sound, and she only needed to raise her hand to stop the afterwaves.


    Instead of fighting back, Claus stood in place, smiling kindly and waiting for Bai Yiji to perform.


    A moment later¡ª¡ª


    Bai Yiji: "[the emperor of heaven]."


    Clauspis spread her wings and stood on the vast space of the beginning ball.


    In the starting space of [tianzhizhong], Bai Yiji and Claus piss launched a meaningless "fireworks competition".


    Bai Yiji: "[crimson spiral]."


    Claus piss: "[magic triple most strengthened ¡¤ force field [t-m-m ¡¤ f-o-f]]."


    Kraenpis raised her hand, opened the three gravity field shields, overlapped each other into a cone, and deviated the galloping crimson cannon to one side.


    Bai Yiji took a deep breath: "[Xianfa ¡¤ LAN Dun Guangya]!"


    A very fine Ray came out of her mouth and floated by the ear of Claus piss, who never had to flash - Bai Yiji trembled when she should have hit one eye, and her neck twisted to make the trajectory deviate.


    Bai Yiji began to finish printing: "[Xianfa ¡¤ Huodun ¡¤ haoyanhua]."


    "It''s so slow," said clauspice, gently bypassing the fireball that turned the ground into a lava River, flew to Bai Yiji and put one hand on her chest, "It''s almost time to notice. I don''t know how you resurrected so quickly. Have you learned the magic of Sonny and sunflower? But if you don''t intend to maintain the previous relationship with me by using shiloni as a container, it''s one of the biggest mistakes in your life. Your best choice now should be to find a new container and commit suicide, but I don''t allow it Xu, you are very good. "


    Bai Yiji waved her hand and threw out a wind blade, and Claus piss''s body disappeared like a mirage.


    Then she jumped down from above and put her arms around Bai Yiji''s body.


    "Is it true that this container... Is forbidden to hurt you? Why didn''t I find it?"


    With one hand around Bai Yiji, Claus piss put his finger out in front of her and shook it. She smiled and said, "how could it be? You must find out the prohibition. This is love, because you used [rapid growth] for shironi." As a result, he is like white paper, so I can easily engrave love into everything he does. If you use it as a container and your soul directly devours heroni, it is me who fails. However, the resurrection of the big barrel does not include soul devouring, but gradually transform the container with a ''tool'' that preserves the fragments of genetic information, so that its body and soul become their own shape. This is indeed true If you can destroy all the gods and spirits of the big barrel of wood, you can also ensure the resurrection, but how? Because in this way, even if you resurrect, you can''t rule out the influence of the container itself - not to mention that the container has been tampered with by me who is qualified to play with the soul.


    "I did it to prevent your children from becoming enemies with me in the future. I didn''t expect it to be like this. I suffered it myself. Maybe your consciousness has always been vigilant against me, but your body is very honest. If you can attack, you can''t hurt me if you hit me, and if you can''t hit me if you hurt me, it has become a physical instinct. If you meet us for the first time, you can''t hurt me Will take corresponding tactics, rather than foolishly face to face with me. "


    Bai Yiji had to stink: "isn''t it the mental manipulation that extends from the brain to the body memory? It''s necessary to say that it''s so beautiful."


    "Cluck, it''s totally different. Your white eyed spiritual interference directly imposes what you want to command on others; unlike our goblins, what I impose on you is the instinct to listen to me. In fact, your actions have to be decided by yourself. Therefore, you feel that you are still acting, and the sense of violation will be quite small."


    It''s just fried old rice that used to tease human beings, but this realm actually made a big barrel of wood yield, which greatly increased klaun piss''s sense of achievement and excitement.


    After saying this, Claus piss threw herself into Bai Yiji''s arms, rubbed it, and said with a smile, "hold me."


    Bai Yiji raised her hands slowly and trembled, as if she were fighting. Finally, she surrounded Claus piss''s body and said, "this, this is good? It can... Kill you at any time."


    Yes, you can use [kill gray bones] or [human Tao] from zero distance.


    "Kill me," said cronpis.


    The air was quiet for a while.


    "What''s the matter? Kill me, kill me. Aren''t you dissatisfied with my bondage to you? Come and kill me until I can''t come back to life." cronpis kept saying.


    "Wait, it''s not good for me to kill you," Bai Yiji said.


    This fight was just a fight between them for their respective rights and status after the alliance, not an endless relationship.


    "No, you can do it. You can kill me. I believe you." Claus piss put her chin on Bai Yiji''s chest, poked half her head out of the mountain and stared at her with funny eyes.


    "You..."


    "You can do it because -"


    His playful voice suddenly came from behind Bai Yiji: "residual thoughts, Bai Yiji, the pillow in your arms is just a separate body, and the touch is as beautiful as the real me ~"


    Claus piss floated past her with a smile.


    "Poof!" cronpis, who was honeycombed by a lot of bone thorns, separated and turned into dust in Bai Yiji''s arms.


    "Hum, is that the extent of your ''love''? Don''t even dare to hug me." Bai Yiji turned back and sneered.


    Claus piss shook her head and spread her hand. "Of course, I''m still timid. I just don''t want to take risks now. I''m just telling you that I can do it - the fact that it can easily prevent you from taking me seriously."


    Bai Yiji hesitated for a moment and weakly relaxed her tight body.


    It doesn''t take a lot of effort to smooth the arrogant edges and corners of the big barrel wood that has no other place except by relying on the superiority of racial ability. If the big barrel wood had evolved into an existence that can freely cross the universe and absorb the nutrition of the planet, it might not, but it''s not good for those born big barrel wood.


    Once you find that there is no possibility of bullying, even if you can''t do it again because it''s not worth your life''s dignity, you can only do it like now.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1278

    More than a month later, the Baha''i Empire, the imperial capital, owenthal, the noble district¡ª¡ª


    In addition to being only responsible for some internal affairs, diplomacy and military work in the imperial capital, many nobles who do not have territory have territory and work in their own territory for a long time.


    However, they all have their own houses in this area of the imperial capital.


    Aristocrats always have time to work in the capital. Can''t they stay in a hotel where only travelers and adventurers stay? There may be nobles who go to hotels, but they are either down-to-earth or occasionally fresh. There are also special hotels to provide corresponding services for this audience.


    Most local aristocratic officials still use the houses in the aristocratic area when they come to the imperial capital.


    That day, there was a traffic jam outside one of the houses.


    "Christian, see off."


    Yaka spoke to the Deacon around her.


    "Understand."


    Yayaka looked at the figure of deacon klian and count bregu disappearing from the door. Suddenly she remembered something and ordered the deacon to start with communication magic¡ª¡ª


    Why is the number of people multiplying today? Just find an excuse and delay for half an hour


    Recalling the recent security situation in ye lantier, who is far away from the border, yayaka added in her communication¡ª¡ª


    [even if you just let them wait, you should also pay attention to the security work. Since there are many fools who can only act on their feelings in the world, it is inevitable that they will not be involved in the riots of subjugation and those who lose interests and beliefs.]


    "Yayaka, are you tired? Obviously, you have a true ancestral racial level, and you shouldn''t be troubled by fatigue." Riley, who is serving as a maid and secretary, slightly bent down to wipe yayaka''s face trapped in the sofa.


    Although vampires don''t sweat, dust and some liquid splashed from the opposite side still exist, even if it is very small, but yayaka''s meetings today are a little more, and they have accumulated a lot.


    The cause is very simple, that is, the absolute overwhelming victory of the war.


    Almost all the victory over the kingdom was the credit of the Empire, but we have to admit that the enemy took the lead in launching a "divine war". No one knows whether those "gods" will fall on the Empire if the goblin temple does not respond.


    In this way, when it comes to the merits of the war, the nobles related to the goblin temple will not escape.


    They have nothing to do with military achievements, but they have a considerable relationship with the goblin temple. Some of them can get the quota of eternal life, and also play a considerable role in the development of the goblin temple in the Empire and surrounding countries.


    Although it has nothing to do with the achievements of the war, they also hold the idea of a dream of "winning the war for themselves", want to benefit from the sharing activity that has the opportunity to obtain great benefits, and get close to Cohen Friedberg, who has the largest personal relationship with the goblin temple among the nobles.


    "I''m not tired," yayaka said, taking a goblet full of blood and wine, "Even if my brain is really burned, I can recover by myself, but I really have a headache - why do I think I can ''buy'' the fertile land and mines owned by the original kingdom by donating some money? As for those families who have been given priority to resurrection and longevity, haven''t they been paid? Why do you ask me?"


    "Do you want to tell the Earl Lille''s house or Lord yayaka''s house, take advantage of the situation and tell those people outside, and leave them all to deal with?" Riley put forward a plan.


    "That''s a good idea." Yaya Kaben''s family is a senior member of the Imperial military headquarters, and Vincent, the "ancestor" of Earl Lille''s family, is one of Yaya Kaben''s lovers. He has obtained the power to retreat behind the scenes forever, but there are still many secret operations.


    "But let''s go over all those people for the time being. Even if they are all human beings, we can''t deny that they will occasionally produce useful talents or things. It''s too late to regret if they accidentally miss them. If those I like are willing to bite me, it''s not that we can''t help them say a few good words. But now give me another cup of blood wine and blood coffee this time." Yaka said and handed the empty glass to Riley.


    "If those people outside don''t want to spend the night with my true ancestor, would it be better to send them away and come back tomorrow? Fortunately, they don''t know about the great achievements of the ye lantier peace meeting. We have plenty of time."


    "No, Lord yayaka, in fact, it ended yesterday. His majesty has announced the time of the victory celebration banquet." Riley said.


    "Ah? Why? No wonder there are so many people coming to the market today? I know how hypocritical those big people are!"


    "Because yesterday, the elf Kingdom issued a statement that it was willing to give up any benefits from the Empire, and no longer asked the church state to return all elf slaves and the periphery and hilly areas of the avaxia forest occupied by the church state. It planned to make peace with the church state. The Empire relaxed and was willing to give up the kingdom of Ye lantier and the three northwest counties on the condition that the three northwest counties of the kingdom were in the northwest And ye lantier must be independent. In this way, there is almost nothing to quarrel with. "


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "Didn''t lord yayaka say that I hate listening to big people? Normally, I only need to inform Lord yayaka one day before the banquet I need to attend."


    "So how long is the party?"


    "Two days."


    "Isn''t this coming soon?! ah... The progress is really sudden. As long as the Allies here no longer intend to fight with the church country, the Empire really has nothing to quarrel with, but... It''s hard to imagine that the brainy king of the elf kingdom will let go of the Female Elf slaves who may be destroyed and blackened. The demon Temple intervened?" yayaka can only think of this.


    "My subordinates don''t know. Do you need to investigate?"


    "No, it''s only two days from the party. I don''t have that free time. Send an invitation to meliffith. The old classmates who don''t have to sleep and the younger generation can have a midnight tea party. It''s my treat."


    "Yes." Riley disappeared.


    After a while, she reappeared, nodded and said, "sorry, the goblin temple in the imperial capital is busy receiving the newly appointed ELF KING and rambaldes. I''m not free now."


    "The new ELF KING?"


    Lilly put her mouth to yayaka''s ear: "this is the secret news just learned from Lord Alice of the temple. The ELF KING with a brain of essence in your mouth was assassinated and killed."


    "Ha? The Immortal King will be assassinated? Who is so bold? That''s Lord clauspice''s ally."


    Riley couldn''t help glancing around, pricking up her ears, and then continued: "after investigation, it''s really a shocking conclusion - that Wang met the third ''destiny'' in this life, n times a night, and finally fell on the woman''s belly."


    "Stop, whether true or false, let me smile first."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1279

    Yayaka smiled for a few minutes before stopping laughing. She asked Lilly a little chokingly, "is it true or false? Is it too cowardly to die? Who is that woman? I really want to see her. In fact, she should not be a female assassin of the church?"


    "Yes, it''s the ''female assassin'' of the church," replied Riley.


    "You said earlier, that''s reasonable. OK, that''s really the most unprotected time. Riley, are you deliberately going to make me laugh?" yayaka didn''t have a good way.


    "Isn''t this a change of mind for Lord yayaka who feels upset about human beings?"


    "Really, thank you." yayaka took a sip of blood coffee with gratitude. "What about the punishment of the female assassin?" she didn''t think the assassin could escape.


    "Maybe you can see it at the party."


    "What? Haven''t you been caught? Very strong? It''s hard to catch your identity on the surface?"


    "I''m sorry, my subordinates haven''t investigated so much. But it seems to be true. In fact, there are witnesses in the local street. The assassin fought with a female elf in the street and called each other sisters for a moment, and then played."


    "Hehe, are they all the victims of the sins of the late ELF KING? No wonder... Haha. Riley, give me another drink this time."


    While Yaka was in a good mood, Riley poured the wine and said, "will you continue to meet those nobles tonight?"


    "Well, see you, as long as they don''t care about spending the night with me. Also, this is different from the second rate leisure banquet in the past. It''s a little uneasy to leave it to Klein. When Klein comes back later, you can customize the evening dress for the banquet immediately. Although the victory time is stunningly short, so many countries are involved in the war of annihilation in this life There should be no more generations, but the best. "


    "Give it to your subordinates."


    "After all, I''ve taken part in the divine war. Be gorgeous."


    "Mingming was knocked down from the beginning?"


    "Don''t take this as an example. Tell me more about my success in scaring away the silver and white armor that is almost equal to the ''rambaldes''? You can also help design the new dress." yayaka ordered.


    Riley was a descendant of the player of the cat orc race. Although not the player itself, the equipment is more Cosplay than the aborigines in order to match their own style. In this world where human beings are completely civilized by players, it is one of the highest aesthetic tastes for human beings.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days back, ye lantier¡ª¡ª


    Katleia and Claus pees came out of the meeting and rode the forest king for a walk in the Sunny Street at noon.


    Several Alice goblin maids and attendant elves followed quietly at their own pace.


    Regardless of the combat effectiveness of the giant hamster Warcraft, the fur of the forest sage king is very flexible in non war times, making people feel very comfortable lying down. Generally annoying little guys and wild animals dare not approach it. It is the first choice for goblins to travel at home. Unfortunately, they can''t find a spouse and can''t reproduce.


    Normally, it''s time for people to come and go. Ordinary human people in this world don''t have time for lunch break.


    However, the human beings walking on the road looked gloomy. When they saw the soldiers of other countries passing by in teams - especially the soldiers from other countries, they bowed their heads and hurried by.


    Katleia and Claus piss didn''t hide their external characteristics, especially Claus piss, but the Star Spangled Banner played in its true color. It''s reasonable that even the eyes of the clown should be changed to attract a little, however¡ª¡ª


    Obviously, the Asians can summon up the courage to bow their heads and pass them. The people who see them basically turn into the fork roads, alleys or stores, and they have no way to go or even turn back the same way.


    "Am I so terrible?" make complaints about the last time.


    "Yes, we may be used to your dress, but it''s really terrible and vicious in the eyes of ordinary people. It''s either heresy or a symbol of strength." katleia replied seriously.


    "My credit is probably ignored as always." the words of the giant hamster king of the forest are also ignored.


    "In fact, I have always wondered why red, blue and white are regarded as a symbol of malice?" Claus piss pulled up her star spangled dress and looked at it.


    "Because it''s a poisonous color, mushrooms are like this, aren''t they?"


    "Think I''m a mushroom?!"


    "Mushroom goblins also exist. Didn''t titania?"


    "Yes, but they don''t have stars on their bodies. Spots and pea shaped patterns on their clothes are more popular with mushroom goblins." Claus said for a moment and suddenly woke up. "Why do you ask?"


    Katleia breathed a sigh of relief. Apart from the time when she had to be beaten badly in class, how to get along with Claus piss can reduce the burden, but their brothers and sisters study it day by day. If you want to make complaints about yourself and give up your head, you may have to be slightly resistant when you step on it, so as to satisfy the sense of achievement of the other party. You should pay attention to the appropriate interpenetration of two and Tucao to maintain harmony.


    Yes, they secretly wanted to escape, which is also one of the links. Of course, if they accidentally make it true - it''s good to treat it as true, and neither side is bad.


    "Ah, it''s me who''s been hit, isn''t it?" katleia touched her face. "Obviously, I''m still very confident in my face and was avoided."


    "Well, all the elves know your beauty." Claus piss patted katleia. "In order to celebrate the signing of the peace treaty of Ye lantier, the elves kingdom may also usher in peace. Find a pub nearby for a drink?"


    Cattleia looked around. Isn''t there only one tavern nearby that looks very low-grade? What about me? Well, I''m used to it.


    But the reason may be more than that.


    "Do you want to set the follower?"


    "Just deal with it casually, although I don''t think it''s a conspiracy."


    So¡ª¡ª


    "Wang, there may be danger here!"


    "Wang, if you want to experience the diet of the human kingdom, you can find a better one."


    The attendants hurried to speak.


    In sharp contrast, Alice stood quietly with their heads tilted and looked at them with inexplicable eyes, as if to say, "what are these inferior creatures panicking?"


    When they came to the door, cattleia and Claus pics jumped off the soft back of the forest king. Claus pics looked around and said, "unlike the Empire, don''t the traffic arteries deserve a ''parking lot''? Go first and I''ll find a place to settle the hamster."


    With that, Claus piss picked up the forest king with both hands and ran away with a huge hamster many times bigger than herself.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1280

    The impromptu behavior of Claus piss made her children explode¡ª¡ª


    "Why did dad suddenly run away?"


    "We seem to be guards?"


    "That can''t let Dad out of our sight!"


    "Chase, chase!"


    Alice followed and flew up.


    "Lord Claus pics needs protection?" cattleia teased, pushed open the creaking hotel door and strode in. It was so old that cattleia felt that she could crush the tables and chairs and the dusty and moldy walls and ceilings. Thirty to fifty percent of the guests were ferocious, with weapons and armor.


    They looked straight when they saw katleia.


    "Hum, the tavern of mortals, mercenaries and adventurers."


    She took a few steps and stopped her raised leg, because a man in leather armor just moved his leg to the front.


    "Excuse me," cattleia asked her entourage, "will my stepping down cause diplomatic problems?"


    Without waiting for the entourage to respond, the man stood up, two heads taller than katleia, grabbed his hand and said, "what do you mean, elf chick?"


    Cattleia looked up and couldn''t feel the meaning of talking to him, so she bypassed the man and walked to the counter.


    "Hello!" the man felt despised and was ready to wipe the oil and find a place - although he planned to do so at the beginning.


    Then the attendant elves threw him out and saved his life.


    Katleia came to the counter and said to the clerk who was as strong as the guests who pretended not to see, "everything is good. Give me the best."


    "Madam, are you sure you haven''t come to the wrong store?" the clerk''s muscles are used to prevent bad guests from making trouble, but he can''t serve the eldest lady from nowhere.


    "Don''t care too much. It''s just a punishment game for losing a bet with ''friends''."


    "OK, take it easy."


    Katleia wondered if the wooden cup she pushed over was about to rot. she took a breath hold and took a sip. She wondered what happened to the guests around who drank very well? Can you really drink like this?


    No, you can''t vomit right away. Claus piss must be there waiting to see a joke. You have to vomit in front of her and don''t make a fool of yourself in front of inferior creatures.


    Cattleia applied a healing magic to herself, lost a silver coin and turned away.


    "Wait, guest, this money -"


    "If you have more, please buy some drinks for others."


    There was a noise in the shop, mixed with the laughter of the typical idiot who had just been thrown out.


    "How does it taste, Lord cattleia?" a fairy maid patted cattleia on the back and asked softly.


    Cattleia recognized it. It was Claus piss pretending to be. She said truthfully, "it''s terrible. Isn''t this really bad water?"


    "In terms of material composition, it''s really sour water, isn''t it? But the wine is also true. Has Lord katleia had a bad stomach? Go there and have a rest."


    Although the infrastructure construction of the kingdom is not as good as that of the Empire, the religious state and the holy Kingdom, there are places for passers-by to rest on the roadside.


    Letting cattleia eat inferior wine is just a dispensable goblin joke episode.


    After a while, several people in white hooded vests came over.


    The elves finally found a decent job to stop those who looked suspicious and wanted to get close to the king.


    "You are a member of the church country. What do you want to do?" an attendant spirit asked fiercely. Although the armistice agreement was signed, the war between the two countries has lasted for many years. In addition, the assassination of the old king was highly suspected of the church country, so it would not be hostile.


    "It must not be suitable for noble people here. Grand Marshal Fraser Gardner concep invited your new king to his private dinner." the visitor respectfully presented a scroll.


    The attendant elves took a little examination and handed it to cattleia.


    Katleia scanned it. It was an ordinary invitation.


    "You''ve been with me for a while? Why are you giving it to me now?" katleia asked, shaking the invitation.


    "Isn''t this the Warcraft you just borrowed from the goblin exuding an inaccessible atmosphere? Please forgive me."


    "Cheat the ghost? Aren''t you going to avoid Claus piss?" thought cattleia.


    Claus pics wondered if it would be a Hongmen banquet. After all, the motivation of the church state to deal with the elves has not got rid of the suspicion of killing the elves king.


    "I see. I''ll go to the party. If it''s not luxurious enough, it can make you look good," katleia added by inserting the invitation into her pocket. "But I think it''s necessary to ask for your clothes."


    "As long as you don''t violate reason and customs, but you can put it forward."


    "It is forbidden to wear cheongsam." katleia remembers that the "big teacher" who "manipulated" them took Yujiali''s world-class props.


    However, out of the long-term cultivation of the character of never remembering what has been lost, we will not try to get it back.


    To the surprise of Claus pics for the first time, the dinner was not a "Hongmen banquet" at all.


    The Grand Marshal of the church and the high-level leaders behind him sincerely want to have a good relationship with the elves.


    Back to the source of the war, it seems that it is just the result of the "national level training" and "polygonal love" fooled by the previous generation of elves king. The separation of the two may not be strange for the king, but it is "torture" for nearly half of the elves in a chaotic form.


    The church state sincerely confessed according to some of the captured elf female soldiers. They really hated the king and dared to be angry, but resisting the king was more terrible than fighting with the church people.


    As for the role played by goblins, it is hard for them to conclude, because the population of the elves is smaller than that of most races, so a few more goblins under Claus piss are enough to cover the whole family with a small amount of spiritual interference for a long time. The church state can check whether the captured elves have spiritual magic, but it can not confirm the original shape of the wood that has been burned to ashes.


    Claus piss, who attended as an ordinary attendant fairy maid, could only stand behind quietly with other attendant elves and watch cattleia''s friendly performance.


    Katleia didn''t look back and question, which can be a little praised for her acting. Because katleia''s attitude towards Claus piss can easily break down, she thinks she should be a little more astringent in playing Wang at present.


    Katleia said to the church that if she stopped being hostile to the allies of the elf Kingdom, her country could resume diplomatic relations with the church.


    Finally, cattleia proposed that if the church state is sincere, it must bring important figures related to the church state and elves and have a friendly attitude to the banquet of the Empire to celebrate the victory of the war.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1281

    Grand Marshal concep recognized cartleia''s words, winked at his adjutant, and the adjutant hurried down.


    "This is not what I can decide, but I will try my best to give you a satisfactory answer," he nodded.


    "Well, I''ll look forward to it." katleia felt that the other party was a little perfunctory and could not pick out the thorn, so she had to answer politely.


    An attendant elf whispered to cattleia. Cattleia tangled for a few seconds before saying, "what about your relationship with the goblin temple? Our relationship with the goblin family has been quite good since ancient times."


    "It''s not a problem," replied field marshal CommScope immediately, "We never opposed the relationship between elves and goblins before we broke off diplomatic relations with the elves Kingdom and declared war. In fact, there are goblins among us. What we need to fight is only the existence that endangers our human race. Just as we all have crimes to be eradicated, so do the malignant tumors among elves and goblins, such as forcibly confiscating the dignitaries of our religious country Some of your former kings have driven women and children to the battlefield. I believe his death has relieved many elves, isn''t it? "


    Cattleia glanced back at the attendants and nodded: "I can''t deny it. I don''t want to repeat it."


    Marshal CommScope then said, "we have no intention of going to war with the empire with which you have a good relationship, just to take a share of that rotten country. Don''t you see that we haven''t crossed the border between the two countries?"


    "Didn''t you drive into Kaz plain?"


    "Oh, we really want to take Kaz plain by the way, but we didn''t cross and attack andaru? Didn''t I say at the meeting? We are also deeply surprised and saddened by the bloody conflict caused by our respective religious beliefs."


    "No, I haven''t heard."


    "King, that''s what our former king God said before he died." the attendant spirit reminded him.


    "Tell me earlier next time!"


    "Yes."


    "If a decadent country falls, the situation will be turbulent for a long time in the future. Our generation should not undergo such a war again. The rest of the problems will be left to the next generation, ha ha." Marshal concep grinned.


    "Is that your life span is short, is it the same generation for us?" make complaints about the Tucca.


    "That''s really rude. Let''s do it - after so many years of war, you can also recuperate. Isn''t it a good thing for you who advocate nature and are not belligerent?"


    The Grand Marshal said that some problems in the demon temple at present can only look to the future. When many humans are willing to pay tribute to the demon temple and the basic combat power of the demon temple is as sufficient, it is difficult for the church to set off waves.


    In short, the church is going to stop fighting. I didn''t expect that even if the goblins don''t send out the upper goblins, they can dispatch an army with comparable comprehensive combat power at any time. After all, the information of titania in the human kingdom is as unverifiable as the legend.


    No one knows how many troops there are in the kingdom of titania behind the goblin temple. Even if the "destruction Dragon King" who ambushes and walks out with the strongest blazing angel is called to kill at one stroke, or manipulated with "overthrowing the city and the country", who knows whether his command will guide more than six digit goblin armies into the human kingdom? That''s a great disaster.


    Now the church intends to catch up with magic and technology for a long time, and try to brainstorm and find opportunities from the changes brought about by the next "Centennial aftershock".


    The Grand Marshal, who was only responsible for the current war, was decisively authorized to throw the pot at will.


    "Huh?!" Claus pees was stunned and felt the surging momentum approaching.


    Then, the adjutant of the Grand Marshal who had left in a hurry came back in a hurry and whispered to the Grand Marshal of CommScope.


    Claus piss can hear you clearly¡ª¡ª


    Adjutant: "marshal, that girl is coming!"


    Grand Marshal: "didn''t you just tell her to meet later? Did you directly order her not to come?"


    Adjutant: "no, she said to herself that if she could guarantee so, she must have come. It''s good to meet directly. Our people can''t stop it!"


    Then the Grand Marshal of CommScope showed his teeth and covered his forehead.


    "Dong Dong -"


    The door rang a few times, and then the door opened from the outside.


    "Sister, I haven''t seen you for many years. It''s getting bigger and stronger." Yujiali looked very normal to say hello to katleia.


    "No scythe make complaints about the door, and it stands on the table when it''s on the table."


    "It''s not class and training time. Why do I do that? After all these years, is the training course that I miss so much still there?" Yujiali replied seriously.


    "Do you want to try?" cattleia smiled. Her class had been upgraded long ago. Although she didn''t want to die, she was really not used to not dying once in a class.


    "I can''t wait. I really miss it. I miss it so much that I dream of it. It''s a pity that the teaching country doesn''t give it to me." Yujiali said.


    Katleia stood up. When the blood of the ELF KING awakened, she was full of confidence in her sister who could never win there.


    Yujiali, not to mention that her talent is better than katleia, and she goes out in the six gods of the player.


    The momentum of the two people immediately made the human beings and elves present breathless, and they still dutifully stopped them.


    "Wang, calm down. This is not your battlefield (training ground)."


    "Yujiali, stop it!"


    Yujiali: don''t worry, Fraser. I don''t have time to compete with my sister Wang, who seems to have got part of that guy''s strength now


    Katleia: what is sister Wang


    Klaun PIs noticed that they even used the aura skills. It seems that the elves and humans who can follow katleia and Yujiali are also different. Even people of grade 15 or so either fainted or went crazy under this "heavy" pressure.


    Then cattleia said which pot didn''t open and which pot made everyone almost faint: "did you do it? Did you kill him?"


    Yujiali: "that''s right. I''m a little disappointed. It really makes me angry to die on me overnight."


    Katleia narrowed her eyes. "That means you''re pregnant with his child, too? If you''re still his blood, you don''t want to do that."


    Yujiali smiled, "as you said, sister Wang, so you can be happy. I won''t bully you here like I used to."


    Katleia was stunned for a moment and then stunned again. Then she slapped the table, pointed to Yujiali and shouted, "how simple is it? How many times did he give me to conceive? You are so enviable... No, too envious... Wrong, madam... I am so envious!"


    "No more polite," said Paul, who could not help but make complaints about it.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1282

    Katleia said excitedly. Her snow-white bow and arrow gloves, the decorative crescent on her wrist, turned into a light, elongated and enlarged, turned into a short bow, took her hand as her arm, and became a crossbow. The light arrow was placed on her fingertips and aimed at the center of Yujiali''s eyebrows.


    Almost at the same time, yugali pulled out the black long handled double-edged sickle from the black crack in the infinite backpack and approached katleia''s neck.


    "Cough," reminded Claus pees, pretending to be almost out of breath, "Wang, why are you getting more and more impolite?"


    "It''s my sister anyway. It doesn''t matter to be honest."


    "Are we air? Fighting is bad for the children in the belly."


    As soon as the momentum of the scene was relaxed, the two men withdrew their arms, and then approached each other with their bare hands. Before the people could react, "pa pa" twice, the two clapped hands and clasped their fingers together like children.


    Katleia: Well, although I haven''t played for decades, the old rules? Remember


    Yujiali: "remember, mom didn''t relax."


    Katleia: "do you have a mother again? A nurturing mother or an educational mother. It can''t be the mother who gave birth to us anyway."


    Yujiali: "the first two are both, ha ha."


    Katleia: is it better than our children in a hundred years


    Yujiali: "that''s what I mean. If it''s not enough, I''ll allow you to regenerate a few more. Should the seed of OLUX be good? Although I don''t like it."


    Katleia: "it''s a coincidence that I don''t like it either. Besides, the boy just became a prince and hugged his weak explosive sisters, I don''t like it any more."


    Claus pees looked at the attendant elves. They looked shameless. Then he looked at the adjutant of the Grand Marshal. How did he become envious?


    Katleia: anyway, let''s Duel according to the old rules? We all have to have an abortion now. It''s not good to exercise too much


    Yujiali: "hum, maybe children who can withstand fierce shaking can exercise in advance to build a strong body?"


    Katleia: "neither science nor magic."


    Yujiali: "ala, sister Wang, do you want to use this as an excuse when you accidentally lose? After all, I win more and lose less."


    Katleia: "no, it''s too easy for me to play children''s games that won''t die. It''s you who should be careful. After all, yugali can''t have playmates of her own family. Your hair style is good. I can''t see your ears. I almost don''t recognize your Elven blood. Hehe hehe."


    Yujiali was poked to the pain, and she "banged" in her mouth. She pulled katleia out, still stiff in her mouth: "hum, we''ll see."


    "You don''t have to be nervous. It''s children''s games," explained Claus piss to the panicked parishioners.


    "Oh, isn''t it?" she turned to the attendant elf nearby.


    "Oh, yes, that''s right."


    "At least it won''t hurt easily."


    "At most, broken hands, feet and ribs can be cured by magic below the third level. You don''t have to worry. After all, the first king still doesn''t want his children to die easily."


    Listen to the elves, the people of the lower church country can fry the pot.


    "The former king who suffered retribution is really hateful," said the Grand Marshal. "What happened here just now has not happened. Today we are just discussing the resumption of diplomatic relations. The formal documents will be sent later. The elves who were driven to the battlefield by the former ELF KING and captured by us can be returned as long as the elf queen shows sincerity. I''ll leave first."


    "I''m leaving now, so confident that we won''t take part in stopping those two guys?" said cronpis lazily on the table.


    "Isn''t it? We can''t stop it anyway."


    "It seems that you are too used to being protected by goblins. It''s not good not to care about injury during exercise."


    "If only Lord cutleia could be better."


    "After all, part of our forest has been lost. If this goes on, even if our elves can do it in large numbers, the country may lose its support for survival in another 200 years."


    The entourage elves expressed their feelings.


    Claus pees glanced at the elves who had left one after another and said secretly, "even you want a truce? Peace is not a bad thing. Recently, the church country has got new strength. If only sta could be prepared enough so that they can''t always think about trouble with us."


    Now, follow the elves to look at katleia, and then find a chance to take back the klanpis who was dragged by a group of Wranglers with the forest king.


    Do those punks really think they can do it? It seems that idiots who just don''t know the "terrible" reputation of "destroying the Dragon King" and "forest wise king" are being used. It seems that the church country has mastered the character of goblins well, but it will be suspected that those guys will be exposed here. Then punish them to strip around the city for a week according to the old rules and wipe them out in a social sense. Things that are not done for the first time should not be suspected.


    When the elves and humans were gone, Claus piss remembered what was on the table.


    "Have you paid for these? Can you give me one to enjoy? I hope the food in the kingdom is not too bad."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hmm..." in the game, katleia, with one hand on her hips and one hand touching her chin, leaned her head forward and looked at Daisha (big goblin) who came to pick up the child.


    "Is there anything on my face, your Highness the fairy king?" asked Diana, bowing politely - in fact, it was equivalent to putting her face close to her.


    "You have great power. And it''s a little reminiscent... Have we met somewhere?" katleia asked.


    "I''ve got this. It''s not your turn." Yujiali looked angry.


    "Oh, that''s true?" katleia narrowed her eyes. "Come to the victory dinner of the Empire, too?"


    She didn''t receive such permission, but there was always a faint feeling in her heart - she must go, she must go, she must go.


    No, it''s something that should have gone now. I can''t see it, so I can only wait for that time.


    Now that Yujiali has been invited, if she "accidentally" promised the elf queen, the church country that wants to make peace with the elf family will not give face. The consequences of accountability will be considered later.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Claus piss threw the empty plate onto the top of the abstract plate puzzle she made next to her. She picked up the napkin and wiped her mouth. She seemed to think of something. She looked along the weak connection of her soul and said goodbye to katleia and yugali ten minutes ago: "I... Seem to have forgotten an important joint? Well, Starr has arranged the party. There''s always a way."


    Keep eating.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1283

    It was a nightmare for Cordia magtol is, the native goblin of titania.


    Listen, all back attack!


    In that short hundred day war, Cordia only participated in that battle, but he could only attack backward.


    The high level of titania who can''t escape and drive them to fight may not execute the deserters on the spot, but it''s hard to settle accounts after autumn. Fortunately, the "retreat attack" while hiding and waiting for an opportunity is a tactic generally accepted by goblins, so it doesn''t matter to pretend to retreat attack to avoid the enemy with the army of their own race.


    No, no, don''t come here, Lord angel!


    It hit the tiger king chariot of the adults in Midori behind. It''s a good hindrance. Why are you still moving forward now? It''s impossible to win that monster.


    It was pushed down by the chariot, and then the column of light that evaporated everything swept


    "Ah!" it jumped up from the bed and almost hit the ceiling.


    "Patriarch?!" his entourage stared up at him.


    "Patriarch, what''s the matter with you? Do human bedding sleep so hard? I''ll ask for replacement right away."


    "No, it''s just a nightmare." Cordia fell down. "In fact, the human bed is good, but sleeping on it reminds me of the war with humans that day."


    "Didn''t the patriarch fight very well that day? Otherwise he wouldn''t be invited to the victory dinner."


    Being pushed by the chariot and swept by the light column is not the end of it. At that time, it hurriedly rolled under the chariot and lay on the land full of the smell of the undead. Feel the sound from the back of his head. He knows that the chariot above has been destroyed.


    Almost run over by the King Tiger chariot, but the debris with complete shape can be used as a shield shelter. The weapons are still strong. Long live the king tiger.


    It didn''t come out until the shouting and killing outside gradually went away. Although it seemed that it was about to win, some compatriots and adults could never come back. If even the corpse was evaporated, how could it be resurrected?


    Then take part in the pursuit and attack and kill the lone enemy as much as possible, otherwise the compatriots will not die in vain?


    Cordia magtol is a crystal goblin who is a native of the "holy land" of the central continent and a national of titania.


    Crystal goblins are a kind of elemental goblins in the world. They are usually a group of similar gaseous things that can change shape. According to this characteristic, they are very reluctant to be transformed into children around the age of 13.


    Limbs are very convenient in civilized society... No, they are very necessary organs. Therefore, it originally lived freely in the big forest full of life. For a period of time after the founding of titania, it half participated in the magic [personform]. Although it is a magic of no use value, it is an important reference for humanoid practice.


    Cordia couldn''t help thinking, is it possible that human beings are the basis of all intelligent creatures? Although human beings are inferior creatures, they can use the products of civilization with their hands and feet under the same conditions - the sharpness of tools is the best. Some higher races and spiritual life bodies also have the ability to turn into human forms or have some human characteristics.


    But even if it is true, it is only the foundation after all, just as the foundation of a building will only be pressed under the building. Cannot change the fact that human beings are intelligent creatures at the bottom of the pyramid.


    It has a self-confident race and proud strength. According to the definition of outsiders, its level is 37. Its physical ability is better than that of ogres. It can use the fifth level magic, breath breathing and Reiki skills. Without the presence of outsiders brought by the dragon and the "hundred year aftershock", it is really proud of any intruder who interferes with her leisurely life, In its hands, it has become statues decorating the territory and fragments at night.


    But the leisurely life was broken with the arrival of the outsiders.


    The patriarch is responsible at this time, just because he is the strongest and easiest to approach the human form among the crystal goblins. The first thing the patriarch should do is to lead the whole family to surrender to the "Dragon King of destruction".


    There is no option not to surrender. Although she is better than most Alice and Millie, there is nothing she can do as long as there are still tens of thousands of Goblins who are stronger than her to despair. Fortunately, it has a good status and position as a "local snake". Generally speaking, it is as leisurely as in the past, except that it must listen to reports and report up regularly when lying on a bare stone and bathing in the star point sunlight from the gap between the tree tops.


    However, the war between Ben and the goblin basically came soon. He didn''t know anything about the cause and effect and tactical strategy. After being told to give some preparation time, he concentrated and rushed to the battlefield with transmission magic.


    There are rewards, but she, a goblin who likes to lie on stones under trees all day, doesn''t understand where punishment and expenses are better.


    But she still understands that the world has changed, and she and her compatriots must also change.


    The first is to make sure that we don''t lose face in front of other races at this victory dinner.


    "Bai Yika, how much time do you have?"


    "Yes, it has been nearly half an hour. If you hadn''t suddenly rushed to the ceiling when Ben slept very dead, I would have thrown you and your bed down from the window on the fifth floor of the hotel."


    "That''s the time? Get my clothes." Cordia became less than one meter five, crystal clear pink and blue from her hair to skin, and her head extended to her entourage.


    "Yes, please."


    Cordia took a piece of thick cloth with simple shape and gorgeous patterns from Baika, wrapped it around her and tied it with a rope.


    "Go." Cordia jumped down from the window. In order to be in a hurry and not affect public security, her transparent incarnation jumped between the roof.


    "Why didn''t you call me earlier," it said reproachfully to Baika, who followed.


    "The last one who dared to wake you up in advance didn''t have his head?"


    "It''s just a dream. I''m fighting with humans. I''m confused. Is it serious to lose my head?"


    "This is a human country. Please pay attention to the impact. It''s fatal to humans. It''s more troublesome to explain the situation with the Sheriff of inferior creatures."


    Fortunately, humans are really troublesome creatures. It takes a long time to hold a VIP entrance ceremony for a banquet, so it seems that they won''t be found if they are late.


    After passing through the dressing room, Cordia was relieved to see that even the existence in the Star Spangled Banner was changing clothes, and that other titania''s superior goblins and several compatriots eligible to send representatives to the banquet were also there.


    Some lively, but there is a white figure quietly on one side, so it is very conspicuous. Is it an elf with different color pupil? No, it smells like other races, but at least it''s half elves. It''s hard to say what the other half is.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1284

    Although Cordia and Baika, who were invited to the banquet, were no different from being late, they found that at least it was not time for them to enter, and they were a little relieved.


    This kind of thing about the face of Claus pics may be forgotten by Claus pics''s temperament, but it''s not safe, isn''t it? Maybe if something goes wrong, you''ll take it out on them?


    "It''s a really good choice..." now, Claus piss took the super eye-catching evening dress and compared it with her.


    "Who on earth chose this for me?" cronpis tossed the evening dress that even Cordia thought was too flashy.


    "Didn''t piss do it yourself?" said a voice somewhere.


    "Obviously, I just follow the aesthetics of violence. Taking my magic girl costume as a reference, I fold back the skirt made of blue background, White Star cloth and red and white striped cloth. I save it to look in the mirror in my room and wear it. You can choose it for me as a banquet dress?"


    "Piss must look beautiful in this."


    "Isn''t it beautiful?"


    "I think so."


    The red, blue and white three goblins of light, sonny, Starr and Luna, who surrounded Claus, echoed one by one.


    Lord Starr and Lord Luna''s clothes interested Cordia. They looked like clothes with open front, wide hem and sleeves. I felt that their family would be much more comfortable to wear. I just didn''t understand why they had to fasten their clothes with wide cloth strips and ropes around their waist. In that case, wouldn''t it be OK to wear tight dresses directly?


    "Baiika, what do you think? I mean rampades," Cordia said slightly to baiikanu, the attendant.


    "No, well, it''s very bright."


    It seems that baiika doesn''t dare to tell the truth. After all, it''s those guys who are abnormal enough to feel that they shouldn''t exist in the goblin world. Obviously, there''s no difference in their body structure, but it still makes Cordia doubt that those guys are really goblins born of plant demons. Maybe they have a very good hearing.


    Claus pees raised her chin a little, thought for a moment, punched her palm and said, "it''s true that I also think it''s beautiful, but - I''m still not used to the aesthetics of the world."


    "Hey, what do you think?" Sonny suddenly turned to them.


    "Don''t ask us!" Cordia wanted to shout out, but she didn''t dare.


    "Woo Hoo..." a voice came from the right, which attracted Cordia''s attention.


    It''s the guy Sally, the hateful goblin who disturbed titania''s sleep every so often before it established a unified order. One of the advantages of titania is that it won''t be bothered by that guy anymore, because that tribe is very talkative and some of them are taken to trade. Why can it also come to the party?


    "It''s so beautiful."


    "This is indeed the most suitable dress for Lampard."


    "How nice."


    "It''s wonderful."


    Cordia was stunned for a while. She didn''t react until Baika began to applaud. She wondered if the God would look pathetic? Although he didn''t have the mood and courage to tease God, Cordia didn''t have the courage to give advice.


    "Hmm..." klaun piss put the dress on her again and smiled, "well, anyway, I like it very much. Since everyone thinks it looks good, it''s no problem. Just this one."


    Then he turned the dress into flying light particles, and the red, blue and white star dress on his body automatically became the style of the dress that just flew away with the wind.


    It''s really a dress that makes goblins envy. Usually, the imitative demons with strength and personal comfort, even low-level ones, are not so easy to tame and let them be willing to make clothes; Using magic summoning units does not have enough magic to last long.


    At this time, jimeilifis, the Witch of the goblin temple, came in and announced loudly to everyone: "everyone of the state of titania, the VIP admission of the state of religion is about to begin. Please get ready... Wow, although there has been a bad feeling for a long time, Lord clauspis really chose this one!"


    Someone said it.


    Ah, I said it. What should I do?


    "Well, Melly, you have human aesthetics, don''t you think?" klaun piss pulled the skirt, turned a circle to raise the skirt, and posed to Melly piss.


    "Lord cloonepis, in fact, I can''t deny that this dress is really suitable for you. Now you are really like the villain boss in the fairy tale. In the evening, my mother tells a story to the child to ensure that the child is obedient." meliphis came to cloonepis''s ear.


    Claus piss: "... I''m used to it. It''s okay."


    Starr: "but should we want this effect? As long as there are legends and achievements, it will certainly lead the trend."


    "That witch girl is actually a rampadus toy? But Lord Starr''s words are not unreasonable." Cordia was thinking, but she recovered and found Claus piss in front of her.


    "La... Rampades, I''ve seen you." he saluted quickly.


    "Well," said Claudius, touching her chin and looking at it carefully, "your headdress is so beautiful. Don''t you think it''s more suitable with blonde hair and a hat?"


    "Yes, thank you for your praise." it was Cordia''s headdress made of war corpses with racial ability. It was glittering and had no shadow of corpses. It was similar to the carving made of large relic, which was prepared to show off and demonstrate in front of other inferior creatures.


    He was bowing down and saying, but he felt his head lighter. Yu Guang saw that it was klaun piss who took away the headdress, looked at the mirror and put it on her head, pulled it left and right, fiddled with it, and nodded with satisfaction.


    No way, it can only be used as a tribute to God.


    A satisfied Claus pees looked at the crystal goblin again: "your cloak is good, but it''s not natural to enter the house and take off your cloak in human noble etiquette?"


    "Yes, what rampades said is very true, but, but -"


    No, no, I didn''t change human clothes when I saw some Asians walking around the city. I thought they could wear regular clothes. Although I knew the function of the banquet and prepared beautiful clothes, if I took them off... Look carefully, Sally guy pretended to be human and ran away?!


    "I know, I know. You all wear a piece of cloth as clothes. That''s all right. In return for the headdress."


    Cordia and baiika stood rigidly in the same place and played with Claus piss like a doll. Although they were just like wrapping their cloak around their waist like a bath towel, they were really dressed like female humans within the scope of realization. The problem is


    No, I don''t feel ashamed to see my compatriots.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1285

    Crystal goblins Cordia and baiika were forcibly changed into dresses that exposed all the skin on their breasts by Claus piss, and they couldn''t help but wriggle and cross their hands.


    "Why are these people so rude?" Murphy complained. "Lord Claus piss pulled down to make dresses for you personally? I don''t even have such treatment."


    "Melly, the ''no arm, no shame man'' in titania," Starr explained with a smile.


    "Ah? That is, the arm is shy? It''s strange... It''s impolite. Different races have different habits after all. Do you want to help them prepare sleeves and long gloves?" meliffith asked squarely.


    "I''ll leave it to you."


    Meredith accepted the order and passed it on to her short haired attendant.


    "My name is Liz. Please give me more advice and follow me." the short haired man came and gestured.


    Cordia and Baika looked at each other, put their hands behind their backs, and followed Liz to the wardrobe. It''s really not used to having to hand over their arms to others.


    "It''s better to leave this to my subordinates."


    Liz didn''t seem to expect such a thing to be robbed and stared at the comer.


    Cordia spoke to Bai icanu again: "those two people are strangers. They don''t seem to have a lot to do with titania and the goblin temple?"


    Although the number of times is not much, Bai Yika is usually responsible for going out to do chores rather than the patriarch himself. Therefore, Bai Yika is not as good as the patriarch in combat, but he has a little more knowledge, even if he is not familiar with the common sense of other countries.


    "That''s yayaka... I haven''t heard of her family name, but it seems to be one of the trump cards of the Empire. The race is the real ancestor of vampires," Bai Yika said.


    Liz didn''t seem to want to take care of it, or yayaka''s subordinates might be really good. She stepped back and stood aside.


    The leopard mother behind yayaka came up and looked down at their skin and clothes. At the same time, yayaka stretched out her hand to Cordia: "I''ve heard your ''wonderful'' performance on the battlefield. It''s really powerful without the blood of those adults. Take care of it more in the future."


    "What''s that?" Cordia wondered.


    "The handshake ceremony in human equality etiquette, when the palms are pressed together, the fingers hug the back of the opposite hand." Bai Yika said with a wry face.


    "This... How can you do such a dirty thing?"


    However, Yaka seemed impatient and took the initiative to reach out and pull Cordia''s hand up.


    "No, no, if you touch the palm directly like this, eerie!" a numb and crisp feeling like an electric shock spread to Cordia''s whole body, which made him tremble and his expression became tense.


    "Eh? This is..." yayaka smiled and turned her wrist from holding to holding. Her thumb rubbed Cordia''s palm, and other fingers slipped back and forth on her wrist.


    Cordia felt that she must have been treated as a toy, but she couldn''t attack - this guy was so strong that he felt that if he struggled, he might be crushed and unable to provoke.


    "Yayaka, what are you doing?" the leopard mother who confirmed the crystal goblin asked embarrassedly when she brought gloves and sleeves from the nearby wardrobe.


    "No, Riley. Is there nothing wrong with what I''m doing?"


    "There''s really nothing wrong with human and Asian benchmarks, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, yes, but I''m serious about greeting. Riley, leave it to me." yayaka took what Riley had in her hand, her eyes flashed red, and then looked at the crystal goblin who was staring at all over.


    The process was so ashamed that I had to admit that the gloves and sleeves were very suitable, so that they had the idea of maintaining human shape forever, so that I could wear them all the time and feel the comfort.


    You should know that there are few clothes suitable for the skin of spar goblins. Their aura ability can make some substances containing salt crystallize gradually.


    Not to mention ordinary clothing materials, even metals will slowly become brittle or corroded under the influence of their weak aura. This is the reason why crystal goblins come to civilized society and just cover themselves with a heavy and durable cloth to make clothes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Lord cloenpis, why invite the crystal goblin, a race incompatible with the human race, to the party?" merlefis asked after glancing at yayaka.


    "Barely safe on base, don''t I? At least I won''t invite the wetland goblins, who get sticky and wet everywhere, will I?" cronpis said, copying her hand.


    "That battle was the first time they appeared on a large scale in front of humans, didn''t they? The contact reminded me," Luna continued, "Although the ability is probably the same as that of salt making, a zero level magic, it can produce gemstones with stable texture. Of course, this kind of gemstone is worthless compared with natural gemstones, but as a metal surface coating, it may have a future. With the development of industry, the metal corrosion problems that increasingly perplex the imperial industry, and there is no progress in the blood stain resistant coating or coating of weapons Maybe there can be a breakthrough. "


    "Can''t rust and blood stains be solved by coating and magic?"


    "The coating is not as good as directly coating on the metal surface, and the latter can learn the corresponding magic is not enough compared with the needs."


    I wonder if similar elements are different in different world. Stainless steel formula is not useful in this world.


    "Even so, do you need to come to the party?"


    "It''s good for people to be implicit in talking and laughing and to show their help to the distinguished guests. If we don''t fight, we won''t destroy the venue."


    "Alas... As always, as long as it''s not something that requires strategizing and being careful," meliffith sighed in her heart, put her hands together and said with a smile, "... it''s just that the distinguished guests of the church have finished their admission, and it''s almost our turn. Although the banquet etiquette is boring, please find your own harvest and fun without commotion."


    After a while, meliffith heard the ceremonial officer announce her name, so she finally saluted cronpis and the three goblins of light. When she turned and passed the leader Derek, she nodded slightly and went to the entrance.


    Then, Bai Yiji, who was pushed into the hall by the three goblins of light, swept through the resplendent hall with snow-white eyes and skillfully took a noble step into the hall. Although the painting style was somewhat different from that of the living creatures present, the atmosphere melted in without violation.


    It is not so much a deliberate performance in every scene as her ability to turn the atmosphere of contempt for inferior creatures into an elegant appearance.


    She smiled and caused some male guests to make "wow" sounds that sound disgusting to ordinary girls.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1286

    Bai Yiji''s admission caused some men to be rude for a time.


    If ordinary female guests with the same beauty enter the venue, some childe who doesn''t know the heaven and earth will invite them to dance. This country is quite used to the existence outside people. Even if human beings dance with others is still rare, it is not impossible, but there is no such thing around Bai Yiji.


    In addition to Bai Yiji''s obvious identity, which is not affordable to ordinary nobles, there are also reasons why her atmosphere seems to be a thousand miles away.


    After the three goblins of light followed into the arena, drest and meliffith were listed on the high stairs on both sides of the re closed entrance door instead of the etiquette officer. While announcing loudly, they straightened their backs and bowed down slowly in a beautiful posture.


    The door opened. Different from before, it was a mysterious magic light shining in the deep darkness.


    The presence can recognize that this is the existence of the tenth order space magic, except for the two on both sides of the door, there are only three.


    Wearing thick soled high-heeled shoes that are no problem as high-heeled shoes, Claus piss stepped out of the depth. Her hands did not play with the skirt carefully like some people wearing long skirts, but hung naturally. She did not use the special effect of the temple. There are many non believers here. She thought it better to use mystery and reality to show a high degree of magic effect.


    There was a messy touch to the ground. Everyone, including the emperor, knelt down to Claus pics, who slowly moved down the steps.


    The reaction was slow and the panic was all those foreigners.


    "Get up. On this grand occasion, what you should do is not to look at me, but to enjoy the expensive carpet?" cronpis said playfully.


    When the people were flat, the emperor said in a calm tone: "Today''s divine posture is really... Really powerful. Carving this divine posture must have the great skill of a divine tailor and be a great artist. I believe that as long as I witness this divine posture, I can''t help but feel awe. Even those ignorant people who can''t understand you at first can fully understand your majesty and compassion, Empire and Empire friends It is a great grace to have a patron saint like you. "


    The new music began to play, and a quiet whisper sounded in the crowd.


    Claus pees glanced at the emperor, then looked at the people, and listened. Even if she flattered, it was really a very positive evaluation. Should she be happy to be in line with the aesthetic taste?


    Those praises are indeed people''s heartfelt words. The dress designed by Claus piss based on the Star Spangled Banner pattern is really synonymous with terror in the eyes of people in the world.


    However, as long as you have a real experience with Claus pics for a while, you will like Claus pics. The most terrible goblins are not defined as the strongest goblins, but those who come and go with wild demons, such as assassins and traps.


    At the same time, as long as she seizes the opportunity, she can get benefits. Who doesn''t like such a goblin for those who can see clearly?


    Although this love has nothing to do with the clothes made by Claus pics herself, at least those compliments are not fake. Claus pics is really cute, just like the snake and scorpion beauty is a beauty no matter how vicious it is, and the devil''s castle is a magnificent building no matter how terrible it is.


    "Enjoy and dance, everyone!" cried cronpis, opening her arms.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the center of the meeting hall surrounded by wine and wine, sonny walked out of the dance circle lightly holding Claus piss''s hand.


    "Sonny''s dance steps didn''t retreat at all."


    "Just didn''t step back. Ha ha, piss, you''re frying the atmosphere more and more. Are you afraid of sorry for this dress?"


    "That''s not the case. Look over there." Claus piss pointed to the direction of the band. "It looks like they''re playing for me. I''m sorry for them if they don''t heat up the atmosphere."


    In short, it requires the orchestra to play with the occasional impromptu dance steps of Claus piss.


    SONNY: look at the way they try so hard, how serious do they imagine the consequences of playing failure


    Claus piss: do they imagine how terrible I am? I won''t kill them for this trivial matter


    SONNY: of course you don''t care, piss, but isn''t the face of the emperor and the nobility lost


    Now those people should not pay attention here. The emperor and imperial nobles are busy greeting and greeting the distinguished guests of other countries. Not only are there military allies such as the holy Kingdom, the dwarf Kingdom and the elf Kingdom, but also the envoys of the Sloan state who were enemies not long ago, as well as the Principality of Ye lantier, the Principality of asennar, the Principality of naiuya and the kingdom of borrolol¡¤ The envoys of the four countries formed after the kingdom of yestij. The Emperor didn''t talk much with them. After a few words, the envoys came down, and some people immediately gracefully joined the ranks of eliminating food.


    The Dragon Kingdom also sent messengers, but the queen didn''t come. When katleia and Yujiali played, it shouldn''t happen that the church country invaded the Dragon Kingdom immediately. But although the ELF KING had some personality problems, it was true that the queen lost her husband.


    Altoria is talking to an imperial general with a cold expression and tone. A closer look shows that altoria has many muscles. Wearing evening dress shows this point, but it does not affect her beauty at all.


    Although croenpis wanted to see her, no one knew her actual master-slave relationship with altoria, so there was nothing to do.


    In other words, even if those who are not really important people in the party do not mean dance music, it does not mean that the orchestra''s performance can be discounted at all, and the standard does not depend on their familiar melody, but must follow the atmosphere and pace of "God".


    These people''s improvisation is really great.


    Before long, the tunes of Claus piss and Sonny were seamlessly connected to the quiet music.


    "Good, let''s go dance a few more songs." crownpis decided, spared a circle, turned and prepared to walk into the center of the meeting again. "It''s just that no one can afford to provoke the three goblins of light. How about calling Luna and Starr to dance and deliberately dance dances with different styles?"


    "I will die, I mean the human Orchestra," Sang make complaints about Stara and Luna Tucao.


    "Why do you look at me? What do you mean, sonny?" said Starr, with an unhappy fork. "The band will die if they play with my dance steps? Are you beating around the Bush and calling me ugly?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1287

    Starr was angry at Sonny''s words that seemed to scold her in disguise that she couldn''t dance, so¡ª¡ª


    "Luna, it looks like it suits us." sta happily took Luna''s hand. "Today''s clothes don''t seem to be wrong."


    Starr''s black long straight is very suitable for playing the Oriental style of the earth (in the human country of overlord, it belongs to the southern style, while in the central continent, it belongs to the northwest style). Therefore, she wore a dress similar to bathrobe or Hanfu. Just as Luna and Claus piss had no hope of victory because the war failed to capture Mini Gunda, they simply put on the same clothes, As a punishment game for getting in the way of scientific research.


    "It''s better to say that this is the big problem." cronpis found out Sonny''s true meaning. "I don''t think the orchestra here will play the traditional Chinese and oriental music of that world."


    But Starr didn''t hear. He took Luna and was about to walk into the center of the meeting.


    "But..." Luna twisted abnormally.


    "It''s okay. As long as you keep flying, you don''t worry about poor balance." sta took Luna for two steps and "snapped"¡ª¡ª


    SONNY: ah, I fell down


    Claus piss: "it''s still on my face, as if I''ve done the same thing before. But at least my shoes didn''t fly."


    "Get up, it''s covered with magic. No one sees it." sta helped Luna up. "Luna, what''s the matter with you? Your clothes are so heavy?"


    "I''m going to wear this dress that day. Of course, I don''t use disposable magic forming that will reduce the quality. When I''m ready, I don''t have time to enchant it, otherwise I won''t catch up with the party." Luna had to confess.


    "Does it make complaints about everyday clothes? Is it not a protective gear?"


    "But it''s not like my room hasn''t exploded yet..."


    "Well, I''m wrong. Sonny, do you still dance?" asked cronpis after apologizing.


    Seeing Luna''s appearance, sonny was a little disappointed. She spread her hands and tilted her head and said, "well... Let the band have a rest. I''m not a devil."


    "No jump? Just in time," Starr raised his chin to the center of the meeting. "Look, they''re coming down, too. Who''s on? Piss or me?"


    "Well." sunny also raised her chin and nodded, "when we were dancing just now, the group swung less than ten centimeters from us many times. There must be something strange."


    Starr glared at SONNY: "isn''t one of your nonsense big sauce? Even if the illusion of that degree hides its watch, it can''t deceive us."


    "I''ll come. The sauce is watching." Claus piss patted her face, picked up a goblet full of crystal liquid and walked over.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One of the strongest fighting forces of the church country, "Jue Si Jue Ming", and the queen of the elf kingdom are emitting a fierce collision that ordinary people can''t detect. They are divided into two parts, which look like sisters holding their hands with a cordial smile - in other words, ordinary people may have broken their hands.


    "It''s impolite, my sister. It''s a little awkward to think that it''s time to enter the dance to show our fairy beauty, but I''m a little embarrassed because I''ve lost my partner who deserves me. I really don''t look like a king."


    "No, no, my sister Wang, it''s better to call her stepmother. I can understand your mood. After all, I''m the same as you in a sense."


    Yujiali just wanted to say that I not only slept your husband and your father and my father, but also added a pile of titles such as brother-in-law, brother-in-law and father-in-law, but also made him never come back. Obviously, everyone knew it and didn''t blame it, but they wanted to disgust the sister who inherited the enemy''s father''s name and more Elven King''s blood.


    The two released their hands that were about to explode. Katleia shook her stiff wrists, pointed to the center of the meeting and said, "just now, the music has changed, which is very suitable for my quiet tune? Yujiali, do you dare to dance with me?"


    "Why don''t you dare? Sister Wang, you don''t really think of me as a fighting maniac who can only fight?"


    "No, I hope I don''t overestimate you. By the way, I think you can show it, Yujiali."


    "... ah?" Yujiali''s reaction was half a beat slow.


    "I''m talking about exposed ears. Now we don''t fight with humans. Yujiali, don''t you cover your ears with your hair all day?"


    Katleia reached out to lift the hair from Yujiali''s ear and was slapped open by Yujiali.


    "It''s not your turn to worry," Yujiali said in a rough tone.


    "Ah, really? Just after your ''parents'' jumped down, should she study as her good girl?" katleia picked up a drink from the table of the national envoy, drank it clean, turned and walked to the center of the meeting to occupy the center.


    "Yi, who is afraid of who."


    As Yujiali said, she was about to go with her. The person across the table told her, "Yujiali, thanks to the blessing of this war, the reviewing country has lost the conditions for a formal war with us. You can relax and don''t lose face to the teaching country."


    "Hum." Yujiali snorted and went her own way. Fortunately, at least she didn''t seem to cause any trouble.


    Across the table, two missionary envoys who were destroying dinner food looked at Yujiali''s back and said.


    [the savage ELF KING died not long ago. After a long absence, he may even raise a glass to celebrate the enemy''s sister. It seems that he died well, which is good for both humans and elves.]


    [is it really all right?]


    [it should be no problem. At least she has studied for two weeks. Moreover, Yujiali also likes toys. After the death of the barbarian ELF KING, she can find new interests other than fighting, which is also good for her.]


    [well, yes, to tell you the truth, I was worried at first that once the guy died, what would Yujiali do if she lost her life goal and degenerated? People who were taught to improve their strength by hatred would come to a bad end, wouldn''t they?]


    [I don''t think so. Although it was an accident to bring Yujiali''s first teacher to our side with ''overthrowing the city and the country'', it seems that it was the right choice.]


    [just in time, Diana and croyed finished jumping around the Dragon King of destruction. Let''s see the results.]


    The blue haired girls who were dancing with each other came to their table with the hands of ordinary handsome men around the age of 30. The two sides picked up their glasses and clinked glasses with each other.


    Naturally, communication cannot be disconnected.


    [what''s the matter? Can we find out this time?] the envoy of the church state sank down and asked.


    Although it''s a bit of a long history, there have been people in charge of this matter who not only didn''t find anything, but also inexplicably equivalent to rebellion, so they have to be cautious.


    [yes, who do you think I am? Although my strength is not avant-garde in the dark Scripture, my strength is not fighting, but this aspect.]


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1288

    Dark Scripture, the strongest human force in the state of slian, with only more than a dozen people at most. Except for some special exceptions, there are no human beings who can defeat them by their own abilities, including kroyed, who claims to be bad at fighting.


    Humans have a one in 200 chance of acquiring natural powers, and 90% of them are the same powers as thanks for patronizing. However, in the teaching country where everyone has a famous hukou, it is quite simple to pick out the right talents. Kroyed is a natural ability that has a high degree of power to perceive other things around the body. This is not the power of any magic system. Generally, it can not be easily detected and detected.


    However, due to lack of strength, distance and accuracy are inversely proportional. Even if they cannot be easily detected and counterattacked, they will be blocked by some passive skills of the immune system.


    The dance of Daisha and croyed is not a simple camouflage, but also a linkage of abilities. With enough strength to ignore the passive skills of "destroying the Dragon King", any ability below 90 is invalid. While the body passes over the "destroying the Dragon King", croyed launches a natural ability exploration.


    This is by no means an easy thing to do, but in fact, it succeeded at last.


    [before that, I have to talk about the vampire who broke the warship and the witch Ji of the goblin temple - the former is similar to yugali, and the latter is probably better than our captain.] croyed thinks so.


    All the religious countries know about divine war, which is enough to make people breathe heavily, but it is not enough to lift their reason.


    [there are also some non-human beings invited to dinner... Almost as strong as us. I mean, it may include fully armed.]


    The dark Scripture is fully armed, which means putting on all kinds of advanced equipment left by the six gods, and the strength must be much higher.


    [especially the crystal goblin, is it performing and showing off?]


    [indeed, it''s a good ability to turn the candlestick into a diamond, but that ability may also make weapons, armor and magic props ineffective. It seems that ''destroying the Dragon King'' is not only powerful, but also has the vision to choose subordinates. It''s really tricky.]


    [although I know the key point is to ''destroy the Dragon King'', but...]


    Just say it. No matter what it is, we won''t be surprised anymore


    [in fact... Maybe it''s better than a blazing angel. Not only her, but also the temple Pope dancing with her... Or the power of Blazing Angels is at least within our knowledge, but they are powerful in other specifications.]


    In short, people who can do arithmetic but don''t understand the exchange rate have no real sense of the difference between 800 million euros and 1 billion dollars.


    Therefore, the missionary emissary who claimed that he would never be surprised immediately broke his promise and revealed his surprise to his heart¡ª¡ª


    [wait... Wait, wait, stop, it''s incredible. Doesn''t it say that the blazing angel can compete with our God, the king of eight desires and the real dragon king? Isn''t that --]


    I think so, but I''ll just tell you the results of my observations


    [even Blazing Angels... Besides, it''s not a force that can be easily used. The cost of using it once is not small. Is it related to the ability to overcome sex, equipment and props? According to the historical data of our country, the war between God and the Dragon King was also complicated and confusing.]


    [it''s none of our business. I''m only responsible for the report. The rest are the work of the mind. But in short, I suggest giving up the policy of "destroying the Dragon King" head-on. Don''t indulge your power just because you have developed an angel.]


    [I will report. I believe the senior management is not a fool to kill themselves.]


    At this moment, Diana patted croyed on the shoulder and signaled that it was coming.


    [stop, communication is over.]


    "Ah, everyone of the church." Claus piss also looked like enjoying the banquet. She raised her glass with one hand and slowly sent the snake meat forked on it to her mouth with a fork in one hand.


    "There are many delicacies made of rare ingredients that are not easily available to human beings. How do you feel if you have also seen the power of many races?"


    "Well, it''s an eye opener, but we humans are by no means your slaves. In many ways, they have to rely on human capabilities," said the envoy of the church.


    "That''s right, and you''re not bad. It''s combat effectiveness. This is very strong." Claus piss went into Diana, ate the snake row like noodles, put down the fork and stretched out her hand. "Come and shake hands with me?


    Seeing their hesitation, he added: "it won''t be like Yujiali and katleia. It''s not a vicious hand, it''s just a handshake."


    They winked and even shook hands. They not only looked small, but also showed timidity and ghosts.


    When she was instructed, she held out her hand.


    "Pa," said Claus, holding her hands together.


    [you... Really, ah, this, this is, my uneasy mood is...]


    She trembled, opened her eyes, and gasped.


    Don''t say or do anything. Give me everything you can. Then forget everything again


    Claus piss let go of her hand, and Diana shook and held the table and nearly fell to the ground.


    "What did you do?" croyed snapped, holding her hand. Although as a member of the dark Scripture, he knew the truth of Diana, he was still a companion with the "personality" given by the "city and country".


    "Haha, haha, I just said I wouldn''t imitate the ELF KING sisters and don''t need fierce poison. No one said she wouldn''t give you some other colors to see. She''s the strongest among you? She can''t stand the pure magic impact. I think peace is really good for you. Haha, haha." klaun piss grabbed the barbecue plate and wine bottle on their table and left with a smile.


    "Damn, so arrogant!"


    "But she has strong capital. We really shouldn''t be the enemy directly now."


    "Is everything all right, Diana?"


    "Well... It''s all right." as she calmed her discomfort, she wondered, what else happened in the magic impact just now?


    [what do you think of her as an opponent?] croyed continued to ask.


    [I was careless just now. I won''t be so rude in the frontal battle, but I''m sure I can''t win. If I use my killer mace, even if I can''t win, it will greatly increase her battle loss. It''s very simple to be disgusted for a while.].


    [no, the killer mace must be kept. Assuming that human beings will be forced to a dead end under the power of that monster, if the ''destroy the Dragon King'' cares about the faith he has obtained, he has to think carefully about it.]


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1289

    The banquet was still going on. After klaun piss handed over the star from the big goblin, she came to the roof, bent down and looked down at Bai Yiji lying on the roof looking at the night sky and said, "Bai Yiji, I know you are a troublesome cosmic man, but don''t you have fun after living so long?"


    It''s rare to prepare her with a dress that fits her appearance, which lies on the roof... Although it''s only a small money, it makes Claus piss a little unhappy.


    "A group of inferior creatures, what''s there to talk about?" Bai Yiji said faintly.


    "In other words, are you more emotional than Huiye?"


    "It''s nothing like that, thanks to your ''Blessing''." Bai Yiji''s face flushed. If it were pure big barrel wood, even if she was shy, she wouldn''t dye red on the miserable white color. However, now Bai Yiji has the blood of the ELF KING.


    Clearly know that is the feeling of being made, but still can only accept, is the most uncomfortable for her.


    Klaun piss pulled up her dress, sat down beside Bai Yiji with her knees in her arms, and looked up at what she could see: "You''ve seen the stars in this world for so many years. Although the world is really more beautiful than the world you planted trees in the past. The glass gravel sky is glittering like a gem, but are the stars so beautiful? No matter how you look, you can''t take them off. Or are you worried about which star has your people?"


    Bai Yiji closed her eyes and said faintly: "you''re really patient. Even if you have a good relationship with me, my family can''t coexist with you, but you can rest assured that big barrel wood won''t come to the world. Even if I really rebel, even if Xiao Huiye escapes here alive, they won''t catch up with little peach."


    "Hmm?" klanpis looked at Bai Yiji in surprise.


    For more than ten years, ten years are like a day. Before Bai Yiji''s death and resurrection, Claus pics offered Bai Yiji as a VIP under house arrest and approached her in various ways. Although the compatriots had opinions, it was strange that they could not immediately find a "weapon" to eliminate the threat to her life at any time Other methods, no wonder Claus piss, can only continue to work hard.


    Mental torture?


    No, some compatriots have tried. Big barrel wood doesn''t seem to eat magic, and maybe it''s not immune, but at least their realm is not enough to break through Bai Yiji''s spiritual defense wall.


    Physical torture?


    It can''t exist. The relationship between Yiji and Claus pics was once very complex. Bai Yiji and Claus pics used to have a soul connection. Bai Yiji now uses the body that Tao Yiji uses a large number of chakras to start the blissful box. It is the materialization of energy that drives Tao Yiji. It is Claus pics'' separation consciousness that drives Tao Yiji. As a result, Claus pics itself is consumed in the end When Bai Yiji is beaten to ensure her body survival, it is Crohn piss'' HP and MP that fall.


    If Bai Yiji can''t think of it one day and tries her best to hurt herself, it''s Claus piss who is unlucky.


    The triangle is so troublesome.


    Claus piss can only support her well at ordinary times. Only when there is trouble can she think of a way to disgust her.


    And Yiji''s action is also very free. As long as she doesn''t cause any trouble, Claus piss basically lets her walk freely within her sphere of influence. She doesn''t have any special reaction to the small divine tree transplanted with a small number of roots in titanya, and doesn''t seem to have any special ideas about the world.


    Over the years, Bai Yiji has been either making trouble for herself in the accommodation arranged for her, or going to expensive libraries and guilds, but she often consumes some cheap things.


    In the eyes of some compatriots and outsiders, Bai Yiji lost her "life ideal" and became a salted fish.


    Of course, it was only Bai Yiji in the eyes of outsiders and goblin compatriots with insufficient intelligence.


    In the eyes of Claus pics, even with the resurrection and demotion not long ago, Bai Yiji''s level has soared by 30 levels in recent years.


    Bai Yiji''s upper body was not strong enough without a divine tree, but she didn''t give up struggling. She probably found out the rules of the world, learned all kinds of imperceptible learning through expensive libraries and guilds, and promoted her with some non combat career levels.


    In this regard, Claus piss saw that she had exceeded the level limit and found that she was most aware of the disadvantages of this practice when she lost the ability to learn a new career. Under the world rule of world-class props "five elements overcome each other", reaching level 90 requires players'' advanced props, and level 100 usually can only be upgraded by equipment, or there is a game setting, which seems to be an extremely special event breakthrough.


    It may be a good way for people with limited talent and no combat effectiveness, and even if the level of non combat classes can''t improve their own parameters, it''s just that the correction is lower than that of combat classes. Maybe Yiji wants a long stream.


    But this method may be a cancer for the immortal race who needs combat effectiveness. Once the upper level limit is exceeded, unless the effect of "deleting numbers and practicing again" is achieved with special props and methods, it will lose the ability to learn a new occupation.


    By the way, Claus piss is the one who has lost the ability to learn a new career.


    When Bai Yiji finds out that she has lost her learning ability, what expression will she show? She is succumbed and has occupied her fighting potential with a lot of useless occupations, so she can only be obedient to Claus piss forever. Claus piss, who has lost this ability and is reluctant to "delete numbers and practice again", has been looking forward to this.


    To be exact, Bai Yiji was looking forward to the resurrection of the container by Chironi, who was "forced to like piss" by Claus piss.


    Now, Bai Yiji has become forced to like her. Do you want to imitate the previous ELF KING and push her?


    Klaun PIs now has too heavy dark attributes, and the original reproductive mode is not easy to use, which does not hinder the use of magic to solve the problem. Of course, in the process of magic, things similar to pollination have to be done. Michaelis, who is following Meiyou in the parallel world of the endangered moon, has sent back a message that she has difficulty giving birth. Despite the failure, it is still possible to have a baby. How about pushing Yiji according to the gourd painting? It might be nice to have a 3P with peach and white, but Tao Yiji has his own soul. Bai Yiji also had a soul connection. Is this self attack?


    wait.


    However, Claus pics remembers that when she obtains ordinary reproductive ability, she will have to use magic to temporarily remove most of the infertile race levels, so it will be greatly weakened. So should she be pushed down before Bai Yiji''s level has reached the peak?


    What if we wait for their rank to resist? After all, the feelings of compulsion are not to the extent of active rolling.


    Well, yes, we have to act as early as possible tonight.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1290

    "What''s the matter? The saliva is running down. Is there anything on my face that reminds you of strange things or delicious things?" Bai Yiji said a very human word when she saw the look of Claus piss.


    Now Bai Yiji''s face has more elvish characteristics. It''s normal to recall what Claus piss once did to hiloni and her brothers and sisters.


    "No, nothing. I just thought of other interesting things." crownpis found that most of her thinking circuits went to brain to fill in all kinds of 3p possibilities. The picture ignored the expression control, and quickly wiped her mouth and closed her expression.


    "I don''t like this world, but it gives me peace of mind." Bai Yiji said again.


    ¡°£¿£¡¡±


    Yi Ji was also surprised at the reaction of Claus piss and said: "... Could it be that I think too much. What''s the purpose of you asking me to attend the gathering of underground creatures in the world?"


    "Sorry, I think you really think too much. But what''s the matter with your previous contradictory words?" klaun piss asked. On a whim, he only forced himself as Bai Yiji. Later, as a step-by-step thing to strike while the iron is hot, he won''t trigger Bai Yiji to reveal the secret history of big barrel wood, will he?


    Bai Yiji replied, "I don''t like it, because even if the world divine tree has completed all the necessary steps to take root and conform to the laws of the world, it can''t grow normally. In addition, Claus piss used that means to pit me, and my idea of accumulating strength to find a suitable new container has come to naught. Claus piss, you''ve done a good job, and I really can only be your person."


    "Nonsense, if you can grow normally, you will poison the world. Give you a chance, then I''ll be embarrassed." Claus piss started the multi thinking acting mode and showed her pride as she expected.


    Bai Yiji''s guess of "that purpose" has nothing to do with this matter, it doesn''t matter. She continued: "that''s why I''m at ease. Because of this, this planet that can''t normally plant sacred trees has no interest in taking the initiative to patronize. The detection of plane spatial data alone will be eliminated. I can live at ease."


    "Yeah... Did you find out? The law of the world." Crohn piss smiled.


    But she was agitated: is there such a high-end and atmospheric level of bit plane spatial data detection? It seems that taoyiji, who she can directly control, doesn''t have this ability.


    "Yes, our family depends on the transformation of the life energy of the planet into chakra as their food, but even if the unit life of the world turns to zero, it will continue to turn into a negative value, which is highly toxic to us." Bai Yiji sighed and felt that she had had enough. It is understandable that the death of life is not the end of the soul, However, under the law of this world, it will not be further transformed into other forms of energy, but into negative life, which is terrible.


    She said: "I have a hunch about the ability to fight you... I don''t regret it, otherwise I''m still making Xiaopu''s weapons, or I''ll be completely killed by Xiaohui night''s descendants."


    "So, if Pu Shi is still alive, won''t he come? Will he be angry at you for taking away the divine tree?" klaun piss asked casually. She doesn''t attach great importance to Pu Shi''s strength. That guy doesn''t integrate the divine tree and may not be able to beat the opponent at the level of light three goblins. Even if he integrates the divine tree or devours the whole clan, he will be violent and can''t get new abilities.


    "That sacred tree is mine. Why are you angry?" Bai Yiji said angrily.


    "Oh ~" Claus remembered that Huiye and the Holy tree were also separated. "What about his holy tree? What about the Holy tree without a master?"


    "No matter what, it''s just a tree that is too big and needs too much food. But it will become a coordinate and spatial detection unit for big barrel woody family to locate the developed planet. For the planet planted with sacred tree, the sacred tree will extract the life of the planet. Of course, this life can be supplemented by the stars in the galaxy where the planet is located. Although inferior creatures are our food, However, the practice of fishing with all one''s strength is not fully advocated. Here I disagree with Xiaopu. Before the sacred tree results, the maximum spatial curvature threshold is 10. If the spatial curvature threshold is detected to exceed 10, it means that the guardian of the sacred tree has betrayed or died before informing the family. "


    Claus pees didn''t expect Bai Yiji to talk so much to herself today. It seems that she doesn''t have to talk to herself when she goes to bed. Has her mood changed so much?


    You know, compulsive liking is not so reliable. In a sense, it is safer to grasp feelings than behaviors, but at most, you can get the privacy that can be displayed when you go to bed together. Some secrets will not be said in the face of your love, or you have to hide them just because it is your love.


    Since she didn''t know, then klaun piss simply said straight to the point: "Bai Yiji, what is the threshold of spatial curvature for the world you were originally responsible for, the world that resurrected you, this world, and the world that has newly moved into your sacred tree?"


    "23.31, 16.99, 0, 0," Bai Yiji said.


    "Wow, we are really safe, but isn''t your world?"


    Yi Ji bent her mouth imperceptibly: "in this world, life disappears. As long as there is no divine power intervention, the same negative life will be produced sooner or later. The divine tree will never think of the result. Naturally, it is. I have died long ago, and the planet has been drained by Xiaopu. It''s strange that I''m not tall."


    "Then why is there no spatial curvature threshold in another world transplanted with your divine tree?"


    "It''s conditional for the threshold of spatial curvature to start counting. Do you think it''s strange that we can''t use natural energy, but the ten sacred trees we make can be used?" Bai Yiji asked.


    "Hmm? Is it strange? Is it strange that farmers who can grow all kinds of crops can''t grow crops on themselves?" klaun piss was stunned.


    "It''s not that simple. If ten tails can be integrated with us, they can use the energy of the world. Do you know why your research has not made progress, because the conditions and variables are not collected, hum."


    At this point, Bai Yiji stopped talking.


    "Bai Yiji, tell me."


    Bai Yiji sat on her knees and buried her head in her lap. After being silent for almost half an hour, she raised her head and said, "if the sacred tree wants to really take root in a world and become the help of big barrel wood at any time, it needs to eat the big barrel wood that has lived in that world for a period of time and adapted to the law."


    "Eat, eat?!"


    "Yes, but it''s not a big problem. Our family has'' utensils''. Even if they are eaten to the bone, they can revive with the help of others, but it''s better to be closer. This is the reason why pure big barrel wood with eternal life sometimes needs to have children."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1291

    "... so it is." after listening to Bai Yiji''s quite detailed explanation, klaun piss suddenly realized, "that is, have you been eaten by the divine tree after you were resurrected with Chuanmu? But before that, you used ''tool'' and resurrection magic to speed up the resurrection of hiloni? Wait... No, there''s still a little --"


    "Oh, did I say that the sacred tree must eat a living barrel of wood?" Bai Yiji launched a secret technique [big dark sky] and poured out a Bai Yiji''s body.


    Claus piss was puzzled: "but the body you died before didn''t evaporate..."


    "It was made of chakra in the blissful box, not a real body. Moreover -" Bai Yiji paused for a moment, trembling a little, as if a very bad mood poured out of her heart, "In fact, it''s not necessary for the divine tree to eat all the whole big barrel wood. When there is no suitable person for ''tools'', it''s enough to offer part of the body, but the fruit of the divine tree will be worse. That''s the meaning of the big barrel wood partner. You can take care of the planted divine tree or take care of the partner during the period of death and weakness. Then, Xiaopu betrayed and was there The world can''t find a suitable ''weapon''. I was the one who first offered most of my body and became weak, but he... Didn''t have the strength to make me into fruit, but took the opportunity to refine the rest of my body into weapons like alchemy! "


    At this point, Bai Yiji''s hands holding her legs trembled slightly and tightened up, leaving deep wrinkles on her dress.


    "That is to say, is there any other reason besides the emotional relationship with the indigenous people of the world?" asked Claus piss.


    "Hum, I didn''t care about Xiao Huiye''s emotional story." Bai Yiji''s expression was even worse.


    "... I think so. But your family still allows this kind of thing to happen." klaun piss continued to ask. After Bai Yiji forced to like herself, she planned to ask to the end before a new psychological defense was established.


    Bai Yiji suddenly crawled close to Claus piss, stared at her and said, "are you serious? Is this something surprising?"


    "Ah? Eh? Why are you angry?"


    "Isn''t it? Our family turns into chakra fruits and pills when necessary, and entrusts its strength to the people of the same family. Before death, it is also a noble sentiment in the eyes of big barrel wood to sacrifice their lives for the future of their peers and families. This is the choice most conducive to our inheritance and growth of strength, but - even if someone takes the initiative to kill other people , as long as the other party hesitates for some reason and has to entrust strength to him, it''s all right! If he doesn''t leave a ''tool'', there''s no proof of death! And he won''t care. As long as the inheritance goes on, there''s no problem. I thought it was nothing until it was my turn to be made like that. "


    As she said this, Bai Yiji frightened Claus pics. Bai Yiji gradually turned into a tearful look and lay down on Claus pics.


    "Please, they have done such things to me, just... Help, I. I can''t hold on anymore... Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu Later, I can''t help thinking that when I was weak, I couldn''t resist being made into a weapon (red light fishing rod) for him to wave and into a container (red light fishing basket) Filled with body, the nightmare lingers. What is it to sacrifice life for the future of my companions? Everyone can say beautiful words, but personal experience is really terrible! I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die like that! Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing... Help me, what should I do? What can I do? "


    "[transparency], [silence]."


    Claus pees pressed Bai Yiji''s head and performed her magic.


    Bai Yiji''s cry was not covered up at all. Some sad voices spread to the lively venue. For a moment, someone went to the window to check.


    While maintaining her magic, Claus piss thought, "what should I do? How can the atmosphere continue?"


    At the right moment, Bai Yiji''s posture of almost climbing over made her clothes somewhat untidy, and she saw what she should and should not see.


    "You... The underwear style is really great." "make complaints about the" underwear "Tucao".


    "......." Bai Yiji was really shocked. She stiffened for a moment, raised her body and straightened her collar, and said, "I didn''t care to dance with inferior creatures in the past. I didn''t have the experience of using Yin and yang to generate this kind of dress. As a container, hironi is male, so cattleia helped to get these."


    "Hahaha, after all, that guy is well educated. It''s not surprising that he will choose this style for you, hahaha." klaun piss smiled and pushed Bai Yiji.


    "In fact, I''ve always been a little strange." Bai Yiji looked down at the inside of the neckline and asked, "why do all the cultures from the Middle Ages to the industrial revolution in the world I used to manage have the style of bikini underwear and trousers that only appeared in the 20th century?"


    "......" how does croenpis answer this question? Is it the interest of players with goods to promote?


    Bai Yiji resumed her cool and sitting posture and said calmly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t make such a comment until I covered cultural matters. Forget it together with what happened just now."


    "It''s all right, I''ve already photographed it." Claus piss smiled and shook a gem that can seal images and record magic.


    "Hum," Bai Yiji changed the subject by covering her reddish face with her sleeve. "Then again, is this really just to show me how the inferior creatures in the world worship you? There''s nothing to show and expose?"


    "Sort of, hee hee."


    "Those inferior creatures are mixed with bad guys."


    "I''ve noticed that such things often happen. It''s endless to care about them all."


    "Well, that kind of bug is really not worth doing as long as it doesn''t buzz and annoy." Bai Yiji sat up and walked to the eaves. "Can the party be over?"


    "Not yet." crownpis stopped Bai Yiji. "You know, inferior creatures can toss about meaningless and nutritious things for a long time in order to pursue communication with a sense of superiority. But for my face, go back and stay for a while."


    With that, Claus piss also picked a few times in Bai Yiji''s palm with her fingers.


    Seeing that Bai Yiji didn''t respond, he rubbed her hands like a molester. Bai Yiji pushed down the reservation tonight, and the reaction of touching Bai Yiji step by step was good.


    But she still had no special reaction.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1292

    Bai Yiji never showed any more special reaction in the face of all kinds of temptations from Claus piss, so she entered the banquet hall.


    Kraenpis had to give up. Most of the thinking circuits were thinking about it, and only one circuit was talking and laughing with nobles, distinguished guests and compatriots.


    After taking away other people who had no serious topics, Claus piss seemed as if nothing had happened, stuffed food into her mouth, pulled the three goblins of light into the chat group and asked them what they thought about pushing Bai Yiji.


    Sonny''s face was covered with pollen by Claus piss in her early years, saying "piss, just be happy.".


    Luna quit the chat group because she had no experience.


    Starr, as always, has comments and suggestions to say¡ª¡ª


    [there''s nothing wrong with letting Yi Ji live with piss in this world. She is indeed an ally who can cross the world. But although according to the common sense of some races, women will become property if they hold them, it doesn''t apply to other races, including me. Does it apply to big barrel wood?]


    [what Starr said reminds me. Bai Yiji admitted herself just now and almost broke out in a cold sweat.]


    Clauspis almost went numb from her head to the soles of her feet.


    Isn''t the big barrel wood family going to eat the same family like a doll to expand their individual strength?


    It''s okay. It''s impossible to turn Claus piss into a "peach" anyway. The energy system is not suitable.


    [it''s true. Don''t be careless. Bai Yiji''s feelings for coercion will affect her behavior, but she realizes that it''s not her own thing, and it''s not a possibility she hasn''t tried to rule out. But Bai Yiji, who has poor mental interference ability and can''t magic, shouldn''t be very simple. Remind again, don''t be careless.]


    On the surface, Starr was still talking with an official with a smile, but he continued to remind him solemnly with magic¡ª¡ª


    [if Yi Ji readily agrees, her goal may be to have a child and raise it and make it into chakra fruit for her recovery. If she plans to use the child as her spare ''device'', everyone will be happy. We just need to try to do the same punishment to her child, or make a trap to make him yield, just like you did in Claus piss It''s the same.]


    At the end of the banquet, Claus pees could see that there were many invitations between noble guests.


    Even Luna, the nobles who gave the posture of goblins or magical creatures and some people were invited. It was a good thing to rule croenpis''s ideal, but no one invited herself?


    Although everyone can do it to pay tribute to Claus pics, there was even a long queue at the beginning of the party. It''s a little boring to do this kind of thing.


    "There''s no way. After all, I basically don''t care about current affairs. In their opinion, it''s an ultra vires or even blasphemous act just to ask me for business directly?" Claus piss sipped a glass of wine again and said to Bai Yiji, who was still there for food, "let''s go. I''ll do something important with you tonight."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day¡ª¡ª


    Claus piss was awakened by Starr''s communication magic and almost fell from the lush street tree in front of the imperial goblin temple.


    "Dad? Are you all right?" the tree demon, Millie 5794, poked her head out of the trees and said with worry. After all, she was very busy last night. She saw that her father was tossed and helped share a lot.


    "No, it''s not your fault." clauspice took Bai Yiji''s hand, who was breathing evenly beside her, aside, sat up, touched her forehead and connected the communication magic¡ª¡ª


    [star, good morning. Do you need to ask so soon?]


    [if the object is really just piss''s game, it really doesn''t need to.] sta means it''s not a real GALGAME.


    However, klaun piss didn''t know how to reply.


    It''s not that what I did with Bai Yiji last night made the goblins ashamed, but that the atmosphere was so dull that I didn''t know how to express it.


    Bai Yiji listened to the meandering expression of Claus piss, and immediately nodded and agreed.


    Then when she got out of the banquet house, she directly launched [huangquan birianban] to find a wall crack nearby. She was actively holding the wall so that Claus piss could do whatever she wanted.


    After more than ten minutes of "babbling" in the cracks between the houses on the side of the street, although you can use hidden magic, you can always see passers-by outside from time to time. You''re not in the mood at all. Claus piss took the initiative to go to the tree¡ª¡ª


    She thought Bai Yiji liked to be outside. She was embarrassed to ask more, so she didn''t propose to open a house or go home. At least she had her own children to help cover in the tree.


    When she got to the tree, it didn''t last long. Yi Ji was very serious, but she didn''t feel happy, comfortable, painful or oppressed, as if she was dedicated to tearing the white hair on the orange at the banquet, ignoring the noise around her.


    At the beginning, Claus piss clearly felt the touch of Yiji. If she didn''t know that she and garain had a relationship with the previous Elven king, she absolutely thought it would be her first time. Of course, that''s impossible. Claus piss found that Bai Yiji was like a sunflower¡ª¡ª


    It is usually in the bract state. It will open only when it is necessary to accept other biological genes. After that, it will restore the bract state. It seems that Bai Yiji is actually an "infinite virgin".


    Perhaps the women of the big tube wood family, including the big tube wood Hui night, are "infinite virgins".


    I seem to have found something amazing.


    Claus piss soon became bored, and was attacked and reversed at once.


    On 5794, when she saw that her father had become a victim, she thought she was in trouble. She summoned the vine tentacle to help cheer up, and finally saved some momentum.


    [well, that''s really something to watch out for. Trouble.] sta concluded.


    What do you mean


    [it shows that having children is just a homework for them. Bai Yiji frankly said before that they have no love, or love is always purposeful. They will never become companions without interests, will they?]


    [no permanent friends, only permanent interests] isn''t it the famous saying of a famous British fat aristocrat? You don''t have to remind me in particular.] Claus piss doesn''t think so.


    [piss, don''t forget that spiritual comfort and pleasure are the best interests. Any interest traced back to the root is the spiritual comfort and pleasure of vested interests. Don''t forget this. However, since Yi Ji is willing to combine with you without scruples, you can use this relationship to find out her pleasure. I have a lot of follow-up matters to deal with at the Expo. Let''s hang up first.]


    Crownpis remembered that there were many official activities in the imperial capital a few days after the banquet


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1293

    When Claus pista saw that he didn''t plan to help himself, but hung up in a hurry, he remembered that there were still a lot of things in the imperial capital these days.


    For example, some expositions showing publicly available technologies in three days, and a military parade of new weapons that will shine in the war a week later, specially convened so many national representatives. The Emperor didn''t show much. It seems that he feels sorry for his face.


    Although it''s all mundane things, it''s not surprising that there is an undercurrent under these mundane things. If it''s an ordinary show of power, the problem is that the previous war was participated by the religious state and the deliberative state, so the goblin Temple must be vigilant during this period.


    Starr has always been in charge of these things, and now Claudius can only let her go.


    Bai Yiji saw that the magic being performed by Claus piss had stopped, so she said faintly, "do you still wish together in the future?"


    "Blessing ~" croenpis repeated in a low voice.


    She understood that the meaning of "blessing" in Yiji''s mouth was to make children together. Yiji''s meaning was very clear. She didn''t pursue sensory pleasure, but wanted to make children with Claus piss from the bottom of her heart.


    "You look very skilled. The temple leader and the previous Elven king have good skills?" asked Claus piss. If Yiji has descendants like big barrel muhui night outside, things may become a little troublesome. The Elven King''s has been used up, but considering that Bai Yiji''s children produce too fast and efficient, there is no guarantee that Bai Yiji is so "indiscreet" and there are others.


    "Yes," Bai Yiji said.


    "But I didn''t see you when you killed me last time. I think you must have been killed and taken to alchemy." Bai Yiji showed a look of regret, but didn''t feel sad.


    "Oh, are you still working with Pushi? Whose children are you working with?" crownpis expressed curiosity and was a little unhappy. In this way, it was a little difficult to make her happy.


    Bai Yiji looked up as if thinking for a while and said, "forget."


    "Ah?"


    "It''s'' everyone''s Blessing ''."


    Klaun piss subconsciously moved her hips back half a step. "Everyone''s blessing" seems very good, but if the meaning of "blessing" is to create children, isn''t it just


    "It''s not what you think." Yi Ji can''t see what Claus piss is mending in her brain? They have been together for more than ten years. Even though Claus piss won''t read important secrets to her, she can find out a lot of life habits.


    She patiently explained: "chakra can be divided into the Yin force of spirit and the Yang force of life. I came to the planet. For sustainable development, after successfully ruling the planet, I will try to be welcomed and praised by the main intelligent life on the planet. When the roots of the divine tree spread all over the world, even without [infinite monthly reading] and [birth of God ¡¤ tree world] To capture all living creatures, we can also continuously absorb energy without affecting the biological ecology, and rely on stars to give life benefits to the planet. In the final analysis, the [infinite monthly reading] and [God ¡¤ tree world birthday] are just chakra''s supplementary means to improve the combat effectiveness of the big barrel of the planet when it is in urgent need. The [earth explosion star] is for the convenience of production and cooperation In fact, our big barrel wood''s white eyes have the ability to absorb the light energy of stars (refer to the big barrel wood shed people''s whole body wrapped with white eyes, which will go wild after being exposed to light). Therefore, the transplant and successor of white eyes should not look directly at the light of stars in space, they will go wild. "


    "Make complaints about it."


    The ability of white eye can be replaced by magic, and the field of vision when white eye is launched is black and white. The veins on both sides of the eyes burst, and the appearance is so low. No compatriots intend to transplant ordinary white eye at all.


    What''s more, Yi Ji seems to have blandly talked about the practical role of seemingly important skills just now? What looks like a natural disaster in the eyes of inferior creatures is just the same in the eyes of big barrel wood?


    "So?" klaun piss hesitated a little, and then quietly asked out her initial doubts. "Since it''s different from what I think, you''re not indiscriminate... Well, why are you so skilled?"


    Bai Yiji did not know whether it was intentional or unintentional. She narrowed her eyes as if she were a little cute and said: "When the life of the planet I once managed was not fully exploited and the civilization had not died, the degree of civilization was quite good, but it was not worth mentioning compared with my power. It might be better to say that my ability was to restrain that civilization system before choosing there. No matter how powerful civilization developed by inferior creatures, they could not obtain strong power, even if they developed If there is a chance to hurt my weapon, I can turn it into nothingness with one look and one breath, not to mention the physical skills that can be effective for me. They can use and learn, which is naturally my victory with better physical fitness. Even if they have other ways to defeat us, I will kill them in the embryonic stage, and there will be no less prying into the secrets of mankind That''s what love is. "


    "What does it have to do with your proficiency?" said klaun piss, wondering whether Bai Yiji deliberately changed the topic to avoid embarrassment.


    Bai Yiji replied: "In the end, those who dare to resist US are only a few fools who die. In case, I still have to see more secrets that inferior creatures are unwilling to share with outsiders, and then - the proportion of things that these creatures instinctively want to do is really quite high. I can remember it when I look at it, but it''s easy to reproduce 48 hand movements and postures with white eye insight."


    Did you deliberately narrow your eyes because it was the unexpected harvest of peeping at human small actions? Klaun piss thought it was just a coincidence that Bai Yiji pretended to be cute. She continued to say in embarrassment: "what does it have to do with you and everyone...? well, what does it have to do with blessing?"


    Bai Yiji: "It is also related to the knowledge you learned about us from inferior creatures. In the opinion of inferior creatures, we can obtain eternal life and the power of strange forces and gods by taking chakra alchemy. Little peach likes to boast with inferior creatures to show a sense of superiority, but it is not the case. We are the life built by chakra, and chakra is right for us It''s just food. We could have directly owned immortality and Weili by using the sacred tree of our family. This is innate, not obtained by taking pills. Pills are just the most nutritious food for us. Some big barrel trees that were accidentally killed by the planet''s aborigines because they didn''t deal with their relationship with the planet''s Aborigines and failed to replenish chakra in time were not robbed Life is gone, but chakra is exhausted - to ''starve to death''. "


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1294

    Claus pees felt that Bai Yiji''s explanation of the life form of big barrel wood sounded interesting.


    It is understandable that big barrel wood has immortality.


    Sure enough, the big barrel wooden peach was not killed by Naruto Sasuke and Bo Ren. Although it is true that he was hit and flew to space by his father and son, no one saw his death with his own eyes and did not confirm that his fatal injury was caused by the attack of his father and son with rubbing balls.


    In fact, the peach style died of depletion of chakra in the wave.


    Bai Yiji gave klanpis a little unnecessary information digestion time before she began to describe what seemed to be a more in-depth discourse: "At ordinary times, chakra of the whole planet exists for me like this: through the stems and leaves of divine trees all over the world, the spiritual power absorbed from the beginning of worshiping, believing and praising my creatures is the Yin power that can be gathered; the energy of planets and stars obtained by going deep into the roots of the planet''s crust and the sunny tree crown into the power of life is the Yang power it brings. By gathering the yin-yang power in my body through the ten tails of the divine tree, I can give birth to pure large wooden heirs. Can you understand with the height of Claus piss? "After that, Bai Yiji''s white and blue pupils seem to want to see through Claus piss.


    "Don''t expect so much, I understand." Claus piss waved her hands up and down, in short, a child born by the combination of the planet itself and the collection of human consciousness.


    It means Gaia and alayer''s children? Well, I see.


    Bai Yiji thought that Claus piss seemed to really understand, and nodded: "Of course, we can also mate with other creatures to produce hybrid offspring. Gender is not very important. As long as the object has life energy and spiritual energy, it is enough, but the body size still needs to be close. If it is necessary to mass produce and cultivate future generations that may mutate into special abilities as combat power, this is the best choice. Maybe inferior creatures with short life can''t understand it , but you once produced six figure children in large quantities. Can you understand that? "Bai Yiji added with her chin held up." I can feel the huge spiritual energy of faith and life energy from Claus piss. I will try to solve it. If I insist on doing it every day, I may be able to give birth to good children. "


    Klaun piss was made all over by Yiji''s last sentence, and it was in vain for her to temporarily change into a lower race. She smiled and said, "do you want to help Yiji find a bunch of orcs and Asians to play together for a few days?"


    So she stretched her waist: "things here are over. Let''s go back to daily life."


    Even if I didn''t have a good time with Bai Yiji last night, Claus piss''s chagrin has been cleared away. If I hadn''t done that last night, I might not have heard so many good things this morning.


    No, not necessarily. If Bai Yiji could show her pear blossom and rain again, she might be able to hear good things.


    However, as Bai Yiji said, she forgot. That appearance never appeared again, even if the crying appearance was not an illusion.


    "That, dad?" said Millie 5794, who had been watching in the tree, a little timidly. "Do I need to erase my memory?"


    "So it is." klaun piss touched the head of mildolly 5794 and eliminated the content of Yiji''s conversation.


    Even if she won''t betray Claus piss, the serial number is not superior. It is the degree that the strong indigenous people can deal with. It is not small to give information to spiritual torture.


    "Dad?" No. 5794, whose memory was erased, only knew that her father was touching her and became a little bird.


    "It''s almost time to go to work at the temple, 5794. Go quickly if you want to eat." cronpis patted her on the back.


    "OK, Dad." No. 5794, with a happy smile on her face, saluted, turned and flew away.


    Bai Yiji looked up at the flying figure and said, "it''s really strict with children. She has always used her spiritual power to constantly influence and revise her world outlook from the root."


    "Of course, I don''t want to cultivate a filial son like the six immortal brothers, hum. It''s just like going too far. One of my children committed suicide and destroyed the body on the spot in order to avoid falling into the enemy. Can''t wait for rescue? Alas." Claus piss was proud at first, even though she sighed.


    "If you don''t grasp the balance well, you will suffer for yourself." Bai Yiji commented, "my subordinates cultivated on the planet in the past didn''t have such a problem. They never commit suicide. They will definitely try their best to escape or fight until the last moment before the possibility of being caught."


    "Well, it''s so fair that you can''t refute it. But aren''t you laughing at a hundred steps?"


    "I didn''t laugh. I was just stating the facts of the past."


    "It''s rare to tell me so much, even your family''s attitude towards here and your own history. Why don''t you tell me what you can say? If you want to fight against the big barrel woody family, let me know more?"


    Bai Yiji seemed stunned for a moment, then turned her back to Claus piss: "it depends on your attitude. I can only read and study alone. You have reached the cultivation bottleneck anyway. Why don''t you come with me if you waste that time?"


    "... really," said Claus pees secretly. Do you mean to let me practice for you?


    "Well, goodbye, your first visit to the imperial capital of the human kingdom of the world. Just be as casual as before." Claus piss was about to leave¡ª¡ª


    Bai Yiji grabbed the hand of Claus Pics: "can I sleep with you before I get pregnant?" she said, rubbing the palm and back of Claus pics with her fingers.


    "... no problem is no problem."


    "Well, please in the future." Bai Yiji changed her clothes for a few seconds, and her figure flashed into the crowd in twos and threes in the street early in the morning.


    [Starr, how to deal with this situation? Hello, Hello, Starr, are you there? Moxi, Moxi?]


    It occurred to Claus that Starr seemed to say she was busy.


    "Ask the children," said crownpis, glancing at the magnificent building of the goblin temple from a distance, and thinking about it, he turned the mimicry demon into Alice''s dress, jumped down the tree and walked towards the temple.


    Alice and Midori were equally white about these things, but Claus piss got an answer from a nun who had been working in the goblin Temple all these years.


    With a suspicious piece of paper recording an address, Claus piss walked along the street and unknowingly came to a suspicious neighborhood.


    "Is there such a place in the imperial capital?" Claus pees glanced at the street with an obvious smell of erosion.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1295

    Claus pees seemed to be on alert when she walked into the rotten Street according to the suspicious piece of paper recording an address.


    Some people seem to be talking harmoniously, but Yu Guang has locked her, and some steal the vision of secretly observing through the cracks of doors and windows.


    "Alice plays the role of law enforcement and supervision for the time being. Is there any shady business here? Since she dares to turn a blind eye, it has existence value, just like the ''illegal industry'' secretly supported by some countries meliffith took me to visit."


    Claus pees turned to look in the direction of a dark field of vision, and then the field of vision disappeared, only passers-by who were actually chatting and whistling there.


    She pretended to be an illusion, ignored it and continued to walk, and the sight in that direction wrapped up again.


    She suddenly turned back, no different from just now.


    "Oh, these people are very skilled. But I also have some eyes for people. That doesn''t seem to be a small minion such as a thug, do you know a lot." Claus piss simply walked up to a man and said, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m just whistling. What can I do for Lord Alice?"


    "The service industry and business here are good?"


    "Yes, quite good."


    Claus pees turned over the piece of paper in her hand to the man: "do you know this place? What''s its status in this area?"


    The man''s face changed slightly, but he soon restored his courteous appearance to Alice: "did you need it, sir? It''s a magic shop supported by that adult and most popular among some businessmen and nobles in the imperial capital."


    "Can you introduce me? I''m sure I won''t go in vain. If I''m satisfied, it''s yours. If I don''t want to, I''ll go to someone else." Claus piss threw a small gold coin in her hand.


    It is no different from the information obtained from the goblin temple. Moreover, the so-called "Lord" is the aristocratic title of the count, the uncle of the nun who previously provided the address to cronpis.


    "A family? It seems no problem." cronpis threw the gold coin to the man and turned away.


    After about half an hour, Claus pees came out of the store with a magic booklet with a large number of Phnom Penh and precious metals on its cover.


    While walking, she also complained: "it''s so expensive. Most of the cost of the 200 gold coin book will not be on the book cover. Obviously, the magic in it will add up to more than 50 gold coins according to the market price of different levels. How do you calculate the profit margin?"


    Although the level of magic developed by indigenous people is low, you should know that in order to easily deal with the magic experiment of big barrel muhui night, it is found that the most effective is a first level magic. The blue trough used by Claus piss has the power to restrain the big barrel of wood. As long as the move itself has the attribute of restraint, it is of great use.


    She put the magic booklet into the infinite backpack and went to the commercial street.


    For her, her sphere of influence has been very large. If she only visits every place occasionally without anything at ordinary times, the imperial capital also needs to come once in a few years, so there will always be some different freshness.


    She looked at the slightly changed streets with great interest, and even played the game of finding fault in the places that seemed unchanged compared with a few years ago.


    Finally, she looked up at the hot sun hanging in the middle of the sky, turned and walked into a hotel she had never visited and asked for a small private room.


    "Single private room? It''s not an Internet cafe. What''s the market demand? It''s just right."


    Croenpis snapped her fingers, opened the borders, sat down, opened the pamphlet and began to read.


    "Although it''s interesting, the guy who created this kind of thing is quite boring."


    These are magic based on rank magic developed to serve alternative interests, such as:


    [change of pain] is a magic reorganized with [vitality continuous recovery [regenerator]. [regenerator] is a very precious recovery for ordinary humans in battle. It can increase the continuation of battle, and make the injured parts numb to reduce the concentration needed to resist pain. Then on this basis, a [change of pain] is developed, which not only maintains vitality, but also improves the body''s sensitivity to magic and reduces its sensitivity to injury, that is, it turns the pain caused by magic into pleasure.


    Claus piss: teach m to use it


    [terminatecrazybeast] is a magic composed of [confusion] and [terminatebeast]. Fighting animals is one of the entertainment items of the upper class society and one of the revenue sources of the gambling industry. However, a safe Colosseum needs a large area and a long viewing distance. Some people like private animals to participate in similar activities, as well as private animal fighting competitions that can be watched from a close distance. However, how the latter makes the beast or Warcraft really fight hard is a problem. The use of drugs will cause trouble madness, unable to carry out team matches, and even hurt the possibility of the audience in serious cases. Therefore, controllable magic is better. what? You mean setting up strong metal fences in all directions? That affects the look and feel, okay? Transparent materials with sufficient strength may be more expensive than the magic scroll of [terminal crazy beast].


    Claus piss: "these people are really idle... Is this magic also very useful in combat? To achieve the fifth level with the third level magic consumption, as a human being, although a genius is also a fool? But in this way, if the caster intervenes, will there be no suspicion of fake matches?"


    [geyser], this magic specially reduces the power. It is installed in the toilet that only the upper class can afford at present. It is commonly known as the toilet. It can not only spray down to flush the toilet, but also change the direction to clean up. When necessary, it can also increase the water spray power


    Claus piss: "This kind of toilet is a symbol of stepping into a civilized society. But wouldn''t it be OK to turn back the power of the fountain... No wonder I was told not to open it outside, but to make this flashy hardcover book cover. Although most of the prototypes come from the magic of torture and are based on the magic profession of forest priests and goblins... I won''t ruin Alice if I buy this thing You know your reputation? I didn''t keep the mystery for a little excitement and fun. If you have time, you can erase all the memories of the people in the circle. Just right, it''s better to go back to the hotel on that street to do magic experiments. You can solve any problems nearby. "


    There are also some curse magic that are suitable for torture and injury, but do no harm, but this is closer to magic.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1296

    Claus pics made some comments on some curse magic that is suitable for torture and injury, but does no harm: "We pay more attention to the spirit of direct torture than torture. We don''t pay much attention to this thing that makes phantom pain. Although we can''t do it if we want to do it. But there''s no better than writing wheel eye illusion, so it must be meaningless to Yi Ji... But it''s not nothing."


    There are also many hedonic magic, but those hedonic ways are not of interest to Claus piss for the time being, but they are very powerful in a sense. She estimates that if she uses them, it will be only the third-order magic, but some of them are difficult to resist even among thousands of hands, and they can kill them with magic. Although it may not be meaningful to Yi Ji, it won''t hurt to try it by the way Lose it.


    When she left there with what she needed, Claus piss felt that she was taking this kind of thing to make herself look a little cheap and simply¡ª¡ª


    Those magic are used in the evening. It''s not short of this time. I walked with Bai Yiji and opened and closed it several times before it appeared in the hands of Claus piss. Although it''s not a measure, I bought more other things to make it look like it was brought along. Is it OK?


    Bai Yiji shouldn''t even open her eyes when shopping, right?


    There are also reasons for the emperor to engage in activities during this period of time. The flow of people is different from the past and exists with curiosity.


    However, as Starr seems to feel, is there no undercurrent? Not even his own country.


    Claus piss will definitely not wear the Star Spangled Banner when shopping in the human country, but the Alice dress that ordinary people also have the opportunity to see, otherwise it will be very troublesome in the street.


    It won''t be surrounded. No one has the courage, but no matter what they stop, there are too many people kneeling and aiming with the remaining light, which is a delay for goblins and people.


    "It''s brave of me to openly follow the goblin temple," said cronpis.


    No one was hiding behind her, and cronpis came after her just before she visited Hotel and was ready to leave.


    The long skirt of an aristocratic woman on the floor, except for the delicate face like a doll, other parts of the body, including the neck, and hands, are completely wrapped by clothes. The steps seem to move forward alternately left and right in the skirt rhythmically, but Claus piss secretly sighs that the root tentacle imitates the swing rhythm of human legs; if you look more carefully, the clothes such as the long skirt are all large leaves The orange hair is surrounded by a large number of long petals, and the top of the head is the same as that in Claus piss''s hat, with dull hairy stamens - a complete humanoid plant demon.


    Seeing that there was no one around, the visitor took off the human skin mask on his face and revealed the real face of the calyx "head" without facial features. He expressed his respect and saluted slightly. His voice came out from his head: "my subordinate, Sally rimosi clayas, whose race name is desmolin, was lucky to meet rampades here. I''m here to attend." Then he put on the human skin mask again. It looks no different from a human girl with flowers on her head and a long skirt.


    "Huh?" you know, klaun piss is playing Alice in the human kingdom who doesn''t know Sally.


    Claus piss recalled the data of the plant demon.


    Desmoline flower, a social plant, is a demon. If it is surrounded by plant forms, it will be very beautiful as a landscape. The nectar is fragrant and the fruit is sweet. In fact, it is also of great nutritional and medicinal value. However, it is a means for desmoline flower to attract prey.


    The more intelligent creatures have potential, the higher the magic they usually get by squeezing life. Therefore, dismorin flowers who love magic prefer to eat intelligent creatures.


    Generally speaking, it is one of the "cannibals".


    Anyone who is attracted into its attack range will be sucked into life, but the trouble is more than that. If desmoline flower is upgraded to form the demon form of saryl rimosi krayas, it can use spiritual magic like tree demons and other goblins. It will try to induce some hunters to get their own nectar and fruit, publicize themselves safely, and then lure more prey to come to the door.


    This is a kind of "mutual benefit" The prey of intelligent creatures can always get their nectar and fruit, but they must also make sacrifices and become part of their food. It is impossible to avoid completely, because they can ask for information with spiritual magic before the prey dies, then kill the prey and peel off the skin to disguise themselves, or use special racial abilities to manipulate the broken spirit Objects, imitate their original words and deeds, induce their family and friends to come to their own fields and make them new prey. However, their physical structure is not suitable for living in stone areas, so there is no need to worry that such demons will mix in the city and use the city as a granary. In contrast, there are fertile farmland and ordinary burial cemeteries. In rural areas, some are slaughtered by desmolyn flowers, and all villagers are proposed The possibility that they become a huge trap that devours passers-by.


    Desmoline flowers and crystal goblins used to live in very close places and are full of contradictions. What desmoline flowers eat will slowly decay until they can no longer extract magic by their means, and can also be directly used as plant nourishment. However, crystal goblins will crystallize the bones, so "war" often breaks out.


    After titania was founded and ruled, the superior goblins forcibly separated their territory. The main work arranged for desmolyn flower was to take nectar and fruit to several countries in the central continent to cry for money, and then use money to buy livestock of intelligent creatures for them to eat.


    Then there is the personal data of Sally, the leader of the clethias race.


    In fact, klaun PIs knew that Sally had only met a few times, but for the time being, because she was very good at pretending to be the appearance of other races, she was qualified in the strength and status of the titania aborigines. She performed fairly well in the fight against the church country organized by sta. The number of enemy fighters was commendable in the aboriginal combat power, so she invited her to the banquet.


    Sally''s skin mask was naturally obtained from the battlefield - God knows where she found a perfect beauty''s head on the battlefield.


    The problem is Sally''s own "personality", and Starr made various simple comments on them when making the list.


    Sally is usually a demon who doesn''t fight unprepared battles, but she is more adventurous in dealing with things that have nothing to do with fighting. She likes to show off herself, has a tendency of narcissism, never cares about the following ideas, and likes to flatter and make small reports on them.


    These are small problems. The biggest problem at present is¡ª¡ª


    Klaun piss snapped her fingers, set up a barrier to drive people, and asked, "how on earth do you recognize me?"


    "It''s not very difficult." Sally''s skin mask smiled


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1297

    Sally saw through at a glance that the "Alice" in front of her was disguised by Claus pics. In the face of Claus pics''s question, she replied in this way¡ª¡ª


    "The goblin priests arranged by the goblin temple for only human beings are usually enough to serve only human beings, which is the degree that their subordinates can see clearly. It is said that rampades likes to visit privately in micro clothes. In addition, ''Alice'' suddenly appears in a place they can''t reach during their inspection, and their subordinates can''t see your depth at all. I think you must be la What''s the matter? My subordinates are very powerful, aren''t they? Since there is the possibility of war with the surrounding human countries, I''m sure I can do a lot for you in the future. "


    "Well, that''s really a blind spot," said crownpis, raising her chin and wondering if she should change her way of shopping¡ª¡ª


    "Rampades ˜”, when his subordinates visited here, they naturally visited the goblin temple. I don''t know what to say about a problem."


    "... who are you going to speak ill of now?" cronpis whispered, raising her chin, as if there was no option to listen?


    Sally: "in fact, many people there recognize you in private. They just pretend they don''t know. Only in front of you do they try their best to make you think they are always diligent for reward."


    "......." it''s not impossible for Claus piss to think about it, but she doesn''t intend to give them extra rewards at all. Every month''s work is recorded. How can there be more rewards for Claus piss?


    "What''s the matter? You can talk while walking, because I have something to do, and I don''t have time to deal with you." Claus piss turned and left. Although she didn''t like such a small report, it seemed that there was nothing worth picking on.


    "But with the ram pades," Sally got up and followed.


    Soon, he came to the busy street.


    Salil: "the shining city of rampades is really prosperous, compared with the cities my subordinates have seen around titania. The residents here are really very happy."


    Claus piss: "yes, that''s right. I don''t hate it, but it''s meaningless. It''s just as meaningless as you praised my dress with others that night. Besides, that''s what you said about great happiness?"


    She pointed to several stalls on the roadside waiting to pick up food. There may be some abandoned children who don''t sell well or may even expire.


    Claus piss: "even the prosperous imperial capital does not lack such people."


    Sally: "... But, rampades, you see, they are well dressed. They don''t look like poor people or slaves. They don''t look yellow and healthy. Where do they look like children who are hungry enough to have to eat? Aren''t you trying to be pitiable to get God''s grace when you come today? Please leave these shameless people to their subordinates."


    With that, Sally walked towards the children waiting to pick up food by the side of the road.


    Claus piss stopped. "Don''t kill me."


    Sally turned and walked to a barbecue vendor who seemed to be watched more by children. She asked, "what''s that?"


    Claus pees looked at her with embarrassment. If she hadn''t shouted, it''s estimated that even if the children didn''t die, an unreasonable lesson would be indispensable.


    "Wasn''t it a war not long ago? It seems that for this reason, the funds of the orphanage in the imperial capital have decreased, and the war has led to an increase in orphans. It seems that the children there have difficulty eating recently," said the vendor.


    "Well, I clearly remember that the conditions of the Empire''s orphanage are quite good." clauspice nodded slightly. "It is true that the Empire has won an overwhelming victory, but it is naturally impossible without sacrifice."


    Just listen and think. There is no plan to take any action. That is the problem that the Empire needs to solve.


    Sally thought about it, looked at the children, took out the money and said to the vendor, "give me three roast tenderloin and ribs."


    "Stop, young lady. A moment of kindness is meaningless. The war is over and should get better in a few days." although it is supposed to be a good thing to take care of business, the vendor said so.


    "Who says I''m going to give them something to eat." Sally forked her waist with one hand and put the other hand to Claus piss. "As a ''noble'' of titania who visited the imperial capital, what I bought is naturally dedicated to Lord Alice."


    "Make complaints about me?" said Peter, a piece of Tucao.


    He didn''t play cards according to the routine, asked orphans questions, and then directly ignored the past. Neither charity nor abuse existed.


    Fortunately, Alice never did anything to give alms to human beings on a whim, and they could eat free food without the decline of wind evaluation. Claus piss didn''t refuse and comment more.


    Continuing down the street, cronpis said as she ate the meat covered with her own nectar. "You don''t think this level can buy me a charity idea? If you can''t find anything meaningful, I''ll have to tell you to go away."


    Sally: "of course, there are meaningful things. It should have been to submit opinions to the temple, but it would be very troublesome. I can believe that rampards must be able to make the most wise decision, so he is specially prepared to propose to you."


    Claus piss: that''s what you say


    Sally: "actually... My subordinates hope to participate in the management of human cemeteries. Can my compatriots plant in human cemeteries? This is not only conducive to beauty, but also reduces maintenance costs. Humans pay great attention to beauty and cost, don''t they?"


    Croenpis stopped, turned around and grabbed Sally''s "hair" with her backhand. She said angrily: "You... It''s not the first time I have chatted with my friends about this kind of thing. All carnivorous and corpse eating races are like this. They want to go to the cemetery for free food in the name of dealing with corpses at various low prices? You know, corpses can not only be used for food, but also be used as automatic mechanized labor, okay?"


    Sally hurriedly said, "rampades, calm down. It''s true that subordinates and compatriots can eat corpses, but subordinates and compatriots are really beautiful? They must be able to beautify the city. As long as we are allowed to open up some land to take root regularly, we can live in the city."


    Cronpis''s eyes rolled.


    She doesn''t like to be busy with such things. In her style, she likes to mix casually with the current things to look interesting. She can not only send Sally to pit it, but also get busy with her own things. Do you have any ideas?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1298

    Claus pics suddenly remembered Sally''s stay in the city. It seems a little long. It''s reasonable that she can''t stay away for a long time. Should she stay in the wild today?


    "How did you -- stay here?"


    "It''s a magic prop." Sally lifted the leaves that formed the cuffs in a circle and revealed her "hand" with a ring. "It usually gives us the booty to drive away the titania invaders on the battlefield. Does it mean that rampades likes it..."


    Claus pees took Sally''s hand and looked. Is it a magic prop to reduce the amount of supplies required by the wearer to one tenth? It''s a necessary prop for wilderness exploration. Although it''s not cheap, it''s something that can be produced. Since it can be produced, it''s no big deal.


    "Use it for yourself. I''ll leave if I have nothing to do. I''ll say goodbye. I''ll consider your affairs according to observation."


    Claus piss is gone. She wants to play with Bai Yiji with new tricks.


    Sally, who was drunk back, naturally didn''t have the courage to continue to follow, but she didn''t have no way to listen to Claus piss''s last words, and she piled up a small 99 in her heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The third day, dawn¡ª¡ª


    In the dark room, Bai Yiji was limping on the bed with a comfortable face. Her chest, which was not moving on weekdays, fluctuated sharply and gasped.


    After consuming two-thirds of the MP, klaun piss saw that Bai Yiji was finally satisfied. She got up from her with a tired face, put her left leg on her right leg and sat on the edge of the bed. She stretched out her hand to let Pliny, who had been standing by the bed and was responsible for cooperating with klaun piss to perform magic, pass her the book.


    Klaun piss wanted to do it by herself, but a new magic book could not be mastered immediately. It was the best choice for Pliny wearing a wise man''s crown to help. Besides, she had more important magic to prepare.


    Bai Yiji felt light, opened her hazy white eyes and said, "I... for the first time, it''s so comfortable. There was no magic in my seedling world in the past. This magic is really good. Is there anything else?"


    "Go away, you''ve drained two-thirds of me."


    "Isn''t there another third?" beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep bee


    What Claus piss did was to ask Pliny to perform [change of pain] on Bai Yiji, and then she used ray magic to give Bai Yiji electrotherapy. I''m afraid the pain can repair itself in the battle. Torture is meaningless for the big barrel wood who is not afraid of injury. In turn, let her feel happy.


    However, this is the Ninth level single body thunder magic in the world. Even level 100 players scream when they touch an electric arc. After the reversal, it is only "very comfortable" in Yi Ji''s opinion. It is not surprising that the damage degree of the mingware can be broken in an instant, It shows that Yiji has really accepted the magic and won''t let go.


    "... let''s change the game." cronpis turned the magic book to another page, took Pliny''s hand and asked her to perform another magic, while she injected magic into her.


    The magic array appeared in the hands of Pliny held by Claus piss. She sang the magic of illusion without emotion. Claus piss used the treasure Francesca "gave" to increase Pliny''s magic and sang the magic of summoning together¡ª¡ª


    "[maximum magic ¡¤ summermonster 10th]"


    The light flashed through the gap between crownpis and Pliny''s hand. Pliny loosened her hand, and crownpis had a pair of crystal rings in her hand.


    "The smallest can only be so small. At first glance, it just can''t make the size of the ring. Fortunately, Yiji''s arm is quite thin." Claus piss put on a ring herself. While Bai Yiji still savored the pleasure of electrotherapy, she gently pulled up Bai Yiji''s hand. A burst of "Bili Bili" made Bai Yiji tremble comfortably again and put another ring on Yi Ji''s wrist!


    "I, this is..." with the termination of electrotherapy, Bai Yiji lay quietly on the bed, half closed without condensing any pupil power.


    "Yes, it''s successful?! for a moment?!"


    Claus pics imagined the scene of Bai Yiji breaking away, even thought of the words of apology and flattery, and even had a way to coax and boast Bai Yiji to accept it. But Bai Yiji accepted it on the spot? Or is electrotherapy too comfortable to think too much?


    "Sit up, hands, give it to me," said Claus piss to Bai Yiji.


    Bai Yiji sat up and reached out to Claus piss.


    "No, it really succeeded?"


    Just as Claus piss was ready to try to enter Bai Yiji to explore what she wanted and continue to find out the answers to those things she wanted to know, Bai Yiji''s eyes recovered their clarity, raised her hand and looked at the glittering and translucent "Bracelet" tightly fastened on her wrist, smiled and said, "I like dangerous and interesting things very much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Claus pics doesn''t know whether Bai Yiji is really satisfied or ironic. If she ignores the essence of this "Bracelet" as a tool to spy on other people''s secrets, Claus pics will be very interested if she receives such gifts from her compatriots,


    No, but it would give her a bad feeling if star xiaoyingying brought it to Claus piss.


    Although it is a good entertainment magic prop if it is used well. Originally, some functions were indeed separated and rewritten into entertainment magic by the creator of the magic book, but it could not prevent Claus piss from restoring the original functions while maintaining the entertainment function.


    In fact, this is a game prop. Wearing a bracelet will fall into a magic trick. A magic trick of playing board games will not blindly accommodate the users, but will set the game rules, choose the difficulty, lose and win, and adjust the game time independently. Therefore, it can be welcomed by some people.


    However, although its original magic is safe, it can be changed into other magic with a little modification - such as the magic of manipulating people, the dealer controlling the player, and even ensuring the performance of the game. At the same time, it can manipulate the user from the outside, just as Claus piss did.


    The reason why the seemingly dangerous magic books are not banned by the state is that the general human magic literacy can''t do this at all. If there is magic with amazing talent occasionally, the reason why the chanter should do bad things is not to give up such means of making money, just as oil will not be prohibited because it is flammable and explosive.


    The only surprise was that the things set by Claus piss for Bai Yiji failed to fascinate her.


    It is worthy of using [infinite monthly reading] to make all creatures that can squeeze chakra fall into a dream, so as to collect the big barrel wood race of planetary life. This method is not so simple.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1299

    Crownpis thought that since Bai Yiji''s manipulation of her body failed when she trapped Bai Yiji''s spirit with the game magic bracelet, Bai Yiji liked the game in the magic bracelet, so she had to push the boat with the water and give the magic bracelet to Bai Yiji as a gift.


    However, even if Bai Yiji is really satisfied, Claus piss should remind her: "well, I can only do four every day, and I will run out of energy in only three hours. Don''t you take advantage of the heat?"


    Bai Yiji took off her bracelet, rubbed it in her hand, turned it into a pill, threw it into her mouth, chewed it and swallowed it: "in this way, she can save energy."


    Then he lay down again: "it seems that it''s not difficult to make, and it''s good to teach me. But this thing will be used again after some time. It''s still a little difficult for me to make up my mind to face this. Go to bed tonight."


    Claus piss: it''s just dawn... Is it still electrotherapy


    Bai Yiji: "it doesn''t matter. Go to bed and get ready to do business. Can''t you do it for a day?"


    Claus pees said in her heart that she couldn''t understand Bai Yiji''s thinking circuit more and more. Maybe she never understood it. Bai Yiji now has no need for "tools". Even if she is forced to like it, she won''t take the initiative to have children with her immediately, right?


    What''s the purpose?


    Indeed, Bai Yiji was forced to like her, but she should not be honest in bed. To ask why, it''s just that Claus piss can''t do that.


    Is it possible that a child born with Claus piss blood will not be restrained by negative energy? Obviously, Claus piss will never give Bai Yiji the education of the child. Even if she wants to make the child into chakra fruit and eat it to fill her weakness, Claus piss will not let Bai Yiji succeed.


    How not? The answer is Bai Yiji. Don''t say she can''t beat Claus piss now. She can''t even do it seriously.


    The big deal is to let Tao Yiji take the means of treating the symptoms rather than the root cause - [liudao ¡¤ earth explosion Tianxing], be a moon and lock Bai Yiji up. Bai Yiji, who has been so "clever" over the years, also knows her situation.


    But that''s almost the same as the last resort.


    Or is it true that although Bai Yiji seems to be all right, the feelings revealed by her crying that night? She wants Claus piss to "save her" and do all these things for this?


    It seems naive to be so optimistic.


    "Forget it, let''s continue to see the moves." Crowne piss asked Pliny to exert a magic that could make people with Yi Ji''s race, so she got into bed together.


    The days when Claus piss played with Bai Yiji passed day by day.


    Originally, it didn''t take long for Claus piss to accompany Bai Yiji to relax, but Bai Yiji turned the bracelet she made into energy and stored it in her body, resulting in the cancellation of the game time, and Claus piss had to top it in person.


    The human kingdom within the power of the goblin temple has visited all the interesting places, and Bai Yiji said happily: "I saw other races at that dinner. Isn''t klaun piss going to show me the charm of their country? I was going to travel, but all kinds of accidents were interrupted."


    I really can''t figure out what Bai Yiji wants to do. She doesn''t really want to live as a salted fish, does she?


    "Hey... I see. I''ll take you when I have a chance."


    "By the way, find a race with similar size. I''m not interested in huge guys." Bai Yiji added conditions.


    Kraenpis had to suppress her whim to take Bai Yiji to the orc and Troll wheel.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Central continent, titania¡ª¡ª


    One high, one low, one wide and one narrow. Two people in cloaks similar to travelers'' cloaks walked slowly in the forest.


    The reason for using the ambiguous statement of "cloak similar to traveler''s cloak" is that the goblins observed around feel that the cloak has a different magical effect.


    Indeed, travelers sometimes buy and carry magic props, such as small refrigerators, fans and trap alarms. The cloak may also be dust-free, improve fire-resistant and waterproof properties and increase thermal insulation. But that''s obviously not that level of cloak. It should be quite high-end magic equipment, such as magic equipment with auxiliary combat performance.


    If they were really travelers, it would be suspicious for them to cross the jungle without corresponding equipment and luggage.


    Space props? Space props that can hold large luggage and equipment are not popular. If they do, it can also show that their identity is by no means ordinary. If such a big man wants to enter the country of titania, he should take the right path and inform it.


    "Well, it doesn''t look like you''re lost."


    "Yes, this is definitely not a mistake."


    "Intruder, right?"


    There was clearly no road, and the roots of trees, rocks and a large number of shrubs staggered, but they did not hinder their pace at all. Among them, the short man does have very vigorous footwork, and it can be seen that he is definitely a strong soldier, or a strong soldier who can run and jump tens of meters on the vertical wall; The other tall man seems to have a magical effect that increases resistance to terrain obstacles.


    "What? What?"


    "Deportation?"


    "Does it matter to kill?"


    It would be more systematic for a country with a sound regime to deal with such illegal border crossing, but titania does not have such a system. Although, if necessary, the uppermost cronpis and the three goblins of light will issue orders to the following and organize goblins and demons to do things. Local goblin temples and a few cities outside the forest have complete systems, most of the "citizens" living in China are basically in the state of stocking, even if they get clothes and tools symbolizing civilization, Their living conditions have not changed much.


    The way to deal with the invasion of titania, their former "private territory", is almost the same as that of wild demons, but it has improved with the increase of ideas and knowledge.


    "It feels great."


    "Is the crow in front of them a demon for their investigation?"


    "And the tenth level goblin queen."


    "It seems that it is completely incomparable with the summoning goblin and goblin queen of rambaldes."


    "Of course, how can the demon summoned by the undead be compared with his father?"


    "Who will test it?"


    "Stone scissors paper?"


    "No, use the goblin Queen''s fear of danger to induce it."


    "That''s it."


    If you are just a simple intruder from a country that has not established diplomatic relations, the end is probably to become fertilizer; Countries with good relations will send them out safely; And other situations


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1300

    Flying mouse and Mordred walk in the big forest in titania.


    The reason for coming here is very simple. The flying mouse once had a war with sta outside titania and felt that it was related to the game characters he met when he came to the world. Since he was the enemy, it is necessary to investigate. Moreover, being both a transgressor, it can not be completely excluded that it is related to the object of Mordred''s revenge.


    Although he only made an article on the slim probability event by the way, he made a wrong bet.


    "Oh, it''s really choking. Flying mouse, can''t you choose a normal way?" Mordred complained on the way.


    "However, after all, it seems that no more information can be collected in the open trade cities of titania, and no one is allowed to enter the forest there. It is said that this is a country where even national visits are received in the temple. There are only legends about what the country is like outside. Since the height of peripheral combat power is generally confirmed, it is directly close to their countries It''s the right choice to start with local investigation, isn''t it? "The flying mouse said carefully.


    "But," said Mordred, who began to roll in place without chivalry and began to Cos repeater, "except trees, they are all trees. They are so boring, so boring, so boring, so boring, so boring, so boring, so boring, so boring..."


    The flying mouse once again said to King Arthur, who did not hand over the throne to Mordred in Celtic mythology, "you did the right thing."


    However, considering the residual social and animal thought, he would not be foolish to say such sincere advice as "your father did right" to Mordred.


    "Really," said Mordred, who was a little more comfortable, turning over and sitting cross legged against the tree and holding his chest, "just mentioning the country of goblins will remind me of a Miao... Or Nimu, Vivian or Ninian. It''s really uncomfortable."


    "Well, in short, are you talking about the goblin of the lake?" flying mouse has more or less understood the dignity thought of these Knights over the years. Although he is a social animal, he has been unable to fully accept that world view, but it seems that he can understand Mordred''s unhappiness with the thinking mode of game house.


    When King Arthur''s sword in the stone is lost, he can still "whore" a lake sword sent by a goblin, and Modred''s sword has to be stolen. It''s obviously the same gene. How can the equipment explosion rate be treated so differently because of birth?


    Although most of them have something to do with personality, this is not what you can say in front of your partners.


    "Although it''s good that there is no danger, Mordred, I think it''s almost time not to take it lightly," he said.


    "Hmm? Did your demon find anything?" Mordred, who was still rolling a moment ago, immediately picked up his sword and stood up with sharp eyes, as if the mischief just now was an illusion.


    "If you''ve found something, it''s really something," said the flying mouse.


    He sent two summoning demons to investigate in front: Tripterygium and the goblin queen.


    Tripterygium is a magic object that takes a shortcut into the center of the designated area, and the goblin queen will instinctively avoid danger.


    But they were next to each other, and they saw a small garden yard with a house like a small Western-style building.


    Although it seems very reasonable to have houses on the shortcut to reduce the danger, it is not impossible that it is a trap. Even if it is to detect magic, it is also possible to make it ineffective. In a country that has fought with him and led by the goblin known as the "Dragon King of destruction", we can''t take it lightly.


    The reason why he knows this and plans to confirm the enemy situation is that the flying mouse has tried to fight the real dragon king, who is called the "colorful dragon king". To be honest, it is an opponent who has a good chance of winning as long as he makes every effort to find out his ability.


    What''s more, the flying mouse took the opportunity that he was hit with an irreparable wound by Anna''s sickle and had to turn race to get rid of his disability. After all kinds of experience, he finally got a skeleton with hardness no less than that in the past and easier to accept the world. His strength also improved with Modred as a partner over time.


    If the country that has fought with itself is indeed an enemy, it is better to solve it if it can be solved, so as not to have too many dreams at night.


    Of course, it would be great if we could solve the problem without destroying anything. Therefore, after the peripheral trade city of titania was blocked, we chose this seemingly invasive but aboveboard way.


    But this country is really different. Even some countries with forests as the main territory will have settlements and villages every three or five times, and most of those settlements will be based on trees and connected by simple roads. Led by titania, after walking for so long, it is a completely primitive forest like landform, and then suddenly appears. It feels a little modern small foreign building garden, which is a little against the law?


    Soon, they saw with their own eyes the small foreign building garden that was very incongruous in the forest.


    "Are there any houses in this country?"


    "Go and have a look anyway."


    "Maybe it''s the fairy who likes to tease human beings in order to let the lost travelers into the illusion, ha ha."


    Then the door opened itself.


    "Who is chattering in front of my house? It''s really strange that someone else mistakenly enters the forest of the holy land at this time." the short haired little girl dressed in the common clothes of the world and with human characteristics but with a different atmosphere from human beings stood at the door and hugged her chest and shouted.


    "It''s impolite." the flying mouse took a step forward, stood at the garden gate and said, "my name is flying mouse. We''re really lost." when we came to visit the country, we''ve been walking around in the forest. We''re lost.


    "Flying... Flying mouse?" the aboriginal goblin was very "unfortunate" and learned the attached Chinese, Japanese and English when she independently practiced level magic. Therefore, it was almost the same as the pronunciation of "Momoka" in others'' mouths, so she could directly hear it as "flying mouse".


    The upper goblins didn''t announce to all the citizens that flying rats were their key enemies, so they just put their hands on the chest and introduced themselves to the aboriginal Goblins who looked at the masked skeleton as a freak: "I''m tirini Andrea cleas of the state of titania, serving the straying travelers by mistake. Please come in."


    "Well, what do you call it? Tirini... Madam? Do you mind if I call it that?"


    "Although it doesn''t hurt to say it, please remove ''madam''. Most residents of this country don''t like to add titles other than status after their names."


    "Well, do different races have different customs? Most of the races I''ve met want to bring honorifics to people they meet for the first time. But do as the Romans do here. Since you''re in charge of this, can I come in?"


    "No problem, please come in."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1301

    Flying mouse and Mordred looked at the house after entering the house. They couldn''t see the lighting fixtures, but the window of the small foreign building through the roof was almost flush with the tree top of the jungle outside, which was not covered. The incoming sunlight lit up every corner of the room. There are simple wooden furniture such as tables, chairs and cabinets, but you can''t see any other appliances. It''s not like a place to live for a long time.


    The flying mouse sat on the chair. Although his ass was a bone, he knew from experience that it was not very comfortable even for humanoid creatures. In short, it was full of temporary flavor.


    "Let''s keep you waiting..." when tirini brought out the dessert and water glass, her face soon stiffened.


    The flying mouse looked back along his line of sight and happened to see that Mordred was directly dressed in full arms, dug the wall with his fingers wearing metal gloves, and scraped off a lot of stone powder.


    "Hello..." the flying mouse made a very speechless voice.


    Mordred turned and stood.


    [sorry, flying mouse. I always feel uncoordinated when I come here. Let me keep it like this first.]


    [Mordred, it''s not surprising that the time and place feel uncoordinated, but it''s not surprising that there are places in different countries that outsiders don''t understand?]


    It''s not the flying mouse''s carelessness, but he used magic to detect all the instruments here. There really is nothing that can threaten them.


    "I''m sorry," the flying mouse apologized to tirini. "As you can see, travelers with high-strength soldiers like us often remain vigilant and behave impolitely. If we just lower our head and repair the walls of your house, we can be forgiven. I''d like to apologize here."


    "No, no, I can fix it myself. Anyway, it''s always a little uneasy for outsiders to do such a thing." tirini quickly put down the tray with a sorry smile, shook her hands and became polite, "But then again, the knight really has a powerful armor. He must be a very strong soldier. Although I''ve heard that some useless children inherit equipment from their parents, you look very powerful."


    "Hum, of course." Mordred snatched it without waiting for the flying mouse to speak, as if he had forgotten her identity.


    "Well... The mask and dress of this'' father ''are also very good." tirini continued to boast, and her body made some moves.


    For the first time, the flying mouse felt that the other party was trying to judge their own background according to their clothes, but it didn''t seem to be completely, because tirini said and posed for photos.


    "Well, tirini, your dress is also very beautiful, isn''t it? It suits your appearance very well."


    "Thank you very much. What do you think of this?" tyrini suddenly pointed to her face more enthusiastically.


    "Well... It''s really beautiful for humans and other humanoid races." the flying mouse continued to praise politely, but he seemed to feel a little too good about himself.


    Although it is suspected that the clothes let the plants grow directly along the body into that shape - like the feeling heard by flying mice in their previous lives that they plant square fruits in a square transparent box to maximize the storage space, even the beautiful face is also a human skin mask, it must have taken a lot of effort to select production materials and make-up later. It is a Good at drawing materials from Lin and beauty loving races.


    "Thank you for your compliment. Please use it, both of you." delini poured drinks into the two cups and pushed them across.


    The room was soon filled with the smell of flowers.


    "Please use it."


    "Oh, no, I''m not hungry or thirsty. Please don''t bother."


    The flying mouse raised his hand and said he didn''t need it. His whole body was a skeleton and he couldn''t eat and drink at all. In fact, he couldn''t help eating and drinking once. However, he couldn''t feel the taste except that he certainly couldn''t swallow and let the food fall from his lower jaw. Even if it was the food of the undead country, he belonged to the undead without tongue and esophagus, so he couldn''t eat it - at most, smell it. This is really a cup story.


    But delini seemed to misunderstand, took a drink, smiled bitterly and said, "I won''t poison. How vigilant are you?"


    But Mordred himself tried first, then sat down abnormally and began to wolf down.


    [what about good vigilance?]


    It doesn''t matter. My intuition is that at least this is OK, and the taste is OK


    The flying mouse looked at tirini''s increasingly stiff face. It was clear that there was the possibility of immortality in the national position, but he was more and more sorry. Tirini was not hostile. She should have no knowledge of the struggle between national dignitaries and him, as is the case in any country. She received guests so carefully, but it was so impolite. Maybe she knew she couldn''t eat, but didn''t expect tirini''s It''s also the mistake of flying mouse to refuse drinks and snacks in advance.


    However, the next response will not change. The flying mouse did not forget that he did not travel for leisure, but came with a purpose.


    When the other party is kind to himself, it will be more difficult for him to ask. Although he can easily control the other party with spiritual magic, if a fuse is formed, it will directly evolve into a national wanted, and then all the countries that have established diplomatic relations with titania will be posted with wanted notices, which will cause great trouble for future life.


    However, if the other party thinks that it is also a part of the work now, like the receptionist or forest ranger like naditania''s salary, and is dedicated enough, most of the requirements and problems they put forward can be met.


    "So... Can you tell me something about here?"


    "Yes, I''d love to." tirini readily agreed. In the flying mouse''s eyes, it''s like a person who doesn''t talk to outsiders for a long time and can speak for most of the day.


    More than two hours later¡ª¡ª


    "Hey, how could this happen?" the flying mouse made a weak voice.


    "What''s the matter?" tirini seemed to become more and more uneasy. She leaned forward and asked, "have I done... Something that makes you unhappy?"


    "No, nothing. I''m talking to myself. I''m sorry to make a strange noise."


    Flying mouse hears a lot of information, but it doesn''t have much more than the external evaluation and knowledge of titania. What more to say is the living environment and situation of tirini and her peers and friends. It''s like a message from a border village in a country.


    By the way, Mordred has cleaned up his drinks and snacks.


    "Forget it, I''ll say hello straight to the point." Mordred asked a little loudly when he drank the cup he had just drunk. "What should we do if we want to visit this country?"


    The flying mouse didn''t stop this "impoliteness". The apology in front is also paving the way. The responsibilities of white face and red face have been assigned.


    "No... I don''t know that." tirini really doesn''t know. She is just one of the many botanical demons responsible for sending away the intruders and enjoying the intruders.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1302

    ¡ð happy New Year''s day ¡ð


    Tirini could not answer Mordred''s question, because as the five underground cavities of the actual main city in titania, the upper goblins, Alice and Midori had the right to know and use.


    [flying mouse, my intuition is that she doesn''t smell of lying, although there''s something wrong.]


    [ah, I think so, but I can''t get more if I go on, straight ball.]


    "Let''s ask," Mordred continued. "Is there any way to leave this damn virgin forest and get in and out of the country more convenient? We don''t need you to send it."


    "Well... If you don''t think it''s OK to go by yourself," tirini took the two to a window and pointed to the direction with sparse trees in front. "Go about eight kilometers there, there will be a fork in the landscape like this. Turn left and you can leave."


    "What about turning right and going straight?"


    "Most of those who dared to do so died in the forest."


    "OK, thanks for reminding. We''ll pay attention. Your snacks and drinks are delicious, thanks."


    When Mordred waved goodbye politely and walked out of the door, the flying mouse put a silver coin and a few copper coins on the table. He had lived in the world for so long, and he could estimate the appropriate price for what grade of food, even if he hadn''t eaten it, and he didn''t want to owe a favor.


    "Thank you... Thank you... Tip?" tyrini seemed to be unconscious and took the money blankly.


    "Yes. Goodbye and thank you for your hospitality."


    "... Oh, bye, have a good trip."


    Flying mouse and Mordred left. After a long time, tirini felt that the other party should not come back again, so she put her hand on her head and started the communication magic.


    [urgent, these are guys I can''t afford!]


    We know you didn''t clean them up. What happened


    [generally, I invited them to eat poisonous drinks and snacks. Neither of them found out. But it seems that the knight almost found out about the fake courtyard I specially made. My own toxin seems to be of no use to them. The poisonous snacks and drinks were eaten clean by the female Knight! I didn''t only eat snacks and drinks orally Poison Oh, even the gaseous poison that can penetrate through the skin was put all over the room, and the conversation box was specially opened to drag them for several hours. There were no poisoning symptoms at all. Even if my poison was a gaseous dilution concentration that could not be detected by any creature, it could not even hold on for two hours. What are those two monsters?!]


    Tirini was about to cry. She really admired herself for not showing her feet when she was poor.


    [maybe it''s a racial problem. Your poison doesn''t work well for all races, does it? We think you can be glad that it''s really so strong. Maybe it''s so strong that you don''t feel the poison. Otherwise, even if they are poisoned, they can shoot you before the poison is sent.]


    Yes, I''m glad, too


    Well, let''s leave it to us next


    [I know. Then I''m going to transfer. But the patriarch, Lord salier, is not here! I''ll give it to me... Speaking of it, it''s trying to find some opportunities for us in the imperial capital. What? So we can''t lose the chain at this time. Don''t we lose the chain? After blocking this monster for several hours, we haven''t humiliated our Lord salier? NAH!]


    [I see. Let''s say something nice for you. Have you observed any information?]


    [if you are also defeated or failed to catch them and let them slip away, maybe I will be found out and retaliated by the truth here. By the way, my poison has a strong hallucinogenic effect, so maybe magic and spiritual magic are useless to them. I''m really glad I spent a lot of time dressing up and summoning my compatriots to work hard on the set, instead of using magic to create false looks and scenes.]


    Tirini ran out of the room and said "release", and the house turned into light particles and dissipated. It''s just a tofu residue project that uses the lowest level props to create magic and forcibly expand the scope. Even if it is not removed, it can''t last until the next day.


    "Let''s work and get back to the original state." a burst of scattered transformation of tirini''s body, her human form was gone, turned into a flower ball without any sense of conflict in the forest, and quickly rolled into the trees.


    There was a rustling sound in the forest, and then several dense jungles moved, just like moving buildings. Patches of trees and large pieces of soil below closed the garden and restored the jungle landscape. It seemed that the garden had never appeared.


    While tirini was busy erasing her traces and taking refuge, the second peripheral defense line without the participation of upper demons and single digit sequences, Alice and Midori, had been arranged in the vast jungle of titania.


    And layers of reporting have begun. Since the founding of titania, there has never been an individual who broke through the first line of defense with single ability. Even if Starr fought with the camouflaged flying mouse at the border, it was accompanied by a large number of goblin troops and undead troops.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the beginning, the flying mouse and Mordred, who were "warmly entertained", knew nothing about the attack and were moving forward according to part of the route pointed out by tirini, but the way out was in the opposite direction.


    Then they reached the goblin''s second line of defense.


    The altitude of titania is not flat, and there are ups and downs, so it''s not surprising to see caves in the forest.


    Around the entrance of the cave, there are quite a lot of traces repaired manually, which are actually similar to those of the abandoned village.


    If the intruder falls into the endless jungle, he will lose his sense of direction sooner or later. With the magic assistance of guiding direction and detection, he can''t avoid paying attention to this place.


    When there is no clue in the forest, does the confident intruder have reason to refuse to explore the only other terrain that can be found now?


    Flying mouse: "do you want to go in and have a look?"


    Mordred: "it''s suspicious just by intuition? A little... A little dangerous atmosphere."


    Flying mouse: that''s right


    He used his magic to attack the maze with the best route. Although he didn''t think he could move forward smoothly like an ordinary maze, he had to consider meeting the enemy without carelessness, but moving forward in this way could eliminate the absolute dead end and reduce the degree of confusion. In the game age, this is not necessarily desirable, because some dead ends have mechanisms to open real channels, or have unexpected treasure boxes or monsters that can burst surprise drops, but the reality is different. At least flying mouse and Mordred have traveled in this world to this day and explored some legendary places and relics, but they have not found anything of that degree.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1303

    ¡ð happy New Year''s day ¡ð


    While the flying mouse used his magic [bless of titania] to facilitate the strategy of the "maze", he also confirmed that it was indeed a complex and vast maze rather than an ordinary mine cave.


    Maybe there were dangerous things gushing out of it, which led to the abandonment of this place. Maybe there is no other possibility. There are too few clues to judge accurately.


    Flying mouse: "if this is indeed the territory of titania, according to the directions given by tirini before, it''s rare to encounter places with human smoke traces. Let''s not miss the clues and investigate. Considering that there may be poison gas, traps and Demons entrenched in the cave underground, it''s up to you to take the lead, Modred."


    "No problem, it''s up to me. The relative strategy is up to you." Mordred put on his helmet, which can isolate most toxins, and went in.


    Flying rats followed.


    It''s deep underground, far away from the five underground cavities in titania. If you want to make a hole from here to there, maybe you''d better walk over from the ground.


    At the same time, there are countless forks and rooms like super large ant nests, enough for any individual to spend a lot of time exploring. Even so, it''s nothing like this. As long as you are prepared for a protracted war and draw a map carefully, you can always detect the route of the whole maze.


    However, in fact, one section of the maze was dug close to the underground volcano, resulting in hot gas and toxic volcanic gas and ash that are often ejected from some cracks and holes to roast any animal without fire resistance. The eruption of magma has never been seen, so that the maze can be kept physically unblocked.


    Even if the intruder has guiding magic, there''s nothing to worry about. Titania has no sea area, but it''s quite close to the sea. The labyrinth exit accidentally hit the cliff by the sea. If you want to rush over by the shortest route, go and drink the sea water. However, the salt content of sea water in this world is very little, which is almost the same as that of fresh water. It doesn''t matter if you drink it.


    Why did you prepare such a maze so soon?


    The answer is only: This is just the place where the children who inherited the earth magic part of Claus PIs and the children who want to learn earth Ninja used to practice, the place where the five underground cavities can not be affected and can not be noticed by the outside world, such as soil opening, soil consolidation, solidification, etc., make a fork, and move forward in order to broaden and increase the practice field, After opening a new room as a temporary rest point, they felt that the room had too many magic traces, and continued to open channels to spread forward. When they accidentally hit the place where mantle materials would gush out, they hurriedly sealed it, and then opened new channels and rooms. A considerable number of children made this maze for a long time.


    The traces of Magic have long disappeared with the passage of time, and there is nothing in the big maze with no passing purpose and no arrangement. Therefore, it can become a big maze that will never give the enemy any clues and delay time.


    All the goblins had to do was to uncover all the hot gas vents that had been blocked in the past while tirini was eating snacks and chatting with flying mice and Mordred.


    What the goblins miscalculated was the demon inhabited in the lava of the world.


    No, they didn''t know it at all. In the past, when Angie was practicing in the volcanic lava sea of the dwarf country, she used the demons inside as companions and food.


    But it is also a lava sea exposed to the air. Unexpectedly, even the mantle exists - the sun dominating the underground lava sea and the lava ruler.


    Fire is a kind of Elemental creature. As its name suggests, its appearance is really just a huge ball of light floating in lava. They are usually attracted by places with considerable vitality on the surface, because they can''t leave the lava for a long time and usually don''t take the initiative to attack. In addition, in the past, as long as goblins accidentally found signs of hitting the mantle, they would immediately seal it as it is, and they didn''t have time to disturb this group.


    Now, the goblins opened all the sealed places, and then two powerful beings went in.


    Lava rulers are not strong enemies against flying rats and Mordred. Even in the enemy''s geographical advantage, even if they can''t kill or kill second, it''s not too difficult to clean up the mobile natural disasters in the eyes of the world''s indigenous people.


    However, in a terrain where torrents form once an eruption, it''s too bad.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    South to the underground cavity, goblin, Central Bureau of military statistics¡ª¡ª


    "Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing.


    "Earthquake?"


    "Are they going to call here?"


    "Check the surrounding soil. If it is loose, it must be reinforced immediately."


    Alice had a few comments.


    "If it''s really coming, do you want to burn these?" Alice asked after picking up a stack of documents and tidying up the corners on the table on the 12th.


    "That''s not necessary. It''s recent, but it''s not important," Alice said, pointing to a box in a cupboard on the 14th, "That''s the problem. What should be burned is the record of that. According to the situation reported below, this time it''s not a lost man or a three or two miscellaneous fish who want to speculate and take a chance. Maybe it''s dad. The flying mouse and Modred who planned a tentative attack."


    "But why did you find it?" Alice 32 raised her chin and turned her head, puzzled. "The attack is still perfect. There is no clue that it has anything to do with it. If it has to do with it, they should first investigate the broken altar south of top forest."


    Alice reconsidered on the 12th: "yes, that''s the current home of the three Gorgon sisters. It''s really right to catch up with Anna first."


    Alice No. 32: "maybe... Investigated that or something, the undead organization."


    Alice 14: "it''s the body of the abyss!"


    Alice 12: "yes, yes, that''s the name."


    Alice slapped her hair on the 10th and seemed upset: "if it were that, we would be careless, damn it."


    "Body of the abyss", an organization that once harmed the central mainland, once stole some abandoned chariot research samples from titania to enhance the armed forces of low-level undead and increase their combat power as an army. There were also wars in the border field. Considering that the "body of the abyss" is an undead organization, and flying rats are the highest level undead, if we can get members of the inner array, we may get a lot of intelligence.


    Then the question comes again. Even if the flying mouse gets the information of the "body of the abyss", what is the purpose of such a breakthrough into titania?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1304

    At this time, because the flying mouse and Mordred fought in the trap maze set up by the state of titania, there was an earthquake. Alice of the goblin Central Bureau of military statistics was thinking hard about some problems.


    The flying mouse may have used the "body of the abyss" to cover the coffin, but even if the flying mouse obtains the information of the "body of the abyss", what is the connection between the flying mouse''s entry into titania?


    Alice''s No. 12 thought: "could it be so? It''s better to say that the" body of the abyss "is the enemy of us because the flying mouse dominates the" body of the abyss "than to understand that the flying mouse has obtained the intelligence of the" body of the abyss "that is our enemy?"


    "Then why did the flying mouse come to beat us? We never knew each other, but what did we do?" Alice 14 Tucao make complaints about it.


    "Well, well, well... Ask me who I''m going to ask? Maybe our father had no intention of getting angry with flying mice before we were born? There are many things we don''t know about dad and the adults she created." Alice simply opened her hand on the 12th.


    Alice 13 asked, "well, what now?"


    Alice 10: "Integrate our opinions and report them together. We have done everything we can. Now check whether it is necessary to strengthen the big hole of our Central Military Statistics Bureau. If they fight, we need to destroy the unnecessary and evacuated materials and fight as much as possible. We have the right to use the individual combat power... First combine the dream sisters with the single digit sequence Call your sisters. "


    Alice No. 14: "it should be possible for the whole country to win, but it''s difficult to keep them. Even if Dad and they come back and win by an overwhelming majority, it doesn''t seem to have the means to keep each other."


    Alice 13 asked, "think carefully. Once the fight starts, it will be our side that will lose."


    Alice No. 10: "in short, try your best. This is not a country where Dad is no different from the wild, right? Everyone, come on!"


    "Ooh! Ooh!" X8


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the beach, the waves often beat the high cliffs that protrude from the sea floor, and sometimes the sea water rushes into an insignificant cave blocked by the same high reef.


    Suddenly, with the shaking like an earthquake, the waves turned into a tsunami, and more sea water poured into the cave, but the pouring was immediately pushed back by the magma pouring from the inside out.


    The cold and heat intersected, and the more violent explosion lifted the whole coast!


    When the smoke cleared, the waves subsided, and the sea was full of dark matter formed by cooling magma, the flying mouse and Mordred finally put their heads out.


    Mordred: shit, I haven''t heard of that disgusting thing hidden underground


    Flying mouse: "ah, it''s really not a strong enemy, but the place where it appears is too bad. I remember reading it in the book. It''s a lava ruler? According to the feeling just now, the level may be 50 to 60. This may be the trap of titania to stop invaders."


    Mordred: No, flying mouse, I think it was just an accident


    Flying mouse: "... Well, you think so. What''s the reason? Can you tell me?"


    Mordred: "Otherwise, you see, what''s the point of throwing us here as a trap? Indeed, other people must be dead, but even if the Warcraft that looks like the sun didn''t come out, it would have died long ago. And if it''s aimed at our trap - since you told me, flying mouse, you once challenged a strong person with fire attribute above level 90 in this country, that''s right Why didn''t she come out? If she can handle the environment with her own attributes, it will pose a great threat to us? That is to say, it''s not aimed at us. I''m afraid this cave was used to do other things before, because it was abandoned after digging that place. With your character, flying mouse, maybe the enemy thinks it''s enough It''s just - I don''t think this trap should be made specifically to deal with the enemy. Is it too cheap? I think it''s easier and more efficient to dig magma and put more monsters like the sun. "


    Flying mouse: "I see. There is indeed such a possibility. It''s better to say that it is more likely. However, in the enemy''s sphere of influence, you still have to think more about the worst situation. Just think more and smile. It''s too late to regret if you really fall into a fatal trap."


    "Ha ha ha." Mordred patted the rat''s shoulder blade vigorously. "Flying mouse, you can imagine the world better. After traveling for so long, do you think the world is full of malice from other walkers - of course, this doesn''t include the guy who brought Arthur and me."


    "Moreover," Mordred hugged his chest and said more seriously, "there are all kinds of beliefs and religions in the world. To be honest, most of them are inexplicable, but at least the goblin temple is qualified as a social welfare institution and infrastructure institution when it can maintain a proper relationship with the country."


    "Really. Mordred, you''re still used to thinking about the people," sighed the flying mouse. Because of this, his behavior into titania was so restrained.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t it be easy to open the way with super position magic?


    Among them, the super magic [the creation] is a magic covered by area rather than area. Flying rats have been tested. If they cast it on a lake, the casting range is the lake, whether on the surface or at the bottom of the lake; If you show it to a mountain, the range is a mountain. No matter whether the top of the mountain is towering into the clouds or whether the cave is deep, it will be affected. Its divergent secondary physical phenomena will affect a wider range. For example, freezing the lake and turning the barren mountain into a snow mountain, the temperature will naturally fall below zero.


    In other words, flying rats can easily clear large areas of the forest of titania.


    If the flying mouse still considers the thought of the lone player who came to the world but became enemies with the guild or copy monster group, it will certainly do that kind of thing. Opponents who pose a fatal threat to themselves have the opportunity to weaken and kill. As long as the retreat is ensured, they have to do it when it''s time to do it. No matter what happens to other creatures, if their death is inadvertently affected and beneficial to themselves, let them die.


    Until the sharp swords hanging above his head are eliminated, he may not consider the real life - the undead can "force calm" without eating and sleeping, which is easier to become so.


    With companions traveling together, I really feel that the world in my eyes has changed.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1305

    Mordred interrupted the flying mouse''s Thoughts: "so, now we continue to explore this mysterious country from the outside?"


    The flying mouse thought for a while. At present, it seems that there are not many choices to get clues immediately. He said, "well... In short, turn back and have a look."


    If I see tirini again, I may be ridiculed or even hostile, but because of this, I have the opportunity to obtain more information. If it turns into a battle, it''s simple and clear.


    However, when they returned, they could no longer find the small Western-style building with the garden, even without a trace.


    "Magic? But there''s no trace of magic." the flying mouse''s heart tightened. He scanned tirini''s level. If the opponent of that level performs magic, he can''t see through it, or what special ability can''t be perceived with the power of the "Yggdrasil" system?


    "Hey, flying mouse, come and see this!" Mordred waved to flying mouse, pointing to some trees.


    "Look, some of the jungles in this area are much thinner than when we came. Moreover, the relative distance of the ''road signs'' I made on the trees has changed, and the overall distance has changed."


    Now the flying mouse said foolishly, "that is... This is what it is here. In order to welcome us, tirini specially removed the surrounding trees and temporarily built a real house. When we left, we demolished these to restore the forest? This kind of thing can be done."


    Don''t be ridiculous.


    For what? If you want to be hostile, you should have better means. If you just tease, it seems too troublesome.


    Flying mouse and Mordred still don''t know that they have been poisoned twice by tirini.


    "But one thing can be confirmed," said Mordred, looking at the relative position change marks on the tree. "This country may really not want any outsiders to enter their real territory. Indeed, this is also in line with the habits of most kinds of goblins?"


    It''s strange that goblins can do religious and social medical benefits, at least in the world a hundred years ago. It''s not surprising that titania and the goblin temple have existed for so many years.


    "So... So. Let''s go and follow the way that Tiffany showed us." said the flying mouse.


    "Oh, the flying mouse is quite straightforward this time."


    "If I''m in an endless battle, I certainly won''t make such a decision. But people''s meaning is so clear that it''s not good for us to entangle. It doesn''t matter. This visit is just an exploration as in the past. If someone has been spying on me all the time, it''s OK for us to fight. Well, it''s good for Modley with a clear enemy And so does Germany. "


    "Well, what about the future trip? Old rules, you decide."


    "Well, since you''re here to accompany me this time, I''ll accompany you next time." the flying mouse decided to say.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    If the administrative goblins and upper goblins of titania want to be transferred, it is a very easy thing. There is no need to ask why. It is just that space magic is really cheating as a mobile means.


    However, none of them returned to titania to preside over the problem of flying mouse and Modred.


    First of all, Alice and Midori, the dream sisters and single digit sequences staying in titania, face those two, the odds of winning the group war are not small. At most, they are the problems of how much damage they have caused to the country''s jungle and how many people need to be resurrected or rebuilt afterwards.


    Second, the Empire, which is holding various activities related to war victory, has had another major bad event!


    Why say "again"?


    Just as flying rats and Mordred were invited to say goodbye after drinking poisonous tea, the capital of the BAHAs Empire, ownthal¡ª¡ª


    This day is the time for the Empire to hold the "cultural exchange Expo".


    The Empire even prepared a lot of transparent supports and plates in advance. On the night before the Expo, sheds were set up along the widest street of the Empire to connect several squares. Together with the booths and exhibits, a large number of architectural magic singers were put together.


    The "cultural exchange Expo" is actually an activity in which the Empire and countries show off their proud things, such as weapons, magic props, handicrafts, industrial products and works of art. But what other countries can prepare in a short time is certainly no better than the empire that began to prepare at the beginning of the peace talks. In a word, it is the imperial costume Expo.


    Today, Claus piss specially dyed pink hair, tied a double ponytail, and prepared a new hat and clothes - so that it should not be recognized by the so-called believers who pretend not to know themselves and hint at reward in front of themselves?


    Now the appearance of clausepis is no different from that of an elf - if there is an elf with a pink ponytail.


    But as long as Bai Yiji, a "half elf" with silver hair and different color pupil, walks together, it looks harmonious and pleasing to the eye.


    "It feels a bit like Britain and Ottoman Turkey in the early 20th century. Is it an illusion?" Bai Yiji asked, glancing at the square where the exhibits were displayed.


    "No, I don''t think it''s an illusion. Although I think it should be Byzantine or mosque? It seems to have even the Renaissance," said clauspis, picking up a small worktable with a colorful appearance made of the undead assembly line.


    However, the short "spirit" holding a workbench larger than himself in one hand is not very elegant and does not conform to the visiting rules. Klaun piss put it down after feeling a little eye-catching. After all, it will only be troublesome to attract attention on an incorrect occasion, even if the trouble is just dust that can be gently dusted off, but who will take the initiative to eat ash and play?


    "Is that an eight tone box? It can play songs?" Bai Yiji asked, pointing to a row of colorful boxes that can play songs.


    "Isn''t it common sense that the music box can play songs?"


    "... although I haven''t used it, I feel like it''s different from the world I''ve seen."


    "Isn''t it very powerful? The reason why the music box can only play music is that the sound producing parts are monotonous. If it is processed by magic, it can achieve more timbres, so it can play songs. Of course, this is an unfriendly price for civilians."


    "In other words, it is actually equivalent to MP3, Walkman and so on?"


    "... Bai Yiji, you actually know this? It seems right." Claus piss picked up a small portable music box and played it in her hand, and then opened it¡ª¡ª


    She immediately closed the music box and put it back. Unexpectedly, there was her own version Q doll in it.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1306

    Bai Yiji saw Claus piss flustered, closed the music box and said, "Claus piss, have you forgotten my white eye ability? I saw it from the beginning."


    "This is not the version released by the temple. It''s more lovely than what I made? Damn it." Claus piss didn''t expect anyone to put Claus piss''s Q doll in the music box.


    The concept of Q version in this world once surprised Claus piss. Obviously, no player has been brought in.


    In fact, just to keep the honor of God and reduce the volume as much as possible in order to put a small music box, I accidentally found a proportion that is both lovely and as terrible and dignified as the forest king.


    Inventions and ideas sometimes happen between that idea.


    "However, why use pure parts to make a singing music box?" Bai Yiji asked, "although this part does not contain magic, it must have used magic when it is so detailed. Isn''t it good to use recording magic directly?"


    "Isn''t that a magic prop? And it''s not different to reproduce the sound in this way, hum." Claus piss began to show off her common sense. "Bai Yiji knows that the language of the world will translate automatically?"


    "Yes, so it''s very easy to listen to foreign language songs out of tune, and the original rhythm and rhythm will be destroyed... I see. Instead of recording directly, but reproducing the song by physical means, it won''t be translated automatically, which will lead to the distortion of the song. Is that right?"


    Speaking in such a dreamlike tone, she took a few steps and her eyes fell on a broom in the booth.


    "A flying wizard''s broom? It''s just a prop in a fairy tale. It''s not convenient to fly on a broom, is it?" she asked.


    "Ha ha, actually it''s fun." Claus pics picked up the broom and introduced it, "It''s true that the broom is inconvenient to fly, but please note that the material of the broom head is like a broom when it is loose, but it can be hard and tough when injected with magic. In fact, it can be changed into propeller, jet and rocket propulsion according to the situation and magic properties. Also, please see the structure of this metal handle. If necessary, the gun head blade can be installed, and the magic wand is used to adjust the magic gem Support is OK. Combined with different flight modes, it can become air assault cavalry, assault cavalry and bombing cavalry. Of course, if you want to sit more comfortable during flight, there is no problem installing seats and feet. It seems to be very simple. You only need carpenters and blacksmiths to do it, but there are many balance problems involved, which can be overcome The cutting designer is very good, isn''t he? "


    "The designer is very powerful. I understand. But," Bai Yiji''s white eyes can''t hide much silence, "what kind of magic profession is this kind of thing used for? Who will use all these functions at once?"


    "That''s why it''s an exhibit. Isn''t that the meaning of the exhibition? Hahaha." Claus piss smiled and put the broom invented by Luna back.


    "I feel that jet and flamethrower exhaust. Although the air in the world is still fresh, don''t you need to formulate the rules of discharge?" Bai Yiji asked another question.


    "Hee hee. Bai Yiji is still very smart. After all, is she a cosmic man? You know, few people can understand when I ask some long-lived aborigines. Unfortunately, I don''t know your more specific interests. Just look around like this?" klaun piss asked while switching the music box one by one to confirm the tracks in it.


    Bai Yiji looked up at the sky covered by the transparent cover and shook her head: "nothing special, but I have no objection to understanding the unknown."


    The next moment, Bai Yiji looked up and her face changed slightly.


    Claus piss also raised her head.


    All the people and people who can notice the sky look up.


    Magic array, a large number of connected magic arrays of light, appear in the air one after another!


    The old people who were lucky enough to live to this day, and those who knew this and lived longer, all showed a look of fear when they remembered what it was.


    [Starr, although I know you''re going to catch small activities in other countries, is it too much to fry old rice?]


    Don''t ask me, piss, I don''t know what''s going on


    [that is, this is -- really?!]


    [I''m afraid so. After all, it''s what we gave to the temple, but it''s the seventh level magic made up of a large number of low-level magic. It''s not surprising that even if we master the temple that gathers faith and transforms it into magic, we can independently perform this magic.]


    It''s just that Claus piss still doesn''t understand.


    [so many miscellaneous fish are not as powerful as the wise angels they can control? Even if they don''t show their faces in public, we are all public now. What strategic purpose should we accomplish in front of us? Is it really good to attack these miscellaneous fish?]


    Even star, who was buried by these things at ordinary times, was silent in his communication for a time.


    It was sunny who broke the silence.


    [maybe I didn''t think about anything. It''s just that the temple has been destroyed. The residual forces abandon themselves and will disgust us when they die?]


    "Disgusting, you wool!" crownpis shouted out directly. No matter whether Sonny guessed correctly or not, she dodged to remove the camouflage, appeared at the edge of the core magic array as a star spangled banner goblin, reached out and started magic [magic destruction], crushing the magic array of light.


    A large number of magic arrays and angels falling from them were immediately crushed.


    However, only one third disappeared, and the remaining two-thirds have successfully summoned the angel.


    "[triplet Magic]?" klaun piss, who was unable to stop what was done, fell on the roof and looked at the army of angels diving around the city.


    "No, there are a lot of Archangels holding element weapons. There is no little angel. The strongest angel is the force angel. With this multiple range and number, it is [boosted triplet maximizewidenmagic]]! It really overlaps all the buffs that are easy to use for large-scale magic."


    The angel''s actions are different from those in the past. This time, they are targeted and purposeful attacks in batches. Do they intend to break through the transcendent with quantitative advantages to achieve some goals, rather than the disgusting goblins guessed by Sonny?


    In the sound of magic alarm and people screaming and running away, several areas in the industrial area, the city walls and the periphery of the imperial magic Province in the city overlooking cronpis have burst into explosive sparks.


    But the damage has hardly spread to more places.


    "[undying flame ¡¤ rain]!" kraopis waved the torch, and endless green and white fireballs rained around, catching up with the army of angels who were engaged in organized destruction and burning it.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1307

    Klaun PIs used a storm like attack to kill the angel army. In order to reduce the afterwave damage, she also used a low-level magic.


    Her face was not very good. Although she did not have the obligation and idea to protect the imperial capital, now that she openly visited the imperial capital to participate in various celebrations, someone dared to throw ash on her face.


    This leader doesn''t need any counterattack from the Empire at all. Her power stakeholders have been killed like wolves in the sheepfold.


    Luna stood at the gate of the first floor of the tower of upanism and looked up at the archangel army that seemed to be targeting here. She raised her magic gun and madly shot magic bullets to smash them. Although it was related to many but not strong enemies, her killing rate was not higher than that of fuluda and her disciples.


    "What''s the matter? Can this magic be improved to this extent? But no one can perceive the caster. It''s really strange. If you are killed by a neutral angel as in the past, why is it more organized than in the past?" Luna thought as she shot mechanically.


    Suddenly, the ground shook violently and cracked layer upon layer!


    Luna is concentrating on shooting. She takes a step back for balance, but accidentally inserts her foot into the crack and sits on the ground.


    "Teacher, be careful!"


    Hearing the voice of fuluda, Luna raised her head and saw more than ten element swords thrown down by several force angels and energy angels in different directions!


    "Teacher!" fuluda launched space magic and blinked to Luna. No chant opened the magic shield.


    "BAM, bam!" two swords were blocked by fuluda, but one of them was so powerful that it pierced the magic shield and stabbed Luna in the chest!


    "Mentor, are you okay?"


    "Can you only say that now, fuluda, just like a child playing magic for the first time." Luna took the large element sword with the sword tip stabbed on her clothes and threw it aside.


    "Sorry, I can''t help seeing my mentor injured for the first time..."


    "I''m not hurt."


    At this time, the ground shook again. With another wave of angel attack in the air, Luna and fuluda took off.


    The ground crumbled, and the middle-level undead who had been obedient under the tower of upanism and was emancipating the shackles to carry out an experiment climbed out and fought with the angels.


    It turned out that two incompatible forces sensed each other and took the initiative to kill each other.


    "The soul is weak. The guy who broke the ground made me lose a shoe." Luna moved the wrist of the foot without shoes and gnashed her teeth.


    She took out a magic gun with a caliber like a rocket from her sleeve and turned all the force angels who had just broken through the fuluda shield and the surrounding energy angels into ashes.


    "I''m very sorry. In the future, the control of the experiment and the linkage of external security will be strengthened. Such a thing will not happen again." fuluda apologized and continued to perform the killing magic on the angels in the air.


    Luna looked down at the scene of the scuffle between the dead and the angels. She immediately thought of the possibility and immediately connected to the communication magic to tell the situation.


    [well, well, indeed, the holy breath of the incoming Angel army is much stronger than that of the last time. It will not only target the undead and demon attributes, but also easily cause the undead to lose control?]


    [is the enemy''s purpose to cause the undead out of control and destroy the Empire''s industrial system with the undead as the main automatic mechanical labor? After all, 30% of the Empire''s industrial output value is in the imperial capital and its surrounding towns.]


    If the enemy''s goal is... No, those undead workers will not be able to move just because they are impacted by the aftermath of the battle


    [it will take time for the imperial army to move. If we work harder, will we charge?]


    It would be nice if emperor capital had spare money when production resumed


    [in short, let those little pot friends who are willing to work voluntarily work harder first.]


    "Fuck! No wonder they all came to beat me!" yayaka spread a pair of demon like black wings behind her, a blood red magic array on her head, scolded and waved a large wand several meters long to break her Archangel like a swarm of bees.


    "Lord yayaka, can''t you reduce the hostility of the angel to you by using the female warrior posture of ''dream call''?" Riley, who helped her fight.


    "Please, I can''t attract fire as much as I can. Who will come? If this goes on, the industry of the imperial capital will be destroyed. I don''t want to live a simple life! I hate and hate. If my warship hadn''t been destroyed, I would......"


    "In fact, my subordinates think Lord yayaka''s territory is really good. If I don''t have a job, I''ll find a reason to go back for vacation......"


    "That''s not good. It''s just like the angel left me a psychological shadow and went away! Isn''t that --" yayaka fell to the ground, and a head of shadow came out of the shadow, causing the devil to fly towards the angel. She gathered her magic in her spare time and activated the rank card, "limited expansion -- [declaration of pseudo God [gungnir], ha!"


    The huge gun of light suddenly hurled at another place where angels gathered and piled up on the imperial capital.


    "Boom!"


    Yayaka felt a little better and raised her hand to call back the forged Lord God''s gun. After two seconds, she didn''t respond.


    "Hey! Meliffith, you guy, give it back to me!" she casually picked up her large wand, flew, broke through the power angel of the shadow magic war circle, waved and shouted at the place where the explosive impact had just occurred.


    The snake and scorpion sword held by meilifis tightly wrapped around the struggling pseudo Lord God''s gun. In this way, nine magic arrays were opened around her body, alternately firing low-level magic like a bullet screen, displaying ironic martial arts to attract archangels to keep approaching herself and destroy the approaching archangels with magic. Don''t panic at all. There are many priests on the ground to act as air defense firepower, and there are several Alice with enough combat power around.


    But the gun was so accurate


    Hearing yayaka''s protest, she turned her head and retorted, "go away, yayaka, you''re deliberately trying to kill me! If it''s a fire, it''s too dangerous. I''ll keep it for you first!"


    "You idiot? Destroy the toys of God, I dare do it?" Ya Ya Kat Tso, she is attacking there, but it is just a gray to let Faith make complaints about the explosion of an angel, which is a joke to her.


    But make complaints about Faith''s injury to Mei Li is even bigger, almost killing nine magic. Although she knew that her status was similar to that of toys, it was only from the perspective of the upper goblin. Even Alice wouldn''t say so in front of her. How was the result told by this guy who obviously did the same thing as stealing at the beginning, and only the coincidence in coincidence came to a "good end"?


    Alice 333, with her back to them, silently turned back and interrupted: "you two have a good relationship. It hasn''t changed for decades. Can you flirt and wait for work? It''s in front of your father."


    "Who has a good relationship!" x2


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1308

    Ya Ya card and Mei Li Faith also picked each other in battle, which caused Alice to make complaints about them. Fortunately, what they did did not affect the efficiency of annihilating archangels. But they are seen by those who have a heart.


    "Hum hum, I''ve found something interesting about these guys who have been ''taken care of'' by rampades in the sunrise of the human empire." Sally stands on the roof of a factory that has been completely destroyed by archangels, because there are no undead here. In addition, Sally''s ability to hide her breath is very good, and no angels attack it directly.


    On the contrary, some angels in different states are acting as shit stirring sticks in the army of angels under its command.


    In fact, the magic of mind control has little effect on the objects who give up all possibilities and fight indiscriminately to summon the objects exhausted by magic - the objects that do not even have spirit control are controlled by the spirit magic with the function of controlling behavior at most, otherwise the role of goblins in the last imperial capital angel turmoil can be more eye-catching.


    Sally''s ability to control these archangels is entirely out of her ethnic ability. The bioelectrical signals in her roots can connect with the objects attracted by her demons and directly physically manipulate them. For such objects without independent spirit and other external control, they are like natural enemies.


    Of course, there is a limit to the number, otherwise Sally will be more active than hiding her body.


    "Hum, you are worthy of being the enemy of your life. You can find me -" it suddenly turned back quickly and opened the magic array, "[earthlance]!"


    "Pa la!" the gun shot from the surrounding bricks and stones crashed into a crystal shield and broke.


    "Have you had enough?" Cordia fell on the wreckage of the roof opposite Sally, and the skirt of the evening dress made by Claus piss shook like flowers.


    Sally looked at her sworn enemy, who was almost fascinated by her. She was upset. She raised her "hand" to cover the human skin mask with a distorted expression and said, "you really fell in love with this dress made by rampades. How long have you been wearing it since the dinner? Do you like her taste so much? Obviously, the mimicry is just a neutral child."


    "What can I do? I only brought that piece to the imperial capital to make a dress for rampades. Naturally, I don''t have to change it. You''re smelly. You chose such a good mask and grew your body into a noble daughter."


    Hearing that the other side praised her figure and face, Sally simply showed her human skin mask, raised her head, forked her waist and said, "hum, you still have some eyes. Yes, as a cannibal race, it''s natural that you can turn into a beautiful appearance for all kinds of food without magic."


    "So you won''t come to praise me?" she asked when she was finished.


    "I didn''t ask you: have you had enough?"


    "Oh, what do you mean?"


    "Didn''t you make this turmoil?"


    "Hehe, your imagination is too rich." Sally spread her hand, "How can I do such a big thing? Just be the king of a big country for me. In human words, there are dry firewood and straw that can be ignited at any time. There is only one spark that can ignite them, and I''m not even qualified for that Mars. It''s just that I added a handful of oil to it when Mars can''t fall."


    "Isn''t that more serious?" said Cordia, throwing up her breath. "I probably know what you''ll do."


    Cordia jumped and flew towards the roof where Sally was. She aimed at Sally and spit out waves of crystal bombs in her mouth.


    Sally once again uses earth magic to deal with it.


    The confrontation between the two sides made the roof "accidentally" collapse. Sally and Cordia just jumped over and fell.


    The factory is empty, there are no fresh human bodies, only zombies that can no longer move, a large number of small broken bones, and almost intact production lines and means of production - Angels are not interested in this.


    Seeing that the people had already evacuated, Cordia stared at Sally and said, "Sally, you have increased the magic for those behind the scenes, haven''t you? Since you can change magic from non magic meat, I don''t think it''s difficult. What''s the price?"


    "Life span is not the time when life comes to an end, but the time when it completely rots. Therefore, for creatures whose magic has been increased by my family, I have the right to decide whether they can revive or become immortal. The reason why they can''t make a decision to die the riot is because death is not necessarily the end. I make death a reality, and it is the best snow for them Send charcoal, isn''t it? "Said Sally complacently." fingers "gently stroked the" hair "composed of petals.


    "Purpose?"


    "Nature is for good things."


    According to Salil''s logic, the turmoil will not cause any material damage to the Empire. If so many transcendents and strong people are present, even if those angels are twice as strong as before, they are not scraps of paper? Even if the labor of the undead is damaged, it is not a problem for the Empire with less than half of the Kaz plain to get such a group of undead who can be easily controlled in a short time In fact, if not, we can issue an injunction to require those families who originally did not want to "dig tombs" to hand over the bones of their ancestors.


    In short, let the Empire realize that although the undead labor is easy to use and easy to control, compared with human labor, it has poor adaptability, is easy to be damaged by external factors, and needs some necessary emergency supplementary means. Is it inevitable to strengthen the management of cemeteries?


    Now, if Sally wants to give her race a place with the least natural enemies outside titania to try to develop living space, does she need a place? We have to find a way to ascend here. Its race has to prepare for and respond to the attack of temple means, which is much more convenient than ordinary goblins and humans.


    Cordia almost turned gray when she understood it. Sally, what divine logic do you have? It''s not impossible to only consider what''s good for you, but how unlikely is it to find you? Don''t you consider the risk of being found and punished? It is indeed possible to do enough concealment, but there is a god like existence on them!


    That''s what it thought, but it did not make complaints about it, so it said, "I see, good luck."


    "Oh, thank you."


    Cordia said goodbye to salier. She really couldn''t think of the benefits of opposition. If salier succeeded, some desmolins who had completely demonized and obtained the ability of independent action would leave titania. It''s not a bad thing for the crystal goblin; If Sally fails and is punished, the crystal goblin as the opponent is willing to appreciate it.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1309

    "Are these people?" Starr, relying on his strong perception ability, caught the survivors who cast [boosted triplet maximizewidenmagic ¡¤ Angel Army].


    It is said to help cast magic, but in fact it is just to use [Kingdom] to help convert faith and even life into magic. The caster must have been killed by the summoned angel at the first time. That is, these far away collaborators are qualified to survive.


    Only humans can''t resist sta. Maybe the Temple Church has enough spiritual classes, but it is also effective against ordinary goblins and other indigenous spiritual magic chanters. His mental defense broke in an instant in front of Starr''s breaking power.


    The reason for the attack was that they were all from the former RI yestij kingdom. Their parents and families were attacked and killed by the dead in Kaz plain. They were taken in by the temple and learned the skills of the temple since childhood.


    Because of hatred and the brainwashing of the temple over the years, there is an unforgettable hatred for the undead in my heart, which leads this feeling to the BAHAs Empire and the demon temple that uses the undead as labor and combat power.


    Therefore, after the kingdom of RI yestij was defeated, annexed and dismembered by the BAHAs Empire, it was totally unacceptable that they also colluded, and the inspection into the city became lax due to the grand activities held by the Empire. They sneaked into the imperial capital and launched the riot.


    It''s a simple farce.


    However, I can''t let go of one thing - these people are much weaker than the elite paladins and Paladins in the temple, and even weaker than the religious forces. Even if you use the [Holy Land revisit], the [Angel Army] that uses half of its strength at most will die. Is there any other support?


    There are other possibilities, such as


    Starr picked up a person''s body, broke it by tearing bread, stared at the meat quality of the section, and hoped to see something, such as whether he had made any special transformation or drug treatment.


    In other words, if these people have a good awareness of death, can''t they clench their teeth like a brave man and be quiet when she tears? If you can, Starr thinks it''s easier to keep people awake and find something in the active magic flow. Do you have to bother to do a local paralysis? What trouble.


    "Forget it, it''s not my major at all." for a moment, Stu, who was annoyed by the scream and was unable to concentrate, threw away his broken limbs and raised his hand to attract several Alice. "Take them all away and find a professional examination. My task here is gone."


    "What the hell did you call me for?" Sonny was speechless.


    "Just in case, we have improved the traps we made. Who knows what it is. If necessary, I can ask you and use it as combat power. The result is all right, isn''t it? Let''s go, sonny."


    "Yes, yes." sunny grinned and shook her head to keep up. "Well, Starr, it seems that there is something wrong in titania. Don''t you deal with it in an emergency?"


    "I don''t see a problem. Allow them to call the whole War Ghost orphanage."


    In fact, Starr received the contact of being invaded by flying rats and Mordred earlier than sonny. After all, Starr is directly responsible for the titania center, and Sonny is just a superficial Pope. But Starr still plans to be busy with the problem of the imperial capital first, because titania''s current combat power should be enough to repel two or three opponents at the level of level 100 players.


    The "whole War Ghost orphanage" mentioned by Starr is in addition to the war ghosts cultivated, including iglia, granbelle, shuoye, Paqi and little devil, which is equivalent to creating the summoning unit combat power for Claus PIs. Maybe you can''t beat the whole guild of "ANZ ur Gong", but you should be able to defeat three or two hundred level objects.


    If this lineup can''t get rid of each other, or can''t keep each other, it''s just that sta and Sonny rush back, and the result is estimated to be the same. At most, flying mouse and Mordred retreat in embarrassment.


    At least those two goods won''t be as stupid as the knight king because of dignity, right?


    At this time, Starr forgot to move out the knight king, and maybe he could leave them. Mordred might attack wildly when he saw that most of altoria. Flying rats and Mordred should establish enough fetters and will not give up easily. Even if flying rats fight for the purpose of surviving and fighting again in the future, because of Mordred''s personality problems, It''s easier to show flaws than when you''re a lone ranger.


    This flaw will be ignored for a time. It is staatz''s fashion thinking about the possible undercurrent behind the farce that is too simple to look at this time.


    Because almost all goblins have the character of running away if they can''t fight, unless there is something behind it that may endanger their race. At present, the temple is almost over, and there are some elements that are very similar to the guy who has not dug out behind the farce and sacrifice. He must have successfully escaped from living?


    Therefore, her thinking inertia at this moment made her too "transposition thinking" and "living by herself". She only considered the number of escape ways of the other party, the advantages and disadvantages of forcible fighting in titania, whether she could really leave the other party, and so on.


    So I missed an opportunity.


    Or the so-called "hero aura" that goblins can observe has taken effect, maybe.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The investigation of farce, whether goblins or human beings, was not settled, because there was really no undercurrent - it was just an idea that came out of Sally''s mind when she met Claus piss and braved to ask for a reward.


    The Imperial Emperor was very angry, and other countries showed a neutral attitude of non-interference. Although the loss is small as Sariel expected, the people of the defeated countries will still pay for the loss, and they will face more cruel oppression from the Empire.


    In order to supplement the labor source of the undead, the Empire strengthened the management of cemeteries, which is also the business scope of the goblin temple.


    A month later, Alice 333 came to a cemetery that had been incorporated into the territory of the Empire not long ago with Sally with her baggage, and told her: "In fact, the corpses handled here are far more than the imperial capital. Although we don''t pray for people''s death, they are not small in quantity. We know what you like to eat, so we must ask - remember to leave bones and souls, which can be made into skeletons and dead spirits, which are easier to use than zombies. Eat the meat as you like, okay?"


    "I see. Thank you very much." after seeing Alice 333 leave, Sally happily untied the burden and scattered the seeds of her race around, "my children, this is your new home. Compared with those slaves or greasy livestock in the central mainland, it''s the best to eat more healthy meat!"


    This is the 28th large cemetery sown by salier in the human kingdom.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1310

    Fire shadow world¡ª¡ª


    "Ha, [the art of turning the shadow mirror body]." Angie''s hands are sealed and her body is wrapped in bundles of chakra ribbons. As the ribbons spread, Angie''s appearance is no different from that of an ordinary swirling girl with burning eyes.


    "Angie... I know how much you want to lose angel''s identity. I can bear to see that it''s a miracle now. Is it necessary to make complaints about rare species?" sunflower looked at Angela''s outward appearance.


    "No, I just gave up and came to you to learn this skill. Ha ha ha ha."


    "If you annoy me, go to Uncle snake to learn [the art of eliminating beauty]."


    "No, that''s a skill that needs real people''s skin. Why do I need the skin of inferior creatures in order to get a skin bag? Big snake pill is really powerful as a (original) human. It''s also the skill of turning the shadow mirror body." Awesome, if you have bones, even bones can be changed? Hahaha, for the race with bones, isn''t it a ragged plastic surgery that will greatly reduce its combat power? Hahaha... Well, you can''t complete the task assigned to you by piss anyway. Just call me when you can. Don''t bother me if there are no battles, games or class a books and films at other times. "


    "I know, please put on your clothes." sunflower reminded Angie that she is now naked. If you want to live in human society, please pay attention to it.


    Originally, when sunflower resurrected Angel last time, it bound simple equipment into a part of the body like [dirt reincarnation].


    Angel even the clothes originally constructed by magma are assimilated with the body constructed by magma. In a sense, the resurrected angel has no trace, and the appearance clothes are also a part of the body.


    Angie''s reason for eliminating the appearance of clothes is that she wants to be able to change clothes normally, rather than wearing the "doll" of the whole shape, even if the clothes can be repaired together with the damage to her body.


    With that, Angie picked up her underwear and short bathrobe and put them on her at high speed. She was dissatisfied and said, "Oh, if you change your favorite body, the clothes you bought before are not suitable. You have to buy new ones."


    "Then don''t make complaints about it." sunflower Tucao.


    "Did you let me go out like this? Or did I rush to the store to change the clothes and money, and the rest gave the clerk a headache. Anyway, they didn''t lose money, so the result was no problem? Ha ha ha ha ha."


    "Although I think it''s good - I''m kidding." sunflower sighed, "Alas, you should be willing to wear the technical enchanted automatic fitting clothes of our hometown world. Why is this situation? If you want to like the style of clothes in this world, you can ask there to copy them."


    Angie seemed to be selectively deaf. She continued to put on her socks and was about to put on her shoes. Suddenly, she remembered that the size should also be changed, so she threw away her shoes, picked up the flip flop that even the fire shadow was wearing to fight, turned around and jumped onto the windowsill.


    "Hey, this is the 13th floor. Most of the people who live in the house I bought for you live in other places. Can''t you go out normally? If you don''t want the goods over there, is this OK?" sunflower took out a cloth bag, which is equivalent to clogs and white foot bags with flip flops.


    "Is this built by Yin Yang Dun?" angel looked at it and asked.


    "Well, that''s right. The body on the big barrel muyiji doesn''t seem to have made any other punishment, so this is left. The clothes are cut into many pieces and sealed for research. There''s only these left. You can replace all chakras in the red light fishing rod with your own input control. It''s easy to bind these equipment -"


    Without saying that, the sunflower injured things, together with angel, disappeared, accompanied by a sound of "thank you, ha ha ha ha!" outside the window.


    "It''s normal to go out!" the sunflower put her head out of the window and muttered.


    This is Angie''s house in the world of fire and shadow. Where do you go at this time? Forget it, I''ve been used to it. Sunflower is still very confident in its contractual ability. In addition, at the beginning, Tuan Zang didn''t let Angela dabble in the art of the contract. Later, in order to avoid Angela''s violent departure, the goblins cut off her way to dabble in these things. After the Phoenix Nirvana reincarnation was completed, she had no choice but to rely on a large amount of chakra flow to resist violence, as long as she performed the psychic art You can call back at any time. It''s easy to put [anti channeling] in a coffin and a small black room.


    Sunflower opened the portal, left angel''s house and came to the bottom Laboratory of her company.


    In this special information age, many things can''t be concealed if you want to hide them. Fortunately, you can use some political tricks to prohibit ninjas and researchers from other countries. Even those ordinary officials who do some legal inspections, even if they see the facilities here, as long as they don''t see the things in the sealed experimental container, they are at most unaware of their strength.


    Then as long as you ask them to use the company''s products, there is no doubt that they have been approved.


    In a laboratory lined with neat culture tanks on both sides, the coral writing wheel eyes of sunflowers looked through the outer wall of the multi-layer metal culture tank, looked at the people who had taken away half their life and life, felt nothing different, and came to the big snake pill who was making data records.


    "Uncle snake, how''s it going?"


    Big snake pill picked up some new samples of chakradan, sighed, put it down and said, "failure, still all are failed products."


    With that, he turned and looked at the production device connected with the end of the extraction pipe, waved his hand and said, "according to the fluctuation of the data, I''m afraid it will also become a failure this time. Maybe we have to consider that there may be a slight gap between the basic theory and the reality."


    "Well, don''t worry."


    "Of course." the big snake pill, which has achieved immortality, is now much more patient in experiments than in the past. At the same time, it also shifts part of its energy to eliminate some disadvantages and problems compared with human body after becoming a lich race.


    "You can use these, too. There are no other substances in this batch." big snake pill threw some of the failed products to sunflower.


    After the sunflower caught it, she was a little happy and said with a smile, "then I''ll accept it as usual."


    It''s true that we can''t make large barrels of chakra pills and fruits, but these failed products can be diluted 2000 times as "ordinary" soldiers'' grain pills. Only diluted 100 times, they become chakra explosive drugs with great side effects, which can sell for money.


    Some other processing can also be made into drugs to delay the death of seriously injured or seriously ill people - although they have no therapeutic effect, they just increase their pain time, but they are still in demand.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1311

    Sunflower gave the pill to her shadow body and asked her to deal with it as usual. She continued to communicate with big snake pill: "is there any new news in the past month?"


    I don''t know if it''s the will of the world. Even if big snake pill didn''t return to Muye village, it made an artificial man called "Jiyue" in its private experiment. After the war, Muye village cleaned up the remaining big snake pill and "Xiao" stronghold year by year, and "threw" it to Muye village as a victim when it happened to grow up in school with the children of Naruto''s generation.


    Naturally, it has the meaning of espionage. Naruto is also too kind-hearted. He is allowed to enter school for months. Because of the high adaptability of months'' snake ninja, the fat aunt who becomes like a sweet potato washes red beans to teach ninja. Speaking of it, he is willing to teach Chuanmu, who has just left the "shell" who has been abused and is covered with thorns. To what extent should he be good?


    Finally, Ji Yue magically took a class with Naruto and Sasuke''s children. Shangren was the Muye pill of the company that used to investigate sunflowers.


    Thanks to the monthly report, even the laboratories where those people tried to climb ventilation pipes and sewers and even dig tunnels to the bottom were found in advance. Although sunflower has great confidence in the internal defense of the company, it seems suspicious that ordinary civil enterprises can easily block the defense of tolerance.


    "Only regular contact, all work with ordinary Ninja tasks in the same class, no special news," replied big snake pill.


    "If only I could know what changes Naruto''s body had after the first World War. Ji Yue is Bo''s friend. Is it strange to ask his friend''s father''s physical condition?" the sunflower tilted her head and asked.


    "Oh, it''s true that the power is more troublesome than the Death Gate of [eight door dunjia] to some extent. You have to pay a corresponding price to use it, but the live bloggers of that war are not qualified to know. It is precisely because Naruto had no parents in his childhood that he can distinguish business and family affairs so clearly. It''s normal that he can''t get news for months."


    "What''s the possibility of betrayal?" sunflower asked again. Even if big snake pill is the world''s No. 1 brain washing trafficker, it''s the reincarnation mouth escape expert appointed by the old man liudao.


    Unexpectedly, big snake pill''s smile was even more prosperous: "that''s also a very interesting thing. Did Ji Yue accompany me who gave him memory, body and strength for his friends and his family? You should know that human nature is one of the important variables affecting the strength of the group."


    "As long as he doesn''t act as an enemy, it''s OK for him to live in Muye as a classmate and friend of Huoying''s son," added big snake pill.


    "Give yourself room in 20 years? It''s not certain whether you''re still in the world or not."


    "It can also include this. After all, your Creator, our task can''t be completed without blood."


    "Ah, it''s impossible for Naruto to reproduce that power without reaching the strength of big barrel wood?" sunflower admitted the fact a little discouraged. "Whether it''s you or me, or all the" shell ", at most, it''s to force out the [six channel mode]."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Country of fire, Muye Village¡ª¡ª


    A room full of computers and other electronic equipment, with a huge blue chakra sensing ball suspended in the center, many people are scrupulously looking at the screen in front of them.


    Originally, it was the residence of the border division of Muye grand border. It has been doing its duty to monitor the people entering and leaving Muye, but the border division is also a kind of conventional ninja. Even if it is linked with the police department and secret department that can be on standby at any time, there are many loopholes, Otherwise, why in the past, jiuxinnai and rihata were so easily beaten by strength, but Yunren on Muye almost took them away?


    Now, it has replaced high-tech scientific tools, perception ninja and high-tech means of network computer monitoring. Perhaps, more worrying than whether we can find intruders is the vision problem of these ninjas who stare at the screen all day.


    what? Some people ask whether the effect of large-scale use of Shanzhong clan and Riyi clan is better?


    Those are Muye giants. How can they always do the same work as security guards and patrolmen? However, the general leader and a few members are indeed a family in the mountains. Yes, they are yamanakano, one of the 12 former Muye Xiaoqiang who participated in the fourth World War and successfully survived among the remaining formed units.


    At this time, the alarm filled the room.


    "The automatic system detected the presence of intruders at Simen dongjiading f site."


    "Is the comparison finished?"


    "Is not logged in to chakra."


    "Inform the exploration class and let them hurry to the scene."


    "Chakra, the intruder, has received it and is now on his way to the scene."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "[forbearance ¡¤ super animal play painting]!" the young man went down to the well array in the forbearance mountain, spread out the picture scroll painted with a large colored tiger, and printed it with one hand. The huge tiger immediately came alive and rushed at the intruder.


    "Well, it''s a good painting. It''s better than sasai''s painting. Ha ha, young man, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead?" the enemy easily waved his hand and blew the big tiger into scattered paint, praising him.


    But the information revealed by this praise is by no means good news for the well array.


    "You, know your father?!"


    "Are you his son? Then change it to better than blue. Hee hee hee, different from Ninja schools and secret departments that study hard and can only produce illiterate people with high combat power, I can become literate after I stay in places where I can only enter with high educational level for a long time? Hee hee."


    As the son of sasai and yamanakano, well array knew his father''s identity and asked nervously, "root in the dark?"


    "Hmm? HMM, not really, right. When Tuan Zang was the shadow of fire, because he was inside and outside, there was no difference between the dark Department and the root dark Department at that time?"


    Well, the well array confirms that this is an existence they can''t afford.


    Why is it that a child came to catch the intruder - just because he came to participate in the defense system test of Inoue as a commander as the son of Inoue in the mountains. However, angel hid chakra so well. Muye''s new equipment successfully found the existence of reverse launch concealment of [Shenle Xinyan], and failed to detect its chakra quantity. He thought he was just a thief, He wanted Muye Xiaoqiang to practice, so he became this situation.


    However, even if the special treatment of the children of the big ninjas is not high, it does not mean that there is no at all. After the intruder admitted that she was a member of the Tuan Zang force and the people in this street fled because of the sudden battle, they hid around the well array to observe the test situation and took care of his two ninjas.


    Strike back and forth, straight to the intruder''s neck.


    It''s a deterrent attack, which is usually the case in peacetime. Suffering and the blade will stop before the neck is scratched.


    As for the result¡ª¡ª


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1312

    Although the two ninjas who attacked the invaders could not compare with the children of the big families who had trained their unique secret skills and blood inheritance before entering school and the famous experts who came out of the last forbearance World War, they were also the special forbearance of this era, enough to bear most of the battles.


    However, the opponent took a few steps forward and avoided without any superfluous action. He still walked like a lady! Totally belittling them!


    Put away the mind of capturing the intruder as harmless as possible in peacetime, and launch the second round of offensive for the purpose of hurting the intruder''s limbs.


    "How naive are you? Or are you used to catching miscellaneous fish, thieves and thieves? Hee hee hee, which of my colleagues didn''t die in the war? But for the sake of peace, the ultimate goal of Tuan Zang is to spare your life. Ha ha! Ha -"


    With a simple roundabout kick, both of them turned into shells and flew far into the river passing through Muye village. "Plop, plop" raised two water columns surging up the river bank.


    At that moment, the intruder''s slightly leaked chakra momentum made the well array, who had only initially learned to perceive ninja, almost unable to stand up. As xiaren, he was already very strong, but he was also a child.


    No, it''s not a matter of tolerating children. Even if an elite tolerates, it probably can''t change the balance of power!


    In the face of the invaders moving forward step by step, the well array can only barely move its ass back, just to stay as far away as possible.


    "Well array!" x2


    Yu Guang of the well array saw Bo people and Lu Dai running against the fleeing people.


    Lu Dai is a classmate of "pig, deer and butterfly" in the well array. Bo Ren and Lu Dai are good friends. It''s not surprising to see him performing the test task nearby, but - the current situation is too bad! They really can''t feel how terrible this guy''s chakra is!


    "Don''t come here! Bo Ren, call fire shadow quickly!" he thought that only fire shadow could deal with the existence of two special forbearance seconds, and shouted as much as he could.


    "There''s so much noise. If they keep monitoring the intruders, they''ll send someone without us calling." Lu Dai went to help the paralyzed well array up, "Bo Ren, retreat, you know?"


    "Ah." Bo Ren rubbed a palm sized green [fengdun spiral pill] in his hand and threw it at the intruder.


    Lu Dai also performed shadow imitation.


    When the enemy is stopped even for a moment¡ª¡ª


    However, even if it is not as good as Naruto, it is enough to destroy the green chuck ball of rocks and human body, and the shadow that can control the opponent''s action. It will disappear when it is pinched and stepped by the opponent, and it can''t even fight for a moment.


    "Lu Dai, run away with the well array! I''ll buy time! [forbearance ¡¤ multiple shadow separation]!" Bo Ren divided four parts and rushed out together.


    The three bodies attack unexpectedly, and the mixed body and a shadow body work together to rub up a new [spiral pill].


    "It''s so small, ha ha, ha ha. Isn''t this really [spiral bean]? Chakra is not enough. I want to improve the single point destructive power. OK, as a new generation, I''ll find another way to develop [spiral pill] independent of the fourth generation of Huoying, just give me a score."


    The intruder raised his hand, the purple ball quickly became larger, and then "bang" shrunk, like the size of a table tennis ball, and cleared the Bo''s three body shadow with a wave.


    "You, you... Are you?!" Bo Ren''s eyes widened, and black and blue light rendered his eyes.


    "Hmm?" Angie''s red eyes shrunk for a moment.


    Even though Angie thinks her nerve is sharp enough, she seems to feel the time flow of the world slow down.


    Bo Ren''s eyes were like "electric eyes pressing" and rushed into her arms with his body. Angel''s small balls were gently offset by Bo Ren''s hand and floated past his head.


    The flow of time resumed, and the green sugar bean like [fengdun spiral pill] in Bo People''s hands had fallen on Angela''s stomach.


    Didn''t have time to absorb.


    Or Angie was too lazy to absorb this seemingly weak and explosive move, so¡ª¡ª


    Angel''s delicate body, which was not heavy, was blown away by a greater impact than expected. The center of the short bathrobe and her waist were torn to pieces by the explosive rotating wind blade.


    But the more tragic thing is the bloggers. The little balls released by angel left a burn on the side of the Bo''s head and the skin of his face to his ears. The afterglow of the explosion of the flame made him fly too. The pain made him unable to adjust his body in the air. He had to see his head on the ground. Fortunately, there was a restoration of the well array and a bird was shown to save the bloggers.


    "Tut, hee hee..." Angie stopped her figure and covered her broken and floating clothes. "It''s really careless. Who is the person who has the collateral blood combination of yuyiyu village? What''s the ability just now?"


    Even if you''re not hurt, it''s humiliating to be burst. If you''re still the clothes bound to your body, you can repair them immediately.


    But Bo people are lucky that they didn''t hurt angel, because once angel''s body is damaged, it will trigger the automatic counterattack set by sunflower, which she can''t control. That''s the counterattack that even big barrel muhui night must retreat slightly. Bo people, I''m afraid the human will be gone immediately. Mingming Angel didn''t launch the hungry ghost road. She was blown away without injury. She triggered an automatic counterattack against Bo people. Is this also the embodiment of the "hero aura"?


    Bo people stood up with the help of Lu Dai and Jingzhen and asked, "do you say... Are you aunt Angie?"


    Ludai and Jingzhen, who had been ready to fight to the death and escape with Bo people, were also surprised.


    "How could it be? It''s said that it was one of the strongest fighting forces to join" Xiao "in the last forbearance World War. It was almost tied with Lord Huoying and yuzhibo Sasuke alone......."


    "No, Bo Ren... It''s a little... Too young?"


    Bo Humanitarianism: "well... Mom''s sister, Hua Huo... Doesn''t Hua Huo look very young? My eyes must have read it right just now."


    That is, he would think so. In addition to the particularity of his pupil surgery, there are two reasons: first, he saw Angie''s "childhood" appearance in the past, and basically remembered her intonation and way of speaking; Second, HuaHuo, the younger sister of Hata''s mother, looks really young. Is there no problem that Naruto''s father''s younger sister looks young? However, what he ignored was that Angie was born only a little later than Naruto, and HuaHuo was several years younger than hatada.


    Suddenly, the golden light flashed, and Naruto''s big hand pressed on Bo Ren''s head to cure his injury.


    The shadow of fire is coming! The moment when chakra broke out with two special kicks, the power that was so terrible that it could deform the screen picture of chakra was naturally found. Who else can deal with it except the shadow of fire?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1313

    When Naruto was treating Bo Ren, Angie tied her ragged clothes to her body and managed to make a safe base.


    "Long time no see, Angie. I''ve changed a lot. What''s the convenient technique? But I''ll never forget your chakra." Naruto looked at Angie and said.


    Angie swayed around, and Naruto also moved a few times.


    There are no flaws at all. If you don''t use the dark chakra, you can''t beat the Naruto now. It''s basically certain, certain and certain.


    However, even if it is used, the Witch of the ghost country should not fly over at high speed, right? The daughters of witches are as old as Naruto''s sons... Maybe we should worry about whether a pair of witches will fly over?


    In retrospect, why has there never been a ghost country in the intelligence? Who is the husband of a witch? Even for the reasons of strength and inheritance, even if you are paired with a witch, you can only add redundancy, but do you have to have a place?


    Are they all unmarried and pregnant


    Well, it seems that Angie shook her head and laughed again because she was worried about using the dark chakra to summon the witch.


    "Ha ha ha ha, not long ago, didn''t I come to the wedding of Mu Helin of the sixth generation? I''m sorry that I didn''t come to the stage to congratulate myself because of my sensitive identity. Ha ha ha." Angie generally made a bow with her hands together, looked at both sides and said, "Different from last time, I was discovered this time. Has the security of the village been upgraded? But I sent such children and Ninjas to send me away. It seems that it needs to be strengthened, although I don''t want to strengthen it. I like the local specialties recommended by Naruto and Bo people in the village."


    "Are you here... If you knew so, why did you have to? What are your plans to come to Muye village this time?" Naruto asked as he motioned the children to run quickly.


    Although Angie''s words in front seem to be ridiculed, Naruto thinks it''s true. It''s like staying in the village for some time. She won''t be exposed if she doesn''t mix up with big barrel muyiji and Warcraft in the village. But this time, since Angie has made a public attack, she must have another purpose.


    "It''s said that you beat back a pair of big tubs not long ago. One was cruel to you before the end of the forbearance World War, and the other appeared when Warcraft attacked the village. It seems that you haven''t neglected to improve your strength these years, and it''s not in vain that we exposed those things with the help of the fourth forbearance World War. Here''s my congratulations, ha ha ha." Angel said and bowed again.


    Naruto felt as if there was nothing to be picky about. The wars were so big that it was impossible to hide from the people. It was easier for interested people to get first-hand information. However, when it came to Kakashi''s and Lin''s wedding, he had a complaint to report: "I see. It was you who knocked over two guards that day?"


    "Who''s drunk?! leave when you''re full of food and drink. If I''m too drunk, I''ll be detained. I haven''t caused any harm to Muye. Can you control where I''m going?!"


    That''s the reason? Naruto didn''t think it would be so simple. If he couldn''t think of it, he hit a straight ball: "so, what are you doing here this time? Is it just to teach your nephew a lesson?"


    "How can it be? Does he deserve to play with me? It''s his first hand, okay? Hahaha, since Naruto is so enthusiastic, I''ll ask for it - I heard you beat the big barrel of wood and ran away. This is something I can''t do all the time. Please let me see."


    In the face of Angie''s wild smile, Naruto''s face became colder: "it''s not a power that can be easily displayed. Once you make a move, there is no way back. Either you die or I die. Moreover, it''s not a real victory."


    Although Muye village announced to the public that it had successfully defeated big barrel wood in order to stabilize the people''s hearts, the Ninjas knew the truth.


    "Ha ha ha," angel smiled, raised her head, looked up at the sky and said, "my stupid brother, don''t you forget that I''m dead? You killed the one who raised me with Huodun [dirt reincarnation], and you can''t solve it anymore. My task has been completed. Killing me is a good thing for you and me?"


    "Deceptive." Naruto immediately replied. He knew that Angie wanted to live all the time, or had something to do with the past. Angie wanted to live freely.


    In this era, there is monitoring. Angie revealed that she was away from the village last time. The village can adjust the monitoring. She found that this person is simply enjoying life. Although she doesn''t know where to make money or how to change her face, she eats well, lives well, dresses up every day, plays video games and watches class a books and films. Is this like a person who loses the meaning and feeling of life £¿


    "It''s not all true. Don''t I deserve to have a secret?" angel asked with a smile that looked like nine Sinai.


    Angie looked around again: "let''s change a place. I won''t be happy to destroy my favorite village. If my stupid brother likes to use this place as a challenge arena, I''ll try my best to accompany him, hee hee. Isn''t Sasuke in the village? But Hata is? I don''t care about your husband and wife''s mixed doubles, hee hee."


    "Really... Obviously after so many years, there''s nothing I can do about you," Naruto said helplessly, scratching his yellow hair, which is much shorter than in the past. "Then go to another place."


    Does he have a choice? Angie was eager to try. It happened that Inoue''s communication was still there. After he made the necessary orders and arrangements, he almost turned into a golden light and flew to the West.


    "Oh, it''s a pity. If Naruto insists on keeping me, I want to grab his head and drag him outside the village, ha ha." angel patted her hands and face, turned into red light and disappeared behind the golden light in the village.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The body art duel is almost the same as in the past. Angie can''t win because she is on the first line.


    Ninja, magic, destroy the sky and destroy the earth as before.


    Angel and Naruto have fought many times. Naruto has been sent to hang by six immortals and copied away by angel. Therefore, they can''t understand each other''s means anymore.


    However, when Angie found that Naruto had developed that pattern, ninja and Magic were useless, and she resolutely launched the "dark eight door dunjia" which was more effective for big barrel wood and six Dao.


    Just when she felt that it would evolve into a fight to return to nature, Naruto''s powerful punch came, and Angie''s arms stood calmly for a moment¡ª¡ª


    "Clang!"


    Angel''s front arm, together with her back body, turned into a black block and smashed it.


    [Phoenix Nirvana reincarnation] the additional automatic counterattack is not triggered, and the self-healing ability is seriously hindered!


    In the face of six levels of combat power, it is equivalent to losing resistance.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1314

    With just one hit, Naruto almost destroyed the Phoenix Nirvana reincarnation that maintained angel''s survival!


    At the same time, just like the proportion of body collapse, the MP limit, which also represents Angie''s life, suddenly fell below 40%! The body also became very dull, as if it had been petrified.


    Angie didn''t think about the possibility of losing to Naruto.


    That''s not strange. You know, Naruto once made big barrel muyiji dare not touch it.


    Just, I guessed the end of the battle, but I didn''t guess my own end.


    Was killed by the second?


    Will the strength gap be so large?


    No, the information is really insufficient. I only know that Yiji doesn''t dare to touch Naruto, but I don''t know why.


    Angie can clearly feel that the consumption of Naruto''s just hit is not small. This state can''t last long. To win, what should be done is kite flying tactics. But angel is more inclined to directly hurt Naruto than to kill Naruto in that way. Only in that way can she have pleasure and better evaluate the combat power of Naruto''s mode.


    The result is the end? It''s worse than meeting qiudaoyu.


    The fear of death became so serious for the first time since the depraved evil spirit experiment. Why? Because every battle that may have been sacrificed in the past is not as close to death as this one?


    Naruto also looked surprised. He immediately turned off the mode, kicked Angela to the ground, looked at her and said, "if it is a person similar to [dirt reincarnation], will it be like this if he is hit."


    "I can''t... understand. What did you do...?"


    "I call it [biological model] , I can''t say more specifically. In short, in that state, if I touch the object connected to chakra, the rest of the time will be defeated. It''s not a good way to deal with ordinary people. But your body is an inanimate thing that has no life. Is it magma? In a sense, it''s very similar to the barrel wood that maintains the body by chakra, so It immediately turned into a rock and rotted. "


    Angie grinned hard, but it was difficult to laugh like she used to, so she could only whisper: "so... If the object is a person with a normal life span... You will consume the remaining time synchronously, right? I also feel that your life weakened a little when it hit me..."


    "... that''s right. I think you can see it."


    "Well, you will lose your life, and your hair will turn white in advance. Don''t you regret it?"


    "Why regret? If I lose a big barrel of wood, the world will be over, and we can''t live either."


    "Oh, ha, that''s right." Angie closed her eyes and began to gasp. Although the dead didn''t have to breathe, she tried to recover her action, even a minute.


    Naruto looked at angel whose body was broken like a broken statue and asked in a low voice, "can it be repaired?"


    "The soul is all right, there should be a way, if you can let me go." angel forced to smile and looked at Naruto.


    Why? In the past, he clearly tried his best to destroy his own risk to fight forcibly, so as to make Claus unhappy. He was a little happy in his heart. Why didn''t he feel like this this this time, because did he hear the answer to complete the task, or did he cherish his body more than in the past? Or something else?


    However, this is really over. No one can save her. As long as Naruto doesn''t care about folding her birthday, no one can fight. Maybe it''s better for Claus piss to come in person, and there''s no problem with Yiji with ten tails, but that won''t happen.


    [solution.]


    Angel''s heart heard that something in her body seemed to be broken, and her whole body began to crack sharply.


    "No more?" Naruto''s tone was sad.


    "... well, maybe I''m too arrogant?" angel continued to laugh.


    At the last moment, she didn''t know what was wrong with herself. She didn''t want to play the heart killing game with Naruto anymore. She put on the same smile as jiuxinnai again: "That''s enough. In this life, although it runs counter to your stupid brother, it''s also... I''ve made a lot of efforts for this beautiful future. Although I''m probably a villain, you won''t make progress like this without such a role before the appearance of the enemy outside the sky... Although I''m infatuated with this era, my task seems to have been completed, which is what it is The man who deserves to die is now... Finally dead. "


    "The world doesn''t need that role, you soul light sister. If you become a hero, you must pay such a price. I don''t want the name of the hero." Naruto clenched his fist, "however, there is no way back."


    "Yes, that''s really good news. But, it''s really good. I''ve been trying to kill you in vain. If someone will pity and forgive me and cry for my death, I''ll feel bad, hee hee......"


    "Bang bang!" Angie''s body completely turned into a black stone and smashed to the ground.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "You can get so much information about [biological model], so you can recycle it, and then -"


    "[Yandun ¡¤ Phoenix''s nirvana reincarnation]." sunflower tied her hands and took a shot on the volcano. The dark mantra covered her own clone in front of her. Endless magma wrapped into her body in the terrible scream of sunflower clone and turned into angel''s model again.


    "It''s really easy for you." Angie said nothing.


    "You are. What moving drama is going on there? Return my moving." sunflower said silently.


    "If you want to pay it back, don''t revive me."


    "If you really can''t get up again, what piss scolds is me who is qualified and able to revive you, okay!"


    Angie and sunflower gnash their teeth and write with reincarnation eyes and coral eyes, staring at each other.


    "By the way, sunflower, I suddenly remembered one thing - did you find that there were no men among the witches in the ghost country?" angel suddenly remembered what she had been most concerned about except Naruto at that time.


    "Ah, that''s right," said sunflower. "Recently, I got new information about big barrel wood women: they are ''infinite virgins'' and can reproduce asexually by the planet chakra and human spirit."


    After a cold spell¡ª¡ª


    "The power of witches is comparable to that of big barrel wood. Considering the characteristics of random separation and combination of the genes of the descendants of big barrel wood, witches are not also big barrel wood branches? When it comes to the fact that witches have no husband - neither have the queens of Loulan."


    "Including Mei Tong of [Limited monthly reading]. After completing all the tasks, you found something amazing at last? Hee hee... Sunflower, you have another excuse to continue living here."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1315

    "Here, where? Meiyou?"


    "I don''t know. Jack, does half of your LINGJI stay in this world all the time? Can you get in touch?"


    "Oh, no, no - either it''s gone, or something else has happened that makes me and ''I'' no longer the same person."


    On the side of the dirt road through the grassland and sparse jungle, a group of legitimate Lauries are looking around blankly.


    They "escaped" here from the parallel world of the one month world. Because they have an active landing record, as long as they don''t mind that magic consumes more of the half-time Holy Grail War, it''s a little less difficult and takes less time to escape here than retrieving other parallel worlds.


    The reason why it is so urgent is that the world has been completely destroyed for human civilization.


    Weigong Shiro, who made a legacy in front of Weigong Qisi, who was about to die with regret, although he received the power of Yingling Weigong in advance due to the Holy Grail War of shijika, he also exists in the moon world. It is a matter of course that they have failed to do anything for mankind. Like other people with great power, those who can stay in other forms or connect to the parallel world have made choices.


    Since the end of the sixth Holy Grail War, I have been traveling around the world, and the choice is here.


    Weigong Shiro is not among them. He has not yet separated from the category of human beings. After spending the life that human beings should live, he died before the destruction and renewal of the world. It can''t be said that there is no regret, but he still feels happy - he spent the rest of his life together for the happiness of Meiyou.


    "Where are the others?" Meiyou looked around.


    At the end of the world, after Shirang''s death, because various things happened in the world ahead of time, squeezing human living resources and land, increasing the number of people who temporarily escaped death and displaced. Her "tour group" also included several magicians.


    Michaelis has always been with us.


    However, only Meiyou, Jack and Heroe were present.


    "It''s probably a space jump blowing away to other places. Since this time I wanted to fly to the record point, but the error is so large, it''s not strange to separate," said Heroe.


    "No, because of my fault..."


    "No, no, we''ve all seen the skills of those people, so we won''t die because of that degree?"


    "Well, that''s right."


    "Nah, Meiyou, Heroe, where are we going now? Looking for the city?" Jack asked with his head tilted.


    Meiyou and Heroe look at Jack and look at each other again. Although Jack has been like this for a long time, Jack played a leading role in this world last time. Since he separated some of them, although Jack''s IQ did not decline, he did not participate in the decision-making. Instead, he often said that children were used to consulting adults, Come to this world, think of the past, a little sigh for a time.


    "Well, go find the city." Meiyou nodded and took out a metal card made of secret silver. "If this is a human country, can it represent identity, still take it?"


    Heroe also took it out. Only Jack stuck out his tongue: "I''m sorry, my half is there."


    "... there''s always a way." Mei swam around and said, "let''s go."


    You can always find villages and towns along the road, and then you can ask for information. I hope it''s not to fly directly to the other side of the world, but at least in the countries where you have lived.


    "Click!"


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    "Meiyou, are you okay?"


    Contrary to Heroe''s smile, Jack was concerned about Meiyou''s situation - he was about to embark on the main road, but he stepped on the trap hidden in the grass and caught his calf. In order to crush the sawtooth of the prey, although it did not pierce the physical defense of Meiyou Yingling''s clothes, it still succeeded in blocking her. A closer look, the animal trap is still connected with a thick chain and tied to a tree not far away.


    More carefully scan the surroundings. It seems that there are quite a lot of traps and pits in this area. Is it lucky that you haven''t stepped on the whole person and fell down to make a fool of yourself?


    "Is it a hunter''s place where wild animals often haunt? I don''t think so, but......" Jack checked it and didn''t go on.


    "Break this directly?" Meiyou asked.


    "Isn''t it dangerous to be so close to the road? It''s enough to apologize to the hunter in my heart." Heroe directly put her hand on the trap with Meiyou, "click" and was broken.


    At this time, from the corner in front of the road where the trees were slightly dense, a group of heavily armed people came along the road.


    This aroused the vigilance of the legitimate Lauries. Is it a robber?


    But the group looked at them a few times and went on their own.


    "Excuse me!" seeing that the other party seemed harmless, Meiyou waved to them. It seemed to scare the other party. A person suddenly "Ziliu" disappeared in place. It turned out that he slipped and rolled into a dilapidated pit.


    "Sorry, did you scare you?" Meiyou trotted over, bowed and asked again, "excuse me, which way is the nearest city from here?"


    "Oh, oh," said the man who seemed to be the leader, patting his forehead. "Actually... I''ve been a little forgetful lately."


    Not only did Heroe look suspicious, but even the man''s companion was a little silly, as if saying you lied to the ghost?


    "This." Meiyou puts a silver coin in the palm of her hand.


    It''s great that the income I earned from my last visit to this world hasn''t been lost for decades.


    "Oh, I remember." the man turned back and pointed to the direction they had just come. "Go that way, about five miles, there is a fork, then turn left and go straight. It''s about three days'' walk."


    "Thank you." Meiyou bowed again, turned and waved to Heroe and Jack, "let''s go."


    Meiyou takes out the sapphire wand, makes a magic plane, asks Heroe and Jack to stand up, then takes them to fly, and soon disappears into the sky along the road.


    "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu.


    "How long are you going to lie here? Get up!" the leader kicked the little man who accidentally fell into the pit and made him roll and sit up.


    "Who said just now that it might belong to a fledgling adventurer? Isn''t that brand Mithril?"


    "Fortunately, I know the goods and didn''t do it."


    "Of course, chief, can ordinary people break the trap with their bare hands?"


    "If we came out earlier and didn''t find the power, would we be dead?"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to fly at last... Imagine a magic bombing in the air..."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1316

    Like Laurie''s first impression, the men who had just passed were really robbers. They dug a section of road in advance to the extent that they could hinder the passage of carriages, but the high-end cars pulled by other large Warcraft could pass. This is necessary, because passers-by who can afford Warcraft or even more advanced tracked chassis vehicles, I''m afraid they can''t afford to fight.


    If the carriage gets off the road and bypasses the rotten Road, it will be pinched or stepped into a trap. It can''t get away quickly, and the robbers can harvest.


    A squatting thief said, "boss, did we lose this trip?"


    "Isn''t there at least this? Pack up and wait for the next trip." the leader threw away the silver coin and said.


    "He is worthy of being the boss. He can chew a little meat even in the face of such a powerful person." someone flattered.


    "By the way, how much is this?" the squatting thief was checking the broken trap.


    "Only the spring and teeth are broken? Change a spring. As for the teeth, just make do. They are not used to catch bears."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    New leader of the BAHAs Empire, ye pesper¡ª¡ª


    It is common for travelers to be surprised at the city walls when they see it. Although the city has never become a border city that needs to resist foreign enemies, it was once an important strategic transportation hub. It is needless for outsiders to say that the military status determines the degree of defense.


    Although this defense seems solid, it was easily killed by the center of a group of imperial "Airborne Brigade" 20 years ago.


    However, the magnificent city wall seems to be quite good as a selling point of the urban landscape after some renovation in peacetime. If the travelers entering the city are willing to talk about this topic with the guard, the usually boring guard is also willing to accept it.


    The guards standing guard at the city gate actually have quite high-tech work to do. People entering and leaving the city should be checked, such as contraband, criminals and spies from other countries. The soldiers who work here are the elite of the soldiers, but if the security is good, they will be very idle, which makes people feel that this arrangement is too wasteful of human resources. However, it is also a necessary and necessary work. For example, in the urban alliance that has long been destroyed by the Empire, a city-state failed to find the mixed enemy meliphis, which led to the collapse of the overall function of the city. Therefore, when they should be busy, they naturally fulfill their duties, usually¡ª¡ª


    They are playing chess and card games that are said to be "introduced" by the six gods, or board games that are said to be "invented" by the upper goblins after the city belongs to the Empire.


    That day, after the peak of the flow of people at the city gate, he was preparing to avoid the heat brought by the rising sun. When he went to the shady place of the city gate to play cards, he found that someone "fell" from the air, fell tens of meters away from the city gate, and came this way.


    "Is that the magic chanter?"


    "At least the one with black hair must be the one with white hair... Should it be a profession with swords?"


    "But they are so small. I heard that dwarf women don''t have the same broom and beard as dwarf men. Are they dwarves?"


    "No, maybe it''s a race other than humans? Since it became the territory of the Empire..."


    "Give me a break. I''m still not good at dealing with people."


    Even if it is important to stand guard, it is a trivial job. The Empire simply employs locals who are familiar with the local area. Naturally, it is not as suitable as the Empire who has seen many people.


    But they still need to work conscientiously. They are unlucky to make mistakes.


    Fortunately, the other party''s speech and behavior were enough like human beings. He also showed the adventurer metal card of secret silver. If the adventurer was an adventurer, their name verification and review would not be in their control. One person claimed that he had lost the metal card, so he symbolically charged a few more copper coins for entering the city according to the regulations.


    However, there was something wrong with the last link.


    When the people sent by the magician guild used [detectmagic] and other magic to check whether there were prohibited items that could not be seen by the naked eye, they even did something that professional face change could not do in a few seconds - their expression changed rapidly, stunned, scared and scared. Finally, the whole person convulsed and threw out a rainbow and lay on the ground.


    Vomit and scream wildly: "Hmmm, Hmmm, Hmmm, who are you... This is not the magic and magic props that Mithril adventurers can have! Vomit, vomit, vomit..."


    Meiyou was also a little confused: "are you okay? My magic is really strong, but I really --"


    "Shut up! You can''t deceive my eyes. Mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm..."


    The soldiers were startled. One hurried out, while the others nervously held their weapons but dared not get close to surround the three Lauries, who were much shorter than them.


    "Meiyou, I know your magic wall is passive, but how did you make him like this?" said Heroe aijiong.


    "No, I didn''t do that." Meiyou shook her head.


    In short, it''s just that this person''s psychological tolerance is too poor. After all, the people of the former kingdom have less knowledge and education than the Empire.


    Jack took out the small knife he used to put under his tongue. The mosquito asked, "do you want to solve it?"


    Heroe: don''t make trouble


    Jack: I won''t kill you, you know, Jack. I can do medical surgery and brainwashing. Hee hee


    Hiroai: "so don''t take out the scalpel to add fuel to the fire. To do that, Meiyou''s skill [brainwave] is more effective."


    Meiyou raised her hands and made a gesture of surrender. She shook her hands, hoping that everyone could calm down and say, "I''ll sit here well. Calm down, calm down. If the magic is high and I need anything else, I''ll handle it well."


    "Anyway, do you want to have a meal first?" said Heroe. "There''s no decent food for the last two days over there."


    At this time, the magic chanter suddenly turned over and changed his face again. His eyes were full of blood and bowed down to lobby the United States: "excuse me, what do you want to eat? It''s too early to eat... How about fruits and snacks? What drinks do you want me to bring? If you can drink, you can supply high-grade wine."


    Even if they were hungry, they were fooled by the face changing master and the guards around them.


    The magic chanter grabbed two guards and dragged them to the door. He said, "it''s not so easy to invite kinetic energy to deal with their adults! Hold the time first! If it''s actually a big man we don''t know, it''s more appropriate to entertain! Isn''t it!"


    Although the guard would like to say that if you didn''t throw up a rainbow, it would be a little convincing


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1317

    The magic chanter with vomit saw that his speech was very reasonable and cold, and immediately snapped¡ª¡ª


    "Answer!"


    "Ah, yes!"


    "No, not at all......"


    Before Meiyou finished speaking, there was another chaotic rush of footsteps, and the magic chanter left - to wash or change clothes? In Meiyou, there is a little distant memory. There is cleaning magic in this world. Although Meiyou has never had the opportunity to learn magic in this world, it is a magic with low difficulty. If you only clean yourself rather than clean the house, it should be easy, right?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Central continent, titania, central underground cavity¡ª¡ª


    "Piss, I''m really sorry." Michaelis walked down the dirt seat to face Claus piss.


    "Hmm? Did you do anything to be sorry for me?" asked Claus, shaking her right leg on her left leg and tilting her head.


    Michaelis seems to have a lot of failures. After all, it''s the end of the world. It''s completely impossible to take this opportunity to give kindness to Claus pics to raise companions. What you can see is basically capable of surviving or escaping to a parallel world. You can''t see it - it won''t make Claus pics happy to come.


    Near the last moment, I got to know the people and their descendants and families that Claus piss had met there. Although she intended to rescue it, she could hardly do it.


    Finally, there were only five people who could come back with Michaelis, and they were blown away everywhere because the space was not stable.


    And the child of her and Claus piss, who was pregnant very smoothly, didn''t expect to have "dystocia" in the end. Without resurrection magic, she finally chose Baoda. It is not complete to let Michaelis obtain part of the human body structure, which is the product of the joint influence of the magic of the type moon world and the level magic. It may be the limit to be able to enjoy it in a normal human way.


    In this regard, Claus piss was not very disappointed, because she didn''t expect Michaelis to succeed. With Michaelis''s original character, she wouldn''t be busy with those things. What she did was just to satisfy the compassion of the goddess of the underworld eleshkigale for people who could become their own people, but that compassion was only limited to those who could enter her underworld after death. Of course, This amount is very large, but it seems to be cleared directly after the world rules are updated.


    "Uh huh -" klaun piss pointed to Michaelis with her toes. "Talents are all right. I care more about whether you bring back anything interesting and good you can''t get at ordinary times. If the world ends, even if it''s usually a restricted area and the guys you can''t provoke, some will always become easy to deal with."


    Michaelis raised her head. "Yes, but most of them are not worth mentioning in front of piss'' power and the wealth of the ''King''s treasure house''. By the way, this is the best thing for piss and me."


    With that, Michaelis quickly felt out a rank card.


    "Did you do it yourself?"


    "No, I can''t do it. It''s just to use the property left by einsworth to draw gourds and ladles, and there''s no particularly powerful relic to connect the spirits."


    "Don''t you try to rob the cultural relics garden and museum?"


    "No, piss, even if the definition of my article itself is very close, but holy relics and cultural relics are two different things. Can the Minister of yuanban summon Gilgamesh with snake skin fossils? Without reaching the conditions, even the replica of the legendary treasure left by Gilgamesh during his lifetime can''t summon him."


    "Really, that''s all right." klaun piss picked up the rank card that Michaelis presented very solemnly, took it in her hand, opened it, and then closed it immediately.


    "For biology, isn''t it more terrible than something like nuclear weapons?"


    Claus piss felt that as long as there was a treasure connected with this card, he could completely control hundreds of thousands of people at one time and take action completely according to his own wishes. Even if his strength was similar to his own, he couldn''t escape the influence. No, even if he was a line stronger than himself, he had nothing to do as long as he was still in the same state without absolute gap.


    Moreover, unlike the control of spiritual magic, it is a kind of particle that spreads like bacteria and viruses. Inhalation is like infection with COVID-19, but the symptoms of the infected person are: to a certain extent, according to the wishes of the particle disseminant. In principle, it is more like the Rhine flower, but the scale is different. If you can pass on from person to person


    Although the magic consumed is really a little big, there is no weakness in the infinite magic recovery with Elia''s rank card.


    However, there is a fatal disadvantage that makes this level card difficult to use easily, that is, once launched, the caster will fall into a deep sleep and order all infected people in a deep sleep dream. Isn''t this a big flaw? If anyone can strike beyond the visual range outside the particle dissemination range, isn''t it over?


    "Is there such a spirit?" asked Claus piss, playing with the card. It was clear that the "dream call" could know immediately, but she dared not do so.


    "From here." Michaelis handed over a book, the revelation of the New Testament.


    Cronpis picked up the bookmarked page and said: "Different from historical figures and myths and legends, this degree of fiction can form a fantasy spirit at most? Just like the fictional version of Jack the Ripper, but considering the large number and wide distribution of Christians, is it possible that the servant who tries to call the Holy Grail War may also be ridiculously strong."


    "Is it the knight representing the plague among the four knights of apocalypse? Since it is a plague, is the caster sleeping in a deep sleep the symptom of the plague, and the control method the infectious embodiment of the plague? Treasure liberation is like the source of infection infecting everything around them after the disease, turning them into isolated compatriots. Ha ha, interesting... But I really don''t want to use it at all ¡£¡±


    "I''m sorry. There''s something else about magic technology and so on......"


    "Just give it to Luna''s department." Claus piss put her feet on the ground and got up to leave the room.


    "Well, i..."


    "Go home, my children have a good chance to clean your room and land."


    "... thank you, piss."


    As soon as she walked out of the door, Claus put her head back: "it''s just that sta is organizing a ''battle'' related to ANZ ur Gong recently. Go and show how your strength has changed over the years. Maybe you can join them. Sta will call you then."


    "Yes, I see. It''s a good job."


    "Well, please," said cronpis, smiling and waving, and then left.


    She just received the contact reported at all levels and found the location of Meiyou, Heroe and the other half Jack. Her strength is enough to attract the attention of all forces, and the only one who has the deepest friendship with them in the world is Claus piss.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1318

    After saying goodbye to Claus pics, Michaelis left her room and prepared to return to her residence in the central underground cavity and walk in the passage.


    This coincides with a time when there are no goblins.


    "It''s so quiet. What are you doing... Me."


    For decades, I came back here with almost nothing. Obviously, I won''t worry about loneliness. Instead, I felt lonely for a time. At the beginning, I chose to stay in the moon world because of an inexplicable emotional change. For this reason, I also found sufficient reasons. It has the advantages of Claus piss, but I failed to do so. Even if there is something else that can arouse the interest of Claus piss, what has not been done is that it has not been done, which cannot be changed.


    If Claudius was disappointed or punished, maybe she could feel better.


    However, Claus pics casually fooled the matter over, and did not even ask the more people who flew out of the plane transmission, that is, Claus pics did not have any expectations for the existence of Michaelis from the beginning, and had long forgotten it.


    "After all, I''m just the lucky one who has upgraded pish''s [create demons] skills to the top level to ensure that there is no waste. It''s different from those compatriots who have planned strategies and established power with pish from the beginning and slowly accumulated everything together."


    At this time, two millies passed by and nodded to millies without stopping.


    Michaelis also nodded and passed each other.


    At least I haven''t been completely forgotten.


    "Go to sleep before you call."


    Anyway, there is nothing to do. After half a century, there are fault generation differences. Although many scenes are the same, they always feel a little out of place. Listen to Claus piss, we have to get along with Meiyou for some time. After that time, we can continue to understand this era.


    I finally found my room. It looks like it has been cleaned, but it still looks like a lot of dust. Is it cleaned once a decade?


    that''s enough. Michaelis performed several cleaning spells on the house, changed the room back to a level suitable for her to live in, and then performed several natural magic to make bedding made of plants.


    "Sleep."


    I don''t know how long later, the summoning order didn''t arrive, but it was shaken up by a Millie.


    "Lord Michaelis!"


    "Ha... What''s up?"


    "I... I''m Millie 244. My sisters are looking for a new cultivation method. Something happened. Can you stop them?"


    "Hmm? Why me?" Michaelis wondered.


    Claus piss encourages her children to give full play to their subjective initiative. In addition to the necessary work and division of labor, she encourages them to create their own development path. Results experimental failures and accidents also occur from time to time. Aren''t these generally processed by more advanced sequences?


    "Because Lord Michaelis, who just came back, is relatively close." No. 244 replied solemnly. She hesitated for a few seconds with her fingers touching her chin and added, "if you continue to find a higher sequence, you will enter the top 20."


    "... well, I''ll take a look." Michaelis felt that things seemed serious.


    "Is this..."


    Several Alice and Millie were lying in the room, filled with a strange magic fog. There was an open book in the middle, and the magic fluctuation of the same kind on it was more intense and crazy.


    "It''s like when using the magic guide book, it''s eaten back because of wrong interpretation and operation, or because it can''t bear its own power." Michaelis said with her experience in the type moon world over the years.


    Michaelis went into the room, turned back and said to No. 244, who was hiding outside the door, "won''t you come in and explain?"


    "What just went in has become like that."


    "This kind of thing has been said long ago." Michaelis knew that her passive skills had resisted the magic sent out by the magic guide book, but what should be said must be said.


    Midori 244: "... I''m sorry."


    "In fact, I happen to be good at this kind of thing, because piss is set like this. It''s the right object to find. Probably only piss, sonny, Starr, Paqi and me can effectively deal with this situation." Michaelis pointed to the magic guide book, and a magic array appeared at her fingertip, "cut off the magic influence of the magic guide book on the surrounding area, [higher level exclusion]."


    With a "buzz", the magic guide book and the strange magic fog around Alice and Midori were dispersed.


    "But I''m just not good at treatment. Call my compatriots."


    "I see." when Millie 244 left, millies picked up the magic guide book and closed it to look at the cover.


    "The book of Dharma? Is it called this name? It''s not the word of the world. Is it the art from which earth? It''s careless to have no correct interpretation method... It''s not good to put it here. Who should I give it to?"


    Michaelis picked up her book and went straight to Starr''s office room. Claus piss also said that Starr was going to ask her something, so she asked by the way.


    "Huh? Dangerous?" Starr took the book of Dharma and turned it casually, "Although I don''t understand it, it''s a good thing picked up by piss during her vacation. It''s the children''s task to interpret and use it. It''s inevitable to sacrifice. Anyway, it''s confirmed that this book won''t hurt the soul casually. No matter how wrong, the consequences are nothing more than foaming at the mouth to sudden death, which can be solved quickly by healing magic and resurrection magic, Just let them work hard.


    "Also, remember to contact Sonny to solve this kind of thing next time, and she will pay less for it." Starr handed the book of Dharma together with several other magic guide books with Chinese characters on them to Alice and asked her to return them to their original place.


    Michaelis clenched her hand and couldn''t bear to say, "STA, this is too inefficient and will waste the lives of our compatriots in vain. Let''s make efforts to find the right methods and suitable users?"


    "I''m looking for it. It''s Alice 3''s job. We can''t give up our efforts here until the reply comes?" sta replied.


    Alice and Millie can take the children who have made irreparable mistakes as consumables at any time because they have achieved self reproduction. Millies, who has not inquired about the war, did not understand this.


    After looking at Alice who were doing other work in the office, Michaelis reluctantly relaxed and asked, "what did piss say you were going to let me join?"


    "Well... Wait a little longer." Starr hooked his finger, let a piece of paper fly to his hand and shook the title. "You can promise others casually. If you join casually, you will have no status. If you don''t have status, you won''t be able to make small moves."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1319

    RI yestij¡ª¡ª


    Sally, whose race is desmoline flower, strolls on the streets of the most prosperous city in the west of the Baha''i empire.


    It used to be the king capital of the kingdom of RI yestij 20 years ago. Of course, it is now just a big city called RI yestij. On the highland in the center of the city, the magnificent original King City stood on it. It is said that at that time, the Imperial Emperor was very dissatisfied with the city''s ability to rival his own palace, but it was not so pedantic that he wanted to push it all down and cause waste. He only demolished the damaged parts caused by the siege of the periphery, and demolished all the expensive decorations and sculptures symbolizing the kingdom, Then it is planted with trees around it - so that if it is covered, it doesn''t look so magnificent.


    Sally agreed with this from head to root, and planted a circle of her low-level peers around it. By the way, she "lived" in the palace because of her official career. To say "live", that is to say, she wants the ownership of a luxury house and vows her existence and residence in the city. For her native plant demon, it is more comfortable to restore the plant form and take root in the soil.


    At the moment, because the influence of the goblin temple on the land of the former kingdom is naturally much lower than that of the Imperial Center, she is receiving the mission of the goblin temple on a business trip because she has a large card among the aborigines of titania.


    The pretty face of the carefully selected human skin mask, the "hair" composed of water moistening petals, and countless leaves are connected to form an aristocratic dress that covers the moving forward by the rhizome tentacles, which makes her very eye-catching in the street.


    Although there are many ways not to attract attention, she feels good about herself and enjoys those eyes. Both appreciation and fear are once important survival aids for this race.


    In a sense, it is also political propaganda: the empire is a country that implements the policy of racial harmonious coexistence. Oh, you former kingdom people, get used to it quickly. Therefore, eye-catching that does not affect the level of urban production and living is allowed.


    However, this beautiful and lovely appearance, against the job title in human society and the human etiquette that she has learned very well for the time being, has brought her some private flower troubles.


    At this moment, the smallest one in the trouble happened to meet.


    "Lord Sally!"


    Sally looked at the human being who met several times almost every day. She was facing it in a standing posture. The human skin mask showed a kind smile: "Panar, you don''t wear a uniform today. Are you on vacation?"


    This is a common and uncharacteristic young man in the kingdom. His hair is too common blonde. He has a small flat head that is easy to take care of, and his body is civilian linen clothes. As a human being, there is nothing remarkable. The knowledge is barely literate. Although the body is not thin and healthy, it has not developed muscles that can reach level 10.


    What is the intersection between such a featureless human being and salier: he is one of the tomb keepers who are responsible for opening and closing the door to salier when she enters and leaves the cemetery under her own management.


    "Yes, it''s time for vacation, but I will try my best not to drag you down," he said very seriously.


    "Well, come on, but pay attention to keep healthy." Sally said seriously. If this person will become its food sooner or later, it is still healthy and better to eat.


    "Yes, I will be careful not to force myself. Thank you for your concern."


    "Yes, yes." Sally took out a ticket from her waist bag. "I''ll go to the opera the night after tomorrow. Are you coming?"


    "This............"


    "You''re welcome."


    "Then I''d better obey my orders than respect. I must support it."


    "Thanks, would you like a bite?" Sally took out another wine pot.


    This is a magic wine pot that can pour out rattan wine infinitely. It is delicious for salier''s race and other demons and Asians living in the big forest and wetland swamp. If you put it in a race with the highest level less than level 15, it will become the legendary "secret treasure handed down from generation to generation".


    But they look delicious, as if humans, orcs and other humanoid races would spray out in situ if they were not prepared.


    Sure enough, Panar, who had been a victim, swallowed his saliva and hurriedly said, "no... no, thank you for your kindness......"


    "Ah," said Sally, as she thought of something important, "I''m on a business trip now. Shouldn''t I be late?"


    "Oh, I''m very sorry, then I won''t disturb your business trip. See you in the evening!" panal saluted and walked past it into the street background.


    "Such people are much better than those who flatter me." Sally took a sip of rattan wine, took the wine pot back into her bag and continued to walk forward. After a while, she came to an adventurer''s hotel.


    As a demon that will do great harm to human beings by following her instinct, she has no harmonious intersection with professional demon killing adventurers. The reason why she came here is that it is a very luxurious hotel. Naturally, it goes without saying that some of the houses and stables are of high grade. The windows are made of 100% glass, and there is an open space for them to train and fight at will.


    It is not only an adventurer, but also the first choice for people with high combat effectiveness and very rich.


    The people it wants to visit now do have the strength to quickly defeat it, an indigenous strongman.


    After entering the store, he accepted the stoop of the clerks on both sides and looked at the hall. There were two people sitting on both sides of a round table. A man was short, tightly wrapped in a dark hood and robe, and his blond hair reflected the light - the light emitted by the gemstones of magic props on his body, wearing a strange mask to cover his face.


    The other is also wearing a hooded cloak, but the costumes inside are hidden. In terms of the aesthetics of the central continent, it is very fashionable, but it may not be acceptable to humans in this country. Look at the head and the hoof under it. You know it''s a goat man. He''s eating meat.


    Sally took a curious look. For the first time, she knew that goat people and goats have different dietary structures and can eat meat.


    So the question is, can goat people eat goats?


    The goat man looked up at it first: "Yo, I don''t know much about careers other than soldiers, but you look very strong."


    "Oh, can you see? She has good eyesight. She''s with the one I''m looking for?" just as Sally wanted to put a pose to attract the attention of the guests around, she felt that all the voices around her were gone.


    "Nothing, it''s just a boring sound insulation magic. Are you an emissary?" the little one said.


    Sally said with a disappointed akimbo, "yes, I am. But I know that I am a first-class magic singer unless you tell me about sound insulation Magic - except for those goblins, adults and other transcendents."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1320

    Seeing Sally''s disappointed appearance, the visitor said, "come and sit down. Introduce myself. I''m ibiluyai, and my race name is the true ancestor of vampires. Next to me is brodo kuzi, a goat man. I met an adventurer''s companion on the way during my trip."


    "The adventurer of the central continent?" Sally glanced at the tall man.


    "Ha ha, that''s right," said brodo with a smile.


    The definition of "adventurer" in the central continent is completely different from that in the human country. For the human country, it is the same as the mercenary who kills demons to protect human security; In the central mainland, however, there are only a few adventurers who can have respected achievements and knowledge.


    After Sally sat down, ibiluyai told a well-known but terrible history as a story: "The myth of the past is one of the stories that have been handed down to the present. It describes the existence of the so-called eight desires king. It used its great power to pull the dragon people down from the altar and once dominated the world. However, they were so greedy that they began to nibble at each other for their own interests. Finally, the whole army was destroyed and countless races oppressed by the dragon people were liberated. Everyone was happy."


    Saryl''s skin mask showed an impatient look: "I heard it was to discuss the investigation of a tragedy in the central mainland that has not eliminated its influence so far. How do you talk about this?"


    "Even so, it makes people feel that this historical story is very real - there are strong people we can''t surpass. They all exist, don''t they?" brodor interrupted.


    "Hum, of course I know it''s true. I''ve witnessed it." When salier was still a low-level demon that could not be transformed, she experienced a little bit of history - but it was just a flower. It didn''t matter how it was beaten there, and she could eat meat for free. Later, mysterious items fell to her hometown. Although the real objects could not be confirmed, since then, the land has become fertile and its population has expanded.


    About that history, she just wanted to say: Well, good game.


    Brodor: "I didn''t expect it to be a witness. Oh, that''s really disrespectful."


    Yibiluyayi: "listen to me! After the death of the eight desires king, some Dragon Kings still survive. They appreciate the existence of ''players''. They have to use the world rules changed by the eight desires king to improve their strength. Even if they don''t want to make a comeback, they don''t intend to let themselves decline. Immortal coffin Dragon King, you know?"


    Sally nodded slightly.


    Ibiluyai: "It turns every country into a dead place where zombies wander. Even if the undead can get back the country of the dead that is rational, live and work in peace and contentment and does not endanger the living, it is OK. But the immortal coffin Dragon King is different. It turns everything into food to enhance its strength. Even if all zombies it makes retain their former appearance more than any zombies on a natural journey, they can only do it forever The walking corpses that instinctively bite the living. Although it has been crusaded and the zombies in its sphere of influence have been eliminated with the efforts of surrounding countries, it has become a death place similar to Kaz plain.


    "With the help of the wisdom of some publicly existing undead countries, we must find other solutions." she shook her head. "Kaz plain can be laissez faire and can also be used as one of the sources of undead labor, but it is different. The scope is too large and takes up too many resources."


    "This is it. Do you need the help of the goblin temple? It doesn''t seem boring. It seems you can report it." Sally thought about it and asked, "why don''t you go straight to... No, why do you find those adults here?"


    Ibiluyai raised his hand and said, "no, it''s just that I happened to be here. Purna Reina... My friends in the kingdom of OGA sent me a contact, saying that many countries are organizing new investigation teams, although some of them believe in" hell goblins " It would be slow to report even from there. I was one of the people who helped Claus piss kill the Dragon King and avenge the destroyed country, family and people. After so many years, it has been compiled into a story by legend. In a sense, I am very famous. Although it is not necessary - it is safer to go out with a mask ¡£¡±


    Sally: "Oh, isn''t it the ''attack of the second disease'' that the goblin adults say imitates the behavior of the characters in the story?"


    Ibiluyai: "in short, since there is this relationship, take a chance to see if you can accommodate it. It''s not a bad thing to have a wide network."


    Sally: "ignored?! OK, I see. Try. But why are you here? Can you tell my mother?"


    Ibiluyai: "nothing special. It''s one of my perennial wishes that the living can live in harmony with the undead. Although it can''t be fully realized, it''s good to do one thing. It''s just that another country of human supremacy has perished, so I want to have a look here."


    Sally: "so, how do you feel?" this is her current base camp. Naturally, she cares about the evaluation of the experienced sage.


    Ibiluyai looked outside and around: "the air is still dull. Whose idea is to paint some public facilities, including cemeteries and bridges, black and gray? The proportion of plays promoting the happy life of the Empire in public entertainment facilities such as theatres is a little large, and whose idea is it?"


    "Oh, at the time of the occupation, there was no money flow, so I chose a cheap color. Oh, I didn''t bother to change it for so many years. What''s the problem with promoting the happy life of the Empire in places that used to belong to the defeated country?" Sally asked with her head tilted. In fact, she was not formally involved in some decisions, which she was very satisfied with.


    Ibiluyai shrugged: "This is not very good, the color is a little depressed. Moreover - if you want to overcome the darkness, you should not look directly at the light. Some people have been grieving for their families lost in the war. They also preach that it will bring them the happiness of the grieving people. Isn''t it possible to plunge them into a deeper abyss? Although it has been many years, I shouldn''t ask... Well, there are two sides to everything, I am one If you are a traveler, you will not dictate the internal affairs of the country. "


    "Thank you for the sage''s evaluation." Sally bowed her head and expressed her sincere gratitude. What she wanted was this effect. The upward people can brighten her face, the downward people''s depression, crime rate and suicide rate will increase, and her race will have more opportunities to enter legally.


    Those operas were performed by Sally herself, and she sang songs - although she didn''t really know how to sing and cheated with magic, the response was very good, so there was no problem at all. The trouble also came from the consequences of what she did.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1321

    Sally: ibiluyai, you understand human feelings better than us. Can you ask a question


    Ibiluyai: "what?"


    Sally: "people who have been confessed and proposed by plural human beings, even if they can''t compare their identity, there are people who like me. How should I respond to people who like me?"


    "......" ibiluyayi said in her heart that I have no experience. Okay, who will tell her a legal Lori who can''t see her face?


    She repeatedly confirmed that there was no problem with the sound insulation magic, and then said, "do you like to spend time with humans?"


    "Me?" Sally imitated the action of human meditation and replied, "in fact, she likes it very much. She doesn''t eat it directly, but makes human happy and depressed... In all kinds of joys and sorrows, she slowly spends time in years to squeeze the magic in life into the natural withering of life. Although the amount is too small to be used as a dinner, the flavor is very interesting."


    "Have you done it before?"


    "Try to confuse other races and live together for some time. In order to taste the taste that can be tasted in various moods, I have experienced all kinds of things with him." Sally made the general action and expression of her wedding honeymoon memory, and then looked regretful, "But our living environment is too different to last. Finally, in order to avoid waste, we can only eat him all. Fortunately, now the goblin temple has arranged an environment for us that is no problem for both sides."


    Ibiluyayi copied her hands, hugged her chest, and listened without changing her face and heart (literally). Racial coexistence and co feeding on the same food chain are very common in the central mainland, so she can listen quietly to this topic that may scare away all the people around her. The same is true for brodo, who is listening to this gossip topic.


    After hearing this, she asked, "what happens to the body of a person who is slowly squeezed out of magic?"


    "It won''t be much. If the other party doesn''t use magic all his life, he probably has no other problems except sleepiness and unhealthy skin."


    "Isn''t it the same as some vampires raising people to suck slowly? It''s no problem in the central mainland. If you''re here, I don''t suggest you do so."


    "OK, then I''ll refuse them. Thank the sage for her advice." Sally made a crisp decision and sentenced the "Probation" of those who advertised and proposed marriage. Don''t make public relations. Let''s eat it secretly and slowly at ordinary times. That''s the end of the topic.


    "Well, if I just report... How long can you wait?"


    "Well... A week. If I need help, I can change my schedule."


    "Goodbye." after saying goodbye to them, Sally embarked on the way back.


    "Hum... Sure enough, it''s necessary to walk around that street. It''s not bad for this time after a week''s advance."


    Sally changed her direction and turned at the next intersection into a block that looked no different from other streets, at least in appearance.


    After two rounds, it was dark and nothing happened.


    "Well, men and women don''t work to death most of the time. As always, there is no tooth sacrifice. But anyone here has a special mood and can squeeze out the rare magic of taste. Just find someone to take a sip......"


    Just as she thought so, a compatriot just came out from the back of a house, dragging a box as big as a coffin behind him, facing Sally.


    "Hello, Lord Sally."


    "Well, Annette is all right."


    When she was about to pass by with her head held high, Sariel stretched out her "hand" and took anine: "I don''t remember that my compatriots would do the hard work of carrying boxes. That''s what slaves and workers do. What are they doing?"


    "Er... Lord salier, it''s just human... Garbage. To be exact... It''s a worn-out commodity. I think it''s OK. It''s wasted. I''m ready to take it back for use... No?" Annie stammered.


    "Can you have a look? I can smell a suspicious smell."


    "Lord salier... It''s not convenient for people to come and go here? And... It''s not something worthy of your attention." Annie was really embarrassed.


    "Go over there and have a look."


    Sally asked Annie to drag the box back to the dark alley behind the humble building. When she opened the box, she saw the goods wrapped in coarse cloth.


    "Er... This woman, let alone her life, even her spirit is broken. It must not be delicious. Is it emergency food during famine?" Sally scratched her skin mask awkwardly.


    Anlineh pointed to the building next to her as a Yaozi: "there happened to be a human merchant customer who wasted a commodity. Although he compensated the shopkeeper, it was inconvenient to destroy the corpse in the city. It happened that the commodity was a remote rural person and didn''t register his identity. I was asked to dispose of it on the spot. It''s really just rubbish."


    If it''s the past di Smolin flower, you won''t be picky. What you eat in the central mainland, the taste of civilized Asians is OK, but it''s troublesome to digest, and human beings are easy to digest. However, because of the low spirit of raising livestock, di Smolin flower tastes a little light, but it''s enough to eat.


    After all, they pay more attention to the magic that their spiritual shape can squeeze out than meat.


    The taste in front of us is about the same as that of the worst human beings that can be bought in the central mainland. Salier and Annie have moved into human society and are surrounded by human beings whose body and mind are much higher than those in the central mainland all day. Even the normal old people who enter the land for peace have a better taste than the taste in front of us. Getting used to the taste of delicacy and returning to the past is like chewing wax.


    "Well... No way." Sally changed her tone of command. "Send it to the temple for treatment."


    "Huh? Eh? Lord Sally?"


    Sally took out a few coins and tossed them a few times, making a "jingling" sound: "since this country has not registered this person, even if it is cured, it can be regarded as non-existent. It is said that spending a disproportionate amount of money on a good meal is a good style of upper class civilization."


    Anlineh widened the eyes of the human skin mask: "I see! It is worthy of being the patriarch who deals with the goblin adults most!"


    With this cry, the door of the building opened. A clerk stared and said angrily, "keep your voice down... There''s one more before you leave?"


    "Wait." Sally closed the door. It seems to have hit the clerk''s nose, but it''s not a serious injury, probably.


    "But can the spirit of this goods really be cured?" Annie leaned over and looked at the goods that had no love and had been damaged.


    Sally squatted down and shook the goods and asked, "do you want to die?"


    "No, die... Save ~"


    Sally got up and forked her waist and said, "well, the spirit is not dead. Isn''t it saved? Let''s go, Annie. I happen to have something to report to the temple."


    "OK." Annie closed the coffin like box again and dragged it up to follow Sally.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1322

    Principality of Lanti¡ª¡ª


    Feng beast, carrying a small satchel, rode a huge adult sea dragon to the city of this country.


    The sun is high in the sky, but the light here is not very good, but there is a sparkling dream scene, because it is under the sea.


    Originally, he was not good at swimming. He could only use the tentacles like three sickles and three arrows, which were mimicked from his back, to row like paddles and rudders. He was used to it and was very easy to use. However, if he was not careful for a long time, he might tie knots if the rhythm was out of order. So he''d better find a sea dragon to ride.


    Her race doesn''t need to breathe. The salinity of the sea water is so low that she can drink it directly. It solves the means of long-term movement, and she can get through here.


    In today''s strict sense, the Principality of Lanti is not a national organization. On the world map, there is a large ocean on one side, and the land is surrounded by two peninsulas and more outer islands in the territory of the holy Kingdom and the deliberative state.


    The rise and fall of countries in the world is inevitable. Up to now, no historian seems to know why it was marked like this. The only thing we can know is that it was the name that appeared after the end of the period of King Bayu. Later, because the area was blocked by human countries that once excluded other races, historians and geographers in the central mainland did not modify it. This ocean now has a variety of civilizations, and marine organisms live in different sizes.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect such a city at the bottom of the sea."


    He looked at the bottom of the sea with wonder. Where the streets and buildings are irregularly divided, can the stones on the bottom of the sea be used to build walls in this place? It seems that there are many places that seem to be made of coral, especially the coral circles around, which look like delimitation limits.


    However, he said to himself that it is a city, but the scale is still about the same as that of a township of land civilization. Only if he can do it at the bottom of the sea, it will make the creatures of land civilization who do not understand the sea think of the urban relics submerged by the sea.


    Naturally, it''s not a relic. You can clearly see the residents swimming in and out of the buildings.


    "The size of the tribe, about a thousand people."


    Before approaching, he saw many mermaids dressed as soldiers swimming to the top of the periphery, guarding with weapons. Most of them are made of non-metal. However, two of them look well armed and are rust proof metal weapons exported by the dwarf country.


    Their eyes all fell on the sea dragon under him.


    "Indeed, this guy is too conspicuous. Well, you stay here, or I will be robbed of the limelight." he patted the head of the sea dragon, switched back to the back tentacle to simulate the swimming mode of paddle rotation, came to the Mermaids more than ten meters away and shouted¡ª¡ª


    "Is this the ''blue scale'' of the tribe? I''m an animal seal from titania. Is Zhu Wu in your family? I want to see you. I have something important to look for!"


    After a while, a mermaid wearing a shawl embroidered with colorful patterns and a walking stick, with several other mermaids who looked a little powerful as aborigines, swam over and looked at her and the sea dragon behind her.


    Although he didn''t know what the fancy patterns were, he felt that the mermaid had a high status and had two magic skills by looking at its position and the magic contained in its shawl. He took out a note with his name, looked at it and shouted to the mermaid again: "Can I see Zhu Wu of your family? Oh... Name, let me see again. Oh, it''s Lan Xi Zi Anlu Lin... Right?"


    In the cold for a few seconds, because his tone is too casual. Is it without dignity or conversely, it is extremely arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to the mermaid?


    "We have been instructed not to neglect. Come with me. I''ll take you to see our Lord Zhu Wu." the mermaid in fancy clothes said.


    "It''s still easy to see big people in such a small place. In a big country, you have to meet someone according to the normal rules. You don''t have a chance for half a month." he thought so. He followed the mermaid to a relatively tall building with many totem patterns in the tribe, indicating that he moved forward alone.


    He swam into the door and saw a heavy stone door inside. He thought it was okay to open it casually, so he pushed the door weighing hundreds of kilograms open.


    There seems to be a hydraulic magic device in the middle. Injecting magic will make the water full of space push the door open... Forget it, the front door has been opened.


    The room was very dark, only illuminated by some kind of luminous object on the sea floor. I vaguely saw the end of the room, and the fish tail was like a mermaid with his legs closed and placed on the ground.


    "Even if the mermaid has a high status, it''s hard enough for her lower body to sit dignified and comfortable." she couldn''t help thinking so and closed the door again from the house.


    "Welcome, the envoy of titania. I''m Zhu wulanlan Xizi anrulu Lin of the ''blue scale'' tribe... Should I call the part-time job of the chief priest and deputy chief on land? Suddenly visit. What''s important?" the mermaid inside said calmly.


    "There are two things for you. One is a gift and the other is something for you. After all, this time we ask for something."


    He put his hand into his satchel and groped a few times. He took out a long box enough to put himself in and put it in front of LAN LAN.


    Lan Lan puts her palm an inch away from the box and opens the magic array. It should be to confirm whether it is harmful to detect magic or to identify magic. In short, there will be no magic. I don''t know.


    "It''s a mythical treasure sealed with the tenth level magic... Although it''s not my ability to know immediately, it seems that the favor I need to sell is not big."


    "Well, don''t you laugh?"


    Lan Lan decided to take a look and plan for the next step. At the moment of opening the box, her eyes were a little straight. It was a trident. There was no need to identify it. She could feel that it was absolutely extraordinary only from the metallic luster, the carved patterns and the polished patterns. Even ordinary things, in her knowledge, are worth thousands of gold coins.


    She has just identified and found out the amount of data contained in this Trident. Even if it is an artifact of the six gods and the eight desires king, she can believe it.


    She could not help reaching out to touch the Trident, which was said to be the supreme treasure among the tribe.


    The tenth level magic was instantly unsealed, and some memories poured out of Lan Lan''s heart. She froze for a moment.


    He shook his tentacle behind his back, hugged his chest and said proudly, "haven''t seen you for a long time. Remember? Should I call you so many stanzas now?


    "Or princess vacati... No, Ruo Luji?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1323

    Ruo Luji held the Trident she gave her and said: "It''s up to you. Anyway, no matter my status, you won''t respect me as a reincarnator whose initial memory comes from the same world as that of Claus piss? You can really do it for me by modifying my memory and asking me to go back to my hometown and get married. But now I''m doing well and can''t be an enemy with you, so I don''t care."


    He looked at Ruo Luji holding tightly and joked, "it seems that you can''t put down this Poseidon Trident... You''re almost married to it. How can you help?"


    "Can you stop teasing me about wanting to be young and not getting married? Anyway, my compatriots all know that the growth and aging stagnation of this body will not find another object. In other words... Poseidon Trident is not the Trident in Greek mythology?"


    "It''s said that''s the one. The general way of use is also sent to you along with the memory?"


    "After so many years, it seems that you have got a good channel to start with advanced equipment, otherwise you won''t be so happy." Ruo Luji pointed to Yu, "at least, you should have an armed force no less than Poseidon''s trident."


    "Ha ha, good judgment." he took out his dark demon Trident, put it in his hand, turned several gunshots continuously, carried it on his shoulder and said, "I have completely understood how to use this. Will you duel?"


    "How could it be? So, is there anything I need to do? Is it really related to ANZ ur Gong?" ruoluji looked very confident and guessed.


    "Oh, did you guess so accurately because your initial memory was similar or even more than that of piss?"


    Ruo Luji stroked Poseidon''s trident and explained with a show off expression: "I have even recovered my memory that you have lifted out of my memory, but in your opinion, the memory with a changed perspective after several shifts seems to be less used than my own. And do I have any advantages over the initial memory of Claus piss? But I have a little more memory of ordinary life time, and the only advantage of that time is reading novels There are more chapters in overlord and its collaborators? "


    A moment of silence.


    "Tell me about it," said Ruo Luji, holding down her nervousness, "Logically speaking, what happened before the great tomb of nasalik came to the world? Or what related things appeared in the upcoming ''centennial aftershock'' before the great tomb of nasalik? Since you are willing to hand over this level of arms to me, you need to fight?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Five days later, the new leader of the BAHAs Empire, RI yestij¡ª¡ª


    "Ibiluyai, your face is really big. You will reply so soon. Lord sta plans to see you in person. You can go now." Sally''s human skin mask smiled and said to ibiluyai across the table with a little jealousy. At the same time, she also glanced at the plate of meat that is bigger and healthier than last time from time to time.


    "Would you like to eat?" asked brodo, who noticed.


    "No, I want to eat, but my food is not suitable for eating compared with human beings. Since I live here, I shouldn''t make trouble, shouldn''t I? Why don''t I open a box?"


    "Isn''t that expensive? What we talked about can be covered by magic, and we didn''t do anything shady. Why do we need a box?"


    "Then you invite me to eat, isn''t it the same as handing cigarettes to people who like smoking but have lung disease?"


    Just when the atmosphere was a little disharmonious, ibiluyayi picked up a silver coin and flicked it with her finger. It just fell into Sally''s "cuff" and said, "this is a gift to send a message. Just buy it yourself if necessary."


    "Thank you, will you go?" it got up and asked ibiluyai, who had not eaten.


    Ibiluyai got up and said to brodo, "it seems that we are going to separate."


    "Well, it seems that there are no strong men in this city. They all died in the war, so it''s almost time for me to continue moving west," he said.


    "What are you doing here?" asked Sally.


    "Isn''t war even if it''s just us ordinary people? I''ve heard several strong people, so I want to see the fighting methods under the different cultures on the edge of the continent and challenge them. Of course, I don''t mean those who are strong enough to become transcendents. You should understand, Hoo hoo."


    "That''s it. Let''s go, Sally. Bye, brodor."


    "Well, although I don''t know if I can see you forever, I''ll see you again."


    After the two demons left the adventurer''s Hotel, Sally said casually, "have you made good friends? It doesn''t matter if there is such a big gap in life? Or become an attendant vampire?"


    "What''s wrong with making friends? Friendship can also be divided into instant friendship, a period of friendship and a lifetime of friendship. For me, it is a moment of friendship. If he is regarded as a period of friendship, I don''t feel bad, and he''s not the marriage object to stay together for a long time." yibiluyayi replied.


    "Well, everyone has different interests. Just be happy."


    They casually talked about the topic of no nutrition, walked into the local demon temple and walked to the portal that opened not long ago.


    "No, Sally, you don''t use it. You can go." STA, opposite, reached out to the side of the portal and slapped.


    Sally was stunned for a moment, but her body stopped very smoothly. She bowed slightly and said, "I see." she watched the portal disappear.


    "Ibiluyay, remember this?" sta showed a picture to ibiluyay who came alone.


    Ebiluyai remembered that it was a long time ago that Sonny showed her to confirm the object.


    It seems that the time of distance is almost close to the time when ibiluyai herself became an immortal to see the existence in the picture.


    "Could it be that my hometown has become a dead area? Is it really related to him?" ibiluyayi couldn''t help asking.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t know, but I can confirm it. Moreover, at that time, it was also the time when the immortal coffin Dragon King continued to use magic to expand the zombie range and gather zombies to make ''armor''. If you confirm it, maybe there will be a harvest?" sta said.


    "In the end, how to go?" ibiluyai was a little moved about it, but was that something that could be done? In her knowledge, even the tenth level magic can''t do that.


    "You don''t have to know. It''s our secret. I hope you don''t tell others that if we don''t have enough evidence to confirm, we will choose to delete some of your memories. Even so, are you willing to help?" sta smiled and said very serious and cruel words.


    "Can I help you?"


    "I don''t know. But it''s certain that we don''t know the process of what you''ve experienced. Do you always work as a guide?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1324

    The investigation team composed of several double-digit sequences Alice and Midori and other members of the goblin Temple set out in response to the multinational joint investigation team.


    After all, there are a number of countries that believe in "hell goblins". We can''t let believers who believe and pay tribute too cold.


    While Starr invited Laurie, she had more important things to ask her. The reason was that the flying mouse and Mordred invaded titania directly, and unexpectedly retreated cleanly after an obstacle that did not threaten their lives.


    Starr wondered if the information Claus piss had given her about flying mice and Mordred was false? Is this character and practice not right with people?


    It doesn''t make sense. They have lived in this world for many years. It''s not surprising that their character and actions have changed. Laurie mieguo''s current ability and character are quite different from the plot information of overlord, aren''t they?


    Of course, for the things that Laurie is very motivated to help solve the death problem caused by the Dragon King of the decaying coffin, sta also wants to meet her wishes, but if the two things can be done together, ibiluyayi can also agree.


    The meeting was held in ye pesper, a huge warehouse built in the past war.


    Because four of the participants are too large, they are giant dragons nominally incorporated into the Dragon kingdom¡ª¡ª


    Frost dragon, osadak heliyar;


    Hailong, trastella nasrimoud;


    Red dragon, igonikos granguanat;


    Green dragon, kronodis bradwick.


    They are the most powerful dragon ethnic groups within the influence of the goblin temple.


    When entering the city, it really caused quite a commotion, so the red dragon slapped the ground and shouted: "you are wasting my time, Lord igonikos granguanat, and the important time of all adults in the goblin temple."


    Not only was he a little handsome, but several other dragons were also busy expressing their loyalty. Each one slightly modified his lines and succeeded in making people quiet and orderly. They entered the city safely without causing any stampede accidents. So that the goblins are very satisfied.


    The rest is a headache for city officials.


    Also present at the meeting were the dream sisters, the animal seal that brought Ruo Luji, Paqi, migaris, Jack the Ripper (broken face), Jack brought by Claus piss (the collection of children''s dead spirits), Meiyou and Heroe.


    On the one hand, Meiyou is curious to see the Dragon entering the city. On the other hand, Meiyou still has a great affection for Claus piss. When she heard that she had something to help, she decided to come and have a look.


    Starr came in through the door on the side facing all sentient beings, stretched out his arms and said with a smile, "thank you for your willingness to participate in the investigation and Research on the death of the central mainland. Your knowledge and race will certainly make important contributions. However, the task to be completed by this team is very heavy, and may never come back. Please leave if you don''t want to do it."


    In front of Starr, who is equal to the "left and right hand of God", who dares to go?


    The units that were originally created by Claus piss were instinctive and would not consider this.


    "Hee hee, Meiyou, how about it? There''s still time to regret," Crohn piss whispered.


    "Even with a meal of grace, I still object to taking the initiative to invest in too dangerous things," said Heroe with a serious face.


    "Yes, yes, I managed to escape from there. I, I, don''t want Meiyou to do such dangerous things again." Jack (child dead spirit Collection) worried.


    Heroe scanned her eyes between the two jacks and asked Jack (broken face): "although jack on our side is also very cute, has he become a little stupid and doesn''t take killing as a work attitude since then? Although it''s good not to take killing as a work attitude... Has he been taken away by your half?"


    "Xiao Xi is so impolite. This is the me in history, the real me. She is completely fabricated by the world to discredit my birth." Jack patted himself on the chest and whispered at Jack.


    "Be quiet and listen first," said Meiyou, suppressing their comments. "This time it''s my turn to repay Claus piss. Besides, maybe I can do something for the dead and the land."


    Shi Lang finally failed to do anything to save the destruction of the world. Although he did not die in peace, he was also a pain in Meiyou''s heart. This feeling has been continued in this world.


    The two jacks looked at each other again and both got up and left.


    "Well, where are you going?" asked Heroe.


    "Fit." x2


    "Oh, that''s all right."


    At this time, Starr began to talk about the content of the task


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Really, that''s all right?" after the reception, Starr asked ibiluyay with his usual smile.


    "If what you said is true - NAH." ibiluyai nodded first and shook his head slightly. "I feel a little incredible that I can do such a thing."


    "Oh, you are also the true ancestor of vampires now. Haven''t you learned magic similar to going back in time?" sta asked.


    Yibiluyayi was a little alert for a moment: "I shouldn''t have disclosed it to anyone... No, wait, or did you say that yayaka girl learned the same ability?"


    "Indeed, she has learned similar abilities. Although it''s only a second or two to go back, it''s very difficult for her to do. I think you can learn more if you like to study magic and have a lot of data." sta continued.


    Although a second or two is insignificant, at least you can repent at the critical moment when you accidentally get a fatal injury that Zhenzu can''t resist. However, it is debatable whether a second or two of repentance in front of the object who can instantly give fatal injuries can reverse the war situation, otherwise yayaka''s warship may not be shot down.


    "It''s not a good habit to reveal her abilities here. But - yes, Zhenzu can really learn such abilities."


    In Starr''s eyes, ibiluyai didn''t know how to do it. Maybe she hid space props. She directly found out the Wuming mantra instrument that has been treasured and used as a baby from her cloak - actually the Yggdrasil magic instruction manual ver17.0 used by players, and skillfully quickly turned to one page to point out the relevant instructions.


    "Of course, this alone is not enough. Even if we can do a short time backtracking, according to the known cost of backtracking a few seconds, what will it cost to go back to the past of more than 100 years? It''s unimaginable, and we have to consider the problem of time paradox."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1325

    "Oh? Can ibiluyai say such philosophical words? I thought you would be eager to save your parents." sta smiled and patted ibiluyai on the shoulder.


    "Although I boast that I am very shy, I have a half career as a sage. To say whether I want to save my relatives or not, the answer must be yes. But it is useless to impulse and fantasize about what is impossible. If it causes more bad consequences, they may not be happy even if they save them." ibiluyayi doesn''t know whether it''s to express that she''s not pretending, While his tone remained unchanged, he took off his mask and showed his equally plain face.


    "So how do we go back?" she asked.


    "In fact, we don''t know." Starr spread his hand and said something that almost made Lori destroy the country. "I really don''t know. We also got it in the maze - we almost don''t know how to analyze the secret treasure."


    "Is it the maze brought about by the ''centennial aftershock'', or a more ancient maze?"


    "It''s probably a ''centennial aftershock'' because there are a lot of things in the Yggdrasil system."


    "It''s really not impossible to do that," for ibiluyai, the thing from the outside is naturally mysterious and inaccessible, "can you show me?"


    "Of course - how can I give it? Because this incident is an exception for outsiders."


    "That''s what I said." ibiluyayi also knew that things of this level would not be easily exposed to the public, so she didn''t entangle much. In addition, sta had enough instructions for the task. She only asked, "how is the candidate of the team formed this time?"


    "Sufficient combat effectiveness, means of Shiyuan magic, sufficient knowledge of elders and dragons, means of undead, sufficient detection and analysis means, means of exploding the sea at any time, and standby combat power for prevention. That''s all. You can talk to them about how to be specific."


    "I see. When you''re ready, just remember to inform in advance."


    Ibiluyai turned back to the "Hall" of the warehouse and went to different creatures with 35% flow.


    That''s what she said. In fact, if she had the opportunity to see her parents again, even if it''s not easy to be excited to become an immortal, she can''t refuse.


    Moreover, with so many people under the command of Claus piss, there would be nothing bad for her. She really couldn''t think of her value and let them do anything to herself. If she wasn''t the only survivor of the party involved in the incident, maybe she wouldn''t be invited.


    At last, after taking a look at the back of ibiluyai, Starr launched the transmission magic to return to his residence and began to prepare to adjust the "world in the picture".


    There are so many aborigines that you can''t show them. At that time, she will let the magic moon, Michaelis or Paqi open the [widenmagic gate] on one side that is enough for the dragon to pass through, and maintain the original national landscape painting sent by mieguo Lori in the mirror frame of "the world in the picture".


    In this way, while starting the "world in the picture" and implementing the direct crossing function without substituting any characters, we don''t worry about which big one is stuck.


    Starr''s eyes were cold, and there were precedents of the attempted anti invasion by the type moon world and big barrel muyiji. She knew that this was not a completely reliable prop, and she might have to abandon them according to the situation.


    In short, all of them, including the creation summoning units of Claus piss, are abandoned sons who can be abandoned.


    For example, both Michaelis and magic moon directly create and summon nearly 100 levels of existence. The last completed levels are non combat classes. It''s not painful to hang up the re creation call; Paqi, Claus and piss originally set her the attribute of being good at creating and summoning summoning units such as Graeme in order to be an assistant to Luna. However, after it was done, she found that it was not a system at all. She only participated in the management of the orphanage, which basically abandoned her ability, and the initial level of creation was close to level 100, so it was not painful to rebuild; Although the beast seal took a new plug-in, it was just like that. Wasn''t the original purpose of creating Claus PIs''s clothes and temporary doubles? Now Claus PIs''s pure mimicry magic clothes and shuge are more competent.


    The aborigines and Meiyou from other worlds who have been called here are not distressed when they die. There are a lot of gold coins burned this time. You know, the crossing of a unit costs 20 million.


    It seems that there is a surplus of combat power, but you should know that there are two main objectives. In addition, at that time, each team will have at least one unit combination that can use group transmission magic to disperse action on a large scale, so that once it encounters the original magic of large-scale zombie, it will not suffer heavy losses in an instant.


    Of course, if she can make the results safely, sta will be happier, but even if the loss is huge, it is not unacceptable.


    This is the relationship at present.


    When ready, Starr blinked to the creatures gathered in the warehouse and gave them final advice.


    That is, the past and the present are on the same timeline, so be more careful.


    Starr once asked Alice 43, which used to be a cultural relic, to go back to the past and try to connect with it. In the past, Alice 43 was buried a lot. Even if it was buried underground in that era, it''s not strange that the "time capsule", that is, children buried underground when they were young and waiting for children to grow up and dig out for fun, recalled similar things, and those places were reconfirmed and some were missing, Perhaps some were taken away by other creatures as cultural relics or treasures, some left excavated and archaeological traces, and some were completely unearthed in a more old state.


    Therefore, it can be determined as the same timeline.


    It is not totally forbidden to exchange information with other characters, but you must modify each other''s memory afterwards. Of course, since today''s history is a history influenced by the past, it may not hurt to act freely. In short, be careful and act according to your own circumstances.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ibiluyai is not unprepared, but she still doesn''t dare to believe her senses.


    Bright stars twinkled in the night sky, and the slowly floating clouds seemed to cover the light. Standing mountains can be seen in the distance, and the night forest at the foot of the mountain sways like waves under the wind of the night wind.


    In contrast, in this landscape, the huge city is not so attractive. Maybe it''s because the city has no lights, popularity and lethargy.


    "It''s the city of imbellen... The city hasn''t been damaged... It''s really the imbellen of the past..."


    Ibiluyai was about to take off to check, when Paqi grabbed the red hood and cloak.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1326

    Paqi grabbed Laurie who seemed eager to go to the zombie imbellen and said faintly, "what are you doing at this time? The smell of the undead is very strong, not when your parents are alive."


    "Hum... I know, but investigation is still necessary." ibiluyayi said hard.


    "Let''s assign the task." Paqi took out the small book and map that sta had given her before.


    "Yi... Forget it, your dragon names are so difficult to pronounce than orphans. In short, the red and green groups, take Michaelis, Meiyou, Heroe and Jack to these places for investigation."


    Paqi pointed to the map and gestured, holding a small notebook, so she explained according to the script: "Here, here, and then here, is the most well preserved zombie area in the future. There is solid evidence that the immortal coffin Dragon King used magic that could not be done by rank magic. He operated here many times and looted the local area. However, it is quite a distance from the immortal coffin Dragon King stronghold we found after this era And its stronghold area is quite large, so it should not be moved easily, so it should not be there now. However, for such a large-scale operation, it should be able to analyze to a certain extent with Meiyou''s Sapphire wand that can check the body and analyze magic combined with the knowledge and body of the two long-term dragons. Moreover, even if you encounter the decaying coffin Dragon King or the number of pieces it makes is not large You have enough fighting power against the dragon family''s zombies. Try to avoid the real dragon king as much as possible. If you are attacked by zombie magic, the effect of the original magic is not good for the ethnic composition of this group according to the feeling of the last battle between Claus piss and the immortal coffin Dragon king. Even two ordinary elders and dragons have learned the magic cast by the dragon soul to a certain extent. Add The ability of others in the team should be able to resist. "


    "The next thing is," Paqi turned a page and continued to follow the book, "just in case it is used to cover and respond, or the reserve team of the former, the remaining two dragons, I, and I, retreat to the edge of the zombie area."


    "The rest of you, ibiluyai, are most familiar with this place. Ruo Luji also has some information about this place (plot information) to some extent Now, according to your opinion, there should be powerful undead in this city, which originally belonged to ibiluyayi''s palace. Although we think it doesn''t matter, ibiluyayi thought that the events here were related to the undead. You can investigate from this aspect. Your strength is different from that when the thirteen heroes were alive But in order to ensure safe combat power, the dream sisters will follow you. "


    "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait.


    Before the mission, they will naturally make up some knowledge about the Dragon King and more undead. If the Dragon King fought with Claus piss who broke through the Holy Grail War that night and once played an advantage, aren''t they dangerous?


    After all, no one explained to them that there was a gap between the strength of Claus pics at that time and that of Claus pics now.


    Paqi, who didn''t know that there was a blind spot, just said, "don''t worry. With you heroes, dead spirits and other races, the best attack of the immortal coffin Dragon King has no killing effect on you. It''s really not good. It can also let Michaelis drag you into the underworld for preservation. Why do you think piss would ask you?"


    "The underworld... Well, OK." Heroe hummed with her hands holding the back of her head. She has known Michaelis for decades and knows a lot about her power. Although the underworld is as unreliable as digging into the ground in the physical sense, it does have the function of retaining the soul.


    "Who else has any comments and questions?" Paqi turned the small book to the question and answer link on the next page and continued to ask.


    However, in addition to some operational problems, how to ask about the situation in this area in this era is unknown.


    Then act in three parts according to the plan.


    Ruoluji: "I haven''t formed a team for a long time. Please give me more advice, ibiluyayi."


    Ibiluyai: "ah, please give me more advice. I hope we can really cooperate happily this time."


    Ruo Luji: "peace of mind, just us. There is no interest dispute between those players. It should be no problem."


    Ibiluyai: "well, that''s right." she looked back at the dream sisters behind them.


    Magic moon raised her hand and said, "don''t care too much. I''ll kill any enemy according to piss''s order. Even if you only shout 666 behind you."


    "Although her words have the style of contract devil, is it really a devil rather than an angel?" ibiluya thought of a reasonable possibility in her heart and turned her head to ask ruoluji.


    "I don''t know. At least her race name is devil, and her abilities are devil''s abilities, just as a crow painted white can''t be a pigeon." Ruo Luji said truthfully. Although the grammar is like swearing, it really doesn''t mean swearing.


    "What about the creature behind her who looks like a maid? Can''t you feel a clear self-consciousness, doll?"


    "It''s said that it was made by Claus piss with her own skills and magic props. The necromancer demon who didn''t consciously obey the command, which is equivalent to a doll, can be used as an automatic fighting Ji."


    They walked cautiously and gradually approached the city of imberen full of zombies.


    Ibiluyai raised her hand and motioned for everyone to stop: "moving forward will disturb the undead. Although they are very weak, causing chaos will also increase trouble."


    Another reason is that these are the former people of ibiluyai''s country. It''s not comfortable to watch their people explode.


    "Leave it to me." Ruo Luji left the team a little distance and stretched out her hand to open the magic array to show her and everyone the magic of hiding the breath of the living.


    For irrational zombies, as long as there is no breath of living, even if they go into the zombie group, grab their heads and shake them a few times, or stretch out their legs to trip over zombies, they don''t have to worry about being counterattacked. This is a trick for Ruo Luji, a full-level priest.


    Soon, they turned into the city wall and entered the city.


    "The workmanship of these buildings... Is so backward." Ruo Luji couldn''t help saying, "sorry."


    "Really, when I was still alive, the ''hundred year aftershock'' was still a good thing before it brought new technology." ibiluyai was not angry. She knew that this was a correct evaluation for future generations.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1327

    Yibiluyayi is very clear that Ruo Luji''s bad evaluation of Yin Beilun architecture is from the perspective of God, which is the privilege of future people, so it is right, so she is not angry.


    The buildings here are made of wood and bricks, including the palace. The palace looks magnificent because of many wooden structures and the use of weight reducing magic. The height of magic can not only rank in the forefront of mainland races, but also be used for life at will, but it is one of the pride of Hongtong people.


    However, compared with later generations, humans have begun to use buildings built with lime concrete and precast slabs on metal frames, perhaps it is really nothing.


    At this time, they had enough keen senses and abilities to detect the undead in a large enough area. One of them suddenly began to move abnormally!


    Ruo Luji: "found by the rational undead?"


    Magic Moon: "is it the one we want to deal with?"


    Ibiluyai: "no... that, that''s, wait... Wait!"


    Mieguo Lori was flustered to find that Ruo Luji and magic moon rushed out.


    It is indeed a common sense judgment to start action immediately here. The undead with abnormal action can''t feel much strength, but it is still much stronger than the surrounding zombies. Maybe it is the dark night dead magician who hides his breath, or it may be a small soldier made by the dark night dead magician himself.


    Ibiluyai quickly put on a new mask with different styles and ran up.


    If Luji and magic moon have caught that guy, Lori undead, who is dressed in rags and has the same petite body as mieguo Lori, is stunned.


    [ibiluyai, this is not you in this era, is it?]


    [it''s said that ibiluyai lived in the sewer for a long time in this era?]


    Listening to the Tucao in the communication magic, Yi make complaints about it.


    [even if the undead hides in the sewer and devotes himself to studying magic, he can''t go out occasionally to get some air?]


    Their behavior has frightened the past ibiluyai... No, it frightened the princess of this country, Gino faslise inbellen. She shrank into a ball and looked like tears coming out at any time.


    [it seems that there is a strange switch in my heart to turn on............]


    [I feel that the sadistic heart that I can never lift up in front of piss is about to burst out.]


    [you two close it for me!]


    Ruo Luji: "yes, I''m teasing you. Let''s say hello. This little sister, it''s really a quiet and leisurely night tonight... Well, good night? No, it''s time for vampires to come out for activities, so... Good night?"


    The magic moon looked up at the sky and said, "isn''t it better to call it a gorgeous night? It''s sunny and starry tonight."


    Ibiluyai: "......"


    But on the surface, as big as ibiluyayi, in fact, the little princess Gino, who is three digit younger in psychological age, has a hoarse voice and can''t say anything.


    Ruoluji: "in short, the opportunity is rare, and I don''t guarantee the accuracy of my information. I''ll ask the party concerned to confirm it. Let''s see what''s different from what ibiluyai will say in the future. Little sister, what''s your name? Can you ask some questions?"


    Although little princess Gino seemed to nod desperately, the voices in her mouth were hoarse and strange sounds similar to breathing.


    [ibiluyai, can''t you speak in this period?]


    [I haven''t spoken to anyone for many years at that time, is it normal?]


    The tone of ibiluyayi''s communication is very embarrassing. Maybe this kind of her is like a black history to her who has been showing her mature appearance.


    "In short, just find a room nearby and take your time." for ibiluyayi, this time is different from the last time she came with Claus piss. Claus piss needs to find the possibility to help her revenge and revive her family. Since she doesn''t need to meet people or use some props she collected in those years, it''s not necessary to go to her house, In order to avoid the magician who died in the dark night, it is not humane to settle down in the sewer.


    After entering a dilapidated residential house full of dust, if Luji performs the cleaning magic, all other creatures here have no life, and there are no traces left by cobwebs or mice. As long as she uses magic to deal with the dust, she can sit down with something that can cushion her hips.


    After some time, the little princess Gino, who had been desperately trying to speak, could finally pronounce normally.


    "Then, let''s get to the point. What do you think is going on in this city? Depending on the situation, we can help you." the magic moon, who has changed hands the most times and knows the most blurred information, asked impolitely.


    Then, like remembering and pouring bitter water, Gino stared at the ground and told it in a weak and trembling voice.


    There is no difference between the content and the part described so far by later ibiluyayi. If there is any difference, it is the plot.


    Little princess Gino described her life vividly, while the magic research that later ibiluyai was proud of was just like chewing the cake, especially when she hid in the sewer to continue to accumulate strength in order to avoid the powerful undead who occupied the palace, Just like the tone in which later ibiluyai described his unpleasant experience of national annihilation when telling stories.


    Ruo Luji opens the private channel to ibiluyai again¡ª¡ª


    [ibiluyai, are you nostalgic for your life and hate magic in this period?]


    [how could it be? But obviously I have been improving my magic skills, but I can''t find a way to save my family and people. I''m also very frustrated.]


    It seems that after talking, little princess Gino calmed down, that is to say, the research in this period will reach the third level, which is really a little disappointed.


    Little princess Gino suddenly looked up at several people and said, "excuse me, ladies and sisters, are you from the outside... From the world of living?"


    "Elder sister?"


    Normally, Princess Kino should have some control over her age. If it''s an ordinary Mermaid or amphibious race, Ruo Lu Ji''an, who seems to be the oldest, is also smaller than Kino in terms of common sense, and the appearance size of the dream sisters is not much larger than yibiluyai.


    That is, little princess Gino almost deified the living from the outside.


    Ibiluya''s hand under her cloak was clenched. She knew the despair accumulated in her heart in this era, but no matter what she wanted to do, at least she couldn''t do anything for herself in the past.


    At this time, the trembling of little princess Gino''s body was exacerbated by repeating the painful past, and she made a timid voice: "dear sisters, you... Won''t execute me... Because I have become an immortal?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1328

    Little princess Gino trembled and gave a timid voice: "sisters, adults, you... Won''t become immortal because of me. Kill me... Right? My family and people, too..."


    "No, no, it seems that you don''t have the flesh and blood impulse of ordinary undead. It''s better to say that we have something to do with the culprit you think." Ruo Luji smiled like her mother and touched the little princess Gino''s head.


    So little princess Gino knelt down on the spot, clasped her fingers and lowered her head, as if praying to the gods: "please, please kill your sisters and adults, and turn everyone into such a culprit. Please save everyone... Everyone is my important family... Save everyone, please let everyone change back to their original appearance......"


    Ruo Luji sighed, touched little princess Gino''s head, got up and said, "I have to do it anyway. I''ll go to the palace and kill the dead."


    As for saving people, I can''t promise or be able to do it.


    Although ibiluyai was very concerned that there was really no need for investigation, sta stressed that ruoluji knew some information before departure. Coupled with ruoluji''s reaction when ibiluyai told the story later, she thought ruoluji might have known more about the evil organization called "body of the abyss". Anyway, the undead who occupied the palace seemed to be doomed to die soon, So no problem.


    "I''ll go too." yibiluyayi stood up and followed up. She wanted to see the dark night dead magician who let herself see and fled. Now she has nothing to be afraid of. Maybe I can''t bear to look at my black history.


    If magic moon abides by the contract, there should be nothing to worry about. It won''t be bad for her in the past.


    Yibiluyaira looked at Ruo Luji, who seemed to want to rush into the palace directly. She casually found a zombie mouse, dominated it with the skills of the true ancestor of the vampire, and ordered it to go ahead to explore the way after audio-visual sharing.


    "I know you have confidence in your strength and arms, but it''s not bad to be cautious in the face of your first opponent."


    "If the other party has the magic to fight back along the control line, you can prevent the blow and judge to run away immediately?"


    "I used teleport magic to catch up, and the mouse prepared a mobile recording point."


    The mouse went along the best route for offensive and defensive warfare in the palace of the best life she had spent in her memory, and ended in her father''s room, the broadest and luxurious place in the castle.


    When the little mouse saw the door of the room, he stopped running and took small steps, step by step, step by step.


    We''ll be there in a minute.


    Just then, the door suddenly opened and there appeared the undead dressed in gorgeous magic robes and holding a crystal short staff.


    The feeling is a little different from the strongest impression, but ibiluyayi did not hesitate. She launched a magic [teleportation] with Ruo Luji and appeared in front of the magician of the dead in the dark night!


    "[field of high gravity]."


    The dead magician shook a few times in the dark night. Obviously, his clothes and hands were extremely drooping. He was not overwhelmed by his small-scale high gravity. It seems that he has two powers.


    If Luji takes the opportunity to raise her Trident and throw it out, she begins to store continuous high killing magic, so as to prevent her opponent from having a chance to breathe and greatly deprive her of the negative energy for survival.


    However, when the dead magician screamed at the moment when the Trident pierced his head, he fell on his back, and then collapsed as if after a long time, leaving only the equipment rolling to the ground.


    "Dead, dead?"


    "It seems so." Ruo Luji stepped forward, pulled out the Trident that even the undead fell down with but deeply inserted into the floor, and stared at the shining tip of the blade. "It''s worthy of being a highly divine weapon. It''s solved by hitting the key."


    "That is, at first, my overestimated his strength, but he was actually very weak? How could it?" ibiluyayi couldn''t believe it, and her once psychological shadow was gone?


    Clearly, ibiluyayi is ready to fight and use the magic consciousness enough to tear down the palace full of memories.


    It seems very reasonable. At that time, the little princess Gino was very weak. Even if she saw an opponent who was stronger than her parents, she would only feel that she was boundless and overestimated. It doesn''t seem strange.


    However, there is always something you can''t let go.


    After a while, Zhenzu explored her nerves and felt a cold palpitation. She ran to the window and raised her hair to move the hyperopia magic.


    "That, that!" she remembered, this, this was the object of her real fear.


    A dark robe, a gold scepter that is higher than the crystal short scepter. A circle of gemstones embedded on it may contain the magic of the field of God. The red light ball of the belly exposed by the open robe has a completely unexplained sense of mystery.


    At least ibiluyai is sure it''s definitely not a weakness.


    The terrible skeleton is getting closer and closer to the city.


    Then he came into contact with the figure of the angel falling from the sky.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The player who clearly set off fireworks before closing the service of the "Yggdrasil" game, flying mouse, found that he appeared in a strange "map" at the moment of closing the service and could not open any interface.


    After all kinds of trouble, he couldn''t help shouting such words¡ª¡ª


    "It''s a crime! It''s imprisonment! Let me out of here!"


    But there was no response. Can I only see it in this city? If only I could meet other players.


    It''s like responding to his wishes, although it''s not what he expects¡ª¡ª


    "Come and PK me!"


    Hearing this sound, the flying mouse cried out in his heart. Is this "transmission" also a trap? It''s impossible. Although "Yggdrasil" does not have the means to forcibly transmit others, it can transmit him to the new map when he approaches the tomb of nasalek before closing the service without being aware of it?


    Is it better to call it "Yggdrasil 2" for the time being?


    The interface cannot be opened, but at present, flight and some passive skills are effectively maintained, that is, the system should still exist.


    But anyway, the PK fell into extreme disadvantage at the beginning. The other party really has a hand.


    Flying mice were surprised why they could calm down at this time.


    However, calmness seems meaningless. It seems that the "player" holding the role like an angel girl swoops down, holds down the flying mouse''s face and takes him to the ground.


    I haven''t heard that such a thing can be done in the game!


    The flying mouse seemed to hear a few syllables murmured in each other''s mouth, and then the magic array occupied his vision.


    "No!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1329

    "[magic triple most strengthened ¡¤ force field burst [t-m-m ¡¤ F-E]]!" player "much like angel girl launched magic on flying mouse''s face.


    The flying mouse felt that his head suddenly burst, and HP dropped a section, which was much higher than the damage of the magic itself in his knowledge.


    [force explosion] is a magic that explodes outward centered on the magic array opened by the caster. It is powerful enough to easily smash the physical barrier made by the ninth to tenth level magic.


    Can you press someone else''s head directly to make the explosion break out from the inner side of the skull???!!!!


    "[magic triple most strengthened ¡¤ force field burst [t-m-m ¡¤ F-E]"


    "[magic triple most strengthened ¡¤ force field burst [t-m-m ¡¤ F-E]"


    "[magic triple most strengthened ¡¤ force field burst [t-m-m ¡¤ F-E]"


    The flying rat, whose empty skull was constantly exploding, could not think for a moment.


    Bursts of green light flickered on the flying mouse, but this was not a reply to HP, but a "forced calm" for the panicked him.


    "[magic most strengthened ¡¤ thorn of hell [M-M ¡¤ H-T]]"


    At the next moment, when the flying mouse is about to be run over to the ground, the "player" who is very much like an angel girl displays a new magic, just like opening the ground of nailuo crack and stabbing a row of dark attribute ground spikes.


    In the magic knowledge of flying rats, [hellthorns] is the magic to attack the enemy on a line. If the dark thorn does not hit the object, it can continue to stay for a period of time to limit the enemy''s movement. Single shot damage is average, but it is also a magic that can work when appropriate.


    Then his world outlook was refreshed again.


    The "player" like an angel girl pressed him on a cluster of dark spikes, continued to maintain the flying posture, pressed him on the ground infected by Nara, rubbed forward all the way, and hit clusters of dark spikes. In the continuous explosion of dark spikes, the flying mouse noticed that his HP slipped again.


    "Too cunning! Can you play like this even if the freedom of the system seems to be improved!" the flying mouse couldn''t help scolding.


    But you can''t be beaten like this. Since the other party has played two cards continuously through the seemingly changed system, the lost flying mouse has to force the other party to play more cards regardless of whether it wins or loses.


    "Goo! Don''t underestimate me! [maximize magic ¡¤ realityslash]]"


    The flying mouse launches a powerful magic counterattack. Cutting space, in the tenth level magic, is also a magic with top destructive power.


    "Ah ah!" with a scream of pain, fresh blood gushed from the "player" like an angel girl like a spray of water until the hand that had just been held and even two fingers pulled into the eye hole of the skull finally got rid of it.


    But the other side still continued to attack and opened a triple magic array.


    The flying mouse thought that he would do the same. After all, the opening attack has the first advantage. If the PK has no reason to stop, even if it wants to talk, one party must die - now the flying mouse still thinks about it with game thinking.


    The flying mouse also opened the triple magic array according to the feeling of subconsciously releasing magic just now.


    "[magic triple most strengthened ¡¤ day Nova [t-m-m ¡¤ W-N]"


    "[tripletmaximizemagic ¡¤ callgreaterthunder]."


    Flying mouse''s magic slowed down more than a beat. He was shrouded and burned by three white pillars shot by the other party. At the same time, the other party flapped its wings to avoid two huge thunders that gathered a lot of lightning.


    Still hit a shot, just barely hit it. This time, it lost a lot to ZHAOFEI rat.


    What makes flying rats more and more confused is that the other party was hit by lightning and twitched like a pendulum for a while. He almost fell. The last time he hit, he would bleed? It seems really painful.


    In fact, flying rats are also very painful when attacked one after another, but their spirit doesn''t care for any reason.


    Hey, is this really a game? If the system is so realistic, can you torture others illegally?


    But it''s not easy to explore everything in the battle. When HP has fallen far behind and is not fully familiar with the new rules, the chance of victory is also very small.


    There is no option to reply to HP, because the flying mouse, who is just waiting for the closing service, has not prepared the corresponding equipment. As an undead of the magic chanter of the magic department, he has not learned the undead''s recovery magic. It''s OK to hand over these things to the dark Shepherd in the guild. In one-on-one competition, he replies with props and equipment - but he doesn''t wear them now.


    However, if guild weapons are used, such disadvantages should be easily reversed. However, for flying rats, the ability of guild weapons is exposed to hostile guilds below the ninth floor of nasalek''s tomb, but it costs more than death once.


    In short, fold the buff before the other party is convulsed by electricity. It is a pure magic attack against the other party¡ª¡ª


    "[bliss of magiccaster]"


    "[higher magic shield]."


    As soon as the flying mouse added two buffs, the other party''s body suddenly disappeared.


    The flying mouse turned to the direction that had nothing to do with the system and felt it. What was coming was a kick with white light.


    He recognized that it was a short-range blinking [dimensionalmove]. For magic chanters who were not good at melee, it was just a magic that ran for their lives, but for those who were good at melee


    "[imperfect warrior [n-p-w]."


    Next, the flying mouse was hit by the other party''s combined fist. It was always in an alternating state between stiffness and tumbling. The beautiful combined fist was very much like a fighting game, but¡ª¡ª


    "Hundreds of combo moves. What kind of garbage is this?! [body of effulgent beryl]!"


    "Improve the resistance to beating and defense magic?" the "player" who is very much like an angel girl muttered sarcastically. The punch coming at high speed temporarily became a penetrating hand, penetrating the flying mouse''s body surface, which can only defend the magic shield and stabbing into the gap between the flying mouse''s ribs, "ha, I don''t beat it. The most strengthened force field of magic triple burst [t-m-m ¡¤ F-E]!"


    The terrible explosion spread from the inside out of the flying mouse again.


    "[magic triple most strengthened ¡¤ day Nova [t-m-m ¡¤ W-N]"


    Then the incandescent flame came out of the flying mouse!


    No, it''s another knowing blow with multiple damage, but it only uses four kinds of magic from beginning to end. It only knows these moves... No, use these kinds of attacks against the undead. If they are effective, use them one after another to avoid exposing more intelligence. It''s common sense.


    The flying mouse sighs his confusion. Will he be scolded when seen by his past companions?


    Now the intelligence is updated. The flying mouse plans to use space magic to open the distance and fight a few more rounds to obtain more opponent''s intelligence.


    But found that space magic didn''t work.


    "The countermeasures are all ready. Is it really my trap? Damn it! This game will be given to you!" HP saw the red flying mouse and could only say cruel words.


    Then, under the further high-speed combo of "players" who are very much like angel girls, HP returned to zero.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1330

    "The task is finished... No, it''s still difficult." the magic moon looked back and saw the flying mouse standing there intact.


    The magic moon, who continuously felt that he was covered by multiple magic and hit, quickly flapped its wings to open the distance.


    It may be that the props of automatic resurrection are used. The immediate resurrection in this kind of battle may be equal to an additional tube of blood. There is no equipment drop penalty and experience value penalty of low-level resurrection magic and props. However, it doesn''t matter. Even for level 100 players, there won''t be many such props. It''s not a question of whether krypton can afford gold, but that it may not be good to resurrect in situ, because for the game, it involves the income of combat. If it''s really not good, it''s better to directly return to spring water or guild stronghold to resurrect.


    However, in the real world without the guild, there is no choice to return to the spring or revive the guild stronghold.


    Kill again and it will be over... No, if this time can affect future generations, should it be impossible to kill?


    However, they have another task. As long as they really defeat here... No, it is possible to complete the battle just by playing an absolute advantage.


    "Hehe," said the flying mouse, standing there intact, "isn''t it surprising? What''s the matter? Won''t you call out your companion this time?"


    If the magic just shrouded is detection magic, the teammates standing in the sneak attack position and just hiding nearby are meaningless, even if they wait for an opportunity to sneak attack, and there is a great possibility of being anti generals. Moreover, even if their position is still within the range of some magic and skills, their output ability will be reduced. The phantom moon signaled MengYue in her heart.


    The maid dressed up, the dim eyed dream moon came out of the city tower hundreds of meters away, jumped down from the wall several floors high, stood on the ground gently, and trotted all the way. Although it''s not impossible to fly, let''s play cards like this first.


    At the tower closer to the palace, ibiluyayi dared not go out for a moment.


    "Hoo -" Ruo Luji who just launched the ritual magic to stop the flying mouse from transmitting breathed and stopped the transmission magic below the eighth level. It''s not very difficult for Ruo Luji who is now at level 86.


    But if the flying mouse uses the magic and even world-class props on this, there will be no way. I don''t know whether the flying mouse didn''t react or whether it was based on game thinking. Even if it died once before discovering the enemy, it didn''t intend to expose more. In short, it was successful. She has no problem with the goblins'' plans¡ª¡ª


    If flying rats come to the world as the supreme king of "ANZ ur Gong" in the future, they will not have good fruit to eat. Even if they surrender before the whip comes down and are given candy, their development will be greatly limited. Now Ruo Luji is close to level 90, it is hard to imagine that they will leave objects in trouble. In contrast, at least those goblins are better.


    On the contrary, if the flying mouse establishes a fetter with the world, it will no longer identify with "ANZ ur Gong" in the future, and the coming nazalik tomb will completely lose its limiter and become a natural disaster that destroys the world civilization.


    As a member of the reincarnation of the world''s indigenous people, if there is a chance of solution, they must raise their hands with fish tails to support them.


    Their combat purpose is to force out and destroy the guild weapons whether they can kill flying rats or not. According to the rules, if the guild weapons are destroyed, the guild will disintegrate.


    I don''t know whether the disintegration of "ANZ ur Gong" guild can make the great tomb of nasalik disappear. Maybe not, because they have also explored the "wild maze" before. Then the great tomb of nasalik has the same possibility of coming as a "wild maze", but at least the "wild maze" that loses all guild functions should be easier to deal with.


    Ruo Luji whispered to ibiluyayi, "I''m going. Ibiluyayi, is it OK?"


    "Fighting... Should have the means to hurt him, but to tell you the truth, my intuition is very difficult. I''m afraid it''s a more advanced undead. It may be at the same level as... And vampire ancestors. Do you know anything?"


    "Know something. Then I''ll go. I''ll be very happy if I can have the auxiliary magic of ibiluyai. You know, what kind of magic you need most in the fierce battle."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Three came out, the level 100 in the air, the race devil; the level 93 maid on the ground, the race necromancer; and the new blue hair kimono, level 86, race... Since magic can''t judge, is it a new race after the system update, but that erdo and hands look like amphibians; and one hid, although the level can be scanned to be 73 , but there''s no way to see the race... Is that all the information at present. But... What''s the fun of the player to pinch the devil into the shape of an angel... No, although I must have pinched the face, there are no allusions to the white devil. I don''t know all the races of the game. Isn''t it strange to have such a kind of game? Only the dead spirit goblins don''t move much from beginning to end, and they don''t move much No expression change, NPC? "


    Flying mouse tries to analyze the only known information at present and confronts with the PK team opposite.


    "I''m the president of ANZ ur Gong, flying mouse. Can I ask your name?" even if it''s unfavorable, flying mouse introduces itself and asks each other in accordance with PK etiquette.


    "It doesn''t hurt to use the racial name ''White Devil''. I''d be happier if I wanted to call angel devil," said the angel like "player", looking slightly sideways at the dead spirit goblin dressed as a maid. "This is my toy and maid. You can call it whatever you want."


    Blue hair kimono turned to look at the Trident in his hand and said, "whatever, it doesn''t matter to call me a gunman, although it feels very unlucky."


    "PK who doesn''t reveal the character''s name? Ah, forget it. If you know my guild... You can''t understand it." the flying mouse sighed in his heart. When he came to the unknown new map and the new system, he still wanted to know more information, even if he condescended to find a companion.


    "Then call you angels, demons, toy maids and gunmen for the time being?"


    "That''s no problem."


    The other party didn''t do it right away. Maybe he thought that he had to use some buff assistance in adverse circumstances, or he would display various effects with high power, but cast the group attack magic of slow half beat. When trying to reduce their HP as much as possible, do you intend to take advantage of that flaw?


    Then take the plan¡ª¡ª


    "[MagicWorld fire]."


    The flying mouse launched the magic enchantment. Inspired by the fact that angels and Demons always make him unable to hear magic, he hardly uttered the last word and a half. Originally, it was necessary to shout out the magic name. In addition to reading the system, it was also necessary to cooperate with teammates. A person can fight more flexibly.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1331

    Flying mice launch magic [MagicWorld fire] and sell some tricks. It sounds to the other party that they use some magic defense without attribute.


    As the flying mouse expected, the angel demon and the gunman moved and rushed towards him. The toy maid put on a power accumulating posture in place, which should be a skill of the physics department.


    "[blissofwateravoidance]."


    The gunman suddenly used a certain ability, which is not like magic, or magic that the flying mouse doesn''t know. Let''s write down that the gunman can use a certain degree of magic and that the next battle may be related to water.


    Now, at this distance, the flying mouse has another chance to add buff.


    "[body of effulgent beryl]."


    At the moment when the powerful combo given by the mysterious magic before the angel devil was about to arrive first, the flying mouse opened a huge hemispherical blue magic array!


    This is super magic.


    The power of super magic is extraordinary, and there are quite few people who can sustain multiple attacks among level 100 players. However, because the cooling time is very long, and after launching, not only the super magic they have just used, but also the super magic of other super magic and even all teammates will enter the cooling time. Therefore, the person who sends out super magic first in PK is easy to be regarded as a fool.


    The party who uses his trump card usually loses because he has not found out the details of his opponent.


    But the flying mouse was calm.


    According to the information that can be summarized from the previous defeat, if it''s right¡ª¡ª


    "Transcendental Magic - [fallendown]!"


    This is the super magic that he used as the "President of ANZ ur Gong" to play PK and the common copy. Because the output is awesome and has no special effect. It is not well targeted and often used. Too much fame does not equal intelligence.


    Like the sun rising from the earth, the vision in front of us was dyed white, and the high heat filled the surroundings.


    The gunman suddenly disappeared. Do you transmit magic? But she showed no sign of magic. Maybe the man still hiding in the city did it for her. It didn''t exceed expectations.


    Like the collapse of the sky and divine punishment, the white light is an attack equal to fire attribute and physical attribute, but it is not surprising that the previous Angel demons also made a similar attack, which is also very powerful in attack magic, but it is not comparable to superposition magic.


    "Ha ha, ha ha ha!" the flying mouse bathed in white light couldn''t help laughing.


    This is the feeling of being hit by super magic. Only this is an extreme miscalculation. Unexpectedly, the past "teammate injury free" mechanism does not exist here, but fortunately, the flying mouse has made a self-protection buff for the strongest attack mode output by angel demons. The attributes of this super magic are the same and only consumes a quarter of his HP.


    And he got another important information. Under the feeling of real injury, his thinking was not affected, and his hands and feet could move normally. On the contrary, angels, demons and toy maids howled bitterly and were overwhelmed by the high heat shock formed by white light.


    Five seconds later, the white light dissipated, and the gunman appeared behind him. The Trident waved quickly with a brilliant light. Is it some kind of skill?


    The flying rat''s ribs were hard and ate the blow. It was a great damage. Not only the HP was reduced, but also the bones were broken. Immediately activate the [body of effulgent beryl] arranged for the war to offset the damage and move out of the attack range of the gunmen.


    The gunman lost his balance because of this strange movement and nearly fell.


    "[dimensional lock]."


    "[tripletmaximizemagic ¡¤ wallof skeleton]."


    While the flying mouse needed some time to stabilize his body and block the space transfer, three skeleton walls intersecting in pairs to form a triangular prism surrounded the gunmen.


    This is not a general defense or restricted walking wall. All the skeletons on it can automatically attack nearby objects. It may be too weak for players with the same level as flying mice, but it can still pose a certain threat to lower level gunmen. At least she needs some time to deal with it.


    During these times, the flying mouse has to deal with the angels, demons and toy maids who are lying face to the ground just now. After [life essence] detection, their HP has been reduced... How can the sleeping slot reply so quickly and almost recover to 90%? There are also a few gain buffs that are not very strong but can''t be ignored?


    Is a skill working? It must be interrupted¡ª¡ª


    "[maximize magic ¡¤ gravity maelstrom]."


    The flying mouse threw a black sphere at the angel, devil and toy maid whose face was still resting on the ground. This is a super gravity spiral ball of the same level as the flying mouse.


    The two men immediately turned over and avoided the huge pit on the ground, which was enough to cover their super gravity field.


    There are several bottles in each person''s mouth.


    At this time, the flying mouse was a little flustered. They''ve been lying on the ground taking drugs?!


    Sure enough, it has a stronghold. Originally, flying mice just went out of the guild gate to set off fireworks to leave some good memories. They were not ready for battle. There were not many potions. They were consumables. They wanted to keep them before they could return to the guild.


    The way of taking drugs is also very unexpected. Those potions in the game are consumed by use, and they will flash after use. Not only will there be no similar phenomenon here, but can you do so?


    It can only be said that flying mice who still don''t understand the world''s intelligence can only judge some things by their appearance. It''s basically meaningless to lie down and pretend to be dead in the game. The game image formed by the model will not appear to be miserable and dirty. Different races in disability and death and living will also switch other models. Just now, the flying mouse, who felt that it was made very lifelike here, mistook the two people who were blown all over by a super position magic, damaged and burned, and covered with the dust raised by the shock wave as really miserable.


    "It seems that there are still too many unknown intelligence, and you can''t expect to turn over the game in the second inning. Then the opportunity is rare, let''s make an experiment


    The flying mouse summoned the king of destruction, the undead of the melee system at level 70. However, based on the fact that the flying mouse has the special skill to summon its own clan, and that the king of destruction is a summoning demon whose HP limit has been declining since it appeared, the cost is that the combat power has been continuously improved, and its real combat power is much higher than level 70, Fully qualified to act as a striker in level 100 combat.


    As a symbol of HP abatement, negative energy gradually leaks out of the gap of armor in the form of black haze. Flying rats bathe in black haze and find that their HP has recovered a little.


    The result is similar to what I guessed.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1332

    "Is the appearance of the echo ability setting so real? Really, I have to doubt that the game will become a reality at the moment of closing the service."


    The self talk of the flying mouse makes the gunmen besieged by three skeletons at the moment want to Tucao a little bit: "be confident, make complaints about" suspicion ".


    "Even so, taking this as a means of reply, I feel that the consumption of MP is greatly reduced. Let''s go," the flying mouse patted the huge monster and cast a few magic by the way. The light of buff shrouded the monster. "The king of destruction, attack the enemy."


    The king of disillusionment, whose strength has risen again, makes an assault on the toy maid on the ground.


    The toy maid stepped fiercely under her feet and burst back.


    Angels and Demons took their place and rushed to flying mice.


    The green light of "forced not to panic" flashed on the flying mouse.


    The intelligence had to be updated again. The freedom of summoning demons was too high. The demons who summoned the flesh shield would never leave the summoner too far. Now the king of destruction was too faithful to oral orders and was distracted by the toy maid who retreated continuously but clearly did not use any ridicule skills.


    If he is caught by angels and Demons again and hasn''t found the means to deal with the high-speed combo and magic detonating from his body, he will certainly repeat the mistakes again.


    It''s right to keep one hand in everything, but it''s going to be used soon.


    The moment before the angel devil''s finger touched the flying mouse, the flying mouse''s bone hand shook it: "[heart master]."


    The angel demon whose heart was pinched stagnated and couldn''t maintain the flight. At the moment of barely landing smoothly, her feet burst into light.


    "Boom!"


    That''s the magic [explodemine] that comes with flying rats when they add buff to the king of destruction.


    The flying mouse immediately activated a 500 ¡Á comfort prize prop and exchanged positions with the king of destruction.


    As soon as the angel devil was blown up and had not recovered, he cut his wings to the sickle of the king of destruction and fell again. The war sickle of the king of destruction danced fiercely, and then cut to the "broken winged bird" from top to bottom.


    "[immediate reflection]! [possible sensuality]!" the angel demon suddenly launched the ability that the flying mouse didn''t understand. His body turned up against common sense, closed his hands, took the white blade with empty hands, and turned his body forward¡ª¡ª


    The angel demon stepped on the sickle to the ground and blasted the defenseless king of destruction at such a close distance.


    "This action is really... Is it the function of the previous skills?" the flying mouse still pays attention to the intelligence, but must focus on the present. When the toy maid saw the exchange of opponents in front of her, she turned and killed her back.


    "[thunder tooth]!"


    The toy maid shot a series of thunder bombs as she ran.


    I don''t think it''s a big skill, but I can''t let myself be hit. The flying mouse is not natural and unrestrained, but it still walks left and right to avoid most of it.


    "[Thunder Dragon]!"


    What a big dragon! This momentum is no less than the [magic call greater thunder] of flying rats.


    "At this distance, she doesn''t use coordinate attack and directional attack. Does she underestimate the walking ability of the magic chanter... Or doesn''t she know that kind of attack?"


    Flying back again, the flying mouse ignored the big thunderstorm behind him and stared at the chased player maid.


    "[thunder acceleration]!" facing the toy maid who accelerated abruptly, the flying mouse resolutely changed the backward direction and let her jump into the air. This is the difference between flying with magic and flying with wings. Magic flying doesn''t care about aerodynamic principles at all.


    "Hum, if she catches her with her hands, she won''t encounter angels and Demons again. Forget it -- [tripletmaximizemagic ¡¤ reality slash]."


    In the inertial sprint, the toy maid whose back was cut by the triple space fell to the ground like a toy whose structure was damaged.


    The extremely lifelike appearance made the flying mouse doubt whether he really killed, but what was more terrible was that he had no fluctuation in his mind about the possibility of killing.


    The toy maid turned her head to the flying mouse and spewed out a bigger golden lightning than before!


    "[thunderbreath]? No, is it [greater thunderbreath]?"


    The completely hit flying mouse launched [tripletmaximizemagic ¡¤ realityslash] again to kill the toy maid, flew back and opened the distance to observe the whole battlefield.


    The king of destruction has been killed by angel demons. The price paid by angel demons is not only HP, but also a wing. The bones on the other side were all smashed by the gunmen. The gunmen seemed to be hurt little but panting - it was really true.


    "[holyrecover]."


    The gunmen used magic. Guanghua surrounded the three enemies. They were recovered by a lot of HP.


    "Cheated! Have a hand!" the flying mouse realized that he had been cheated again. The one who reported himself as a gunman was actually a god officer or priest.


    Flying mice also judge that the other party didn''t lie just now based on their own knowledge. Even the warrior profession can learn a certain degree of magic. There are some professions that can equip Trident, but they definitely don''t include the main recovery profession.


    Has the world changed even in terms of equipment.


    Besides, "Yggdrasil" has just been closed. How can they flexibly use so many rules? Or do they exist here long ago, they are old players here, and the customs service just transfers "Yggdrasil" players here? If so, it can be reasonably explained, but the operator has no reason not to give any notice and has not logged out of the interface, which is almost equivalent to a crime.


    At the thought of this, flying mouse worried about whether Suzuki Wu could go to work on time tomorrow.


    Turning his attention back here, the flying mouse felt that the team was good. He remembered the experience of accidentally encountering the PK team and being blocked the escape route. The powerful he clearly crippled the other party''s HP several times, but as long as the other party''s priest didn''t fall down and the reply props didn''t run out, it wouldn''t be over, He admired that he could make his opponent kill himself even if he won - it was also a victory in the game age.


    Now, is that going to happen again? It hasn''t happened since taking the post of president of ANZ ur Gong.


    Just when the flying mouse was a little wandering, the priest, who claimed to be a gunman, made a look of prayer, held the Trident in both hands and inserted it into the ground, chanting words in his mouth¡ª¡ª


    "The son of the God of the sea and the Witch of the sea worship here. The God of the sea Tira, your devout believer, is willing to spread your love and glory for you in the dry land. I am here eager for the protection of the light of the God of the sea."


    What''s that?


    The surrounding air seems sticky?


    Magic that limits mobility?


    But the flying mouse has worn equipment that is not affected by this kind of debuff. After all, the position of the magic chanter fighting alone is really too important. It is worth consuming such an equipment grid. Moreover, the flying mouse has added multiple equipment grids to itself with krypton gold.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1333

    Flying rats find that the sense of body that limits their ability to move is like water.


    It can''t be said whether it''s like swimming, because flying mouse Suzuki Wu has never swam in the real world outside the game.


    Then, the answer came out. The lower half of the gunman turned into a fish tail and swam here with a trident in a more flexible posture than before!


    Sure enough, it turned the air into water, and then was it a mermaid?


    Strangely, the other two attack at an unabated speed. Obviously, there is no "teammate injury free" setting? How?


    Remember, the purpose of [blissofwater avoidance] is not to prevent water magic, but for this?


    The flying mouse that was preparing to deal with felt extremely heavy, as if its weight had increased.


    There are no other casting signs for the three opponents at present, that is, the debuff that the one hiding in the dark does to increase weight to reduce various action abilities? It feels different from the gravity magic in flying mouse knowledge.


    Not only does the flying mouse feel that its body and equipment have become heavy, but the "water" above its head is like a kilogram of boulder. Now the flying mouse feels like it is under the high pressure of the deep sea.


    Seeing that the other party has prepared so much, the flying mouse simply gave up. He can''t think of the benefits of winning here. He doesn''t use krypton gold props and other things. It''s better to die directly back to the city. His experience value is overflow. Even if he doesn''t rely on Krypton gold props to avoid risks, he won''t reduce his level if he dies once or twice.


    Taking more measures may keep one or two of them, but it really doesn''t help.


    Wait, there are still some disadvantages of direct death, that is, it is possible to explode some equipment. There is also a time difference when normal death returns to the city - after all, there is always a time for teammates to revive after death in battle, and during this time, the enemy can also rob equipment.


    "Get ready to return to the city immediately after death." before the attack, the flying mouse silently put his bone hand into the infinite backpack and took it out.


    After that, the flying mouse simply straightened his waist and let his attacks fall on him. While making a symbolic counterattack, he gave the other party a pot of water before he died, while quietly feeling the continuous decline of HP.


    If you don''t go offline, you won''t have enough sleep time. You have to go to work at 4 a.m. and hurry back to the city. You can play a new game and lose some experience value.


    When you come back from work tomorrow, you have to surf the Internet to find the operator and strategy


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [hey, has the flying mouse given up resistance?]


    [feeling is.]


    [what to do? He hasn''t taken out the guild weapons yet? He gave up with half of his skills and MP left?]


    [maybe we''re still playing the game? Maybe we won''t get any benefits. Except that your Poseidon Trident looks bright, our equipment looks very simple.]


    [it''s all because you shouted PK and made him misunderstand!]


    [it''s really PK, isn''t it? Starr asked me to shout, saying it can reduce the difficulty of battle.]


    [according to the classification of "Yggdrasil", aren''t you an NPC? Where did you get the PK? But now the difficulty is down. People worry that we are players. They even collect guild weapons well and don''t plan to expose them. Won''t it be impossible to disintegrate ANZ ur Gong?]


    [if you tell him the truth, what if you work hard?]


    [then cut his HP to a drop and tell the truth?]


    When they successfully cut the flying mouse''s HP to only single digits, they stopped the attack and opened some distance. If Luji is going to signal PK to pause¡ª¡ª


    "Are you kidding! Don''t let him go!"


    Pyramid shaped crystals the size of a human body fell from the sky. Under the action of supergravity in a very small range of flying rats, only a little of flying rats left HP were smashed into small broken bones. Then he turned into light and flew away.


    "Oh......" Ruo Luji made a troubled voice. She recognized that this was the unique magic attribute of ibiluyayi.


    The puzzled magic moon tilted her head and muttered, "crystal... Focus on beautiful magic?"


    Ibiluyai flew out of the hiding place and fell nearby. He replied, "this is one of the few eighth level magic I created, [crystal bullet rain]."


    Ibiluyai created and specialized the crystal attribute in his attack magic. While maintaining the two attributes of water and soil, she further strengthened the specialization of physical magic with both beating and stabbing. This move [crystal bullet rain] is developed based on the grid of its true ancestor and the data obtained from the magician of the dead in those years, reaching the height of the eighth level.


    This is one of the few powerful tricks for ibiluyayi. Generally speaking, she will inject some racial abilities unique to the true ancestor of vampires into the crystal to further strengthen the damage. However, considering that the opponent is undead who don''t know the race, some undead abilities will have a recovery effect when attacking undead, so ibiluyayi doesn''t understand the racial characteristics of the enemy, The [crystal bullet rain] of this attack only has the effect of strong beating and stabbing.


    The eighth level magic is a small fight for the level 100 player flying mouse, but only the bloody one was hit by this Sabre like attack and naturally died.


    Hearing the words of yibiluyayi, magic moon also understood the fact that flying rats must no longer be here. She put her hand beside her head and launched [message] to Paqi.


    Contact failed!


    A tight heart, transfer to the other side.


    [Hello, Hello, Hello, answer when you hear it. What happened? Did you meet it?]


    [HMM... phantom moon? Oh, I didn''t, but it seems that I really screwed up.]


    Originally, Starr''s plan will not be disclosed to everyone. After all, the public purpose is to investigate the origin magic of the death caused by the immortal coffin Dragon King. In addition to the task just announced, Paqi''s group also has a task to confirm the city that the flying mouse may transfer to with the return props.


    There are cities in the zombie area, but it should not be recognized as cities by the magic and props of "Yggdrasil". There are zombie monsters inside. Therefore, Paqi has arranged some small soldiers to open audio-visual sharing in several cities, towns and villages on the edge of the nearest zombie area.


    In order not to be discovered, ordinary people feel the connection between them. Like wild demons, Paqi also specially prepared many different things, including Graham made of different elements and biological materials that can form the world, as well as the little demons and little sea demons summoned by the text of lalaier.


    Facts proved that the spot was correct. In one of them, an undead wearing a black robe and a red ball in his stomach was suddenly found in the special light effect. There should be no other undead in the world with a red ball in their belly, right?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1334

    Paqi arranged one of the monsters in one of the cities and found the whereabouts of the flying mouse.


    Then, that''s it¡ª¡ª


    She was hit by several eighth order magic and tenth order magic!


    Although Paqi''s level is close to level 100, on the one hand, she does not focus on fighting. On the other hand, she has not obtained any plug-ins. The lalaiye text can produce infinite magic to summon demons, but it is also a foreign object and has no defense. So she was hit by a series of space magic. For a moment, she was blackened and fell to the ground. There were still 60% of HP. She was attached with vertigo and paralysis. Multiple curse buffs and couldn''t move for a moment.


    The fan who gathered around her to watch Paqi cast the spell was also affected, and HP lost 20%.


    Losing the person who can transmit magic, his combat power has been reduced by more than half. He has no bottom in his heart. He left Graeme, who is specially made by Paqi to fight automatically, to delay time. Now he is driving the two dragons to flee. Their mission didn''t have a direct conflict with flying mice, but just delayed time.


    I''m afraid it''s the flying mouse. In order to prevent tracking, he just resurrected and was full. He immediately set up an offensive defense wall against intelligence magic and joined a high-level magic chain.


    [you''re okay in frontal combat? It sounds like your voice is very good. Is that flying mouse better than frontal combat in space attack?]


    [no, no, that''s not the case. If we didn''t take drugs and Ruo Luji''s reply, our side would be very dangerous, and flying mouse gave up halfway. Maybe he didn''t want to play this game for a while and didn''t show his full strength. You keep waiting, we''ll reply again and go to have a look.]


    However, they threw themselves into the air.


    The flying mouse did not pursue because it found that it was monitored and successfully triggered the trap.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Now, even if the flying mouse doesn''t flash the green light of "forced not to panic", his heart is in confusion.


    At the moment of his resurrection in the city, he realized that he was being monitored, so he immediately launched a counterattack, because he had just been calculated to fight a game. He was worried that it was still a chain trap. He did not continue to pursue, but confirmed that the counterattack was successful. After cutting off the surveillance, he immediately changed his whole body''s equipment.


    After all, his face is a skeleton. Among the skeleton undead, his face is too easy to crash. Let''s pretend that this degree is better than nothing.


    At this time, two tentacle monsters who lost Paqi''s control and a mud Graeme disguised as the earth Elf race ran riot and appeared in the street.


    Of course, in order to see all parts of the city back and forth, they are very far away, but since flying rats can hit Paqi every other space, one of them is really very close!


    Different from the flying rats that quietly appear in the streets with few pedestrians at night, the monsters waving their tentacles rushed to the residents of the streets.


    This caused quite a stir.


    The monster summoned by Paqi doesn''t need to produce a lot of magic, so it''s OK to let it go. It''s better to ensure that it can cause at least a little trouble to the flying mouse. According to the intelligence of overlord, which is a little better than Claus piss, the flying mouse has the passive skills [high-level physical invalidation III] and [high-level magic invalidation III] of attacking all immunity below level 60, There are others, such as [stab weapon resistance v], [slash weapon resistance v], [high-order repulsion resistance III], etc., so Paqi''s monster levels are about 61 ~ 63. There is also a mechanism that can continue to fight independently for a period of time.


    Even in countries where the central continent has far greater capacity than human race, it will cause a devastating blow to cities.


    At the same time, in order to get away from the relationship conveniently, Paqi chose the type of Graeme and monster she no longer wanted to make. The appearance of the monster is also an unpopular variety in the corner of lalaier text. However, even if you are found, you can honestly say that you have discovered the magic learned in the "ancient magic guide book".


    Seeing such a commotion, the flying mouse, in the spirit of saving the residents and perhaps having the opportunity to trigger intelligence, aimed at the monster of a female Hill dwarf who was falling in flight and shook his bone hand: "[heart master]."


    Unfortunately, the monster has no heart. After a short stagnation, it starts again towards the object attacking it, which makes the flying mouse "click" psychologically. Is the Ninth level magic invalid? This tentacle is strong?


    "[maximize magic ¡¤ realityslash]"! He directly used one of the strongest magic to cut the tentacle monster in half.


    But a burst of blood burst and the monster appeared intact again!


    The green light of "forced not to panic" flashed through the flying mouse. When he calmed down, he noticed that the "resurrected" monster seemed to grow from the body of the exploded monster. There are usually two ways to solve the set monster. Try the one with little movement first.


    "[maximize magic ¡¤ realityslash]."


    Or because of the difference between game giving and autonomous learning, the magic appearance of flying mice is also different from that of Claus piss. A small dot appeared on the monster, and then slowly became a huge hole, inhaling the monster together with the ghost bones caused by the magic of some flying mice around.


    This time it seemed that it was over. The flying mouse looked at the female Hill dwarf who began to stagger away again, and walked up quickly.


    Female Hill dwarves are Laurie even if they are adults. The difference between them and young girls is that they don''t eat much and have a bucket waist. The flying mouse obviously regarded it as an obese young girl. He came to the man, bent down and said, "are you hurt?"


    The appearance of flying rats is quite terrible for the aborigines in the world. The female Hill dwarfs didn''t look back when they ran away. They didn''t see the scene that flying rats killed the monster. They thought it was a greater disaster and were scared out of control on the spot.


    "It seems that he''s not hurt. Can you please do me a few things?" asked the flying mouse. He had more and more felt that the "game" was wrong. He had to confirm something.


    "Can you take off your clothes?" asked the flying mouse.


    "Well?"


    "Can you... Take off your clothes and show me?" asked the flying mouse as naturally as possible, although it couldn''t do it at all.


    "... yes." the female Hill dwarf trembled and began to take off her clothes because she didn''t want to be killed. In common sense, the undead hated the existence of the living.


    "No wear inside..." the word reflected in the flying mouse''s brain and couldn''t get rid of it.


    At this time, a stone knocked on the flying mouse''s head. Naturally, he would not be hurt. He turned his head and saw a smaller child trembling and shouting: "no... don''t bully my mother!"


    "Don''t! Come and see here, undead! The soul is light!" with a more majestic man shouting, a large bag fell on the flying mouse''s face with a parabola, and the dust was filled for a time


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1335

    The flying mouse felt powerless when facing the hill dwarf woman who was afraid to obey him and the child who threw stones at him. He seemed to understand something, and he didn''t want to accept the possibility of such a small probability.


    "Come and see here, undead!" a hill dwarf man suddenly rushed, threw a big pocket at the flying mouse, and the dust filled the air for a time.


    "Woo... Lime?" the flying mouse was stunned at the ordinary "attack" thrown by this ordinary looking civilian.


    In the lime dust, the male Hill dwarf rushed over, picked up the woman, picked up the child and hurried away, turning into the intersection ahead.


    Lime has no effect on the flying rat''s senses at all. It''s easy to catch up, but at this time, the flying rat is embarrassed to the extreme. Zhang Da''s bone mouth, which doesn''t seem strange to dislocate at any time, is stiff in place.


    Completely sneaking video games can''t do such 15x to 18x things. It''s against the law. Even in the experience version and beta gray area, no game company dares to take risks. Moreover, if the people we just met are ordinary people and the game is NPC, how much memory is enough to make it so realistic? This degree of realism was not impossible in the 22nd century. The flying mouse knew it very well, but the game company was at a loss for playing games at this price.


    In this way, the only possibility of this situation is that someone is making trouble, which has nothing to do with the game company. If so, you must subvert your previous ideas and think in other directions, otherwise you will never find the answer.


    And the other direction - although it has already felt a little that way, I can''t believe it. Is this really a reality?


    How is that possible? This is a much lower probability than the game to be realistic, isn''t it?


    Of course, this is also a kind of trickery category: the unknown is X. can we assume that x combines their game characters and themselves into one and throw them into other dimensions?


    The flying mouse, who has the habit of cautious thinking, has no feeling of being selected as a good thing when he thinks about the existence and what just happened with him.


    If it''s true, his behavior just now is really a crime, isn''t it? In this case, what he just did can''t be easily ended by apologizing or kneeling and kowtowing. Even if he was caught by the police, it''s normal.


    But is there a policeman in this world? But since there are cities, should there be a security system to maintain law and order?


    And those who came to kill him before didn''t hesitate at all when they hurt, and they were very skilled. In terms of how to hurt others efficiently, at least flying mouse, a player who is good at looking for winning opportunities, sighed that he was inferior. If they are players, they don''t hesitate to kill even when they know that this is a reality. Even if their spirit has changed - flying mice also notice that their spirit tends not to be set by the dead, but they should think of the consequences of killing. For example, after this commotion, they may become enemies with the army, the state and huge organizations, that is to say, The other side''s background in this world is enough to make it confident. Of course, he is also special as aliens and undead. It is possible to crusade against aliens and undead in this country and region.


    Information is overwhelmingly insufficient. There are too many possibilities. It''s not time to worry about where to save a file, leave here, how to sleep, and what to do at work.


    Their reaction just now seemed to be afraid of the appearance of the bones. Is the race in the appearance of bones a villain in this world? After all, it is normal for the appearance of bones to play villains in various works.


    By the way, it seems to have been monitored just now. Will the riot expose itself again?


    In short, slip away, slip away, and disguise it next time you collect intelligence.


    By the time the guards who had made great sacrifices to suppress and solve the mud, Graham and other monsters (in fact, they disintegrated themselves when their magic was exhausted), the flying mouse was no longer here.


    Because Paqi was knocked down, the unit she used to monitor several cities and towns began to riot. After it was spread among the people, it was also counted as the injustice of flying rats.


    The flying mouse was never used again, so it finally became a mystery and became one of the topics of bards'' singing. But that''s what happens later.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Katinias mountains¡ª¡ª


    "You guy!" Jack, the Ripper who appeared as a middle-aged man, waved two daggers and cut several zombies close to him into pieces.


    "What''s the matter, jester? Your exquisite assassination skill can''t kill me for thousands of times. How about showing some stronger martial skills, or can you only do it?"


    "Woo..." Jack made a troubled voice.


    "What''s the matter? It''s a rare game. I want to play more. Don''t give up so easily. Hey!"


    A giant emerged from the hordes of zombies and grabbed jack, who was cutting down the zombies surrounding him.


    "Soul light, let go, let go of me! It hurts!" Jack struggled "desperately".


    More zombies got out of the way, and then appeared in the deepest place. It was a dragon with bright and beautiful scales that looked like a giant snake. The blood red vertical slit pupil looked at Jack straight.


    "Woo woo EEE EEE EEE EEE!"


    Jack screamed with fear.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "Wait, wait. I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t take the chance to steal their property in order to turn all living people into zombies... No, I already understand your property. I''m wrong, I''m wrong, please forgive me!"


    "Really. Then - I grant you permission to be my jester."


    Jack smiled a little happy and relieved. Of course, she knew what the object would do next, as she expected¡ª¡ª


    "As a jester, please do your duty immediately to please me. Let me enjoy the scream of a stupid dead assassin whose soul is crushed."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    It''s not just squeezing, but it shouldn''t be like this. JACK feels that his separated soul is constantly being squeezed. If it''s flattened, the existence of Jack the Ripper will be permanently weakened. Fortunately, it''s only a child''s separated soul. Coupled with the power given to jack by the broken jade, it''s harmless for this small soul to be flattened and dissipated, At most, the man image currently used can''t be used again.


    Finally, here he really disappeared in the world.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1336

    White haired little Laurie jack, a few kilometers away from the kaitinias mountains, confirmed that the separation and its possibility of existence were completely eliminated, immediately ran away and ran into a city they had not explored.


    Jack the Ripper opened the map and looked at it.


    "Let''s mark the neighboring country of belia, the city of the ayna alliance, slock No. 3. In other words," Jack looked at the ketinias mountains near the horizon, and his split body was in the direction of elimination. "Didn''t he catch up?"


    Is Jack''s essence not discovered, or does his terrified acting make the other party feel that there is no need to chase such ants?


    Jack thinks it''s the former, but he wants the dragon to see through that it''s separation. He analyzes the other party''s character according to the dialogue. Jack thinks the latter can still be established.


    "Now they are still in sluke No. 1 city. It seems that it is safe here. In case of reconfirmation, there is no problem. Let''s meet later."


    The city is still very close to the center of the zombie area, which is also one of the key points of Stahl''s map annotation.


    The gate is tall and magnificent. It looks like a tall building to Jack. It is probably built with the reference of the giant''s figure. No residents, no zombies, strangely quiet.


    "According to the common sense of the world, this place should be the favorite of the immortal magician. Be careful even if there are no zombies."


    Jack separated several parts, hid his body shape and dispersed his actions. One continued to stay at the city gate and the other far away from the city; The remaining three entered the city in three directions, two on land, and one directly turned into a devil, overlooking from above.


    Of course, there are no zombies in the sky, which is the same as the cities they found according to Starr''s map. Other towns and villages that Ming Ming passed by were full of zombies.


    Sure enough, are the disappeared zombies at the place where they "fought" with the Dragon just now.


    As for the possibility of all the people here running away successfully in the wave of zombiization, or the possibility of outsiders coming down, Jack thinks it''s completely impossible.


    There is a lot of experience in killing people, which is very useful in all aspects.


    For example, two Jack who entered the city on the ground separated and found that the property in the house was well preserved. Some of them still had tableware being prepared or eating on the table. Of course, the food in them had long become unknown. If it was running away, it wouldn''t be like this.


    It''s unlikely that outsiders will come in. Even if they come here from the gap of the zombie gathering area, there are no signs of fighting and destroying zombie debris.


    Soon, valuable evidence was found.


    Jack found armor in what looked like a barracks, which seemed to be endowed with some kind of magic. It could be well preserved without maintenance for so long. Of course, it has become the same as the unearthed cultural relics, and there are more.


    When Jack was fighting with a large group of zombies on the mountain, he found zombies dressed in the same style of armor. They should be soldiers of this country.


    Then, a lot of bones were found on the road leading to the mountain. It should be the stampede caused by the crowded movement of the city residents.


    But there are only a few stable gold and silver artifacts here. Obviously, there are many in the house, that is, these gold and silver are only carried out shopping; The trace of trampling is also very strange. It feels that it is not running for life, but being controlled to go there. It should be controlled by the Dragon at that time.


    This is half more reassuring.


    According to the knowledge of rank magic, it is impossible to guide the undead in one or several cities together in an orderly manner for accurate control at the same time, which is really the original magic. If only there were traces that can be analyzed by the magic wand of Meiyou.


    As long as it is not the magic that evaporates all the life in the city in an instant, if so, maybe the dragon can hit here directly from the mountains.


    Then a separate body took advantage of the situation and investigated the same place as the prison, which was very close to the same place as the barracks.


    Zombies were found here. They kept hitting the wall of the cell strangely. The traces on the wall were like the dry paste on the zombie surface. I don''t know how many years they hit. It''s easier to open the prison door now.


    Always in the same direction as Jack fought before.


    The moment Jack opened the prison door, the zombie turned towards her, came over and closed the prison door again. The zombie turned again and hit the wall in the previous direction.


    "There is no rational judgment on where to go, but for the time being, there is the ability to see the road and determine the direction. This is a phenomenon that some orders are still being executed."


    After searching and checking everywhere for some time, Jack was sure that there was no other danger here. As long as he didn''t stimulate the dragon who had just been separated and tested, he had no problem, so he started to read.


    [Meiyou, how are you doing there?]


    [it''s not very smooth, but some zombies left here but not released from control have played a certain role. Those two Mr. long can understand the constitution of similar magic and help me a lot in my analysis. But -]


    Make complaints about the beauty of swimming.


    [although we stayed where we were most of the time, really. We thought it was the most troublesome and dangerous assignment. What and what was all this? On the contrary, we just received that there was a battle on the other two sides, and some members were seriously injured. Ha ha, although I want to say something about schadenfreude.]


    Jack ignored Heroe''s words for the time being because there was too little useful information. She also found that there was something strange about this distribution. There was also enough combat power, that is, it was nothing strange to prepare a fierce battle. She replied to us lobbying¡ª¡ª


    [if the same is true on your side, you have analyzed the original magic control line of the dragon, but you haven''t killed it. In addition, the way you played with my split just now, it''s a stupid dragon, just like what Starr said. Meiyou, I''m sure it''s safe here. You can come here.]


    After a while, Meiyou, Heroe and Michaelis arrived here quietly.


    "Huh? Where''s the dragon?" Jack looked at the sky.


    "They dare not come. It seems that there is a strong presence in the mountain opposite," said Heroe casually, looking at the ketinias mountains.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve got and recorded what I can get from Mr. long." Meiyou shook her head and flew to the top of the city''s highest palace.


    What Meiyou has to do is the same as before. Take off to the highest place in the city, start the scanning and analysis function of sapphire wand, cover the whole city, and then focus on the analysis of the places where there are original magic residues.


    The blue ring ripple sweeps the whole city one after another


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1337

    While Meiyou was scanning and analyzing, she was a little confused about the original magic traces left in the city.


    Normally, these magic traces should be easy to erase. But she can really find it. Does she think it doesn''t matter to be found? There is no anti reconnaissance trap. How thoughtful is the immortal coffin Dragon King?


    Meiyou doesn''t know, but it would be great if you could analyze the clues to eliminate the impact of zombiization on the land.


    While working in Meiyou, Heroe realized that although safety was the first, she asked Jack in the spirit of one more possibility: "how do you feel about the strength of the dragon? Although it is said that it is strong, if it can cope with it, it is not very efficient to force it to use the original magic at close range and analyze it again?"


    "I don''t suggest that." Jack touched his waist and recalled the feeling that his body and soul had been squeezed together just now. "If we just fight with the body and zombies, our victory is inevitable. In other words, any one of us has a good chance of winning against it, but the feeling of hitting the soul directly is terrible."


    Jack has seen several kinds of soul attacks. In fact, even rank magic involves this kind of magic, but the lethality of the immortal coffin Dragon King to the soul is more than what he knows at present.


    They looked at Michaelis, the "private combat force" of Claus piss, and planned to ask for advice.


    Michaelis shook her head like garlic.


    For a time, she thought that these Loris hoped that even if all the gods and souls were destroyed, she could make a strange test for the role of crownpice''s resurrection.


    But she knows that the power of [soul killing breath] can ignore the dying HP slot of Claus piss and directly reduce the upper limit and deduct the attack of "disabled machine" by percentage.


    That is to say, if their creation summoning units of kranpis are killed, the maximum number of units that kranpis can create and maintain may be reduced.


    Annihilation Lori seems to have unknown supplementary means, but she can''t rely on her if Claus is not here. Annihilation Lori herself won''t be willing to use the way that needs more souls as sacrifices to erase the damage of [annihilation breath].


    "No, it''s just to ask you how much you know about the dragon, but I didn''t let you be cannon fodder." Hiro aijiong said. Looking at Michaelis, she didn''t understand the other party''s misunderstanding. After all, she has been traveling together for a long time.


    Michaelis breathed out and spoke slowly: "In the future that has been determined, in addition to our full preparation and good luck, the immortal coffin Dragon King''s lack of combat experience, rejection of rank magic, ignorance of the importance of intelligence, insufficient coordination with his peers and other reasons have led to its defeat. However, to defeat the immortal coffin Dragon king, we must at least have the output ability or ability to kill millions of zombies in so many cities Durability. According to intelligence, there are also zombies such as giants and dragons, as well as more powerful zombies. Even if a single one can be easily defeated by us, the number of violence gathered is enough to cause fatal flaws to us in such battles. It can be said that a few individuals are almost impossible to defeat them, but if they gather a team to challenge, they will be destroyed in a large range Soul attack destroyer. One of the conditions for pish''s victory is that she designed to arouse each other''s interest, took the opportunity to transfer her to the battlefield prepared to surround and kill her, and successfully took more than 50% of her negative life there. This mission is not to kill the immortal coffin Dragon King, so I was arranged to protect her in case we can pull her into the underworld before our souls are destroyed Come on. "


    "Well, that''s the choice to get more data of the original magic in the battle." Heroe didn''t bother, spread out her hand, shook her head and opened her mouth in an indifferent tone.


    When they discussed below, Meiyou on the top of the palace had done everything that could be scanned and analyzed. She took out a tablet computer, pulled out a USB cable from under the sapphire wand, connected the interface to the terminal and began to enter information.


    Although this is a design with infinite slots as a magic wand, Meiyou doesn''t hate it.


    The world''s civilization has never developed such a thing as a computer, but Meiyou believes that titania should have such a thing. If not, Meiyou plans to write down all the original data, patterns and some results of the analysis of a lot of cars with pen and paper.


    After all this, she flew back to the ground and joined the crowd.


    Hearing the people''s comments, she went among them and asked, "how about going to the mountain to find clues?"


    "No, no, no, that''s impossible, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, no, it''s too dangerous."


    Heroe and Jack said so. Meiyou held the sapphire wand a little low and slightly lowered his head: "the amount of data is not enough. If only you could do something under the condition of receiving the next few times... No, receiving the source magic next time. If you could directly defeat that guy, you could......"


    "Wait, wait, Meiyou, I know you''re calm enough, but please calm down." Jack immediately reached out and stopped, holding Meiyou''s hand in both hands, "I know you''re a little inclined to try to change the possibility of changing history. If you succeed, Meiyou might be willing to send you back to your hometown to prevent destruction if you have a price that those goblins can see. It''s said that the evil dragon king is stupid, and some small strategies may be able to defeat it. But even so, the human civilization that has gone to destruction because of missing your wish machine, You can''t come back.


    "Even if we defeat the immortal coffin Dragon King here and change the decades of continuous expansion of the zombie area, there will be trouble. It is said that Claus piss became famous in the battle with the immortal coffin Dragon King and awakened her strength during the Holy Grail War. If we want to overturn this fact, we have something to do with Claus piss to survive and gain strength, don''t we Are they all subverted? "


    With a sudden flash of inspiration, Heroe also took Meiyou''s other hand holding a sapphire wand, smiled cunningly and put it on Jack''s hand: "Meiyou, anyway, as long as Jack stays separated and has the magic support of Meiyou, it''s no problem to be killed thousands of times. Let''s do this. Let Jack log in with a magic wand and turn into a tourist to fight. When Jack is killed again, it''s perfect to temporarily remove the heroic clothes and let the magic wand disappear together?"


    "Yes, that''s a good move." jack also happily grabbed the wand. "That''s a stupid dragon who can''t even chase as long as he fights."


    "But, I..." Meiyou opened her mouth, shook her head with a smile for a moment, and said, "thank you, Jack. I''ll give it to you."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1338

    Timeline reversal¡ª¡ª


    Claus piss sat leaning against the frame of the "world in the picture", holding a Book of baopuzi in her hand and pretending to read it with relish.


    On the other side of the frame is Tao Yiji, holding a large pile of similar books, such as Zhuangzi, Taiping classic, on immortality, supreme secret, five true articles of Lingbao red book, etc. she looks down ten times with white eyes.


    Why do you read ancient Chinese books here?


    The main reason is that Claus piss can''t get a new class and doesn''t want to give up some useless class levels.


    In this world where the magic rules are greatly related to the setting of "Yggdrasil" under the influence of the world-class prop "five elements", maybe we can really realize what the existing belief is about the magic profession? After all, games always learn from reality.


    Not only that, these books have been certified as "Chinese magic guide books" by the authority of the magic forbidden book catalogue.


    So take a look.


    At that time, you can also look for books of other systems. Do you need to run the world a few more times. Claus pics tried her best to avoid the plot in order to have a holiday. She even went to the era when even the School Park City was not established, and alesta Crowley was still alive and energetic and did not become a "hanging man".


    Also lived for some time, just witnessed the Sino Japanese War to the first World War.


    It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t work, because Claus piss is giving herself a holiday, so there''s no problem reading idle books.


    Look at this goblin. As the saying goes, fun is the food of the god Buddha. As a "God", she doesn''t find inferior creatures to make cups for fun, but reads books here.


    Another purpose of her here is to squat at the point of "the world in the picture".


    After sending the most convenient means of movement to the other side, now the only people who can let those guys come back without noticing the existence of the "world in the picture" and operate the "world in the picture" freely are cronpis, taoyiji and sta.


    Now Starr is sleeping between jobs.


    At five o''clock, Claus piss put down her book, took out her magic pocket watch and looked at it: "the time is almost up. At this time, no matter whether she has completed several tasks or objectives, she can''t do more."


    "If you stay in the past, the variables will increase," added Tao Yiji.


    "Yes, don''t wait. Even the parallel body doesn''t guarantee absolute safety. If only all the staff could return safely. Tao Yiji, get ready [huangquan bilaoban] to let them leave and return to the warehouse in an instant."


    Then, Claus piss gave the command of forced separation to the "world in the picture".


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Only half a day later, the residents of Ye pesper once again accepted a great challenge to their heart.


    The four dragons appeared again, flew over the city and left here.


    Although sometimes there are small bipedal flying dragons as couriers for special objects, and sometimes Asian people with large body size come in and out, which has greatly enhanced the acceptance of residents. Even people whose appearance and overall habits are in line with human aesthetics and can bring good trading products will be welcomed to a certain extent, But this kind of giant dragon, which is no less than the real dragon king in size, can''t stand going in and out of the city.


    In particular, flapping the wings may make the clothes drying on the windowsill blow away and the tiles on the roof fly away, which makes some people want to shout and scold - implement it after the Dragon flies away.


    However, compared with urban residents, the pressure on the four dragons may have been the greatest not long ago.


    Although they are not required to participate in the battle, their role is only as a medium for the older indigenous dragons to provide Meiyou with dragon magic and structural analysis. However, if they are involved in several battles in the past time and space, they will have to become cannon fodder.


    Although not very impressive, the invited external partners also left one after another.


    Ruo Luji refuses to see her off and leaves silently with ibiluyayi.


    "I''m sorry," said ibiluyai in an apologetic voice.


    "What?" if Luji thought that they should not have disclosed to ibiluyayi''s plan to destroy the guild''s weapons, ibiluyayi should have no place to apologize.


    "It seems that the undead escaped. I was eager to kill him and didn''t notice the fault of some kind of transmission mechanism." ibiluyayi hasn''t seen the death return props of the "Thirteen heroes", but after learning about the subsequent urban riots and the damage suffered by Paqi, I can probably guess the second follow-up of killing flying rats.


    "That''s enough." if Luji patted ibiluyayi on the head, "anyway, your purpose is to worry that the undead will attack you. Driving him away will achieve your purpose."


    "Well, will you leave when you leave town?"


    "Well, yes."


    Because the relationship is just that, there are no more complaints.


    On the other hand, Meiyou and his party not only gained from the analysis in the city, but also got a lot of original magic data analyzed within the ability of sapphire wand during Jack''s separate use of Meiyou''s wand to fight the immortal coffin Dragon King.


    Kraun piss was not surprised to see that Meiyou actually handed her her her mobile hard disk, because she herself has always kept the rank card that can turn Elijah into a ruby and sapphire wand.


    "Thank you. It would be nice if we could find a way to restore the vitality of the dead." crownpis accepted it gladly and asked Meiyou, "what are your plans in the future?"


    "There is always a way to live. I also want to go to other countries."


    "Well, if you are strong enough to adapt to the rules, life is fine. Don''t go to the country where people eat food. You make complaints about the appearance of some of the cannibal races when they are tasty snacks, and then it will be a bad idea to develop into a state of destruction." Epis, a crow, said.


    "Ah, after all, it''s like destroying the world for one person. Should I really tell you?" Heroe squinted.


    Meiyou pouted: "really, up to now, I won''t be shaken by this kind of thing. If the world has become a time when it must be saved by a glimmer of hope, there is no way to die. Besides, the world itself has not disappeared, but it is not suitable for us to live. Just like dinosaurs can''t live in human society."


    Meiyou is still as Petite as it was ten years ago. Naturally, her spirit can''t be seen as a child, but her expression seems a little childish than what she first saw. Give up the burden to show this comfortable expression.


    "Anyway, you still have something to contact? Bye."


    "Well, bye."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1339

    A basin southeast of the central continent¡ª¡ª


    This is a grassland desert hilly area below sea level in the mainland. Due to geographical reasons, it fogs and rains all year round. Obviously, there is a lot of rainfall, but the formation of grassland desert due to soil problems can not retain water is also one of its characteristics on this continent.


    Therefore, it is clearly a "broad day" zone, but there are some races or demons that like Yin, dark tide, wet or dry, and many nomadic tribes and small countries have been established. For example, the small tribes of scorpions and frogmen and the Tariq state established by the demon of the earth are one of nearly one-third of the continent without human race and humanoid race at all.


    At this moment, three human Loris visited a town in Tariq country, which was very eye-catching among pedestrians passing by in twos and threes.


    "Welcome, everyone. It''s been a long time."


    When Meiyou heard the polite greeting, she bowed her head and looked at the demon who was shorter than herself and was purple all over with a big head.


    Round eyes and a big mouth almost as wide as your head, which makes you feel that you can eat your head in one bite, make this face seem ferocious, but some Meiyou who have dealt with in the past know that it is friendly.


    "Well, long time no see, Orey."


    "Hi -"


    "How are you?"


    When Meiyou returned the gift, Heroe and jack also answered. This time they were invited to this town from a very long distance.


    It''s not an exaggeration. It''s really a contact thousands of miles away. In a world where it is difficult for ordinary people to contact magic, it is absolutely difficult to find a way to connect with magic or to contact travelers around the world.


    "What happened?" Meiyou asked with some concern. Although as a traveler, Meiyou rarely involved in all kinds of disputes and disasters, Meiyou has walked in the central mainland for ten years and has understood all kinds of unsafe things in the world.


    For example, some natural disaster creatures migrate or pass by on a whim, turning the prosperous city into a ruined city in an instant; For example, the once-in-30-year tornado with the same standard time every minute is strangely missing; For example, because there is a food chain relationship between civilized races, they launch a war of annihilation when they disagree, and so on.


    Therefore, even if they have the combat effectiveness at the top of the pyramid in the world, they do not intervene too much, which will be endless; Moreover, a large number of races in the world, even if they look like ferocious monsters, have the same wisdom. They look like natural disasters. For the manufacturers, they may just eat, just like the meals of whales are a sudden disaster for the small fish and shrimp inhaled by them. Can we say that whales are evil?


    They are not gods and have no power and obligation to decide all this.


    He also accidentally made jokes about livestock that escaped from cages as cannibals, and slaves that escaped. The former only needs to beat up the ranchers of the cannibal race, while the latter has experienced the slave life for a few days in order to increase the knowledge and knowledge related to slaves.


    Ou Lei just met by chance and walked together for two months on the way. He should know that he will not interfere in foreign affairs too much. Since he still managed to get in touch, although the brief summary is generally known in the contact and he inquired and understood a little on the way, it may not be so simple.


    Anyway, it''s a trip. Come and have a look.


    After Meiyou asked, Heroe pointed to Orey in a bad tone and said, "if it''s boring, we have to double the toll."


    "OK, go to the mercenary guild and speak slowly." Ou Lei motioned to follow him.


    Heroe and Jack frowned slightly. How can they feel the rhythm of organized crusade?


    However, if they deal with the real natural and man-made disasters and earn appropriate remuneration, they are not unwilling to do it.


    On the way, Ou Lei glanced at Meiyou''s waist and asked as if nothing had happened: "Ms. Meiyou, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Have you started to believe?"


    "Religious? No, not so......"


    "The pendant on your waist is a small statue of God that believers of hell goblins usually wear as equipment or jewelry?"


    "Oh, this?" Meiyou touched the Q version of Claus piss pendant at her waist. "Because it''s cute... No, it''s well made and has handicraft value, so I like it very much."


    "Hehe, this little thing doesn''t have to accommodate the opinions of outsiders." Ou Lei said, "just like me, if your hair color is different and your clothes are different, I really can''t recognize who you are. By the way, I''m a handsome man."


    "Yi?" Heroe''s face tightened.


    "That''s right. Although I''m confident that I''m a handsome man, it''s not like this in the eyes of other races. So it doesn''t matter to speak freely, as long as I don''t touch the bottom line, ha ha."


    "That''s what we''re worried about. After all, we can''t know all races."


    "Well, it''s almost there."


    When it was more than ten meters away from the door of the mercenary guild, there came out two people, one tall, one short, one wide and one narrow. They were tall and wide, wearing a gorgeous hood cloak and a mask that looked funny to Heroe. The other was wearing armor and carrying a two handed sword. At a glance, they knew it was a combination of quite powerful magic chanters and soldiers.


    "Why did you just come back and report? Isn''t it good to clean it up like that?"


    "This is Modred''s blind spot of your knowledge. Like the phenomenon similar to tower defense game - every time you destroy one group of monsters, the next group will flow out; although it has been considered that it is possible to increase monsters regularly, if it is true, it should have been filled and overflowed by monsters. Therefore, the best way to solve it is to keep one bound at last......"


    As they talked, the two crossed the three Lauries and Orey.


    "Mordred? Tower defense game?" Heroe looked back at the back that began to get farther. Why did this word appear here? But because my attention was not there, I didn''t hear most of the conversation clearly.


    "Hello, what''s the matter? Those two look really strong. What''s the problem?" Meiyou asks, leaning out of the door of the mercenary guild.


    "No, it''s all right." Heroe quickened her pace to follow. After traveling for so many years, there are indeed some indigenous people in the world who can''t see it, but they can feel very much like the influence of the intervention of the walkers, which is not something that needs to be paid too much attention to.


    "President, here they are." Orey shouted to the inner door.


    "Welcome to the door, poof poof!" several tentacles sprang out of the open door.


    Then there was the proper body - a whole tentacle with a radius of about one meter rolled out from inside, startling the Lauries!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1340

    "Is the male president a tentacle monster!" seeing a large group of tentacles rolling in, Meiyou can''t help holding her wand and shrinking back.


    Both Heroe and Jack almost pulled out their weapons and attacked.


    "No, no, no, it''s true that people who first met me thought my inferior tentacles were popping, popping, popping, but I''m a higher multi touch race, ROPA."


    "Yes, what''s the difference?" the Lauries asked a little timidly. They haven''t seen a race that doesn''t conform to human aesthetics, but they felt that the race that restrained magic girls didn''t want to touch.


    "Although I have to explain it again every time, I try my best to explain it again in order to eliminate the misunderstanding."


    According to ROPA, tentacle monsters are demons similar to wild animals without wisdom. Multi touch monsters are a collection of a large number or even a variety of tentacle monsters that fight and entangle each other for some reasons and do not swallow successfully. As a result, for various reasons, perhaps also for the reason of "the total surface area of the brain increases", multi touch monsters began to have the overall consciousness of wisdom, However, in the overall consciousness, there are also strong individual consciousness that does not intend to integrate into the collective, and then gradually dominate, just like this multi touch body that can speak and communicate like ordinary intelligent creatures.


    "Is that the feeling that ordinary emptiness evolved into Killian and then into achukas?" Jack whispered with his chest.


    "Ah, what''s that?"


    "Jack, is this the knowledge you have acquired in the world?"


    Heroe and Meiyou asked sideways.


    "Well, basically," Jack replied casually. It hasn''t been decided when to tell them the story of attacking lanran.


    "I''m einter ROPA, please give me more advice, poof poof poof poof poof poof poof poof poof poof poof poof poof poof poof poof poof poof poof poof poof poof poof poof poof poof poof poof poof poof poof poof poof poof.


    "I, I am... Weigong... Meiyou." Meiyou reported her favorite name. She hesitated to reach out and hold the tentacle. Finally, she did it. Unexpectedly, she felt very good.


    Heroe and jack also briefly reported their full names.


    Einter asked everyone to take their seats in the room. He said, "then it''s not too late to get to the point. How much do you know about this?"


    "I only know that there are craters near this country that will continuously emit flame monsters." the United States lobbied.


    "Yes, that''s it." einter skillfully took out the map with his tentacles and spread it out, pointing out the area with a large red circle, "At first, many small fire element elves and shrem demons emerged from the sudden crater, which may threaten the residents of nearby villages. After receiving the entrustment and deposit, we immediately sent people to eliminate them, but then there were new and stronger monsters, which were successfully annihilated despite the cost. However, next............."


    "Oh, in a word, monsters are constantly growing stronger and stronger, aren''t they?" said Heroe, holding her face. She remembered who had heard of tower defense before. This model is really very similar. Is that also a mercenary entrusted?


    "Ah, fortunately, they are demons that don''t show hostility and have no tendency to eat without taking the initiative to attack," said Erin''s characteristic tentacle, "It seems that there is no tendency to attack actively. As long as the new ones don''t stimulate, they will be fine for the time being. They are avoiding raised obstacles but seem to wander aimlessly. Therefore, we built simple fortifications around the volcano and stopped them temporarily without stimulating as much as possible. But this is not the way to go on like this."


    "What were the results of those two wars just now?" Heroe felt that they were very close to their strength.


    "We paid a lot of money. They cleaned the crater once, but they didn''t clean it up. Then they suggested that we imprison or seal the rest, so that maybe no new monsters will emerge from the volcano. To be honest, maybe some big countries have equivalent advanced and lasting sealing technology, but to be honest, it''s very difficult for us, although it has been reported to the country Home, but this country has not established diplomatic relations with such a country. "


    "So, what do you want us to do? It won''t be to continue to suppress before the country obtains the means of sealing? Isn''t it good to continue to hire those two?" Heroe pointed to the door that the two had passed before.


    "They have their situation, too. I''m not a national army organization. Poof poof poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poo¡ª¡ª


    In fact, it was the magic chanter in the two group who used great magic that did too much harm to the crater. At the same time, his identity as a high-level immortal was exposed. In particular, he was the kind of immortal who abandoned his body and left only his skeleton. Therefore, it is said that there is no desire and the most terrible one.


    Although it is not the case that there is no undead country and the organized use of undead for labor and combat power, those are controlled by the dominators such as necromancer, or retain the body, so there are leftover human desires and obsessions. Therefore, there is more or less the possibility of communication, including the organizational outer array established by the legendary dark night necromancer in the past.


    This kind of "wild" skeleton is no longer employed. I''m afraid it has ulterior motives. Exposure is not good for the reputation of the guild. In short, bow your head and ask the immortal named flying mouse to give some advice, and then pay for your work. You can''t raise other thoughts after watching such a battle.


    Finally, Meiyou they plan to have a look first.


    The volcano that emits fire elements and shrem sounds quite ornamental in a sense. If you don''t plan to accept the Commission, it will be regarded as a part of tourism.


    When einter heard that they could fly forward, he sent a member of the feather worm guild who was good at high-speed flight as a guide.


    After leaving the town, he reached the top of the crater in half a day.


    To be honest, it''s a little disappointing. The crater is less than 10 meters in diameter, and the volcano doesn''t look much bigger. It''s basically just a magma pond standing on the flat ground, right?


    No wonder it''s so easy to build a barrier around volcanoes. Laurie once thought how efficient the country''s projects were.


    "Look, look," Jack said, referring to a cloud of hazy semi-human flames that was not obvious in the crater, and there was a large cave on the volcanic rock wall next to it.


    "Is there only one left now?" asked Heroe.


    "No, there should be more, maybe under the potential magma. Don''t stimulate them first, because the situation is difficult to express, so please follow me." the feather bug guide flapped the "buzzing" insect wings, almost flew into the crater against the rock wall and fired around the element. He applied fire defense magic to himself, flew into the cave on the rock wall against the heat wave of the volcano, and waved to the three Lauries still in the air.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1341

    After the people came to the cave, the feather worm guide said that in case of emergency, a person who is convenient for fighting at any time should be left to keep an eye on the cave and keep in touch at any time.


    Heroe volunteered.


    Then the feather worm man guide takes Meiyou and Jack into the winding cave. It takes a while, but Meiyou uses accurate mathematical calculation. They basically circle around in a square area.


    Then, we came to the center of the square area. There was a slightly larger room, where there was a mysterious air mass.


    "Is this?" Meiyou asked.


    "In fact, monsters appear from this air mass at that time. At first, we suspected that it was a magic or phenomenon such as a portal. There were brave mercenaries trying to go in, but they went straight through, and there was nothing. But monsters do appear from here. They will rush all the way out and wander aimlessly," the guide replied.


    Jack knocked on the rock wall and said, "this hardness, can''t the one outside want to destroy or melt it?"


    "We don''t know. In short, they tend to avoid obstacles such as rocks, so it''s easy to prevent them from moving to villages and towns. It''s really good."


    Meiyou aims the sapphire wand at the air mass and launches the detection and analysis ability. The blue wave passes through the air mass without exception.


    "It seems that it may not be possible not to detect when it is started." the United States lobbied.


    "Wait, wait, if you choose to fight, please allow me to avoid it first." the guide quickly retreated to the outside of the room.


    [Heroe, are those guys outside easy to deal with?]


    Meiyou launches a word reading magic on Heroe.


    [take it easy. If what the president said is true, it should not be difficult for the next batch of monsters to appear.]


    Well, kill it first, please


    [ha ha, Meiyou is motivated this time? I see, I see.]


    While there was a slight vibration and a faint explosion of various conflicts outside the cave, Meiyou also raised his wand flat in both hands, took a few steps back, aimed at the air mass and said, "Jack, help me block it when I detect and analyze."


    "OK, leave it to me, Meiyou."


    The reconstituted Jack has restored the nature of some children''s dead bodies. Because she didn''t encounter any troublesome enemies during her trip and didn''t have the opportunity to show her "new" posture, she thinks it''s worthy to show it here.


    "From hell, hell devil!"


    Direct [two-stage return to the blade], while retaining the delicate body of the child, the body has the characteristics of the devil, all the fingers turn into sharp blades, and a pair of devil wings grow from the bare back of the clothes that are similar to the dark swimsuit.


    Soon, as the fighting outside calmed down, the air mass changed and suddenly expanded a circle. A stream of liquid, which was as thick as magma but clearer in color, gushed out of the air mass.


    "Is it lava shrem! My God, it''s still flowing out. How can it be so big!" the guide shouted. "Be careful. Physical attacks and martial arts are very bad for it!"


    Then he was stupid.


    The ten sharp blades on Jack''s two hands kept waving the knife awn mixed with spiritual pressure and Hell''s miasma. The lava shrem was as miserable as the jelly cut by the kitchen knife. It was soon killed and turned into light particles and disappeared.


    Although he has also seen the flying mouse and Mordred easily deal with the fire element and lava shrem, the flying mouse displays very gorgeous magic. The magic weapon that Mordred can win is also a kind of red lightning. Although exaggerated, it is still within the scope of understanding, but this


    The guide who didn''t know the spirit pressure and hell miasma obviously used Jack''s sharp blade as a martial art.


    "This is!" soon after, Meiyou made a sudden sound.


    "What''s up, Meiyou!" Jack shouted as he processed the gushing things in the assembly line.


    "It doesn''t matter. The things in it are limited! It''s the extent to which we can deal with. All of them are monsters that won''t take the initiative to attack but will kill all the lives they encounter. Then deal with them as soon as possible." Mei lobbied and then used her words¡ª¡ª


    [Heroe, come in and help!]


    "Really, it''s great to be able to handle it." the feather bug guide heard the good news and sighed with relief. It seems that he doesn''t have to worry about living.


    Often accompanied by this, the most worried thing is that more and more flame monsters may flow out and devour everything around.


    In fact, this is one of the "gifts" brought to the world by the "Centennial aftershock" - a very common tower defense game maze prepared for senior players in "Yggdrasil".


    The assembly line like clean-up gradually began to develop into a battle, and then into a fierce battle.


    As the air mass disappeared, the last original fire element and ancient Naro shrem were the objects that Meiyou couldn''t win alone. Heroe had to lose more than three lives to win. The strength that Jack showed to fight alone against the original fire element also surprised Meiyou and Heroe.


    After the fire element of Shiyuan was eliminated, they said that after the end, they would definitely ask her how to cultivate her half body after decades of independence in the world, and listen to the story that Jack had forgotten to ask because he was around all the time.


    However, that is also after dealing with the last HP absolutely super thick ancient Naro shrem.


    To be honest, to deal with enemies of this level, if you don''t pay all the wealth of several rich countries, you feel that you will lose a lot.


    After the battle¡ª¡ª


    "Everyone, it''s hard to fight." the feather worm guide who has been hiding in the safe area to watch the war came out to greet you.


    "HMM." Meiyou smiled back, but the smile soon turned into panic. She raised her hand and shouted, "wait, don''t come over!"


    Jack, who has used [black chamber] and has mastered some space ability, looks at the place where it was originally air mass.


    Like a glass crack, a crack appeared in the space, two white sleeves stretched out from the inside, and the inner hands seemed to grasp both sides of the crack and support - open.


    The body is exposed.


    It was a white haired Black Royal sister with some white bandages wrapped around her body, but the coverage was not high. It seemed that she was holding a green Lori in a long sleeved white cheongsam and a Qing Dynasty official hat with a spell in her arms as a princess. It felt like a Chinese zombie. Looking at the sleeves, she seemed to be the one who broke the space.


    However, if there seems to be no disharmony between mummies and zombies, their skin seems too moist, so they are more like cosplay.


    "Well, nefertis, I say it''s fast to come to this outer world in this way?"


    "It seems right, madam. After all, the corpse is gone. It''s difficult to assess how much the world needs to divide us in order for the world to bear us."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1342

    Niang Niang: "the space just caught here is the upper limit of the world, isn''t it?"


    Nefertis: "it''s not difficult to change again. What about those who were replaced and thrown into the old school Park City?"


    Empress: "go with it. It''s estimated that some unexpected and interesting things can happen."


    Nefertis: "well, that''s right. There should be no exaggeration beyond ''ideal exile''."


    They chatted like schoolchildren on an outing, jumped out of it and walked straight away.


    Because it was too natural, everyone present didn''t react for a while.


    "Those two!" Heroe suddenly looked in her eyes as they disappeared into the cave.


    "What''s the matter? Is it terrible?" Meiyou asked hurriedly. The two really can''t see the depth, but they can break off the space and cross over. It seems that this air mass is also related to them. It''s not a good stubble.


    "They''re not wearing anything down there!" said Heroe.


    "That''s it?" Meiyou said.


    "That''s all I know now?"


    They followed out carefully, but they didn''t find any of them.


    However, the Commission was completed at least. After Meiyou and his party received some symbolic remuneration, they repeatedly asked the mercenary guild to pay attention to the guy who looked like cos Egyptian mummies and Chinese zombies, so they left and embarked on the road of continuing their journey.


    Later, once I passed through the country where the goblin temple was stationed. I thought of my friendship with Claus piss and reported it to Alice in the local five digit sequence.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Claus piss is rowing.


    It''s not that I''m still on vacation. Thirty years of vacation has passed, and the "Centennial aftershock" is coming.


    Because the goblin Temple reported that fishermen from coastal towns in the south of the Dragon Kingdom found an abrupt maritime city, but there was no such city there.


    Another intelligence is that after a little exchange, it is found that it is a group of anthropocentrism.


    As it happens, the territorial sea of the Dragon Kingdom and the territorial sea of the religious state are adjacent. Although I haven''t heard that the religious state has developed ocean going ships, it may be too late to wait for the religious state to contact the maritime cities!


    There''s nothing to say. Go straight ahead!


    After all, we should guard against possible players or game monsters in other places, so we didn''t bring all the upper demons. At most, we brought the "dark mage triplet" and almost all the staff of granbelle, iglia and War Ghost orphanage, as well as elfin and wenkawoz who make soy sauce in top forest, and thousands of Alice, Millie Some of the titanian natives can cope with. The three warships, the black devil, the black eagle and the black cat, and many ordinary ships called and requisitioned, built from the trunk of the magic tree of Claus pics, were loaded into the sea and rushed over in the boat.


    Different from the war for power and land established by inferior creatures, the real God war is about to begin for this world!


    So, Claus piss is literally rowing now, because she is taking a boat.


    Why is Claus pics, who has always been very cautious and afraid in this regard, so reckless this time?


    The answer is the last battle record of dream sisters and Ruo Luji against flying rats.


    On the premise that the opponent still has a large inertia of game thinking and is not familiar with the battle rules of the world, even the magic moon, whose equipment and career are absolutely inferior in front of flying rats, can quickly kill flying rats once. What does that mean?


    It shows that when the opponent is not familiar with the rules, it has a great advantage to go directly to a.


    Do players have to confirm the NPC''s personality? Sometimes, it takes a lot of energy to deal with the setting text that was originally just to set off the atmosphere and add the content that becomes a reality.


    In terms of combat power, Claus PIs also specially prepared a lot of combat power over level 100 and the combat power that can use map guns to attack. After the game becomes a reality, there should be no absolutely indestructible terrain and objects in the game guild and maze, right? At least there is no non destructible terrain in the game maze that has become a reality. For example, the maze that Ruo Luji gave information in the past can cut corners by punching holes in walls, floors and ceilings. Will anyone tear down their guild to confirm this?


    Anyway, Claus piss has decided to go up front a.


    Originally, I heard that sunflower and angel wanted to come back together because of their research results and required materials, but there was no news. It''s a pity to miss it. Let the other children work harder.


    Instead, let Ling Xian and Luna, fully armed, join the battle.


    Clearly on the way, standing in the bow of the black devil with the sea breeze blowing quietly, Claus piss suddenly received a magical contact sound like a spiritual shock wave.


    [piss!!!!!! get back here!!!!!!! Look what you brought back to us when you went on vacation in other world


    It''s Starr''s contact.


    No way, the opponent now ready to attack may be the most powerful in the history of Claus PIs''s rebirth. She had to be separated and transmitted back to titania.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Central continent, titania, central underground cavity¡ª¡ª


    "Piss, the world you''ve been to and the information you know will be sorted and analyzed for me, right? Are they all the correct plot information?" sta sat in a chair with his face propped up, looking weak.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Is it someone from another world who has invaded?" that''s what cronpis can think of.


    "Yes, yes, mother and nefertis, do you remember their names correctly? If you were not wrong with me, piss, you also stressed that you would never provoke this kind of existence?" sta took out a picture of text punctuation from the paper launched by the fax machine. "I you say that their existence is easy for an idea planet to be divided into two parts?"


    Klaun piss took the portrait and looked horizontally and vertically: "it''s really a bit like... But if it''s not an animated character, I don''t get much in the human memory of the owner. Besides, how can I provoke demons!"


    "I don''t care. In a word, they are really helpful when they go to the street carelessly. After receiving the report, just find a piss to talk to your believers, and they all admit it. Frapis v. Gropius... Is that your pseudonym in that world?"


    "Oh, that''s right. What''s the matter?" klaun piss nodded his head and admitted that he was pseudonymous Francois in the forbidden world.


    "It''s OK to call the magic forbidden world," sta said, shaking the paper in his hand. "According to the believer''s'' interview ''records, there is an existence called frappis v. Gropius. It''s a great historical event that has been completed for decades in his'' life''..."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1343

    In the face of an ignorant Claus piss, Starr talked¡ª¡ª


    "It is said that a magician named Frances v. Gropius set off a human catastrophe, flattening the Vatican (Roman Orthodox Church), flattening London (British Puritanism) and cutting off Russia (Russian adult Religion) The great devil who killed the world and held 60 million lives almost killed the famous magician aresta Crowley on the magic side in the 20th century. "


    "No, no, no, it''s definitely not me." Claus piss immediately shook her hands and denied it. "The magician who can rival nuclear weapons and rub nuclear bombs can''t count his hands. I dare to do such a thing?"


    "Well, I think piss only dares to do this in a world with low mystery or that is already on the verge of destruction." sta sighed and looked up. "Well, let''s temporarily wait for piss. After you leave, someone will continue to do these things in the name and appearance of Frances? Does piss know anything?"


    Claus pics is indeed prepared to be a substitute, and has instructed all kinds of necessary things, but as Claus pics, the substitute will not be replaced by tracing his body: after completing the task assigned by Claus pics, he died directly in that world, and the soul dissipated in that world, and there is no proof of death.


    It was Alice 3, who was responsible for looking for the way to interpret Crowley''s works. At the same time, she sacrificed such a front sequence of Alice to cover for herself, so as to completely have no cause and effect with the world, and let Alice 3 bear all the cause and effect until her death. It can be seen that crownpis was actually very careful this vacation, Even at the expense of a child so far ahead.


    After klaun piss truthfully told her, sta had to sigh again: "this cause and effect is too much involved. It''s not negotiable. Decide to send the lineup of the investigation team. Piss and I have to go in person."


    It must be serious that star, who has been staying in titania, wants to go out. Is Crohn piss: "well, the army that has been sent to the sea..."


    "It takes a lot of time to March and fight on a large scale in places you haven''t set foot in. Just solve it within this time. Piss, you can now summon the split with MP, that is, the split can have MP? Use the split parallel body to go directly to the cause secretly. In fact, there are enough methods to make the combat effectiveness of the parallel body attached to the lower creatures higher than piss''s Whiteboard state You can do it, can''t you? "


    "Ah... How do you know, Starr? These things that are obviously not particularly worth talking to you have not been mentioned at all." Claus pees looked left and right and whispered in Starr''s ear.


    "I just believe you. Look at piss. You can make so many moths on vacation. There is no parallel body that can be arrogant and keep the body unimpeded, isn''t it of course?"


    "That''s it?"


    "After all, piss, you''re afraid of death, aren''t you?"


    "This is to follow the biological instinct, OK?" kranpis patted her forehead. It seems that there is no good idea, so she said, "what would happen if she directly found a substitute who can replace franpis to meet the demon God? Anyway, the demon God is not a messenger of peace. Even if franpis did something, she might not be hated. Maybe she would feel very interesting."


    "Please don''t," said Starr, looking at the Idiot''s expression, putting the document back on the table, "At least it''s a set idea to create and destroy the existence of the world. A ''maybe'' can''t do it. At least turn back for some time to witness the emergence of the demon God and confirm what kind of relationship has been established between flanpis''s double and the demon God. If it''s a friendly relationship, it''s better. If it''s not good..."


    "Hmm?" klaun piss nodded with a smile and reached out. "The magic side investigation is up to you. If there''s no problem, I''ll go to klauli and ask for the way to kill the demon God. Anyway, the salty and wet uncle has been preparing this."


    Starr looked at the refreshing Claus piss with a white look and asked, "what''s the relationship between you? Did you get the book of Dharma he wrote?"


    Croenpis recalled with her waist on her hips: "it was later that Crowley began to ''go crazy''. Since that incident, he has killed even his best friends, and there is no hatred. He can give up everything just for the ''plan'', that is, as long as I don''t affect his'' plan '', there is still a possibility of dialogue. Of course - observe first and then."


    "How good is the relationship?"


    "Although he was very upset, he took the initiative to raise his ass at me and asked me to do it after I lay down. Uncle Oh, beat and plug in together, and I funded his restricted novels." speaking later, the grinning Claus pees glanced aside.


    A moment of silence.


    "I see. Don''t delay to make some preparations. Get the painting ready." sta got up and left and said, "I''ll get ready. Piss, you''ll be ready. It''s good to have something that works for the demon God."


    "Don''t say such a difficult thing. I don''t know if there is anything effective for the demon God in my divine power, rank card and King''s treasure house. What should be above it, above it... Oh!"


    Claus pees smiled and slapped her. That''s the only one, isn''t it?


    Although it is quite troublesome and worrying in another sense, the bit lattice of that thing must be high enough.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    East facing underground cavity¡ª¡ª


    Klaun PIs blinked here and looked at him and said, "although I haven''t been here several times... The amusement park prepared for them should not be in the replacement period. Let''s tear it down and rebuild it elsewhere?"


    It''s an amusement park, but it''s just to get some entertainment facilities and toys that can be made by indigenous people. There''s no special planning, which seems messy, but because the proportion of flying goblins is very large, it''s basically not in the way.


    "It''s dad!"


    "Didn''t dad go on an expedition with his powerful sisters? Why?"


    "Whatever, it''s useless. We''ll be very happy to see Dad. Dad looks at me!"


    "No, that''s me!"


    "It''s me!"


    "It''s me!"


    "Ah ~" Claus piss covered her face. Can we fight?


    What they do is useless, but the important task of maintaining the best weapons - confidentiality.


    Claus pees smiled and waved to everyone to continue playing. Then he took a deep breath and shouted, "Tanaka! Prepare for a painful and happy trip!"


    Immediately she received a facial cleanser.


    The girl with light red short hair held Claus piss''s head between her chest and lingered hard. She kept pounding and almost cried: "Piss... Obviously I can''t leave you anymore, but she never came to me! I thought you forgot me!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1344

    At the beginning of the twentieth century, Isis ulacia¡ª¡ª


    The small room was illuminated by a soft glow of kerosene and a heater.


    The furnishings are scattered, and the expired newspapers are crumpled in the corner. It seems that we know that we had part-time rags and garbage bags before becoming this state. Such as playing cards, chess and some gambling instruments are also everywhere, as well as many wine bottles.


    There are several men and women in the house. Some people nest in the rocking chair next to the heater. Some people sit directly and very gracelessly on the black sandalwood table. Others look like a big man, holding their chest against the wall.


    Just looking at this scene, we can think of what these people''s lives are like.


    Even if the history of these people is passed on by later generations in some places, just like great people in some fields, in fact, they are great people in some fields.


    However, no matter how great people are, they have to face the problem of reality and compromise.


    At present, these people who are discussing topics that may determine part of history immediately usher in a crisis!


    "Dong Dong!" there was a rough knock on the door.


    "The warmth is leaking out! I know you''re in there - is it finished? No one is making people, right? If it''s not or finished, I''ll open the door! I''ll give you ten seconds."


    Ten seconds later¡ª¡ª


    There was a sound of the key turning in the keyhole at the door, and then the door opened.


    A dress, but the style was close to the monastic clothes. The existence of a child with shining and waist blond hair came in with loud steps.


    She glanced at the people in the house with dissatisfied eyes and said, "you have defaulted on the rent for three months. Last time, you said to pay it together next time, but last time, I lost it. What are you going to do this time? Come and see if there is a chance to cancel the old rules?"


    Yes, no matter what great achievements, people must live. Great people have greatness, but they may not have a life above food and clothing. Even the landlord''s collection of rent may be a great crisis.


    By the way, the landlord here is Claus piss.


    It''s not as big as the name of "Isis ulacia Temple", but a group of great men with money and no money rent it to do all kinds of things, including smoking, drinking, gambling, men and women, and of course, serious work-related things.


    Claus pics came to the world for "vacation". In order not to have any intersection with the School Park City, he collected intelligence, found what these people did and was very interested in their serious affairs, so he used some small means to buy the cheap house they rented for a long time, which had nothing to do with the original landlord and their world.


    "Especially you." cronpis quickly walked up to an uncle in a top hat and coat and the red rather than camouflage military uniform as eye-catching as a dress in that era. "What''s the matter with this virtue, which is clearly given to the British aristocracy?"


    "Mathers, it''s really your turn this time?" an old man said to Uncle uniform.


    "....." Mathers was silent for a few seconds and replied to the old man, "viscott, everything is connected, and nothing can escape each other''s influence."


    "What''s the matter, Mathers? You sound like Fraser. But if you still can''t afford the rent and want help, just bow your head and say it."


    "That''s it, gloomy old man. People who can get public subsidies without doing anything won''t understand my difficulties. Forget it, I can''t. I''ll ask Annie for help, but this time... Well, since I''ve been hit, I can only follow the old rules." Mathers turned to cronpis.


    "Oh, I''ve been here several times. Even if I borrow more from my wife and friends, I don''t want to play with me. I''m confident this time?" Claus pees narrowed her eyes.


    "Yes, but I won''t play cards this time. You must remember that you are more familiar with the marks and tricks on it than us? Some cards have been transferred to you."


    "You know, hee hee hee. But if you don''t find it when you play, it''s not a foul. This is gambling."


    "How about a fair game of chess this time?" Mathers put a black-and-white board on the table.


    "Chess, there''s really nothing wrong with it. If you insist on it, it''s just like changing one of you or someone who has contact with you as an opponent. I agree."


    Claus pees sat at the chessboard table, propped up her face and faced Mathers opposite.


    "The old rule is that you can write off the rent whether you win or lose, but if I win, you have to pay off the debt with part of your research results." he picked up a black "soldier" chess and moved forward two squares.


    "It doesn''t matter. The opinions you put forward in the last discussion were also very constructive." Mathers also took a "soldier" chess, and then said, "the idea of combining the products of the industrial revolution with the development of magic is not practical at present, but it is really interesting. It would have been good for you to come together."


    Because this is not an organization, it is more casual. They are not a highly organized magician group, nor a secret code sect, nor a research institution that wants to change the world.


    Although the people here have made personal achievements in the field of magic, they are still the high-level gathering place of the famous magic association "Golden Dawn" in later history. Shanmiao reed McQueen Mathers, William Wayne viscott, Alan Bennett and other cronpis are not sure that 100% of the people who can win are here.


    But this is just a place where these people rent for vulgar entertainment and drink and boast with their research results (but some of them are so poor that they can only live here). So if we can get a compromise point in terms of money, let the homeowners join us.


    "Then don''t I have to provide you with housing and places for free? I refuse." Claus piss continued to play "soldier" chess.


    The biggest reason is not that. Claus piss doesn''t care about the rent of the Isis ulacia temple. She doesn''t want to have too much cause and effect with the world. When the world "explores" the magic guide book and her potential drained body can accept the magic of promotion, she is interested in these people and is reluctant to leave them alone, Just play the role of a homeowner here.


    Moreover, her study is incidental to her vacation. If she feels involved, she will fall into endless toil.


    Mathers: "being too secular will drag the magician forward."


    Claus piss: "before you say this, reflect on your wife. She should still be running outside to earn and borrow money?"


    Two hours later¡ª¡ª


    Mathers: "... It''s dead."


    Claus piss: admit defeat? Hee hee


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1345

    At the end of the chess game between Claus piss and Mathers, the goblins forced mankind into a dead end.


    Wescott hehe said, "if you have something you don''t want to say, you should lower your head and borrow money from me in time. It seems that as you said, no piece in this chess game can escape each other''s influence."


    "Does it have anything to do with the prop in your hand?" Mathers stared at the "small square box" that Claus piss sometimes carried in her arms and sometimes took out to see.


    "It''s really relevant, but there''s no cheat in playing chess. As long as I don''t deliberately delay, I can''t see what?" Claus piss put the game console from the 21st century back into his pocket and transferred it into the infinite backpack.


    It seems that the "noble" doesn''t win the most difficult.


    "Forget it," said Mathers, who was already used to it, "just introduce someone."


    "The newcomer? Mathers, are you serious?" asked viscott with a frown.


    "How can things still waver now? You mean Crowley?" Mathers said.


    "?!" Claus pees had a bad hunch about the surname, which seemed a little familiar.


    "Isn''t that a man who replaces good traditions with sex and drugs?"


    "Just look at the surface and say no. It''s no different from people who call themselves intellectuals with newspapers. Oh, dead old man."


    Those people seem to have begun to ignore the homeowner and start arguing, although the words are very vulgar


    "Hello, how did the chess game go?" said the man, "you admit defeat?", said the man, embarrassed by the end of the game, but not yet defeated by Max.


    "Of course, go on, I''m not going to admit defeat. After this game, Crowley must have arrived." Mathers continued to think about playing chess.


    "That''s what you''re going to take as the reward for this bet what the newcomers you introduced are going to publish here as a gift for the older generation? Isn''t that what you didn''t pay? Cunning man." cronpis threw her mouth and followed the chess.


    Fifteen minutes later¡ª¡ª


    "I won," said crownpis, pushing down the "King" chess opposite.


    "OK, I think he has been outside the door for some time." Mathers looked at the door, although he didn''t know whether it was perspective or perception, in short, he confirmed it.


    In other words, there is someone outside the door. Yes, but are you just waiting outside without knocking? In other words, Mathers originally planned to gradually enter this topic at today''s party and give the new couple a better opportunity to appear.


    Then, the man looked like a man hanging upside down. The biggest difference was that he was a man with his head up and feet down. He opened the door and came in.


    "Never mind the idea of Tucao, but I have never planned to make complaints about him, but is it not a matter of witnessing this person''s history in this vulgar place?"


    "In other words, why didn''t I write down this important meeting in the history I read in the future? You know, these people will be famous in this field in the future... No, it''s because it''s so vulgar that it''s not worth recording or just start making up the history of the magic side? The history on the tall side is never credible," she continued.


    However, today was just a meeting. Crowley and the people present greeted each other very normally and ended.


    A few days later, Claus pics came back here to listen to the super lengthy and eloquent speech on magic theory made by Mathers with Crowley''s participation.


    In other words, do you have some noble dignity? How can you add the assumption of the relationship between industrial revolution and magic put forward by Claus piss to your theory as if nothing had happened? Is there any copyright protection?


    Well, Claus pics, who didn''t intend to involve too many interests and create cause and effect, really doesn''t have copyright.


    Then, there is Crowley''s display, which is a magic ceremony called "telesma". Using fresh blood as the material to depict the magic array seems to have aroused the dissatisfaction of the older generation.


    Wait, Claus pics noticed that among all the props of the magic ceremony, there was a small bottle of white viscous substance, which had full anthropomorphic experience to urge Michaelis and Bai Yiji to give birth to their own babies. Claus pics knew what it was; Also, the copper "little Pendant" you tied on your belt is very similar in shape, but it doesn''t seem to be a simple mushroom, right? Is it for yourself? It''s still outside, Crowley. Are you serious?


    I always feel that the image of the future boss is about to collapse, or is it just someone with the same name and surname?


    But what Crowley showed was quite successful magic on the whole, but it also made crownpis jumpy. This carelessness would blow up the whole building. In fact, in this process, it has almost reached the edge of uncontrolled detonation. If Mathers hadn''t stopped it, others would almost contact the magic side "authorities" to deal with it.


    Clauspis had intended to stand aside and watch the people argue about Crowley''s magic; At the same time, he was wondering whether he could use these people with British nobles to Amoy out some forbidden books from the British Empire; Reprints are easy, even in the British Library. It''s just that there is no magic and magic array, only the content is true, and it''s an unpopular mystery book in the eyes of ordinary people. It''s time to try to get the original code. Now that she has something to do with Crowley, crownpis doesn''t think she should stay too long.


    But now, compared with this matter, cronpis feels that there is something more urgent to do with Crowley¡ª¡ª


    It seemed that Crowley didn''t have to speak in person for the time being. Crownpis pulled Crowley out.


    Unexpectedly obedient.


    This made her think something that had nothing to do with the progress of things: "but... Crowley''s face and hair are really beautiful. It''s a pity that he should hang upside down indoors in the future. But... Every human has a young age, isn''t it?"


    When she came to the empty corridor upstairs, Claus piss turned around, raised her hand and slapped Crowley. The precision of force control made Crowley draw a very beautiful parabola in the air. She was forced to turn around for ten and a half times, and the whole person fell on the ground in a big word.


    "Your soul is weak! If you want to do such a dangerous magic show, go outside for me, will you? You want to tear down my house?" cried cronpis with a trace of anger.


    For a moment, Crowley reacted, touched his face and said, "obviously my wife and lover haven''t hit me like this..."


    "Oh, your harem is quite harmonious?" Crohn piss read.


    "No, I found my lover outside without telling my wife," Crowley replied solemnly.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1346

    After listening to Crowley''s solemn and frank statement that he was looking for a lover from his wife, Crowne piss couldn''t help but say, "doesn''t it matter if you say it so openly? I''m not afraid to tell on your wife!"


    "Wait, that''s not the point." Crowley held Voldemort''s position, touched his chin and thought again for a moment. "Being hit and turned by a woman''s angry slap is a new experience for me, which may be used as the plot material of my published novel."


    Several "appeared on the head of Claus piss, stepped on Crowley and drank:" what novels do you write if you don''t write magic well? "


    Crowley immediately replied, "of course, it''s yellow -"


    "Boo!" crownpis''s foot fell so hard that the floor tiles under Crowley were cracked.


    She wasn''t angry at Crowley''s novels, but it was just in line with the person she was playing now.


    Crowley twitched in place, his whole body bowed, his hips cocked up.


    "Well, cramps? So the magician will cramp too?" asked Claus piss with a crooked head.


    However, I guessed wrong. Crowley shook his ass and said, "come on, if I can, I hope to step here. It''s just a new experience I''ve never had before. I must feel it more to inspire me."


    "Hoo... Do your parents know you''re such a blockhouse?" crownpis breathed. She felt she needed to calm down. It was terrible. If it was just an obscene male behavior, it wouldn''t be moved by terror. What''s terrible is¡ª¡ª


    Crowley said these words in a completely scholarly tone, which could not be heard by a gentleman.


    "Although I generally can''t learn ninja, I can still easily learn a must kill skill." clauspice "silently" picked up the broom leaning against the wall and locked the bull''s eye¡ª¡ª


    "[secret body skill of wood leaf ¡¤ Millennium kill]!"


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh!"


    Crownpis was about to pull out the broom, but Crowley held the broom handle with his back hand to stop it. He began again: "wait a minute. Because I''m not a woman, I can''t understand their real feelings. Give me a few more times. Maybe it can be simulated to a certain extent in this way..."


    "Oh... Did I do it on purpose to help you again? I''ll definitely refuse this time." crownpess quickly pulled out her broom and threw it aside, hugged her body and stepped back for several steps with a look of disgust.


    Why, obviously different races, it is reasonable to reduce a lot of shame, but let clauspice feel the feeling of being tarnished?


    ¡° ¦Å= (¡ä ¦Ï£à*))) Alas... I can''t help it. "Crowley sighed, and then¡ª¡ª


    Crowley was about to begin his speech: "why don''t you understand? The highly efficient sexual magic, which is enough to omit many psychic media and magic acquisition steps, can also be quickly transformed from theory to practice, so I have to do it with my fingers - woo!"


    "Boom! Crash!"


    After receiving the high kick with magic light, Claus piss gasped. Crowley in front of her was replaced by a pile of rubble, and a skylight was opened in the ceiling above her.


    "What happened? Where''s Mr. Crowley?" a woman came up from the stairs, saw the tragedy and asked.


    "Oh, it''s Annie." Claus pees pointed to the big hole in the ceiling angrily. "It''s Crowley who suddenly came up with an inspiration, and then it became like this. This -- who will pay for it?"


    She didn''t mention that Crowley made the hole herself.


    "I''ll take it first. Is that enough?" Annie didn''t say anything. She took out her wallet and took out a pile of large denomination cash.


    "Take it," said crownpis. Remembering that Anne was one of the richest tenants, she took the bill and counted it symbolically.


    "Do you want a receipt?"


    "It''s just a small matter. No need. I hope Mr. Mathers doesn''t look at the new man."


    It''s just an episode. The ceiling is repaired. People sometimes get together in Claus piss''s house, and the days are still different.


    Crowley is still that virtue. Although he has to admit his magic ability, his novels are very good in a sense. Although that happened, crownpis really had to admire some aspects after reading the original.


    At present, Crowley is also writing and publishing books normally, and regular publishing houses are publishing his books and periodicals. He likes black jokes and yellow content, which is almost the same as the existence of everything in the Command School Park City, except appearance.


    However, Crowley''s magic doesn''t seem to have any sign of falling. He keeps producing works that can express the picture only by the combination of love films and action films. I really don''t know what his human body structure is. Is cutting really a human organ? It''s not a structure with spiritual life?


    The book published by Crowley contains the contents loved by crownpis compatriots, which has nothing to do with magic, so crownpis also bought several sets officially published at present.


    After that, the only relationship between the theorist and the audience, the author and the buyer was temporarily and completely interrupted.


    Claus piss went to the Far East.


    It coincided with the invasion of the Qing Empire by the Eight Power Allied forces, and it was also one of the best opportunities for the British Empire to openly plunder that ancient and huge empire.


    The plundering of wealth and the signing of unequal treaties are all things that show the world itself, and the magic side also has its own private affairs to do - take advantage of the opportunity to go deeper into that country than previous wars to recycle the books that the British Empire characterized as "dangerous magic guide books".


    Including the original works of baopuzi, Zhuangzi, on immortality and so on. Different from the cognition of other worlds of Claus piss, these books have their own magic and magic formation generated by independent operation.


    This made Claus piss think that the ancient Chinese of the world in the magic forbidden book directory would not really have the existence of immortal Xia? There is no news on the magic side.


    That country''s protection of this aspect does not exist at all in this era of humiliating the country. With the help of the trace of British Puritanism, Claus piss easily mixed those books with many books of historical value, and then sold all the parts that are not magic guide books to smugglers, confusing the clues that may be traced.


    This incident did not cause a ripple in the Qing Empire, and should not have caused any causal changes to the world - at least it had a much smaller impact than directly destroying London and robbing more than 12000 magic guide books (only so many in this era). She thought she would not have something similar to the last anti invasion by Xingyue and big barrel muyiji, and accepted the books with peace of mind.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1347

    At the end of her trip to China, when she returned to Isis ulacia temple again, she suddenly found that the small world had become the end of the world.


    Although I don''t know the details, Crowley''s design provoked contradictions between several "Golden Dawn" veterans Mathers and Wescott and their followers, and there was infighting on Bryce road.


    But that should not result, because there will always be a winning party to clean up the mess.


    Now, on the road in front of Isis ulacia''s holy church, which is famous but only a cheap house, croenpis confronts Crowley who comes out to meet him 50 steps away.


    "What do you mean? Mr. Crowley, I know your divination that your daughter will die soon anyway, but that''s why you brought down the golden dawn? Let''s ask, how''s Mr. Bennett?"


    Alan Bennett is ill. As the owner of the golden dawn, which is often used as the place of entertainment salon, Claus piss kindly brought him medicine. Although it was found that his disease was just a symptom of excessive opium and drugs.


    Bennett is a person who has a very good relationship with Crowley in the impression of crownpis, as well as a teacher and friend.


    "Already dead, the first" Golden Dawn "member I killed myself." Crowley''s voice was clear.


    "I don''t think you''re crazy. Is it my illusion?" clauspice doesn''t respect the life of the "Golden Dawn", but she also completely despises the existence of doing things that harm others and don''t benefit herself (self-interest also includes the spiritual comfort brought by pleasing herself and venting anger, but clauspice can''t see how Crowley''s behavior is good for her spirit and dying relatives).


    "Yes, that''s an illusion." Crowley didn''t seem crazy.


    "Can killing all of them bring your children back to life? Or what did they do to cause your child''s death? Isn''t it? There should be a limit to how old the child was when he died? Yes, it''s just a child of that level. You''re so young and can''t afford to have more children. What''s the purpose of writing so many 18x novels, don''t you You can''t even get a child out? "


    Krone peel wants to make complaints about it. A daughter dies. How sad you are to make people understand, so you will kill all the magic in the world. Where are you from Yu Zhi Bo''s reincarnation? How many writing wheel eyes can you turn into a kaleidoscope in seconds.


    "If you think you are the protagonist of the cup, I think you should apologize to people and their relatives who have died of disease and disaster in the world......"


    As she was talking, Claus piss was suddenly shot out when she saw the other party''s shooting posture.


    After turning over in the air and readjusting her posture, Claus piss, who landed on the ground, became vigilant. Although HP didn''t consume much and angel slapped better than this, she didn''t see anything except Crowley''s fingers at herself. It was like the touch of being hit by a large number of gravel like bullets. It should be able to judge that Crowley used some kind of magic.


    Then the ghost of Crowley''s body appeared in front of crownpis in a blink and waved it down with both hands.


    "It''s a sword!" Claus pees flashed sideways, and half of her flowing blond hair was cut off, but there was no wind pressure, and the momentum had no impact on the ground.


    Crowley hangs upside down in the windowless building all day in the animation of the magic forbidden book catalogue, and has no intelligence to participate in the battle at all. It''s really bad. Moreover, Crowley never showed his way of fighting in front of her and the golden dawn.


    The six fold thinking circuit starts at full speed.


    Now it''s more or less certain that Crowley can use some invisible magic that works only on the target, this time a sword and last time a shotgun¡ª¡ª


    Strictly speaking, it was klaun piss who guessed that it was a shotgun at that moment. The shooting methods of different guns are similar. Klaun piss only considered from the bad direction, and the damage from using a shotgun is more effective.


    If Crowley really rebelled against a magician like Mathers, one of the weapons that can stimulate his self styled Scottish aristocracy is the Scottish wide sword. All think he will prepare corresponding weapons for this.


    However, it''s a coincidence to guess right all at once, and if it''s too easy to guess right, you can get used to it soon, which is more unfavorable to Crowley? His mind should have a means to make it harder for others to guess.


    The attack enough to hurt Claus pics, whether it''s a shotgun or a broadsword, didn''t cause any secondary effect except to hurt Claus pics.


    Cronpis had to raise one hand to perform defensive magic, while staring at herself¡ª¡ª


    The prescient eye saw his hand hurt!


    She immediately flashed aside according to the position where she was about to be injured. Unexpectedly, her hand was still injured, and the colorless blood roared out.


    Why? Crowley''s sword swing direction has not changed. Even if magic can correct the hit, why is it still an unimportant place like the hand? Because just now the most vulnerable hand was the hand that stretched out for defense?


    Although there are many possibilities of magic, can you think so: Crowley''s attack is not really holding invisible weapons or magic, but a hint action, which is similar to the means of psychological hint, so that the opponent thinks he has been hurt and makes the damage in cognition come true directly.


    Cognition is a shotgun, so it is attacked by a shotgun; Cognition is a Scottish broadsword, so it is chopped by the broadsword; I think the shotgun has great impact, I think my hair can''t keep up after hiding, and I think the hand used for defense is the most likely to be injured first. Those forms and parts are also injured


    What kraenpis doesn''t know is that this is the technique that Crowley spreads his meditation to others [spiritual tripping], the magic that forces the image into the viewer''s brain, and can attach real value to the gesture. It can be as destructive as imagination to the goal of recognizing your actions. Not only conventional weapons such as swords and guns, if they can make the opponent imagine, even aviation bombs and even the Big Bang can break into the other party''s thoughts through this move. Although the description is very similar to mental attack, the physical destructive power is real.


    I guess you''re right.


    "Bet on it."


    Claus pics imposed on herself the illusion that she could not recognize Crowley''s hand attack.


    Crowley saw that two swords in a row had worked, and cleaved horizontally with the action of the third sword.


    Klaun piss, who was unaware of his attack, could not dodge. Obviously, he only looked at the movements of Crowley''s hands. Anyone with swordsmanship experience could see that the waving invisible weapon could definitely hit her, but she was unharmed.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1348

    "I won the bet." Claus piss was delighted to see that she was not hurt.


    But now even some of Crowley''s other attacks have become unable to dodge and defend. It''s a little troublesome.


    At the end of the attack of this sword, klaun piss raised her hand, shot three dark ray magic [dark ray] with thick and thin bowl mouth from three fingers, and blew him up.


    "It''s completely blocked, eh... In fact, I don''t have the need to defeat him. It''s good to get rid of Crowley''s cause and effect. More than 100000 magic guide books... I''ll read what I have in hand and ''borrow'' it next time."


    Claus piss is going to have a big fireworks. It''s good to leave as an end. By the way, I put a bunch of defense buffs in this flying space. Since I can''t accurately recognize part of the other party''s attack, I can always use defense.


    Just as she began to store the magic [fuel air explosive], Crowley stopped chasing for a moment and said, "of course I understand that life will eventually die. My daughter must be sick and die. Being strangled by this unreasonable incident did not make me angry enough to abandon myself.


    "I am angry that this tragedy has been buried and that there will be more tragedies repeated in the sun. I can only give up and be angry at tragedies that should have been honest. This is the real sorrow of mankind!


    "I want to destroy all magic and change the world!"


    "Is this the rhythm that you want to advance from a self-supporting demon king to a God, Mr. Crowley, human? You insane." crownpis detonated the magic [fuel air explosive] in place.


    At the same time, Crowley also released his attack again. This time, it was a visual arrow, but the shape was strange. It felt like a texture made of wax. The front end was not an arrow or striker, but a claw divided into five branches - no, it was a hand. According to the length ratio and distribution, it should be a right hand.


    She knew that part of the purpose of the alesta Crowley''s school city revolved around it¡ª¡ª


    "This is the ''imagine breaker''?!" she accidentally leaked her voice, leaned back to the limit, avoided the right hand launched as an arrow, and then rolled aside to stay away from the right hand as far as possible.


    "You... Know, like his divination results, you are almost a collection of divine grace. Other" Golden Dawn "magicians have defended confidently and then been smashed."


    "Oh, I''m kind enough to provide private space for those who focus too much on magic research and can''t make ends meet. Why does anyone think I''m an ordinary homeowner?" klaun piss thought about what the "collection of divine grace" was.


    Just because she kept her distance from "Golden Dawn", she naturally had no clue.


    "My book is very popular with you." then, somehow, the "fantasy killer" shot before returned to Crowley.


    "That''s for ''mailing'' to friends, okay? Of course, I don''t hate to have a look first. Is that the end of the joke? You and I don''t have much time."


    Claus pics really intends to exit in front of Crowley in order to get rid of the cause and effect of this future scientific big boss. Crowley is implementing the plan to destroy the "Golden Dawn". Although Claus pics does not know the degree of its progress, it should not be completed. The "golden Liming" is not an association that destroys a headquarters or several leaders.


    However, because klaun piss doesn''t know what the consequences are when the parallel body is hit by the "imaginebreaker", will it affect the body? So it''s best to give up all passive skills when hit by other attacks by Klaus, so that the body can be broken, and then automatically start the self exploding magic to cancel the parallel body.


    Explosions and flames continued.


    Although this man has done the action of wielding a sword, he knows at first glance that it is not the material of body art. Since just now, he has switched other magic from [spirit tripping], but the hit rate and damage are very touching to the current Claus piss. Just¡ª¡ª


    "No, no, I can''t."


    Claus pees didn''t understand why Crowley was so persistent in hitting her with the "Imagine breaker".


    Is there any magical meaning? Will it be good for Crowley if he is eliminated?


    Change tactics first.


    Klaun piss jumped back to avoid an invisible attack and pulled out a two meter long broadsword from the bottom of her skirt (not intended to expose the practice of infinite backpack).


    This sword has no special effect. It is really just a wide sword made of alloy equivalent to the best homogeneous tank armor. Ordinary magic is not easy to destroy.


    "Well, how about this!" crownpis once again avoided an invisible attack according to Crowley''s starting style, launched a [walking step] and almost shrunk to slide a sword to cut into Crowley''s "Imagine breaker" who returned to his hands again.


    "Clang!"


    The sword is broken!


    Crowley pushed the "imaginebreaker" forward, and the "imaginebreaker" smashed the broadsword all the way and quickly approached crownpis''s sword holding hand.


    "Can you destroy mortals?!" crownpis quickly released her sword, turned away from the "Imagine breaker", deceived Crowley in his arms through this dislocation, punched him on the weakness below him, and blasted him into the air, but dared not chase him, and jumped back again to open the distance.


    This is different from the duel between normal power and volume. It reveals the unknown and mystery everywhere. Although HP is almost full, it really doesn''t want to be hit by Crowley at all.


    Claus pees moved her finger, recalled the touch just now, and grinned, "Hey, Mr. Crowley, I think if I had done this earlier, I would have changed your fate."


    After all, he is a person who can call that organ more than 300 kinds and publish books to discuss it. He can also hang that kind of mushroom shape on his trouser belt as a pendant and take it with him. He can also ask to do those things in front of her to increase his inspiration. What will he do to bring him trauma?


    The feeling is definitely broken, at least part of it - but the damaged surface should be small. Whether it hurts or not, it is an injury that can be recovered by healing magic in a few seconds.


    Forget it. I don''t want to see it. Seeing that he was ready to recover from the OTZ position immediately, Claus piss sighed that he was really hard. At the same time, without letting go of this flaw, she was ready to directly launch a new magic. Let''s try the games played during the vacation.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1349

    Claus piss is going to play the games she plays during her vacation in the world.


    In the first step, crownpis ran quickly past Crowley and grabbed him by the collar.


    Next, Claus pees stepped forward with great strength, which cracked the road layers, collapsed and even exposed the sewer. She shook her arm and threw Crowley out as a javelin.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Four houses were thus smashed into ruins by Crowley, who turned into javelin.


    "This distance can''t make the ''imagine breaker'' reach me?"


    Claus pees took out a flint gun as a magic costume, but there was no magic or magic on the gun.


    "What has the industrial revolution brought to mankind? Powerful productivity? This is not wrong, but the most important thing is that mankind has reached a new height in the way of using internal energy (heat). The basis for human use of internal energy can be traced back to the fire brought to mankind by Prometheus in mythology.


    "What is the basis of human use of magic? Magic is the energy refined by spiritual force, but for living humans, spiritual force is attached to vitality, so magic is the energy refined from vitality, and magic is the phenomenon and result generated by that energy. I know why I want to be at the" golden dawn " In front of the noble, do you say that the foundation of these foundations is irrelevant?


    "Fire brings civilization to mankind, and internal energy brings civilization to mankind. It is one of the symbols of human spirit. In short -"


    Claus pees raised her gun and pulled the trigger. With a bang, the flint gun disintegrated in a burst of fire.


    "Well... It seems that the things casually assembled in the time before going to bed are really unreliable." Claus piss coughed and said, "don''t look at me, I''m still good at fire magic, although it''s not a conventional flame."


    Claus piss took off one of her own hair from her head and threw it in her hand. The hair was as fast as alive.


    The hair in the hands of Claus pics was burned by the fire and glowed, winding into the form of a magic array, but there was no MP of its own injected by Claus pics.


    "Because this is not an ordinary internal energy, it is only a stage of development. The important thing is, I really don''t use the magic other than making fire and heat and my own spiritual power - just relying on the existence of internal energy to build a magic array is not enough, even the invisible and unseen field emitted by internal energy... To be exact, it interferes and uses natural energy Let''s measure it. Feng Shui Masters in the east or yin and Yang masters may be able to see one or two. I won''t disclose the details. In short, they can launch magic and complete the industrialization of magic... Or obey science. It''s just around the corner. Originally, I thought about using the internal energy produced by the explosion of flint gun gunpowder, or the internal energy formed by the heat emitted by steam engine or incandescent lamp. It seems a little difficult. Next, chant It''s annoying to sing. Just read it¡ª¡ª


    "Angels are always with her. Angels of fire, water, wind and earth, come quickly and guard her!"


    With the singing of Claus pics, four angels appeared in front of them: the angel with the sword, the angel with the lily, the guardian of the traveler and the keeper of hell.


    "My attributes are incompatible with angels, but now I summon the four bodies so easily."


    Claus pics estimated that although the angels here are only a part of the whole, they also have the strength of the stellar sky to the highest blazing Angel level in the "Yggdrasil" magic system.


    Each blow was enough to kill the attack of the unsuspecting saint, and flew like rain towards Crowley.


    Crowley used the "Imagine breaker" for defense, and a book appeared in his hand.


    He couldn''t feel the magic of the magic guide book, but he had no doubt to start a magic duel.


    "The fire of God is an exiled angel and a demon fallen into the depths of the earth. He is one of the seven who were expelled from the seat of light for the convenience of mankind. There is no trace in God''s story. The Scripture is absolute. In the name of Saint zagali, I will break your worship and harmony!"


    The explosive wave, along the way, the ruins created by Claus piss with his body and the attacks of angels were swallowed up by the inflammation of hell, and the four body angels were dissolved like wax statues.


    Crownpis quickly threw off the magic array that began to be swallowed and collapsed, sighed that Crowley played beautifully, and frustrated crownpis''s "new invention" with the magic with the corresponding effect of the messenger of retribution.


    In the face of the principle of internal energy magic transformation of Claus piss, it actually draws lessons from the magic released by the mythological mechanism related to divine punishment. As long as Crowley uses such tricks, it can basically invalidate or even reverse her same system magic.


    But there are few people in the world who can use such magic. That''s no problem.


    However, Crowley didn''t have any information about crownpis. Using Hellfire in front of crownpis was the biggest mistake.


    For Crowley, this mistake may not be good. It was at this moment that she learned part of the truth of crownpis.

 Chapter 1350

    Seeing Crowley''s performance, crownpis wanted to call him 666, and then called his magic "call666".


    After all, it''s the holiday time of Claus piss, so it''s not like making special preparations for killing the immortal coffin Dragon King or big barrel wood.


    However, I''m afraid there are no more human beings who can treat the things that many magicians desire to get light all their lives as entertainment and leisure.


    No, Claus piss is not human, even if she has a legal human identity and a surname related to an industrial design in order to obtain the ownership of the cheap temple.


    At this time, Crowley, who was hit and defended successfully but had no news for the time being, went online again.


    "Anyone can laugh and cry as a matter of course." Crowley suddenly opened his mouth again, just like answering his doubts. "Building a world free from divine grace and punishment, and looking at the world of personal success, this is the choice that I, as a father, can make my daughter Lilith''s fate without regret."


    So do you want to destroy me, the collection of divine grace from divination?


    It seems undeniable to say that Claus piss has obtained "divine grace" many times, but these "divine grace" did not fall down by herself when she slept in a tree? Claus piss did do everything she could.


    In other words, it is also a popular truth. Efforts may not produce miracles, but without efforts, you will get nothing. There is no problem with the current law. It''s just that Crowley wants to move towards extreme idealization.


    Can the "Imagine breaker" take all that away?


    It''s not impossible. In the plot intelligence, even the angel who can destroy half of the earth in one blow can''t easily touch her right hand. It seems that Claus piss belongs to the grid of Ningfu and the goddess of the underworld. It''s not safe if it doesn''t end here, and it''s not safe if the cause and effect is entangled.


    Even if the mystery of the world in the magic forbidden book catalogue is very low, but it is not so. Originally, Claus pics thought it would be okay as long as she didn''t provoke the demons of the world, but she didn''t find herself wrong until recently.


    It''s all due to the magical visual effects made by the animation team - for example, the saint known as nuclear weapon and the special combat effect of God splitting fire weaving look like that. Cut off the blades of a wind turbine generator, cut off the small ice pillars launched by the water angel, and then the one-hand knife is a little handsome, that''s all. At least that''s what Claus piss got.


    This makes Claus piss, who can fight with a big barrel of wood, face to face and destroy the sky, and even the atomic bomb, look down on the world. Then what is condensed is the essence. For example, Mathers and Wescott feel that they can connect their faces with [tailed beast jade] and even the atomic bomb. Unlike Claus piss, who relies on super thick HP and [pain passivation] hard support, they really have the ability to connect with humans when they are ready.


    Do you want to do your best here to kill him with the consciousness of flying half of London and even sinking Britain? I always feel that I will be entangled by more causes and effects.


    Cronpis chose another option.


    "Hum, I won''t play with you!" she retreated directly.


    Can''t afford to hide?


    Crowley may be able to destroy the "Golden Dawn", but it is impossible to kill everyone related to the "Golden Dawn". It is far from the ultimate goal. Otherwise, there is no need to establish a science side school city to fight the magic side, right? And croenpis is just one of the huge magic side crowd that Crowley can''t easily clean up.


    Even if it''s a thorn in the eye because of divination.


    Claus piss is going to use her own child as a substitute to take over her role in the world and pretend to be human "natural death". She will not be targeted by the "Imagine breaker". Isn''t that right?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The "Golden Dawn" of the city disappeared temporarily.


    "Ah, my foolish companion Mathers," lamented Mina Mathers, the black cat witch in black mourning clothes.


    "I said," at least you make complaints about your husband''s love and mourning, "and then symbolically attended the funeral." I know you still love him and support him, "he said." so I love you. "


    After listening to crownpis, Mina lowered her head and remained silent for a while, looked at the tombstone and said, "but he is really a stupid husband. He and Crowley both have everything that the other party envies. Originally, as long as they step back, they can also have what the other party has. The magician is obsessed with this, which is particularly commendable or complaining."


    "It''s no use, hee hee, but humans always think that other people''s good creatures are creatures who want to get what they don''t own. Even if their positions are reversed, they will still envy each other. They envy to death. They want to beat each other''s faces with their fists, don''t they?"


    Mina was speechless for a moment because they really did that before Crowley''s rebellion. Mathers rebuked Crowley for investing too much in that degree of family love, but didn''t notice his wife who paid silently behind him; Crowley was also dissatisfied with Mathers'' view of money. Magicians can''t easily fight with magic, because it means you die and I die - and then they really fight each other with fists because of anger.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that I''m just a painter. In his eyes, I''m just a person who has his surname and maintains one of the so-called necessary cards of nobility." Mina sighed.


    "I know you''re a painter and you''re good at noble elegance, aren''t you ''heretical painter'', but don''t deny the achievements of your ''Part-time'' magician. I''ll have a little trouble competing with you in magic. Hee."


    "Really, I want to auction my favorite paintings on the same stage as your paintings in my spare time. I think the price of my paintings has to be pressed a lot."


    It sounds a bit self deprecating, but what Mina said next seems to be venting¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t worry, I don''t think you''re angry because you use my reputation as a springboard to rob the painting market, or because you have to borrow money from your friend Annie all the time, and you have to pay for it. Our family can''t afford to buy a loaf of bread because we never care about worldly affairs and don''t make money. It''s also impossible for me to feel like a husband named Mathers Sorry. Because we are all magicians. Taking magic as the first goal, we take life and death for granted. "


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1351

    In front of her husband''s tombstone, Mina Mathers''s words without mourning tone gradually turned into complaints of complaining women.


    "I''m sorry, can you stop?" said crownpis, shaking her head and covering her mouth. "If you want to vent so much, you want to say to your husband who will not answer back and domestic violence after being buried. Please wait until I avoid, or I will... Can''t hold back... Laugh. I don''t know that it''s tragic in some way. Will overdoing look like comedy?"


    "Haha, if you concentrate on painting and don''t participate in the" Golden Dawn ", Mr. Mathers can pay my rent on time every month. He''s really a stupid man, you''re right." cronpis changed her topic very quickly, "so I heard that you have to inherit the legacy of that stupid man and continue to maintain the" Golden Dawn " Obviously, even if many powerful magicians like Mr. viscott, Mr. Mathers, Mr. Crowley and Mr. Bennett are re recruited to restore the scale and strength of the association, it will no longer be the "Golden Dawn" in your heart? "


    "This is the so-called obsession and nostalgia. So, what do you think? Now join the golden dawn. With your ability and the gilded background that has intersected with many old members, you can be recognized as a high position just sitting on the human chair and looking down at the people." Mina turned to face Claus pics and said something solemn but shocking.


    "Where do you come from? S, I''m going to invite a group of people to make complaints about M?"


    Mina looked at clauspis: "well, it''s just an analogy. Why, don''t you like the metaphor of sadism and masochism? Although I think you''re quite suitable for this."


    "Why do you understand this word?" crownpis almost cried out. Her English level was good. These British people have been communicating in their mother tongue and almost forgot the automatic translation function.


    "Forget it. It''s not a big deal," said crownpis, shaking her head for a while. "You can think about it, just... Wait a little longer. Not yet. How about visiting your house then?"


    Mina nodded to show understanding. No matter what the reason is, she also has to worry about the possibility that Crowley, who killed many top members of the "Golden Dawn" and left, suddenly jumped out. Although the "Golden Dawn" that temporarily reorganized and maintained the cause of the world has been expelled by the British royal family and government (it is too dangerous to be wanted), the effect is different.


    It really needs to wait. It can''t be too urgent.


    "Do you want to go to Germany to find Ms. Sprengel? After all, the legendary" Rose Cross "is the Lord of the first holy church. I don''t deny the" Golden Dawn ". In terms of operation ability and influence, the" Rose Cross "is above the" Golden Dawn ". If the" Golden Dawn "is a leisure salon, the" Rose Cross " It''s a serious business. Wescott has written to her. Maybe he can use his influence? "Asked Claus piss.


    Mina shook her head: "forget it. Unfortunately, she has no record of appearing in front of others, so she has no effect. Even the letters exchanged between Mr. viscott and her are suspected to be a golden act to increase her sense of history."


    "Well, the pen I ordered by mail with her can also make me fake?" Claus piss took out a rotten looking charcoal pen and showed it to Mina.


    "Is this some kind of spiritual costume?"


    "Yes, write a pen that is the original code of magic. In fact, Ms. sprunger is very interesting. In order to increase interest, she specially made a variety of ''world first'' magic costumes."


    "Really?" Mina didn''t care much about it. The so-called magic Scripture is a kind of magic guide book.


    The magic guide book is not something that can be easily written. It is really powerful if you write words to become the original code, but there are shorthand original codes similar to magic scrolls in the world. At the height of "Golden Dawn", it is not a great ability to write words to become the original code.


    However, this has a different meaning for Claus piss. If she wants to, she can turn level magic into the magic classic of the world.


    As for the "world''s first" magic costume, it is just a literal meaning. All kinds of things that can be used for magic attack in the world appear in the first style. All kinds of things that appear for the first time, just like new inventions, may succeed or fail, may be very fierce things, or may be simple things that can''t punch. In short, it is random attack magic.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the eyes of passers-by, it was like saying goodbye to the old lady and lady after visiting their old friend. After chatting about magic for a while, cronpis and Mina saluted each other and left.


    Klaun PIs returned to Isis ulacia sanctuary, returned to his nominal room, checked it carefully, and asked Alice 3, who was always ready and on standby, to come out after confirming that there was no problem.


    "Daddy! Daddy, is it my turn?" Alice No. 3 looked down.


    And, as like as two peas of Alice 3, the fingers of gold and silk slid down to her cheeks.


    Almost as like as two peas. But it''s almost, just like there are no two absolutely identical leaves.


    However, the upgrade route and career level chosen by Alice 3 are the most suitable to take over what Claus piss has obtained in this world. Except that her physical strength and vitality are much lower, others can be inherited and used as long as she gets Claus piss''s memory.


    Touch her hand to expand the magic array and start [modifymemory].


    [my legal name in this world, flowpiece von Gropius, has been given to you for the time being. After that, you are ready to play as my substitute from time to time and confirm that the next term is suitable for the golden dawn When the pillar or the person who teaches Mina appears, I will leave the world and leave all the rest to you. Your task is - except as the "Golden Dawn" The magician would have spent his whole life doing things that people who speak English can do at will. Then, if he had the chance, he would try to take 13000 copies of magic guide books. However, there is no need to work hard. Don''t do things that are absolutely related to the protagonist in the future, such as British Puritanism, Roman Orthodox Church, school city, etc. This is an absolute order. Do you understand?]


    [I see, Dad.] Alice 3 answered faithfully and silently.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1352

    Klaun piss found the most suitable child to replace her, Alice 3, who took over the cause and effect she had made in the magic forbidden world alone. She explained the tasks and precautions to her. When she was promised, she took over¡ª¡ª


    [I''m looking forward to you. Um... Let me think... Set your life span between 1947 and 1955. There are very few people in the world who have the art of maintaining youth forever, but life span does not follow forever. Therefore, except for human characteristics, you don''t have to use magic to constantly update with the aging rate of mankind. That''s enough. The rest is your own camera Act.]


    OK, Dad


    Alice 3, whose eyes had been opened like a little rabbit before, has changed, just like a magician who lost an important battle in life and was full of obsession due to changes not long ago.


    A week later, croenpis, who had a relationship with flanpis v. Gropius, visited Mina Mathers and "asked" to officially join the golden dawn, a magical Association seriously damaged by Crowley.


    "Is this necessary?" crownpis stared at a book that looked like a roster pushed by Mina across the table.


    Do magic associations have to look like world recruitment? Although you hardly need to fill in any personal information and expose any magic information, you still need your name and magic name.


    "Yes." Mina didn''t seem to answer more.


    That is to say, is this common sense?


    There are some other names on it. Would it be strange to refuse?


    Anyway, they are all fictitious pseudonyms. Claus piss knows the meaning of the real name to the magician in magic, and even contains the meaning of the soul, but what he can''t understand is that no matter whether the name is true or false, the user of the name can have the meaning associated with it as long as it exists here.


    But just in case, maybe writing in this book or with that pen itself has magical significance.


    Klaun piss left under the pretext of going out for two laps and thinking again. She changed to Alice 3, picked up a quill pen that was not related to any magic and wrote "flowpiece v. Gropius" and "call666".


    It was a decision she regretted for decades.


    Even after a hundred years, it will become an interesting talk in the memory.


    Alice No. 3, who signed, asked reluctantly, "really don''t need to contact Ms. sprunger for a casual chat? Even if she''s hard to find, the influential" Rose Cross "is still easy to find. At least it''s Mr. viscott''s contact with me."


    "It is not suitable when the golden dawn is weak. After all, the Rose Cross is German."


    "Well, I''m also a person of German descent," said Alice No. 3.


    Flanpis v. Gropius, the full name of "flowpiece von Gropius", is related to the Juncker aristocracy. After all, clauspis is German powder, otherwise the car brought to mildolly''s contemporary walking vehicle would not be the tank shape and name of the German zoo in World War II.


    In this regard, Mina''s answer is that free magicians and magicians who have associations and are closely related to secular power can represent different meanings. Flanpis belongs to the former, and Ms. Sprengel is the latter.


    A few years later, Crowley, who was expelled from Britain and worked in Egypt, wrote the book of law. Klaun PIs, who tried to learn about it, tried to seize it himself, but failed under the circumstances of caution and many action plans of her opponent.


    After the end of World War I, a thin red haired girl named Dion Fuchun was recruited into the golden dawn. Claus piss confirmed that although he was still a recruit after Mina''s various "education", he could compete with the old magician of the golden dawn to some extent. At the same time, Alice 3 was fully adapted here, He handed over the rest to Alice 3, left by himself, and handed over all the causes and consequences he established to Alice 3.


    If Alice No. 3 plays the "Golden Dawn" magician named frappius v. Gropius, it would be better if she could get what she wants and return safely. If she was killed halfway, it''s none of Claus''s business. It''s officially separated from the magic forbidden world.


    However, even if Claus piss can control all the memories of Alice 3, she still can''t control all her behavior when she is not around her.


    Although Alice 3''s 100% loyalty and love will make the process work hard towards the results required by Claus piss, the process is another matter.


    Alice No. 3 fully complied with the order of Claus piss. The "individual" did not directly participate in any dispute trying to seize what he wanted, but did not participate, which does not mean that he could not manipulate the dispute from the outside? Human beings are creatures who care about interests and power. In the struggle for hegemony of imperialist powers in the early 20th century, war is something that can easily turn a Mars into a raging flame.


    She successfully borrowed the Second World War and revealed information to the British Puritans to defeat Crowley. She took advantage of the Roman Orthodox Church to obtain the original code of the book of law and several magic guide books of the British Puritan forbidden book catalogue. After becoming a public enemy, she was seriously injured by more than ten people on the right of saints and gods, fled in a hurry, and then revealed the information of birth and death.


    However, in order to achieve the goal, the historical events triggered by magic, even in the superficial world, will always be recorded in the annals of history, and even the history books, textbooks all over the world, as well as the future electronic games, films and original novels, have their themes and shadows.


    The subsequent consequences for Claus piss across the plane are¡ª¡ª


    The foreign matter appearing in the "Centennial aftershock" is full of interest in Claus piss and has the possibility of being friends, but it is a big barrel of wood that will turn the planet into cosmic garbage if you are not careful. It seems a little weak compared with it.


    Monsters with the same universal name were eliminated by the "Thirteen heroes". They have the attribute of undead defined by the overlord world view, but they have the strength beyond the reach of the undead above the tenth level - the existence of demons and gods.


    Claus pics has never had an intersection with the demon God in the magic forbidden world. Alice No. 3 follows Claus pics''s command and will never have an intersection with the demon God.


    This is just a pseudonym given to herself by Claus piss, and the influence of Alice 3 on history, in which a little insignificant spark came out when it gently touched with the "plan" of alesta Crowley to destroy the magic side and the attack and defense of the magic side. The prairie fire caused by the hurricane caused by the wings of a small butterfly far away, affected the forest across the river.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1353

    Decades later, in the 21st century, on the night of August 14¡ª¡ª


    Sunflower and angel stood silently at the side of the street, looking at the passers-by in the brightly lit street.


    "[message]... Sure enough, there was no response. Angie, I think we encountered serious problems of great unknown degree. For example, when we were about to return to our hometown, we were forced to come by what existence." sunflower said.


    "It''s true," she cried, raising her hand and leaning back against the wall behind her. "Obviously, she has just finished piss''s task. Next, she needs to use the goblin body experiment without chakra, and is ready to go back and ask for some materials. What''s the matter?"


    "I''m not good at space-time and plane transfer. Please explain it simply. Ha, otherwise I want to hit people. Can these people fight?" angel said with a grin.


    "To put it simply, when we just got home, we didn''t notice someone who came from another fork in the road and was interested in our family. Before we opened the door, he was suddenly caught and thrown behind. Then the guy opened our door and closed it from the inside." sunflower said.


    "In short, it has nothing to do with the world we were born in, and the channel is blocked?"


    "Rather than being sealed, it''s not the coordinates I recorded on my own initiative. Without relative coordinates, I can''t find the way back. Only one thing seems to be confirmed." sunflower said.


    "What?"


    "We are now pretending to be adults. Those people have no special reaction to us. At least it means that dresses and short bathrobes are not strange clothes. Judging from the words on the street signs, Chinese, Japanese and English are available, and Japanese is the main. It seems that the money of this unit can be used, which is really a great help," said sunflower, Dang Dang. Of course, the cans you just bought for 150 yuan on the vending machine have been drained.


    Through the Holy Grail War in the island country, we are always ready in this regard.


    "The network of this city is compatible with my equipment, so I can know the information on the surface. Next, who can collect other intelligence?" the coral writing wheel eyes of sunflowers scan the streets, "It''s hard to start with too many people. At 9:00 p.m., do these people have anything to do at night? Obviously, they are a group of guys whose vitality is lower than the average value. Shouldn''t they go to bed early?"


    Even if it is confirmed through the network information that this is a very city, it can not reassure the sunflower or make it more flustered. When looking at those people, the coral color writing wheel eye always feels that there is something different from ordinary people.


    When the magnifying glass function of the coral color writing wheel eye is turned to the maximum, it can also find special particles that can never exist naturally in the air. The structure is more complex than nano insects. It is simply mechanical and very strange (Sasuke''s three gouyu writing wheel eye can see nano bombs penetrating into blood vessels. It''s not strange for the writing wheel with white eye function to see nano machinery).


    "Then go to the place where people are rarely seen." Angie walked up with her jade feet.


    "Wait, where are you going? Don''t just find someone to drag it to the corner?" sunflower hurriedly chased up. If she didn''t mind this method at ordinary times, but people have to be careful in this bright and safe place where the air is strange.


    "Don''t you worry about my perception?" angel seems indifferent, but there is no words of laughter and laughter, indicating that she is also nervous and serious.


    "The people here don''t have chakra," said the sunflower.


    "There''s no problem using the perception mode of magic, not to mention I have mastered the malicious perception. Where people rarely go, there is strong malice, but other perception modes have been decomposed. But there is a lukewarm energy conflict outside. How about going there?"


    At the end of the forward direction, the coral writing wheel eye of the sunflower cannot be visually observed because it has no perspective function, but there is no objection to going there. At least it is suitable for a temporary overnight if you can''t stay in a hotel.


    "Don''t start a war casually," the sunflower warned.


    Somehow, after walking for a moment, such a prosperous city came to a place like an abandoned city at the end of the day.


    "It''s not illegal to clean so many empty houses and live in them?" thought sunflower, who was used to the sofa of the president of the enterprise.


    "However, it doesn''t look like it''s really abandoned." she noticed that the monitoring probes on the roadside are still brand-new and should be maintained regularly. Now I''m afraid they have been photographed, but so far they haven''t done anything bad, isn''t it bad.


    "Hmm? This is --" the coral writing wheel eye of the sunflower found something nice and picked up a clean envelope from the dark corner.


    Such a clean envelope suddenly appears in this place, mostly something specially hidden here. Although the child''s prank is not ruled out, it is lucky that there is a bank card in it.


    "Found it." at this time, Angie first saw the figure standing in the dark and ran over there at a speed that ordinary people can see clearly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lying on the ground, the girl with empty eyes has no hatred for the white haired boy who let her suffer from the tearing of her limbs and bleeding all over. No, if she wants to hate, she can''t hate. She doesn''t think her life is of much value at all. She is just a Yuban Meiqin clone. Although she is commonly known as Yuban sister, she is only a mass-produced product with a unit price of 180000. She doesn''t have any human rights. She is produced according to the process and then participates in the experiment until her vital signs disappear completely.


    It''s that simple.


    It''s just such a simple thing. It has been repeated more than 9000 times.


    Twenty thousand individuals were killed in the battle to help the white haired boy named "one side passage" upgrade to "absolute ability", which is the task entrusted to them by their producers.


    There should be no mistake this time. Even if the side standing in front of sister Yuban didn''t make the last blow of the mending knife, the blood loss alone was enough to make her die in a short time.


    Generally speaking, it should be like this.


    However, at this time, one party seemed to be aware of something, suddenly stopped moving, turned around, and seemed to be looking at something that made him more important than the experiment.


    Unfortunately, sister Yuban has no strength to twist her neck and turn her eyes. She has no way to know what happened.


    "... hey, can the experiment continue under this condition?" the stunned party murmured, "it won''t become a route to kill people? This is not a mass-produced doll, but a real ordinary person."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1354

    One side of the traffic showed an expression of not knowing what to do.


    He was not aware of the standard treatment principles of ordinary people when they broke into this secret experiment. When he saw the intruder, he was at a loss for a moment. Different from the assembly line killing clones with a unit price of 180000 yuan, if clones are not defined as human beings, one party is an excellent high school student who has never directly killed people. So he was at a loss for a moment.


    "Hey, if you don''t kill her, you''ll die yourself. Even if you stimulate her with bad words, she won''t beg for mercy. I don''t think her life can feel the temperature of that kind of thing." although you can''t see each other in the dead of night where there are no street lights, one side heard such words.


    "Ha?" one side didn''t believe his ears for a while.


    Not to mention the ordinary people who ran into the so-called "homicide", even the lower three indiscriminates who challenged him because he was the "strongest" and saw their teammates or other competitors beaten so seriously by him, no one has ever said such words to encourage one party to pass and kill.


    "You are... Quite interesting." when one side stepped on the foot, it splashed a rain of fragments of asphalt pavement and ejected its body to the other side.


    Close, in the dark, he finally clearly saw that it was a red haired girl in a short red bathrobe. Whether it was natural or dyed, red hair was still rare in this city.


    This is just one party''s intention to frighten the other party, because her words make one party unhappy, which is the reason for this degree.


    However, one party is even more uncomfortable because the other party shows a confused expression. Is what they are doing confusing rather than fear? How does that work? If people are not afraid of his power, trouble will continue to come to him because of his "strongest" title.


    Hold the super power of "vector change" in your hand and wave it towards the red girl''s face. I intend to leave a light and heavy injury in her important place to teach her a lesson.


    However, the other party gently turned around, took a step aside and avoided.


    "What? This speed... My speed now is comparable to that of rockets. Do you have the ability to improve speed? It seems interesting."


    For one side of the traffic, the ability of the speed system is also a troublesome existence for the fault finder in the past, because the other side slipped fast.


    Anyway, Yuban''s sister will soon die, and the experiment will be completed automatically - he knows this very well after killing Yuban''s sister more than 9000 times. He simply left it there and wanted to catch Chihong''s girl for fun.


    "Ha ha, you should challenge the ''strongest'' uncle! Is it your confidence that you will never be caught by me?"


    "It''s rare that I was not in the mood to fight once, but I came to the door. Hahaha, should I say lucky or unfortunate? Hahaha." the other party said, not as comfortable as an illusion.


    "Vector change" set off a strong wind, flying sand and stones, and failed to meet the red girl.


    "... you look very strong, but what''s the matter with this move? Little gangsters are more agile than you? I don''t want to fight. It''s just that it''s suitable to ask some special questions here. It won''t disturb you to kill. Can you stop first? Listen to people, Hello!" the red girl said, punching one side on the cheek.


    "Karala -"


    The voice must be that the other party''s arm has been broken, but why does he face the ground? Was he knocked down by the punch just now? How is that possible? The other party''s arm is really broken. Why is he still under force?


    Wait, what''s around here? Flame? Magma? Is it actually a scorching power? Does the speed of the explosion also depend on the rocket principle? No, it still doesn''t explain how he was knocked to the ground.


    He immediately launched his ability to wash away the magma and flame trying to wrap himself. He got up and saw that the other party actually directly did not change his face, took back the arm that looked dislocated, and said with a smile: "you... It''s really interesting. It''s no problem for people who can say that kind of words without mercy."


    "So, I''m going to ask about the problems below the surface of the city. Although it seems to have found the right person... Is it a fighting maniac? Is it different from the streets outside? Is it a place where you can fight at will? Ha ha."


    "It''s true that it''s an experimental field that can fight casually!" one party stepped on the ground again and leaped towards the red girl.


    As long as it is touched gently, it can be turned into the arms of the murder weapon of the human body. It is like holding different weapons on the left and right, drawing complex tracks, just like a poisonous snake.


    However, what makes one side a little flustered is that the opponent is not an eel. Why do you bend and swing there to avoid profit and death?


    "Well, are you really weak? Because you just broke your arm and misunderstood your strength? Ha ha?" the red girl sneered.


    "Click!" one side felt a sharp pain in his hand. He almost cried out. I''m afraid this hand would be gone without the passive reflection effect of "vector change"? The passage of the party with high computational power immediately reaches this point.


    "I didn''t expect that I would be a teacher one day? It''s very good. The technique of hand penetration is very flexible, but it''s really easy to hurt your hand. You know? The method of hand penetration is like this -- [Huodun ¡¤ inflammatory attack]!"


    Feel the power contained in the closed fingers, which is more mysterious and difficult to calculate for a time. One party hurriedly calculated and calculated, and then got the most correct way to deal with it - narrowly avoided it, retreated and pulled away, and then became confused about his behavior. Why did the "strongest" step back?


    With the help of "vector change", the air wave caused by rough and rapid retrogression sways the clothes of one side of the passage and the hair tip of the red girl opposite. So one side came up with a good idea.


    Hands do claws, hold the air, manipulate the air movement, form a high-speed rotating vortex in your hands, and throw it at the red girl.


    "It''s ten years earlier than rubbing balls." [Huodun ¡¤ big jade spiral pill]. "


    As soon as the two explosive vortices of colorless and red came into contact, the vortices that seemed to be enough to destroy a building rolled up the opposite flame, separated from his calculation and swept towards him.


    Can''t reflect! He could only defend. More than that, he felt that his breathing was not smooth. For the first time, he realized that he still had the possibility of suffocation. He immediately retreated sharply again and left the oxygen free area to be generated.


    "Yes, yes, I almost died just now. You are the first person in the world who almost killed me!" one side of the passage was excited despite eating one after another.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1355

    One side of the passage found that the wind vortex just used a little wind to do an experiment. Just like this, it pulled out a trick enough to kill itself.


    The principle will be explained immediately. Then, based on these combinations, we can calculate and manipulate all vector energy in the atmosphere more perfectly to form a more destructive force. Although fluid media is necessary, the earth is wrapped in the atmosphere, and human beings must rely on air to survive, that is, it is enough to destroy human beings and surface civilization (self think).


    I was moved by something I had never seen before. I suddenly felt that killing sister Yuban was more boring than ever before. Just because I almost died just now, I was glad to think of a more destructive idea.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "The dead body over there is as weak as slim. I understand, but do I have a cow head?" the red girl looked at Yuban''s sister who died in the aftershock and touched her head.


    What''s that called? Well, everything is good. Just play. The air is compressed, compressed, and then compressed. When the storm rotating at high speed in all directions converges at one point, it produces a white dazzling light.


    Compression generates internal energy, which is similar to the operation principle in the cylinder of diesel engine and gasoline engine. Due to its great compression rate, it has become a hot sphere with a temperature of more than 10000 degrees Celsius. Atoms no longer exist and dissociate into cations and electrons - called plasma. The traffic on one side has expanded the volume to more than 20 meters in diameter.


    I don''t know why the red girl opposite bent down with her face covered. Is she afraid? It''s natural to be afraid when you see that even if it''s an underground facility that can resist a nuclear bomb, you don''t want to resist a blow (think yourself). But it''s rare to catch a good move. How can you stop here? One party even felt that it didn''t matter if they ignored the plan to constantly kill Yuban''s sister.


    "You just said you were the ''strongest''? Then I feel I can drive here unparalleled." the red girl''s fingers leaked such a voice.


    what? The brain of one party refused to understand that sentence for a time.


    "Although I don''t know what your ability is, does it have to be such an inefficient way to create energy. [fengdun ¡¤ divine wind]."


    Huge air turbulence swept in. Although this degree of storm is not worth mentioning before one side passes through the reflection defense covering the body surface, the more chaotic air flow makes it difficult for him to maintain the huge plasma generated by compressed air.


    "You''re a mess!" one party was so angry that he condensed air again, compressed it into a palm sized plasma, and rushed towards the red girl. If it''s just a close control of this size, he can start at any time.


    However, to learn a lesson, random body movements will be accurately calculated by the other party, and more decent movements must be made. Although one side won''t fight, he can make quite agile movement by manipulating the displacement vector of all parts of his body and the gravity.


    "It seems that I''ve made some progress. Ha ha ha ha. You have to thank the teacher for me later - ha!"


    One side of the traffic and the red girl almost jumped out of the sonic boom, and the conflict exploded in the abandoned housing area


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sunflower lay on the roof of an abandoned building nearby, holding her face silently looking at the two high-tech Angie and white haired teenagers below.


    "It''s agreed to find someone who seems to know some deep-seated information about the city and has no problem handling it? It seems to know some, but how can you play?"


    When I first came to a strange world, I seemed to run into something wonderful. There can''t be such a coincidence. If it''s not too lucky, it''s estimated that this kind of experiment is actually carried out every day, maybe more than once a day.


    "Ouch!" the impact and explosion suddenly affected the first floor of the building where the sunflower was located. It seemed far away, but several consecutive blows made the building crumble.


    "It seems that you can''t spend the night here..." sunflower murmured and flew to the roof of another building. "Angie has no way to play high. The self proclaimed ''strongest'' doesn''t look very smart. It''s estimated that he is just a random weapon role. I''ll start from this side."


    Sunflower took out the bank cards in her hand like a stack of playing cards, which were found near the battle site and similar places.


    When it comes to the role of scattering bank cards, they can really attract attention without allowing money to be taken away. This is to lure passers-by to witness the murder scene.


    However, let alone the purpose of the passer-by to witness the murder scene, the sunflower did not play the role of social contact in the Holy Grail War, so there was not much money in storage, and some were handed over to angel. We had to find a way to get a sum first.


    For example¡ª¡ª


    "[locateobject]." the sunflower throws a magic scroll to launch a magic that can confirm the location of its previous owner according to the item.


    "[transmission]." the next moment, she appeared in a very ordinary apartment.


    "Find it. It''s really ordinary people. If I do such a thing to a ninja in a big country, maybe I''ve been cheated. No matter who does that kind of thing, whether it''s a boring and impulsive minion or not, do you have information on the other side of the city, and can you safely set up a big man who is easy to control. You can always get some benefits from here. Oh, there''s tea."


    The sunflower sat very impolitely in front of the tea table, picked up the tea and drank it.


    If ordinary people absolutely want to shout out or make a fuss, but the person who looks like the owner of the house comes out from the inside like he has just taken a bath, but he looks at the sunflower without saying a word for a short time.


    "What''s the matter with breaking into the house in the middle of the night?" she asked without fluctuation.


    Sunflower looked at her. She has short black hair and a poker face. She has no characteristics except calm. Is it about the size of a high school student?


    "Oh, I want to ask you about the passwords of these cards you threw everywhere. If you don''t have a password, I can''t spend it even if you give it away, can''t you?" sunflower turned a stack of bank cards into a fan shape and fanned it in her hand.


    "It''s all 123456. I haven''t changed it."


    "Who knows the default password..." sunflower''s tea cup tilted in her hand. Fortunately, she had finished drinking. She put down the tea cup and informed the busy person in front of the ATM machine with communication magic to try


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1356

    The sunflower continued to say to the owner, "this city doesn''t seem as safe as it seems?"


    "That means you saw the scene of the experiment?" the owner naturally sat next to the sunflower and said.


    "Well, indeed... Wait," the sunflower was stunned and stared at the owner fiercely. "Is the dialogue too smooth?"


    "Well, that''s right," the owner patted the sunflower. "Because I took the medicine for that cup of tea, you will fall down in ten seconds. Therefore, even if it''s time to sue you, it''s meaningless."


    "Is there some basis for nonsense?" the sunflower stretched out her finger and pointed it in the palm of the owner''s hand. "Didn''t you pat the needle in my hand for me? How can such a light anesthetic? Ten times thicker?"


    "I see. You''re not just for the bank card password. I''ve learned. Are you an experiment related person?"


    "That''s not right."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fifteen minutes and forty-two seconds after the experiment¡ª¡ª


    Two cans of black coffee and a pot of chrysanthemum tea rolled out of the vending machine on the street.


    Angie stuffed chrysanthemum tea into her wide sleeve, opened the black coffee "gudu gudu", drank a few mouthfuls, and said to one side, "do you like black coffee, too? What a coincidence."


    "Hum, boring." one party put the can into his pocket and turned to leave.


    "Wait, just now I wanted to say I wanted to ask some questions?"


    "I don''t know that kind of thing. If you want to know more about the darkness of Xueyuan City, go to the top level behind the group of researchers."


    "Because making trouble in a strange place will make things more troublesome, so I refuse." angel turned her eyes and looked very shameless and smiled, "ha ha ha ha, but you''re right, so take me... Besides, I don''t have a place to spend the night. I''m ragged and dirty. Take responsibility, ha ha ha."


    It''s true that her body is ragged and dirty. She doesn''t have the ability to pass easily. Even the dust and debris that will attach to her body are bounced off.


    Angie didn''t expect a party to pass her to his house for the night, but beat around the Bush and urged him to push her to the big man behind you.


    One side slipped forward without saying a word.


    Angie also followed without saying a word.


    From the main road into the path, and then through a number of dark alleys, came to the front of the small buildings surrounded by high-rise buildings.


    "Oh, it feels like a secret base? Do you bring me to such a place? Ha ha." angel said.


    "Are you a primary school student or a junior high school student?" when one party was ready to go upstairs, he suddenly asked.


    "... well." Angie noticed that she was indeed shorter than the party who looked thin at that age - shorter than the sister Yuban she had seen before, so she kept smiling and shrugged. "I only graduated once. After that, she lived a life of almost nothing to do except fighting."


    "Cut." one side of the passage went up the stairs.


    Angie, who was aware of the situation in each house in the small building, found that the fact disappointed her: "no, no, hahaha, the teenagers who claim to be the ''strongest'' and are ready to advance to the ''invincible'' actually live in this house like a slum. Are you trained as a weapon?"


    "Are you?"


    "Well, I''ve always been. But I''m not from this city. I don''t know which boring guy left me in this city with space ability."


    "Cut." one party finally opened the electronic lock of his room and went in.


    "Really go home? I thought you would go to a place like a Research Institute... But you really don''t have to check your body?"


    "Hum." as soon as one party lay down on the sofa, he didn''t make any noise.


    "Generally speaking, the object who defeated him is still in front of him, so he slept so dead? It seems that there is at least a normal pace of life. If human beings sleep after exercise, shouldn''t there be a bathing link? Is it because they didn''t take a bath that they didn''t go to bed?" angel tried to call a few times and clapped a few times with her hand, and found that his reflex ability was strengthened, Some of the general attacks that could have easily hit him did not seem to work.


    The principle of reflection is unknown, but Angie has at least found out whether this person can distinguish whether it has the nature of attack and whether it must be received in daily life. The former will automatically reflect, while the latter is not necessarily. Now after going to bed, his reflection defense layer has been greatly strengthened because there are greatly fewer things to receive - it is estimated that [tailbeast jade] Can''t you wake up by patting him in the face?


    No, if the air is expelled at the moment of explosion, if he can''t receive the air, he may wake up and take the initiative to control the air flow before suffocation?


    Even if she shouted, her voice would be reflected back. Angie simply squatted in front of the sofa and looked at one side''s sleeping face. Although I don''t know very well, it has nothing to do with the position and current situation - she always feels that the white haired boy is a little cute and pleasing to the eye. Why?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Who... Is it good news for you?" Bu shudixin shook the phone in front of sunflower''s face.


    "Find me? Moxi ~" sunflower sunflower sunflower put it down, took it all night, forcibly took it over and browsed the deposit of a thick volume of "mass production capable person plan", took the phone, listened to it for a while, and replied, "is that all right? Oh, go after breakfast."


    "Sure enough, the monitoring of this city is not generally strong. At what stage did I get attention?" sunflower asked.


    "Ask yourself. Also, I''m not a restaurant here. Go out and eat yourself."


    "Yes, this is the money for your tea bag and before I stay." sunflower put the note on the table, which seemed a little ironic, because it was the money taken out of the bank card spread with a cloth bundle last night.


    "Listen to you, I feel that no matter who brings me to this city behind the scenes, I can find a good job. Goodbye."


    With that, the sunflower got up and went out of the porch and closed the anti-theft door from the outside.


    Bu Shu sighed in his heart. He thought that if the experiment was found, it would make a difference to the situation of the cloned Yuban sister. But as like as two peas of the last year, she looked at the reserves of the mass production capacity project and learned the reaction of the absolute ability evolution program. It is a person who will clone himself as an experimental body, even if she looks from DNA to herself, because she will not shake a bit of the research and experiment in front of herself. It''s even used to it.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1357

    Bu shudixin doesn''t understand what plans are being made to bring such people into the school city? However, this is not what cloth bundle intends to interfere with, and she has no such ability. She, who assisted in the human cloning project, was not qualified to obtain comfort and redemption from trying to save cloned life.


    In a few minutes¡ª¡ª


    What sunflower sees is a dark red double horsetail, open his coat and expose the breast cloth... Student?


    What''s the age here? Does anyone else use breast wrap?


    "The president wants to see you," she said, calling herself a "guide".


    "Lead the way? Just go?"


    "Right away." when the other party finished, the sunflower felt a strong sense of space pulling, and the scenery in front of her suddenly changed.


    In the dark space all over the pipeline, there is a huge transparent culture tank filled with warm fluorescent liquid, in which a person is suspended.


    Sunflower''s eyes widened for a moment.


    Although she has done a lot of experiments, she is used to this kind of thing. The other party has long silver hair left to her ankles and unique neutral beauty. In addition, there are no characteristics, such as men and women, adults and children, saints and prisoners.


    It''s not worth staring at. What makes sunflower wonder is that this person is hanging upside down. It''s really human. Yes, does human hang upside down for a long time without congestion?


    "I''ll be straight to the point." the space where President alesta Crowley is located makes a completely emotionless, very pleasant but full of mechanical voice. "What makes you appear here is my biggest enemy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "And you, the magic you performed last night, constructed a magic similar to that of an acquaintance of mine."


    "If only that acquaintance wasn''t your enemy? But my magic was just learned." sunflower said, secretly saying that there is also the use of level magic in the world. I don''t know whether it is an enemy or a friend. Let''s first express the declaration of putting aside the relationship.


    "So, what about the city''s attitude towards me? If I can leave, it may not be a good thing." sunflower once again said that it did not intend to participate in the affairs between the chairman and the enemy.


    "What I hope is that you will not do anything here until things are clear." the chairman also hit a straight ball.


    "What does house arrest mean?" sunflower doesn''t worry about house arrest. She has left a spare body in the [pseudo Heavenly Emperor], and angel can be summoned to her as a seal.


    "It''s my personal request to live in this city for half a year and not participate in any conflict between science and magic and between countries," the chairman said.


    Sunflower narrowed her eyes and said, "it''s really polite to say... Request, or is it that the ''strongest'' is defeated and gives us bargaining chips?"


    "What if the disputes in the city disturb our life?" asked the sunflower. For various reasons, there is a great possibility of getting into trouble. If only there were better intelligence sources, but it would be respectful and insensitive to get into more trouble.


    "As long as you don''t take the initiative to persecute the students in the School Park City. That''s all."


    "Then, what about the source of life and residence?" these are what sunflower is confident that she can find after understanding the current situation of the world in Xueyuan City, but she still needs to see whether the other party has plans to use herself and make transactions, that is, to be alert to the world in Xueyuan City defined by herself.


    "I will give you a student identity, and others will be disposed of freely on the premise."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t go to class and exams." sunflower doesn''t want to have a family with a group of real children.


    "It''s your freedom to disguise yourself as your duty to express your identity," the chairman said.


    "Well, it seems that you accidentally broke into your experiment of killing 20000 cloned shrems to upgrade to level 6. Can we bow our heads and apologize as if it didn''t happen?" sunflower then asked, and then put forward an opinion, "However, with all due respect, although I don''t know how the plan is decided, I''ve seen the strength of sister Yuban for the time being. I really don''t think it can be upgraded if one party kills 20000 electric eels, or it''s also a smoke bomb... It''s impolite. I shouldn''t talk more." Yu Guang glanced at the passer-by.


    "Well... If there is an identity that can not worry about being tied up and free," said sunflower, touching her head and observing the appearance of the chairman, the expression has not changed at all and can''t refer to anything. It would be better to turn it into a joke¡ª¡ª


    "Oh, such as secret organizations? Are there any idle posts that are safe and do not need to work?"


    After all, if you only show your world identity, if you accidentally bump into something like that just now, won''t it become very troublesome? It''s normal to kill people and kill people when you meet that kind of experimental site. The reason why it''s okay is that sunflower feels that she has been watching until the chairman makes a judgment.


    Sunflower doesn''t know the dark organization of Xueyuan City, and she can''t even confirm whether it exists or not, but she knows the dark part of the fire shadow, and feels that the air floats, which is like a place where surveillance devices should be organized. However, sunflower''s tone is joking.


    "Ha, I''m kidding." the sunflower who didn''t worry enough added.


    The double horsetail breast cloth woman on one side has no special reaction. It seems that she is an insider or insider. It must be such a person who can be a guide?


    "You don''t have to care about that plan," said the chairman.


    "Yes." no one will feel that sunflower sympathizes with those clones after watching the battle. If she interferes with the experiment, it must be for money and technology.


    "Is there anything else to explain?" she wanted to take it as a word to leave here.


    "ID and ID will be delivered in ten minutes," the chairman finally said.


    "Then I''ll go." the sunflower turned and disappeared, leaving the stunned guide at that time.


    The guide seemed to resist vomiting. After he left, another sound appeared in the room, which seemed to have an electric sound.


    "There is no intention to revise the ''plan'' for this? You know, these two really appear here because of their existence."


    "The ''plan'' should not be unexpected." the "plan" in the chairman''s mouth is very careful. In fact, he considers that he will fail at any time. There are countless branches in the "plan", and he can turn back to the right track in case of any change.


    However, no matter how detailed and meticulous the plan is, it can''t stand a knife inserted from outside the network for the general way forward of the whole network.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1358

    Alesta believes that angel and sunflower, who are left here, are obviously not the players who intend to join the game, but as chess pieces, they may account for two or three squares because of their large size, which is too easy to be unbalanced. Then the matter is simple. When playing chess and grabbing pieces, try not to put large pieces into the chessboard as much as possible.


    Of course, even if it is a piece of inappropriate size, you also need to see if it is as expected. It would be easier if it were the same thing that he still remembers a hundred years ago.


    "This feeling!" the sunflower on Xueyuan City Street opened her coral eyes.


    I feel it. Claus piss is in the world.


    Did you come to save them as soon as you were "in trouble"? How is that possible? Is Crohn piss so considerate?


    No, what is the connection between the world and her hometown and what changes have taken place? Is it specially connected to the time point related to the changes in the world?


    However, there is a weak soul connection, but the active contact is only the transmission of corresponding plot information. In addition, it is required not to let the plot deviate as much as possible without telling any action purpose. Is it really inconvenient to move in this place full of monitoring? Or do you substitute consciousness into someone, resulting in the lack of power?


    In short, a little relieved.


    "But ah, it''s really troublesome." just arrived at the designated place and received the ID, ID and mobile phone sunflower from the man dressed in suits, sunglasses, but leaned in front of the store that hadn''t opened in the morning and thought with a smile.


    Because she was surrounded by a group of bad young flyers, it seemed that it was time to go to school, but the men and women in various school uniforms who passed by this narrow street in twos and threes looked at it, lowered their heads and hurried past.


    What sunflowers can do now is to put on a frivolous girl as they wish and talk to them with a smile, because they are worried about whether attacking behaviors (including magic tricks) will cause public security problems.


    At this time, a hedgehog boy who seemed to be running in a hurry as if he was going to be late rushed into Feizi''s circle and said, "I''m sorry to keep you waiting."


    "Who are you?!" the sunflower subconsciously shrunk her hand at high speed, and the wide sleeve of her dress swung and touched the right hand that was going to grasp her wrist.


    Sunflower felt a wave like being defeated. She came back to her senses, and her clothes had become fragments.


    All the skills and energy on the clothes were wiped out in an instant. too bad!


    Sunflower''s body is not an ordinary body, but an entity formed by art and MP materialization, if that erasing force is also effective for this¡ª¡ª


    Is the front foot just appeased, and the rear foot School Park City will be shut down?


    Sunflower a burst of fear, "Yiya" screamed and stepped back. In order to avoid the subconscious, she wanted to pull her hand and sat down on the ground in panic.


    No, it needs protection. There is no special performance. It only needs to block the protection of one hand!


    By the way, aren''t there many? Sunflower rolls behind a flying boy, grabs him with both hands, pulls him between himself and the hedgehog boy, pokes out a small half of his head, and vigilantly observes the "Assassin" who may be able to kill himself.


    Now, the flying boys were lit.


    "Shit! Isn''t this guy tearing up girls'' clothes?"


    "Damn, I dare not do such a thing!"


    "Whew! Is it too bold?"


    "It''s my envy to have done my dream to seek truth... No, I''ve done such a hateful thing!"


    "Hit him!"


    "Yes, beat him! This time we''re the rightful flower guards!"


    "But... This is the ability to burst girls'' clothes in an instant. Isn''t it a strong one?"


    "What are you afraid of? There are many of us! Fuck him together!"


    "Yes, beat him!"


    Not only did the flying boys grind their fists, but passers-by also talked about it.


    "Hey, that boy tore off the girl''s clothes with his ability!"


    "Hooligans!"


    "Come on, call the discipline committee and the police!"


    Under the joint oppression of passers-by and Feizi, the hedgehog headed boy shouted "misunderstanding! Misfortune!" and hurriedly ran away, followed by a group of "justice messengers".


    The really kind-hearted man and the flying boy left behind found that the naked little sister who had "pitifully" shrunk behind someone a moment ago had disappeared.


    "Hoo, Hoo..." the sunflower, who regained her dress after invisibility, gasped for breath and was puzzled in her heart. "The boy looks really flustered, isn''t he an assassin? But that ability is too targeted. If it''s acting, it''s too exaggerated? Don''t lift the invisibility before going to the designated house."


    Although it is invisible, it is not completely transparent for her body to let light pass barrier free in physics. It does not mean that sunflower can''t see herself and her belongings. She uses her own terminal to view her ID information as she walks.


    "It''s done in detail. It shouldn''t be necessary to assassinate so soon. After all, even if I relax my vigilance, I can''t watch so fast... Or do I think I might think so?"


    This went on endlessly. She simply walked into a telephone booth, did some tricks and connected the USB port of the sapphire wand.


    "It''s really helpful that ports in any world are like this."


    Six minutes later¡ª¡ª


    "True or false? Even if it''s information with a level of confidentiality or above, that boy... He was just an ordinary student who fought a little worse than bad. He almost killed me. What''s the international joke? Isn''t the Roman pronunciation of the name" Shenjing begging for evil "such a shocking name? Or is it to make me feel at ease or give me a good look Cut, have you been found? I know. I''ll play a student and be safe. "


    Aware that the opposite hacker was not simple, sunflower decisively pulled out the wire and launched the transmission magic in place, disappearing into the telephone booth.


    A moment later, the mobile phone rang again.


    "Ah! What a city that keeps goblins busy all the time! This, this... How do you operate this kind of mobile phone that looks completely different from the technology tree?!"


    Sunflower gently pounded all kinds of drums. It was a mobile phone with only two fingers thick that could be used as a key chain. Before it came to fame, the mobile phone was connected by itself.


    Alesta: it''s me


    Sunflower: "I just remember the sound... Something to add?"


    Alesta: "the secret department" study "is at your disposal. It has nothing to do with the omnibus Council. The address and other instructions will be sent to your mobile phone later."


    Sunflower: "eh? Just kidding, did you really come?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1359

    The plot information of Claus piss has been first sent to the sunflower''s brain, allowing her to know more about the city and the world.


    Sunflower couldn''t help but wonder if aresta wanted to incorporate her into the so-called "plan"?


    Alesta said, "just now, I''ve felt more about your relationship with my lovely enemy and friend. It''s good for both sides if you don''t help my enemy."


    Sunflower''s eyes turned. Has Crohn piss had a conflict and deal with aresta? In that case, there''s no reason why Claudius doesn''t come to her directly?


    The sunflower''s eyes turned and could only reply tactfully: "I know. I''ll deal with it as appropriate."


    For the time being, continue to listen and see what happens.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Take it!" one party threw the packing bag that had just been paid for shopping to angel.


    "Really?" Angie danced her eyebrows and opened the package.


    Like the shop sign, it''s clothes.


    "As compensation? The style is different." Angie spread out her clothes and turned them over.


    The tattered short bathrobe on her body is the style that the whole dress directly grows down to cover part of her thighs, and it seems that it took less than ten seconds to take it with her. In addition to different colors, the style of her upper body is no different from that of her bathrobe, and the sleeves are a circle wide, but the lower body is a normal skirt.


    Well, it''s a kimono.


    "If you want to wear it, just wear it. If you don''t wear it, just walk down the street in rags." one side of the passage made an impatient voice.


    Angel didn''t reject kimonos. She used to be one of her daily clothes. She said, "but I can''t see that you''re very considerate? The characteristics of large sleeves and straight arms down to the short hem are retained, ha ha ha ha."


    Although the gender love of the man''s husband had been heard, he did not know the sex of the party, nor the fairy who liked to make complaints about it.


    "That''s what the so-called ''compensation'' is all about. If you''re satisfied, go away." one party recalled that after the battle last night, Angie took less than ten seconds to choose this set because it was something related to combat effectiveness, so he didn''t want to give up so much; Otherwise he might grab a piece of cloth and throw it on others.


    "But aren''t we going to the same place? And because of that, you ruthlessly asked me to pay the bill, ha ha, forget? I''m very happy if it''s written off, but I''m still going to the same place?"


    "Ah?" one side of the traffic turned his head and glared at him.


    Viciousness is the habitual look and recall of Angie''s prank last night; However, he just said an angry word and was taken seriously. Because cooperating with the experiment, he was not short of money at all, so he didn''t care about the small money loss caused by the prank and asked the other party to pay the bill; Another reason for stupidity is that Angie has changed her clothes.


    "You took it off directly on the street?"


    "Yes."


    "Stupid? Or crazy?"


    "There are many ways not to be seen by others. At the speed I showed last night, changing clothes will be found by ordinary people''s dynamic vision?"


    "Cut, it''s up to you." one party just said a few words casually, but felt that the dialogue could not go on. They simply continued to look vicious and put their hands in their pockets and continued to walk to their destination this morning.


    "Welcome, two?" the waitress asked a man and a woman into the empty table with a stiff smile.


    Angie: "ha, don''t you have to practice this smiling face?"


    One side said, "that''s a work student."


    One side of the pass is a small portion of Teppanyaki BBQ cuisine. Angie looks at the price and puts the money on the table. Instead, she wants a larger one.


    "Would you like... A couple''s set meal?" some unskilled waiters stammer.


    In her opinion, in a sense, one side is very similar to Angie - her eyes are fierce enough.


    But even if it''s not a couple, it''s not impossible for men and women to order as long as they gather together. Unlike the large BBQ, the couple''s package is really double linked. Although it seems to be preferential - the average unit price per gram of meat has been reduced, the net content of the package is actually more expensive, making the restaurant earn more.


    "Oh, yes," angel said.


    "I understand." being able to sell more expensive things can increase the bonus. Even if the Commission is not much at a time, it depends on the accumulation of several more sales words at each meal order. The waiter was a little happy and left.


    "What do you mean?" one party asked.


    "Oh, because that''s enough. I paid for this meal. Shouldn''t I try to get more meat within the expenditure quota? Hahaha, who told you to turn over your refrigerator this morning?"


    "It''s your fault!" one party got upset. When he woke up, he found that he was pressed with a heavy object and his ability to lift it off. Unexpectedly, it was his own refrigerator.


    The refrigerator was caught by Angie and intact, but it was ready to leave the morning cooked food to toss everywhere. This is really fatal to the party who never prepared raw food and always left takeout and fast food in the fridge.


    One party asked Angie how to put the refrigerator on when the "reflection" was fully open. Angie''s answer was to gently move the bottom of the refrigerator from the side to one party, and "pull" it up at the moment of touch.


    This makes one side of the traffic alert a lot. If this can be done, if Angie has a murderous heart, he who claims to be safe with the exploding nuclear bomb is dead.


    "Hahaha, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect to see someone who slept so safely all night under the pressure of the refrigerator in my lifetime. I was careless and played to the end, hahaha."


    "Have you seen others?"


    "No, because that''s me - but I used to press a cabinet and a bed on my body."


    "Hum, do you have a tendency to be abused?" one party glared in a slightly malicious tone.


    "Once upon a time, otherwise there was always a sense of emptiness that you didn''t finish what you should do today. Ha ha ha ha. You have experienced my strength. If you didn''t repeat between exercise and treatment like torture, you didn''t have a chance to reach this level. Your reflex ability is very strong, but you can knock you over if you master the time to draw your hand."


    One party''s head is a little broken. Why does the other party say that these things can always laugh so happily? Last night, he also noticed that his reflector was once strengthened by force, and some formulas were updated during sleep time. As a result, he asked others to put the refrigerator on him. Although as long as he noticed, he could change the operation direction of the vector and turn back similar attacks again, that was what he could do when he was awake and could not be transformed into a passive skill.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1360

    One party believes that the most important reason why he can''t win angel is that the recalcitrant fire and wind and the other party''s physical nature are far from one party''s familiar knowledge, so he can''t easily operate its vector. I can only admit that I can''t win this guy for a while.


    At the same time, he had a strange feeling of uncertainty. Although the direct reason for eating here together was that the refrigerator overturned due to a prank this morning, it was because this guy couldn''t defeat himself that he could chat and eat opposite here.


    How long hasn''t he felt it? I don''t remember, only vaguely remember the time when the feeling disappeared - after gaining the ability, I had a conflict with my classmates and fought, and the other party took the initiative to beat it, resulting in the other party''s own injury; Therefore, the other party got sympathy and more people helped the other party. As a result, all the people who came to beat him were injured; The startled teacher came to catch him, so the teacher was also injured. His hand was a little heavy and even fractured... Soon, things developed to that he was surrounded by a large number of police with guns. As a result, a pile of gun holes fell in a pool of blood on those people; Later, it finally evolved into that he was surrounded by a large number of tanks and helicopters a few kilometers apart and covered with fire. The other party acted like an army to eliminate a powerful terrorist organization¡ª¡ª


    That''s not an exaggerated scene. A ten year old child was once submerged by countless bullets, shells and even missiles. As a result, the army suffered heavy losses.


    From the beginning to the end, one party really did nothing and did not do anything to hurt others. It only waved its arms conditionally and opened the "reflection" layer to protect itself for fear of being hurt. Reflection will hurt everything - this is not a general tongue twister, but a fact. A natural reaction to a child.


    The way things calm down is just that one party passes into the so-called special class. In addition to researchers and people who want to get benefits from him, those who talk to him are small gangsters who want to challenge the "strongest" at no good or evil. Don''t say good intentions, not even a person who treats communication equally.


    Therefore, he understood that if he moved or was unstable, someone would be injured and malicious. The snowball would roll bigger and bigger, which might destroy everything. Therefore, all he can do is to make himself behave like ice. Existence itself is very dangerous. In this way, no one dares to touch him and no one will suffer because of him. Indeed, in the years since that incident, no one was hurt by him except the little gangster who found fault, which made him believe that what he had done was right.


    what? Where''s sister Yuban?


    He thinks it''s cheap to open a production line for human cloning.


    But what does it feel like now? He felt that his belief in dealing with people and affairs had been shaken, and he felt a little happy.


    Why? Because you have an opponent who can make you enjoy fighting with all your strength?


    How could it be? It''s not an illusion. It''s really impossible. The party who has never been hurt has found that he is really afraid of pain. Even a stupid fist that makes the little gangster lean back at most is strong enough to make him shout in the face.


    No, is this -- is it a feeling of heart?


    One side found the truth. As the name suggests, in front of angel, he thought about all kinds of answers. He was upset for a time, resulting in his heart beating easier than in front of gangsters, researchers and sister Yuban.


    What interrupts my mind is the huge iron plate placed on the table. What''s a little wrong is that I didn''t expect the steak to be a big piece.


    "Boring, when will you go away?" one party asked Angie, who picked up the knife and was ready to open the meat.


    "Well... I''m an outsider. Wait until I get my residence and ID, ha ha."


    "Cut." the really hungry Party passed and didn''t think of any other way to deal with it except picking up the knife.


    One side of the passage and angel picked up the not sharp knife and scratched on it. As a result, the mechanical principles of their different actions led to the steak moving around with the iron plate. There was no way to get the five cooked red meat down.


    Then, the clerk was frightened by their next behavior!


    They directly and tacitly grabbed one side of the hot iron plate and fixed it. One side of the passage reflected the heat emitted by the iron plate into the air. Angel also added a fire and "stabbed" for a while, and a large instant well cooked steak was torn in half.


    "The taste is really good. Is it the flavor of the city or the flavor of the store?" angel asked casually as she was swallowing.


    "Who knows, anyway, I know these are frozen meat that has been put in the warehouse for an unknown period of time." one party passed the demolition road.


    "... forget it. It tastes good anyway."


    "Hum, boring."


    After a while, Angie, who was still eating, suddenly put down her knife and put her hand on her temple, just like a mobile phone, but there was no mobile phone there.


    "HMM... done? What should I do here... Forget it. Anyway, it''s just a sleep and a meal."


    One party is aware that the other party is using some kind of telepathy. Although it is not necessary, some people will habitually make the action of making a cell phone call or touch the part where they feel the sound with their hands.


    After the communication, Angie ate faster.


    "Nah, one side passes. I don''t care whether you can win or not. Since you are the ''strongest'' in this city, you should be able to live more freely? Why are there submissive behaviors?" angel''s words are a little unclear because she has meat in her mouth.


    "Ha? When did Uncle Ben succumb to who?"


    "Isn''t that right?" angel''s free finger pointed to the place where sister Yuban died last night. "Obviously I don''t want to do it. Don''t you want to force each other to beg for mercy? Do you really believe that killing 20000 small electric eels can be invincible? The fisherman has long been invincible, ha ha ha. The last sentence is a joke just made up. Let''s laugh? Ha ha ha."


    "Not funny at all!"


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry. I mean, haven''t you considered doing it exactly according to your own ideas? Even if playing strange can really improve your experience value, can''t you choose the strange and experience you like? From your residence, I think your action is very restrained and not free at all. That kind of structure like being surrounded is not the reason why you have less investment in your house."


    One party sighed, "I said... How can I be free? Should I arbitrarily occupy a prime minister''s office and claim to have it, go to a high-end hotel for dinner, kick open the door and have a overlord''s meal?"


    "Well... Just be happy. That''s what I mean. Where do you want to go? Ha ha."


    "It''s just an analogy." one party leaned his back against the back of the sofa, spread his hands and began a rare "long speech"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1361

    One party disdained Angie''s question about why he didn''t use his strength to fight for freedom. That''s what he said¡ª¡ª


    "If I do this, there will be people who maintain order against me, and then I will kill them in a moment. Then there will be stronger order defenders, perhaps the police and the army, but the stronger the armed forces will be destroyed faster in front of me. Will nuclear bombs fly all over the sky in the end? Then¡ª¡ª


    "What good is this for me? Destroy everything and live a primitive life?"


    "Ha ha ha, if you like," angel flirted on the table.


    When this sentence was a bad joke, one side continued: "get out! To live a decent life in a civilized society, no matter how powerful the power in your hand, even the power to destroy the world between your fingers, you must compromise with the civilized society. Moreover, it is a pity that my communication circle is only to this extent, and there are no people who can get along with me on an equal footing."


    "Really?" Angie''s mouth stopped for a moment, raised her head and looked across the ceiling at the direction of the sky. "Are they the same idea? Although I have got compromise words no matter how I ask them, the explanation is so simple and easy to understand. You are the first. Is this a part of science?"


    "If you want to classify, you have to be philosophical." one party''s academic achievements in all aspects are actually quite good. It is impossible to achieve a simple ability to change direction by relying on simple brain computing ability. It is impossible without learning talent.


    Another thing that made him care, "they?" was asked because of Angie''s attitude - the so-called "they" seemed better than Angie?


    Angie cleaned up her half, wiped her mouth and said, "it seems that I''ve found a place here. It''s almost time to say goodbye. It''s fun to get along with you, right -"


    Angie lay on the table and whispered to one side: As like as two peas, I love backseat driver. I always want to remind you that I can''t help you. I can''t help thinking of the fact that killing twenty thousand eels can be invincible. Even if cloned people can be experienced, your strongest clone is not more reliable. You see it is not the same person who looks at himself but can''t get it. Is there an experiment to start the power system human cloning production line in other names stopped? Isn''t your experiment an excuse to start the power system human cloning production line or related plans? "


    "What did you say...?"


    "It''s easy to stop the experiment? As long as the experimenter can''t experiment, in fact, when my... My companion negotiated with Xueyuan City, he met three people who can defeat or even accidentally kill me (Evans, aresta Crowley, last dangma). Isn''t it easy to deal with you?"


    "Ha ha, I really want to see it. Besides, you didn''t beat me down."


    Angie turned her red eyes and thought that she was serious. You''ve lost your mind. However, the way to close the move after hitting one party''s passage doesn''t know whether it works after the other party is ready. To completely break his ability with high firepower, it''s estimated that a school district must be moved into a basin. Setting a closed junction to burn out oxygen seems to be a good choice.


    She continued with a smile, "I''ve reminded you. I remind you because I like you very much. Don''t blame me for rollover. Bye."


    One side passed without answering. When Angie turned around, he leaned forward conditionally.


    What''s the matter? Don''t you want to lose sight of her so soon¡ª¡ª


    One side of the passage seems to recall that he hasn''t got the feeling of super power. What angel showed in front of him was the eyes and tone of not treating him as a monster who would be injured like a disaster if she touched him gently, and she dared to teach him a lesson.


    "Hello!" one party could not help but speak again.


    "Anything else?" angel, who was about to go out, turned her head slightly.


    "... you said you were foreign? Then, how many are better than you?" finally, he only said this sentence.


    "I don''t know, but compared with the world leaders, I''m not complacent about my strength. Ha ha, that''s it. Goodbye." with that, angel disappeared at the door.


    "This dead kid." one side left his mouth, rubbed his teeth a few times, grabbed the hot iron plate and poured a big mouthful of meat into his mouth when the people around him were stunned.


    So, do you believe her warning or not?


    "Hateful." he scolded secretly. It seems that no matter what the ultimate purpose of the experiment is, he can''t find the possibility not to continue. If Angie is afraid that she can''t beat him in the future and deceive people, she will continue to kill Yuban''s sister and go on the same way; if Angie tells the truth and won''t be willing to be fooled, he wants to know the truth and must kill it to force the truth out.


    "Hum, it''s just a group of protein dolls that can''t even talk normally. Like this, it''s just my nutrition." one party forked up and tore off a piece of meat and stuffed it into his mouth to chew.


    After a while, before breakfast was finished, his cell phone rang.


    It''s a strange thing. With his interpersonal relationship, who will call him at breakfast time?


    "Ah?" one party hung his mobile phone in his ear and answered casually.


    Boring. It''s just a notice that the unexpected battle last night had no impact on the progress of the experiment. Is it different from not saying? It also said that the above explained not to fight with the guy last night. Adding too many other combat data during the experiment may have an uncontrollable impact on the results.


    "A group of bastards." the party who didn''t answer and hung up the phone passed through. These people regarded him as a fool. In a word, the guy''s background has various reasons not to offend. What''s the matter?


    By the way, compared with this boring episode, there is still a pressing problem today - the state of things in the refrigerator at home can''t change back. I haven''t seen you for a long time for lunch. Just go to school and solve it in the canteen or canteen. How can I solve dinner and Breakfast tomorrow? It seems that after today''s experiment, we need


    Thirteen hours and twenty-two minutes later¡ª¡ª


    The party who came to another site for the experiment scratched his white hair and looked at the mess of a large amount of metal garbage mixed with human protein. Not long ago, it was still full of containers and a dispatch yard for locomotives.


    "Ah, I screwed up, because I fought too much last night, and today I accidentally made too much trouble. Can they solve such a big mess? If they are involved in unrelated guys again......"


    Perhaps this mouth was poisoned milk given by one party, and a sky thunder pounded on him.


    "Ah? As like as two peas," one side of the road was forced to turn around and looked at the girl who was exactly the same as the experimental body and ran to herself.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1362

    The iron sand tornado formed by magnetic traction, a large number of metal rails and fragments of magnetic traction, and more dazzling blue and white lightning strikes fell on one side of the traffic.


    What happened to the experiment? Have you made advanced clones? No notice? Is it the prototype level5 Yuban Meiqin?


    However, it''s so boring. Are they really the same level 5? One party has never fought with other level5, but he thought that even if he would never lose to those few, he could at least have some fun.


    But what is this? If one side had not been merciful and shifted the "reflection" from the angle, Yuban Meiqin would have been pierced by his own attack.


    That''s it?


    Even the prototype is like this. At the beginning, the researcher told him that he could advance to level 6 by killing more than 100 yusaka Meiqin. To this extent, he could kill a lot in an instant with a little strength? Killing 200 Yuban Meiqin may not be as good as fighting with Angie once. Is Angie''s reminder true?


    I always felt that the experiment became more and more insipid, but another unknown fire gushed out of my heart, making one party a little upset. But compared with these, it''s better to solve the practical problems. By the way, tonight we have to add the things in the refrigerator emptied by Angie''s prank. We have to go to the supermarket or convenience store.


    One side ignored the madness and kept attacking his Meiqin, turned and left.


    "Hey! Why, why do you want to participate in this experiment!" the attack stopped, and the same voice as the experimental body came from behind him. The only difference was that the emotional fluctuation was particularly strong.


    Although one party did not have the obligation to inform the irrelevant person of the experiment, it announced it with the politeness of an evil party that he would become "invincible".


    So, Meiqin almost exploded on the spot: "for this reason, did you... Kill her!"


    The coin in Meiqin''s hand turned into an orange light column with three times the speed of sound and burst into one side. Almost at the same time, the orange light column almost wiped Meiqin''s side and broke the rail behind her.


    After walking on the death line, Meiqin almost froze in place.


    "Hmm? Why are you frozen?" one party wondered for a moment, suddenly realized and patted his head, "ah, really? Is that your unique skill? Is your skill poor?"


    The nameless flame in my heart lit up again, ah, it''s like this.


    "Are you kidding!" one side of the passage stepped on the ground, and a large number of gravel and various other fragments flew away at the Meiqin.


    Meiqin was surprised and hurriedly manipulated the iron sand to condense into a wall to resist. At the same time, she turned and ran away with fear.


    One side crossed the air in an instant, and no barrier or attack could stop his pace. His palm reached Meiqin''s neck. Seeing the frightened eyes on the turned head, he grabbed the target, grabbed Meiqin''s collar and threw it out.


    "Why? Why are you so weak!"


    "Ah?" the four legged Meiqin didn''t understand what he was talking about.


    "Why are you so weak!" one party roared.


    At this point in time, what he thought was not that he must achieve "invincibility". At this moment, he came up with the idea that if everyone had the power of Angie not afraid to contact him, he would no longer have to worry about hurting others.


    He raised his foot and stepped on the chest of the Meiqin. Maybe it''s the same as Angie''s stimulation. Giving her some stimulation can surprise her and show herself?


    "Ah ah!" out of the fear of survival, Meiqin subconsciously waved her arm.


    "Hee." at the moment of touching, one party smiled, not laughing at the other party''s lack of brain attack after seeing the "reflection", but at this moment, he even calculated that the girl whose super ability has nothing to do with muscle strength had hit a force of more than 3200n, and the weightlifting champion couldn''t do it. Did he give a new move to stimulate? Sure enough, crisis is the source of improvement.


    However, the result will not change naturally. The force of more than 3200n and the reaction force double acted on Meiqin on the spot, turning Meiqin''s arm into a "four section stick".


    Regardless of Meiqin''s scream, one party grinned and said, "Hey, hey, at least you''re also level5. Although you don''t expect much, at least think about new tricks and have some fun for me. At least let me be surprised, OK?"


    Other Yuban sisters quickly came to "persuade a quarrel" in the name of possible mistakes in the experiment, but the party who wanted to stimulate the other party to become stronger had automatically "reflected" those sounds, and no one could disturb his whim and strengthen other level5 experiments.


    "Wow." a burst of color I saw this morning blocked the passage of a party and stared at Meiqin.


    However, the foot that one side has stepped out can be confiscated, leaving a depression on Meiqin. I felt the pain of vomiting from my internal organs.


    Angel''s hand slowed down and hit one side of the traffic face. Her hand instantly twisted to a strange direction and arc. At the same time, one side of the traffic flew out upside down.


    "Oh? Did you change the ''reflection'' formula?" angel joked and restored her arm.


    "Ah? Why are you here again?" a party came back, squinting at Angie and reaching out to stop her.


    "It''s not a clone. It doesn''t look as strong as me. It''s still a natural person. It''s not good to go on like this? Whether it''s to kill people for confidentiality or cherish the prototype, it''s inevitable to have various problems when sent to the hospital. Ha ha ha, if you have a conscience and plan to abort the experiment, I don''t care." angel said.


    "Did you make any deal with the top and know that?"


    "It''s just to stop some free workers from getting out of control when necessary. Of course, there are still food and accommodation."


    "Oh," said one of the passers-by, putting his hand back into his pocket. He could still listen to the red girl who had played a "tie" and looked at him normally, "I know, I know. It''s just teasing her. All the injuries on her body are self inflicted. It''s no different from the injuries suffered by those little gangsters who don''t know what''s right and what''s wrong with me. What about the experiment now? This situation."


    "HMM." Angie squatted down. With another heart rending scream, she closed Meiqin''s arms, inserted her four fingers into Meiqin''s mouth, held her chin in her other hand and let her bite.


    Angel''s whirlpool constitution that can be recovered with a bite still exists. The people who bite her can be cured by opening a big hole in the center and key points of her body. It is not difficult to cure this degree of injury as long as there is no foreign matter in her body. However, breaking angel''s body will trigger magma automatic counterattack, so the strength of her bite must be controlled.


    Angie got up, lifted her red hair, squatted down and lowered her head, and said, "just leave her here and let her go back by herself. Hahaha, after reflection, it''s time to know herself and don''t come to trouble you directly."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1363

    "Hahaha, after the lesson of almost dying, at least the prototype won''t directly disturb your life?" Angie held up her red hair and advised one party to pass. There''s no need to worry about yusaka Meiqin, who bullied him miserably.


    "Hum, I think so." one party rubbed the gravel under his feet and walked outside the experimental site.


    "Hee hee, with such an excellent and convenient ability, there is a little use that brings him death threat. Unexpectedly, it''s done like this. If you fail to attack in several rounds, you''ll be stupid in situ, weak guy." angel also looked down at Meiqin and turned to follow.


    "However, even the third place of level5 has disappointed me. Although it is the first time to fight with the same level, most of them can''t expect if they are behind her." one party said.


    "Really, if I fight with the third ability, I feel that there is still some chance of winning the battle with you. Ha ha, ha ha, it''s simply that she is too naive and hasn''t specially studied the method of killing. Although the firepower of electric shock, iron sand and electromagnetic gun are very strong, she can''t feel the will to kill, hee." angel smiled.


    One side passed: "you, how many people died in your hands?"


    Angie: "I don''t know. I''m not interested in counting such things."


    In Meiqin''s ear, she felt the sound of the two people''s chat gradually fading away. Even if most of the actually cured wounds left only phantom pain, she could only reluctantly raise her head and look at the younger sister Yuban and the two distant figures who were cleaning the scene.


    I don''t know how long later, even her sisters left. She stood up and walked to the familiar street with tired steps. She curled up in a corner of a flower bed, like a bad girl who doesn''t go home at night.


    Terrible, terrible. Is that level 5 number one? Who was the first person who could not attack her unique skills with a simple slap? I''ve never heard of such an ability in level 5.


    However, in any case, people who can talk about those things with that attitude must be crazy.


    What the hell? Meiqin can''t forgive this kind of thing. She wants to do something, but there is no chance of winning in the face of one party''s passage. Then, there is only


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Until the morning, Meiqin was sitting beside the flower bed on the street, her eyes closed, her hands tightly around her legs and curled up. One night, she was having nightmares. The nightmares chased by the "wronged soul" of Yuban sister, her sense of guilt, remorse and self reproach made her unable to settle down.


    Whether it was a coincidence or intentional act, or the attention caused by another commotion in the experimental field last night, bu shudixin walked here and saw the "bad girl" who didn''t return at night - after all, the battle caused a mess, really like a bad girl.


    Before that, bu Shu actually met Meiqin because of other events. She didn''t look good at the end. Therefore, she made a few unkind sarcasm, but Meiqin, who would have been absolutely sarcastic, was not in the mood at all. As Bu Shu expected, she talked to her about problems related to the experiment and made a few dialectics back and forth. She said that the top students could only mutter sophistry and that the people who participated in the experiment were crazy.


    Bushu is one of the best senior high schools in Xueyuan city - a third grader in Changdian Computer Science Park. She is a gifted girl who has emerged in the field of biology and psychiatry since childhood. She was a researcher of the former "mass production ability program". She served as the supervisor of the "learning device" in the "absolute ability evolution program". She is a key person to provide sister Yuban with knowledge and memory technology to quickly form combat effectiveness and participate in the experiment. In fact, Meiqin scolded her too, but Bushu had no intention of refuting.


    Feeling Bu Shu''s regret, Meiqin asked, "you distribute those cards everywhere to hinder the experiment."


    "Yes." Bu shudixin frankly admitted.


    "Why? You protect things that are not human and made. Why?"


    Bu Shu admitted that she found that Yuban sister could see the beauty of the world, and it was difficult to treat the cloned human as a white mouse. She asked Meiqin how to treat it.


    "I don''t want to treat cloning as human beings, but... Guys who use other people''s DNA maps in such boring experiments will never let go." Meiqin gets up and prepares to leave. The experiment has been going on all the time, so the faster the action, the better.


    "It''s not Frank at all. The relevant departments involved in the plan have been more than 20. What do you want to do alone?" Bu Shu warned faintly.


    Meiqin walked past Bu Shu without looking back: "who do you think I am? This is the seed I planted with my own hand. I will deal with it."


    "Although, it''s not a warning. Let''s tell you something I''m surprised," Bu Shu continued in a voice close to self-talk, "After the last experiment, someone with the same attitude towards the experiment as my former colleagues came to me. Then she entered a learning and research organization in Xueyuan city and invited me to do technical guidance and supervision of similar experiments. Although I haven''t replied at present."


    "What''s that! Tell me!" Meiqin suddenly turns back.


    "I don''t know much. I just want to warn you not to take your strength too seriously."


    "Oh, I threw it into the trash can and made it cry." how could Meiqin forget the feeling that she was almost killed last night? It''s not a description. The hurt and pain she''s never felt makes her really feel that one party''s passage will kill her.


    Also, who is the one who can shoot the passage of one side? Since one party''s traffic was stopped and she was cured, that is to say, this kind of thing doesn''t want to make a big deal. It''s absolutely amazing that one of the seven superpowers in Xueyuan city disappeared or died. However, if one party''s traffic suppressor exists, it can also be imagined that the Institute will have corresponding precautions. They may think that giving her a near death lesson can make her shut up?


    On this premise, sabotage needs to be cautious. Since the other party doesn''t want to make things big, don''t you tell her that it doesn''t matter to sabotage secretly?


    That night, through an external network attack, a large number of research institutes'' equipment operated abnormally, automatically damaged or even exploded, with a destruction rate of 70%. The two research institutes were directly attacked by electric shock, resulting in the complete destruction of the equipment.


    Then, in just two days, there are only two facilities left in the "absolute ability evolution program".


    Incidentally, of course, the passage of one party has not interrupted the action of killing sister during this period, but Meiqin, who knows that she is powerless, can only selectively ignore it.


    She naively thought that she could end everything in the next night.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1364

    Late at night, s pharmaceutical company brain nerve Application Analysis Institute¡ª¡ª


    Because a large number of research facilities have been attacked, the senior management, who knows that they will not be spared tonight, is in a hurry to organize personnel to transfer important equipment and data.


    The passageway leading to the main floor of the research facility is filled with all kinds of lovely dolls. A petite girl in a black shirt, white skirt, black silk and high-heeled shoes, fluffy blonde hair and blue eyes is rolling around.


    "Ah ~ ah, I can''t stand the temptation of reward. As a result, I have to wait all the time. I don''t know whether the other party will come. It''s really boring - and if the intruder goes to the other side, he will wait like this... The result may be over without anything happening." she said to herself.


    She is a full member of the "item" of the dark Department of Xueyuan city. She was hired to protect the facilities this time. She has no super power of Xueyuan City, but she plays well with bombs and likes to put bombs in cloth dolls.


    The official members of the "item" of the dark Department also include the favorite of silk banner, the queen of takuhu and the leader Mai Ye Shenli. Among them, Mai Ye Shenli is a level 5 super power like yusaka Meiqin, and the other two are level 4 super power. Should this combination be appropriate to deal with the intruder?


    The trouble is that the remaining two facilities don''t know where Meiqin will go, so the soldiers are divided into two ways. Then flanda took the initiative to bear one facility - for more pay.


    "Hey, it''s boring to wait. Come and talk to me?" franca closed her eyes and seemed to say to the air.


    [boredom is good for you now, but why are you so confident that you don''t have any ability to deal with a level 5 superpower?] Claus piss, who is attached to flanda in parallel, said in her heart.


    In fact, Claus piss can fully occupy flanda at any time. She didn''t do so, but she was very fond of flanda''s way of dealing with people and things.


    Flanda had no choice but to "live in" without authorization. When she found that she could take over her body at any time, she knelt and kowtowed mentally, saying that she could do anything. Just don''t take everything from her.


    At this moment, she listened to what Claus piss said and sat up with her baby in her arms: "what? I heard that the enemy is a power system capable person. Level 5 is the third yusaka Meiqin? Really?!"


    "Don''t you believe it? I''ve ordered many private intelligence to verify it for you. Should I believe my understanding of some secrets and events in Xueyuan city?"


    "Ah, well... Mai Ye''s words are all right. With their help, even the third one won''t be an opponent, so I --"


    Before the words in my heart were finished, a special voice sounded.


    "Come on, come on, come here! Is it my usual virtue or being hated?!" flanda was a little flustered.


    At this time, Claus piss is a little more flustered: she chose her to attach herself because she has a high degree of spiritual fit with flanda. She doesn''t want to fight with this doomed supporting role with yusaka Meiqin with "protagonist aura". Obviously, she has used the plot intelligence advantage to let flanda choose the research facilities that Meiqin won''t visit tonight.


    Is flanda destined to fight Meiqin?


    Flanda took out her mobile phone, slid her finger a few times, and called up the photo of Yuban Meiqin on the Internet - this is a celebrity. It''s easy to find the photo, so she touched the wall and walked quietly towards the entrance of the invaded gate.


    Seeing the plainclothes girl who took three steps forward, flanda turned her head back and forth between the photo and the real person.


    "No, really?" flanda immediately closed the web page and prepared to call maiye. However, there was a busy tone that couldn''t be answered.


    "Are you kidding? There''s no problem with the signal here. I also told you to keep in touch at any time. Has maiye been killed?"


    Of course, flanda cherishes her life very much. She really doesn''t want to take any risks, even if she is greedy for money and reward. She also dared to fight in the face of level5 because her specialty is bombs. There are many bombs that can be arranged and detonated without showing face to her opponent. Moreover, if the opponent is a high-level capable person, he will often be arrogant and despise conventional weapons, so he is more likely to die in a bomb. There is no need for flanda to be particularly serious. There are a certain number of capable people who died in flanda''s hands in the past.


    Let''s fight this time without bombs. It''s best to win. If she can''t fight, a large number of explosion marks also prove that she has a good job. It''s the failure caused by the superior''s failure to give them accurate information.


    Even if the opponent is really difficult to deal with, flanda still has a life-saving trump card - call generation.


    With this in mind, flanda hid in the dark and watched Meiqin''s walking leg meet the stumbling line of eerie thunder.


    "Boom!" all kinds of explosions flooded Meiqin, and the collapse caused by the explosion buried the area.


    But Meiqin was safe and sound.


    "Can''t you? I know the magnetic ability of the electrical department. How can I resist some non-metallic bricks and stones and shrapnel of ceramic bombs?"


    [it doesn''t matter if the power is strong enough. Besides, since it can resist metal, it''s not surprising that it can manipulate metal as a shield?]


    "What''s that? It''s so cunning!" franda complained and quietly touched the next wave of bomb trap area.


    It doesn''t matter. There are only two ways for this facility to go to the area where data and the most critical equipment are stored. The other one has to go in a big circle from the underground on the other side. Besides, no one knows that road except getting the map and some high-rise buildings of the facility for defense. It doesn''t take a few minutes to move on from here. The other party''s best choice is still to step into her trap.


    [flanda, Yuban Meiqin turned back and went out.]


    "Ah?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Meiqin encountered a bomb attack at the door, so she immediately turned back and prepared to invade from other directions. She uses magnetic force to adsorb on the outer wall of the building, so as to move at high speed, fly and think.


    "I met a defender over there. It''s really not so simple here."


    In another research facility, she met a superpower who matched her, as well as two others, a child like a primary school student and another high school girl from the Department of Tuoli. Although she didn''t know what was going on, it gave Meiqin a very dangerous feeling.


    Without hesitation, she set off a thunderstorm and destroyed all communication equipment hundreds of meters around. Seeing that the other party easily resisted and offset the thunderstorm strengthened her determination not to confront.


    Meiqin has been psychologically shadowed by the murderous battle, which makes it no exaggeration for one party to pass, and the memory that she may die is stuck in her throat. She felt the seriousness of the experiment, and now she had no courage to face it.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1365

    When yusaka Meiqin invaded the gate, he used his own ability to detect the internal structure of the facility. Exactly, the damaged part of the research facility was on the roof.


    Therefore, she directly changed her strategy, still with the help of magnetic force and the inevitable reinforcement in the building, threw off the pursuers, flew to the roof at high speed, and summoned a move of falling thunder to break it! In order to prevent being pursued, they also destroyed all the vehicles there.


    As for the trouble caused by the large-scale power failure caused by falling thunder... Meiqin selectively ignored it again in order to escape from reality.


    But it seems that it can''t be so simple here, because the center of destruction here is underground.


    Meiqin was still careful to confirm the structure with her own ability before the invasion. Therefore, the technique was repeated, and the possibility of external communication in this area was destroyed by thunderstorms.


    If blocked, immediately change another road. Even if it is a little farther, it is nothing to her who can move at a high speed with the help of the metal structure in the building.


    Suddenly, a special electrical signal was detected by Meiqin. She quickly started the magnetic emergency brake!


    "Boom!" there was an explosion ahead and the passage was buried.


    "Remote control bomb? Plus the explosion just now, the ruins produced by blasting are always just right. Are the defenders here blasting experts, but remember the signal of remote control bomb. I can invalidate it next time there is a similar bomb."


    It feels like an opponent that she should be able to deal with. Meiqin manipulates the steel bar to move away from the obstacles in front of her, lifts two reinforced floors as floating shields, and continues to move along the channel.


    Along the way, she saw a lot of cloth dolls and the traces of adhesive tape sticking out from them. Just wondering what it was, suddenly there was a fire burning along the traces of the tape, and the doll began to explode one after another!


    "Isn''t it!"


    This is not the number that two shields can resist. Meiqin can activate the magnetic force to the greatest extent and avoid at high speed in the channel!


    "Which soul is indifferent to the evil taste of this kind of bomb stuffed in the doll!"


    Soon it became difficult to breathe.


    "Warm pressure bomb!" Meiqin had no choice but to get rid of the man-made anaerobic difference. She had no time to brake and hit the wall.


    "Hoo... Hoo, because it hurt me so much that I didn''t want to use it. It''s a waste of time and energy to deal with her."


    Meiqin takes out a coin, condenses electricity to produce magnetic force, and starts to aim at the ground¡ª¡ª


    "Boom, boom!" the coin turned into a super electromagnetic gun, and the orange light column blasted a big hole in the ground!


    Since the facilities to be destroyed are underground, there''s no need to play with you here, right? Are you still setting up bombs in the key parts you want to protect?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bu shudixin, as an important researcher of the "absolute ability evolution plan", has the right to enter and exit the research facilities. She plans to take advantage of the confusion caused by Meiqin and dark Department fighting to enter the center and implant emotional fragments into sister Yuban.


    Because sister Yuban is a person with exactly the same electrical ability, the electromagnetic waves they emit can form a network with huge computing power, and of course, "Yuban network" can also share data. If you see their fear of death, one party may pass and some researchers will hesitate to experiment. Although this is only her wishful thinking, she has to work hard after all.


    She was operating the computer when she was suddenly pressed on the keyboard with her back cut arm.


    "You are!" Bushu turned back hard to catch sight of the people who hindered her.


    "Oh, oh, it''s impossible to complete the security task. At this time, there''s extra money falling from the sky. As a result, it''s my virtue on weekdays." flanda said happily, holding the cloth bundle.


    As a security guard, she has the right to know the access of personnel. If there are unsuitable personnel in unsuitable places, she has the right to punish them as a secret department, especially after witnessing the suspicious operation procedure.


    Such people, as long as they confirm that their behavior constitutes a violation of the rules, if they are not killed, the dark Department can sell them. The sold researchers have no freedom, but their life should be guaranteed. After all, the abilities of such people are fragrant steamed buns, and I''m afraid they can meet their dark and tragic life.


    "Yihee, I have to bear the responsibility of defending failure together. It''s inevitable that the dark Department''s rating will decline. If I sell this person''s money, I should be able to get all of it into my pocket."


    Doing such things is often the most exciting time for flanda, because at this moment, she can really feel that she is determining the fate of others, as if she was giving her money.


    [to be sold to the buyer designated by me.]


    Claus piss silently reminded flanda.


    "Ah... Oh, as long as the price is good." flanda''s arrogant and happy face stiffened for a moment, quickly recovered, turned around and ordered the subordinate horses of the dark Department to take them away.


    Cloth beam took advantage of the moment of personnel handover, kicked down the horse and took the pistol from his waist. Suddenly an explosion swept her to the ground.


    "Use a bomb so close?!"


    That''s flanda''s special small bomb for melee combat. It only has shock wave damage within a range of less than half a meter, but the personal explosion still has the power to seriously injure the human body. The bundle was about a foot from the center of the explosion and did not suffer much damage.


    Not waiting for bu Shu to recover from the surprise, flanda stepped heavily on Bu Shu''s gun holding hand, bent down and gently picked up the gun from the bloody hand and played with it.


    "Hee hee hee, the student is very confident in his skill? But, I''m a secret department. How can I do the task if I can''t even cope with this level? Please don''t struggle so that I accidentally kill you. If you''re not on the kill list, I won''t get the money."


    Flanda knocked cloth bundle unconscious with a hand knife and ordered the subordinate horse to take her away again.


    "Next, I can''t keep it here anyway. Do you want to arrange some bombs here? If you''re lucky, you might kill Yuban Meiqin?" after sending off the horse, flanda seemed to talk to herself.


    Thanks to the complexity of the underground, according to my perception, there are still eight minutes before Meiqin arrives


    "Thank you this time. Anyway, I''ll prepare some time bombs here." flanda was about to take out a new doll from the bottom of her skirt, which was blocked by Claus piss¡ª¡ª


    Wait, I have a way to try


    "Oh, have you finally decided to do it yourself? As a result, as long as you do it, level5 is not easy to solve?" flanda danced a little excitedly, because the spirit is connected, and the attachment of parallel body makes her experience a certain degree of strengthening, and also feel part of the strength of Claus PIs - unfortunately, Claus PIs won''t be used for her.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1366

    [I said... You have no fear to face level5. Your greatest confidence is not to let me go in danger?]


    Claus pees was a little speechless, although she thought it was a very reasonable appeal to flanda.


    "Ah... Ah, can''t you? My life is moistening, can you feel it? As a result, isn''t this our moistening together? It''s a win-win, win-win, ah ha ha ha." flanda quickly calmed down. The great God living in her body can''t be provoked, really can''t be provoked.


    Well, forget it, give me your body


    After being manipulated by Claus piss kernel, he came to the computer and operated the program he had just deployed.


    [the implantation methods are all set up, and even I can operate the rest. Although Yuban network has security devices, it''s no problem to use the learning device next door to implant other information. The time to detain people is good, flanda.]


    Thank you. Thank you for your praise. As a result, what is this


    Claus pees used flanda''s hand to enter a few simple commands, pressed the start button, and then turned on the light in the experimental room next door.


    Frida was as like as two peas, because she saw a man who was exactly the same as Misaka Miko, sitting up from the learning device and going out.


    "That, that is?"


    [Yuban Meiqin clone.]


    "Oh, oh... Well, is that the third reason to want to destroy the Institute? But is this something that needs so much effort?"


    Flanda began to operate the computer with her curiosity. She found the "evolution plan of absolute ability" in the information that had not been deleted in time.


    "Hee hee, hee hee hee, ha ha," flanda read the general content and couldn''t help laughing, "That''s all right? As a result, level5 only has a superficial identity. Is it better? Level5, which is comparable to the army, killed 20000 soldiers. Level2, which is at most powerful, can really become level6? Common sense is impossible? As a result, did the ''tree designer'' who calculated the result crash?"


    [hahaha, sure enough, people with common sense won''t think it''s true.]


    "No, wait." flanda lovably raised her head, touched her chin and said, "she abandoned a human cloning plan before and restarted it under this new name. In fact, can someone find an excuse to produce human clones for other purposes?"


    [congratulations, flanda knows the secret that she will be killed if she takes another step forward, hee hee. Those things have nothing to do with me just now. You made them yourself.]


    "Eh? Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    I don''t know if the browsing records can be recovered after deleting them. It''s better to blow them up. Anyway, the periphery should be damaged by Meiqin. Even here is an independent emergency standby power supply, so it''s OK to push the explosion here to the battle. Besides, she originally planned to take this place as the last battlefield - if her opponent was not level 5.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Meiqin was no longer hindered by the bomb in the last section, so she began to save computing power, walked forward, destroyed all the necessary peripheral equipment, and went to the center.


    However, she had to stop because of the people coming towards her. She was not a strong object. She should have gone straight ahead without even retreating, but she couldn''t.


    "Elder sister, what are you doing here? Yuban asked with doubts."


    "I..." Meiqin recalled her nightmare and subconsciously stepped back.


    Sister Yuban leaned slightly, looked at the messy wreckage and smoking equipment behind the Meiqin, and said, "sister, you are destroying and maintaining our facilities. Yuban found decisive evidence and confirmed it.


    "I see. There is a share in Yuban network. If the prototype sees his own clone, it will feel creepy and don''t want to see it again. Is that so? Elder sister, do you want to let us disappear? Yuban guessed in an uncertain tone." Yuban sister walked forward step by step, youyou said.


    Meiqin shook her head slowly and couldn''t help retreating.


    The sound of nightmare, mixed with the sound of reality, echoed in her head.


    "I see..."


    "Elder sister, that''s why..."


    "Yuban was made,"


    "Yuban was killed,"


    "It''s all -"


    "... elder sister''s fault!"


    "Boom, boom!" there was a sudden explosion in the rear. It was flanda''s last time bomb.


    Meiqin was shaken and did not have time to avoid and defend. Because of the standing relationship, Yuban sister passively became Meiqin''s shield, and the shock wave blew them down.


    Yuban''s sister, who was bleeding, barely raised her head and stared at Meiqin. She understood her current physical condition. Although it had nothing to do with her sister, she obeyed the command entered by the learning device without malice. Just holding the mentality of executing the command, she still asked the previous question: "my sister, really, do you want us to disappear forever?"


    Frightened by the corpse in front of her, Meiqin stammered, "no, it''s not... No, although I really don''t want to see you, but, no, it''s not......"


    "Well, why do you want to come? We are experimental animals with a unit price of 180000 kg. We only need to experiment step by step, and we can all disappear......"


    "No, don''t say that in front of me with that face and that voice!"


    Meiqin wailed and fled the dying Yuban sister and the place that had been destroyed by flanda''s "help".


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning¡ª¡ª


    After the communication between the secret department "item" and the superior ended, the four got off the new contact car with their tired bodies.


    It seems that the battle last night was over, but maiye felt humiliated when the enemy fled. He was unwilling to take Taki pot with her to let her launch ability and let the whole "item" search for several hours.


    To flanda''s surprise, maiye and others also knew about the plan. It seems that maiye is angry about her failure to catch Meiqin, so she investigated the reason why Meiqin, a sunshine girl who should have no darkness, attacked the research facilities by such means, so she learned about the plan. Although they don''t have access to central information, they have boxing and foot. Just beat the researcher to extort a confession.


    This let flanda breathe a sigh of relief: in the future, everyone will share the same difficulties in this regard. Having such a good companion who didn''t leave her to advance and retreat together is really the reward of her daily accumulated virtue.


    "That''s great. As a result, they bought time to keep and transfer their important things. They can get paid without demotion. The result is all right." flanda smiled and relieved.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1367

    "There''s no discount on the reward. Where are you going next?" asked the silk flag.


    "Of course, I have to buy sexy''s new swimsuit!" franda said happily. "As a result, swimsuit has to be shown to others?"


    "Doesn''t flanda have a nice SWIMSUIT?" Taki Hu asked.


    "Ah, it''s a little over developed recently. Maybe my sister rubbed too much?" flanda made a ball holding gesture in front of her chest and said shyly, "that one-piece style is almost out of breath. You must buy a lace up style next time."


    You might as well buy a ribbon and wear it. It feels very suitable for you


    "Who wears ribbons? Am I a gift for a man?"


    [just kidding, I suggest you buy a larger mask by the way. Your chest is enough now. I can even feel it. If you want to buy it anyway, would you please make me more comfortable?]


    After listening to croenpis''s speech, flanda immediately blew her hair, scratched her hair with both hands and shouted, "ah, I know... I know my underwear is too tight! But I still have a lot of things to buy! It''s very expensive to maintain a decent life! Woo!"


    Meiqin was released last night. Mai ye, who was in a bad mood, grabbed flanda''s head and said angrily, "flanda, have you talked too much to yourself recently? Also, have you asked the enemy to take delaying tactics and wait for us to implement the siege? Who told you to launch a general attack without authorization and scare people away?"


    "I, I was wrong. It''s good that the task is OK, isn''t it? Isn''t it? Maiye, spare your life..."


    At this time, we can''t argue. As flanda expected, maiye "hum" let flanda go.


    Flanda breathed a sigh of relief. In order to change the topic, she smiled and said to the silk flag, who was already eager for the summer swimming pool: "silk flag, you really should buy a swim... Oh, why does silk flag look at me with such terrible eyes?"


    As a member of the dark Department and a companion, flanda naturally felt the overflow of negative emotions from the calm appearance of the silk flag.


    [aren''t you a small man with a chest bigger than a silk flag?]


    "Ah, ha ha, ha ha... Silk flag, Yixi?" for a moment, flanda couldn''t think of anything better to say. She stuck out her tongue and knocked her head to make a cute expression.


    "Hey," the silk flag finally ignored selling Meng, pressed down his concern about his chest circumference, raised his head and asked Mai ye, "how''s it going? Is Mai Ye going?"


    "Ah, let''s go. After doing boring and meaningless work, it''s so hot, let''s go to the swimming pool or bathing place to relax." maiye agreed very much.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night¡ª¡ª


    "Goodbye." after playing all day, flanda waved goodbye to her companions and walked alone on the sidewalk.


    [exchange.]


    Cronpis occupied the surface of flanda, took out her cell phone from her pocket and poked it.


    "As a result, it''s convenient to get a four digit contact, but how long does it take to slide the drop-down menu? Is it almost time for a new mobile phone?"


    No, I''m very satisfied with this mobile phone


    [isn''t it just a mobile phone? Your body is the medium for me to observe Xueyuan city until that time. Relatively, I promise to save your life. Now, as long as I really want to fight with other level5, I will never lose. What''s the matter with a mobile phone? I''m so stingy.]


    [if it''s a fair deal, please catch Yuban Meiqin just now. If so, you''ll really get half the money.]


    [yusaka Meiqin is the third one. She is a famous person in the world. It''s hard to clean up after her sudden death. I don''t know what impact her death will have on the future, which is not in line with my plan.]


    Before meeting the demon God, Claus piss felt that Gou was enough. Her main purpose in coming to the world was to confirm the reason why the demon God would appear in their house, where the so-called reputation of flanpis came from, and by the way, to see if the compatriots who were thrown into the world by accident were well. Although it''s a little late to say this - before the demon God appeared, he didn''t want the human beings of flanda to do anything too special. Although Claus piss gave a blow in front of Starr about her relationship with Crowley, she still knew her relationship clearly. After Crowley decided to establish a school Park City and the magic side, there was no common enemy and goal - such as the demon God. Her hostile relationship with Crowley was inevitable.


    If you follow the plot, you don''t want to refuse anything you can make a profit.


    Now, first confirm the safety of staha and Tanaka who came to the world together.


    Klaun piss fingered the mobile phone screen to input information - ah, how are miss Sophia and Tian Xiaoyou? When are you coming to play?


    Reply: Tanaka once cried very badly. I miss you. I''ll go to you at the big bully Star Festival.


    Fortunately, flanda has a wide range of communication. Although there are thousands of numbers stored in her mobile phone, it is much smaller than her communication circle. It''s no surprise to send greetings to strange numbers outside.


    The mobile phone sta came to this world with is also an ordinary number handled with ordinary documents. Of course, she also has an ordinary identity without flaws.


    Starr''s next message: your hometown Lily Howard is going to transfer to Xueyuan city. Remember to visit and greet her at that time.


    Claus piss was stunned. Do you have this reservation?


    Another message from Starr: Lily looks forward to you superpowers who can learn superpowers in the School Park City.


    Klaun piss remembered that Lily told her that she was helpless to improve her strength. Is it possible for Xueyuan city? Anyway, it''s all like that. Isn''t it bad to try? If you fail or get involved in some research and conspiracy because of different physique, just abandon her and rebuild a lily suitable for upgrading with the power system of your hometown.


    Last reply: I know, I will go. Remember to contact me and tell me the name of the school.


    After sending the message, continue to walk at night.


    [flanda, do you have any reservations tonight? Back to fremia or to your secret base?]


    [is this a question that takes up my body!]


    [well, go to the business district downstairs of your secret base and buy birthday gifts for friends in the social circle. In fact, a lot of your expenses are spent on communication? Obviously, on average, everyone doesn''t have much time to meet, and even can only contact via mobile phone and Internet.]


    [I want you to mind! As a result, can you still peek at my memory!]


    [isn''t this a matter of course? Don''t worry, I won''t tell your friends your unspeakable history, because I''m not interested in it.]


    [yiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyi


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1368

    In flanda''s body, the spirit of Claus piss fought with her own spirit until she got on the bus to the 15th school district. Get off near the landmark building in the core area and walk to the huge comprehensive commercial building called quasi diamond.


    The whole building has 70 floors. Under the night sky, the huge hexagonal column building is illuminated by the lights from the ground. Its prestige is unique in the night. The lights will change colors and be beautiful over time.


    It is said that a large number of facilities and appliances in such drills are made of diamonds. Although there are exaggerated ingredients, the main components of facilities and appliances are no different from diamonds - they are common carbon based materials.


    After entering the class drill, he took the maglev elevator to the commercial district floor.


    Two hours later, she took the maglev elevator again empty handed to the high-rise high-end hotels and apartment areas.


    Flanda is a senior VIP here. Klaun piss unlocked the sliding rail double sliding door with her body naturally, not to mention anti-theft, even bullet proof and explosion-proof. After entering the porch, took off her shoes and put them neatly, walked forward a few steps, opened a paper door with at least the bullet strength of hand gun, and announced that she officially entered the wide tatami living room.


    Furniture preparation is very few, replaced by a large number of large and small gift boxes.


    Croenpis grabbed flanda''s waist skirt, shook it back and forth, and poured out all kinds of things, as well as unused gift packages and ribbons.


    And the swimsuit I changed for swimming today has been washed and dried, but I have to put it away.


    Accidentally, the bombs pulled out together were temporarily tucked back into the bottom of the skirt.


    "Well... First wrap the gifts and prepare the gifts to be mailed tomorrow, or take a bath first?" crownpis asked directly this time, even with flanda''s mouth.


    Flanda''s spirit looks like a fool. It seems that humans will sweat a lot to wrap many large gifts. Finally, they decided to wrap the gifts first.


    Although Claus piss was not interested in the simple thing of wrapping gifts, she did it very seriously, and her level was a little higher than that of flanda. After washing and bathing, put on your pajamas and went to bed in the bedroom.


    Flanda, who learned this morning that she would no longer have a task this week, also made full arrangements for herself. Although she is a nominal middle school student, she is actually a full-time secret department. At least she never went to school when she came to the School Park City.


    August 21, morning¡ª¡ª


    Flanda was surprised to find that she could not use her body freely when she could get up early in the past. Of course, it''s not the ghost pressing the bed, but Claus piss didn''t return the dominant power of the body to her according to the practice of this period of time.


    [wait, wait, what are you doing!]


    Flanda watched her body wash as vaguely as usual. Then she went to the wardrobe with a mirror to change her clothes. She panicked.


    [what? I changed my pajamas in the evening, and I also made the bath. Your body has been seen and touched so many times, using your eyes and hands. What are you worried about now? I didn''t do strange things with your body.]


    Claus piss replied unhappily, took out the dress and stockings in the wardrobe and began to wear them.


    [wait, wait, that''s!]


    [hee hee, hee hee, isn''t that good? It''s the lovely flanda''s own clothes, so it''s your own fault?]


    Flanda''s face manipulated by Claus piss showed a smile of mischief.


    At ordinary times, flanda likes to sell Meng maliciously. She uses her life to sell Meng and tries to deceive her small problems, but her clothes are usually quite regular. After all, secret activities need to fight. Sometimes she has to drill into dirty places. Naturally, she has to wear clothes that are convenient for activities and do not hurt when broken. As for why she still wears high-heeled shoes, it is because she has learned the ability to wear high-heeled shoes to play sports. The big heel has also been transformed and hidden weapons.


    During the non mission period, we only need to prepare basic weapons for just in case, so flanda will show her need to dress up to meet her vanity.


    Claus piss reproduces this perfectly, but¡ª¡ª


    [hey, hey, hey, as a result, what are you thinking when you go out in this dress!]


    [it''s cute and suitable for you, isn''t it? Hee hee, you''re afraid to wear it when you buy it?]


    In flanda''s feeling, Claus piss changed into the interesting lingerie with nightclub flavor, which she didn''t know where to get. Not to mention, what she took out from the wardrobe was a Gothic Lolita Dress with red and white, skirt edges, collar and cuffs full of petal lace, skirt belts and buttons decorated with butterfly knots, and cuffs as wide as a skirt; And bright pink silk stockings.


    Searching for flanda''s memory, we can know that this is one of the clothes she wore when she played dancing and took selfie in her house. Franda secretly said that if she wore it out, it was estimated that the image she had established in front of her dark Department colleagues, sister fremia and many friends would collapse.


    [hee hee, flanda, how could you be so naive? You know, I can kill you on the social level.]


    Kraenpis came to the place where flanda occasionally took selfie, turned on the camera and social software, stretched her body, turned on the music and danced Miaoman''s dance. This is the dance learned by Claus piss, combined with the music here, rather than what flanda used to dance, which makes flanda wonder if it would be better to change her taste next time.


    [you can dance very well with my body?]


    [hee hee, because flanda''s physical exercise is very good. Basically, she can stand on tiptoe and turn around independently with one foot. If the high kick arch bridge is split, she can jump out of the beautiful dance as long as she remembers the posture essentials and action sequence, can''t she?]


    Unexpectedly, with a jump, klaun piss manipulated flanda''s body to take off in front of the camera¡ª¡ª


    [yah yah! Don''t do this to my body in front of the camera!]


    Don''t shout so loudly in your head. It''s a joke


    Klaun piss didn''t do that. The action that seemed to untie her clothes just now also went on along the dance step and turned to the next action without a sense of contradiction.


    After a song, Claus piss turned off the camera, saved it and reopened it. She brought a gift box about the size of an freezer, opened her legs and stepped up, ready to ride on the corner of the box to do back and forth.


    [wait, wait, wait!]


    Claus piss remained unmoved. Just as flanda clenched her teeth in her heart and waited for the excitement of what Claus piss dared not and could not do secretly since she became attached, nothing happened. She recovered and found that Claus piss was performing "what is a four-dimensional skirt" with her body, Today, the gifts to be taken out and mailed to friends are stuffed in front of the camera like a bottomless hole under your skirt.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1369

    Claus pees stuffed the gift box that flanda was going to mail to her friend today into her skirt.


    [I''ve always been concerned about what''s wrong with flanda''s ability. Obviously, you haven''t accepted the ability development? Or do you have a wrong memory?]


    [this is Miss Ben''s original ability!]


    [really, it''s really not a school Park City superpower, but it''s great.]


    [ah?]


    If flanda has developed her ability, she can''t easily use magic. People who have developed her ability in the School Park and the city will be hurt by using magic. Although croenpis has a way to use magic outside flanda, and is not weaker than her body, it can be prevented that she may use flanda''s body to fight magic, isn''t it?


    After pretending to do some unspeakable facts to pack up gifts, the dress problem of too dolls passed. When flanda remembered, "she" was walking in the street after breakfast to increase her turning rate.


    [Oh, flanda, do you have any drug addiction problems?]


    [huh?]


    [why do I feel faint palpitations, shaking hands and feet, and slight hallucinations?]


    [... Well, I stopped by the supermarket to buy canned mackerel today. I can''t stand it if I don''t eat it all day, because I forgot to buy it these two days!]


    I think it''s really a withdrawal symptom. Maybe you''d better not eat it often


    Klaun piss thought, quietly opened the infinite backpack in the wide cuffs, took out a bottle of white water smuggled out by titania of overlord world, dropped half a drop in her mouth, and the strange symptoms quickly subsided.


    It takes a lot of time to send gifts. It takes a lot of people''s birthdays to send them to different places at one time. Moreover, flanda has a lot of personal life and entertainment. Like Claus piss, she reproduces it by herself.


    In this regard, the real flanda can only cry, and a rest day is gone.


    [flanda, is it normal for you to go to the 23rd school district when you are shopping?]


    [yes, it''s a good choice to enjoy the sunset and night sky in two places, but you can''t enter the aviation facilities casually. What''s the matter?]


    Well, go and enjoy it


    It''s a bit of a bad hunch that Claudius dominates flanda''s body all day today. Yusaka Meiqin''s destructive action is very different from plot intelligence. Meiqin can especially affect the existence of shangtiao dangma in these days. Shangtiao dangma has a profound relationship with the demon God.


    Will this change cause the butterfly effect? Does the butterfly effect have anything to do with the changes affecting her family? Take a look "by the way" when you enjoy the sunset on the rest day. If you remember correctly, Meiqin should plan to go to the 23rd school district to fiddle with the information of the tree designer''s information transceiver center and modify the calculation result of killing 20000 Yuban sister.


    However, when I came to the 23rd School District, I saw a large number of police officers and police robots, as well as black and yellow warning belts.


    "Bad premonition." klaun piss played flanda''s dark level, bypassed the vision of the guard and drilled in. As her dark Department, although this is not a designated job, don''t do anything too special, and it won''t be eliminated.


    There are too many things different from the plot intelligence. Is it the butterfly effect of flanpis a hundred years ago, or the butterfly effect of sunflower and angel, or is it another parallel world different from magic prohibition or super gun?


    The colorful world is fun to see, and fun is what makes goblins happy. But when you need to control the situation for a certain purpose, you really can''t be happy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Meiqin is almost desperate.


    After destroying more than 20 research facilities, she found that the number of research facilities had increased to more than 100 overnight. Naive, she remembered that the satellites of Xueyuan City monitored the city all the time. They were all open-air experiments. How could it not be known by the senior management of Xueyuan city? That is, the enemy is Xueyuan city itself!


    Therefore, knowing that the researcher conducted the experiment according to the "tree designer", she came to the information receiving and transmitting center of the 23rd school district to prepare to input the wrong information to the "tree designer" and let it make false calculations. However, there, Meiqin learned that the "tree designer" had been destroyed by an unknown heat source and that the "Wreckage" had been recovered. She also lost her last move to reverse the plan.


    So all she can do is destroy it.


    Both the radar station of the transceiver center and the Research Institute located in the 23rd school district are constantly damaged, damaged


    No matter how many valuable devices were destroyed, she could not destroy the data she did not know how much was backed up, nor did she kill any researchers. She watched the researchers who were frightened by their blatant attack and wanton destruction flee in a hurry and did not chase them, but just created destruction.


    Now she is no different from a frustrated person who has achieved nothing but to vent her anger.


    Standing on the shaky roof, facing the doomsday scene she made, she sneered: "as long as all are destroyed, there will always be a time to end such an experiment."


    "Is it all destroyed? I''m a little troubled." six snow-white feather coats spread behind me, like an angel''s youth falling from the sky.


    There was a lightning strike. He gently patted it off with his wings and said politely: "introduce yourself. The second in the college city, Emperor Yuangen. Hello, the third, Yuban Meiqin."


    Because Meiqin''s destructive actions are more and more avoiding the defense combat power and destructive power, because they don''t want to make things known to everyone, they are more brazen and have no fear. A new round of chaebols and organizations that have taken over the list of "absolute ability evolution plan" intend to hire more secret departments, such as adding the secret department "school" led by Emperor Yuangen, If the fourth organization can at least beat back the third, the second should be able to deal with it more cleanly. Is this idea reasonable?


    Unfortunately, Emperor Yuangen was not interested in the employer''s employment money. But I''m interested in Meiqin.


    Facing emperor Yuangen, Meiqin began to calculate whether to play or go. Electromagnetic induction found that there were other people around. Unlike researchers, were they associates or others? The dignity of the third person was thrown into the water and learned more about the plan. Now, she knows that no matter who wins or loses, it has nothing to do with whether the experiment stops or not.


    For a moment, I couldn''t feel the war spirit of Meiqin in the face of one side''s passage, and began to ask loudly, "are you also the helper of this plan and why!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1370

    "Are you also the experiment helper?" Meiqin looked up at emperor Yuangen, who was shaking his white wings and flying in the air, and asked loudly.


    "Don''t button your hat casually. I''m not interested in this plan. Of course, I don''t want to fight you. Although you must lose, it''s just a meaningless waste of time." Yuangen landed and said, "it looks calmer than before. Let''s talk about it?"


    "Since you''re not a helper, what are you doing here? What can I do for you?"


    "Of course."


    Men, apart from money, how can they do without upward motivation? He wanted status, such as the power to talk to aresta Crowley, and he was annoyed that he couldn''t do it as the strongest dark leader of the School Park City. Yuangen feels that his dark Department has the strongest comprehensive combat power, but his power can''t develop. It''s the intelligence problem. Maybe a lot of intelligence is controlled by the omnibus Council. He strives for all things that may attract alesta''s attention, but he always misses in key places because of factors other than strength.


    Although Yuangen''s subordinates have a reputation that they think they are level5, in fact, their ability is similar to that put together by multiple level4, that person also has the hacker ability equivalent to level4. How can he be compared with the real level5 yusaka Meiqin?


    Therefore, he took a fancy to Yuban Meiqin''s ability. On the one hand, Meiqin is a level 5 even if it is weaker than him. There must be a lot of things he can do; On the other hand, the hacker ability that can compete with the legendary "Guardian" in the city is also a powerful means to obtain information. Even if you obtain the information of A-level or above security system, it is by no means impossible.


    Yuangen puts forward his own request: he wants Meiqin to join his dark Department. Accordingly, he can help end the experiment like Meiqin''s nightmare.


    How will it end?


    Just kill one side of the traffic?


    Yuangen thinks he has the potential to become the first. He has also analyzed the common "reflection" principle on one side. If it is all reflected, can''t he see, hear or touch anything? As long as you know the weakness of one party, you can''t win if two level5 do one, can''t you? Even if the researchers think that two level5 and one level5 are not enough to overturn the first strongest position, why not stop the experiment? Just hit one side until it can''t start again.


    "It''s a reasonable and fair deal, isn''t it? And even if you join the dark Department, you don''t have to completely give up your existing interpersonal relationships and life. You just need to complete the tasks assigned to you by the organization," Yuangen said.


    "What does your organization do?" Meiqin asked. If it''s an organization destined to hurt her companions and friends, it''s better to work hard here.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. It seems that you think of us as a killer group. In fact, you have seen it. The team you met when you destroyed the Institute last time is the secret department. What we do is such security work. As for what the school park urban organization that hired us is doing, it has nothing to do with us. In fact, the secret department is also responsible for repelling and eliminating some spies Depending on the technology and super power of Xueyuan city and the invaders who want to destroy Xueyuan City, there are dark departments among the police officers. It''s not too much to say that we are an organization to maintain the safety of Xueyuan city. "Yuangen said with a proud smile.


    Meiqin looked at Yuangen coldly and said faintly, "OK, I promise you."


    It seems a good deal to exchange part of your freedom for the redemption of about 10000 people.


    Yuangen: "well, welcome to join -"


    Meiqin: "wait, one side of the passage will also conduct experiments tonight. If you want me to join, tonight, immediately, go and knock him down. Anyway, is it your people hiding over there?"


    "Hmm?" Yuan Gen turned to see that his combat effectiveness was strong, but he didn''t have the electromagnetic induction ability of the Meiqin.


    He didn''t bring the Department down. What if there was a battle with Meiqin? Those people can''t stand the aftermath of the battle of level5. The teammates who are distracted and protected are very annoying. No matter how weak they are, they are also capable of their subordinates. It''s not easy to find competent new subordinates.


    "Are you kidding?" crounpis, who was hiding behind the nearby ruins and carrying flanda''s leather bag, felt like a pile of grass and mud horses galloping by.


    Yusaka Meiqin, aren''t you just despised by the party affected by Angie rather than despised? Although one foot was trampled into serious injury, is this blackening a little serious?


    What kraenpis didn''t consider was that the secret "item" defense mobilization caused by her actually increased Meiqin''s success, which led to the increase of more than 100 research institutes that conducted experiments earlier, and Meiqin learned this information ahead of time. So Meiqin was not in the mood to go to the vending machine and didn''t meet the last one who had been swallowed for 2000 yuan.


    Originally, I didn''t know dangma, because I saved the forbidden book directory intix, and I was hit in the head by the magic [dragon breath]. Even if I saw sister Yuban passing by, I won''t have a special idea to get close to and know more things. However, I won''t go to the alley as an experimental field immediately.


    But for aresta, as long as someone is willing to open a big card to play one side, he has many excuses to stop the experiment. It''s enough to let 10000 Yuban sisters disperse all over the world as an important basis for the "plan". Although training "fantasy killers" is something to do, there are a lot of "trials" planned for dangma. It''s not bad this time, is it?


    "Well, forget it. If Crowley thinks it''s OK, I still have a chance to negotiate with him when the demon God appears." crownpis was relieved soon and was ready to leave.


    Just one step away, I just came across a piece of instrument wreckage that would "click".


    "Make complaints about what the general bridge is like?", "said" a lot of things. "


    Are you a fool


    Flanda could not help scolding in her heart. She would never make such a low-level mistake if she did it herself.


    But the reality is not bad. The distance between the two sides can''t be heard in the open air. The reason why Meiqin has found it is her ability. Even if Claus piss turns on [perfect unknown], Meiqin can''t find someone here, but this magic has no ability to absorb electromagnetic waves as long as she still occupies this space, Meiqin can find a moving humanoid here based on the principle of radar.


    Facing the second and third places whose attention turned, Claus piss immediately pulled down the red beret to cover half of flanda''s face and ran away.


    [flanda, fortunately, today I dress up as Gothic Laurie. No one can recognize flanda without seeing my face.]


    [wait, as a result, you can definitely take care of the combat power of level 5!]


    [you won the plural level5 in broad daylight with a level0? Do you want to be sliced and studied in the future!]


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1371

    Meiqin glanced at flanda''s small figure. Seeing that Yuangen seemed to be attacking, she immediately stopped him: "wait, it''s just a child."


    In fact, flanda is not short, at least she is a middle school student. It is just the illusion formed by the distance between the two sides and the top-down perspective, coupled with the dress of too dolls in Meiqin''s eyes.


    "The outside has been guarded. Do you think ordinary children will appear here?" Yuan Gen said coldly, but if she still needs Meiqin work in the future, give her some face. "Let''s just let her stop. Although it''s impossible to hear us from this distance, we always need to ask in case."


    After that, the white wings behind him.


    "The invisible wind mass..." klaun piss noticed the attack and seemed to turn a corner on the escape route carelessly to avoid the wind mass.


    "Coincidence, or --" Yuan Gen frowned. If the coincidence is good, if it is a strong sense of combat or ability, it must be left.


    The second is to operate a wider range of transparent air masses generated by non elemental substances.


    This had to make Claus pees look slightly: "although there is no sign of seriousness, I will definitely expose my physical ability to avoid this hair."


    Whether to expose herself or flanda, Claus piss decided to choose the latter.


    "Don''t... don''t come here!" cried cronpis.


    He turned quickly, waved and slapped his hands, and fired rockets from the skirt imitated by his cuffs.


    As a matter of fact, croenpis found that all clothing openings of flanda can be used as a space warehouse, but she usually only uses the skirt bottom of the miniskirt, because it is the most convenient place, which is similar to the place where her arms droop naturally and can be reached by hand. It is also a private position that has reason to cover up. Taking it out of the cuff will affect the movement of her arms who are good at physical surgery, Wide sleeves are not conducive to physical attack, and so is the neckline, so she usually doesn''t wear clothes with wide cuffs or necklines.


    But Claus piss can use it. It is extremely dangerous to immediately activate the rocket just emerging from other space in her cuff. The tail flame must burn her arm, but now she has improved her clothes and body defense with her skills, which is not a problem.


    Flanda''s hand was like a vehicle mounted multi barrel rocket for a moment, dragging bombs of fire and smoke to attack Yuangen one after another.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Because Yuangen was not very serious, his attack was easily blown away by the shock wave formed by the explosion of clusters of bombs. Under the cover of the smoke formed, Claus pees got into the alley with less than two meters between the two buildings, sealed the sky on the top, took out her mobile phone, quickly clicked an emergency response code and sent it to her dark companions.


    Young girls with wings and metal skateboards chased through the smoke. After realizing that the Gothic Lori was not ordinary, they decided to catch it more seriously and ask questions.


    "Yi hee hee, as a result, it''s you who easily step into the trap."


    Claus pees took out the ignition device that flanda used to fry cans and knocked on the tape fuse densely pasted on the wall.


    The numerous fuses of the complex circuit board were ignited in a chain. As soon as Yuangen and Meiqin caught up, the buildings on both sides collapsed with the explosion lock.


    In the face of this attack, which was only an obstacle, Yuangen seemed to see something. He clearly had the ability to lift these explosions and ruins, continued the attack that could not be stopped even if it would be a few seconds slow, but stopped.


    Meiqin was almost crazy on the spot, and her whole body was full of electric arc.


    "It''s you, it''s you! The guy who hurt that sister in the last Research Institute of the last batch!"


    I''m afraid there is no second person to use this kind of bomb. Although many bombs and auxiliary props used by flanda can be purchased as weapons through special channels, they are not the original way of using those things, so they are unique. Even Meiqin can easily recognize it.


    The magnetic field fixed the metal containing building materials and blew away the explosion. Then, Meiqin''s electromagnetic induction locked the delicate body that had run out of the alley and turned away from her sight again.


    "Beep beep!" scattered lightning overflowed the alley, two or three of which ran through flanda''s delicate body!


    [WOW! I''m hit, I''m hit! I''m dying!]


    [flanda, don''t make a noise! I can still completely defend against lightning that turns ordinary people into coke.]


    [really?]


    [really, really, otherwise why am I still running?]


    Moreover, even if Meiqin thinks she is murderous and very serious, she will subconsciously show mercy because of her usual habits. Maybe the voltage will reach one billion volts in an instant, but the current is still very weak. Don''t you see that Baijing sunspot, the "Mount" of Yuban Meiqin, is electrified all day, sometimes so that he smokes all over and gets up unharmed in a while?


    Moreover, whether electric shock really hit or not is also a mystery in the eyes of onlookers.


    "Stop! I won''t be merciful for the next blow!" cried Meiqin.


    Claus piss and flanda were very happy when they saw the scene in front of them when they fled out of the lane: this moment was almost synchronized: "it''s late. As a result, your life has been destroyed because of your choice, yiheehee."


    Meiqin can''t look back and take care of her "reinforcements", which has arrived.


    "Great, great." Claus piss waved her arms to a large number of people coming in explosion-proof cars and cried vividly, "guard, guard, help me and protect me! There is a madman behind here who is doing damage and wants to kill me!"


    Yes, there is also an emergency response to dark combat, that is, to call the police.


    Although the dark Department does some invisible work, if the enemy that needs to be eliminated does harm to the society in the open, you can ask the police for help. The high-level police officers are related to the dark Department and can take over the case and seal it immediately after catching people.


    "Boom!" Meiqin''s super electromagnetic gun, which uses metal building materials as shells, blasted through the building!


    Claus pees seemed to stumble under her feet and just avoided the shell she predicted to succeed. The shell penetrated an explosion-proof car and caused a big explosion in the police force. No death can only be said to be good luck.


    Then there were several separate attacks, which brought down less than half of the building that had been blown down by flanda.


    Claus pees rolled and crawled, seemingly embarrassed and "lucky" to avoid all the falling building debris, and her eyes burst into tears in the arms of a policeman.


    "Protect the child, let her go down with the wounded and get ready for battle!" the captain of the guard ordered the team members.


    The next moment, Meiqin, who chased out of the smoke, faced¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t move!"


    "Put away your powers!"


    "Hands up!"


    Rows and rows of armed police officers shouted and pointed their weapons at her together with the police robot.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1372

    The police officers who had been keeping order and alert nearby because of the fire in the research institute received the alarm. They only knew that they had received a new police task. They only knew that the suspects who made the fire were further damaging the buildings outside the Research Institute. They only knew that the suspects were chasing innocent people.


    A line of armed police officers protected franda with tears and locked the Meiqin running after franda.


    "You..." when Meiqin learned that the whole school city was an enemy, she had some brain mending. Seeing this scene, the last string of patience in her heart was stretched and broken, "you... All are, all are..."


    The billion volt lightning superpower attacked like crazy.


    The guard who was holding Fran Dajiao''s body looked back at his colleagues who were constantly knocked down by iron sand and lightning, and the guard robots and explosion-proof cars that were destroyed or exploded into scrap iron, and scolded: "Damn, what madman is that?"


    He patted the child in his arms, calmed his mood as much as possible, and said in a kind tone, "are you okay, child? Are you hurt?"


    "No... nothing," she said tearfully, and said in her heart, "you''re lucky. I have to secretly help you block several sputtering attacks. The ''dead return line'' should not see a skill without visual effect and magic."


    The guard took the "rescued" child into the explosion-proof car in the rear that had not been affected, and immediately left the scene with several other ambulances that hurriedly loaded the wounded.


    Meiqin can destroy a distant car with a super electromagnetic gun at any time, but she has lost her wisdom. She has regarded everyone around her as an enemy, so it doesn''t matter who attacks first. Now she just wants to kill all those who attack her.


    Soon, all the guards were out. Although Meiqin subconsciously showed mercy and no one died, there are no people who can fight, and all the equipment has become parts and scrap iron.


    "Then you have no way back, third," said Yuangen.


    He recognized the identity and strategy of "flanda", so he stopped. Before using Meiqin to get everything he wanted, he really turned against each dark Department. Later, he contacted the sniper of "school" to hunt Tigers with bows and arrows to solve flanda secretly. After all, if the previous dialogue was heard, it would be very troublesome. Ren Meiqin''s action against the police guard is to let him give up his sunny life in the future, go one way in the dark, and completely tie her to his chariot.


    Meiqin looked back a little and found her situation. She just lowered her head, clenched her teeth and said, "it doesn''t matter if this level of cost can save them. Anyway, I, who caused this inhuman experiment, am not qualified to live in the sun."


    "Well, welcome to join us this time. Next, go to investigate the latest intelligence immediately. You also want to finish the experiment quickly, don''t you?"


    "The next experimental field?"


    "It''s really a choice, but I have a better choice. I think there''s plenty of time from tonight? But I don''t know where to find. It depends on your ability."


    "Don''t be wordy! Tell me what you have!" Meiqin''s head glared at Yuangen with a spark.


    "For the promotion of the ''absolute ability evolution plan'' and the early development of one party''s traffic capacity, it is Kihara............."


    "Muyuan!" Meiqin''s anger surged out again.


    The people of the muyuan family caused an incident not long ago. They sacrificed their children to carry out the "ability body crystallization experiment" to try to create level6 ability. She was also deceived and nearly became an accomplice. How similar is this


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At 20:23 PM, under an abandoned building¡ª¡ª


    One side of the passage "Zizi" chewed something like gum, pulled and pulled like a rubber, and reached out to grasp the red translucent fire wall.


    "Hip hop, what are you doing when one side passes?" Angie looked at the confusion of one side playing with [four red sun array] just after the experiment.


    Because alesta was more or less aware that the background of sunflower and angel had something to do with the existence, and knew that he had a partial temperament, he would not actively try to rule it out on the premise that he did not destroy the "plan" - anyway, the experiment on one side was destined to find an excuse to terminate. So with angel often looking for a party to play, it''s really just play.


    But it doesn''t seem to play this, does it?


    Reason for setting up the border: let one party pass more recklessly to find new ways to destroy, at least it has a chance to improve than hiding new tricks such as bioelectrical disorder and blood reflux?


    What did one party play here? [four red sun array] even the shock wave of plasma explosion can be resisted, but one party can tear and pass without injury after passing several times. Is it fun?


    "This time it also destroys the boring puppets. It''s just a real exercise after dinner." one party is dishonest. In fact, he just competes. Indeed, he has a way to tear open and pass through the [four red sun array], but he is very unconvinced by his immobility.


    "Well, what are you eating? I don''t remember you have the habit of chewing gum after dinner? Hee hee."


    "That doll''s finger. Sure enough, what the Internet says about the taste and taste of human meat is deceptive. It''s disgusting, poof." one side vomited a small piece of flesh and blood blur.


    "Is that raw meat? Cook it for me and put a lot of seasonings with strong flavor. It may be very delicious. Ha ha ha, it''s said that the meat in the West and where is very delicious. The seasoning depends entirely on seasonings and spices. Ha ha ha, do you want me to cook it for you next time? Don''t look at me. I''ll still cook very rough dishes, hee hee."


    "No." one side only thought it was a joke to chat with ghosts, even if Angie actually answered seriously.


    "However, tonight seems a little different. Go back later. Several guys are coming straight here. In addition to the prototype, another... If you don''t consider the computational power, you may be qualified to compete with you. Ha ha ha, dare you answer?" angel looked at the direction of the city.


    "That is, did you say that the guy who will come to seriously stop the experiment sooner or later?" one party turned to the other side, eager to try, "I hope it won''t disappoint me too much."


    If you really came to stop him, it must be better than how many Yuban sisters and even prototypes add up?


    "Yes, it''s different from sister Yuban. Maybe it''s an interesting battle. Ha ha, ha ha, I''ll make room." so Angel lifted the [four Chiyang array] and left here.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1373

    For a moment, the posture of Yuban Meiqin running into the scarlet eyes of one party.


    As like as two peas, what is the act recklessly and blindly, why, why do you want to come? Can you bear to feel that you are not able to tolerate the distance between me and you? Or is it your guilt? , isn''t it the reason why you and I can fight for your life? Is it because you can''t think of these reasons and don''t have the courage to commit suicide? "One party spread out a pair of hands that can kill anyone just by touching and mocked fiercely, "Then I have to thank you. After all, killing you can equal the weight of more than 100 dolls. The experimental time of nearly half a year can also free you from dying. Hey, I''m moved to cry for your win-win idea."


    Meiqin trembled. Sure enough, there was a psychological shadow of being seriously injured. It was not so easy to overcome. She endured her fear and asked, "where''s my sister? Where''s the 10001st sister?"


    "Sister? Oh, you say dolls, why do you care about that kind of thing... Forget it, it''s meaningless to tangle these nouns." one party pointed to the ruins that had been very noisy not long ago, "seriously go and find it. There''s probably some meat left?"


    "Ah ah!" Meiqin went crazy when she heard the prevailing words. She held her body tightly with her hands and made a sad cry. A large night sky directly above the experimental site was dyed white by thunder.


    Under the thunderbolt, darkness fell in large urban areas, and electrical appliances lost their function.


    After a lot of effort, he opened the passage of the Viola attack party and laughed: "ha ha, ha ha, it seems that you still have some fun. Don''t you invite the other one out? Let''s go together!"


    In fact, it''s not that emperor Yuangen couldn''t hide out. He just missed some time and was taken care of by Meiqin''s indiscriminate AOE attack. Although he was resisted by non-conductive non-metallic materials, there is no doubt that the attack threatened him. It seems that the utilization value of Meiqin needs to be evaluated separately.


    However, perhaps this is also a good opportunity. He wants to kill one side of the traffic, but he doesn''t intend to have a fair one-on-one competition with him.


    He instantly entered the battlefield, and several white beams of light were emitted from his white wings!


    Immediately, he vomited blood, lowered his head, looked at the big hole in the center of his body, lost his strength and fell.


    "Ah, what''s this?" one party took out his earwax and looked at the man who was hit not far away and then stabbed by a large-scale lightning stroke of Meiqin and turned into coke.


    "Hey, hey, no, no, this isn''t the man that angel said might kill me?" one party was full of disappointment and anger. He brought a helper of this degree to disgust him. Did he waste his time? Obviously, he hasn''t had dinner today.


    It''s not that emperor Yuangen is weak. He had a good plan.


    The passive ability of one party to launch a "reflection" will unconsciously establish a harmful and harmless filter screen, and only choose to calculate the harmful or unnecessary things reflected. In this way, by creating an attack on the non elemental substances received by one party unconsciously, it can penetrate the "reflection" and hit one party.


    However, there is a missing point. One party can actively choose to reflect other things. For example, when it wants to do things quietly, it will reflect redundant sound, and when it takes a nap during the day, it will reflect redundant light, and finally leave what is needed within the acceptance range. There are other flexible uses, such as bathing water can be poured on him, and when it is washed with a high-pressure water gun, it will reflect If you can eat normally, throwing food directly on him will also reflect off, and so on.


    Not long ago, one party found that angel had some different rules. The general attack could easily break the passive "reflection" and hit him, which improved the computational awareness of the active "reflection".


    Therefore, unless Yuangen''s attack hits him completely outside the passing consciousness of one party, it is still possible to make the "reflection" take effect.


    If it''s the one who passed before playing with Angie, some may get caught, but even if he gets caught, he can deal with it quickly and defeat Yuangen. Yuangen has no chance of winning at the beginning. Yuangen''s loss is not ability, but computing power. The ability of one side to pass is simple, but a simple ability to change direction, but he can do it or lose it because of his strong computing power The extent to which there is a chance for the earth to suffer disaster; Yuangen can create substances that do not exist in the world, and various properties can be set by himself. It seems that he can do whatever he wants, but his computational power can not support him to create perfect substances that can not only hurt everything but also resist everything - this is a paradox.


    However, he got more traffic capacity calculation data from muyuan. He was too careless at that moment when he was too confident in his carefully calculated attack, otherwise he would still have the opportunity to change the nature of non meta material to resist his attack. If he died, he would die, that''s all.


    "?!" Meiqin''s violent attack did not completely lose her intelligence. She was also killed by one party. She failed to accept the move and made the second person die completely. She almost lost her intelligence.


    After sending off the "I don''t know who" party, he looked at Meiqin again and smiled grimly: "well, your helper, you just helped him completely on the road, so you''re ready to accompany him?"


    After that, he rubbed a small plasma in his hand and threw it at the Meiqin.


    Unexpectedly, a harsh sound sounded and the plasma dissipated.


    "Oh?" one party found his calculation disturbed.


    That is an important researcher in developing the traffic capacity of one side. There are many jammers, but the size of a key chain pendant. As a researcher of this kind of terrorist ability who will die at the touch, how can he not have a reassuring means of checks and balances?


    How did you find him and get the jammer? The answer is very simple. Using Meiqin''s hacking ability and the power and ability of the dark Department''s "school" may not be enough, but combining them will get twice the result with half the effort. Moreover, now the "absolute ability evolution plan" is under way, and as one of the most popular researchers, it is impossible to hide anywhere. As for the defensive force of his Institute, what is it in front of two superpowers and the dark department that can use equivalent armed forces? In addition, "school" has a level 4 spiritual person with curly hair dress. It''s not impossible to ask for information and get things.


    Yuangen is too confident in her own ability, so she gives the jammer to Meiqin. In order to give her more priority to be noticed by one party so that he can attack, she has now saved Meiqin''s life.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1374

    "Hey, I won''t see you for a while. It seems that you can really find some fun for me! Garbage!" one side stepped on the foot. Countless ruins and debris around the body, ground gravel and Meiqin''s lightning stroke were changed into shells and flew to Meiqin.


    When one party finds that its calculation is disturbed, it judges the ability that can only be used to interfere with complex continuous calculation, such as plasma, storm, plasma air mass, etc., but the "reflection" launched by instantaneous attack and contact can not be disturbed.


    However, how can this powerful but very simple attack hurt Meiqin? Magnetic force set off iron sand walls and storms to resist and shred all kinds of shells, and her own lightning stroke could not hurt her.


    One party simply grabbed half of the building and smashed Meiqin like a mosquito. It was also disintegrated by several super electromagnetic guns.


    During this period, Meiqin still seemed to discharge meaninglessly and split the thunder, which puzzled the party who was unharmed by the electric shock.


    "Hee hee, one side of the traffic, I prefer you to remind you." angel''s voice suddenly sounded behind one side of the traffic, "you''re dying, ha ha."


    The smell of the air is getting more and more wrong. One party thought it was an electric shock that ignited the smell of something strange. Is it true¡ª¡ª


    He subconsciously covered his nose: "generate toxic ozone by ionizing oxygen? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    That''s why we have to be "invincible". If it''s only the "strongest", the goods and this kind of goods just now will come to him again and again, so that we can''t hurt others.


    "Your perseverance really makes me happy! If you want to die, take me with you? Think beautiful, lower three indiscriminate!" one party stepped on it again, operated its own vector and shot at the American piano at high speed!


    The long-range attack is easy to be disturbed, resisted and avoided because the other party is also level 5.


    Then grab her and it''s over with a touch.


    "Come on! One side passes!" Meiqin continues to discharge to produce toxic ozone, condenses iron sand in her hand, generates a high-speed vibrating iron sand sword, and cuts down on one side.


    One inch long and one inch strong, the iron sand sword touched the target one step ahead of the passing hand.


    One party doesn''t care, because this pure physical attack can passively trigger "reflection".


    This time, his position was reversed. Last time, he was alert to the Weiyuan material attack of Yuangen. He took the initiative to "reflect" and knocked down the other party. This time, he relaxed his vigilance because he thought that all Meiqin attacks were ineffective - otherwise, there was no need to use interference and ozone.


    In an instant, a blood fountain splashed out from one side''s shoulder to his abdomen, and a sound of continuous fracture of bones sounded.


    Meiqin''s iron sand sword scattered and the hand holding the sword flew back, and the cross-section of the arm bled like a faucet.


    Now that we have found a large number of muyuan and got the jammer, there is no reason to let go of boxing and touch the passing "muyuan divine fist" of one party, so that the "reflection" can change the direction of the fist and hit the passing "muyuan divine fist" of one party.


    "Muyuan Shenquan" is by no means a skill that ordinary people can learn, but Meiqin is a superpower of level5. It can do this by using electromagnetic induction that can accurately scan the surrounding space and controlling bioelectricity to control its own nerve activities.


    However, I didn''t have the opportunity to practice. The first use was not smooth. I did successfully hit one side of the passage, but I also suffered a part of "reflection". Meiqin''s iron sand sword is a weapon that cuts iron like mud when it doesn''t mind the loss of iron sand. This blow has hurt both sides.


    "Sister... Killed, my revenge -"


    "Really, what the hell am I --"


    The concentration of ozone, which had reached the point where it could not be ignored, became the last straw to overwhelm the two bleeding people.


    "Uh huh, ah ah ah ~" angel hummed a little song and came to the middle of the two pools of blood. She looked down at them and said to herself, "really, what''s all this? It''s not surprising that they can play their best and play more than 100 rounds happily. Hahahaha, are they just young masters and young ladies waving powerful weapons?"


    Before the ozone dissipated, sister Yuban, who was responsible for cleaning up, couldn''t get in. Angie silently took out her newly bought mobile phone from her sleeve and dialed the dark Department''s "study".


    Soon after, the lower level personnel of "study" came here and took away emperor Yuangen, one side of the passage and his casually broken meat, but in fact, they basically could see the human shape of Yuban sister.


    Meiqin was carried away by another group of people wearing special protective clothing. It seems that the tasks of the two sides are completely parallel and have no intention of conflicting with each other.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ha ah... The police officer''s questions are really annoying. If there is no secret communication, you have to be protected for another period of time."


    Klaun piss, who used flanda''s body, yawned and came out of the gate of the police department.


    "It''s getting dark. I haven''t had dinner yet. Let''s go and have dinner before meeting maiye and them."


    That supermarket! Go to the supermarket where I take care of business and contribute to business every day!]


    [franda, go to the supermarket and buy something. Why are you so tall?]


    Canned mackerel, I want canned mackerel! As a result, I haven''t eaten it for nearly 40 hours!]


    Claus pees couldn''t help rolling up flanda''s eyes.


    [although it''s suspected of addiction... If you want to recommend it, eat it.]


    Half an hour later¡ª¡ª


    Claus pees looked quietly at the closed supermarket door and thought, "go to the restaurant next door for curry?"


    [order mackerel take out?]


    Flanda of the inner world sold Meng with tears, and then said¡ª¡ª


    [by the way, if you want to call, please tell maiye they are safe. If maiye is in a bad mood, pat his mobile phone and apologize.]


    [why do you pat your mobile phone?]


    Let her hear the kowtow


    "......." Claudius silently took out her cell phone and was ready to make a call. After all, she was really playing flanda now. Flanda''s proposal itself was not bad for Claudius.


    As she was about to press the button, she suddenly turned the phone and turned the screen behind her.


    "Clang!"


    There are many bullet marks on the mobile phone screen that look like being hit by bullets.


    No, it was hit by a small bullet.


    "This sense of impact is not a familiar gun. The enemy''s position is......"


    As soon as she shook her skirt, she pulled out a doll with a built-in flash bomb and smoke bomb and threw it behind her.


    "Boom!" innocent people passing by at night were affected and blinded by the strong light.


    White smoke covered tens of meters in an instant.


    Claus pees trotted through the smoke.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1375

    [flanda, it is worthy of being a smoke bomb for chariots. Do you have such a wide range of models?]


    [enemy, right here?]


    "Ha, you found it, too, didn''t you?" clauspis took a small bomb from under her skirt and put it in the mouth of one of the confused people in the smoke.


    A black haired female high school student in a uniform that looked like a miss college had a look of amazement on her face.


    Sniping in such a close position, are you very confident in your disguise? No matter where the gun is hidden or the level of integration into the crowd, there is a proud capital.


    However, you have lost when you make a moment of amazement at the bomb that looks like a doll and roll and lie down at any time.


    No, not necessarily. Your physique may be good. If franda fights with you personally, physique versus physique, bomb versus gun, even if he finds you, he may not have an advantage in the face-to-face battle.


    Blame the opponent you''re dealing with - Claus piss has the ability to put a bomb in your mouth in one round.


    Soon after, an ambulance came and recovered the bodies that had no rescue value.


    The lovely Lori, who is harmless to people and animals again, took out her spare mobile phone and dialed the phone before dinner. It''s not Mai Ye''s, but Juan Qi''s. Claus piss wants to choose a better place to talk.


    "Mosey, mosey," said clauspice, trying to imitate the tone of franda''s cute sale, "how are you now?"


    The reason why I ask is because I vaguely heard an explosion opposite. Are you fighting?


    Juan Qi said, "Mai Ye is now super cool. The omnibus Council asked us to eliminate" school "all night. Mai Ye is playing super cool. The bow, arrow and tiger hunting in the list have gone to your side. Do you need to send you the information?"


    "No... if it was the black haired female high school student with two guns in her sleeve, I would have killed him."


    Juan Qi said with concern, "are you hurt?"


    "No problem."


    Klaun piss seemed to hear the sound of watermelon breaking across the phone, although watermelon is unlikely to be in the battle, right?


    Juan Qi: "that''s good. By the way, Mai yechao is a little interested in what the omnibus Council thinks. Flanda, what did you eavesdrop on and what did" school "do? Come back and report to Mai yechao. Otherwise, do ¡¤ good ¡¤ adjusted ¡¤ taught ¡¤ accurate ¡¤ prepared. This is the original words."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Crownpis silently put down the phone and thought, "is it an important part of aresta''s'' plan ''to let yusaka Meiqin live in the sun?"


    "No, it should be said that there is no difference between" school "and mutiny?"


    "Next, go to dinner before considering the report," she said to herself and went on her way.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    August 26¡ª¡ª


    This was the first day Meiqin was discharged from the hospital. Thanks to the doctor who looked like guatai, her completely broken right hand was reconnected without sequelae. Who sent her to the hospital, but I couldn''t find out.


    From Yuban''s sister, who was found through electromagnetic wave tracking, she learned that the experiment has indeed been frozen. Originally, they have not lived long as clones. They must go to other research institutes to participate in other research in order to obtain the possibility of prolonging their life, but at least they no longer exist to be killed.


    She didn''t care much about what happened after one party passed and Emperor Yuangen, but all the sabotage events she made, including the attack on the police guard, could not be found in public intelligence, but in class a confidential intelligence. It seems that Xueyuan city really doesn''t want to publicize it.


    There are also some things that people care about when they can use her Internet and hacker CAD:


    At present, the first level 5 of public information is that one party''s access remains unchanged. Meiqin does not object. That victory is a fluke. If one party''s access does not underestimate her, and she has made full preparations with the help of the power of the dark Department, she will not win. If the ingenious way is used again, it is estimated that she will end up with emperor Yuangen.


    Strangely, the second was directly replaced by another strange yusaka Meiqin herself, and the other places remained unchanged. The third became a strange foreign name and belonged to changpan. Why didn''t she remember that there was such a person in changpan? Is it foreign students, exchange students or recent ability improvement?


    In addition, Emperor Yuangen may be dead, otherwise the ranking of superpowers will not change like that. At least he has become disabled whose ability can not reach level 5. The dark department under his leadership has also been marked as a target for elimination by the omnibus Council.


    It''s very close. I didn''t expect that it''s an organization that wants to really make things in the School Park City. It''s a little relieved to be buried without taking it in.


    On this thought, Meiqin is not in the mood to go to school. Anyway, it''s still summer vacation. Although changpan station is still strict about the attendance of overnight students, she is really injured and is "taking sick leave". As for summer homework - changpan station has never had that kind of thing. Everyone is a young lady and talented student who will never slack off on their own, so it doesn''t matter if they don''t go to school.


    Walking, unconsciously came to a familiar place.


    "It''s not..." Meiqin saw the familiar vending machine, and perhaps ended a crazy experiment herself. She was in a good mood. She took out ten thousand yen banknotes and stuffed them in, and then¡ª¡ª


    "Lying in the slot! Miss Ben is rarely in a good mood and will be ruined by you!" Meiqin pounded the vending machine with her hands. After a failure, she turned in place and turned to the machine. There was a 45 ¡ã whirling thunder barefoot. With one foot, she kicked out dozens of cans of drinks and a lot of change.


    "Drink!" Meiqin was startled. In the past, she could only randomly give out drinks like a lottery. Sometimes she would pour out strange drinks that only special and crazy people would buy. This time, she paid for it? Did the war upgrade her electric shock technology?


    "Elder sister!" the tawny girl with two ponytails suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    "Sunspot! Why?" Meiqin can''t recognize Baijing sunspot, her sister roommate and discipline committee member.


    "Sunspot, I was summoned by my elder sister at this moment. Dream! It''s not too late. Make an alibi quickly!"


    "Wait, these are not all ''illegal income'', I just want to get back my 10000 yuan! Wait!"


    Before Meiqin could do anything, the sunspot grabbed Meiqin and disappeared. After a while, several police robots surrounded the damaged "stolen money" vending machine.


    When she came to a place far away from the vending machine, Meiqin thought the nagging member of the discipline committee was coming. But the sunspot noticed Meiqin''s arm and stared round.


    "... a little hurt, it''s all right." Meiqin put her hand fixed with a support ring behind her and said with a dry smile.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1376

    "Elder sister, although you have a quarrel with the first one these days, you have been hurt so badly, sunspot, sunspot, I really --"


    The sunspots held Meiqin in tears and then¡ª¡ª


    "Where are you touching, soul light!"


    "Beep beep beep!"


    The sunspot, who was convulsed and paralyzed on the ground, made a voice intermittently: "I... I clearly think this is... Physical examination... Hershey... Machine."


    "Well, what are you doing at this time, sunspot?" Meiqin said with one hand on her hips.


    "Elder sister, you know it''s been like this these days. Everyone is worried about you, but it''s great. Now the elder sister has returned to the original elder sister." the sunspot grabbed what he could catch nearby and seemed to want to climb up and stand up, so¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t say moving words, where to touch when the opportunity!" Meiqin tries to get rid of the sunspot from her leg and gives free electrotherapy.


    After being electrified twice, the sunspot finally switched back to the serious mode: "cough, hum, although I really want to take care of my injured sister and spend the night together to get to know each other, I''m still working, and my sister is......"


    "Well, come on, sunspot. It doesn''t matter if you don''t accompany me." Meiqin said faintly.


    "No, no, this job really needs to be accompanied by my sister." the sunspot pressed Meiqin''s shoulder and asked seriously, "In fact, we found a little lost child outside the venue of this year''s academic meeting. The child knows your name. This time, I came to my sister to understand the situation. I must give the monkey who gave birth to a child with my sister on the spot -"


    Meiqin was furious: "who will give birth to whom!"


    "Beep beep beep!"


    The sunspot fell down again with smoke


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Secret "study" stronghold¡ª¡ª


    "Did Phoebe escape?"


    "Well, forget it, it''s not a big deal. She won''t live many days without the incubator."


    "But it increases the risk of exposure. Are the trap strongholds ready for tracing?"


    "Nature is ready."


    "Is the cultivation of somatic Jenny No. 2 mature?"


    "Yes."


    "How about using the raw materials produced by the ''refrigerator'' to expand scale production? A Jenny doesn''t have so much hair for capacity diffusion."


    "But is it really OK to use the ''refrigerator''? It''s the original superpower, not the ability made by our technology. Won''t it go against our original revolutionary intention?"


    "... in this way, our plan to analyze the ability calculation formula of the fourth place and the original third place is not plagiarism. Isn''t it our direction to strive for the excellent super ability, which can be reproduced by the instruments we make and can be produced in mass, rather than relying on the low probability miracles found by chance from the population? Now the defeat of the" absolute ability evolution plan "is exactly what we want to learn from the school When the city is on display! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "In short, the priority now is to implement the plan of parsing the calculation formulas of other superpowers, whether referring to their calculation formulas or not. Considering that there may be conflicts with them in the future, we also need to take the most basic precautions. Does anyone object?"


    "No objection."


    "No objection."


    "No objection."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "However," said a man holding his glasses, "if Phoebe appears within the scope of our planned action, it''s best to recycle it. Even if it''s only the test product used in the technical test stage, her ability may interfere with our plan."


    The person sitting in the leadership seat held his chin for a moment and said, "OK, but this matter should not be made a big fuss. Let''s use our general contacts and pay more attention. That''s all for today. Let''s break up the meeting."


    Several young people, all dressed in white coats and glasses, closed their laptops and left the meeting room. They are one of the few talents in the school city, but they are not known to the majority of students because they are not super capable.


    Their secret department "study" is not directly used by the School Park City, but acts as an organization that provides equipment parts for the police, including all kinds of armed, ranging from batons, guns, armor, tear gas, UAVs, to explosion-proof cars, drive armor, etc.


    However, as young people, they are few in the academic research achievements in the school garden city, but they are not known to people. They have made painstaking efforts. They must be unwilling in front of those who are very famous because they become super capable people casually.


    They used their business with the police officers to accumulate huge funds and always prepared the plan to show their excellence to the School Park City.


    There were only two people without glasses in the conference room, sitting at both ends of the long table with big eyes and small eyes.


    "So when everyone left, I asked, did you let Phoebe go out to find yusaka Meiqin?" the sunflower of the leadership seat asked Bu Shudi letter.


    "Why, you will come to this conclusion. If this matter is exposed, there will be only a dead end in my current situation." Bu Shu asked.


    "Of course, it''s no surprise that you should try to save the cloned human regardless of your own safety. Now it''s no surprise to save the man-made human. Only you have a criminal record if you treat these things produced in the culture tank as natural people. I''ve given you face, otherwise it''s ok to use some means to make those arrogant people listen to me."


    Cloth beam is silent, which is actually no different from default.


    The sunflower hehe said, "well, forget it, you are indispensable for the next work. As long as you don''t do what you are required to do, what you want to do is your choice. Anyway, it has no negative significance for us."


    "So, it doesn''t matter what I want to do, does it? Since what I do has no negative significance to you, why bother about fibley?" asked Bu Shu.


    Sunflower''s head tilted, trying to pretend to be forced, but it seemed to have failed.


    "Cough, that was a careless slip of the tongue just now. Forget it. In short, as long as you adjust the learning device according to our requirements and don''t do other superfluous things that are unfavorable to us, please help yourself. You don''t have to attend the next meeting and stand by in your room." the sunflower said, got up and left.


    "Next, we have to continue to deal with the ''refrigerator'' and Jenny." sunflower entered another laboratory. She saw what was soaked in the culture tank and began to operate the electronic operating table.


    "Ah, even if all can be processed by computer, I''m really not used to it. Obviously, it''s usually the work of Uncle snake and dou. I really miss them."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1377

    Sunflower, while carrying out the transformation operation on Jenny with the "refrigerator" according to the plan, lamented in her heart and missed uncle snake and dou.


    But Jenny''s body is very weak. She is expected to die after finishing it at one time.


    "Hold back, sunflower. As long as you finish this, you can directly clone and mass produce. The quantity is large enough. The artificial angel in Xueyuan city will also give me three points when he meets me. Maybe it can be helpful to greatly increase the strength of Claus piss when she was standing in Xueyuan City." she encouraged herself in her heart.


    Now that I know that Claus pics is coming, even if I counseled in the face of aresta, it''s time to give full support to Claus pics''s plan. Besides, there is no conflict between the purpose of Claus piss and aresta''s "plan" in the general direction. Even if it is found, there will not be much rebound.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Library¡ª¡ª


    "It''s, it''s just..." Claus piss is reading books, history, politics, all kinds of books in the library. Flanda, who has a very rich life, is not strange even if she reads in the library.


    Well, what''s wrong with history


    [no... how can I say it better?]


    Flanda should not feel that there is any problem, because history has come so far, but Claus piss, who stands in a certain degree of God''s perspective, is full of troughs.


    For example, the capital of the Great Eastern powers next door is Wuhan, for example, the Third Reich of Germany was maintained until 1948, for example, the United States dropped atomic bombs in Rome and Munich, for example, there was no cold war between the United States and the Soviet Union in history, for example, Russia and the Soviet Union once took the Ural Mountains as the border, for example, after the disintegration of the Soviet Union in 1983, an independent part merged with Russia, For example, Australia''s independence time is the same as that of Pakistan


    "Although I was going to try my best to restore the main plot and observe it," crownpis thought, "but if the butterfly effect began to expand to the whole world a hundred years ago, would it be better to be a parallel world with a world view similar to magic prohibition? In that case, I have to take some active actions."


    Consider whether it is feasible to deal with similar practices as during the fifth Grail War.


    At this time, the mobile phone vibrates.


    Klaun piss took out her mobile phone to check, but Juan Qi asked if she would continue to come to the swimming pool.


    "No," replied Claus piss. Aren''t you tired of swimming in the pool every day this week? And maiye just lies on the couch and eats cold drinks? Taki pot didn''t do anything but soak water, did it? Juan Qi, have you been holding the swimming board?


    Well, flanda is the only one who can swim.


    [eh... Won''t you go? It''s clear that the hot summer is coming to an end. I don''t have a chance now.]


    Flanda sent out a trace of sadness in her heart, so Claus piss rubbed the curve shown by changing the looser cover.


    Don''t worry, your figure, which has finally begun to show, won''t be seen in that kind of private swimming pool even with that astringent swimsuit


    [yiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyi -]


    Claus piss was about to put away her cell phone when it began to vibrate again.


    "What? What." croenpis frowned at the message sent by lily, who recently enrolled in changpan platform¡ª¡ª


    I found a super cute Lori named fibley.


    It was attacked by police robots and drive armor.


    Now it is being sent to the hospital where "ghost earth pursuit" is located.


    Attached is a photo of Fabry.


    "... HMM." Claus pees pretended to see the expression loved by the lovely Lori, looked at Phoebe''s appearance for a while, and said in her heart, "the sunflower is too careless. Although Phoebe is useless, if she knows that he will not live long, people will directly call the door and force him to ask what to do to prolong his life?"


    Klaun PIs knows that the sunflower analysis "refrigerator" uses the non elemental material generation device made by Emperor Yuangen to transform and copy Jenny, and let her use the "study" to manufacture and use her developed ability "diffusion ghost" to produce a large number of non elemental materials that can freely set various properties.


    Claus pics spent a lot of time in the magic forbidden world. Objects with specific history and legends, even replicas and imitations, can become part of magic under specific and appropriate conditions. Even a large number of antiques have the probability to form a temple enough to pull angels to the world. Therefore, the magic forbidden world has prepared materials that can greatly strengthen its large-scale ritual magic at any time by taking advantage of the events she caused in the past. Maybe.


    Just in case, if Starr didn''t prepare what she needed during her trip to Europe, she tried to make it with non meta materials.


    So, Claus piss replied in the chat room, "it''s so cute. You must protect her."


    That is to say, you should try to take the initiative to send the materials to maintain fibley''s life. Don''t wait for others to come and copy your home base.


    Claus piss put down the phone and went on reading. Then look at the history of religion. Listen to Starr say that flanpis v. Gropius pushed three major sects on the magic side of Europe. What about the history in the light?


    There are records of the historical events in which many high-ranking British Puritans and Roman orthodox people died in the world war and the events in which London and the Vatican were moved to the ground to commit public anger. However, Starr belongs to the magic side. The information she can get there is the British Puritans and the Roman Orthodox Church. Although the property losses are heavy, the personnel losses do not hurt the muscles and bones, and the damage of the Russian adult church is slight.


    "What did ''I'' do? Really, did I rob sect property during the chaos of World War II? Although it is in line with ''I'' style in a sense, I didn''t get anything!" crownpis said.


    However, this is not the most embarrassing thing for clauspis. What''s more, the series of biographies of flanpis v. Gropius have been published. Different from the version of the magic side, there are also books of the same name in the table world that does not know magic.


    Even the Japanese version is available. Do you still read it casually in the library of this extremely eastern country?


    Moreover, the author turned out to be aresta Crowley.


    This familiar pen was used to write Claus pics, so that Claus pics could have seed. If it was not public property, it would be torn in half and sent to the aresta life device in the windowless building to block his chrysanthemum.


    But at this time, the mobile phone began to vibrate again. It was the phone.


    "Why is there so much news today? It''s maiye''s phone!" klaun piss relaxed her fingers to avoid damaging the mobile phone, picked up and pressed the answer button and put it in her ear.


    "Flanda, it''s a mission. Meet at the old place first."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1378

    Secret "study" stronghold, conference room¡ª¡ª


    "Boo!" the sunflower patted the table and pointed to the following ones, which clearly only proved how bad the driving armor they produced was, but the people who were complacent about knowing the battle data of yusaka Meiqin and maiye Shenli shouted, "that''s it? That''s it? What if we know their data? The broken driving armor and super power imitation robots you produced are completely useless."


    A Fuchun tree held his glasses chest and said, "but as long as they are capable, they have weaknesses that human beings can''t overcome. They will be tired. As long as the number is enough, they will win."


    "How much is it? If the target is a school Park City, tens of thousands of driving armor is not enough." sunflower turned on the projector, called out the model and picture of driving armor with the largest number of "study" at present, held a stick and drew a projection, and said, "Take this for example. Although the design of the propulsion device is commendable, what is the weapon? Crowbar? Crowbar! Are you serious? Even ordinary police robots with enough level 0 and level 1 skills can deal with it."


    "And this robot is designed by you. Add an expensive one, and you can only make a few ace robots at most?" sunflower called out another picture. "Sorry, according to kekaoqing newspaper, the dark Department" black crow "and" Da " Our weapon platform is better than yours. At present, the level of standard equipment that can be carried here is similar to that of police officers. Your company''s naming technology is very good. Can''t you make some real next-generation weapons? "


    "Don''t say it so easily. We can do it at any time only in terms of production capacity. We only use our own company''s equipment to mass produce the drive armor without reporting. The relationship between the need to use is almost saturated." Xiaozuo Gujun frowned.


    "If you want to get weapons, you actually have them here. Do you know the reason why one party was selected by the ''absolute ability evolution plan''?" sunflower asked the people.


    The crowd nodded to show that the problem was pediatrics.


    "Do you know how many combat forces were deployed to suppress him? There are all kinds of planes and tanks. The school garden city did not use next-generation weapons, and many of the troops'' weapons are foreign." sunflower operated the computer to release an image record of one side passing through the army when one person confronted the army when he was ten years old.


    The incident had long been suppressed by the authorities, but the secret department could know it with great efforts. The reason was that the students in one side found that he was "a little bit" better than them, and tried to bully them with envy. As a result, they were all "reflected" passively. After lying down, they attracted adults and were "reflected" again After the passive dry lie down, the police were attracted, and the combat power snowballed all the way. Finally, it became a scene in which the self defense force was lifted and had to turn to foreign troops to fight like a siege.


    "It is true that for various reasons, the withdrawn troops have not taken away all of the arms, but even the parts that have not been destroyed by one party have been scrapped for several years?" asked ban mujianzhi.


    "Jenny''s ability can make the completely empty driving armor and guard robots move, isn''t it difficult to drive aircraft and tanks?" the sunflower said.


    "No, there are too many factors to be considered in the aerodynamics of aircraft lifting and lowering, which can not be done with a simple preset program. The operation of the vehicle is no problem, but if there is no automatic bomb conveyor, it can not be loaded without people. Unlike the driving armor can be reported as police equipment, we can''t get a production line that can modify arms."


    Pistols, assault rifles, grenades and recoilless guns are easy to get, but they are not powerful enough.


    "I see, I see, but with the help of science and technology in other fields, there should be a solution." sunflower took out a pistol, took out the magazine, took out all the bullets inside, threw them on the ground and rolled everywhere in the room.


    The sunflower took the gun and didn''t move. All the bullets flew up automatically and returned to the magazine, which was inserted back into the pistol by itself.


    "Is there anyone here who can exert the power of reading?" the young people looked suspicious and looked around.


    "No, it''s really a pure scientific means. I took out this achievement from another research institute that was smashed for some unknown reason. I just made a small hand and foot on the pistol to complete this. I believe you can easily solve this problem with these materials." The sunflower said, pushing the handgun and a USB flash disk to the center of the table.


    A Fuchun tree just picked up the USB flash disk, and Xiaozuo gujunyi''s laptop suddenly sounded the alarm.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The first institute has been invaded," replied little ZOGU.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s the Research Institute as bait. Will anyone leave key information there?"


    "I remember there was only neutralizer left."


    As soon as Fuchun tree finished speaking, bu Shu, who had been silent and did not participate in the discussion, stood up and said, "I''ll have a look."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dark ministry "study" stronghold, first Research Institute¡ª¡ª


    "There''s nothing. It''s all a pile of scrap iron. Can you really get paid?" flanda complained with the back of her head, looking at the wreckage of the drive armor all over the ground.


    For the boring task, Claus piss gave her body control back to flanda - all the chores belonged to her.


    Not long ago, Mai ye received a commission to crack down on the illegal arms trade. As a result, when he arrived at the so-called trading place, he was surrounded by a large group of driving armor holding crowbars. I won easily, but I always felt fooled. This time I came to copy the client''s home, and the result was the same.


    "Maybe this time it''s also a trap. Although it''s a trap that can''t be beaten," silk flag lifted the drive armor that accidentally blocked the gate just now, threw it aside, patted the dust on his body and said.


    "Hum, I''m sweating white and going back to the swimming pool in this hot day." Mai Ye wiped his forehead, shook his hair and walked to the door cleaned by the silk flag.


    "Huh?!" Taki Hu, who was responsible for sensing, suddenly turned his head and looked at the skylight behind and above.


    "What''s the matter?" franca asked.


    "No, today''s task has been completed," Taki pot just said. In short, he found something that has nothing to do with them.


    "Oh, great, go swimming - Yi!" franda, who was about to cheer, suddenly stiffened.


    "What''s the matter, flanda?" this time it''s Taki Hu''s turn to ask. As a perceptual type, she feels that for a moment, what''s wrong with flanda, but this situation has happened for many days from time to time. It seems that it''s not a problem, but as a companion, she still needs to care about it.


    "No, it''s all right. It''s just... Maiye, I''ll go down and have a look." Claus piss, who took over flanda''s body, waved to maiye.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1379

    "Ah? What''s the matter?" maiye asked franda, who volunteered to work overtime.


    "Even after a little investigation, there may be a silent drive armor, and it''s very annoying to meet it again," said Claus piss.


    "Well, I''ll stay and have a look," Taki Hu, who usually takes off his strength, actively followed up.


    Maiye: "cut, leave it to you. Let''s go, silk flag."


    Silk flag: "well, be careful. Franda remembers to take care of Taki Hu."


    "Yes --" Claus piss sold a cute girl with flanda''s body.


    Maiye and silk flag are people who really want to jump into the cool water now. Even if flanda can easily solve all these driving armor alone, taki pot needs protection, but it is also high-precision aiming aid. There is no need to worry at all.


    After saying goodbye to maiye and the silk flag, klaun piss was a little worried about how to deal with franda''s Taki pot, and walked towards the only place where someone was running in the Institute, laying tape fuses all the way against the wall.


    "Flanda, front." Taki pot pointed forward.


    "Long pot, it doesn''t waste your ability, is it visible to everyone?" "make complaints about it." Are there any people who are dedicated to operating computers these days when the sky is dark above and the door of the room with only one light is open below?


    "Flanda, there are three people in this building and they are approaching." Taki Hu said that her ability usually needs to take drugs that do great harm to her body. Just before this mission, the effect of drugs has not completely subsided, so she must play more role now.


    "Thank you, taki pot."


    "No, one of them is the ''railgun''. Do you want to call Mai ye back?" Taki Hu blamed herself a little. She didn''t say it because she thought Meiqin had nothing to do with the task. Her Mai Ye has a bad temper. She might be angry and want to find a place last time. If it''s a task, there''s no way, but it''s hard for them to get involved in the battle of level 5 in a meaningless conflict.


    "No, I have a secret plan for ''railgun''." Claus piss took out something that looked like a mini cloud bomb and sold it like an advertisement.


    What kind of impact will cloud explosion bomb have on the air after it emits combustible gas? As long as Meiqin is aware of the danger of this bomb, she can''t use her ability easily.


    "But I used Taki Hu''s kindness. As a result, it will be convenient for me to solve my tactics when they are all gathered together." flanda stopped at the corner of the corridor in front of the destination.


    Taki Hu tilted her head. It seems that flanda has become a little polite. Forget it, it''s not the first time that she has some signs of personality division.


    "Flanda, front, meet." Taki pot pointed forward.


    "Longju, it is not necessary to waste your ability, is it visible to everyone?" Claudine P S once again make complaints about the same way.


    "You stay here and leave the rest to me." instead of taking out the bomb, cronpis took out her pistol and walked up quietly.


    Flanda never bought guns for herself, but after so many secret missions, she fought with real armed men for many times, and seized a lot of guns and ammunition. All the guns that could be used to refit "self-made bombs" were used, but the pistols were useless. It was not convenient to sell stolen goods in the School Park City, and it was a pity to turn them in, Others in the team are either level 4 or level 5. They disdain to use such weapons. Many pistols are collected by flanda.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Control room¡ª¡ª


    Fuchunshu came here to confirm whether Bu shudixin, who seems to have problems, has defected. Meeting yusaka Meiqin is one of the worst possibilities expected. Xueyuan city has many next-generation weapons comparable to level5. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have them now.


    Therefore, he took the information retained in this place as a trap, and threatened Meiqin to obey on the grounds that he had the neutralizer formula to prolong fibley''s life.


    Unexpectedly, Meiqin was unmoved. Instead, she reached out and pointed at him: "hand over the information of neutralizer. Such an important thing must have a backup anyway. In order to get it, I don''t mind letting you have a taste."


    "?!" Fuchun Shu feels that the script is wrong. Are you a good student with excellent character and learning? It''s not a thug of some secret organization, is it?


    Looking at the surprised look of the two researchers present, Meiqin can''t help recalling a thing that made her blush before here.


    "Please, Bee Eater, I can only ask you about it."


    Meiqin found her at changpantai college while another level 5 Bee Eater prayed for a tea party at her school, which explained why she pulled down her dignity and begged her, and even bowed directly on the table.


    Cao Qi was obviously shocked by Meiqin''s move. He took out the remote control and clicked it to make the strong onlookers retreat to a distance beyond the hearing of whispers. Her ability is "mental out". She is a strong spiritual person. It is easy to completely control a large number of people in an instant. The fly in the ointment is that she needs the starting ability of the remote control for accurate control.


    After listening to the prayer of the original story, there is no fuss. In fact, most of level5 are related to the darkness of Xueyuan city. She is also one of them. She has become friends with the prototype of Yuban sister. After the "absolute ability evolution plan" was frozen, it also dug researchers there as their current assistants.


    "Allah, Allah," Cao Qi immediately put on a look of Miss Ling Renmin, "it''s not impossible to help you."


    "Really!"


    "But," Cao Qi''s relationship with Meiqin in the college is not good, and the conversation changed, "how about promise me to do something?"


    "What? As long as it''s not unreasonable and I can do it, just say."


    Cao Qi took out two chocolate bread sticks from his tea, shook them in front of Meiqin, and said with a pun: "Yuban, do you think if you compare your ability with all kinds of things that appear on the balance, is it ordinary you or now you?"


    "Ah, ah, ah." Meiqin leaned forward, leaned out her head, and ate both bread sticks.


    "Incredibly... You really ate it? You ate it all. To be honest, I was a little surprised." Cao Qi kept smiling.


    This incident caused an "uproar", the people around made a loud noise, and even the slightly distant teaching building was crowded at this moment.


    The elegant young lady knocked over the tea cup accidentally a moment ago, but more of them were sparkling eyes, flushed faces and all kinds of broken words, mixed with a crazy sound¡ª¡ª


    "Elder sister! Is it... Is it... Even if there are no apes, sunspots, I also... Drink! Is Phoebe the child of elder sister and bee eating? He inherits hair color and chest respectively..."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1380

    "What the hell are you talking about, ghost light!"


    "Beep beep beep!"


    After the thunder, let the bee eaters carry down the sunspot who is spitting black smoke.


    "Ah, really, how did it become like this?" Meiqin rubbed her head very troublesome.


    "I think it''s strange that you will develop like this without realizing it. Then you can trust me?"


    "I know it''s OK from your ugly eating appearance. Besides, you won''t add strange things to your pie valve''s snacks at any time? To get back to business, I really don''t have anyone else to please."


    "Don''t you have a lot of friends? Unlike me, you who used to be full of sunshine can gather friends at will?" Cao Qi said sarcastically.


    "But won''t that trouble your friends? It''s not good to involve them in the darkness of the school garden city?"


    "Oh? You mean there''s no problem getting involved with me?" Cao Qi embarrassed his face, and his legs under the table simply flirted with the Meiqin, "Sometimes human beings are like this. The name is to find someone to discuss. In fact, they can''t bear the burden and are eager to throw some of the burden to others. It has nothing to do with me. But the malicious Yuban has pulled me into the darkness of the School Park City. I can''t turn back what I''ve heard. Otherwise, will I be killed? Ah, I''m so poor."


    "Don''t pretend to be a Bee Eater. Trust the luck of the dark Department''s" school ". Although I don''t know the details, you also have related things. I already know, so please don''t give you any points?"


    "... alas, you''ll know sooner or later that you basically solved the incident alone." Cao Qi covered his face and said, "forget it, but I want you to pay back this favor sooner or later."


    Meiqin felt that it was absolutely impossible for irrelevant people to hear this. For a moment, she forgot to exercise her ability to delete memory with one click. Subconsciously, she kept lowering her voice and getting closer and closer to her face. She completely ignored the young ladies around, some chicken eggs, or holding her face or drooling, and locked her eyes between them with stars, love and lilies.


    No, Cao Qi can be noticed, but even if there is an embarrassing scene, it can be cleared by clicking the remote control. She just doesn''t seem to notice that someone took out his cell phone and aimed it at them.


    Finally, no further things happened between Meiqin and Cao Qi, which made some young ladies who were ready to see a good play sigh. Cao Qi didn''t plan to go to war directly. When her ability was useful, this guarantee was enough for Meiqin.


    The line of sight turns back to the control room where Meiqin confronts Fuchun tree¡ª¡ª


    Just as Meiqin was about to use electric shock to bring down Fuchun tree to pray and torture Cao, a cylindrical object rolled in from the door and ejected a stream of gas.


    "This is!" Meiqin subconsciously thought it was something like poison gas and hurriedly covered her mouth and nose.


    "Air bomb, Ignatius." Claus piss came in from the door and closed the door naturally. "What happens if you discharge randomly in a closed room, you know?"


    Then he leaned forward slightly, squatted down, kicked his foot and rushed to the Meiqin only a few meters away.


    Meiqin hurriedly dodges back, and the cloth beam, who is better at body art than her, immediately stops in front of her. The cloth beam can''t let the people who are most capable of protecting and rescuing fibley be killed.


    "Fish, get out of my way!" Crowne piss knocked the toe of her shoe, popped a spring knife at the heel, and kicked a sliding shovel on the lower leg of the cloth bundle, which made her blood red her socks and had to kneel in place.


    His feet were almost motionless, almost sliding to the Meiqin, and his fist was received at his waist.


    [hee hee hee, flanda, your physical exercise is good. I have no problem using my body skills freely.]


    [yihee hee, I can work in the dark Department. I don''t have any super powers. It''s right to do so!]


    A punch hit Meiqin, who barely had time to raise her arm to parry but had no effect, let the air in her lungs spit out. Then she squatted down and swept her legs, and Meiqin fell to the ground.


    The hand knife hit Meiqin under her neck as a finishing skill, which temporarily lost her mobility.


    In fact, Meiqin''s physical skill is judged by the level of ordinary middle school students. It''s not a bad thing. If flanda plays by herself, even if her physical ability remains unchanged, she may be able to hold on for a few more minutes. The "flanda" with a shadow of [eight pole fist] and [Snake art] is really unlucky.


    Even if Meiqin wakes up at this time, the dizziness caused by the hit part should make it difficult for her to calculate her use ability.


    "Wait, sir, please don''t bother. I let my companion lock the door outside." klaun piss turned to Fuchun tree and took out the pistol at him again. "You seem to be going to take something out of your pocket. Is it medicine? But this gun is faster, isn''t it?"


    "Hey, won''t your air bomb explode if you shoot here?" Fuchun said calmly.


    "Of course not. It''s just nitrogen gas. My fight is so fierce. Wouldn''t it be self explosion if I accidentally wipe out Mars? Yihee." klaun piss spread out empty handed and said with a smile, and then¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!" one shot pierced the left cuff where Fuchun took out a tube of medicine.


    "I''m not talking and laughing." she changed her face and cut into a dangerous expression.


    "So, what can I do for you?" he had to hold his glasses and continue to be calm. If the other party came to kill him or arrest him, it would have been solved long ago.


    "Your secret department''s entrustment has fooled our secret department several times, and you still don''t pay. Because what you''re doing hasn''t broken the bottom line of the omnibus Council, we haven''t received the order to eliminate you. So, what''s this? Hmm? Don''t let me say more?"


    "Hum, that''s true." some Fuchun tree said, "I''ll immediately inform them to transfer the remuneration of the two entrustments to the" item "account. Because the combat mission is different from the entrustment, double liquidated damages will be paid together. How about?"


    "Good. Do it now."


    Fuchun tree made two calls and transferred a driving armor again to take away the cloth bundle and Meiqin, who had been injected with a tube of injection and could no longer move all day.


    "Well, taki pot, it''s all over at last and we''re going back." Claus piss put the pistol in her hand and played with it. He joined Taki pot and left together.


    "Flanda, it''s a good thing to get paid, but if you decide without authorization, what about maiye?" Taki Hu asked.


    "Ah, after all, if maiye negotiates in person, he can''t get anything if his temper accidentally blows the other party into slag. As long as he has money, it''s worth letting maiye adjust." klaun piss said with a smile.


    [vomit -]


    The inner flanda vomited a mouthful of old blood.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1381

    "Ah!" when Meiqin woke up, she found herself lying on the stretcher of the ambulance. The stretcher was placed in the middle of the empty room without identification, and the cloth bundle was sitting aside.


    "Here it is!" she asked.


    Bu Shu said slowly, "this is study." A stronghold of, but it has just been abandoned. Only lower level personnel are responsible for the relocation of office appliances and other general supplies. Oh, by the way, the stronghold should have the formula of neutralizer. It seems that the other party is very satisfied with today''s results, so they don''t keep it strictly. Maybe fibuli is really useless to them. Her subsequent individuals don''t seem to have similar problems. "


    "Follow up individuals?! are there many artificial people like Phoebe?"


    "How many, I don''t know. But I''m also in charge of debugging her twins, Jenny. But compared with this, when you recover your mobility, finally go to the hospital for examination. You were pushed into the operating room during your coma. I don''t think it''s the same thing as treating a disease."


    As a result, Meiqin immediately got up with electricity. As long as she kept her head clear enough, she could directly operate her bioelectricity to control her body at any time.


    "According to you, before the relocation is over, it is possible to find the neutralizer information that can save fibley in the electronic system here, right? Let''s go."


    Meiqin, who was about to break through the door, saw that Bu Shu didn''t move and asked, "is there anything else here?"


    "If, I''ve left. They who have mastered a considerable part of the technology from me will punish Jenny. I can''t leave Jenny alone. I must leave with the relocated personnel who finally evacuated."


    Meiqin hurriedly said, "well, I secretly told --"


    "Stop," said the bundle, raising her hand to stop her, "I''ll skip the discussion and say the conclusion. Jenny will be abandoned sooner or later, but even if I keep her with my ability, there will be no problem as long as I don''t use their funds. Even if you go with me, it won''t help people like fibley and Jenny. Besides, I don''t think you can beat them. Now your own body is more important."


    Soon, the stronghold was suppressed by yusaka Meiqin, but no valuable clues were found except the neutralizer used to renew fibley''s life.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    August 27¡ª¡ª


    Because Meiqin and Cao Qi seem to cause a sensation when they do anything together at school, Meiqin meets a female high school student in other college uniforms with stars in her eyes in the Ramen hall where they are scheduled to meet.


    "Really, it''s a pity that we didn''t catch other clues about the organization," said the female high school student, pounding chopsticks in the face of a super bowl of ramen.


    "I don''t understand. Why did I just leave that little information? I sent the information to the same doctor and verified it. It seems no problem. Is there any conspiracy of bee Eaters?" Meiqin asked.


    "Conspiracy, isn''t it?" the female high school student said in a praying tone, "I don''t think there is a conspiracy. It''s better to say that it''s the compromise of the opponent. The ''super electromagnetic gun'' (railgun), which was defeated by the legend, is the first ¡¯It''s not a pleasant thing to stare at, is it? Anyway, I''ve given you what you want. Please don''t chase. I think that''s what I mean. By the way, how''s your physical examination, yusaka? "


    Meiqin clenched her fist and clenched her teeth: "My DNA map and other data, as well as ability calculation data, may have been copied and taken away. She also said that my head also has traces of passive surgery. Fortunately, there are no sequelae. But Xueyuan city will never give up those crazy experiments!"


    "This also shows that the" study "is not an organization directly under the University City, otherwise they should be able to get your DNA map directly from the Institute of the absolute ability evolution program. But it should be for purposes other than human cloning, such as a weapon with the same power mechanism as you." The female high school student said, turning the chopsticks in a bowl, rolled up a ball of ramen and stuffed it into her mouth.


    Speaking of this, Cao Qi couldn''t help thinking of her participation in the "exterior" led by the "talent workshop" of the research institution before she entered changpantai middle school The plan is to excise a part of the cerebral cortex of the bee eating operation and prayer, and then cultivate and hypertrophy the huge brain, which is a booster for the increase and expansion of the bee eating operation and prayer ability. The operation and prayer uses its own ability to brainwash the lower level researchers with very low authority, and uses their special spiritual interference on the upper level to hinder the movement of equipment, so as to control the "talent workshop" The operation of "exterior" is enough to accurately control the square kilometer at one time, and each object makes different actions.


    According to this kind of reasoning, there may be super electromagnetic guns, super hacker devices, super iron sand and super generators in the future. Of course, Cao Qi will not tell Meiqin about these privacy.


    "So?" Meiqin sighed a little relieved. She was glad that she had not accidentally become an enemy of the whole school city again. At the same time, she didn''t understand. "Then why did the big eyed woman say that I couldn''t fight when she knew my strength? Although she had luck, at least the plan was terminated by me?"


    "I don''t know if I don''t have enough information, but there are many next-generation weapons in Xueyuan city. Even level5 can deal with them. Even our school has them, don''t they? Really, it''s impossible to sneak away during voluntary labor." the female high school students complained in a praying tone.


    "Oh, maybe." Meiqin also sighed and turned to the female high school students full of stars. "But, it turns out that you can''t use chopsticks to eat bees. Are you still losing weight? Although I think you have too much fat on your chest and should be reduced, you can control other people''s bodies to read their food memories after overeating. Don''t you feel empty?"


    "Can''t use chopsticks? Lose weight?" the female high school student had a "on her head, put down her chopsticks and stared angrily at the Meiqin, "I admit that I can''t use chopsticks when eating western food, but I''m just keeping fit at most, so I don''t need to lose weight. Yuban doesn''t have what I can''t understand - the sense of confidence brought by chest circumference. Moreover, the child''s appetite is so big that he eats like this, although I don''t deny that controlling the child and reading the child''s memory can get the memory of tasting ramen."


    "This child..." Meiqin grabbed a word, covered her mouth and laughed, "call the high school student ''this child'', do you falsely report your age? How can middle school students have bee eating your unreasonable chest?"


    "Woo... I really can''t get along with Yuban!" the female high school students who use praying thinking and memory are gnashing their teeth.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1382

    Originally, the storm caused by Phoebe should come to an end temporarily under the random "micro manipulation" of Claus PIs, but should it be said that it is worthy of being a school garden city? Events never stop.


    No, this has nothing to do with Xueyuan City, right?


    Everyone''s appearance was disturbed.


    At midnight, the huge magic wave spread all over the world. The perceived Claus piss immediately came to the surface of flanda and opened the barrier to prevent her appearance from becoming others.


    However, the influence has not been eliminated. Now, in the eyes of people who do not know the event, flanda''s appearance has been replaced in their cognition, that is, flanda without appearance disorder will be regarded as others.


    Thanks to this, flanda can''t go out to meet people for a while because she is a dark man. Fortunately, I didn''t receive any entrustment.


    [star, where are you and Tanaka now?]


    [piss, is this the ''angel fall'' period? I''m sorry, I''m still in Europe. Didn''t you ask me to collect as much as possible any leftovers from frapis''s'' life '', even the bricks of her house and the bike she rode? And the key point is - I ¡¤ Li ¡¤ Shi ¡¤ Mo ¡¤ different ¡¤ Chang ¡¤ also ¡¤ no ¡¤ feeling ¡¤ feeling ¡¤ receiving...]


    [yes, most of you are completely trapped and don''t know yourself. Why do I hear a strong climacteric tone? That''s all right. Don''t let me see your appearance during this period. I''m afraid I''ll laugh or punch you in the face. I''ll find a way to solve it myself.]


    [when the hemp is not in the previous article?]


    [who knows? He was not involved in this incident because of various butterfly effects. If the plot information is reliable, I will find a way to solve it.]


    Hang up on Starr. Claus piss connects with Angie. She''s the busiest, isn''t she?


    However, it can''t be solved easily, because the angel''s affairs are treated like this for no reason. It''s not cost-effective not to chew a piece of meat through this incident, is it?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Permit to go out?" Angie looked at a thin piece of paper stuffed in the door of her apartment.


    "Indeed, if such a thing happens, one side will not look at it. Ha ha, ha ha, let''s change our minds."


    These days, Angie is watching more and more gangsters and others line up to find a way to pass and fight. Are they all fools? It''s true that one party lost a game and was seriously injured, but his opponent is also level5. Do you understand?


    Appreciating human stupidity is also one of angel''s inherent pleasures.


    But Angie is one of the few people who are aware of the abnormal and timely respond to the [angel falling]; She managed to keep her appearance and other people''s perception unchanged; But it also leads to the fact that their appearance has been replaced in angel''s eyes. Their appearance and behavior are not right. It seems that it was spiritual pollution in the past.


    It''s really time to change the scenery.


    Twelve minutes later¡ª¡ª


    "Is there no normal way to get in and out of Xueyuan city?" angel sat on the bench of the bus station nearest to the exit of the city, "The monitoring ability of Xueyuan City, with the concealment system I learned, can''t be concealed at all. Ha ha, ha ha, if you go out normally, you''ll be injected with a locator. Can you break in? However, it''s not allowed to make a big noise until the sunflower is told to complete the material preparation and wait for the star to meet. It''s so boring."


    After a while, a taxi stopped in front of Angie. It was driven by a little Zhengtai. Obviously, this height can only look at the steering wheel, but can''t reach the brake accelerator? It seems that it is really just replaced by appearance and cognition, and the core of ordinary people has not changed.


    But is it really okay to talk on your cell phone while driving?


    "Custom taxi."


    "Oh. Who took me away so forcibly." Angie opened the back door and saw the last one with a look of eating shit sitting there.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The scene was silent for several seconds.


    "Well, this... Lovely witch little sister?" dangma said hello to angel with a grin.


    Angie looked down at her kimono. If the color of the hem is matched with her hair, it''s almost like a witch, isn''t it?


    "Yes, I look like this," angel read.


    "Wow!" when Ma suddenly rolled out of the taxi with a crying and laughing face and rushed at Angie.


    "Finally, finally see a normal person!"


    This guy''s right hand made him aware of the fact that almost everyone''s appearance, inner and cognition in the world have been replaced, even if he can''t resist the angel falling. If ordinary people were to think that they must be crazy.


    Angie took a step, avoided dangma''s warm hug and said, "don''t touch me. Your legend is not only in her own home, but also a pervert who openly tore Laurie''s clothes in the street."


    "I don''t know what''s going on! Has it been passed to Mr. shangtiao and erased from the social sense! Why did the little nun of shangtiao family come to light!"


    "Anyway, don''t touch me!" angel pulled the bench out of the ground and returned it to the car as a hemp top.


    At this time, a young man in an open T-shirt, blonde hair and sunglasses came from the other direction. He answered his mobile phone and shouted, "Oh, it''s a good time to come, ready to go!"


    Regardless of the situation here, he pushed all three people into the car. After closing the door, the driver kicked the accelerator and drove.


    Angie breathed a sigh of relief. When Ma was squeezed in the rightmost position in the back seat of the car, her right hand should not be able to reach it.


    It took two minutes to inject the locator at the station entrance. After readjusting the seat, the taxi went on the road at high speed.


    "Tuyumen! Explain the situation to me! What''s the matter with the world! Why should we meet and run for our lives together!" when Ma turned back and cried sadly when he was more comfortable in the co pilot''s seat.


    The man is Tu Yumen Yuanchun, a neighbor and classmate of MA in the last article. At the same time, he has an identity unknown to ordinary students.


    "There''s no way to meow, then I can only try my best to explain to ah Shang, who is extremely lack of knowledge - you are now suspected to be the suspect of the whole incident. The eldest sister has stormed into the School Park City and is ready to settle accounts with you, so it seems very innocent. You have to run away."


    "What''s my situation?" angel asked, pointing to herself.


    "Oh, I have enough ability to easily destroy the yin-yang master who built a temple with this level of magic. All I can find is you. How does it feel to be regarded as others in other people''s eyes?"


    Angel is certainly not a yin-yang division, but she showed a variety of abilities to use spells and enchantment similar to yin-yang in her battle with one side.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1383

    Even if Angela was regarded as a yin-yang teacher by the earth Royal gate Yuanchun, she thought she could accept it, so she said happily, "ha ha, the news is so well-informed. It''s a student here and a magician. Are you a spy sent by the magic side? Knowing my ability is to know what I do and can talk to me so carelessly. You''re really calm, ha ha ha."


    "This is the basic quality of being a spy, although I am really reluctant to meow in my heart," said Tu Yumen.


    "However, you seem to have misunderstood a bit. I''m not regarded as someone else. So you''re regarded as someone else, Tu Yumen. Ha ha ha ha." angel smiled.


    "Ah, I''m regarded as a star. Being surrounded and blocked in public is not conducive to the settlement of the incident. So, what''s the impact on you?" Tu Yumen asked. If Angie said she wasn''t affected, she would be suspected of being the culprit.


    "I''m different from you. I won''t resist hard. My secret skill is just like a super lucky person at that moment. After being disrupted and re corresponded, the result just doesn''t change. Ha ha, you can''t." angel then smiled.


    Tu Yumen also smiled: "if this is the way to deal with it, that is to say, the world in your eyes may be similar to ashang?"


    "Hey, I don''t know what the world looks like in the eyes of Mr. shangtiao, but it''s really hot. However, one side of the traffic has turned into a maid sitting in the circle of a sweeping robot. The scene of children and old people dressed in all kinds of gangsters is really hot. Well, it may be pleasing to the eyes for otaku men, but it''s not my favorite material , ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha


    "Sister?! you must quickly solve the [angel falling] meow!" Tu Yumen was excited.


    Angie tilted her head and felt puzzled. Is there anything worth caring about in that sentence just now?


    So angel asked directly, "so, does the prisoner have a clue?"


    "In short, it is basically recognized that the above events are centered on hemp. The church and the" Golden Dawn "group have been burned like ants on a hot pot, meow. Once identified, they will kill meow collectively."


    "Oh, it''s really terrible, ha ha ha." angel smiled innocently. In that way, things will be solved safely.


    Crownpis said that she had a good relationship with young alesta Crowley. Crowley was also a "Golden Dawn" magician. With their strength, even if they can''t directly remove the magic, since they have confirmed the center of the magic, can they solve the problem by constantly using the magic like strategic bombing to move the area to the ground?


    "Hey! You guys don''t have a party for yourself. Who will explain it to me!" dangma shouted sadly again.


    "There''s no problem with the driver?" angel looked at the driver suspiciously. She couldn''t feel the power of magic. Is she the capable person of Xueyuan city? Can you participate in this event?


    "There''s no problem with this. Some people in the dark are magicians," said Tu Yumen.


    In a word, Tu Yumen explained to dangma about the [angel falling]. In a word, he didn''t know anything about it. He didn''t know the purpose and process of magic, but only¡ª¡ª


    According to the concept of "tree of life" in Kabbala''s thought, the number of humans and angels is constant, so ordinary humans can never be upgraded to angels. In contrast, angels will not be downgraded to inferior humans. The great magic [angel falling] forces the angel originally in heaven to be reduced to human. After the angel is dropped into someone and the person is squeezed away, the complete replacement of people''s inner and outer appearance is like a "strong wind" Game: once the game starts, it''s like the chair grabbing game. All the inner people try their best to combine with the appearance, and they don''t take their seats according to the original appearance, so it''s chaotic. But not everyone in this chair grabbing game finally has a chair. The only person who doesn''t have a chair will be crowded into the sky - to sit in the chair where the angel used to sit.


    The appearance of people who can''t resist has been replaced. This is not a simple appearance replacement. All their relevant information has been replaced, including all photos, images, portraits, clothing size, etc. will be replaced by new information.


    People who resist successfully will be regarded as others by ordinary people, and then the only people who are not affected at all are the caster and shangtiao dangma. The caster is very likely to be shangtiao dangma himself or someone closely related. At this time, the caster must not be in the school city.


    "Anyway, that''s it. Shang, let''s go to your house and your relatives'' house to search." finally, Tu Yumen said.


    Dangma: "don''t use such a relaxed tone to say what only the police have the right to do, and prepare to invade my private domain!"


    Earth gate: "No, no, ah Shang, it''s better to say that we''re actually protecting your family. You know, we''ve reached a consensus on the magic side now. Maybe we''ll kill together soon and find trouble for you and your family. So this is a deal. You provide us with all the convenience, and I can protect your family, can''t you?"


    Angie: "hahaha, actually, to tell you the truth, I do have an impulse to ignite and fly the last home. Look at the unfinished magic and the investigation of the truth, I''ll spare your home for the time being."


    When Ma silently writes with her fingers in the air: I will sue you for extortion!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Last time, he was injured in the head and lost his memory in order to save a little nun in white who accidentally hung on his balcony.


    After that, although he lived with indix, which seemed to make some people envy, envy and hate, he really wanted to complain because of his big stomach. But what''s more terrible is that not long ago, intix turned into a bad friend of the school - tall boy blue hair earrings.


    No, the whole world is confused in his eyes. After finding out from another bad friend and spy''s Tu Yumen and the seemingly accidental little sister of the red witch that the cause is [angel falling] and that the family may be related, he embarked on the road to find his family.


    Fortunately, the contact information is still there, just for the safety of the family. When Ma nervously typed out the phone number that he felt very strange. The news is that my family just went to a coast in Kanagawa to relax.


    I don''t know if it''s the influence of [angel falling], the picture of his sister seems to have become an unimpressive BiliBili middle school student.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1384

    Last time Ma learned that his family were traveling to the seaside, he had to let tuyumen get it from nowhere. In his opinion, the suspicious driver changed his destination and went to the seaside home stay.


    It''s strange that it''s not the tourist season on that beach. How can my family go there? Or is it just because you can dominate the beach at this time?


    "Ha ha, there is a powerful existence, approaching at high speed." angel suddenly said creepy words.


    "What, is the eldest sister coming?" tuyumen immediately nervously leaned his head out of the window to deal with it at any time when checking - he is a professional and ordinary people are forbidden to imitate.


    But what he saw was not a task that could be described by the word "eldest sister head", but a little nun Laurie in a red hat and red cloak, wearing black binding clothes in the style of one-piece clothes, with all kinds of torture props, as well as hammers, hand saws, crowbars and so on.


    The man is coming across the distance at high speed.


    "Hey! This car is running at a speed of more than 100 kilometers per hour! Why can you catch up with it!"


    When Ma could not help Tucao, the nun had already tracked the car beside her, and kept a relatively relatively static speed. She turned to make complaints about the anesthesia: "are you a performer?"


    "No! I''m still confused about the magic of [angel falling]


    "Question 2, you''re not an enchanter. Is there any evidence?" the little nun took out the hammer directly this time. It seemed that she was ready to smash the window when she disagreed.


    "Listen to me, you cos-sm Laurie!"


    Tu Yu said, "in short, get her into the car and explain it slowly."


    Dangma: "how do you want me to perform this flying stunt in the movie! Can you stop the car! Mr. or Ms. driver who doesn''t know what it is inside? Anyway, I know you''re not too serious! Hey! Little sister of the red witch, don''t do such dangerous things!"


    However, Angie, who opened the window, easily pulled the little nun into the car. She and the little nun were relatively petite. Unlike dangma, it was not too crowded for two people to occupy a seat.


    Finally, after explaining clearly again while maintaining the speed, the little nun introduced herself as Misha kloyjev, a combat nun belonging to the Russian adult education special force "annihilation white book". Her specialty is to eliminate enemies outside people. It''s a good idea to join hands temporarily.


    When the taxi arrived at the seaside B & B of shangtiao''s house, the moon had been hanging in the sky at night.


    Due to the exaggerated atmosphere of some people, when Ma was worried that his parents would be attacked by the magician, he was eager to save people. He roughly opened the door of the store and rushed in. He had already remembered the house number before contacting his parents.


    Wearing T-shirts, shorts and aprons, "yusaka sister" heard the sound: "Sir, the store is closed now. You''re bothering us."


    This should be the clerk who was replaced by sister yusaka.


    Angie looked at the local major news that the late night clerk was watching for the past two days. It was about the masterpiece of huoye, a prison break serial killer who had absconded to the local area, reminding the residents of Kanagawa county to pay more attention and take precautions.


    "The clerk, the boy is with the above residents. I''ll talk about the documents later. Now I think you need to call the police. By the way, give him a long stick to poke the spider web on the ceiling." Angie held back her smile and came up to the clerk.


    When Ma rushed down the stairs to the second floor and slammed the door open, although he regretted for a moment and wondered how the door was so easy to open. Was the quality too poor? But the scene that appeared in front of him broke his eyes and burst his heart, leaving everything else in the world behind¡ª¡ª


    An uncle was about to attack the "intix" sleeping in the quilt!


    "Stop, stop, stop, stop! Stop it!!!"


    Uncle: "dang... Dang Ma! Although I heard you were coming, how could you come in at such an embarrassing time!"


    "Intix": "Allah Allah, why don''t we sleep together today?"


    Lolita make complaints about the first few days of the day: "3PPPPP?! what''s wrong with this Astrid uncle and Astro loli? Is it my mad or the world''s crazy!!!!"


    It took a few minutes for Ma to figure out that the inner counterpart of the person in front of him was his parents, but he still stared at it. In this regard, I''m worried that when Ma sees another special character walking away, the earth Royal door has no slot to spit.


    Downstairs is another strange scene.


    Misha and the clerk of "Yuban sister" gathered around Angie and looked up at her stabbing the ceiling with a borrowed stick.


    "Excuse me, is this a special film? There are really terrible people in the mezzanine between the first and second floors of my house?" "sister Yuban" said the clerk timidly.


    Don''t blame her for thinking so. Tu Yumen is a popular star in the eyes of outsiders. Misha is wearing SM clothes, and angel''s clothes are barely on base, but it''s very eye-catching with that red hair.


    "Well, that''s all right. He''s been stabbed around by me, and he''s a little confused. That''s --" angel stabbed and put aside a board that could have been lifted.


    "Bang!" a figure fell down.


    "Ah ah!" sister Yuban immediately held her face and screamed.


    The middle-aged man is really terrible in the eyes of ordinary people. His nails open and crack. The skin exposed under his smelly work clothes is full of scars and blood scabs. The black meat turns out and seems to overflow with transparent liquid, just like a zombie in a biochemical crisis. There is a famous brand on the chest: huoye masterpiece.


    Seeing the shouting "Yuban sister", the middle-aged man threw the knife in his hand at her and made her fall to the ground and shut up.


    Misha reacted, pulled out the crowbar, bent the man''s hand in a strange direction with a stick, and then pulled out the hammer and swung it at his head¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!" at the moment when huoye shenzuo rolled away, a big hole more than half a meter wide was hit on the ground just now.


    Misha dropped the crowbar and hammer, took out the handsaw and pliers and killed the fire god who got up.


    Angie looked for a few seconds. She could see that Misha didn''t seem to be very good at beating people. Each blow was powerful, and there were torture attacks suitable for causing pain, but they almost missed. Within a few seconds, huoye''s masterpiece was interrupted and his front teeth rolled out.


    "Angel, angel, I did what you told me to do. Why did I end up like this? I gave twenty-eight lives for you!" God huoye murmured and ran out the back door.


    Angie licked the knife pulled from the body of "Yuban sister" and leisurely said the identification result: "Oh, this knife seems toxic."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1385

    Misha looked at the escaped gangster and finally chose to run to the clerk of "Yuban sister" who was poisoned and fell by the attack to detoxify her.


    Angel''s [Shenle Xinyan] strengthened by magic has memorized each other''s vital signs. She wants to find and release the serial killer just to have some fun for herself. Because those people suddenly want to kill under their noses, or keep silent until they are discovered by these extraordinary people. They are very boring. It''s better to rush to other places to commit crimes.


    Another advantage is that such people can spread negative emotions when they enter the society. Angel''s placement is conducive to improving the response rate of dark chakra. Maybe they will fight with angels. There''s nothing wrong with adding a buff first.


    The battle was only a short time, a few seconds, which led to the late arrival of dangma and Tu Yumen.


    In fact, there was more than one clerk in this store. Misha used magic assistance when fighting the murderer. In front of the clerk, it was a little troublesome to deal with it in order to facilitate the next battle meeting.


    The next morning¡ª¡ª


    Last week, my parents went for a walk on the beach, and the rest watched TV and had a meeting in the empty room.


    According to the testimony of the clerk of "Yuban sister", the man''s appearance has not been replaced. This makes Angie quite curious and more interested, because taking the fire wild God of the murder suspect and magic suspect as the starting point, everything is different from the plot information given by Claus piss. The novelty of the unknown is really comfortable.


    It doesn''t matter. Angie can fully perceive that the life in Misha is extraordinary. The angel is around and can do what should be done at any time. Just play with you.


    "Darling, do you want to eat sugar?" angel pushed the paid snacks in the room to Misha, who was an angel inside and SM Laurie outside, flirting with angels.


    I''ll pay the bill when I check out and settle the bill.


    At this time, all the other students were absorbed in watching the news. They make complaints about their Tucao services. Mischa looked at them and asked, "is the food that is directly eaten?"


    "I don''t think everyone can see it, hip hop."


    So while continuing to watch the news, Misha picked up the fruit hard candy. It seemed that she couldn''t peel the wrapping paper and tore it very badly. Finally, she put the fruit hard candy that should have been used to completely melt into her mouth and chewed it very loudly. Her throat wriggled a few times and swallowed it.


    "Personal opinion 1. Well, sweets are good things. People say sugar is the source of longevity, which reminds people of God''s grace."


    Angel stomach Fei: "do angels evaluate sweets so seriously?"


    On TV, Kano''s works are being broadcast, and have been entrenched in a residential house in Kanagawa county.


    Residents have been evacuated for more than a kilometer, the area is surrounded by heavily armed police, and all roads leading to the house are blocked. The reason why the siege is so large is that a shooting permit has been issued, and it is expected that it may evolve into a war of bullets and explosives - that man is such a dangerous person.


    The earth Royal door scolded secretly. It''s so noisy that it''s hard for magicians who need to hide magic to start.


    The news host somehow read the lines warning the surrounding residents to go out carefully.


    Then, dangma, who had seen the photos of his house, recognized that the God of fire was his house.


    Therefore, in order to avoid the harm caused by the conflict between huoye God who may have obtained the power of angels and the police, they are ready to go to the scene to solve the matter in person.


    During this period, the sugar on the plate decreased by a third.


    The people left the seaside home stay and spent about half an hour in the police siege.


    On the way, angel''s eyes fell on shangtiao house and said, "there is really a terrible flow of natural energy."


    It''s the truth. She can feel it.


    "The power of fire field?"


    "Who knows, at least not at the seaside."


    "Is it that huoye has got the power of an angel now?" Tu Yumen''s face became ugly. "In this case, with the eldest sister''s head in the odds, you can still meow high."


    "Personal opinion 1," Misha, who was about to put the sugar thrown by Angie into her mouth again, stopped temporarily and said, "once the [angel fall] is completed, there will be a great catastrophe in the world, so it has not been completed yet."


    "Hey, the effect of [angel falling] hasn''t even been analyzed by the church. How do you know? Is there any secret method of Russian adult religion?" Tu Yumen found the doubt.


    Misha had started chewing sugar and didn''t mean to answer immediately.


    "Well, let''s catch huoye first." Tu Yumen thought that each sect had its own secret for the time being, so he didn''t continue to ask.


    "Hahaha, the seaside was very weak at that time. If it hadn''t been for saving people, wouldn''t it be appropriate to catch him? It wouldn''t have evolved into this. Regret? Hahaha." angel joked.


    "Hey, isn''t that good?" when Ma heard it, he was a little uncomfortable.


    Several people moved forward quickly while speaking in a low voice. Even if you don''t go deep into the center, the police will stand guard and patrol to guard against the murderers who may escape, but the people present are not ordinary people. Even with a seemingly ordinary man''s last hemp, you can easily go deep into the encirclement without alerting the police.


    When she came to the next "safety island" area - that is, temporarily hiding in the evacuated houses, Angie said happily: "it''s really interesting. It''s like a secret room escape game that fails when seen, ha ha ha."


    "Well, you are all experts!" when Ma finally couldn''t help loudly Tucao, "and game, the game is to leave a breakthrough design, the police''s encirclement network is to make complaints about the design of the three digit police!"


    It moved on for a while, only two blocks away from shangtiao house, but the police there became quite dense, just as they existed in order to form a combat position. Many people stared at shangtiao house with binoculars and snipers.


    The earth Royal door motioned the people to stop: "now it seems impossible to go in and catch the fire field without being found by relying on this hide and seek skill alone."


    "Yes, there''s a way." Angie shook her hand eagerly and lost a soft candy to Misha from the B & B.


    Misha ate it impolitely.


    "What can you do?" asked Tu Yumen.


    "This country should not be without the spell of space transfer? There are also invisibility spells? The earth Royal gate has been a famous gate since ancient times, ha ha ha, won''t you?" angel said with ridicule.


    After hearing this, the Tu Yumen still seemed to be fooling around, but his heart was quite bitter


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1386

    Yuan Chun of Tu Yumen laughed at Angela''s ridicule that he didn''t have any spell as the yin-yang teacher on the magic side. He replied in a careless tone: "if I had been trained in super ability, I could still do the latter. Now I can''t meow. The result is just a level 0. It''s a big loss, isn''t it?"


    Of course, the tone is casual, perhaps the heart is still bitter and helpless.


    "Well, give it to me?" angel pointed to herself.


    "Do you have a way?"


    "Two ways, knock out all the police and rush in, or rush in at a speed that the police can''t see. Hahaha, is that a good way?" angel said.


    "I see. If it''s the eldest sister, she might be able to do it, but she''s probably still wandering in the School Park City looking for ashang''s whereabouts." Tu Yumen nodded, not surprised at all.


    The two men were on the back of the linen and seemed to enter the small world. So when Ma continued to make complaints about himself, he said, "you all magicians are all unplanned and will only rush forward! Even the movie''s special police officers who have been killed are planning."


    And raise your hand and pat hard!


    It''s just a game to avoid the police and catch a murderer. Angie was careless for a moment and didn''t flash. The lining of the kimono strengthened by magic was broken in place!


    "Ah Shang!" Tu Yumen pressed dangma''s shoulder and said quietly, "no matter how many Laurie women you have and how eager you are for Laurie, as long as you don''t involve my sister, we are still friends."


    "Who wants your sister!" when Ma suddenly threw away the earth Royal door, he suddenly knelt down to angel with exaggerated knees, "I''m wrong! I apologize!"


    "... forget it. Anyway, it was sent by one party." Angie adjusted the whole clothes. Fortunately, there was no enchantment in it.


    "Oh, but in this way, you will become a complete witch. Meow?" Tu Yumen looked at her, revealing her white clothes, and finally became Angie matched by red and white witches.


    "I have a way to rush in beyond the police reaction. It should be no problem to hold one in one hand. Which of you will go with me... No, the last one can''t go," angel said.


    "Why can''t I go? It''s Mr. shangtiao''s house!" dangma naturally wants to protect his home, and he doesn''t want to put his friends and classmates in danger.


    "Well, ah Shang, if you were in her hand and eliminated the skill, wouldn''t you fall short?" advised Tu Yumen. "Ah Shang, someone needs to watch the wind outside. After all, we may not be able to catch huoye."


    He is worthy of being a base friend. When Ma thought about it, he clenched his fist and agreed.


    "On." Angie held the earth Royal door in one hand and Misha in the other, and launched the [instant body skill]. In a twinkling, the three came to the courtyard of dangma''s house.


    "Vomit..." a sound similar to retching made several people turn around.


    When Ma turned out that OTZ was there, it seemed that he had brought the clothes of tuyumen with his left hand. It seemed that he was uncomfortable because he couldn''t adapt to the sudden acceleration.


    "Ah Shang, why did you still follow me? The next thing is the battle of our experts. There is no chance for you as a layman." Tu Yumen scolded and cursed his friends.


    "Wait, maybe huoye will use the darkness in the house to kill each other. Two of you are petite girls..." when Ma was out of breath.


    Layman is a layman. Besides, judging from the appearance of people, he is unable to make complaints about the ability to respond. The local imperial gate has to say, "well, you can follow me behind, but don''t think it''s a safe zone."


    "So, where is it better to go in?" angel threw Misha a sugar again.


    "I''ll go in through the main gate to attract the enemy''s attention. How about you sneak attacks from other places?" the earth Royal gate solemnly took out the key obtained by the cos pickpocket not long ago and attracted a burst of glare.


    "It''s no problem." angel directly jumped to the roof and flashed in, and Misha followed her with vigorous steps.


    Speechless, make complaints about Newton''s law. "When Ma did not speak, he walked silently behind the earth gate.


    However, Angela, who secretly "invaded" the house from the roof with Misha, pasted several spells on the roof before entering the house.


    Soon, the invisible line of light spread forward in the wall, quickly spread to the whole building, and secretly invaded various objects that were not suspended in the room. It looks like a spell. In fact, it is a magic scroll in the shape of a spell. It releases projection magic that can analyze the structure, composition materials and use methods, and accumulate years and years.


    She can''t use this kind of magic, so she can only use things such as spells, which are sealed by other compatriots as consumables.


    Angel''s hand shrank in her vibrating sleeve, also held the sapphire wand of sunflower, logged in as a tourist, and launched the analysis function.


    If the information given by Claus piss is correct, this should be the temple of magic [angel falling].


    The red eyes turned into concentric circles, scanning around, trying to further observe all the objects added to the construction magic.


    "This is really wonderful." angel sighed.


    Michelle, who was an angel inside, stuffed a hard fruit candy given by angel into her mouth and chewed loudly. She looked at angel and didn''t say much. Maybe she doesn''t care as long as it doesn''t hinder the release of [angel falling].


    Misha seemed to notice something. He reached out to the amulets and antiques that became part of the [angel falling] technique, and finally retracted his hand.


    Is it impossible to determine whether the consequences of moving can bring him back to heaven?


    She also picked up the picture frame on the stage and looked at it. On it was a group photo of uncle and an intix woman. No matter whether the character is replaced or not, everything related to its appearance information will also be replaced. Therefore, even if the caster is related to the owner of the family, it is meaningless to investigate and compare from the appearance.


    "Although it seems difficult to analyze, I have remembered the visiting positions of all the key objects on this floor, ha ha," she thought.


    "Hee hee, are you still targeting the people who occupy the house? Or the owner of the house?" angel asked Misha.


    "Answer 1. Investigate the people you can find one by one. It''s simple and efficient. You can kill the caster if you confirm it."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a fight downstairs.


    When they heard the news, they rushed and found that the battle was over. Tu Yumen and dangma subdued the huoye masterpiece. Misha pulled out the crowbar to kill the man, and was stopped by the earth imperial door. It seems that huoye turned on the liquefied gas switch in the house, and the sparks caused by the metal products were finished. He planned to torture the information of [angel falling] when Ma went to open the window for ventilation.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1387

    The gas of shangtiao''s house was turned on by the murderer to make an explosion, so when Ma went to turn off the gas and open the window for ventilation.


    Yuan Chun, the tuyumen, plans to torture huoye''s works. Mi Xia takes all kinds of torture props that were originally just carpenters and workers'' tools, emitting a terrible smell.


    Angie went to the bathroom to avoid the public''s sight and turned the toy turtle she gave the children to play with in the bath. The reincarnation eyes of magic blessing turned back and forth to capture the natural energy flow that changed.


    "[Angel Falls] , it hasn''t been lifted. Does this flow look like Earth hiding magic, because I twisted the turtle player in the bathroom that can represent the Xuanwu, the guardian of water? Obviously, I moved the water but startled the earth... It seems quite reasonable in the five elements. It''s actually a huge magic array that operates entirely by absorbing the natural energy in the atmosphere. It''s almost the same as magic It''s wonderful. Wait some time to see the effect. Hee hee. "Angel whispered with a little excitement and curiosity.


    "Don''t know, don''t know, don''t know, don''t know, don''t know..."


    A terrible voice came from the living room. The torture over there was really hard.


    Still dissatisfied, Angie left the bathroom, passed the miserable torture place and came to the porch, where there are many mini Easter Island stone statues and red mailbox.


    She rearranged the statue like playing chess and turned the mailbox upside down.


    "Come out, come out. What is active this time is the natural energy of water attribute. It seems that if an energy is unbalanced in the stable [angel fall], there will be Xiangke energy active."


    Then, Angie picked up a mini Easter Island stone statue, came to the window, gently threw it into the courtyard, and also integrated into the bird''s nest on the small tree in this huge array.


    "Eh? Why is the wind active this time? The structure is getting more and more chaotic. Well, that''s all for the interference. Let''s wait for the effect." angel said secretly.


    She knew that after the energy flow changed, the center was also changed. For example, the caster became angel.


    When she began to look at the scenery calmly, she tortured the murderer with Tu Yumen. Without results, Misha came behind her, pulled out the crowbar and held it high.


    "Alas... Hee hee, hee hee, ha ha." angel smiled, "it''s really not friendly. Are all the sweets for nothing? Or do you prefer whips in your dress?"


    "Hey, what the hell''s going on, Misha!" when he came out, he didn''t know.


    "No, it''s a pity, ah Shang." Tu Yumen stopped dangma and said casually, "I also just realized the truth. I wanted to make peace with Chloe Jiefu and guide angel to destroy the magic array with her assistance. Unfortunately, this is just a plan that has just come up with. It''s too beautiful. After all, this is the center of magic. It''s natural to want to investigate all things related to magic and Feng Shui here. As a yin-yang teacher I can''t find many yin-yang masters who can barely avoid most of the influence of [angel falling] and see the whole magic composition at once like me. "


    "Tu Yumen, what are you talking about? Explain it to me! Ordinary people can understand it!"


    But the development of the situation did not give them a chance to talk leisurely.


    "Boom!" Misha smashed the wall in front of the porch of the house with a crowbar.


    "Alas, I can''t help it. Even the government will have a headache if I do this." Tu Yumen took out his mobile phone and sent a message.


    "Earth Royal gate!"


    "That''s the only way. Report to the search zero section, one of the police agencies specially responsible for this matter in the island country. They are specially responsible for dealing with the events on the magic side. In serious cases, they also have the option of overall hypnosis of the whole town. Therefore, ah Shang, your right hand will be in the way at that time. Hurry up and leave with me." Tu Yumen said.


    The earth Royal gate has never seen the extent of the power of angels falling from the sky, but it can also be estimated that this is about to evolve into a battlefield that human beings can''t step on.


    The cause has no reason, no reason, no reason, no theory, no cause and effect, no meaning and no value. It is just a coincidence of bad luck, which has evolved into a farce that cannot end without blood sacrifice.


    "Wait, earth Royal gate! Since this is the Magic center, use my right hand!"


    "Unless the whole magic array is lifted at one time, the displacement and interference caused by a little damage and in-depth investigation will trigger other great magic. Now, due to the interference, another two unknown great magic are triggered, [angel falling] It hasn''t been lifted. In the last article, your right hand can only be roughly eliminated, and the chain reaction may cause greater disaster in the whole world. "Tu Yumen''s address to dangma doesn''t have a nickname, and there is no cute syllable of" meow ", which shows how nervous he is at this time.


    When Ma still wanted to rescue him, he needed someone to die. How could he agree? But Tu Yumen accidentally punched him and knocked him unconscious and carried him away. Misha''s blow was enough to attract the attention of the police. Now it''s not difficult for him, an expert.


    Angie, who had just been blown up by a blow, stood up from the burning scrap iron.


    "Ah, the clothes bought for me by one party are mortal after all. It''s broken again. Ha ha ha ha ha, it''s so fragile. It''s clear that I can eat some power generation paste with my own clothes. Well, although it''s not my obligation -"


    Angie turned out four shadows and asked them to surround shangtiao house, seal their hands, and launch the [four red sun array] to wrap shangtiao house.


    It didn''t take much time for Misha to break through [four Chiyang array].


    "Although, it''s not my duty." Angie''s tail closed into a muzzle, integrated into the dark power of charm, and sprayed 20 [tailbeast jade] at Misha one after another!


    The first one hit Misha, who didn''t seem to be going to dodge, and didn''t explode. Then the second and third... All topped the previous one, just like string burning or multiple rocket thrusters!


    Misha was pushed all the way to cut Kanagawa County, directly to the sea and fell into the sea. The [tailbeast jade] that began to fall hit her into the sea.


    A huge column of water rose into the sky and expanded hard. The tsunami hit the coast and poured in from the "River" just smashed by [tailbeast jade].


    "Hee hee, it''s me who came up with this new high-speed pursuit method. Originally, I can come up with such a good idea, hahaha." angel stepped on the last [tailing jade] and jumped to the edge of the dam, looking at the turbulent sea.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1388

    After Angie fired the last shot of [tailbeast jade], she jumped directly up, sat like this, and the projectile that would explode at any time flew to the beach to catch up with the flying Misha.


    This is much faster than Angie herself. Thanks to the improvement of the stability of [tailed beast jade] before the explosion, as long as she is not disturbed by other factors, now if she is willing, she can be a [Mini tailed beast jade] to play the ball.


    When night comes, it is a feeling of turning off the lights in the room at night, from day to night. The full moon is high in the sky, even if the moon shouldn''t be there now.


    Misha rose from the sea to the air, and there was an explosion behind her, just like the wings of the sword mountain of ice came out from behind her. Dozens of tons of sea water rushed out of the sea and concentrated behind her to form a huge water wing.


    She raised the crowbar again and began to expand with the full moon as the center, gradually covering the whole sky. In the magic array, there were small magic arrays, a total of billions.


    "Hum, fool." looking at this plot intelligence, it seems that it is called [rocket rain] magic enough to destroy human civilization, Angie smiled brightly.


    She once liked long-range strategic bombing. She can see that this huge magic array is the structural achievements of so many small magic arrays. Let alone, the power contained in each small magic array is no more than a human ship to ship missile. Although the bombing of billions of ship to ship missiles is terrible enough. If we can accurately hit everyone, it will be enough to destroy mankind, but ah¡ª¡ª


    The height of the magic array is just over 50 kilometers, within the range of angel''s strategic bombing.


    "Look, I''ll break it for you!" angel took advantage of the incompletely formed magic array in the sky, immediately completely turned nine tails, fully injected the power of charm, and further turned into a terrible monster with ten heads.


    "Ha! The continuous hair of [tailed beast jade] in this form is not what it used to be!"


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff!" more and more huge [tailed beast jade] shot high into the air like a Vulcan gun.


    Huge fireworks, which are basically equivalent to the equivalent of small nuclear warheads, bloom in the air one after another, killing magic arrays that are just ship to ship missiles. The great magic of excessive interference [rocket shower] was interrupted and disappeared.


    "What''s the name? I learned from the book that angels can''t use pseudonyms, so Misha is your real name? Is it still called Misha?" angel lifted the nine tail, restored the semi animal shape covered with coke color chakra coat, and spoke to the angel who is no longer disguised.


    Misha''s wings moved, and a 50 meter long icicle swung horizontally towards angel.


    This is enough to cut open a series of [tailed beast jade] blows that will push her into the sea, angel concluded.


    She had a hair on her palm and pressed it on the icicle.


    Without too much momentum, the two sides almost dissipated and disintegrated on the spot, turned into light particles and disappeared in the night.


    Almost at the same time, another piece of ice fell rapidly.


    Angie hurriedly reduced the difficulty of the art in her hand, compressed it, and turned it into rotation. She lost a [fairy method ¡¤ tailed beast jade spiral sword] in the air. Unexpectedly, at the moment of the impact of the ice wing, although most of them were broken into light particles and disappeared, the fragments divided into two were still coming fast.


    She made a somersault to avoid one of the falling ice wings in the opposite direction.


    The ice wing lost its target, flew to the opposite side of the dam, and instantly hit two meteorite craters with a diameter of tens of meters.


    "I''ll go. Is it just that the impact of debris is so powerful? At least my attack depends on the power of explosion. It''s not even magic. It''s really a headache if I can''t absorb it, although I''m used to it."


    More ice wings are coming!


    There is no time to prepare for the attack enough to crush the ice wing. Angel can only expand the inflammatory wing, strive for more space with three-dimensional mobility, hide left and flash right in the air, and sometimes store an attack to hit Misha, which will also be resisted by the hydrofoil that has been entrenched around Misha.


    Angel''s attack has a great impact. Even if Misha blocks her attack, the huge shock wave can always blow her away a few times. But it doesn''t seem to cause any particularly effective damage.


    "[eight door dunjia], dead door, open!"


    Angel suddenly spewed out the dark breath and accelerated abruptly. Her hands, feet and fox tail behind her bounced off the flying ice wings and icicles at the smallest unloading angle.


    More water turns into icicles in the air.


    "Is speed followed by quality and quantity? [Yin Yang and five evasions ¡¤ multiple shadow separation]!"


    The smoke filled a radius of one kilometer, and thousands of Angela''s parts rushed out of the smoke, all stored up [Xianfa ¡¤ big spiral wheel Yu] and threw them at the icicles that were enough to destroy the town with each shot.


    [Angie, I remember that shadow body can''t bear eight doors?]


    It''s piss.


    [it''s said that yin and yang are the five hermits? It''s enough to simulate the split body of the material structure whose limit is close to the Tao seeking jade. As long as the body skill with excessive strength is not used, it''s very suitable as a fort... If my chakra can keep up! Ha ha ha ha! Although the spiral Tao seeking jade learned and made in Naruto is still vulnerable!]


    Angela was a little proud and annoyed, and rushed to Misha under the cover of countless parts.


    The hydrofoil behind Misha also burst instantly, which was not caused by angel''s impact, but by her own will.


    Countless splashes turn into icicles again. Although they are much smaller, each one is powerful enough to tear Angela''s body when she tries her best to defend.


    It was Angela''s fox tail that became a sea urchin.


    Angela will trigger an automatic counterattack when she is hit, but Angela has a hunch that even if it is triggered, she can''t hurt Misha by surprise. On the contrary, she will have flaws.


    "[good night]!" Angie, who stepped on the double and jumped over Misha''s head, hit the axe and hit Misha''s shoulder.


    "Gee, did you miss the head? Did I get dull or did she get stronger?"


    There was no time to hesitate. Before the new wave of attack came, angel hooked her legs on Misha''s shoulder and hung the golden hook upside down, so that the burning wing behind her leaned against Misha, and her tail entangled her.


    The burning of Yanyi had no effect on Misha. Angel''s purpose was not this. She could have been the tail of the muzzle. This time, she stored energy from zero distance: "[Xianfa ¡¤ dark dust escape -"


    The new round of countless icicles, less than ten centimeters away from angel¡ª¡ª


    "- sextet ¡¤ Lunyu random dance]."


    With the turbulence generated by the dark halo, it suddenly broke out between the two Lauries close to each other. When mishaton turned into a broken kite, the ice wings and hydrofoils were all twisted into pieces, and his body danced in the air.


    It seems that the process is a little slow, but in this battle, even if it''s not strange at any time, it''s only a matter in the blink of an eye since Angel opened [dark eight door dunjia].


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1389

    Angie took advantage of her instability and asked her to die. She decided to seal and launch the double [four black Yan array] to summon the cola tetrahedron to cover Misha, and closed her hands again: "[six immortal methods ¡¤ eight limit star array]."


    The two Cola tetrahedrons rotate relative to each other in place and become a three-dimensional octagonal array. From each direction, it is a hexagonal array.


    "This is a reference to the white whoring''s six fairies, the self-made equivalent of the seal of the [true earth exploding star] with a diameter of nearly ten kilometers, and the seal will continue to bear the effect of releasing power if it wants to break free. How long can it be trapped?"


    Angie stood upright in the air, her hands together.


    In other words, she can''t move. This is one of the few seals that angel must concentrate on maintaining in situ. On the other side, the [four Chiyang array] protecting shangtiao house has also lost its regeneration ability.


    "Hee hee, ha ha, there is no fluctuation." angel looked at Misha, who stabilized her body and summoned the ice wings to condense the water wings, and her eyebrows jumped.


    [but, Angie, I haven''t seen you for many years. How did your battle become so monotonous?]


    [look? Ha ha, don''t be sarcastic! Come on, you have the ability. In the face of a guy with a higher life level, fancy Ninja magic is useless? It''s more effective to rely on violent bombardment or universal seal... Gee, it won''t last much time at all.]


    [Angie, your destructive power has always been terrible. It''s probably stronger than me, but the realm is not enough.]


    [not enough?]


    [not enough, although there is "breaking the environment with strength" There are also popular words such as the reason why bombs are ineffective is not big enough, but your destructive power is not enough to break through this level. Just like being able to confirm infrared and ultraviolet rays in various ways, you can''t see them with the naked eye no matter how hard you try, there is no technology to confirm invisible electromagnetic waves, even if you have the vision to see every crater on the moon It''s useless. However, sealing is really omnipotent. Obviously, you can''t hurt the angel of the world, but you can easily trap her.]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿


    [then - change people.]


    Angie couldn''t help shaking. When was she under the puppet?


    Angie''s red eyes turn open, and the red invades the whole eyeball. Circles of concentric circles emerge in her eyes, switching reincarnation eyes. Here, white whores have visited Naruto Sasuke''s respective strength, so¡ª¡ª


    "[six ways ¡¤ earth exploding stars]." Angela, who was replaced with the core of Claus piss taoyiji, immediately used the power of Yang and Yin to unite again.


    She didn''t absorb all kinds of rocks around her. She just kept pressing and compressing the [eight limit star array]. The energy content of this alone can reach a satellite suitable for the earth. There is no need to absorb sea water and reduce sea level.


    "Ah, it can last for thousands of years if you leave it alone. But it''s troublesome to put an angel here and be watched by all major forces." klaun piss thought disgustingly.


    At present, because Angie wantonly tampers with all kinds of key things in shangtiao house, she has triggered several other great magic without lifting the [angel falling].


    Before the closure of the four Chiyang array, kranpis confirmed that it launched [great earthquake], [Noah flood], [permafrost], and then launched [alien inversion].


    Assuming that the big man on the magic side completely ignores it, maybe ordinary humans in this world can''t live this year.


    Remember the array layout combining earth vein and atmospheric flow. That''s all.


    "Ha!" klaun piss manipulated and detonated chakra, who maintained the [four red sun array], leveled the last house, broke all the great magic, let the angels return to heaven, and ended the farce.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xueyuan City, a hospital¡ª¡ª


    Phoebe, whose body has been temporarily "recovered", plays with Meiqin''s pink guatai and Meiqin''s friends in the hospital bed.


    Phoebe''s lovely and very naive character has won the love of girls. Among them, like Meiqin, Baijing sunspot from changpantai and the real eldest lady after marriage, photons, wannei silk Bao and PaoFu Wanbin are all watching and teasing the children.


    Meiqin, who finally breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the scene, but didn''t go among them. I don''t know whether it was related to the electromagnetic wave emitted by herself. Fibley, whose ability belongs to the divergence control department, always hid from her.


    At this time, the doctor who looks like guatai whispered to her outside the door.


    "What! Haven''t you got the formula of neutralizer!" Meiqin heard the conclusion that the life span of Phoebe was only extended to hundreds of days, which was difficult to accept.


    "I did get it, but after all, she is a life synthesized by scientific means. You have a good understanding of the life span of the life synthesized in this way, haven''t you?" the ghost Earth said.


    Meiqin clenched her teeth and clenched her skirt. She remembered that Yuban sisters now have to participate in various physical research experiments and debugging in order to prolong their short life. She said, "can''t they be like sisters?"


    "That''s different, ''sisters'' is a clone made based on you, and you are a natural person. Many constituent substances in the girl''s body do not exist in nature..."


    After further explanation, Meiqin understands the fact that she is still "at a dead end" if she doesn''t find out the producer of fibley.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    August 30, night¡ª¡ª


    Because the body is completely under control, Angie, who is in a bad mood again, is playing video games in her room in the apartment provided by the back door of the chairman.


    Incidentally, she played alloy warhead 7.


    "No, good!" outside the door, the sunflower ran in a panic.


    "Ha, it''s the first time you''ve been so flustered since you lived here. Ha ha ha, the laboratory exploded in the middle of the night?" angel said with a slight squint while rubbing her handle.


    "Although it''s not fried, it''s almost the same! Lily''s Research Institute is occupied by students in changpan Taiwan!"


    "Lily, what are you doing with lily?" Angie tilted her head.


    "I don''t know! Did I use lily as a medium to secretly experiment with students on the changpan platform?"


    "Use lily to experiment with changpantai students? What''s good for those young ladies?" Angie was puzzled. Indeed, changpantai college has strong abilities, which is also a group of students. Their physical abilities are much weaker than the crispy ninjas in the fire shadow world, and there are fewer people with more than half a hundred grades.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1390

    Sunflower received a phone call and hurriedly prepared to go out: "no! Lily''s Research Institute was occupied by the students of changpan platform! Shouldn''t it be that I took lily as the media and entrusted her with getting her changpan platform ID to sneak in and use the students there to do experiments?"


    "What are the big ladies in changpan platform to experiment?" angel expressed her confusion and contempt for the panic and experiment of sunflowers.


    "Although those people in the past used the remaining technology to make it a little easier for me to obtain it with the help of the dark Department, it''s enough to get something beneficial to Lily." sunflower hurriedly shut up, and the next word is the forbidden sentence, which is the secret that will definitely let alesta directly participate in the intervention.


    Whether Lily joins the changpan platform as a student to collect experimental materials, or participates in the "biochemical intelligence program" of the secret department to raise a lot of combat power, it is to lay the foundation for the content almost said by the forbidden sentence, and it is the basic puzzle of Claus piss in order not to lose confidence in front of the peak of the world.


    So, it''s not very serious for Lily to be robbed, but isn''t it normal for her to pay no attention to what she seems to be playing very high?


    To sum up, she has to deal with it seriously and try to divert some contradictions.


    Then there was a "rustling" sound, as if sunflowers were changing equipment. Angie remembers that sunflower is a little obsessed with the next generation weapons of Xueyuan city. In addition, the psychological shadow area where Claus piss once tied her novice feet angrily seems to have replaced accessories with the help of the mechanical debugging ability of the dark Department.


    The sound stopped and the house became quiet.


    "Hum, ha ha. It seems that you always go through the door when I say I don''t go out."


    Angie said something and then played the game.


    After a while, the phone rang in the room, and Angie had to pause and put down the game to answer.


    ¡°Hi¡ª¡ª¡±


    "This frivolous voice............"


    Tu Yumen: "well, for the next thing about the follow-up of [angel falling], I''ll make a serious self introduction......"


    Angie: No


    Tu Yumen: "actually, I''m not just --"


    Angie: I don''t want to hear it


    Tu Yumen: "Oh, in short, including the last piece of hemp, the parties need to string a confession......"


    Angie: "you can say what you like. In short, if you dare to trouble me, you''ll beat you to death. Ha ha."


    Tuyumen: "... How about choosing a speech with local flavor and saying that Lichuan liucandang did it."


    Angel: "idiot! Didn''t lichuanliu disappear hundreds of years ago? If the flaw is too big, you will be found by following the vine!"


    Tu Yumen: "so it''s the remnant party meow. Anyway, this kind of thing can meow no matter how you pinch it. Ha ha."


    Angie: "that''s all right. If you find trouble, I don''t know if you can beat aresta, but it''s still very simple to make the school city and your family shabby."


    Tu Yumen: "I''ll make it up! Please don''t do this!"


    Angie hung up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Secret "item" stronghold, bathroom¡ª¡ª


    Franda: "really... As a result, because Mai ye made it like that, the simple entrustment failed in half."


    Silk flag: "because Mai Ye''s last move was exaggerated."


    Obviously, ability can destroy material, but in order to cause pain to the target, it splashed people''s blood.


    Maiye: "who called that guy so angry, flanda, I don''t have any shampoo."


    Franda: Yes, yes. She threw the shampoo bottle she had over there and caught it for maiye.


    Takuhu: "flanda, your phone -" she fainted because she washed in advance. After confirming that there was no blood and bloody smell, she went out and lay flat. She just heard flanda''s cell phone ring.


    Franda: Yes, yes


    She casually gathered a towel and came to the dressing room to receive the mobile phone from Taki Hu.


    "Moximoxi... Oh, is this trouble? It''s OK to entrust our secret department, but please follow the formal entrustment route." this sentence was said by Claus piss.


    Flanda''s mobile phone is particularly easy to use. There are all kinds of communication and trading methods of the white world and the underworld. Even if Claus piss wants to contact her compatriots, she doesn''t have to worry about magic fluctuations, suppress covert use of contact magic, call flanda''s phone, and don''t expose the key words.


    So, before long, it was Mai Ye''s turn to receive the call as a leader.


    After bathing, everyone put on their washed and dried clothes and sat ready to listen to maiye.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there is a new job, an urgent task. It is the recovery of research facilities and experimental materials in the 23rd school district. When necessary, it is allowed to destroy low-value mass-produced materials and facilities to avoid leaving any evidence, but the reward will be reduced. There is only one thing to ensure no matter how. If the enemy is a plurality of high-level capable people, their ability data have been destroyed It has been sent to my mobile phone and will be sent to you later. In terms of identity, I hope we will not investigate too much, drive it away as far as possible under the condition of ensuring the safety of the facilities, or catch it alive and give it to the client. "


    "Ah?" franda complained. "The meaning is unclear. It can''t let go of the fight at all."


    "However, if there is the exact location of the active attack and the enemy is entrenched, it is very easy to confirm those unclear intelligence."


    "Although I would be happy if there was a reward that met the difficulty of the task, it would be more convenient not to do it in the dark like" member "? Flanda complained.


    The main task of "item" is to prevent the upper level, including the omnibus Council, from getting out of control and suppress the violence in the undercurrent. To put it bluntly, this kind of task should have been the goal of "school", but it was eliminated not long ago.


    To say that this is responsible for the dark department that seems to involve research technology, there is nothing else. Maiye has something to say about it.


    "Since we will hire our" item ", that is, the other party has the ability level, I''m afraid that ordinary secret forces can''t cope with it. I''m afraid there will be other levels 5, and this mission can''t be careless." although he said so, maiye smiled.


    There are only a few level5 in Xueyuan city. They will take the initiative to make trouble in this regard. Except for emperor Yuangen, who has accidentally killed himself, there is only one left. In addition, with the ability information just browsed, even if the part that can confirm the identity is deliberately deleted, we can completely guess who it is.


    Last time I let her out, I had to get the field back this time.


    "Since it is a super urgent task, what means of transportation should we take?" the silk flag raised his hand and asked.


    "This time they have prepared us with the ability of the space system. They will come to assist us in action at that time," maiye said.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1391

    No. 23 School District¡ª¡ª


    The 23rd school district is a special school district focusing on aviation and space development industries. The school district only publicly known to the public is the airport, launch pad and related facilities. The security system is top-level and ordinary students are not allowed to enter. There are also various research facilities, including the "absolute ability evolution program" and various related facilities that are not on the table. These are together with the nominally confidential weapons development facilities, and all the maps are left blank.


    Yusaka Meiqin, Baijing Heizi, Chu Chunshi Li and Zuo tianyizi are searching in a facility, together with married photon, wannei silk Bao and PaoFu Wanbin.


    "There''s no one?" Zuo Tian looked left and right with a bat. Her nervous mood relaxed. As level0, she basically came to join the fun.


    "Phoebe, can''t you find it?" she pulled Phoebe''s hand.


    Phoebe shook his head.


    "It doesn''t look like abandoned. It was still operating not long ago. I must have seen us coming. I was scared and ran away with my tail between my legs. Oh, roar......" after marriage, I opened the folding fan to cover the lower half of my face and said with a three-stage smile.


    "It''s troublesome to escape all!" said the sunspot as a discipline committee member.


    "I''ll check the system." early spring has started crazy operation in the central control room.


    When they arrived at the facility, the junior researchers here had received an alarm and all were evacuated urgently. It was too late to transfer important materials and materials.


    Nonsense, they are all ordinary people. Isn''t it free to fight those people? It''s supposed to be very safe here. It doesn''t even have access to the WAN, so there''s no defensive force that can fight the capable. God knows how they found it here.


    There is a problem that even the "study" responsible for manufacturing fibley and the sunflower receiving the plate do not know, that is, fibley''s ability to remotely manipulate machinery (even if the machinery has only an empty shell) "diffusion ghost" can sense the existence of people with similar abilities.


    Sunflower also didn''t have time to confirm - she issued an order to mass produce the same kind of Jenny of fibley. Where is the production and training facility? The answer is here.


    When they evacuated, the only thing they could do was to interrupt all ongoing experiments and tests, so Jenny''s ability completely went into silence and lost contact with Phoebe.


    However, it doesn''t make sense to have this open programmer in early spring, even if it''s a completely different exclusive computer.


    "Yes! The research facility is on the 15th floor underground. Although there is still an unknown black box, it must be there," Chu Chun said.


    "Sunspot!" cried Meiqin.


    "Yes!" the sunspot, as the exclusive mount of the gun sister, immediately understood it, grabbed the Meiqin''s launching ability "report" and came to the designated floor in a few blinks.


    The floors along the way may not be nothing. While continuing the investigation in early spring, the outside lookout and other investigations will be handed over to others.


    The display in Mingming''s electronic system is "unknown", but it is a huge room like a square, which is divided into two platforms at the upper and lower levels, with a large number of complex electronic equipment and several transparent capsule sealed compartments that can accommodate one person; Below is a large number of culture tanks, vaguely showing human figures.


    The violinist touched the computer and hacked into the electronic system without network to prepare for investigation.


    "Elder sister! Look, there''s a man here!" at this time, sunspot stood in front of a capsule sealed cabin and shouted at Meiqin.


    "This is!" Meiqin looks at the man and stares. People in Xueyuan city know that there are seven levels 5 in this city, but few people pay attention to more specific content. Even many small gangsters don''t know level 5, gather to find fault and are violently beaten, but Meiqin, who has been dealing with other levels 5 frequently recently, will pay great attention.


    This is level 5, which was newly added after the death of emperor Yuangen. Several times in recent days, he rode a tricycle with large items and passed by the teaching building or other places. Even when she and Cao Qi were surrounded by strong onlookers due to their communication in the school, this man passed by once.


    Other students greeted her, and she responded normally. It''s just that it''s still summer vacation and doesn''t seem to be assigned to classes.


    What does she have to do with the man who made fibley? Is it an accomplice or an experiment? It seems that the current situation is like an experimental body. Anyway, we have to get people out.


    The sunspot held Meiqin to stop her from using strong. He picked up the walkie talkie used by the discipline committee and said, "in early spring, I found that the trapped person was dead. Can you come down quickly?"


    Early spring: "yes!"


    Then, the sunspot blinked in front of the training cabin. When he saw a person, he naturally cared about it. Seeing the scene inside, he immediately covered his mouth and retreated a few steps.


    "Sunspot! What''s the matter!" Meiqin quickly started the magnetic force, jumped directly from above, and ran smoothly. She was also stunned in an instant.


    Inside, all are as like as two peas. There are still some differences, that is, the skin and hair are very white. They are not young skin and silver hair that can be described as white, but pure white, just like carved out of white jade.


    "Hello!" Meiqin patted the glass of the incubator.


    The young female figure inside did not wake up, but still had a slight reaction to the vibration and sound, and her eyelids and lips moved a few times.


    It didn''t matter. Meiqin and sunspot were scared back half a step.


    The eyes of the young woman''s shape are empty. She can''t see her eyes. There is only a flashing red light, and there is nothing in her mouth. It''s really empty. It can only be called a human shape, as if the hollow plastic model with exquisite production technology has two small red light bulbs in her eyes, without any feeling of living.


    "Unexpectedly, there are so many ''improvements''?" Meiqin twitched at the corner of her mouth. "In the eyes of these great crazy scientists and researchers, they can mass produce military capabilities and reach level 6. How dedicated are they?"


    "All these can be used as evidence." the sunspot suddenly said something that broke the current in Meiqin''s head.


    No, that''s what most people can understand, but Meiqin subconsciously broke the circuit.


    Sunspot continued to seriously say: "as long as we ensure the evidence, we can let the police take action, and the Council should not ignore it. Man made and cloned human beings, and then transformed human beings, which is obviously in violation of international law."


    Meiqin can only show a bitter smile of "you''re naive". It''s clear that she feels that her ability is not enough. Her mood was seen through by her friends for a long time before she was persuaded to say it. Let''s find a way together. The existence of the secret organization, level5, is mostly related to the darkness of the school garden city. How can you say such "brainless" words?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1392

    Sunspot: "elder sister?"


    Meiqin: "sunspot, isn''t this city monitored by satellite all the time? No matter how you hide in the city, you can''t hide from the eyes of the sky."


    Sunspot: "so... Does my sister say that all the security agencies and councils in Xueyuan city turn a blind eye to illegal experiments?"


    Meiqin: "it''s basically the same at the top. It''s absurd, but it''s true. Sunspot, do you know where the second person I took over is?"


    Sunspot: "those with the ability of Xueyuan city are cancelled, usually because they can no longer use their ability under some special circumstances, or they leave after graduating from Xueyuan city."


    Meiqin: "but these are not. The original second is dead, because I participated in an experiment that is absurd but academically worth continuing to invest money and manpower to continue research no matter how damaged. Then I was killed. Didn''t I get injured and hospitalized some time ago, basically because of one thing."


    Meiqin didn''t want to talk about a more specific plot.


    Sunspot: "that''s why my sister didn''t return her rags all night. Why didn''t you tell sunspot earlier..."


    Meiqin: "what if you are killed by the sunspot? I''m the subject of the experiment. My accident is also a trouble for the top. After all, they don''t want to expose what they do, but there must be a bottom line that can''t give way. This time it''s just good luck."


    Another reason Meiqin is willing to share with her friends is that she used the relationship of pursuing souls in the netherworld to meet the imprisoned members of the muyuan family. She learned that this plan is different from the last time, at least it has nothing to do with the president. Even so, we can''t use normal legal means to fight against the dark forces in Xueyuan city. In the final analysis, they are qualified to be arrested according to law when they invade here.


    The sunspot clenched his teeth and spit out a sentence like blood: "this is... Wrong."


    "That''s right." Meiqin felt the sunspot''s head as if an adult comforted a child.


    But even if it''s wrong, what can it be? Beat up the whole campus city? Do they have the ability? Even if there is, what happens after haibian? To that extent, I''m afraid the order of Xueyuan city has been completely destroyed.


    Obviously, their purpose here should be to find information to prolong fibley''s life.


    At this time, the stairs leading to the upper floor began to sound footsteps.


    They turned their heads. The sunspot didn''t know them, but asked "who" with a dignified look. Meiqin''s whole heart hung up.


    Maiye and silk banner walked up to the platform above and looked down on them. In the electromagnetic induction of Meiqin, there are two people hiding at the entrance of the stairs. I guess it should be flanda and Taki pot.


    "How''s everyone?" Meiqin roared. She knew how hard these people fought. How could there be no movement here? No contact?


    "Ah, those young ladies and sailors'' clothes primary school students." Mai Ye looked up at the ceiling with some boredom in his eyes. "There are two strong ability people and one strong ability people. I also expect the battle worth entertaining. It''s disappointing that it''s gone at once. Feel at ease. They''re not worth my killing, just handed over to the client."


    Maiye is honest. She''s really bored and doesn''t do anything. Flanda threw a flare into the room. The silk flag closed her eyes and punched one person under the guidance of Taki pot.


    "You


    "How about the ''railgun'', run away with your tail between your legs like last time, or fight with me openly? If you don''t run away, I can consider not letting others go together. Don''t worry, my purpose is just to prove that you are in front of me, but because your research ability is more expansible and economic value." Mai ye said loudly.


    But as soon as the voice fell, the sunspot appeared in front of her. I saw a sweep of the hall''s legs.


    Meiqin has shared the intelligence of those with dark abilities for the safety of her companions. Sunspot knows that maiye is the fourth. Although the attack power is very powerful and it is difficult to control and calibrate the target, it is very possible to launch "meltdowner" at this distance to hurt herself.


    "Little smart!" Mai Ye stumbled over the sunspot and kicked her again. She really depends on her attack power, but her physical ability is not easily knocked down by a junior high school student.


    The sunspot disappears again and blinks behind the silk flag to block the trajectory of Mai Ye''s attack on her. The very close distance can also prevent flanda''s bomb from affecting his teammates.


    "Elder sister!" she shouted. In this way, it will become a normal duel between two groups, kicking the unstable Mai ye with one foot. Elder sister should be able to try to gain an advantage.


    She was ready to transfer the steel nail to the silk flag''s fist.


    Meiqin wants to sigh how the sunspot is so reckless this time, but now she can only defeat the enemy and move forward, otherwise her companion will fall into the enemy''s hand. How can she do? I really regret that I shouldn''t tell them. She may be the only one who can''t do it, but she can at least get out of this situation.


    One round, loser: Akiko Shirai.


    Silk flag did very simple things. She made a momentary pause when attacking. The steel nail that would have moved into her body only stabbed her, causing a small wound. If ordinary gangsters are injured to such an extent that they can lose their combat effectiveness, but the silk flag is a real person who relies on human experiments to strengthen his ability to join the dark side to swim life and death. When he is injured, he seems to have plans to use her as a shield. At the moment when he is too close and has just completed a space transfer, a punch is printed on the sunspot''s stomach, Enough to swing the car with her hand, she just hit the action, and the jab dominated by containment made the sunspot turn into a bow and faint.


    Meiqin didn''t do anything in this round, but she couldn''t break through Mai ye by hard attack. Neither [lightning gun] nor [railgun] could break through.


    "Hum." Mai Ye kicked the sunspot far away and called out several more suspended green light balls to aim at the sunspot.


    "Damn!" Meiqin had to run to the sunspot. Before she had a chance to pick up the sunspot and move at high speed with magnetic force, maiye''s beam seemed to be waiting for this moment to burst out.


    Meiqin used the power to resist, but she couldn''t escape. The sunspot was behind, so she had to clench her teeth to resist.


    "Hum! A suckling child wants to fight the darkness of the school city? If he can''t do it himself, he will bring friends together? Friendship games? There are many people and great power! It''s naive. You have a weak soul -"


    Meiqin is superior to maiye because her ability is widely used. Only in terms of attack power, maiye is superior to her.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1393

    Mai Ye uses Meiqin to protect the gap of fainted sunspots and wantonly launches light beams to attack; In order to protect her friends, Meiqin had to defend passively for a time.


    This fades and that fades. The light beam overwhelms the lightning. Meiqin tries her best to prevent the light of devoid matter from entering her body, but she herself falls to the ground.


    "As a result, this task is really easy and makes a lot of money. Maybe I can buy new silk stockings. They are easy to break in the task." flanda said, lifting her hand and turning to block her ears.


    Others did the same, and the shock burst out not far from the Meiqin, which had just barely got up


    [thought there would be a big war, but that''s it? I don''t have a job?]


    [as a result, it is normal to deal with only a few students, which should be the difficulty.]


    [ha ha, what a contradiction. I started working immediately after the angel''s affair. I''m itching to see you do things smoothly. I''m also looking forward to seeing your script beaten by the "students with a sense of justice" in the dark.]


    [that''s the impossible! Maybe my own ability is not worth mentioning in your eyes, but do you know how many capable people die in our hands?]


    There are a clear number of students in the bright side of the Campus City, but these do not count the graduates, those who have been eliminated from the list and those who have not been recorded to develop their ability from special channels. It is normal for these people to die and be killed because of various things. If you insist, the 10000 Yuban sister who has been killed is also one of them.


    [in the end, when are you going to leave my body? This facility is also related to the research that you are going to leave my body?]


    Well, it''s almost winter


    [isn''t that far, great!]


    [flanda, you''re very happy...]


    After dealing with all this, there is only rough work that anyone can do.


    They want to hand over these people to the client. When they can''t use transportation indoors, they can only carry them by hand. Can swing the silk flag of the car to carry the burden alone.


    "As a result, is this person really necessary?" flanda looked up at satay, who was holding the bat and wouldn''t give in even if she trembled. "Is this an incompetent? Is this kind of research facility usually used to do ability experiments to obtain students?"


    "The rules of the dark Department, don''t ask about things irrelevant to the task." silk flag said firmly.


    "Ah, just talk. It''s boring."


    After a while, they came to the ground. Under the guidance of the client, silk flag put those people into different appearance ambulance in batches.


    "Come on, don''t fail," crownpis slapped the sunflower as the client with flanda''s hand, sat in their own car and waved goodbye.


    "Who do you know?" Taki Hu asked with a little trembling.


    "Ah... Ah, one of my friends, you know, I have a lot of mobile phone numbers and mailboxes, ha ha, ha ha." flanda scratched her head and smiled.


    "Feel that person, where some terrible." Taki pot said.


    "Huh?"


    "No, I can''t say, but -"


    "Cut." Mai Ye dropped his mouth and said in an unhappy tone, "anyway, there is no problem with the task handover procedure and remuneration. Even if the child is a high-level capable person, it has nothing to do with us to ensure safety."


    "Maybe the technology of rejuvenation has been completed?" silk flag said casually.


    "That''s the most unlikely?"


    "Yes, yes," flanda also joined the conversation, which became a little unreasonable. "It won''t be like this if you are a child again. You have to keep the age of women''s proud figure. Like Mai ye, the proud figure of a teenager and the tone of a more mature voice when you are only a teenager... The contrast of words is cute......"


    Franda was stiff. It was terrible. She mixed her thoughts with those of Claus pics on weekdays. She accidentally said what Claus pics wanted to say. It was clear that she was still in the dominant position!


    "Fu, LAN, Da!" Mai Ye was full of indescribable breath. Maybe he could be glad that there was no green light ball.


    "Mai, Mai ye... Yixi!" franda tried to muddle through, knocking her head and sticking out her tongue.


    "Dong!"


    Flanda was forced into a head hugging squat.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ha, they''re making a lot of noise. Finally, they''ve fixed the traces caused by electric shock and light beam." sunflower stretched out and said to other ordinary people in white coats, "next, I''ll give it to you. Since the school season is coming, it''s not easy for Lily to get the identity of a student in changpan Taiwan. Let her wake up once and go to school to collect the brain waves of the young ladies."


    "Excuse me, why can''t we hire other secret departments to do this?" someone asked.


    "Well, are you new?" sunflower came to the man and looked up and down.


    "Well, no... not new."


    "Is that ignorant? Do the hound troops know? The dark Department directly under the chairman, the ruthless troops - they were easily repulsed."


    That was what happened before the "evolution plan of absolute ability". In order to reproduce Yuban Meiqin''s habits, including clothes and hair style, for the clone, only because Meiqin wore sweatpants under her skirt, she was unable to obtain the information of Meiqin''s pants style for the time being, so she sent hunting dog troops to the school garden to steal or rob her pants. There was no need to fight Meiqin head-on. It was enough to invade her dormitory. As a result, they were all repulsed by the warden with high-tech murder weapons. In desperation, I can only wholesale blue and white stripes.


    A warden is so terrible. God knows what ghosts are in the school garden.


    Fortunately, Lily''s fictional background and "super ability" achievements are enough to obtain the admission qualification.


    "If you have no problem, go to work."


    Soon after the dispatch of the researchers, a quadruped drive armor, which was supposed to be waiting nearby for accidents and was the same size as the container truck, drove over, and a handsome drift stopped on the sunflower.


    Little ZOGU opened the hatch and shouted, "no! GPS shows that the convoy of transporters has left by itself from other roads."


    "What?! aren''t those drivers your men?"


    "I don''t know. I contacted them and got no abnormal reply."


    The sunflower was big for a while. Lily and the artificial people here were discovered by the students. Now, God knows what they will do in the future. It is basically impossible to complete the task of Claus piss safely and efficiently without disturbing anyone.


    "Don''t fail," crownpis once said, which made the heart of sunflower creepy.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1394

    "Chase!" the sunflower jumped onto the drive armor, which was originally a two seater. She sat in front and down, and little ZOGU sat in the back.


    "After all, if you expose too many different forces in the School Park City, you will find yourself in trouble. But it has been studied by many departments. The driving armor equipped with black technology can be a good cover." she thought, in short, it is more convenient to catch up with yourself, but being regarded as a person with multiple abilities will bring trouble to communication - more trouble than not catching up with them.


    Seeing that the sunflower was ready, xiaosagu said, "the police have put pressure on the police and will not go out for the time being. They can take any action before leaving the school district."


    Sunflower: "then go ahead and find that this drive armor has black box performance you don''t know. Please don''t ask more at that time. Do you know?"


    "But the motorcade has dispersed. Which side are you chasing?"


    "Do you want to ask this? Give me the navigation." sunflower took out a guatai doll, threw it in her hand and said confidently.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    August 31, early morning¡ª¡ª


    "Eh!" Meiqin woke up and saw the strange ceiling.


    It''s the ceiling of some kind of vehicle.


    "Oh, I finally wake up, Yuban. If I don''t wake up, the summer vacation will be over." the girl with honey hair and star eyes, who doesn''t look like a junior high school student, joked by the bed.


    "Everyone!" Meiqin was surprised and sat up like a sudden ejection.


    Cao Qi gently touched Meiqin''s lips with his index finger and said, "calm down. It took me a lot to cut you off while you were being transported as a white mouse."


    "Oh, anyway, you must have controlled the driver or the driver''s superior." Meiqin said angrily, turned her face and said, "I''m sorry, thank you. How''s everyone?"


    "You are probably going to be used as mice, so it''s lucky that they are safe and stay in the cabin in front. However, for their safety, I have eliminated all the things they shouldn''t know in their memory, and then I must disclose the news to the enemy, or even if they get rid of it tonight, assassinations will come in a steady stream." Cao Qi points the remote control at the Meiqin.


    "Beep beep beep!"


    "Pain!" Meiqin said, covering her head. "What are you doing at this time?"


    "Alas, when you were unconscious, your mental defense became stronger. What''s the matter? I thought I could finally make you my man."


    "For your sake, you seem to have saved us. But since you get us out so easily, let''s work together..."


    "Slow down." Cao Qi touched Meiqin''s mouth again, "The relationship between us is not good enough to please that level of things? I don''t know what you''re thinking, so I''m afraid of you in a sense. You don''t like my ability to do those activities you think are very dirty? Last time you dared to please me, you just caught my relationship with the late dolly. It''s just mutual use."


    "Then why did you save us?"


    "You''re still very valuable to me, aren''t you? Just sell it to poor Yuban now."


    "They''re coming. What should we do now?" at this time, the driver''s voice came from the walkie talkie.


    "What? How are the other scattered vehicles?" asked Cao Qi.


    "No exceptions."


    "I''ve changed cars and split up the team. How can I confirm the situation here? Hey, Yuban, you and your friends won''t be equipped with a transmitter?" said Cao Qiong.


    "Impossible!" Meiqin can''t hide anything like that.


    They probably can''t know that there is magic in the world. Many magic systems have magic that directly tracks themselves by their important items.


    There was a rapid sound from the rear. Meiqin got up and opened the rear door. Good guy, a huge quadruped drive armor. There are huge wheels under each foot. It seems that it can run and jump. When turning a corner, she even jumped up and jumped around the corner to shorten the distance again and again.


    "Really, really. It''s better to understand than hiding conspiracies and indiscriminate tactics. If you want to play like this, I''ll accompany you!" Meiqin turned over flexibly and stood on the roof with a magnetic force.


    She was stunned by franda''s shock bomb when Mai Ye attacked her companions and tricked her into passive defense. In fact, she didn''t consume much. After a nap, she was basically full of electricity. The dark part was not unprepared, and Meiqin was injected with stronger anesthetic than last time, but it was still the same as last time, for the beauty of being able to directly control neuroelectricity to control her body The piano is useless.


    Thunder and lightning pounded on the quadruped drive armor. It''s nothing to drive the armor.


    "That''s right, don''t you dare to chase me?" Meiqin played a coin. Under the action of strong magnetic force, the coin turned into an orange light column and blasted at the driving armor at three times the speed of sound.


    However, it was played away by something, which was an incomprehensible light in the knowledge of Meiqin.


    "You really can do it!" the sunflower buckled the mechanism, drove the Vulcan cannon on both sides of the armor to rotate quickly, and shot forward like a torrential rain.


    The warheads here are all replaced by sunflowers. They are all Ninja bullets!


    The moment the shell left the barrel, it turned into countless fireballs, storms and other attacks to enhance its power, and rushed to the lonely ambulance.


    "Shit, they don''t care about the possibility of exposure!" the stunned Meiqin set off a thunderstorm, shocked the air, produced bursts of explosions, and blew away the flame storm.


    "This school district has no residents and few roads. It''s easy for the secret department to put pressure on it and implement traffic control," Cao Qi said.


    "There''s no way to fight like this, Bee Eater. Do you think I can let you go first?" Meiqin shouted.


    "Do you violent maid want to leave me, the noble Queen who takes good care of your friend! Please think about it with your muscular head. The other party ignored all my bait, and the vehicle came straight after me, yusaka!"


    Moreover, now that the vehicle is being driven by the spirit of the driver, it moves at a high speed at a speed of nearly 100 kilometers per hour. At the same time, Meiqin forcibly blocks the attacks generated by the development of the same ability in the two Vulcan guns, so as to maintain a delicate balance. At the moment when this balance is broken, it must be the inferior party.


    Sunflower saw that it was no more effective than facing the attack with weak firepower of the Ninja army alone in the past. She couldn''t help but tut in her mouth: "seeing that the other party has so little HP, I thought it could be settled quickly. All the Ninja shells I prepared were below level B. If I knew this, I should prepare some continuous spraying A-S Ninja shells for this drive armor."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1395

    Sunflower regretted that she had not prepared A-S Ninja warheads for the ammunition driving armor.


    At present, the firepower driving the armor can not stably suppress Yuban Meiqin.


    It''s not impossible to perform level a ~ s skills. She can do it as long as she opens the hatch and jumps out to fight herself. But now she plays the role of a crazy scientist who knows a little about magic. Only in this way can her actions turn a blind eye to the magic side spy and aresta who may be in the School Park City. If she shows her fist and feet and finds anything, What are you going to do when you find out about Claus piss? You should know that flanpis v. Gropius has a very bad reputation in this world. Going out to get ninja and bombard with magic will break her face. Some ninja skills of sunflower are also based on magic mechanism. At the same time, angel seems to be regarded as a Yin Yang master and a kind of magician by people in this world. Fortunately, angel''s main attack system is far from that of clauspis, Then the ability to use sunflowers with oriental style is good, but the choice is narrow.


    "By the way, little sago," sunflower said to little sago, who was in charge of driving. "Can the driving armor deform directly now?"


    "Of course, no problem. The performance of the driving armor itself is made to fight level5."


    "Then go."


    "OK, we''ve long wanted to give these superpowers some color to see." little ZOGU opened a red cover plate around him and turned the red knob inside 90 degrees.


    "Wow!" Meiqin was surprised.


    Is this a transformer? The original four-legged ground was driven by four-wheel elasticity, and suddenly stood up. The suspended double arm wheels turned to the back, and two giant pliers were stretched out from inside. Let''s count our hands for the time being? In addition, the nose bubble cabin that originally looked like the cockpit was also transferred to the top, just like the head.


    The outer layer was soon covered with a golden red mysterious energy layer similar to the shield, which may be the same energy that bounced off her electromagnetic gun before.


    As long as the attack is sprayed from the black box part of the driving armor, the parts unrelated to magic can be easily fooled. With [Weizhuang ¡¤ suzanneng] as the medium, the sunflower can exert more abilities.


    "Oh, this is really a weapon with the style of Xueyuan city." Meiqin said.


    Cao Qi: "now is the time to say this!"


    Meiqin: "Bee Eater, did I see your tears just now?"


    Cao Qi: "I want you to take care of it. I regret coming to save you. I want to go home!"


    "Hold on!" the driver suddenly shouted.


    A series of golden red gouyu flew from Meiqin. Meiqin''s electric shock resistance was ineffective. The ambulance whirled and drifted continuously in the bullet rain, and missed one shot.


    By common consent, what is the driver and the driver? Make complaints about each other.


    "[eight feet Qiong gouyu] is easy and effective! Here you are. Try this again." the Vulcan gun wrapped in golden red rotates again at high speed. The sunflower uses the Vulcan gun to rub up the [Huodun ¡¤ super large jade spiral pill] with the medium of [Weizhuang ¡¤ suzanenhu].


    The fireball is getting bigger and bigger, ready to launch! Keep firing!


    Suddenly, the bridge deck between the driving armor and the ambulance turned up sharply, and the driving armor that couldn''t dodge directly tripped over the raised bridge deck. [Huodun ¡¤ super large jade spiral pill] hit the road in place.


    This is the disadvantage of standing upright. If it is still in the form of four legged landing as a vehicle, it will at most cause a great bump just now.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    Meiqin raised a piece of road again to block the flames from the explosion.


    Cao Qi: "Wow, such a terrible explosion, even level 5, is probably not even ash left?"


    Meiqin: "if only it could end like this."


    It''s like hitting the two level5 in the face, driving the armor to jump high from the explosion, creating an earthquake like momentum again, landing on the road and chasing at high speed.


    "Invalid?!"


    "No, at least the cover on its surface, which doesn''t know what it is, was a lot thinner. It must have been consumed."


    Even if she can''t do anything, Meiqin still insists on her spirit.


    "Little ZOGU, good driving skills. I thought the driving armor would get stuck in the pit. The sunflower licked her lips and clenched her teeth." ha ha, hee hee, although I didn''t intend to fight with all my strength, I had to be angry to this extent. "


    Then a series of [eight foot Qiong gouyu] smashed at the escaping ambulance.


    Keep throwing and force the ambulance to play the cool driving skills just now. As the saying goes, if you keep it for a long time, you will lose it. Even if he can really dodge it all, if he keeps turning and drifting like this, and can''t grasp the ground normally, the speed will soon drop.


    After a while, Meiqin began to carry a large number of iron sand and debris with metal structure that flew out of the battle to form a shield to resist.


    The driving armor wrapped in golden red took a big step forward and approached less than 20 meters from the ambulance.


    "You!" Meiqin fired a wave of electromagnetic cannon like raindrops of various materials in the shield.


    This distance can not be easily dodged and resisted. Sunflower relies on infinite MP to pour its own MP [Weizhuang ¡¤ suzanenhu], and the golden red shield cracked by continuous electromagnetic shelling is also being repaired quickly.


    With the car moving forward at high speed on the road, Meiqin collects more and more iron sand and fragments. Regardless of any consequences, Meiqin has not let go of empty cans, metal trash cans, street lamp posts and even screws. Regardless of the material, as long as the shield is thick enough, it can resist a considerable degree of attack, just as an atomic bomb cannot penetrate the lithosphere when it explodes in the air.


    "Little ZOGU, raise your hand!" the sunflower shouted.


    "Ah?"


    "I ask you to raise the hand that drives the armor!" sunflower further integrated [Weizhuang ¡¤ suzanenhu], and a pair of lightsabers appeared on the hands that drive the armor.


    Little ZOGU''s driving skills are first-class. Although it is a weapon, his hands and feet are made of flexible operation and a large robot as the prototype. He knows all the actions of driving the armor like the back of his hand.


    The driving armor, holding a lightsaber with both hands, pierces the floating shield made of various metals like cutting butter, destroys the road and eliminates the living space of the ambulance.


    But God didn''t help the dark Department. Suddenly, the pursuit turned into a low tunnel.


    For a time, I was careless. The driving armor without brake hit the top of the tunnel, setting off a small-scale magnitude-4 earthquake.


    Without [Weizhuang ¡¤ suzanneng] defense, the speed is estimated to have exploded in situ.


    Sunflower: "little ZOGU, is it better to catch up from above? Or cut all the way?"


    Little ZOGU: "it''s not good to cause further collapse. It''s recommended to go up."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1396

    There are buildings on it. There is no road. It''s awkward to drive the armor to go, but the tracking magic still works. It''s easy to identify the target. Anyway, the police will never go out.


    But just when I was going to do so, iron sand, metal debris and fragments that had been like a shield with the ambulance gushed out of the tunnel mouth.


    The whole drive armor was rushed backward by tens of meters.


    "Has this impact completely solidified a large amount of metal into something like a city hammer?"


    Sparks splashed all the way to the footwall. In the driving armor that stopped the car from reversing, little ZOGU gritted his teeth and said, "damn capable person."


    "Little ZOGU, has your myopia increased? See clearly. Really, what''s the world outlook? Are you a devil?" the sunflower looked at the entity of the thing in front and was speechless.


    He knocked the black thing driving the armor and soon stood up.


    That is a giant that is not small compared with the surrounding high-rise buildings! From a human point of view, the dark body is very strong. It has many lines that look like an electric arc. There are two horns on its head, and both sides behind it are gray, like a pair of black wings.


    "I won''t let you step here!" Meiqin, standing at the top of thunder giant, said confidently with a boxing palm.


    In response to her words, a golden red sword flashed in the face, and the whole thunder giant was split like paper.


    If the sunflower had not controlled the overflow, the sword wave released by her [suzanneng Hu] could be pushed to kilometers away.


    Without waiting for the sunflower to be proud, the whole thunder giant quickly recovered, and the backhand was a punch.


    "Boom!" the fist like a city hammer with a lightning flash knocked back the driving armor covered with [Weizhuang ¡¤ suzanenhu] for more than 200 meters before successfully braking!


    "Damn, according to the data of the ''railgun'', maintaining such a volume of metal should consume most of the computing power. How can it be so powerful!" little ZOGU was shocked, just as his past research on superpowers had been overthrown.


    "Hehe, because the dust and iron sand that make up its body rub in its body and constantly accumulate energy, it''s unexpected for you that I consume less computational power on this giant?" this sentence was said by Meiqin.


    "Why did you make complaints about what happened?" sunflower tucking at the radio.


    "Hum, you can also do such a thing." Meiqin manipulated Lei giant to raise his right arm. The metal and iron sand in his right arm rubbed and moved quickly, becoming the shape of the muzzle of the electromagnetic gun and making shells with local materials.


    "Beep beep beep!"


    "Boom!"


    With a caliber of several meters, it is like a blow from a satellite railgun across the air of Xueyuan city.


    Meiqin didn''t deliberately vent the gun to intimidate. The lightsaber in sunflower''s [Weizhuang ¡¤ suzanneng] failed to predict the track to resist, and the [Weizhuang ¡¤ suzanneng] and the driving armor wrapped inside were evaporated!


    "Lying trough, is it so powerful?" sunflower was surprised. "Little ZOGU, damage!"


    "The damage rate is more than 20%, you can move, but I''m afraid you can''t fight."


    To fight, the sunflower still has enough combat power. The driving armor is broken. It''s a big deal to drive [xuzuo Neng] to fight. But Meiqin can do this. If the noise is too big, it may not be good for her. On the contrary, it will become too troublesome after cooking. Meiqin''s shot just now hit several kilometers away. If the shell parts were not too small and disintegrated by themselves, the range might fly into space. In fact, even if the dark part can put pressure on the police and carry out all kinds of dark side battles, If you do too much, you will be eliminated.


    "Wait, the target is more than that. The direction of the shell!" the sunflower shook for a moment.


    "Cut, start the optical camouflage, retreat." the corner of the sunflower''s mouth was slightly aroused at this time, obviously not completely at a loss.


    Anyway, the initial goal has been achieved. Meiqin didn''t expect her to sneak in. To be a white mouse, it''s best to lie on the instrument and operate, but the ambulance used to carry this time is not an ordinary ambulance. It''s not impossible to operate their brains in a simple way for a few seconds in the ambulance and then remove their memory.


    Meiqin is relieved to see the other party disappear directly.


    As she said, the thunder giant can constantly use the energy generated by the friction between various debris and iron sand, so her consumption is quite small, but that is also her perfect state. You know, controlling neuroelectricity and bioelectricity to make her anesthetized physical activities is a very troublesome thing. Her current state can''t last long. That exhausted attack has put all the targets on the same line. The Institute was not destroyed, because there might be needed information there. I thought there might be many living people in it, which made Meiqin unable to kill. Only those who seem to have the ability to save their lives under her attack and those who can make Meiqin do some cruel things.


    However, when she was finally relieved to care about her friends, she was scolded by Cao Qi. If Cao Qi was not the strongest psychic superpower in Xueyuan City, she would be dizzy in the early stage. After the sunflower separated and left, she would forcibly use her ability to delete the signals forcibly implanted in herself and other human brains. She would not know what she would become.


    "Damn it, what should we do?" Meiqin hung angrily on the inner wall of the ambulance. Now, let alone save fibley, just fighting the darkness of the School Park City has become such a ghost.


    Cao Qi looked like a bystander and played with the remote control: "for the time being, the research institute I control also has equipment to adjust and prolong the life of human cloning and artificial organs, as well as researchers, depending on the situation - not impossible, for yusaka students who are good for nothing except violence."


    "What! You didn''t say it earlier!" Meiqin grabbed Cao Qi''s collar. "If you had done this earlier, my friends and you wouldn''t have suffered this crime!"


    "Yuban, please don''t be unreasonable." Cao Qi opened his mouth with a sarcastic smile and tone, "It''s you who choose to get involved in the world. Even if I can use the students gathered by the faction valve to do a lot of things, I won''t let them take the initiative to join the dark struggle. Also, it''s still that sentence. Does the trust between me and you reach the level of showdown I have?"


    "Well, why are you this time?" Meiqin had to ask.


    Cao Qi explained with a smile: "no why, I just wanted to see poor Yuban go to the end on a whim, but it turned out like this. If I don''t win completely, I''m afraid things will be endless for me. Although it''s a pity, I really lack enough positive combat power here."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1397

    "Phoebe won''t die so soon, at least before we graduate from high school. How about trying to deal with the enemy? It''s almost time to take countermeasures for a new round of" absolute ability evolution plan. "Cao Qi told Meiqin.


    Cao Qi has her own plan. She also has a certain grasp of the darkness of the school garden city. What kind of object can be tolerated or applauded, and what kind of object can not be touched casually. Obviously, Meiqin touched something that can''t be touched. Now we need to transfer the target first.


    "What?! and!" Meiqin clenched her hand.


    "What are you surprised at? In any way, how can scientists in Xueyuan city give up their research on level 6?"


    "Tell me!" Meiqin tried harder.


    "Oh - is this your begging attitude?"


    "... woo," Meiqin was stunned and loosened Cao Qi''s wrinkled collar. "Well, since there is no trust enough to tell me, deal. What do you want?"


    "Hum," Cao Qi gently moved his hips on the stretcher and raised his feet, "first come and comfort me. How about calling me the queen?"


    Like a statue of electricity, Meiqin "beeps beeps" for a few seconds, says "OK", and squats down and grabs the praying foot.


    "Wait, wait, wait, what are you doing! Yuban, the discharge robot!" Cao Qi just flirted with Meiqin. Even if Meiqin was willing to lick her, it was unsanitary. Seeing the slight rise of mischief at the corner of Meiqin''s mouth, she didn''t understand what was going on?


    "Massage, I mean massage!" she said hurriedly.


    "Yes, Yuban Meiqin''s technique is not good. It doesn''t feel good to use sunspots as a reference. It''s just the practice of going to school in physical education. Please, see, forgive me." Meiqin suddenly lifted Cao Qi''s legs, so that Cao Qi, who can''t lift his legs at all, almost lay down on the stretcher, and then grabbed his ankles and pressed them hard.


    If you have a cramp in your foot while swimming, it''s right to do so, but now¡ª¡ª


    "Hum, Bee Eater, be serious, or --"


    "Yes, I''ll be serious! It''s still incompatible with you! Don''t worry, I won''t be free tomorrow!"


    "Why?" Meiqin was worried.


    "You idiot! Isn''t school starting tomorrow!" Cao Qi was also anxious for the discharge sister in front of him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, the car of "item" in the dark Department¡ª¡ª


    Now the car has become scrap iron and is burning on the road, and the four women have moved across the road.


    "Oh, oh, as a result, the other party not only let the target escape, but also put us together?" flanda of Claus piss, holding her chest and looking at the tragic scene in front of her, said.


    "If it''s not for Taki Hu''s advance judgment and Mai Ye''s strength, we all have no time to leave. It seems that the man is in front of Mai Ye." silk flag is also terrified.


    "But why? Apart from the subordinate personnel who can be supplemented at any time, only maiye was injured?" klaun piss looked at maiye rescued by silk flag. The serious injury she suffered was dealt with in the simplest way, and now she is waiting for an ambulance that can be called by the dark Department.


    "That''s because Mai Ye''s ability to use ultra-high output immediately blocked the stray bullet, but the ultra-high output will hurt himself accidentally, so Mai Ye is the fourth." silk flag said.


    "Well, what shall we do in the future?"


    "Feel free before maiye recovers."


    "If only he could recover from such a serious injury." Taki Hu looked at Mai Ye reluctantly. Half of Mai Ye''s arm and the skin from the shoulder to the waist were gone. He was treated with an emergency medical bag for the time being, but it was obviously not enough to stop bleeding.


    "Ah woo... As a result, I have to economize on food and clothing for a period of time, isn''t it?" flanda bowed down.


    "In fact, I care a little. Where did flanda spend all her money?"


    "Ah... Ah, I''ve become a dark department that may die at any time. Isn''t it too sad if I can''t enjoy life? Besides, there''s another sister in my family. It''s just that that sister is also obsessed with muscle men who can compete with level4." flanda pulled some and didn''t, took out her mobile phone and brushed it, "just right, I know a very good hospital, which should make maiye recover as before."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Night¡ª¡ª


    "Why are you here?" the side on crutches passed with a confused face.


    "Hahaha, is this the attitude of talking to your life-saving benefactor? Obviously you called me for help." angel kicked her foot on the head and made a beautiful body.


    One side remembered that there was such a thing. In that battle, he was cut off several bones by the iron sand sword pulled back by Yuban Meiqin at the moment of contact. Under the treatment of a doctor who looks like guatai, he recovered quickly and could be discharged on crutches not long ago.


    Then, during the rehabilitation walk, I met a little sister Yuban, the "last order" of No. 20001. She was haunted by her for half a night. When I went to the restaurant for breakfast, I found that the last work was ill, so I left her to the research institute to find the debugging device of sister Yuban.


    But it seems that it''s not good to leave little Lori alone. However, there is no one in his social circle who can please in this regard. Turning back halfway will delay things, so he has no choice but to call angel, the only one who can communicate with him normally.


    When he arrived at the Research Institute, he learned that someone had implanted a virus into the last work. Sister Yuban from all over the world was about to launch a terrorist attack indiscriminately. What did all this was Yasuo Tianjing, one of the leaders of the "absolute ability evolution plan" - the guy at the foot of Angie, who was still passing on one side and abducted the last work as soon as he left the restaurant.


    However, finding Yasuo Tianjing first is still the party who knows this person better. When he was knocked down, the virus in his brain was about to break out. One party was helpless again. He could only launch his super ability - the ability to control vector and forcibly return the electronic signals generated during virus implantation, which was the so-called system restoration. After all, it was not yusaka Meiqin''s professional electronic ability. It was very difficult to operate and could not maintain the "reflection", Yasuo Inoue, who stood up again without mending his knife, pointed a gun at his head.


    If Angie hadn''t thrown a roof panel on the far roof to knock him down, one party''s head would probably blossom.


    "Hey, don''t you think you saved my uncle in a critical moment? Isn''t it handsome?" the prevailing tone of one party became a little vicious.


    Angel laughed and said, "hee hee, how could it be? I thought you could handle it easily, so I jumped all the way along the roof. I found that you were so nervous when you were pointed at by a gun. I found something wrong."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1398

    "It''s just the beginning of school tomorrow. I won''t bother you. Good night. Ha ha ha ha, I''m a little looking forward to what your class is like." angel smiled and shook her hands and turned around to leave the crime scene, leaving a lonely man and woman who passed and made the last work.


    "Hey, what about this guy!" one party roared, pointing to the last work.


    "Why do you ask me?"


    One side is also stunned. Yes, why ask her?


    "The last work is for you. You should take responsibility yourself. If you don''t want to see it again, do you want to kill it? Just like killing 10000 people you once killed." Angie didn''t stop.


    "Cut," one side spat, looked at the last work that began to move his eyelids, and muttered, "troublesome kid."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Tanaka and I bought a lot of local products during our trip in Europe. I think we can send them to you. Is the receiving address the same as usual?" franda, who was ready to go to bed, lay on the bed and looked at the new pop-up bubble message on her mobile social software. In an instant, the kernel was switched to Claus piss.


    "The old address will do. When will it be delivered?" cronpis quickly typed back.


    "As soon as possible, I feel that the tax will be increased recently," sta replied in words.


    Claus piss determined that this was a message of what Starr''s actions in Europe had been noticed by the magic side.


    Claus piss: by the way, how about the Australian Christmas dress I want


    Starr: are you an idiot


    Reply to "idiot" means that you can send international express. Reply to "idiot" means that Starr plans to leave Europe and come directly without waiting for Da Baxing festival to enter by other means. Never enter as a student preparing for admission. Even if she pretends to be magic, it''s bad that she can''t use magic because she accepts super ability courses.


    Considering that the monitoring of radio waves in the School Park City is very perfect, and the conversations are like daily code words, it may be possible to crack them, but now Claus piss and the four digit flanda in the communication circle are one and two hearts, and there are many places where their personalities can overlap. As long as they don''t easily use magic with the help of flanda''s body, there should be no problem in a short time.


    After the chat, Claus piss turned off the mobile phone screen, threw the mobile phone on the pillow and pulled on the quilt. Claus piss thinks it''s not a good habit, but flanda is like this. She can only make do with it.


    After giving back the dominant power of the body to flanda, who was actually asleep, croenpis began to figure out that since the time was ahead, it was also a hidden danger for STA to put those things in the School Park City. There was no time to deal with those things leisurely, so she needed to be cruel - even if she found out, she couldn''t deal with them or tripped over other things in aresta.


    Alesta, who always gives priority to his own "plan", will be punished later for things that are independent of his plan and have no negative impact.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    September 1, school day, 13th school district¡ª¡ª


    "Fremeia ~"


    "Sister ~"


    It seems that the young girl of small flanda ran out of the student dormitory and threw herself on flanda.


    "Wow, it''s so soft, meow. My sister is really getting softer and more comfortable, probably."


    "Wait! What did flamella do in broad daylight early in the morning?"


    Seeing fremeda sprang up, she began to do it in front of her chest, hurriedly picked her up, lifted her up on the plateau, turned around and gently put her down. Without the body trained by dark combat, it is probably difficult for an older human Lori with a figure of 1.5 meters to do this.


    [flanda, although this is my first experience, your sister''s interest is great.]


    Please, this time must be mine! Please


    [it''s okay. Just be happy with the opening ceremony. In fact, there were two school park urban wall invasion cases today, you know?]


    [as a result of the blatant crime, it is the work of the discipline committee and the police. It is not a very special guy, such as stealing invisible research projects, the overall Council''s underworld related transactions, and the invasion case. It is not that kind of people who may not be able to contact our "item".]


    [although I don''t think we should have any expectations for the combat effectiveness of the police and discipline committee members in Xueyuan City, isn''t your sister''s super ability very suitable for this aspect?]


    [what do you say about fremea''s ability? It affects the intensity calculation of the architecture in the aim force field, which is a non combat ability.]


    [it can affect the psychology and behavior of people who emit aim force field. Oh, I can feel it if I am good at spiritual department, especially those who emit aim force field more strongly.]


    [result?]


    [that is to say, please, the success rate of the strong in the city of Xueyuan will increase. Because it has a passive effect, it may also have the effect of selling cute for help in times of crisis, so as to summon heroes to the stage. This is the necessary ability to open the back Palace in troubled times! Your sister has the potential to be a girl to become the protagonist of RPG Games!]


    Croenpis declared so loudly in flanda''s heart with the tone of discovering the new world.


    "Sister?" flamella looked up at franda with a lovely look.


    It''s not that fremeia is cute, but that she already has the lovely appearance of a doll, but she still deliberately appears more cute in her expression, speech and behavior.


    "Ah... Ah, is this also the effect of fremeiya''s ability... No, no, no, it''s okay, let''s go, sister, I will... No, it''s not. Originally, um, I will attend fremeiya''s school opening ceremony right away." frenda became a little incoherent because she saw her sister deliberately selling cute after listening to Crohn piss''s speech.


    Fremeia: so, after the school opening ceremony, play with your sister all day? Meow meow


    It is said to be the first day of school, but the primary school has only a short opening ceremony. In theory, flanda, a high school student, should spend half a day in school, but she hasn''t been to the so-called school normally, and she doesn''t have the school''s ability development subsidy because she hasn''t participated in ability development.


    "Oh, well, after all, there will be class tomorrow. Let''s play with Frey all day today." anyway, frenda, who loves her sister and doesn''t have a job now, readily agrees.


    [flanda, I don''t mind if you want to play with your sister, but all your daily consumption is paid by card, mobile phone and online banking. Do you have money and coins to deal with those children''s consumption places?] klaun piss timely reminded.


    [alas, I have to thank you from the bottom of my heart for reminding me this time!]


    [don''t forget my new friend on your mobile phone. Let''s go and play today. Flanda has a good performance.]


    I have a premonition that I will get involved in new trouble anyway and haven''t paid off yet


    [you can rest assured. It''s just a look. You don''t want to join the war and won''t force you.]


    [that is, I have to deal with the other party''s initiative! It''s a unpaid battle anyway!]


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1399

    After freinda sent fremeiya to school, she ran to the nearby ATM to get cash with the atmosphere of sneaking on the way to the meeting.


    After the opening ceremony, flanda led fremeiya straight to the underground street of Xueyuan city. In this hot season, everything on the ground and in the open air will soon become a "hot hell" due to the sunlight. Thanks to the air conditioning, the underground street can be maintained at a very comfortable temperature during the opening hours.


    In fact, although it is true that most people in Xueyuan city are students, it is now that children younger than flanda have become a sea of people. It seems that everyone has the same idea after the school opening ceremony.


    It was already noon when I came here.


    "Ai duo, it''s the restaurant where the friends who were asked to go to play together met. Well, it looks good."


    On the inner side of the glass wall of the restaurant, next to the wall table, a golden and waist long haired student with a figure between flanda and flemea, wearing a regular table uniform, waved to flanda like a plastic model.


    "Yes, it''s coming. Has it kept you waiting?" franda waved in.


    "Yes, I''ve been waiting for a long time. I''ve actually finished two set meals since the morning," lily replied.


    "Generally speaking, is there such a way of greeting?!" flanda, who has a lot of daily communication, was surprised. What kind of personality is Claus piss? Is there no school opening ceremony on changpan today?


    Fremeiya tilted her head a little unhappily: "that''s the school canteen? Why do you have to go to the school canteen when you come to the underground street?"


    "No, no, no, although the name is like that, it''s not a school canteen." franda said hurriedly, "aren''t there many schools in this city? This restaurant is actually a restaurant where each school''s fine dishes are picked out."


    "That means it will be much better than the nutritional lunch at school at noon?"


    "Well... As a result, there will be ordinary meals such as ordinary bread, milk and fried chicken. Since it''s the school season, how about ordering a junior high school lunch for fremeiya?" flanda picked up the menu and said.


    Fremeia had consciously picked up the menu. Because it was too small, the menu covered her head like a newspaper.


    Fremeia: sister, is this OK


    Franda: "Oh... It''s a luxury choice. It''s 40000... Well, it''s 40000? It''s much cheaper than maiye''s wine. Hey, lily, that''s what you usually eat in your school?"


    Lily: it''s obviously more expensive than the canteen in our school. And this kind of luxury food can''t be eaten every day


    Franda: "ah ha ha, it''s also nirvana. Eating such luxurious food every day will definitely burst fat. I heard that changpan platform prohibits weight loss to ensure the health of students, but everyone there can keep a good figure. As a result, the nutritional ratio is quite good?"


    Lily: Well, that''s right. How about this, flanda? She pointed to the mackerel tofu stew on the menu.


    Franda: drink! Mackerel has to be stewed with other ingredients? It must be pickled alone to taste good


    Fremeiya: "sister, it''s good to eat canned food every day?"


    Franda: Woo - as if you were cheated once


    Fremeia: "sister, I''m going to take this nutritional package." she pointed to the previous 40000 rice package.


    "Well, I''ll take this this time." lily pointed to the waiter on the menu, pointing to a large portion of junk food for the poor, which is very common in American catering industry. Although it is usually junk food, it is still a nutritious meal as long as the ingredients and heat are OK.


    "No, you''re going to eat this?" franda gaped.


    "I can eat the noble food that most people want at any time. Is it strange to eat a large and full meal at noon?" lily tilted her head in confusion.


    Franda: "no... I''m just pretty sure that weight loss is forbidden on the regular table. You said you''ve already eaten two sets of meals today. Doesn''t it really need to be balanced by weight loss?"


    At this time, a somewhat hysterical male voice came from the table opposite the corner next door: "that''s right! Indix, do you see that side? The eldest lady on the regular table threw up when she ate luxury food."


    "When hemp, luxury food feels like vomiting. It seems very happy."


    "Ah ah! Speaking of it, my last husband really wants to experience the luxury of eating and vomiting in luxury cuisine! But since you want to fill your stomach, you should order such a large and affordable meal!"


    "Well... Can you finish?" a timid female voice.


    "Fengzhan, you don''t understand the situation of our family! If indix is free to eat, one day''s protein intake is equal to the protein ingredients Mr. Tiao bought in a month! This makes Mr. shangtiao dare not buy more than one day''s ingredients and Kaifeng ready to eat food. In that way, it will definitely enter indix''s small stomach before the next meal! Fengzhan, you put forward How could Mr. shangtiao, a poor student, miss the restaurant that indix agreed, since there were meals that could eat a lot of protein cheaply! "


    "When Ma, when Ma. You scared Binghua!"


    "I''m also frightened by your real appetite! In short, waiter! Fengzhan and I want one of this, and then indix... Well, one kilo of long bread and Musashino milk."


    "When hemp!"


    "Calm down, miss indix. Mr. last bar will give you more than half of the potato stew and fried chicken here."


    Already, waiting for the meal, Fran Tucao said, "make complaints about the poor students." but the girl wearing glasses is wearing the uniform of the fog Hill College. Because the school has studied rare abilities, it has given the students a very high subsidy.


    "Coincidence? Obviously I didn''t choose to meet them here, or did the school canteen really sell well?" klaun piss''s voice did ring in flanda''s ear.


    Flanda opened her eyes wide. She saw Claus piss, who had always been in her body, sitting on the only seats left at the four tables with her legs crossed, looking at the opposite table next door.


    Strangely, even if the school garden city is the "paradise" of capable people, it is not surprising to see any strange phenomena. Should it always be eye-catching to see the conspicuous clothes like the Star Spangled Banner clown of Claus piss?


    "This is just a virtual image of your audio-visual information in your brain. If you use it well, it can also change my perspective. Don''t care too much. My noumenon is still in your body," crownpis said.


    At this time, the meal they ordered at this table came


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1400

    "One side of the traffic, took the baby and lost the baby on the first day of school. What''s the matter with you? Ha ha, ha ha, it''s terrible." angel came to the side of the traffic with a little gangster standing downstairs in her apartment and said.


    This time she also received a call from one party. Somehow, she seemed to be the object of one party''s traffic. Fortunately, she is not as busy as sunflower. Only based on the battle records of one party, she can detonate a bomb at any time for other school parks and urban dark organizations that may spy on Sunflower''s ongoing projects. Usually, in addition to taking time to study new moves, she is surfing the Internet and playing games, which is similar to her life after the fourth World War of tolerance in the fire shadow world.


    "I want you to take care of it," one party hummed.


    "I don''t care what you want from me, huh? Won''t you call the police if the child is lost?"


    "Nonsense," one party gave a blank look, "the last work is a clone without ID. what''s the consequence of the alarm? Moreover, the kid seems to have the ability to avoid all cameras, police robots and armed personnel, and open the door casually with electronic ability. Looking for police officers will only become a real case."


    "What about the research institute? Let''s not talk about the person who went bankrupt or transferred because of the termination of the research. It seems that you have a good relationship with that person named Fangchuan?"


    "If you could find all the research, it wouldn''t happen last time!"


    "Yes, yes. In short, I hope to find it with my perceptual ability?" angel firmly took a step in one direction. "It''s very clear that this kind of life constitutes a special life. Ha ha, ha ha, this kind of person''s disappearance has a high probability of being involved in a conspiracy or incident. It''s just that you can have some fun."


    With a "pa ~" sound, Angie pulled out one ear.


    "The kid is not your toy." one party put an evil party expression, said just words, launched a "reflection" to pop up and trigger an automatic counterattack against the hot viscous liquid spilled from Angie''s skull.


    He took the initiative to do such a thing when he thought Angie was not a mass-produced doll because he knew that it was no harm to Angie at all. He was not a murderer who killed without blinking an eye. Although it is very distorted, this is a party''s confidence in Angie.


    "Hee hee," Angie did not stop and repaired her ears with a smile, "I don''t think I can understand your past and mood, but there''s no doubt that it''s appropriate for you to incarnate as a tyrant or treat yourself as an object. It''s natural for a tyrant not to get good intentions or even encounter betrayal. Objects don''t need their own will, and the consequences of use have nothing to do with their own position. It''s very easy. That''s how I came here, It''s not without displeasure and anger because of all kinds of things, but it''s really easy on the whole, which is much easier than the group of people studied. "


    One party followed and listened to Angie''s eloquence. Finally, "I''m so bored, I --"


    "I just don''t think it''s good to bring children like this. But it doesn''t matter. Your family has been attacked by little gangsters these two days. Although they killed themselves, you are handsome in a sense when you are a flower guard."


    "Cut," some upset party asked, "so, where is the kid?" he wondered if he could get rid of Angie and find a better place by himself.


    "It''s not a special place. It''s so hot today. There aren''t many places that kids can go because they can''t get into the public swimming pool without ID."


    "That is, other cool places... Underground streets?"


    "Hum, I don''t think that kind of lively children will stay where they are. Is your tone suitable for asking passers-by? I guess what you''re thinking: Oh, if I ask someone, will the other party take the initiative to attack and kill themselves when they see that I''m a passer-by? Ha ha ha, yes, your experience is right. People who have dealt with a passer-by at present, Apart from the apartment housekeeper, the researcher and the shop assistant, all the others are guys who come up with all kinds of attacks when they meet. Ha ha ha ha. "Angel smiled back and said.


    "Boring." one party naturally understands the other party''s meaning - even if I tell you where she is, you can''t find it yourself.


    At the same time, the idea came out of one side of the traffic: does this goods want to take this opportunity to rub his money for fun?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Underground street¡ª¡ª


    "Fremea, are you going to the playground?"


    "Go, go."


    "Go to an internal store or an external store. I''m good at playing games like thunder and lightning."


    With fremeiya, a primary school student, freinda has no reason not to go to the playground. It''s better to have Lily''s favorite game in the playground, although in freinda''s opinion, the game is a little earthy.


    "As a result, terrorists from Britain have entered the underground street, but we are playing here. Is it that your target is terrorists?" flanda asked Claus piss, who seemed to float in the air nearby, sometimes watching games and sometimes looking around.


    "How can it be? My goal is the flame of war."


    "Ah?"


    "According to my intelligence, the purpose of the terrorists is to let people from regular organizations in Britain attack the city representing the highest science and technology in the country and even the world, kill important people, so as to achieve the fuse of the war. However, at present, the atmosphere of calming down is very heavy, so we should add a fire. Flanda, open the website of urban legend."


    After flanda opened it, she slid the scroll bar. It seemed that she was just curious to browse interesting stories. Looking down one by one, she found the urban legend of "imaginary school district ¡¤ five element mechanism".


    "Urban legend, ah," franca muttered inexplicably.


    The phantom of kraun piss came up to flanda, gestured on her mobile phone and said, "as we all know, the urban legends of Xueyuan city are true. For example, one of them is the hedgehog head at the door of the cosplay dressing room not far away; it was originally the legendary level upper ¡¯Not long ago, it did trigger a collective coma of tens of thousands of people and a threat to nuclear facilities. The initiator of this event was the "stripper" of one of the urban legends... And then, "imaginary school district ¡¤ primary knowledge" is the focus. "


    "It is generally regarded as the Initial Research Institute of Xueyuan city and the organization that secretly rules Xueyuan city. It''s not very interesting," flanda said.


    Klaun PIs''s phantom touched flanda with a smile and said, "it''s actually a defense mechanism of the School Park City. It can let the enemies on the scientific side explode in place when they enter the School Park City, but it hasn''t been completed yet."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1401

    The phantom of Claus piss floated around flanda with a smile, hugged her and whispered, "another urban legend is that the wind cuts the ice, which is the ''imaginary school district ¡¤ five elements mechanism'' ¡¯These are all real. As long as we exist here and cause a small accident of butterfly effect, we can not only trigger the flames of war, but also hinder the completion of "imaginary school district ¡¤ primary knowledge."


    To trigger the flames of war, it''s best for the magic side to send a dignified person to invade the School Park City. At this time, if you hinder the completion of the "imaginary school district ¡¤ five elements mechanism", you can use this event that alesta can''t sit idly by and waste energy.


    Flanda took a breath in her heart. Did she want to kill the wind chopping ice Hua nearby? She doesn''t reject killing. If killing can benefit herself, she can kill without psychological obstacles. The problem is that the consequences of killing - aren''t they equal to the enemy of the whole school city? She knows that Claus piss is very strong, but she doesn''t know whether she can compete with the School Park City. It is incomparable in different scales and systems, and flanda can''t compare.


    Moreover, after the conflict of this level, it has to be discussed whether Claus piss will protect her.


    "Unfortunately!" at this time, it seems that when Ma last saw indix and Feng cut Binghua in the dressing room accident, indix made a lot of tooth marks on her head. Normally, flanda can laugh at this funny scene, but now flanda is forced to be calm and cheerful, and she is almost exhausted playing games with her sister and Lily.


    "Wait, meow, meow! What the hell is going on, meow!" fremeia suddenly pounded the online game console in front of her.


    "What''s the matter with fremeiya?" freinda looked at it. It was just a failure. The picture didn''t look good, but fremeiya climbed directly to the opposite side and twisted into a ball with another young girl of similar size.


    "You cheat, cheat! Meow!"


    "Yuban plays games with his own ability. How can he be considered cheating! Yuban knows it''s wrong, but he doesn''t admit it!"


    "This, who is this man?!" flanda has seen yusaka Meiqin, the related human cloning plan and human cloning itself. Seeing a small yusaka, she feels that she will be involved in the trouble of not getting paid all of a sudden.


    "Wait, you --" flanda''s body size is not the size that can be forgiven by the clerk by stepping on the game console. She can only walk a long way around to separate them.


    That little Yuban sister may be a vortex center, but fremeia can''t play with her.


    "When Ma dangma, go and play the game over there this time!" at this time, indix, who seemed to be relieved, pulled dangma to play the game here, and Feng cut a timid look and walked behind.


    "Found it!"


    "What''s this kid doing here?"


    One party came down to find the last work under the leadership of angel, and just saw the last work fighting with fremeiya.


    "Sleeping trough, what kind of chaotic epic meeting?" clauspice felt a little out of control.


    The playground is occupied by franda and Lily, with little Lori fremia.


    Coming from the dressing room with the big head pasted on the machine table are shangtiao dangma, fengzha Binghua, and big Lori inks; The one who just entered the door was Angela, who just found little Lori''s last work. Compared with the trio here, the two trios over there are very much like a family of three.


    Several sides crossed without spark.


    "Ah, ha ha, that''s right." klaun piss scratched her head with a giggle. "Yusaka Meiqin solved the ''evolution plan of absolute ability'' in her own way. It seems that she has lost her memory. It''s strange that they have an intersection."


    "Does anyone expect this terrorist group to fight!" franda, who was trying to separate fremia from her last work, couldn''t help screaming.


    "Are you also the one who wants to ''Challenge'' Uncle Ben?" the party who is picking up the last work glanced at flanda with boring eyes.


    "No, no, no, how could it be? It''s absolutely not the case. I''ve just heard the first name and deeds for a long time, and I''m just worried about it. Yihee hee." flanda stepped back and began to beat her head to sell cute.


    "Hum, that''s right. All right, kid, stand up." he picked up the last work and put it down.


    "Ah, but Yuban, Yuban, this is the first time to play -"


    "Do you want a collar and rope, kid!"


    "Yuban Yuban demands freedom -"


    "I have no obligation to protect you at all. In order to make you feel at ease, is it easier to flatten your stomach and make you dizzy, lift it back and lock it up?"


    "Wow, one side of the pass said tiger and wolf words to Yuban! Obviously, I left a place after I went to bed. You wouldn''t come. Now... Why do you hold your fist so tight! Yuban said with a bright smile in order to calm the restless side of the pass."


    Angel took a passing fist and said silently, "I understand that what this little Yuban said is really harmless. It''s better to say it''s harmless. Is it really annoying to say such words? Ha ha ha ha, I laughed."


    "Is this creature your time to make complaints about it?" the party also joined the Tucao.


    Looking at the last work still trying to join the children''s camp to play, one side called it troublesome to take the baby while thinking about other things.


    As a matter of fact, the discipline committee has begun to inform the evacuation of the people in the underground streets with the ability of telepathy. However, it is impossible to broadcast on a large scale to avoid alerting the terrorists who have sneaked into the underground streets, so the efficiency is very low. It is expected that once the battle starts, many people will be trapped. When the police try to keep the battlefield away from the trapped people, With the help of the discipline committee with the ability of space system, continue to evacuate, such as Baijing sunspot, sunspot and sunspot... It seems that there are no other space systems among the discipline committee.


    In short, because the efficiency of evacuating the masses is very low, it is not abrupt for them to continue playing here.


    It only took less than a second for one party to pass. If the terrorist dares to show his face here, he will deal with the other party with one blow. He really feels that taking the baby is very annoying. It''s better to let the last work have a good time and relax himself. This is the first margin that he won''t be injured even if he holds the detonated nuclear bomb as long as he solves the breathing problem.


    At the right time, intix is also fascinated by game consoles in the School Park City. With complete memory ability, she starts quickly and evolves quickly in the way of entertainment that does not need to consume physical strength but only needs to move her fingers.


    As a result, it became fremeia, the last work and indix playing together, while their "guardians" watched silently in various moods without thinking about playing.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1402

    A windowless building¡ª¡ª


    "In order to master the key to the ''imaginary school district ¡¤ five elements mechanism'', I don''t hesitate to treat all kinds of people as chess pieces. To be honest, you look like a monster," said the young man in casual clothes, blond hair and sunglasses, close to the hanging huge glass cylinder.


    The purpose of tuyumen Yuanchun here is naturally not to ridicule alesta.


    The reason is that the terrorist of this invasion, Shirley Cromwell, is a member of the "necessary evil church" of the British Puritan. If these people want to attack the important figures in the Campus City, whether her goal is achieved or the superpower defeats her, an important person and object of the British Puritan, is the fuse to start the war, Tu Yumen, who didn''t want to see the war, wanted to solve the incident himself, but ended up with nothing but onlookers.


    Alesta has a good plan.


    The "imaginary number school district ¡¤ five elements mechanism" has no personality and needs instruments to detect it, but its essence is the aim diffusion force field released by 2.3 million people. Different abilities can constitute different elements required by people, and the conditions of a person have been achieved, except the concept of life and death. This point can erase the influence of all powers "Imagine breaker" gave the concept of "death" and derived the relative concept of "life". Therefore, it created a wind cutting ice Hua that is no different from human beings for the time being.


    However, it''s not enough. Feng zhanbinghua, who only thinks he is a human, can''t have any power and can''t become the key to his goal of eliminating all the magic in the world. Therefore, she needs a battle against the magician to promote her initial awakening.


    Shirley Cromwell, as a magician, although she is very excellent, neither the guard nor the high-powered person of level 4 is her opponent. The above is the maximum combat power allowed to attack Shirley this time.


    However, at that time and place, the impossible Party passed, but took part in the battle!


    According to the calculation formula of one party''s traffic capacity, it can''t reflect the magic and spells that haven''t analyzed the principle, but Shirley''s magic uses the surrounding materials to create the stone giant to fight. In essence, it just moves ordinary materials. This is the nemesis magic of the previous hemp, because even if the magic is eliminated, the stone giant based on real materials can kill him with the stone rain formed by scattering The stone giant also has an automatic combat magic system. Once the caster is knocked down, the stone giant can automatically fight and repair, reducing the threat of intix''s interference.


    In this way, Feng zhanbinghua, who has become friends with them, also needs to fight to awaken his own strength.


    However, the magician who was very effective against Ma and intix was killed by one side.


    Besides, he was not the only one who participated in the war, but also a major member of the secret ministry "item" and Lily black, an experimental body transformed by the secret ministry "study" not long ago.


    That experimental body is not a general super ability development experimental body. Although its development is based on aim diffusion force field, it should be based on the "level upper" not long ago In the event, the technology of making semi-finished angels was accidentally created. At that time, the event was not shown to the magic side. For those who quickly solve the event, they only think that the emergence of angels is a violent phenomenon of biological weapons or aim diffusion force field, which is called "aimbeast".


    This time, it is directly used in the battle against the magic side, and the meaning is very different - it is undoubtedly a blasphemy against the belief of the magic side.


    Coupled with the fact that Xueyuan city is the first to fight with a stronger secret department than the bright side of Xueyuan City, I''m afraid the risk of war has suddenly increased many times. Although he personally reached an agreement with Laura Stewart, the supreme bishop of the Puritan Church in Britain, Britain is not monolithic. For example, he opposes the faction of dangma and indix At this time, it is not surprising to directly land on the island and forcibly rush into the School Park City.


    And the external forces that can cause this situation¡ª¡ª


    Aresta calls up the surveillance records of angel and sunflower close-up.


    "I see. I''m beginning to sympathize with Shirley Cromwell now." Tu Yumen couldn''t help but say, "from the perspective of the huge conspiracy you promoted and the struggle of other foreign forces in the School Park City, her role is not so much a terrorist as a messenger to protect her own world, stand up and expose all this. From another perspective, she can be the protagonist of the story."


    Alesta: don''t do those silly delusions. I''m not going to be against the whole magical world


    Of course, this is the truth. His purpose is to change the laws of the world and eliminate the possibility of unreasonable bad luck. If this process will lead to the demise of magic and be replaced by other power systems, it is also necessary.


    Knowing that there was nothing to do, alesta''s earth gate could only put a few cruel words at the end to warn alesta of the danger of going on alone. But how could alesta, who struggled with the "Golden Dawn" a hundred years ago and spent his life in failure after that, waver?


    It seems that the big boss who controls everything on the scientific side was on the verge of death decades ago. Alesta, who can only live in the life support device without using his strength, has already thrown his pride in his own strength and power into the dustbin of history.


    After he asked the guide to send away the earth gate, aresta continued to look at the monitoring records. The bubbles emitted from the life support device increased a lot for a while.


    There is nothing special about the monitoring records. One party and angel seem to have made friends. Sunflower organizes the dark department all day to study the technology of those who have failed in the past and the technology of those who are scheduled to fail by aresta, so as to piece together and expand their combat power. From the newly purchased and rented rooms of the dark Department "study", this must have magical significance.


    Alesta is a leader in science and a world-famous magician. Although he doesn''t use it, it doesn''t mean he can''t use it. Sunflowers are using seemingly scientific means to decorate some kind of great magic. If there is no accident, it should be calling magic. What should they call?


    If we directly attack 100% outsiders like them, from the destructive power they show, the steps of "plan" correction will go a long way.


    Fortunately, there are many magicians connected with the School Park City for various reasons. There are many opportunities to master the key of "imaginary school district ¡¤ five elements mechanism". If you master that, the magicians in the School Park City are not afraid.


    Next, let those people fight themselves to affect their progress of great magic.


    The meaningless things that appear in the "plan" branch can be consumed here.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1403

    September 5, Saint John''s Basilica, Lateran, Rome, Italy¡ª¡ª


    This is one of the important tourist attractions in Italy, and it is also one of the facilities for the opening of the Roman Orthodox Church, an important sectarian force that accounts for one third of the world''s population.


    At this time, during the International Fair held by the Roman Orthodox Church, there were more cultural relics and sacred objects in the hall that would not be displayed at ordinary times. Tourists from all ethnic groups with and without religious beliefs were in an endless stream.


    A black, long and straight Oriental who looks about the same age as primary school students to junior middle school students also seems quite insignificant here.


    Sta Safia is visiting here as a foreign tourist with complete licenses.


    She promised Claus piss to give her the truth about what she had done in the name of flanpis, but how could it be so easy? It may be a good idea to go back to the past and see for yourself, but the butterfly effect has already occurred, and the demons of the world have interfered with their homes, so they stay away from it.


    But there is another way. The first step of this method is to collect the things closely related to Flanders'' experience in Europe according to the requirements of Claus piss.


    At present, we have collected and excavated almost or in fact the same things as cultural relics: the tiles and slabs of Isis ulacia holy church are said to be the unclean relics left by crownpis who smashed the ceiling and fell into the corner of the attic; The black-and-white pieces of chessboard are said to belong to the chessboard used by Claus PIs and Mathers in those days; A rusty barrel of a Gatling machine gun. It is said that Claus didn''t know what was in her mind and had to use the gun as a magic costume; The radiator parts of the tiger and Panther tanks produced by Porsche and Mercedes Benz at the end of World War II. It is said that Alice played with the tiger displayed in the museum when she played flanpis No. 3. In order to confirm which one it was, Starr also ran several countries that captured the tiger and checked the chassis number; There are also shipwrecks at the bottom of the sea... In short, all kinds of things are collected as much as possible with a mentality that may be useful.


    However, it seems that some British magic associations have paid attention to the fact that they have visited Isis ulacia Temple site. Do those things that have no difference in appearance from garbage and are not specially protected have any meaning in themselves?


    The collection of things is becoming more and more difficult. This trip to Italy should be the last.


    Starr posed as an ordinary tourist, enjoying various exhibits and magnificent architectural furnishings as he walked.


    "Some things here are real magic props and other things? Just show the big husband openly?"


    Yes, Starr found something magical and extraordinary here.


    Starr came to this world for a short time, and the world outlook information given by clauspis is also very limited. What she doesn''t know is that it is of great significance for the Roman Orthodox Church to make all kinds of sacred and forbidden objects public. The reason is very simple. These are important capital props for recruiting Protestants and raising donations.


    Not long ago, the Roman orthodox church sent a "Gregor chant team" to sanzeshu, the school city, to attack aureus issad, the alchemist who possessed the "blood sucking killer" Ji God qiusha. As a result, the super attack main force composed of 3000 people was completely destroyed. By the way, it was the last one that finally solved the matter.


    Therefore, including the research and development of new technologies and the reinforcement of personnel, we will certainly draw strength from all aspects, and even some things will not hesitate to be sent abroad for exhibition. It is said that even the oriental country where Claus PIs is now located has carried out similar international fairs.


    "Anyway, it''s impossible to steal in this place." Starr looked at the heavy "ancient books" on display, and his perception swept through the hall that looked very loose, but in fact he sighed at the dangerous Hall of evil doers.


    The manuscript of the book of Dharma is here. Although the original Scripture has been captured by Alice No. 3, who plays flanpis, and is owned by clauspis, the English Puritans and the Roman Orthodox Church in the world now keep the contents of the original Scripture and the manuscript respectively. The former is in the brain bag of intix and the latter is in front of us.


    Although it is a manuscript, since the contents of the book are the same, it should also be regarded as extremely relevant items.


    It was not right for a child in his teens to stare at a book that was boring for children of that age, and Stacy turned her head in another direction without hesitation.


    How many times have you passed this book? How many times have you visited the Saint John''s Hall in latran? Actually, not many times, but there are plural. Fortunately, there are a lot of things to see here. It''s no surprise to take a few more eyes.


    Just then, there was a pillow like soft pressure on the top of his head.


    "Stasta, ice cream and ice cream in every country in Europe are so cheap that you can eat them at will." Tanaka gave her a spoonful of the large cup of ice cream while making a loud noise.


    Italy is also a hot summer. It doesn''t seem very friendly to the fields where the body temperature can be used as a heater in cold winter. Logically, such people should not be afraid of heat, right? Just as the fire element must not be afraid of fire. Is it because Tanaka''s human form keeps her quite human function? Starr was puzzled.


    But we still have to take these two goods with us, not only because Tanaka is used as a weapon, but also because of her own appearance age. In this era, she has to pretend to be a harmless child in front of the magician. It is not as easy to go as it was a hundred years ago. If she uses magic, she may be seen through by these rich religions, and it is the limit to trim her sharp ears. Tanaka is just big enough, regardless of height or curve.


    The most important problem to be solved is that Tanaka will be extremely uncomfortable wearing clothes other than sportswear. Fortunately, as long as it is sportswear, she will not refuse to come. For the time being, she bought sportswear as daily summer clothes and put it on her.


    "I said, Tanaka, where is it cheap?" said stajiong. Tanaka''s ice cream and ice cream are not cheap. What he wants to enjoy is either large quantities or high-end brand hardcover food.


    Tanaka was amused: "it''s really cheap. Can''t Starr count? I can recite the addition and subtraction within 100. Poof poop poop."


    "Do you confuse the purchasing power of the euro with the Japanese and copper coins over there?" Starr seemed to guess Tanaka''s reason for saying it was cheap.


    The euro is valuable.


    "It''s almost noon. Are you going to have lunch?" asked Starr.


    "Hi - have lunch." Tanaka said hello to everyone.


    It''s better to try to capture it when it''s transferred. Now continue to play the role of tourists.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1404

    Vatican, Roman Orthodox Church, right seat of God, highest dark Department¡ª¡ª


    The right seat of God is the largest dark organization in the Roman Orthodox Church, which is called the final weapon of the Roman Orthodox Church. Independent of all institutions.


    There are four full members of the right seat of God. According to the four archangels, they are given relative attribute Titles: fire on the right, land on the left, wind in front and water in the rear. They all have terrible strength. They were originally set up to assist the Pope, but they often control the Pope because of their powerful power.


    Here we received a report from sister osola Aquinas on her departure after reading the book of the law. It happened that the fire on the right and the land on the left went out to work because of the flames of war. At this time, there were only two people.


    The wind in front said to the water in the rear: "that osola Aquinas will interpret the book of law. Although I don''t know whether her interpretation is correct, I can''t help but let her walk around alone. If the interpretation method is correct, then our crusade will be in trouble."


    The original code of the book of Dharma was lost in the war involving magic as early as after World War II. It is said that it was captured by the acting leader Frances v. Gropius of "Golden Dawn" from 1905 to 1919 by the colleague of the author Crowley who betrayed him. However, after he was killed by many sects, the book of Dharma did not know its whereabouts.


    But the transcripts with correct contents are still handed down and collected by the Roman Orthodox Church.


    As long as there is a correct interpretation and correct content, it is possible to exercise part of the power of the book of law even if you do not hold the original book of magic guide.


    There are various legends about the book of Dharma in the world. Some people think that Crowley summoned the guardian angel AVAs, learned the angel technique that human beings can''t use through the teaching of angels, and recorded it in the book of Dharma; Most people agree that once the book of law is opened, the era of cross religion will end and mankind will enter the next new era. This is clearly not what the Roman Orthodox Church, with 2 billion believers, wants to see.


    "So what should we do with osola Aquinas?" the water in the rear smiled bitterly, "Osola Aquina''s destination is the island country of the eastern ocean and the base camp of the science side. Although it is not clear how the war will start, we can''t directly expose our strength to the science side during this period. In this case, how to confirm whether the interpretation method is correct is also a problem. Modern transportation is quite fast, and now she doesn''t care about it Come on, we don''t have that time. "


    "Che, it''s just an osola Aquinas. Even if you read the book of law , with her strength, she can never use angelic skills. Send Janice Santis troops. The team formed by taking in refugees and orphans must always be used for faith. If more than 200 combat nuns can''t even catch a weak osola Aquina, there is no need to exist. " The wind in front immediately spoke out his decision, and it didn''t take many seconds to think of such a decision.


    "And most importantly, since it is the base camp of the science side, it seems that you can stop by to explore......"


    The wind in front was about to tell his plan for the science side, and another nun''s report was sent to the book of Dharma displayed in the Saint John''s Hall of latran The manuscript was stolen on the way back to the Vatican Library after the library was closed! The information of the thief is unknown, but he does have the strength to defeat ten combat nuns and knights. The magic faction used is unknown. The means is to hide from a distance to snipe and create traps. He can use fire magic. His facial features are Oriental.


    "Cut, you don''t even have to act now. It''s the sect in that country that osola Aquinas asks for help?" the wind in front would like to spit on the ground if it wasn''t in this important room.


    "Do you want to add the charges of interpretation and theft in the book of law to the nun''s head, and then further increase the reasons for sending troops to test?" the water behind was a little dissatisfied. He was basically a knight and did interpret the book of law After escaping, it can be regarded as a felony according to the situation. It''s not too much to be executed immediately, but it''s too much to add unnecessary charges on this.


    "Why not? Since osola Aquinas fled from sin and took responsibility for it, she is also a believer of the Roman Orthodox Church. Making a contribution to the preparation for the war at the end of her life is also a kind of atonement." the wind ahead disagreed.


    "I''ll leave it to you." the water in the rear got up and left. He was not so pedantic. Just as a transport vehicle met a bomber and a commander met a sniper in the war, the war was not a fair duel from the beginning. Although it was unpleasant, he would not insist.


    All he has to do is to go down the enemy when he needs to officially go out. Maybe he needs to do it this time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Early September¡ª¡ª


    These two weeks are the season when sunflowers are tired.


    The difference between the butterfly effect and the plot information she obtained from Claus piss is that yusaka Meiqin did not join the "shangtiao force", but Meiqin has a close relationship with Cao Qi, the "Fengqin group".


    During this time, the institutions related to the new "absolute ability evolution plan" were knocked out again. Different from Meiqin''s naive practice of only destroying equipment, praying for this existence to join things has become quite terrible. She can turn the researcher into her own puppet and follow the rattan to touch the melon to continue the investigation. Even some organizations peeping at these outside the School Park and the city were destroyed. Hello, are you good students? Changpan Taiwan student representative? Study hard at the beginning of the school season and make progress every day!


    In this way, sunflower has obtained the "levelupper" technology and revived 10000 Yuban sisters with [dirt reincarnation] to form a new "dead Yuban network" for Lily''s aim diffusion force field and computing power to exercise the ability of artificial angels. Sooner or later, it will be dug out.


    The "study" of the secret department is mainly a secret department that serves the equipment of the police guard. Other capabilities are weak. During this period, it is enough to have a headache just to cover up and cut off intelligence.


    Would it be better to kill those two people completely?


    If you don''t want the fight to be too conspicuous because of Meiqin, you can also poison the food? Considering the existence of "ghost earth soul chasing", does it need instant poison to ensure killing? But if you die, it''s too obvious. The possibility of being targeted by other forces is not big or small. It''s all trouble.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1405

    On September 14, the "study" stronghold of the secret ministry, meeting room¡ª¡ª


    At a regular "study" meeting, Fuchun Shu, who was once affected by anxiety, held his glasses and put forward his own opinion this time: "how about this? Let''s apply to become the dark Department directly under the omnibus Council and improve the rating. If the opponent only has" railgun ", let''s not say it first, but" mental out " ¡¯If you are responsible for tactical formulation, you will also be afraid of it. "


    "However, there seems to be a sign that the illusory student of Kihara, which was originally valued by Xueyuan City, has been abandoned. Besides, whether our current dark department level can be recognized is also a problem." Sakurai was worried.


    "In this regard, we have recently investigated the intelligence that the reason why muyuan Huansheng was abandoned is that the experiments organized by his family for several times show signs that once out of control will lead to the destruction of the whole school city. It has nothing to do with his technology." sunflower is very confident in the authenticity of this intelligence.


    "Hum, I''ve always wanted to develop the technology that relies on the contingency and instability of superpowers to achieve this end." Sakurai Chun disdains the research on the ability of the muyuan family to improve their ability by relying on the quality of elements and forcibly running away. How can level6, which cannot be reproduced many times, be regarded as a successful research? Considering that level 0 accounts for the vast majority of those with the ability to develop the School Park City, it is not as good as their "biochemical Intelligence Plan". In fact, fibley and Jenny and their improved replicates, level 4 per capita.


    Although Jenny''s "diffusion ghost" ability imitates the "Jenny network" composed of "Yuban network", due to the different nature of the ability, it does not have the nature of improving the ability of simulating computers with electronic ability, but it also allows the precise scheduling and coordination ability of the whole army to precisely manipulate Jenny''s ability. They can control the whole army to gallop the battlefield on the electronic screen like playing strategy games, and they can also concentrate to synthesize "aimbeast". Even if they are uncontrollable, they can be put into the battlefield as a bomb, which is very excellent in theory.


    What Sakurai Chun said is also the voice of everyone in the dark Department except Bu Shudi letter.


    "Guancun, how are the weapons purchases from the outside?" Fuchun tree asked a comrade.


    Hiroshi Guancun is full of confidence: "No problem at all. Although the weapon platforms are eliminated by developed countries in the last century, as long as they can carry the warhead and Jenny''s ability developed by us, they can play a higher combat power than the general troops in Xueyuan city. Although they are not as good as those sub era weapons that can compete with level5, because the price is very cheap compared with Xueyuan City, just increase the quantity All right. "


    Sunflower half closed one eye and said, "although I put it forward, you can really do it? There is no problem with the money. Is it really because this kind of weapons procurement enough to equip NATO has not aroused the vigilance of major powers?"


    "After all, they bought it in the name of scrap iron. Some of it is even recycled in the name of garbage disposal, and they have to give us money," said Guan Cun Hongzhong.


    What they buy is really scrap weapons with complete structure. However, their ability to manufacture mass-produced Jenny is the ability to move empty shell weapons without any system. As long as they install a new warhead, there is no problem at all.


    Sunflower won''t say much about it. Even if the weapons purchased are scrap iron, it''s not so easy, but as the saying goes, black road is like a snake. It''s good to do it.


    Fuchun tree then said, "considering the invasion at the beginning of this month and the possibility of war, our research must be paid attention to. Even if Xueyuan city holds next-generation weapons, after all, the armed personnel here are ordinary teaching staff."


    Mottled Jianzhi: "yes, our purpose is to show our value."


    Sunflower: "I''m not very good at this. I have no opinion. Let''s vote. If it''s those omnibus Council members who don''t hide their heads and often appear in front of the public, I can deal with it."


    "Agreed." x6


    "Well, it''s just that the city of Xueyuan is not calm these days," sunflower said to youfuchun tree. "Transfer lily to the recently hired" item "as a further test. Last time, because one party was passing, there was not much performance. It would be great if it could show the superiority of its performance."


    "Agreed." x6


    In the cognition of the people in the on-site meeting, lily is an experiment developed by them based on "levelupper" and "aimbeast".


    "It''s up to you." sunflower closed the laptop that was just pretending in the meeting and left the meeting room with it sandwiched around her waist.


    She has a lot of things to do. Starr will come soon and start the major layout. However, at this time, there is something wrong with the very important earth vein.


    There is no way for a place to perform magic on that scale at the same time. Someone is "robbing business".


    Mingming has assassinated the caster twice. Even if he is thrown into the incinerator and burned to ashes, or sealed in many pieces, he still runs out alive. The man in the intelligence has lived for more than 1000 years, and his vitality and soul strength are really extraordinary.


    Cronpis thought: it is necessary to attack the target of the caster.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Flanda, even if maiye hasn''t been discharged from the hospital, she might be very angry if she learned that someone would replace her."


    "Isn''t it very good? It has the power similar to that of maiye. Your defense is much higher than that of silk flag."


    Flanda and silk flag of kernel Claus piss are commenting on Lily who meets at the designated location according to the requirements of the new mission.


    The so-called "replacement" is not to replace the leadership of Mai Ye Shenli. It is impossible. Instead, it is the battle position. Now the "item" team lacks a "mage". Flanda''s bomb power is not small, but it can''t fill a level5 vacancy.


    Lily didn''t say much: "please give me more advice and listen to you. Then, is this your car?" she pointed to the black van next to her.


    Silk flag: "super yes."


    Lily: where should I sit


    Silk flag: "beyond the back."


    Lily: beyond the back? The trunk


    Silk flag: "hamami, Chao didn''t ask you to open the trunk! It''s the seat behind Chao!"


    Lily: I see


    Claus piss: your conversation is so boring


    Lily opened the door and saw Taki Hu curling up with her head. As soon as she stepped on the car, taki Hu shook and said, "don''t... don''t come here. It''s terrible ~"


    "Hmm?" lily froze inexplicably. Did she do anything terrible?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1406

    "Don''t come here. It''s terrible ~" takuhu hugged Lily and shook with fear when he saw her coming.


    Taki Hu''s ability is the "aim talker" of level 4. According to the aim diffusion force field once remembered, it searches and locks the position intelligence of the capable person. Even if the opponent escapes outside the solar system, he can search and capture his whereabouts at any time. Accurate use requires taking drugs. Usually there is only a vague feeling, but what is Lily''s transformation?


    The "dead Yuban network" connected with 10000 dirty Yuban sisters, as well as the changpan platform uniform and ID obtained by the trust relationship, dragged the stereo to changpan platform college to play the "levelupper" audio, connected with a number of aim force fields with various abilities, and the aim force fields that can be greatly diffused by fibley and Jenny also exist. Then, as a "network transaction protocol", Lily''s essence is higher than that of human beings. After changing the force field to a certain extent, let Taki Hu have a look¡ª¡ª


    Taki Hu felt the monster troops of an integrated division stepping towards her!


    "It''s terrible, it''s terrible! Who will save me?" she couldn''t help thinking so.


    "Have you done anything beyond your ability?" although silk flag didn''t understand what was going on, his companions who got along day and night were in between when they were uncomfortable with their collaborators.


    Lily didn''t understand. She shook her head, temporarily turned off the Internet and asked, "can you still feel it now?"


    "Can... So." Taki pot whispered. Lily herself has no aim force field, but after she has been concentrated in various aim force fields as a spiritual life, she has become similar to the container of "aimbeast", which still brings Taki pot unspeakable terror, but at least she can speak.


    "Is he a better person than Mai ye? If you don''t get in the way of carrying out the task, you''d better sit in front."


    After silk flag rushed lily to the co driver''s seat for Taki Hu''s physical and mental health, Claus piss also controlled flanda''s body to get on the car.


    [I said, is there anything inside about you in this entrustment? Can''t you leave me and float around like last time?]


    It''s not impossible


    Klaun piss returned control of her body. The phantom appeared next to flanda, sat down on the empty seat and said: "I''m just worried that you may meet a magician, don''t you? Your team has no experience in dealing with magicians? Lily can certainly do it well, but I think you''re very pleasant. If you accidentally happen again, I''ll be a little sad for the lack of arms and legs."


    "As long as you can understand the intelligence in advance as you can deal with the capable person, is there any difference between you and the capable person?"


    Claus pees doesn''t know how to explain with flanda who has no magic knowledge. It''s not that she can''t explain, but it''s too troublesome to explain from the beginning. She simply holds her head and doesn''t say anything. When something goes wrong, she will directly take over her body. This time, as long as the opponent doesn''t have the saint level, she shouldn''t react faster than her.


    The driver started the car on the bus.


    "This person is the target character. Why does he look a little familiar?" on the way, silk flag looked at the target photo he had seen and said.


    "Ah? Silk flag, don''t you know? It''s not a popular street singer, but also Minghu Eliza, who has published a free album on her personal website. It''s said that she is favored by the star track gate company and is ready to make an official debut recently." flanda said.


    "Then, our task is to ''protect'' her, isn''t it right? Just under super confirmation, we must dispatch level5, so is the person or organization who targets her super large?" silk flag continued.


    "This is the information obtained from a multi-faceted spy who has changed hands many times (tuyumen Yuanchun ¡ú vortex angel ¡ú sunflower ¡ú Claus piss). Oh, Ming''s ability to protect Eliza is very special. The star orbit gate company advertises her with miracles as the selling point, and the president of the company wants to do something wonderful with her body." flanda said, and spread her hand, "Well, as a result, it''s all irrelevant to the entrustment. As long as we protect Minghu Eliza, we can get paid."


    Silk flag: "so, when will it be super protected?"


    Franda: "what does the star orbit gate company want to do in Xueyuan city has nothing to do with us? As a result, we won''t have anything to do until other security organizations in Xueyuan City fix the company."


    "Be careful, don''t say the combat power in advance. It seems that you don''t know your tone - the star orbit gate company also has a contract with other secret departments. Pay attention to your position."


    Franda: I told you this


    Claus piss: I thought you would collect this level of information yourself


    Franda: "well, whatever."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa pa..."


    "Thank you very much, everyone." a girl dressed simply and not like a professional performer, Minghu Eliza, played the electronic organ and sang in the street. After the song, she was very moved by the applause of the crowded audience.


    She doesn''t have the memory of three years ago. Her name is also obtained by the facility for receiving and studying her ability, but she can sing a beautiful song. Only when singing makes everyone feel happy, can she feel that she is herself and feel happy. In other words, she has nothing but singing.


    "Ai duo... That''s all for today. It''s dark and it''s time for dinner." seeing that everyone seems unwilling to leave, Eliza hurriedly said.


    When people left in twos and threes, she began to quietly pack up the electronic organ, stereo and its wires. It was not an easy thing to set up such a formal singing point. It needed a large suitcase to pack everything and say. She accidentally tripped over a wire and was about to fall face to face¡ª¡ª


    "Oh, how are you?"


    "Hmm? HMM, it''s all right. I''m sorry I bumped into you." Eliza saw that the "child" holding her was smaller than her, so she quickly got up and apologized.


    "Help you clean up?"


    "No, no, that''s not funny..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m super strong."


    Seeing that the other party impolitely began to help her tidy up, it seemed that her proficiency was higher than her, so she had to bend down and thank her.


    "Super good."


    "Well, thank you." Eliza reached out to take the large suitcase, so she turned her back to the road and didn''t notice a car passing behind her.


    No, it''s because it''s just dark without turning on the lights. It''s deliberately not to let her notice that the side door is still open.


    Before Eliza touched the suitcase, she was pushed by the child. She felt as if she had flown back lightly, but she didn''t feel like falling.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1407

    Minghu Eliza found that she had been thrown into a narrow space that was not here. The child who had just helped pack the luggage followed her, just like grabbing a heavy suitcase with a light plastic bag and jumping up.


    In her panic, she managed to sort out her thoughts before she realized that she had just been pushed into a passing car by the child, because the process was too cloudy and flowing, and did not even attract the attention of many passers-by.


    Even if you notice, the car has no license plate, and the interference instrument is released. All nearby mobile phones and monitoring probes are temporarily stopped.


    "I... I was kidnapped? Kidnapped and trafficked?! help!" she wanted to shout so loudly, but her mouth was immediately blocked by a ball of things and her body couldn''t move. She had to think about it in her heart.


    "Ah ha ha, the result is so easy," flanda said proudly as she tied Eliza up.


    The phantom of Claus pees lay speechless on the next seat and said, "are you a secret department or a professional trafficker? Are you so skilled in kidnapping?"


    [of course, the so-called protection is to completely protect the life safety of the target. Compared with being a guard, of course, it is safest to tie it away and find a safe place to lock it up.]


    Flanda looked triumphant on her private channel with cronpis. Although Claus piss is very strong, flanda is also better than this goblin, isn''t she?


    "I don''t need to hang you up?" asked cronpis.


    "No, No." for flanda, it''s not a comfortable thing to be able to open and hang, because it''s not her own. Just like the soul of a passer-by with a plug-in occupies a passer-by a to become the protagonist of the story, will the replaced soul of passer-by a thank the passer-by for this? It can''t be true.


    But flanda still cherishes her life very much. Once she meets a situation that she can''t cope with, she is still very willing to kneel and kowtow spiritually and beg Claus piss to open it for her.


    However, it is victory to be able to move to a secret security stronghold before the enemy finds out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Orbital gate company¡ª¡ª


    "Really, Minghu Eliza has been kidnapped." Reilly dagululod, President of the star orbit gate company, was not surprised to hear the report of her subordinates.


    Minghu Eliza is not an ordinary person. She is a girl born in a miracle. Three years before Eliza was born, in order to get rid of the curse of immortality and pursue death, letiri planned and implemented the "accident" of her Airbus falling from the universe. The failure was that she didn''t die, and nearly 100 passengers didn''t die, because at that moment, the soul of the captain''s daughter, shatola sekwenzya, separated Eliza and gave birth to a miracle, The sacrifice is only for the captain.


    Although she can''t get rid of the curse, the birth of Eliza is also good news for letiri. Eliza''s ability can''t create death, but it can create a miracle of zero casualties in any terrible event, which is equivalent to the power of saints. It''s very good as a medium for her to launch the great magic of lifting the curse.


    In fact, when she began to prepare for the great magic with Eliza as the core, she was killed twice in succession. The first time, she became ashes directly. The second time, even the soul and body were divided into several pieces and sealed in different places.


    But the curse of immortality was so strong that the second time she could maintain her consciousness and exercise magic, and she crawled back. If she could, she would like to die like that. But since she can still maintain consciousness, even if the nerve crush is too severe and she can''t feel the pain, it''s still too painful to be torn apart. She must come back and continue to prepare for the great magic.


    Letiri came to her desk and was ready to pick up the phone to inform her to sign a contract and temporarily belong to her secret organization. Suddenly, the door broke!


    Her combat doll fell directly under the desk and turned into pieces. The desk overturned to one side and the telephone fell to the ground. I wonder if it can still be used. There is a mobile phone, but it seems that the other party won''t give her a chance.


    "Allah, I really enjoy it. Who is it after the sniper and the magician pretending to be a scientist?" letiri smiled sarcastically and looked at the people who came in outside the door. "She really can pick a time."


    "I came early to kill you once. I''m afraid you''ll be in the way again at this time. Ha ha ha ha, but I''m still a little confident in killing you." angel smiled.


    "Is there another man who claims to be able to kill me? I remember this is the 328th time."


    "Pa ~" for a moment, angel stepped forward and held letiri''s head without resistance. She squeezed out the red and white fusion liquid and launched the reincarnation eye ability [human way].


    "Tut! Ha, the soul can''t be pulled out. Is there such a thing?" angel bared her teeth.


    "Hehe, hehe, if you think you can kill me by directly attacking the soul, I would have died. Can you be a spell caster who can directly attack the soul? I remember it''s the eighth time."


    "I feel that the immortality of vampires is weak compared with you. There''s no way. Since you don''t die when you turn into ashes, it''s no use for me to blow up the school city." Angie let go of letili and made a seal with her hands, "[corpse and ghost seal ¡¤ soul blade]."


    The ghost of death appeared behind Angie. [corpse and ghost sealing up] it is the sealing technique of the whirlpool family to seal other souls and chakra at the cost of their own souls. However, the so-called God of death shows the physical characteristics of big barrel wood, which is homologous. Bai whored with some angel of six inheritance, so she created [corpse ghost seal ¡¤ soul blade].


    The ghost of death didn''t ask angel for her soul as the price of casting magic, but handed her the short knife in her hand.


    Angel cut letiri''s hands with a knife, stabbed her in the head, and stabbed her seven times in succession.


    "This, the hot feeling, is --" letiri curled up on the ground and twitched.


    "It seems that you really can''t do anything to your soul, but it seems that if you are done like this, it will still be painful. Even if an ordinary person receives only one knife, his soul will be damaged, and his whole body and uninjured parts will begin to die until he is completely dead. Ha ha ha, your not old and not dead is different from me, just increasing his pain time." angel laughed.


    "You, you too, don''t grow old and die?" letiri asked convulsively.


    "Maybe not, maybe, according to people like you, I should be the dead manipulated by necromancy after death. Will the dead die again? Next - how to deal with it? Just hold on?" Angie, who is not good at this kind of delicate operation, is in trouble.


    Although she often messed around, she was helpless. What should I do?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1408

    Just when Angie was helpless, the voice of Claus piss was still ringing in her head.


    [tell her that my name in this world has a way to kill her.]


    [ha! Are you still there? Doesn''t this move last 24 hours?]


    Angie recognized that this was not contact magic, but a thinking circuit of Claus piss, which was attached to her, that is, the combination of [heroic warrior] and [doll dependence].


    [after clarifying the skill structure, is it difficult to extend the time as long as you pay MP? Angie, just tell her.]


    [hee hee, ha ha, I know, I know... How could it be! You think aresta is deaf?! report the name of flanpis?]


    [Angie, you''re stupid! Isn''t that a cosmic elevator with a star orbit door! The universe is also full of monitoring in the School Park City? Anyway, Starr and I will go up later, and we''ll have a good fight there.]


    [hum, that''s what you said.]


    Angie doesn''t know if there is aresta''s "stagnant loop" in the universe. Even if not, if she is aware of the situation here, she will track it all the way, but Claus piss said so, just do as you do. It''s none of my business if you fail.


    So Angel grabbed letiri, jumped out of the company''s window and flew away towards the cosmic elevator that seemed to cut the sky in the night scene.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Eh? I didn''t let Baijing achieve this level? It''s so troublesome!" Chu Chun understood that the sunspot must rely on her whole process positioning command next, but she complained that her classmate Zuo tianyizi actually liked Eliza''s songs, so she would try her best.


    "Who do you think I am? Soldiers are expensive and fast. If there are multiple forces competing, I don''t know how the victims will be treated." this is the confidence of sunspot as a level 4 capable person or a rare space capable person.


    Under the command of early spring, Baijing moved continuously all the way to catch up with the place of the past.


    When she was about to arrive, she felt that she might not have time to go back to the dormitory before the access control and hang up Meiqin: "sister, adult --"


    "Sunspot, I may not have time to go back to the dormitory before the entrance guard tonight. Please cover for me." Meiqin said habitually.


    Sunspot: "eh? But I also --"


    Meiqin: "hmm? Sunspot, are you busy too? It''s all right. I''ll find someone else. By the way, sunspot, it''s raining tonight. Don''t be too busy. It''s better to go back early."


    Sunspot: "what. Elder sister, you -- it''s not that honey girl who did something!"


    Something''s wrong with Meiqin these days. How can she hide from the sunspot of the exclusive mount? But Meiqin doesn''t say it, and the sunspot can''t help it. There is no way to be the help of Meiqin.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1409

    Sunspot realized that Meiqin was wrong, but Meiqin didn''t say, she couldn''t help it.


    In fact, I said it once, but it just eliminated my memory. Meiqin, who nearly taught himself and his friends a lesson in blood, dare to say it the second time? Now the only way to share the darkness of the School Park City with Meiqin is to pray for level5. Sunspot has a hunch that the queen wants to make Meiqin her own mount. As an exclusive mount for Meiqin, she has this hunch, but she can''t help it.


    Meiqin smiled: "sunspot, you think too much... What?!"


    Meiqin seemed to be stunned for a while, and so did sunspot. She was about to catch up by blinking, but there was a big explosion like tactical bombing on the road ahead! The terrible voice also spread to the opposite side through the mobile phone.


    "Elder sister, hang up first!"


    "Wait, your side -"


    Before Meiqin finished, the sunspot hung up and took back his pocket. He was curious and strange. Do you need to do this to kidnap an online singer or a person with special abilities? The cars on both sides overturned, and the completely deformed appearance was burning. She saw at a glance that it was the phenomenon of attack by both sides, not the explosion caused by the car accident.


    However, if she directly witnessed the scene, she could directly inform the police. In short, a request was sent for the police to support and control the contact on the scene.


    There is no way to go up. There are too many people fighting there, so it is a priority to ensure the safety of victims.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Thank you, silk flag."


    "Thank you."


    "Thanks... Thanks."


    The moment before the car exploded, flanda, takuhu and Eliza jumped out of the car with their heads held by silk flag and landed smoothly. Even Eliza, who was tied up by flowers, couldn''t help saying thanks.


    "Qian Lue, the driver of heaven sacrifice, I''m kidding." Crohn piss said silently.


    The car was bombed by the chasing magician group. First, a lump of earth under it hit the car, causing a sharp bump, which made everyone stagger, failed to respond in time, and a big fireball flew over.


    Almost at the same time, Lily tried her best to blow away the back of the van, shot a shuttle of light bombs, and blew up the engine and wheels in front of the car.


    But no one died, including the driver who should have become a barbecue in the explosion. He struggled to climb out. As a subordinate member of the dark Department, he didn''t dare to run and hid from a distance.


    The subordinates we are looking for this time are very capable. Klaun piss wrote it down a little more. Did he ask hamashi to come up?


    A living witch dressed in a witch hat waved a broom. The water in the nearby well cover opened and gushed out, watering the burning fire around. The smoke was blown away by a small Witch with a folding fan.


    "It seems that the other party doesn''t want to make things big." the silk flag put down a few people and said.


    "It seems so."


    At this time, there were four people on the opposite side. One was too individual in appearance, more than two meters tall, with red hair, his hands covered with thick silver rings, his ears covered with earrings, tattoos like bar codes under his right eye, and a magician Stier Magnus with cigarettes in his mouth, holding a potential fireball in his hand. The other three witches have also made moves. They are obviously a combination of fire, wind, water and soil.


    Claus pics thought that although there was not much information, there would not be any four element combination technology?


    Regardless of this, the other party used the technique of dispersing idle people. However, it seems to be ineffective for those who have been engaged and paid attention to here by scientific means.


    "On the right, there''s another one hiding in the dark, capable person." Taki Hu said. She''s not taking drugs now, she can only vaguely perceive.


    "Fighting with people is very disadvantageous, and Chao proposes to carry out the retreat after Lily hall." the silk flag winked at flanda.


    "No need." lily raised her hand and gently waved it down. There was a faint halo on her head. For a moment, countless light bombs forming a dense barrage fell on the four attribute magician.


    The magic of fire, wind, water and earth comes out together. They are not the enemy of unity in front of the light bullet screen. They all blow away.


    Lily only uses her ability of "ordinary attack is a large-scale continuous attack", but now her ordinary attack has the attribute of scientific angel. Although it is no better than "imaginary school district ¡¤ five elements mechanism", each light bomb can also launch a "world" equal to the attack range of light bomb, just like superpowers can''t use magic, they are in the "world" The magic in will be destroyed due to the obstruction of magic flow, so the magic with insufficient strength and no continuity will be defeated in an instant in front of Lily''s light bomb.


    "[hunting the king of the witch]!" Steele sprinkled a stack of "little advertising paper" with rune, summoning a huge flame giant. The giant made by magic, as long as it is within the range set by the rune. As long as you are not facing targeted magic, no matter how you are knocked down, you can resurrect indefinitely and be used as a shield in front of the four people.


    Even so, the flame giant was constantly torn to pieces, and even had no ability to fight back. A larger number of light bombs constantly flied from both sides of the giant to block their position.


    "Master!" the wind attribute of the three demons waved a fan, rolled up "small advertising paper" with runes of runes of runes and flew around.


    "This is super!" the silk flag felt incomprehensible. The flame drew a big ring around them with the "little advertising paper", and the second and third flame giants appeared from behind on both sides, revealing their tusks to them.


    "Oh?" the phantom of Claus piss showed an interesting and unhappy expression. Now stil was clearly fighting away on the side of science, but he instantly used the Trinity cycle [innocentius] that needed all kinds of preparations, Obviously, it draws lessons from the theory of internal energy magic of the industrial revolution made by Claus piss during her vacation in the world a hundred years ago.


    Can it be determined that under the influence of the so-called frampis, the fire magicians in the world have improved to varying degrees?


    "Roar!" the flame giant roared and moved his body closer to the surrounded girls.


    "Go away!" silk flag was about to use her super power to fight a wave, when she was shouted "get down" and fell to the ground.


    More light bombs flew over their heads, and Lily launched a suppression attack on the three body flame giant at the same time!


    Lily hasn''t done her best yet. Since she has gained a lot of computing power by relying on the "dead Yuban network" and "levelupper", she can naturally obtain the computing mode of other abilities if she has connected the brains of other abilities. Although her magic is not good, the phenomenon of super abilities does not consume MP and is judged as an ordinary attack category, so she can freely The ability "normal attack is all large-scale combo" is used to exercise super abilities.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1410

    As for Lily''s ability, for example, if lily''s opponent is one person, she is equivalent to holding a multi loaded Gatling machine gun with unlimited ammunition; If there are several opponents, she has many ordinary Gatling guns with unlimited ammunition; With more than ten opponents, she is equivalent to operating an ordinary single barrel machine gun with a large amount of infinite ammunition at the same time.


    Although the decentralized firepower will be weakened, the characteristics of continuous fire will never change until the maximum number of enemies and combat time exceed the limit that Lily can cope with.


    In addition, Lily dragged her people into the audio wandering of "level upper". It happened that it was the summer vacation, and she only got more than 100 abilities. There were only more than ten kinds of siblings who went out and repeated and those who couldn''t get on the table, but what could be left was very useful abilities for Lily.


    Seeing that the light bomb was blocked by the other party''s exertion of a flame giant that can revive indefinitely, Lily added the ability "equal speed" to the light bomb, which is the ability to make the object launch the object vector constant with itself as the initial coordinate until the ability is released or the object is completely destroyed. For those who do not have high initial speed long-range attack means, this ability is garbage, so for ordinary students, this ability is really garbage.


    However, under the action of the "equalspeed" ability, the "grenade" suddenly changed into a "armor piercing bullet", which originally exploded when destroying part of the flame giant. Instead of continuing to tear the flame giant, it continued to blast at stil and other magicians after making a beehive like hole in the huge flame body like a wall!


    Suddenly, silk threads swung past, and the light bombs that would have hit them burst one after another, with white light everywhere.


    "This is not the original explosive force, isn''t it --" lily looked up and saw a single horsetail imperial sister holding a big Tai Dao and wearing a very asymmetric shirt and jeans jump down from the roof.


    "Did God crack fire weaving come on stage? Can Lily handle it?" croenpis''s phantom floated behind flanda and whispered around her neck, "Don''t think about letting Lily stay to delay time. That woman can fight at supersonic speed. Lily''s highest speed is only subsonic speed. It''s only moving speed. That woman can leave Lily and chase you."


    Flanda had to make a few gestures to the silk flag. Where did the information come from? Let''s talk about it later.


    What they can do now is not to be too far away from Lily, beware of and deal with the attacks of several other magicians.


    At the moment of God''s crack landing, the big Tai Dao came out of its scabbard slightly, and a hiss came from the air.


    A few meters in front of Lily''s body, dozens of light bombs appeared, and then a burst of continuous white light burst like just now.


    "I have two sons." God said at the moment of closing the knife.


    The move shencrack just used is called [seven flashes] In the middle and long-distance steel wire attack, the action of drawing a knife is just to cover up the hand that manipulates the steel wire, and the chopping attack performed by manipulating the seven steel wires, so as to tear the opponent at an invisible speed and make everything in front of you burst like clay. It can be said to be a very terrible move. When necessary, you can also manipulate the steel wire to draw a magic array for magic attack.


    However, both times were the same, and all the steel wires were bounced away by light bullets. Even if God crack didn''t use his real skills, the two relaxed attacks offset the ordinary attacks of saints in the same way, which is not what ordinary people with high ability can do.


    "Stile, if the battle continues to escalate, it will become big. Retreat."


    The wind attribute witch rolled up the storm and flew away with the two witches. Stil moved away at high speed on the ground with God crack, crisp and neat.


    "This retreat is super decisive? What is their purpose -" the silk flag raised his head and looked at their retreat route.


    Flanda patted Eliza and said, "well, because of your special strength, there are many guys in this city who are eyeing you and want to dissect you. It''s safer to follow us."


    "Anatomy, is there such a thing?" the silk flag tilted his head.


    "You can''t cooperate with me!" franda couldn''t hold the silk flag and shook it.


    "Well, in short, people who want her life if they can''t get it do not hesitate. It''s true that there are." finally, flanda copied her hand and hugged her chest.


    "Hey, get the car ready in three minutes," she shouted to the shore who was far away from the battlefield.


    "Ah... Yes!" as soon as binmian ran out, she was knocked down by a sudden Brown double horsetail girl.


    "Here is the discipline -" before the sunspot finished, flanda threw a lot of rockets at her.


    The sunspot had no time to reach his own exclusive weapon, so he had to blink again. The target was behind flanda. Because her memory related to the dark Department battle had been deleted by prayer, he didn''t know any intelligence. In short, he crossed the silk flag that seemed to have great strength first to attack flanda with weapons, and put his hand on the bundles of steel nails tied to his legs.


    She plans to teleport the steel nail into the silk flag and Lily''s body to subdue her, get the hostages out of trouble and deal with the most troublesome combat power. During this period, it is perfect to give Fleda a sliding production.


    Suddenly she saw a doll fall out of flanda''s skirt.


    Before she could respond to the strange response of the enemy, the white light immediately occupied her vision, and the pain filled her eyes!


    "Put the flare on the doll and detonate it?!"


    The sunspot''s spatial ability can be used even if the field of vision is closed. However, without visual inspection, coordinate calculation will become difficult. Coupled with the pain of her eyes, it is difficult for her to concentrate on calculation and almost difficult to act in a short time.


    Flanda didn''t turn her head back. After a high kick, she kicked the sunspot on her stomach, making her body bow. Grasping the sunspot with one hand was a one hand German back fall, which made the sunspot turn in the air again, and her back hit the ground hard, squeezing out all the air from her lungs.


    In fact, sunspots are not so hard to beat. This time, it''s also unlucky for flanda, who has been strengthened.


    When flanda dropped the flare, silk flag and takuhu had closed their eyes and turned their heads aside because of the tacit understanding of their companions, while the driver lay on the ground and was not affected, while Lily was not affected because of her passive skills.


    The silk flag saw that the sunspot''s fingers moved slightly. For fear that the spatial ability might ignore the threat of physical ability, she immediately stepped forward and stepped on her chest and made up a foot, so that the sunspot didn''t respond completely.


    "Why are you so stunned?" the silk flag tilted the shore surface lying on the ground, which was actually unharmed except for bruises, and asked him to prepare other cars.


    The way the dark department prepares cars in an emergency is actually very simple and rough: find a car nearby to pry open and then remove the license plate and other positioning devices. The cars in Xueyuan city are very high-end and high-grade in terms of anti-theft, but that is also the case for non professionals. Incidentally, the plot in the original book has nothing to do with it. The muyuan family has also done this kind of thing.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1411

    Restarting the stolen car, the feeble Taki pot said a word to Lily who didn''t seem to be going to get on the bus: "don''t you get on the bus? The second one is coming."


    "She''s the only one. I''ll stop her here," lily said.


    "Hi, please," said Claude piss, who floated behind flanda and hugged the spirit behind her avatar, shook her hand to Lily and retracted into the car with flanda.


    "The second attack is just beyond expectation," said silk flag, playing with Eliza''s mobile phone, with the contact information of her various friends, including yusaka Meiqin. "The problem is whether the four super middle and second disease people with super wind, fire, soil and water and elder sister Taidao will attack again. We can''t stop it alone?"


    "Ah, really, as a result, this is beyond the scope of our" item "task!" flanda began to complain again.


    After a while, the car started and drove on the road again.


    Then franda''s cell phone rang.


    "Eh?" flanda looked at the caller ID that Claus piss took her hand and deposited the number, and her eyebrows twitched.


    Claus piss occupied her body and answered the phone.


    It''s Starr''s phone: "Oh, flanda, I bought interesting trinkets in Germany and wanted to give them to my friends in another hometown abroad, but I can''t make up my mind. What color do you think I should use... Wait, hey, Tanaka, you should be quiet first... Ah, I''ve arrived. If only I could suggest a nearby package."


    Interesting trinkets (the materials needed by Claus piss and related materials of flanpis are ready) are sent to another friend who is home abroad (STA has arrived), and he can''t make up his mind (the elements behind him that may cause variables, may be the pursuit of soldiers for some reasons), what color of packaging (discuss which alternative plan to use), and buy it nearby (the proposal can be implemented as soon as possible).


    Claus piss: Well, I think and my hair color is very good


    Starr: golden color? Very good. Do you want fluorescence


    She hung up the phone, put it back in her pocket and said to the silk flag, "just order lily to make it bigger and let the enemy take her as the target as far as possible, so as to attract the enemy?"


    "If you can order, I agree." silk flag is confident in his fighting ability, but after the first battle just now, he still knows himself very well compared with the enemy. It is not uncommon for the dark Department to abandon the temporary team-mates.


    "Well, that''s it." flanda of Claus piss dialed Lily''s cell phone.


    In a minute¡ª¡ª


    Lily closed her cell phone and stuffed it into her pocket. Looking at the direction of the car, she turned and looked at the sunspot: "is it going to be big? What should I do with this?"


    She doesn''t know if there is any standard way to deal with this. Let''s throw it in an inconspicuous place first. The magician is gone, and the art of dispersing idle people should be gone. Otherwise, sunspots can''t come in easily. It doesn''t seem very good for a discipline committee member to fall in the middle of the road.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Where are the sunspots in early spring? Can you calculate the escape route Eliza was taken away?" Meiqin started the magnetic force while listening to her mobile phone, using the built-in steel bar of the building to start the magnetic levitation ability to move at high speed in the urban air.


    "Yes, yes, but... Sister Yuban, this case," Chu Chun hesitated for two seconds and said, "are you sure you want to solve it alone? At least these police officers..."


    "No, there''s no margin!" Meiqin snapped. "Don''t inform the guard first! Please!"


    In early spring, even if her memory was eliminated, her computer ability was enough to go deep into the class a security system and vaguely perceive the existence of "darkness". What she didn''t know was that if the dark Department was involved, the law enforcement organization in the bright side of Xueyuan city was basically useless.


    Early spring is hard to accept, but considering that the combat effectiveness of level5 is more reliable than that of the police, she is still guided.


    Soon, Meiqin saw a scene that tore her eyes - the sunspot fell to the ground without response, and Lily was walking slowly over there.


    "Go away!" Meiqin drank, and the billion volt [lightning gun] fell towards lily at nearly the speed of light.


    There is an almost invisible layer around Lily''s body. If you don''t look carefully, you may just feel that the inexplicable brightness has increased. The blue and white thunder shifted from Lily to a irrelevant direction.


    "I thought you were a classmate studying victims. It seems that I thought the opposite." Meiqin fell between sunspot and Lily and said to lily with a bad look in her eyes.


    "I''m angry that you almost ruined my body reconstruction operation at that time," said lily with an almost expressionless tone.


    "I won''t mention your relationship with the Institute related to fibley." Meiqin sighed in her heart. Since she got closer to Cao Qi, she found that many people on the changpan platform do not sit in a chair like her to receive development and exercise, and their ability can be improved. Many people, including Cao Qi, rely on the alternative experimental development of the Institute to reach a considerable height, and so does Cao Qi. Therefore, she does not intend to give more instructions in this regard However, even many innocent people scolded them.


    "I have only one problem here," Meiqin said. "Did you and your partner kidnap Eliza and hurt sunspots?"


    "If so?"


    Meiqin clenched her teeth and opened her eyes. Another [lightning gun] shot at lily. This time, while maintaining the voltage, she increased the current several times. The people who were electrified by this will not be funny, but will become external focus and internal tenderness in the real sense.


    There was no difference in the result this time. When the current approached Lily''s body, it deviated.


    The storm like iron sand surged up, and the high-speed vibration could easily cut the iron and steel. The iron sand surrounded Lily and tried to strangle her, but no iron sand could get close to her.


    Of course, Meiqin didn''t plan to kill people, but if she didn''t break this seemingly strong defense layer first, it would be impossible to subdue her to extort a confession. It''s not enough to calculate the tracking route in early spring. It''s hard to sleep and eat without pulling out the dark organization? With the cooperation of the "talent workshop" which has been dominated by her in the past, as long as there is enough intelligence and combat power, we can do this without causing too much trouble.


    However, the premise must still overwhelm the opponent.


    Meiqin confirms that the other party does not have the ability to pass that kind of reflection, so she takes out a coin and says: "Answer me, why do you want to keep an eye on Eliza? Although it''s impolite to say so, she''s clearly just a life experience... Involved in unexpected disasters, maybe she''s lucky to live miraculously until now. She even has singing as her dream. If she can sing, she will be very satisfied with people who are happy, have no strength and research value."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1412

    Meiqin takes out a coin and points it at lily, questioning the reason why she stares at Minghu Eliza. Obviously, in her opinion, that person is not level 5 full of research value like her, but an ordinary person with dreams.


    Lily calmly replied: "Do you think so? Her life experience is a little tragic. I don''t object, but no matter what kind of accident comes to her, she and the people around her are unharmed. Whether it''s a building collapse or a plane falling from the universe. Do you think this is a worthless ability? Now there are a number of enterprises and organizations staring at her in this city and in Europe."


    Lily pointed to the trace caused by the wind, fire, soil and water behind her, plus two "saint''s blows", and continued to say with an expressionless face: "Do you think this is a sign of how many strong people can fight? It''s better to say that we protect her safety in order not to let her be studied or even dissected. Any law enforcement organization has no effect in front of her. Can you protect her, level5, who only gives face to Xueyuan City? To be honest, I accidentally met someone who can kill you."


    "It''s not up to you!" Meiqin was very angry and didn''t want to believe each other''s words, but she felt it was very true after experiencing the dark style of Xueyuan city.


    Also, the person who can kill her second? As strong as one party''s passage? Does it mean that you are stronger to drive that person away?


    Meiqin doesn''t believe in evil, but she also knows that the other party must be very strong. She is not a merciful opponent. The coin in her hand turns into a three times the speed of sound super electromagnetic gun and shoots at lily.


    The orange light column produced by friction air combustion tilted to the side and broke through the asphalt ground when it was less than one meter close to Lily.


    "This... The shield formed by ''telekinesis''?'' telekinesis'' is your ability?"


    "Wrong." lily raised her hands and a red light ball the size of a table tennis ball appeared above each finger. It floated around Lily and turned into a floating fort. Countless red light bombs bombarded Meiqin.


    "This is!" Meiqin was a little surprised that her electronic operation ability would hit all her photoelasticity.


    She recognized that it was like the super ability of some students. Like her, it was an electronic ability. Although she did not deliberately ask for more detailed information, it was not the ability that "telekinesis" and "telepathy" could derive a large number of abilities.


    "This is the super power ''meltdowner''. You probably know what I''m doing, but you don''t understand what I''m doing. If so, you can understand." lily waved her hands. There were inflammatory balls and ice bombs in the positions where her hands passed respectively, mixed with wind masses in the middle, which turned into a rainstorm like barrage.


    These attacks cannot be easily resisted by the ability of the electronic system. Meiqin immediately condensed a large amount of iron sand that failed in the previous attack into a wall, which was excited by cold and heat. Soon, the wall of iron sand was on the verge of collapse.


    But Lily is a little dissatisfied. Her attack seems to have a good effect on the magic side, but the so-called super ability on the opposite scientific side has become the same as the physical attack.


    "Hey! Use ''pyrokinesist'', ''freeze thrower'' and ''aeroshooter'' at the same time? Why... Wait, isn''t it... Is this the same ability as Xiao''s'' internguide ''?" Meiqin shouted as she dodged and fought back.


    "All of them are correct. But I''m not an experimental product that Professor Kishan Chunsheng wantonly collects, nor is I a small finished product that is refined from the rough. The number of low-quality products can gather up huge computing power. Combined with a few excellent products, it''s the best option to provide the ability to cooperate with my high-speed and large-scale combo." Lily doesn''t shy away from saying her ability. Anyway, it''s all left over by others. It has nothing to do with secrets.


    "You! How could it be?" Meiqin grabbed the sunspot and ran away from the most dense and stressful distance of the barrage.


    She subconsciously felt that the other party was bluffing. She participated in the "level upper" caused by Mushan Chunsheng At that time, in order to save the students who suffered in the muyuan experiment, Mushan Chunsheng needed an ultra-high computer. He relied on special sound wave collection to connect a large number of students'' brain waves in parallel, so as to build a huge computing power. Continuous use of other people''s brains would increase the load, resulting in being unable to deal with other things and coma. It would be the same if lily dragged the stereo around the school before What kind of thing, that large-scale coma should have happened.


    "Are you wondering why your classmates didn''t faint? Of course, it''s not good to have too much negative impact from the experiment. So after obtaining the excellent ability calculation formula suitable for me on the regular table, I used the treatment program to remove it."


    Lily''s statement reminds Meiqin of the "aimbeast" she once defeated , that''s the product of her electric shock to Mushan Chunsheng, which caused the network to go out of control. Indeed, even if the network is cut off and weakened, the ability used by people who can still use the network connection is quite difficult to explain scientifically. Has the mechanism of that thing been studied?


    Lily continued, "instead, computing power comes from your sisters -"


    "Whew!" the orange beam came.


    I don''t know what metal piece Meiqin grabbed from the roadside, which was more than a coin. The blow was extremely fast. It was still twisted to one side in front of Lily and ejected into a building. The building burst and collapsed!


    Meiqin''s body froze with fear.


    "The power of long-range missiles. Although you have lost a lot recently, it seems true that your combat effectiveness is comparable to that of cruisers. Fortunately, it''s not working time."


    With that, Lily looked back at the ruined building and continued to say faintly, "you seem to be involved in the dark and unwilling to give up the light. Just now you almost couldn''t come back. Incidentally, this is the ability of the original level 4 ''psychic force'' ¡¯, although it can only form a force around the body, this force can lift a nuclear powered aircraft carrier with a displacement of 30000 to 40000 tons. If you don''t have an electromagnetic gun that can fly a nuclear powered aircraft carrier, I advise you to give up? "


    "Hey, is level 4''s psychic force so strong?" Meiqin doesn''t believe it. One of her alumni is the owner of psychic force. The degree of weapon attack that can be prevented by using it as a shield is not within the scope of the school''s test, so it''s not clear, but that person can only lift several large trucks loaded with hundreds of tons at most, Moreover, because it can only act on close non life, it is judged to be impractical. Even if it seems powerful, she can only be level 4.


    "Then continue to talk. You can''t find Alisha now. You have no choice but to catch me. Anyway, the ambulance and your reinforcements to Baijing may be on the way." lily continued without expression and spoke faintly


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1413

    Lily looked at Meiqin without expression and said: "Have you ever fought with one side? Do you know why the ''tree designer'' calculates that you have lost 185 strokes, but there are not many combat rounds? Because the calculation result is that all your brain domains are developed as the result of the ability generation domain. It is usually not developed to that extent, because the brain domains are fully occupied, which will affect your daily behavior and memory function Ring, but that is to say, by giving up the functions of some normal people, the ability can be improved by leaps and bounds while maintaining the level. "


    "Hum, to put it bluntly, isn''t it human body transformation? It feels like making people into weapons?" Meiqin grinned and sneered. "So, have you lost any function as a human?"


    "Although it''s a little different," lily nodded with her eyes closed, "I''ve lost the ability to change my expression and tone of voice, and the potential to learn all other sports I haven''t learned before. Maybe there''s something else, but I don''t feel it. It shouldn''t be a big problem." that''s the truth.


    Meiqin was silent for a few seconds and looked up and said: "No, it has nothing to do with the current affairs. I know there may not be many such people in Xueyuan City, but they don''t resist or desire to be saved, but integrate into it, and perhaps many people enjoy it. I think you belong to the latter, so you don''t intend to tell me what to do with your life. Just now I seem to have heard something that makes me care about. Your ability comes from our school, plan Is the computing power from my sisters? We can keep in touch recently. If their computing power is occupied, it''s impossible not to know. "


    "You misunderstood, Yuban classmate." lily shook her head and said, "aren''t 10000 Yuban sisters dead? I use their computing power."


    "The calculation power of the dead?" Meiqin wants to deny it with common sense.


    "I thought you and bee eaters were tired of being together and would know more because of their complementary abilities. Did they think more? In order to increase your confusion and transfer hatred, it''s OK to tell you. Where do the super abilities that can be used by capable people come from? Do you think Xueyuan City won''t study this?" lily said.


    "Well, if there is this research, it really conforms to the style of Xueyuan city. So?" Meiqin asked.


    "It''s no surprise that even groups of anatomists are capable of doing this kind of research. It doesn''t matter. Like the orphaned students of Mushan Chunsheng, there are a lot of them. I really don''t know what the parents are thinking. It seems that the school garden city is regarded as an orphanage and shelter. There is no contact with the children without paying tuition and miscellaneous fees. These children are not willing to raise them outside Relatives who are worthless become gangsters or dark soldiers. Those who are valuable are raised to become experimental subjects. Those who are lucky may become people with abilities above level3, and they can also get a decent identity on the surface. That''s all.


    "These sufficient resources can enable researchers to do experiments calmly, even if some people are sacrificed. Although the organization here is not very clear about the final results, the research on making the dead retain their ability and computing power into weapons and continue to use them has been successful, because the dead do not need all kinds of brain domains to maintain life, so they will use the brain originally used to move, remember and maintain life Some of them are used to calculate the ability. It''s normal to upgrade to two or three levels. Now the secret department of the police is trying to mass produce such weapons. At present, there should be three or four. Ignoring the built-in human organs, I think it''s very handsome because it''s s S-level confidential information. I want to see you try to check it. "


    It was a few seconds of silence mixed with the electric sound of "beep beep".


    "That''s the ''power generating machine'' in the urban legend website. Shouldn''t it be this?" Meiqin said.


    "As we all know, the urban legends of Xueyuan city are true. There are traces from strippers, men who can eliminate any ability to mass production of military clones. You have all dealt with them. Here, convey the meaning of the researchers who transformed me - we are also frightened by the producers of the website. It is said that it is a person who can read and write pictures by using the water as a lens. Anyone who has the ability The water and even a drop of water and sweat can''t escape his eyes. Naturally, it also includes you taking a bath... Eh? "Lily looked back at the end of the road." is this line mine? "


    "Who are you keeping telepathic contact with? It seems that there is another reason to seize you." Meiqin''s voice can''t hear the tone.


    "Unexpectedly, I thought you would be irritated if I said so much. It would be better if I could make you lose your calmness." lily said calmly, as if the failure of the plan had nothing to do with her.


    "If I hadn''t seen that hell, I would have lost my cool. Anyway, I can''t be a hero and beat the darkness of the School Park City." Meiqin said this in a tone that didn''t feel like abandoning herself, "but if I want to destroy the ''world'' I love, I don''t intend to let you act recklessly."


    "Can you do it?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    "Boom! Boom!" thunder strikes!


    "That''s it?" lily looked up slightly and looked at the blue and white arc falling at the speed of light from the clouds above her head. She couldn''t inch into the dazzling electric flowers formed at a distance of less than one meter from her body.


    "I got you!" Meiqin uses electromagnetic acceleration. When Tianlei attracts Lily''s attention, she rushes behind Lily and grabs her hand without clothes.


    Psychic force is a Meiqin alumnus, so she knows that this ability has no resistance to the close combat of creatures.


    Lily needs to use multiple abilities to set different photoelastic bombardment. The "fort" that won''t affect her and is a little away from her body will have about one second up and down. This time is absolutely no faster than the zero distance electric shock of Meiqin!


    "Beep beep beep!"


    Meiqin sees the electric light overflowing on lily, but she can''t see the convulsion and pain of electric shock. The secret road is bad. She wants to pull her hand out, but she finds that the other party holds it tightly and can''t move for a moment.


    "Don''t you think the ability to explain and tell you these things before is to induce your combat determination and close combat plan? Although this is not the tactic I came up with.


    "My computing power is about twice that of one party. A quarter of this computing power is used in ''internguide''. You can shock me from zero distance. It''s yusaka Meiqin who was injured."


    "Oh, do you think I''ve just tried my best?" Meiqin gritted her teeth. Even she knows some people who can resist electric shock. Even so, it''s a problem that can be solved by increasing the output power, except for a hedgehog head Gao Zhongsheng with mysterious power.


    "Boom boom!"


    "Beep beep beep!"


    Blue and white electric light enveloped the center of the road and over the sky


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1414

    The battle between Lily and Meiqin is getting louder and louder.


    Meiqin is regretful and distressed. Although she has not been injured because of her ability attribute, the result of zero distance contact between the two sides is that the secondary phenomenon breaks down and tears all the clothes on both sides. But she didn''t have time to care about it.


    "This is!" Meiqin noticed that Lily''s body was covered with a layer of silver white Jumpsuit under her neck.


    That''s the most common obstacle that she can''t hit the current from zero distance into Lily''s body. Originally, she thought it was white silk stockings and white silk gloves that play the role of Queen and avoid leaving fingerprints like Cao Qi. Now it seems that this is actually a one-piece combat suit of some special material. Because it''s completely close to her body, the lines 100% in line with her figure can be seen clearly.


    Meiqin: "do you want to open EVA when you dress like this?"


    Lily: I haven''t heard of that type of drive armor


    Meiqin continues to feel carefully. Is this color and the familiar feeling that even if it looks fragile, it makes the electric shock weak¡ª¡ª


    "Original binary ''dark matter''?!"


    "50 points. It does contain ''dark matter'', but it is actually a multi-layer composite material. Here, part of it is used in the product that is more suitable for my ability, called ''shadowmetal'' ¡¯, right. But that''s just a common name. It''s actually a substance that can show various types of properties and does not exist in the element composition of the natural world. Although that''s true, with the current ability and technology, it can create a layer covering the body surface but can''t make armor. At least it''s easy to prevent your attack. "


    "''shadowmetal ''? Isn''t that the urban legend on Zoe... My friend''s favorite urban legend website?!"


    "It''s said that urban legends are all real. Don''t you listen to my teacher carefully?" lily continued, ignoring the increasing current, "Another purpose of contacting you is to destroy the of research institutes. You know, once you cut off the external connection, even if you have strong electronic ability, you can''t paralyze the research institute by hidden network means. The only way is to solve it yourself, just like I''m shaking hands with you now."


    Lily kept dictating without expression or tone, as if it was not what she said.


    "Telling you these things will make you further realize that the darkness of Xueyuan city is also a part of achieving your goal. You must hate the darkness of this city more. Therefore, this virus will be suitable for you."


    "Disease... Poison?!" Meiqin was shocked. Is there a virus in her hand that can work according to psychological fluctuations?


    "What as like as two peas", "what''s wrong with the dead?" because the dead sisters used to call this way, since it can replace computers, it is not strange to imply an electronic virus. And you, as a prototype of DNA, is held by the trading agreement of my "dead Kosaka network". , I connected to the wired network. Although the computing power is high, it is the lowest version in the first place. Do you think you can resist it? From now on, you are your own ''aimbeast''. "


    Until just now, the blue and white thunder shining in the air and the blue and white arc fighting between them infected the dark color together.


    Lily let go of her beautiful piano, which was wrapped in strange light, and her consciousness began to sink. She turned and opened the wings of the goblin with synthetic ability, and flew away from the scene. On the way, she found that the shadow of her body in the dark night seemed to be the same as nothing, so she made a little material and put on a dress of her usual style.


    "Why can we only make non yuan materials silver and white?" she complained in her heart. Obviously, she prefers black.


    The sunspot had been brought to a safe distance by the Meiqin, but it was awakened by the aftershock caused by the Meiqin out of control.


    "Elder sister!" the sunspot didn''t know what had happened. Looking at Meiqin, he was worried, but he couldn''t get close because of the uncontrolled black lightning.


    "Baijing... Baijing! It''s time to connect now. Can you hear me!" the voice of early spring came from the special headset interphone for the discipline committee.


    Sunspot: "early spring, what''s the situation now! How did elder sister appear here and what happened to her?"


    She knows that with the ability of early spring, she must take over the control of the nearby surveillance cameras. It''s right to look here. She should know the whole story.


    Chu Chun: "yes... I''m sorry, yes, I guided sister Yuban to you. The other party seems to have made sister Yuban''s ability out of control and run away by some means." his voice was crying, obviously blaming himself.


    Sunspot: "don''t cry! In early spring, it''s also my arbitrary fault. Do what I can do now! Check all the data related to this phenomenon!"


    Early spring: "......"


    Sunspot: "early spring?"


    Chu Chun: "no, I don''t think it''s necessary. The information you need will be ready immediately."


    Sunspot: "really? It''s early spring, please."


    If the sunspot talks with Chu Chun face to face instead of across the mobile phone, you have to grasp Chu Chun and shake it hard for a while to wake up Chu Chun who seems to be in a certain state.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    177 branch of Discipline Committee of the seventh school district¡ª¡ª


    Early spring is beating the plural keyboard with both hands at full speed all the time. I only look at my back from a distance. It seems that I just work too hard at the moment.


    However, as long as you get close and see her eyes and murmuring words in her mouth, you may be startled.


    "Hurt Baijing and Yuban Xuejie like that from body to heart... Never forgive... Don''t think it''s OK to solve this incident... Absolutely let them feel more terrible pain... Absolutely let them receive retribution... Absolutely..."


    It seemed that her body was constantly emitting something black, and the flowers that looked like headdress on her head began to be affected and flourish in a strange state - this is what is happening.


    Sunflower''s separation took advantage of the last time their research institute was attacked by the gun sister four group and others, collected their brain waves with "levelupper" and once incorporated them into the huge "dead Yuban Jenny network". Although after analyzing the data, lily also took the stereo to the regular console to cut off them and the "dead Yuban Jenny network", One detail can be ignored¡ª¡ª


    Early spring is not a student of changpan Taiwan, so I didn''t accept the cancellation procedure!


    Now, early spring is also infected by the virus!


    Her ability is not electronic. It seems that there is no possibility that her head is controlled or confused by electronic viruses. However, she has a hacker ability better than Meiqin''s head. In this way


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1415

    A windowless building¡ª¡ª


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The "stagnant loop" near yusaka Meiqin has completely crashed due to its ability. A large area of the countless screens in front of aresta has been marked with a red warning box.


    "It''s time to find out the truth and correct the ''plan''. Change the root formula, start the frozen scheme 2377, complete the control of the ''imaginary number school district ¡¤ five elements mechanism'', shorten 2400 to 2512, and ensure the ''last order'' ¡¯Signal stability, shorten 2411 to 2570, and track the group response originally aimed at protecting Eliza and Reilly daguluro. "


    For a moment, the liquid in the huge life support device burst out waves of bubbles.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "No, No." the last work that should have gone to bed suddenly opened the quilt and sat up. "Yuban feels that this is a very terrible situation. Yuban wants to tell someone around him as if nothing had happened."


    "Why? It''s so annoying at night." one party also opened the quilt and sat up.


    He didn''t waste his precious sleep time because the tone and expression of his last work were the same as that of selling Meng, but the thunderstorm outside was really too noisy.


    If he reflects the thunder into the house due to the passive enhanced "reflection" during sleep, the ear of the final work may have to bear the damage of the superposition of the sound waves of thunder back and forth.


    He looked out of the window. The lightning was unnatural. Can it cause such a thunderstorm? Is there anyone else in Xueyuan city? The prototype girl who stepped into the darkness of the School Park City at all costs and used all kinds of indiscriminate tactics to rescue the 180000 cloned human beings.


    What''s the matter now?


    "Hum, the crime of disturbing my uncle''s sleep is very serious." one party basically lay down in his clothes, got out of bed, put on his shoes, picked up his crutch and jumped out of the bedroom window.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The 15th school district¡ª¡ª


    Because all the monitoring near Yuban Meiqin crashed or was taken over in early spring, the further monitoring vision is poor. Sunflower can only find a building with good vision to climb up, looking at the source of dark lightning from a distance. She is also quite nervous with a high-end flat plate in the school garden city in her hand.


    "Can''t you control it?"


    Originally, sunflower wanted to try to control Meiqin to take the initiative to attack the magical side forces that might find the magic she arranged for Claus piss at any time. However, it was clearly a virus made by Xueyuan city technology, and there was no way to remotely control the infected host through the virus?


    Sure enough, she doesn''t fully understand the things made by the young talented students in the dark Department, the solved events and the patchwork programs obtained from the closed muyuan. Although she uses the learning device, it still takes time to digest the knowledge, so the virus made temporarily is not very reliable.


    In other words, yusaka Meiqin has completely gone out of thin air there until -- death.


    If you can''t control and guide, the Meiqin can only output 2-30% of the unstable power in the "absolute ability evolution plan". This degree should not destroy itself, so it can only be violent to death or killed?


    "Ah, it''s a failure, but only at this level, Xueyuan city can solve it by itself." sunflower simply abandoned herself and put down the tablet.


    Use that guy to attract attention and start other performances by yourself. You can win a quiet stage.


    This place has a good view. Maybe many people can think of it, so since you can''t control it, you can slip away.


    The sunflower slipped away and went back to make do with the monitoring that can not be used as a means of data collection and observation. It''s better to buy popcorn on the way. She has done everything she can to prepare for the stage, that is, she may not be able to get on the stage tonight.


    It doesn''t matter. Since letiri has been temporarily solved by angel, she should use the houses and facilities bought according to the earth vein to deal with the earth vein affected by letiri''s great magic. The "internal energy technique" invented by Claus piss is very useful. In this way, they can do a lot of things by inputting information through the "dead Yuban Jenny network", allowing them to operate heat and diffusion force respectively with electricity.


    Although, at the moment of magic, they may explode in situ as capable people; However, the younger sister of the deceased Yuban can be repaired automatically, and mass production Jenny was originally made for this purpose.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Seventh school district¡ª¡ª


    A figure, running at high speed in the street late at night.


    The appearance is probably that of a female high school student. She is a little intellectual with glasses. In fact, she has always been the first in the nominal college, because her existence itself is something of the urban legend level, and she has become the first because of her research value.


    But the appearance and speed are by no means what human beings can do. The translucent body is as fast as a speeding car.


    However, this ghost like appearance did not cause much commotion.


    But not at all¡ª¡ª


    "Who!" the startled guard who was suddenly swept by her pulled out his baton, but soon put it down and complained about who was playing tricks with phantom super powers or holographic projection.


    Yes, this is a school Park City. It''s not surprising that all kinds of superpowers and black technology appear.


    Accidentally frightened others'' wind, chopped Binghua, and could only show a wry smile.


    Not long ago, she was unfortunately involved in a battle in which terrorists invaded the underground street of Xueyuan city. Because of this stimulation, she recovered her memory. She thought she was human before she remembered what she was. When Ma and intix understood this and still accepted her as friends, she was very moved, but the scientific theory is just a physical phenomenon. She still can''t live in the world and can only say goodbye.


    Even now, when she recalled her ability, she could only keep the ghost looming without other external forces. The benefits are not without. High speed and ignoring obstacles make it convenient for her to move because she can''t take a bus without ID and money.


    Soon, she came to the downstairs of a simple student dormitory. She found that even the elevator button ignored her, so she made a standing jump, "whoosh" and came to the seventh floor.


    Fengzhan came to the door and thought, will indix be happy when friends visit at this time?


    "Boo." she bumped into the door and came here. It was so close that she might get stuck in the wall or door crack early or later.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1416

    Feng zhanbinghua felt that his sudden materialization seemed very dangerous.


    She jumped up through the multi-storey floor and ceiling in the corridor just now. She had to be stuck in the middle of the floor earlier. If she showed her ability, she should be able to break free from the floor, but that would cause trouble to the residents, including dangma and indix.


    She was about to knock on the door or ring the bell politely. Unexpectedly, it seemed that the strength of the collision just now was extraordinary. The door fell down directly, revealing a strange scene inside - the hedgehog headed boy was running back and forth, throwing the nun who bit his head and stuck it to his head. It seemed that the scene of the previous moment was fixed here because of the problem of the door.


    "When Ma! I''m a girl anyway. What do you mean by looking at osola''s body?"


    "Yes, yes! Mr. last article was very excited to see indix because of her beauty! He will never have any indiscriminate thoughts about osola again. All right! Beautiful miss indix!"


    "Is it still useful to shoot after a horse! Do you admit that you once had an unwarranted desire for osola! Bite!"


    "Ah... Unfortunately!"


    At first glance, there are more people, which is completely opposite to the intix color of the white monk''s clothes. It''s better to say that it''s the nun in common sense, but the monk''s clothes are like deliberately emphasizing the wearer''s curve. If the boy must pay special attention to it. Well, listening to dangma''s shouting just now, it seems that something like a lucky accident has happened. I must really care.


    Seeing this scene, she thought she was human, because these people were the objects of her first exchange and friends, and the feeling of timidity came out again.


    "I, I said..." Feng Zhan finally said, "someone... Is in danger."


    What a shame, that person seems to have been injected with something and transformed in the direction close to her. His aim diffusion force field is rampant, constantly spreading outward and squeezing the aim diffusion force field of the city itself. If this goes on, it will be dangerous to himself, her and even the city. How can we briefly express it for the other party to accept? It''s really good to make friends and trouble again and again, but she has no other friends to ask for help.


    Whether it''s flinching on the spot or speaking out with a thick face, it feels really embarrassing.


    But the hedgehog headed boy just urged her to go on.


    Who to save.


    where.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The tenth school district¡ª¡ª


    This is the school district where the former capable people fought with the magicians. Even though the magicians withdrew from the battle for fear of making things big, they did not neglect monitoring.


    Stil''s three disciples sent to track the car that took Minghu Eliza. Stil, shencrack and the newly arrived tuyumen continued to pay attention to this area for the new situation.


    Logically speaking, what is the relationship between the internal struggle on the scientific side and the magic side? But the current situation must not be ignored.


    Steele puffed with a cigarette in his mouth and asked shencrack solemnly, "shencrack, do you know what that is? It doesn''t seem to be a scientific ability?"


    "I don''t know." shencrack shook her head, but she frowned. "It seems to be changing in the direction outside human beings... Saints, or the same existence of saints. Is it... Angels? Impossible."


    "Hey, big sister, isn''t the definition of Saint very vague? Before, you suspected that Minghu Eliza was a saint. Do you take the big sister''s head as a sample and check it carefully from head to foot before making a conclusion? Meow." Tu Yumen''s frivolous tone made him sweat, and stil directly ignored it.


    However, as a spy, Tu Yumen learned that the body of the "imaginary number school district ¡¤ primary knowledge" basically guessed the possibility of Yuban Meiqin changing direction. Just because I guessed it, I didn''t truthfully report it. It''s a real thing that may end magic and make the world fall into chaos. Now it is directly displayed in front of the magic side by a generation of outsiders in this way. What can I do? Isn''t it ideal that such a careless eye can deceive the past?


    Not long after, stile took out the mobile phone vibrating in his pocket, not the communication symbol in the confidential task.


    The president and their supreme bishop Laura Stewart agreed to enter the school city this time. There is a free and convenient zero yuan mobile phone, which is not free.


    "Any news? OK, we''ll go right away. Don''t do it without authorization."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the School Park City, osola Church¡ª¡ª


    A large group of Roman orthodox combat nuns dressed in dark nuns gathered in osola church, which is some distance from the outer wall, because it is the Church of Roman Orthodox Church and has not been opened at this time, so it is suitable to be a garrison point.


    It''s ironic that the Church of osola, named after the nun of osola Aquinas for her great feat of converting three countries to the Roman Orthodox Church, is now used as a place for her troops.


    "Damn, it''s clearly confirmed that osola Aquinas has escaped from Tiancao style, and then accidentally passed by ordinary citizens and brought them into the school city, but can we only be forced to stop here for the means of invasion?" Janice Santis, a red haired nun who also appears very petite but eye-catching, stomped her feet against the wall with a fixed amplitude frequency.


    Janice is the leader of the army. That''s not the obvious reason. It''s not red hair and petite. The nun''s headscarf is enough to cover most of her hair. Although she is smaller than intix, there are smaller nuns in the team.


    To say where she is eye-catching, it is probably that she is clearly a nun, but she is wearing 30 cm high thick soled sandals, and takes off the hem of the nun''s dress that should have covered her ankles, bare her legs.


    We can''t fail this mission, otherwise we may go back to the miserable life in the past, or the situation will be worse. Obviously, she is the nun with the highest status here, but she is also the one with the greatest pressure.


    Xueyuan city is not easy to invade.


    Although the school garden city is like a magician''s back garden, those are either put in by the president through the back door or high-strength magicians acting alone. Since the wind ahead knows that osola has come to the island country, it still sends Janice combat nuns, that is to say, they have sufficient combat effectiveness even in the face of the magic side group of this country.


    However, this is the overall strength of Janice''s army. Unlike the British Puritan magicians who acted by a few people, they can easily cross the sea and enter the country illegally by plane with the magic prepared by the base camp, but hundreds of people flock directly to the school city. What religion''s riot parade is directly greeted by a group of armed police and driving armor?


    Ming Ming sent more than ten knights to swim and sneak into the School Park City last time he attacked the alchemist?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1417

    Janice probably wanted to think that those people she picked out from street beggars and orphanages to cultivate might be used as chessmen to test something, but if she could complete the task, it would not be a problem, but she could also get a reward. Of course, we have to find a way to do our best.


    Now she was worried about sending a group of two scouts - her friends Angelina and Lucia, the least nun in the nuns'' army, climbing over the wall to inquire about the situation. It has been several days. Hundreds of them seem to be violent, but the result is inconspicuous. It is difficult to maintain logistics. They often have to solve it carefully in batches at night. Without the osola church, which covers a huge area and is not marked on the map for the time being, I really don''t know how the troops chasing osola will spend it. It''s ironic.


    Since the beginning, there have been abnormal bursts of black lightning and thunder. What happened in Xueyuan city?


    A moment later, a nun with glasses came and reported to Janice, "sister Janice, the reconnaissance force is back."


    "Sister Angelina, sister Lucia, are you all right? How''s it going?" Janice took the initiative to welcome out and asked the tall and short two.


    "Looking for a needle in a haystack in a big city is really very difficult." the first speaker was the tall nun Lucia, "but there are other gains, the book of the law" At the moment when the thieves of the manuscript entered the school garden city, they seemed to have no margin, and did not hide their magic traces at all. We thought that if they followed up, they would have a great chance to find sister osola together. "


    "Well, that''s reasonable. After all, it''s meaningless to have the manuscript of the book of Dharma without interpretation, or is it the arrangement of the plan that they will appear here together?" Janice held up her chin, thought and said, "Isn''t that a trail left on purpose? It''s hard to imagine that people who beat down ten knights and combat nuns and retreated from the blockade of the Roman Orthodox Church in Italy would make such a mistake."


    "But this is the only clue we found," Lucia said.


    "By the way, if a considerable area of power failure near the outer wall is found, is that a clue?" Angelina asked.


    "Power failure? Because of the strange black lightning?"


    "... well, probably?"


    Janice thought for a moment. If all the facilities on the outer wall of Xueyuan city were powered off, the monitoring probes and automatic range facilities should be shut down. Should it be OK for hundreds of people to climb over the wall? If Xueyuan city is in some kind of trouble, is it an opportunity? This opportunity may be difficult to meet. But before that¡ª¡ª


    "However, if there is news from the book of Dharma, I think I can get the position of sending the right seat of God? Sister ajada, you should be responsible for contacting and negotiating first." Janice turned back and drank to sister glasses just now.


    "Yes!"


    After confirming her mission, Janice asked again, "is there anything else?"


    "No, that''s all. I''m very sorry," said Lucia.


    She is very high in combat, but she is an idiot in science. No, the nuns here are basically idiots in this regard. Although there is no problem with daily telephones, mobile phones and other household appliances, it is difficult to do anything in Xueyuan City, a city with 20 or 30 years of leading science and technology.


    "How are you doing in the school city these days?" Janice said with concern.


    When asked about this, sister Angelina, who is half shorter than the tall Lucia, is a little excited: "It''s OK. It''s a problem that you can only walk anywhere without that thing called ID, but ah, the local cash exchanged here can still be used. The strawberry cream chocolate sandwich cake sold near that school is particularly delicious, and the bathhouse is also great. The water temperature can be adjusted casually. Just throw the clothes into the automatic washing machine and put a coin in it before taking a bath , after washing, you can put on clean clothes with the fragrance of drying Yuwen detergent. It''s completely different from the washing machine I know. There''s a place where you can live and read without ID. it''s called comic cafe. It''s great... WOW! "


    Angelina said she was happy, so she pressed her head from top to bottom. Lucia said, "sister Angelina, you are too lax. How can nuns in practice be so persistent in material enjoyment, not to mention the money for us to investigate fugitives!"


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.


    "That''s a necessary means to make us look less abrupt in the school garden city!"


    Although they are a nun with wheels, short skirts and socks, and a nun with a lot of money bags, they are very abrupt wherever they go.


    However, what Janice wanted was that she didn''t look like a nun in common sense. This also applies to Janice who takes off the hem of her nun''s clothes to expose her thighs.


    "But," said Angelina reluctantly, "didn''t you eat the fried meat banana i bought for sister Lucia? You didn''t even find the sweet paste on your face. Finally, I reminded you to lick it."


    "Drink!" Lucia gasped and blushed. "Isn''t that sandwich sausage? You gave me such a dirty thing! You said such dirty words!"


    "Ah? What happened to you suddenly?" Janice and Angelina Ziqi made a "what did you say" expression.


    "Ah, only I know the meaning of this? The most astringent result is me! I''m a fool!" Lucia began to grab the ground with her head on the spot.


    Janice breathed, put her hand on Angelina''s shoulder and whispered, "Ann, in fact, we know. It''s a pity that you dare to tease sister Lucia who looks very serious."


    Angelina: hmm? So what''s the matter, sister Janice


    Janice: you call it natural stay... No, is it natural black? Oh, it''s natural astringency


    "Ah?" Angelina was still puzzled and turned her eyes to other nuns who were attracted to watch.


    A nun turned her head, blushed and whispered, "actually... I know. Since even sister Janice admitted it..."


    "That... I know."


    "Ah, so you know, me too!"


    "Me too."


    "Try it next time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Ai Ai? I''m the only one who doesn''t know?!" Angelina felt as if she was excluded from the group and almost wanted to cry.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1418

    Janice twitched from the corners of her eyes at the subordinates who were all thinking badly. She thought her beam didn''t seem to be crooked. Why is it all crooked below?


    So she simply ignored that birds of a feather flock together. Isn''t it a good thing to have many of the same friends?


    "Well, you have no problem. It''s better than anything. Do you have a map?" she plans to pull Lucia and Angelina back into the real world.


    "Ah, although there is only a tourist map," Lucia took out a map and pointed to some red circles marked on the nearby outer wall, "If you plan to invade Xueyuan City, these places should not be conspicuous. If the other party doesn''t take the initiative to attack, it shouldn''t cause chaos, but considering that Xueyuan city has gathered a plurality of magic forces, maybe Xueyuan city intends to do it, so it should be no problem."


    "OK! Be ready to go!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One of the "item" temporary strongholds of the secret department¡ª¡ª


    "Here it is?" Eliza looked around blankly as she untied the blindfold.


    Is this a salon with high-grade indoor furnishings? Singing students like her who haven''t made money in her debut can''t afford to live in such a place.


    The body is still like that. Her hands are tied behind her. There is no pain, but it is not something that her layman can untie. Her knees are tied together. It is probably no problem to move small steps. Running is out of the question.


    The multiplayer group who kidnapped her seems to have stopped looking at her.


    Franda: eat


    Silk flag: "it should be."


    Taki pot: "I''m hungry."


    The food is ordered in the salon. Although it is regarded as a temporary stronghold of the dark Department, the membership of the dark Department is confidential to ordinary people. Who would directly regard a group of Loris and girls as the darkness of the school garden city? The expenses incurred here can also be reimbursed to the client.


    The only trouble is that Eliza can only be transported in a box.


    "Help!" Eliza shouted.


    Silk flag: "it''s useless. It''s a room designed to do all kinds of things. The voice can''t be heard even if it''s too loud."


    Eliza: "all... All kinds?" I have a bad hunch.


    Franda: I heard you have miraculous power? But it seems that you have no other effect except to avoid casualties, so you just stay. Do you want to eat


    Eliza: "......" she knows this. Although there is no scientific or magical truth, that kind of thing has happened many times around her, and she can''t even find out the basis for denial. Moreover, she is a little concerned about flanda who just spoke - why holding a canned fish when she is eating a luxurious meal?


    But then Eliza''s stomach suddenly sounded. She was basically a big stomach king of the same grade as indix.


    Taki pot: "give it to her?"


    Silk flag: "our entrustment is to protect (imprison) her to Xueyuan city and to destroy all the forces that come to Xueyuan city to protect Eliza. Let''s give her the rest."


    Franda: what if you don''t eat it


    Silk flag: "no one gave her some takeout."


    Franda: "Oh, not strong?"


    Eliza: "... Edo, what if I want to pick a flower now?"


    If it''s a regular kidnapping, it doesn''t matter if the members of the secret department let people solve it in situ. This is not the task of the girl Laurie, and she doesn''t want to make this high-end salon a strange place.


    "The result, me?" flanda looked at the two of them at the same time and pointed to herself with a dry smile.


    "Yixi?" flanda knocked her head and found that she couldn''t escape.


    The phantom of Claus piss patted her shoulders with both hands behind her and said, "the silk flag is only twelve years old? Taki pot''s body is not reliable at all. Even if someone is tied back, she will fall with a head hammer."


    "Really, there''s a bathroom here. It''s impossible for you to escape in this way." flanda squinted at Eliza, who was interrupting her dinner.


    "I really want to go."


    "Don''t think of anything extra." flanda pulled the end of the rope that tied Eliza back and led Eliza into the salon''s supporting bathroom like a dog.


    "As a result, why do I have to do this?" flanda complained. She pressed Eliza on the toilet and squatted down to help her untie her pants. Fortunately, the toilet here has the function of flushing and drying, which can save flanda the last step she wants to do for others later.


    "Wait!"


    Flanda looked up at the red eared Eliza and rolled her eyes. "I don''t like doing such a troublesome thing! But do you think I''ll give you a chance to escape?"


    "I... I won''t run away. If I go out, it will lead to that kind of struggle... I won''t run away." said Eliza, with a lonely look.


    "You!" franca pulled down Eliza, but grabbed her collar and pressed her on the toilet lid lifted from behind, "Don''t take yourself too seriously. As a result, we just accept the entrustment and have no interest in how to end the struggle caused by you. If our client is defeated and the enemy attacks, we can make a judgment to kill you according to the situation! Go to the toilet quickly, and I want to go back to dinner!"


    Flanda has accepted a lot of entrustment to deal with others. She likes to watch others being forced to a dead end but unwilling to struggle to the last minute, because it can make her feel very good about herself. It is the feeling of holding the fate of others in her hand. Therefore, she will feel uncomfortable to see such a person who abandons herself and accepts her life.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    [what''s the matter?]


    "Do you need all the staff to guard Eliza? Can you move freely tonight?" asked Claus piss.


    [I have a bad feeling! I feel that you will let me devote myself to something related to that terrible battlefield tonight! Can I refuse?]


    Flanda has a hunch that next, Claus piss will show stronger strength with her body. Whether it is the current problems or the impact on her life in the future is not a good thing.


    "Hee hee, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to go. In fact, I have the ability to separate. It''s just -- it''s still flanda. What''s the explanation for changing your appearance? The result that will be noticed will not change." the phantom of Claus piss stretched out her finger and rubbed flanda''s face, although outsiders can''t see flanda''s face deformation.


    [woo woo woo, please, it doesn''t matter if my bomb is used casually or transformed by magic. As long as it''s a bomb, there''s always a way to explain. As long as it doesn''t toss me to death, my body can be used casually. Don''t act like a person with great research value!]


    Franda hates me so much


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1419

    Faced with Claus pics who flirted with her, flanda hated her.


    Obviously, croenpis can completely suppress her consciousness at any time and play her role almost perfectly, but she doesn''t do so. Many things are like telling her and discussing with her symbolically - isn''t this what she likes to do when she is comfortable enough to deal with the entrusted goal?


    It''s because many places are very similar to flanda that croenpis is happy to do so.


    As an outsider, Eliza is puzzled. Why does this person sell cute like cute things, evil like villains, and tears like a bullied child on the spot?


    A moment later¡ª¡ª


    Franda, who helped Eliza get back, fell in love with the canned mackerel she had eaten.


    "Ah ~" naturally stay, so the Taki pot with very soft action feeds Eliza.


    "Ah woo ~" then Eliza ate with a complicated mood.


    After eating cans and other staple food side dishes, franda wiped her mouth, took out her mobile phone and played with various messages sent by her superiors in the chaos outside tonight.


    It''s not to let them go to war at any time, but it''s a combat event in the Xueyuan city. As a part of guarding the safety of the Xueyuan City, the dark Department can master first-hand information and can give full play to its combat effectiveness when it is dispatched when necessary.


    She''s a little glad it''s a sleepy pillow?


    There is such news: three young foreign talents with wind, water and soil type abilities that have been monitored and recorded have begun to search downstairs room by room.


    Logically, "item" has exhausted scientific means to get rid of possible tracking, but there is no way to magic; Similarly, magicians should use the dispel idlers technique to have confidence in searching, but that technique and other magic have no response to the pinhole monitoring probe they have not found.


    On the other side, the silk flag was also fiddling with the mobile phone, looking uncomfortable at the information.


    Franda was about to put forward her own idea when the phone rang in the room.


    "What''s the matter with Chao?" silk flag looked at the caller ID inside the salon and answered the phone.


    Originally, the salon security thought that the salon may be attacked by capable people. Of course, the salon security will take measures, but also remind all guests to pay attention to protecting their own safety and property.


    "Phase II status C. implement plan C and transfer Chao to temporary position B?" silk flag put down the phone and asked.


    "OK, let''s do it according to plan C." flanda happily made an OK gesture.


    It can move people quickly with bare hands and protect itself and the members around it to the greatest extent in case of trapped emergency. Only the silk flag of "offensearmour" can be used. Therefore, only flanda can be responsible for attracting the bait and main attack of the enemy during the transfer. To ensure that the protected object is not attacked secretly, the long pot of the detection department must follow the silk flag and Eliza.


    Eliza had to put on the clothes they had prepared. Flanda and the shore team with realistic dummies in Eliza''s clothes, colored wigs and black bags wrapped around their heads moved as far away from them as possible.


    By the way, that dummy is a style that can be used by otaku.


    Here is the home advantage of the dark Department. The search of the three witches takes a lot of time, and the salon itself is a place for the dark side of the school garden city to do all kinds of things. After the silk flag left from the safe passage that only diamond VIPs are qualified to know, flanda also began to fight.


    The three witches seem to want to clear the scene, but the range of techniques such as dispersing idle people is not enough, or for some other reason, they even touch the fire alarm and artificially drive out those who have nothing to do with the event.


    After leaving the other without obstacles, bin, who was responsible for carrying Eliza dummy, said to flanda, "do you think these foreign capable people are laymen?"


    "I think so." flanda agreed. Even the previous pursuit war was the same. The magicians just added oil and gradually invested in combat power. From the fighting mode of those people, it was clear that they should have the ability to easily capture Eliza first.


    "But according to the mission, we have to let them see," flanda added.


    "At the same time, but again," the phantom of Claus piss pulled the bottom of LA''s flanda pattern with her finger, "do them first to pull more hatred?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The 23rd School District, cosmic elevator, endignon¡ª¡ª


    In terms of the construction and use of endignon, the star orbit gate company is the contractor and has the right to use the building, but on the whole, it can only use the technology of Xueyuan city.


    A high tower that can reach the depths of space. Generally speaking, even with the fastest building technology known in Xueyuan City, it is impossible to build such a building in decades. However, in Xueyuan City, each building material module is made into a remote-controlled "robot", and the necessary cables are sent to the air by rockets. These hundreds of millions of modules will start to quickly build external structures based on cables from the ground, the air reached by aircraft and the universe reached by launch rockets.


    There is no need for any other construction tools and equipment, let alone quality inspection. It also gives the stress that can swing at a certain angle to cope with the rotation level of the earth.


    Believe it or not, it takes only a few days to build the whole tower to the universe, except for the necessary foundation and the cables that set the scope of the tower. The foundation and cable itself also have other nominal projects, which do not give the outside world reaction time at all.


    Of course, these technologies, like the project itself, were not disclosed at first, because we can imagine how powerful the military deterrent of this practice is.


    The cable is carbon nanotube, which has very good thermal conductivity, or it retains the function of transporting these energy to the high altitude and even the universe at the beginning of construction.


    I have to say, even the magic conduction ability is very good. Recently, many of the earth veins have been transferred to the tower.


    "Well, shouldn''t it?" Starr looked up at the high cosmic elevator. "All the earth veins and atmospheric energy it can cover are part of magic?"


    Starr has a golden reincarnation eye. Although his power systems are different, they are not without similarities. For example, general magic can also be absorbed by [hungry ghost road]. Chakra and Magic also have similarities in the recorded sources of life and spirit. In the "Yggdrasil" law in Starr''s body, the energy used by ninja and magic is also common as MP.


    Suddenly, Tanaka jumped on Starr and shouted happily, "Starr, where are you going to play tonight? I want to go to the hot spring..."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1420

    Stahl was a little hard on his head in the field: "wait, come on, he''s invisible now... Do you know how difficult it is not to let the night vision instrument find your heat? You can turn it into a hot spring when you jump into an ice pool in Finland... You''re hot, your chest is heavy... Go climb high!"


    "Want to climb this?" Tanaka also looked up, but his eyes gradually dimmed, and murmured, "this... Must be pushed down."


    "Hmm?" Starr looked at Tanaka with a little surprise.


    "Bang!" a silent explosion, the stealth magic was forcibly untied.


    "Ah, Tanaka has this ability. Can''t you control it!"


    "What''s the matter?" Tanaka asked with his head tilted. He didn''t seem to remember what he said just now.


    "... no, it''s okay. Go, go!" the back door was close, and Stella ran in from the field.


    Before long, another car without license plate stopped in the public area closest to the entrance of the cosmic elevator.


    A man holding a baby Alissa and a blonde Lori quickly got out of the car.


    "The guard is quite strict, even in the dark Department..." hamami obviously hesitated. They are not those rare special elites or abilities. They can add at any time. It''s not surprising that they were killed by the guard at the first time.


    "Don''t worry," said klaun piss complacently, borrowing flanda''s knowledge, "the main guards here are in the sky, but they are mostly bluff. How can we guard in such a large area? The satellite should be able to find it, but it''s not a system that can immediately respond to notifying the guards of action and fire. Just follow me."


    Here, the guard''s UAV often interferes with various experimental aircraft or other things, so the gap basically exists every moment. Of course, this level of vulnerability will not be a problem, but today¡ª¡ª


    "It''s now!" Claus piss rushed out at the speed that he could keep up with when he was carrying the dummy on the shore, and crossed the vertical coordinates with an experimental plane that just flew in the air.


    "Now bend down."


    "Wow!" because it was dark, the shore found the situation here now. "Why are there so many tanks and drive armor? Who are these prepared for? Has Xueyuan city entered the war?"


    There are rumors of war these days.


    "What about the code of the secret department? It''s no problem to understand intelligence for the mission. Don''t ask anything else."


    "... yes."


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you a little. There are several waves of invaders in Xueyuan City, including those who stare at the cosmic elevator. These are the siege measures to be taken. If there are no ID outsiders, these unmanned weapons will attack automatically."


    "I see. That''s really a good place. Can I have a rest later?"


    "Whatever you want, you can only stay in the open area on the first floor."


    "... OK, OK."


    They entered the space elevator under the cover of chariots and driving armor.


    After a while, an old car that was out of tune with Xueyuan city stopped next to the abandoned unlicensed car.


    A small drive armor, holding siege guns or close combat weapons that seem to be used for demolition, surrounded the car.


    However, at the next moment, their weapons, hands and feet were immediately separated, turned into scrap iron and fell to the ground.


    Stile looked at the God crack of the knife and scolded, "what''s the matter with TM?"


    If shencrack slows down, they may be covered by fire. He and shencrack may be fine, but the three disciples and tuyumen may be bleeding.


    "Hey, meow, I think it''s natural for you to be regarded as a threat as foreign invaders." Tu Yu''s doorway.


    "In order to reduce friction, I should have submitted an action report."


    "The omnibus Council of Xueyuan city is not single-minded. Just as this cosmic elevator is equivalent to the tower of Babel for the magic side, taking the sage as the core is enough to display the magic of destroying the world, and it is also something that can compete for space domination and military deterrence for the science side. In the eyes of those people, no matter what magic the orbital gate intends to use to protect Eliza, we It''s possible to tamper with the cosmic elevator. "


    Before Steyr wanted to answer anything, shencrack pulled out the knife slightly again: "the second wave is coming."


    This time, she didn''t do it immediately. Unlike the unmanned armor that didn''t even have the cockpit just now, what came out this time is a regular appearance. Even a technological idiot can see that it is a tank with manned weapons, a total of 22. Even the sub era weapons in Xueyuan city should come up with the troops with real skills to deal with.


    Shencrack pursues the morality of not killing people, and conventional chariots are not a strong enemy in her eyes. If necessary, she can easily intercept a fleet''s saturated fire attack (if all the attacks are aimed at her).


    However, the shell facing her was not from the black barrel.


    For only one hundredth of a second, shencrack noticed the flickering light in the muzzle, which was not like the fire of the shell.


    The next one hundredth of a second, she pulled out the whole long and narrow Tai Dao.


    The green and white light beams are granulator wave shaped high-speed guns that can eliminate all substances after analyzing the ability of Makino Shenli; The orange light column of heavy rain density is a super electromagnetic gun based on the Gatling electromagnetic gun in Xueyuan city.


    Eight granulator wave shaped high-speed guns fired continuously. A total of 12 super electromagnetic guns fired at a high speed of more than 6000 rounds per minute, with a billion volt lightning stroke.


    Some light beams and electromagnetic cannons swept around the magician group, causing the three witches to scream in horror.


    Even if God crack is strong, it is impossible to cut off this high-speed and high-frequency attack with only one knife.


    But she stopped all the attacks that could hit them, which also shows how strong her strength is. Although this continuous attack made her unable to use her good knife drawing skills to counterattack the tanks in front, she could only wave the Taidao, draw the steel wire and draw the magic array to block the attack, but she did block it.


    Stil is arranging a rune "small advertisement" to summon the king of hunting witch [innocentius], who expected that a sudden spiritual shock came!


    Then, the legs of several people were fixed by the broken concrete and raised soil, and the strong wind hit them from behind.


    "Mary Beth, Jane, what''s wrong with you?" the remaining witch, if she didn''t walk close at ordinary times, immediately found that they were different and almost got caught.


    "Was it manipulated?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1421

    The witch''s "gentle" attack had no effect on shencrack. She stamped her foot to break the ground and set off an air wave, which offset their earth magic and wind magic.


    "What are you doing!" Steele called out the burning sword to deal with the attack of the two demons.


    "I''m sorry! Your lovely disciple seems to be controlled by those with spiritual ability." the Tu Yumen who hid earlier shouted to stil.


    "Where is the person with spiritual ability!"


    "I don''t know. In fact, I''m sure there are no other living people within 100 meters. Meow! Probably."


    "Damn... Wait, there''s no one in those chariots?"


    "With the common sense of Xueyuan City, that kind of weapon that will destroy itself accidentally can''t carry people, meow!"


    "Then there''s no need to be merciful." shencrack suddenly said.


    A large amount of knife light flashed, and the walking mechanism and gun barrel of all tanks were scattered on the ground.


    As a saint, God crack can use some of the power of God''s son. As long as he takes out this power, he can barely fight against God. The only problem is that continuous use will consume a lot.


    Even so, she didn''t kill her. She was worried that the death caused by the explosion caused by the heavy cutting would indirectly lead to the accident of the dead. She just cut off the weapons and walking mechanism. It would be easier to cut off all at once.


    "Huh?"


    "Ah?"


    The two demons under control were at a loss for a moment.


    "Recovered? Do you remember what you did just now?" Steele puffed a cigarette at them.


    "Cough, cough... Cough, cough..."


    "Master?"


    "Great -" the surviving witch hugged the inexplicable two people.


    God crack gasped for breath. Although the fighting time was not long, it was not good for her to use the power of the son of God instantly. The reason why she practiced the sabre drawing skill of island countries was that this move would kill quickly, but she had to eliminate material all the time, attack thousands of times in multiple directions, and paralyze all functions of lifeless chariots, Repeated dozens of times, really a little tired.


    She said, "Xueyuan city really has all kinds of weapons. Let''s go."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Secret "study" stronghold¡ª¡ª


    Sakurai Chun: "so... What''s the woman with Taidao?"


    Guancun Hongzhong: "is that really human? According to the data of various superpowers collected at present, this is the combat power of level5?"


    There is fuchunshu: "calm down. So far, it''s not all in the calculation!"


    Originally, this batch of tanks was used for delivery. It''s rare to successfully apply for the status of the dark Department directly under the omnibus Council. Do you have to show some?


    They know very well how powerful the next generation weapons in Xueyuan city are. They can easily produce the bombing effect of environmental protection but on a scale like an atomic bomb. Bombers that cut a canyon, fighters that can play with the fifth generation fighters, and multifunctional drive armor that can go from heaven to earth... But those are not things that can be easily manufactured in large quantities.


    The main function of their "study" is to provide equipment for the general combat effectiveness of the bright side of the School Park City to maintain order. The selling point is to maintain sufficient attack power, facilitate mass production and equipment at high quality and low price, and reduce casualties.


    After all, no matter how powerful the next generation weapons are, the use cost is high; No matter how powerful a person is, his energy is limited.


    Even if it fails, it''s enough to let these weapons show the power of turning over the aegis ship. It''s not bad as expected, but I didn''t expect that it would be too fast.


    You know, this is a combat vehicle that reproduces the abilities of Yuban Meiqin, maiye Shenli and bee eating Cao. Generally speaking, the name of red alert is the Allied light edge tank, the Soviet magnetic energy tank and Yuri''s mind control vehicle. The models are respectively determined as te80-em, te84-ut and te72-fo.


    Unexpectedly, it all went out so fast.


    There is fuchunshu: "so, has the aggressor data analysis been completed?"


    Xiaozuo gujunyi: "it''s not a joke. It''s only a 100 times slow camera that barely captures the moment that the woman takes the knife, and the faster knife action still can''t be analyzed. You know, it takes 0.18 seconds for the human brain to convey instructions to the fingertips, and even level5 can''t escape this law. Isn''t this a non scientific field?"


    In the observation of super power, there will always be some parts that cannot be analyzed scientifically. It''s up to muyuan to study that height. It''s not what these top students can do.


    The sunflower who just bought snacks passed by the door and looked in.


    "Huh?"


    At a glance, she didn''t look back and went straight to her workshop. It seems that it has begun, and she also needs to operate a large number of Jenny clones that have been manufactured and spent days arranging.


    To be exact, it is what Jenny''s ability "diffusion ghost" controls.


    "Ah, really... Always, always change the plan like this. If I hadn''t produced a batch of Jenny made of non yuan materials in order to show a careless eye to the School Park City, and pretended that I was very interested in them, how could I finish the task now?" she complained in her heart.


    However, it was clear that if she didn''t know that she had a group of Jenny, she wouldn''t put forward such a modification.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Cosmic elevator endignon, top, transfer station, passage 68¡ª¡ª


    This is just an ordinary passage for carrying materials in the cosmic elevator. In the weightless environment, multiple things are quite easy to move.


    However, even the engineers responsible for design and construction do not know the significance of magic here. However, for magicians who intend to use this place to perform magic, it doesn''t matter what use this channel is. As long as it''s not a vacuum environment, it''s enough to let people arrange magic calmly.


    Sta stuffed angel''s prepared things into a box shaped like a coffin, put them on the simple altar he moved, and snapped his fingers: "come on."


    Taking the central axis of the cosmic elevator as the center, a huge magic array with a radius of hundreds of meters embedded in the annular channel at the top of endignon and the annular surface to air missile launcher emerged in the universe.


    "How could it be?" the surprised voice of letiri came from the box. "Without any preparation and the miracle of protecting Eliza, how could such a large-scale magic be performed?!"


    "The magic array has been ready elsewhere. I just transferred her, that''s all." sta replied casually.


    Replacement magic is really convenient after reaching the peak.


    "Are you kidding? This kind of magic must rely on the earth vein and atmosphere. If it moves casually, the magic circuit breaking, short circuit or out of control caused by the change of magic flow environment can only be regarded as a minor accident!" letili felt that she had been fooled, concealed her ability and understood, and there was no need to say such a false prevarication?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1422

    "Are you kidding?!" letiri was a little angry. Starr should find a better theory to fool herself in the explanation of magic. Isn''t she an idiot to say such a absurd statement?


    Sta was not angry and continued: "It''s one of my selling points to be able to do this. It''s a transfer with me as the medium. Aren''t thousands of people in the Roman Orthodox Church chanting in Rome and launching a strategic attack on the front line through the Crusaders on an expedition? But I''m surprised that with the support of your Tower of Babel, the magic array will become so large - thanks to you, I''m in trouble The arrangement of holy relics in Europe has taken a lot of effort! "


    Starr said with resentment in his tone. Through the transparent channel wall, he appreciated and confirmed the magic array that couldn''t see the whole picture at a glance.


    Then she picked up the copy of the book of Dharma and turned a few pages. She didn''t need the above content, but it was just a medium to connect the current owners of the original code.


    The frame is not completely closed. Letiri is bound and has nothing to do. She also stares at the magic array she can only see. She doesn''t know what the other party wants to do with her. It would be better if she died as a sacrifice. However, it''s not necessarily. In history, there are great demons who use the pain of the sacrifice as the source or medium to hang the sacrifice and let her live forever Law, only this is absolutely not wanted.


    "Isn''t it!" letiri suddenly tensed her nerves, "is this - ugura innner operation


    "That''s right." Starr can easily find out about things in Europe, such as¡ª¡ª


    The magic system used by flanpis did not spread directly in the world, and the magic related relics left were not well analyzed.


    People in this world can only distinguish it by its completely unique phenomenon compared with the magic system in this world. The magic that Claus PIs could have used is called ugura, while the so-called frampis developed separately in this world and gave some magicians reference, which is collectively referred to as innner.


    Letiri twisted her body slightly: "after the magician died, it should have been lost. Why can someone use it in this era? Or an oriental like you?!"


    "If you are still alive after the magic is cast, you can know."


    "Oh, it seems that this magic can kill me. Do you think I haven''t tried the magic of sacrificing my soul to commit suicide?" rettilly gritted her teeth.


    "Hehe, isn''t it very good?" sta looked back at her and said with a smile, "you can meet your wishes when you die, and your thirst for knowledge when you live. Everyone is happy on either side, aren''t you?"


    "What can you do without protecting Eliza''s miracle and enough people to respond to the miracle? In this way, even if the magician below can''t break through the defense line, he can separate and collapse the tower in an emergency." Letiri reminded that that was the last thing she wanted to happen. Once it happened and the top layer collapsed, she might become cosmic garbage. It was worse than being buried alive and sinking to the bottom of the sea - she had tried.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The 23rd School District, cosmic elevator, endignon¡ª¡ª


    At present, the cosmic elevator is temporarily controlled by the gate of the satellite orbit. There is no entrance to the universe except entering the elevator from the front door.


    As for some emergency elevators and passages - that''s something only the builder and owner and aresta know.


    The base of the space elevator is not directly built on the ground, but in a large foundation lower than the altitude. The road to the gate is connected by a bridge.


    Lily landed on the bridge with her wings and watched the British Puritan magician group who broke through the dark Department and guards.


    If the enemy doesn''t attack, she doesn''t intend to take the lead.


    "Hey, I''m bored. I knew I''d bring some comic weekly." angel sat on the top of the gate and shouted to lily at the bridge.


    "Be serious," lily just said.


    Angie: you are so boring


    Lily: you''re getting more and more busy


    Angie: "... That''s true."


    Since she became a whirlpool angel, she has become more and more busy. It is clear that there will be no discomfort when she used to soak in a magma bath in a daze. Even if she doesn''t exercise and practice, even if she simply stands guard or watches the wind, doesn''t find some snacks, takes a book or plays games, is it the biggest gap caused by her ethnic and environmental changes?


    "Ai duo... They seem to have other plans. I''ll go first." angel came to some nature, stood up and jumped in the direction perceived by Shenle Xinyan.


    Lily didn''t move because a new enemy came in front of her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It was like a crusade.


    Janice''s troops, who had entered the school city in batches, gradually converged on the way forward, forming an almost black turbidity current under the night sky. Nuns holding various weapons and spirit weapons and holding magic torches, looked murderous.


    "Ah, that''s enough." Janice, who had taken down the 30 cm thick sole and joined the running in ordinary shoes, complained, "I found that the thief of the copy of the book of Dharma appeared under the endion, and then the base camp ordered us to attack directly. What happened there!"


    "It''s said that there is a struggle between Puritans and school garden cities in Britain. It can''t be the art recorded in the book of law. Is it ready to start?" Lucia asked.


    "How is it possible? If it is an original book containing magic, if it is only a copy of knowledge, can you learn the magic above in a few days? Besides, it is the book of Dharma that no one can interpret!"


    The problem is how to pass through the closed part of the twenty-three school district by this conspicuous procession like a religious procession.


    It''s not that Janice''s army wants to stand out in the School Park City, but it has to be so in order to finally form combat power. Janice knows how many kilograms her army is.


    However, there seems to be no need to worry.


    "Did the English Puritans do this?"


    "Probably?"


    "Look at the traces of unilateral resistance and chopping, isn''t it the same person as the right seat of God?"


    "Just right. Anyway, our task is not to fight against the British Puritans."


    A large group of nuns passed by the wreckage of drive armor and tanks.


    As we approached the end of the bridge, suddenly a barrage of light bombs came from the opposite side!


    Janice shouted, "lift the cover, all retreat!"


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    Lily''s "all large-scale combo" this time selects air bombs with wind and fire capabilities. If a large number of students have no defense capabilities, they may have been killed and injured seriously.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1423

    Lily''s attack might have decided the outcome if she faced students who were unprepared, but this time she faced a large number of combat nuns who had received considerable combat training in this field.


    Although many people were blown to the ground at one time, none of them died and were dragged to a hidden place nearby by other companions.


    This is also Lily''s purpose. She has no experience in fighting large forces. Even if the attack range is large enough, she can''t stop the other party from spreading. If some corpses are left, if the other party is some kind of crazy believer, someone may fall into madness. At least she will adopt more sacrificial tactics and seek other unexpected ways to disturb the ceremony inside, We have to give them some hope of positive victory.


    There is a square in front of the bridge at the main gate of the universe elevator, but the nearest building does not leave the range of magic.


    "There is only one enemy!" cried one nun, followed by several nuns.


    "The first and second units and my guard find a shelter nearby to contain the attack. The third and fourth units pass under the bridge and go around behind the guy!"


    With the torch waving, pieces of magma flew from China to the opposite side; Walking sticks, axes, crosses, the Bible and even the huge hands in the clock tower have become instruments for performing magic, and colorful magic radiates towards the bridge head.


    The magic volley of 200 people is very spectacular and magnificent, and Lily''s "ordinary attack is a large-scale combo" is not enough to target 200 people at the same time, which has exceeded the upper limit.


    Several rounds of magic that could control the trajectory and with small wings or feathers launched a surprise attack from outside Lily''s barrage.


    Like being bombarded by level 5 abilities, some of them were directly deflected to one side. Only a few magic based on controlling spirit suit flight hit lily, but did not cause visible damage to Lily.


    "Sister Janice, that person seems to have some kind of invisible omni-directional shield, which also increases the strength of his body. Is it the super power of Xueyuan city?" Angelina, who has just successfully hit lily with three magic spells but has no effect, said in an unstable tone.


    If the other party only attacks fiercely, there is still some hope. How can we fight if the attack is ineffective? She was worried about her companions who walked around the bridge.


    "It seems that the other party is also on guard. The density of magic here is inconsistent with the number of people." Janice said. If the defense is so strong, should it attack?


    If that happens, Janice plans to let the troops around the back rush directly into the door.


    "All things take care of. The fifth of the five elements unfolds the teaching staff symbolizing peace and order." she holds a silver staff longer than her height in both hands and reads a eulogy, "one of the idols. Follow the law of the son of God and the cross to connect the foreign and the different."


    The six small wings at the top of the silver staff unfold like flowers.


    "When!" she slammed the teaching staff against the bunker wall.


    "Woo!" Lily''s body bent 90 degrees, ignored all her defenses, rushed at her, made her fly back for several meters and fell to the ground.


    "When!" the second strike struck, making Lily roll on the bridge a few times before she could get up.


    "What?" she didn''t guard against coordinate attack, but if she didn''t understand the mechanism, it was useless to guard.


    The staff in the hands of senior teachers originally evolved from the Warhammer in the weapon. Just as some gods in the overlord world will fight with nail hammer or meteor hammer, it is a weapon used to defeat the opponent''s armor or shield. The shape of the teaching staff in Janice''s hand is not like it can be used as a Warhammer, but based on the symbolic significance of magic and the five elements constituting all things in Janice''s chants, its symbolism is extended to all things, for example, it can directly act on space and designated objects.


    Therefore, the defense wrapped around the whole body is meaningless. The way to deal with it should be to avoid and make the other party unable to carefully identify the target. Lily naturally can''t know these things.


    Lily turned to the fighting nun, focused on the barrage again, and pushed back the approaching magic bombing again. She looked at the red haired nun who appeared to join the attack. Even if she didn''t understand the opponent''s attack, holding such an eye-catching staff should be the leader. Unlike killing small soldiers to make the opponent red eyed, it''s better to knock down the leader and make the opponent collapse.


    A light bomb attached with the attributes of "equal speed" and "dark matter" directly smashed several intercepting spells and shot at Janice.


    Janice smiled, like some kind of conspiracy to succeed, and hit the teaching staff at the seemingly powerful bullet like a baseball.


    Lily wondered for a moment. Could the silver staff, as a magic spirit suit, be strong enough to resist the "dark matter" with special knowledge of magic? Can the dwarf withstand the impact of "equal speed"?


    The blow surprised both sides.


    It seems that Janice, who tried to "hit the ball", was blown away. After all, she is not a fixed thing in place. She is not a flame giant who can only move within the scope of the rune "small advertisement". It is like a person being hit by a high-speed car bomb, but a mere person will not trigger a car bomb. The photoelasticity with the same speed continued to fly unswervingly, and the nuns on the track avoided one after another, smart or embarrassed, eroding the penetration of space, and no one hit.


    "Sister Janice, are you all right?" nuns helped Janice up who was bleeding at the corners of her mouth, and someone began to show her healing magic.


    "Step up the treatment, and if this degree of injury is handled well, it will not affect the battle." Janice stood up with the help of her colleagues and looked at her temporarily muted opponent.


    Lily lowered her head and looked at the big hole in the center of her body. Mo Ran''s eyes wavered.


    Janice: Oh, do you think it can be solved by knocking me down or destroying my spirit suit? Hum, it''s a pity that as long as you hurt this staff, my target will be injured, and it has nothing to do with whether the staff is damaged. It depends on the attack power of hurting it. The Warhammer symbolized by the five elements is such a thing. "


    Janice''s troops who passed under the bridge immediately launched an attack. This is a combat nun who is good at close combat, has strong jumping power and strength, and wields all kinds of heavy weapons.


    A lot of weapons and magic hit instantly!


    Then, they were instantly blown up and flew everywhere. Several of them even flew tens of meters and fell behind the crowd of Janice''s army. They probably didn''t die because their nuns had considerable protection as spiritual clothes, but they probably couldn''t return to the front soon.


    "Hp-189, due to the super ability experiment... It is impossible to use Recovery Magic, lack of human flesh, and the super ability of the recovery system fails to start... Use the aim force field to fill the vacancy, recover the function, and start... It takes 38 seconds."


    But the war is not waiting.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1424

    "But opening a hole in my body is not a very serious injury to me." lily murmured, summoned her wings, flew back and stopped at the top of the gate. There will be no dead corner at this position.


    The battlefield was again covered by light bomb barrage bombing.


    However, this time her attack intensity is much smaller. She is worried that Janice will use her Barrage as a baseball later to return the attack to herself.


    Janice has captured this point. Whether she has scruples or becomes weak due to injury, it is a good opportunity - the whole army is divided into three ways to attack from the bridge and both sides of the bridge!


    "No!" lily added the ability to a big wave of light bomb and was ready to destroy the whole bridge. Although she couldn''t see how some nuns moved under the bridge, she could only smash it down¡ª¡ª


    "Sister Lucia, make sure you send me there suddenly." Janice winked at Lucia.


    Lucia''s spirit suit is a huge wheel, which is based on the allusions of those in power punishing saints and using wheel punishment. The punishment wheel, which was enough to unload eight pieces of the people''s Congress, exploded and killed the fools who were punished and onlookers when it met the saints. She can wave the wheel and bounce almost in the air, detonate the wheel and produce fragments with strong impact and large scattering to attack.


    It can also be used according to the situation - Janice stepped on the wheel with her foot, and the wheel blew up instantly, but it didn''t crack. It was just directional bombing in the roar.


    Lily''s side was full of light ball turrets used to launch barrages. She looked at Janice who stepped on the wheel and flew to her.


    As long as you like, the bullet curtain ready to go can immediately break her into pieces, but once the silver staff is used to resist


    Lily reached out and decided to poke away the silver staff that could do any attack on her first.


    "This, ah!" Janice quickly patted, juggling and rotating the teaching staff, passing the light ball that was threatening only by its appearance.


    "Bang bang -" the crisp crackling sound directly appeared in Lily''s head.


    Janice was disgusted when she smashed each other''s head directly, but what disgusted her was not the blood produced by the head explosion, but through the section of her neck, she saw that it was hollow, just like a plastic model.


    "Xueyuan city has really created such things that pollute life and blaspheme gods."


    Seeing the thing whose head was shot, a triangular prism began to rotate at high speed. Both the big hole in front of her body and her head responded in circles like a 3D printer. Janice kicked lily under the bridge, commanded her troops, left the necessary rear hands and continued to move forward.


    After a while, lily, as good as new, flew up from below, and her godless eyes swept to the nuns behind the blocked door


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Secret "study" stronghold¡ª¡ª


    In the personal workshop, the sunflower knocked on the desktop and looked at the screen: "the saint who can resist the ordinary state can easily suppress the Yuban Meiqin, but lost to the Janice army of the Roman Orthodox Church... What is the strength relationship?"


    "If the purpose is to climb the tower, that''s good." the sunflower tapped the keyboard and locked the elevator that still works from the ground floor in endignon with Jenny''s ability.


    This is not mechanical or electronic locking, but the elevator is fixed on the physical level as the name suggests. Even powerful mechanics and hackers have no way, let alone nuns who are not good at technology?


    As for their choice of climbing stairs - stairs to the height of the universe? You climb.


    "Hmm? This is?" she saw the alarm of the disintegration system of endignon on the screen.


    To ask her how she can check these things, we also owe it to "study". God knows how the top students of "study" think of it. Once they may be eliminated, they are ready to release the special missile secretly sent to the top of the cosmic elevator and destroy the School Park City.


    In order to ensure that the space elevator can be used to put the weapons that can destroy the School Park City into the School Park City at any time, they really worked hard, which makes the sunflower want to cry - it''s cheaper for her to do such an absolutely impossible thing. You''ve worked hard. If her superior goblin doesn''t need them to sacrifice, she will treat them better.


    "No way, start Jenny network to intervene in the balance system of the space elevator." she continued to hit the keyboard.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Cosmic elevator, endignon, underground¡ª¡ª


    "Hee hee hee, is this your goal at the beginning? Are you crazy?" angel smiled ferociously and looked at the God who had been fighting with herself a moment ago.


    Those qualified to fight with angel are only shencrack in the British Puritan magician group. However, their battle is just near one of the three blasting bolts fixing the foundation of the cosmic elevator. Shencrack is fully open and even has the possibility of killing God. Angel''s attack is famous for its destructive power, and the blasting bolts are smashed in the aftermath.


    The other two blasting bolts, one was damaged by stile and his three disciples, and the other was damaged by the tuyumen. Angel inferred from the vibration from other directions and the perception of [Shenle Xinyan].


    God knows how the man who can''t use the spell well at the earth Royal gate can do it. In short, the guy''s life breath is almost gone, but he is slowly repairing and can''t die.


    "Well, after all, piss didn''t specifically explain that I must ensure that the cosmic elevator doesn''t fall down, didn''t I? My task is just not to let people enter the cosmic elevator to disturb them. It''s not a task failure." Angie thought with gloating in her heart, turned around and left her back to shencrack.


    "Wait a minute." God crack called Angie.


    "Ah?" Angie looked back impatiently. "Is there anything else? Beating you with me is merciful. It''s boring. Don''t go and wait for it to fall down?"


    "The power in you -"


    Angie is very upset. Shencrack is obviously merciful to her and wants to cut off the charm in her body. However, as long as Angie keeps the dark chakra in her body and strengthens her body to fight instead of releasing it, shencrack starts to be tied up - it seems that you can kill me at any time, but I just want to be good for you.


    "Shut up." angel turned back and pointed to the God for a moment, and said unhappily, "you are not qualified to say this. Do you know how helpless those who can''t even borrow foreign things and have to face the same world as you?"


    She turned back to the dark passage.


    "I''m willing to accompany you if you want to fight, but unless you kill me, don''t try to get rid of the monsters in my body in the name of being good for me, hee hee, ha ha..."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1425

    Angel''s figure and laughter soon disappeared completely into the darkness.


    At this time, the divine crack communication mode responded. She could only suppress other thoughts and put the communication spell beside her head.


    Tuyumen: "Hey, big sister. Although it''s hard to deal with vortex angel and destroy bolts at the same time, the intelligence seems to be out of date."


    God crack: "what''s going on?"


    Tu Yumen: "didn''t you find out that the Gothic Lori president had entered endignon meow? There were several other groups of people, but just think about it, it''s unreasonable for the dark Department of the School Park City to bring Minghu Eliza into endignon. At the same time, the troops of the Roman Orthodox Church who were chasing the copy of the book of the law invaded endignon, and then found the inflatable doll meow of Minghu Eliza."


    Steve: "things have become troublesome. It seems that the events have changed since the midway. Originally, letiri dagululod wanted to take the sage as the core and build a large-scale technique in the tower of Babel that can destroy the northern hemisphere. This intelligence should not be false. But it turned sharply from the midway. One of the reasons why Roman orthodox forces came to the island country is to recover the book of law Isn''t the manuscript right? Since we are making a strong attack, I''m afraid the manuscript of the book of Dharma is on the tower. "


    Shencrack: "the manuscript of the book of Dharma is in the tower? But what is the magical significance of the non magical and unreadable manuscript in the tower? Can you directly use the technique?"


    No one here knows.


    At this time, shencrack found another wrong place: "tower, there is no sign of collapse?"


    Even magicians who are not good at science feel that this is extremely unscientific and smashes the foundation support of the building. The building must not be able to support it, isn''t it common sense?


    Steve: really, is there any key part of intelligence missing


    Tuyumen: "although I don''t know if it''s related... Eldest sister and stile also know that the construction speed of the tower is so fast that the outside world can''t react as much as meow? In fact, except for the construction on the ground, it even starts up and down in several sections in the air at the same time. It is said that every module part of the tower is a robot."


    Steele: don''t tell me, do you mean that every brick of the tower has the ability to float


    Tuyumen: "Oh, it''s strange. It''s not reasonable to completely stop filling liquid building materials and completely reinforce meow after completion. But now it can only be understood that the tower can float for a period of time. Maybe it''s to give enough time to repair meow in case of problems in the tower balance due to accidents or terrorist attacks."


    Just because the whole cosmic elevator is made of robot like building materials, it can be controlled by Jenny''s ability. As long as enough Jenny clones are collected and enough hair is distributed in the tower as a transmitter, even so, the behemoth can be completely controlled within a certain time.


    But this information was not immediately inferred by the spy Tu Yumen Yuanchun, even though he knew that there was a secret organization cloning Jenny in the city.


    Steve: "damn! But if there''s a chance to destroy the magic core... But I don''t know if it can be done at the bottom of the tower."


    Tu Yumen: "although I want to ask the diner of the family, I can''t get away from something there now."


    Steve: what''s the matter with that fool at this time? Although it''s a good thing not to have that fool involved, where did you take indix at this time


    Tuyumen: "that''s where we saw meow, an angel made of science."


    God crack: "that -"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The tenth school district¡ª¡ª


    "Teacher Xiaomeng, hurry up!" the last man shouted, holding the front windshield of the car.


    "Yes, yes, but I must obey the traffic rules and drive safely, otherwise in case of an accident, haste will not reach death." Xiaomeng, who is the same size as a young girl, can''t reach the accelerator and brake and has to drive a disabled car, said hurriedly.


    Even so, she has reached the upper limit of the road speed limit.


    Her students often get involved in all kinds of troubles and miss classes. Although dangma seems to be doing "great achievements" such as saving so and so or defeating illegal violent groups and invaders, her academic performance is poor. Maybe it is because her mind is occupied by the knowledge of defeating dragons and demons.


    However, as a teacher, she still hopes that when Ma can study and live safely as a student.


    But when Ma was sometimes desperate, he thought of asking her for help. Once, because the little nun indix in white in the back seat of the car blew up her ceiling; There was also a time to give high school students another appearance in the back seat, mainly because they noticed that it was not the psychological enlightenment that human beings were deeply hit.


    Which girl are you going to save this time?


    Huh? Why say girls?


    "Ai duo, Xiao shengtiao, you''re not going to that place?" Xiao Meng said that there are about 500 meters ahead, and the sky is full of dark lightning.


    Then she stepped on the brake and stopped. Because of the strange thunderstorm, the road has been closed here.


    "Yes, thank you very much for sending it here, Miss Xiaomeng!"


    "Xiao shangtiao, remember to come to class tomorrow morning." teacher Xiaomeng worries about whether she will be hospitalized when Ma is directly injured tomorrow - this kind of thing often happens.


    "OK, sure."


    When Ma, indix and Feng cut off the car, they managed to bypass the blockade arranged by the police and began to run on foot to the runaway yusaka Meiqin.


    At night, the lights on the cosmic elevator endignon seem to separate the night completely, with a beautiful dazzling feeling.


    "When Ma, when Ma, is that... Always there?" indix asked, pointing to the tower that could not be seen across several school districts.


    "I said, you are really not good at science, haven''t you always been?" when Ma saved indix''s memory loss not long ago, it was impossible to know that it really took only a few days to stand up.


    But intix didn''t ask that. She added: "when Ma, I mean, is that the tower of Babel? I didn''t think the school garden city had built the tower of Babel before."


    "What are you talking about? It''s a cosmic elevator."


    "Dangma! I guarantee with all the knowledge of the magic guide library that it is definitely the tower of Babel! The ugura innner technique is still running on it. Dangma dangma, can I go and have a look?"


    "Sorry, I''m not free now! Didn''t you say that the black lightning seems to have something to do with your knowledge! It''s important to save people if someone is killed!" when Ma shouted, he thought that this school garden city is really a magician''s back garden. What should we do to turn the cosmic elevator into a Babel Tower?


    However, compared with the roaring strange dark lightning, the quiet cosmic elevator over there doesn''t seem dangerous. Let''s talk about it later.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1426

    Indix hurriedly said to dangma, "dangma, when it comes to the ugura innner technique......"


    "Miss indix, Mr. shangtiao is a layman of magic. This kind of thing will be discussed at least when tuyumen or osola are present," cried when Ma complained.


    Indix: this sentence can be understood even by a numb head


    When Ma: "miss indix, do you know that this sentence hurts Mr. Shang Tiao''s self-esteem..."


    Indix stated according to her memory: "I''m really worried about when Ma gets involved in another event later. I don''t know anything. It''s enough for me to say it for a month, so in short, let''s say first - the last magician who used the ugura innner technique, frampis v. Gropius, her death has relieved magicians all over the world, even those who don''t know magic People, many places have held celebrations. "


    When Ma nearly fell to the ground.


    "Damn, what has happened in this city since just now!"


    Forget it, even if there are demons on the cosmic elevator, it''s far away. I''d better save people first.


    "Also," indix stated again, "although it is an unknown rumor in history, the magician had fought with the holders of ''imagine breaker'' for several times, and finally both died successively in the 1940s. Magicians using the ugura innner technique and ''imagine breaker'' ¡¯It is absolutely impossible to coexist harmoniously. This is the conclusion drawn by modern magicians from the study of those two people. Although the ''imagine killer'' in the magical concept and dangma''s right hand are not the same thing, dangma must be careful! "


    "Indix... Can I shout ''misfortune''?"


    "Anyway, I think that when makken rushes in, I can''t stop him. What he has said so far is related to the center he is going to. In short, the components used by the angel are chaotic and full of things he hasn''t seen. It''s like looking at the description of unknown words or unknown words, although it can be roughly described I can see the content, but the cultural characteristics and spiritual things can''t go deep, but one thing is certain that the angels over there are not in the same place as the source of their birth, and there is the shadow of Yougu pull manipulation. "


    "Ah?!" when Ma stopped and pointed to the towering towers across several school districts, which plunged into the night sky, "that is, we have to run over there now!"


    "No, the angel''s container feels like the short hair I saw in the underground street last time, so it can be suppressed when Ma is present."


    "Short hair?" Ma felt a little headache when he knew that indix had complete memory ability, but sometimes he didn''t ask the person''s name and directly nicknamed.


    "What she said is the last work?" Feng Zhan reminded.


    "Oh, the little girl passing with someone who may be called Suzuki baihezi?"


    "No, it''s a little different. Maybe it''s family or something," indix added, "Moreover, the source and the core are different things. The angel has no core, or should it be incomplete or incomplete. It is probably like a part of the power cut from the angel spreading naturally. Although the right hand of dangma should be able to eliminate, I''m afraid it can''t be eliminated instantly because of its high energy. Therefore, dangma will be hurt. You must be careful ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "What are you talking about now?"


    "I don''t want to see dangma get hurt... Hmm?! there''s one more thing that looks like an angel!"


    "What!"


    "Excuse me, is there no option for me to help?" Feng chopper asked.


    "No!" x2


    The double negation will not become affirmation. At present, the ability of wind chopper seems to have no human limitations. It can move arbitrarily regardless of the damage of the body, and can make the fist and foot to break the rock and sprint and jump at high speed. It seems too miserable for dangma and intix to fight in this way.


    At this time¡ª¡ª


    "Stop! This is the discipline committee member. Where did you get in? It''s dangerous ahead. Get out!" Baijing sunspot pulled his armband and appeared in front of the three, yelling at them, and then stunned, "aren''t you --"


    Not long ago, when the intruder who could manipulate the stone man carried out a terrorist attack on the underground street, she participated in the work of evacuating the masses. At that time, the intruder''s target was not these three people?


    She was waiting for the news of the virus to be analyzed in early spring, but she broke into a man with white hair and evil face not long ago. The sunspot couldn''t stop it, making the situation that she had been walking in situ completely become a battlefield like war.


    Time goes back a little¡ª¡ª


    "Only evil parties can do this kind of thing. The party who came here first blew away the sunspot who wanted to stop and went straight to Meiqin.


    The sunspot can do nothing. Although the space system capability seems to have nothing to do with the vector, one party''s passage should not be reflected, but the sunspot can''t attack the passage of the party who has not committed a face-to-face crime to move the foreign object into its body; even if you want to transfer the person to a safe place, you also need to touch it, but the calculation of one party''s passage is faster, and the black bullet will be opened by "reflection" first.


    "Ah, what the hell is this? You fought with me to save them, but now you want to make that kid fall into the fear of suffering at any time. How much do you want me to laugh at?"


    However, one side of the passage soon couldn''t laugh. The Meiqin had a wonderful change. The black unknown substance surrounded Yuban Meiqin into a sphere to protect Yuban Meiqin. Lightning kept falling in all directions, and two horns composed of unknown substances grew in front of his forehead.


    One party found that he could not normally reflect the attack of the Meiqin. The dark or massive lightning was comparable to his plasma when the energy was concentrated. The nature seemed to have changed at different levels. He could not easily calculate the other party''s vector formula, but could only defend and dodge.


    Meiqin seemed to recognize him in this way. Reason didn''t exist, but the instinct of fear and hatred for her remained. All kinds of unreflectable attacks covered one side of the passage, and the surrounding buildings that had been evacuated turned into ruins.


    And one side of the traffic soon became angry: "although it''s not my field, it''s a virus, isn''t it? Why can''t I do it?"


    Although the electron is not a vector, there is still a direction for the electron to move to form current and electromagnetic wave. When one party passes through a black thunder attack to forcibly defend the Meiqin, it introduces the virus into its own body!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1427

    One party introduced the virus into its own body.


    For a time, one party even felt that his knowledge field had been changed due to some interference, and even the system was shaken. But so what? He was not as irrational as Meiqin. For a moment, a pair of dark tornadoes - or black wings - spread out behind him and attacked Meiqin.


    Meiqin changed again just like a response, and a halo appeared on her head.


    The war situation has formed a balance, but what follows is that the killed area is becoming more and more tragic, and no architectural form can be seen.


    To sum up, sunspots who are completely unable to do anything for their dear sister adults can only bear the pain in their hearts and do what they can, at least not let more people get involved in this storm.


    After listening to the sunspot''s brief explanation of the reason, when Ma immediately wanted to move forward: "then we can''t let go!"


    When Ma is often involved in trouble, in addition to his unfortunate physique, it is also the reason why he can''t let any man-made disasters enter his eyes. When he sees people in need of help, he is willing to raise his right fist without hesitation.


    At this time, the sky covered with black thunder, like a pillar of light, blew down at several people!


    Now Meiqin only has the fighting instinct of trying to defeat something. It''s very sad that she is merciful when fighting subconsciously. She really can''t do this when there is empty voltage but weak current, but there are also objects who want to attack with all her strength.


    One is the party who killed 10000 younger sisters, and the other is the one who was chased by her for a "Duel" and never won. In the face of this person, Meiqin always unconsciously uses her real skills, because her attack can never break through dangma''s right hand. Unconsciously, she already thinks that dangma is invincible in her heart.


    Perhaps it is because the lightning has become a high concentration block, and the speed is a little slower. When Ma shouted "danger", he cut the wind around him and collided with indix. The next moment, the sunspot caught dangma, who was obviously regarded as the target, and wanted to blink away together. Who expected - not only was it invalid, but she couldn''t even start herself!


    "You guy!" one party also wants to stop the passage. His self styled evil party never hurts the innocent. However, Meiqin shows no sign of weakening his attack. At this time, moving away will only worsen the situation.


    Seeing that Heilei is close at hand, dangma can only take the sunspot into his arms, protect her with his tall body, and stretch out his right hand to Heilei.


    "Boom!"


    When Ma feels that his right hand is like being hit by a large truck facing directly, or it is the result of eliminating part of his power. I''m afraid others may disappear.


    The right hand made the sound of continuous fracture, and the blood splashed. At that moment, it was evaporated by the black thunder.


    Black thunder kept on, and soon, when Ma''s whole right hand burst in place!


    And more touching than the current state of Meiqin and one party''s passage, the thing that the head is not enough has happened¡ª¡ª


    Dragons with different faces flew out of the section of dangma''s right arm


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Cosmic elevator endignon, top, transfer station, passage 68¡ª¡ª


    Klaun piss was talking to Starr with flanda''s cell phone: "I''ve reached the spirit subduing point designated by the magic array. How''s your side?"


    Starr: "no problem, the magic is being completed step by step as scheduled. I''ve finished reading the mantra... Anyway, what ghost mantra do you provide? Blasphemy ballad?"


    Claus piss: "Oh, it''s the magic spell of few friends in the combined moon world who can get along with each other normally. The original owner of the laleier text, I think it''s easy to get back my past ''self'' in this world."


    Of course, the "self" is not Claus piss, nor the late Alice 3, but the real historical flan PIs v. Gropius, a role played by Claus PIs and her child Alice 3. If others do other things under the pretext of this name, their memories can also be incorporated¡ª¡ª


    The existence of "flanpis v. Gropius".


    Summon a phantom or spirit named frappius v. Gropius.


    To this end, all the important objects played by different people in various periods related to the life of flanpis v. Gropius are needed as holy relics, but because it is not clear whether they can become holy relics, a lot of all kinds of things are taken. The manuscript of the book of law serves as the medium for the world and the successful owner of the book of law, Claus piss.


    One of the reasons why letiri uses this tower is that she can use the spirit Suit called Babel Tower as a huge magic increasing device to increase the magic power and improve the probability of successful suicide.


    It also happens to be intercepted by the goblin as the magic source of the call and improve the probability of successful magic launch. Although the composition can not be described by the word chaos, only the huge magic conversion rate can be used 100%.


    Claus piss: "but, although it was temporarily decided to move our casting location here because the Tower brought me the necessary earth vein magic, did it slow down the time because it was too big?"


    Starr: that''s why the induction operation is necessary. Ma, indix and Minghu Eliza must not be here. The operation is very successful, isn''t it


    There is no need to say more about the right hand effect of hemp; Although indix can''t use magic in general, her ability to interfere with magic is a variable.


    As for Minghu Eliza, her ability to reduce people to zero casualties is also a big problem. This magic is to prepare sacrifices. The immortality of sacrifices may not seem bad, but it may also lead to the event that sacrifices become sacrifices will not happen. How else? At present, Jenny clones, whose squeezing ability and life force the universe elevator to avoid dumping, are dying one by one, such as sprinkling submachine gun bullets. In addition, letiri plays a magic sacrifice that anyone can bear as long as the soul strength is enough. If Eliza''s miracle is realized by dumping a high tower to destroy magic but no casualties, the goblin will lift the table.


    At the last moment of magic, Claus, piss and Starr talked in plain language. Now no one can stop them unless Evans does it.


    They came to the first stage of the world to achieve their goals, less than 20 seconds from completion.


    Claus piss: "no one should smash the magic array at the last moment? We didn''t add any fun this time. Are the other stages on earth?"


    Starr: please, piss, stop poisoning the milk, okay? Two dragons are flying up from the ground! So fast


    Claus piss: what, what, what, what, what


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1428

    If kleenpis and Starr had coherent visual intelligence, they would recognize two of the dragons flying across the atmosphere.


    Why did the dragon in Ma''s right hand take the initiative to find himself? Claus piss is puzzled. One explanation is that that person is the world benchmark. After the seal is lifted and action is obtained, do you intend to eliminate the existence of the outside here?


    It is also possible that the magic array here has turned the earth into a part of the art form. When the power in Ma''s right hand also enveloped the scope, but it is meaningless not to destroy the core, so it came directly.


    Look at its approaching speed. It doesn''t take enough time to complete the spell.


    How to stop it?


    Shoot magic from here? Isn''t that the space elevator? Now the whole tower operates with a wide range of earth veins and atmosphere as the magic source and magic circuit. If it is destroyed at random, I don''t know what the consequences will be.


    In the final analysis, is magic useful for magic?


    At this height, even if she blinks outside to fight, it will not have a negative impact on the HP of Claus piss, who is against flanda''s body, but now she can''t move freely as a part of magic!


    "You need magic that can attack coordinates, and is also the most effective magic in space, high-level magic... What to use... Yes, yes, yes, [magic most enhanced ¡¤ black hole]."


    Magic [black hole] must be different from the black hole naturally formed in the universe. The scale of the real black hole is even more terrible. Magic is a joke in front of it.


    "[Huang Quan Bi Liang ban]!" Tao Yiji suddenly appeared in space, and a series of huge dark red light balls hit the dragon one after another.


    "Have you forgotten me?"


    The attack effect was immediate. The scales and meat of the dragon were blown open in a wide range, revealing the bones and flesh inside.


    The semi disabled dragon was sucked in by the darkness that appeared in space and expanded to a certain extent, and the movement completely disappeared.


    "It''s over? That''s how far the world benchmark is?" cronpis tilted her head with flanda''s body and touched her chin.


    "So --" Starr closed his eyes. The next moment, the top of the whole space elevator was covered with light


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The tenth school district¡ª¡ª


    Several dragons almost turned the Meiqin into an angel''s envelope and ate it up. With dangma''s arm quickly restored to its original state, the dragon also disappeared.


    However, it is not over, the virus is still there, and continues to urge Meiqin to go wild. With the huge computing power of the "dead Yuban network", Meiqin starts to change towards an angel again.


    But in the initial form of lightning, when Ma''s right hand can prevent it.


    Although one side of the passage can hit the original Meiqin with black wings, he can''t do it again because of psychological reasons. Unless Meiqin is killed in a second, it can''t stop Meiqin.


    As a result, the war was so deadlocked.


    I won''t say much about the wonderful ability of one side to see dangma. When Ma proposed to let one side pass to help him block all attacks (Meiqin''s attack was mixed with a lot of metal debris controlled by magnetic force, which could not be eliminated by his right hand), he covered him to touch Meiqin with his right hand.


    However, several attempts failed.


    There is no protective element in the power of one party''s passage. The party who has never had the idea of protecting others in the past does not know what to do. Even if the vector of air flow or the black wind of black wings are controlled by the gun, it will be disturbed and eliminated by the right hand of the hemp.


    Perhaps one party can find a new calculation formula, but it is not something that can be obtained immediately.


    "Hey, you''re a mess," said one party impatiently. "Anyway, your right hand can grow by itself. How about cutting it off and throwing it?"


    "Don''t rely on that kind of thing!" dangma''s right hand is not broken for the first time, nor is it repaired immediately every time.


    From the battlefield to a safe place, intix is constantly asking questions to sunspots and wind chopper.


    "What is the electronic network constructed by brain waves?"


    "What is the aim force field?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Such questions.


    On these issues, it seems that Fengzhan, who should have been in it, doesn''t know much, just as ordinary people can''t draw their own anatomical map and three views of home even if they basically understand their body structure and living environment.


    In this regard, the sunspot is a great help, because changpantai college is a junior high school that will teach knowledge to the university level. As a top student of the college with the highest per capita level of urban ability, sunspots memorize their literal knowledge in this regard as a means to deal with the examination.


    Magic side and science side, some words between them are completely incomprehensible, but the dialogue is moving forward smoothly. Replace the incomprehensible part with a word like "some force" and lead to the method.


    "If Ma can''t touch the big and short hair, just untie the knot in her head," indix concluded.


    "Do you mean the virus that was implanted into her brain by using her sister''s electronic ability," sunspot immediately replaced intix''s statement with his own concept and said, "that early spring... My colleagues are doing it."


    Indix: "by the way, if you use songs, you should be able to do it. It is easier to spread into people''s hearts than language. As long as you adjust the rhythm, you can have a multifaceted impact on feelings."


    Sunspot: "Synaesthesia theory?"


    Sunspots know this. The "level upper" that they once solved is to realize synaesthesia through music and connect the user''s brain into a network for control and treatment, but¡ª¡ª


    Sunspot: "even the type of virus has not been confirmed. Is it really OK to rely on this simple way?"


    Indix: sure


    She has such a powerful interference ability as [shearfear], which is not magic, but interfering with the spirit of others to achieve the object''s out of control and self destruction. Although I haven''t faced the current situation, I am still confident.


    "Too dangerous!" Feng Zha suddenly whispered. In the theory of empathy, it is untenable not to let the other party hear the voice. How close is that? Besides, it is doubtful whether Meiqin can hear now.


    Indix''s [shearfear] is just the same in this regard. Although it has the power to kill a large number of magician legions, the other party can make them ineffective by pounding their ears.


    Sunspot saw that indix dressed like a religious figure and didn''t comment on the idealistic way, so he contacted early spring again.


    "I''m on my way here. Please feel at ease. I''ll be there soon. I''ll solve it," Chu Chun said.


    "Ah?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1429

    "Eh? Wait, Chu Chun? Chu Chun, what are you going to do?!" Baijing was shocked when he heard that Chu Chun was ready to fight in person.


    In her opinion, even if the anti-virus program can be made in early spring, it also needs some high-power large hardware to transmit to the runaway Meiqin, which needs the cooperation of police officers.


    In early spring, although the computer ability is extreme, the body and super ability are very weak. What can I do here?


    After a while, a new change appeared in the war situation - Meiqin''s black thunder and continuous super electromagnetic guns began to shoot into the distance!


    "You guy, where are you looking!" the wind controlled by one side could not be completely blocked. He kept waving the black wing behind him to bounce away all the attacks shot far away as possible.


    Because the trajectory was too high for her right hand to reach, when Ma was able to observe, she shouted to one side: "wait, she seems to be afraid of something!"


    "Ah?" one side passed an expression of "how do you TM know".


    How can you explain it? It''s said that magic has been seen more and angels have seen it, so does it seem to have this feeling?


    "In short, it means that something is coming from there, isn''t it?" one party is too lazy to tangle. Since his ability to be numb is beyond his understanding and he is a good man, he won''t talk nonsense in this case.


    From the end of the road came a vehicle that looked a bit like a radar car.


    Electromagnetic guns and thunder that broke through or bypassed one side''s traffic defense circle continued to blast at the car, but they dissipated less than ten meters away from the car!


    "Guard?" the sunspot noticed that the manufacturer''s logo of guard equipment was on the front of the car. In fact, it was the logo of the company operated by "study", and the car was their lost te72-fo mind control car.


    The car stopped next to several people who watched the war and discussed in the distance. From above came¡ª¡ª


    "Chuchun! Are you... Chuchun? What''s the matter with you?" the sunspot looked confused.


    No wonder she is like this. Her skin and eyes are emitting light fluorescence, and there seem to be faint lines like integrated circuits. Her head is full of flowers - although she often wears flower hoops in early spring, now more lush flowers and green leaves have spread to her shoulders, There is a vague sense of fantasy.


    "Unforgivable, absolutely unforgivable. Those who play with our memories and hurt our friends'' bodies must take revenge on them."


    "Early spring!"


    "It doesn''t matter, Baijing. I know my condition now. I feel very good."


    This is early spring. With the sufficient computing power of the "dead Yuban network" and a little existing information as the medium, she began to imagine the "flower" called the system and further supplemented the flow of stems and leaves, water and nutrition with her imagination, so as to piece together the whole picture of the flower of the system. The formula of "imagine an organization from all angles" is the real reason why early spring has become an active hacker.


    If early spring has special talents, maybe she will build a formidable "reality of her own" and exert her powerful power. Unfortunately, under normal conditions, her brain and body are not enough to support her to do so.


    In early spring, when she walked towards Meiqin, the dark thunder and electromagnetic guns all shot at her like a tactical bombing, but they all stopped like time before reaching early spring, smashed and dissipated.


    "It''s impossible to win against sister Yuban, who has gone beyond level5 by relying on a huge network virus. The single level5 defined by Xueyuan city is impossible to win. The host of the network is not in the three-dimensional space we know, so I can''t solve the virus quickly. The first step now is to let sister Yuban settle down, and then we can temporarily suppress it with the sympathetic effect Virus, so you have time to deal with the culprit. "


    Sunspot: "but how to do it......"


    early spring: "Merge my brain into an independent ''Yuban network'' infected with virus - I call the network that controls Yuban so that hackers can implement control, redefine the whole aim diffusion force field in the network with its huge computing power, write all the calculation formulas that are beneficial to me, and write my super power calculation formula as a process that can knock down all capable people Du, this also includes sister Yuban. "


    The sunspot only had a fool''s share: "how to do such a thing?"


    Early spring continued to move forward step by step, crossing the passage and hemp of one side, and fixed and decomposed all the attacks of Meiqin.


    "It''s a pity that my super power can only launch with the formula of the best efficiency when I touch life with my hands."


    Early spring reached out and touched Meiqin. Meiqin was completely still, just like time stopped.


    Chuchun''s ability to "hot hand" is set to keep the temperature of things touched by hands unchanged. Its essence is to maintain the degree of molecular vibration inside. After Chuchun incorporated the brain into the network to obtain huge computing power, he modified the formula to maximize the utility of his ability, so that he can control the vibration amplitude of molecules.


    Let it not vibrate at all, that is, it is completely static - and then expand to achieve complete static on the macro level, that is, it can be completely frozen.


    Similarly, a little modification of the computer she operates can also greatly improve the operation speed - how to run the computer will not overheat, further improving the efficiency of her ability to modify the system.


    Level 5, constant temperature death.


    This is not to say that early spring ornament Li is invincible. She can write and set the scope arbitrarily, which is limited to the areas that can be affected by the network connected to her brain and the divergence range of aim force field. Therefore, she has to take a mind control car "with her" to ensure that her ability to improve herself can be used within a certain range centered on the parking space.


    Chu Chun: "back to the previous topic, when I searched the available equipment in the whole school Park City, I found the te72-fo mind control car. The power is not enough to control sister Yuban, but it can transmit the sound to her brain. When I subdue sister Yuban, I will --"


    Sunspot: "wait, there''s no driver in the car? You drive yourself in early spring?! do you have a driver''s license?!"


    Chu Chun: "well, it doesn''t matter. It''s voice controlled. I''ve adjusted the authentication recognition to my voice. Next, I --"


    Before he finished, Ma rushed up and patted Meiqin on the shoulder with his right hand.


    A wonderful elimination effect, the sound swings, and Meiqin wakes up.


    Now, no matter the hard preparation method in early spring or the indix who has discussed for a long time to start singing, it is in vain.


    Not only that, but also the black energy that destroyed her clothes and wrapped her whole body


    "Bang!" when the pockmarked face touched the ground, there was a standing sunspot on his back.


    After all, sunspot has to think about her sister''s integrity. How can apes share this paradise like scene with her?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1430

    Seeing Meiqin returning to normal, sunspot shouted excitedly, "elder sister!"


    "Hmm? Sunspot, Chuchun... Chuchun, what''s the matter with you? What''s the situation? Why is the sunspot stepping on this fool?" Meiqin grabbed the sunspot, took off his uniform coat and wrapped it around him, and said in panic.


    "Ah! Does elder sister have a good relationship with this ape?"


    "It looks like a very urgent situation. Be serious!" Meiqin was anxious. Suddenly she saw a passage and became more nervous. "Why are you here!"


    One side relaxed and looked up at the sky.


    He didn''t know how to face Meiqin, so he didn''t face it at all. However, his current expression and posture can easily be mistaken for saying "you''re too lazy to pay attention to you".


    Meiqin was about to get angry, and sunspot said, "although I don''t advocate it as a discipline committee member, he and this ape are enthusiastic citizens who help solve the problem of his sister. If they don''t suppress the violent sister here, I don''t know how much the scope of damage has to be expanded."


    On the other hand, intix and dangma talked about another topic, arguing that the man full of flowers didn''t know what was going on. Although her knowledge was completely incomprehensible, the man full of flowers was almost the same as a demon confined to a narrow world.


    When Ma said he didn''t understand it at all, indix was obviously confused, but he could see that he had just done something that his right hand couldn''t do in the early spring. Since it was a scientific side, it was normal for indix to say she didn''t understand.


    The relationship between the people on the scene is very complex, but the current situation does not allow them to take care of it, and new troubles have emerged


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Cosmic elevator endignon, top, transfer station, passage 68¡ª¡ª


    "I see. It''s kind of like a follower." sta looked down at the frame.


    In the place where letiri was originally installed, the Gothic loli in the chessboard suit was replaced by the Star Spangled Banner loli, but her appearance and figure were still letiri''s.


    The imitator, the human possessed by the spirit, the spirit occupies the dominant position, and Claus pics adopts the concept of the destroyed type moon parallel world. However, this is somewhat different. It is revealed by replacement magic and Starr that the church country has been revised into an angel. With the combination of technology, the memory and power of Claus piss and Alice 3 who died and was recalled in the world are all stuffed into letiri''s body.


    This is the reason for using the spirit call: it is possible to put all the memories of flanpis v. Gropius in the world into clauspis''s brain at one time, so that he can know the complete picture of the facts without further investigation.


    The reason for choosing the "imitator" who needs to rely on the characters is to prevent being broken up by a blow when being attacked by the School Park City''s special model for magic.


    But this is neither a rank card nor an angel. STA, who has no name, can only call "quasi follower".


    "What do you call it?" asked Starr, worried that crownpis''s personality would be affected by other factors.


    "Letiri has a long life, but she is too weak to affect me. My Alice is also very obedient and gives up all her personality. Since I am Francois v. Gropius, it''s not good to continue to call me by piss? But Alice has a great sense of existence. The effect of popularity blessing is also quite fierce. At least... It''s hard for me to think of myself as Claus piss in this world Yes. But -- "


    Dressed in a star spangled banner, like a clown, blonde Lori flanpis murmured, pushed open the frame, sat up and looked at her right hand.


    "It''s a headache."


    Although it looks like a star spangled banner, it is different from all the costumes of Claus piss in the past. The color is not red, blue and white, but red and black and white. The stars are not five pointed stars. They are more suitable for putting into the eyes of girls'' comics. The tip of the four pointed stars is flattened - each star is similar to the shape of an iron cross.


    "Is it because of the integration of German elements that the sense of harmony is reduced?" sta quipped, bending down slightly.


    "That''s not the reason. Of course, it''s not a problem of memory confusion. I feel it takes a lot of time to digest, but before that -"


    Flanpis rubbed a fireball in her left hand and threw it to her right hand. Obviously, there was no skill, but the fireball on her right hand disappeared, not eliminated, but eaten.


    "Your right hand, isn''t it?" Starr said with a "click" in his heart.


    "That dragon really depends on me. Will it not disappear if I don''t destroy me? But accidents don''t hinder magic. As long as the magic cycle doesn''t pass through the right hand."


    "Is there any discomfort? Or any strange feeling? It''s just that magic doesn''t get in the way?" sta squatted down and stroked flanpis''s back.


    "No problem at the moment, but......"


    In fact, the spiritual noumenon of clauspice is still in flanda''s body. The existence of flanpice is jointly possessed by clauspice, Starr and letiri; However, it seems that because a part of Li Huan is here, the Reilly offering devil as a container has been cut off.


    Why did Li Huan not affect the existence of flanpis? If it''s Li Huan, why can''t she? Flanpis is the best reason, but she can''t be so optimistic. At least she can''t feel the sign that Li Huan becomes her pet.


    Flanpis tried to forcibly squeeze letiri''s life into magic. Her life was infinite and she didn''t feel bad at all.


    "Roar, roar, roar!" the virtual shadow of the Dragon appeared on the right arm of cronpis, dragging her right arm and shaking it.


    Flanpis quickly accepted letiri''s magic, and the virtual shadow of the Dragon dissipated.


    "It seems that it''s all right as long as you don''t use the power of the container, sta. What do you think?"


    "Before leaving, verify one thing." sta took out a bug the size of a sausage, launched a transmission magic on it, and then contacted the sunflower who received the bug.


    After sunflower received insects and orders, she felt a large group of grass, mud and horses galloping by.


    [it''s hard and disgusting to pull hatred. Let''s do it separately. Is Angie OK?]


    [no, there must be something wrong with Angie. I''d better separate... But now separation and noumenon are no different to me...]


    Sunflower thought of Angie''s task. Although the completion of the command part will always be great, the part that needs to be flexible will always deliberately lag behind. This is a little delicate. It shouldn''t be given to her.


    Well, considering that this face should be able to improve the success rate now, it''s not easy to mix with the ability of [transformation], and you have to change another face afterwards.


    The insect stuffed into one of the mouths of three sunflower bodies.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1431

    The tenth school district¡ª¡ª


    "When hemp!" the sunflower blinked into the ruins near the battlefield, shouted from the dead corner of everyone''s vision, and rushed towards dangma with lightning speed.


    "Eh?" when Ma remembered what happened that day, his face froze for a moment.


    Sunflower was very worried that she would be recognized by Yuban Meiqin, because that day''s posture drove Kai [Weizhuang ¡¤ suzanenhu] to fight, and the cockpit was transparent. Although she was worried, she still shouted in order to make the other party stunned together¡ª¡ª


    "We tore up my clothes the first time we met. Take responsibility for me!"


    With that, a fish jumped and stretched his hands forward, just like the long-awaited lovers and women in the movie who want to hold them up and jump at dangma.


    The sunflower grabbed his right arm and pushed forward to prevent the terrible force from contacting him. Taking advantage of the situation, he pushed dangma down and sat on him, bent down and kissed him mouth to mouth.


    "When hemp, all right!"


    "You..."


    "What a good thing!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Surrounded by all kinds of sounds, the sunflower was flustered. Unexpectedly, no one''s head crashed?


    Yes, it should be. There is no free lunch in the world. What''s more, the guy who just rushed out after such bad events - it''s definitely a follow-up, maybe something bad happened.


    They think so.


    But the reaction was still slow because of the expansion of God.


    The insect got into dangma''s body from the sunflower''s mouth.


    The next second, the sunflower was thrown out. It''s a little convenient for this form of body separation. If it was hit so hard, it would have disappeared long ago.


    It doesn''t matter who did it. Sunflower noticed the appearance of hemp.


    Bend down, spit blood in your mouth, lie on the ground and continue to spit blood in your mouth.


    It''s strange that the bug is the engraving bug ¡¤ change brought back by Claus piss from the type moon world and parasitic in his hair. Although it will forcibly convert human life into magic, it can also detonate some magic settings at any time, it should not have the function of making people spit blood. It''s better to poison directly than to hurt people directly, isn''t it?


    It is conceivable that the engraver ¡¤ change may feel uncomfortable and noisy because the magic can not circulate all over the body when Ma''s right hand.


    "There''s still a moment, and... I didn''t expect early spring to be able to do so. It''s not good for the mind control car to fall into their hands."


    Just when everyone was attracted by dangma, it seemed that she was careless to see the sunflower falling to the ground. There were dark runner muzzle between the sunflower''s arms, chest, skirt and legs!


    More than ten thousand mutually generated Ninja bullets per minute covered this area like a storm.


    Sunflowers want to spit blood. One side can offset the successive Ninja shells by "reflection". In early spring, you really made an invincible circle like a wide range of eraser ability?!


    No, there are still a few seconds left. The insects are noisy. It''s a little slower to climb to the most suitable position.


    They must be stunned again. Just scare people. If you directly cast the range illusion, it will probably be ineffective because of the numbness within the range, then¡ª¡ª


    "[suzanneng]!" the golden red light burst out around the sunflower and turned into a golden red skeleton the size of a tall building.


    Although its integrity is stronger, but just want to frighten the sunflower, decisively chose the skeleton shape without blood, flesh and clothing.


    Coming up is a sword!


    By staggering the black wings of one side, attacking them and cutting off several buildings and irrelevant people, they can further lose their wits. This loss should not be forcibly eliminated by aresta, right?


    "Dong!"


    The sunflower''s attack did nothing. The whole golden red skeleton and she flew into the air like a meteorite rubbing sparks.


    At that moment, the earth''s rotation was about five minutes slow.


    Sunflower: "under this force, I didn''t explode in situ... How can I operate the vector or black wing to do this? In the final analysis, why did one party make such an action?!"


    Just because one side of the traffic is such a person, unlike ordinary enthusiastic citizens or law enforcers, they need to consider more factors in order to act more recklessly than good people and people with a sense of justice in the conventional sense.


    "But the task is finished." the sunflower''s coral eyes stare hard at the last hemp that has become far away but is still clearly visible.


    When it''s time to detonate magic, the engraver ¡¤ uses the host as the medium to launch magic. When Ma appears under him, a blue magic array appears.


    "Dangma! That''s yugura, be careful!" indix just shouted. Dangma immediately forced her spirit to move her right hand to eliminate the magic array.


    The sunflower confirmed and sent a message. Since when hemp can use magic, she can feel at ease over there, but she can''t swallow it. Why can she fly without injury? This is a part that can be abandoned at any time, so the consciousness of being blasted was not killed, but made sunflower feel blocked in her heart.


    Launch space magic, change the direction in which you were hit and fly, and dive down with the inertia of meteorite falling!


    One side of the passage, with a slight foot, almost instantly rushed to the sunflower, and the black wing smashed [xuzuo Neng Hu], reached out and grabbed her, operated half of its dive vector to offset, and the speed became zero.


    "Do you know why you''re still alive? Garbage, although I don''t know how you put so many weapons and ammunition in your body, I can''t go there in vain because of the loss caused by the explosion in situ, and --" one party passed and immediately broke an arm of the sunflower, "Is it poison or germs? Since you can feed it with your mouth, there must be an antidote or vaccine? It seems that you are not a 100% robot. It''s better to say it. Now you''re in a hurry to go to the hospital, aren''t you?"


    "Wait!" the sunspot hurriedly wanted to stop. No matter what the other party''s purpose of the murder was, the murder was over without human life. The formal way is to catch her for interrogation. No one has the right to Lynch.


    Of course, the sunflower didn''t hurt at all. She said in a secret way: "think about it for a moment. Since this face is no longer needed, I don''t need to fight with them. Since the last one can use magic after excluding the right hand element, it has been verified, which is a great success of the task. [mutual multiplication spiral hot charm]."


    One side of the passage felt something wrong for a moment. For a moment, he had a feeling similar to Angie''s wartime. He didn''t recognize that this was the same as his technical system. Instead, he regarded it as the feeling that a terrible attack was coming. A black wing behind him rolled up the sunflower.


    The sunflower almost turned into a rocket and flew into the air. It exploded 3000 meters from the ground!


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1432

    Sunflower''s [reciprocal multiplication spiral hot charm] is an advanced version of [reciprocal multiplication initiation charm]. Instead of the initiation charm, it uses a small Ninja Scroll that can also be used as a Gatlin machine gun shell in sunflower''s sleeve. Each has a built-in [Huodun ¡¤ big jade spiral multi pill].


    There are many other ways of self explosion. It''s enough to use what looks dazzling at the moment.


    The flame storm in the air exploded one after another, more and more, bigger and bigger. Obviously, the explosion center is thousands of meters in the air, but it seems that it will fall and spread soon!


    One party and Meiqin are trying to take out tricks to blow the explosion away. The sunspot immediately shouted: "no! There is a sense of space transfer. That guy doesn''t just bring a bomb to explode, but uses some space system ability to constantly transfer the bomb from other places to detonate here! Run!"


    "Here, here." early spring returned to the mind control car and waved to everyone.


    All of them got into the car with the blood coughing hemp in their hands and feet. The car spewed out a stream of environmentally-friendly tail gas and drove away in the opposite direction of the explosion diffusion, heading for the hospital where the "ghost earth soul chasing" they all knew.


    Part of the flying bullets fell near the mind control car. Normally, when these people entered the car, they were in the way of using their ability defense, but they were still frozen and eliminated by all their abilities in early spring.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Cosmic elevator, endignon, lower middle¡ª¡ª


    Roman orthodox nuns are lining up and taking the escalator in the space elevator to the top floor.


    Perhaps this is a positive solution for them, because a large number of people will certainly not be able to take the van elevator that is like the start of the jump in the speed of manned rocket launch. If they are in batches, they will not be able to give play to the violence of numbers.


    Even if Janice left the second unit at the lower level again, the nun at the head of the team and the nun at the end of the team were separated by more than ten floors.


    "Although automation is very good, how long will it take?" Janice felt a little dizzy. Should the air concentration here be ok?


    The space where the escalator is located is very spacious, which is made of transparent materials, which increases the sense of space. Of course, you can see the sightseeing elevator for tourists. Although it has the speed of jumping to the starting level, it also has the special feeling of gradually rising into the universe.


    At one point, the nuns saw a van type sightseeing elevator flying from top to bottom through a transparent elevator shaft.


    "Attack!" Janice drank.


    Because it is transparent, it can be seen clearly at the bottom of the building. Only one elevator is not on the first floor, that is, the thief who robbed the copy of the book of Dharma must have used that elevator.


    Janice had already explained that she would attack immediately when she saw the elevator coming down.


    A burst of magic exploded on the outer wall of the elevator shaft. Although considering the use in the universe, its hardness and earthquake resistance are very strong, what magic gives is not pure physical damage, not to mention there are more than 100 people here!


    Soon, the outer wall of the elevator shaft was blown up, and the inner track and traction rope collapsed. The nun hoped that the whole elevator car would turn into a shell faster than a free fall, so it hit the ground! If only we could annihilate the enemy and recycle the magic guide book. Even if it is not the original code, it is also a magic guide book at least. It should not be destroyed by pure physical impact.


    "Use communication technology to contact the ground and ask them to confirm the number of people in the elevator..." before Janice''s voice fell, a harsh scratch came from below.


    It is the emergency braking of the elevator. The automatic emergency braking of the elevator at the transition speed can also ensure that the people inside are fine. At present, only Xueyuan city has the technology.


    The sound may be that the elevator stopped. Janice could still distinguish it for the time being and immediately ordered: "chase!"


    They changed to the downward escalator, and the nuns with good physical skills jumped all the way.


    With the help of Lucia, Janice followed the rapid troops to the floor that automatically arrived after the emergency braking of the elevator and surrounded several people who came out of the elevator.


    "Letiri daguluro, it''s you?"


    Janice frowned. He was a member of the magic side. He was very famous in recent events and kept showing his face in the School Park City and a large number of TV news. Since it is possible to be involved in the School Park City dispute because of the task, Janice has known some information about this person for the time being.


    The president of the orbital gate company, the famous astrologer of Greece, the scientific side and the magic side all occupy a place in violation of the non-interference agreement. Now the manuscript of the book of law is in her hands. Is it all her plan?


    "You want this, OK, here you are." flanpis threw the book out like garbage.


    Janice hurriedly rushed out to catch the book about to land, stood up with the help of other nuns who didn''t have to, and glared at each other with her companions. How can she bear to spoil the important collections of the Roman Orthodox Church?


    Seeing that the conflict was coming, flanpis raised her left hand, the light gathered, and changed into the shape of the book of Dharma.


    "Thank you for your manuscript. Thanks to this, I successfully summoned the original Scripture." flanpis shook the book of Dharma in her hand, because there was one of the media used to summon. Now, flanpis, as the owner of the original Scripture of the book of Dharma, has become one of the treasures.


    Although it has not been interpreted successfully and has some limitations in use, it is not without other ways of application.


    Flanpis opened the book of Dharma and said to the nuns, "you are willing to retreat. I won''t do anything to you."


    She also needs to be busy digesting all the memories and true legends of flanpis with her personality. She has no time to fight. Although it doesn''t matter to fight in the face of these miscellaneous fish, it''s all trouble, isn''t it?


    "Are you kidding?" Janice knew how she would be punished if she failed her mission.


    Does the other party really understand the usage of the book of Dharma? Whether it''s true or not, if you can get the interpretation method from osola... No, in the final analysis, can the legend have the form of angel or the book that will end the era of Crusade be used immediately even if you know the content? Or what''s the secret of this Babel Tower, which is equivalent to a magic amplifier.


    Janice, who lacks information, can''t imagine it anyway.


    Let your men go up and test it first?


    At this time, flanpis put up the book with her right arm and a charcoal pen appeared on her left hand.


    She said: "it is said that the oldest pen in the world is charcoal. Although there is a common saying that it is a brush, if the definition of pen is expanded to break away from the laborious way of engraving, it is charcoal. Everything written can trace its origin to this point."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1433

    "What do you want to do?" Janice can be sure that the charcoal pen in Francois''s hand is a magic costume. It''s not uncommon to use the pen to draw the art to launch magic. You must be prepared for the battle.


    "Do you want to ask the value of this thing as a spiritual costume? That is, it can write anything anywhere. What''s special? I just opened the original code of the book of Dharma. Can I say what I can write?"


    Flanpis drew a black pattern in the air that looked like a code.


    Then, in addition to Janice, who was a little higher and more knowledgeable, responded, all the other nuns who were staring at preventing attacks bled and fell down.


    The original code is highly pure knowledge, which will pollute the brains of people other than the author. The so-called magic that can be learned is to reduce the purity of the knowledge in the original code, and then use it as a magic book and shorthand original code for ordinary people to learn and use. Of course, if you have a special constitution, such as indix, or the author of the magic guide book, it doesn''t matter if you use the original code directly.


    "Of course, I can write the original Scripture casually. Although I haven''t written it, it''s still very simple to reproduce the content and effect of the original Scripture itself." flanpis said proudly. Because she was still digesting her memory, she was a little lazy. She casually punished the nuns who regarded herself as an enemy in front of her eyes.


    It''s also an option to let flanda, Starr or Tanaka, who doesn''t know where to play, fight, but this tower is good. It''s best to keep it. I have to repair the bolts damaged by those people later.


    "How is it possible? You, who are not the author of the book of Dharma, can''t stop the erosion of the magic guide book even if you have a spirit costume to copy the content!" Janice was shocked. She had no time to order. Only when she waved the charcoal pen, she glanced aside to avoid harm.


    "Alas, I wanted to take the cosmic elevator again. I''m not interested. I''m going back." flanpis took the charcoal pen and the book of Dharma, stretched out her left hand, opened a dark portal, and led the others and goblins in.


    She plans to return to letiri''s residence in the world at the gate of the orbit. After all, although she has been replaced with flanpis composed of Claus PIs, Alice 3 and their legends, her clothes have also changed, but her identity and appearance are still letiri, and¡ª¡ª


    From letiri''s memory, although this guy has been trying to die, he has made a lot of money by doing research on dying for himself. Life is very moist by human standards. You''re welcome to enjoy it when digesting memory.


    [excuse me, can you let me go? Can I go?]


    It''s flanda''s spiritual discourse.


    [ah, this? Of course - not willing. I think your private life is also very interesting. Let''s be my private secret department. Letiri''s identity also has an interest in the omnibus Council. As long as letiri is willing to give up using Minghu Eliza as magic material and does not hinder the chairman''s "plan", it should still be discussed. After all, what she just did has magic The whole side of the Crusade offended.]


    [then, maiye... Can it be cured by magic?]


    [ah? Are you worried about ''chasing souls in the dark land''


    [no... even if he can''t find the ashes of the organs, can he? But magic is no problem?]


    [now it''s better to install mechanical organs with better performance than human body. It''s very interesting.]


    [woo, woo, woo, woo, woo]


    If you are used to the magic [portal], understand the mechanism, and are willing to pay more MP, you can even open a dimensional space like a room or space-time tunnel in the middle of the "doors" on both sides like [Shenwei]. They stopped inside and talked.


    "Where''s Tanaka, sta? I''m a little curious about what will happen if I touch her with my right hand attached by the dragon." flanpis stretched out her right hand, whose shape has begun to change a little.


    "Piss, I''ll take care of Tanaka before he needs it. It''s not fun on either side," sta said seriously.


    "Aha, I know, I know, just kidding." flanpis opened her sleeve and raised her right hand.


    This hand is neither like a human hand nor a goblin''s hand. It is covered with smooth and dark scales, and the red light appears and disappears like a pulse.


    "Ha ha, don''t you have to be a Mafia?"


    "Well, what''s the difference?" Starr tapped flanpis''s strange arm with his sword handle.


    "Fortunately, the physical interference seems to be nothing, and I don''t feel malicious to me. I might as well like it," flanpis said.


    "Like it?"


    "Yes, I like it so much that I want to eat it. Literally."


    "Doesn''t that feel good?"


    "One of the three demons originally scheduled was just used to give them a tooth sacrifice, but what about it?" Francois moved her black hand and said, "As long as I don''t squeeze out MP for myself when it''s almost empty blue, or if I don''t stop the Dragon when I find other things I like and want to follow my wishes, there will probably be no problem, at least for a period of time. Just abandon this parallel body and switch to the body."


    "How about insurance, adding a magic line, and looking for angel?" sta suggested.


    As for Angie''s own embarrassment and opinions, do you need to consider them?


    "Well, since it''s Starr who helped me reproduce flanpis, I''ll leave the additional magic contract to you. Then I''ll go to bed first. I should have a way to talk to those two roads - if they understand, it''s easier to digest and remember in my sleep -"


    "Wait a minute," Starr smiled and grabbed flanpis''s shoulder. "You use letiri''s body? Such a big thing has happened in their company and in the cosmic elevator recently used by them. In addition, letiri also has a secret department approved by the General Council. Shouldn''t you take charge of the aftermath?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Janice felt that the other party had indeed left. She was almost breathless and began to gasp. Touch the paper symbol of communication technology.


    The result was obvious. There was no reply downstairs. It was probably defeated by the man who could repair his broken abdomen and skull. I wish I hadn''t died like here.


    "What to do at this time? Tactics... Strategy... No, the troops have almost been destroyed, but they should all be alive."


    Had to become a nun before the scenes of memory passing by like a lantern


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1434

    In the face of tragic failure, Janice seemed to have a walking lantern in front of her eyes. Family and friends are completely unreasonable by people they don''t know and don''t know the reason. They all become dead bodies in a pool of blood, just like this scene in front of them.


    "Therefore, we should consider taking the most accurate information back. If we can confirm that the height of the opponent is beyond our reach, even if we send our superiors, we have to bear the fault. In this way, our punishment should be reduced."


    As a Roman orthodox nun, Janice believes in the existence of God. In addition, she has no faith. She neither believes in God''s miracle nor God''s mercy. She can only rely on herself and her companions.


    "Since that man is here, maybe the British Puritan action failed, but the troops with Saints still failed. If so, at least I should be justified in applying for reinforcements and defending myself. Everyone, wait, I will take you back safely..."


    With this extravagant hope that she should have tried her best to avoid the end, Janice ran up the falling escalator which was not slow.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Orbit gate, exterior¡ª¡ª


    "Allah, well... I can''t help but ask my subordinates to come back to deal with the aftermath of today''s incident. I really like to make trouble for me. What''s the trouble of setting up a drive barrier in my territory inherited from letiri?"


    Frances smiled on her face and looked at the British Puritan magicians with a smile in her heart. She continued, "if you hadn''t invaded the school city first and ignited the fuse, everyone could have a safe sleep tonight."


    It''s still the four element combination of wind, fire, water, soil and soil of stiles with three demons. Behind it, there is a tuyumen Yuanchun who looks like a fool but is inconvenient and careless as the enemy of ordinary people.


    Shencrack Huozhi is on the top of a tall building in the other direction, overlooking from a distance.


    Frances couldn''t understand what the saint was doing there. There was no sign of magic. Should she grasp the battlefield? But flanpis doesn''t think there is any special situation here that needs to be grasped as a whole. She''s just going back to the company.


    To sum up, Frances plans to tease: "I''ve met the three digit Roman orthodox ''encirclement, pursuit and interception'' since just now. Are you the same? Let me guess who you are."


    She glanced at the combination of wind, fire, water and soil in turn and said, "should I say my face is big? I just climbed out of the coffin today. The wind in front (shame), the water in the back (laughter), the land on the left (ridicule) and the fire on the right (ridicule) Did you come here in person? But is it not enough for this lineup to deal with me, flanpis v. Gropius? At least double it, or is it that the right seat of God in this era has made great progress? "


    Finally, his eyes fell on the earth Royal door whose face began to pull across: "you look like an errand runner. It''s hard to get involved in this kind of battlefield."


    The scene was silent for a few seconds.


    "Edo... I think I should be famous for those things? Did I miscalculate?" flanpis tilted her head.


    It''s impossible. She is absolutely famous. Even if she stands here, half an earth away from Europe, which once lived in the name of human magicians, she can feel the gain buff of popularity on herself, which is limited to the strengthening means of the world.


    Stile smoked hard. His three disciples didn''t say it first. He was a magician with a good face in English Puritanism. He actually said that he was the darkest leader of a sect that had no war but didn''t have a good relationship. Can you bear it?


    However, now letiri gives him a sense of oppression, which is completely different from before. Although the original letiri is a quite good magician, she can exercise magic that has nothing to do with fighting, and her combat effectiveness is probably not as good as ordinary soldiers with weapons. Now, in fact, he can''t feel any existence except seeing letiri with the naked eye, but his appearance cross dressing makes him intuitively have something very bad.


    However, the task still needs to be done. What letiri wants to do will have an impact on the world. What he cares about most is¡ª¡ª


    "Forget it," said Steele, throwing away his cigarette, "I swore that anyone who dares to destroy her happiness, no matter who, will be killed."


    "Hmm?" flanpis was stunned for a moment, then knew it, and lit up a little greedy for cheap, "Well, is it a forbidden book list? It''s true that using the tower of Babel to launch that magic will destroy the northern hemisphere. Even if she has the chance to escape, her life will be destroyed. However... I may be able to find her for the books I didn''t finish reading in those years. Isn''t there any ''mobile Church'' and ''circle'' on her?"


    "Fortis 931 (to prove that I am the strongest reason)!"


    Just that sentence made stil kill. Magic name, the symbol of the struggle for which the magician inspired by his own name, fought for his own shortcomings when he was desperate.


    "[hunting the king of the witch]"


    There is no tedious chanting, and there is no magic array of fire, which is comparable to the flame giant of high-rise buildings.


    Flanpis looked left and right. She knew that the arrangement and singing were troublesome magic, that is to say, it was a trap prepared in advance. The flame giant could only survive in and around the runes. Then, where were the "small advertisements" of the runes posted?


    She can''t see that since her body identity is the president of the star orbit gate company, it is inevitable that she has time to pass here. Runes have been pasted around the periphery of the whole block with sewers and corridors. With the help of the Yin and Yang master of the earth Royal gate, Feng Shui is also used.


    The unusual thing is not only the volume, but also six huge wings are stretched behind the flame giant. Although it can''t be an angel, this flame giant is many times stronger than the usual magic summoned [innocentius], which flanpis can understand.


    The flame giant held the flame more fiery, incandescent cross and fell towards the head of flanpis.


    Like the explosion and roar of a cruise missile, flanpis laughed.


    Without moving a step, she even looked up at the cross and took the initiative to put the tip of her nose up to take the blow.


    But it didn''t hurt at all.


    Even the split of Claus piss can resist the attack of more than level 80 without injury.


    Flanpis turned her face to the direction where there seemed to be no enemy and said, "I''m not interested in the phantom figures in front of these mirages. Do you come out by yourself or do I pay back what you did to me with interest?"


    "Master!" X3


    In stile''s communication technique, there was a call of worry from the three demons


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1435

    Flanpis felt the reaction of her right hand and stretched out: "yes, do you like this? Here you are. After all, just got rid of the seal of the man''s right hand, do you have to show it? Let you show it, let you show it."


    The flame giant disappeared, and even the hard arranged runes became ordinary graffiti.


    It''s not that the dragon''s active right hand has the same ability as the "Imagine breaker", but it''s equivalent to being eaten by the dragon.


    Steele was in a cold sweat for a moment. He knew that his magic was not invincible and could be eliminated in an absolutely incomprehensible way, which made him wonder whether Laurie''s body was filled with chaotic mysterious substances.


    He was almost right.


    Flanpis glanced in the direction of stil again, raised her hand and released [ray of negative energy] from her fingertips.


    Like dark lightning, or the energy of black light penetrates a building silently.


    After all this, flanpis felt that the big man who was more than two meters tall inside began to weaken sharply.


    "The first level magic fell? I can''t even put down the Olympic champion with my attack intensity. It''s obviously higher than the basketball center. Is it a man with kidney deficiency? The Magic Gathering hasn''t stopped. It''s true that [ray of negative energy] doesn''t affect the magic of the target."


    "Don''t leave the position, use that move..." stile is a magician who can cast spells even if he lies on the ground.


    "But..."


    "What are you hesitating about? Didn''t you decide before you came here?"


    The four-color magic array surrounded flanpis.


    "This magic wave is worth the super magic. If you can''t destroy the bolts, are you going to destroy the base of the whole tower? Yes, it''s hard. With her preparation, even if you destroy the tower body, it won''t fall down immediately." frampis said jokingly.


    The fusion magic array erupted into a bright light, forming a narrow world of initial elements, sweeping flanpis into it.


    As the main caster, stil vomited blood. He was seriously injured. He may be almost useless now. Even if his body is cured, his strength will be reduced.


    "Yes, it''s hard. It''s hard. It''s really hard."


    To stile''s despair, the other party walked out unharmed from the attack that even saints retreated.


    "If you really prepared this magic to stop letiri and successfully destroyed her magic, I can applaud, but I''ll sympathize with you when you''re so busy and half crippled," said flanpis with laughter.


    It is true that magic power is very strong. However, none of the four people has enough level to break through her [high-level physical invalidation x] and [high-level magic invalidation x]. The law of this skill is, for example, if the enemy has enough strength, it can also hurt her with flicking fingers and pepper water; if the enemy has insufficient strength, it is no different from the breeze to launch nuclear bombs and forbidden spells on her (HP reduction caused by the discomfort of living environment shall be discussed separately).


    "[seven flashes]!" an almost inaudible sound came, and the cold light as fast as lightning first came to daphora piss.


    The mesh steel wire enough to smash the composite armor was cut, and it was in front of flanpis in an instant.


    Because of his status as a saint, shencrack, as one of the assassin''s maces of this operation, rarely takes action, but he will not allow his companions to be killed by the enemy.


    The seven volleys that jumped downstairs were completely avoided by the careless flanpis.


    The difference between shencrack and stil is hierarchical. Although the attacks are simple steel wire and the cutting of big Taidao, its terrible strength has a high chance to kill flanpis.


    Flanpis reached out and pulled down a steel wire. The black and red lines instantly eroded the tiny weapon and took it as her own.


    The slender lightsaber turned into a torch and threw it at the God crack.


    Clearly, the two are still hundreds of meters away, but they are engaged in a real sword duel.


    Shencrack only slightly pulled out a bit of the blade to block the blow of Flemish. At the same time, the chopping network formed by steel wires surrounded Flemish to attack at a higher speed.


    In the eyes of flanpis, the too positive attack makes the steel wire cross the track and become an indistinguishable surface of the prediction line.


    She avoided all the cuts with the twisted acrobatic gymnastics posture that ordinary people can''t make. At the moment when the steel wire rotates and looks like it is going to tie her up, she launched the Ninth level magic through the medium of the slender lightsaber tripping over the shencrack Taidao: "[silent magic ¡¤ temporal stasis]."


    God split into static black and white.


    It''s just that the Ninth level of single magic is different from the tenth level of [timestop], which is equivalent to stopping the whole world. This can only stop the time of the next object at a close distance, and the consequence of stopping is that the object is as invulnerable as a knife and gun when it stops.


    As a check magic of group warfare, it seems more appropriate. What if it can be used in single combat?


    Use the attack of the same kind - space-time attribute.


    As soon as flanpis wiped her right eye, the magic eye became a three hook jade kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. To be exact, she put on the kaleidoscope beautiful pupil made for her by sunflower, and also greatly improved the performance of the function with black and red lines [advanced equipment enhancement x].


    "[Shenwei]."


    At the moment when the space distortion made the divine crack begin to deform, the black-and-white stillness was broken like glass. The divine crack tried hard to twist his body and jumped away from the easiest direction. The attack originally aimed at the left chest twisted her arm and turned her shoulder, waist and arms into the shape of a meat grinder.


    Even if the angel who can destroy half the world with one blow has the power to fight with God''s crack, if she uses the power of the "son of God", flanpis will feel troublesome. Therefore, she chooses to use the power that seems insufficient to force God''s crack to attack her with all her strength for seconds.


    "Hoo, it''s so easy." Francois sighed with relief. "When she was besieged by the queen of England, the female warrior God, the right seat of God and the saint, this move didn''t take a good time, but even if she hit it, it couldn''t work."


    This short battle awakened the memory of the last battle of flanpis played by Alice No. 3. At the same time, it also secretly scolded Alice No. 3 - can''t you remember your opponent''s name before you die?


    "Salvare000" (to help those who can''t be saved). "It seems that the injury is no longer in the hospital, and the God crack shouted his magic name.


    "Fuck! You''re still trying hard at this time. Is your task to kill me? Didn''t you introduce yourself? Isn''t this the person you''re looking for?" frampis scolded secretly. Like a child making trouble, she stretched out her hand to take back the lightsaber and turned it into a torch, releasing a huge black column covering the whole street.


    The violent power released by hell [evil abyss] seems to make everything along the way erode away.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1436

    If flanpis wanted to rotate her body and wave the torch to expand the attack range, and aresta didn''t take any response and counterattack, it would be only seconds for the School Park City to evaporate completely.


    "Shua!" the sharp knife light broke this force, turned into seemingly harmless light particles and dissipated in the air.


    "Is there any power at this level," frampis saw that even if only one hand was available, he still took it as the condition to withdraw the knife, and was about to make the divine crack of drawing the knife and cutting. As soon as he stepped on his foot, the black and red lines immediately radiated to all the surrounding objects centered on the feet embedded in the ground, just like giving a dead soul, and all the places that may bulge ignited purple and black flames.


    God crack won''t wait for flanpis to be ready and ready to break the spell.


    However, meteorites fall! This is, of course, the masterpiece of flanpis. The goal is not God crack, but somewhere else!


    This will affect many innocent people, and if shencrack wants to hit the meteorite at that distance, it will miss the opportunity to interrupt frappis'' casting.


    This is the purpose of flanpis, but shencrack, with the magic name of "helping the people who can''t be saved", can only jump into the trap.


    Although there should be a way to solve the air defense system in Xueyuan City, shencrack doesn''t know. Moreover, if shencrack is willing to intercept, alesta, who has always used others to achieve his goal, naturally does not intend to take action.


    Under the attack of shencrack, the meteorite smashed in the air, but the second and third came one after another, forcing shencrack to leave her attention from flanpis. Finally, flanpis finished the magic calmly¡ª¡ª


    "[torchlighthecate storm]."


    It''s not a tall trick, but to turn all the surrounding object scenes into a part of yourself. It will be used as a hit of baoyouping a, which will be played continuously from all directions with a speed of 100 times and a density of 10000 times.


    Although the explosion effect looks similar to the collective destruction of illegal fireworks and firecrackers, it is the result of shencrack giving up the [only flash] Based on knife pulling, constantly waving Taidao and steel wire, and annihilating all flames with its own magic method. These are only baseball sized flames, and each blow has the power to destroy the whole street.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The whole street finally appeared like a wave of waves. The God crack under the injury soon missed. The fish that missed the net fell on the ground and rolled the ground and everything below into the air.


    "Ah, letiri''s memory... It seems that there is a subway down here. Do you want to hide down and attack?"


    Because "debut" still wants to continue to show, flanpis raised her hand and summoned Alice No. 3 to play her. One of the spirit clothes that helped clauspis improve has now become a treasure.


    "Treasure, magic spear... Cough, bite your tongue. It''s'' teloligunre ''. Can''t number 3 give me a better name?"


    At the moment of reading her real name, a musket similar in appearance to the musket rifle before the invention of the musket appeared in flanpis''s hand, but it was extremely huge, with a length of more than two meters and a caliber of more than 40mm, which could be used as a gun.


    By the way, "teloligunre" is the end of the gun that Claus piss and Crowley fought and opened fire, but exploded in situ and scattered.


    "Let me see, how''s that kid 3 doing?" flanpis pulled the trigger and turned the gun around a few times, aiming at the direction of the collapsed subway.


    For a moment, she released the trigger.


    "All the breath disappeared. Did you retreat?"


    Flanpis jumped over the street that had become worse than the ruins and walked into her field. She raised her hand to turn on letiri''s cell phone and dial her subordinates to prepare for the aftermath tonight.


    There were several "beeps" on the phone, but what she answered was not the voice of her subordinates known in letili''s memory, but the voice of unknown gender.


    Flanpis: "hollow, aresta, um... Should I say it''s not seen for decades, or more than half a century?"


    Alesta: what kind of identity should I call you


    Frances piss: "it doesn''t matter if I call you so kind. If you hadn''t adhered to the ''plan'', would you and I have a reason to be enemies? It was not easy to revive with the gain buff. The cosmic elevator and my history have given me a lot of benefits. It all depends on the blessing of science and the world that is most closely related to science. Now the" Golden Dawn " Things have long been man-made, and I have no communication at all. Now only Ms. sprunger should be alive, but it is debatable whether she is a magic side. I''m not going to stand on the magic side now - I can''t stand at all, you know. "


    Alesta: the object of Wescott''s letter? It seems that your relationship with her is very good until you die


    Flanders: "I can''t say, I can''t say, it''s just a business relationship. Later, I acted as the middleman between her and the mustache head of state and Dr. Porsche. Moreover, the guy is a guy who makes special efforts to eliminate all his uneasiness, and makes great efforts to complain that she can''t get help and understanding. It''s clear that she is a guy who doesn''t want to trust others, and doesn''t feel at ease if she doesn''t do everything alone."


    Alesta: "even so, I still said so much. It seems that you like this man very much."


    He thought in his mind that his "plan" did not take into account the person that flanpis deliberately emphasized, even including accidents. What impact would it have on the "plan" if it was an important relationship among the leaders of the "Golden Dawn" he destroyed in that year, together with Francois?


    Flanders: "Hahaha, I like her, because she is obviously just a person who can be seen everywhere, but she has obtained a sense of existence that is naturally far from the demon God, but similar to the demon God. Some of them think that she is very tall even in personality. Obviously, she is just a guy who is no different from the personality of narcissistic and lazy people. Of course, I have to be sure of her secularity Personality has given me a lot of benefits. "


    Most of the benefits were obtained by Alice No. 3. In the memory of flanpis, Alice No. 3 also increased contacts and turnover half a century ago, such as Porsche, Siemens and Mercedes Benz, due to some indirect relationships of Ms. sprunger. By the way, Italy discovered oil in Libya.


    At present, she has only awakened the memory of a few flanpis, including the above, and the rest will take time.


    Frances: do you want to catch up with me


    Aresta: "if you''d like to."


    Frances: Well, another day. I won''t deal with the aftermath right away. The wallets and your property of those people in the Council will shrink. Of course, you have to ensure enough sleep


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1437

    1923, Berlin, Europe¡ª¡ª


    Alice No. 3 plays Frances, dragging her suitcase out of the front of the train, constantly emitting smoke.


    "Although according to my father''s plan, I broke away from the relationship of the magical Association at the appropriate time and vulgarized this identity, why did my father spend a lot of time cultivating Junker''s aristocratic identity? This country... Looks very bad at this time."


    She looked up at the sky and looked down at the hurried pedestrians.


    "Go home. I hope the family doesn''t have a hard life because of the last war... Mark probably can''t. the pound saved in the association can''t be easily used as change."


    Thinking, he walked out of the railway station and got on the bus to pick him up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    1930¡ª¡ª


    "What can I do? The history of the world is just as good as the information given by my father. I have made so much money just because of the economic crisis. If those big men in China find out, they won''t be robbed, but if they can''t make effective use of it, they will inevitably be gossip and even make some trouble."


    Florence, played by Alice No. 3, is going to write to Ms. sprunger.


    These money are legal income. For the aristocrats who can do business in this era, it seems to be a kind of waste if they don''t make full use of the money there.


    Can it be used as her private money to invest directly or where to spend it? Really? However, although it is a huge sum of money, it is nothing to my father who has controlled a "treasure house of kings" and the religious tribute income of many countries. It doesn''t make sense to take it back for filial piety.


    Germans like Ms. Sprengel, who are good at hiding their identity and integrating their magic ability into secular business, are few in this era far from the popularity of the Internet. At least this person has a letter and business relationship with flanpis. Ask her about any investment projects that are convenient for their world identity and magic side identity.


    Soon after, the reply was


    "While investing in several military enterprises, seduce future leaders to keep them away from the military? Ms. sprunger''s answer is too lame?"


    Unfortunately, there was no phone call from Ms. sprunger, otherwise we could have a direct conversation. In other words, private phones in this era are not very easy to use, are they?


    She replied and asked, the reply she got again was - what is the truth after having the national army and removing all the elements of political influence? Should you be interested?


    "Nonsense," she said to herself, looking at the letter and biting her finger.


    If you are interested, the answer is yes. If the army removes the political elements, can it be desperate to fight to the end? How can that happen? Even if there is, the political factors of the war can be removed by simply influencing the leaders. How can that happen?


    "Forget it, do it."


    But she decided to do it. Because she needs a lot of death on this continent. Dad told her to die in this world as a father.


    That must be exactly the same. Dad''s identity, Dad''s ability, Dad''s race


    She doesn''t have all these great magic that she can''t get by conventional methods, and even needs a lot of death to achieve, just like her father officially changed the race of "demon in the underworld" and upgraded to the race level of "goddess in the underworld".


    A large number of deaths must be collected.


    Although according to the information given by my father, the next World War will break out soon, if I want to collect death, I still have to find a way to hold part of the war in my hand. However, my father has instructed me not to be directly involved in disputes and increase the cause and effect between her and the world.


    This requires a lot of preparation.


    "Ai duo..."


    She began to search for her space props. Although her father''s wish was for her to die, he gave her a lot of magic guide book resources in order to make her live as a magician of the "Golden Dawn" level.


    My father wrote the fire of Turner according to his own internal energy technique;


    The book of yugula written in person according to Yggdrasil set (pirated) and Yggdrasil magic instruction manual (pirated);


    The death spiral, which was written by herself to facilitate the recognition of her psychic personality in other worlds;


    And, according to the "book of demons", "book of the dead", "book of Necromancy" and other reproductions written in goblin language.


    "Are you taking too much? It''s easy to expose flaws in the system using the world?" she silently took back all the books except the fire of innner, the book of ugura and the death spiral.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    1935¡ª¡ª


    "It''s a success!" Frances, played by Alice No. 3, looks at the "square object" that can finally be put into use after countless experiments.


    This "square object" has multiple layers of propeller blades and mesh, which is actually a radiator for the engine.


    There are some interesting things in the magic law of the world. As long as it conforms to the meaning of the magic guide book and religion, that is, use analogues without any magic to put them together. If you like, there is no problem with water bottles, clothes hangers, even guatai, cigarettes, silk stockings and pants. You can also build corresponding magic and even great magic that affects the world.


    In fact, two years ago, she went to Finland to try to perform a super position magic [Cocytus] that only relies on mechanical objects to build a magic array, and also broke the problem of cooling time in the original "Yggdrasil" system. You know, even if dad wants to solve the problem of cooling time, he has to break through by pouring a large amount of magic or manually drawing a magic array.


    The local winter is already dozens of degrees below zero. Even if such magic is performed, there is nothing to pay attention to on the magic side.


    "But how to sell it is a problem."


    These years, Germany began to shake off the unequal treaties that humiliated the country and began to greatly expand its armaments. She specially invested in people who should have blossomed later according to the history books and even opened a business of weapon parts in Munich. Considering that it will be the world of aircraft, tanks and aircraft carriers in the future, her enterprise has successfully obtained the production license of some parts in the bidding of Siemens, Porsche, Mercedes Benz and Rhine metal.


    This time, the reason why the radiator of the engine is used as the structural material of the magic array is also for this reason.


    The problem is that the volume of this type of radiator is larger than that of the Maybach engine of the current 20 ton tank in Germany. It is probably impossible to install a fighter. It can be used as a technical reference to design the radiator required by the warship generator.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1438

    1942¡ª¡ª


    "HMM... a few years ago, the top priority was to try to get these to the army as soon as possible. We had to make the military understand the threat of the red empire in the East, and we had to find ways to support the research and development and bidding of Porsche and Mercedes Benz. Only heavy and overweight combat vehicles could plug such a large radiator. However, it really went well ¡£¡±


    Flanpis, played by Alice No. 3, breathed a sigh of relief.


    Tiger tanks equipped with her company''s radiators have gone to the battlefield, and heavy vehicles such as Panther tanks are also in mass production. But I''m still a little dissatisfied, that is, all the things made for the navy are prepared for a single submarine that can only bully merchant ships and make trouble. Can you build more warships and aircraft carriers?


    Fortunately, the Italian Navy has her business.


    At the same time, the jet me262 is also under development. Even if her radiator is frustrated in the piston fighter, it contains the most valuable structure for her, but it can be used in the jet.


    The radiator and other machines she designed contain the meaning of magic.


    Although there is no magic wave, it can use the heat emitted by the weapon itself to exercise magic, because it requires considerable and continuous heat. The most convenient part is the radiator.


    Huh? Some people ask why not just use internal combustion engine or steam engine to depict the magic array? Nonsense, what if the heat is used up there and the output power is insufficient?


    All soldiers who use this type of radiator will greatly increase their combat effectiveness. Of course, they will not become Superman, but they will not play abnormally due to their "accident", and the "accident" of the enemy attacking them will miss within the allowable range. In this case alone, the combat exchange ratio is two or three times better for soldiers.


    Accordingly, as long as it is used for a period of time or has certain results, the user is equivalent to signing a death contract with her. Everything of the soldiers, everything they kill, their soul, force and death itself belong to her.


    "Here comes the island mission," the Secretary said to her.


    "Well, let''s talk about it. As an ally, if we can continue to maintain the current strategy, it''s easy to say the price."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    1945¡ª¡ª


    London was razed to the ground by the German bombing, and Moscow in the East was also occupied by the German attack. But it''s not a time for national celebration.


    In addition to the thorny issues of the Allied landing in Italy and Italy''s surrender to the allies, there are¡ª¡ª


    "[clairvoyance]... That''s!" two days ago, she fled to the town next door to Munich by car. Fleepis, played by Alice No. 3, has blue magic light shining in her eyes and looks at the mushroom cloud after the flash.


    Although, this magic is probably meaningless except to blind one''s own eyes.


    The United States dropped an atomic bomb in Munich.


    Two days ago, she didn''t know about it. Her reason for transferring herself was to get information: the fact that she interfered in the world war with magic was finally known by the magic side. Obviously, there is no magic wave. It is no different from an ordinary radiator before use. Which magician is itching to dismantle tanks and submarines in the battlefield of the war?


    She still didn''t see the magic side. The British royal family is a man of magic. If they invade Britain, this will happen sooner or later; In addition, although the red Empire excluded religion and had nothing to do with the magic side, the Russian adult religion was inextricably linked with the white side. The red empire was driven out of Europe and Germany supported the white puppet government, which also led to the increase of exposure risk.


    And what she did touched the taboo.


    Although the magic side will not announce these things to the world, it is enough for the allies to understand that Munich has factories vital to axis weapons.


    I don''t know if it is the butterfly effect caused by the German victory in the eastern front. Now Germany''s domestic air defense is quite good. The allies have hardly completed a successful bombing in their homeland. Therefore, the atomic bomb was put into use as soon as it was completed.


    Even so, it was the falling B-29 bomber that detonated the atomic bomb.


    There is also a second wave of aircraft of the same type flying across the Mediterranean under the escort of a large number of fighters! Is it also an atomic bomb?


    Don''t ask her how she knows, the answer is magic [clairvoyance].


    The Allies really took off two groups of bombers from the same airport at one time, both with a considerable number of B-29. They are very afraid of Germany''s current air defense capability. Do they intend to drop all the usable atomic bombs at one time?


    She took out the more than two meter long magic gun "teloligunre", held it up with both hands, and aimed at the whole fleet with the help of [clairvoyance].


    "Teloligunre" is a spirit suit developed by her. It has two characteristics. First, in order to give full play to the user''s own ability, attack worthy of its own characteristics will be played out with the help of the heat in the atmosphere without consuming magic. However, pay attention to the possibility that the ambient temperature will be reduced to the degree of frostbite; Second, in the face of opponents who are increasingly dominant in some aspects, the larger the gap, the stronger the performance¡ª¡ª


    For example, the opponent is very confident of his victory and has an advantage in the battle. He already feels that he is dying and has no hope for life, which can greatly improve the power of "teloligunre". On the contrary, it will decrease. But if it is an advantage battle, it is not necessary to use the power of the spirit suit?


    The United States has dropped its first atomic bomb, so it is very hopeful for the victory of the war. If there is another atomic bomb on it, even if they are nervous and worried about whether they can successfully bomb, it is impossible to subvert the great advantage of the party holding weapons of mass destruction.


    If there were no atomic bomb, the spirit suit would be difficult to work - but without an atomic bomb, she had nothing to worry about.


    In this distance, it is impossible to use ordinary magic, shoot out invisible great magic fluctuations, and guide the bombing formation without magicians to the Vatican!


    The atomic bomb has just exploded, the communication in this era is not so developed, and the power of weapons brought by science and technology is unclear. The Roman Orthodox Church will not pay attention so quickly.


    She did not intend to investigate whether the bombing of her current home was the pot of the Roman Orthodox Church. She just wanted to weaken the known hostile magic forces as much as possible. Her father told her not to personally conflict with these religions, but did not say that the army could not be used for conflict.


    The nearest is the Vatican. If the target is farther away, the illusion is more likely to be detected and interfered. At the speed of the bomber formation, it was too late for the Roman Orthodox Church to deal with it.


    Soon after, mushroom clouds rose over Rome


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1439

    1948¡ª¡ª


    The second world war has ended. Under the threat of the atomic bomb, the axis group surrendered. Many military industry leaders of the axis countries were captured as war criminals, or absorbed by the victorious countries competing for talents. There were also fugitives who knew they would not be let go, including Frances played by Alice No. 3.


    "... already, I can''t escape." she hid in an island village in the Mediterranean and looked out at the sea. There emerged crystal clear warships, like warships made of ice.


    It is the magic [queen of the Adriatic] spirit suit. It is made of ice. The 200 meter ice sailing ship flagship "Queen of the Adriatic" is the center, surrounded by a escort fleet "Queen fleet" composed of more than 100 ice frigates.


    "Throwing the bait to Britain that they could get Crowley''s whereabouts even a little later was regarded as dividing part of the enemy, but they used to seize the book of law." , it''s impossible to let me go. Although I haven''t finished ''that'', can I only use it directly here. Anyway, all the things that need to be filial to my father have been handed over to Lord Tao Yiji for her to take away. Should there be no regret? "


    She felt very uneasy. What her father asked was to let her die like her father.


    However, although all the characters she should play have been well played, her strength is insufficient. Once there is a battle, it will be revealed.


    That''s just an inaccurate assessment. Dad and Crowley easily hit the attack heat equivalent to nearly 100000 tons of TNT explosive in the battle. Therefore, if she can''t attack to this extent in her last battle, she may be suspected of being a double.


    "Great magic in intelligence [Adriatic queen] It can turn the target into ashes and destroy people, goods and culture at the same time. Is being hit by such an attack equivalent to breaking away from cause and effect? But isn''t Venice, which has been targeted in history, still a famous tourist city? Therefore, no, I can''t die here in my current attitude. I can''t die if I just get the racial level of "Lord of the underworld."


    She picked up teloligunre and aimed at the sea.


    "Using ''that'', there is no doubt that I will become an advantage and make the spirit suit ineffective. But that is what happened after it was made, and it has nothing to do with the current crisis." she thought and pulled the trigger¡ª¡ª


    "Little soul, pray to me and swear to me that merciful I will take your suffering away from the world. I will send a great will to you and make you invincible until forever, forever hovering in the spiral rising to the peak... You help me guide the world and send their lives into my arms - because my arms are hell!"


    "[greater singmagic ¡¤ createnetherworld ¡¤ cemeterydayagain]"


    The dark warships that sank in the Mediterranean in World War II are like new ships that just entered the water from the slipway, but they rushed out of the sea in different directions!


    The "Queen''s fleet" was not the only one who suffered this unexpected attack. The soldiers who had been silent in a corner of the vast battlefield or had been buried turned into dead spirits like ghost fire, attached to the same dark but non-existent weapons, and launched an attack on mankind for her.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you can win or not... The narrow artificial underworld has been established. I am the God of the narrow underworld. Please die for me again and become a ladder for me to climb up step by step as a goddess of the underworld."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    1950¡ª¡ª


    "Really... There should be a limit to losing face." flanpis, played by Alice No. 3, lost most of her power, and the last power reluctantly performed the transmission magic and transferred to a place in Siberia.


    What''s wrong with magic?


    So many death contracts were buried in the Second World War. Now it can be said that the more people died in that war, the stronger her strength will be. But the accumulation of strength is slower than expected. Where did most of the soul power of those people go? Is there a mistake in the structure of magic or has it been tampered with by the enemy?


    She knows that there are some means that can cut off the contract and prevent it from becoming a spiral ladder while exterminating the army of the dead. There should be few magicians who may use that means. You know, the number of dead souls of her forced death contract has reached 40 million. They are not as clear-minded as locusts. They are scattered all over the world. Can they be busy?


    Or did you cast a great magic that can cover the earth?


    How can humans do that magic? Even with the power of the group, how could she not be aware of it to that extent?


    As a result, did she underestimate the world?


    No, she definitely didn''t underestimate it. Otherwise, she wouldn''t use such an efficient way to kill three birds with one stone, which can snowball violent soldiers and improve strength by relying on the death of others, and is also convenient to reduce the number of enemies.


    However, she never regarded herself as a member of this society, because her father wanted her to end up dead, so she did everything that might endanger human beings recklessly.


    Because she is destined not to end well, it''s good to destroy the world. In this way, dad will be happier. As long as the world is gone, the cause and effect with the world will be completely ended - of course, only if she can do it.


    Now, countries are trying to encircle her. Even if the British royal family and several saints and surviving gods were defeated, the right seat would not be worth it.


    Moreover, why does the quasi demon God orels that needs attention in dad''s intelligence exist in this era? Why did he suddenly intervene and beat her back to the position of an ordinary goblin with only one blow?


    "Hey, is that too much? Did you know I should teleport to a densely populated place?" she looked up and seemed to come from all over the world, like all kinds of magic falling from a meteor shower.


    "Hee hee, hee... It doesn''t hurt much. Why? Obviously, it can destroy countless hundred level attacks at one time? Even if it has been weakened so much, it can be done. Originally, isn''t this the patent of adults created by dad and her? It seems that I am still strong at my peak... So, I can... Feel at ease... Die, can I?"


    If she is really at the peak of strength in the world and wants to deal with nature easily, it is just an illusion for her who has lost most of her personality and strength and has been targeted by the enemy.


    What she felt now was an illusion that she could not even feel it before she died.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1440

    "There is no information that there may be an intersection with the demon God. In addition, the plot information of the demon ban I got is just a little after the last Ma strategy finished the demon God otinus. Its reference value is low."


    This is the feeling of Claus piss after observing the life performed by Alice No. 3 from beginning to end by borrowing flanpis''s sleeping time.


    "However, I really regret it. Because I wanted to get rid of letiri, who was scheduled to be disposed of by the magic side, and claimed that I was Francois, but I didn''t expect that what Francois did seemed more serious than letiri, who tried to die by destroying the northern hemisphere. The magic elements of what Francois did were covered up by history and became ordinary War criminals. Sure enough, history books are the most unreliable. "


    "However, it''s really thanks to the magic side. It must be due to the rise of materialism and science, and the weapons used by the real scourge of the dead are too modern, which reduces the difficulty of flickering."


    The magic radiator developed by flanpis is quite large and can only be used by heavy combat vehicles, naval ships and some aircraft. The combat power that can be assimilated can only be an opponent with the same amount of data. Therefore, although it was a natural disaster of the dead more terrible than the biochemical crisis, people were facing a lot of weapons that came out of nowhere and looked like weapons of World War II, but their performance was strangely improved.


    Claus pees has read idle books about war, which contain some quotations from fighter pilots and high artillery with record:


    Before I saw the dead body in the wreckage of the enemy plane at close range, I never realized that I was killing people. I was clearly just hitting a plane.


    And the ordinary army participating in the fight against the scourge of the dead is just fighting chariots, warships and aircraft full of the operation of the collection of the dead. It is impossible for them to know that they are fighting a soldier who has long passed away.


    Later, a prisoner and the corpse of the enemy could not find this blind spot. How did the magic side deceive the past in the military and the government? Probably only the real history knows the truth.


    Compared with these things, the most important thing for Claus piss is that flanpis had a war with orels. That guy is clearly a handsome young man in the original illustration. How old is he?


    This is true, but I can only escape desperately.


    Finally, the attack that killed flanpis didn''t have any intelligence, but she had to gather a huge military force and even remove some taboo seals to launch it. The destructive power was absolutely above the saints.


    If it is a large-scale attack formed by the chanting of advanced spells by a large number of believers or magician groups, then flanpis should be able to connect without injury by passive skills, even if she is beaten back to the goblin level by orels.


    But the enemy seems really scared.


    Even if the group destroys thousands of level players (if they stand dense enough), they are not surprised to attack, as if they are feeling uneasy that "can this level really kill flanpis?".


    Well, if orels hadn''t been seriously injured, that kind of attack would not have killed Frances. Although Alice 3 used too paranoid methods, it was really brushing the level.


    As a result, it would be better if she was killed. The body would disappear in place and would not be sealed. Only then did klaun piss have the opportunity to use magic to add all the fame bonus of her life to herself and incarnate the New Florence.


    However, because flanpis fought with the quasi demon God orels, or launched the scourge of the dead in order to improve her strength to get close to Claus PIs, she was noticed by the demon God - this possibility, Claus PIs killed herself and consumed all her "residual opportunities".


    In the spiritual space, Claus piss nodded at the torn body of flanpis, and Alice No. 3 jumped up.


    Of course, this Alice 3 is no longer a living soul, not even a necromancer, and has no potential for resurrection.


    "On the 3rd, you really made a scene. Hum, I always didn''t explain some things in detail, and I gave you the spiritual infrastructure, so I also have the responsibility," said crownpis.


    "Dad... I''m sorry, since I''ll see dad again, does that mean I screwed up?" Alice No. 3 was very afraid and uneasy.


    "I can''t judge whether it has anything to do with you. Anyway, you can do me a favor at last," said Claus piss, who showed the book of ugura in mental space.


    "Dad, if I can make dad happy --"


    "It''s very simple. Just be a part of me according to the rules of the original code," said cronpis, turning to the designated page.


    Now it is all the spirit and strength of Claus piss and the history and strength of Alice 3, which are bonded together to form flan piss. Their respective forces can be used freely, and Claus piss can call the memory of Alice 3 at any time. This is one of the best combinations, but there is a more superior combination in the hierarchy law of "Yggdrasil".


    Alice number three, shed tears.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you be afraid?" Claus pees narrowed her eyes.


    "Ah? Eh? No, it''s not." Alice quickly wiped her spiritual tears on the 3rd and argued, "Dad, do you remember the things that hurt dad when I performed life magic for you?"


    "Oh, well, how long ago? Besides, at that time, do you also want me to be hurt that can''t be ignored? Don''t tell me that your guilt has led to your abnormal performance so that you haven''t completed the task?" said Claus piss in embarrassment.


    "How could it be? It''s just that the physical punishment is not enough to comfort me. I also know that I can never live like my father. It''s not a matter of personality. After learning that the number and proportion of Alice and other institutions are clearly limited, I know that it is not allowed in the rules. Even so, there is a glimmer of hope that I can use big money like my father A large number of creatures die and the energy born by death itself has achieved a breakthrough... But I don''t know why the efficiency here is so poor. Why is it not enough to sacrifice 30 million?


    "Because of the great call of my father and Lord Starr, the backlog that could not be effectively used came back. If it was my father, it would effectively turn all this into a spiral ladder for my upward sublimation. Therefore, I was moved to cry when I thought that I had the opportunity to dedicate all this and me to my father."


    Claus pees touched the child''s head: "really, you''d better be happy. If you refuse a little, the Union will not be so smooth."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1441

    Claus pics touched Alice No. 3''s head and said comforting words. Alice No. 3 turned into a blue flickering light, which was grasped by Claus pics and integrated into Claus pics''s body.


    At this moment, Claus piss was completely integrated with Alice 3.


    It is different from the nature of exercising different existential forces by means of calling and replacement magic. This is a real combination. Originally, it was a dangerous thing that it was difficult to confirm whether she could maintain herself, but Alice 3 accepted it and took the initiative to eliminate her personality.


    In the final analysis, Alice 3''s own personality foundation is generated by Claus piss with magic, and there is basically no risk of not accepting the residual impact on herself.


    The upgrade rules of "Yggdrasil" are really interesting, because all types of levels belong to the relationship that can be improved separately, making it almost impossible for the game to have the same panel role, which is one of the selling points of the game.


    This rule of the game has long been a part of the law of a certain world, and it can be embodied in another form because Claus piss compiled it into the original book of ugura.


    Alice 3 really worked hard to make herself die more like Claus pics, even if she didn''t do what Claus pics meant, or she would be wrong in some way.


    At her peak as Francois, the hierarchy was as follows¡ª¡ª


    Race level: 39 (natural force lv10, high-level natural force LV1, netherworld force lv10, high-level netherworld force Lv2, netherworld master LV1, tree goblin lv10, netherworld goblin lv4, netherworld goddess LV1)


    Occupation level: 99 +?? (forest priest lv11, senior forest priest LV1, priest Lv2, soul blasphemer lv20 +, leader lv4, ghost ruler lv10, lunar eclipse LV5, craftsman LV5, expert LV5, night of despair Lv9 +, disaster apostle lv4, chef LV5, gunman lv15, monk LV3)


    Total grade: 138 +??


    The unknown part is the part that Alice 3 can''t effectively digest into its own strength. Although it seems that it is less than the existing level, Claus piss will no longer improve the book after the level reaches 150, but there are also means to improve the combat power. In fact, the unknown part may contain more power than it seems.


    Because of the level composition relationship in "Yggdrasil", just putting together different types of levels can meet the qualification of becoming an advanced player, so Claus piss uses the book of ugura to completely absorb Alice 3. Based on the real work and great popularity of Flanders in the magic forbidden world, no matter how many people play in the middle, she can be regarded as one person. In the term of "Yggdrasil", Flanders is an ID, not a different large and small. Therefore, she was able to secretly change her concept and merge and accumulate all her levels on herself, rather than simply switching and using their own power¡ª¡ª


    Race level: 72 + 39 (natural force lv10 + 10, high-level natural force LV1 + 1, underworld force lv15 + 10, high-level underworld force lv10 + 2, underworld master lv10 + 1, tree goblin LV1 + 10, underworld goblin lv15 + 4, underworld goddess lv10 + 1)


    Occupation level: 78 + 111 (priest lv10 + 2, high priest LV7, forest priest lv11, high forest priest LV1, soul blasphemer lv10 + 26, leader lv4, ghost ruler lv10, lunar eclipse LV5, commander lv4, craftsman lv10 + 5, expert lv10 + 5, Castle master lv4, night of despair lv15, disaster apostle lv4, chef LV3 + 5, animal trainer Lv2, gunman LV3 + 15, dark Princess lv6, curse Knight Lv9, monk LV3)


    Total grade: 150 + 150


    "But, thank you." Crohn piss finally said silently for her child. If the devil has nothing to do with Alice 3, it may be that Crohn piss "broke through" the world for vacation. At this time, she can only be happy to improve her ability to protect.


    Unfortunately, flanpis is a legend that only exists in this world, so once she leaves this world, Claus PIs can''t give full play to flanpis''s ability. Even so, she is a little better than Claus PIs.


    "Ah ah, if there is a way to use it on the outside, I wonder if I can rely on this body that breaks the restriction of" Yggdrasil ", break through the world wall of my family and find the culprit who constantly puts on the game character transgressor." she continued to carefully confirm her soul condition and shouted regret in her heart.


    There are other problems.


    "Sure enough... It''s just that it doesn''t feel very good." Claus piss''s spiritual body touched her head. It will be more and more difficult to maintain her personality when doing this kind of thing.


    Unlike Alice 3, who accepted everything, the world''s evaluation of flanpis will affect her thinking.


    A similar feeling began with the assimilation with the real type moon hero rampades. At that time, the tuozhijika itself could eliminate the blessing of the hero''s self, and the side effects were not so obvious. This time, it''s really different. It''s great to say that few strangers use the name of flanpis?


    Yes, not without.


    After digesting Alice 3, that kind of thing can''t be ignored at last.


    "Next, face up to the reality that there seems to be a little trouble." Claus piss snapped her fingers and asked her to deliberately block what Alice 3 can''t see.


    There was a little girl who was covered with blood and similar to them, holding her neck from behind the mental body of Claus piss, bathed in black and red blood, but her body smelled like barbecue.


    It''s like being tortured and burned at the same time.


    The thing murmured in his mouth, "good... Good pain, my body is about to crack..."


    "Are you?" klaun piss completely absorbed Alice 3 and didn''t have the memory of this person, because she knew that Alice 3 didn''t have this thing in her brain, so she didn''t intend to ask just now.


    But since she will appear here in the call, it means that she does exist as flanpis at some time.


    "No, I''m not... I''m not flan... Gropi... No! It hurts! It hurts! It hurts! It hurts! Kill them all and disappear... Disappear..."


    "Wait for me." Claus piss flicked the man''s forehead and bounced her out.


    Imaginary ribbons with red edges on a black background emerged from the shadow and dragged someone who seemed to be wearing the identity of flannel.


    "That guy has no memory to check. Is it a nonexistent monster created by a considerable number of human conjectures and fears about me? But it won''t deny that he is flanpis? Find a convenient opportunity to filter, process and absorb it."


    Clauspis recalled the historical record of flanpis.


    The death of that man was not silent. Even the execution records were public, and it was later than Alice 3''s last memory.


    Is that the person who existed in the world in the name of flanpis at that time? Then why can''t you read your memory and experience?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1442

    On September 15, dagululod house¡ª¡ª


    Although letiri is a person on the magic side, as the president of the star track gate of Xueyuan city enterprise, she also has her own house in Xueyuan city.


    As a result, she continued to live here.


    Towards noon, flanpis yawned and sat up from her bed.


    "Ha, ah, ah... This kind of immortal body, which is unscientific than immortal race and undead, is really good, but it still has human characteristics. Ha, ah ~ in order to digest memory, I got up late."


    Speaking of, who changed her pajamas last night? In order to concentrate on digesting memory and completely fit, I slept very dead and didn''t find it at all. Wouldn''t it be miserable if I were an assassin?


    Flanpis subconsciously waved to summon letiri''s servants, and then remembered that those servants seemed to have been beaten flat by angel.


    Last night, I presided over the rescue of other troubles outside the tower base of the cosmic elevator, which were lost to other goblin compatriots, while the people with general employment relations could not be here, that is¡ª¡ª


    After washing, find your own clothes to wear.


    "Letiri''s interest in clothes is not as much as I am."


    Letiri''s clothes are mostly in the same pattern and color matching as a chess board. Even the earrings she wears when she is flat are in the pattern of overlapping colorless and colored squares. From her memory, flanpis knows that this actually has no magical significance.


    There are other clothes, but they are either clothes prepared for ceremonies or banquets, or clothes from the Middle Ages to the Renaissance and then to modern times. They feel a little similar to generations of mobile phone collectors. In short, they are not compatible with the atmosphere of the School Park and the city, nor suitable for wearing in the company.


    Flanpis put on her clothes full of black-and-white square patterns, put on her red cloak that would not leave her body when she showed her face in public, and put on a pair of lace gloves when she noticed that her right hand was still in the state of "Mafia".


    Thinking about how to eat without the servant made by magic, the telephone rang on his wrist.


    "The mobile phones in Xueyuan city are also novel and diverse." she raised her hand, pressed a few times on the electronic bracelet, and immediately opened a projection screen.


    It''s the president''s secretary.


    The Secretary asked her why she didn''t arrive at the gate of the satellite orbit on time today. She didn''t answer the phone twice in front. There was a press conference in the afternoon. However, in view of various events related to the company last night, it was considered to modify the content of the press conference and postpone it. If she didn''t postpone it, she must make urgent preparations.


    "I''m sorry, because there was such an incident in Endymion last night. It was very troublesome to deal with the aftermath. Although the omnibus Council also helped personally, there are still many problems to deal with. By the way, has the base of the tower been repaired?"


    The Secretary''s reply is that the repair has been completed. Xueyuan city has already prepared a spare kit of a plurality of tower base weighing devices. If it can be ensured that the stress of the tower is not unbalanced during the repair process, the repair can be completed in only two hours.


    Although there was no imbalance of stress in the repair process, it was an almost impossible miracle, but it did happen.


    "Thanks to the help of study''s new products, you don''t need to ask more questions in this regard. As for the press conference, no problem... It will be postponed to the same time tomorrow. After all, we need time to investigate and give the public a reasonable explanation. About Minghu Eliza... Well, she seems to be ill. The notice will be changed to the day after tomorrow."


    Flanpis said, glancing at the mirror on the dresser, because she was cleaned up by Angela and Stan lunfan last night. Her hair and face were really messy after the appearance was removed from the heroic dress. These have been taken care of by servants for decades. What should we do now?


    "By the way, prepare a makeup artist and hairdresser for me. I''m going to change my image at this press conference. No problem." flanpis asked for an excuse. After getting a positive answer, she dialed her bracelet and hung up the phone.


    She came to the window and opened the curtains.


    Letiri chose a good address. Here she can clearly and closely look at the cosmic elevator Endymion. Presumably, this technology is provided by Xueyuan city. The Babel Tower built by her company is the great sustenance of her death wish.


    But now her wish has been realized by Starr and Claus piss, so it shouldn''t be a problem to use everything you have as a reward.


    "What a mistake," muttered flanpis. It''s easy to say if flanpis is just a war criminal recorded in world history that is no different from the German three heads of state, but if she acts like a world destroying demon, it''s another thing to say. It seems that she can imagine the reaction after being known by the magic side.


    "What I want to do next is to wait for the demon God to appear on the side of the world due to some opportunities. Since this is a few months before the demon God goes to my world, I should be able to see what is right. The problem is how to stick to this period of time, and the book of demons is written in Babel Tower The huge destructive magic form constructed by my knowledge is still there. In addition, I publicized the name of flanpis, which may soon be attacked by the magic side. During the negotiation with Crowley, I tried to transform the art form of Babel Tower into an encounter art form suitable for me. The problem is...... "


    The structure of Babel Tower has long been finalized. Like Starr, the replacement magic covers other methods. The magic of replacement payment is good at one time. Continuous use can accumulate a lot of magic waste. The best way is to use the knowledge of letiri and frappis. But letiri''s great magic for suicide is built with Minghu Eliza as the core, That is, at least in the transformation, Eliza''s song is needed as the core of operation.


    This afternoon''s press conference was originally scheduled to publicize Eliza. If it hadn''t been for those things last night, Eliza would have reported to the gate of orbit.


    She continued to light the bracelet a few times and connected sta''s cell phone. Up to now, there are some parts that aresta wants to listen to together.


    Fran PIs: "Starr, it seems quite smooth to secretly coordinate our company and the company secretly controlled by sunflower?"


    Stahl: "of course, but I think if sunflower can pay more attention to the consideration of organizational connection rather than clinging to a place once she invests, she should also be able to do it."


    Flanders: "It''s sunflower style to cling to one. That''s why even if she always makes mistakes in fighting, she can always show something that makes me feel useful. I''ll get you the ID of the dark world in the School Park City as soon as possible, but I want to arrange Minghu Eliza''s debut as soon as possible to facilitate my future activities. Fortunately, the magic side hasn''t disclosed anything to Minghu Eliza''s friends As long as the safety of Babel Tower is ensured, they are still willing to come. "


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1443

    Frances explained her ideas and arrangements to Starr, and finally asked, "do I give my speech to me and the company, or are you going to step in?"


    Sta thought for a moment and replied, "I''ve sorted out the whole story of last night. You can make your own decisions at the press conference, but I''ll give you some mandatory suggestions on contacting the Lord."


    "OK, this part is sent to me by communication magic. By the way, did you hear anything about ''me'' in magic religion in Europe... In your previous life, between March and September 1950? I have no impression here at all."


    Starr smiled: "Oh, ha ha, are you during the divine trial? Did you lose your memory in this resurrection because you were tortured and tortured? Ha ha, interesting."


    In the experience of Claus piss, Starr spoke in an affectable tone this time.


    Alice No. 3 plays Francois, who has been torn apart in the battle. Can she still live? It''s not an exaggeration, it''s really broken down into many pieces. I doubt the enemy. Even so, I doubt her immortality.


    And divine judgment? make fun of.


    So, Frances replied with a wry smile, "ha ha ha, maybe, the human self-protection system is really inconvenient. Bye." she dialed the bracelet and hung up the phone.


    It''s a pity that flanpis, who was divided into corpses, will not leave human remains in the end because of the racial characteristics of goblins. It is impossible to confirm anything to reassure the world. We must try our best to prevent the emergence of criminals using his name, so someone must bear the divine trial.


    Although I don''t know whether she was forced or forced, just give her a second of silence.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hospital of "ghost earth soul chasing"¡ª¡ª


    Because the sunspot and the dark department were injured in the battle, the Meiqin who had been infected with the virus and dangma who had broken his arm also needed some examination. All the people evacuated from the sunflower self explosion scene last night, except one side, came to the hospital.


    After a night, except that the wind cut the ice and the ice disappeared by itself, and intix slept to death, almost everyone else spent the night in a shallow sleep that made it impossible to sleep deeply.


    That day, the examination results came out. Sunspot''s injury is not serious, but it is recommended to rest after the wound is treated - there is no problem in daily life, but like the prohibition of high-intensity physical exercises played by daily law enforcement, Meiqin and dangma''s body are also very strange and no problem.


    Meanwhile, in the morning, Meiqin received a call from Minghu Eliza, saying that after the storm subsided, she was also released. Now she wants to come to the hospital to visit her friends involved in her affair.


    Everyone was fine on the whole, and most of them were relieved.


    However, there are still remaining problems, such as the equipment from the black in early spring.


    "Just now sister Gufa called and said that the equipment obtained in the early spring of last night should be handed over to the headquarters. What do you think of her?" the sunspot asked Meiqin.


    "Do you ask me about such things?"


    "If it''s an illegal weapon found in law enforcement, it''s OK. But is the mind control vehicle really a weapon that can be allowed to be developed?" the sunspot said suspiciously.


    "However, how to check, the production enterprise is also a legal enterprise that has a cooperative relationship with the police." Meiqin naturally finds something wrong, but she must try to deceive the discipline committee here. She doesn''t want to see her friends get hurt by going deep into the darkness of the School Park City.


    "What do you think of Chu Chun? Where did you get it at the beginning? Do you know anything?" the sunspot turned to ask Chu Chun.


    "Of course I''ll find a way to check it." Chu Chun said in a tone without a trace of her daily soft atmosphere, with a strange cold, "I''ll check it naturally. No matter what means I use, I can do it."


    "Early spring, since last night, your mental state is not quite right. What''s the matter?"


    "Is it the calculation of that ability that affects the brain?"


    Friends are very worried about the early spring of blackening.


    At this time, the last person in the group of four gun sisters hurried to the scene.


    "Sorry, I''m late." Satay teardrop came in with some consolation articles for visiting the doctor.


    "Zuo Tian, do you know anything about Chu Chun?" the sunspot asked hurriedly. She was really worried about Chu Chun''s current situation. When she saw Chu Chun''s classmates, she immediately welcomed them.


    "Oh, it does look bad, but it should be --" Zuo Tian immediately took action, walked around behind early spring and started with his hand to simulate the ability of updraft¡ª¡ª


    "Early spring -"


    Early spring is thinking as like as two peas, and then feels a cool thigh. Then, it is almost the same as her past reaction, covering the skirt raised by the mysterious rising power, then -


    "Ah! Satay, what are you doing at this time!"


    "Ah, I didn''t expect early spring to have a mature season to be an adult." Zuo Tian smiled and patted early spring.


    "This is not the time to have fun!"


    "Welcome back, early spring," Zuo Tian hugged early spring. "Everyone thought that early spring had gone far away and would never come back."


    "I haven''t gone anywhere, haven''t I always been here!" cried the red face in early spring.


    That''s it.


    As for the te72-fo mind control car from early spring, because of the regulations of the urban police system of the School Park, the discipline committee naturally had no authority to deal with it, and finally turned it in. Thank God for not punishing early spring.


    I don''t think the top wants to make this big.


    Although this incident makes everyone unable to let go, it may not be reassuring not to find out the behind the scenes.


    But now the top priority is to pick up Eliza, who is frustrated that the incident last night may cause unnecessary disputes and harm to singing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A windowless building¡ª¡ª


    Frances: long time no see, Mr. Crowley. You''re getting lazy. It''s not a healthy life to do nothing but take a bath


    Aresta; "Why drag this sick body to do things that can be done by machines?"


    Frampis: don''t be kidding, as long as you''re willing to give up and get out of this life support device, it''s simple. Isn''t the magician aresta Crowley going to use magic


    Aresta; "You look up to me too much. In contrast, I admire you more - did you do something completely out of your style in the last few years of your last life, and have you performed the magic ceremony of sacrificing death for the resurrection of God since then?"


    Frances wanted to answer how it was possible. Of course not.


    She said, "hee hee, guess what? But I have to thank your enemies."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1444

    As the behind the scenes boss of the scientific side, yalesta seems to have mastered everything, but in fact it is not. Because there are too many branches prepared for the "plan", the calculated party can not jump out of the circle, that is, it has poor immunity to completely foreign existence.


    However, aresta has included the leading figures on the magic side into the "plan", that is, there are ways to deal with the accidents under it calmly. Even if there are external factors, it is not a big problem.


    But flanpis is different. She has the possibility that just standing here openly can turn this place into a disaster that must be eliminated. More importantly, the resurrection of flanpis takes advantage of Endymion, which has been rapidly built in Xueyuan city recently. Even if it is said that Xueyuan city has contributed to the resurrection of flanpis, the credibility is very high.


    Now that the news has been released, the possibility that Xueyuan city''s technology can revive such a dangerous natural disaster has been exposed, regardless of whether alesta has done flanpis or not. Fortunately, only the magic side knows the scourge of the dead. In that case, alesta''s best choice is to join hands with flanpis to face the enemy he was going to destroy.


    Flanpis took out a Book of Dharma, which is called "one" because there is not only one book of Dharma now. What she has in her hand is neither a copy nor the original code, but she has been the owner of the book of Dharma for a long time. After this body came, the treasure "reincarnation Pandora" came into force again, Take it as their own concept armed tool.


    She asked, "can you tell me the interpretation method? At present, my subordinates and I have analyzed more than 100 kinds of articles by traditional methods and analyzing magic, and none of them seems to be correct. Since you don''t intend to give up the current state of being unable to use magic, the book of Dharma can end the era of Crusade, I don''t think you have any reason not to find someone to use this book."


    Aresta: "It''s just a legend that the magic side can''t interpret and guess me. Indeed, it''s a magic guide book related to the heaven, but it doesn''t end the Crusade itself. Besides, I used my wife to connect to the book that claims to be the guardian angel through oral communication. Why do some people think that the angels of the Crusade would say the words to end the era of the crusade?"


    Frances: if angels do have that level of consciousness? Do they care about the era of mankind


    Alesta: "what you insist on saying is no different from the consequences of the invention of gunpowder."


    Flanpis simply eliminated the book of Dharma in her hand and said unhappily, "let''s not pull it down. Anyway, although the magic guide book recorded in my mind is not comparable to the forbidden book directory, it''s not comparable to ordinary people. Let''s talk about the real problem. What are you going to do with the international impact caused by my arrival in the school city?"


    Alesta: "when magic is not public, people will think of you as the president of a part-time actor."


    Francois piss: "you nonsense, the question is how will the magic forces that used to be my enemies react? I think Mr. Crowley, you''re still afraid of a little trouble. Whether it''s artificial heaven, scientific angel or ''imagine breaker'' ¡¯I haven''t trained enough for you to use. I really don''t understand you. If you clearly liberate your power, you can have a greater impact than me, but you are willing to stay here. "


    Aresta: isn''t that different the reason why you were finally judged by the gods and I was here


    Flanpis opened her mouth and said nonsense: "Hee hee, don''t forget, I''m here like you. My doctrine has always been that people don''t commit me. I''m not a prisoner. How could this happen if the United States didn''t destroy my foundation with atomic bombs and the magic side forced me to a dead end decades ago? Anyway, the human Crusades don''t believe that people will have an afterlife, so give their souls to those who saved them after death, Is it really so hard to accept? "


    Alesta: that''s interesting


    Flanpis: "isn''t it? I can give the soldiers who have signed the death contract higher combat effectiveness and luck. Let them kill the enemy more effectively on the battlefield. What else can it be instead of saving them?"


    Alesta: "these are things on the magic side, which has nothing to do with the School Park City. The star orbit gate is a legal company, and the omnibus Council supports all the business projects of the company. However, when it comes to contradictions unrelated to the science side, it has nothing to do with me. Please deal with them at your own expense."


    Frances: I''ll take you as neutral


    Alesta: "if you plan to fight the magic side by yourself, I won''t interfere with your behavior. However, have you ever learned anything about the ideology and culture of this era and this country?"


    Frances: I know a lot


    Alesta: "well, you should also know that your reputation is not bad, at least in a few countries and regions including this country."


    Flanders: "Well, I think so. Just a few talks on the island country''s visit to Germany in which ''I'' participated, which resulted in contracts and business, allowed the island country''s allies in World War II to cause nearly one million more casualties to the allies. Although they were defeated in the end, it''s natural for me to share this historical achievement. Although I''m a foreigner and not a soldier, I probably don''t There will be places at the Yasukuni Shrine, ha ha. "


    The Third Reich of Germany is really short of resources in history, and so is the world. Even if oil is found in Libya, many kinds of metal mines still need to be imported.


    Although flanpis used a bit of cheating magic in attending the talks, it finally allowed the government to get a long-term order to exchange resources for obsolete technology in China, and then let the Japanese army, who may be deeply involved in the vast battlefield, shift its focus to the Hawaiian Islands and mainland Australia. At least, the population of mainland Australia is much smaller. It''s better to fight there than to be deeply involved in the eastern empire.


    Frampis: "but don''t you think about it. Even without me, it won''t be far from the science side and the magic side. If you ask me how I know, the answer is the announcement you made face-to-face when you tried to kill me. Since the new ''imagine killer'' is at its heyday, it won''t be far away."


    Alesta: "that''s natural. So you don''t have to think about whether you declare your name right in front of members of the British Puritan and Roman Orthodox Church. We can cooperate on another aspect that has nothing to do with the war. The plan has been drawn up. It depends on whether you are willing to cooperate."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1445

    When flanpis was a little confused about whether her name was correct to members of the British Puritans and Roman Orthodox Church, aresta put forward such a proposal¡ª¡ª


    How about making a World War II movie with Frances?


    Frances: "... Ah? I''m not free recently. Can I wait until this year?"


    She whispered to alesta, what medicine is sold in the gourd? Let her make a movie? With aresta''s character, when making a film, there must be something beneficial to aresta. Drag franpis into the water to help deal with it.


    Even for the new experience of making a movie, flanpis is interested. If the last hemp can be solved, she has to cut the strength of the magic side and help voluntarily anyway, but is it time to do it now?


    "Compared with this matter, since I have a vacuum period of half a century, Crowley, can you introduce me some capable people or magicians who don''t need to be cleaned up and won''t have any problems in the short term? Well, it''s best to hurt us."


    Alesta: "... Send the information to your mobile phone later."


    It is not difficult for the president to understand that if flanpis wants to solve the feelings of magicians and people with starting ability first, and can cause harm to the magic side in terms of results, or clean up the forces that drag him back and affect the "plan" in the School Park City, he will not refuse.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    September 17, Micronesia International Airport, northern Australia, Oceania¡ª¡ª


    A girl with purple hair and bright clothes came out of the gate with flat luggage higher than her height. Purple hair is quite strange in the world where the intelligent race is basically human, but as long as you dress brightly enough, you can be regarded as a non mainstream style person.


    She is Pliny, wearing a wise man''s crown. She is a magic prop doll used by Claus piss to release magic she can''t do. When necessary, Claus piss will put her separation consciousness into it, and it''s the same now.


    Pliny went straight to the hotel next door.


    When opening the room, she asked the counter clerk, "excuse me, can I inquire about the nearby island formed by volcanic eruption?"


    "Do you mean the island of apshir? Are you interested in volcanic islands? And there are carved relics of the great sailing age displaced by volcanic movement, but I don''t recommend going there."


    "It''s a bad environment. But although we have developed it for logistics and tourism, we don''t have the idea of living there at all," the counter said.


    "But I heard that there are residents there. It seems that there is nothing wrong with it as the starting point for surfing." Pliny asked suspiciously.


    "Apphir island is indeed a good starting point for surfing and rowing, but if you get involved too much, you may encounter danger."


    Pliny showed her spiritual magic slightly and hoped that the clerk could kindly talk about things there.


    Flanpis heard from aresta that the British Puritans, who had been allies in the past, sent saints to deal with the extremely dangerous magicians or associations there, which had the magic or spiritual costume of instantly destroying the city.


    The event seems to have been resolved, but the object does not appear to have been disposed of.


    How does alesta have this information? English Puritanism? Or will this be the place to deal with in his "plan"? Or does he think his enemies may use this power sooner or later?


    Claus pees has no mind about whether she was shot, but she must not let the consequences of her actions lead to her loss.


    Therefore, when paprini arrives at her destination, she needs to conduct some investigation.


    Although magic is a secret in the world, it seems that a certain legend can be formed in the local area.


    After a while, she came out of the hotel, but her appearance completely changed. Wearing the one-piece competitive swimsuit of Xueyuan City, stepping on beach shoes, carrying the paddle board taken out from her luggage, she walked along the road with a travel map in one hand and a small bottle of champagne forcibly promoted in conversation in the other hand.


    On the way, she still tries to talk to the locals from time to time.


    Spiritual magic doesn''t need much. They are willing to talk about the island, but most of them also describe various things, hoping not to have anything to do with it, just like telling tourists to pay attention to sharks or jellyfish for the safety of tourists.


    Half an hour later, Pliny stepped on the white sand on the beach.


    Blue sea, silver beach, swimming and surfing resort. In addition, this remote southern island has no selling points. It will look strange if you come here without this dress and local residents.


    It''s better not to be too abrupt until you achieve your goal.


    "Gudu gudu." Pliny drank the champagne in the bottle, gently threw the bottle into the dustbin thirty meters away, and walked to the calm sea.


    She put the paddle into the water, stepped on it, remained silent for a moment, raised her head and muttered, "how do you surf?"


    If you can use space magic to reach the destination, it will be very easy. The problem is where klaun piss doesn''t know. There may be errors in forced use. If you use it continuously, I don''t know whether it will disturb the magicians on the island.


    "That little boy over there." Pliny waved to the handsome swimming trunks not far away and shouted in English, "can you teach me?"


    Nearly an hour later, apphir Island¡ª¡ª


    "Thank you!" Pliny wet dropped her surfboard on the reef and thanked the handsome surfer who was very open and enthusiastic and wiped some oil.


    "OK, are you tired and ready to rest? Do you need me to accompany you?"


    "No, no, I''m going to visit the island later."


    "Ah? Well... I''ll go back first. If I can''t rush by myself, I''ll just go there and rent a boat. I can go back to the hotel and pay." the handsome man pointed to the small pier not far away.


    "Oh, thank you."


    "But miss, you should also pay attention. The residents of this island are very exclusive to outsiders. They talk about local affairs casually with the salesperson. Maybe there will be a guy in the style of detective drama who stares at them with a kitchen knife."


    "Can''t it? It''s so serious?" Pliny hugged her delicate body.


    "Ha, of course, the murder will not happen, but it''s not a good experience for you?"


    "Well, thank you very much."


    "OK, bye."


    "Bye bye." Pliny waved goodbye to the good-natured handsome man driving away on the surfboard again.


    When the man could no longer see, she turned and walked towards the island: "next, although Bai whoring is very happy, it''s even happier to be a justice messenger by the way."


    Although the locals are xenophobic, since they can surf, there are still special places for tourists to consume.


    On the silver beach, many tourists in swimsuits are eating barbecue and drinking, and the smell is everywhere.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1446

    "Can Chinese food be cooked on the oven?"


    Based on her rich experience, Pliny bought one and ate while walking. She gradually separated from the tourist destination, villages, towns and facilities on the island and came to the no man''s land.


    "Excuse me, is there a dustbin near here?" Pliny looked up at the girl who seemed to be doing archaeological excavation on the large marine carving ruins, shook her hand and ate a clean dinner plate.


    "No, but I don''t want uncivilized tourists. Please take away the garbage by yourself." the girl stopped her work and said unhappily.


    "I see. I''ll take the garbage away when I''m done. Is that the badge of the British royal family and the spirit dress of the British Puritan on you?"


    "Are you a magician? It''s British, but I''m not from there. It''s just some personal karma." the girl seemed to want to get rid of her connection with Britain.


    "By the way, the island is regarded as an unknown symbol by the surrounding islands." Pliny swept her eyes on the ruins, walked forward and sat up as if nothing had happened, and said to the girl, "I''m here to solve this incident. Do you know anything?"


    "It was an accident at first. But it has brought suffering to the residents here for decades. Therefore, maybe someone wants to artificially let the disaster happen this time - use the flood to wash everything away." the girl said.


    "I see. The magic that triggered the flood? If it''s more controlling than the flood magic I know, it''s going to have to be challenged," said Pliny, holding her dinner plate and paddle board beside her, her hand on her chin.


    "Excuse me, can you come down? This is a precious relic." the girl looked embarrassed.


    "No, I refuse. Aren''t you the magician who can trigger a flood? At least she''s the same magician." Pliny pointed her eyes. "Sorry, I have a certain degree of magic to see through the strength of my opponent. I don''t sit here. Are you going to attack me just now?"


    "Don''t underestimate [Chihong], it''s not just a flood."


    In an instant, Pliny flew. She was suddenly raised from the sea by a huge pillar three meters thick and twenty meters long, and flew to the sea hundreds of meters away.


    The girl shed blood on her hands.


    Ignoring the laws of physics, the whole sea was dyed red. The magical red viscous sea water bound Pliny and dragged her into the sea and pressed her into the deep sea.


    The girl smiled.


    She used magic to adjust the salinity and nature of the sea water. Now the sea water is like a swamp, and it is impossible to break free. As long as she is not a strange person such as a saint or a female martial god, she collides with sand and rocks on the way down the underwater part of the island until she reaches the heavy pressure of the deep sea. Her bones and internal organs must be broken. Even if there is any powerful defense magic, she will suffocate and die sooner or later when she is pressed in the sea.


    "Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh..."


    Everywhere on the islands several kilometers away, there were loud cheers one after another. This was the voice of the islanders. It seemed that they were approaching and moving here. Not only young and middle-aged, men and women, but also those trembling old people, even young children and even infants are a reaction!


    It''s a shame in a sense.


    "I''m here to solve this incident. Do you know anything?" said Pliny, sitting on the ruins.


    "How, how is it possible?" the girl was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth, but she immediately became confused about opening and closing.


    Didn''t she just meet this man? Why does it feel like you can''t kill her? No, why do you think the person you meet for the first time is the enemy? Have you seen her a long time ago?


    "Did you just kill me once?"


    To the girl''s surprise, Pliny was just as surprised by the current situation, and her words were even more strange.


    "In other words, you can kill me second? After all, there is [angel falling] a great magic that ordinary people can perform in this world. Although you use that trick in case, your strength is not low among the magicians in the world. It''s really seconds? It seems that you are stronger than I can estimate your strength."


    The girl was more and more baffled by the dialogue, so that she found a problem. Now, except for the distant waves, it was very quiet here. She almost said to herself, "where is the cheering of the residents here?"


    Huh? Although this is the case every time you exert your power, the last time it seemed like a long distance. Why


    "Oh, will you accept the cheers of the islanders after you kill me? It seems that you are very popular here." Pliny put her right leg on her left leg and flirted with interest.


    "How could it be," the girl smiled sadly, "Isn''t this island caused by crustal changes? But it''s not just here that caused crustal changes. Natural disasters have also occurred on some other islands. The seabed landform has changed, and the sea has changed, and the fishing grounds have also shifted in the past... Among these changes, only here has benefited as if it has been blessed. People and outsiders living on this island can now be called local residents Draw the crossbow, I came here only for archaeology, because it was remote enough and did not set up the method of driving people. As a result, I was discovered by magic. In the face of unexplained phenomena, I was regarded as the patron saint of heaven by the residents with low culture. People thought that as long as I was there, I would bring strength to them. While the people on other islands thought that the island would let them be destroyed by me sooner or later Submergence, just worry about me as the "patron saint" to maintain balance.


    "I left quietly as if nothing had happened. Very simply, the problem of the magic side may be solved, but the delicate balance here will be broken. Ignorant local residents will have a large-scale armed struggle, and maybe many people will be injured or even die."


    "Hee hee," Pliny smiled at the girl''s complaint, "but does this have anything to do with me? It''s good to be able to solve the problem and get paid. I''m not a bad man dedicated to helping everyone. It''s your fault that you accidentally let outsiders see that power is regarded as the patron saint and the fulcrum of contradiction."


    Then she opened the magic array.


    "Don''t underestimate [Chihong]!" the girl shouted and attacked first. Before the magic array was completed, she summoned a huge salt column to shoot Pliny into the sea and manipulated the sea to pull her into the sea.


    In Nordic mythology, the material that makes up the world is the body of a giant called umir. But when Odin''s gods killed yumir, a lot of blood flowed from his wound. This flood of blood completely washed away the old world. Using the principle of idol worship, just as the ordinary cross also has the religious symbolic significance of the original execution cross, the girl mixed her blood with the sea water into a magic prop called the blood of umir.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1447

    The girl thought to herself that it was the first time she fought with Pliny. Why did she feel like she couldn''t kill her? So far, most magicians who have dealt with her have failed to survive her and die without a burial place.


    Disturbed, her increased output made her look deeply hurt, because it is said that the effect was caused by the killing of yumier. Therefore, even if only a small part of the power to wash the world was reproduced, the girl would continue to be injured. Her blood flow was blocked and her cells began to necrosis. From the palm dripping blood to the sea, her skin showed a very bad color.


    Soon after, the residents began to applaud warmly.


    She was worried that the object would not die, but she didn''t want ordinary people to come and lead to being involved in magic at a close distance. When she was a little embarrassed, everything came to an abrupt end.


    "I''m here to solve this incident. Do you know anything?" said Pliny, sitting on the ruins. Of course, there are also dinner plates and paddles that should have been destroyed by magic.


    "Ah, huh? Ah?" the girl was stunned. The first thing she noticed was where the injury on her hand went.


    Wait, she''s just archaeological here. She only uses the magic to prevent the sea from eroding the ruins. How can this make her feel that her hand was hurt just now?


    "Look at you, I won''t be killed once by you? It''s really unfriendly. Well, it seems to feel a little like this. How about my counterattack?" Pliny asked.


    "You, what are you talking about? I''ll fight you back? Anyway, you''re the enemy. Where have we fought in the past? But I haven''t seen you for several years..." the girl shouted. She didn''t know what was going on in her heart and forced her anxiety out by hysteria.


    "I didn''t fight back? That means I was unilaterally abused by you every time?"


    Among level magic, there are magic that can go back in time in a short time in an area.


    The original function is to completely reduce the damage of both sides in a few seconds or one or two rounds of attack and defense. It is a double-edged sword magic that is equal to gambling if you don''t grasp the damage value of both sides. If the enemy uses this move just after using a big move, you will earn money; If you accidentally use your recovery magic, you will lose.


    It''s a time reversal, but it''s the game setting instructions for being tall. In order to balance the game, it also sets a long cooling time.


    Of course, when this becomes a reality, nature is the real time back.


    Kranpis managed to modify the magic. This is different from the past. After understanding the magic mechanism, it can shorten or even eliminate the cooling time only by injecting magic and manually building magic. After all, this is set to reverse the time of the whole area. In other words, the world must reverse its own time in order to eliminate the cooling time.


    Therefore, the casters and recipients who are also turned back in time do not remember what happened to themselves who launched the magic, and can not be used as the magic originally used to accumulate experience from reading files.


    However, the caster and the recipient will have a little feeling. After all, the effect of magic itself is mainly to eliminate the focus on facts in a very short time. This is just a compromise between respecting data and respecting text settings after the game turns into reality.


    Although there are also magic that can reverse the time in an individual''s body to reduce damage, for example, after the old classmate yayaka of Pliny and cronpis''s School of magic was upgraded by the [death spiral], she can reverse the time in the body for only a few seconds, it is the same magic as super level magic, and the combined amount of magic data consumed exceeds the limit of level magic.


    It looks like a golden experience, and the cost is countless times less than [Yixie Nami] - because it''s the real time back, and it''s back before the spell, so the caster didn''t pay the price, which is probably the only highlight of this magic.


    In addition, Pliny, after all, is a prop that Claus piss can''t easily discard and feels a waste of resources in her hand. Now don''t you take it out for use? Pliny is the dead, and the usual resurrection magic is invalid, so she often has this time reversal magic as insurance in her body.


    The target to deal with this time, if there is no problem in intelligence collection, Claus piss judges that the opponent is only because he can reproduce mythical magic humans with the help of special theories or rituals, rather than the extraordinary existence of saints, female martial gods and even quasi demon gods. Therefore, there is no need to worry about the cracking of magic in time.


    Although this may turn into an infinite cycle, it may feel residual, and because the future branches are infinite, different responses may lead to different results each time. Winning once is enough.


    The girl''s magic doesn''t shake and sing at all. If her heart moves and her fingers drop blood, there will be red viscous sea water and huge pillars of salt.


    Only in terms of continuous firing speed, scale and power, it is completely above Pliny, and Pliny can exert super position magic at most!


    As a result, Pliny experienced many kinds of death methods: being smashed into meat mud by the salt column, being rolled up into parts by the rapid rotation of the ocean current, being turned into only physical meat under the heavy pressure of the sea water, being continuously rubbed by the sea water on the reef and sand into the shape of a rag, being continuously photographed by the powerful sea water for several kilometers to fly in the air until she is crushed to pieces


    This does not mean that the girl who manipulates the sea is invincible. She is also a human. As long as Pliny seriously hits her once, she can seriously injure and even die vulnerable human beings. However, her purpose is not to dispose of the girl, but to use the girl to accidentally break into slag or resurrect without understanding its magic mechanism. It is not impossible to subvert her strength.


    After all, if the magic like [angel falling] kills the caster once, the magic should be gone. It''s not easy to keep information if you want to reproduce it. If you want it, of course, you have to be ready-made.


    The girl must also attack immediately. When she sees her opponent opening the magic array, the battle may destroy the relics she has excavated. How can this be allowed?


    Fortunately for Pliny, the first to collapse can only be archaeological girls.


    "You, you... What the hell is it?" she looked at Pliny sitting on the ruins ready to speak and screamed in horror. She didn''t remember killing the person she had just seen countless times, but she felt as if she had seen a monster, which made her full of hostility, but she felt that she couldn''t win the other party anyway.


    "I haven''t said anything yet... Look at your expression. It''s like seeing a ghost who will jump out after killing countless times. Have I lost so many times?"


    Pliny will try to launch an attack every time, because the girl''s reaction is different, and her choice will be fixed. After many almost random times, what magic is she going to launch this time¡ª¡ª


    "[graspheart]."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1448

    Pliny, who appeared in front of the girl countless times intact, attacked as always.


    "[graspheart]."


    This time, there was no magic array. The girl found a beating red virtual shadow in Pliny''s hand. She judged that it was also magic. When she was numb attack, the sharp pain from her chest made her fall to the ground with her heart covered.


    "Well, is it... Connected to my heart... Magic?" the girl, as a magician, didn''t want to fall down like this. She forcibly raised her head to observe the things in Pliny''s hands. She heard the name of magic. Coupled with the actual experience, she had no doubt that as long as Pliny pinched it, her heart would break.


    Even so, her current magic is faster, but all of them are large-scale attacks, which will involve the man''s mimicry heart in his hand. If this possibility exists, she can''t attack easily.


    "I... I will try to persuade people not to fight because of me, and then... Leave quietly... And let... Me go." the girl is not a free magician of any organization or sect. She really came here just for archaeology. She also met with the British Puritans who came here to solve the problem not long ago. Although she lost to the Puritans, after the defeat, He explained that he was willing to solve the problem and sent the other party away.


    How can you die here?


    "You''re really powerful... It seems that you can resist even if you pinch it." Pliny thought. After confirming that her hand felt right again, she crushed the beating thing in her hand.


    "Puff ~"


    With the severe pain, the girl''s consciousness became hazy. Pliny took the opportunity to grasp the girl''s head and launch [modify spirit].


    The girl looks really strong. If it''s an ordinary person, it''s enough to touch it, but Pliny spent a lot of time emptying her experience and memory, leaving knowledge, and overwriting new content about her identity and interpersonal relationship, but before that¡ª¡ª


    "Let''s ask, if something happens to you, does anyone jump out to settle accounts or take revenge?"


    The girl shook her head.


    "Then go and meet your master. Since you are an outsider, you should have a board?" when Pliny finished, she picked up her paddle board and prepared to go back to the beach for surfing.


    After all, she came by plane normally. It''s better to go back to her room and take a plane again.


    "Yes, yes, but," the girl ran to the top of the ruins, picked up the plate that Pliny had just put there and said, "you can''t litter casually."


    "... is this your environmental awareness engraved in DNA!"


    The experience of a girl who can manipulate the sea is not the only one on this day.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the afternoon of September 17, the seventh school district, Xueyuan City¡ª¡ª


    Wearing a sailor''s suit that seemed a little small, the female high school student with long black straight hair combed to the back and exposed her forehead soon after coming out of the office of Xiaomeng teacher, confirmed the surrounding conditions. After no one else or a hedgehog head who was also famous for his misfortune at school was present, she called.


    "Ah, that''s it."


    "The study mark on the legendary mind control car doesn''t look like a random disguise, but real goods. These people must be crazy. So, as a member of the omnibus Council, how are you going to solve this problem?"


    "It''s impossible to watch on the wall, but it''s also a part of the secret department''s value display for rank. It''s not under my control, so I choose to protect myself."


    "Bei Ji... Look at the concession you made in hiring me to be your brain, whether it''s using people or computers. Investigate the terrorists who invaded the campus city the night before yesterday, attacked the cosmic elevator and fought with the dark Department many times in the urban area. Is there any element that doesn''t hesitate to use ''that thing'' to guide the last hemp to the battlefield?"


    "Yes, that should make it clear."


    "This has nothing to do with the combat power and interests that the dark Department can provide. It has been confirmed that they have shot into the field of muyuan. Killing them quickly is for the good of Xueyuan city."


    "What I care more is the reason for deliberately attacking the second."


    "You should also understand that it may be related to different muyuan forces, but it''s just a cover."


    This is a call between Yunchuan qinya, Ma''s elder sister, and Bei Jimin, a member of the omnibus Council who hired her as a think tank.


    Yunchuan qinya and shangtiao dangma met in his junior high school. The reason is that like all girls of shangtiao power, they are involved in the trouble of having to fight the "enemy". Although she is not particularly conscious and has not been paid attention to, she can also be regarded as a member of the previous force when the spies and observers around Ma are included in the previous force.


    Although the negotiation is not very smooth, her next practice will not change. Of course, what she has to do now is - go back to her apartment and take a bath.


    Out of the school gate, she quickly integrated into the street with her non prominent appearance.


    Suddenly, there seemed to be a strange feeling running through my head.


    "This is..." she shook her head, looked around and continued to walk.


    "Excuse me... Can I take a step?" a blonde girl in a white dress and a female high school student with short hair glasses in a white coat came up from behind.


    "I also ask, did you do that rude thing just now?" Yunchuan qinya turned and asked, "if you want to do it, please continue. My response will not change."


    "So, don''t you come to make amends for the impoliteness just now?" sunflower waved to Sakurai Chun, the top student called to be his attendant.


    "Hello, this is our business card. Please forgive me for coming uninvited without an appointment. It would be great if you could give us some time from your busy schedule." Sakurai Chun took out his mobile phone and called out a set of information and put it in front of Yunchuan qinya.


    "... I see. Come with me."


    The sunflower behind Yunchuan qinya bit Sakurai''s ear: "say she''s level 0? Why does my ability (spiritual magic) have no effect on her?"


    In fact, sunflowers feel that their spiritual magic has worked, but others have forcibly broken it back by adjusting their mentality. Is this something normal people can do? The seventh level spiritual magic is so strong. Can ordinary humans really do it?


    "This is the legendary practice of being competent as a think tank for the members of the General Council." Sakurai said nothing and touched his pocket with an L-shaped bulge mark. "Won''t you use this?"


    Sunflower squint: "use that gadget?"


    Sakurai Chun hurriedly said, "don''t take out your octet Gatlin in the street!"


    Although it was school time, it was still early. Yunchuan qinya unexpectedly took them to the park, some distance from the bustling crowd, but a walking path that can be clearly seen by many people.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1449

    Sakurai Chun looked out: "well, few people are convenient for conversation, but doing things here will cause great chaos. According to our dark department level, we will give no small punishment."


    "So, what can I do for you?" Yunchuan qinya turned to look at them and asked calmly. As a think tank of the members of the overall Council, there are not many similar things.


    Sunflower gestured to Sakurai Chun, and some things were left to this local researcher and talented student for convenience.


    Sakurai Chun swiped a small flat screen, called up a piece of information and put it in front of Yunchuan qinya: "about a year ago, you and another ordinary citizen (the last article when MA) were involved in the experiment of l.s.s. biological company trying to illegally obtain the sample of the first capable people in Xueyuan City. There were two recorded important victims."


    "So?" Yunchuan''s expression didn''t change.


    It made a lot of noise. Even the flying dragon, the killer group that lit the whole building and a large number of biological weapons such as mice were released. Although it is pressed down, it can be known through channels.


    There were more than two victims. The reason why two were recorded was because of their identities. One was the president of l.s.s. and the other was the person arrested by the president as a coerced accomplice¡ª¡ª


    "Changpantai is a year old, and honey ants love happiness." Sakurai Chun calls up a picture of a tawny, fluffy headed girl. "You and another person tried to save her, but they didn''t die. They have been rescued by the dark Department and trained as members."


    "So?" Yunchuan''s expression remained unchanged.


    "This guy has no compassion at all." Sakurai Chun communicated with sunflower with his eyes.


    "Hey, although it''s just speculation, I think anyone can think of such a thing. You''re really good at playing poker." sunflower sighed and said, "sometimes, people who don''t save are no different from the perpetrators in the eyes of the victims. Even if they become experimental products, they also need a stage. Who do you think is the most suitable enemy on the stage?"


    "Are you talking about bee eating? What does that person have to do with me?" Yunchuan narrowed his eyes a little this time.


    "Why did you suddenly mention the fifth place?" sunflower and Sakurai were surprised.


    "Unfortunately, I have a bad relationship with that man. It''s very simple," Yunchuan qinya pulled up his finger, "First, honey ants have fallen in love with the previous article; second, one of the reasons why honey ants were not saved was that the previous article hit the bee and lost the mobile phone and failed due to lack of communication means; third, the reason why honey ants were kidnapped was that l.s.s. was unable to kidnap the bee and chose substitutes with similar ability; fourth, honey ants obtained few ability development resources because they gave priority to food Bee has been promoted to level 5. It can be said that if honey ant is really alive, her misfortune has the greatest relationship with bee eating. Moreover, the last article seems to be often involved in the center of disputes, but it has not become an element of the dark Department''s goal, and the fifth has already been involved in the dark struggle of the school garden city. The dark Department has good reasons for her, isn''t it?


    "Do you want to trade? For example, use the information of honey ant love to exchange the l.s.s. research data and samples blocked by us. After all, the heart of me and the young man is not hard enough to tolerate the victims among my friends to become the perpetrators and die again. And you will benefit from the dark struggle because you get new chips and weaken your competitors."


    Sakurai picked up his glasses convulsively at the corner of his mouth: "as the saying goes, it''s easy to talk to smart people, but isn''t it creepy?"


    "If l.s.s. touches on the part that human beings should never be involved in, let me refuse. Since you know that honey ants may live, you can always do it by using power and taking some time," Yunchuan qinya said.


    "I see," said the sunflower, laughing, "Your ''patient'' in that incident can''t be treated normally and can only be frozen. Excuse me, can you give that person to us for treatment? Ensure that this person can be treated to the extent that he can walk and eat, and don''t conduct inhuman human experiments on her. However, if you can benefit us from this person and respect her opinions after emotional stability , we''ll be very happy. We''ll be happy to tell you the real information that even if the omnibus Council finds out, it''s incredible, which is helpful to prevent trouble and save honey ant Aiyu. "


    The female "patient" known as the "beginning child" is the first capable person in the school garden city. Its history is not public now. In that year, it was treated as a rumor because the development of super ability had just started.


    However, as long as we have power or channels in the School Park City, we can find them all.


    "The negotiation is tenable. But then it''s up to me to put forward the conditions. Since Shifeng Cao Qi is a party, she certainly has the right to know. If you have new additions or negotiate with her, please help me. My response will not change." Yunchuan grabbed his hand and said calmly.


    "There''s nothing I can do, but it''s not impossible." sunflower had an idea and wanted to confirm whether this person was bluffing and said, "Sakurai, do it."


    "Ah?"


    "Shoot, don''t you understand? If she falls like this, we don''t have to contact the Bee Eater to pray?"


    "HMM... offended. It''s really worth exchanging that thing for the value of this person as a ''hostage''." Sakurai Chun pulled out the pistol with silencer, aimed at Yunchuan qinya, and pulled the trigger.


    "Indeed, there is such a crisp but only the worst way, on the premise that it can be done quietly." Yunchuan said, his body avoiding the bullet.


    Sakurai Chun ran out of bullets, and Yunchuan was not hurt at all.


    It must be stated here that Yunchuan qinya is not a Superman with physical ability. Her movements are very ordinary. Although there are ordinary people who can avoid pistol bullets, Yunchuan didn''t look at the gun at all.


    What she does is: think about how the other party will attack, and then avoid it in advance. She can reach this point only by thinking.


    "How''s it going? Are you qualified? I know you have automatic weapons and explosive weapons. Can you take them out?" Yunchuan grabbed his hand again, put on a calm posture and said.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, changpantai College¡ª¡ª


    "Can you take a step to talk?" lily went straight to the bee praying, which was surrounded by some valve members after class.


    "Wait, is your attitude a little impolite?"


    "Even if Blackthorne takes over the third place, it is not random capital."


    Two bee eaters blocked Lily''s way.


    It''s not that she will be respected when she becomes level 5. Lily has no personality charm of Meiqin, nor does she have the grip power to pray and master the spirit. In addition, she has lost the function of changing her expression and tone of voice. Communication is also perfunctory, which is naturally unpopular.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1450

    Some people took the initiative to stop Lily''s performance. They just picked up the remote control and pressed it to make everyone settle down temporarily as if they didn''t see it. It''s not good for anyone to quarrel or even fight here.


    She said, "you can come to me if you have something. Don''t increase my aftercare workload."


    Cao Qi knows part of Lily''s details and can''t provoke the valve.


    The movement of Lily''s hand on her temple allows Cao Qi to judge who she seems to be contacting or being remotely controlled.


    Lily said, "let''s talk about the soap story between your boyfriend, rival and rival."


    "Poof!" I almost burst out, holding my breath to prepare to hear the dark trade and even unilaterally coerce something. Can you tell me this?


    "If he didn''t do that, he wouldn''t lose your memory. Maybe your fetters would be deeper. Recently, he saved yusaka Meiqin. Just before you were saved, you met him because you used his ability to make a foreign acquaintance with him and experienced all kinds of things - that''s why you and yusaka Meiqin didn''t get along well, right?"


    "You are serious." Cao Qi quickly adjusted his mind.


    "By the way, I lost my memory more than once. Many other girls have the experience you and Yuban Meiqin have."


    "I think so. He is such a person." Cao Qi knows that dangma is the kind of person who keeps fighting to save a person. It''s not surprising to do such things all day, even if his head is hurt many times. It''s thanks to the doctor who is very much like guatai.


    "But he doesn''t intend to disclose his amnesia, and he can get along well with people he used to know. It seems that he can. If there is a way for him to recognize you, don''t you seize the opportunity?" lily asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "You seem to believe the doctor''s diagnosis. He will never recognize you again, will he?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Then change your mind. But before that, Yunchuan qinya has something to do with this."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, the gate of orbit¡ª¡ª


    Minghu Eliza is looking at her mobile phone outside the door.


    After a day, she had almost slowed down. That day, her friend went to pick her up. By the way, indix and shangtiao dangma were strong. It felt very wonderful. The understanding of her singing and the so-called "lucky" is completely different from that of the eldest lady of changpan stage. I also encouraged them. Different from the fans on the Internet, I can feel an incredible sense of conviction and peace of mind.


    After a while, the friend who agreed to meet today came across the road.


    It''s the gun sister four.


    At the right moment, the red light was on at the intersection. They saw Eliza''s figure from a distance. Before they could easily say hello, they talked to themselves.


    "Although things happen for a reason, I''m a little scared at the thought that girls are not safe to go out at night." satyr said.


    "No, people like Satay won''t be watched. Wow, satay, don''t do this in front of Minghu!" the skirt was raised as soon as early spring said.


    "Girls go out at night ~" Meiqin rolled her eyes.


    "Sister, you must not go out to make complaints about the weak young girl in the middle of the night." the black spot rubbed the horse tail and Tucao.


    "Who would do that!"


    In fact, Meiqin has really done it, but it''s not the middle of the night.


    "Oh, is Baijing worried about their safety? Even if it is bad, there are human rights." Zuo Tian pretended to copy his hand, nodded and opened the conventional conversation box. "When it comes to bad safety, isn''t it just a new urban legend? Meet with bad at night and send them to heaven for a one-day trip."


    "Urban legend, ah. What happened?" Meiqin had that experience and subconsciously began to think about the beginning of trouble.


    "Ah, that''s just a bunch of cases. It''s all a legend in Chengdu?" the sunspot said speechless.


    "Hmm? Have you found out?"


    "Yes," early spring replied, "that is, a group of idle bad people gathered to find girls and successfully colluded with them to play to a certain extent, but they were refused because they tried to have a further relationship and became angry, so they were knocked down instead."


    The sunspot answered lazily: "in short, the quantity is not a problem. It''s just like what my elder sister does. My elder sister should also learn the correct handling methods of citizens. Every time a group of people are electrified, they smoke all over, and there are even large-scale power outages and electrical damage. It''s also very troublesome for me to help destroy the evidence."


    The scene was silent for a few seconds.


    Early spring said, "Baijing, if you want to destroy the evidence, it should be more convenient to use my hacker ability?"


    The scene was silent again for a few seconds.


    "Baijing, early spring, what''s wrong with the you? Have you had a bad stomach?! have you got a fever!" Zuo Tianmu stared at the two discipline committee members who were discussing how to break the law.


    "Alas..." Meiqin didn''t join the strange dispute. She wondered if the previous events began to collapse her friends'' view of justice.


    Zuo Tian was still a little crazy. He bent down close to the skirt of early spring: "give me back my early spring. It seems that the past scale alone is not enough. You have to insert your head into it and have a closer look to confirm that the color represents the state of mind!"


    "Satay, why can you say such words with such clear eyes and conscious tone?"


    At the right moment, the green light was on. It was clearly the worst physical strength among the people present. In early spring, it almost catapulted and started to rush into the crosswalk.


    "Yahoo, Eliza, I''ve kept you waiting." Meiqin, who abandoned herself and followed, said hello to Eliza.


    While Eliza was happy, she was a little strange. All the three classmates and friends Meiqin saw that day came. Is it so exciting? If there is an interview, it''s a little troublesome for so many people to follow.


    Although the office building of the star orbit gate is no less than the cosmic elevator, it is also a skyscraper in the school park city that is no shorter than the windowless building. It is equipped with a sightseeing elevator facing endion.


    In the process of taking the elevator, the early spring, who has been involved in the investigation, kept introducing everything related to the company and cosmic elevator.


    If they have a connection with the magic side, they will find the problem. However, in the early spring when they simply start from the scientific side, they will not find any problem. If they can investigate the comparison between Eliza''s life and the company''s history, they will also find an incredible "coincidence". But now, she is only amazed at the achievements of the company and the tower built in only a few days.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1451

    After introducing the star orbit gate company and the cosmic elevator in early spring, Shi Li said in an exclamatory tone: "by the way, the president is actually a little girl. Now she looks about ten years old!"


    "However, she started to run the company three years ago. Is she only seven years old?" Meiqin said that it was more difficult to accept than cloning.


    "Isn''t that a vase?" the sunspot saw yesterday''s press conference and saw the president''s appearance. "Besides, there are too many attribute conflicts among the president of Gothic lorimei girl."


    "How could it be? This attribute is much less than the bandage, ultra-thin underwear, airport double horsetail discipline committee member, Miss Zuo Tian, please don''t do this in the sightseeing elevator!" before he finished, he had to cover his skirt to stop the "updraft" and beat Zuo Tian hard in the early spring.


    "Ah, because it''s not customary to do this when people''s design collapses in early spring?"


    "I am me! Don''t set me up without authorization!"


    The sunspot wanted to hit people. Meiqin sighed and thought, and Eliza was stunned.


    After reaching the designated floor and getting out of the elevator, Zuo Tian continued her conversation: "although it''s just an urban legend, it''s said that the president who appeared on TV was a holographic projection or a robot."


    Meiqin listened to Zuo Tian''s words and began to think a little more seriously. Thinking of Lily''s words last time, she felt that the urban legends spoken by Zuo Tian seemed to be true.


    It seems that a puppet passed by on the way. Meiqin was startled because it was too lifelike.


    "Yi?!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Elder sister?"


    "No, this doll..."


    Franpis was so angry. She also felt that the double ponytail attribute was not suitable for the company''s workplace. In particular, she asked the makeup artist here to get her fluffy curly hair and light makeup that should look very suitable for helping her, and then met them at the door. If Meiqin wasn''t frightened, she would ignore it on the spot and walk over?


    "Are you, Minghu Eliza and her support group?" said flanpis, looking at the dull people.


    "The last time I liked a singer so much was Jenny, the Swedish Nightingale from Sweden... Um... Joanna Maria Linde, here?" flanpis said what should be in line with her identity according to letili''s memory, but this person''s Millennium memory transfer was a little delayed, which made her say her "own" preferences a little slow.


    "Next, there will be Eliza''s'' meeting ''. I heard that you are not only good at singing, but also good at dancing. I look forward to your performance," she continued.


    "Oh, yes, please give me more advice."


    "Leave it to them next." Flanders turned her head, motioned with her eyes to a large number of staff who were preparing in the next workshop, and left.


    After her death, the communication between the company staff and Eliza gradually disappeared. She returned to her office, turned on her bracelet mobile phone and sent messages.


    "The security team has a level 5 Yuban Meiqin and level 4 discipline committee member Baijing sunspot. Implement plan C and never let them find your existence."


    Taking Minghu Eliza as the core of the magic of Babel Tower is to make most people in the magic circle believe in Eliza''s miraculous power, which is triggered by the wishes of most people. Therefore, there must be an opportunity for her to show her absolute miraculous power. Therefore, it must create an accident that will cause a large number of casualties but zero casualties without rescue, With the help of news media, it is vigorously publicized in the School Park City.


    Those with high ability are one of the symbols of bright power in the School Park City. If they intervene, people will believe that miracles are created by them. Therefore, they must be excluded from the accident.


    This message was sent to the secret department "item". Although letiri has a secret department "black crow force" available, it can only be used as a bodyguard. It''s certainly not good for them to make an explosion accident. When Angie attacked letiri''s location last time, the explosion team originally prepared by letiri was, By the way, I was beaten... How do you feel that guy is holding back a lot in inexplicable places?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Weekend, the seventh school district, a shopping center¡ª¡ª


    In the square on the first floor, Eliza, dressed in her performance costumes, smiled and waved to the countless flash lights and fans who came to the scene.


    As a support group, the gun sister group of four, who was rigidly dressed in dance clothes by the staff, pushed and pushed with different energy.


    What is completely different from the atmosphere here is the underground of the shopping center.


    "I want to be on TV too!" franda, who was finishing the work of the bomb installation base, shouted depressed.


    Then she was rubbed against the wall by the same depressed wheat field.


    Mai Ye groaned angrily, "aren''t you also from the dark department? On what TV!"


    Flanda secretly said that she must not tell the story of her occasional selfie live online broadcast.


    There is nothing to do. Juan Qi, who is responsible for protecting Taki Hu and guarding, said, "isn''t this kind of task just right for maiye to be discharged and rehabilitated?"


    Mai Ye is responsible for using her ability to silently destroy the foundation of the shopping center. According to the drawings and instructions provided by the client, cutting off those parts will not happen for the time being. However, once they are further impacted by the bomb placed at the designated place at the same time, it will form an effect similar to the falling and collapse of the building due to the loosening of the foundation.


    In fact, with the technical support of Xueyuan City, there are liquid building materials emergency filling systems in the load-bearing walls of many key buildings. No matter in a major accident, the evacuated or broken parts will be filled with building materials immediately, which will solidify and restore to the original state. However, such technologies will not be used in ordinary shopping centers.


    "But I can''t swallow my breath when I think that the middle school girl who brought me to the hospital is enjoying it!" Mai ye said.


    "Maiye calm down. As a result, as long as they complete the entrustment, they won''t laugh soon?" franda said hurriedly.


    [flanda, if you want to be on TV, I can arrange it for you with the permission of the star track gate. Anyway, your body dance has reached the debut level.]


    This is the voice in the brain that Crohn piss gave to flanda. She left half of the "residual machines" here to avoid the situation that Flanders piss was killed and led to a pot of food.


    "What, the gate of the orbit has the intention to make a debut for me, great!" flanda jumped up happily, and then maiye pressed it against the wall again.


    "But isn''t this entrustment a little strange?" juan Qi interrupted. "Usually, if there are too many innocent people involved in the entrustment and it can''t be covered up, won''t the secret department be pushed out to eliminate the people''s anger?"


    "As a result, we have to strictly follow the steps to disguise as an accident." franda said hurriedly, "maiye let go, and I have to debug the bomb..."


    Meanwhile, flanpis is overlooking Eliza entering the concert mode in the open corridor on the third floor of the shopping center.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1452

    "It''s a great song. There is indeed a wonderful power filled this area." frampis''s eyes flashed a faint magic brilliance, identifying the parameters of herself and everyone present.


    The lucky numbers have improved a lot.


    Of course, even so, it will not improve the winning probability of buying lottery tickets. The lucky significance of level magic identification is basically related to the hit rate, passive Dodge, critical hit rate, synthetic success rate and treasure loss rate. However, since the lucky value has been improved, it should also be of corresponding value to these.


    "That''s it!" suddenly, Frances saw the hedgehog Headed Boy and the white nun - shangtiao dangma and indix in the corridor on the second floor.


    The reason is that the completion ceremony of the cosmic elevator prepared by the orbital gate will arrange the second concert of Minghu Eliza in the tower. These are all notified in advance. Eliza has shared these things with her friends.


    It has been known from indix that the magic significance of endignon can''t be left alone: "this air... Doesn''t look like a simple performance."


    "Forget it, that station won''t pose a threat. The dark Department has finished its work. It''s almost time." flanpis opened her bracelet mobile phone and informed the staff: "let the students from the standing platform of the aid group come to me."


    Soon, Meiqin and sunspot were brought by the staff.


    "There has been a bit of bad publicity recently. You are important friends of Eliza and elite students of key middle schools. It''s difficult for you these days. Thank you very much." flanpis nodded to thank them.


    "No, no, this is what you should do as a friend."


    "It is also the duty of the ethics committee to protect ordinary students."


    "Really? Although it''s just a few small gifts." flanpis took out several concert tickets booked by Eliza and handed them to them. "It''s for you. Please be sure to join your friends and acquaintances."


    "Oh, thank you." x2


    "You''re welcome."


    At this moment, klaun piss, who is connected with Flanders, sends Flanders the command to detonate the bomb immediately.


    There was a dull noise from the ground.


    The explosive force is not strong. The main damage is the ability of Mai Ye. The bomb is just the last straw to collapse. Here, even the explosion can not be heard, and the building has irreversibly collapsed!


    The ground at the feet of flanpis, Meiqin and sunspot collapsed instantly, and all kinds of building materials fell like avalanches in the whole shopping center!


    "Sunspot!" cried Meiqin.


    "I see!" the sunspot grabbed Meiqin and flanpis and blinked outside the shopping center building.


    Flanpis was delighted to let you two reach the corridor near the edge of the building, and this rescue measure will be taken as expected¡ª¡ª


    Meiqin clenched her teeth and raised her hand to carry a huge magnetic force to prevent the collapse of the whole building from the outside. As long as she built the formula, her ability was enough to carry the whole building, but¡ª¡ª


    "No! It''s too late!"


    The building really sinks too fast and simply, just like the foundation is always an illusion.


    Flanpis symbolically turned on her bracelet mobile phone and shouted for rescue contact. As president, what she should do still has to be done. The first floor of the shopping center is only rented, and the responsibility for the "accident" will not fall on the door of the satellite orbit, even if the responsibility is here? Flanpis doesn''t really want to run letiri''s industry. She can maintain it until her goal is achieved.


    Sunspot took Meiqin to the ruins and shouted, "I''m a discipline committee member! Is anyone hurt!"


    "Early spring, satay! Eliza!" Meiqin''s first sentence was about friends.


    Despite a glimmer of hope, the collapse of the whole building seems inevitable. Meiqin, who has the ability of space scanning, was stunned.


    Those ruins miraculously supported safe triangular spaces in the collapse. Although it is not impossible in science, there are so many such spaces.


    "Cough... Are you okay?"


    "Oh, it''s all right. How''s your side?"


    "Fortunately, if it wasn''t for this steel frame, I would be smashed flat."


    "I''m here... If this is a few centimeters more..."


    "What a miracle."


    "Yes, miracle!"


    "Miracle..."


    "This is Satay teardrop. Chuchun and Eliza are fine!"


    Eliza, early spring and satay have a few meters around and no ruins at all. Although the probability is very small, it is not impossible.


    However, Eliza is a broken expression like spiritual pollution.


    Flanpis, who guided the rescue team, looked at Eliza and thought with a little worry: "I can''t use too much. What are the side effects?"


    "No, it''s natural to be afraid of such things. As long as she doesn''t change her mind, the preparations for the magic ceremony will be ready." she thought relieved and said to the captain of the rescue team, "please leave the rest."


    After saying that, he turned and followed him to the ruins.


    There was a bad place in the ruins that most people didn''t notice just now. Flanpis walked over and took a look.


    Unfortunately, in order to protect indix, I was knocked unconscious. Can this unfortunate man even erase Eliza''s miraculous power? They must not be allowed to go to the concert of the opening ceremony of endignon.


    Just in the corner where no one saw, regardless of indix''s surprised eyes, flanpis took out her handkerchief and wiped it on the hemp head. The wound was in her hair. It should not be easily found by reporters to hinder publicity.


    "I''m very sorry." flanpis took out a lot of tickets from her pocket, searched for a while, took out some limited time discount tickets and buffet tickets for the next day and handed them to indix, "because you seem to be the worst in today''s accident. Please allow me, as the organizer, to use these as an apology. Please feel free to use them."


    Fleepis was about to leave when indix stopped her.


    "Wait, are you a magician who uses the ugura innner technique?"


    That''s right. The existence of the three in one body of flanpis is magic. How can she hide it from intix? That''s what smart people say.


    "I said, don''t you think you should ask this question before taking my gift?"


    "What on earth are you trying to be ma!" indix continued.


    "Alas... You only know magic. If it''s the last item, you can think of it as long as you see your hostility. Now that you''ve been found, you can''t tell him this. There''s nothing you can do. Let''s make a bad decision."


    Indix was suddenly tied up by something, shouted "ah" and disappeared. When there was a kidnapper''s letter written by the kidnapper in the way of cutting and pasting newspaper words to prevent him from recognizing the handwriting in his sack.


    "Detective game, work hard and be a hemp."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1453

    I''m an unfortunate man.


    First of all, it seems that I got involved in big trouble in order to save sister intix, who has been living with me, and lost my memory before August.


    However, in order not to worry people I know, I can''t tell anyone except the doctor, especially the living nun. Because her smile and tears are all I bear before I lose my memory.


    After that, I ran into big trouble every three or five times. Looking back carefully, it seems that most of them have nothing to do with themselves, but they just plunge in more by themselves. However, as long as they can help people in need, I will be very satisfied. Maybe it is also related to the fact that I have lost my memory, so I can cherish very little? Although some failed to witness the beginning or end, they survived at least.


    Recently, the number of people targeted for refuge seems to have increased.


    The first was osola Aquinas, who claimed to be chased, because there were not so many air traffic controllers and did not see the so-called pursuit troops in order to rescue the BiliBili middle school students who were suspected to have known in the past. However, intix was very sure of the traces of magic and had no choice but to let osola stay in my house for a long time to continue to observe.


    It''s not because osola is very good at helping with housework, but also because she is good enough to make indix obedient!


    After that, I heard that scientific and magical organizations have focused on the dream. They are very simple and hard to protect Eliza. Of course, they can''t stand idly by. Even indix likes her songs very much. However, at this point, indix was caught!


    So, once again, I''m sure that last dangma is an unfortunate person.


    Outside Xueyuan City¡ª¡ª


    "Finally." dangma is going to the designated place according to the letter left by the kidnapper through mobile phone navigation.


    "Excuse me for being rude, you''re sweating a lot." osola took out her handkerchief and rubbed it for the anxious ma.


    Dangma: "ah, thanks... Thank you, but, osola, you shouldn''t have to force yourself to come with me?"


    Osola: "yes, but even if my magic knowledge is not as comprehensive as intix, I''m not good at fighting. It should also be useful to you outside the door. When I get it, I can''t always be taken care of."


    Indeed, if the target is indix, it is mostly the knowledge of 13000 magic guide books. In this way, there is no need to leave such letters at all. Since we don''t know the enemy''s purpose, there may be a trap. Although osola is more natural, it can be speculated a little more than dangma.


    At the destination, there was nothing.


    After checking the nearby buildings, there was still nothing.


    Dangma: "what''s going on? Are letters just playing tricks? If the enemy doesn''t want me to find them, just abduct indix silently."


    Osola: "when it comes to magic guide books, although ordinary people can''t read them easily, it''s not easy to read the successfully read magic guide books. Therefore, we must prepare measures to increase and reduce spiritual pollution. If ordinary magicians, we must prepare a large ceremony field that is difficult to hide."


    Dangma: "that is - is this to guide us away from the ceremony field before the ceremony is completed! Is indix okay!"


    Osola: it depends on the caster


    Dangma: "damn! Where the hell is it!"


    Even running in the opposite direction may not be right.


    The sky gradually turned golden and the sun set like a headless fly. When Ma was anxious, he found that there seemed to be many more people around him.


    It''s evening now, and outside the Xueyuan city is also within the capital of the island country. Even if there are many people, it''s not strange. The clothes they wear are no different from ordinary people, not like magicians or troops.


    But he felt that he was surrounded unconsciously. To say why, it was because these people looked at them, and osola''s face reacted.


    "Osola, do you know these people?" asked dangma.


    "Tiancao cross sect is the cross sect in this country. It is the object of help I fled to this country. However, although Tiancao people are willing to protect me, I don''t want to see a new struggle between sects because of the book of law. The peace established by violence and blood is difficult to last and trust, so I intend to take refuge in the school city." With that, osola bowed to the people around him and said, "thanks for taking care of me some time ago. I''m really sorry to leave without saying goodbye."


    "So why are you here? Is it --" when Ma stared at the middle-aged uncle headed by Tiancao style, who was carrying a flame sword and had a hairstyle similar to himself, asked.


    Just because he has been dealing with creatures like magicians recently, he probably knows a little about the ecological characteristics. Stepping into the magic road always has a clear purpose and even obsession. Therefore, any action should be purposeful. If he wants to save osola from the Roman Orthodox Church, which has the largest number of believers in the world at the expense of violence and blood, he won''t want the book of law How to interpret?


    "Oh, I feel so sad to be stared at by you who is willing to unconditionally protect osola at such a great risk." the current leader of Tiancao style looks sorry.


    "Although the enemy is unable to capture osola for other reasons, we won''t be particularly assured of your ability to deal with a layman, so there is still surveillance. There are two nuns living in the family, and then they go to sleep in the bathtub by themselves. Once they touched the nun''s bed and sprayed nose blood......"


    "Shit! Do you even peep?! the last privacy has been violated!" when Ma shouted.


    The people around began to rustle and whisper¡ª¡ª


    "Is this the man who made the last article of the Pope''s debt?"


    "It looks ordinary."


    "But I heard that she rushed up in front of the female Pope who showed her strength."


    "I also heard that he was severely beaten with a scabbard by the female Pope. It''s okay."


    "The last punch knocked the female Pope down."


    "And did what powerful people like the Pope have not done in a year."


    "Ah, monster."


    "Well, it must be a monster."


    When the pockmarked face is stiff, these people seem to be discussing things before his amnesia. In fact, it is because they are the so-called Tiancao female Pope. After they don''t fight and don''t know each other, they have become her great benefactor. Will these Tiancao talents appear here?


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. The atmosphere of the big sister in the back wearing a T-shirt and jeans with a cut trouser leg, a bandage on her stomach and one arm, and holding a big Taidao is getting worse and worse.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1454

    When Ma eagerly faced the pile of men and women in civilian clothes in front of him, he said, "please don''t play tricks. If it''s not about osola, is it me? Tell me what you have. I''m in a hurry now."


    Now indix has been taken.


    "Your indifferent arrogance hasn''t changed at all." the big sister stood up and walked up. "Although we have only cooperated once and can''t be regarded as acquaintances, you won''t forget me so soon? You have put intix in danger again. If Steve wasn''t recovering from his injury, he might rush over and burn you to ashes."


    When Ma secretly said that this was probably the female Pope, he asked, "so, do you know this situation? Please explain, do you know where intix is?"


    God crack said, "hum, forget it. It''s a miracle that you can survive safely up to now at the level of a layman. That shows the situation. Um... Tu Yumen, you''d better come. You''re his classmate and neighbor. It''s easier for a layman to understand than I tell you."


    "Yes, eldest sister. Originally, I thought this opponent should not have my chance to play. Meow." Tu Yumen patted the stabbed blond hair on his head and came out of the dark.


    In fact, this event is composed of a large number of complex events. When Ma understands what he intends to understand, the sky has completely darkened.


    "In short, the person who stole the book of the law is a gang with the user of the cosmic elevator and has used the book of the law What magic revived the consciousness of the extreme demon mage a century and a half ago. That night, I was in Xueyuan City, so I let yusaka go wild to contain me; then the mage planned to use Minghu Eliza as the core to perform some magic in the cosmic elevator. Because my right hand might get in the way, he kidnapped indix and led me out of Xueyuan city as a lead Is this the case? Damn it, for their own purpose, to eliminate an uncertain factor, we must treat irrelevant people like that! "Dangma angrily beat the street lamp post with his right hand.


    In other words, the things that need to be done include trying to rescue Eliza who provided power to the magic ceremony in the dark, trying to find the original code of the book of Dharma and seal it, or trying to destroy it with his right hand and rescue intix... I feel that my brain and body are not enough.


    "Oh, ah Shang, that''s what I guessed. It may not be true, and you don''t have to take everything to yourself." Tu Yumen patted dangma on the shoulder, "but with the help of Tiancao style, my exploration magic [four arrays of rational sect] The radius of the scope has been expanded several times. If the roughly speculated scope is correct, coupled with the special constitution of the forbidden book directory and the amount of work required by the magic guide book to reduce mental pollution, it needs to consume huge magic and auxiliary rituals. As long as she starts to be extracted from the magic guide book, we will know immediately. Don''t worry, don''t look at the girl, her spirit is strong enough, no matter what No degree of abuse or torture will confess to the enemy, so the enemy can only read it by magic. If you didn''t run around, you wouldn''t be able to see it - "


    When Ma grabbed the collar of the earth Royal door: "earth Royal door! Do you mean to let indix suffer before that! It doesn''t matter as long as she is still alive!"


    "Boom!" a big pit suddenly appeared on the concrete floor, which made dangma freeze. It was the masterpiece of shencrack.


    But when numbness froze, he was not completely frightened by the violence of God''s split. He noticed that it seemed that the person who suffered the most about it. Moreover, there was a bloody bandage under the clothes opened by grasping the earth Royal door. Speaking of it, those with ability would use magic. Even so, they still did it in order to save people at any time.


    "Hateful." when Ma resented himself who couldn''t do anything.


    At this time, there was a red light on one side of the sky, and farther away, there was a dazzling blue light, I''m afraid it was on the sea.


    "What happened?" when Ma felt that it looked familiar, a bad hunch overflowed.


    The red light rushed into the sky. Then, the light gun of Honglian passed through the air and went towards the shining seven star constellation in the air. Is the red light on the ground near here a signal for the navigation of the red lotus light gun? Like a laser guided missile?


    Wait, when Ma feels that it''s not as simple as the naked eye. Xueyuan city and Tokyo are both metropolises, how can the stars be so clear? The light gun looks small, but it should be very high. Maybe it''s the size of a tall building?


    When such a big light gun hits the cosmic elevator, it will be interrupted in an instant!


    Not only Eliza and the audience who are holding a concert, but also the whole tower collapsed. God knows what kind of damage it will cause to Xueyuan city and even this country.


    "Soul light, what are they doing!!" his cry was covered by the roar of the red lotus light gun


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    School garden city, 23rd School District, cosmic elevator, endignon, concert venue¡ª¡ª


    The stage surrounded by countless colorful lights and fluorescent sticks waved by the audience is located on the grand stage in space. The moment when the beautiful curling lights and spotlights are concentrated on the stage, BGM, which has just disappeared with the completion of the song, rings again.


    "The stars tonight are particularly beautiful, so my wish will be realized!"


    Dressed in stage costumes and dancing steps, Minghu Eliza welcomed the warm cheers and applause of countless audiences on the stage.


    She sang and raised her hand to greet the audience. Suddenly, the light spread outward and countless light particles floated in the whole space.


    "Sleepless night, look up,"


    "The stars will always listen to my voice,"


    "I believe you, but in fact I''m so scared,"


    "My shooting star falling slowly on my tears,"


    "Pop up the particles of hope with your fingers,"


    ¡°The-stars-twinkle-in-the-sky.¡±


    "Turn this moment into light and shoot a wish high into the sky!"


    In the audience, the humble Meiqin has a smile on his face with the progress of the concert.


    After all, what happened to Eliza not long ago? As a friend, why don''t you worry? Even that company seems suspicious.


    She checked some relevant information on the Internet last night. Something that feels like a story or legend. The president''s name can actually find photos of all ages, from old photos with only monochrome in the 19th century to color photos that are not very clear in the 20th century, and photos that are digital photos even though they are inferior to the current photography technology. That name seems to be a celebrity of high status in the designated circle.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1455

    After consulting the materials, Meiqin was surprised to find that letiri daguluro seems to have appeared in various times.


    Because of the distance between the times, most people regard it as someone with the same name and surname who looks very similar. It is impossible for some people to think that it is wearing Yue opera or immortality.


    However, those unscientific urban legends finally proved the truth very "scientifically". Meiqin often made trouble because of hindsight. Although she still doesn''t believe in non science, even if magic appears in front of her, it''s better not to be careless. Even if it''s really all right, it''s just a joke.


    Not really want to see the scene. Miss changpan National Taiwan University is not interested in chasing stars.


    "If this growing desire could gather in the sky,"


    "Can it be conveyed? It must be!"


    ¡°To-wish-your-happiness£¡¡±


    "It''s one step away from your smile, so please accept my blessing!"


    "Attach your wishes to the meteors shuttling in the night sky."


    With the climax of Eliza''s singing, the scene atmosphere became more enthusiastic. The light and halo projected on the venue and countless light particles suspended in the air swayed and danced with the singing.


    "Maybe we can enjoy Eliza''s songs today, just like this..." Meiqin couldn''t help thinking.


    No one found out what actually happened here. If a magician was present, he might have been frightened into myocardial infarction.


    The audience all thought that the lights that set off the atmosphere and various light patterns and light particles that looked like holographic projection were all part of the magic array on the tower of Babel.


    In the space elevator transfer station where frappis came before, frappis was holding the multiple composite magic array in her hand to control the whole big magic and auxiliary operation. The small star belt made of [tianjizhen star] and [earth explosion star] around the top of Babel Tower.


    Each huge stone ball receives the light from the distant stars. Under the action of magic, it is wrapped with the faint light that matches the stars in the earth''s night sky and becomes a part of the great magic. In the huge magic array, a sub magic array is opened with it as the center.


    "Life and death, finiteness and infinity, this constellation system independent of the earth created by me and my compatriots, intertwined with all these cosmic spaces, will launch different laws from those on land."


    "Human faith, passion, blood and life are the best tribute to the God banquet. Even if the magic system of the world can reach a corner of the God, do you want to face the breath of the God!"


    "[arrows of Big Dipper]"


    Among them, it simulates the seven huge light balls of Ursa Major. The magic array above aims at the light guns and emission sources that seem to run through the sky on the earth. Here, it looks like an ant trying to challenge human beings to jump high.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside Xueyuan City¡ª¡ª


    "What the hell are they doing!" when Ma looked at the red lotus light gun hurling at the University''s urban cosmic elevator, he was burning with anxiety, but he seemed to be white and angry.


    In the strong flash, when Ma had to cover his eyes, his mouth whispered a little pain.


    In the silent explosion, one of the seven stars automatically flew to the light gun and collided with it. The trend continued to fly to the horizon of the night, and the other six followed, leaving the air silent.


    Then, in the blue light area of the nearby ground, blue light columns rose from the ground and went straight to the high tower that runs through the sky in the School Park City!


    The distance is very close, and the strong roar and flash make Ma, who is not a magician and unprepared, feel better when he has to close his eyes and tamp his ears.


    Even so, he shouted, "what is this!"


    "This is the long-range shelling of the British aluqi deep-sea diving fleet. The attack just now was the curse bombing of the Gregor chants recently reorganized by the Roman Orthodox Church. However, it seems that the chants themselves were killed again."


    Although Ma felt cold for the confrontation, he was most concerned about human life: "Eliza and how many audience students are there!"


    "Oh, ah Shang, get ready to resist the impact." the earth Royal door suddenly shouted.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    School garden city, 23rd School District, cosmic elevator, endignon, concert venue¡ª¡ª


    "A-star-in-the-whole-sky, I want to achieve it tonight."


    "The falling star is illuminate,"


    "Your smile is dazzling, a continuous connected ring, let''s hold hands."


    "A-star-in-the-whole-sky, I want to achieve it tonight."


    "The falling star is illuminate,"


    "Our smile is dazzling, a chain of imagination, full of brilliant future."


    "Gave me the courage to spend this lonely and desperate night,"


    "The north star that twinkles in the sky at any time."


    Eliza sings and dances on the stage. It''s a grand stage for one person. Even if one person''s concert has great singing skills, without long-term professional training and considerable physical exercise to form enough physical strength and endurance, it''s extremely difficult to perform so perfectly on the dance stage under scientific common sense.


    But Eliza did it.


    Most people may not know, but Meiqin, who has become friends with Eliza and exchanged contact information before, is very moved.


    Eliza''s singing and dancing seemed to be introduced into her heart, and the singing scene seemed to be presented in front of her. Eliza was like a dazzling flash, rather than a mere stage effect decoration.


    Meiqin involuntarily shows a happy look for her friend.


    To be so dazzling and let the song spread to the sky, she must have an effort she can''t see.


    What she didn''t know was that Eliza was really shining now, and the song really spread to the sky - on the magical level.


    A moment later, Meiqin''s cell phone rang.


    Meiqin looked at the caller ID and picked up the answer: "sunspot, what''s the matter?"


    Sunspot: "elder sister, nothing happened there!"


    Meiqin: "Oh, it''s normal. You can watch the broadcast there, too."


    Sunspot: "that''s OK. In short, although I don''t know if it doesn''t matter, it''s outside the School Park City... Maybe it''s far away from a foreign country. Something like the shelling aimed at the cosmic elevator happened, and then it was intercepted by the attack falling from the universe."


    Meiqin: "ah?! true or false, is there such a thing?!"


    Sunspot: "it''s not clear at present, but there are all kinds of flying things and explosions outside the School Park City. I''m afraid all the people outside the city saw it! So I asked if there was anything inside! Such as armed attacks and bombs!"


    Meiqin: "I know that the cosmic elevator is rumored to be used in the military, but it can''t be so blatant... Forget it, I''ll go on patrol."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1456

    Despite the sunspot''s cry, Meiqin put down her cell phone and turned around and left. If it is a remote-controlled bomb or other bomb with electronic system, it should be found by means of ability exploration.


    "That man is!" she found lily, who had fought with her, standing near the door of a safe passage.


    Different from the previous impression, from the lower legs under the skirt and the hands outside the cuffs, it seems that you are still wearing the silver white close fitting one-piece combat suit like EVA driving suit, but outside is a simple black long sleeved dress. It''s not too late in summer to wear such a long one, in order to cover up the battle suit? Does that mean ready for war?


    This time she also dragged a large box with a pipeline connected to her body. Is it experimental equipment?


    Meiqin can''t take any action against Lily because the other party doesn''t do anything. Her performance is no different from that of a less interested audience. Even if there is a chance of winning first, there is no doubt that it will turn yourself into a lawbreaker.


    Lily''s eyes turned and aligned with Meiqin.


    "What are you doing here? You don''t seem to be interested in Eliza''s songs." Meiqin thought she would stare instead of avoiding, and asked with a stiff head.


    "No, I also think Eliza''s singing is very good. I feel that listening to her songs is good for health," lily replied solemnly.


    Meiqin: "but that''s not the case when you look boring."


    Lily: "have you forgotten what I told you that part of the brain domain I gave up to improve my ability controls? Because I can''t easily change my expression now because I use some nerves that are irrelevant to behavior to assist in the calculation formula of connection ability."


    Meiqin: "is that true? It''s worth it? What about life in the future?"


    "Are you worried about me?" even if lily''s expression remained unchanged, her raised eyebrows also revealed her surprise. "I heard that ''three noes'' is the sprouting point with the same height as'' ao Jiao''."


    Meiqin: "don''t put that kind of network language into reality!"


    Lily: really, let''s think that my expression settings are the same as those of your sisters


    Meiqin: "why do you mention your sisters!"


    Lily: "to keep the conversation going."


    Meiqin: "this topic is unnecessary! What are you doing here!"


    Lily: just in case, Eliza''s bodyguard


    Meiqin: "sure enough, some forces are eyeing Eliza! Who is it? It''s not transforming your organization!"


    Lily: "no, if so, she won''t let it out. But if you focus on her group, according to the country and religion, it probably has more than one-third of the world''s population."


    Meiqin: "even if my relationship with you is like that, I don''t have to rely on this kind of idiot prevarication?"


    The Roman Orthodox Church is 2 billion, and the British Puritanism is nearly 100 million, more than one third of the total population.


    Lily: that''s the truth


    Meiqin: "forget it. Anyway, I don''t expect to ask the answer directly from the dark Department. But can I ask a personal question?"


    Lily: if it''s not prohibited


    Meiqin: "what''s that? Isn''t it something like ''level upper''?" she pointed to the big box under Lily''s feet.


    Lily shook her head, hooked her fingers to Meiqin and allowed her to look carefully.


    Meiqin bent down and took a closer look. It was an ordinary dialysis machine. At least it was a common model in Xueyuan city hospitals.


    "What? Are you sick?" asked Meiqin.


    "If you want me to fall here, you can destroy it with your ability, if you can break through my defense." lily said faintly and provocatively.


    "I don''t do meaningless things." Meiqin ended the conversation with anger.


    This is the cosmic elevator. Although a large number of tourists gathered in the concert for the completion ceremony, after all, most of them are not located in high altitude and space. They can''t be opened to the public at ordinary times. It''s the same now. Unless there is an emergency evacuation, the staff should guide them in and out of the concert. The service facilities in the venue are complete, Usually, the audience can''t leave at will and go to other areas.


    Besides, it''s occupied by lily.


    Other doors are naturally locked with electronic locks.


    But it''s not difficult for Meiqin.


    "Beep beep -"


    In the transit station, flanpis looked at the magic array simulating Ursa Major and turned her eyes to the junction between the edge of the earth and the universe.


    "Just now I was equivalent to carrying out a tactical bombing of Italy? If I didn''t get the wrong information about the magic of the attack, Rome should be bombed for one square kilometer, reducing the number of believers by four figures. Is it the attack of the British fleet?"


    "Then - send a petition to the sun god, [pray for the destruction god of light]."


    The small celestial body that refracts the sunlight and simulates the mythical sun lights up the magic array.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside Xueyuan City¡ª¡ª


    Just as in response to dangma''s anger, the sky dropped a large number of beams like a rain of light, smashing all the shelling directed at the school garden city. When Ma''s eyes follow the falling and extending direction of the beam, the first landing point is the place suspected of guiding the red lotus light gun. In Ma''s eyes, it is like countless explosives buried under the land to detonate. It should have been a plain. The forest and land are rolled up and down like waves, and a mushroom cloud rises.


    The falling rain of light continued to extend to the distance, and the waves rose again. This time, it was a real sea wave. Under the bombardment of the rain of light, clusters of water columns comparable to skyscrapers rose one after another and were blown up by the light.


    When Ma is not a magician and has no anti impact defense technique, he should bend down to prepare for anti impact at the earth Royal gate.


    It took many seconds for countless sounds and shock waves like meteor showers to reach here.


    Without professional training, when the numb subconsciously protected the weak osola, it was not easy to fall around others. He said, "here... Give me almost a little! There are problems everywhere now! What happened in Xueyuan city a few days ago!"


    "War. Ashang has also witnessed the miraculous power of protecting Eliza. One person alone is enough to make the possibility of war between the scientific side and the magic side. In addition, letiri dagululod has revived the undead that most sects of the magic side were to be eliminated half a century ago by using the ugura innner technique. The real purpose of the construction of the cosmic elevator Endymion is not only to facilitate the space industry In addition to transportation, there is also the intention to aim weapons of mass destruction at constellations around the world from the universe and spread artifacts to interfere with ground observation, so as to interfere with any magic related to constellations and weather, so that the war under the table broke out. "


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1457

    The amount of information that tuyumen said at one time was too explosive, which made dangma confused, but I probably know that the president who made Eliza debut and some senior executives in Xueyuan city had built scientific and magical weapons that could threaten the whole world in the name of building a cosmic elevator? Eliza is also used.


    At this time, a member of Tiancao style came and said: "[Li Pai four arrays] reacted! Confirm the coordinates of... Intix!"


    "Hum, it''s exactly the same as expected. In a sense, we''ve been seen through. It''s a little uncomfortable." Jiangong shook the lower flame sword and said.


    It is hard to imagine that the enemy deliberately exposed the position of intix after the start of the battle without considering the means of exploration here, which is obviously to induce the separation of British Puritan troops. That''s why God is split into a middleman. Please, their little sect? However, since it is a just action to save people, Tiancao style should lend a helping hand, even knowing that there may be a trap in it.


    "Let''s go." God crack said to the people of Tiancao style.


    The earth Royal door also pulled a pawn: "don''t be upset. It''s the responsibility of those behind the scenes that the war will break out. What we have to do now is to rescue intix. Well, this is the task of this army. Meow, because of the emergence of that guy, the Crusades around the country are in a joint state for the time being."


    Tiancao even prepared several buses. Although powerful magicians have better means of high-speed movement, endurance is a problem. It is important to save physical strength and magic before contacting the enemy.


    On the way, when Ma also looked at the tower in the School Park City through the window, although she decided to save indix first, she also knew that there should be Meiqin and others at the scene of Eliza''s concert. If they were, they should be able to protect Eliza. Although Ma was constantly involved in events and waved her right hand to save the people in sight, she was not a God after all, There are countless places he can''t see that can''t be saved.


    Yes, that''s all. But since it''s free time, he can''t help worrying about these things with his spare time.


    Then the color of Endymion changed.


    Originally, a large number of blue lights were installed on the tower, and the spiral red and purple light patterns swirling slowly around the outside. Centered on the tower, there were things like space cracks in the surrounding air, from which the purple light like swaying feathers radiated. Although the moving light of the tower will make people feel - well, the effect of neon lights and searchlights is really good, he can''t think so when he thinks of what just happened and the increasingly tense atmosphere in the car.


    The shelling from the sea began again. It seemed that the so-called British diving fleet had not been killed immediately.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    School Park City, 23rd School District, cosmic elevator, endignon¡ª¡ª


    "If this growing desire could gather in the sky,"


    "Can it be conveyed? It must be!"


    ¡°To-wish-your-happiness£¡¡±


    "No matter whose dream or which sky is boundless!"


    "I''ll keep singing, this song of life."


    "Over thousands of years, I also want to pass on this missing."


    "A-star-in-the-whole-sky, I want to achieve it tonight and want to achieve more."


    "Your smile is dazzling, a continuous connected ring, let''s hold hands."


    "A-star-in-the-whole-sky, I want to achieve it tonight and want to achieve more."


    "Our smile is dazzling, a chain of imagination, full of brilliant future."


    Meiqin listened to the song and ran quickly in the deserted corridor.


    "Why didn''t Eliza''s voice decrease no matter where she went? Moreover, why can you see the same lighting effect as the meeting place everywhere?"


    Meiqin without magic knowledge naturally doesn''t know that she has been moving inside the huge magic array.


    This is also the reason why she didn''t mean to return to the meeting. What she said about the bomb was just meaning. She was still reluctant to part with Eliza''s singing, but since she could hear it everywhere and the light effect didn''t decrease, it didn''t matter to walk around - she thought so.


    Not long after, she came to the passage near the transfer station. If there were only a few bombs to collapse the cosmic elevator, it was here. She knows¡ª¡ª


    For the transfer station to deliver materials to the docking satellite or aerospace aircraft in the future, the channel is only separated by a wall from the space. As long as a hole is opened in the wall, the violent flow of air will destroy the stress balance and make the space elevator collapse¡ª¡ª By early spring, Li cloud computing and cloud search


    "What is that?"


    Meiqin was stunned. She saw the small celestial bodies floating outside through the transparent channel wall and the huge magic array covering the space.


    Part of the magic array is releasing waves of light towards the earth!


    In electromagnetic induction, someone found this space!


    However, it feels so small.


    "What and what!" she ran her legs over there. She always felt like stepping into another world. She just wanted someone to ask.


    "Beep beep beep!"


    Something was affecting her, making her subconsciously want to bypass some places, and there was an electric arc on her head.


    "This feeling... Is it a bee eating ability... But it''s completely different. There''s no feeling of super ability. It''s something else..."


    She felt that she should not let go. She relied on her ability to forcibly manipulate her brain waves and neuroelectricity to force herself forward.


    Then humans and specious beings met.


    "Really, should I also learn to drive people more strongly?" Francois said to herself with her back to Meiqin without looking back.


    Because flanpis has no margin now, no margin to do something for Meiqin. Although before the appearance of Meiqin, measures were taken to make the magic array operating the challenge system transparent, there was no way to take measures on this.


    Meiqin''s ability can''t break her defense, and can''t interfere with this magic. Just Francois is worried that Meiqin''s ability to find things that are too exciting is out of control. If it explodes here and destroys the stress balance, it will have to sacrifice hundreds of Jenny mass production models to correct and fix them. What a waste.


    It''s OK not to waste. Then don''t play. The tower directly fell down.


    "Are you the president of the gate of orbit? What are you doing here?" Meiqin asked.


    "As you can see, there are foreign forces attacking the Campus City, to be exact, the cosmic elevator. Now the weapon system here is also operating to deal with external attacks. Explain it in words you can understand. That''s it. I''m just watching here. Why, are you dissatisfied?" said flanpis.


    There''s no need to make a draft when lying. Anyway, there''s no electronic console in front of flanpis. She said she didn''t do anything. She just looked at it. What''s the matter?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1458

    On the top of a tall building outside Xueyuan City¡ª¡ª


    The over the horizon artillery battle in the air attracted the attention of indix, who was tied and kneeling on the ground.


    "The encountering technique based on the Greek astrology system, but it shouldn''t be. The constellations don''t correspond... No, the constellations in the sky have been changed?!" she was shocked.


    Although intix is not good at science, she is very proficient in the knowledge that celestial phenomena are closely related to magic, such as the earth is round, the stars and sun in the sky are huge stars that burn like a big fireball, and there are many planets that can only make observers look luminous by reflecting light, such as the solar system in which they live.


    How can celestial bodies change easily?


    It was sta Safia who continued to cast a spell on her to pry open the protection in her brain.


    After listening to intix''s words, Starr couldn''t help laughing: no matter what the essence of the celestial body is, the important thing is the position where the earth receives the light from the star or the reflected light from the planet. Then, with the help of the cosmic elevator higher than the maximum height of the goblin flying, taking this as the rotation axis, put a lot of [tianjizhen stars] and [earth explosion Tianxing stars] in the cosmic space above the island country What happened to the little planet?


    But it''s really a big project. She also has reincarnation eyes. She has to work with Tao Yiji and angel to complete the three constellations.


    Prying her head here is not the main purpose. She just wants to do something to let the last Ma and his companions or British Puritans, or those who peep into their power, save people, and reduce the uncertain elements of the work of Claus piss and flanpis. Of course, it would be better to get 103000 copies of magic guide books and increase the enemy''s losses.


    At this time, the color of Endymion began to change, and the purple and red discs soared around the tower, spreading around like the dark shadow of the space crack, emitting the purple red light like feathers.


    "Have you started?" Starr looked at the sky above the tower.


    "How!" indix, who was not far away, also stared straight. "You not only want the book of the law, but also summon the power of the devil who has the power to end the Crusade, don''t you?"


    "After all, I got the condition to easily summon demons. It''s thanks to history, isn''t it?" sta said easily.


    "God... Referee." indix''s face darkened.


    Divine judges use various methods to test the parties, usually water and fire, to put a divine coat on the lawsuit. For example, if the defendant is tied up and thrown into the water, he will be guilty if he drowns, and innocent if he does not drown; Or make the defendant or both parties put their hands into the boiling pot to pick up something, or let them hold red iron in their hands, and they will be guilty of injury.


    Of course, from the perspective of common sense, the test cannot be passed by human beings. Sometimes, the boundary is relaxed in order to achieve the goal, such as putting it into the water without binding it, allowing the treatment of burns, making a judgment based on the observation results, and so on.


    In this magical world, it is too simple to speculate in this aspect. Therefore, for the key element of witch hunting in the middle ages, such as "proving innocence by torture", once it really passes the "test of the gods", it can directly reverse the case that "it is so contrary to common sense that it must be protected by the devil" and must be executed by fire.


    In the trial of gods, the outcome is determined by the victory or defeat of the battle. Victory means innocence, defeat means guilt, and so on. Of course, don''t think it will be as fair as boxing.


    In short, in order to achieve the purpose of driving the designated character into hell, make it up as you like.


    Based on the magic guiding theory of the Hammurabi code of Babylon, the salik code of frank, the Lun Heng and the book of demons of ancient China, which are related to the divine judgment, find the extremely evil existence in the name of history, and attach it to the living people with the magic of God descending ceremony. If it is an innocent monster, the more innocent it is, When the God does not condemn him, it is equivalent to being sheltered by the greater devil, so that he can summon a devil with the same height as the sin he bears.


    If an innocent person is framed by a private contradiction, the devil can curse a family; If the innocent bear the crime for a country, the devil has the power of natural disaster enough to revenge the country; If the innocent bear the sins of the world, the devil has the power to destroy human civilization.


    Naturally, the devil can summon the world for a short time, and all major sects also have the art of crusading against and dealing with the devil. Even demons with the power to destroy the world, that is, the archangel level, are not helpless human beings. Even intix''s original "mobile church" is enough to block the attack of demons. The cathedral to which she belongs should have several existence that can defeat and win the demons alone.


    It is said that the power to destroy the world is actually just a concept of volume, range and attack range. The demons summoned by that ritual have no personal will like the relative angels. They can see how the demons can be used. If the legend can put an end to the book of law of the Crusade


    "Hum," said Starr, confirming what had reassured him, coming to indix, grabbing her head with interest, "However, you really used a very interesting technique. Artificially entering the state of anemia can also improve your endurance. Are you used to being tortured? Although you are really helpful. The border is ready."


    Indix listened and said nothing. Although this boundary is not within her knowledge, according to the vast amount of magic knowledge, she felt that this should be a boundary that makes the soul consciousness easy to loosen. Does she want to weaken indix''s special physique of being competent for the magic library by attaching something or attaching to something, Looking for a loophole to steal all the magic guide books in her head?


    However, this is almost the same as packing all the magic guide books at one time


    "Wait, wait!" intix cried in panic. "Magic guide books are not so easy to read! Ordinary people will go crazy after reading one. Even magicians can''t bear the load of 30 books. Magicians who can do this should be very clear!"


    Moreover, what she said is less than the upper limit of 30 books, which is equivalent to the human magician of the highest level in the world in her knowledge. If there are 13000 books and there is no special physique like intix, even several legendary monster races outside the demon God in her knowledge can''t bear it.


    "It''s kind of you to worry about the enemy''s mental health. However, don''t bother." Starr stared at a reincarnation eye and launched [human Tao] against indix


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1459

    Starr launched the [human way] to pull out the soul of intix and packed all the intelligence. Intix''s complete memory ability led to a very cumbersome and huge amount of information, even if it was not long. Fortunately, her experience memory was only a little more than a year, which saved a lot of effort.


    The hostages have to live to be valuable. They get the needed star, pack the whole light mass in their hands, copy all the memories of intix, seal it into a pair of Dragon Skin scrolls, throw it into the space warehouse, and then take out several mines, a grenade and other bombs.


    Mines and grenades are large, loose hair, and trip mines.


    Stahl stuffed mines under indix and let indix press them well. He also tied a lot of trip mines that would detonate when pulled. He even pulled out the pull ring of the loose hair grenade and stuffed it into indix''s legs, armpits and even mouth, forcing her to clamp it, otherwise it would explode.


    After all this, Starr tossed around the roof of the tall building again, and finally patted his ass and disappeared.


    Indix is not good at science. Her mobile phone is a fool''s machine and her microwave oven can''t operate, but she still knows what bombs and traps are. She saw it in her eyes and remembered it in her heart, but she couldn''t move at all. There was nothing she could do, and she was burning with anxiety.


    At the moment when the door handle on the roof made a "click", she made a "whine" sound.


    If you find a British Puritan magician, the reaction is fast enough or be careful. The bomb on the door handle is probably nothing, but if it is hemp, even the right hand that can destroy miracles is meaningless.


    However, several strangers in civilian clothes rolled out of the explosion. The headed middle-aged uncle also said, "lying in the trough, fortunately, the anti impact technique was ready at the beginning."


    Indix judged that it was the technique and appearance used by the Tiancao style in this country. When she saw Ma following them, she wanted to rush over and shouted "Wuwuwuwu" again.


    "Wait, wait!" Jiangong, tuyumen and several heavenly grass members hurriedly surrounded and stopped the anxious dangma.


    At night, a member of the heavenly grass rubbed a magical light to illuminate the surroundings. When Ma''s eyes were cracked, she saw that there were steel wires everywhere, even the whole roof, connected with bombs, and there were more on intix. Even if the detailed structure is not known, the consequences of pulling or cutting these wires can be imagined.


    "Soul light! Is the person who kidnapped indix a terrorist of a part-time magician?" dangma gnashed his teeth.


    "There is magic residue. It seems that reading the magic guide book is over. This trap is designed for the last article and indix without magic. It can be quite dangerous without professionals." there was no frivolous tone in the door of Tu Yu.


    "Go first, go first." several people pushed dangma back.


    "What''s the matter!" when Ma was anxious, the layman could see the current situation of indix, in case he couldn''t hold on to his posture


    "If you can prepare bombs and mines, you can''t figure out which direction the sniper is facing! First confirm a few questions. If you call intix ''yes'', make a squeak and if you don''t,'' make two squeaks," said Tu Yumen.


    At the same time, Starr, who was sitting in the toilet window of another higher building three kilometers away and was holding a rifle, said "tut" in his mouth: "there are not pure magic experts on the other side, but also combat experts in all aspects."


    Although she whored with six spots and combined it with her own fire method route, she has a certain strength and self-confidence, but it is better to ensure safety in the face of uncertain elements such as saints and "imaginebreaker".


    Now Claus pees can''t have the ability to provide her with combat power. No one knows the relationship between sunflower and angel except alesta. Angel still has a good relationship with some protagonists. If she can''t expose it, she won''t expose it.


    The appearance of the rifle in Starr''s hand is not different from that of the Mauser rifle in the first half of the 20th century, but the length of the gun unit, gearbox and built-in magazine is quite large. It is not the longitudinal length extension that increases the ammunition capacity, but the length of each bullet is like a ballpoint pen.


    In addition to the standard warhead with enough magic data that can be enchanted at any time, there are more than 10cm cartridges, and there are minimized magic scrolls in addition to gunpowder.


    The target is only the hemp. The magic contained in it can''t be easily resisted by those people. Even if it''s God crack, it may be easy to avoid, but it can''t be easily and completely defended. In this way, when the magic effect explodes, the probability of hemp going to block in person is very high. Since it''s a man who can take care to aim at the three times the speed of sound with his bare hands at close range, Then you can watch the bullet with friction light at a distance of 3000 meters and put your hand on the trajectory. If his right hand erases the magic, the real bullet propelled by gunpowder can hit him. What effect does the hitting person experience from the gunpowder of a 10 cm long bullet cartridge and the kinetic energy brought to the bullet? I can fully imagine.


    Over there, after asking intix a few questions, the people began to act.


    Earth Royal gate and Tiancao style have a rich variety of magic and spells. Although they are not experts in bomb demolition, they can turn bombs into duds as long as the silk thread and loose hair messages are frozen or solidified.


    In Starr''s high-power sight, the earth Royal gate seemed to have no intention of going to war and guarded with some heavenly grass members.


    "Is that border crossing? It seems that we have considered the possibility of remote-control bombs and snipers."


    Intix''s body and the periphery of the roof are wrapped with other silk threads. Tiancao style in the intelligence likes to arrange the magic array with steel wires. The reincarnation eye also found that there is a layer of dyeing magic between intix and the steel wire mesh outside the roof.


    "As I expected..." star smiled and pulled the trigger.


    "Bang!"


    If we only look at the initial speed of the bullet, because it is a small caliber bullet with a large, thick and long cartridge like a large ballpoint pen, its explosion speed even exceeds the super electromagnetic gun launched by yusaka Meiqin with coins.


    However, its material strength and aerodynamic shape determine that it will never be burned by friction within 50 meters.


    The bullet hit the border. In an instant, some members of Tiancao style broke up, vomited blood and rolled on the ground. The next moment, the border dissipated instantly.


    This is a Luna mass-produced origin bomb. Although the origin of Wei Gong Chesi is not required for cutting off and reorganization, he just makes a monkey version of the origin bomb that can interrupt and destroy other people''s magic and lead to the temporary magic disorder of the target. As for the problem of insufficient damage, it depends on the team-mates'' cooperation with the attack or the next wave of attack made by themselves.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1460

    "Bang!" the second fire was reflected in the numb eyes of worried companions staring at the direction of attack.


    "Ah Shang!" when Ma just stretched out his right hand, the earth Royal door threw him to the ground.


    Bullets flew over their heads and hit indix!


    Before Ma gets angry with Tu Yumen, the Tiancao members who are responsible for protecting intix also spray blood, grab their throats and roll on the ground.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.


    "Bang!" the third sniper, target - intix!


    "Salvare000!" was originally staring at the battlefield on the periphery so as to find the enemy''s divine crack at any time. He could not watch his companions being beaten constantly. Even if he had found the enemy through the trajectory, he gave priority to protecting his companions and important people.


    The heavenly grass members who witnessed the immediate blood spurting after being broken through the barrier, even if they didn''t find the essence of the enemy, they probably guessed that they couldn''t use magic to pick up that kind of bullet. She just pulled out a little big Tai Dao with the constitution of a saint and bounced the bullet into the air.


    "As expected." sta smiled again.


    When the bullet is fired, the small magic scroll in the cartridge is enchanted with replacement magic. Once the bullet is physically damaged, it will be replaced with magic.


    This bullet replacement magic is one of the fire magic that Starr is good at - [napalm]. Although the firepower is not too strong in her attack, the range is quite large. The fire reddened a large area of the sky, with a diameter of more than 200 meters, and flames falling over 1000 degrees Celsius.


    "You won''t succeed!" God crack won''t let this kind of behavior involve innocent people in order to achieve your goal.


    "Ha!" she shouted, raised her hand and opened seven steel wires into the air. In a short time, she built a huge air defense magic array to wrap a wide range of flames.


    "Ha ha." laughter came from the toilet window three kilometers away, and the muzzle of the gun flashed again.


    Shencrack made an action, which made sta''s face stiff for a moment.


    "Hum!" the woman groaned, and unexpectedly pulled the steel wire to quickly throw the whole knot wrapped with flame within a range of hundreds of meters into the air of 3000 meters, so that the knot avoided bullets.


    God crack threw away the steel wire in his hand and stepped on it. It galloped out like a loaded shell towards sta''s location three kilometers away!


    However, bullets that have not been bounced off or defended but have failed to hit the target still have their trigger branches before the kinetic energy disappears¡ª¡ª


    The magic array opens on the bullet and dozens of golden arrows fall in a row. It is the first level magic [Magic Arrow] with tracking and ignoring general defense.


    The remaining members of the Tiancao style performed the same technique as the divine crack just resisted [napalm]. Although the intensity is unmatched, the seemingly weak magic should be able to resist¡ª¡ª


    That''s impossible. All the golden arrows silently penetrated the barrier!


    This magic physical obstacle and passive defense magic can be forcibly penetrated and can be pursued until it is destroyed. Unless you have magic elimination and magic means, or directly rely on stronger attack and offensive defense wall, you can effectively deal with it.


    And when Ma, who can eliminate magic, can''t take dozens of light arrows in one hand!


    The next moment, a few more blades flashed, and all the light arrows broke and burst in place!


    "Eh?" Starr looked at the divine crack with convulsions at the corner of her mouth, which was only a thousand meters away from her. She just took the big Tai Dao back into its scabbard and galloped towards herself at the same speed.


    "How could she shoot down dozens of magic spells more than a thousand meters away almost at the same time? I haven''t heard of this long-range combat ability, but in that case, why did she rush over and shouldn''t she stand there to cover the bomb remover for indix at close range and fight while protecting her team friends?


    "That is, she has quite strong long-range attack and defense capabilities, but the attack attenuation is very strong, which is not comparable to close combat. Ha ha, but I don''t need to entertain you."


    "Bang!" Starr withdrew the remaining bullets, tampered with a bullet fuse and fired a fourth shot.


    "What will you do next?"


    If you dodge, you will launch the tracking technique, the counter move will become a super wide area attack, the defense will be backfired, and the target will always be where intix is.


    "Ha!" shencrack stepped vigorously under her feet, cracking the cement floor layer by layer. She stepped forward and made a posture of pulling a knife.


    Only fast can not be broken. There is a time difference of less than an instant when the bullet is replaced out of the magic array and then launched. As long as the power of the "son of God" is taken out, the bullet is cut off together with the later art, and the shock wave is blasted to the enemy who is less than 400 meters away in the process of thinking about the strategy and pulling the trigger again in a short time.


    However, it is true that we failed to do so. This time, the bullet burst ahead of time!


    However, it is not an advanced technology of proximity fuze.


    Indeed, the saint''s strong physical ability makes sta feel troublesome now. Even if she uses a machine gun or a wider range of magic, the saint can easily move forward like Oriental high play without considering the people who need protection behind her.


    But on the contrary, it is too strong to do it with human body, which itself is the fuse of self destruction.


    Shencrack didn''t know the magic that broke out in front of her, but she intuitively didn''t know what the current chopping method could deal with. What she prepared was to deal with the previous fire and light arrow, but it was impossible to stop in this extremely fast sprint and drawing out the knife.


    The technique is simple and simple.


    Multiple composite trap magic, [gravity pitfalltrap], [incenerationmine], [martialfireelemental].


    Many people may have forgotten, including most of Starr''s compatriots. Starr majored in fire method, but at first he was a "trap expert" with a higher professional level.


    If you are a saint, no matter how deep the pit is, you can jump over it, and even if you really fall down, you can run up along the cave wall. Therefore, with the addition of gravity, trying to pass horizontally in the vertical field above the trap forces the vector to turn downward.


    Therefore, the God who couldn''t stop the car cracked down.


    Then it exploded.


    [incinerationmine], as the name suggests, is no different from the external effect of the commonly used concept of burning mine, but the flame that continues to entangle after the explosion is not the result of gasoline, but magic.


    [martialfireelemental]: once cast, it can continue to summon several fire elemental demons in one place like playing tower defense. The level is 20 ~ 60. It will be destroyed like a piece of paper for saints. However, it will summon again in situ because it is constantly killed in a few minutes. It is very good to haunt people.


    By the way, there is an underground gas pipeline nearby.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1461

    Seeing that the divine crack fell into a trap for a time, sta took the opportunity to put down the last dangma with a calm shot and said with a smile: "bye, it''s such a failure, so I don''t have to prepare to transfer myself and my attack directly to the last dangma side. This is a farewell ceremony."


    She withdrew the remaining bullets aimed at repelling the enemy for the battle.


    When it comes to changing ammunition, Starr complains a little about Luna''s technology. The gun began to do these things, which originated from the Holy Grail War fought by Claus piss with the shotgun of the Church of the Holy Church. Later, Luna also added this to the pre research project, which was improved to this point after the sunflower brought back science and technology.


    But how can this rifle structure, which is more suitable for adding cartridges and drums with a large amount of bullets, be suitable for over the horizon magic warfare? After the magic ammunition is loaded in, you can''t choose it casually like magic. Either you can enchant multiple branches of the magic ammunition, or you have to predict the enemy''s action to set the bullet sequence. Starr once asked, "can''t you make a runner rifle with free choice of ammunition and sufficient ammunition data and weight?" Luna asked foolishly, "don''t you solve the problem by choosing to equip the grenade launcher made by my subordinates".


    If it''s OK, it''s not impossible. But sta has considered that it''s OK to carry it immediately when necessary. Many countries in the world don''t break the law even if they carry a gun with them. Even if they break the law, rifles can be hidden in the guitar box, and grenade launchers can''t be inserted.


    However, Starr just complained. It is true that the runner is not suitable for this kind of strong charge and magic scroll rifle. In order to solve the sealing problem between the runner and the barrel caused by excessive load, it is really not worth consuming the amount of enchantment data that should be used to increase durability and attack power.


    Starr reloaded a new time fuse and fired a shot into the distant sky.


    "Bang!"


    "[magic duality ¡¤ meteor shower]."


    A fierce fire rain fell from the sky! Locked two battlefields three thousand meters and hundreds of meters away!


    "... are they all blocked? Sure enough, the rough and single fire doesn''t work well for the sage and the last one. However, when you fall in a pool of blood, you can straighten your right hand and stand up to protect your comrades in arms. What perseverance does this'' ordinary high school student ''have? Bye."


    Of course, Starr''s means of making the other party think he particularly likes playing with terrorists is also one of his purposes. The same is true when dealing with the Roman Orthodox Church. It seems that its strength seems to be very strong by human standards, but these sects are very easy to fight with their real skills. If the opponent takes Starr as a guy with weak frontal combat to formulate strategies, it will suffer a great loss.


    However, making such a huge fire rain and trying to give the other party the final suppression without leaving directly is a failure.


    Seven steel wires crossed the air and built a three-dimensional magic array in an instant.


    "That''s?!" sta turned back and jumped back vigorously. The fire rain to deal with God''s crack was completely out of her control and hit her, even becoming more huge.


    "Have you integrated into the unique power of saints? Like Angie''s record of fighting angels, it seems that it may not be absorbed by [hungry ghost road]. However -" Starr launched the skill [invalidation of fire attribute attack], raised his hand and patted the betraying flame aside. The pupil of the writing wheel''s eye shrank sharply, twisted his body, and dodged the steel wire behind the flame with a strange posture.


    Relying solely on visual inspection and information given by Claus piss is very easy to cause miscalculation. Shencrack seems to be a warrior who plays with steel wire and Taidao, but her identity is indeed a magician, and her range¡ª¡ª


    "In fact, as long as you give her a little time, you can achieve a range of several kilometers."


    Seven steel wires construct magic at high speed. At the moment of seeing Starr clapping the flame with his bare hands, the new flame and the taken flame are reversed in an instant. All kinds of ice guns, water guns, ice bombs and water columns surround Starr in all directions and attack her.


    "Failed."


    The dark sword body danced like a snake. Whether it was magic or the three-dimensional magic array constructed by steel wire, all of them were lost and smashed by the dancing dark sword body.


    "I have to fight seriously so soon."


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    Compared with sta''s chagrin, shencrack''s roar was hoarse. The last 100 meters between shencrack and sta turned to zero at this moment.


    The collision of knife and sword alone makes people feel the sadness of the world. The exchange is launched in an indescribable range of shock wave and explosion sound.


    But just because of this confrontation, the building where Starr is located has become ruins. In some places, the section is very smooth and has not been affected by the sharp blade, but the whole annihilation, leaving a flat edge.


    The divine crack was hit by the origin bullet and was tossed by a bunch of tricks. Sta knew it was not good just by looking at his pale face.


    Even so, we must respond to shencrack''s all-out attack.


    Six snake tail swords in the shape of dark DNA are crisscrossed one after another to build an all-round defensive sword network to block out the storm like magic of shencrack and the inevitable cutting attack.


    [flash only], take specific techniques to hurt the objects of a specific system. In short, absolute restraint. Through this principle, even angels who can destroy the city with a single blow and destroy civilization with a single blow can be cut off. Complete all weaknesses and destructive attacks.


    However, the several mediocre must kill cuts contained in the hundreds of confrontations per second of the combination of virtual and real failed to break through Starr''s block.


    More than that, Starr even had free time to control the six snake tail swords and Qiu Daoyu to depict the magic array of super position magic.


    "Although it''s the first time in actual combat, it''s easy to use. I really want to hit people," sta thought to himself.


    Starr does the work of sitting in the office and visiting all day. Although he has done some practice, how can sword fighting without practical combat experience be better? That is, the mage who bullies flying mice and dreams of becoming a soldier.


    This is also the technology Luna plays with. Let''s call it the technology of chakra system. She built a new weapon system based on the principle and magic of Yin-Yang Dun''s manufacturing black stick as chakra signal transceiver and chakra''s energy principle extracted from life with spirit.


    Since yin-yang Dun can be used as a signal transceiver of this kind of energy, it can also play the role of radio and detection station. It took many years to do it.


    Starr also asked her team to help improve the six snake tail swords narrowed from Tianzhao spear. The guard of the sword is like an open spiral antenna, which is actually an inductive radar. It detects all attacks with identifiable energy and automatically controls the narrow and long sword body to block 100% in all directions.


    It is worthy of being a weapon based on Tianzhao spear. It can resist attacks with murderous moves continuously without loss.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1462

    In the battle between Starr and shencrack, Starr has an absolute equipment advantage. Six snake tail swords are fully automatic 100% blocking, and there is no loss even in the face of God killing.


    There is no need to use each section of the sword body at one time. Sta takes the initiative to input spiritual power to manipulate the rest of the free sword body to draw a magic array.


    Since it is a semi-automatic manual drawing, it is not necessary to stand like a player waiting to read a note.


    In addition, both magic and magic chopping are blocked automatically, so that sta can calmly observe the level a mixed in the attack against shencrack.


    Shencrack won''t wait to die. She has a unique way to use steel wire to build or even insert each other''s magic, disturbing or even taking it as her own. If she can understand the scope.


    In her eyes, Starr used the ugura style before. Although no one in the world can use the original version, the extended knowledge in the relics left by flanpis after her death can be used as a reference. Although she can''t use it by herself, she, a magician who eats by a large number of kinds of skills, can induce to a certain extent.


    But this kind of magic is different.


    Although super level magic seems to be the 11th level magic above the 10th level magic, its operation mechanism is completely different. It doesn''t consume any magic, but it will violate the law of reality and force all companions to be unable to use similar magic for a certain period of time.


    "[possedbyphoenix]."


    A phoenix shaped Flame rose from Starr and wrapped around her like a dress. At the same time, shencrack felt his body burning from the inside out.


    [possedbyphoenix] is a state in which the caster obtains HP continuous recovery ¡¤ large. At the same time, the ability consumption of all our fire systems is reduced by 70%; At the same time, the enemy receives the magic of continuously losing HP and igniting the debuff of two fire attributes of contacting teammates.


    It seems to be just a combination of three buff magic, but this magic will not disappear until the system determines that the battle is over. Even killing the caster quickly is meaningless. It is worthy of the title of super magic, and the restriction of single attribute will not lose balance in the game era.


    In reality, when manual casting is used for single challenge, Starr only divides part of the magic effect, which reduces the difficulty of casting and achieves the same effect.


    Even so, this buff alone is not enough to defeat shencrack, however¡ª¡ª


    "[vermilion Nova [V-N]]"


    "[Royal flame [R-F]]"


    "[meteor fire shower [M-S]]"


    Starr stared at the divine crack, burning the devil''s eyes and abandoning the chanting ground to continuously radiate the changeable fire magic.


    Fire magic reduces the consumption by more than half, which means that this spell can exert several times the power according to the usual magic perfusion, or save most of the time of gathering magic and increase the continuous firing frequency several times.


    God crack must suppress the burning in the body, unable to distract, take away the magic that has become faster and denser, and be blown up one after another.


    "Go away!" Starr cancelled the automatic block of the weapon and soared into the air, depicting a new magic [Agni radiance]. The snake tail sword emitting bright fire was blasted off again, revealing the flaw, and pumped it hard from top to bottom¡ª¡ª


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Just like the meteorite that broke into the atmosphere and rubbed, the shencracked body hit the earth under the pressure of a blow. At the moment, the terrain around 100 meters immediately decreased by tens of meters. Whether buildings, ground or other facilities were completely destroyed and became a collapsed state after strategic bombing!


    "Sleeping trough, is this a saint? It''s all alive." sta looked at the God crack with blood marks but no deep wounds, and his eyebrows jumped.


    There was no perfect hit, and the attack was blocked at the last minute.


    "Human eyes, as long as they haven''t disappeared, will fight until they die."


    God crack glared at Starr floating in the air. If she was defeated in a simple battle between ourselves and the enemy, she wouldn''t show this expression. She was angry at all kinds of despicable ways of Starr''s battle.


    "[flame aura x]."


    A pillar of fire rose into the sky.


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh! Ooh! Ooh! Ooh! Ooh! Ooh! Ooh! Ooh! Ooh! Ooh! Ooh! Ooh! Ooh! Ooh! Ooh! Ooh! Ooh! Ooh! Ooh! Ooh! Ooh! OO.


    Invalid.


    This is just a resident skill that sta doesn''t consume any MP. In this way, the effect of this kind of skill is not very good. Of course, it''s not very good for the same existence. In fact, it can burn human skin crispy in a tenth of a second and maintain the instant heat of internal powder and tenderness.


    For the saints in their heyday, they can easily resist the heat, but for the saints who have suffered magic counterattack, fought beyond their physical limits and were hurt all over?


    "Why!" God crack shouted, flashing a cold light enough to cut off the fortress and defeat the chopping attack of the warship, and hit Stana''s sword wrapped in firewhip.


    "With such power, your purpose is to complete the magic of the tower of Babel! Why involve irrelevant and powerless people in that way!"


    "If you are defeated and your teammates are injured and unwilling to be angry, I can understand, but is that what you are angry about?" sta feels that his encounter has become much easier, and the [flash only] frequency that poses a great threat to her is less, and those seemingly powerful cuts that can cut through buildings and even warships can not easily break through the six snake tail swords.


    "That''s what I''ll tell you." with spare power, sta pulled out a. 60 bullet large caliber revolver with his hand and shot at shencrack.


    The bullet crossed shencrack''s ear and flew to the building where indix, dangma and Tiancao were located.


    Shencrack had to pull the steel wire to intercept the bullet that might explode into a sea of fire and fire rain.


    However, she vomited blood again.


    It''s not a magic bullet for making fire, it''s a origin bullet.


    "The terrible human being didn''t suffer much damage when she was hit by the plural origin bullet. Because the seventh order fire magic has the same impact as the power of origin bullet and anti equipment rifle, the saint doesn''t need to use much magic for her?" sta said secretly.


    However, in the high-speed sword conflict, these flaws are still fatal.


    "[Shenyan flash ¡¤ six light continuous cutting]!"


    The dark sword body like a fire whip was divided into six paths and wound into a thicker flowing fire again. It smashed into shencrack''s shoulder, which was absolutely unable to set up Taidao defense. Even so, shencrack still forcibly lifted the handle to block the blow.


    The huge impact force was spread from the shoulder to the soles of the feet with special skills. Even so, the powerful attack still made the wounds all over her burst blood, and the altitude of the whole ground fell again.


    The dark sword body was tied up with seven steel wires.


    God crack deliberately took the blow and waved a whip like weapon. Although the attack range and end strength will be stronger, the flaw after an attack will be bigger. Since it has the ability of automatic attack, we should seize the flaw.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1463

    "[Weishan]!" shencrack made a killing attack before the steel wire that bound sta was destroyed.


    "Whew!" Starr gently bent down and rolled away from the decapitation blow.


    "?!" God cracked and stiffened in seconds.


    On the one hand, based on all the experience of martial artists, she knows very well that it is impossible to bend and roll while still holding the sword in that state. Even if a saint has the physical ability of violating Newton''s law and can act with the physical ability of flying over eaves and walls dozens or hundreds of times, she can''t escape the shackles of the earth, but, Nor do you feel the presence of wind or other elements that can affect the body.


    On the other hand, shencrack didn''t get rid of the influence of [possessedby Phoenix], [agnirance] and [flame aura x] from inside and outside the body. A few seconds after she hit with all her strength, she was forced to retract her concentration into her body to suppress the flame, otherwise she would suffer irreparable burns.


    That is, in these seconds, Starr manipulated the six snake tail swords tied on his shoulder by the God crack, cracked the God in the air, threw hundreds of circles in his [flame aura x], smashed two buildings, and fiercely manipulated the earth again.


    "It''s not dead. It was decisive for her to retreat when she fought with lily, angel and piss."


    T-H-M-I-M-S-P


    "Hmm!" stu, who felt wrong, suddenly raised his head and looked at the man who was integrated with the moonlight.


    "The mercy of the virgin will be turned into all severe punishment -"


    Starr felt that it was enough to kill any compatriots who didn''t get a breakthrough level 100 plug-in.


    She was about to deal with it, but her hand was unnaturally thrown aside by six snake tail swords. The flame dissipated, and the energy of the sword began to decline rapidly.


    "?!" sta looked along the direction of automatic blocking of the sword tip and couldn''t calm down - the sword was held by the hemp right hand.


    Although any magic effect of the bullet was eliminated by the ability to be numb, and the distance was too far, which also made the trajectory deviate, and the party finally twisted his body, resulting in missing the key, it was also the power of the anti equipment rifle. How could he come here when his body was hit with such a big hole?!


    Because of the power of his right hand, Starr''s perception didn''t find him.


    When Ma is not a magician, but in this battlefield full of magic and fire, his right hand destroys everything like an eraser, successfully changes the direction of magic and makes automatic blocking determine success.


    When Ma has lost too much blood, his consciousness is blurred, and his steps are like zombies, at this time, he only has the instinct of "I can''t go, I have to save".


    In the face of the flame that can bake him crisp, all he can do is stretch out his right hand and grasp it. This action led to the interruption of all the abilities connected to sta in a moment!


    T-C-T-C-D-P-T-T-O-G-B-W-A-A-T-H


    "Sometimes, the power of telling the truth of God will lift you up to heaven in compassion!"


    The Roman Orthodox Church, the right seat of God and the water in the rear were also among the team that attacked the school garden city this time. He is a man with a fighting style similar to that of a knight, but this is the illusion that he brings an impression to outsiders. He is also a man who will win in the most straightforward way. It seems that the style of a knight is actually that his opponents in the past can be defeated by him.


    The forces that stole the book of Dharma, revived flanpis and built the tower of Babel are the common enemies of British Puritans and Roman orthodox religions. Although they are not to deal with them immediately, the rear water decided to do so in order to win, waiting for the most suitable flaw.


    T-C-T-C-D-P-T-T-O-G-B-W-A-A-T-H


    "Sometimes, the power of telling the truth of God will lift you up to heaven in compassion!"


    After singing, he held a big iron bar several times larger than his body, which was stronger than a meteorite. It was just the momentum of Mars hitting the earth and falling suddenly.


    "Give priority to the iron bar and the human body."


    Another force that cannot be explained by magic enveloped here. According to intelligence judgment, it should be the ability of the left place. The special technique of [punishment by light] has nothing to do with the strength in front of him, because he can manipulate the "order" of the strength of any two objects, completely resist any single attack, and kill any single object.


    Starr didn''t feel ill - she wasn''t human at all. Where did she come from? [punishment of light] the wrong setting is invalid for her, but the addition of two enemies in the right seat of God has not changed, because their Holy spell bombing of Xueyuan city has been destroyed, so are the survivors who are not afraid of that attack free? Maybe the enemy will give priority to her, and the reinforcements will continue to increase.


    In short, we must survive this blow first.


    "If this is a unique skill for him, then the damage of the origin bomb -"


    "Bang!"


    The origin bullet was blown open by the secondary huge wind pressure formed by the heavy pressure, which is different from the previous rifles. The pistol used with one hand can not hold long and narrow bullets with sufficient quality and data. It is just a simple origin bullet. If it fails to hit, it will not trigger the secondary magic bombing.


    "[Shenluo Tianzheng]!" Starr''s golden reincarnation eye urged his strength and released an all-round domineering repulsion field.


    She is unwilling. She would rather use all kinds of clever and despicable tactics to win than show more attribute abilities, because the tactics formulated can be replaced; But the ability to formulate strategies cannot be replaced.


    At the moment of the intersection of the two forces, the area of 300 meters that had already turned into ruins was smashed again, and the afterwave cracked everything on the outside one after another.


    However, Starr was suddenly empty. Because it was an omni-directional repulsion field, it also touched the last hemp again. The repulsion field was rapidly weakened to pieces by his right hand.


    There was less than a second to move, and it was enough for the current star to retreat from being directly hit by an iron rod. She only needed to try to defend against the ensuing heavy pressure range, but seven steel wires wrapped her.


    This is naturally a crack strike from God. The seven steel wires that release strong chopping strike are more worthy of these humans'' surprise than their rapid response to this temporary attack.


    Shencrack was black and blue, pale, but not panting. He pulled the steel wire and fixed sta within the direct attack range of the water behind.


    "It''s right to raise the defense of clothes to the legendary level in advance. However, it can''t stop the attack of the water behind. Must we continue to unveil the card?" sta thought regretfully.


    "Boom!" this blow, adding up the previous damage, the altitude of this small area has dropped by 100 meters.


    When Ma was knocked to the ground by the broken stones, the wound became worse and blood flowed, but this could not change the fact that sta resisted failure.


    But there is no overwhelming star.


    At the last moment, she launched a teleportation magic and left.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1464

    Under the joint attack of shangtiao dangma, shencrack fire weaving, the land on the left and the water in the rear, sta resolutely fled.


    In fact, after seizing 13000 magic guide books and hitting the last one, her goal was basically completed. Continuing to fight is to make her look more like she is going to ambush and destroy the magic side forces and confuse the purpose of the battle.


    The magic side is not an idiot. Starr''s purpose has been guessed, but it is still an irreducible priority not to let the magic forbidden book directory fall into the hands of flanpis forces.


    "Finally, I''ll give you a present." STA, who has blinked back to the outer wall of the School Park City, took out a remote control and pressed the button on it.


    Although the grenades and mines were all prepared in intix, it was also considered that in case the magician had a part-time bomb disposal expert.


    It''s also natural to prepare remote-controlled bombs.


    There is also a magic seal to trigger explosion and unseal on the inside of the mine. Of course, it is useless when Ma''s right hand directly touches the inside of the metal shell of the mine.


    Sta pressed the remote control. She looked in the distance. Nothing happened.


    "Has the bomb been dismantled? Indeed, there is still a small part of Tiancao style that can move, and tuyumen Yuanchun is alive because of his ability." sta picked up the high-power infrared night vision telescope to look over there, "I see, I see. Is it frozen at a low temperature lower than liquid nitrogen? There''s this trick. But in this way, indix can''t move at all. Are you an idiot, or did I find out the later trick before I could use it?"


    To prevent any magic from tracking electronic signals, Starr dropped the remote control on the ground, crushed it with one foot and took out a magic gem.


    "Then use this."


    This kind of magic is still very common. Some powerful enchantments and seals are difficult to destroy directly, but the core is very fragile. Therefore, the core, enchantments and seals are in a separate state. For example, the gem in Starr''s hand maintains the magic seal inside the mine.


    Crush the gem.


    In order to prevent the forbidden book catalogue from being betrayed or forcibly seized, Britain applies the magic of [collar] and [automatic Secretary [John''s pen], can arbitrarily use 13000 magic books, and completely protect the knowledge of the forbidden book catalogue from the plunder of usurpers. It is the strongest defense device.


    The [collar] has been damaged by the previous item, but the [automatic Secretary [John''s pen] is still in a dormant state. However, when the forbidden book directory is facing a life crisis or foreign enemies usurp knowledge, it will automatically start to replace intix to deal with or repel it.


    But it is not without loopholes. Previously, Starr has carefully bypassed the loopholes. If he does not directly usurp, but moves out all the materials in the magic guide according to the degree that indix can use, the degree of pollution will be greatly reduced - of course, ordinary human magicians can''t do this. In the process, in order to strengthen the content impression, it also needs a very strong increase, resulting in the pollution that should be reduced On the contrary, dyeing has been greatly improved. Just doing so can make human magicians spray blood from their seven orifices.


    Well, these are irrelevant things, but what is easier to do than rough usurpation? Liberate these sealed rough usurpation magic from mines.


    "Warning, intix moved in a lifeless non-human appearance, broke free from the frozen bomb trip wire, and the frozen grenades and mines exploded with it.


    But intix, surrounded by the explosion, was unharmed, and a creepy magic array appeared in her eyes.


    "Illegal connection detected. Response level, highest. Will destroy suspicious enemies to restore security and stability."


    Perhaps the strength of the earth gate and the heavenly grass style was not enough to see in front of the right seat of saints and gods, or perhaps it was another accessible position of indix''s magic, with the magic residue of Starr who had done all kinds of things to her. Indix ignored the earth gate and the heavenly grass style people, opened a pair of red wings behind her back and flew directly towards the battlefield that destroyed heaven and earth not long ago.


    After finishing what he should do, he picked up the night vision telescope again and continued to observe: "just now, I suffered from the lack of intelligence and the problem of weapon performance cognition. Let me collect some more intelligence."


    She didn''t use any detection ability, magic or magic with monitoring function, but she was afraid that those who were proficient in magic would find out to call again. In addition, in the moon world, Claus pics found that the Wei Gong Chesi had the means to observe magic by night infrared vision, which she had learned.


    At this time, her mobile phone with Xueyuan City ID rang.


    With doubts, sta took out a mobile phone about the size of two fingers, opened the translucent ultra-thin display screen and looked at the caller ID. it was Tanaka who was kept as a pet.


    Tanaka: "ah, Starr, I''m going to find a place where it doesn''t matter to exercise wantonly... But what should I do with so many people lying down in front of me? It''s a lot this time. Can the ambulance be so small?"


    School Park City, seventh school district¡ª¡ª


    Tanaka, who was talking on her cell phone, was surrounded by many people who fell to the ground and moaned in pain because of the hot, and she herself looked disheveled.


    Tanaka hardly made any active attack. She didn''t even take the initiative to provoke anyone.


    It''s just wearing sportswear, wandering around the place called "fighting Street" by poor students and gangsters every day, playing a bad girl who is absent from school.


    Although public security is relatively poor, it is not often attacked by small gangsters. You know, the school garden city is full of capable people. Therefore, the small gangsters who abandon themselves and change jobs because of poor grades and low ability are high-risk occupations.


    Even so, sometimes small gangsters gather together to find people to "borrow money" and "play".


    Tanaka, who looks silly, has naturally become one of the hunting objects.


    Time goes back a little¡ª¡ª


    Tanaka just sat on a bench on the street and ate snacks bought by the roadside with a happy face. Then he was naturally accosted by the small gangster group.


    "Yo, my little sister can''t go to the dormitory so late?"


    "Did you quarrel with the warden or roommate?"


    "Or the rebellious period?"


    "It looks very free. Why don''t you go and play with your little brother?"


    Such words, if normal girls, will be very troubled. If they become belligerent because of their strong ability, they will go to war directly. Unless they are the same gangsters, normal girls will not look for these people who look like fools even if they want to play with boys.


    But Tanaka''s response was simple and clear: "really? That''s great!"


    This can really make the little gangsters who are engaged in the repair of those who may fail to chat up at any time cheerfully respond and reply.


    In fact, I can really have a good time with the money of the little gangster. However


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1465

    After Tanaka was accosted by a gangster, he always went to eat, drink and have fun in high spirits.


    Tanaka does not refuse games and food. He is shy. He doesn''t have any clothes except sports clothes. He doesn''t have much sense of rejection whether it''s intimate contact or further attacking the inside of his clothes.


    However, trying to make Tanaka human shell produce a trace of crisis negative distance contact, there will be no second possibility except being burned by Tanaka''s real inner.


    Sta blinked to Tanaka and looked at the disheveled Tanaka and the smoking living people on the ground. He was also surprised and said, "I know your attributes, but what kind of play can burn so many people at one time?"


    "Oh, about this, first of all, the dress is made of nylon......"


    "Stop, stop! You don''t have to say that you don''t know the identity of the name object from the raw materials of clothes to the details of all organs. I''m not interested in how many p''s you play. According to the old rules, all of them are sent to the fifth life-saving and emergency center, which is about to become a professional organization for the treatment of severe burns."


    Sta took out his cell phone and made a call.


    It is not optional to send it there. It has a definite purpose. The fifth life-saving and emergency center has been involved in the events caused by the intervention of muyuan. The associated muyuan Institute has guided the students and discipline members with a full sense of justice in the School Park City to deal with it because the "ability body crystallization experiment" will harm the School Park City and greatly shrink alesta''s wallet. This also means that reusing and dealing with other things will become easy and natural, and easy to divert attention.


    It''s not random for Tanaka to play with gangsters.


    First, the silly Tanaka is really having a good time. Even if he is called by the law enforcement agency for questioning, because he has handled the school city ID, he will only give it to the frivolous silly girl; Second, small gangsters may not all fail in ability development and become self abandoning people at level0. There are also people who haven''t done anything at the beginning. Bet on this probability. If you succeed in obtaining 13000 magic guide books, start preparing for the group magic experiment.


    In order to make it less conspicuous for a class of wounded to get together in a short time, in fact, the three no matter areas of Xueyuan city began to increase casualties with various projects related to dark activities when she arrived. Although the muscle man loved by flanda''s sister has also become a victim, some people in the hospital are unhappy with the fact that flanda''s sister is united with her, But it is also within the error range.


    After calling an ambulance, Starr adjusted Tanaka''s clothes and asked, "have Tanaka had enough to eat and drink tonight?"


    "Yes, if only I could go to the hot spring."


    "... the hot spring seems a little far away. Go that way to have an artificial hot spring bath."


    Starr showed Tanaka the way, then blinked back to the outer wall of the campus city and continued to watch the battle with an infrared telescope.


    For a moment, her face changed and looked up at the sky cut by a beam of white light.


    Blunder, clearly carefully consider the magic ability that indix can exercise, should not have thought of this possibility.


    "It''s too late!" [dragon breath]! Please, piss, be careful! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Not all gangsters are as unlucky as trying to make negative distance contact with Tanaka, at least some gangsters think so now.


    A teenager was lying on the ground in a "big" shape, looking up at the strange but more beautiful starry sky than in the past.


    Ghana Shenhua, he has a name that is very obscure and unknown in the school garden city.


    About twelve years old, brown shoulder length hair, dark jackets and shorts and boots of the same color, socks and shirts are bright colors, which make a strong impression like a fluorescent pen.


    Lying here is not a teenager''s interest. He has painful bruises on his face and tears in the corners of his eyes.


    The five little gangsters who thought they were lucky were counting the income they had just obtained from him, scolding him that there was too little money.


    In a word, the boy was robbed.


    If it was just a matter of bruises and a thousand notes, the boy who could be a little stronger would pass, but the reason why he cried was not this reason. The money was not her own, but she was asked by her friends to buy a drink during the Ming Hu Eliza concert on the open-air big screen with her sister with "meow" accent tonight. However, his friend''s taste was quite selective. There were no nearby stores and vending machines. He wanted to cross several dark alleys between the buildings, just to help identify with his friends, so¡ª¡ª


    Not long after he left, he turned the trusted guarantee into a lie, which made him feel uncomfortable to the point of crying.


    That''s all he cried for.


    Even so, take a break and wait for the pain to ease a little. Even if you are crying, you should go back and accept your friend''s blame or forgiveness in tears. Although it is only a very small probability, the friend seems to fight badly and may be able to recover the money.


    Then we should act quickly! How to break through the siege of these people?


    A ray of light flashed through the air. It was too bright as a searchlight. Who was the one with the ability to put the ability around this night? But there were enough light beams and other things in the air tonight, which could not attract their attention.


    "Whew - boom, boom!" suddenly something like fireworks took off, and the explosion bent the beam a little, but this is not the focus for the youth. In fact, the explosion is much closer than the beam flying everywhere in the air and the explosion outside the School Park City!


    This has caused many people to wait and see, but it is not chaotic.


    Only now, when the boy was a carp, he got out at the feet of the young gangsters and ran away.


    "Why is it suddenly strong?"


    "In such a hurry?"


    "No, actually he has money?"


    "Then hurry up! This little thing is fooling us!"


    It''s terrible, but you can get to a crowded place through here.


    Wait, why?


    Her friend was worried and stuck by her sister. She wanted to help her into the alley. One eye was bleeding like a waterfall. What happened? If you don''t hurry to the hospital... What happened? Do you want him to call an ambulance?


    But now this situation... It''s all his fault. He just needs to lie on the ground and hum again and wait for the gangsters to leave. He unexpectedly expects such a girl friend to help her fight or something


    "Flanda! Flemea! Run!" he ignored the blurred vision of tears, shouted with his unimaginable decibels, turned around and shook his fist at the group of people taller than himself.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1466

    "So, the result?" flanda saw Ghana Shenhua being chased by small gangsters, put down her hand that was almost ready to take out the bomb from her skirt, pushed fremeiya away, pressed her head, and rushed past Ghana Shenhua with an arrow.


    "This role of shouting out lines for the dead is not suitable for little Ghana?"


    A roundabout high kick regardless of * * * * kicked a gangster''s face with his head down for this conditional reflection into abstract art and fell to the ground on his back.


    "But, yes, it''s not suitable for me, Lord flanda, so let''s end it unilaterally."


    While the gangsters were stunned by the fierce blow, flanda took a step forward, punched the second man on the chin with an upper hook, and made him tumble in the air and fall to the ground in half a circle.


    "You, you --" a gangster pulled out a knife and rushed, and the other two began to take out their pockets.


    Flanda turned her head away from the stab, grabbed his wrist and twisted it. She let him let go of the knife in the scream. Just turned around, she found that what the two people took out was a pistol!


    "Armed skillout? It can''t be the person who couldn''t manage the shore well? It''s really troublesome." flanda immediately threw the man on her back forward and knocked over one of them.


    "Bang!" the bullet of the pistol picked up some golden hair.


    "As a result, it''s just trouble for me, but it''s really lucky for you. I don''t hate killing, but I can''t do it in front of my sister and friends." flanda said secretly.


    There are not many duels between flanda and gunmen in the mission. Most of the people with useful abilities are top students. Their probability of violating the interests of the omnibus Council and the enterprise and engaging in illegal activities is very small. Most of their opponents are trained gunmen. It''s too easy to deal with gunmen.


    In order to prevent the man from shooting indiscriminately, causing stray bullets and splashed cement fragments to hurt the people behind him, flanda immediately pressed on the smoking muzzle of the gun and kicked the little gangster''s weakness, making him almost foaming at the mouth and falling to the ground.


    Finally, the second shot fired by the painful reflex contraction finger was resisted by the normal passive skill [invalidation of high-level physics x] generated by klaun piss attached to flanda, which made the gun explode in place.


    "So handsome ~"


    "From your crying boy''s mouth, I can''t be happy!"


    "Ah... Sorry."


    "Besides, you human and animal have no... Cough." the reason to agree with this weak boy''s paper as a friend is that for flanda, it''s no problem to write greeting cards or message blessings, but she''s embarrassed face-to-face.


    Klaun piss, who was lying weightless on flanda''s shoulder, held his face and asked, "although I didn''t intervene in your fight to help your friend, when did you use my passive skills so skillfully?"


    [I''m also scared! As a result, this is the first time I''ve fought in front of my world-class friends and sisters! My fighting style is obviously not suitable for this! It''s easier to explain than picking up bullets with no injury to my face!]


    "Sister, sister, are you okay?"


    "Flanda... Ah, call an ambulance!"


    "Ha, I''m sorry, but I''ve caused you trouble," flanda said in a gasping voice, leaning against the wall. "Call the phone above. I know a good doctor."


    If one eye is blown out and there is no [pain passivation], even franda, who is used to fighting, is absolutely difficult to act.


    This is the consequence of using the "residual machine" of Claus piss to project the magic eye in flanda''s eyes. If the magic array in the universe is used to confront [dragon breath], the consequences of explosion in the School Park City will be unimaginable.


    Therefore, the enemy attacked from the ground. Because he understood the situation and responded at the first time, klaun pisi kernel flanda immediately embodied the rocket with [advanced equipment enhancement x] treasure, shot it to the predetermined orbit of [dragon breath] with the foresight eye, and then reproduced the collapsed energy of fantasy in the interlacing of [dragon breath] with the help of the magic eye of bubble, Offset its track.


    [dragon breath] is really powerful, or the only treasure shaped rocket is too weak, which makes the eyes of the magic eye of the bubble burst and launch the higher-order power of sacrificial vision to offset the trajectory.


    "Hoo..." flanda, who completely stunned the little gangster, leaned against the wall and sat down to catch her breath. Her eyes were still bleeding.


    "It''s all because you insist on the bomb demon style. Isn''t it fragrant to let me go out for a luminous gun? After I summoned Flanders to succeed, even if you insist on Flanders style, you can''t hide anything now." Claus piss''s phantom put a non-existent hand into Flanders'' eyes and stirred it around, causing Flanders to rush away mosquitoes.


    "Hey, no, don''t do that."


    This led flamea and Ghana Shenhua to show a more worried look about whether flanda had actually hurt her head.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Cosmic elevator Endymion¡ª¡ª


    Flanpis stood in the passage of the transfer station, facing the transparent outer wall and the vast space, but she closed her eyes to cover up the magic array in her eyes to monitor the ground bombing area and conflict battlefield.


    "The concert is less than half the time, Mr. yusaka. What else can I do for you?" asked flanpis.


    Knowing that she couldn''t find out the reason for the abnormality in the universe, Meiqin closed her eyes for a moment in the clear and beautiful song here, then opened her brown eyes and asked, "what''s the purpose of your company to make a debut for Eliza?"


    Frampi sneered very simply: "it''s needless to say? Of course it''s for the sake of interests. Do you think the enterprise will selflessly contribute to customers? This is a transaction. Minghu Eliza can bring great benefits to me and the company. As a price for her, don''t we help her realize her dream of singing for everyone?"


    "There really is no human experiment or military purpose?"


    "Hee hee, you know very well. Make it clear to me that you are very confident in your strength. Is it worthy of second place?"


    "I know more or less." Meiqin thought carefully. Of course, there are too many coincidences. Even if she doesn''t know the magical significance, if Eliza''s ability can really make the human group lucky before the disaster, if it can be controlled, it''s not too much for war to evolve into unilateral killing.


    "The terrible attacks below didn''t hit the Middle School Park City. Can''t it also be attributed to Eliza?" she asked.


    "Hee hee hee, what would you do if I said yes?" Frances looked back and smiled.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1467

    Meiqin listened to the ridicule of flanpis, and her head flashed a few times, but that''s all. She knew whether to decide all this was to deny the safety of the School Park, the city and her friends.


    "Really, can''t you be a little more open?" frampis despised Meiqin, "Don''t you feel like you''re in the same boat? You''ve created 20000 clones and removed half of them. As long as you close your eyes, cover your ears and close your mouth, you can think it didn''t happen. But Eliza''s incident, even if other countries declare war and launch intercontinental missiles at this city, it''s not alarmist What about it? "


    Frampis is really not alarmist. Now the attack of Babel Tower has been maintained in a state of low output. Eliza''s concert has not ended, and the magic transformation has not been completed. Frampis knows very well that if she slackens, all the energy of magic will be released. If the big man behind the world doesn''t make a move, she can easily lift a continent. After all, the original magic meaning here Righteousness can destroy half the earth.


    The resulting secondary physical phenomena are sufficient to push the earth out of its current orbit.


    If you destroy the tower at this time and those below are prepared, you can release these energy harmlessly to the universe.


    In fact, the tower was almost destroyed by [dragon breath].


    "Hmm?" flanpis frowned, opened the clairvoyance, picked up the high-power telescope, and directly pushed the field of vision resolution reaching the boundary between the edge of the earth and the universe to a level that can be seen clearly.


    "Yuban, can you do me a favor?" said flanpis.


    "What are you doing?" Meiqin asked impatiently before replying to the irritating and caring words that flanpis had just said.


    "Two intercontinental missiles have broken through the atmosphere and flew this way... There are two waves behind. Although there are automatic attack systems inside and here in Xueyuan City, it is possible for the satellite to be knocked down or the vibration of explosion to affect here and affect the operation of Xueyuan city. It is too late to report to the omnibus Council. Please use your ability to hack into the system to take the initiative to attack, It would be nice if we could intercept it outside our country, "flanpis said.


    The enemy''s purpose this time is very clear. It should be to let the missile disturb the running simulation constellation. The height of the simulation constellation is higher than the angel''s height of civilization magic. That is where the magician on the earth basically has to stand, even if he has the ability to hit a bombing across half the earth.


    If you can shoot intercontinental missiles, the nature will completely change. Magic attacks can be covered up. What international explanation do you want to make when you shoot missiles?


    However, it did make flanpis a little embarrassed. Perhaps because of this, even if there would be some trouble in international diplomacy, some countries or organizations still fired intercontinental missiles.


    Now the whole tower of Babel''s encounter system is basically vertical, and it doesn''t matter to hit the ground, but it''s changed to horizontal to deal with flying missiles. The flash that cuts through the plane of the simulated constellation will destroy the magic array; while the small celestial body operating each simulated star will also destroy the constellation and disrupt the magic array by stopping to defend or accelerating its operation to avoid. This must not be done before the end of the concert.


    The military system of Xueyuan city should not be completely waiting to die. If it threatens the safety of the cosmic elevator, it will still fight. But threatening the safety of the cosmic elevator and threatening the safety of the magic array are two different things.


    The best way is to make Tao Yiji, who can soar in the universe, fight against it. However, because Tao Yiji has also joined the system of supplying magic to flanpis, this will reduce the great magic process of transforming Babel Tower. If Eliza is willing to add music to encore.


    In short, first make use of what can be used. If Meiqin is unwilling or fails, let the compatriots mixed in the audience incite the audience to ask Eliza encore.


    Meiqin said, "it''s impossible! In this space where there is no room to hack into the weapon terminal! It''s suspicious to ask me this request? Even if Xueyuan City responds slowly, what about the self defense force? Are you going to do something shady and want to find an excuse to send me away?"


    "Hee hee, it''s really severe."


    At this time, Meiqin''s mobile phone rang.


    "Huh? Early spring?" although Meiqin recognized the sunspot''s colleague as a friend, they didn''t seem to talk on the phone when the discipline committee had to ask for help from "enthusiastic citizens".


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Twenty three school district, cosmic elevator base¡ª¡ª


    The life of people in Xueyuan city is still the same, but the mysterious light beam in the sky and various explosions outside still raise the alert level of Xueyuan city to red, which is only one step away from the black alert that directly enters the state of war.


    Naturally, there are many more discipline members and police officers who are allowed to carry heavy equipment, including the secret department of police officers.


    Early spring, as a member of the assistance work, is busy with both hands. He can get the most advanced computer that must be carried by the vehicle, tilted his head, clamped his mobile phone on his shoulder and talked with Meiqin.


    Her head is not an ordinary fake flower hairband this time, but flowers bloom again, even if the scale is not comparable with the last time.


    Meiqin: "early spring, what''s the matter this time?"


    Chu Chun: "Oh, in view of the special situation, I hacked into the self defense force''s radar system and found that several sub warhead ballistic missiles were approaching Xueyuan city. But I don''t know why the self defense force didn''t respond."


    There seems to be a quarrel across the street. It seems that the voice of President Laurie of the gate of the star track has been vaguely heard. It''s not surprising that the president came to the concert in person, but Yuban went to see the man?


    After a while, Meiqin finally reopened: "early spring, do you really call yourself a citizen?"


    Chu Chun: "yes, my identity is a citizen. Anyway, money and identity are things that can be easily obtained and modified by hacked banks and civil affairs departments."


    While the phone was silent, several sharpened handcuffs were approaching.


    Chu Chun: "wait, I''m kidding. I was just kidding! How could I do that!"


    Meiqin: "early spring......"


    She doesn''t know what to say. She feels that early spring has changed and become as unscrupulous as the dark Department to achieve her goal. It''s not early spring she knows. Even if it''s a joke, can the discipline committee member who feels pain for suspected friends in the case say it casually?


    Chu Chun: "in short, because this was discovered here in advance, there was a lot of noise. Some people said that as long as the students were protected, it didn''t matter to take the responsibility for taking the initiative to meet the attack without authorization, so I planned to take the initiative to meet the attack. Where is sister Yuban, and is there anyone around the missile launch capsule on the top of the tower?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1468

    Cosmic elevator Endymion¡ª¡ª


    Holding the Meiqin of guatai mobile phone, his head mechanically turned an angle. Looking at it, it doesn''t seem very far from here. The shape looks like the parts of the missile launch capsule.


    The parts and doors of that shape are densely packed outside the transfer station channel.


    Flanpis smiled and said, "don''t worry, it''s not in the designer''s consideration. There will be no recoil. The principle of launch in the universe is different from that on the ground. Don''t worry, there will be no one there before the completion of the cosmic elevator and the opening of the logistics function."


    Meiqin hurriedly said to her mobile phone, "don''t worry about the missile problem, but this is the active interception of multi warhead missiles? Such a high-performance computer, the equipment that can be called now......" she didn''t believe that she could get the te72-fo mind control vehicle that increased the ability in early spring last time. Anyway, she thought it was more likely to be dark equipment. It should be prepared for a black time.


    "It doesn''t matter. Yusaka boarded the venue at a wonderful time to show off."


    Meiqin is speechless. A 10000 can form an ultra-high-performance "Yuban cloud computing" in parallel with his head as if nothing had happened.


    In order to counter the bombing of fans from abroad, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know the government''s attitude and even involve your classmates and unattractive clones?


    "Ah, I''ll leave it to you." even so, Meiqin can''t watch the missile hit and explode like this.


    Flanpis glanced at the Meiqin and missile launch module. If she could use the equipment of the tower base in early spring, let alone be involved by the "Yuban network", it shows that there is a wireless network. Flanpis doesn''t remember that this is in the design drawings she has seen many times. As a military facility that is also attached great importance to by the school park urban omnibus Council, there can''t be such a convenient way to invade.


    That is, the equipment accessed by the police or discipline committee can use the wireless network, but in that way, isn''t sister Yuban already in contact with the watch world?


    Meiqin had just hung up the phone for a few seconds, and the transfer station could also clearly see the missile launch capsule. As soon as it was opened, a white coated missile the size of a four intercontinental ballistic missile began to ignite.


    Subconsciously, she closed her eyes and covered her ears.


    "What are you doing?" Francois looked at Meiqin with a face of "fear. JPG" in silence.


    "Eh?" Meiqin found that the fire was not strong and there was no sound. The missile had flown out.


    "It''s the universe outside. Do you think launching a missile in a vacuum weightlessness environment will be the same as the ground? Do you want to go out from the transfer station exit?" Frances asked with a smile.


    "You''ll die without a spacesuit!"


    The missile in Xueyuan city was 30000 meters away from the first wave of intercontinental missiles coming from the opposite side. The shell opened and 5000 sub missiles turned into a missile rainstorm, which intercepted and destroyed the intercontinental missiles that had just launched more than a dozen bullets.


    The remaining more than 4000 sub missiles continued to pursue new goals, and a long series of explosions appeared in space


    "Whew ~" flanpis continued to hold the telescope with large resolution pulled by magic and whistled, "technology is rolling."


    Whether there is the tower of Babel or not, as long as Endymion stands here, the school garden city can bomb anywhere on the earth with missiles at any time. Interception is meaningless in the future. The trajectory of missiles launched from the universe is different from all current missiles.


    Flanpis put down her telescope and said: "Our company is the contractor for the construction of Endymion. Although the right to use the technical and military parts is in Xueyuan City, we are responsible for the maintenance, including weapons and facilities. We will help you deal with the responsibility. What else? Now Xueyuan city has been raised to the red alert, and everyone who should be dispatched has been dispatched. Before the enemy who needs level5 confrontation appears, it has been Without the opportunity of your enthusiastic citizen, the concert is over. When the audience returns to the ground, it will be closed. Won''t you go back? "


    The light of the small celestial bodies and the huge magic array outside faded gradually.


    "That''s right." Meiqin took a few steps towards the exit of the transfer station and said, "your company has helped Eliza realize her dream. Of course, I won''t object to the company''s benefits, but if you force Eliza to do the work she doesn''t want to do, you''ll lose a lot."


    "Don''t worry, not everyone has the same ability as you. They have such high expansibility and can produce so many plans. You are welcome to use hacker ability to investigate at any time." flanpis said politely.


    Meiqin was stunned when she took a few steps and quickly turned back: "wait, you seem to know a lot about my plan? Where did you know it?"


    Flanpis gave a white look: "there are many people in this city who know about your clone experiment. Your clone has been walking in the street openly for some time since the beginning of the experiment. Many people are also chatting about these things as tea. What do you think this is for?"


    "For what?" asked Meiqin, seizing flanpis by the collar.


    "I can only provide you with insiders," said flanpis with a professional smile.


    "Who?"


    "The ''mass production of military capable people plan'' is not a simple smoke bomb. Since it is related to the military, it is not surprising that Xueyuan city has sneaked into enemy spies. Let me introduce a little. There is a very powerful British spy in shangtiao dangma''s school and class. Shangtiao dangma himself knows this and maintains the relationship between friends and neighbors."


    "Why do you mention that fool here!" while Meiqin roared, she "clattered" in her heart. What''s going on? Is that fool worried about his safety because he saved himself, resulting in guilt?


    "I gave you such precious information and didn''t do anything harmful to you and your friends. Although it''s for my personal interests, I don''t think it''s enough for you to thank me. What''s this attitude?" Frances pretended not to know anything.


    "You -- sorry, I''m leaving." Meiqin stiffened, finally let go of flanpis and turned away.


    She knows there is nothing she can do here, and she has suffered more than one loss from researchers and the dark Department. The other party obviously knows so much and speaks out without fear, not to mention how high the backstage is. Daring to do so means that Meiqin can deal with it freely even if she tries her best. Maybe it''s you who are finally subdued and locked up in a legal name.


    Since she still has something to do with that fool, she can''t leave it alone. After all... Well, it''s a lifesaver after all.


    After Meiqin left, flanpis released the transparent treatment of all things in the transfer station channel. For this reason, it appeared that


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1469

    Behind Flanders, there is another one wearing clothes with feet cut. The appearance is no different from Flanders'' standard clothes, but a large amount of blood stained underwear and skin are exposed due to a large number of cut holes. This is a binding decoration to join the crucifixion penalty culture.


    In order to deal with the decision of the God but never make him die, the magic method is adopted. The symbol is exposure punishment - not pain, but infinite humiliation.


    From this symbolic meaning, we can get the effect of immunity to all means of death before taking off this rag. Of course, death immunity means that we must constantly face the judgment of the gods, which will become a permanent hell.


    At the same time, it also means that flanpis''s sin is so deep in the view of the magic side.


    However, it is a complete injustice for the girl who plays flanpis, focusing all the sins of that era on innocence. Flanpis in the core of Claus summoned the vengeful devil with her face.


    However, it is a problem that there is no container that can stay in the world for a long time. Now the demon is just an overly strong time limited summoning unit.


    The devil of this world, Claus pees, can''t use her compatriots as containers for her. But you can''t just find a passer-by. It''s unbearable.


    "I have deliberately homology attributes. I hope those can be used, otherwise I have to catch a group of elite magicians. Forget it, try to advance the war results."


    She refers to several people, including the girl who manipulates the sea.


    "[rod of God]". Flanpis snapped her fingers, and hundreds of thousands of basketball sized lights fell on the top of the tower of Babel.


    The tower of Babel appeared in the Bible, the Old Testament and genesis. According to the chapter, at that time, mankind forgot God''s promise that he would not destroy the world, so they united to build a tower that hoped to lead to heaven; In order to prevent human plans, God made human beings speak different languages, so that human beings could not communicate and cooperate with each other.


    Its symbolic meaning is that human beings challenge heaven, that is, declare human failure. God will keep his promise not to destroy the world, but mankind must be punished.


    This blow will not bring any trauma to the world itself, but the human beings who become the target have no effect wherever they hide, whether in bunkers that can resist nuclear explosions or


    "Is it almost ineffective for no three no four sects, saints and the right seat of God? Well, it''s quite good for me to kill the combat power of acting as a sea of people without consumption."


    Flanpis turned and left the transfer station. As she walked, she raised her arm, opened her bracelet phone and dialed Lily''s phone: "are you hurt?"


    Lily: "yes, it''s a very serious physical injury to launch magic with a super power structure. But this only happened when yusaka Meiqin pulled out the medical equipment."


    Frances: so, what''s the status of the medical device


    Lily: "it''s terrible. If there is no enchant [repair] magic, it has been scrapped now, but I''m afraid the remaining service life is less than one third of the original."


    Flanpis: "it''s a great achievement, thank you."


    After leaving the transfer station, she transferred to sunflower: "did Jenny and the dead Yuban sisters listen to songs and recite in different places?"


    Sunflower: "yes, the recycling is also very smooth. No one found it."


    Frances: what are the variables associated with the injury rate


    Sunflower: "The recording is finished, but I''m very confused. It doesn''t have much to do with directly hearing and seeing Eliza - after all, even at the concert, most people can''t hear Eliza''s own voice, but they can get a certain degree of good luck. But at least part of their body is in the same building. It''s clear that the top of the tower is far from the bottom of the tower It''s tens of thousands of meters, but Jenny at the bottom of the tower will be affected by Eliza as well as near the site, but Jenny on the simulated constellation is not affected... But fortunately, the quantity is large enough. Piss has finished what she wants. Will the specific observation records be sent to piss? "


    Francois: what? Why? This experiment is directly formal?! reliable


    Sunflower: "as soon as Starr got the magic guide book, he sent the necessary knowledge to reduce the toxicity. Originally, the great magic in the world can be used by ordinary people as long as the conditions are met. It''s easy for piss to lend Pliny to me. Moreover, success is the best, failure... So the broken dirt Yuban girls will continue to do it tomorrow after they have repaired it. So, do you want more data?"


    Flanpis: "no, since it''s successful, just finish the finished product and send it to my house. Just leave what the researcher should do to the researcher."


    Sunflower: "well, now that it has been successful, the scheduled punishment of the patients made in the original Honda............."


    Frances piss: "as usual, making armor with their magic is like a gift to protect Eliza. If she accidentally dies or disappears, the function of Babel Tower will decline. The experiment will be officially made immediately, and I will solve the problem of singing."


    Sunflower: "... Ah."


    "That''s it." flanpis, who walked into the elevator, hung up the phone and arranged for the company to prevent it in the venue. In case Eliza behaved abnormally, she helped stir up the atmosphere, sent a message to them, asked them to shout "Encore" and let Eliza sing three or five more songs as much as possible, and then dialed sta''s phone: "smooth?"


    Starr: "a, B succeeded, C failed."


    A is to prevent the interference of the last dangma in magic during this period, B is to capture 13000 magic guide books at one time, and C is to give Starr personally the loss of high-end combat power on the magic side. In fact, after getting the report from the sunflower side, flanpis basically knows the first two results.


    Frances: OK, it''s good to achieve the three goals, including the necessary two, isn''t it


    Starr:... Well, although you''re also piss, do you feel more calm and hard-working than you used to be


    Frampis: "probably, but if you were someone else, you might fall into the confusion of ''who am I, ha ha ha ha ha. After all, I''m quite impure here because of a God''s trial ceremony."


    So far, I have no scruples about using the telephone of Xueyuan city.


    [piss, I''m so sorry.] Starr''s tone in communication magic is full of apology and blame.


    [what''s the matter?] flanpis wondered.


    [because I deal with all the political affairs of titania, it''s better to have confidence when piss may brake out of control in this dangerous world. But here, even if the chairman didn''t interfere, even if it''s limited to today''s events, I couldn''t control the internal situation well. However, piss''s old problems are also wrong. Don''t tell me what should be told.]


    That''s the problem


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1470

    Flanpis found that the plans given by Starr and the different ways of branching in different situations were not well connected with the sunflower in many places.


    Starr, who has a habitual thinking in titania, is first prepared to use the world. Even if it is shoveled, there is no heartache or department affected gangsters and economic losses will not affect their hospitals as the first experimental field, and gradually turn to the power of their goblins in the development of school parks and cities after sufficient verification, so as to reduce losses and reduce costs, If you consider it from the perspective of countries or large organizations, it is no problem to do so. It''s not that we haven''t taken measures to shorten the experimental cycle as much as possible. For example, lily, who has no loss, directly participates in the magic experiment with Minghu Eliza as the magic core. But¡ª¡ª


    The time of events in Xueyuan city is too tight. The sunflower standing in Xueyuan city knows this very well. Her experimental method also inherits the style of big snake pill. It is really important to obtain the theory first, but there are still a lot and enough theories to play on the dark side of Xueyuan city. She uses some means to bring the low-ranking dark Department and related large enterprises under control as far as possible, and she has no worries about the supply of experimental funds and experimental objects.


    Therefore, the experiment was carried out directly by controlling a large number of different variables at the same time. There are hundreds of Jenny and 10000 dirty earth Yuban girls. They will be expedited according to sta''s progress overnight, and the experiment needs to be completed in less than a week or more than a quarter!


    The content of the experiment is very simple: it is common sense in the world that superpowers will be hurt when using magic. It has randomness. It is possible that any part involved in the life cycle can be compressed and burst. Then, if we use the ability to protect Eliza, can we transfer the damage to objects unrelated to the body like a zero casualty accident?


    The experimental result is that as long as it is part of the life cycle of magic users, it can use magic as a person with ability to bear the cost of damage. Therefore, under the blessing of Minghu Eliza''s ability, the damage of the object who is using medical devices or life support devices will be transferred to medical devices or life support devices. Lily sang in the concert that the big box she was holding was also a medical device connecting her body, which proved that the practice was also applicable to goblins.


    Then there are other variables. In fact, medical devices and life support devices are machines, so they have the probability of fire and explosion when they are oppressed. However, under the protection of the singing of Minghu Eliza, the cost becomes to increase the fatigue of the material. There is a great possibility of crash at the moment when the singing stops, but different experiments confirm the [repair] magic This problem can be alleviated by locating a part of the body in the same space as Eliza as much as possible. The above conclusion is reached through the participation of sister Yuban and mass production Jenny in the experiment.


    However, although it seems to be going well, one of the biggest problems of tonight''s event is that flanpis clauspis, who should have been the commander tower, just accepted their reports and results, and there was no communication at all. And star and sunflower, which have no intersection, also ignore this point.


    [I see. If nasta has any problems or things in the future, he can communicate directly with sunflower.]


    Hey, piss, would you like to reflect, too


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside Xueyuan City¡ª¡ª


    The battlefield was completely calm after a rain of light that was more violent than before.


    The water in the rear looked at the direction of the battlefield they had fought fiercely before and said, "it seems that the forbidden book catalogue has also been affected and ended."


    "Yes. It seems that even one hundred and three thousand magic guide books can''t immediately deal with the attack that separates the power of God." the place on the left should shout.


    "No, the forbidden book catalogue, like us, completely resisted the attack, but this flaw was caught by those who were lucky to be protected because they were close to her. Finally, it was eliminated by the teenagers from Xueyuan city. That is'' imagine breaker ''. Ah, like intelligence, we must guard against the existence of vigilance." the rear water with better fighting nerves said.


    So, what are they that can chat safely in this attack that is enough to make the whole battlefield completely quiet at one time?


    "Well, what about the other troops involved in the attack?" asked the water in the rear. He was basically a mercenary. Others did everything like commanding the troops.


    "It''s all gone, but it happened just before the last wave of light came down. This last blow shattered the spirit of the survivors. In terms of Puritanism, the eight deep-sea ships were silent, so there''s no need to worry about affecting our balance of power in Europe." the land on the left is hostile to all thought forms other than religion, Therefore, I am glad that other sects on the same magic side have also suffered heavy losses.


    Water in the rear: "even they have considerable strength, a considerable number of people, and have prepared enough equipment and techniques to destroy the city. Was that a disciplinary technique for a single Crusader just now, seriously......"


    On the left: "it''s worthy of being a knight. Can''t you accept this tragedy? But it''s really eliminated without suspense. As I said just now, there are not no survivors, but it seems that they have become disabled. It''s easier to supplement them than let them recover."


    The right seat of God and the saint''s body are special, which seems to be no big problem. Because Tiancao style is a fusion sect, the magic types can be continuously switched, and it is no big problem. However, the single cross sect is much more miserable. It is precisely because it is a sect that believes in God. Therefore, through the attack of "God''s punishment for people who break faith and break the law", God''s believers can never resist.


    Rear water: "well, it''s time for the general troops to retreat. I''ll deal with the rest."


    The land on the left: "you are the right seat of God, but you handle this chore yourself? Are you really kind to let the survivors leave safely?"


    Rear water: "we can''t let them stay in the enemy base camp. Of course, if their own legs can walk, they should walk by themselves."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xueyuan City, cosmic elevator, Endymion, concert venue¡ª¡ª


    "Thank you!" Eliza bowed deeply as she gently wiped the beads of sweat on her forehead.


    There was thunderous applause in the venue, offering good wishes to Eliza who left the stage.


    Eliza has returned to the lounge backstage, but she can still hear the applause and cheers outside. It still lasted for some time.


    "Hard work, classmate Eliza."


    "You did a great job."


    The staff said words of praise and blessing and handed her water and towels.


    "Well, thank you. It''s just..." Eliza took the thing, hesitated, and said


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1471

    Minghu Eliza took the water and towel handed over by the staff. After thanking them, she hesitated a little and said her dissatisfaction: "in the future, we should prepare these organs... I don''t object. I can cope with them, but... Can you tell me in advance?"


    ¡°£¿¡±


    The staff felt at a loss.


    "It''s the second half, it''s like a holographic projection on me like a fairyland transformation," Eliza explained.


    The staff began to talk.


    "Do you know the lighting arrangement?"


    "I don''t know. The lighting engineer was in a hurry just now."


    "It''s better to say that the lights seem to work automatically with Eliza''s classmates this time?"


    "I''m a person recruited from outside, so I don''t know. Does Xueyuan city have lights that can automatically cooperate with all the performers'' actions and sounds?"


    "If you say yes, it''s not no, but we didn''t buy such equipment. Why don''t we ask the president?"


    Eliza knows that these people don''t seem to know. However, it''s a great challenge to let her sing songs and dance for more than an hour on the stage for the first time. Now that it''s over, let''s have a good rest.


    After a while, Meiqin hurried in. She had the titles of "agent" and "aid group", so she could go in and out freely.


    "Classmate Eliza, are you all right? Nothing strange happened here?" Meiqin said hurriedly.


    "Eh? Meiqinsang, did you leave halfway?"


    "Ah, oh, something." Meiqin realized that she seemed to be worried, so she had to scratch her head.


    "There will be no disaster of zero casualties because of my singing?" Eliza is most afraid of this kind of thing when she sings on the stage.


    "No, that''s not true. Everyone has enjoyed Eliza''s songs well, both here and in the School Park City. Everyone really likes Eliza''s songs. I''m worried -" Meiqin whispered to Eliza that she was worried about the possibility of real crazy scientists tying her away.


    "Since everything is all right, Eliza will have a good rest tonight. You''re tired, too."


    "Yes."


    "There will be a job soon," said Frances, who was in a good mood and had a big deal done tonight.


    "What?!"


    "Um... Ah?"


    Eliza didn''t understand why Meiqin was a little excited. She just tilted her head and cast an inquiring look.


    "On the opening day of the big bully Festival, I hope you can go to the two hospitals to give condolences to the patients who can''t attend for some reason. If you can sing two songs, I think both doctors and patients will be very happy. Also, I hope you can appear in the big bully Festival itself and the song and dance activities in the evening." flanpis said that it seems quite normal to work.


    "Which hospital?" Meiqin doesn''t want to go directly into the Institute and monitor the data while singing.


    "One is the hospital that has treated Jin Yi in spring, and the other is the hospital that often hospitalized when Ma and returned to fibley for treatment and candy making. Are you at ease?" frampis smiled and threatened, meaning that it is not only the clone, but all the things about you.


    "Meiqinsang, have you been hurt so badly?" Eliza showed a worried expression.


    "Ah? HMM... it''s OK. If it''s guatai... HMM, the doctor''s hospital should be OK. Eliza, have a good rest and refuel." Meiqin doesn''t want Eliza, who looks so beautiful, to know more darkness.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    September 18, afternoon¡ª¡ª


    "Is that it?" Frances solemnly opened the package suddenly transferred by space.


    Spread out the items inside, looked in the mirror, made a gesture in front of me, and then silently stretched out his hand to open the bracelet mobile phone: "why does the simple version of mobile church have to make a long skirt style? How can I use such a long floating skirt?"


    The sunflower replied: "I only have the original technique here. To make the technique fully effective, it seems that the boundary can be generated only by matching the integrated clothes that can cover the whole body at one time. It doesn''t work to want short skirts and stockings. If piss doesn''t care about Lily wearing the one-piece clothes in the style of motorcycle clothes or the clothes with the integrated structure like ballet clothes, she can prepare, but it needs to be Holding Eliza''s next concert can maximize the production speed and quality. "


    "Didn''t you say that earlier?"


    "Piss, you didn''t ask."


    "I didn''t know you skipped the experiment and went to the production line. What can I say?"


    "... sorry."


    "... well, it just happens that my Pliny doll has insufficient defense. Her ability is basically fixed turret, which is not suitable for body art. Let her wear this." flanpis muttered and put the dress into the infinite backpack.


    There was a rustle inside.


    "Next, let''s go to dinner." flanpis closed the crack and walked out of the house.


    Letiri has a full-time senior chef. Flanpis has experienced that these days, she has prepared rich dishes on time according to letiri''s favorite menu. Even so, flanpis doesn''t feel that her taste buds have a sense of protest about changing the recipe.


    Obviously, the existence of flanpis has covered letiri, and the ability and strength are not in the same dimension as letiri, but the physiology and habits still maintain letiri. It''s a strange feeling, but it''s very fresh and doesn''t care.


    Suddenly, flanpis turned and raised her fist.


    "Whew!"


    The wind pressure blew the sudden red double horsetail wildly. The owner of the hair was the leader, jiebiao Danxi. The female high school student dressed as a very younger sister was looking at the little hand that almost beat his head into a rotten watermelon.


    "This is the second time. I thought there was a terrorist attack against me. Suddenly appearing to attack is more reliable than sniping a bomb. After three, remember to go through the porch next time." flanpis clapped her hand in front of her and said.


    "If I want to attack, I won''t use these second rate methods to directly stick your head into the wall. This is more effective than what you said. Do you believe it?"


    "I believe it, but only if you can move my coordinates if I don''t agree," said flanpis with a despicable look.


    "Woo -" jiebiao Danxi remembered that this was the case. The man''s body was always shrouded in an unscientific force that made it difficult for her to calculate the inner coordinates.


    "Oh, by the way, since you''re here, I''ll casually congratulate you on having passed a difficult time in life." frampis laughed and tiptoed to pat jiebiao Danxi''s head. "Didn''t you try to steal the wreckage of the ''tree designer'' to go to the scientific association outside the School Park City some time ago? It''s really dangerous. You almost finished."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1472

    Franpis sarcastically said to tie Biao Danxi, "thank you for being knocked out by Yuban who was worried about the experiment before the formal action. Finally, you were released after being detained and educated for attempted robbery. Now the scientific association has been annihilated by the school city. If you had made further progress at that time, hehe hehe."


    "Why do you mention this? Do I have the value of threat?" said the conclusion, with a fit of psychology.


    "No, no, since the chairman turned a blind eye to your plan betrayal, it means that you are dispensable. That is, are you interested in doing a part-time job with me? Of course, there will be wages and benefits, which can also help you solve your psychological problems." Frances said kindly.


    "So, can I finish the work first now?" the conclusion is light, and Xi is impatient.


    "OK, please go to see the chairman."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Late at night, a windowless building¡ª¡ª


    Flanpis: "just killed thousands of Roman orthodox people and sank eight British Puritan warships. These are unparalleled magic side combat forces. The intercontinental missiles fired from the Atlantic seem to have no national responsibility. It should be judged that there will be no war without sufficient preparation in the short term. What else?"


    Generally speaking, the event ended with the announcement that "due to the conflict of interest in the aerospace field between the establishment of the space elevator and other countries, the School Park City was heavily attacked by foreign super ability development achievements".


    Alesta: "the big bully Star Festival is about to open. Thanks to your relationship, I planned to join hands with the British Puritans for the time being. Shouldn''t you make some compensation for living here?"


    Flanders: "I''m kidding. Can you get along with the Puritans? Your near death is related to me, but don''t forget that it was the hands of the Puritans. You still use the same name as in those years. It''s really an idiot to be the supreme bishop Laura Stewart? Since the spy Tu Yumen Yuanchun, who sells intelligence to Britain, can detect your identity and purpose, I think the British Puritans should have doubted your identity. I think so It''s possible for you to stumble. "


    Alesta: "I''ve been used to failure a long time ago."


    Frances: don''t get used to it! You''ll never win. To tell you the truth, for those who can do such things for their daughter, if they make zombies or magical creatures made of your daughter, you''ll show your flaws on the spot


    A lot of bubbles appeared around alesta, which lasted for more than ten seconds¡ª¡ª


    Frances: are you asleep? Just squeak when you''re asleep and talk to me when you''re refreshed


    The bubbles burst again for a while before the electronic sound rang again in the room.


    Alesta: "in fact, I wanted to ask you from the beginning. Why do you wear the clown type Magic Girl Costume based on the composition of the American flag every time you come to see me? Of course, the magic girl I''m talking about is not a young female magician, but a type of appearance in children''s programs and otaku culture."


    This time it was the silence of Fran''s, though she knew that she was a Cosplay of the magic girl''s "dream call" and make complaints about her dress.


    Frampis: "well, after all, Mr. Crowley is the magician who has the greatest influence on the magic system in recent 100 years. It''s your respect to wear the most powerful and representative spiritual clothes for me, isn''t it? Do you want me to wear clothes that meet the dead of night - pajamas? Then wash my mouth blearily and comb my wet hair?"


    Alesta: "it''s easier to get bald."


    Frances: no! It''s not difficult to grow hair by magic


    Aresta: what''s the difference between doing that and wearing a wig


    Fran PIs: "can you use the scientific hair growth agent as a metaphor? What kind of nutrient solution do you soak? Your hair is thicker than when you were young? In other words, is the topic off track? If you were the one who begged me to slap your face and poke your ass a hundred years ago, I''d like to talk nonsense with you. I''m not in the mood to talk about this upside down man."


    Alesta: "well, let''s make a long story short. At present, the biggest problem is that during the Da Ba Star Festival, the school garden city is open to the outside world, and the police are loose."


    Frances: I understand. Are there invaders? If you can''t attack directly, you''ll come to hell


    As Claus piss, she has experience in participating in the ceremonies of various countries of the forces of the goblin temple. Foreign spies and saboteurs may mix in or even destroy; as Fran piss, she has also participated in some activities in Britain and Germany, and received Alice 3''s witness of the assassination of the moustache head of state in Munich.


    However, if there is no leakage of vigilance, it will affect the process of the activities, especially the large-scale activities equivalent to the super games such as Da Ba Xing Festival.


    Alesta: "because of your relationship here, I can''t make an exception to prevent magicians from other forces from entering the territory."


    Frampis, who occupied all of letili''s legitimate residence after acquiring the urban enterprise of the School Park three years ago, has made such a big deal. If the official representative of the science side openly supports her, it can be imagined what will happen. Alesta is not afraid of trouble and tragedy, but it is also a trouble to make the "plan" detour greatly, isn''t it?


    Then alesta made a list.


    A senior member of the Roman Orthodox Church, a member of the heavenly grass cross, in addition to sects, there are all kinds of magical associations; The European magic association "the crimson sunshine", "the new light", "the darkness before dawn", the American "the dawn of the snow", the Indian magic association "the gate of the gods falling from the sky", the Aztec magic association "the return of the winged", the southern "the day of return", and some free magicians. Is it really a hodgepodge of everything?


    But when it comes to this, I shouldn''t have come to form a team to brush the boss, otherwise more talents should be dispatched.


    Flanpis glanced at it roughly and said, "it feels like you can deal with all the combat power you can send to the School Park City. You can also go out when Ma last time. With the ability of ''chasing souls in the dark land'', it''s no problem for him to leave the hospital on the opening day."


    Alesta: "you should know that science and magic occupy one side of the world. If you arbitrarily break the balance, I think you had a good experience half a century ago."


    Frampis: "that''s just because I was defeated unfortunately. Who would have expected the quasi demon gods who do not belong to any great power to take action? Moreover, the fear of magic side provokes war. Is this what alesta Crowley should say in the legend who wants to destroy all magic in the world?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1473

    Alesta''s mechanical stereo started, but did not directly answer the question, but asked, "do you prefer to rush to fight rather than prepare everything?"


    Flanpis leaned down, stood straight again and changed the topic: "compared with this, I care a little about the free magician... What is the Rose Valley family?"


    Another free magician, Ariana Thomson, can be seen from the plot information that it should be the smoke bomb cannon fodder hired by the Roman Orthodox Church. The Roman orthodox church plays the role of hiring him to trade powerful weapons as a pretext to attract the attention of this side, and the other side takes the opportunity to dominate the school city with the magic spirit suit "apostle cross".


    But this is not necessarily because the astrology above Xueyuan city has been reconstructed by flanpis. Any magic related to astrology cannot be used normally in Xueyuan city and within a radius of 1700 kilometers. If the changed astrology can be analyzed, it will be discussed separately, but flanpis can hardly believe that the changed astrology can be analyzed thoroughly in a day or two.


    Maybe there''s another purpose.


    So, Frances said, "you were hostile to them. In short, the free magician is related to the Commonwealth. I''ll deal with it. For the rest, you can find a way to make use of the last article and try to let the magician fight among themselves. However, please provide the information of the Rose Valley family."


    This kind of name has nothing to do with the main line of the original work.


    Aresta: "yes, it''s a good deal for you. Because Rose Valley is a necromancy faction. Maybe it''s planning to add 10000 Yuban clone necromancers to your command."


    Flanpis: the dead... Well, according to the book of the dead, there''s no problem


    Aresta: "Since you plan to deal with Rose Valley and the British side, let me first mention the basic problems that must be paid attention to: Rose Valley is a family of necromancers with a long history. It is good at using the emotions of the dead to achieve its purpose. However, although the death process of Yuban clones sent all over the world exists as knowledge data in the ''Yuban network'', the vital signs stop Everything else about my sister disappeared, and the time was basically the same as when you obtained their genetic information samples to launch necromancy.


    "The second issue may be a matter of personal life for you. Although all your bones disappeared after your last death, since you can come here, I believe this is also your layout, but some of your important spiritual costumes are sealed in Europe. Based on the symbolic significance of idol worship, what threat does it pose to you, don''t I have to say more?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On September 19, the first day of Da Ba Xing Festival, the hospital where ghost earth pursues souls¡ª¡ª


    "Well, I''ll go. I wish flanda an early discharge." Ghana Shenhua finally bowed to flanda at the door and left.


    "EM... Hadetbra. Ah Wu... Ah Wu..." flanda pulled the quilt and shrunk on the hospital bed to hum.


    "Everyone''s gone. Can you keep your voice down? I''ve added your noise to Eliza''s song," joked the phantom of Claus piss, lying cross legged by the bed.


    "That''s not the problem," flanda said.


    Fearing that she was being studied by crazy scientists, flanda didn''t immediately recover her blind eyes with the help of Claus piss''s ability, but directly admitted to the hospital where ghost chasing is located.


    But now she became smart, but she was mistaken by smart. Flanda''s eyes can''t recover her eyesight in medicine. As a result, mingtu soul chasing plans to install a high-tech artificial eye in the school garden city. It not only has the power and vision no less than the real eye, but also seems to have the function of pulling out the data cable and connecting the computer to read the data directly?


    It seems that she accidentally signed the operation consent, but this is not the focus of her humming. Now the big trouble is that the hospital actually prohibits eating her canned mackerel. Even the treatment of withdrawal symptoms is one-stop service. This is still compulsory and free.


    "Isn''t there a canned salmon?"


    "Is that the same kind of fish? Only Mai Ye likes it."


    "At least it''s a level thing in my taste buds, and it''s not for you to eat canned herring. What''s to complain about?" Crowne piss phantom manipulated flanda''s right hand, picked up a toothpick, pierced the apple and put it in her mouth.


    "Ah, um, um," said klaun piss, who tasted through flanda''s taste buds and stuck out her tongue. "It''s clearly written on the package that apples cultivated in the universe seem to taste worse."


    Although human beings should not eat much difference, and even the sweetness is slightly higher, Claus piss, evaluated by the level of non picky eaters of goblins, feels a little bad, and turns off the taste connection with flanda.


    "Is it not cheap and bought so much?" said Fran Da Tucao, "don''t make complaints about the food of the high-tech signs. Maybe there are all kinds of strange additives in the experiment." then she picked up the apples and continued to eat them.


    "Then you still eat?"


    "Anyway, many foods in the world are like this. For example, vegetables with a long shelf life and absolutely no insects, genetically modified vegetables, and Mackenzie''s fried chicken don''t rot for months. What''s added? I''m not interested in specializing in this major. If I care too much, I don''t have to eat anything."


    "Hum, anyway, after you live this year, it has nothing to do with me. Even if you have chronic health problems, it has nothing to do with me." the phantom of Claus piss simply put down his legs and rolled onto flanda, rode on her and stared at her closely, "but you really have many friends, not only" item " People come to see you, and the shore also comes to see you; you leave a big head post and a group photo in class drill, and friends who leave contact information and e-mail also come to see you. Let me have no chance to talk to you until just now, otherwise people will treat you as a mental illness talking to themselves. "


    "Clearly eulogizing life is one of my selling points. Ah - woo." flanda stuffed another piece of fruit into her mouth.


    "But if you are willing to visit at this time, it''s not your kind of friends who just send e-mail and chat and keep in touch. Will you watch it?"


    "Maybe rumors are also the reason." flanda picked up her mobile phone and played with the BBS. It seems that her "big fireworks" last night distorted a "shelling" that is about to hit Endymion, which has become a big news among students.


    That was what you could see as long as you looked up at the tall tower across the sky. It was precisely because Xueyuan city was a city related to the development of superpowers and next-generation technology that students could talk about this kind of thing so easily. In other words, the outside world had long been regarded as an armed attack, feared and even invited by the authorities to drink tea.


    After a while, Eliza''s singing stopped, and Claudius urged flanda to change her clothes on the spot.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1474

    When Eliza''s singing stopped, Claus pees urged flanda to change her clothes on the spot.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu. The only difference is the material and thickness of black silk.


    "Because weaving needs to contain magic, and the meaning of routine is fixed. To ensure defense, the requirements for shape and inherent coverage are very high. I really don''t want you to fold up and shorten the skirt. It has been designed to do so."


    Flanda sat up, wrapped herself in a quilt and took off the patient''s clothes. Anyway, the eye surgery had been completed. She changed her clothes like changing her swimsuit in a swimming class somewhere.


    Just then, the cleaning robot moved in and moved back and forth by the hospital bed.


    "Speaking of, the cleaning robots in this city are quite sharp. What kind of sensors are they?" asked Claus pics curiously.


    "Vision, hearing and so on," franda replied. "Some dark parts use these things as their own ears and eyes."


    "Ah, is there any vision or hearing? But is the height of the robot not very unfriendly to the girl in your skirt? Is there a fat house that adds a company or a secret part to the cleaning robot to make complaints about this kind of thing?" Claudine, as she said, randomly spit out the slot.


    Franda''s body stiffened for a few seconds and immediately shouted, "there are some things we all gnash our teeth in our hearts, but we can''t say them!"


    Then, when she changed her clothes, Claus piss ordered her to jump out of bed and land with the word "big".


    "Bang!"


    "Ah, ah? As a result, what is this?"


    Flanda was a little flustered. She felt as if she had fallen on a sponge. It was a sponge with shock absorption function. The impact was absorbed and did not vibrate back.


    "Is this a magic bulletproof vest?" she asked.


    "Yes, if you are attacked and successfully resist, it''s enough to claim that high-tech bulletproof vests are enough," crownpis said, "After all, your body is not separated from human beings under the blessing of my resident passive skills... Well, in your familiar field, it can withstand the fire saturation attack of a rocket battalion at most. In the face of the possible storm in Xueyuan city in the future, it is not enough; in short, it can be upgraded to withstand the saturation attack of aircraft carrier battle group first, so make do with it. No I believe you can take out all your ammunition stores and detonate them in your arms. "


    To be exact, it can block a considerable degree of mystery attack, and the attack without mystery is more or less ineffective. However, the effect of suffocation or poisoning and pathological changes needs to be strengthened, even so¡ª¡ª


    "It''s already terrible! Will the war be close at hand?" franda whispered. Although we''ve heard about the war recently, everyone thinks that the real battlefield should be far away from the city. We''re more worried about the rise in prices than the war.


    That''s right. Last night, it was all kinds of flash shelling flying in the air, otherwise she wouldn''t be like this.


    The cleaning robot that was cleaning moved over and pushed franda hard, as if she were garbage. Franda had to roll back to bed with a tactic, put on a quilt, and only exposed half of her head that hadn''t removed the bandage after the operation. She couldn''t see who it was at all, so she could only judge the foreign sister who was a patient.


    Outside, there are people who don''t want to meet on this occasion.


    She cursed how she could arrange a ward so close to those guys.


    Outside the door, I changed back to the last strip of my uniform. I was sandwiched by a girl who looked very mature in all aspects and indix.


    "I''m sorry, blow mail. Obviously you are the executive member and come to pick me up from the hospital in your busy schedule." dangma said to her classmates with regret.


    "Being responsible for the physical and mental health of the students participating in the Da Ba Star Festival is also one of the work of the Executive Committee, and then -"


    When the corners of Ma''s mouth twitched, he lost a lot of memory because of saving intix, but even after spending a few days with this blow mail, he could quickly understand that this person paid special attention to health conditioning, but believed that those third rate health care products advertisements promoted these things intentionally or unintentionally when they taught people a lesson.


    When Ma stared at the bottle as expected: "a health drink that supplements more than 100 kinds of nutrients and ATP and is energetic enough to prevent heatstroke looks particularly suspicious... Can it be regarded as a sports drink?"


    Then give it to indix, who is never picky about food. Today, indix seems to feel guilty about being held back by being a hostage last time. When Ma decides to spend this peaceful time.


    "Last time, after all, I just got out of the hospital. I''m not embarrassed. You must participate in every project, but at least I hope you can add oil to the audience." blow Mail said.


    "Ah, it''s all right." when Ma did a move to show her barren muscles, he said, "how should I say? I''m used to misfortune. This degree is completely unimportant."


    "In the last article, although I hate people who use misfortune as an excuse, I also hate people who use misfortune as a normal excuse. Compared with victory at all costs, what I hope is that everyone can enjoy the big bully Star Festival." the blow board looked up.


    "Ah, oh, I''ll do what I can."


    "It''s good to know. If you lie in the hospital during the big bully sacrifice because of recklessness or involvement in any new trouble, it will be my dereliction of duty."


    When I came to the door, I met again acquaintances who had only seen a few faces.


    "Be Ma Jun!"


    "You fool really got out of the hospital!"


    It''s the singer Minghu Eliza and the agent (laughter) yusaka Meiqin who finished the company''s consolation activities. When they learned that dangma would be discharged immediately, they hereby wait. Meiqin did not wear a changpan uniform this time, but a sportswear; Eliza is an elegant casual dress and a long dress suitable for formal stage occasions.


    "Oh, Eliza and BiliBili."


    When Ma''s greeting made Meiqin''s head really "beep beep": "how long have you two known each other, you''ve been calling me so intimate! Obviously, I had a deal with that fool... A few months ago!"


    When Ma looked at the ceiling, his first impression of Meiqin was that it was time to save her, but afterwards, the BiliBili middle school student said with shame and indignation that she was also in the streets and alleys and by the river, which made her exhausted and even forgot so. What the hell did he do before? Sorry to ask.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1475

    Just as Meiqin feels dissatisfied that Ma and Eliza call each other intimate, she is ready to vent her dissatisfaction¡ª¡ª


    "You fool!" suddenly a black haired girl with the future hairstyle rushed over, waved a paper fan and patted dangma head.


    "You''re going to mess with me!" Meiqin shouted to the man who ran away after the seemingly prank.


    "Be Ma Jun, are you okay?"


    "What''s the matter with that man just now? The joke is too much. Is he still ill? Do you want to take another day off?"


    When hemp''s abnormal addition was fanned, Eliza and blow mail were worried.


    Indix also touched the head of the hemp hedgehog.


    "Huh? Oh, it''s all right. Eliza... It''s all right?" when Ma turned to worry about Eliza, after all, he learned something about it that night and witnessed the shelling aimed at the tower.


    "Well, it''s all right. To be honest, it''s just for my wayward dream. Everyone comes to help me. I feel guilty and think... Is this really good? Even when Ma Jun was injured, he was admitted to the hospital."


    "Previous -"


    "You fool!"


    Chuji and Meiqin looked at each other with the eyes of "you are involved in trouble for girls".


    When he was really embarrassed, Eliza extended a "helping" hand - at least want to shake it to express her gratitude. When Ma also extended his hand with gratitude, so¡ª¡ª


    "No, be a hemp!" indix suddenly shouted. That decibel made people think whether terrorist attacks were coming again.


    "Eliza, get out of the way. You''ll be stripped off when you''re asleep!" she continued.


    "Ah?"


    A step late, the moment they held their hands together, when Ma''s fingers touched Eliza''s sleeve.


    "~" for a while, when Ma really felt that something had been eliminated, he hurriedly took a few steps back. He was tired of the consequences of exploding girls'' clothes in broad daylight!


    Eliza looked puzzled, while Meiqin and blow mail looked at dangma with suspicious eyes.


    "The defense of the technique blessing is close to the religious level. Even when facing the numb right hand, it can last for about five seconds. In addition, the core is not on the outside of the clothes, so as long as the caster''s life is not exhausted, it can recover automatically. About the structure of this magic..." indix explained. Seeing the girls'' inexplicable appearance, he wanted to explain it in detail¡ª¡ª


    When Ma Yi covered indix''s mouth and said, "ah... Ah, that means Eliza, your clothes are really good. You also use super powers when processing... The kind that can be used as bulletproof clothes?"


    "Eh?" Eliza only said that this was the dress that people in the company gave her by the hand of Meiqin after she sang the song according to her work needs today.


    "Ah, it''s right to say so. It''s quite good bulletproof." Meiqin, as an agent (laughs), has done it first. She''s worried about fraud. She''s thoroughly checked and tested. There are no substances harmful to her body or monitoring chips, and it''s so strong that it can''t be scratched with a super electric magnetic gun. She''s just hesitant to tell Eliza.


    "Alas, because of the relationship between advertising and rumors, are the risks of pop stars'' debut speculation so great?" the blowing mail with unknown internal information sighed and stretched out his hand to Eliza. "I''m a classmate who worked as a hemp in the last article. Please give me more advice."


    The atmosphere eased down. Meiqin, who had regained consciousness, tightened her heart and looked out. The girl with the future hairstyle of the first tone just now had disappeared.


    "Wasn''t that Baiquan, who was a Bee Eater? Why did you hit that fool?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bee eating exercises are depressed.


    Although there were some reasons, she was chosen as one of the sworn level 5 representatives of the opening ceremony.


    However, at a brilliant moment, another fool, level5, represented the chipping army bully. Because he forgot his lines on the spot, he began to make up his lines and play empty fireworks with his ability, which made the appearance special effects of his ability nonexistent and completely robbed the limelight of his desire to play a lady.


    In the sports events of Da Ba Xing Festival, even the well-known sports idiots in the faction valve had to participate in some group events. She thought that since the sports meeting only limited the ability to interfere with external injuries, it should not violate the rules if she directly manipulated other players to deliberately lose. Unexpectedly, the referee confiscated the remote control of the accuracy of her auxiliary ability.


    Cao Qi really wanted to slip away, not only because her participation definitely dragged her back and made a fool of herself, but also because after she joined hands with Meiqin, Ben agreed to completely end the "evolution plan of absolute ability" and the related members of the muyuan family during the period when she was very free outside the competition during the big Ba Star Festival. Meiqin can be regarded as a promising athlete and Minghu Eliza''s agent in the school (laughter) My free time is quite small.


    She is now sitting at the open-air booth tea table, holding her chin and watching the game on the large public screen not far away, while waiting for the news of the intelligence agent arranged by herself.


    After a while, Bai Quanxing jumped down from the nearby roof, startled Cao Qi.


    Although this person''s ability can support her jumping height and distance of tens of meters, she is too anxious! Baiquan, if you don''t wear a sportswear but a school uniform, you''ll be gone!


    "Lord queen! I have finished the task of beating the hedgehog headed male high school student with this paper fan!" Bai Quan said brightly with stars.


    "Oh, um... Why do you look like Baiquan? Someone is chasing you? Are you okay?" asked Cao Qi, who took back the paper fan.


    "I am as like as two peas, but I am just like a few people who are just like the imperial school," said the "first lady who is the little one who is the little sister of the imperial school."


    Cao Qi swore from the bottom of her heart that she had not controlled Baiquan.


    She naturally knew that the hospital was not only a regular guest hospital in shangtiao, but also a hospital to maintain the body of Yuban clones.


    She silently took out her spare remote control and looked at Baiquan. Bai Quan stood silently to accept.


    "I''ve worked hard and forgot about Yuban. Go back and have a rest and prepare for your game." Cao Qi clicked the remote control command.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    "Wait, although I think it has nothing to do with that, please wipe your nose blood." Cao Qi took out a paper towel and handed it to her.


    "Ah? Eh? I have a nosebleed... Why? Thank you, Lord queen. Please. Bye."


    Looking at Baiquan who covered her nose with a paper towel and left happily, Cao prayed and remembered that many people promised her: Please manipulate us as chess pieces. However, she can''t regard them as a direct combat force against the deep darkness of the school garden city. On the whole, she is a good man with a sense of justice.


    "The test paper you want is ready. When will the results come out?" Cao Qi handed the paper fan to lily at the next table.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1476

    Lily took the magic scroll made into a paper fan, spread it out, and triggered the tenth level magic array above. The magic scroll was lit, and the light particles emitted into her head.


    "Click ~"


    Lily lifted up her sportswear and looked at it. There was a crack on her stomach. The side effects of using magic are retained even in this way, so the girl''s blood just now is actually


    "Today, I didn''t wear the clothes full of Zhong Er Li." Cao Qi joked casually.


    "This uniform sleeveless vest with shorts can''t be covered up."


    "Although there are school rules, they are not mandatory for you, are they?"


    "I don''t want to look too conspicuous or strange in front of ordinary students. On the contrary, I have prepared equipment that can be regarded as underwear or swimsuit. You may be able to pull out the crown in the sports of Da Baxing Festival. Anyway, there are no research institutes behind the table. Do you want to buy it?"


    "No, my sports performance has suddenly improved. Idiots can see the strength of the problem. Moreover, suddenly improving my sports ability will only increase my wrestling strength and hitting the wall."


    "You know the disadvantages of suddenly improving your physical ability. Have you ever tried?"


    "Similar defective products are sold on the black market. Just asking about the buyers, there is no desire to buy."


    "You''re talking about the wound bandage. I''m not a fourth rate product, but there''s no safety guarantee, but I have a special body structure, so it''s no problem." lily repaired the wound and confirmed the information flowing into her head. She said, "the result is no problem. He can use that treatment so that he won''t look at you and forget you."


    When Ma used to pray for brain damage in order to save the bee eating exercise, there was a cognitive impairment of the person''s appearance and name. But it is only a cognitive impairment in this line, so just replace the person included in this cognitive line with another person who is no less familiar than her. Unfortunately, the spiritual super power of praying is carried out by controlling water, which can''t be done.


    Cao Qi took out a photo with personal information written on the back and threw it on the table next door.


    Lily picked up the picture. It was a girl with short brown hair and hair hoops. It''s someone who went to hemp school.


    "Can you really do it? Do it to his alumni?"


    "After a detailed investigation, I chose someone I can often see, but even if I can''t remember, I won''t have any misfortune. Wouldn''t it be my tragedy if I wanted to revenge someone and lead him to hold his right hand at me in order to save that person?" Cao Qi took out his mobile phone, "well, give me the information."


    "Pop!" a large envelope was thrown in front of her, so that she could make complaints about the thin sportswear that was almost tucking out.


    "Is it a paper document?"


    "In Xueyuan City, this is the safest. Paper is corn flour and ink is cocoa. Go back and fry it and eat it in your stomach."


    "I hope the calories are not too high."


    Lily paused and said something about it first: "stupid Junsan was the leader in front of the artificial house. Last year, you tried to stop his source of funds. In order to revenge you, you instigated young people with psychological pressure to attack you and provided equipment to restrain you, so that he could be the first disaster of Ma''s amnesia. Now he is planning to provide ''help'' to honey ant Aiyu."


    "Isn''t that man dead? The body is confirmed." Cao Qi took out some documents to check and said.


    "Is it impossible to synthesize an alien and non-human body with another body? If you don''t know, you have to investigate the case of your opponent Yunchuan qinya and shangtiao dangma, which will subvert the three outlooks. By the way, the fool Junsan pretended to be dead because he really sinned against the chairman of the general Council and wanted to avoid the pursuit of the muyuan family. I heard you''re going to stay here for a few days Deal with Kihara, balance yourself and control it well. "Lily warned in a flat tone.


    "The legendary golden retriever muyuan?"


    "You know that, you must have a sense of propriety. After that, remember to bring the man," lily added.


    "That''s after confirming that you have cured part of his amnesia."


    Cao Qi would not believe in the dark forces that had been hostile to Meiqin, otherwise he would have arranged irrelevant people as meat shields when fighting the dark. Not long ago, under the introduction of Yunchuan, she tried to restore the spirit of the person who, as the world''s first capable person, had once been used as an experimental body by l.s.s. and was extremely unstable. She went wild as soon as she woke up, but she failed to do so.


    At the beginning of the establishment of Xueyuan City, the imperfect human body freezing technology made the brain physically damaged, she thought. We should know that the human body freezing technology in Xueyuan city is quite good. In order to ensure that pilots are not killed by acceleration, hypersonic fighters quickly freeze human bodies and retain the ability of thinking, communication and brain control driving.


    It would not be worse than now if the innocent "time jumper" could be stabilized and awakened; If the dark plan behind Lily will lead her into even more darkness, it will be the next round of struggle.


    "It''s not a problem." Lily''s assurance is too insipid. People other than doing exercises may waver.


    "What if there''s a problem?"


    "In fact, Bee Eater, if you change your name and encounter difficulties in front of the previous article, it is the easiest way to become his person."


    "Oh, is that sarcasm?"


    "No, I''m answering you very seriously."


    "Then I''ll veto it seriously. If you don''t get what you want from us, will you directly use force against us?" this is something that people who are not good at fighting usually have to guard against.


    "That means that other fields have lost, which is the last resort at the end of the road. Eliminating the important forces of Xueyuan city will cause chain reaction and aftermath, which is very troublesome, but it is on the premise that we think it is good to stay in Xueyuan city." lily still said what sounded dangerous in a flat tone.


    "I remember. It seems that it''s right to hide from Yuban and Pai valve." Cao Qi stood up and left the empty place around him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Gate of orbit¡ª¡ª


    In addition to advertising sponsorship, the various projects of Daba Star Festival are basically not related to the company. Flanpis is following letiri''s example and reviewing the documents from the following parts as president.


    From her work content, letiri''s level as president is really strong. She has also led company mergers and personally participated in advertising and marketing.


    Well, after all, she is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. Even in the 20th century, taking a little time out of her is enough to become an expert. The company is just a means for her to raise research funds and legally obtain sites for her suicide.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1477

    Why is she busy with worldly affairs when she keeps beating aresta''s chest to ensure that she will repel the invaders?


    For one thing, she has the open legal identity of letiri daguluro de in the open. The resurrection of flanpis is only known by a few forces, and she will not easily disclose such things that may cause panic in the world. At first, Flanders didn''t hide anything, but even if the world knew about it, it would probably only regard her as a bridge section such as "whether she is going to play a film and television play of Flanders".


    Second, in Stahl''s planning, she was required to act as a combat force as little as possible to revive historical figures. At present, it seems unheard of. Now frappis is still playing the "mysterious role". If the "mysterious role" takes serious action, it will completely uncover the bottom card. In a sense, it is a dead end, even if it gives a strong blow to the enemy, Unless the attack is so powerful that all enemies can''t rise again, even victory will be a manifestation of being lifted from the bottom and increasing the enemy''s confidence. If you don''t know the details of the enemy, just defend. Wait for the demon God that may appear after the Third World War.


    In addition, we should also prepare a combat force that can be raised locally to meet the needs without being transferred from our hometown as far as possible. In the face of it, it can not have anything to do with ourselves and the school garden city. Although the real purpose of Starr''s action that night was guessed by some people, it was also guessed by a few people. Her most direct performance is still to seize the magic guide book and kill the combat power of the crusade. Many magic organizations in the world want to do these things, but they don''t do them if they can''t afford it.


    "Ringling............"


    Hearing the office landline ring, flanpis picked up the microphone.


    "Hi, what''s up? Um... What, the Royal Astronomical Research organization wants to make an appointment to visit... Because the cosmic elevator may affect the interview of celestial phenomena?"


    However, when it comes to the British royal family, it reminds flanpis of the magic side, but that''s the only way to talk to the staff.


    "At least after the big bully Star Festival, I''m not free now. Also, investigate and verify their identity and report relevant details to me within four days."


    Da Ba Xing Festival is the most free time for magicians to move in the School Park City. Just use this time to test and confirm.


    On the first day of Da Ba Xing Festival, she spent most of her time in the office listening to the occasional cry from the distant playground.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When I was a hemp, I was still unlucky during the big bully Star Festival.


    He had to leave intix, who was about to be hungry, to participate in the first putter competition. After winning, he found that intix, who should have been in the audience, was gone. Should he not be hungry, turn into a ghoul and jump into the eating area and be caught?


    When he called, he found that indix didn''t turn on and hurried to the nearest catering area.


    It coincided with the parade. Although there were an endless stream of tourists and students, there were few people here.


    After running several stores, I finally found indix. I found her wolfing down at the dinner table. Across from her, there was a little girl who was smaller than her, wearing an elegant white Jumpsuit skirt and black silk high heels. She looked like a westerner. Was she a fellow countryman? They are communicating in English, but it''s a pity that Mr. shangtiao is too anxious to understand.


    He approached to say hello, but was stopped by a man in a suit and sunglasses.


    At this time, he found that there seemed to be many men who looked like the Mafia, and some of them walked towards the two girls.


    The man close to dangma shouted a language he didn''t understand to catch him. When Ma felt that his subconscious right hand wanted to pose for defense had eliminated something, the man was stunned.


    "Magician?!" Dang Ma was afraid to stare at indix''s group again. At the moment of breaking the other party''s magic, a broken face fist knocked over a man and rushed into the circle.


    Only for a moment, the child younger than intix can''t leave here. Fortunately, intix is actually good at running. It''s said that he was chased by a magician for a year before he lost his memory.


    "Indix, run!" he shouted, picked up the younger girl, confirmed that indix held his clothes, and began to run wildly.


    Those men shouted in a language he didn''t understand. They seemed very anxious and angry, mixed with words he probably understood, such as "boss" or "miss birdway". It seemed that the little girl in her arms also shouted something behind her, but she couldn''t understand it anyway and couldn''t care so much.


    When I was a gangster, I sometimes got involved in the contradiction with small gangsters. I was proficient in fighting. In addition, those people seemed to be worried about the flow of people, so they really got rid of it.


    Just as he entered a hidden alley and put down the little girl to catch his breath, the little girl simply kicked him to the ground on his chin, and the heels of high heels rubbed against his face.


    "Wait, wait! Oh! Mr. shangtiao doesn''t have that sexual interest. I don''t want to be ground into a girl''s cartoon that can pierce people''s chin."


    "Hum, this is the ''imagine breaker'' in the intelligence ¡¯Young man? It''s more common to see it with your own eyes than expected, but you dare to take action in that situation just now. Do you treat me as an innocent girl accidentally involved in your misfortune? You know, I still trust the strength of my subordinates. Although magic is forcibly broken down, I let them release some water, and their mastery of people and roads is not as bad as that of local people The little girl spoke fluent Japanese with a foreign accent, giving people a sense of arrogance and dignity.


    When Ma secretly said that the little girl was absolutely used to calling people.


    However, the amount of information revealed by this round of discourse is really huge.


    "This arrogant little girl... Cough, who is this noble young lady?" he asked.


    "My last name is Bai Dewei," the little girl began to report her name and identity. "I''m Lavinia Bai Dewei of" crimson sunshine ". As you probably just guessed, I''m the leader of the magic association. Those people were my subordinates just now. Although there are some problems with the meeting ceremony, you are welcome to enter the new world. I''m a child who clenches his fist by instinct in ignorance."


    "If it''s magic, I know." when Ma Bang read it, he said that since he could seriously chat with indix and treat, he should be a fellow countryman of the motherland, although he has a bad temper.


    After hearing this, Bai Dewei rubbed his heels harder and said, "what do you know besides the term magic? The magic religious system and the power division of the magic side. Whenever you save a girl on the magic side, what happens to the people you knocked down and what impact it has on the organization behind them? Please analyze it?"


    "OK, OK, please give me your advice. Can you take your feet off my face, or Mr. shangtiao feels like he wants to open the door to the new world!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1478

    At night, the gate of the orbit¡ª¡ª


    It was supposed to be a peaceful day for Flanders.


    If alesta didn''t call her cell phone.


    When the sky darkened, aresta connected her phone: "you seem to be very confident in your artificial star sky''s suppression of cross magic, so you didn''t interfere with the activities of the Roman Orthodox Church to use the ''Apostle cross'' to dominate the school city."


    "Crocedipietro" is a cross built on the cemetery of St. Peter, one of the twelve apostles. Within the scope of effect, everything will be carried out in a direction beneficial to the Roman Orthodox Church. No one will feel any doubt about it, but will gladly accept it. The Roman Orthodox Church has so far stubbornly refused to disclose the largest level of spiritual clothing.


    After the magic bombing across half the earth failed to shoot each other, this method is the better means that the Roman Orthodox Church can come up with. If we can bring the science and technology of Xueyuan city and flanpis under our command, we will not only eliminate several great enemies, but also gain an advantage in the crusade. It is a tactic of killing three birds with one arrow. But such great magic requires constellation light.


    "I didn''t expect that those fools would really hold such hope? Instead, I think ''the Apostle cross'' is a feint, and there is a bigger battle behind it."


    "If you have other ideas, it''s my turn to ask for advice," said aresta.


    "How could it be? When the Holy spell bombing was defeated by me, only the Queen''s fleet, the right seat of God and... Ah, it''s the sea of people tactics. If the ''Apostle cross'' is serious," Francois put on a boring expression and thought that the "air loop" must be visible, she said, "I know, I know, because the simulated constellation receives light, it can''t work directly for several hours every day, but it''s different from the ''Apostle cross'' ¡¯The most suitable starting time does not coincide. Even if they have any way to coincide, no, there will be, but aren''t you ready to celebrate all over the sky? Besides, didn''t you say that it''s not up to me? "


    Then, the night sky outside the window was illuminated by the light from the ground - all the lights decorated everywhere, such as electric bulbs, neon lights, radium spotlights, focus lights, etc., and the starry sky seemed to disappear.


    Flanpis sighed: "Since ancient times, the use of constellations has been enough to affect the city and even the country. In this way, they succumb to the artificial light of science and technology. As long as this method is used, not even part of my Babel Tower is blocked by half? You won''t be unprepared for the other half by using the earth vein? I know, the earthquake prevention emergency equipment in Xueyuan city It has this function. "


    "Anyway," she turned off the indoor player, went to the window and continued, "can you change a better song for this night activity? This one feels terrible. At least turn off the public stereo near the company? I don''t have students here."


    "It''s true that this is not suitable for listening to music in the office, but I''m not the one hosting the Big Star Festival. Of course, you have the right to complain about the operator." alesta clearly has no tone of mechanical sound, but Frances feels it''s very funny.


    "Hum, you''d better teach me how to be a fool. I think his handling of today''s incident is really not easy. It seems that the magic association claiming to be the" gold "department also intervened a little more smoothly. The leader of the magic association claiming to be the" gold "department is a little arrogant. Deal with it?"


    Alesta: "according to the previous agreement, that''s your job."


    Frances: but did she greet you, too? Wouldn''t it be rude if you didn''t respond


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    23rd School District, Airport¡ª¡ª


    Euriana, who was beaten down by a standard broken face boxing, never got up again.


    "Hard work." baidewei raised his head, but the object of his "condolences" was not the meritorious person who defeated the enemy and returned triumphantly. "It''s really hard for you to use your brain to this extent, aresta."


    Bai Dewei studied ancient, modern, Chinese and Western leaders and acted in order to master the social center structure of efficiency. Therefore, she came after the "Golden Dawn" magicians who should never appear in the world. At present, there is no plan to face-to-face combat, but a link to collect samples.


    The young "imaginebreaker" between the two is really unfortunate. Even if he is used, he should have the opportunity to increase his daily hope. However, he always waves his right hand and takes the initiative to get involved in the dispute.


    Baidewei plans to use it impolitely.


    "Now that you are on the same stage, the ''plan'' has been out of control. The two people who killed each other at the moment of this meeting are in harmony here, which shows that there is a larger element that makes you don''t want to highlight action and wait for the inevitable war to lead out that element in the future. I don''t know what you have done outside history in the past few decades from 100 to half a century ago What happened, however - it is certain that you are all acting to recover your failure. "


    Bird Wei looked up at the light of the sky and said to himself¡ª¡ª


    "Isn''t today''s world also very happy? Are you enjoying it, or are you trying to endure it? You can''t indulge as you needed a hundred years ago. Are you tired?"


    The wind flew by, and several gold wires flew away from baidewei.


    The attack from nowhere alerted the men of the guard.


    "This is not a warning," said baidewei


    The same attack hit again.


    "Is that the courage?"


    The wind swept.


    "Even if I tried to cut off my head, I couldn''t hide my uneasiness."


    She is as Petite as she seems, and her body is not like a saint or a female martial god or the right seat of God. She has some open strength and ability, but she does have the ability to overcome those existence.


    "Wait, boss, if it goes on like this!" his subordinates seemed unable to help themselves.


    "What''s the matter, mark?" baidewei felt inappropriate for her subordinates. When she was prepared, even if she expected an attack that would destroy her


    "Boss! Your hair will turn bald if it goes on like this!"


    "What? What!" Bai Dewei''s majesty collapsed in an instant. He covered his head with his hands and felt that the hair there was really much less.


    Mingming sent out a powerful attack. Whether it was comparable to the firepower of the warship or the continuous attack of the sage, she was confident to trigger the prepared magic to completely resist, but it was really unstoppable to shave her head here without causing real injury.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1479

    While trying to build a new hair loss technique to deal with the magic, baidewei shouted: "which one is it? It''s such a crude but worthless prank. Is the real character of those two guys so skinny? It''s completely different from historical records!"


    If there is a way to look at the past, you will find that the way they get along is really skinny. At present, alesta and flanpis are really pulling their hair in the competition.


    The men looked around together, but they couldn''t find an attack beyond understanding.


    At this time, the whole space felt like a glass was broken, but it seemed that nothing had happened and the world had not changed. But the hair loss finally stopped.


    I felt that my right hand was damaged. When Ma ran to me, he asked eagerly, "what''s the matter? I just heard your scream. Why are you covering your head? Are you hurt? Show me."


    "Don''t look! Be bald -"


    "Bald? Is there a sniper wiping his head? It hurts to bear tears so hard? Is there any bleeding? Let me see - ah!"


    When Ma didn''t do anything, he was slapped down with shame and anger.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    September 20, the second day of Da Ba Xing Festival¡ª¡ª


    I can''t work today. There are power outages everywhere. The reason is that yusaka Meiqin has gone wild with the virus again. It is madly attacking aresta''s residence and affecting the power system of Xueyuan city.


    On the surface, the gate of satellite orbit is not a very special department. For letili, it is also an external thing that is not directly related to the great cause of suicide, but there is no other emergency power supply system.


    Not long after the power failure, Starr sent a message with contact magic, saying that the imperial ship qianhezi, which they were going to use as an auxiliary for the layout of the attack, had been transferred and placed in the talent workshop where the bees were praying. You''d better take it out quickly, or you may be involved in the storm over there.


    "Really, it''s the fastest way for you or me to recycle it in person." flanpis recalled the troops that letiri''s explicit power can use.


    She picked up the office landline and dialed the "black crow" of the dark Department.


    "Suteola, aren''t you angry for letting you stay away from the original mission place the other day?" flanpis said in a playful tone, "but I also take care of your nerve defect that listening to music is no different from noise. Just forgive me."


    "If this is the demand of the employer, I won''t complain even if I have to work against the noise. What''s the matter this time?"


    "It''s still that boring tone. Well, being serious and decisive is an advantage for this kind of work."


    The object of frampis''s call is satola secwintsya. The captain of "black crow" is a high-powered person at level 4. He is also good at driving the driving armor and cooperating with the driving armor to fight. Although his subordinates are ordinary people, they are well-trained and can support the captain''s ability to give full play to his ability.


    The driving armor of "black crow" was met by Francois. It seems that she can cope with papal magic and resist the ordinary attacks of saints. The task should be completed this time.


    Flanpis looked out of the window with the microphone. "The attack outside is attacking the residence of the president of the omnibus Council. Do you see it, satora?"


    Shateola: is it the lightning from the dense power grid in the air


    Flanpis: "yes. Of course, I won''t let you fight that kind of thing. Now there are a plurality of ''enthusiastic citizens'' suppressing. You know, after all, you are also a rare capable person. However, the culprit has an important identity in the school city. It seems that he can''t go out without evidence and detailed information. Can you please ask your troops for this?"


    Suteola: "after all, my immediate superior is the omnibus Council, which means you have evidence?"


    Frampis: "I think the best evidence is that the attack fell on the president''s residence. As for intelligence, it will be too late for me to report up layer by layer from a civil enterprise that has nothing to do with the management of the School Park City. I hope you will go to the designated organization to arrest or kill the culprit and protect the students there. Can you do it? I will give you an explanation above."


    Satora: "... I see."


    Flanpis: "OK, I''ll send you the location, the enemy and the object of protection. Send another powerful person ''duty'' to help."


    After assigning the task, she sent a message to jiebiao Danxi and asked her to go to the artificial room. If the protected objects lose consciousness, they will be brought over. There are many ways for this man to help himself.


    However, the combat power of muyuan Huansheng and his deployment is weaker than expected. It goes too far smoothly, resulting in the absence of a person who can pick up the leak in a coma.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    September 21, the third day of Da Ba Xing Festival¡ª¡ª


    On this day, flanpis, who still works daily, received business invitations from other companies.


    After verification, it is a well-known old marine exploration company in Europe. It has salvaged ancient and modern submarine sunken ships with archaeological and economic value. It is also rumored that it accidentally salvaged U-shaped submarines in World War II.


    Recently, although the gate of satellite orbit is busy building singers and operating the cosmic elevator Endymion, its main business is still large-scale civil transportation and exploration tools, and it is not surprising that it has business dealings with marine exploration companies.


    However, now the old company seems a little suspicious, because the company faced a sharp decline in the stock market two years ago and was on the verge of crisis. It suddenly received a large amount of capital inflow. Of course, the shareholders changed a wave, and then the management changed, and still engaged in the same business and projects as in the past.


    "... basically understand. Let''s wait until six days later." flanpis told her subordinates, and then said, "I heard that a bottle of good wine was sent. Why didn''t you see it?"


    "Well, um... President, would you like a drink?"


    "Ah?" flanpis touched her face. Although letiri is really small, there are other cases in Xueyuan City, such as Xiaomeng teacher who smokes and drinks recklessly.


    "Are there many uses for wine? Or have you opened the bottle without permission?"


    "Well... Don''t you let us share all the wine from the previous'' meeting ''?"


    "Oh," said Francois, after getting the information about letiri''s living habits, she has really maintained healthy living habits after living for thousands of years. Is it possible that this immortal body is not immune to diseases.


    Well, yes, yes, she did try to die of a serious illness in her memory, but she could not die of that pair of incurable diseases. She was just pure torture. In the end, it was not surprising that she piled up all the diseased organs in her body to die at any time, but she cut away and regenerated them?


    "Have you already drunk?"


    "No, the ordinary bottle opener can''t open, so I planned to find a professional after work... Since the president wants it this time, I''ll send it to you right away."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1480

    Not long after, the bottle that flanpis asked for was delivered. Although it was marked as Raffi in 67, the color was no problem, but¡ª¡ª


    After the men left, flanpis grabbed the cork and tried to pull it out, which was invalid.


    Can''t she break the wall with her strength after adding skills?


    Then the bottle opener is even more useless.


    Flanpis grabbed the bottle and knocked it against the wall. The bottle was unharmed, but when waving it, she felt the flowing texture inside. It was not wine, at least not ordinary wine.


    "How about this? [empty cut]!" flanpis put her fingers together and made a hand knife. With a wave, the sickle light of martial arts cut off the whole mouth of the bottle.


    A stench determined by human smell floated out of the cut bottle mouth, but it had a little sweet taste for the frampis with the blood of hell goblin and goddess of the underworld.


    "This is," said flanpis, who had studied magic in the magic prohibition system. She looked, smelled and shook. Even without identification, she knew that this was the material used to draw the magic array.


    You can still summon angels and destroy the materials of great magic at the level of one or two European countries. If ordinary people understand the principle, even if they have not learned refining magic, they can use this to launch such magic, just like launching [angel falling] last night.


    However, only one bottle is probably not enough for painting the magic array.


    "Whether you know who I am or not, at least you''ve heard that I fought against the British Puritans and the Roman orthodox church a few days ago. Is it their enemy, going to cooperate or something else? Is this a meeting ceremony to attract jade?"


    She seems to take it seriously, but she doesn''t intend to change the meeting time.


    "I remember that guy invited me to play online games and gave me a krypton gold account. I''ll give you a face."


    Before leaving work in the evening, she received a contact from sunflower, saying that honey ants love happiness has been solved, and when to start the "treatment" of last dangma and "starting child".


    Normally speaking, the problems of Ma and the "begining child" head can be solved by the spiritual magic of level magic. However, when Ma''s right hand and the "begining child" wake up, it is a big problem. When the "begining child" has the largest violent interference value, it even basically reaches the level of super level magic.


    That is, while being good at spiritual magic, it is difficult to complete without the great stable output force that can''t be kept up by dangma''s right hand and the durability of repeated super position magic.


    All the conditions are met only by Claus piss and flanpis.


    However, wouldn''t it seem strange to let kranpis, whose body is flanda, do it?


    Although doing so will expose the connection between the orbital gate and "study", it is natural for the enterprise research institute in Xueyuan city and the dark Department, and the orbital gate itself has an employment relationship with "black crow", so it is harmless. At most, let the friends who support Minghu Eliza sing get along more vigilantly here.


    "... what expression do you want me to use to face those people? Alas... I know. I''ll go tonight," agreed flanpis.


    Forget it, this is an unavoidable problem sooner or later.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    September 22, the fourth day of Da Ba Xing Festival¡ª¡ª


    It was lunchtime when flanpis sat in a hamburger shop in the seventh school district and ate hamburgers and fried chicken chops.


    Her elegant way of eating western food with knives and forks makes her a little out of tune with the surrounding atmosphere.


    But compared with the scene across the table, she really didn''t deserve to be noticed.


    "What is this?" said the hedgehog headed boy sitting across the table.


    "What is it? Isn''t it lunch? It''s a scientific and refined cooking method that is very popular among young people recently. It''s fried, but it can keep low fat without harmful substances produced at ultra-high temperature, and ensure the freshness and crispness of food without any additives." flanpis said gracefully.


    "I''m not saying this!" when the jute threw up what he said, "why do I make complaints about my friends and BOSS a few times ago?"


    "Didn''t you say that you would hand over the ''starting child'' to me face-to-face today, and that you would send qianhezi, the imperial ship, and Mr. shangtiao, who had just performed ''surgery'' on the brain, to ''discharge''? The two ''experts'' in mental ability don''t trust us to do this before we can follow. But there''s nothing we can do in the company." flanpis said helplessly.


    When the fluffy girl next to Ma heard this, she said, "here''s a correction. The Royal ship qianhezi is the first capable person. The ''beginingchild'' is the first capable person in the school city developed by the former for the prototype. Her name is unknown. They are not the same person. The one around you is'' beginingchild ''."


    "But isn''t it too pathetic and inconvenient to have no name? Anyway, the Royal ship qianhezi has long died, so it''s OK to give her ''inheritance'' as a person with the same name." flanpis touched the dark and beautiful long hair on the girl''s head around her.


    Incidentally, the "beginning child" crane next to flanpis is wolfing down in the seat next to her.


    Incidentally, several tables around were filled with men in suits and sunglasses. It was clearly during the big bully Star Festival, but no other students, parents and tourists patronized here.


    "Besides, the most leisurely is you, the man of the harem?" flanpis half closed her eyes and stared at dangma and his left and right.


    Their proper bodies are bee eating exercises and honey ants. They lean against dangma from left to right and stare from time to time, especially when flanpis says "the man of the harem".


    Let flanpis, who is suspected of being a black curtain, toss her head. They know more about the spirit than ordinary people, and they are more worried about it.


    "You''re belittling me, aren''t you?" when Ma stared.


    "Oh, if I didn''t look like a golden ratio girl who has the same dignity as Xiaomeng''s figure, has bee eating exercises, praying for magnificent waves and honey ants love happy curves, would your attitude towards me change?"


    "You''re super disdaining me, aren''t you!" when Ma banged on the table.


    "When I was tired of saving people, I got the stickers of these girls and would die. But who was the one who sighed because these girls were poor?"


    "Why do you know all this?" the sound of bees and ants make complaints about what the vomit sounds like when the Ma wants to go back.


    "Ah, unfortunately." when Ma secretly said that before he lost his memory, the two people around him actually sent themselves stickers and benefits, but they didn''t remember. It''s really unfortunate.


    "In fact, it''s not so unfortunate," said flanpis with a smile, putting her hand on her chest and stroking it up and down. "They were no bigger than me. For you, the greatest benefit you''ve enjoyed is probably sitting on a sofa soaked with honey ants and sweat."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1481

    "Pa Pa!"


    As soon as flanpis''s voice fell, two crisp sounds sounded on her pockmarked face.


    "Why do you both slap me in the face reflexively!" when Ma covered his cheek hit by bees and ants.


    In fact, flanpis just said it casually because she felt it might happen. She didn''t expect to believe it. Maybe at least some of it was real, so she continued to flirt: "It''s not surprising that she was cheated. It''s all arranged by the mature and reliable schoolsister you all know. Incidentally, because honey ants were brought into the dark Department and didn''t go to school, even if they were not removed from the regular market platform, the transaction price of her used sheets, unwashed sportswear and all kinds of things was -"


    "EEE EEE EEE EEE EEE!" the honey ant screamed and slapped back and forth.


    "Poor Mr. shangtiao won''t buy such things that raise prices forcibly by a little gimmick but have no cost performance. Why hit me!"


    "Brother shangtiao, you just swallowed your saliva! You must be thinking about buying it! Wait, no! Do you have any dissatisfaction with the sheets I used! Do you look down on me... Wait, wait, wait, it seems that I''m a crazy girl, but it''s not right... Ah ah ah ah!"


    "Can you please stop when you are tangled? Honey girl, help me!"


    "Why is it still the nickname Li?" Cao Qi took out the remote control and clicked on the honey ant. Of course, it was useless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Why do I have a premonition that all the authoritative research on" Golden Dawn "in the past will become waste paper?" by Lavinia Bedwell


    After a while, the meal was finished.


    Flanpis turned the self-made knife and fork into light particles and disappeared, saying, "next, get to the point. Why is my boss of the orbit gate here? Have you heard of my identity in the world? I''m a hemp?"


    "No."


    "Well, after you found the pillar, you were biting your fingers and crying. Little Lori asked. Tell me about the crisis facing the school garden city." Francois said seriously. "In fact, this morning, my family was bombarded by the magic association of the former British colony" the gate of the gods from the sky ", and the house was razed to the ground."


    "It''s really lucky that you''re so calm to eat here. Don''t you think the other party won''t do it in the street? What if the other party does it?" when Ma asked franpis, who claimed to be assassinated.


    "No, it feels like a meteorite. The magic is limited by the condition that meteors cross the sky at night," flanpis said.


    What she conceals is that the simulated stars she set up in the air are involved in rotation in order to maintain balance, because they are just that distance from the earth. They are used to cross the air and meteors are similar. In addition, there is a cosmic elevator that becomes the tower of Babel. It will be easy for people to send their magic up into the air continuously. As long as the people who want to kill her arrange the [Brahma divine arrow] [Brahma Astra]] technique, she will be bombed continuously at night.


    "Magic?" the bee and ant cast a question to dangma.


    "Ah? Ah - there are all kinds of power." dangma was too lazy to explain.


    "But there''s another problem," continued flanpis, "The opponent is the group of 50 people. Their primary purpose is to destroy the Xueyuan City, but it was delayed because of the conflict between us and other sects a few days ago. Because of the existence of the network, graphic transmission can be used by anyone anytime and anywhere. They use this method to come in like ordinary tourists, but print in batches in the Xueyuan city The magic array and mantra of [ajini sacrificial fire] are posted everywhere in the School Park City. When this technique is activated, everything within the influence range will be shrouded in microwaves and heated until it is ignited into ashes. "


    "Microwave..." when Ma seems a little dementia.


    "Shangtiao (elder brother), don''t you know microwave?" miss changpan Taida expressed a little surprised.


    "I know, microwave oven is a very convenient electrical appliance... It''s just that it''s against me to hear it here," dangma said.


    "Is it a large-scale terrorist attack based on electromagnetic wave heating?" Honey ant Aiyu holds dangma''s arm with a overcast face. In the past, it was rescued by dangma in the fire made by professional killers, which has a psychological shadow on such attacks.


    "It''s OK to understand that." flanpis took out a "small advertisement" and put it on the table. "It''s such a piece of paper. Now it''s pasted everywhere in the School Park City."


    "It looks like ordinary paper." when Ma wanted to pick it up, it broke when he touched it.


    "Is it this thing that emits microwave power?" Cao Qi picked up the paper fragments. She didn''t understand magic, but she knew that it was not difficult to switch from the ability of Ma''s right hand to the concept of being able to understand, such as the ability to set a fixed point for the paper to radiate electromagnetic waves.


    "Looking sideways at the sun, you can see strange words and patterns," she said.


    "Let me ask," the honey ant held out his hand. "Since the paper form that can emit microwave has been confirmed, even if there is no evidence to inform the police officer, can someone like you mobilize the dark department? Why do you have to tell brother shangtiao about it?"


    "Oh, but now there are a lot of people in Xueyuan city. If you can tolerate the bloody battle in Xueyuan city during the big bully Star Festival, it''s no problem," Frances explained kindly.


    "Even if I do it myself, it''s just that I let the other party jump over the wall, so that the intensity of the [ajini sacrifice fire] can conflict with my combat power, and it''s better to be aware that one or two school districts will become no man''s land." she continued kindly.


    "For more specific questions, you can use [ajini sacrifice fire] and [Brahma Astra]." For these magic names, please consult the forbidden book catalogue. It will be easier to find enemies and destroy the art style effectively. However, the British side will probably remain neutral, so don''t count on the little girl behind the column. What, do it? If these two spiritual ladies want to help, I don''t object, just this kind (Magic side) Some enemies have spirit fuse, so the effect of mind control will be poor. Pay more attention. "


    When Ma was silent for a while, he sighed and said, "anyway, this is the city we live in."


    Then he stood up: "Although it''s for your purpose and the way is very rough, it''s also true that you protected Eliza from the magician who wanted to capture or even kill her. This time I''ll try to solve this matter without involving anyone, but if you plan to manipulate my actions again to make profits for yourself, just be aware. If your profits are based on the pain of others, I''ll come in person Crush your fantasies. "


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1482

    Last time dangma was a good man. Since she learned from flanpis that there was a magical Association intending to launch a large-scale attack in the School Park City, she couldn''t let it go.


    "Well, I''ll give the assistant to miss Ben -"


    Before the voice of prayer came, the honey ant came to steal: "it''s better for me to go here. Bee eating is a sports idiot."


    "It seems that your sports performance is very good?"


    "Our abilities are controlled by water. Although I am Level 3, unlike you, the water I control has a little direct lethality. In addition, I have many remote-control robots to strengthen my own equipment."


    "Isn''t that the equipment to retaliate against me and the faction valve? They have separated from those people and reconciled. Haven''t you lost it?"


    "I''m not going to throw it away before scrapping. It''s a pity to eat bees. Your clonepollyexterior was damaged in the battle the day before yesterday. Under the so-called spirit fuse response measures of the other party, it may be difficult to control the terrorists scattered all over the campus city at one time, isn''t it?"


    "I said --" when Ma was embarrassed, "the tighter you hold, the more I can''t concentrate on eating hamburgers. I''ll pay for it myself. I''ll die if I don''t eat Mr. Zhang''s wallet properly."


    "Beep beep beep!"


    Suddenly, the whole set of tables and chairs connected by steel frame flew out of the window.


    "Eh?" when Ma felt that this scene seemed to trigger the shadow of some kind of muscle memory.


    "Can I ask you a question?" said Cao Qi with an embarrassed face.


    "What?" asked flanpis.


    "Looking at the displacement speed of the scenery outside, are we flying at a high speed of 60 kilometers per hour? Why can''t we feel the wind at all and it''s so smooth?"


    "Oh, this is an important meal time. I don''t want to disturb the last one to supplement nutrition, so I added enchantment and floating magic. The incomprehensible part can be replaced by the concept of super power." flanpis replied and hurriedly continued, "when the last one is hemp, don''t touch it out with your right hand."


    Honey ants feel that the argument of prayer is incredible: "eh? The focus should not be why we fly here?"


    "You don''t have to think about it. It must have been made by the Amazon warrior who has been exchanging his bust for combat effectiveness."


    "Who do you think is an Amazon soldier who exchanges his chest circumference for combat effectiveness?" Meiqin ran directly to the river and threw the tables and chairs packed with magnetic levitation flight into the river.


    The tables and chairs floated a few times under the magic operation of flanpis and slid to the other bank of the river, attracting a few onlookers. Although it seems strange in common sense, it''s a school garden city. It''s so special that it''s not worth making a fuss.


    Meiqin jumped to the table, grabbed her hand, stared and said, "explain it to me!"


    "I just want an explanation! Bili Bili, what are you doing?" when Ma broke down at this time.


    "My name is yusaka Meiqin. You should almost remember! When did you start hugging and loving this guy and that guy?"


    "Are you Yuban Meiqin? What''s the relationship between Yuban and brother shangtiao?" the honey Ant looked at Meiqin and asked.


    "I... I and this fool, this... What''s the relationship between you and him!"


    "Knight and Duke... Cough, help benefactor."


    "You just wanted to talk about knights and princesses! So it''s also the case that you took the initiative to save people without asking for help?"


    Honey ant nodded.


    "So is bee eating?"


    "Allah," said Cao Qi, blinking his star pupil and showing off, "we all knew each other a year ago. We are still in junior high school like us. What about you, Yuban?"


    "Alas... You guy!" Meiqin sighed and approached dangma angrily.


    "Yes! What''s the matter?" when Ma was frightened, he stood up.


    "What''s going on? Make it clear to me how much trouble you''re involved in!"


    "Anyway, after all, you can''t stand by and watch the people you see fall into danger." when Ma answered this sentence very seriously, she was a little handsome, and Meiqin''s face was slightly red and a little flustered for a moment.


    "Why don''t you go on a date together?" said flanpis, who had finished her meal, wiping her mouth gracefully and smiling.


    Meiqin: "who wants it!"


    Cao Qi: "you don''t want it, I want it."


    Honey ant: "obviously I''m the first!"


    Meiqin: "ah?!" she didn''t expect that she was the only one here with arrogance.


    "Take your time. I''ve said everything I should say. Can you go?" asked flanpis.


    "Please."


    Flanpis smiled and took the crane and left without looking back: "OK, please negotiate and pay the bill for the compensation and repair of tables and chairs. Anyway, it''s a fraction, and you can bury my bill. By the way, honey ant, do you come down? I want to talk to you about the ''internal evolution plan''."


    "Hmm? What''s up? Not now..."


    "Don''t worry. Anyway, your half level 3 is dispensable in solving such events without machine assistance. There''s nothing to worry about." flanpis said casually, but¡ª¡ª


    "Take that sentence back." dangma immediately retorted.


    Flanpis was stunned, returned to her senses, smiled and bowed slightly: "sorry, the hurtful truth came out of her mouth. But it''s not a curse. Since I want to talk to honey ants alone, it means you can''t replace it."


    "Then contact by mobile phone." Honey ant nodded to several people and followed honestly. He picked up his mobile phone and aimed the camera at flanpis.


    Flanpis let go of some passive skill defense and let her "voice" come in.


    [what''s up?]


    [honey ant, your performance today is not the same as your record after you left changpantai. It''s strange that you still don''t go to school but wear changpantai school uniform. What''s more strange is that you should act more like a bad girl, talk like a melanin, and can ride on a man without scruples and laugh (literally). Why don''t you feel this at first sight today?]


    The honey ant''s mouth became a "£Þ" shape.


    [don''t you want that teenager to see a nasty look? Or is your dark image deliberately created to prevent yourself from being too new in the "dark" of Xueyuan city?]


    That''s all you have to ask


    [can''t we chat before we get down to business? It''s boring. In short, first -]


    Flanpis turned around, grabbed the honey ant''s leg and arm and lifted it up.


    "Aye? Aye, aye, aye, aye, aye!?"


    "What''s the matter? Your body is very flexible. There''s no problem at all." flanpis pinched the honey ant''s legs and arms. "It''s strange. It seems that my eyesight is right. You''ve obviously practiced it..."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1483

    Flanpis grabbed the arms and legs of honey ant Aiyu and pressed them back and forth. She wondered, "Honey ant, you have obviously practiced. You still have such a golden proportion of body, with appropriate muscle proportion and no excess fat. It should be a material for physical training. How can you be so weak?


    "Is it inevitable that the mental system is weak? The edible bee is level 5. Even if you are level 3, I have heard that there is a level 4 mental system capable person in the dark who jumped down from the second floor and rolled around unharmed."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if middle school students wear black lace? It''s true that there is a mole on the hip in the record."


    "What are you trying to say?" the honey ant blushed and finally began to speak. She broke away from the frampis who deliberately let go and turned around. She was busy tiptoe, opened her arms to keep her balance and didn''t fall down and make a fool of herself.


    "Well, the balance is beautiful, and the figure ratio is in line with gold. It''s a pity that you don''t practice dancing and perform on the stage?" Frances casually praised.


    "On the stage? Such a dazzling thing is not suitable for me." the honey ant said with a bitter smile, which is more like physical rejection than timidity.


    "In short, it seems that your foundation doesn''t have to worry about being broken on the spot. It was originally prepared by your former director to deal with your nemesis, five_overos. Model_case_ ''mental_out'', because when I got it by the way, I felt that its performance was too useless to my power. It doesn''t matter to give it to you." Flanpis seemed to take out a big box out of thin air, put it in the hand of the honey ant subconsciously, and left.


    This is just a question to satisfy curiosity and a waste disposal activity.


    The honey ant lowered his head and murmured in his heart, "sure enough, am I still half hanging?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    September 23, the fifth day of Da Ba Xing Festival¡ª¡ª


    This morning was a turbulent night.


    Just because Xueyuan city is such a city, this degree of vision will not cause panic among students and tourists, but will marvel.


    [ajini sacrificial fire] with the efforts of the pedestrian, there was no fire caused by microwave in Xueyuan city. The battle also avoided the commotion, and the atmosphere of dabaxing sacrificial was well maintained.


    Those who have the electromagnetic wave ability and spiritual ability of the Meiqin, cooperate with dangma and intix to deal with that kind of enemy. It''s invincible.


    However, flanpis, who temporarily moved to a high-end hotel, counted hundreds of Brahma arrows that fell to the school city, and then complained bitterly: "you Indian A-San TM are using my astrology to perform magic?!"


    This is a dangerous signal. The tower of Babel exists here. Since it remains open, even ordinary people go in without affecting anything, but other magicians can use it as well.


    Although they can''t directly use the large-scale bombing and Crusade suppression methods installed by flanpis on the tower, their own magic system can also destroy the sky and earth if it matches the tower of Babel and the current astrology.


    At night, after there was no strong magic fluctuation in the whole school Park City for a while, flanpis said to the brightly lit School Park City¡ª¡ª


    "So many arrows with an explosion radius of 50 meters fell on the ground without causing any damage, commotion and casualties. It''s hard for girls who can manipulate intelligence and hedgehog headed teenagers who can eliminate all magic powers."


    Then, contact the secret department to catch the survivors of the "gate of gods falling from the sky".


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    September 24, the sixth day of Da Ba Xing Festival¡ª¡ª


    Francois wondered if the size of these magical organizations agreed, one event a day.


    Maybe it''s bad for different magic systems to interfere with each other?


    This time, the ancient family "Rose Valley" mentioned by aresta is focused on the existence of "Yuban network" and "dead Yuban network" for some reasons. Although they are people on the magic side, they have personal contact with the dark Department "Da" on the science side, and the science side also wants to use the unexplained forces of science on the magic side to create combat power and achieve level 6.


    There are many events in Xueyuan City, but it''s tacky enough.


    However, the conflict did not intersect with flanpis''s power at all.


    Because the last work could not be bypassed in any case, it was blown away by one party.


    However, this can''t stop flanpis''s curiosity. The "dead Yuban network" has obtained much greater computing power than the "Yuban network" because it has lifted all the restrictions of the human brain. It''s understandable to want to rush to level6. What does it have to do with the magic side?


    In short, first catch the surviving magician of "Rose Valley" and close it with the remnant Party of "the door of the gods falling from the sky".


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    September 25, the last day of Da Ba Xing Festival¡ª¡ª


    Under the arrangement of the upper level of Xueyuan City, Ma won the double ticket for North Italy, so he left Xueyuan city by plane with indix and flew to Italy.


    The magic association "crimson sunshine" also disappeared in the School Park City.


    One day, when she was invited out by a half hanging man with a fluffy head and dressed as a child, she looked up at the lift off plane and chewed sea marshmallow in a nearby amusement park and said to the person opposite the bracelet mobile phone, "is that ok? Aresta."


    "Do you have any dissatisfaction?"


    "Even if I want to destroy the Queen''s fleet that will send out to destroy you and my forces, there is no problem with them. If I can provide accurate coordinates, or if Xueyuan city is confident to resist a blow, I can launch [rod of God] or [arrow of Big Dipper] across half the earth to fight back. Didn''t I kill the holy curse bombing last time?"


    "The relationship between the British Puritans and the Roman Orthodox Church is not good. Besides, the forbidden list is their people. Do you think they will leave it alone? Why do you have to spend money on things that can be done by others for free?" said aresta.


    "Just be happy."


    In fact, there are a lot of magic organizations in and out of the School Park City during the Da Ba Star Festival.


    At present, unfortunately, although Ma was involved in the struggle to solve the incident by waving his right hand in the last article, because indix is more famous as a library of 13000 magic guide books, even if the last article force claims to be a threat in some organizational intelligence, the magician is most interested in the British Puritanism, which is one of the three major cross sects behind indix and its followers.


    "Crimson sunshine" is the largest and most authoritative magic association in Britain and is said to be the most favorable successor to "gold".


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1484

    "Your interests are in conflict. Please solve these problems yourself first." flanpis, who sent the magician''s phone again, leaned back on the amusement park bench and touched her temples.


    "It seems that my ''dead'' is more influential than I thought. It''s rare that a holiday for the company on the last day of Da Ba Xing Festival has been ruined. Ah, if only I were a primary school student." flanpis looked up and expressed her false feelings. "Even if adults can have a short holiday during the closing period, they will go to work tomorrow. Primary school students can have a holiday. At the end of the month, ah!


    "Hahaha, aresta, you let the last one go to attack the Roman Orthodox Church at this time. The counterattack may catch up with the end of the month. I sank eight British warships. Shouldn''t I reduce the voice of the alliance with you in the British Puritan?"


    Alesta: "it''s not in my ''plan'' to make the forbidden book list and the last article together."


    So flanpis, who cleaned the marshmallow at one time, said: "Ah, really. Indeed, although the last incident about the magic side happened around Ma, and the outside eyes focused on indix, in fact, the man''s sense of existence is quite low. To be honest, my goal now is to lead out the demons you will encounter on your road and confirm the necessary things, but I don''t want to bear the consequences of the failure of the war. You are also raising money In preparation for the Third World War, do you mind if I surrender Britain first? Do you have kindness to me as an ally? "


    Alesta: "it''s not in my ''plan'' to make the forbidden book list and the last article together."


    "When did you become a repeater? Now all I hear is aresta''s recording you prepared in advance? Or is the relationship between indix and the last hemp so worth your hard emphasis?"


    This time, alesta didn''t respond.


    A moment later, she invited flanpis''s half hanging, fluffy head and two sundaes back from an ice cream stand.


    "President letiri, would you like vanilla or blueberry?" the honey ant asked happily.


    "On your left." flanpis ordered the one close to her, and the honey ant sat on the small square stone bench by the side of the road and patted beside the square.


    "Is it for people to sit so small?" flanpis directly sat on the honey ant''s leg and licked the sundae.


    "Sure enough, this doll is so lifelike. It''s obviously an old woman inside, but it''s so cute."


    "Can I take your reaction as a provocation?"


    "Wow, hahaha, don''t pretend to be tender. I have the spiritual ability of level 5. Even if I deliberately use children''s appearance to make myself look like ''pretend to be familiar'', it doesn''t make sense in front of me."


    "Thank me for inviting me out during the holiday, but did you indulge yourself?" flanpis licked the sundae embarrassingly, almost unable to eat without a spoon.


    "Of course, of course, the organization I cooperated with was killed, and the secret department that drove the students is always just a pawn. Is it letirisan who is behind the scenes?"


    "Am I the mastermind to make you happy?"


    "Yes, I''m very happy. I''m very happy. I''m very happy, because I can --" a happy honey ant said and shut up.


    So Francois pierced: "since the suicide attempt, you''ve been mixing with all kinds of ''dark'' people in turn. In fact, you''re not forced, but you don''t think you''re so ugly, do you? You know yourself very well -"


    Before the words fell, the honey ant plugged his sundae into flanpis''s mouth.


    "Since you have such a face, don''t talk like an old woman."


    "Poof." flanpis pulled out the sundae, licked her face and said, "I didn''t scold you. It''s better to say that I like beautiful girls who think they are ugly. Because it''s not surprising that ugly people do anything, and sometimes they look handsome when they do a good thing; the justice messenger is in trouble, and everything is tied up and pushed away by public opinion."


    "If this is not sarcasm but sincere praise, it is infuriating in a sense."


    "But you''re in a good mood today, aren''t you?"


    "Because." the honey Ant looked at his palm and couldn''t restrain his excitement. "I helped brother shangtiao. I helped brother shangtiao. I played a role. Not everyone can replace that kind of thing. I helped him."


    "Yes, I killed all the magicians in a room in the city stronghold without anyone noticing it. I also got an important safe. It''s really yours to get the key clues. But my mind is not so numb that I can tolerate the death of the enemy. It''s hard for you to clean up the body." frampis said lazily turning the sundae of honey ants.


    In other words, isn''t honey ant Aiyu a spiritual capable person? How can you kill a group of magicians who can continuously release fire and explosion in the sense of life?


    Although she didn''t have the enhanced suit given by flanpis, she probably died when she was hit.


    Today, honey ant saw that flanpis seemed to have time to play with her, as if to express her gratitude.


    "It''s still very easy with an enhanced suit and five_over."


    "Really, in short, it''s hard for you mentally. It''s not easy for people with mental ability to kill a group of magicians." flanpis jumped down from the honey ant''s legs and walked around, "so I like you a little. Recently, I''m interested in a hypothesis paper. Can you help me?"


    "Research?"


    "Yes, research. That paper is not a secret thing. You can search it online. Although it''s just a glimmer of hope, it may make you a little closer to your purpose of joining the ''dark''." flanpis said the key words.


    "This... Can I help?" Honey ant listened to the key words and hesitated a little. She kept making choices in the past. Whether she planned to develop or use her ability with goodwill or malice, she would always die.


    "I don''t know if I can help you, because you are here and know your recent achievements. I like it. Just ask by the way. There will always be insurance, but it''s best not to need insurance, isn''t it?" Frances turned back and explained kindly.


    "Sure enough, am I a spare tire?"


    "That''s right. You''re the spare tire in my options. You can replace you as many as you want. It''s just," said flanpis, who came to the honey ant again, bent over and looked up at her, with her fingers poking her heart, "Because you are here, you made the choice to come to me today and let me choose you. So, it''s not others, but you. Ming, Bai, are you? It''s still a little happy to be used. Is it lucky or unfortunate? Hee hee."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1485

    September 28¡ª¡ª


    Arandez dakorsrit is the leader of the magic association "darkness before dawn", and she is also the chairman of a famous old company.


    In order to help his magical Association recover its vitality, he chose to enter the business community and use enterprises to provide material support for the survival and development of the association. Of course, doing such a thing is a violation of the agreement on the magic side, but it is undoubtedly a legal means in the table world.


    This special experience made him discover things that magicians who only worked on the magic side could never find - these things can be called loopholes or omissions, and in an ideal state, these small omissions can be used by people.


    Now, he is wearing a suit and a high-end and high-grade briefcase at his waist. He and his secretary come down from the rental plane landed in the 23rd School District of Xueyuan city and enter the airport.


    It happened that the big bully Star Festival had just ended. Until the end of the month, it was time for tourists to go in and out. He had a considerable business to talk about this time. It was also a good thing for him to seize the time that could save a lot of formalities and back door management or illegal means.


    "Boss, this school Park City really gives people the feeling of ''the cleanest city in the world''," said the hired pilot who stopped the plane.


    "How do you feel? You have to take a good look at this city and increase your knowledge. You know, the technology of this city is 30 years ahead of the world. My business is about tomorrow morning. I''ll call you at that time. During this time, you can move freely and the expenses can be reimbursed," alandes said.


    "Thank you, boss."


    "No, I took away a night."


    "Boss, you''re so polite. In fact, my wife and I have a little quarrel recently. I''d like to hide outside for a while. It''s better to work rather than just reduce the waste of my wallet. It''s more meaningful than just looking for a motel or bar. In fact, for some people, work is the greatest fun." the pilot joked.


    "Ha ha, you''re right." arandez also enjoys his work very much. On the surface, he is a good chairman who is kind to employees. Internally, he is a magical association leader who walks in the breach of contract on the magic side. This is a very exciting infernal life.


    Out of the airport, they went against the tourists who were ready to leave the School Park City and got on the subway to enter other school districts.


    Then they got off at different stations.


    Arandez got out of the station, took a taxi and reported the address of a family restaurant to the driver.


    "Boss, you look like a foreigner. Aren''t you good at calling autonomous taxis?" asked the driver.


    "You''re right, please."


    In fact, the self driving taxis and buses in Xueyuan city are very convenient, which is also conducive to some private exchanges. However, there is a problem, that is, it will make the enemies on the magic side reckless. According to reliable information, on the first day of the big bully Star Festival, when a magician hired by the Roman Orthodox Church took a self driving bus, the hostile forces did not hesitate to make an explosive attack just because there were no other passengers inside.


    "Will a boss like you make a special trip to the restaurant where the students go?"


    "No, no, I''m going to talk about formal business."


    "What? Are serious meeting rooms and luxurious wine tables tired of changing their tastes? How about talking about business with someone?" the driver happened to have a big mouth and asked casually without expecting a serious answer.


    "Hehe, isn''t there a popular singer recently? That''s the company."


    "Oh, well, that''s not surprising. To be honest, although I''m not a researcher mastering core technology, it''s not surprising even if the city has completed any methods to prevent aging."


    They chatted without a word until they got to their destination to check out and get off.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What should I do? That guy has been unwilling to leave the crowd of ordinary people. It''s not very dangerous to shoot directly?"


    "There are many opportunities. It''s good to follow him and catch him and his associates... But this guy''s strategy is bold enough."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Arandez went into the family restaurant where many students sat.


    "This way, this way."


    A six person table with five women was waved to him.


    The reason why they are called "women" rather than girls is that this group really can''t call it that. First of all, it is the western face with all blonde hair and blue eyes; Secondly, among those who can be called the age group of girls, only one with short hair in green clothes and skirts looks normal, others have the same appearance of primary school students as Halloween cosplay, and the remaining one is a pregnant woman with a big stomach despite wearing daily clothes.


    "Can''t it? The sex ratio is too out of balance?" alandes joked. "And there''s a pregnant woman. What if my wife knows that I''m going to have a tryst with a bunch of lovers by talking about business?"


    "There should have been four middle-aged men and two women, delay, Derrida, lecarte, cloka, Ellie and lincia. They just left first in your personal negotiations. They are busy with disaster relief and can''t come now. Although I hope you can solve the contradiction between you first, it''s not too fierce "Great, isn''t it?" replied flanpis.


    "Sit down." Flanders pointed to the last empty seat. "Then, when everyone is here, let''s introduce it."


    "First of all, the pupil, the magician who combined clothes and things, eliminated all the six people just said. Cynthia exemante, a Commonwealth man who claimed that her ancestral home was in neon, destroyed all the magic foundations in the sterling settlement area not long ago, and made a special trip to the School Park City by plane." flanpis said, looking at the golden double horsetail.


    "Where am I like a schoolboy?! although it''s just an identity I''ve been planning to lose for a long time, I''m also a member of the Royal Astronomical Research Organization of Britain." Cynthia clapped the table and shouted.


    "The first grade in junior high school is probably a little bigger than yours, as far as I know," Cynthia make complaints about the body.


    "Ah? Are you almost the same?" Cynthia, little Laurie, almost climbed onto the table.


    "Yes, but I''m a schoolboy," said flanpis calmly and freely, as if the schoolboy''s body was proud of the undead.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1486

    "Well, put aside the small details. You are different from me. You are so young and have room for development."


    Frances pushed Cynthia back, motioned her to calm down, and then said: "Next is the Frenchman, who takes off her translucent skirt and runs to the beach with a surfboard. She calls herself Cinderella, the famous one in fairy tales, you know. Although she has another real name, it''s better to call it because of magic. Is it just that the legendary Cinderella wears corrective underwear What a fairy tale scene! "


    Cinderella did not intend to refute the introduction of flanpis into cold jokes.


    "Next is the girl who has no sense of disobedience among the students walking in the school garden city, saroya a. elivika, a former Soviet who is motivated to overthrow NATO countries and revitalize the motherland -"


    "I''m Russian, baby!"


    "But on your papers..."


    "I''m Russian baby!"


    "But your birthplace... When you were born, the Soviet Union had not yet..."


    "I am orthodox, Russia, Luo, Si, man!"


    "Well, well, I know you are an orthodox white haired child. Although your ambition looks great, of course, what you want to change is the small world in your ideology. Of course, there is nothing wrong with it. Finally, the pregnant college student -"


    Before flanpis finished, she was stared at by the pregnant girl with a big belly.


    "I know, I know. In short, just call you Freya. Scandinavians wish that mother and daughter are safe when giving birth. In short, they have been pregnant for several years. They have tried all kinds of methods and even turned to magic. They hope to get help. Don''t ask anything else, right?" frampis looked at the gloomy pregnant woman''s face and shook her hand helplessly.


    When this group of people came to her first and later, flanpis was a little surprised. She had the advantage of plot intelligence. She knew that even before that time, most of the people here were not subordinates of the demon God otinus. Why did you come to her?


    Finally, flanpis introduced the chairman of the "darkness before dawn" to the public. The magic system of this magic association likes the non mainstream of sword walking at the wrong edge. The main method of exercise belongs to the krusu myth system with basically no historical origin. It is also an important unofficial research organization of ugura innner method.


    Although the "dark before dawn" achieved its goal by the same means as delusion, it hoped to get the combat power of flanpis against dozens of countries.


    "Well, Mr. alandes, you can play games too." flanpis took out a tablet and handed it to alandes.


    The above opens a world strategy game. Each party operates a country for internal and foreign affairs. It can be hostile, alliance and neutral. It is a victory to become the most powerful country in the comprehensive score during the game time.


    "OK." arandez excitedly took over the tablet that has opened the online game interface, "it may seem to outsiders that my hobby is quite childish, but I still like this kind of ''game''."


    "You look different from us. Do you like to play online games, baby, a successful person who is complacent and submerged by money?" saroya glanced at the easygoing uncle.


    "At that time, I think it''s better to try to improve myself and get more equipment (spiritual clothes)," Cynthia said the truth of the minor magician.


    "You''re like a game. If my mother... Well, I had such a leisurely time, I might like it." Freya was full of regret, but she also squinted at alandes. "It''s really not in tune."


    "Why do a group of little girls look at uncle who likes games with such eyes? Isn''t it just because games are illusory that people like me who have nothing but real money can enjoy such meaningless things?"


    "Let''s be clear first. It''s not me who initiated the game, it''s the uncle," added flanpis emphatically.


    The reason why alandes plays the online game of world strategy is very simple, so as long as he replaces some words, he can openly talk about magic and planning strategy in crowded public places.


    "Then again," asked flanpis with a slight worry as she scratched her hand on the electronic screen, "how many times have you entered the confluence? Haven''t you been followed and watched by any official magic organization?"


    "It''s impossible on my side," Cynthia said proudly, but without showing off or happy atmosphere, "You know, I blew up the magic foundation of all sterling settlement areas outside the British mainland. Although it is people who refine magic and learn magic, if all spiritual costumes, earth veins and symbols are destroyed, they will shake the British mainland. Now they can''t be busy themselves."


    "Oh, British baby, the independence of those colonies is really empty?" saroya answered.


    "It shows the political independence of the world, but the magic side is still secretly controlled, including agriculture, energy and other important lifelines," Cynthia replied.


    "Isn''t that your hometown? It doesn''t matter if it''s all blown up?" asked Frances.


    "That''s not my home," Cynthia said with a black face. "Our ancestors believed in the Tiancao cross sect, but they were persecuted in the shogunate era. They fled overseas with the relationship of the Dutch, but overseas is not a utopia."


    "Isn''t this of course? In the eyes of European countries known as'' everyone is equal '', Asia is just a barbarian place. It''s natural to discriminate against foreigners, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, but it was impossible for our ancestors to go back at that time. However, it was still a dream inherited from generation to generation. After the two world wars and the earth shaking new changes in the world, we endured humiliation and served them as British slaves for generations. We also used activity funds to establish many bases in the colonies and developed a large number of common aspirations oppressed by the West After the collapse of the colonial system and the independence of various countries, they can no longer move freely. "


    "Haha, is it because of the formation of the new pattern of opposition between the scientific side and the magic side?" someone asked.


    "Yes, the school garden city is right here, so we just leave the pound settlement area and go home. Unconsciously, we have a large number of people. We will be regarded as a betrayal to break the balance and lead the war, which will be paid attention to and denounced by the whole magic side. So I am like this." Cynthia knocked on the flat screen and carried out strategic bombing against alandes''s sphere of influence, "If you take action against the mainland, you will have no return if you are not careful. Therefore, you will destroy the magic foundation of Britain''s weak defense all over the world and force Britain to divert attention. Moreover, even if you want to return to the root, you can''t have a good relationship here."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1487

    Cynthia said it very easily, but she must have experienced a lot in the organization and paid a lot of costs to achieve such a "great undertaking".


    Just listening to one sentence can make people feel that there are quite exciting stories.


    In fact, the goblins have made another investigation in this regard, which was shortly after frampis controlled Babel Tower and sank the British fleet: Britain convened meetings in the sterling settlement area, that is, the countries of the former colonies, and these countries that are still controlled by Britain even though they are politically independent on the magic side, took advantage of the heavy loss of nearly 30% of the British magic force and jointly launched great magic [the fate of Saint George] destroyed the foundation of British magic, but was intercepted by Cynthia, who was supposed to be on the oppressed side of Britain, so that all the fires that should have crossed the ocean and mainland and landed on the three British islands were all in their own country.


    The flame has no physical lethality, but anything bathed in the fire will lose its magical significance and value.


    Cynthia finally sent threatening recordings and letters to Buckingham Palace. When they were nervous to prevent the assassination of the queen of England, they smeared oil on the soles of their feet.


    Flanpis sent an alliance request to Cynthia on the tablet: "it''s easy for the government to do, and it''s probably no problem here. Anyway, it''s basically the back garden of magicians, but the developing ordinary believers don''t have to move all? It''s no different from immigration."


    "It''s really unnecessary for ordinary believers. The number of magic forces is about the same as that of alandes. It should be less, but my comprehensive strength is certainly stronger." Cynthia clicked "agree".


    Cynthia asked uneasily, "well, about the absolute suppression of the Crusade by the tower of Babel......"


    This is what Cynthia is most worried about. Her belief and magic system belong to a heavenly grass style fusion faction, but because she has been greatly influenced by Europe, there is a large proportion of Crusades. Although flanpis''s action gives her a chance, she can return to the hometown where the Crusades are completely suppressed and the National Center is shrouded. If flanpis doesn''t nod, they will even come back If you do, you may lose most of your magic abilities.


    "Let me ask," said flanpis, opening the diplomatic interface of the game. "OK, I''ll allow it. It''s no problem to provide magic side shelter. However, don''t you think there should be anything else for me before that?"


    "Oh, that''s right." Cynthia transferred a batch of tribute to flanpis in the game. "List of exquisite equipment."


    In fact, it is the collection of the British Library, the British Museum and Buckingham Palace. Britain can''t watch its magic sphere turn into a "forbidden magic field". In order to revive local magic, it can only send the magic materials of these places to Member States through the earth vein as a reference. As a result, Cynthia intercepted it and took the opportunity to hack in and copy a complete copy. This is a talent.


    "The menu has been enough for me to see for a year. Is it too much... Ah, I can''t use these for me?" frampis said with shaking hands and feet.


    However, the collections of the British Museum and the execution tower at the beginning of the list have to attract the attention of flanpis. Those are the relics of Alice 3. Because they are the key protected collections, Starr didn''t find them when looking for flanpis related items. This is a big trouble. Be careful to be cursed by the space. Since you don''t have a chance to go to Britain, just in case, find an opportunity and excuse to blow them up across the continent British Museum and execution tower.


    At this time, Frances suddenly remembered that Buckingham Palace, Big Ben and some rice flags were also matched with them. There were relevant magic in Alice 3''s battle memory, which was enough to consume Alice 3''s HP greatly.


    If there are conditions, it''s better to dispose of Buckingham Palace, Big Ben and the rice flag all over the world. No, no, it''s safest to erase the symbolic meaning of the rice flag from the memory of everyone in the world. But you have to use the power of the devil to do it? It''s too far to consider for the time being.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang.


    Flanpis opened her sleeves and opened her hand ring mobile phone. She found that it was aresta''s line, which she specially stored.


    "I know you''re monitoring the online game line in real time, but it''s not good to discuss it with you when it''s obviously monitored by the magic side." flanpis clicked "reject".


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hey, doesn''t this look wonderful? It''s true that something like that happened in Britain not long ago. The culprit is here."


    "No, I''m afraid that Britain''s magic foundation will be in danger. Please inform us quickly!"


    "Then let''s just do it and watch?"


    "Unfortunately, even if your" new light "plus me, there is no possibility of defeating them. After their discussion is over and dissolved, deal with them one by one while avoiding flanpis."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Isn''t the disappearance of the red empire that occupies half of Asia a relief for many countries? I also heard that the country had to queue up to buy bread at the last moment, but it maintained two fifths of the military strength of the whole Asia. It''s really unbalanced, isn''t it? It''s a good thing to merge with Europe and return to Russia after disintegration." Flanpis turned her goal to the country with the largest territory in the game and said with a smile.


    "Since then, the world has embarked on a diversified pattern and a new road? Politicians are right to publicize it, but they don''t feel that way at all," Cinderella mocked.


    With a sharp smile in her eyes, she operated the game interface and arranged two lines of defense to resist the attacks of flanpis and Cinderella. She said, "ah, it''s true. It''s a good thing that the country disappeared. After my hometown returned to Russia, there was a steady stream of assistance to restore supply, but -"


    She paused and stared at flanpis: "We are regarded as stepping stones. It''s really boring. It''s really boring. The long-term division, the arms race, the devaluation of the ruble, the weak national strength, the children who shouldn''t starve continue to starve, the old people who shouldn''t tremble in the cold still tremble, the flow of materials and money only exists for the benefits of political intervention, pounds and dollars, the performances of big countries, and waste everything unnecessary to themselves Justice is nothing but something that can be bought and sold like a commodity. "


    "Why do you look at me? The long-term division, arms race and devaluation of the ruble seem to have nothing to do with me?" frampis glanced aside. "How could the Soviet German war stop at that moment if the United States did not drop an atomic bomb on Munich?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1488

    When flanpis faced the accusation of the white haired girl, she said with a free look in her eyes: "besides, I didn''t make your motherland split into a federation, Russia and the red empire. It was a few decades ago. How old are you? What are you doing here?"


    "I know, baby flanpis, without that war, the race to drain the Russian people brainwashed by strange beliefs might have been worse, and might have launched a deadly world revolution."


    The world knows the most notorious moustache in World War II, but the magic side thinks that flanpis, who helped his army improve two or three times without authorization, is definitely the leader behind the scenes.


    "But you seem to be getting better than us." Cynthia turned her eyes from the flat plate in front of her to saroya.


    "Cynthia baby............"


    "Wait a minute," Frances interrupted directly. "For the political discussion in the open, just find a website with loose management. To be honest."


    Magicians are generally not such creatures. It should be a national problem that makes magicians more troubled than in the past.


    "Good baby, in short, as we all know, as an emerging country rising by the world war, although the United States is strong, it has little background and weak magic. Although magic has also been observed, it was still studied as a technology similar to the super power of Xueyuan city not long ago."


    "Poof ~" a man and a few women playing the game didn''t hold back for a moment and smiled a little.


    Flanpis''s cell phone rang.


    "I told you not to call at this time, aresta." flanpis clicked "reject", then turned it off, untied it, threw it into his pocket and fell into the infinite backpack.


    Saroya continued slowly: "the world war has never affected the United States, has it? Even the ghost Navy that flanpis baby summoned far away has hardly shot there."


    "... who says it''s too far away from the main battlefield?" flanpis, played by Alice No. 3, really can''t do this. She''s too busy just dealing with Europe with deep magical heritage. Fortunately, she is not hostile to this in the Asian battlefield.


    "After all the red in Eastern Europe disappeared, it was precisely because of that country that, in fact, under the operation of European countries dominated by Europe, Russia''s magic heritage was continuously stripped away. My hometown basically can''t use magic."


    "Is it planned to use scientific means to destroy the magic foundation?" Cynthia asked. She basically knew that this practice existed. Her magic system could be pieced together with the help of various mundane things to reproduce the great magic with religious significance. If various constructions were distributed in a certain way, it was not impossible to achieve a certain degree of magic weakening.


    "Oh, is the adult education in Russia going down too," said arandez with a smile.


    "It seems that there are plans brewing above, but people at my level don''t know. But as far as the magic means I can use, they seem to be ready for nuclear weapons. After all, there are many left that the military can''t afford. It''s ironic that the third most influential Crusade in the world has begun to rely on nuclear weapons."


    "Nuclear weapons, ah. If it is combined with my innner technique, it may play a more terrible thing. Oh, how much has my magic guide book" fire of innner "been penetrated in this half century?" asked flanpis.


    "If Russia becomes a religion, it''s about the first 30 pages. Does flanpis baby change the code every other paragraph? It''s said that the next hundreds of pages are completely useless."


    "Thirty pages..." arandez remained silent, but his association analyzed more than 100 pages. And he made a secret confession to flanpis in other online games.


    "Well, the original code should be in my hand. Has the manuscript spread? If it is close to the original code, it''s better to find a chance to destroy it." flanpis thought, biting her finger.


    Her magic guide books are written in the overlord world goblin language, but there are quite a few types of goblins. Although the automatic translation of spoken language in the overlord world does not reflect the problem, there are actually a variety of ways for goblins to convey information all over the world. There are dozens of goblin languages in titania alone.


    If you learn all the titania language, it should read smoothly. Since we can know a lot in half a century, there are some signs of magicians'' use, we have to take some measures.


    "Then, your purpose," said Francois with a smile, "Is it to continue to suppress Britain and Italy, try to subvert the United States into a magical country, break the current pattern of the scientific side and the magical side, and give the magic heritage a chance in France and Russia, which are already suppressed in Europe? Therefore, we must contact the American political circles to have sufficient influence on Congress and economy , a tycoon who has a full understanding of magic. "


    Cinderella and Saraya showed a little surprise. They were together for the same purpose.


    It is precisely because anyone who has studied the life of flanpis can believe that as long as she is alive, it must be done to be hostile to the British Puritans and Roman orthodox religions. The United States is stronger, but the magic is weak, and it doesn''t matter to be behind. Therefore, it is possible to choose to take refuge for the purpose.


    Can you see that it''s a little powerful to plan to use the United States to do things?


    At this time, the store door is opened again as if the guests were in and out.


    The people who came in did wear student costumes, but they seemed out of tune with the school garden urban style.


    In flanpis''s words, this is definitely the uniform of some magic school?


    Wearing a witch''s pointed hat, long beautiful hair, a blue skirt and uniform, she specially prepared white silk stockings with leg color. Flanpis''s eyes were straight.


    Girls wearing white silk should not be the most important thing other than gentlemen. The problem is¡ª¡ª


    "It''s about the survival of your dream. Answer the phone well, Hello!" aresta shouted.


    This appearance girl is aresta Crowley. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. I always think it''s a special sense of girlhood, but the sense of existence will never make flanpis admit it wrong. It''s definitely aresta Crowley.


    Six fold thinking can''t keep up with the action of the body.


    Flanpis''s flat plate fell on the table, and she had rushed to alesta in an instant. It was an upper hook, which made the man fly, turn and turn for five and a half weeks, and lay on her back in the word "big".


    "Eh?" flanpis was stunned. Although for a magician of this level, impact resistance is the foundation of the foundation. Even if it was like a blow hit by a high-speed railway with a speed of 200 kilometers per hour, he would not be hurt, but he still turned over and wrestled quickly and funny?


    No, that''s coming?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1489

    When Frances saw that alesta was hit by herself, she spiraled into the sky like a funny cartoon lens, and the word "big" fell to the ground. Suddenly, she had a bad hunch.


    Thinking of alesta''s real character after excluding all curses and executing the "plan", flanpis thought, will the "that" of that year come?


    "I see," said aresta thoughtfully, sitting up with his lower body in a big split position with his chin in his hand, "It is so clear that such a light fist has made me fly so far, and it seems that the weight of a girl has been lighten. And it feels much better than the first time you make complaints about it. There are papers mentioned that the female body can produce more hormones than the male to self anesthetic in order to cope with the production. That''s as like as two peas. "Come on, let me use the Millennium kill me to fly across the ceiling to the sky. Ah ah ah ah ah ah... Ah..."


    What an unexpected response.


    "Hee hee hee, hee hee haha, isn''t this the aresta mother of the if line? I can imagine with my existing knowledge. This magic is interesting. Anyway, it''s not you as the chairman. I won''t complain to you anyway!" Frances thought with a smile.


    Glancing at aresta who flew backward from the door, flanpis put away the toes she had just poked, returned to her position, picked up the tablet and put it into her cloak, apologized to the stunned people at the same table with a smile: "I will continue the game. If there is anything else to talk about, I have a little thing to deal with. The consumption is recorded in my account, and you will leave early."


    Such a violent scene attracted the attention of students and shop assistants. It seemed that someone was considering whether to call the police or the discipline committee.


    "Don''t care, don''t care, this... It''s actually the same activity as losing a bet and playing a punishment game. If you''re disturbed, you really don''t care." flanpis said to her surroundings and slightly exercised her spiritual magic, which made everyone feel that the scene here was not surprising, so she quickly ran out.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ah, miss baidewei, why did you suddenly act like a child of your age?"


    "In any case, aresta Crowley and frappis v. Gropius are indeed the magicians of the early generation of the golden dawn?"


    "Ah, at least that''s what the book says. Is that right? Do you want to overthrow the theory of history now?"


    "It''s not a matter of that degree!"


    "So tell me how you lalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalala!"


    The black long straight girl in hockey clothes desperately hugged the piano blonde girl in a white dress and black silk, so as to prevent this behavior from exposing their existence.


    Those singing the opposite play here are the leader of "crimson sunshine", who is known as the successor of "Golden Dawn", Lavinia bedewe, and Leisha, the magic association "new light" in the same country.


    "Crimson sunshine" collectively went to Italy with dangma and intix. It was a false shot. The leaders with the greatest combat power and the hired "new light" stayed here, waiting for the gathered British enemies to show their feet carelessly.


    Although it does show its feet, but


    Baidewei simply leaned on Leisha, who was one size older than her, and put her hand on her forehead: "damn guy! I have explored the influence of different characters in the golden dawn on the world trend, and the golden dawn." What kind of people are leaders? They have explored the scale of the aresta Crowley plan and the significance of its great influence on modern magic, the purpose of frappius v. Gropius''s intervention in the world war, and even whether her resurrection as a magical biological state was one of the layout of the year... Are they people of this virtue?! those who have turned the world upside down are like this! If you don''t make the problem clear to your face -- "


    "Wait, wait, the chronicle of the character should be completely separated from the character''s private life! At least what about the plan to secretly capture or kill alandes daxrit and Cynthia exman?"


    "How many miscellaneous fish of that level are not my opponents! I am the orthodox heir of" gold "! How can I lose even in the face of the ancient" gold "


    She is not helpless.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "It''s so noisy since just now. Is it a terrible quarrel between children?" frampis turned her head and looked in the direction of seemingly empty while trampling on the girl aresta with all kinds of black industrial magic.


    As for "playing games", she secretly sent herself away to do it.


    After about five minutes, flanpis silently lost a cleaning magic to aresta and said, "you''ve reached the top state in only five minutes. Have you ever been a fast man? After all, I won''t be surprised if you can take that thing with you as magic material at any time, even if you can make it quickly and continuously."


    Yalesta sat up and said seriously, "ah, after all, what I just called to say is very important. However, it is also important to collect enough experience data immediately when using female body for the first time, so ''fast'' is a very important thing."


    "Is it necessary to look like this? It''s Mathers style, but it becomes like a pervert with a little modification?"


    After carefully looking at alesta''s current dress style again, Frances came to the conclusion that it should be very similar to Mathers''s style. Mathers still wears a uncle''s style in pointed hat, uniform and skirt. Alesta is really a girl now, but in fact, there is no big difference in her appearance, but as long as she changes her dress to the pure type dominated by white tone, If you integrate the style of some Island National residence culture, it will really become a cute role, provided that there is no soul of Uncle Huang in this person.


    "But in this way, it''s no problem to go to the street. There are people who know my appearance in the School Park City and the magic side," said aresta solemnly.


    "Obviously, even if you change your facial features, you haven''t changed much, OK? Well, what''s the matter that you don''t hesitate to make such an if line with me? Change a clean place or deal with our nominal ''successor''? How about there?" flanpis kicked aresta like a football in the direction she pointed out.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1490

    Secret "study" stronghold¡ª¡ª


    "I said, the equipment in Xueyuan city is so great. It''s rare to get the muyuan DNA sequence and brain cell samples just now. It won''t be long before the brain plug-in samples can be produced. Can''t we directly conduct clinical tests?" sunflower shook the tubular instrument used to connect the brain in her hand and asked a group of top students and researchers.


    Everyone shook their heads desperately.


    In the rear projection of the laboratory scene, the gene fragments under the electron microscope show a situation unheard of in human genes.


    Why did you study muyuan during this period?


    It is because the action of Xueyuan city level5 during the Da Ba Xing Festival is related to the plural number of muyuan. In order to approach the peak of truth, Kihara fought against the first, second, third and fifth of level5 who refused to sacrifice for truth, and lost and died.


    The secret department "study" is committed to investing in the "biochemical Intelligence Plan" of those with mass production capacity. Because of the recent great failure of Kihara and his attempt to destroy the School Park City for science, Kihara has been eliminated from some projects, so as to take the opportunity to get equipment and funds.


    "Is it really all right to come to this conclusion?"


    "No matter how you check, the gene of the Kihara family will not be more than 66.7% the same as that of ordinary humans."


    "Even the structure of DNA is different. It''s impossible to confirm whether it can be used as a definition for new species research."


    "In this case, it''s too dangerous to put it directly into human experiments."


    Generally speaking, DNA is a double helix structure. Except for some viruses, organisms in common sense are based on this double helix Dan structure, which is not limited to humans. The Kihara family has a triple helix structure like a braid.


    Not only that, just a little study of the known history of the Kihara family is enough to make people creepy. They have existed since ancient times. Muyuan is just a Japanese surname pronunciation formed by Romanization. In fact, it is common in the world. Most of their actions are unknown, but what can be found with the authority of the dark Department is extremely terrible.


    The Kihara family must kill people and damage the experimental equipment, because that is the limit data and one of the necessary experimental control data; The subjects must be drawn from all variables, so they must exist as subjects themselves. They can willingly sacrifice any organ, even their relatives and their own lives in order to obtain only one data; They may not have the opportunity to learn scientific knowledge. For example, some people have isolated the innocent children of the muyuan family who have not been educated into crazy scientists. Even so, these people will automatically grow into crazy scientists. Even if they are not exposed to a trace of words and mathematics, they can create words and self-made theories and complete scientific experiments with big brain holes since childhood, It''s better to say that just because they don''t learn the corresponding knowledge to form ethical values, they will become more crazy in order to verify all possibilities.


    In this way, the naive top students who once felt great understood that the importance of Xueyuan city to muyuan was not a matter of seniority, but a gap at the biological level.


    "With the help of the learning device, it''s not easy to store the brain hole of muyuan here. Precisely because the muyuan family can automatically develop into talents without any knowledge, as long as the brain plug-in based on the hypothalamus of muyuan is connected, we can use muyuan''s thinking without any knowledge and theoretical basis... It''s not fun to catch personal tests from the outside and turn into muyuan rebellion , I was worried that even if the network was disconnected, it would be black when I tested with Yuban sister and Jenny. Do I have to test it myself? "The sunflower shook the tubular instrument in her hand and muttered.


    "Wait, are you crazy? If you get Kihara''s thinking, you will definitely... Destroy yourself!" said Hiroshi Guancun convulsively.


    "It''s better to say that we''ll die without a whole body if we''re involved in any new ideas than self destruction." Sakurai murmured.


    "Ah... Are you a brick family who once planned to assemble a pile of ragged drive armor to launch a revolution? You have no spirit of dedication to science." sunflower said in dismay.


    "Alas... If you want to dedicate yourself to science, we can''t stop you, but," Fuchun tree said holding his glasses, "at least hand over your permissions of ''dead Yuban network'' and ''Jenny network'' to us just in case before the experiment. Besides, what if you don''t use brain plug-in B? It''s relatively safe."


    The a brain plug-in in sunflower''s hand is to explore the truth and pursue level6. It often accidentally involves itself in the explosion and the ability of the experimental body, and the whole body is almost replaced by the prosthesis; No. B is relatively more protective of itself and takes anything else to replace the lost wood. The problem is that No. B is a little similar to itself in the view of sunflower. Won''t it change little in experience?


    "Well, well, in line with the experiment step by step, I admit I''m a little impatient." sunflower went back to the experimental platform and changed plug-in B.


    "After all, the experimental equipment in Xueyuan city is really very good. The calculation and biological experiments that should have been completed in a period of more than ten years can be shortened to a period of days. How exaggerated is it, but we have to follow the basic laws, right?"


    Then¡ª¡ª


    "Wow... This is... This is!" the sunflower with plug-in B hugged his face with both hands, and a pair of coral eyes with kaleidoscope pattern shook and trembled at a very high frequency. His body gradually tilted back to the extent that the human body would definitely fracture his spine if he didn''t exercise.


    "Parsing... Parsing... 150... Parsing... 240... 600... Parsing acceleration... 1000... 1800... Acceleration... 2700... 3800... Insufficient samples, increase -"


    A medical robot arm and a wheel gun are stretched out from the cuffs of the sunflower.


    "Get out of the way!" Bu shudixin suddenly pushed away the panicked top student and rushed to a position less than five meters away from the sunflower. "If you can, I don''t want to use this."


    She held up a pistol with two big, thick barrels and a strange shape.


    It is difficult for ordinary people to obtain Xueyuan city equipment and calculate the gun, that is, the regular forces and dark departments of Xueyuan city can allocate a small amount, automatically scan the target, calculate and synthesize the most appropriate warhead in the gun. Even the golden red bone shield of their unknown principle can make a crack but very small weapon.


    "Bang!"


    The sunflower with no defense at all exploded in its neck, and part of its body in its head and clothes turned into smoke on the spot. Various parts and equipment broke the dress and scattered on the ground.


    Another sunflower suddenly appeared in the space. With a finger to the equipment on the ground, those things flew back to her automatically.


    Everyone was relieved to see that the sunflower was not as crazy as it was just now. This is not the first time we have seen the sunflower body structure. The dark side of Xueyuan city is also full of prostheses and artifacts, which can replace most of the body. They only think that sunflowers are their kind.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1491

    "Dangerous." the cloth bundle bent down to pick up the brain plug-in that fell to the ground and was not recycled with other parts, and asked, "what message did your brain receive just now? No, I have confirmed that it does not contain any message. It should be said that the Kihara thinking calculation mode inside should not directly appear this phenomenon."


    "I''m sorry. Actually, my eye shape seems strange to you. I pointed out that I can be a 360 degree microscope and telescope, and can calculate the motion mode of objects to a certain extent. However, quantum mechanics is not my major. I''m used to it at ordinary times, and most of them don''t care much. Just now, I suddenly burst out in my heart that I don''t see everything It''s a feeling that you can''t live if you analyze it thoroughly. "Sunflower pointed to her eyes and said with a smile.


    It means that the sunflower has almost lost the quality of the fighter.


    "Well, what do you mean by the way you just wanted to pour fire into the house?" Banmu Jianzhi ventured to ask.


    "Oh," the sunflower recalled the memory she received from her separate body and replied, "everything that can be analyzed in her eyes has been analyzed, so she plans to create some physical and chemical changes and create new analysis units."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone is speechless. Is Gatling shooting for this? Or is it the kind of single shot ammunition that can rival the Gatling that bombers throw a few tons of gasoline bombs at 6000 a minute? They have seen the power of Gatling in sunflowers.


    But it''s very wooden!


    "Cloth bundle, please, help me continue to adjust and give you ''Jenny network'' access to the learning device." sunflower smiled and shook her shoulder in a white coat.


    "What happened just now, do you want to do it?"


    "No, no, no, what are you talking about? Of course it''s going to be carried out." sunflower held her face again, and her eyes were full of girls'' comics. "The subjective world in Kihara''s eyes was too strange and wonderful. Suddenly, there was a feeling that she had lived in vain before. In this way, it was difficult for even the president to control the begining child ¡¯It can not only have the value set above, but also spread countless possibilities as the initial sample? Hurry up, the faster the better. "


    Bu Shu knows that she has no ability to stop the "madman". Her effective attack is just that the sunflower''s violent body is too focused, and other bodies have not stopped it. Maybe they don''t want to go on like this.


    Therefore, she suggested: "how about gradually using the learning device to input from the knowledge and theory they have mastered? Your reaction just now is not so much an uncontrollable large amount of analysis as an ignorant child''s curious response to the outside world."


    "Well... Speaking of this, I think we have already obtained all the research projects related to the recently sacrificed Kihara? The plural ''absolute ability evolution plan'' and the ''black may plan'' to improve ability."


    "Isn''t that all you need?"


    "Well, I was joking just now. I understand. I understand." sunflower nodded thoughtfully and said, "so do you accept the whole knowledge system first than obtaining thinking. Can you do this by adjusting Jenny''s system? How long does it take?"


    "It will take at least two hours and fifteen minutes to complete it."


    "Hey, come to us later." Fuchun tree motioned to bu Shu.


    Although the reason why the top students first focused on Bu shudixin was to supervise the repair of learning devices, now it really means sharing weal and woe.


    Just in case, you have to let the sunflower use the "spare body" to do this experiment, and add a safety device.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A street corner that flows around Mingming but is completely unnoticed by passers-by¡ª¡ª


    Baidewei, who jumped out with resentment and anger, is biting her fingers with tears in her eyes. And one of the reasons is¡ª¡ª


    "Are you finally willing to come out to see me openly? The successor of" Golden Dawn "is Miss Ziwei. Yes, I am call666, the acting leader of" Golden Dawn ", who replaces the founder of the first generation (who cheers for the colorful world) Flanpis v. Gropius has nothing to do with industrial design. It''s an impossible opportunity for contemporary people to meet the predecessors a hundred years ago... In contemporary terms, it''s hard core fans who bump into stars. "


    Flanpis put on the heroic dress of the four pointed star spangled banner and her face, sat on the back of aresta of the autonomous OTZ, shook her legs, narrowed one eye, smiled and made "self introduction".


    "Shut up, why don''t I have Naizi! You are Wan Quan you have! And you smash the tip of the sign of" Golden Dawn "and paste it all over your body, but it has no magical meaning. Is it contempt?" Bai Dewei seemed to be trembling with anger.


    It must be explained here that the four pointed star on the dress of the spirit of flanpis is the symbol of the "Golden Dawn", but because it is supposed to be German, it is deliberately knocked into the shape of an iron cross.


    "Because, ah, I''m a patriot, and you suddenly appear and don''t give your name. I can only call you according to your characteristics, can''t I?" frampis said with a teasing smile.


    "You, just now, have deliberately called my last name! Is the world outlook a hundred years ago buried in history, or is it just like this?"


    "Even if you are so crazy, if you are regarded as a normal" gold "magician like those housekeepers and bodyguards who followed you not long ago, I think we all have no" gold "in the first generation!" Frances felt helpless about this.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." Bai Dewei took several deep breaths to calm herself down a little. Even if she rushed out, she was not calm enough. However, it was obvious that she had been found in the conversation between flanpis and aresta¡ª¡ª


    In the final analysis, there is a "stagnant loop". If that woman''s dress is really alesta, then baidewei seems to have been out.


    "Anyway, just now you mentioned Mathers, one of the founders of" Golden Dawn ", right?" Bai Dewei only stared at flanpis, because if the silver haired girl was really aresta, she would feel hot even if she was cute.


    "Well, what''s the problem?"


    "Tell me, Mathers can''t be... Well, no, that... Is it like this... Please answer with yes or no! According to the answer, I may need to lock myself in my room and cry in bed for a month!"


    "Well, please don''t disturb our conversation, leave here right away, go back to your room, lock the door, climb into bed and cry for a month!" Frances came behind bedewe and tried to push her away.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1492

    "I may need to stay in my room and cry with my quilt on my bed for a month! Tell me! The leader of the golden dawn is not such a person!" baidewei shouted uncontrollably as he grabbed flanpis.


    If it weren''t for her strength, she might be able to catch flanpis or aresta throwing hard in the air.


    Now alesta is a girl wearing a witch hat and a uniform skirt; Although Mathers is an uncle, his military uniform for daily wear is also a uniform. At the same time, he does wear a witch hat and skirt every day (in fact, this is normal in Scottish Culture).


    So flanpis replied, "Congratulations, you can go back and cry for a few months now. Don''t disturb us." she pushed her shoulder and tried to push her away.


    "Make it clear to me!" baidewei backhanded and fell over her shoulder, "otherwise my" gold "heir status will be in danger!"


    "Lying trough, the attack is actually effective for me. It''s very powerful at such a young age. What are you doing with my heel? Who did you learn from at a young age? There''s an m over there. Can you step on him!" flanpis grabbed and tried to trample on her little foot again, threw her hand and threw it at aresta.


    Baidewei rode on aresta, grabbed her neck and shook hard: "since one or two are alive, there are no others alive! Let me see them! Britain and the world, it doesn''t matter what danger you will bring to the world! I want to see all the leaders you know!"


    "Although you are a little girl, I understand, why do I feel that you are still different from my impression of the" gold "department?" flanpis sat up and tilted her head in doubt.


    Bai Dewei has been crazy like a fool since she appeared. She doesn''t refine and extract magic as a magician at all. If this kind of magician is light and soft, even if she plays sports, she will use magic. Through the touch she just touched, fleepis didn''t fight back, but she is sure that her strength can crush her young bones like her appearance.


    When baidewei saw that yalesta really accepted her humiliation seriously and enjoyed it very much, as if he said "I want to" and "don''t stop", he immediately bounced up, hit him with a hip, sat on yalesta''s stomach and turned to flanpis.


    "Are you the head of Isis ulacia''s sanctuary? Do you know these things best?" she asked.


    "Hall leader? Oh, I can''t afford to be called such a high-end atmosphere." flanpis rubbed her hair a little embarrassed. "In fact, I''m a small boss who runs chess and card salons, whores, gambling and smoking places. It''s just that" Golden Dawn "takes special care of my business. Finally, I just use my house as a fixed party place."


    Baidewei opened his mouth wide: "ah? But it is said that Isis ulacia temple, the birthplace of the magic system theory of the" gold "system, is......"


    "Oh, because most of them are rigid people. Although they should be very rich from a secular point of view, they can''t afford to rent an ordinary house because they invest too much in magic research. Because my salon is open 24 hours and is a place they patronize for a long time, some people simply sleep in my house. For example, Mathers, he owes me and Anne money for a long time. Oh, I It also depends on the debt relationship as a condition to gradually go deep into "gold." flanpis couldn''t help feeling a special sense of memory when she talked about things a hundred years ago, and a smile appeared on her face.


    "These people are super efficient. Pornography, gambling and poison are in the same place as magic research. There is nothing wrong with entertaining life and pursuing ideals. There is such a cheap and comfortable way of life. Aresta is obviously an interesting person who can integrate magic and pornographic industry... Ah, are you all right, miss bodewei "Miss Naizi?"


    Baidewei''s desperate deep breathing has become urgent. If he ignores the gas emission, it seems difficult to connect with the deep breathing only by looking at the speed: "I... I know... The character of the early generation can''t follow... Common sense... But... Alesta Crowley... Caused... Infighting... And then... Back on the right track... It won''t return... Is this kind of person?"


    This little magician is in a wrong state. It doesn''t mean that she has been playing a funny role, but even more strange. Her vital signs are different. It''s like a broken chat robot.


    Even so, Frances didn''t miss the opportunity to flirt: "Oh, do you say my next magic girl Dion Fuchun, who has nothing to do with God and destiny?"


    A world on this side can almost stop the heart just by hearing the name. Because the magic phase is not good, even if Frances played by Claus piss wants to deal with her, she can''t guarantee that she won''t be hurt that can''t be ignored. If Frances played by Alice No. 3 in that year, she even has a good chance of failure.


    But baidewei is a figure of almost the same standard: "I know that Dion Fuchun was very young when he joined and accepted the leadership status, but do you have to add the title of house culture in this country?"


    "No, no, no, according to the modern definition, she is really a magic girl. For example, she appears in a fluffy, shiny skirt that can''t go shopping publicly. Most of the lines are:"


    When flanpis said this, she deliberately raised her head, forked her waist and tilted her toes¡ª¡ª


    "I am Dion Fuchun, the loveliest and greatest enchanted girl with natural beauty, unrestrained tradition and pursuit of fashion. Bow down and become my chair under the charm of my pomegranate skirt! Such a style... Naiziwei, are you listening? Little sister baidewei?"


    Baidewei was foaming at the mouth like a corpse.


    There was something wrong with flanpis''s separation in online games, and alandes went offline halfway.


    "Aresta, kill this'' bedewell ''?" Frances asked.


    "I''ll come?"


    "Are you close to naiziwei? I vomited on you. Remember to clean it again."


    "Ah... It''s not a big deal." with a stroke in alesta''s hand, the foaming baidewei head left his body and rolled aside.


    Not a drop of blood fell to the ground. It was a tarot card cut in half.


    "Tarot doubles. It''s true that such doubles can ensure that the physical ability is equal to that shown by tarot cards, but they can''t refine the magic by themselves. It''s a pity to be an actor if it was all acting just now." flanpis picked up tarot cards, looked at them carefully and asked.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1493

    For no reason, baidewei rushed to flanpis and aresta, cried and screamed again, and finally foamed and fell down as if he were the victim. Soon the trick was debunked by flanpis and aresta, who were just Tarot doubles.


    That is, during this period, she did something she didn''t want them to know.


    Flanpis: "just now miss naiziwei was acting. Her acting skills are amazing. It''s a pity not to be an actor."


    Aresta: "I''m afraid that after excluding the essence of a magician, her character is like this. Isn''t that a child?"


    "Then, let''s talk about business," said flanpis, kicking alesta on the ground, sitting on her back again and crossing her legs.


    She''s not worried about the other side at all.


    This if girl, aresta, may wish that flanpis had failed.


    "Can I ask you a question before that?" asked aresta.


    "Ah?"


    "After being ridden by you several times, as a daughter, I finally realized that half of you are male?"


    "Thank you for finding out. What''s the matter?"


    "Business will not be delayed. During this period, can you cooperate with me to carry out sexual magic?"


    "I don''t mind, but just in case I have to ask a question, what are you going to do when you use this magic?" said franpis.


    "Aresta... Wait a minute!"


    Maybe it''s because the British magician is gone, and the method of dispersing idle people is the same. A student who sent leaflets happened to pass by. Although he was surprised at the scene here, he left two leaflets and slipped away.


    "Even if few people recognize the chairman ''sir'', shouldn''t they change places?"


    To sum up, in order to write the "last story of being a hemp", they went straight to the Internet cafe and then¡ª¡ª


    "You made me throw it out together. Aresta, you''re sick. You jumped on the chair and table and kicked all the partitions down. Are you sick?"


    "Sorry, I wanted to customize some measures to ensure that it would not be easy for someone, but I accidentally browsed to a special way of exercise."


    "You''ve been hanging upside down for decades. You really should exercise! Should you be so excited?!"


    Flanpis didn''t feel annoyed to toss with the girl aresta. It was more fun. During this period, the business was also peeling out a little.


    The general meaning is that aresta wants flanpis not to interfere in the last hemp. In the future, aresta will do a vital thing by being a hemp. Now taking him as a thug is just a training in the "plan".


    It doesn''t matter if others find a copy for dangma Da, as long as they don''t kill it, but aresta knows that flanpis''s right hand boarded a part of the illusion for some reason, and continued interference may get out of control, which can''t be ignored.


    Flanpis said she had no problem. Before, when she used the last article to solve the assassination of her, it was just a chance to get qianhezi. She wanted to spend less energy to deal with a troublesome by-pass. It was nothing special.


    In fact, flanpis had to consume 100% of letiri''s magic to suppress the magic dragon, and she had to take it from the last hemp. Of course she won''t say that.


    "So why did the lovely aresta jump out of the men''s room with a bath towel?"


    "In order to personally verify the online rumors of inequality between men and women: since you are hermaphrodite, you should be able to face this problem fairly: why men will be regarded as a crime when they enter the women''s toilet; while women will not have any trouble when they enter the men''s toilet. I have fully verified today that they really don''t worry at all. Don''t you think it''s very unfair, flanpis £¡¡±


    Flanpis''s hair flew up with the roar, and she roared back angrily¡ª¡ª


    "This is an old stem of what era! It''s just unfair! As long as I dress up as a lovely girl, half of my men can have privileges and do whatever they want, can''t they?"


    "I see. There''s another way," said aresta, dropping his bath towel, looking down and holding up his chin. "Sure enough, there''s nothing. Next time you can wear women''s clothes with men''s'' I ''-"


    "Bang!"


    Flanpis grabbed aresta''s face and inserted it directly into the men''s room wall.


    "Your business is over. It''s time for me to do my business - before and after the big bully Star Festival, I received several capable people and magicians. Unfortunately, my star orbit gate company is a conscience enterprise and can''t afford black wages. You help me solve it. Anyway, it''s not bad for the omnibus Council."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    £¿£¿£¿£¿¡ª¡ª


    "Vomit, vomit, vomit, vomit..." baidewei, who was fighting, suddenly felt a collapse of retching.


    "Baidewei, what''s the matter with you?!" Leisha was surprised. Could this enemy seriously injure the leader of the successor of the "gold" without being aware of a trace of magic and signs?


    "It''s all right here. The problem is over there. The tarot card has been cracked."


    "Is it a curse mediated by Tarot?"


    Baidewei shook his head and said with an expression almost biting his handkerchief and crying: "although the tarot card is destroyed and can transmit information, what a terrible spiritual attack! This is a dream, it must be a dream! They create hallucinations to attack me!"


    "Ah, ah... You say so." Leisha felt that asking would only break her dream, so she simply agreed.


    The reason why it is so leisurely is that I don''t know why it should be a very difficult object, but it is so weak.


    Arandez dakorsrit.


    This is the person who came to Xueyuan city by charter plane not long ago to meet and play games with flanpis. This person''s identity is the leader of the magic association called "darkness before dawn".


    The members of this magic association are hundreds of people, and their method of creating new skills is different from that of other magicians - they are not interested in the way of creating new skills with the help of historical allusions, but they are very focused on improving the loopholes in the existing magic system and breaking through the bottleneck of the development of existing magic. In essence, they are a magic research organization.


    There is no doubt that the ugura intner technique with different system is an excellent goal, but with the research and exploration year after year, because if the ugura intner technique can explore the essence, it is just in line with their interests. Some of the associations have gradually developed into the "Flemish cult" of Flemish''s personal worship.


    At the same time, these people are also well-known in the magic world because of their technical support for other magic associations.


    Just because the road is getting more and more crooked, magic research also began to sacrifice people like sacrifice, and its reputation has declined in recent years. The personal worship of flanpis within the association was only learned after finding a large number of abnormal victims.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1494

    As a well-known leader of the "dark before dawn" magic association with technical support, arandez dakorsrit can enter the top 30 even if he is not in the top 10.


    It should have been.


    But their opponent, alandes, fell to the ground with a stream of blood flowing from the corners of his mouth.


    "I can easily crack my evil power with this method... It must be... Very interesting to study." he murmured, and his pupils gradually widened.


    Leisha: arandez dakorsrit, the leader of the darkness before dawn, is captured


    Not long after flanpis left the family restaurant, the people naturally noticed the problem and dispersed. As a last resort, baidewei and the "new light" can only pursue separately.


    As far as the known intelligence is concerned, only alandes and hindrella are difficult to fight. Considering that it is clear that alandes and Cynthia exist as British enemies, Freya, saroya and hindrella temporarily send the personnel of the "new light" to follow frelis, bodewe and Leisha to deal with alandes, other personnel belop Lanxis went to catch Cynthia, who was as powerful as she was.


    However, it was much easier to deal with Alan DESs than expected. Before Bai Dewei showed much magic strength, the battle was over.


    Bai Dewei: "many years ago, this magical Association worshipped the war and its behind the scenes supporters. There are many strange things that can make the magician struggle all his life. However, it is rare that this extremely dangerous madman who wants to conquer the world can develop to this extent without self destruction."


    Leisha: "but aren''t Puritan magicians very individualistic? Unlike me, they are typical patriotism."


    Bai Dewei: "but they all have principles... No, this guy also has principles. He''s just looking for trouble. Maybe they will deceive others with all kinds of hype, but in the final analysis, their action is just to find stimulation. Seal him up and find a place to prepare for torture."


    Leisha went to arandez and squatted down. Before she took out the seal, she felt something wrong. She stretched out her hand and tried under arandez''s neck and nose. She stared and shouted, "how can it be? This guy is dead! She has shown mercy, and he doesn''t have any method from extinction!"


    "What? Let me see!" baidewei came forward to check, lifted up his clothes and saw that the man was actually painted with magic.


    "Well, it was put together."


    "Is this communication? Is it contact... No, does he take the initiative to ask his associates to confirm his condition at all times for action? Including cursing him to death remotely once captured?" Leisha asked.


    "Not only that, it should be a transmission technique that can send out the magic itself. If flanpis injects any technique here, the people opposite can immediately understand it." baidewei said holding his chin.


    That is, the darkness before dawn has received something from flanpis, reached a deal, and may have taken some action for it.


    "What? Is the use of cheating such a skill that one can take care of and use it so easily in battle?" Leisha felt very absurd.


    Baidewei shook his head and stepped on the body: "it''s impossible, so he''s already dead?"


    Arandez''s role is to become a messenger for Flanders to send magic power to the "darkness before dawn", but this is not a load that humans can easily bear. When he still sat there and played face-to-face games with Flanders, the suffering of body collapse began from the inside.


    "But isn''t this man the leader of the darkness before dawn?" Leisha was stunned.


    "Yes, this madman has long known that he may never come back. I''m afraid he came to Xueyuan city in person to attract the eyes of the pursuers. For the sake of his magic association and growth, even the leader''s own life can be sacrificed. He may be such a person. Take the body first. His skill may be able to analyze something, but don''t hold it if it can be calculated to this extent There is no hope. "


    At this time, Leisha''s communication style reacted.


    She picked up the phone and said with a stiff expression, "belop and lancet were defeated by one move. Cynthia''s strength is beyond imagination."


    The information given by the British Puritans is so bad that she can''t even beat ordinary knights?


    "Your magic association is really useless!" Bai Dewei stepped on the body again.


    "Then you go. Before, you accused us of making the scale of the association so small in order to hide our strong power. It''s fraud. Because the scale is small and the employment fee is cheap, how can it be fraud? As the boss of the largest magic association in Britain, aren''t you a big financier? Can you hire more stronger people and squeeze us a few skin shrimps!"


    "Then don''t squeeze it. How about firing you!"


    "Then don''t get in my car later!"


    "I''m the world''s leading magical Association. I don''t want your broken car. I''ll call a private plane every minute!"


    "Then you do!"


    The two hurried to collect the bodies and scolded each other and rushed to the battlefield.


    Although the future tracing direction has been roughly confirmed, there is no hope for on-site solution.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    £¿£¿£¿£¿¡ª¡ª


    In any case, "he said," no one wants to make complaints about the world war, which is sure to interfere with the world. It''s a reasonable request to him, though it may be a reasonable request for him, but is this process too much?


    Claus piss: "... That''s his original character. If he doesn''t have the urgent need to kill me at present, it''s not surprising to show this gesture?"


    Starr: "since piss is an experienced person, at least it can''t be wrong. After all, when people can only operate computers statically to plan strategies, it''s very difficult to grasp their personality."


    Claus piss: "alesta attached so much importance to the boy that it must be of extraordinary significance to him. At the beginning, even if he weakened his magic, he had to use the ''imagine breaker'' desperately ¡¯Attack me, but promote the awakening of the teenager, I probably don''t need to worry, because even if the teenager keeps losing his memory, he can''t allow someone to die in front of him, even if it''s the enemy that the whole world will deal with quickly. Compared with this, I''m a little worried about the sunflower. My soul connection with her has been cut off. Did she die in any experiment £¿¡±


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1495

    Claus piss: "the sunflower is playing very high in the school garden city. I''m disconnected from her soul. Is she dead?"


    Starr: "death is really death, but Tuo is blessed with the detailed information of muyuan. I have a new plan. The success rate is not high, but the failure has no loss to piss."


    Claus piss: "... There are still losses? I hope it''s not just sta. You don''t care about the losses!"


    Starr: "Piss - Claus piss exists in the world as frampis. Although she can combine all the resources, contacts and reputation of the existence and the container itself, and temporarily improve her strength, when will the hatred that attracts the whole magic side explode? What if the level of conflict finally changes the direction of the demon God? In the final analysis, this reason can be ruled out Is it possible for the demon God to appear in our world? Anyway, it is impossible to attract the attention of the demon God beyond the world by virtue of flanpis''s status as a magician and her resume of interfering in the world war. "


    Claus piss: "... What are we doing in this world?"


    Starr: "this question is meaningless, because the demon God has already arrived there?"


    Claus piss: so, what did you say you were going to do


    Stahl: "anyway, no matter how piss collects combat power in order to protect herself at that moment, since there is a possibility of conflict with humans, that is, it is laterally confirmed that there is no way to deal with the existence of the demon God, so - can you ask Francois letiri, the existence itself, to die again with the help of the upcoming war and sequelae?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In early October, magic side¡ª¡ª


    With the end of the big bully Star Festival, all the large and small magic forces acting or watching in the School Park City left.


    During this period, the Roman Orthodox Church organized two tower pushing actions to destroy the magical significance of the cosmic elevator as the tower of Babel and the action to erase shangtiao dangma. It also used magic to trigger a worldwide anti School Park Urban parade to exert pressure. However, even the former did not need the power of flanpis. Under the arrangement of aresta, shangtiao dangma waved his right fist to solve all problems.


    The British side had no time to take care of the outside world. In the "crimson sunshine" and "new light", they chased the "darkness before dawn" and returned to the three British Islands.


    However, it was too late. With the help of the book of ugura, the "darkness before dawn" obtained a large number of so-called ugura techniques, that is, level magic and skills.


    Flanpis inherited the illusion that Claus PIs could deceive the world level, and granted them magic skill card slots matching their own levels and attributes according to the rules of "Yggdrasil".


    The magicians in the magic forbidden world are very interesting. As long as the conditions are met, even ordinary people without magic and weak body can launch magic to change the world. Although everyone of the members of "darkness before dawn" is mortal human, they secretly reached the conditions for automatic understanding of high-level magic based on Stonehenge in England.


    Thus, "the darkness before dawn" became a group of 100 people ranging from 70 to 115 magic chanters!


    Although these people could have cast magic matching this level if they met the conditions, they are different now. They use "Yggdrasil" directly The ability obtained in the form of regular magic skill card slot can be used as easily as clicking the mouse button! Not only that, their bodies have also been transformed into the rules of HP and MP to determine life and death. Cutting their neck and piercing their heart are originally fatal injuries, but also become knowing attacks that give twice to several times the damage.


    They also summoned the evil god krusu in "Yggdrasil", which is higher than the angel''s position, about the same as the archangel position of the magic forbidden world.


    If only so, the British magic side forces can deal with it as long as they show their ability.


    But the attack on Britain is not only that.


    When Cynthia led her heavenly grass overseas forces to transfer to the East, she used the magic help of flanpis to launch the great magic again [Sanctus Georgius] , a bombing was carried out on London across the Pacific Ocean and the Atlantic Ocean. Without any impact on the governments and people of the world, a place with a radius of 20 kilometers was temporarily turned into a magical vacuum. All the magical parts of the British Museum and Buckingham Palace were temporarily turned into ordinary cultural relics and handicrafts - it is estimated that the natural recovery time is less than half a century In.


    Even if they have other measures to solve the situation, it can be imagined that all magic costumes and symbols in London will be useless in the future.


    But Britain was dumb, and this matter could not be publicized. If it was known by the British magic enemies, the magic forces of Italy, France, Germany, Russia and the United States would probably take the opportunity to eat it directly.


    In order to recover the decline, Britain recalled intix in other names (when Ma was "forced" to go to London as a guardian). At this time, there was a military coup launched by the second princess callissa.


    In the final stage of resolving the coup, the fire of the right side of the Roman Orthodox Church took advantage of it and seized the remote-controlled spirit suit of the forbidden book directory [automatic Secretary], which made indix unconscious. Last time, Ma went to Russia to save indix.


    Of course, none of the above events had the direct participation of the forces of flanpis.


    But she has something important to send out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On October 5, the Pacific island countries flew to the United States¡ª¡ª


    "This is the private plane of the star orbit gate company to the cooperative business agency between the United States and Xueyuan city. In other words, the business expenses on the magic side are recorded in the table world at public expense. Public expense tourism is an unspoken rule. You''re welcome. As my master, I''m busy during your stay in Japan, I really don''t have to schedule your time. I have to make compensation for rushing on the road when your travel period is over."


    Pliny sat at the table and raised her chin to the tall white man who barely reached the age of uncle¡ª¡ª


    "I''m just a doll who gives up my identity and family background and acts only for the master. If you want to say a name, call me Pliny."


    "Hello, Miss Pliny. This is Richard breve," said the man sitting down.


    Pliny: "Richard breve, you have a good identity. I heard that you once controlled the Atlantic and established a defense line to resist the massive attack of the American magic association on Britain. It''s really powerful."


    Richard: it''s nothing compared with your master


    Pliny: "do you dare to enter the field of our crusade suppression so freely because you are not a Crusader and use the Nordic method? You obviously belong to the British Puritan."


    Richard: "let''s move back on chatting. In fact, you missed an opportunity......"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1496

    Richard breve, who belongs to the Puritan Church in Britain but is not a Crusader or can''t use Crusade magic, is now a guest on a private plane flying to the United States from the star orbit gate.


    Of course, it will not be received by the president himself.


    Richard revealed to Pliny, who negotiated with her, that flanpis had missed an opportunity.


    Pliny: "Oh, you''re talking about the celestial observation map carried as archaeological research objects on the science side during the stay of the" crimson sunshine "in Japan, and the Alaska Rune? It has great magical significance, I know, but it''s a trap set by the" crimson sunshine "to catch people. It''s great that you don''t take action without authorization in my territory. Congratulations and get your life back."


    Richard: "... But the bait is worth the risk."


    Pliny: "since we all know it''s bait, maybe it''s a fake? Even if it''s true, you and your accomplices must not be able to beat the" crimson sunshine " , maybe you want to take something and run away at once, but when you do this petty theft in your distinguished capacity, you have lost. In fact, you are desperate in the English Puritanism. You are a ''defaulter'' like my master. "


    Magicians are experts in their familiar magic, but even if they seem to need power, there are not surprisingly few such combat magicians who are good at negotiation and negotiation.


    When it comes to "defaulters", Richard reveals a somewhat dark mood.


    Pliny: "have you been forced to a dead end? Trying to fight against the" crimson sunshine "itself is not loyal to Britain."


    Richard: "more than that, I want to destroy the English Puritans!"


    Poke the sensitive point a little and easily remove the mask.


    There is an agreement between the scientific side and the magic side, and technology cannot be integrated with each other. Flanpis is the biggest defaulter in history. But modern magicians who use water pens, laser engraving, printing paper, runes and magic matrix maps that would never be used in ancient times are surprisingly much easier.


    Richard''s strength to complete the great cause of the army alone comes from his hard research and original magic that he intends to entrust his life. It is a symbol of his life. As a result, because the above Rune material used vitamin B2, which belongs to the category of science, it was completely rejected. Unless he gave up his magic and denied his life symbol, he would be a "defaulter" who would be dealt with. Who can bear it? Everyone has to be crazy.


    Richard took a sip of the black tea on the table. Although he frowned because of the dissatisfaction with the temperature, he calmed down: "it was rude just now. Gather up the blood of the celestial observation map, the Alaska Rune and the leader of the" crimson sunshine ". Do you know what it means?"


    Pliny spread out her hand and said, "there''s nothing. If there''s anything, the" crimson sunshine "has already done it. There''s no doubt that it''s a trap. But if you insist, the stone tablet of the Alaskan Rune belongs to northern Europe. What you want to say is to analyze the Nordic myths."


    Richard: do you know where all kinds of artifacts in Nordic mythology come from


    Pliny: Nordic mythological records were made by black dwarves, didn''t they


    Richard: "have you ever thought that the records of Nordic mythology have evidence to follow in history? For example, ''goblins hate iron'' comes from ''technologically backward aborigines lost to iron weapons''."


    Pliny: "you want to say that the black dwarf is a specific nation, or a group that masters the production technology of special weapons, rather than fabrication? You want to try to find them to obtain the technology of producing artifact to raise their power, so as to confront the British Puritanism? Well, in fact, I happen to know the black dwarf who can make the so-called artifact in the world."


    Richard: "......"


    If the rejection of his life symbol by the British Puritans is the reason why he wants to destroy the British Puritans, just like a volcanic eruption, what is his feeling now?


    It''s hard to say. To be metaphorical, when he attended a handshake meeting of an adored female star and wanted to share some joy with others, he came to a friend''s house and found that the female star had slept in his friend''s bed!


    "But it''s no use just having weapons. Even if my master takes out the same weapons as the gun of the LORD God and the hammer of Thor here, can you use them?" Pliny looked bored.


    "It''s the problem of continuation ceremony. I''m afraid it is described as the exclusive existence of God, so as to limit the power of the black dwarf, otherwise the black dwarf should be more famous in mythology." Richard was much more comfortable after returning to the topic to discuss the authenticity of mythology.


    The so-called continuation ceremony is understood as binding the relationship between Yingling and Baoju.


    "In short, I think it''s more realistic to study how to freely use the power of angels and Demons than to find black dwarves."


    "Ha ha, this is indeed a luxury idea that only" gold "magicians can have."


    "In other words, you want to mass produce standard artifact equipment for your army. Ordinary people wield artifact better than ordinary people, but to be honest, it''s better to learn to fly planes, tanks and warships."


    Ask how the crownpis behind Pliny knows - doesn''t she have a "treasure house of kings"? I''ve already tried.


    If there is a ten-year cycle of training first, it really doesn''t work in this extremely compact world of event density and developments.


    "It''s hard for you." Pliny took out her paper and pen, wrote "Shua Shua", and said, "my master''s recent deeds to Britain and the deeds of half a century ago have attracted many anti British and anti American magic people to discuss alliances and transactions, but it seems that you don''t have any plans and conditions that my master can be moved by, but -"


    She pushed the paper to Richard.


    The paper recorded the name of a black dwarf: Marian slingernia, the black dwarf who built the main God''s gun for the demon God otinus in the original time and space, and a lot of relevant information about this person.


    "This man is the living black dwarf in this era? Why?" Richard had to doubt that even if he risked being purged by the church and getting involved in the war, someone would be willing to give in when the transaction did not come up with equivalent conditions.


    Is there anything worth calculating for a man whose Puritan status in Britain is already at stake?


    There is really no way back. The other party let him board the plane of the school park urban relations unit, which is doomed to this result.


    But it''s no worse. After all, the church has rejected his magic to symbolize itself. If he continues to stay there, he will either be disposed of or become an ordinary person. Life as a Puritan magician is doomed to end.


    "Nothing, as long as it can block the magic side of Europe, my master will never be too many." Pliny pushed the paper to Richard again. "It''s a popular product among modern underground workers. Paper is made of corn flour, ink is cocoa, sprinkle some ingredients and fry it. It may taste good. Do you know what I mean?"


    Content you gave me all rotten belly, expressed this meaning.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1497

    October 9, North America¡ª¡ª


    The magician dilanz dibario is conducting a research of great significance to his magic association "golden God knower", and has come to the most critical moment.


    Blocking up a large number of resources of two or three generations of families and associations and obtaining materials for research, just starting and maintaining is a great cause that can be called glory, but it is also a thing that is regarded as an ominous and taboo by mankind.


    However, half a century ago, it was not a particularly rare thing. It was better to say that there were many. Even ordinary people could often witness it in a specific period and even appeared in many newspapers.


    However, those things were almost completely extinguished with the death of flanpis v. Gropius.


    Even if anyone has the means to exert a strong seal at that moment and try to protect it, it is also the major religious forces in the world. If individuals and small organizations are regarded as madmen trying to antagonize the world, they can''t help saying that they will be destroyed. Although the major sects have a certain degree of taboo research, their purpose is to protect and believe in their world, not to subvert that world.


    Therefore, these big religious forces will not specifically seal and retain things that may subvert their world.


    So I chose this country with a weak religious atmosphere.


    Although the top level of the country is not unaware of the existence of magic, the research on it went bankrupt last month because of the simultaneous intervention of magic and science.


    However, their "gold God knowers" were not found and did everything they bet.


    But di Barrio knows that more than half of this is not the result of their efforts.


    Because of the magic change of that thing, the research has made progress comparable to that of ten years in a few days. I''m afraid the rumor of the resurrection of flanpis v. Gropius is true.


    They want to make use of the "achievements" of this "great man", which must appear in front of them sooner or later?


    How can we negotiate then? This is a question worth thinking about.


    However, as long as we get the results out quickly and make improvements, the bargaining chips must become good-looking, so that he can face the man with his head held high and go down in history.


    The time is ripe.


    Let''s start the last magic process.


    Because the research progress is good, his smile disappears, and the rest is devoted.


    Dibario chanted the mantra carefully. The magic ceremony field in the room has turned into a matching temple. This is the step taken by his family and association in gambling. Finally, he succeeded.


    So, very simply came to the end.


    Unfortunately, this is not the end of reaching a goal, but the end of life.


    Wearing a witch hat and a cloak, Pliny, who looked the same as an ordinary witch, came to dibario, who had become a corpse, and said, "is this the man who peeps at me... The boss of the power organization of the master?"


    Although it is an interrogative sentence, I said goodbye to Richard breve two days ago. Later, I was convinced after observing here for some time.


    And she didn''t do it.


    Someone was telling her that the smashing was not worth her shot.


    "I''m sorry to let you see such a dirty scene." followed by a seal wearing a gorgeous dress. However, this seemingly difficult to analyze text sequence is great in that it can give humans a series of processes that need a lot of preparation before fighting, such as refining magic and depicting magic, which are reduced to a simple degree like soldiers waving swords and shooting.


    Although many magicians in the world seem to be capable of instant magic, it is only a superficial phenomenon. Unless they reach the legendary height of "gold" or have a special constitution like saints, they will make considerable preparations before the battle, such as the preparation of spiritual costumes, runes and boundaries. The battle may have been doomed before the start, even now Magicians in the "golden" system who can communicate with Saints cannot rule this out.


    There should not be a second person in this world who can fully use and endow others.


    The resurrection of flanpis v. Gropius is really not a gimmick.


    "Well, I didn''t ask your name," said Pliny, looking down, not worried that the girl in her arms might be unfaithful.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1498

    The girl only reported the organization name of "snow dawn" to flanpis''s e-mail communication. This is a consortium of five magic associations dominated by Indians. In her opinion, if flanpis v. Gropius himself is behind the other party, she will sign up or disrespect.


    Since she was asked by her spokesman, Pliny, she subconsciously wanted to bow, but she couldn''t move when she was held, so she had to speak directly: "Dora D. Blanchett cherk."


    During the speech, the clear blue light constantly changed its shape and shone around. It looked like a dream.


    "Well, your last name is so difficult to read. Just call your first name. Dora, it seems that you have learned everything related to my master. So, what do you think of this magic?"


    "My Lord, i... I''m fascinated, but I think the enemy doesn''t even have the heart to resist when he sees this." Dora''s words are from her heart, not flattering.


    The magic array broke, turned into countless light particles, flew into the sky, spread like an explosion, and soon all melted into the air and disappeared.


    It seemed that nothing had happened. Dora was a little confused. It seemed that there was something around her, but she couldn''t recognize it with enough magic knowledge.


    After a while, the smell that didn''t look like magic disappeared.


    Pliny pushed Dora out of her cloak, pretended to yawn and said, "well, tell your companions to collect the bodies. So many bodies need a lot of time to deal with. Hurry up."


    "Ah?"


    Dora couldn''t help looking at the nearest body, which was made by her, but it was reflected in the situation that she had to play mosaic, which was by no means done by her. Although she has been doing killing training since childhood, she can''t help but want to spit out when she sees such a corpse. It''s great that she has lost her appetite recently because of this high-pressure work.


    "What are you waiting for? Maybe there are some escaped fish or relatives on the magic side who are just not here. Is it all right for you?"


    "No, of course not. I''ll go right away."


    Dora lifted the skirt of her dress and ran in spite of her impoliteness.


    "Hee hee, can''t you understand? Science & Magic, the effect is immediate." Pliny looked at the flustered back and smiled in her heart.


    Superposition magic [the creation], Pliny makes the air pressure in the whole area instantly become a degree that can make the human body burst in place.


    Can the magician of the "golden God knower" start the enchantment before realizing this? But even the completely closed barrier will ensure the passage of breathing air, which is basically an instinct that most magicians will not control independently, so they will never escape her attack.


    Pliny doesn''t care who is in the "golden God knower". Since she is involved in the possibility that it may weaken the overall combat power of flanpis, and can easily solve the existence that does not shake her own plan, she will destroy it to ensure that no one will jump out to avenge her name and righteousness in the future.


    If it''s just to clean up the body and clean up the scene, Pliny feels that the other party spends too much time.


    There should really be the work of chasing fish out of the net and trying to take over everything that can be taken over.


    It''s a few days.


    Finally, Pliny was recognized as the spokesperson of Flanders. When she was taken to the official meeting, she found a small problem.


    The location was a huge cargo ship without any cargo on it. It was flat covered with men and women kneeling on one knee, mostly Indians, mixed with some African blacks and very few Easterners and whites.


    Pliny looked down at the head below on the boat island and said to Dora: "so you are the leader?"


    "Sure enough... Is it strange?"


    "I haven''t seen it before. For example, the leader of" crimson sunshine "seems to be younger than you, and the Pope of adult religion in Russia is also very small. What''s the matter with the age ratio of men and women? Obviously, the lower age limit of female magicians at the same level is much lower than that of men (of course, female magicians are much more than male magicians) , different from a hundred years ago, what structural changes have taken place in the past hundred years? "


    "No, no, but... Yes, if your memory is the same as that of Lord flanpis v. Gropius, it is also very long. The most efficient magic refining theory involved in the new modern western magic theory put forward by the great magician named aresta Crowley, women''s bodies are more beautiful than men..."


    Before Dora finished, Pliny yelled, "Ya ray Si TA!"


    "What happened to your old colleague?" Dora asked cautiously.


    "No, it''s nothing. There are such things occasionally." Pliny carefully recalls the magic theories that aresta did when Claus piss played flanpis.


    There are indeed theories in this regard. It seems that the practice of improving the efficiency of magic refining is also related to some female unique organs. There is also a male and female behavior with different poses according to different times, directions and constellations, which also helps magic. Isn''t that a daily joke? Didn''t he want to experience flanpis and give him a human killing spaceflight with [Millennium kill]?


    Is it true?


    It''s no use thinking. After all, goblins don''t have female human organs... No, wait.


    Pliny touched her stomach. This body has ah, and so does the letiri container used by flanpis. If you have time, let others review alesta''s works that looked no different from some books and periodicals in those years and find a new understanding!


    "Can you tell me? What do you rely on to convince the public, such a young man? Family background? Talent? Or......" Pliny only didn''t mention "strength to convince the public". In her opinion, ask Dora whether she is strong. According to the human standards of the world, she may be stronger than bedewe under specific conditions, but this condition is not applicable in most parts of the world, We''ve found out the results these days.


    "I am the heir to my father."


    "Oh."


    What a simple and clear answer.


    Pliny breathed and said, "I see. I roughly understand your wishes."


    "Huh?"


    "In the final analysis, my master is just helping the failed Germany in history to dismember the doomed enemy Russia, Italy and Britain and the United States trying to dominate forever. Can there be anything else to pray for your master? If I help you, you will fully cooperate with me, right?" Pliny''s tone was not kind.


    "If you can rely on the Lord flanpis v. Gropius with great power, you should cooperate fully." Dora''s head became lower.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1499

    "I see." Pliny took out a self imposed certificate and spread it out in front of Dora''s noodles. "Dare you sign it? Once it is violated, your strength can''t escape the end of eternal robbery of your soul."


    Dora took the self imposed certificate, read it again, and asked carefully, "excuse me, does this allow me to take it back and discuss it with my subordinates for a while?"


    "Please help yourself," Pliny turned and walked into the cabin. "Just participate in the discussion. It doesn''t take much time. I''ll wait for you for ten minutes."


    She thought, "try to press here as quickly as possible. Please be sure it''s all right."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    School Park City, 21st School District, Martian soil research facility¡ª¡ª


    I''m in charge of research facilities, but my age is the level of high school students. Although she is a person who knows magic, she came to Xueyuan city a few months ago for her purpose related to Mars exploration, accepted the development and became a capable person, and engaged in self-knowledge and hidden activities based on the technology of Xueyuan city.


    However, just last month, less than a month before she started her official activities, she found that she had been watched by British magicians and accidentally involved in a hedgehog headed teenager and a little white nun.


    "If you want to achieve your goal even if you make others unhappy, I will crush your fantasy!"


    "Bang!"


    The magician was not afraid, but she was knocked down by the right hand that could erase all magic and super power. But if the boy didn''t have strong courage and judgment, she shouldn''t have failed.


    No, from the exposure, even those high school students who can be seen everywhere can know her. After that, the plan has been out of order.


    Originally, the magician was the first intruder to cause damage. When the police officers took the boy as a prisoner and rushed him to the opposite camp, things developed in a strange direction.


    Who on earth leaked the news?


    Although she also knows that her plan may bring harm to the earth, her purpose is to save people - the legendary Martian brings the Martian who was in bad condition on Mars to the earth. The possibility of Martian bringing harm to the earth is very small. She has been making plans and studying technology to eliminate this.


    Now it''s ruined. While she''s down, the magician who focuses on her will destroy all her preparations, so that she can''t catch up with the next Mars exploration. How many lives in the Martian war will die because of her failure?


    Then, she met the president of the star track, Monroe, who has recently become popular with pop stars.


    "Our company''s original business was aerospace and aerospace. It''s no problem to strive for the share of equipment on the Mars exploration satellite launched by Xueyuan city next month. Do you want to trade?"


    How could it be so fast? It''s definitely done in advance.


    "Are you thinking that we deliberately leak information and want to dig the bottom of the wall? Don''t worry, there are many people in Xueyuan city who want to ruin your plan. For example, a chairman named aresta also came to sell you." that''s what letiri told her at that time.


    In short, she knew what she had been calculated. There are several situations similar to her on the magic side and the science side.


    For example, a girl who manipulates the sea, such as the first capable person frozen decades ago, and a guy who knows at a glance that even humans are not. In the middle and late September, the senior management of Xueyuan city seemed to be helping letili collect strange "talents" for dubious purposes.


    But if we want to quickly carry out Martian rescue in the short term, we have to accept letiri''s "help".


    Thanks to the orbital gate, the probe she used to receive Martians has been launched with the exploration satellite not long ago. The next step is to wait for a long trip to Mars.


    Fine b love was not treated badly, but also continued to maintain her original identity. She was forced to use her unique knowledge and achievements to meet the irregular requirements put forward by letili. This dark transaction was doomed that others would not help her in vain.


    But letiri seemed to pay attention to the Martians. After the rocket took off for more than ten days, she couldn''t wait to call: "it seems that there will be no Martians this month."


    "Isn''t that for sure?"


    "But I have various reasons. In short, you have the means to contact Martians. In order to explore how the earth environment accepts Martians, you have specially cultivated species with similar functions to Martians, haven''t you?"


    "... that''s right. So I can really ensure that the earth can accept Martians safely!"


    "I see. Can you guide the cultivated Martians to speak in a specific way?"


    "Can you do it, but what do you want to do?"


    "I''ll send it to you later."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    If you want to negotiate with the enemies of British Puritanism or other magical associations to strive for relations, let flanpis come forward in person, or it may be more deterrent.


    Even if noumenon has always been in the School Park City, even if at least consciousness itself must have sufficient contact with noumenon at any time, plus well-known problems, it is not convenient to send compatriots and subordinates who know less about flanpis than their own. It is always no problem to send a separate body.


    With the personality of flanpis and cronpis, she doesn''t mind traveling, however¡ª¡ª


    In fact, at this time in Xueyuan City, it happened that flanpis separated consciousness at most, rather than dispersing her power to create separation.


    This level of guy, although enough weight for alesta, alesta must not do it.


    School Park City, the eleventh school district¡ª¡ª


    The appearance here is similar to the scenery of Yuban sister''s experiment in the past. At present, there are a pile of Yuban sister lying on the ground.


    In addition, among the people lying down, there was a teenager in a white uniform.


    The seventh level 5 in Xueyuan City, the cutting board military bully, and the person with "raw stone" ability ranked last only because it is difficult to study and has no economic value. If the combat power is calculated, it is above Yuban Meiqin.


    But like those Yuban sisters, he was knocked down by the man who was mercilessly in their center.


    "I won''t lose to you. Although I have no backbone and it''s a sudden disaster for you, it''s better for you to fall here honestly," orels said to the unconscious superpower.


    Recently, Xueyuan city used Yuban sister''s ability to recycle "raw stones" around the world to protect them from external research. However, the quasi demon God orels knocked down the strongest "raw stone" cutting bully as a deterrent by warning Xueyuan city not to persecute these "raw stones".


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1500

    As a deterrent to some people in Xueyuan City, the overthrow of the chipping army bully is just the same thing as seeing injustice on the road - compared with what will happen later.


    "Next, deal with the next business."


    Orels said to the visitor, "are you going to continue here?"


    "At least I don''t want to continue in my house, so I came. What, are you worried that the people you knocked down will be affected or become my hostages? Is this what people who seriously hurt them should worry about?" frampis smiled.


    She now looks highly armed. Her left hand is a two meter long magic gun, and her right hand is a big sword transformed by Tanaka''s right hand.


    "Look at your posture and spirit costume level. Do you want to save the field decades ago?"


    "No, face is not worth mentioning in front of you. You haven''t relaxed your attention from me since you entered the school city. Anyway, you are a ''good Emperor'' who slaughters thousands of imprisoned organizations to save a small group of imprisoned children and creates more poor children. If the school city suffers heavy casualties because of me, I will A little uneasy. You know, my house is in a densely populated area, "said flanpis with cadence.


    "Good emperor? This is the first time I''ve heard of the title, but I really don''t dare to be it."


    "Then, can you tell me the reason why you shot at my ''previous life''?"


    "I don''t have any more ideas about your practice of breaking the treaty by integrating magic into your weapons, improving the hit rate and reducing the enemy''s hit rate. It''s just that I can''t bear the weapon you invented, which makes children more and more able to kill easily, causing them to be driven to the battlefield more and more."


    "For the sake of the children? I have the face to say that I am not a ''good Emperor'', which is too modest and hypocritical." flanpis smiled. "Two world wars led to the collapse of my motherland. What should children do if they don''t take up arms to fight? I''m kind enough to improve their survival rate."


    "The reason to justify violence is nothing more than that. I don''t deny it, because I have a reason. However, for you, the big reason is meaningless." orels shrugged.


    "Give power."


    Flanpis said, putting the flame sword of her right hand in front of her. At the same time, orels directly took out his real ability.


    [Nordic throne], so named. The mythical Nordic throne naturally does not have the function of attack, but it cannot be explained because of this. Orels forcibly uses this to evolve the technique towards "something that cannot be explained". Both the attack attribute and scope are ambiguous, so there is no way to defend.


    "Dong!".


    It was the superposition of countless attacks that made it look like a sound.


    "Give, life."


    After the sound, flanpis put the sword that had suffered a lot of impact without injury behind her and jumped back quickly.


    [Nordic throne] thousands of attacks again!


    "Give life forever."


    "Give power."


    Flanpis mused and put the sword back in front of her again to make a defensive gesture.


    To deal with orels, it will not work with those magnificent or colorful magic and skills in the past. She knows very well that even with skilled level magic, the space category below super level is full of garbage in front of the quasi demon God. Even if it is super level magic, there are not many special skills that can bring irresistible damage to the quasi demon God, So the slow motion of the battle seems clumsy to others.


    In fact, flanpis [Nordic throne] failed to defend and dodge successfully. She made defensive actions and only prevented herself from being blown away.


    What makes her look safe is the technique contained in the sentence "give, life".


    "Although we refer to the stolen knowledge, it''s not good to use it in actual combat. It''s not enough to win by ensuring no injury under the attack of the [Nordic throne]," Frances thought.


    "More than a thousand times longer than last time." orels''s tone was a little like praise, but it was a little scary.


    Suddenly, orels'' body began to move forward!


    Yes, he didn''t move a step before.


    Flanpis didn''t even have a chance to fight back and was tired of dealing with the indescribable combo of the [Nordic throne].


    "That''s time at rest!"


    In the black-and-white world, Frances saw that orels had an awl made of light in her hand.


    "Ah, there is a mystery pile driver that can really peel off the status of ''I'' with each blow and make the race and occupation of ''I'' disappear one by one."


    Even if the time stopped, flanpis couldn''t avoid the attack.


    Orels didn''t stop at all!


    In a flash, flanpis was hit a million times by a pile driver attack.


    Flanders: Grade 2


    HP£º60£¬


    MP£º80¡£


    However, the sword in her hand was still fiercely chopped down, because the force did not belong to her, so she was able to move, leaving a wound penetrating into her lungs on orels''s shoulder.


    "Give power forever."


    "Give power."


    Flanpis silently recited the parameters that were reduced to the level of ordinary people, and all of them were restored to the level of 300 + in an instant.


    "Hee hee, hee hee!" the winner of the war, flanpis, smiled happily.


    "Although I can''t keep up with the attack range and speed you misunderstood, I can change my mind and say that as long as I have the method to turn your damage result into zero. After all, orels, the damage result you caused to your opponent is simple and easy to understand. In this way, the playing method of exchanging injury for injury is just right for me."


    The magic eye of the bubble starts continuously.


    The terrible crack left on orels'' shoulder quickly and continuously broke out of the world''s inflammation, and his arm fell off orels with a large shoulder and lungs.


    "Fix it quickly. I know you can easily fix this degree of injury... I''m kidding." flanpis smiled.


    Orels was blown out by thousands of [Nordic throne], smashing and overturning a large number of containers.


    "How does it feel to be blown away by the power of the quasi demon God? You must rarely experience it. Really, I''m also worried that it takes a lot of brains to prepare for the art of dealing with the quasi demon God. If the effect is not good, everyone will fail together, and we''ll have to leave the school and run for our lives."


    The answer to Francois is the more terrible countless explosions.


    It is still the "Nordic throne", which is very simple, but it is because this explosion has no targeted response and has the power as the quasi demon God wants.


    Like a big sword, flanpis had to bear a lot of damage to prevent herself from falling into the stiffness of being blown away.


    "Give life forever."


    "Give power."


    The frampis that should have been seriously injured is not only intact, but even stronger


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1501

    The FLANNEL SILK that resets its own life expands its own shadow and calls out thousands of imaginary ribbons.


    Even if everything and even life built by magic and magic can be swallowed and transformed into an imaginary space absorbed by pure magic, it still can''t escape the blow of explosion in front of the [Nordic throne].


    However, the speed of digesting excess magic to promote regeneration is higher than the combo speed of [Nordic throne].


    In the final analysis, the faster the [Nordic throne] combo, which is equivalent to regenerating or even expanding by withstanding magic attacks, the inflated imaginary ribbon has now become larger.


    When the imaginary ribbon unexpectedly began to expand into black sausage like things, orels, who had repaired his arm, frowned and stopped the attack.


    "New tricks?"


    "In your opinion, that''s right. It''s enough for you to give me your savings to blow up half of the earth and push the earth out of orbit by this explosive force," said flanpis speechless.


    In fact, there is an idea of "I really want to try".


    But orels won''t give you the time to control the injection direction, and alesta doesn''t seem to allow it.


    But flanpis doesn''t want to carry millions of "black sausages" that can destroy the School Park City.


    "Tentatively, the world."


    "Give power."


    The atmosphere has changed dramatically.


    "Not exactly... I see." orels nodded thoughtfully. Xueyuan city or Xueyuan City, but it was empty, not a trick to disperse idle people¡ª¡ª


    There is no one in the whole school Park City and even the world!


    "A mirror like the reverse of a coin, isn''t it?" said orels.


    Flanpis blinked to 40000 meters in the air.


    All the "black sausages" broke out around orels in an avalanche. He remained unchanged and responded to changes. Countless explosions of the [Nordic throne] greeted him.


    Observe in the air tens of thousands of meters away. Even if the saints and high-level angels and demons are involved in the field of endless explosion, take out a two meter long magic gun and aim at it.


    Black and red light lines were infected, and purple black flames swayed at the muzzle of the gun.


    "The more unfavorable the battle, the stronger it will be."


    "What a bad fight."


    "It''s not a matter of challenging the quasi demon God."


    Alice 3 finished the ghost costume that flanpis failed to create, but she couldn''t use it.


    The more unfavorable the battle, the stronger the magic gun''s power to cast magic, but is it really necessary to deliberately put yourself into the same crisis? Moreover, the price to be paid is the same. If you want to forcibly kill the existence of users whose level is much higher than that of users, users will die.


    "My goal is the whole world that the demon God should influence all the time."


    As long as the goal is set as the world itself, the existence that cannot become the dominator of the world will never be able to withstand the blow of flanpis.


    The purple black flame from the muzzle of the gun after just pulling the trigger.


    "Give life forever."


    "Give power."


    Flanpis resets the moment when she paid for her life, and the mirror world is destroyed.


    In reality, there was no orels in the ruins composed of countless container wrecks, only a frampis who seemed to be slumbering after the man and a lot of "black sausages" disappeared.


    For a moment, orels''s figure, like an ordinary person just hit by an air bomb explosion, appeared out of thin air from flanpis''s body, rolled on the ground for many times, and then stopped.


    He was about to resume the war when flanpis, who got up, grabbed him by the wrist.


    A big sword with red light pierced through the center of his chest.


    The explosion of hundreds of millions of [Nordic throne] will strangle two-thirds of frappis, who is too close but only cares about the attack and has completely suffered the magic.


    At the same time, the big sword that burned the interior of orels rushed out from behind him.


    "Give life forever."


    "Give power forever."


    "Give power."


    [permanent grant] and [temporary grant], the skills prepared by flamex to deal with quasi demons or other equivalent enemies.


    [permanent endowing]: no matter what was taken from the inside of flanpis, she can endow herself permanently again. It is completely new, not the direct effect caused by restoring magic and repairing magic, nor does it turn back her time. To be exact, it is to make yourself "yourself in memory". There should be more ways to use them flexibly, but they are eager to use them before they can be developed.


    [tentative assignment] to translate what flanpis can see but can''t touch into reality and give it to herself. But to put it bluntly, you can generate a car with an idea by writing down the car design, which is a bit like the effect of projection magic. But it can be superimposed. For example, if flanpis adds a gain magic that temporarily increases her ability value, she can temporarily give herself the realm that she has not yet reached, and become her own things. Then the gain magic will increase her ability value again on this basis, So it happened that with the adaptation of flanpis, the power can be superimposed infinitely upward with the battle. A bit of the idea of imitating aresta''s impact staff has not been achieved.


    But this level of magic can not easily be interspersed with a line of probability in the quasi demon God''s overwhelming attack.


    Flanpis can maintain this magic in an instant hundreds of millions of explosions by external forces.


    Flanpis, who has reset her body, draws out the big sword and is ready to mend it. Orels suddenly blew himself up.


    "Cut, you didn''t attack me directly. Did you find it?" flanpis frowned and raised the magic gun.


    Flanpis can constantly reset her state seemingly at no cost in order to fight with the quasi demon God. She is not a demon God. Naturally, she has complex mysteries.


    Without the technology of Xueyuan city and part of the knowledge in 13000 magic guide books, and her pen that can write the original code freely, she can''t recognize the rules of "Yggdrasil" and her rules.


    Even if he has only a clue, it''s better to keep him?


    Suddenly, a supersonic maid storm came!


    "I''m on guard against you, even if it''s just a saint!"


    Flanpis aimed at the maid with a windscreen and waved a big sword. The black and red sword came out several times faster and more powerful than the maid.


    [Nordic throne] attacked again, causing a great explosion on the sword.


    "Woo." the power of the big sword melted by Tanaka''s right hand was not friendly to frappis. Different from her own power, she retreated in the face of the flames.


    Then you only need to use [permanent grant]. The problem is¡ª¡ª


    "Aresta! I should be glad that I killed the quasi demon God. I want to destroy you on the magic side! Why?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1502

    When flanpis was ready to kill orels, the prescient eye saw the possibility that she was hanged three times by aresta''s power in five seconds.


    "Why! Aresta, aren''t you happy that there is one quasi demon God on the magic side? Does this person have enough seats in your ''plan''?"


    Under the condition that flanpis can exercise [permanent grant] and [temporary grant], she was killed three times in a row. It is highly possible for aresta to see through flanpis''s trick.


    Yeah! After all, it really used the science and technology of Xueyuan city and the magic technology "picked up" in Xueyuan city!


    That''s really a thing that all humans have a chance to do!


    Although it is almost impossible for ordinary people to set conditions! Neither can aresta! Not even the demon God who can destroy and create the world at will!


    Er... The demon God doesn''t need this level of "juggling"?


    In other words, but that''s it. Dying three times is not enough to destroy the existence of flanpis. At most, she completely loses the opportunity to kill the quasi demon God. Is it a warning?


    Frances wondered if the Ya Niang she saw last time had anything to do with her trick of resetting herself.


    "Let him go. But... I''ll give you a lung." flanpis picked out a cooked thing from the fire caused by the big sword at the scene, "Lord quasi demon, don''t you want your lung?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    21st School District, Martian soil research facility¡ª¡ª


    "Cough, cough, cough." the tiny b-ai, who was red in many places, couldn''t help coughing up blood in front of the sink.


    "Let me and Martians perform that kind of magic. That''s the result of those who can perform magic, isn''t it?"


    The Martian life she cultivated on the earth had no self-consciousness. After helping flanpis fight off the quasi demon God, she didn''t realize what a feat it was.


    "Indeed, this is not the magic that humans can exert at all, but the form of Martian intelligent life is too suitable. Did... It was expected by that person since I had the idea of saving Martians?"


    [roar, it''s hard, Dr. Wei. I''ll love you if I beat that man away so easily.]


    Hearing the playful tone, she said angrily, "shouldn''t you help me reset my state? It''s very simple for you."


    After receiving "that", she could not act according to her will, and the magic was forcibly launched.


    [mmm, right now. Ah, did you just think, when did I start to calculate you? Not at the beginning. I also studied the life body suitable for assisting this magic, but the guy who leaked the attributes of Martian life body you cultivated made me find that my research was suddenly compared. It''s really rare but incomparable to me Irritating things, it seems that my research has been wasted.]


    "Hoo, I understand your purpose." micro-b AI breathed and wiped all the wounds, but still left a phantom painful face, "Can you promise me one thing? Don''t use them. Since similar species of Martian intelligent life I cultivate can also become your magic medium, I''ll help you do whatever it takes. It''s no problem to give you the manufacturing method. Don''t use them......"


    [really, it''s a good boy. In fact, we''ve taken it from you, but we haven''t mastered the technology for a month. Next, please come and teach with our department.]


    After the communication, Xiaoyi AI scolded "soul light" and was stunned. Why was she angry just now?


    Flanpis''s magic against orels is unfinished magic. Otherwise, she will incorporate some Martian characteristics into magic and perform it herself. Now that she knows the principle and method of this magic, she has eliminated part of her memory.


    Although by ordinary people, even when Ma and indix have a chance to win, flanpis can prevent the spread of intelligence.


    It''s enough for aresta to know that. Anyway, these two moves probably don''t work well for him.


    After returning to the workshop, AI picked up the communicator and connected to Mars.


    It''s just a regular chat like conversation, which is also a healing but helpless thing for her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The fact that flanpis fought back the quasi demon God didn''t seem to cause an uproar on the table. The time soon passed for about a week.


    In mid October, Xueyuan City¡ª¡ª


    "Obviously, the chairman of the board of directors gave piss a holiday. Why did I have to increase this class with a pitifully low salary before?" franda, who had just been freed from the heavy task for two days, seemed to talk to herself in the narrow open-air passage surrounded by barbed wire and crowded with students on both sides.


    Because the Roman Orthodox Church fought against the school garden city and frappis in it, even if all of them failed, it also caused a lot of chaos. A dark part of the school garden city rebelled - the dark Department "block" tried to assassinate aresta, and the dark Department "electric force" Occupy the world''s largest particle accelerator facility in Xueyuan city and take hostages, demanding the disclosure of top secrets, and the secret department "member" is also involved.


    As a result, only their "item" and the former "study" of the second army, who had just been promoted, as well as the "group" established by frampis on behalf of aresta, were left to suppress the secret department directly under the General Council.


    "Because winning is too easy, I love the time of running errands, the price of broken silk stockings and new bombs." flanda picked up the back of her head and looked at the sky leisurely.


    "As a result, maybe maiye can win without shooting? It''s enough for" study "to take out so many generations of weapons!"


    "Flanda ~" Mai Ye Shen Li, walking in front, stared back with gloomy eyes.


    "Ah, maiye! It''s all right. I don''t have a bad word about maiye! Yixi ~" flanda began to beat her head and spit out her tongue to get through.


    "Well, I was really tired of working overtime some time ago," said the small silk flag wearing a hood in the crowd.


    Taki pot disappeared. After the dark war, she was abducted by hamashi and eloped to Russia.


    After learning some information from Claus piss, franda came back after she knew that hamami seemed to be able to cure some of the sequelae of Taki Hu''s ability to break away and hurt her body. She grabbed maiye and said good or bad things, so that she didn''t catch up with her.


    This is a risk of becoming a "Flemish Da". Fortunately, Mai Ye has just won the war. Xueyuan city itself seems to have no intention of sparing Taki Hu. With additional search and arrest personnel arranged and a billion rewards for this activity, Mai ye, who cares about the gains and losses in the task, gave up temporarily.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1503

    Just when Mai Ye regretted that Taki pot was not able to give full play to the maximum combat power of "item", the "study" sunflower of the dark Department followed the three women of "item" in a circle.


    "I''ll take over the role of Taki pot for the time being. If I win, I''ll pay 100 million."


    "Wow, as a result, there are so many people who overestimate their strength." after arriving at the destination, franda looked at the human wall in front of her, which was more crowded than that in the aisle just now.


    "But are they all super ordinary students? It''s one of the super difficulties not to kill people," silk flag said.


    "Cut, just ignore them at the beginning." maiye put down his long brown hair disdainfully.


    Opposite the human wall is a 15 meter high wall, with various robots and unmanned armor reverberating around.


    Flanda looked at the dark scene and remembered the TV news we watched together not long ago¡ª¡ª


    "Today, I''d like to invite Mr. Qiao Guo, President of Xueyuan City No. 2 children''s college, to speak. Please give me more advice." under a flash, the student reporter handed the microphone to Uncle glasses.


    "Please give me more advice." the man looks like an uncle who is working hard to be bald. He has a very kind attitude.


    "Can you tell me the reason for the opening of the new private juvenile school and the activity?" the student host asked.


    President Qiao Guo showed a sad expression: "although it is very sad, recently, not only are there incompetent armed groups, but also the vicious crimes of those with ability are gradually increasing......"


    The speech was very long and no different from those of the leaders.


    But the overall summary of the content is very simple: the second juvenile academy is the prison for students with reform through labor problems. In order to find out the loopholes in the security system, students from all walks of life are invited to participate in the organized prison break, invade the juvenile academy from the outer wall, and rescue the actors and prisoners in the designated cell, which can be rewarded with one billion yuan.


    In any case, there are too many. They also claim that even level5 cannot be broken. It can be imagined that this is just a security technology exhibition that they are confident that they will never be broken.


    "It''s really hot." Mai Ye looked at the staff who began to dredge the crowd and was ready to announce the start, and said with a curl of his mouth.


    "Maiye, calm down. As a result, we will be cleared if we blow people up here," franda said hurriedly.


    Mai ye: "hehe, you know, the juvenile hospital was originally a place to hold abandoned dark parts and abandoned experimental bodies that were not going to be killed. If they couldn''t stop me, wouldn''t they be completely disqualified!"


    Franda: Wow, maiye, calm down


    Silk flag: "I''m probably angry at the uncle''s speech. Maiye is now very motivated. However, it''s better to be more cautious."


    Franda: ah, that''s right. I heard that there is an aim force field jammer in the prison, so many people have to stand at the same level


    Mai ye: "ah?"


    Franda: maiye, look around carefully


    Even without ability, the combat effectiveness of the dark Department is much higher than that of ordinary students and gangsters. The problem is that in addition to the "study" and "item" of the dark Department¡ª¡ª


    In the left front corner of the team is the "corpse eating army" of the second army of the dark Department; At the back of the crowd, close to the barbed wire fence, is the police policy of betraying and leaving from the "member" in the dark during the dabaxing Festival, and a sister with long hair Yuban; Some of the more central places are the newly established dark ministry "group" that met in the dark ministry war not long ago. They are all experts.


    "You!"


    "Beep beep beep!"


    "Item" several people heard the familiar voice in the task, turned their heads together, and just saw the four person group of sister Pao nearby.


    There are sparks on Meiqin''s head, and the sunspots and early spring memories have been eliminated once, but the discipline committee has interfered in Minghu Eliza''s case, so they also know that these people don''t look very good. Only Zuo Tian looked inexplicably between the two sides.


    Sunflower silently took out the mirror and looked at it. It''s good. In this way, her new face won''t be recognized. She''s not afraid of others here, but she''s afraid of early spring decoration. Although she''s afraid that early spring must rely on computer equipment to shape the ability of the dominant person, the juvenile court knows that there are a lot of computers. Isn''t it very dangerous to have a black wave in early spring?


    It would be nice if there were no conflict. You should know that the goals of sunflowers are not in conflict with them. One of her goals is to learn from Kihara''s similar knowledge that there should be something related to the "black may plan" stored here.


    For Kihara who participated in this plan, it is probably worthless. In the scientific definition, it is worthless except for the combat effectiveness. But what if it is combined with magic? In addition to the ability to cast magic to burst blood, the potential is unlimited.


    "Gee, these people have a strong desire for money." Mai Ye rolled his eyes and sighed a little annoyed. He turned back and didn''t bother to look at them.


    "Today''s'' work ''has nothing to do with these people." silk flag also took his attention away from them.


    I don''t believe these good students who show the world will do it here.


    Meiqin, however, did not even complain that provocation was not enough, and immediately distinguished: "who is like you mercenaries! People... People come to exercise, yes, they come to exercise!"


    Claus piss kept her body in silence, or the man would come together.


    [let me go, I''ll fix them verbally! As a result, how can I be humiliated by such students!]


    [I think it''s mostly because you exposed Mai Ye''s privacy and were repaired in order to boast about Mai ye, fool! If the sunspot starts to show off Meiqin''s guatai underwear, will you sacrifice the interesting clothes Mai Ye doesn''t know who he wants to show!]


    [ah, it seems that you are right. Yixi!]


    [no one can see the cute spirit, idiot!]


    At this time, the radio rang: "the prison break test is about to begin, just in case..."


    At present, the gun sister group and the prop group have no reason to do anything to each other. The precautions like life and death temporarily divert several people''s attention.


    Many people talk and laugh. Maybe they regard this prison break as the same as the unrestricted big bully sacrifice, but those who know something about the equipment on the wall unconsciously began to sweat and swallow their saliva.


    "Ready - start!"


    With the staff running away after giving an order, the only fence leading to the work and study prison of the writing academy was opened.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh," the students charged at the 15 meter high wall like a canteen after class.


    After all, their opponents are prisons, so their means are naturally diverse.


    The momentum is comparable to the group charge of the army. This is by no means the combat power that a prison should deal with!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1504

    At the beginning of the second juvenile prison break, the students launched a tidal charge like rushing to the canteen after class.


    There are many students with good strength and excellent equipment, however¡ª¡ª


    The group of energetic guys who were confident in their fighting level rushed up and was hanged by the garrison robot.


    The top student group with confidence in super ability rushed up, was eliminated by the aim force field jammer, and then was hanged by the garrison robot.


    Students majoring in engineering, driving self-made drive armor or operating UAV to attack, or being hanged by garrison robots.


    The incapacitated armed group that got the waste modified armored vehicles from nowhere launched a military assault. The armored vehicles were literally blasted into the air and disintegrated on the spot. There were no dead people. It can only be said that the non lethal nature of the weapon controlled too black technology.


    More and more people were declared out and even had to be carried to the temporary medical room.


    "I feel like I can defeat most people in front of the first wall."


    "As a result, do you want to wait until the crowded situation is cleared up?"


    "It would be easier if I could kill them."


    "These people are not the target of the mission, no, maiye!" cried franda, whispering to the phantom of Claus piss, who floated aside to look at the high wall and watch the farce of bravely escaping from prison, but the outcome was too tragic¡ª¡ª


    [I said, no one can see you here. Can''t you fly to the wall to investigate?]


    "You''re teaching me how to do things?" Claude pees lifted her chest and stared at flanda.


    [well, anyway, the human wall in front of us hasn''t been cleared, and our vision is occupied by idle people. Aren''t you bored, piss?]


    "That''s not true, but... Well, you can win."


    The phantom of Claus piss flew to the top of the 15 meter outer wall, looked at the people who were attacking the wall and narrowed one eye.


    "Science & Magic in this world is not making magic science props, but enough for thousands of magicians to listen to something that wants to despair to commit suicide... Although it is the information sent by Freya to flanpis, the magicians are ready to borrow this experiment that gathers so many capable people and black technology people... It depends on whether they will give full play in early spring ¡£¡±


    The purpose of joining this experiment is to do a good job of the so far untested theory.


    Holism.


    This is different from the theory of idealistic magic. Whether it is based on religion, myths and legends, or refining magic from the body, the starting point is undoubtedly the individual and spirit.


    Now let''s take a look at the super ability that Mingming can rub small fireballs and small water balls, but it is different from magic¡ª¡ª


    First of all, from a scientific point of view, assuming that superpower is a phenomenon generated by the changes of the whole world, those who have the ability should be able to directly control the existence of the world.


    Why is this assumption? By analogy, there is a forest fire somewhere on the earth, which is caused by lightning splitting. Thunderstorm is a kind of weather. The weather is affected by the climate, environment and terrain on the earth, which is also affected by the sun. The sun is a star born in the evolution of the universe, in other words¡ª¡ª


    The birth and expansion of the universe contributed to a fire on earth.


    Then, the capable person rubbed a fireball, can it represent the capable person to affect the birth and expansion of the universe?


    It''s not impossible for Claus piss. The definition of "personal reality" created by those with ability to split reality always feels like the inherent boundary of the heart like world of the type moon magician.


    But after all, it is assumed that there is no observation means for such large-scale changes. If you have time and space that can distort the whole universe, the observation will distort at the same time, which means you can''t observe anything.


    Therefore, even if a person with such ability is not aware of this, he has no induction and practice like a simple and clear super electromagnetic gun or mental power. Even if it is much smaller, such as destroying the earth or the solar system, he can''t do it, even if he already has the huge ability to twist cosmic space and time.


    However, recently, there has been a quite improved phenomenon of holism, that is, early spring decorated Li, who has formed a "small world" completely controlled by herself in a small space with a radius of 10 to 30 meters.


    Not only that, intix saw the appearance of early spring and said the term "demon God" in panic. Demon God can modify and create the existence of the whole world by one thought. Does demon God have intersection with holism?


    At present, this activity is not responsible for all casualties in the battle. Therefore, magicians are specially arranged. Let''s take a look at the influence of magic in the field of early spring.


    Sunflower seems to want to find the experimental body of the "black may plan" to turn over the old accounts, because in Kihara''s similar knowledge, the "black may plan" he was responsible for participating in was born with holism ability - of course, he was executed because it might cause the danger of black holes swallowing the earth, but the juvenile court that imprisoned the "black may plan" should have materials and materials.


    After learning this, klaun PIs wondered, then why would Kihara let these people go so freely?


    In this regard, the explanation of "Kihara sunflower" is that after she implanted Kihara''s similar thinking mode and memory, she found that this person''s research direction is "substitution". There is nothing irreplaceable in the world, personnel and knowledge can be replaced, and defective mechanical parts and damaged internal organs can be replaced. As long as the things that have to be replaced are completely analyzed, we can find and manufacture substitutes.


    Therefore, it is necessary to give the experimental body a certain time of freedom and time to establish new interpersonal relationships and fetters. The more painful the life experience and the period of the experiment, the later established new interpersonal circles are either more paranoid or more cherished.


    No matter which side, as long as it is a strong emotion, it can use the learning device input instead of the same impressive data, such as the absolute obedience to muyuan. The stronger the previous emotion, the more thorough the obedience to muyuan.


    Unfortunately, the follow-up plan was farted before it could be implemented.


    At this time, a team climbed over the top of the wall and complained about whether it was too simple as they walked past the phantom of Claus piss.


    Although they were wearing student uniforms, kraun piss could see that their skills and means were very like ninjas. Although they didn''t fight like magicians and assassins like ninjas in the fire shadow world, their body methods and weapons were very similar.


    Kraun PIs phantom waved to flanda and sent a message that the garrison robots under this area have been cleaned up by a group of ninjas. If you can climb over the wall, take advantage of it now.


    At this time, the gun sister four also broke through the obstacle area and the defensive robot and began to attack the wall.


    Croenpis instead asked flanpis to send orders to the dark Department "group" to prepare them for action and fight the designated form with the gun sister four.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1505

    "Boom!" Yuban Meiqin''s super large super electromagnetic gun blasted a big hole in the outer wall of the second juvenile hospital.


    Before those helpless onlookers were happy, the pipes in the wall were immediately filled with liquid building materials and quickly solidified to block the channel.


    Meiqin patted her forehead a little hurt.


    "The soul is light!" maiye Shenli followed and blasted the high-speed granulator waveform gun close to high output.


    Her ability is powerful, difficult to control and poor emergency response ability. In order to control and calibrate, she can only produce low output, but she doesn''t have to worry about not hitting such a big wall, does she?


    However, the green beam, which is similar in thickness to the super electromagnetic gun, shrinks rapidly before reaching the high wall, leaving only a black mark on the wall.


    Aim force field jammer is playing a role. Her ability is different from Meiqin''s super electromagnetic gun. The super electromagnetic gun acts on metal instantaneously with magnetic force and then flies as a secondary physical phenomenon; The ability of maiye should be controlled continuously, and it won''t work if it is disturbed.


    Maiye just doesn''t believe in evil and shoots wildly there.


    "I said, maiye?" franda stopped.


    "Maiye seems to be very angry because of being compared with the super electromagnetic gun." silk flag said, looked at franda, who obviously held something, and said, "did Chao find anything?"


    "Over there." flanda pointed to the wall where cronpis was waving. "The robots there are empty. Don''t you take this opportunity to climb over?"


    "How do you climb such a super high wall?"


    "Isn''t there this?" flanda took out the tape and plastic bomb she used as a fuse.


    The original function of the fuse tape is to cut steel, destroy walls, gates and so on. The burned place will leave a cutting trace, and leave a depression on the wall that can be inserted into the foot, which is very simple; Plastic bombs stick directly to the wall and become steps.


    "Boom!"


    Mai Ye''s new round of near high-powered attacks shocked the whole ground. Because of the decline in accuracy, some attacks had a big explosion on the ground like a cruise missile falling, and the "masses" who were originally surrounded by strong onlookers began to flee in all directions.


    "Wow, it''s dangerous! The matter that the decomposition of the wheat field strikes to a certain extent will make complaints about explosion. What''s the value of my existence?" said Rand Tat Tso.


    "Although it''s super beautiful, it''s useless." silk flag said, "isn''t it bad to get close to maiye now?"


    Flanda made an awkward cute gesture to the silent Claus piss phantom on the top of the wall.


    "You..." klaun piss sent a message in the direction of the dark Department "group".


    "Wow!"


    There was a scream on the ground, because the solid ground that was originally full of traps and could not dig holes around the wall turned into a soft swamp. Although it was not enough to sink, it became quite difficult to go.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" maiye, who continued to bombard, fired several high-powered stray bullets, which blew up several ten meter pits outside the range of the aim jammer.


    "So it is!" Meiqin saw this and thought of a good idea. She used her boxing palm to start the magnetic force with confidence to collect metal.


    People who participated in the activity came prepared. There were a lot of metal equipment, which had been turned into scrap iron and discarded in the battle, and a lot of garrison robots had been damaged. There was really a lot of metal.


    A super electromagnetic gun with a caliber of more than one meter continued to bomb the ground.


    Under the heavy fire bombing of the complex level5, finally, the high wall foundation could not bear the unbalanced stress, and the local wall of the whole juvenile hospital with a length of 50 meters collapsed as a whole!


    Perhaps we should praise the good quality of maintaining the nearly complete prototype of the wall even if it collapses?


    "The wall collapsed!" I don''t know who shouted. Everyone who hasn''t been out came back and launched a collective charge towards the inside of the juvenile court.


    Meiqin was about to pose, so she was hit on the head by the sunspot. The sunspot scolded: "elder sister, you''ve gone too far! It''s childish to compete with other level5 like this!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Monitoring room of the second juvenile hospital¡ª¡ª


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!" the president of the state of bridge uttered a heartrending wail.


    "Qing Xingjun, why don''t you stop them with a long-range jammer!" he yelled at his subordinates.


    "It''s not the dean. You said that the visual effect is too poor. The deterrent effect can only be eliminated before the students'' attack approaches the wall, so don''t use a long-distance jammer?"


    Qingxing lily of the valley, a woman who looks rigid, is suitable for an important position in the juvenile academy because she looks rigid. Basically, the defense here belongs to her extreme scheduling. But¡ª¡ª


    "Qingxing, you should learn to be flexible at the right time." the president of Qiao Guo held the crooked glasses with a headache.


    "Then, how about publicizing the wall that can never be broken without more than three level5 joint forces?"


    "Three?"


    "One didn''t show his face. The change of aim force field did detect three."


    "... now that things have gone so far, there is no way. Anyway, even level 5 of the next defense line will not work." President Qiao said with confidence.


    The interference range of aim force field is in the whole second juvenile hospital, which is equivalent to the "magic prohibition field" on the scientific side.


    People with ability can''t use ability normally here.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dark "group"¡ª¡ª


    Although the name of this dark part is called "group", it is not the dark part composed of one party''s passage, jiebiao Danxi, aizali and tuyumen Yuanchun in the original time and space.


    Flanpis was set up in the campus city and even shrouded the whole island capital in the field of Crusade suppression. To deal with the invading Roman Orthodox Church, alesta didn''t need to drive double-sided spies to stop guns and start "fuse wind chopping". These people didn''t have to make a fuss; Jiebiao Danxi''s attempt to steal the wreckage of the "tree designer" and leave the School Park City was also stopped in advance by yusaka Meiqin, which cast a shadow on one side''s passage; Azali was sent by the magic association "the return of the winged" to monitor the magicians around shangtiao dangma. Because shangtiao dangma did not participate in the "absolute ability evolution plan", the popularity of Meiqin during the monitoring period was not improved enough, and he did not immediately become a member of shangtiao power. Therefore, he was relieved to report that he had no problem and left.


    The current dark Department "group" is a dark Department established by the people caught by frappis in front of the big bully Star Festival. The staffing: "leader" jiebiao Danxi, "begining child" Royal ship qianhezi, "gate of gods falling from the sky" sosti exeka, "Rose Valley" Estel Rosenthal.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1506

    The ground just turned into a swamp. It''s the pen of crane. Her ability is to change the geographical environment of 40000 to 50000 square meters at one time, which is designated as the most suitable environment for a creature within the most suitable range. In the age when she first lived, the ability has not been rated, but her strength is really level 5.


    Therefore, as long as a variety of creatures are prepared to designate her, she can easily turn her surroundings into different environments such as desert, jungle, swamp, flower sea and so on. Therefore, after "correcting" her mental state with spiritual magic, she was injected with a double phantom of the size of bacteria - a demon that can imitate and change into various creatures and perfectly copy their attributes, so that her ability can be controlled freely.


    "Wow, it''s even more terrible to see this guy''s ability for the second time." jiebiao turned back and grinned at qianhezi.


    Qian Hezi took out his mobile phone, quickly brushed it a few times, and pressed the voice key: "let''s go."


    "So even if your vocal cord is broken, hurry to install a personal vocal cord!"


    Maybe there were some problems with the freezing technology decades ago. After waking up, some of the body functions could not operate normally, and because the time was too long, the blueprint for the treatment of magic had disappeared, so we had to find a doctor guatai. Now it''s bad for the vocal cords, but qianhezi doesn''t want it.


    Qianhezi: "where can I maintain this thing when I leave the School Park City in the future?"


    Conclusion: "on the premise that Xueyuan city may disappear?!"


    Qianhezi: "you who once tried to betray Xueyuan City, what''s your good intention to say?"


    "Well, it''s not impossible. There are still a lot of organizations that want to destroy the school city," said sosti, an Indian girl in a too short open navel sailor suit, holding the back of her head.


    Because not long ago, sosti''s organization "the gate of the gods falling from the sky" did it. She was prepared for sacrifice. She was treated as hemp to destroy the plan and changed her mind under the mouth escape and broken face fist, but surviving in the mortal task was betrayal. She had lost her destination and was caught here.


    "I''m very sorry." Estelle, a blonde in a nurse''s dress, bowed to apologize.


    Estel came to the School Park City for the purpose of helping others. Unexpectedly, she was used by her ancestors with the purpose of film standard villains. As a result, her last work was blown away by one party. If being caught "working" is a kind of retribution, there is no way.


    Sosti said cautiously, "confirm again. What we have to do is to fight according to the arranged process, which may lead to a huge existence that is dangerous to the world in the Xueyuan city hypothesis, and then it will be eliminated. Is that right?"


    "Is the world a little overwhelmed?" Estel recalled the major events in the recent magic side news, as if there was a major event that seemed to destroy the world all the time?


    So Estel became a little hot blooded: "if I want to eliminate that kind of existence, I will work hard! I have to have a strong heart like one side!"


    "Use this sunlight expression and tone to make complaints about the name of a party. The world is alone." OK, let''s go. "The knot marked a loud voice, and waved a flashlight, and everyone came to the collapsed wall.


    "The aim interference force field ahead is disturbed, and the farthest transfer can only reach here. There''s really no way."


    "Then we''re the only one to come out next." the magician sosti jumped into the collapsed thick wall.


    "Disaster fight." Estel called his dead puppet, picked her up and jumped up with her.


    "Can I help you?" the kind Estel shouted to the two below.


    Jiebiao sighed. After repeatedly confirming the unusable ability in the wall, the space was transferred to the non lethal guns and grenades specially used by the police. He asked qianhezi, "do you need this?"


    Qian Hezi brushed his mobile phone a few times and showed the text: "my ability blueprint belongs to the original stone. Aim interference has a discount on my effect."


    "... it''s all right. Let''s go. Let''s go."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Frampis: why, does sta have any dissatisfaction with the key elements of magic in the experimental site I let the dark Department formed by the gathering magicians form


    Starr: there''s no dissatisfaction. It''s just that piss doesn''t guarantee her safety. Brainwash them, right


    Flanpis: "that''s the second rate way. The magic system in this world is different. It''s also a little trouble for me to rebound if I''m detected. They are all people who feel guilty that their organization''s behavior may destroy the school city. Oh, my colleagues still care about the school city. Therefore, as long as I keep a relationship with the omnibus Council, I don''t worry that they don''t work well."


    Starr: "it''s OK to take advantage of the good corner of human hearts, but work itself violates their life creed, but there will be problems. If they feel guilty for almost causing harm to people in Xueyuan City, there must be no dead students with the highest proportion of truth, goodness and beauty in the work you arrange."


    Frampis: "don''t worry, as long as there are no unexpected people to disturb the game and ensure that there are no dead people, because - isn''t it like a dream for the participants? No matter how many bodies are accumulated, they are a dream. They have fully understood part of the magic of my employer. Don''t worry."


    Starr: what if the unexpected person you said appeared


    Frampis: "it goes without saying that the new contradictions and hatred born will be transferred to that kind of people. Everything I do is safe. It has nothing to do with me if someone dies."


    Starr: "great. It seems that I don''t need to plan anything for you. I''ll improve the details."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dark Department "item"¡ª¡ª


    "Several groups rushed in front of us from other roads. How about I deal with them?" the sunflower waved to the walking wheat field and silk flag.


    "It''s up to you." Mai Ye slapped her hand at will. Since she was in a space where her ability was ineffective, she had no special needs for this temporary team member who claimed to have the ability to use her eyes as a telescope and only asked for a task.


    "Roar, roar!" flanda, who has the greatest combat power in this incapacitated space, happily threw a bomb and blew up the garrison robot into scrap iron.


    The strength of these defensive robots is not trivial. Many of them can be turned into scrap iron by high-level capable people outside. Conventional weapons such as bullets and grenades are also ineffective, but flanda''s bombs are also unusual.


    Mai ye and silk flag have nothing to do after they enter the second juvenile hospital. Their abilities are completely blocked. Now they are just ordinary girls who can kill people. To deal with the guard robot is to die.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1507

    There was a strange noise behind flanda, and she was surprised.


    "How could it be? My keen nerves strengthened by piss''s passive ability didn''t notice that there was an enemy around me?!"


    Flanda hurriedly turned back and saw silk flag and maiye stepping on the face of a man faced and dog faced president''s uncle face robot.


    "What''s this? It''s so funny."


    "There are such disgusting things that hurt your eyes in the juvenile hospital. Don''t let me see them, will you?"


    "It seems that there are no weapons and are super weak. Is it a guide robot?"


    "Whatever it is, just kill it if it''s disgusting."


    "Super agree."


    "Well, maiye..." flanda said tremblingly, "if it''s a guide robot, maybe the eyes are cameras..."


    Aware that the scenery at the bottom of the skirt may have been photographed many times, the two stepped down again with the strength of the destroyer.


    Mai ye even synthesized a green light ball near the palm of his hand and pressed it, turning the dean''s face into an abstract art turned into ashes.


    "Maiye, can''t you use your ability?" silk flag tried his ability to manipulate nitrogen. As expected, he couldn''t form armor.


    "This interference force field can really be done." maiye gathered several light balls around his body and soon dispersed. He said, "I feel that the moment I shoot out will be out of control. If I don''t say it first, my high output will hurt my own ability."


    "But it''s OK to destroy this disgusting thing." she pressed several light balls on the faces of the other Dean wandering around.


    A similar scene was staged in the whole second children''s Academy. It was not a combat robot. It was responsible for being a guide and education, but it was destroyed by the students'' wanton violence because it looked too disgusting.


    Like revenge for the dean''s face, a large number of insect robots began to go out.


    The students who could not respond to the attack fell down and slept. Although some of them were destroyed, there were too many.


    "Although it looks weak, the number of built-in super anesthetic weapons is also too large, which is a troublesome enemy for them." silk flag kicked a robot bee trying to rush for injection and said.


    Stepping on a centipede robot trying to entangle itself, maiye, which generates a light ball at a close distance and kills it, shouted as usual: "ah, what a trouble, flanda!"


    "Yes!" flanda, who knew what to do at this time, took out an EMP bomb from the bottom of her skirt and threw it out.


    "Boom!"


    The surrounding robots were silenced.


    Not long after, they went to the prison dormitory where the designated rescued prisoners were held.


    "Speaking of precaution, is it better to prepare this first?" flanda took out three pairs of masks and small oxygen bottles from the bottom of her skirt.


    "What? Is there poison gas in it?" maiye asked.


    "If it is better than the previous generation of juvenile homes as a reference." in the "black may plan" that silk banner participated in in in the past, some people in the juvenile homes asked about something and said, "there may be paralytic gas and anaerobic channels to prevent prisoners from escaping."


    "Cut, what trouble."


    Several people put on masks, and Mai Ye didn''t intend to go to the main door, because only prisoners in the designated room were allowed to be taken away. In order to avoid meaningless damage, he also distributed a map. Mai Ye pointed to a wall and said, "flanda."


    "Yes -" flanda pasted a plastic bomb on the wall, activated the timing fuse and ran back.


    "Boom!"


    The walls here are not automatically filled with repaired liquid building materials, and a large hole is generated.


    "There are a lot of people who use explosives, guns, drive armor and armored vehicles in this game. There is no need to play trap games with the children''s court. When several groups have taken the lead, they move forward in such a super short cut." maiye ordered.


    Of course, the average contestant has no channel to have the huge bomb possession of flanda.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dark part "study"¡ª¡ª


    "Is it your new ability to wake up by pretending to be lovable and attracting heroes to help you? Ha ha, ha ha, I''m kidding."


    This is a place very close to the outer wall. Sunflower threw aside the dizzy hero playing student with the anesthetic needle and smiled at the girl protected by the hero.


    The child''s hair was a cyan that was rarer than red hair in the School Park City. His hands were huddled in the sleeves of his knitted sweater and trembled like crying.


    She listened to the sunflower and immediately raised her mouth, but her eyes stood up without a smile and asked, "is my acting too bad?"


    "No, no, no, how could it be? My memory is not bad. What about you, Crocodile River thunder axe?" the sunflower put out a bright smile with squinting eyes and teeth, spread out its hands and tilted back.


    "... who?" the other party tilted his head.


    "Eh..." the sunflower covered her face, lowered her waist and sighed, "even if the body is no longer around you, this action and smile are very symbolic? Is there no sense of existence?"


    The ax of the lightning axe rubbed the chin with its sleeve completely covered, and looked at the top of the tree. "I think the crazy scientists in the movie can make complaints about this."


    "Ah, but is that a common thing in reality?"


    "Wow, wow, I''m not interested in villains, because - aren''t ordinary people such selfish creatures? Villains just dare to show in a way that violates moral rules."


    "Suddenly speaking of the truth, aren''t you a person who likes annihilating films and special films very much? I remember cutting off a part of your brain and replacing it with tissue cultivated in other parts of your brain, which led to some mental changes, but a group of people ran away before you could analyze your data. Your data haven''t been analyzed yet. Now there should be more Useful data. The holiday is over. "


    In order to increase the visual deterrent, sunflower directly carried a 20mm wheel gun with both hands and rotated at high speed at the muzzle of the thunder axe.


    The next moment, Gatling burst in place, and her arms were scattered into parts and fell around.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "Are you --" thunder axe seems to realize something, and even his fake smile no longer exists.


    "Just now, it''s just an aftertaste program. If the other party is a researcher, he may have countermeasures. Keep the distance and the winning rate is less than 2%, and the winning rate will be increased to 21%. The cuff of the thunder axe is torn, revealing the sharp claw installed in his hand for melee. He has the ability to launch and rushes towards the sunflower.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1508

    The ability of Crocodile River thunder axe is to operate gravity, but it is not a simple thing to easily expand and reduce gravity, but to set the gravity point. The movement of anything can not escape gravity, that is, as long as the position of the gravity point is changed, the movement direction of things will also change sharply. For example, the bullet flying horizontally against the ground will receive the gravity in the direction of the earth, However, if the gravity point changes to the front at the next moment, the motion mode of the bullet remains unchanged, and it still flies close to the gravity direction, then the bullet will turn 90 ¡ã instantly.


    In short, in the experiment of transplanting the calculation mode of one party''s traffic, the "black may plan" has obtained the "reflection" ability quite close to one party''s traffic and the high-speed three-dimensional movement ability with the help of gravity vector.


    So¡ª¡ª


    "Ha! I hit you when I came up!"


    "Bang!" the thunder axe hit hard on her head was in a trance. She didn''t understand. She imagined many ways of being knocked down, but she didn''t know why she was hit by an ordinary straight fist.


    Operating gravity and controlling weight, she stabilized her almost fallen body, shook her head and remained conscious: "if you stab your fist in the direction of gravity I set, you can really crack my ability, but what is it perceived by observation? If it has been seen through, the winning rate will be less than 0.03%."


    Modify the gravity operation direction, increase the gravity lens operation, distort the light, create a virtual image and confuse the opponent.


    "Bang!" the sunflower is another punch printed on the face of the thunder axe.


    This time, with psychological preparation, the thunder axe operated gravity to reduce impact damage. At the moment of leaning back, it waved its long claw on the ten fingers to the sunflower''s stomach, but it was easily crushed by the long knife ejected from the other party''s abdomen.


    Then she was hit by a knee in the stomach and hit by her elbow again in the back of her head.


    "Ah, ah..." the thunder axe made a dry sound.


    She probably understood what happened - the other party can correctly judge the gravity direction she set every time. It sounds like a perfect countermeasure, but is this something that can be clearly judged and implemented in an instant?


    "It''s really hard for this body to hold its grip. If you''re not careful, you''ll break people apart."


    What is the other party talking about? To judge, it should be that the other party seems to want to stay alive. If the researchers in charge of their own group in the past can''t understand it, but for some reasons, haven''t the advocates of staying alive been killed?


    At this time, the guard robot and insect attack.


    "Chug, chug, chug............"


    Good chance, the direction of the anaesthetic bullet fired by the machine gun of the gravity distortion defense robot was operated, and the winning rate was... 0%. The other party ignored the "safety bullet" that couldn''t pierce his clothes and skin, stepped on the ground and ran towards her.


    There is no hero, she does not look forward to heroes, and now she can only play this role by herself.


    The only remaining pair of long claws grabbed at her neck. She hated people with keen intuition because it was difficult to deal with. Sometimes a clue could connect a lot of things. She couldn''t do anything secretly, even to protect her companions.


    "Bang Lang!" the remaining pair of long claws were broken by the lightsaber, and the sunflower grabbed the neck of the thunder axe and lifted her up.


    "Did you notice that I didn''t kill you to torture you and lure your friends out to save you? It''s not possible for students to make a suicide judgment immediately. Is this also the result of a part of the brain being replaced?"


    The sunflower held the thunder axe at her waist, dragged her steps in the forest, held up her chin and thought a little.


    "HMM... according to the experience and memory pieced together from Kihara''s knowledge, in the" black may plan ", junior researchers were too afraid to report the research results because they observed the data related to holism. On that night, there was a collective escape of the experimental subjects, and the data disappeared completely. It was confirmed that there were foreign spies in the escaped experimental subjects In some cases, it''s better to think that the information was stolen. What purpose should I have when I caught this person and several people who fled at that time and participated in this prison escape? Even if it certainly has nothing to do with the research, it also shows that there is something hidden here that was hidden from muyuan in the past - do those garbage know the consequences of fighting against muyuan?! maybe it''s different from the whole Body theory. Although the holism experiment has been arranged, there are ways to add helpful materials, so we must not miss it. "


    After a while¡ª¡ª


    "No one really came to save her. It''s a handsome story for the prince to save the princess. I don''t show any other ability except the broken Gatling and fist sword. What am I afraid of? Let''s change the strategy."


    To be honest, it''s just a little fake. The "reflection" is really worthless.


    Next, although it is not suitable for most of muyuan, it is very suitable for muyuan''s means similar to goblins.


    "This person is easy to find. I don''t know the specific location of my companions. One is a senior official of the juvenile court and the other is a prisoner. The focus is on the other. Because people with too strong physical ability before ability development should be judged as sneaking spies, but they didn''t see anyone long after the game began. Are they good at hiding?"


    The fighting here can''t hide from the monitoring after all.


    But after a while, the person who came surprised the goblin.


    "Are you the only one?" Baijing sunspot looked down at the thunder axe sitting on the ground.


    "... I, I''m separated from my companions," said Ray axe, turning harmless to humans and animals.


    "I heard Chu Chun say that during the monitoring, she saw a vicious competition fight here. Are you the victim? The suspect with Gatlin suddenly disappeared from the monitoring. You were beaten a lot. How do you feel?"


    monitor? You''re a student organization. How can you monitor the juvenile school?


    "Wow... It doesn''t matter. The violent woman left by herself for some reason."


    "I think it''s enough to deter the opponent," the sunspot thought about it according to the little gangster''s thinking, stretched out his hand to the thunder axe, "can you stand up?"


    "... no problem. It''s just... I''m separated from my partner."


    "Hmm..." the sunspot pulled up his thunder axe and thought for a moment. There is no safety zone in this area. If he is unlucky, he may be attacked by narcotic weapons.


    "Is there a phone?"


    "... broke."


    "Do not consider applying for exit?"


    "Wow, wow... Isn''t that the same as betraying your companions?"


    If you don''t realize it, don''t participate in such activities, although those who came to play because they were provoked are not qualified to say so. The sunspot sighed in his heart and took out his mobile phone to contact Chu chun to see if he could help find Lei axe''s companion.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1509

    "Does the ethics committee have a sense of responsibility? Maybe this is also a kind of hero?"


    Feeling the thunder axe of heroic behavior, I can''t help feeling the palpitation of wanting to play the supporting role of the hero again. It''s good to play the protected party, but it''s more meaningful to play villains. Heroes who can''t win are unqualified. She has labeled many self proclaimed heroes who protect the weak in this activity as unqualified.


    So what about the ethics committee?


    However, the thunder axe who wanted to do so was immediately suppressed by a more powerful force.


    Looking at the two people who left, sunflower said to herself with a smile: "because everyone is a student? The battle is not bloody, not intense enough, and the impact is not big enough, it is difficult to observe and verify the holism. Sure enough, it is better to raise the combatants to five figures and have the ability to explode in specific situations. Replace that."


    This record, "Kihara sunflower" did not let anyone know, and even its purpose was eliminated in my heart, because it would be associated with flanda, and Claus piss was one with flanda.


    I''m not worried about disagreeing. The problem is that the other party knows that it is possible to take some actions in advance according to the situation. No matter whether it is beneficial or not, sunflower as "muyuan sunflower" doesn''t want to add unnecessary variables to its experiment to affect the data collection. If Claus piss and flanpis always intend to exist as the superior, the data of this experiment will be useful in the future, Of course, it must conform to the data of normal experiment.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When it comes to this kind of simulated war like activities, because we may be classmates, acquaintances, former and future generations, because the security of the second juvenile court is really strong. Even if we are in a competitive relationship, we can see the heroic behavior of protecting the weak from time to time.


    Flamea has tried.


    "My sister and her friends are so cunning. Leave me to play here?"


    She looked a little leisurely and walked slowly forward in the second children''s hospital.


    Today is a rest day and I have finished my homework. Although it''s a good choice to play with my primary school classmates, I heard from a friend who my sister seems to contact often that my sister is participating in a thrilling prison break. I suddenly felt like I was dumped.


    For middle school students, this is a very fierce competition with rich bonuses. After really participating in it, they found it was simply tragic; But for the primary school students who can only hear about the activities, it is probably no different from the big bully Star Festival.


    However, pupils are not allowed in.


    Fortunately, fremeiya was ready. Wearing her sister''s clothes two years ago and a little exaggerated high shoes, her height was close to one and a half meters, which was almost the same as frenda, who was already very short.


    Flamea was in no danger.


    It''s not that it doesn''t exist, but fremeia tried. As long as she was chased and shouted, someone would basically clean up the guard robot approaching her.


    For example, a big sister who is so beautiful that she can go on TV but deliberately dresses up as a passer-by, holds a suspicious test tube and uses it like a doll like her sister;


    For example, a big brother with an explosive head, sunglasses and a gold bat;


    For example, a big sister who is obviously bigger than her sister, but has a smaller chest than her sister, but her voice is particularly confident. She is standing on the roof with a big horn in her hand;


    For example, a big brother with a cockscomb, silk stockings and steel forks and explosives;


    For example, the rabbit girl with a paper bag on her head


    It seems that they are all a group of strange guys, but since fremeiya has been protected, fremeiya feels that they are all good people.


    For example, the big brother who is still protecting her and showing her the way, wearing black clothes, bears or civet cat puppet headgear and holding a wooden knife.


    "Brother Xiong, where do you think my sister and friends have gone?" she asked.


    "I''m a civet cat! If it''s a little older than you and looks like you, it went in when the outer wall collapsed, I think it should have been to the women''s prison." the civet cat hooded boy hacked a garrison robot carrying Gatlin with a knife and said.


    "Brother Xiong, are you going too?"


    "It''s a civet cat! Naturally, I''m here to take part in it seriously. That''s a billion bonus."


    "Billion?"


    "Is this a little far for children? A billion, but I''m also a principled person. I can''t leave the weak alone."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Near the river.


    A little girl under the age of ten, dressed in cheerleading clothes and carrying a schoolbag, looks like a primary school student. She is one of the contestants in the prison break.


    Having said that, her profession is Kaga ninja. She is not a student of Xueyuan City, but one of the invaders trying to obtain Xueyuan city technology. The actual age is over 30. The appearance of the pupil is the result of physical transformation, which is essentially different from Xiaomeng''s teacher.


    Although it seems to be a lot of problems to sneak into the task, this conspicuous dress actually helps her get among the students and be in a position that will never be easily watched.


    The purpose of Kaga Ninja sneaking into the School Park City is also very clear.


    Ninjas are usually the same professional roles as assassins and spies in this world. It is not impossible to use the same tricks as huri''s fancy magic in film and television dramas, but most of them are the same means of magic. Although ninjas in this country got the opportunity to turn ninjas in film and television dramas into reality decades ago, this intelligence means is more abundant, Even ordinary guns and guns are somewhat outdated, and Ninja profession has an atmosphere of being eliminated by the times.


    They want to get some of the world''s most advanced technology and superpower information to revitalize the Ninja profession.


    Ninja sent people to catch Zhong chaliao several years ago as abandoned children to enter the School Park City to experience super ability development. Now, Jinjiang came here with three men and women from Bantian, Asai and Yezhou.


    This kind of random war like activities in facilities that should have considerable information can be regarded as a great opportunity.


    Just¡ª¡ª


    "Not satisfactory. Yihe is better than that." the advancing Jinjiang feels a little boring. Although it is not as easy as walking, it is as difficult as obstacle racing.


    She didn''t do anything. The three men brought them used the garrison robots as juggling props.


    "This is not designed for ninjas," said diaoyong with a wry smile.


    "However," Jin Jiang recalled the most amazing part of the event as much as possible, "if those who rely on ability alone can easily collapse the high wall that can be repaired automatically even if it breaks down, we should try our best to suppress it."


    However, progress has not been very smooth.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1510

    Kaga ninjas, led by Jin Jiang and dressed as students, are stronger than most capable people, but their progress is not smooth.


    "Fishing bell, what are you doing?" Asai looked up at the fishing bell hanging from the tree with silk thread after stepping into the trap she had just made.


    "There''s no way. In order to lurk in the school city for a long time, she only practiced Ninja at the age of five," said Yezhou Yuanchang.


    "Don''t have another time. When we get back, we''ll train our basic skills again." Jin Jiang said solemnly as he put her down. "Fortunately, we''re not here to get a billion."


    "Have all the garrison robots in this area been cleaned up?" Jin Jiang asked.


    "I think it''s over, if they don''t have robots the size of bacteria..." before they finished, they raised their heads foolishly.


    Is this a defensive robot several times higher than a tank a little inflated?


    "Generally understand, you step back." a man near Jiang greeted him.


    Eight seconds later¡ª¡ª


    Asai looked at Jinjiang standing on the wreckage of the robot, clapped his hands and said, "great job, Lord Jinjiang."


    "In terms of appearance, it''s equivalent to the super power of Xueyuan City," Sakata commented.


    "Sakata, you are specialized in body art," Jin Jiang said, "Only those who have learned this kind of Ninjutsu, which began to rise among Kaga ninjas in modern times, can understand that this and super power are completely based on different laws. In fact, I feel a strange feeling of being surrounded by abnormalities since I entered the Xueyuan city. Moreover, to be honest, in this era, this kind of Ninjutsu seems to have no more effect than saving the cost of weapons."


    "Speaking of it, so am I." Diao Zhong immediately said, "although it''s a little impolite, I also feel that predecessors Jinjiang, Asai and Yezhou have some strange feelings. Do they accept too many science courses, resulting in a deviation in understanding?"


    "So, fishing bell is capable." Asai looked at fishing bell and said.


    "Aha, it''s not a big deal. It''s useless when I''m out of the School Park City. I wasted a lot of Ninja cultivation for this level of ability and latent tasks. To be honest, I''m a little discouraged."


    "No, it''s better to say that this is what ninjas should have. Instead, the strength of frontal combat is second."


    "Thank you."


    "Wait a minute." Jin Jiang reached out his hand and motioned the crowd to stop the topic first. "Someone is coming. During this period, I have to act like a student. I will act separately with you later to improve the efficiency of action."


    With that, Jin Jiang almost disappeared and left.


    "So fast!" fishing clock looked at the position where the elder disappeared with some excitement.


    "Cha Liao, I won''t see you for a while." the thunder axe ran lightly, swinging its long sleeve completely covering its hand and jumping to the fishing clock.


    It seems that the brown double ponytail came together, patted her and left.


    "Is it the friend you made in Xueyuan city?" Asai asked.


    "Yes, I''ll meet you at this time... Aha, it''s a little troublesome." fishing Zhong Nuo''s mouth and warmly opened his arms to meet the thunder axe.


    She could see that the length of the thunder axe swing sleeve was wrong - the weapon had been broken. In fact, they had a plan to rescue their friends in the juvenile Academy. The task of the thunder axe was to kill unnecessary contestants. Was it a hard battle?


    "Chaliao, I just met." Lei axe hugged the fishing clock and said, "I''m so sad. I met the fighting teacher."


    Fishing bell''s heart "clattered". The person she can be called a teacher here is the researcher who develops her ability. It doesn''t bode well to come to the door at this time.


    The thunder axe looked at the fishing clock with a pair of coral eyes depicting the octagonal star and said, "I''ll do my best in the game. Come on, chaliao."


    "Yes."


    "Fight teacher... Can''t it be those people in the report you submitted before?" Yezhou asked diaoyong seriously after watching the thunder axe leave.


    "Well, yes."


    "Just at this time? Maybe your identity has been suspected or even exposed. After this mission, please withdraw from Xueyuan city with us. Contact me later and I will propose to Lord Jinjiang."


    "Understand."


    The kind-hearted sunspots didn''t pay attention to their separation again, and hurried back to meet their friends.


    Unexpectedly, I don''t know if the character of the discipline committee broke out. She saw another child squatting on the ground crying.


    "Woo woo, sister......"


    "Child?" the very responsible sunspot came forward and asked. He learned that he seemed to be a stray again.


    "Don''t you think this activity is a game? Fortunately, you met me. Do you have any contact means?"


    "Sorry, no," said Jin Jiang, pretending to cry.


    "I can''t help it. You follow me first. It''s not safe here. Maybe you can meet your sister." the sunspot said. She can deal with some insect robots and the Dean face robot with her skills.


    In fact, there are already hacked robots to protect, so it should be safe enough.


    "Thank you very much." Jin Jiang''s acting skills forced him to break his tears into laughter.


    She looks like a junior pupil. It''s not surprising that she asks for some junior high school knowledge on the way out of curiosity. However, there are few elite schools that directly teach knowledge to the university level in changpantai, which is different from picking up a student outside. If the other party is an excellent student in changpantai and can talk freely, she can at least obtain a full set of ability development knowledge on the surface of the School Park City.


    On the other side, the thunder axe with coral kaleidoscope in its eyes ran to the sunflower. The sunflower grabbed her head and looked at her.


    "It seems right." sunflower confirmed that diaoyong had peeked at the holism report not submitted by junior researchers because they were too afraid of the research results.


    Unfortunately, diaoyong''s task is to develop experience ability, which has nothing to do with holism. In addition, most of the data are coded, so she doesn''t go deep into too much. Those data are now with their senior officials in the juvenile court.


    "Why give it to that man? I can''t understand."


    The sunflower shook her head, picked up the thunder axe and looked again. She muttered, "it''s a pity to waste so much. It''s a pity that many projects of the black may plan have been terminated before they are completed. Take this man."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Me too, is that all?" the hooded boy fell down in order to help flamea block the anesthetic bomb.


    "Brother Bear!"


    "Don''t worry about me... Come on, before... Run." before the boy went to sleep, he supported it with perseverance. "I''ve seen her. When she protected the cosmic elevator, such a strong person must move forward... Smoothly, move forward... Run."


    "Yes, Mr. bear hero!"


    "This is... Civet cat."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1511

    Dark Department "item"¡ª¡ª


    "Heaven didn''t fulfill people''s wishes... Alas." Claus piss phantom held his head on his back and floated in the air. He didn''t want to take care of anything.


    It''s no problem to arrange a lineup that can stimulate the potential of early spring decoration. Why can''t early spring be blocked?


    Early spring, this character was also caught by her.


    Mai ye: "......"


    Silk flag: "......"


    Flanda: "......"


    Meiqin: "......"


    Early spring: "......"


    Zuo Tian: "......"


    Both sides stared at the last passage to the designated cell.


    "Elder sister!" the sunspot who wanted to break the balance suddenly came happily from the corner of the corridor behind here, holding a child looking ninja in his hand.


    "Wow, elder sister, you are!" unfortunately, she found that her intervention seemed very dangerous, and nearly pulled Jiang behind her¡ª¡ª


    Mai Ye''s body is surrounded by a plurality of green light balls, and the "beep beep" on Meiqin''s head is flashing blue and white thunder. These can only be regarded as the same fun as waving a fluorescent stick, because it can hardly shoot out, and it may hurt the enemy 1000 and lose 800.


    Now, ITEM can only fight Fran DA in the whole battle. She has a lot of bombs in her hands, and gaze at the pile of awesome robots that have been taken over by hackers. There are also electric shock, rocket and Gatlin models. Is this teenager''s usual object to be pressurized?


    "But," franca thought with a confident smile on her face, "In previous sporadic battles, it was basically confirmed that these weapons were made of lightweight non-metallic materials. In order to avoid excessive wear, even if bullets and rockets were thrown, the speed was only one sixth to one third of the speed of sound. What we need to guard against is the anesthetic needle of warhead or paralyzing Watts. We have also found out the activity law of capturing and binding melee, and we have to cope with it with our current physical strength It''s also easy.


    "In this narrow passage, even if they have a large number of robots, they can''t launch the formation outside to capture the weak group contestants. The problem is how many they have hacked and whether my bomb reserve is enough."


    Jin Jiang poked his head out from behind the sunspot and secretly commented with professional vision: "is there a battle between the combat experts and schoolwork experts in Xueyuan city? If we can try to get them to fight, I should be able to see a lot of valuable things."


    The sunspot took a step. Near the river, he could only follow it forward. The sunspot moved again and near the river.


    "Ah, it''s dangerous here. Don''t get close to children." the sunspot wanted to drag away near the river.


    Jinjiang threw a smoke bomb on the ground at the moment when the noise was a little big.


    "Bang!"


    Most people are not aware of the action of Jinjiang at all. No matter who did the blow, the party who did not do it will serve as a signal of the opponent''s war and ignite the war.


    Smoke filled the air, because the confrontation between the gun sister group and the dark Department was a little far away from the explosion point, and people could be seen on both sides.


    Meiqin releases the only electric shock and tries to blow away the smoke by electric shock air explosion.


    Maiye holds the light ball to the huge defensive robot whose outline is also clearly visible in the smoke, and wants to annihilate the robot at a close distance.


    Flanda aimed at the shadow of all hostile targets outside the opposite early spring and threw small bombs for close combat one after another.


    Silk flag took advantage of the gap between the others'' positive contact with the enemy, quickly detoured and ran from the side to early spring to take away the small laptop she used to control the robot.


    Sunspots predict that early spring may become the primary goal and actively block in front of early spring.


    This time, the position of sunspot vs silk flag is reversed. When both sides can''t use their ability, the strength and speed are dominated by sunspots. After all, silk flags use one party''s general formula implanted in the "black may plan" to assist their ability to fight, but the battle of silk flag is carried out with the awareness that people may die. Different from the premise of Discipline Committee, the fighting of both sides is similar at one time.


    Several bombs dropped by flanda damaged some small robots. The storm shook Meiqin. When the large robots were being dragged down one by one by maiye, she kicked Meiqin high in the chest.


    "Bang!"


    "The kick strengthened by magic was blocked?!" flanda was slightly surprised.


    Meiqin can hardly discharge at a long distance. It can activate the electricity in the body, increase the speed and make the body wind tens of thousands of volts of arc, but it can still be done, although it is actually very uncomfortable.


    "As a result, can level5 also improve? It''s so cunning!" flanda''s high-speed serial kick gradually forced Meiqin back, and their high-speed fight gradually rushed into the dense fog center along the channel.


    "Just used it impolitely!" Meiqin took a step back at a speed of more than 20 meters per second to avoid flanda''s big swing, and turned around to hit flanda''s side of the head with a 45 degree kick from the daily vending machine.


    "Cough -" flanda tilted her arm to remove the strength of the blow and scolded you. It feels like hundreds of kilograms.


    Seeing that Meiqin had no time to close her legs, she immediately grabbed Meiqin''s legs and turned around. She let Meiqin draw a semicircle in the air. Her face and chest fell on the hard ground, and all the air in her lungs gushed out.


    "Ha!" flanda then jumped up high and stepped heavily on the spine of the Meiqin. She was rolled away, with a trace of electric spark on the ground.


    In terms of moving speed, the Meiqin is now basically maintained at a speed of 20 to 40 meters per second.


    "Bang bang!"


    Meiqin immediately followed by a high kick with her hands, then turned her body 45 ¡ã to kick, and then fell down again and hit her elbow at the open waist of the Fleda door, which crossed her arms to resist the electric kick.


    "Cough! Very capable!" franda said, gritting her teeth.


    Meiqin can''t help but think of guatai Mi fan fengrunzi, a student with the ability to strengthen the body including the five senses, who officially made friends with the bee eating sect valve after the Da Ba Xing festival because of the ups and downs of the world at that time. He is a classmate who has the power to operate the current signal of somatic cells. He doesn''t rely solely on the current to stimulate the nerve to improve his sensitivity and mobility, It really makes the body match the real reinforcement of the steel bar, because it is the ability to control the current signal. Meiqin asked for advice with an open mind.


    "There are so many people stronger than me in the world, and I have to work hard to hone my ability!" she said such a hot-blooded line like a protagonist. It is said that sunspots have a headache about it.


    "Try to stably transfer energy from the abdomen to the ends of fingers and toes, and transfer it to different motor nerves in the process... The requirements are very strict, and you may be hurt if you are careless." fan fengrunzi taught it by hand.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1512

    Fan fengrunzi of the bee eating sect valve taught Yuban Meiqin how to strengthen the body with power control ability, not only strength and speed, but also harden the body and promote cell division and regeneration.


    There is a big gap between the feeling and simply using electricity to stimulate the body. This control flow makes Meiqin recall the passage of the party that can easily do this. To be honest, it doesn''t feel very good.


    "In exchange, we should often have dinner with the queen in the future." fan fengrunzi has been committed to improving the friendship between the trump card of Changtai and the queen.


    "Oh." Meiqin thinks it''s OK to promise. Anyway, most of them don''t want each other.


    "Then, let me demonstrate the operation of electric current on your body, so that you, as a person with stronger power system ability, must be able to immediately understand the relationship between power and physical strengthening. Like this......"


    Just as fan fengrunzi "BiliBili" moved his hands back and forth on the waist, arms and legs of the Meiqin, kneading the power demonstration teaching, there was a sudden sound in the air¡ª¡ª


    "You''re dead!"


    A dark brown ponytail that seemed to have a black smell fell from the sky.


    It seems that the memory of the later things is blurred for some reason. In short, when you get back to your senses, you become a sunspot. She has been hugged by her princess with a cry of "great man of FanFeng". It is suspected that FanFeng is too troublesome to deal with it. She resolutely grabbed the sunspot and stuffed it into her arms to pose as a princess. Not to mention the mood of the sunspot, Meiqin has successfully learned how to maintain the power to strengthen the body as efficiently and as long as possible. Although pure body art can''t beat the professional sail wind, it must become stronger.


    ¡°£¿£¡¡±


    Meiqin returns to her senses and is surprised to find that flanda actually pulls down one elbow and raises her knee to clamp her elbow to flanda''s waist.


    "Is her skill so strong? No, that''s not the problem. Why can flanda block the electric continuous attack that is strong enough to crush the reinforced concrete with her bare hands? Even assuming that her clothes are embedded with insulating hard plates, it can''t counteract the impact."


    Flanda couldn''t help but be proud: "Yixi, it''s so dangerous. As a result, the move just now may defeat Juan Qi and even Mai ye in good condition. It''s worthy of being Miss Ben. Hum, how about this!"


    Flanda took out a roll of tape used to light the cutting steel plate or fuse and scratched it at the Meiqin that rolled with electricity.


    Meiqin somehow put up her arms to resist as an ordinary attack. The tape stuck to Meiqin was ignited by an electric spark!


    "Stab!"


    Meiqin was surprised and hurriedly took off her school uniform coat whose sleeves were simply cut off and the fire was still spreading.


    A doll quickly magnified in her eyes. Meiqin knew what it was. It was too close and she had to stay away from it before it exploded.


    "There is no electronic signal, not a remote-controlled bomb, and she can''t interfere. But in this narrow place, she shouldn''t use a bomb that is too powerful to affect herself and her companions. She just needs to follow her footsteps." Meiqin dodges the bomb and rushes to flanda who starts to retreat.


    "Boom!" the shock wave behind her made Meiqin stagger and almost threw herself into flanda''s arms.


    "This is a magnetic proximity delay fuse! It was originally used to blow up a speedboat!" franda thought proudly. She hit Meiqin on the knee and put it on her stomach, making Meiqin''s body into a bow.


    Meiqin spits out a mouthful of muddy liquid, but continues to stimulate her body with electric current. She just doesn''t fall into rigidity and grabs flanda''s thigh.


    "Beep beep!" Meiqin increased the output power as much as possible and tried to import it into flanda.


    If the original flanda, now she has lost. No, in fact, the attack moves of the Meiqin are charged. Without the passive skills of Claus piss, even the power that will not faint will be defeated due to convulsions.


    But now Meiqin''s only electric shock of 20000 volts in this aim interference force field can not break through the passive skill defense given by flanda by Claus piss. There are no other achievements except burning marks on flanda''s silk stockings.


    "Idiot, flanda, you''re going to be in danger behind you!" cried Claus piss with some affectation and fear.


    She doesn''t really care who is fighting. If these people can fight well.


    The experiment required to confirm holism is the process of "assuming whether small powers are generated by changes in the world" and "seeing whether directional micro variation can be generated through the large-scale battle between science and magic".


    In fact, flandanone and the electrified Meiqin still fight equally by fighting, which is the result of magic, but the scale is not enough, even if the increase method of Babel has been used to cover the area of Xueyuan city. Sure enough, the scale of those who can suppress all abilities in early spring is the best.


    Otherwise, simply give those magicians other combat tasks - for example, just throw magic here. They are magicians who can easily surpass the level 5 strength of capable people as long as they are fully prepared - of course, they have made sufficient preparations before they come.


    Otherwise, let flanpis strengthen the augmentation method to a higher level again?


    But it doesn''t matter to flanda.


    "What?" now she is in the fog center, but she can''t see the outside. Is silk flag or maiye going to be defeated?


    Franda was about to run back, but she felt incredibly heavy - Meiqin launched the most shameless leg hugging attack!


    "You, soul light! Let go of me!" franda beat Meiqin on the back.


    "Don''t let go! You can''t hurt my friend!"


    "Let go! It''s not a life and death struggle before, but an activity. Why are you so serious! Crazy! You''re really a young lady with such a rogue play!"


    "The real lady is holding you. What else do you have to complain about!"


    "What the hell? The result is like eating bees and praying and honey ants loving happiness. It''s obviously very dark and has the style of a big lady!"


    "Why did you mention those two guys!"


    The two of them quarreled with each other without technical content, and their bodies were completely close to each other. Flanda would affect herself no matter whether she used tape or fighting bomb.


    Flanda had to throw the doll in the direction of her intuition that she was not a companion and seemed to have some similar sense of threat.


    "Boom!"


    Along with the smoke dispersed by the explosion, a petite figure rolled out - in the hands of Jin Jiang.


    "Damn it, are you aware of your identity? These people are obviously different from ordinary capable students. It doesn''t matter. We have collected considerable intelligence from dialogue and watching the war. Retreat."


    Jinjiang glided along the direction of smoke dispersion at a high speed. Flanda threw combat bombs one after another on the path she was about to pass. However, Jinjiang jumped one by one and stood almost horizontally on the vertical wall.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1513

    Flanda, who was held by the Meiqin bear, launched an attack on the fleeing Jinjiang.


    Jinjiang jumped onto the wall, ran almost horizontally along the wall at high speed, jumped back and forth, avoided flanda''s bomb and rushed to the corner of the passage. Just about to get out of flanda''s sight¡ª¡ª


    "Hmm!" Jin Jiang turned on the wall and saw a young girl very similar to flanda on the other side of the passage.


    She almost directly regarded it as the same threat as flanda and passed the pain without pain.


    However, a strange wave in her heart prevented her from doing so.


    Not aware of harmlessness without starting. Although it''s not without this reason, can you detect something different from this? Is it the super ability mentioned in the previous chat with Baijing sunspot? Or the influence of aim force field?


    If you are a fishing bell who has experienced ability development, you should be able to analyze it in combination with her knowledge. Now concentrate on evacuating.


    Klaun piss was relieved to see that flanda confirmed that the other party had left and smiled: "idiot, who said she was dangerous?"


    Just as the battle between sunspot and silk flag is still not over, flanda, who is held by Meiqin, is still paying attention to fleeing the direction near the river¡ª¡ª


    "Dong!"


    Until the moment before, Mai ye, who was still working in a flow process to reduce the number of robots, fell down in situ, with a Satay teardrop holding a metal bat behind him.


    Because her strength was almost equal to none in such battles, she completely ignored it. Under various opportunities and coincidences, she completed the feat of level0 and level5.


    One side was cruel and cruel, but the leader was taken down, and the other side was bloodless students, so it was eerily silent for a time.


    "I said," satay, who has the smallest personal power, spoke directly, "are the power of these robots and bombs real?"


    "Ah?" X4


    Zuo Tian has seen many other groups fighting with hot weapons on the road. They used explosives to open the gate and seize the electric shock gun and machine gun of the garrison robot. This activity was so tragic that he didn''t have a special expression when he saw the bomb in flanda''s hand - he was paralyzed.


    "That''s it." Zuo Tian waved his arm a little flustered. "There are many groups that have given up before we arrive here. It''s hard for us to move forward to this step. It''s not good to be hurt too badly. That''s all. Let''s go in together. How about sharing the bonus equally?"


    The dark side really wants to vomit trough, is this the word that should make complaints about the boss?


    At this time, Chu Chun, who was temporarily unable to take action against him because of the chaotic war, sat in the defensive robot and another man in prison clothes floating through the middle of the battlefield.


    The silk flag stepped out to catch up and was stopped by the sunspot again.


    Franda wants to follow, and Meiqin clings to her. What''s more, a Meiqin hacked the bondage robot before entering the aim interference field, stretched out a metal tentacle to franda and tied her up.


    "As a result, what are you and the Academy going to do to my lovely girl?" flanda grabbed a doll and aimed her furry head at the robot close to her.


    "Wait, franca, what are you doing to die!" cried the phantom of Claus piss.


    "Yihee, this is a new magic tactic that I can use even by myself!" franda jerked her head out.


    "Boom!" the fan-shaped blasting mercilessly destroyed the robot.


    This is a bomb based on directional mines. Directional mines are mines that can adjust the direction of explosion impact. For example, in order to penetrate armored weapons such as combat vehicles, explosives are loaded in conical plates to release the explosion in the same direction and increase the destructive power. Flanda recently specially made it as easy to use as a cannon.


    "Wow, what''s this?" franda felt afraid and painful for the unexpected result.


    "You fool! Don''t you even want your life for this victory?" Meiqin shouted angrily, holding franda who was shocked by the reaction of the bomb. Even the enemy, her heart was not cruel enough to allow franda to die in front of her.


    [piss, piss! It''s different from the agreement. I''ve strengthened my body with magic. I''ve also worn a simple version of mobile church. How could this happen!]


    [idiot flanda, you said you were killed. Don''t you believe it, have you strengthened the bomb?!]


    [but isn''t the defense of the simple mobile church legendary to block the dragon of St. George or something?]


    Klaun PIs''s phantom rolled her eyes. Flanda didn''t fully understand her strengthening skills at all. High level equipment strengthening X has the ability of treasure and has the direction of strengthening her own concept.


    In terms of common sense, detonating a mine in your hand certainly opens a glorious bomb, right? This concept was strengthened. As a result, HP was forcibly flown away, regardless of the defense of the body and equipment. If it were not for the attachment of Claus piss, now this bomb that instantly destroyed a robot much larger than man, and the reaction force was concentrated enough to smash half of the human body - the reason why it would not be completely smashed was that the reaction force affected half of the human body at most.


    "[pain block], [heal], don''t move. It''ll be right away." cronpis secretly performed his magic.


    Even so, because she vomited a lot of blood in one breath and splashed the coat that flanda wore outside the simple mobile church, she looked miserable for a moment.


    The others gave up the fight and ran this way.


    "Sister! Who will save sister!"


    It doesn''t matter who shouted this sentence. It is a very excellent sound insulation facility. The whole activity area, the people who are still blocked outside the outer wall, and the people who are not willing to leave but continue to watch the war, and even some people in other parts of the School Park City, have turned their heads in one direction.


    However, the next explosion, which has nothing to do with flanda, will sweep everything.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Secret "study" stronghold¡ª¡ª


    "Well, the security device that restricts the original data was installed and cracked in less than 12 hours."


    "Hey, what about the self exploding device started after being cracked? Anyway, the guy''s head can be changed at will?"


    "This... Has also been cracked synchronously."


    Someone looked at the sunflower now and was surprised - the sunflower''s body began to break down.


    "Hee hee, this is really troublesome." the sunflower smiled bitterly.


    "What''s the matter with you? Can''t you remotely stop your spare body transplanted with Kihara''s thinking?" Fuchun asked.


    "It''s impossible. In order to prevent accidents everywhere caused by the accusation of noumenon, all my bodies have the authority to turn into noumenon at any time. Is it self defeating, ah ha ha..."


    With that, part of the sunflower body turned into smoke, and the remaining parts and a pair were scattered on the ground.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1514

    £¿£¿£¿£¿¡ª¡ª


    "Doctor, there is a deviation in the ''human resources plan''."


    "Hahaha, this is not a deviation, but it has not started yet. We have just finished using the aim diffusion force field generated by the competent person to replace the fluid for calculation. It was not long before the relevant theory of the thick and thin computer based on the aim force field was established and proposed to the omnibus Council that it was robbed?"


    On the surface, the "human resources plan" is to influence the spirit of heroes who may hinder various necessary experiments in the School Park City, and guide them to take action to save people, but it becomes a plan of killing each other.


    No matter who carries out such a plan, most people in the General Council and senior research leaders applaud it? The theoretical basis has been improved and published as the paper viscosity, concentration and the future of next generation computing devices. The author probably didn''t think his theory would be used in this kind of thing.


    If the aim force field shading is used as a fluid forming computer, the operation of the aim force field shading computer can also affect the person who provides the aim force field.


    Although those high-level people who are not capable can not do mind control or correct a slightest bit of personality, as long as they are completed, even the aim force field formed by the level 0 ability can affect the aim force field shading computer. Induction, you can do it.


    Laughing here, the appearance is in line with the appearance of the doctor, the white coat woman of the nurse, and the workplace is also the hospital. The actual identity is a member of the omnibus Council, yaoweijiuzi.


    Yaowei Jiuzi said to the nurse, "love check, since this situation has occurred, it means that no one can stop it. Then I also --"


    The nurse called liancha said cautiously, "doctor, let''s give you a piece of advice. The goal of the plan is to achieve practical interests......"


    "No, no, no, although there is no prior preparation for the goal, and the goal of summoning heroes has great potential influence on heroes, the benefits brought by the ''human resources plan'' to the omnibus Council are only a by-product of the Aftershow. My goal does not conflict with them, so even if I intervene at this time, it will be regarded as leisure and elegant."


    "In any case, since it has been preempted, there are errors. Should we be vigilant?"


    "It''s okay. Let''s make a big fuss. I''ve planned my own death. By the way, do the hospital still have my routine to deal with? If so, I want to focus on the next plan."


    "There is no urgent matter that needs to bother the doctor. Mr. Shapi dog face, Mr. wrinkled, Mr. round rolling, smashed the mclana restaurant because he was too fat to eat fried chicken. Just give it to the people below to take good care of it."


    At first glance, it is the performance of caring for the patient before leaving, however¡ª¡ª


    "I can''t understand your strange name. Do you have many wrinkles on your face and few obese subjects?"


    "But, doctor, I have a question: reconstructing fat structure gel to make experiments that kill scientific weapons to avoid scientific searches is good and understandable, but what are the advantages of instant aging but still life expectancy?"


    "How do I know? The latter is probably some kind of sanctions or someone''s hobby. But we should pay more attention to their immune function and don''t let them die." speaking of this, Yaowei Jiuzi sighed, "there are so many patients in trouble. It''s hard to live. Let''s do the next thing quickly."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Gate of orbit¡ª¡ª


    "Lying in the trough, does it feel like an apocalypse?" letili, who was working hard at letili''s desk, interspersed with games, put down her keyboard and looked out of the window.


    "Aresta, it has nothing to do with you?"


    "Oh, no, isn''t it?"


    "Well, the thousands of people affected have nothing to do with it?"


    "After all, there is the precedent of Oreos ISAD. Although he is a cup holder, I will take this reference as the bottom line."


    [piss, the physical body attached to your conscious body is seriously injured.]


    [I know. Fortunately, it''s just that it''s easy to handle it with continuous healing magic. It doesn''t look good, because flanda is cute and capricious, which suits my taste very much. She''s too used to her.]


    [remember the lesson. Don''t be tempted to use HP reset directly.]


    [how dare? By the way, Starr, sunflower can''t get in touch. Do you know anything there?]


    [she died again in the experiment of taking over the mess of the original. Although she can survive even if she dies for a period of time, since it is a critical moment, if there are no other reliable subordinates in this regard, let me do it.]


    Frances looked up again and felt that the reply was a little casual for sta''s personality. Is there anything she is hiding from herself?


    It is understandable that experiments related to Kihara are easy to die.


    Inject virus into Meiqin through "Yuban network of the dead", which is also an incomplete version of the muyuan, which is not specialized in this project, but only for insurance, which is far from the world made by muyuan illusionist not long ago.


    "Maybe rooting out the genes of the Kihara family can slow down the progress of the world by more than half?" flanpis couldn''t help thinking.


    [no way, who told Starr that I would have deterrence only if I didn''t do it as much as possible - just like alesta? Well, I''ll prepare for inhibition. Is Lily there?]


    [stand by.]


    [fully activate the ''dead Yuban Jenny network'' for standby. Really, I usually take the last one as Ma Zhi. Now when I need his characteristics most, he is in Europe.]


    [isn''t there anyone available?]


    Flanpis interrupted her communication, picked up the landline on her desk and dialed Minghu Eliza.


    "Hi Eliza? I have something to do with your agent today. It seems that I can''t get through. Do you know anything?"


    Eliza: hmm? President... Isn''t today a rest day? Meiqin should have gone to play. What''s wrong with her


    Flanpis: "I don''t know, but yusaka Meiqin is also a celebrity in Xueyuan city. I''d like you to recommend two or three people to shoot a 15-20 minute Christmas Special together."


    Eliza: "hmm? It''s more than two months before Christmas..."


    Flanders: "Eliza, now that you''ve made your debut, even if we are responsible for many things, can you also have a good understanding of the hardships of our behind the scenes work? Besides, the brick family and beast in the news are also talking about the war? There is a saying that it may break out next month. Conditional parents may launch the possibility of letting their children leave the school city to take refuge in a neutral country during the war Sex, especially for young ladies with unusual family background, is more likely. This time of work is just right. "


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1515

    Flanpis is going to do something with Minghu Eliza in the holism experiment, so she calls her in the name of making a Christmas special, and then tries to pull an excuse to turn Eliza''s attention to the place of the experimental site.


    Eliza: Er... No, is Meiqin and her friends like that


    Frampis: "Eliza, I believe you are. Offend those young ladies casually. Even if the law will not be violent immediately, it is still possible to be killed by society. Learn more about them and you will know how many tycoons behind them are willing to listen to their willful requests. For specific projects, it is recommended to consult the bee eating valve."


    Eliza: "president, this joke is a bit exaggerated. When it comes to bee eating, isn''t it the person whose voice was sworn by the side at the opening ceremony, who couldn''t hear the colorful explosion of" bang bang "and stole all the subsequent games?"


    Flanpis: "... It''s the right person. You see, it''s not normal for people who are good at playing tricks behind the scenes to be bad at sports... Wait, the topic is a little far away. In short, do you answer the Christmas special, Eliza? If you answer, please contact Meiqin as soon as possible. If you don''t answer, I''ll find someone else as soon as possible."


    Eliza: Christmas special? I see. It sounds like it''s worth looking forward to


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    £¿£¿£¿£¿¡ª¡ª


    "Indeed, who has allowed you to use this facility here? Although it is not a facility with a confidentiality level above level B, it can not be used by anyone, such as people at your level like night seabirds."


    When sunflower, which has been completely occupied by muyuan, dragged its thunder axe into the personal facilities similar to those used in the past, it found that a 12-year-old black long straight Lori dressed in punk style was using his production room, so it couldn''t help but tie it to the bed - this refers to the bed of the experimental platform.


    The night seabirds have become like this after they return to their senses.


    "What speed... No, this time... Have you interfered with my spirit? Listen, I am -"


    "Yes, yes, I know, I know. You have implanted the prevailing thinking mode and calculation formula of one party. It has its unique aggressiveness. I know all about it, so your bluffing is to this extent. I suggest you don''t hit out the ''bomb lance''. Oh, I specially tie your hand in that way. If you force an attack, you will only fill chrysanthemums."


    "Hehe, it seems that it''s an experiment related person. You certainly don''t know this usage!" the wrist of the night broke away in an instant, so she lifted the shackles of her hand. She butted her hand again in an instant, aimed at the sunflower''s head and shot two blasters enough to penetrate the tank armor!


    Here, the impact jamming equipment caused by defense is also bad. Sunflower lazily shouted, "thunder axe."


    "Wow ~" Ray shook his sleeve and easily bounced the blaster out of the skylight.


    "Kala Kala." the sunflower took down her arms and looked at them and said, "isn''t this a low-grade product I made two years ago and sold to the disabled? It''s the kind that will cause problems just by adding some sand or sticking gum on the joints. Since I use the production room where I produce multi-functional prosthetics, why don''t I use a better one to replace my arm?"


    "Wait! I have my reason for taking cheap goods! Why are you so skilled in dismantling? Don''t fool around. Who are you?"


    Ignoring the opinions of the night, the sunflower held up her chin and calculated. After reaching the conclusion that its priority was lower than that of the thunder axe, she picked up her arms and tied her legs like a caterpillar twisting the night under the bed and let the thunder axe lie down.


    "Well, are you muyuan?" the night struggled. She felt that this person came here too much like going home. The girl''s ability to use was also a little shadow of one party''s general formula, but the night didn''t know it. Maybe it was the experiment of different batches of "black may plan".


    This facility is muyuan''s facility. The night thought it was abandoned and planned to "requisition" it for a period of time before it was copied out.


    Is this man a relative of Kihara, who is responsible for her experiment?


    "Not at all." while preparing the learning device and debugging the brain for the thunder axe, the sunflower asked the night: "how is life after the suspension of the black may plan?"


    The night knows that the equipment here can read and modify brain waves. With the attitude that no trick can get no benefit, and the fact is no big deal, she said: "it''s nothing special. It''s just to run errands and transport money for VIP big people, manage contacts and prove their working ability."


    In short, it is like this. Although all kinds of experiments in Xueyuan city have been bankrupt by just heroes, it is also very difficult for the liberated experimental body to integrate into the normal society. Social common sense is out of touch, the problem of mental torture and cost of living is still small. People like her whose brain has been forcibly changed and more inclined to combat have a considerable aggressive instinct. For some experimental subjects, fighting to physical fragmentation or even death may be happier than living a comfortable life.


    As long as the night seabird proves its dark working ability, it is not strange to be seen to organize and build a new dark Department now that the number of organization personnel who can deal with trifles for big people has been greatly reduced after the dark Department war.


    "Really, it''s hard. In this way, I can entrust you to work, so that I won''t have to trim your head later. Although memory and personality can be replaced, life goals, which can improve efficiency, must also be replaced by life goals. People who can''t support the experiment and roll their eyes and drool all day can''t do it. The reward is just like you using me without authorization The fine for the equipment was offset, "said the sunflower.


    At the same time, the night was shocked into a cold sweat, but with a smile: "is there anything about muyuan''s fear of dirty hands? I''d be happy to prove the value of my transformed body. However, credit is very important to target the dark Department of Xueyuan City, otherwise even the president will eradicate you."


    "Of course, the premise is that you can come back alive. By the way, have you lost your original arm? Your transformed body?"


    "Why? Are you so unsure of your equipment?" the night mocked.


    "No, it''s just that I know more about the mechanical arm I made, that is, most of the brain areas you used to control the palm and finger movements of the arm can''t be used. Prosthetics, I''ve also studied whether you can install more arms and control them at the same time. Because I feel that level4 is not strong enough, do you want to increase the ability jet point. Instead, it''s better to empty this part of the brain The domain can be replaced by more calculation forces and formulas. "


    Thunder axe is the same as night. It just adjusts various electrical signals in the brain. It doesn''t take a long time.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1516

    Dark "group"¡ª¡ª


    They posted a lot of "small advertisements" in the cell building at the designated position of the prisoner.


    Of course, the appearance is different from Starr''s LUNI rune. The appearance is really a small advertisement, but the magic array uses the invisible ink visible only by polarizing to print and integrate into the background of the small advertisement, just like decorative patterns.


    After all this, they reunited to see sosti''s reconnaissance image.


    "I can''t understand why you can make usable UAV reconnaissance by putting together cloth and wooden sticks just now." the conclusion feels that the ability of others other than yourself is very different in terms of rules.


    "Although I don''t know what kind of scientific term UAV is, I use the reconnaissance spirit suit made with Garuda as the mark." sosti, who is focusing on operating the reconnaissance plane made of wood and cloth to avoid all detection equipment in the prison, just managed casually.


    "But I don''t know what Garuda is in your mouth."


    "In words that ordinary people can understand, that''s one of the eight heavenly dragons or the prototype of the game kagakuda beast."


    "....." jiebiao gave up thinking temporarily, because the people around her were not nodding knowingly without pretending to understand, that is, she was the only one who didn''t understand. If she didn''t understand, it meant that her field was a low level.


    "I found it, the marking is complete." sosti successfully locked to the position of the gun sister''s group of four, where he was fighting "item". It seems that he can''t take into account the surveillance here.


    "Are they near the end?"


    "Well, prepare to attack."


    No matter what the mission is, the operational requirements may contain provisions on never attacking flanda.


    Franda was seriously injured at the right time. If she played a word game, her hand was equivalent to rescue. Since she was the object of no attack, she might have the possibility of establishing a relationship in the future and sell her personal feelings in advance; Even if it''s not possible, being a third party is the best time to be a fisherman.


    "Be careful, we''re not here to kill people," Estelle whispered.


    "Don''t worry about this little thing. This magic has never hit anyone directly." sosti was in a very complicated mood when she said this sentence. She was the one with the worst magic ability in her association. No matter what she did, she would make mistakes inexplicably. Therefore, she was used as a bait to attract the enemy to chase. As a result, she met a naive person like dangma and survived, The others were killed instead.


    [ajini sacrifice fire] start.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dark ministry "corpse eating army"¡ª¡ª


    Like "item", this is a dark part composed of four women. It just looks like this. In fact, it is a dark part composed of three women fanqirita (captain), nailiu, pills and a young Qingqing in women''s clothes.


    During the recent Indian card incident, in order to complete the task, the second army of the dark Department claimed to be a discipline committee member and asked for help in front of Yuban Meiqin, so as to establish a good relationship.


    Although it is a lie like relationship that can not be established as long as the sunspot and early spring are present, the gun sister four can catch up with the pace of "item" thanks to their help. Although their plan is to carry them away quickly after rescuing the prisoners to get one billion.


    "Hoo... Hoo, Captain, shall we wait at the gate?" the pill for evacuating after the escort gun sister''s task was completed said to Fanqi. It was the captain''s order to do so when it was confirmed that the battle was upgraded to such an extent that she could not intervene.


    "Even if level5 is covered by the aim interference force field, it can maintain the ability of level3 around the body, so we can''t intervene in the battle. When the two level5 groups lose both sides, one side will always win, and it''s more difficult to deal with the guard with prisoners. We''ll grab it at the most relaxed moment when they leave the prison." Rice Habitat Analysis said.


    At least it''s the secret department. It''s easier for them to prepare and carry weapons.


    "Whew!" the figure of a child with an endorsement bag and a cheerleader''s uniform flew not far from them.


    "What''s that?" Fanqi asked.


    "It''s like a fraudster trying to get school information from Baijing sunspot. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with our goal," the pill reported.


    "Really, that''s all right. Pills, just in case. Let me ask again, are there any other strong competitors? If there are other people who don''t go through the door, we may have to consider changing the ambush site. Next, let''s -- discuss more realistic issues."


    Fanqi paused and pointed out that there was no intention of ambush. Just outside the gate of the prison building, it seemed that meaningless "small advertisements" were being posted everywhere. After that, he sat around the people who didn''t know what they were doing in the nearby hiding place.


    One who is famous in the dark world should be a "guide"; One is the person who has just softened the foundation with the ability to launch on the outer wall; There is also a guy with dark skin and blonde eyes who are all foreigners. Blonde eyes seem to be able to command. In addition, they are ordinary students in the school garden city.


    Blonde hair and blue eyes and one of the appearance students, aren''t they the two people they almost defeated before they accidentally played in the task and provoked one party to pass?


    Who the hell is it? At that time, I was too playful at the first moment and too scared at the second moment. I didn''t have time to collect intelligence.


    "Can those people have the same purpose as us?"


    "In short, the number of people is less than half, one and a half?" said fool nailiu directly.


    "Oh, you idiot suddenly said tongue twister?" Qingqing joked.


    "It seems that their purpose is not necessarily a bonus. Who will investigate next, captain?" he asked.


    "Indeed, the purpose of people participating in this kind of competition is not necessarily a bonus." Fanqi raised his chin and thought and analyzed, "Considering the equipment here - although I don''t know why the equipment and paralyzing gas that can suppress level5 from a long distance are not put into use immediately, I should understand that the organizers didn''t mean to pay the bonus, but if someone really wins, they can''t have no meaning at all. The organizers and contestants should have plans to find the required talents through watching and confrontation Take a look at the pills. "


    Pill: "I''m going again?"


    Fanqi: "we''ve all been seen by them. There''s only a pill. There''s a big gap between before and after your makeup. Tie a double horsetail and put on cat''s ears. I think no one will recognize it."


    It is between passers-by a and female stars with a high return rate.


    "If you want to say so." the pill pointed to Fanqi''s mask. "You always wear a mask when you go out. Don''t you just take it off and talk this time?"


    Fanqi: "haven''t you heard that the upper face is easier to recognize than the lower face?"


    Pill: "then my whole face has been seen!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1517

    The "corpse eating forces" of the secret department quarreled for a time about who to investigate the enemy''s situation.


    In the past, they had been involved in the dispute between one party''s passage, Estel and "Da" and were beaten violently, and Estel is now in front of them.


    Although one side of the passage is not here, who knows if it is an enemy of Estel, will it be beaten by another side of the passage?


    There''s always a psychological shadow after being beaten. Although there are job differences between them, they are all children in general. It doesn''t matter if the task goes well. If it doesn''t go well, the dark ability will break in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the whole building in front seemed to vibrate slightly, and some windows burst into flames.


    "The battle is so fierce?"


    "Here comes the chance!"


    "Let''s act according to the circumstances. Once a second team starts to be hostile to us, retreat immediately."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Gun sister four¡ª¡ª


    Now they have to leave "item" and try their best to escape. Since just now, explosions have been happening around them. If these explosions are aimed at people, they are not accurate. Maybe they are not aimed at them, but at facilities, but only the frequency near them is high and suspicious.


    "Elder sister, early spring, do you know what''s going on?" the sunspot thought it might have something to do with electronics. He asked loudly to the two people who knew this best, the ability group and the practical group.


    "Anyway, the signal is very poor now! There are a lot of interference waves!" shouts Chu Chun, who runs with several people in the robot.


    Meiqin shouted: "this is either electromagnetic wave interference or microwave attack! The power is very high and has reached the EMP level! It may be an attack aimed at paralyzing the electronic system of the whole facility or simply burning and blowing up!"


    "If it''s a contestant, is it too much?" Zuo Tian shouted.


    You must open your mouth and shout. There are continuous explosions of the salute level everywhere. You can''t hear it without shouting. This can also make the constantly shocked ears feel better.


    "Elder sister, in early spring, I think it may be possible to guess that the accomplices of the imprisoned criminals took advantage of this prison break to really rob the prison. If only the organizers could notice," said the wind Discipline Committee sunspot so loudly.


    Unfortunately, there was no immediate contact with the organizers.


    "But we must leave here first! In early spring, since your hacking ability can be used to master the structure here, can you investigate the location of the ventilation duct?" Meiqin asked.


    "Yes, yes, but why?" early spring did not understand this.


    "I feel familiar. To confirm, tell me first!"


    Although she can''t release strong electricity now, her ability to perceive electromagnetic waves still exists. It is found that the wave band of this electromagnetic wave is the same as that of the microwave attack with the propeller blade of the wind turbine as the intermediary point by the terrorists who were asked to solve it during the Da Ba Star Festival last time. Although the microwave band is the fixed range, it is still necessary to investigate.


    "The results come out!" early spring lights up the flat screen in front of Meiqin.


    Meiqin confirmed the data and frowned: "sure enough, the electromagnetic wave is related to the ventilation pipe. It is the same attack method as the terrorists sneaking into the School Park City during the Da Ba Star Festival. It is called [ajini''s sacrifice fire]. The principle is unknown. It starts with the sticker and spreads by the wind."


    "Elder sister, this incident happened during the Da Ba Xing Festival? Why don''t we know! Did elder sister solve it privately?! how many times have you said that elder sister is an ordinary citizen......"


    Meiqin was embarrassed. She only knew that this matter seemed to involve some agreement between the forces here and there, which could not be made public. Although she solved the incident together with the last dangma, honey ant Aiyu and bee eating Cao Qi, the memories of relevant witnesses were dealt with by Cao Qi and honey ant.


    They also found many bodies and traces of destruction in a terrorist stronghold outside Xueyuan city. It looks like the remnant party fled after infighting. Did the remnant party come back?


    "Stop talking, it''s almost the gate. If it''s an attack, you may be attacked at the moment you go out." Meiqin interrupted the sunspot''s reproach.


    "Let the rest of the robots take the lead!" in early spring, the flat panel with a little flower screen appears from time to time.


    "Excuse me, I''ve been watching it just now," the prisoner looked at Chu Chun and asked, "has this classmate taken over the system here? Has he contacted the security personnel in advance, or has there been a channel to obtain the analysis of scrapped machinery?"


    "No, I hacked in at the scene." early spring was busy mobilizing robots to defend the explosion. He casually replied, without paying any attention to how shocking his actions were.


    "Unbelievable, this is one of the highest level systems in Xueyuan city."


    "But the structure is still people. People have their own habits and preferences. It''s not difficult to find out. However," early spring wiped a cold sweat with some embarrassment, "so now the live broadcast here in the main control room is a fake video I temporarily synthesized. The situation here can''t be spread at all."


    "Ah? You''ve gone too far in early spring!" the sunspot shouted, "then lift it quickly!"


    Chu Chun shook his head: "no matter how good my technology is, I can''t transmit it outside after being covered by EMP like electromagnetic waves. Controlling these voice assisted robots around us is my full strength at present."


    Everyone can only focus on avoiding the explosion and escape.


    Although I met several groups of people on the way, including alumni, past enemies and strangers, they really ran after them because of the explosion. They didn''t want to involve innocent people. They tried their best to avoid contact.


    No one noticed that the prisoner couldn''t restrain his funny smile from time to time.


    There was a sudden light in front of them. They had just come to the open space outside and smashed the potion like a terrorist throwing a burning bottle.


    "The robot is corroded!"


    "Enemy attack!"


    The main structure became as brittle as a biscuit. The robot couldn''t support the weight of the body and fell to the ground, causing the gun sister''s group of four and the man playing the prisoner to fall and turn on his horse.


    "Ah, isn''t this Yuban Meiqin sister?"


    "I''m very sorry. When we saw the robot rush out suddenly, we used it directly. Is it all right?"


    Fanqi and yaowan ran up to speak with a smile on their faces when they met with acquaintances, and wanted to help them up.


    "It''s you. What are you doing here?" Meiqin got up and asked, "did you do the attack just now?"


    Fanqi: "Oh, since I''m here, I naturally come to participate in the activities."


    Pill: "considering the nature of this activity, we have specially prepared a lot of drugs that corrode metals and destroy circuits. Don''t worry, they are harmless to human body."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1518

    Half of what the pill said was deceptive.


    The pill has the "MIXMASTER" capability of level4 and can be configured arbitrarily to generate chemicals to cause the required phenomena. Although this level cannot be used under the aim interference force field, the generated chemicals themselves are not capable, as long as they are prepared a lot in advance.


    Sunspot: "elder sister, are these your acquaintances?"


    Meiqin: "well... I met you once."


    Chu Chun: "ah! My laptop is broken."


    Satay: "and my cell phone!"


    Meiqin: "did our mobile phone break down when the EMP exploded?"


    Zuo Tian: "then why was the computer OK in early spring?"


    Chu Chun: "this is an advanced equipment against EMP."


    "Well... I''m very sorry? But will the loss... Be reimbursed by the organizer?" Fanqi said as slowly as possible, while the pill was a little far away to confirm the overall situation.


    "I don''t think so. The equipment lost in the whole game is too huge," sunspot thought.


    "Not at this time, there is also the EMP. We need to evacuate quickly and inform the organizer and the police!"


    "Oh, OK." Fanqi took out his cell phone and said, "can you tell me what happened first? You are running for your life while sitting on the robot? Also, there seems to be red light and smoke in the window. Is there a fire? It should give priority to evacuating prisoners."


    "Captain, hurry up." the pill suddenly shouted.


    Qingqing and nailiu have quietly carried away the "prisoner" who fell on the other side of the robot.


    "Oh, yes, if something really happens, you should run away. Let''s contact the authorities!" Fanqi said. He turned and ran with the pill, got into the trees and soon disappeared.


    "Successful battle!"


    "Yeah! A billion is ours!"


    After the four met, they clapped hands to celebrate each other.


    Just in case, Qingqing asked the prisoner who showed no signs of resistance: "this technique is not a foul."


    "Ah, it doesn''t matter. All the required tests have been completed. It doesn''t matter who sent me out." the prisoner grinned.


    As for the group of four, sister Pao woke up after she found that the prisoner was missing.


    "Sure enough, they came to rob a billion! The money they got flew!" Satay said sadly.


    "But there is no way to blame them. After all, this kind of competition is like this," Chu Chun said.


    "In early spring, we don''t treat one billion as pocket money like miss changpan Taida!"


    Meiqin & sunspot: "no, we can''t use a billion as pocket money!"


    "Sunspot, how''s your ability? Try to start it." Meiqin suddenly said.


    "But here is still......"


    "Try it anyway!"


    "Oh, good." the sunspot tried to launch the ability of "report". His body seemed to shake for a moment, shook his head and said, "it''s better, but it really can''t."


    Meiqin raised her hand, and a burst of "BiliBili" electric light overflowed. One shot hit the prison wall several meters away.


    "I always feel that the aim interference force field is beginning to loosen. By contrast, do you feel the air is very heavy?"


    "Although I don''t know what happened, I do have this faint sense of heaviness."


    It''s like clearly not in the real battlefield, not to mention seeing mountains of corpses, but you can feel that atmosphere. Yes, to be metaphorical, is it the rendering method of 3D cinema?


    "It''s impossible for the organizer to do such a thing. Maybe something bad really happened. In short, let''s first -"


    "Wait, if you think it''s so easy to catch up, isn''t it too cheap?" an enemy that Meiqin defeated once appeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dark "group"¡ª¡ª


    Jiebiao Danxi, playing with a military flashlight with auxiliary ability, stopped in front of the gun sister''s group of four.


    Some aspects of the dark department want to go together. The second army of the dark Department over there seems to speculate that the purpose here is not a billion, so it takes the initiative to play the prisoner first, and then reappear here, it is also like an accomplice who prevents the gain and loss of the bonus, isn''t it?


    A smoke bomb that disrupts the opponent''s analysis of his purpose to make the best response.


    As soon as the military flashlight was waved, the remaining robots at the door were covered with lava.


    "It''s too much! Everybody get away!"


    Meiqin and sunspot pull early spring and satay away from the place submerged by high heat.


    "Come again." jiebiao pointed to the military flashlight for the second time, and the ice at minus 50 degrees suddenly replaced the lava.


    Although there was a suspicion of going too far, the remaining robots they hacked into and took over were all destroyed.


    "This is for you to enjoy." the bid ended with the third strike.


    Nothing happened.


    "Ah?" she glanced back at nothing but trees and shrubs.


    "It''s not multiple abilities, it''s space movement?" the sunspot frowned and said, "it seems that you are a person with higher computing power than my space system ability. Do you move the ability blocks launched by others in other places here, but it doesn''t seem to cooperate well."


    "Hmm!" Meiqin gulped down her throat and flashed an electric light on her head.


    "Beep beep beep!"


    "Bang!"


    I saw a circle of compact earth armor around the jiebiao body, which was strongly pressed at 200 million volts by the aim interference force field, but the electric shock with insufficient current left only a little black mark on it.


    "What''s that? Where does anyone use the ability to manipulate the earth to help you resist electric shock?" Meiqin was not discouraged when she saw that the attack failed. She grabbed a piece of robot wreckage and fired an electromagnetic gun.


    However, with a click, the debris shattered.


    "How corrosive is the liquid medicine of the pill! Is it really not harmful to the skin!" Meiqin complained. She took out the game currency and aimed it at jiebiao Danxi. When she subconsciously raised her hand to cover her face or to maintain her vision without soil protection, she fired a roaring electromagnetic gun.


    "Whew!"


    "Pa!"


    There was not a drop of blood on the jiebiao arm, but there were some cracks with a sense of soil.


    "Is there only the power of sniper rifle, or do you show mercy to me as naive as last time? Yusaka Meiqin, why do you think a person like me who is more suitable for sneak attack should appear confidently in front of you who is powerful even if my ability is disturbed?" the conclusion mocked.


    Gun sister''s group of four was confused, and the top students in ability knew better that it was extremely unscientific and had an incredible sense of disobedience. Even if it seems that the body surface of jiebiao Danxi is covered with a layer of soil to block the attack, perhaps it is a certain ability to manipulate the soil and harden it, but the whole body is tightly pressed with the soil enough to resist the sniper rifle. Is the body really OK? Even if it can be blocked, the impact should not disappear. It is enough to easily overturn adults.


    To ask why, the answer is: it''s unscientific!


    Beyond their sight, on the other side of the prison building, Estel, dressed as a nurse, knelt on one knee and pressed a printed mass-produced magic array - "the armor of the dead".


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1519

    Estel hides out of the sight of the Meiqin and adds magic [armor of the dead] to the knot mark.


    Although as a necromancer, this was originally a custom-made gain magic for the dead, it uses earth essence to strengthen the magic of the target unit. It has enough defense to break through the concrete blockhouse siege gun and the destructive power to defeat the armored vehicles.


    It seems to be wearing armor. In fact, it is the earth essence that moves seamlessly with the body. As long as the earth essence withstands the attack in situ, the impact will not be transmitted to people.


    "What''s the principle?" asked Meiqin.


    "How do I know! You ask me, who do I ask?" the final bid also replied to the other party''s question with a slight displeasure.


    "If it''s just to stop us from chasing, what''s your purpose?" Meiqin asked with a tight face. She suspected that the other party had any attempt at the prison, but if you want to rob the prison, there''s no need to fight them.


    "Do you want to get information from me? But I have to talk about credibility in business. In short, you will understand in a short time." the bid was repeatedly waved a military flashlight, and pieces of machinery were transmitted to this place one after another.


    "Each of them must be more than a ton! Aren''t you level4? Why can you use your ability freely here!"


    "Allah, there is also a gap between level4? Well, but my output power is really less than one-third."


    Several pieces of machinery quickly assembled into a huge robot.


    "It''s too much for me to use a robot!" Meiqin started the magnetic force to move at a high speed, avoided the heavy blow of the huge mechanical arm enough to smash the chariot, touched the mechanical arm temporarily stalled due to inserting into the ground with one hand, and began to frighten the starting ability.


    "This, what is this?" Meiqin was surprised. What structure and system is this?


    If it is old-fashioned, it will be cracked roughly, if it is an advanced system, it will be cracked carefully, but this is completely different. The rules involved are completely different. For example, it is like asking her how to play modern records on a CD player.


    This product still does not contain iron, surface insulation, magnetic force and electric shock are invalid.


    But since the final output is still converted into an electronic signal for manipulating the robot to fight, it can be analyzed in reverse, but it takes a little more time.


    The robot suddenly spewed out a flame storm!


    It has no gun nozzle, so it is swept up by flame storm out of the thin air.


    "It''s ability! Is it the so-called machine that can produce ability that Lily and I mentioned!" Meiqin started the magnetic force again, dodged the raging flame at high speed and shouted to the other three people, "you go first!"


    "But..." where can the sunspot leave his elder sister who can''t give full play to his ability and is suppressed by the robot.


    "Idiot! I don''t have time to protect you now! This man is in the dark! He is the same kind as the one who made us suffer that night!"


    "... elder sister, Wu yunchanglong. Well, early spring, Zuo Tian, come this way... Go to the guard to report!"


    Make sure the sound is far away, and Meiqin breathes a sigh of relief,


    She just turned around and found that the robot was gone. There was a roar behind her.


    "It''s so big that you can''t see clearly! Space moves?!" Meiqin turns around and a maglev slide goes down from the gap under the robot.


    "But no flame was used at this time? Could it be that its own main body could not withstand the high temperature?"


    But the end sign can be attacked. Seeing the military flashlight pointing, she immediately rolled out from behind to avoid overlapping with the fleeting attack.


    "Absolutely this time!" while avoiding the attack, Meiqin launched the hacker ability again. After contacting its electrical signal once, she can now launch a hacker war from a long distance.


    It''s like opening the door to a new world. Even if it can''t be understood from a scientific point of view, it can be transformed into an electronic device that can be operated by itself!


    It''s like crossing a very high breakwater. It''s like seeing a tropical rain forest in the desert.


    I don''t care about the dark red liquid flowing out of my nostrils and corners of my mouth.


    "Eh?!" Estelle felt extremely incredible. The prisoner cow body she was manipulating by necromancy was taken away by a girl without magic signs? Only audio-visual sharing retains the most basic level.


    "What a mess, that child! It looks like you can''t do magic at all. Your body can''t bear it!" Estel said with great worry when he saw that the Meiqin was scarred.


    "I said, why do you, a necromancer, worry about the safety of the enemy?" sosti felt a little speechless.


    "It''s not right to fight, but it''s wrong to play with and torture life!"


    "Although I have no problem with your words, I can''t help it if I choose to fight?"


    "Alas... Obviously, my long cherished wish is to make a perfect Doll (God), which has gradually evolved into necromancy since the fourth generation."


    "What is the robot you operate? It doesn''t look like a dead man or a doll."


    "... I don''t know. The core is a hairy volleyball."


    Estel came to the School Park City to realize his long cherished wish with the help of science and technology - although this is in violation of the agreement between the magic side and the science side, the definition of Science & Magic is vague, and many people cross the boundary. Otherwise, some people say that the ink produced by machines can not be used by magicians to write, During this period, it has also assisted the research on the relationship between strength and size and body.


    The scientific conclusion is that the ability of the person with ability comes from the brain to send signals that constitute thinking and all activities. In magic, it is called the existence of the soul. The ability is related to the size of the body while maintaining the "quality judgment". Then, install a huge Doll (Large robot) on the person As well as the successfully developed ability jet point prosthesis, the components of can be recognized as a part of the body, can not greatly improve the performance of the ability? This is also a way to bring the doll closer to perfection.


    The material is mixed with the old ancestor''s obsession. Because it is related to the necromancy, the researcher tried to get tens of thousands of Yuban sister to experience death. Under the old ancestor''s obsession, he created a big monster that tried to devour the school city and all life, and then destroyed it with the help of one party.


    After saying goodbye to the passage of one party and being unable to bear to disturb his life, Estel further fell into the deeper "darkness" of the school garden city, where he manipulated the ability body created by legacy technology.


    "Negative, negative and negative forms a combination - breaking the army."


    "Mocking the wind, Pulao and kissing constitute a combination - calming evil."


    "The lion dragon, the centipede and the pit viper and the picture of pepper constitute a combination - divine meaning."


    With the help of the sign, Estel "summoned" the plural combination ability to this point again.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1520

    "Ha ha." when jiebiao Danxi saw the combined body that was transferred to the battlefield and could exercise the plural ability, he couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    When she was developed, she was once very afraid. This is not an example. In the eyes of ordinary people, aren''t the people who exercise powers the same as monsters? Although she has an ugly mentality of hiding her superiority over ordinary people, she does want to prove that it is not just capable people who can do these things.


    To this end, she did not hesitate to try to betray Xueyuan City, risking being wiped out. If the object of the battle was not the innocent yusaka Meiqin, but the regular forces and secret forces, she might really be dead.


    However, the reality is: what she pursues is already around?!


    The three bodies of Estel''s combination this time are all three "Volleyball" cores. Meiqin took away so much blood from a single core. If you see so much, you must give up.


    Their goal is not to kill Meiqin. Let alone the client''s purpose, they really don''t want to spend it here.


    "It''s dangerous for me to stay here with so many robots." after the necessary components are transferred to confirm the combination, retreat decisively.


    The destroyer aimed at the Meiqin and fired several missiles!


    "Damn it!" Meiqin saw that she could not quickly defeat the missiles by seizing the flame ability of the machine, so she had to manipulate the body as a shield to resist all the missiles that might hit her.


    "Boom, boom!"


    It has to be said that the prisoner''s body is also very resistant to exercise. It didn''t rot after being hit by several missiles.


    Suddenly, the Zhenxie body accelerated on the spot and hit the prisoner cow body as a shield, smashing it and Meiqin out.


    "Keeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee.


    "It''s impossible. Its speed just now shouldn''t have such a big impact force? Is it some kind of ability?"


    Suddenly, the divine body suddenly appeared in front of the inverted track of the Meiqin! There are several blue beams from the place where there is no muzzle!


    "Robots move in space?! that beam is either a laser weapon or an ability!"


    She quickly turned in the air, stepped on the body she controlled, stretched out her hand, flew the beam of light belonging to the electronic system, launched a stronger magnetic force again, wrapped the body of the prison cow that had been hit into waste with an iron sand whip, and made a meteor hammer to swing the spirit of the front and rear attack together with the army.


    "Sure enough, your ability is constantly recovering! You can''t escape my palm!"


    Meiqin took out a coin and aimed it at the direction that looked the same as the air. The super electromagnetic gun turned into an orange light column exploded at the invisible anti evil body ready to act.


    "?!" for a moment, the Meiqin felt that the magnetic field was wrong and moved at a high speed. Just now, the position was bombarded with a large amount of dust by electromagnetic artillery.


    "Curved light, and... Reflection?"


    Then, the three body body surrounded the Meiqin with three pieces of bread, and scattered several silver beams towards the Meiqin.


    Meiqin continues to use electric current to strengthen its own speed, evades at high speed in the mesh screen, and tries to guide these bodies to fight themselves.


    Unexpectedly, when the silver light beam shines on the body, the body is safe and sound. The affected ground and nearby buildings are also unharmed. The trees and grass bathed in white light are all turned into dust and scattered on the ground.


    "Effective only for living things? What principle! Is it the ability to break things composed of cells into single cells?"


    "Increase the impact force, spatial movement, curved light, reflection, electron beam and cell peeling. The structure can never be explained by mechanics. Is it really a capable machine?"


    It''s a technology that can ridicule the efforts and wishes of capable people, but Meiqin can''t condemn it, because it''s no different from cyclists'' envy of car drivers. She only gnashes her teeth at those who use these technologies in such places.


    "Hehe, my ability is still recovering. I don''t need the scrapped body. Let me teach you a lesson myself." Meiqin burst out two shining arcs in her hands. Even though she shed a lot of blood, she became confident.


    Suddenly, the body that had just swung to the unknown wreckage flew back at high speed, and the locked Shenyi body had to step back to avoid.


    "This ability is a married classmate!" Meiqin looked at the direction of things.


    "What''s going on, classmate Yuban?" after marriage, photon came from the prison with her two friends and attendants, wannei silk Bao and PaoFu Wanbin.


    "The ability has been restored. Is there any accident in the activity? Those robots are obviously not from the same production unit as the garrison robots?" she just asked, and then noticed that Meiqin''s face was full of blood. She immediately panicked, "Yuban, are you okay! The best hemostatic must be prepared here!"


    "Good chance! Dolly, go!"


    Due to the shift of battlefield targets, the battlefield is blocked on the side of the prison by the fire. Look at the police policy that you can''t leave. Take Tao Li obtained during the big bully Star Festival, and you''ll slip through the dead corner of the three body robot.


    "But, Xiaomi, the short hair with ketchup looks like me..."


    "Don''t care about this little detail."


    "Did she encounter any difficulties?"


    "It doesn''t matter. She will solve this small matter by herself! We can''t help either." the police chief calculated Meiqin during the second day of the big bully Star Festival. He felt a little guilty about her, but he didn''t want to take dolly into this kind of battlefield.


    While the robot is good at watching the atmosphere for some reason, several groups of people also want to pass through the battlefield. After all, this is near the end of the activity and there is no place to bypass.


    Then, in the space already shrouded by special laws, great changes, like the balls colliding with each other on billiards, have caused more great changes and swept everything


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sunspots, Chuchun and satay, who are trying to find the organizers and guards, found an aim force field interference device on the way. Chuchun''s own working computer has been abandoned, but there is still a PDA. It can be matched with the ability of Meiqin. Its own performance is a little insufficient for Chuchun, but Chuchun still tries to obtain the required data and information.


    "How is it possible..." early spring was stunned.


    "What''s the matter? Early spring?"


    "Is there really any conspiracy or terrible accident in this activity?"


    In the face of their concerns and vigilance, early spring murmured: "0.3 seconds, the data update speed here is 0.3 seconds later than the outside world... Now it has increased to 0.4 seconds!"


    The tone is like a ghost.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1521

    "What''s the problem?" in the sunspot''s view, it''s not surprising that there is a delay in data transmission if something unexpected happens.


    "It''s not our common card machine problem!" early spring became a little flustered. "It''s the data executed by the main control room. In reality, it happened 0.4 seconds in advance. For example, Baijing, just like the bank robbery we''ve met in the past, it''s clear that the robber just touched the gun and the robbery has been completed, and the alarm system becomes meaningless."


    "Well, in the end..." even if it was an incredible metaphor, sunspot and Zuo Tian felt very bad.


    In early spring, a ghost story telling tone said very seriously: "at this time, something like a wine bottle flew over here.


    It was just a bottle, but the sunspot with a bad feeling still grabbed Chu Chun and Zuo Tian in time and moved away.


    With a bang, the bottle exploded in the air, and the scattered water arrows left holes in the ground, which was obviously a certain water system ability.


    The sunspot''s eyebrows tightened, which was a fatal attack on the three of them.


    "You are the people who left them in a dangerous place after fighting with the heroes who saved Xueyuan city not long ago. In this case, you are my enemy." a young man with bottles hanging around his waist came over and pulled out two bottles again.


    What this person is talking about is inexplicable to girls, but this person exudes hostility, and the atmosphere of wanting to avenge or help someone can be understood.


    "If we inadvertently put others in danger in prison, we will review ourselves, but if you feel that you can do whatever you want, you are already a mob." even so, sunspot is righteous.


    "Don''t laugh at the dead, asshole. Those who block me, die!" the young man raised the bottle, and the words of sunspot didn''t reach his ears.


    "Let''s subdue the mob first." the sunspot judged that it was dangerous to approach the water bottle, directly put his hand on a circle of steel nails tied to his legs, and blinked it to the boy''s feet, making him lose his mobility.


    However, the young man covered his chest and fell to the ground, screaming and twitching miserably.


    "Hey, Baijing, is it too heavy?" Zuo Tian couldn''t help saying.


    Because someone fell to the ground with a sad cry, many people seemed to be lit in the depressed atmosphere.


    "Discipline committee member killed!"


    "Isn''t she the mount of the legendary ''railgun''? She often shields the man for the crime of destroying public property!"


    "But we have seen the scene of the murder. What should we do? We will be retaliated. The space system ability and electromagnetic wave can kill people invisibly?"


    "There''s no way but to shut up!"


    "Yes, kill them before they are killed!"


    Some people shouted¡ª¡ª


    "They killed and saved the heroes of Xueyuan city!"


    "But it is the struggle against such evil forces that counts as a hero."


    Seeing that various abilities and weapons are ready to go, sunspots have no choice but to transfer a large number of steel nails to destroy arms and interrupt abilities.


    Unexpectedly, several people covered their chest or head and fell down with blood.


    "Sure enough, I want to kill my mouth!"


    "Kill them, or we''ll all die!"


    In the face of all kinds of attacks, even those who fall into madness do not hesitate to involve the people around them. The sunspot had to grab Chu Chun and Zuo Tian and teleport to a safe area outside everyone''s sight.


    "Baijing, you really haven''t attacked too much?" Satay didn''t want to believe his friends, but the dead there didn''t cheat.


    "I don''t know! I didn''t intend to do anything like that!" the sunspot actually knew that her attack really hit the key of those people, but she didn''t have that computing power.


    Although there may be some deviations in forcibly concentrating when she is tired, how is it possible that all of them just kill people? Someone definitely interferes with the ability in the dark, or even everyone''s ability and thinking here, otherwise she can''t explain the current situation. No matter what the hands and feet of the "gun" are done, it''s sunspots who pull the trigger, which makes her panic.


    Less than 100 meters away from here, all kinds of shocks and explosions continued.


    Even if you don''t see it with your own eyes, you can know that the random attacks of those people just now spread to each other and developed into random war. I''m afraid casualties are increasing at every moment.


    "Are you all right?" not far away, a soft voice approached slowly.


    "Who?" the sunspot suddenly looked back and saw that he was the same changpan Taiwan student as himself and did not have the same frenzy as those people. He was relieved and asked, "do you know what''s going on nearby?"


    The other party took out his mobile phone and said, "I know, Mr. Baijing, there''s a great thing about this......"


    Just when the other party shook his hands and fiddled with his mobile phone as if looking for any information, the sunspot felt extremely unwell, just like fatigue and dizziness without replenishing water after a long period of vigorous exercise.


    She didn''t wait for her reaction, but she lost consciousness in less than a second.


    "Hahaha, why do you think the people you meet in this state will be normal!" Honey ant Aiyu changed the previous atmosphere of being a good girl and laughed like a bad girl.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1522

    The honey ant Aiyu, who had taken away the consciousness of Baijing sunspot, burst out laughing, and the temperament of miss changpan National Taiwan University was swept away.


    "Hahaha, hahaha, why do you think the people you meet at this time will be normal people! Why can you keep normal? It''s strange? It''s really strange? Even if I''m only half a person, I can have a higher spike level than me without using my half a person''s mental ability. After professional training, I have a strong spike level Baijing sunspot of combat effectiveness, wow ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    With that, she aimed the camera of her mobile phone at Zuo Tian.


    "Stop!" Chu Chun saw that his best friend might become a sunspot and tried to cross between them.


    She saw the honey ant trying to attack satay and tried to help her friend resist. However, in early spring, satay, who was more eager to protect her friend, pushed her away! Zuo Tian is not a powerful person, but she is much stronger than the early spring when she can''t do well in ordinary physical education. Her eyes are afraid, but the corners of her mouth smile and reach out to push her away.


    So, less than a second later, Zuo Tianzhong fell down.


    "Please don''t do such a thing!" Chu Chun rushed in front of the fallen two and put the word "big" in front of the honey ant.


    The honey Ant looked really high: "Wow, hahaha, it''s so powerful. Don''t you find the reason why you were left behind? You don''t understand why you lost your computer and couldn''t compare with those two people, but you were left behind?"


    Early spring didn''t immediately show anger, but her face was also very gloomy. She said, "I didn''t find anything... But aren''t you about to cry? Why are you doing the same thing as them when you''re not crazy?"


    The honey ant''s laughter stopped. Although it still kept smiling, it was like wearing a mask.


    "It''s said that in the front, my ability is'' mental stinger '', but it regulates the brain activity by manipulating the water in the body to form chemical changes. Under specific circumstances, I can also draw out the target water at one breath. I can''t do it at ordinary times. It''s probably related to the situation of this space. If they don''t send them to rescue quickly, they will dehydrate and die."


    In early spring, he clenched his teeth and stared at the honey ants, almost like a deadly light.


    Finally, she silently turned back, ordered a few PDAs, and called several ordinary guard robots. Three carried three people, and the others launched an impact on the honey ants.


    "That look, yes, yes, that''s what it means - wait for me and come back to kill you later, but don''t think you can die easily and accept the retribution of pain."


    The honey ant spins and kicks off one guard robot and says to himself. Her school uniform is wrapped with a suit made of special fiber and driven by a motor. Although she hasn''t practiced body art, it will be very dangerous to use it casually. If she tries to imitate the actions of Hollywood blockbusters, she will probably kill herself. It''s easy to destroy the cheap minicomputers in this area by kicking ballet.


    "If so, there is a glimmer of hope to save their souls... Such a degree of things......"


    I feel bad in my heart and want to beat people to vent. If she is really a bad girl with the same appearance and inside and a shameless soul, how good it would be. In that way, she doesn''t need to be sad and regret for failing to live up to her partner''s choice again and again, so that she degenerates to this point step by step.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outer wall of the second children''s Hospital¡ª¡ª


    It has become a battlefield where thousands of people try to squeeze in, causing contradictions and chaos.


    Although the width of the collapsed part of the outer wall reaches tens of meters, there are not many easy places to go because of the ruins. In these places, people affected by the "unnatural Apocalypse" are desperately thinking about how these people around are so in the way. What hatred do they have with that person and don''t let people save people.


    As a result, bloody conflicts began to break out. Subjectively, all people affected by the "unnatural Apocalypse" wanted to respond to fremeia''s wishes and move forward, remove all obstacles, and make the passage more smooth in order to reduce the number of people. To this end, people who originally came for the competition also joined the battle to protect themselves or eliminate those who disturb their one billion way.


    But there is a more unusual vortex of violence.


    In an instant, more than ten people flew into the sky strangely, and what dominated the center was¡ª¡ª


    "Because of this degree of difficulty, you have lost your original goal, which shows that your backbone is not enough!"


    Wearing a turban, a sun flag shirt and a pure white uniform, the teenager ranks seventh in the level 5 of the school garden city and is a clipper bully. He was not affected by money and "unnatural Apocalypse". He encountered a commotion, so he wanted to solve it, that''s all.


    More people surrounded him. Only group psychology can keep them wary in front of those with such abilities.


    "Alas, I can''t subdue you at one time to wake you up. It shows that I don''t have enough backbone! But my way of saving people can''t stand without backbone, [strong fist]!"


    Obviously, all kinds of attacks have caused many tragic bloodshed. His huge attack makes people fly like "Lushan dragon flying" in the air, but there is no blood. It is very strange in this space.


    The girl with honey colored hair and star eyes pointed around with the remote control. All kinds of attacks flew past her, but she was not targeted. She did not participate in the war, but exacerbated the killing of these people.


    "Queen, it''s dangerous here!"


    "Step back a little!"


    Her attendant helped her stop a stray bullet.


    "Although these people have nothing to do with me, the things that should be solved must be handled well," said the Bee Eater with his hair raised.


    She received a call from the faction members she sent to protect Dolly''s participation in the activities, saying that the situation here seems to have become very abnormal, and several slightly impulsive people in her faction seem to have been affected by the "unnatural Apocalypse", so she came to investigate.


    "... to ensure that the students give priority to others... Let''s wait until they play almost." Cao Qi said.


    "Well, the situation of Yuban............."


    "It doesn''t matter to leave it alone. The necessary force to find her is zero. It''s better to worry that we will get hurt instead of worrying about her injury."


    "Yes."


    "HMM... strange, it seems that someone made the sixth blue flower Yue with acting skills?" Cao Qi looked at the war-torn crowd with his hand over his eyes. He was a little surprised. He felt that the proportion of level5 in this space was getting higher and higher. Wouldn''t her arrival be in the dark calculation?


    Lily black arrived by car with the students in changpan uniform. She didn''t get too close to the bee eaters. She flew directly to the edge of the collapsed wall and sat down. In addition, she didn''t do anything.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1523

    Lily black sat on the top of the collapsed wall near the battlefield and did nothing in the face of the chaotic battle.


    Defined by the aim force field, only one of her is equivalent to more than 10000 capable people. Therefore, just being here has the significance of increasing the concentration of the aim force field, enhancing fremeia''s influence, making most people fall into more crazy fighting, distorting this space, expanding the overall impact on the only world in this enclosed space, and improving the observation efficiency of holism. However, If you go to war, it will soon break the balance.


    At present, she has not received a reservation to shorten the space and time of observation, so she does not intend to participate in the war immediately. She has neither hindered the "unnatural Apocalypse" nor participated in the competition for billions, so no one pays special attention to her. When the unstoppable torrent comes to end the struggle, she will stand in front of the torrent.


    She raised her head, looked at the most likely factor to become the torrent, lowered her head and said to herself faintly, "it''s not within my scope."


    One side passed, and several whirlwinds rolled behind it, flying over the second children''s court.


    Before entering the war, he decided to grasp the overall situation.


    Naturally, people like him will not be affected by the "unnatural Apocalypse" and are not short of money, but they get information from strange channels to judge that it obviously needs high strength and long-term power. What is triggered by the strange dark curtain of the conflict may affect themselves and the final work, and intend to preempt.


    Of course, if he doesn''t join the war, it is the plan to expand the torrent of violence. It only needs to destroy the plan - it''s very simple to save all those people!


    There is a rule that makes it easier for any attack to kill people than in the past, but so what?


    He is a party with simple traffic capacity attribute. He won the first throne only when he was developed based on strong computing power. Just calculate the attack mode with zero killing probability, put everyone down and stop the conflict.


    He grasped the battlefield, aimed at the place with the largest population density, cleared the sound and landed at high speed.


    The calculation will not go wrong. This blow can make more than 1000 people powerless. If the same attack is repeated several times, the conflict can disappear.


    The premise is that there is no interference of other elements on the way.


    "Are you coming, xiasanlan?" he won''t fail to notice that even if his eyes can''t see, there are a lot of things called sharp air guns approaching him.


    After all, the black curtain won''t wait to die. It''s an unexpected reaction.


    At the moment when the sharp touch touched him, his calm disappeared - those attacks were taken back in a moment, that is, they continued to move forward under the "reflection", pierced the skin and continued to move forward.


    In less than a tenth of a second, in such a large number of sharp air guns rubbing and penetrating each other, he will become broken meat.


    But in one hundredth of a second, the battle formula against angel starts conditionally, flying all attacks that cut the skin aside. This also means that we are forced to cancel the formula that the moment obtained by precise calculation is enough to bring down thousands of people without injury.


    One side spat bloody sputum, put away the subconscious look, carefully landed on the side of the outer wall, and looked at the punk wind wearing a little girl with black hair who launched the attack.


    "Rubbish, transform people," he said, looking at the children with a lot of hands on both sides and behind the sleeveless vest.


    "Because the entrustment is not based on the head value, I still expect people like you to spend a weekend today. However, it is really appropriate to be the first to appear in this atmosphere." said the dark night seabird with a malicious smile on his face.


    "However, why did you take a few turns in the air and then descend? Unlike your personality I know, meow, shouldn''t you just push all the way without paying any attention to casualties? But what do you really want to do? Sister Yuban, the last work has nothing to do with this experiment, or did you accidentally lose to Yuban Meiqin, who was still the third at that time, resulting in the freezing of the experiment, I''ll never see anything of the same kind again. I''m afraid something will lift your first throne? "


    Red fruit provocation and ridicule.


    "No, I can''t. as a top student, you''re not even as good as a freshman. It''s really good to beat the graduates as my organization''s Freshman entrance ceremony, ha ha."


    "Is the life over there fun?" one party asked. Whether it was the experiment of killing Yuban sister, or later protecting the last work or getting involved in various struggles to solve other school parks and cities, he fought on the front line of life and death. It''s no joke. It''s said that he was harmless when he detonated with a nuclear bomb. If he wasn''t careful, he might really die. Maybe there was something pleasant for him in the battle and destruction, but that''s all. However, it was similar to the excitement of caffeine, and the revenue and expenditure were completely unequal.


    But the night directly rejected: "of course, it''s fun. It''s so fun! I''m climbing to the top of the world! As long as it goes on, I can command how many people I want with my chin. It''s not a joke. There''s a reformer like me. How can you say it''s not fun!"


    "Bomb lance" is the ability to launch through the palm of her hand. If there are enough injection points, her ability can rise geometrically.


    The flowing gas formed by hundreds of nitrogen blasting guns turned into a hundred meter giant gun and roughly swept to one side.


    One side remembers the feeling of being pierced just now. Instead of relying on the default "reflection" hard connection, it changes the vector more carefully.


    "Boo!" the giant gun broke up, but the tumbling air continued to connect with the long gun sprayed in the hands of the night. It turned into a giant gun almost in place again, and swept it with strength along the newly changed vector of one side.


    With the same response, you will only fall into a cycle, and it is OK to take the initiative to control the wind attack, but when the opponent''s ability is also this kind of situation, it will become a state of wrestling. The opponent will fall into a wrestling because of many ability injection points. Only if the power has reached level5, it will still fall into a wrestling.


    One side of the passage crushed the outer wall and bounced into the air to avoid the blow.


    "Oh, why did the legendary party make such an escape with its tail between its legs?"


    "Because - I''m afraid I''ll send you to heaven for a one-day trip, but I can''t buy a return ticket!" a whirlwind rolled behind one side of the passage, kicked a large number of fragments of the huge wall just lifted into the night, and then shot down.


    He saw that the night attack contains some of his calculation formulas, which are not suitable for defense. The gun may be able to deal with long-range attack with stronger attack defense, so he only needs fast attack¡ª¡ª


    "Puff, puff, puff -" hundreds of nitrogen blasters disturbed the surrounding air flow, which affected one party''s ability to control the air and correct his direction. The blaster that hit him stopped suddenly at the moment of touch, so that he could not reflect directly.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1524

    "Ha! Just unlock the principle, but it''s also a trick."


    One side of the passage was confident and wanted to make a quick decision. At this time, a girl who looked weak but as angry as the night ran up vertically along the outer wall and joined the war. All the nitrogen blasters smashed back by one side of the passage were shot at one side of the passage again.


    "Wow, wow, I''m a hero hunter. I don''t intend to tell you my name," said the Crocodile River thunder axe, which became more crazy than before, shaking its long sleeve over its hand.


    "What little devil? Although he manipulated other forces, is he imitating my ''reflection''? A small skill."


    But the other party''s goal seems to have been achieved. At night, nitrogen blasting guns are constantly fired. One party takes the initiative to reflect back, and then the thunder axe throws back the returned gun.


    The oxygen concentration reached a level that one party could not ignore in an instant, and his dizziness further reduced his computing power - this is the real battle between the night and the thunder axe.


    "Deprive some of the calculation power, and the winning rate is 16%." the ability of the thunder axe is to control the gravity and make himself and the body of the night light. With the cooperation of exploding the nitrogen gun at night when the car accelerates the use of liquid nitrogen, he flew directly to his head, almost only in front of the party maintaining passive defense.


    "Death!" even if his head was dizzy, one party didn''t get angry, clenched his fist and roared at them.


    "Pa." his fist was caught by the claw of the thunder axe!


    This shocked the passage of one side. It''s not uncommon for a person with high ability to resist his attack or even throw it back, but he didn''t hurt him with his bare hands?


    The gravity operated by the thunder axe is not simply a downward force or setting the G-point. After the sunflower forcibly abandons some of the brain domain strong loading capacity formula for thinking, she can keep all things affected by gravity moving in the g-direction she set at the same time: the free fall is set above g, which will maintain the current speed and turn directly 180 degrees, If she exerts her ability on the man-made satellite moving around the earth, she can make the man-made satellite keep the speed of the universe around her.


    Being able to achieve this level is no different from the somewhat awkward operation vector ability of turning the control direction 90 degrees. In other words, if these 90 degrees are incorporated into the formula, she can display the same ability as one side in close combat.


    Of course, there is a price. Thunder axe doesn''t have such high computational power. Forcibly inputting this formula into her brain takes up a lot of ordinary people''s ability. Now her speech, movement and various necessary and physiological related activities are unimpeded, but I''m afraid she can''t even do things such as writing, holding a pen and chopsticks, putting on and taking off clothes and washing.


    "Success stops and the winning rate is 62%." Lei axe said, forcibly offsetting the ability of one party to pass. The night took the opportunity to press his chest and start the nitrogen blaster pulled back in time!


    "You know what? One side passes, but now it has the technology to save the ability of the dead! So if you become a controllable object with only ability and no thought, the big man will be happy!"


    "Boom!"


    The explosion lifted the night. The thunder axe grabbed her, controlled gravity and landed safely.


    "Oh! Xueyuan city is still doing these boring things," said one party.


    "You guy, does it hurt to manipulate the vector like this?" the night pulled out the broken right arm and threw it aside.


    Just now, when the nitrogen blasting gun pierced into one party''s body along the vector of passive defense of one party''s passage, one party''s passage still regained consciousness and enabled the angel formula again, but the operation of the manipulator in the night is an artificial product of complete digital control, and specially input the data of muyuan Shenquan to try to predict one party''s passage, so, One party began to disperse the release vector around, which made it impossible to predict the night, but the result could only be that the nitrogen blasting gun that hurt both sides was crushed and exploded in situ.


    "Oh, if the impact of a mere explosion can hurt me, the ''strongest'' throne is too cheap?" one party threw blood and remained tough.


    As a result, his body would still be injured during the pre judgment and disturbance of the confrontation. Although it was only for a moment, it made his chest flesh open and had to allocate part of his computing power to prevent the blood loss like the open faucet.


    Although the night seemed to be more seriously injured, she grabbed a mechanical arm behind her and put it on her right shoulder, saying, "I have many arms. How much meat do you have?"


    "Then waste all your spare arms first!"


    Through observation, one side found that the flexibility of a large number of arms was very low compared with the arms on the body at night.


    However, after trying to get around at high speed, he bumped into the delicate body of the thunder axe again. For a time, he made no achievements. He can operate the phenomenon called "reflection", but the body skill of the thunder axe is more powerful than him.


    "Do you want to be a hero in such a hurry to save people? Wow, wow, as a hero, even a little villain like me can''t win. I''m not qualified."


    One party tried to change the bioelectricity of the thunder axe and make it faint, but the thunder axe retreated two steps in time to avoid the attack that must be in skin contact.


    He narrowed his eyes fiercely: "lower three indiscriminate! Are you still sharp?"


    Suddenly, the 100 meter nitrogen blaster that could kill him came through the thunder axe! The thunder axe is unharmed! Aiming at a wounded chest is a tiger''s heart!


    One party was worried about fraud. She suffered losses from angel and Meiqin because of her trust in her own defense dozens of days ago. In addition, he was also injured before, and immediately slid back more than ten meters to avoid the girls'' doubles.


    "What''s going on..." he was very concerned about why the thunder axe was penetrated but was safe. No matter by visual inspection, contact feeling or judging by the vector of air flow, the girl could not be an illusion.


    "Wow, I''m a bad guy, but I don''t want to be a villain who dies of talking too much. Because once the villain becomes a hero, will his fangs be flattened?" Lei axe asked, staring at Shui Lingling''s big eyes that seemed to be curious, "blackening is three times stronger and washing white is seven points weaker. Does that mean?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Maybe so. In fact, one party grabbed a building and threw it at the beginning of the passage, or used plasma, plasma air mass, or even the black wing that he didn''t know how to explain with his ability. The battle is probably over. However, in that case, everything, including the opponent and around him, will be dead.


    Nocturnal seabird: "taking care of us and the lives around us, do you expect to be forgiven for what you do?"


    Crocodile River thunder Axe: "a hero who breaks his tusks and becomes weak is unqualified!"


    One side said, "I''m too lazy to think about that!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1525

    After one party scolds, he forces himself to regain his composure and try to extract information.


    Calm down, why can the night seabird easily predict his vector operation direction and even use long-range attack to fight? Why can the Crocodile River thunder axe easily invalidate his attack? These are things that Angela can''t do even if he subconsciously thinks he can''t win. The power of these two can be level4 at most. In fact, they can be level4 at most. I feel that if Angela can clean them up easily.


    In short, his ability is targeted. As long as we understand the mystery, it will be a dirty trick before he has the absolute advantage of computing power.


    "I''ll confirm these things next!" one party changed its tactics.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dark ministry "corpse eating army"¡ª¡ª


    Although they escorted the prisoners close to the gate of the outer wall, there was nothing they could do for a time because there were too many people outside. In particular, the conflict wave that was the first one they abused Xiang was obviously felt near the collapsed outer wall. How dare they go out easily?


    They can only hide temporarily if they don''t want to be intercepted by others.


    They are naturally aware of greater anomalies and corresponding atmosphere.


    "Wow, my ability has been restored. Captain, can I change back to my most lovely paper clothes?" nailiu asked Fanqi with great interest.


    Because nailiu''s ability is "perfect paper", he can use paper to assemble objects of any form, solidify and manipulate them, and forms the habit of wearing paper clothes on weekdays. He once burst his clothes when he stepped into the aim interference force field in this activity, so he had to borrow his partner''s spare clothes to wear.


    "Wait a minute, maybe it''s just because of the chaos. The jammer will stop temporarily. Won''t you go away at that time?" the pill said with nostalgia for nailiu''s chastity.


    "I think the probability of this problem is not large, and I don''t know if the activity has become such a situation. It''s really troublesome whether the one billion reward is effective or not." Fanqi covered one of his eyes with his hand, launched his ability "predictor" and opened countless "eyes" in the air to observe the second children''s hospital turned into a chaotic battlefield.


    Obviously, death happens all the time, but the official hasn''t sent out regular garrison to suppress it. Shouldn''t those teachers have been done? The teachers in Xueyuan city are really a group of bad things.


    "Ah... Forget it." the man who played the prisoner stood up. "That''s the end of the farce."


    "What?!"


    The person who played the prisoner did not further answer. The people who felt that the bonus was going to fly took off the neat wig on their head and showed a mess of hair.


    "Hmm?" Fanqi saw the real face of the prisoner. Even if she didn''t point it out, she knew a certain truth - this is a real jailbreak. When did she replace the actor? Instead of seeing the hostility of the ferocious prisoner, she was excited¡ª¡ª


    "Great." her eyes lit up. "It''s a good expression, full of indifferent feelings and unhappy eyes towards the world. It''s cool to want violence to fill the corners of the world! How? Join us and embark on the road of retreating teachers!"


    "The boss''s old problem has happened again."


    "As long as you appreciate it a little, you can''t help inviting others."


    The pill and Qingqing whispered helplessly.


    "Ah, no, no, as long as my plan succeeds, you can have as many people as you want in the future." a huge silver white dragon with two wings appeared in the prisoner''s right hand!


    "It''s troublesome to leave like this. I''ll clear the field and send a signal to my partner. Can I borrow my cell phone?"


    "Well, please." forced by the pressure of things that human beings can''t overcome just looking at, Fanqi asked nailiu to borrow her mobile phone.


    The fool''s mobile phone has the least secrets. It is precisely because he is a fool that telling her secrets is a battle except life.


    "Next, let me try this power."


    The cross mark on the angel''s Dragon brain bag emits silver white light


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The balance is broken," said flanpis, putting down her keyboard office hand and looking in the direction of the windowless building.


    Separated by the thick air and the wall that even the nuclear bomb can resist, the man hanging upside down in the liquid seemed to spray a lot of bubbles like drowning for a moment, and then returned to calm.


    "I thought you would make a move and find fault with my plan."


    "But, that''s right. After all, even if I look at AVAs now, I don''t feel helpless. Besides, this is deliberately carefully avoiding the right hand you need most, but isn''t it strange that things related to inner illusion appear on those with ability?"


    [if she is allowed to break the space that has not been easily generated, it will... Not waste all her previous efforts. It is not a good thing to reduce the observable time. The most important thing is to make tens of thousands of casualties a reality. It is very troublesome for our position and needs to be handled properly.]


    [Starr, don''t move, I''ll go.]


    If the opponent is Li Huan, it''s better to let the object who has been confirmed to be able to bear Li Huan. Claus piss doesn''t want his compatriots who can use it when necessary to give it away in such a place.


    [yes, before that, just in case, you must confirm the objectives and precautions from the sunflower. Don''t rush to the center of the vortex of contradiction.]


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Moon¡ª¡ª


    The snow-white girl with sharp ears stood on the barren earth and looked at the blue earth in the distance. Her eyes showed a surprised look.


    "This is a wormhole?! a wormhole connecting black holes of other nebulae. The black hole has just been born? Isn''t it the earth that sent the power to produce black holes to so many light-years away? What is the power of people in this world... The earth still exists?"


    She is Bai Yiji. Recently, there seems to be a lot of things about her goblins, so she sneaked away.


    So what? She couldn''t resist her love for Claus piss at the beginning. Once she stopped resisting, as the real time passed, the illusion would become real.


    But so what? Even if it''s a favorite object, is it strange to want to make some small moves to make him angry sometimes? As long as it''s not something really harmful to Claus piss, it can''t prevent Bai Yiji from pursuing her own ideas.


    She envied and envied Claus piss. Why can she gain a lot from every trip to another world? Where did she get the information? Obviously, it''s common for her to cross the seat. So she came.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1526

    Bai Yiji envies that Claus piss can gain a lot from her trip to another world.


    So she came quietly, but she didn''t dare to go to the earth, because she felt some sense of existence that seemed to lock her, even she couldn''t afford it.


    However, people in this world can really do incredible things. She just looked at the earth like this, her new eyes caught the perceptible flow, and she had a great harvest.


    For example, the impact of [angel falling] on the world, and the impact of several other world-class magic caused by an angel''s disorderly ritual field; For example, the impact of the tower that made the earth like a lollipop on half the earth; For example, the cosmic magic of the two hemispheres bombards the red and black dragons that rush into the universe; For example, a large-scale operation that turns all the Commonwealth countries and London into a magic vacuum; For example, it suddenly expanded to the whole world, and the [divine punishment] technique that immediately deprives everything of hostility was released by the master of the Dragon - one right hand


    "Before I became this person, before I planted the sacred tree, that childish extravagant hope might have a chance to realize?" she couldn''t help thinking so.


    "But where''s the half body taken away by piss? Normally, piss would at least let her say hello to me." she was also a little concerned about it.


    Her heart was itchy and worried that Claus piss would find him coming without permission, but there was nothing, which made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    At this time, a more terrible existence appeared in her feeling!


    "Is this a wormhole?!"


    Bai Yiji, as a family who can easily soar in the multiverse, how can she not know such things as wormholes.


    "Is the wormhole connected to the black hole? Why is it like this? Why is the earth safe when doing such things? If this is a certain force in this plane, it''s terrible. If this is not the only one, why hasn''t the world been destroyed?"


    If the wormhole connected to the black hole erupts here, Bai Yiji can''t protect herself.


    "Although it''s tempting, hide your body in other space to avoid it."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After leaving the prison building of the women''s prison, Jin Jiang joined his companions for information exchange. They carry instant messaging means other than mobile phones, but they also need to count and check some small items.


    Another problem is that Diao Zhong was injured for some reason. If considering that she played an orphan as a spy in Xueyuan city for several years, there is no way to waste physical exercise.


    Therefore, as the leader, she left to take care of the injured fishing bell and let Sakata, Asai and Yezhou disperse to collect other intelligence. This is usually not a problematic mobilization, however¡ª¡ª


    "Why did all the students in the second children''s Academy fight like obstacle games and suddenly turn into a fight equivalent to the riots? Although the defense system here is not suitable for dealing with ninjas, the system of those who really have the ability to restrain has almost collapsed after investigation."


    "Lord Jinjiang, what should I do?" asked Diao Zhong.


    "Wait a minute." Jin Jiang stabbed painlessly into the stomach of a student who inexplicably regarded her as an obstacle. This is the third wave of opponents. She is not from the school garden city. Naturally, even if her opponent is a student, she doesn''t feel the need to slow down her pace - let alone send her to the hospital for rescue.


    "It seems that for some reason, Lord Jinjiang has been regarded as the object of hatred?"


    "Even if my identity is exposed, it''s better to say that these people seem to have some inducement in their thinking. There are too many people......"


    Jinjiang took out a children''s toy water gun full of mustard juice from the bottom of his skirt with his right hand, made a few gestures with his left hand, and pulled the trigger with his right hand¡ª¡ª


    The students were sprayed with spray, and the yellow green fogs were full of choking noises.


    Jinjiang rushed in alone, and there was a "crackling" sound inside.


    "What are you doing!"


    "Light soul! Die!"


    Because they are capable people, some people maintain their combat effectiveness even in the mustard fog. They run around near the river to induce their attack. Soon, the rest fought by themselves.


    "Let''s go."


    "Lord Jinjiang is so powerful!"


    "Because their mental state is obviously wrong, they can make this simple trick work."


    The fishing clock looks straight. Spraying people with mustard seems to be a small trick, but how can we make the cheap looking toy water gun spray water mist that looks like mass fog and military smoke bomb? It''s strange that the spray didn''t spread here, and the opponent would be careless because he saw that it was a primary school student holding a toy gun and was most wary of what kind of disgusting thin water column was ejected from it.


    Why Jin Jiang Mingming didn''t give special protection to his eyes, mouth and nose, but won''t be hurt by mustard is also worth caring about.


    The next opponent is the defensive robot encountered, the iron mouse man model with incomparable power. I don''t know why the robot originally designed to defend the outer wall without worrying about the destruction of internal facilities appears here. Maybe it is chasing the crazy students from the outside?


    "Tut." Jin Jiang took out a small ball and threw it on the defensive robot. "Bang" made smoke rise.


    "Lord Jinjiang, this kind of robot in Xueyuan city has thermal imaging......"


    Before the sound of the fishing bell fell, he rubbed a small flame towards the edge of the smoke with his weapon near the river¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    Is it a dust explosion or a directional explosion! The shock wave actually pushed the huge robot down, and the action near the river went like clouds and flowing water. One after another, it aimed and fell down, exposing the position where the original person standing on the ground could not aim, and inserting it into the initiation was painless.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Obviously, it is a robot that is invulnerable to joints and hood joints. Unexpectedly, it was demolished into scrap iron by several small artillery explosions. Fishing clock can''t see what trick Jinjiang used. Is this the essence of ninja?


    It seems to see the doubts of the fishing clock. When Jinjiang recovers the suffering that has not been destroyed, he said, "it''s too early for you who haven''t practiced ninja for such a long time. You''ll have a chance to learn after reviewing for a few years."


    Suddenly, the earth trembled.


    They saw it. I''m afraid all the people outside here saw it - the silver dragon!


    "The Dragon came out?! Ximei mentioned the attached dragon! Did she succeed!" diaoyong suddenly talked about irrelevant topics.


    "Xi Mei?" just as Jin Jiang thought, is this the ability of the people Yuzhong knew in Xueyuan City, Yuzhong suddenly drew a knife and cut at her.


    Jinjiang''s reaction was not slow. He raised the pain he had just recovered and cut the next blow.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1527

    "Get it!"


    The fishing bell''s knife slipped along the short pain. Just when the tip of the knife soaked in paralysis poison was about to touch Jinjiang''s hand, she felt that Jinjiang broke out an incredible thrust, and the pain in her hand turned. She picked up the knife that should have stabbed her hand.


    Just because the Ninja needs extreme joint efforts and strength to solve the goal as efficiently and simply as possible, the fishing bell can understand that the action is not reasonable, but she still can''t see what kind of trick it is.


    Lost the sneak attack opportunity, the body skill is much weaker than the fishing bell near the river. In less than two rounds, he was forced into a desperate situation. He had to throw out smoke bombs and prepare to retreat.


    However, two bitters burst through the smoke and stabbed the elusive fishing bell in both legs.


    "You are worthy of being Lord Jinjiang. Dealing with me is as easy as dealing with wild dogs. I also expect you to observe the flow of smoke to fight back once you chase me."


    "Diao Zhong, do you want to be rebellious and tolerant? Have you established a relationship enough for you to betray in Xueyuan city?" Jin Jiangzhi asked. Although ninjas also pay attention to their companions, since they are competent for espionage duties, they have trained the degree of interpersonal circle that can easily ignore their disguised identity for tasks.


    If the friends made by Xueyuan City hinder the task, they don''t hesitate to deal with it. Diaoyong should have been able to do such a thing.


    "Well, it seems that Ximei has really got incredible power. Am I worried too much? Even without me, she can leave safely."


    Jinjiang saw a flash of madness in the fishing bell''s eyes, just as he was preparing to launch a decisive assault for his friends. For the time being, it''s really disqualified to show such an expression that exposes your emotions in battle.


    The fishing bell shook his arm. The knife that had already been bounced to the corner was drawn to the river under the traction of the steel wire, and all the swords in his hand were thrown out. The new round of conflict lasted less than three seconds, and the fishing bell had been wrapped into zongzi by the rope.


    "Pa, PA, Pa."


    "Beautiful."


    A figure about the same height as Jinjiang appeared in the forest with clapping hands and saying praise.


    "Who!" Jin Jiang clenched his hands and drew a circle under his feet and quickly turned back.


    If those students or guard robots are full of irrationality, she will keep her back to the first attack. This time, she didn''t feel it.


    What''s more, she even felt the abnormality of different rules in the face of the capable person, and she didn''t even feel it in the face of the person. However, this person, who actually looks familiar but must not know, appears on this occasion, giving her more pressure.


    "I was really frivolous decades ago. Although this country was an ally decades ago, it gave you ''technology''." flanpis pointed to the suffering and toy water gun near the river, "Hide the power of wind evasion in some tricks like magic. Use it flexibly in the explosion art of artillery to guide the explosion flow to achieve the effect of armor breaking bomb or incendiary bomb. It''s interesting to hide professional intelligence in this way."


    Jinjiang''s first reaction was that only a few ninjas above forbearance were qualified to know and learn the technology, which was seen through. Obviously, they were almost out of breath as combat power in front of today''s technology, if even their secrets were known¡ª¡ª


    "Kill." she made up her mind in an instant.


    Now that she was seen through, something didn''t have to be hidden. She flew out towards flanpis, holding the detonator in her hand, and stabbed her.


    Refining energy from the body to produce things such as wind, fire, water, and even plants, cobwebs, and shields really looks like the super power of Xueyuan city. Jinjiang knows that this is completely different. If you want to gather the power equivalent to air bombs, you can basically wear out ordinary ninjas, and the range is quite insufficient compared with air bombs. Ninjas are a profession of escort, killing rather than destruction, because It''s more efficient to integrate it into the assassination technique, but as a ninja, you have to consider when you have to give it a go.


    The more the opponent understands her professional characteristics and combat strategies, the more difficult it is to guard against at this moment.


    The storm like a drill bit rolled up to Francois from her holding hands, but it was only a false move. It would be good if the opponent could be hit, but what was more terrible was that the explosion ejected from the initiation of bitterness was compressed in the eyes of the very thin wind and could only move forward like a laser.


    Things that can defend against the storm will be easily penetrated. If they are avoided, they only need to turn around and sweep out at that moment to end the battle.


    "Calm down." flanpis raised her hand and clapped the storm and explosive jet to one side, sending out a continuous sound like firecrackers in the air.


    "Although it involves the adaptability of personal attributes," she said, grasping and throwing has become hot due to the explosion, and the surface wind cutting surrounds the pain of cutting iron like plasma cutting. She loosened her hand and let it jingle to the ground.


    "But it''s really like a ninja. If you mess around like a Naruto, it''s no different from a battle mage. Otherwise, it''s like this." she rubbed a fireball and threw it forward.


    As soon as Jinjiang bent down, the roaring hot on his back had not dissipated. Behind him came a big explosion accompanied by the scattered splash of mechanical parts.


    Although these robots do not pose a threat to Jinjiang and usually do not make a fatal attack, the fishing bell tied into zongzi behind her can''t resist. The purpose of this attack is clear.


    "Who are you sacred?" Jin Jiang pulled out a new bitterness and strained his nerves.


    Jinjiang did not enter the school garden city blindly. At least the famous or valuable figures collected surface information, but the familiar face did not know him.


    Even if flanpis goes out, she doesn''t intend to let the world watchers connect her with letiri, which may not be very good for the company. Therefore, she leaves her separation consciousness to control letiri''s body and continue to preside over the work of the company, while she appears here with the historical face of flanpis.


    It is very simple to find the user relationship of the dragon. Check the information of different batches of experimental subjects in the list of "black may plan" obtained from sunflower, and then extract the person information from the brains of captured experimental subjects Crocodile River thunder axe and night seabird in the same batch, so as to determine who should be the spy with the most intelligence.


    "It has been half a century, let you believe that I was the one who gave you ''new technology'' to spend the first Ninja decline period after the Meiji Restoration. I feel a little difficult." flanpis spread her hand, smiled helplessly and shook her head.


    "However, I don''t suggest that you learn from the ability of Xueyuan city. It''s not good for you. Just give up." she then advised. For the time being, it''s not necessary to destroy Alice 3''s support even to increase the combat power of Germany''s three allies.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1528

    "I refuse. In order to avoid being eliminated by the times, since I have taken the task to protect someone in the future from these unknown strange and terrible threats, I need to move forward." Jin Jiang leaned forward slightly.


    It seems to be a sudden advance, but when flanpis read that she was going to throw out a smoke bomb and jump away in a few seconds, she reached out and made a stop sign and said, "it doesn''t matter if I show you some information you need. In exchange, I need something that the person behind you learned in the school city."


    Jinjiang''s hand grabbing the smoke bomb paused. She really planned to escape, because her purpose was never to show herself with victory, but an intelligence task. Fishing bell became a traitor. Even if it was executed on the spot, it was in line with the rules and did not intend to save her.


    In that case, whether it is true or false, there is no loss in listening to one more sentence.


    "The super power of Xueyuan city is to completely exclude the so-called ''technology'' in the old era. The rules are completely conflicting. Can you understand?" asked flanpis.


    "Of course." Jinjiang has always been able to clearly feel the difference between fishing bell and those with urban ability in Xueyuan and their own strength, even if they don''t know its reason.


    "Your strange feeling or part of the alert of life itself, let you see."


    "So fast!"


    Jinjiang returned to his senses and stared closely at flanpis who had touched the head of the fishing bell.


    Flanpis''s ability to recognize Jinjiang is the magic in the book of yugula, but it is still equivalent to magic in the name of ninja in "Yggdrasil". Jinjiang can be used so flexibly. It must have been improved a lot in decades.


    Flanpis couldn''t use the Ninjutsu in "Yggdrasil". She could write it down for the time being. She manipulated the fishing bell''s body to refine her magic. Then the man''s blood vessel skin burst and peeled, and there were spots of blood on his body.


    "....." Jin Jiang frowned.


    "There are also some insiders in Xueyuan city and spies from other countries. If your investigation ability and strength are consistent, work hard in this direction."


    By the way, flanpis got what she wanted from diaoyong''s brain. When she was about to leave, Jinjiang took a step towards her: "you came here just to get what you wanted from her, and you didn''t intend to be our enemy, did you?"


    "What''s the point of me being an enemy with you? At least I''ve been an ally in history, and there''s no conflict in any aspect. Is it enough to fight with you or what?" flanpis asked with her eyebrows.


    Although she has let some lives die with her mood and small profits more than once, it also depends on the perception of the object. Just as people have different attitudes towards sparrows in different situations, they may ignore, appreciate, keep and trade in captivity, kill a lot, cook and eat.


    After confirming the other party''s attitude, Jin Jiang said, "is it OK for me to follow you?"


    If they ignore the height of thought and strength, they are basically people who use the power of the same system. This is the key point. Using similar forces, she has a stronger presence than the person who is also quite strong in Jinjiang''s internal strength. She will personally visit the chaotic battlefield, which makes Jinjiang feel that she may see the intelligence like a "treasure".


    If she is careless, she will die. While making a request, she uses the contact device to confirm that the dialogue here can be heard by the opposite side in time. At least the information before being swallowed can be spread out.


    "It''s up to you if you want to come. You don''t have time to take care of the prisoners," replied flanpis casually, in the spirit of one more and one less.


    "It doesn''t matter. She is already capable of Xueyuan city. Let''s deal with Xueyuan city."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dark "group"¡ª¡ª


    Estel Rosenthal, who has the largest output at present, has no time to fight Meiqin for the time being.


    Because of the failure of aim interference force field, many prisoners broke out of prison! It must be locked up in the facilities of those with the ability to suppress, and the second juvenile court, which uses such prison break activities to test the security system, naturally many of them are vicious criminals!


    They may have been frustrated students or victims of scientific experiments; But for those who have poor psychological endurance or suffer terrible pain, the reason to curse the world is enough.


    Another wave of "thugs" who rushed in from the outside have also arrived. Even if there are a few level5 and operational security systems that are not affected by the "unnatural Apocalypse" at the door, they can not completely stop the charge comparable to the army.


    The wave of criminals and a large number of "Heroes" who echoed fremea met nearby.


    If there is no consistency in their purposes, it may be so staggered.


    However, the electromagnetic wave explosion made by sosti bloomed one after another in the crowd on both sides, making their mentality explode in an instant. Can''t see the attacker, but is it the most likely to be opposite?


    In this space where superpowers become easy to be directed to murder, death immediately appears!


    Sotila hesitated to interfere with those people''s Estel: "Estel, it''s time to go. Stop Yuban Meiqin and let the man wearing flowers who escaped play freely. In addition, stir up the fighting atmosphere to this extent. Let it go and lead out the ''that''."


    "But..."


    "I really can''t understand it, or is it because of the huge power in my hand that I have become a rather indecisive type?"


    Sosti didn''t understand. She asked her if she valued life. If it was the life of her companions and family, she would certainly value it. But if it was the enemy, would she value the necromancer who used human life as material?


    At this time, the unified contact of the dark Department "group" came the above command.


    "Estelle, come to the gate and fight the ''that'' that appears. You can''t let it leave the juvenile court."


    "Tao Wu?! hasn''t that been killed by me and one party?"


    "Yes, it''s not your style. It''s probably impossible for one party to pass. That''s the moment of appearance. Even aresta vomited bubbles for it. I''m very optimistic about it. So I resurrected it. If you don''t believe it, you''ve erased the intention copied by your ancestors. Don''t worry about not listening to your contemporary master."


    "Or is it better for you to let others solve ''that''? Of course, sosti and jiebiao must help."


    The final bid also came and was on the line.


    "I know... I''ll go," Estel said bloody. For her, fighting with Tao Wu is really not a good memory, but now she has to let even her short companions face the same or even above monsters.


    "Thank you for your cooperation. I''ll insure your life. Thank me." hung up on the other side.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1529

    Dark Department "item"¡ª¡ª


    Flanda and silk flag confronted several escaped prisoners in the narrow passage.


    It''s not that there are only a few people looking for them, but that the channel is only so wide. In fact, they go one after another.


    Even so, there was no sense of sadness on their faces.


    The silk flag''s ability allows her to block large caliber bullets with a speed of more than 1000 meters per second when her defense is fully open, and can lift several tons of heavy objects with one hand. Although there are many vicious people and capable people who are locked here, without armed and ability AIDS (such as the remote controller with the ability to pray for stability, the water system capable of controlling water but not making water, etc.), After all, few can easily fight her.


    Most people can punch one at a time as long as they are close, and behind them, flanda keeps throwing bombs at people who look a little tricky.


    Only the shock wave fighting bomb, even if the silk flag was involved in the explosion, flanda was able to throw it at will.


    "Franca, your sister''s side of the wall, through the wall level 4 is about to pass. About five seconds later," the phantom of Claus piss poked his head out of the wall and whispered to franca.


    "Fremeiya?!" freinda took out a plastic bomb from the bottom of her skirt and pasted it on the right wall to activate her skills [advanced equipment enhancement iv] - this level is enough to deal with here, and further improvement may affect her teammates. Activating the fuse is a roll to hold fremeiya away from there.


    "Boom!"


    Those with the ability to blow up with the wall look like they are dying in peace.


    But since the wall collapsed, it meant that someone might want to escape from the next door. Flanda threw a incendiary bomb and lit it there.


    The sprinkler is not working.


    "... sister."


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. My sister will protect you."


    "It won''t be the kind of handsome to say his lines and never come back after leaving, meow?"


    "Of course not! What do these people have against my sister?" franda said angrily, kicking a man who forced through the fire and almost ran into flemea with fire.


    "Who told her that she''s dressed no different from you now? In other words, flanda, you treat me as a tool man!" Crowne piss said angrily.


    [isn''t it good? Piss, you play a little high yourself, although it''s really a life and death battle for me in ordinary times.]


    Taking advantage of the invisible and non physical characteristics of ordinary people, flanda asked Claus pics to spy around and give her some fire guidance, as well as storm and heat control.


    An excellent fire magician can set fire to burn everything on a large scale where the three defense system is excellent, and will not let the alarm whistle and spray water without destroying the three defense system. Although the mere sprinkling of water will not easily weaken the combat effectiveness, it is not elegant and easy to catch a cold after all, isn''t it?


    But croenpis is really different from franda, who is seriously fighting. She is basically playing tower defense.


    "Flanda, have you been studying new bombs and exercising?" silk flag and flanda have worked together for a long time. Naturally, they clearly understand the changes of flanda''s combat power, and the degree of bomb control and her cooperation seems to be more and more like the mage of DPS standing in the back of RPG.


    "Yixi, basically."


    In addition, on the other side of the channel, Mai ye, who had been awakened, was also fighting.


    Feeling her recovery ability, she didn''t wantonly wield the beam that killed everything. She found the problem after shooting one or two shots¡ª¡ª


    Just because her ability and power are easy to kill and overkill, and her high output may hurt herself, it can be found that her ability is induced to increase damage.


    Therefore, she waved the prosthetic limb vigorously and at high speed. It seems simple, but the prosthetic limb with excellent performance is full of power when it looks like a movie special effect with a residual image like [machine gun boxing].


    "Gee, it''s annoying enough. How about killing all the escaped prisoners so easily? Anyway, the escape itself is the case that the guards are allowed to fire and kill?" she complained.


    "The juvenile court is still different from the prison. Even some super surface people are protected in the name of imprisonment. Please don''t forget this," silk flag said.


    "That''s what I said. Have there been many bodies?"


    "There are so many things that people can''t understand. It''s better to be cautious." the silk flag muttered.


    Flanda whispered to cronpis¡ª¡ª


    [why did things get messy? Although we know that we need to observe it with large-scale combat, will it become the biggest means of repression by the prison against capable people completely ineffective?]


    "Don''t ask me, I don''t know," Crowne piss phantom said, holding his chest, "It''s better to suppress the ability in a small range in order to have the opportunity to observe the greater impact. If some people''s general ability can cause macro rather than hand changes when this small area is suppressed, the experiment will be successful. The current situation may be a by-product of the experiment. No one has nothing to do to dismantle the aim force field jammer."


    [although I don''t understand, can you tell me it''s safe to retreat now?]


    "If you don''t plan to earn heads, I think it''s safest to fight here," replied Claus piss. For her, this experiment doesn''t make it necessary for "item" to be at the center of conflict. It''s enough to maintain the necessary combat intensity in this space.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Stop it, you!" Meiqin''s large-scale power explosion made an individual unconscious, smoke and fall down. She used to deal with small gangsters in the past. She was very skilled.


    "Wow, when did xiaomeiqin become so cruel?" the police took Taoli and mixed with the group of "Heroes" to try to reduce her sense of existence.


    At least if the "Heroes" do not hinder them, they will not be subjected to violence.


    "Xiaomi, what''s wrong with the short hair like me?" Dolly asked.


    "No, Dolly doesn''t need to know." the police found that Meiqin didn''t seem to notice. In fact, many of the people she put down turned into dead bodies.


    But there are people who can perceive that they have become too heavy and are still friends.


    Just after a wave of electric shock and emptying the surroundings for the next wave of Meiqin, the group of married photons, wannei silk Bao and PaoFu Wanbin, who came together on a jet large water skateboard, took out the crowd and flew along the wall to the top of the prison building.


    There are not only them here, but also Qihai, Antang and Baiquan students in the same school. Probably, the people in changpantai gathered together to take refuge on the roof of the building that is usually empty.


    "Wait, students after marriage, this situation is not normal. If you don''t stop them..."


    "You have to calm down, Yuban classmate, look over there." after marriage, the photon points to the direction of the collapsed outer wall.


    Meiqin widened her eyes and looked at what appeared after her sweetheart broke her arm.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1530

    "That''s why that kind of thing is here!" Meiqin stares straight, and her body stares at the distance.


    "Does sister Yuban know what that is?"


    "At least it doesn''t look like an ordinary creature."


    Wan Bintou from silk Baohe PaoFu in the Bay asked questions.


    What they saw was the angel dragon.


    The head of the angel dragon burst out a white light. The exposed outer wall was dyed white and printed with a cross mark. The wall seemed to become very brittle, and all the defensive performance inside was lost. It began to collapse under several ordinary people or other attacks from elsewhere.


    "What kind of power is that? The Dragon appearing from the fool''s broken arm is not just an extension of his right hand''s ability to eat things? Is the fool involved in this chaos? In the end, what is this chaos? If it''s prison break, it shouldn''t introduce so many people from the outside and let them lose their mind." Meiqin thought extremely nervously.


    But the situation didn''t change until she took action. Another huge monster appeared. If the angel dragon still had the smell of genuine myth, the huge monster appeared this time. It really felt the smell of Crusoe polluted by spirit. Countless snake necks and heads, no eyes, exposed rows of neat teeth, tore and swallowed everything around, Whether it''s a tree or a building in its mouth, it''s no different from cookies.


    Two huge beings immediately began a fierce battle.


    "After the uprising of the capable, there was the monster war? What happened in this city?" she said after marriage, covering her lower face with a folding fan to cover up her elegant collapse caused by surprise.


    "Married classmate, are you going to open EVA to fight?" Meiqin glanced at the sci-fi but shameful combat clothes on her married and her two friends'' attendants.


    "Oh, this is the clothes to shield all detection and monitoring equipment in the juvenile court, not the combat clothes supporting the driving armor." she said after marriage.


    "That''s all right. Since something related to that fool appears, I can''t fall behind." Meiqin takes down the reinforced metal door and stands on it, planning to launch a magnetic force to fly over.


    "Yuban, let''s help too..."


    "Never come here!" Meiqin almost shouted explosively. Because she had experienced it, she knew the danger even if she didn''t know the principle. Even level 5 superpowers can only say that there is a glimmer of vitality in the face.


    She immediately felt that she was not very good to her friends and added: "everyone, if the official comes to deal with the aftermath, can you help me prevent others from getting close to there? It doesn''t matter to be rude."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dark "group"¡ª¡ª


    "What the hell is that?" Estel opened his eyes.


    Everything bathed in light, regardless of what it is, has become ordinary salt. Estel is a magician involved in science. It is clear that this is neither science nor magic.


    "Kala, Kala." the outer body stripped from the Tao machine body turned into salt crystals and broke to the ground under the wriggling exclusion of the inner side.


    It stretched out countless heads, sharp teeth and tentacles that were easy to tear concrete and armored steel, and made the Dragon attack into the sky.


    The angel dragon roared with dark thunder, and its wings seemed not strong enough to kill the feathers of any creature.


    Ximei''s control over the angel dragon can''t keep up with the regeneration ability of the Tao, but the terrible power of the Tao can''t hurt the angel dragon.


    The conflict between the two giant monsters was like a mountain collapse.


    Near the angel dragon side, the surrounding earth has been surrounded by lava.


    However, the lava is not caused by the attack of the two, but the environmental designation of qianhezi, even a little better, to wear away the angel dragon and its servants.


    "Is it a trouble to cut the meat too large?" Ximei put the power of the angel dragon on her body, spread her wings behind her, and locked her eyes behind the Tao, but Estel, who showed half his body in order to grasp the war situation.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The explosion flooded where Ximei was.


    "Bang." Ximei had to wrap herself with wings for defense. No matter what the angel dragon is, it seems that even the cruise missile can''t hurt it, but she is human after all.


    "What''s going on?" sosti, who sniped from a distance with [ajini sacrificial fire], was also puzzled by this force.


    "Is your attack ineffective?" the conclusion said to her.


    "Ah, did the magic array stickers really move to the designated position according to the wind direction?"


    "Of course, who do you think I am?"


    "Yes, otherwise I couldn''t hit it at all - but why was the explosion generated by electromagnetic wave blocked by the anti wall irrelevant to radio wave shielding? That man is from Xueyuan City, don''t you know?"


    "It''s really strange. Can that dragon block and destroy all the attack rules here? I can''t calculate the coordinates of the dragon in the field. I think the electromagnetic wave can''t penetrate."


    Otherwise, the battle would have ended long ago. Ximei is not a Superman with special equipment or super ability that can make the body move faster than the coordinate locking speed of jiebiao. It''s just that the dragon is powerful. Jiebiao can end the battle by taking something and moving it into Ximei''s head. She hasn''t done similar things before.


    At this time, the angel''s Dragon brain bag glittered with cross white light again.


    The surrounding environment changed dramatically in an instant, the lava subsided, and the fountain gushed out from the surface in a large range. The next moment, it changed again and turned into salt.


    This is the continuous coverage of qianhezi to the environment. She has no ability to attack and control the terrain. By creating the conditions of gushing on the spring, she will cover all the spring water turned into a water wall with salt.


    The attack of the angel dragon failed.


    "Hoo... Hoo, it finally has some effect. Sure enough, since it can convert anything into salt, there is no way for what is salt." qianhezi''s tired eyes slightly bent. She has been trying to create various environments since the beginning of the battle, but neither the angel dragon nor the beauty connecting it are safe. Is that really a creature?


    "Hum, it''s smart, but salt is salt after all." Ximei ordered the angel dragon to wrap his body with black thunder and hit the salt wall. The salt can''t resist its power.


    "It''s hard to say."


    The environment changed again, and the ground where Ximei was located became a frozen sea.


    Ximei, who didn''t check for a moment, fell directly into the water, and the angel dragon connected to her arm was also taken down.


    "Taowu! Bite it!" Estel immediately ordered, driving Taowu to stretch out a big mouth and bite the body and wings of the angel dragon.


    "Tao Wu can absorb the characteristics of swallowing life, so Tao Wu will win!" Estel said secretly.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1531

    Estel saw that the wolf bit the angel dragon, and his teeth and tongue successfully broke the angel dragon''s body and embedded it in his mouth. He secretly said that he would win.


    Although her ancestors acted recklessly in order to achieve their long cherished wish, they had to admit that the so-called "perfect Doll" was just an expanding meat monster, which could be used as combat effectiveness.


    "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar!"


    Tao Wu suddenly howled in pain. Sharp crystals continued to tear the flesh and break out of the body.


    "Tao Wu! What''s the matter?!"


    At this time, the sea water broke away from the control of qianhezi and turned into white earth. Xi Mei stepped on the salt block and looked sarcastic: "Ah, this is not something you can eat casually. If outsiders just touch the tissue, they will let the salt components of the body run away and die. If they eat it, they will break the body apart except by the salt crystals constantly generated from the body. Can there be any other outcome?"


    Soon, the huge Taowu became crystal clear and countless fragments scattered on the ground. At the place where it died, a crystal tree growing with it as a "hotbed" stood there, just like a tombstone.


    At this time, as a terrible jailbreak, Ximei, who was like the great demon king, did not immediately launch a fierce chase, but looked at the top of a corner of the broken wall.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "You''re very powerful. You don''t need me to help you hide near the river. It''s clear that all fetal bones are good at hiding in the forest like a tree demon." sitting on a branch about 200 meters away from the largest battlefield, flanpis praised her hand two meters next to her.


    "HMM." Jin Jiang didn''t answer too much.


    On the one hand, her emotions are too exposed. Being a ninja is quite disqualified. On the other hand, she has no leisure.


    Even if you can''t obtain super ability information, it''s not worth visiting here just to obtain the battle information of top ability people, but what''s this? How can you suddenly witness a battle like a myth and legend?


    Crusoe style monsters vs. East-West style dragons?


    Are there too many levels? Can this kind of information be used for reference? It''s no problem to use it for reference? Won''t importing this kind of information become a thorn in the flesh?


    However, in addition, there are some slightly scientific things that can lead into multi-party intelligence, so she still watches the war here. At least when flanpis doesn''t take the initiative to be hostile to her, she can watch the war safely around her, and the stray bullets flying nearby seem to drift and pass by naturally.


    Now that the mythical battle seemed almost over, she contacted her companions¡ª¡ª


    [Bantian, Asai and Yezhou, how about multi-directional video recording?]


    Everything is going well at the moment


    No problem


    [but is this battle really related to superpowers?]


    Well, no matter how exaggerated the battle is, it''s a group of students with empty firepower and no battlefield experience, children with tactical weapon buttons. It''s easy for ninjas to get in and out.


    [Yezhou, who is good at Botanical ninja, stayed to continue his task. Sakata and Asai evacuated the juvenile academy and went to investigate the scientific experiment project related to the battle.]


    [understanding] x3


    "Ah, ha ha, although my original purpose was the ''Guardian'', it was an unexpected harvest." flanpis suddenly looked surprised. "The jailbreak had no power, or she had no self-knowledge of her power, so this situation was caused."


    In Jinjiang''s ear, this sentence is really illogical. It is not strong to use the high-temperature lightning comparable to sky thunder and the dragon that turns everything into salt. The ability to turn any substance into salt alone subverts all scientific laws. If it is well used, it can even invalidate any defense and attack, form a unilateral situation, and control the world environment with ease.


    It should have been.


    Or is it that this level is beyond the scope of her understanding, and her failure to understand flanpis''s sentence shows that her level and knowledge are insufficient and she is not qualified to stand here?


    "Hee hee hee, it''s worthy of being a facility for holding people with all kinds of dangerous abilities. It''s really prepared for such dangerous people." frampis was happy without knowing what Jinjiang thought.


    Flanpis uses the rank magic in the book of ugura, and her ability to detect MP seems to be as effective as those with ability.


    What''s the matter with Ximei''s MP like a stellar energy?


    Have a star energy, but can only rely on Lihuan to exercise lightning and salinization ability?


    There is no doubt that this is the super power of micro phenomena directly caused by great macro changes.


    Maybe it''s an example of holism.


    In addition, the guy seems to be able to call Li Huan by virtue of his common bones. He is also possessed by Li Huan. He can''t help but want to try it himself.


    However, with such a large amount of MP, you''d better take materials from nearby.


    Flanpis took out her special cell phone for dark contact and dialed "group".


    "Tie the knot and take them back. Let Estel stay behind."


    Since the conflict center of holism phenomenon is here, we also need to attract the spearhead decorated with profit in early spring.


    Try to induce a honey ant full of hatred in early spring to be happy.


    [sunflower, I know you can hear me. I don''t care what you die and are swallowed. Since the experiment is still going on, it means you still have residues. Don''t think this opportunity should be missed.]


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Boom! Boom! Boom......"


    One side kept stepping on the ground in the high-speed sprint, lifting up clusters of high-speed flying fragments, which were collected in time after touching him, so that the nitrogen explosive gun with "reflection" difficulty could be offset or shot down.


    Almost instantly rushed to the dark sea birds.


    At the same time, the Crocodile River thunder axe ran to the side of the passage sprint track.


    One side quickly turned around and patted the thunder axe on the waist.


    The feel of missing is that in the gravity circle of the thunder axe, not only the objects forcibly turned into curves, but also the motion track determined in the calculation is still a straight line, and even the light can not escape this distortion.


    With the calculation force of one side, you only need to incorporate this distortion into your own vector calculation formula to solve it. However, the gravity ring of the thunder axe is different from time to time. If you don''t match the value in a moment, you will miss the opportunity.


    On the contrary, the nitrogen blaster at night bypasses the entity of the thunder axe along the direction of the gravity ring and blasts to one side.


    "Cut." the party who has fully experienced the attack of the night and must not touch has to continue to dodge.


    Strangely, the trajectory of the nitrogen blaster deflected when it crossed one side.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1532

    One party frowned and stared at the opponent: "it seems that my thinking mode has been written in your brain and manipulator to analyze and predict the direction of each vector operation. Where does it come from? Is it the soul of muyuan......"


    "For employers who have not betrayed, I naturally have no intention of betraying. Don''t you know that credibility is more important than reward?" the night passes to one side again, opening countless manipulators. She said something bad in her heart. As the war progressed, it seemed that one party began to break away from her absolute precision prediction.


    "Hum, I''m almost impatient!" one party opened a bunch of nitrogen blasting guns with a millisecond error like a performance, and the nitrogen blasting guns bounced away from him like jumping bullets.


    "Is it air that wraps the whole body to form armor?!"


    "Fifty points, your attack can only be achieved by rotating nitrogen, and multiple groups of attacks can be as powerful as level5? Then I will imitate your rotation to create an anti wall and throw your attack away."


    However, when rotating to rotating, the frontal collision will still evolve into hard hitting. If the night retracts the nitrogen blasting gun, it is possible to hit him. Therefore, he also needs to make a little action to swing left and right. With his moving force, it is difficult for the dark night to lock the center of the target, which was originally hit by the number, volume and range.


    "Wow, it''s very difficult not to pay attention to me." thunder axe threw the nitrogen blaster bounced back to one side again.


    "As long as you confirm your problem again, there is only flow work left." one party rushes again. He has found out that the gravity ring range of the thunder axe can only change within the range of her height. No wonder this range can only be used for melee and transferring other people''s attacks, which is incomparable with his ability.


    But you still have to confirm the change law. If you use plasma to cause a big explosion at the edge of the gravity ring, you may easily go beyond the range and kill her. However, considering that both storm and heat transfer have directions, if the thunder axe can do more complex calculations, it can counteract the attack and reflect some of the attack back.


    Otherwise, to ensure that she will not be reflected, you have to use the central melee attack of real contact.


    "No, since you are shorter than me -" one party suddenly opened his arms and wanted to embrace the thunder axe.


    Thunder axe couldn''t help laughing: "do you even want to save the enemy? You''re a hero. If you can''t put me down, you''re not qualified."


    "No, it''s over." one party rushed at the thunder axe. As long as he aimed his head at her body, it was enough to touch her beyond the body range of the gravity ring.


    She wants to take advantage of the moment when the door is open to fight back. She has no means of attack, and the nitrogen blaster has also been cracked. At the moment of touch, one party can intervene in the other party''s bioelectricity and make it disordered and faint.


    "Beep beep beep!"


    This is not the discharge phenomenon caused by one party''s passage, but the mechanical arm of the night suddenly fired a shot from the back of the thunder axe. It was an electric shock gun that shot an electric shock line. The thunder axe lost its strength and threw itself into one side''s arms.


    "What do you mean, your soul is light!"


    "That''s it." the hand of the thunder axe suddenly aimed at one side and blew out two nitrogen blasters from zero distance!


    As long as it is judged that it is connected with or belongs to the night, it can become her ability jet.


    The reason why the thunder axe must suffer at night is to seize the current behavior characteristics of one party''s passage and make him react at a moment when he may be slow. I didn''t think that "killing each other" could be a hostage threat or crash the head of one party''s passage. Just let him slow down.


    The nitrogen gun exploded and smoke swept the area.


    "It shouldn''t be blown up like this. Did he use vectors to disperse the power at the last moment? Even so, under the micro operation of the microscope, he didn''t have time to change the ''reflection'' and suffer considerable damage, right..."


    The night was soon speechless, and the reappearance of the party seemed safe and sound.


    It''s too much to say that he is safe. His ashen face and blood stained rags all indicate that he is not feeling well. In that case - why can this "young master", who is weak and rarely suffers harm, still stand there? Is it the same thing as the black wing behind it?


    Although I have learned from the intelligence that outsiders may regard it as a black storm mixed with something. It is not difficult to control the wind by vector, but it is precisely because the night transplants the prevailing thinking mode of one party that we can understand that it is by no means the product of ability, but something more mysterious and strange, which can never be defeated by her ability!


    "I thought it was a lower sanlan, but I was wrong. You were an incurable lower sanlan. I thought you were very similar to me in the past, so I was here to play with you, but you enjoyed it, so you didn''t complain about turning into protein in the experiment like those dolls!"


    The huge black wings fan towards the night with the power of lifting everything out of the atmosphere!


    Dead - thought of at this moment of the night.


    A black wing suddenly twisted and hit another black wing in an instant.


    Even light can pass through the gravity ring like a black hole, and even the black wings can''t escape.


    "Although it''s good for me to be the protected side, I prefer to fight heroes," said the thunder axe, who did not faint for a while.


    The distance is very close. One side sweeps across the body of the thunder axe with one foot to attack in a range larger than the circle.


    As he expected, the thunder axe didn''t dare to connect hard any more, and blasted back to avoid one side''s passing leg.


    "Confirm that the nature of the ability is seen through, and the winning rate is less than 0.0002%." with that, she turned and ran.


    "Sleeping trough." the night scolded. Although it was easy to fight with this goods, she knew that the man had been almost hollowed out by sunflowers, leaving only the tactics and instinct of hunting heroes and the execution of sunflower orders.


    That is, you want the client to leave it?


    This is not a clause within the scope of entrustment. After all, the combat power that can''t win is worthless, but it''s really uncomfortable. She quit, turned and ran.


    One party didn''t chase right away, because it was in the direction of the other party''s escape. It was like handing in a stick. The angel dragon he had always cared about flew over!


    But before that, the thing hit by the angel dragon came first.


    "That''s it." one party caught Estel with both hands, and did not look at the machine parts and hairy volleyball that fell down with her.


    "... see you again, master?" Estelle said happily but awkwardly.


    "I don''t want that kind of address." one of the passers-by loosened his hand and let Estel land on his hip. He asked, "you''ve been through that thing. Are you still playing with those ragged dolls?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1533

    "You guy, are you still playing with those ragged dolls?"


    Estel knelt down and replied, "anyway, making a perfect doll is the long cherished wish of the Rose Valley family... But master, please rest assured. Look at this. There is no body to play with!"


    "Yes, yes, I know. In short, it''s just to play with biochemical robots." one party doesn''t believe that the parts like long wool volleyball are also mechanical structures.


    "So why are you fighting that?" he looked at the angel dragon moving this way again.


    The reason why the attack is fast but slow is probably the walking speed of the person calling it.


    "One side passes!"


    It''s another voice that makes one party want to vomit after listening to it countless times, but it''s not dull and full of emotion.


    "Hum, what are you doing here?"


    Meiqin stepped on the metal door and landed not far from one side. She asked, "do you know what happened to the dragon? The man below is not that fool."


    "I still want to ask you. You know that guy well."


    Meiqin looks around again and feels that these parts look familiar.


    "Did you do it?" Meiqin glared at Estel.


    "Ah? Yes."


    "Why do these things?" Meiqin is not too angry about Estel''s fight with her, which is related to Estel''s not taking the initiative to kill.


    "The commission I received is to carry out designated battles here. If there is a huge conflict, it will lead out some huge bad things here and destroy that."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Lying in the trough." flanpis covered her face.


    Estelle is honest enough. He is not suitable for this business. Obviously, that ability is the most suitable for being a dark Department, isn''t it?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Falling from the sky with thunder, the same is true for this white hair just now. Are you all level5? You really like the appearance of big brands." Ximei said to the first and second with her chin up.


    Meiqin listened to Estel''s words and looked at Ximei coming up: "is it that, although she changed her hair, isn''t that the person who played the jailbreak before? Is it a real ferocious criminal ready to escape? It''s really not interesting."


    "You took care of the thunder axe just now." Xi Mei didn''t pay attention to the Meiqin, stared at one side and said.


    "I don''t know the name. Is it one of those two people just now?" one party pulled out his ears and said, "I don''t care much about the name of garbage, and I''m also not interested in garbage companions. Hey, get out of here."


    "Why should I listen to you?"


    "Even if you beat me once, it''s a surprise, but as long as your sword grows another two centimeters, my heart will move. You can''t even take part in the experiment. It''s a killing battle. You can do it?" he said. He took out his earwax and played it on Xi Mei. It seems that it''s useless except insulting. Under vector operation, The earwax turned into a more terrible shell than the electromagnetic gun. Even if it was salted, it could not change its terrible kinetic energy. A terrible shock wave explosion occurred on the folded wings of Ximei.


    Ximei is also impolite. She manipulates the angel dragon, and her head emits white light.


    There was a moment of forward shaking. The Meiqin immediately gathered iron sand to make a wall to cover everyone around.


    The iron sand turned into salt loses the control of magnetic force, but white light cannot penetrate the salt wall.


    "You bastard!" Meiqin knew what the size of the dragon that should have been a hemp right hand was. In the process of flying over, she also witnessed some innocent people being turned into salt by white light waves, and was even angrier at the murderer in front of her.


    Without mercy, she immediately pulled several metal parts of Estel''s doll to her side.


    "Why is that thing on your right hand!"


    "I don''t know that either."


    "What''s the reason for prison break? If it''s just for freedom, don''t you need to do this?"


    "Well, although it''s not appropriate to open now," said Xi Meichao, glancing at the further chaotic battlefield. "I''m not very interested in leaving this small prison. It''s just a bigger prison."


    While Ximei was talking, Meiqin immediately fired the components of the huge robot as super electromagnetic shells. Waves of thick orange light columns splashed on the angel dragon. The earth trembled, and the power was almost comparable to the tactical bombing.


    However, after a terrible shock, the angel dragon was safe and sound.


    The black wing then swept out and was hit and bounced away by the angel dragon.


    One side of the passage was not discouraged by the crack of his unique skill. Black wing could not compete with the violent Meiqin, but the Dragon could do it. As expected, he threw a small plasma at the open door of Ximei while the angel dragon was wrestling with black wing.


    "Boom!"


    The wings closed again in time to completely block the explosion.


    The next moment, the ground under her feet spewed a stream of loose iron sand on her face.


    When she was puzzled by the lack of power, Meiqin and one party jumped out of the pit spewing iron sand and came to the ground.


    Ximei punched one side with her right hand.


    "Woo!" one party suddenly felt pain. He was surprised to find that the ability was completely ineffective to the right hand. It was not eliminated or forced, but forcibly broken. But the pain of this degree could not defeat him now. He grabbed Ximei''s right hand.


    Then Meiqin hit himI with a punch.


    Ximei ducked slightly and hit Meiqin''s forehead with a blue and white arc with a backhand wound with a black thunder light.


    "Hum, I''ve been fighting since I was a child. Now that my ability can be offset, the young master and young lady want to fight with me?"


    Xi Mei felt that she had a great advantage and took a step forward to push them out of the range of wings and fall into the attack range of angel dragon.


    Unexpectedly, Meiqin stepped on her foot and kicked her lower body at the moment of her pain and instability.


    "Shit!" Xi Mei scolded. It''s really a young lady. Even if there''s no male weakness, it''s hard to be poked there. Is that the position of the young lady?


    She wanted to take a few steps back with this momentum, but one side of the passage grasped it tightly. Meiqin then kicked her foot high and printed the sole on her face. Another side of the passage punched the tip of her nose. The multiple strength formed by current stimulation and vector operation made her head broken and bleeding.


    "Fuck, isn''t level5 a top student? Why are the fighting methods so rogue!" Xi Mei, who didn''t fall, gnashed her teeth.


    "Who cares about your evaluation."


    "Top students are right in front of you. What else do you dream of?"


    Immediately, a lightning strike and a bioelectrical disorder made Ximei faint.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1534

    Yuban Meiqin, who had just put down the host of the angel dragon, quarreled with one side of the passage.


    Meiqin: "it makes people feel angry if they cooperate so well."


    One party said: "the prison break problem has been solved, but the incident seems not to be over."


    Meiqin: "I haven''t even investigated the whole picture of the incident."


    One side passed: "it''s enough to get rid of the part that will involve the kid. The whole picture is none of my business."


    The chaotic war continues everywhere, and it is strange that there is no official response.


    At this time, Ximei was in high spirits again, just like standing up without injury.


    ¡°£¿£¡¡±


    The two level5 were shocked. In Meiqin''s knowledge, how could people who suffered such an electric shock wake up quickly? There is no better way than him to know how to use his ability to make people rise again.


    "Ha ha ha ha, don''t show that expression. You won, but the Dragon doesn''t seem to want to rest." Ximei said with a wry smile, and the existence of the angel dragon gradually expanded to the whole body along her arm.


    "However, in order to win, you will probably become more famous after the development of ability spreads to the world and forms a turbulent and chaotic world," she continued.


    One side passes: "ha?"


    Meiqin: "is that what you want to do? Is that why you are locked up here?"


    Ximei: "How could it be? Just, you people with a high reputation can''t understand. The weak will be easily ravaged by you, ranging from small gangsters to bad gangsters to some conspiracies in this city. People like you may be able to deal with it, or at least make corresponding struggles, but this is something that only you can do. This dragon is what I found me not long ago Things, so for people like us, resisting violence and power is the end of me now. Then, don''t you think it''s fair to equip the weak with tusks? "


    In this way, it seems that the huge plan can not be easily completed, not to mention shaking it out in advance. Just Ximei feels that she is gradually being swallowed up by the dragon, and there will be no chance. It is just that the weak who did not get the power of the dragon and are locked in prison have become a dream of the victims of the best protected "black may plan".


    "But forget it, no matter what you do to me, this guy won''t be obedient......"


    The uncontrolled Angel dragon attacked the two level5.


    "Damn!" x2


    The runaway Angel Dragon (or is it normal to start acting on its own rather than being ordered?) violently sprays hot black thunder and salted white light around it.


    It''s not difficult for one party to avoid and fight back with Meiqin. However, they have no means to hurt the angel dragon. Not to mention Meiqin''s super electromagnetic gun and Tianlei, even the plasma and black wing of one party can be easily dissolved.


    "Such a huge output, where does the energy come from?"


    "I don''t know such a thing!"


    "Wow!"


    Meiqin and a party noticed that there was a panic cry and looked back.


    I saw a fluffy girl holding a mobile phone and shaking the camera at the angel dragon.


    "Honey ants? What are you doing here?! didn''t they stop you after marriage?!" Meiqin was surprised.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Flanpis rose from the branch.


    "Do I almost have to play to delay time?"


    [sunflower, are you there? Are you collecting data and analyzing? I''m going to get rid of it.]


    In less than a tenth of a second¡ª¡ª


    [wait, wait! Let me see again... Please, piss, let me see again! This is great... Zizi, PA!]


    "''zizi, PA ''?" flanpis was embarrassed. The appearance of this kind of elephant sound in the communication can only show that the head of the sunflower exploded.


    How in the end will it cause the head to explode and merge the head into the computer? Can''t the computer handle it and burn it together?


    "Anyway, that guy''s head is repaired quickly. Even if one is completely broken, there are several spare heads. Don''t worry."


    [yes, yes, I continue here. I''m continuing. I''m sure I can succeed. Absolutely! Continue!]


    How long will it take


    [at present, it is 58.156%. If there is a new situation, let''s say otherwise. After all, it hasn''t moved in early spring.]


    [this dragon possessed holism is a complete windfall. Creating a small world by yourself in early spring needs to be done separately. It''s better to think that there are more than 150% left, just over a quarter.]


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Second academy, headquarters¡ª¡ª


    After obtaining the chip with security authority in early spring, he ordered the guard robot to take sunspot and satay to the almost automatic medical room, settle down and go to the main control room.


    As for why she works here as if she were at home, the answer is¡ª¡ª


    Many guards, including security supervisor Qingxing and lily of the valley, were also caught and taken to the main control room.


    "I didn''t expect that this children''s hospital has been eroded so much. No wonder it will become like this." early spring said expressionless as he knocked with the residual shadow in front of the huge computer.


    If the security is normal, when such a riot like event occurs, the action of the guard robot will change, and the fully armed guards with next-generation weapons will also go out, but there is nothing here.


    Ordinary guards are basically in a state of trance and moving machinery. This is the masterpiece of the angel dragon. If the salinization ability can be finely controlled, they can manipulate humans. However, in order to finely control, it is necessary to let part of the dragon''s body into the controlled person. The most convenient thing is blood. Qingxing was once a friend of Ximei and mixed Ximei''s blood into the drinking water source, As a result, the second juvenile court is almost entirely under its control.


    However, in order to prevent the prison break from making mistakes and being pursued in the future, Qingxing also took advantage of the dean''s overconfidence to justify today''s prison break. In today''s prison break activities, there were no human guards in the juvenile courtyard, and other kinds of guards were greatly relaxed. All the equipment sufficient to suppress level5 did not start, and he also began to prepare to tamper with the library data after the prison break.


    Therefore, those outside can act so recklessly.


    Qingxing doesn''t want this mess to happen, but the security has been forcibly weakened so much that it''s too late to do anything now.


    During the monitoring, early spring saw that due to the failure of aim interference force field, prisoners began to use their ability to break open cells and escape on a large scale, as well as the "obligation" suppression action of the dark Department, as well as the influx of "mobs" from the outside, allowing the accumulation of dead bodies.


    In this case, there is no way to call the ambulance hotline.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1535

    In early spring, while digging out the problems of the second children''s Hospital, she tried to find a hotline to help her friends, but there was no way to deal with the chaos outside.


    Black kept pouring out of the anxious heart of early spring.


    "Why do satyr and Baijing suffer such a crime? Is this what happens when they deal with this degree of ''evil'' in the way of discipline committee members and want to stand up and protect others? This really doesn''t work? They have to exercise justice and help others in front of such things......"


    In the early spring, the system is deeper. Since it is a place where people with vicious abilities are detained, we will also consider the problem of insufficient combat power and external rescue, and even the institutions outside the school park city that can send troops focus on this place. Therefore, we can do so.


    Early spring not only began to take over all the military facilities here, but also began to hack into the military satellites in the School Park City.


    (alesta: who''s playing with my internet cable?!)


    "The former student from changpan stage was probably just a pawn used. However, if satay and Baijing can''t be saved or have some sequelae, don''t think so. I''ll find you out one by one, from the minions to everyone behind the scenes, and defeat them all. I''m a discipline committee member, and I won''t kill you... By all means Let your life be worse than death! "


    "Well... This can be used."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Flanpis raised her hand and opened a thin translucent shield to easily block the attack of the angel dragon. At the same time, she turned back and asked¡ª¡ª


    "Honey ant, still alive?"


    "Still... Still alive, thank you. Who are you?"


    "Nothing, but I think living ants are a little more valuable than dead ants. Don''t care too much," frampis joked.


    The successive attacks of the first and second tossing Angel dragons did not turn a little spray in flanpis''s hands.


    The response is very simple. If it is salted white light, how thin the shield can resist it once; If it''s a black thunder, just use the defense magic against the thunder attribute. If it''s just a pure single attribute attack, although flanpis doesn''t have the [punishment of light] in the left, it''s still very easy to use magic to ward off it.


    Most importantly, the angel dragon didn''t play its strength when Ma''s right hand came out from the last one.


    Suddenly, the angel Dragon flew and opened his mouth. Even the black wing could not resist the blow!


    "Sure enough, do you feel my greatest threat." flanpis glanced back slightly. Honey ants are still useful. There is also a need to trip the angel dragon here and not let it go out. Don''t try to recruit according to your interest for the first battle, but deal with it in a safe way.


    Anyway, it''s what aresta knows. Since there is a human here who can use it, it doesn''t matter if she uses it.


    "I basically remember the way you control the dragon." flanpis raised her right hand, no less powerful than the giant dragon of the angel dragon!


    The Immortal Dragon with fire attribute has only one skeleton. It is a red flame dragon running from the inside of the skeleton.


    The dragon with dark attribute is a blind dragon with dark scales but no eyes.


    Clearly it should not be the existence of the enemy, the blind dragon has hit the angel dragon''s chin, and the skeleton Yan dragon has bitten the angel dragon''s body from the side.


    This scene is like a dog biting a dog. If the volume of the conflict is reduced to the size of a dog and then closed in a glass box, it will probably be surrounded by tourists.


    However, you should know that in the conflict just now, each blow is enough to extinguish a level 5 fully open.


    "Who are you? You''re not connected with that fool. Why do you have this! Or two?!" Meiqin cried.


    "I came to live in my right hand last month. That''s over. So are you?" said flanpis, shooting a purple black fireball at the other party as a greeting.


    She imitated Xi Mei''s practice and integrated the fire attribute power of the skeleton Yan Dragon into her ability.


    "It''s basically like this." Ximei responded in general, imitated Yuban Meiqin, and fired an electromagnetic gun at the fireball with black thunder.


    The black thunder electromagnetic gun dispersed the ethereal flame, but did not shoot at flanpis. The shell turned into white dust before penetration and flew away with the wind.


    Everything splashed by the scattered flame was ignited, burned in violation of all physical and chemical laws, and soon became scattered white powder.


    This phenomenon is very similar to the salting ability of angel dragon, but it is somewhat different.


    "Cough, cough, lime?!" the white honey ant slapped his body to get rid of this unlucky thing.


    "Hum." one party turned around and wanted to go to the depths of the second children''s Hospital, which was held by flanpis with her left hand.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Go and find out the culprit of the commotion."


    "You''d better go to the hospital." flanpis gently hit one side''s bloody stomach with her knee.


    "You fellow!" one party was angry and ready to give Frances some color.


    He was not careless about the blind dragon and the bone burning dragon, but flanpis beat him fat in the face and stomach with one hand and one foot. The tactical actions of one side are still very insufficient. The phenomena caused by the vector are all determined by the predictive eye. There is no branch. It is easy to be hit by flanpis, and all attacks are double returned.


    In a few seconds, the party who suffered hundreds of punches fainted in situ before it could play its strength.


    "What are you doing?" Meiqin clenched her teeth and was about to discharge, but saw that one party was thrown into her arms by flanpis.


    "He''s too annoying. I''ll let him sleep first. Do you want to fight after so much blood? You''ll consume a lot. Take him to the hospital and have a rest." frampis wants to take the two away and let them control the war. She will urgently end the chaos, which will reduce the observation time of sunflowers.


    So far, the purpose of dispatching the dark Department and the experimental body to continue the half hanging stick fight also includes the purpose of water time.


    "Don''t worry about it." Meiqin frowned. Although the girl shorter than herself helped them, she may not be on the dark side.


    If the object is the dragon on the fool''s right hand, the reason to be stared at is enough, and this guy already has two.


    Just then, the next wave of attack was unexpected to everyone present.


    In other words, it is strange that this attack should have arrived long ago¡ª¡ª


    The explosion of the missile fell on and around the three tearing dragons!


    Official armed forces of Xueyuan City: UAV weapons that look like insects_ Over, the unmanned helicopter hsafh-11, crossed the fighting crowd and the half collapsed but still thick outer wall, and launched an attack on the huge target!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1536

    "Woo!" even Meiqin had to hold one side to pass along the blast. Her attack power was very strong, but she was not different from ordinary people when she had no time to operate.


    "No, those two people are protected by dragons, but there is another classmate......"


    Then, the hot beam came one after another. It was the laser weapon of Xueyuan city. Meiqin estimated that its power was probably higher than that of Mai Ye Shenli in the low output state, and the target of the UAV was the honey ant!


    "Isn''t it the troops to suppress the riots?! or are honey ants the mastermind?"


    The honey ant was unharmed. After she was accidentally drenched with lime, flanpis made her several layers of all-round hemispherical protective shields to help her bounce off all close attacks.


    At this time, a voice appeared in Meiqin''s heart.


    [classmate Yuban, can you hear me? The aim force field inside has failed for a long time...]


    [sister kouzi]


    Kouzi is an early bird, and her ability is the "telepath" of level 3. Her individual strength is lower than the changpan stage, and she has no intersection with Meiqin on weekdays. If there is any possibility of connection, that is, as a member of the bee eating sect, she monitored her whereabouts during the Da Ba Star Festival.


    [I''m very sorry, there''s no time for greetings here. Fart quickly.]


    [the queen has something important that you absolutely care about. Fighting there in vain can''t solve the problem even if you win several opponents, can''t you?]


    The bee eating sect valve is not just a group or student organization with all kinds of abilities to pray for bees. None of the eldest ladies is a simple vase. Their contacts cooperate with the bee eating prayer at the peak of the spiritual department. As long as it is not the secrets and dark side above the confidentiality level a, the conventional struggle can win.


    For example, they may be defeated by research institutes or dark organizations with sub era weapons, but with their contacts, they can freeze accounts, cancel accounts, make a wanted notice, and legally get some fake news on the Internet. It is impossible to bankrupt the other party''s funds without fighting, even to go to the streets normally. However, considering the possibility of sending assassins to retaliate, it is usually not done without dredging the relationship between the upper echelons of the School Park and the city.


    [the queen has got the information just released by the omnibus Council, and the ink is not dry yet.]


    Meiqin took a look at the endless missile bombardment, and then looked at the side surrounded by herself.


    This is a guy like an enemy, but the kind Meiqin still can''t let go.


    She casually found a piece of metal as a flight board, ejected and started, flew over the outer wall and the disorderly fighting crowd, saw the changpantai group that was putting on a defensive array outside, and flew over. It was really a bee eating valve.


    "Please take this guy to the hospital," Meiqin said.


    "Oh, the first one has become like this. Yuban, you are really full of fraternity."


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not going to forgive him. This and that are two different things."


    "But you lost those in that fiery power."


    "Although I care about it, it''s hard to imagine that the super large electromagnetic gun that can overturn the aircraft carrier and the Dragon without injury under the strange black wing can be hurt by this ordinary fire."


    "Hey," said Cao Qi, shaking his head with a pretentious gesture, "it''s really difficult to talk about the common sense of combat effectiveness with a violent woman who alone controls unconventional fire power and full of muscle power. It''s really high to claim the shameless power of ordinary middle school students when he clearly controls the fire power of the fleet level."


    Meiqin ignores the way she wants to hit people.


    Cao Qi motioned to the person who sent the valve and added, "if he wakes up and is willing to say some information, write it down."


    "Yes, your majesty." a person took over one side of the passage and disappeared into the distance of the road like a train, which is more than an ambulance.


    "In short, Yuban, you also calm down and see how. The mobile phone is ready to receive."


    Meiqin clicks to receive the prayer email and asks, "isn''t this another experiment?"


    "There is indeed this experiment, but it should be said that it was cut first and then played out, or did it start acting without authorization, or did it involve a deeper level of high-level struggle? This is the part identified at present, and the rest may rely on yusaka''s more effective power."


    "For this reason, manipulate everyone''s spirit and kill each other?!"


    Meiqin looked at the document that seemed to have been released at the omnibus Council half an hour ago.


    "Human resources plan", because Xueyuan city can not only support various experiments and, but also enable the mice to gain strength. Some heroes with a sense of justice will be very troublesome. Therefore, you need to press a button to induce the thinking of heroes with the ability to radiate the aim force field by manipulating the aim force field of Xueyuan city, Let the heroes direct the spearhead that hinders the urban experiment of the school park to the plan of killing each other.


    In the "new black may plan", some research institutes engaged in the "black may plan" in the past concealed some data and the destruction of external forces, lost important materials and missed scientific discoveries that might change the process of human history. Now, the materials have been reorganized, and the experimental bodies mixed into society and juvenile institutions have been found and put back into experiments to serve as the vice stage of the "human resources plan", While making full use of the new capabilities, control the battle trend as much as possible and prolong the overall battle time, so as to fully collect and sort out the battle data, so as to judge whether there is the value of formal continuation plan.


    This is just a corner. There seems to be something deeper in it.


    "Because of this, tens of thousands of people (including prisoners, contestants and heroes) are killing each other here. How will it end if so many people die?" Meiqin doesn''t know what expression is right now.


    "It''s said that the top is also holding the attitude of ''ah, if only there could be any results''," kouchiko explained, "After all, the heroic action direction induced by them is on the right track and destroys the experiment, or the defeat of the experimental body of the" black may plan "means that the experiment fails. The experimental party will be pushed out to be responsible and abandoned. In addition, it is also true that there are external forces to investigate and intervene. As well as the recent announcement of the shelling of the school park by foreign mysterious forces and the imminent war, the spearhead and responsibility are very tolerant Easy can be passed on to the outside. "


    Meiqin clenched her teeth and looked at the sky suddenly shining: "Gee, this school city..."


    Then the light fell!


    The three dragons that were biting were bathed in the white light falling from the sky.


    "Satellite optical weapons in Xueyuan city?! Hey! There are several innocent people in that direction! How can this be so!"


    "Wait, Yuban - have you lost all your mental intelligence? You don''t want to rush to the high heat that even steel emits evaporation to save people?! Runzi, stop her car."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1537

    "Is it a satellite railgun after the missile bombing?"


    Flanpis, bathed in the hot light, was a little crazy.


    The dragon circling around her right hand will not protect others. She will catch herself in one hundredth of a second in the hands of honey ants Aiyu, Estel and Jinjiang, who are included in the bombardment range, and open the defense magic to isolate the high heat from a radius of several meters.


    "The attack on me like the sauna actually forced me to defend against bromine for these little ants. Aresta! Can you hear me? Your satellite has been hacked?!"


    Flanpis didn''t want to believe that aresta would agree to do such a thing. He should be very clear in his heart that this degree of attack couldn''t take her at all. Is it interesting to expose the efficient weapons that could have been used in war in the near future?


    "Who''s that opposite? Is he still alive?" flanpis shouted under the angel dragon opposite.


    "I can''t die." although Ximei''s voice looked tired and painful, it was safe. It should be because she was squeezed by the angel dragon.


    "I wanted to create chaos by announcing the way of capability development, but suddenly it seems very good. Listen to your tone, are you sure this is the private hijacking of the military forces in Xueyuan city? My companion specially prepared for this feast, which is quite easy to be hacked. Is that the result? I changed my mind a little, compared with the super ability Development methods spread to the world... This seems more interesting. "


    "You really like turmoil, but even if this school city breeds darkness, it can''t create war demons. Is it the reverse movement of some psychological shadow?" frampis smiled, "Ann, ANN, I''m not interested in your past secrets. I''m just curious that the dragon will choose you. I think this dragon must have nothing to do with your imprisonment."


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter, does it? If so, it''s good. You seem to have to protect those people desperately. What are you going to do now?" asked Ximei.


    "What do you say... Isn''t it a waste to shoot down the satellite?"


    Flanpis was moved and connected to the tower of Babel, which was located on the top floor of space, and fired stagnation magic at the satellite orbital gun that was bombarding the ground not far away.


    "You should worry more about yourself than the people around me, shouldn''t you?" flanpis casually performed a zero order refrigeration magic, shaking her hand to fan away the air heated around, causing the girls to sweat.


    "Why are you naked!" the honey ant screamed at Estel with his wet clothes.


    "But weren''t you hot just now? You were sweating."


    "But naked in broad daylight! Are foreigners so open?"


    "Can you take it off for me?" cried flanpis.


    "Ah?!"


    However, the sweaty girls soon realized that this sentence was not for them. As for the appearance of Lori''s old aunt near Jiang, she knew from the beginning.


    Xi Mei frowned, which seemed impolite, but it seemed that the other party could perceive the abnormality of her body.


    "Don''t be so surprised. Your dragon claws and silver hair are handsome in a sense."


    Flanpis wanted to see what it was like to be eroded into a "dragon man" by the magic dragon. She didn''t want to let go. After all, it might also be her own future.


    "Oh, if I could become such a thing at that time..." before Xi Mei finished, the angel dragon seemed to ignore her will and launch a new round of attack, and the eroded body moved with the dragon.


    "If you don''t want to die, don''t leave behind me." as soon as Frances finished, she felt that the atmosphere of the world seemed to have changed again.


    Ximei, who was about to act violently, was stunned, and the characteristics of dragon humanization were erased like an eraser.


    The three dragons also decayed as quickly as they evolved into fossils.


    "What did the hacker do?" Xi Mei was familiar with the structure of the juvenile court and found that all long-distance aim force field jammers were facing this side. Although it was not like normal ability suppression, it was obvious that something different had been built. This could not have been done by the second juvenile court, otherwise it would have happened long ago.


    "Are you sure that hackers did it? Play the role of Li in early spring? They can destroy the magic?! in this way, indix said that the possibility of the man getting involved with the demon God has increased."


    [sunflower.]


    [great! Chu Chun is writing a program to build the aim force field. Although it can''t be made, the essence of the aim force field jammer is operation rather than suppression. Where the aim force field is covered by the early spring program, the structure of the world itself has been redefined after the program analysis. Perhaps, the illusory world in the birth doesn''t exist here for the time being Don''t move, I''ll have a look, let me have a look! I''m sure I can find something good!]


    "Since the soul connection was cut off, has the goods become more and more crazy? What have you added to your soul in order to improve your thinking ability, that guy?" Frances thought silently.


    [sunflower, please briefly introduce the current situation in popular language that middle school students can understand.]


    [to put it simply, the aim force field programmed and operated by Chuchun Shili with the aim force field as a tool has become something that she can set rules freely. However, this is also limited to her world outlook, and things outside her cognition cannot be set. Although she is good at dealing with mysterious things, it has no impact on the original appearance of the world.]


    [Oh, in short, it''s a super fantasy killer that even Li Huan can beat.]


    [this is the current level of writing by Chu Chun Shuli. If she has acquired enough magic knowledge, she may become a demon God... I don''t know this field.]


    At this time, Ximei attacked again!


    "The dragon is gone, what else can you do if you lose your strength." flanpis was about to end the battle that had lost its significance of observation, but a figure dressed in pink rushed out.


    He walked quickly near the river, avoiding the angel dragon who had nothing but to hit people with decayed and dismembered bones, and the poison and bitterness wiped Xi Mei''s arm.


    "You little boy, it''s what chaliao said, that strong......" the poisonous Ximei fainted.


    Jinjiang kept his head down and knelt down, turned to flanpis and said, "the person who betrayed me mentioned this person before is one of the reasons for that person''s betrayal. Since her useful things for you have disappeared, can I take them away for investigation first? In exchange, all the information we get will be presented."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1538

    Seeing the hand of Jin Jiang kneeling down to herself, Frances thought she couldn''t be cheated so easily.


    It seems respectful, but the culture of this country means kneeling, even hotel reception; Second, it seems that this statement is just to ask these ninjas to help run a leg and take the person who can bring the dragon as a reward.


    However, this should be the practice of putting forward inappropriate a request first and then putting forward B after rejecting it.


    But flanpis couldn''t say the words of rejection.


    "What''s this for?" Frances looked at her suspiciously, and somehow suddenly threw herself into the hot-blooded fool who clenched her fist.


    If it''s a student''s fist, there should be no


    "[strong fist]!"


    Then her face was deformed, and her body spiraled into the sky, and fell upside down into the snow-white vitrified ground.


    "Backbone!" roared the hot-blooded fool boy.


    "Are you all right?" Estel, the first to react, ran to flanpis, grabbed her leg and tried to pull her out. Anyway, he protected her life-saving benefactor.


    "What?!" the honey ant screamed again. For her, who was the weakest, what was it like when she just took over a missile with her bare hands that was enough to annihilate the regiment scale troops and ate the satellite orbital gun without injury and didn''t move a step?


    But in fact, she looked so stupid that she put her head on the ground and pouted her hips. If the pantyhose under the short skirt were not opaque, it would be gone, like a miscellaneous fish being knocked down.


    However, being able to be so funny is just a proof of strength, because there are traces of being shelled by small-scale tracks on the ground where the fist and face meet. In other words, everyone can only become a bloody thing bold enough not to spit out.


    But the girl still couldn''t understand how she could beat feiflanpis with a fist that was less destructive than railguns and dragons.


    "Finally see the ability that is easier to understand." Jin Jiang muttered.


    "Don''t take that as a reference! What have you done!" cried the fluffy girl uneasily.


    The hot-blooded teenager grabbed his hand and replied with a cheerful expression: "my ability is to ''attack crash'', deliberately make an unstable reading power wall in front of my body, and then use my fist to stimulate and destroy and hit the shock wave."


    "Number seven?! but can you stop playing tricks on people with such a poor answer." although honey ant drops out of school every day, she has participated in quite important studies and experiments. In addition, reading motivation is a very versatile and simple ability. It is clear that this practice will never produce this phenomenon.


    "Hmm? Look at your school uniform. Is it a good platform for learning? If you''re right, then..." the boy held up his chin, paused and asked, "... Why would I beat her away?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The one who broke the ice was franpis, who gently kicked off Estel''s hand holding his ankle.


    "Poof, poof, poof, the salt and lime baked by the high heat are really terrible." flanpis bent her body to support her hands and feet, pulled her head out of the snow-white glass earth, wiped her mouth and spit.


    "It will only make me fly backwards without other injuries. Because there is no injury to my body and no rear vision, the predictive eye can''t see any adverse elements whether looking at the front or myself, but the weakness of the predictive eye. You, you are."


    Mingming''s level exceeds level 300. Although she is not hurt, she is still beaten and flew. Flanpis has to pay a little attention to it. The magic [discerneemy] confirms the opponent according to the existing knowledge¡ª¡ª


    Chipping army bully: level???.


    "Obviously, I don''t have such a great sense of oppression. Why can''t I even recognize my level?"


    Frances didn''t know. She just patted the salt and lime on her body and asked, "what''s the matter with me, boy? This greeting is really fierce."


    "You are the culprit in this uproar that makes everyone spineless! I can''t leave it alone!" shouted the chipper bully.


    "Ha?"


    Flanpis raised her eyebrows. It''s true to say that the mastermind has something to do with her. The problem is that the face and ability used at this time have nothing to do with the planners involved?


    "Why do you think so, because of the dragon? Or do I think I am evil when I receive missiles and railguns from Xueyuan city?"


    "I won''t use that spineless judgment that only looks at the surface."


    "That --"


    "As long as you inject backbone, you can think of it!"


    "Are you a fool!" Frances almost fell down. Is the glass ground really slippery?


    But she suddenly pointed to her head and asked, "what''s here?"


    The others looked at the top of flanpis''s head. Naturally, there was nothing but the air and the scenery behind her head.


    "Smoke?" the chipping army bully said seriously.


    "Where did the smoke go?"


    "Hmm..." the chipping army bully raised his head. "It''s floating around... Anyway, it''s everywhere."


    Flanpis frowned. Could this guy visualize the magic barrier she opened to deceive the world in order to ensure the stability of this space with time-space distortion?


    "I''m the culprit because I choked a lot of people here because of the smoke on my head. Is it a little hasty?" she shouted with a feigned annoyance.


    "In a word, it''s the smoke that makes people lose their backbone. I''ll blow it off for you and give it back to everyone! [strong fist]!"


    The storm of boxing came again, and the target was still the facade of flanpis.


    This time, flanpis was ready, put her right hand down and bounced her fist into the air.


    [sunflower, is the data observation over yet?]


    [wait a minute.]


    How long


    [look at early spring. Another problem is that the fighting inside the juvenile court has been independently suppressed by early spring, so now the impact of killing atmosphere on aim force field and time-space distortion is decreasing, so we need to expand this atmosphere.]


    Flanders pees squinted in the direction of the prison building. Although for some reasons, the scale of fighting in Flanders (Claus pees) has been greatly upgraded again, is the conflict still insufficient?


    [whatever you want, it''s good to go to any goblin. Give early spring a hint to speed up the progress. Before that, if you have to ensure the overall fighting intensity inside -]


    "Play with you." flanpis showed her war intention to the cutting army bully.


    Take level5 seriously and the battle will be over soon. Flanpis stabbed her toes into the snow-white earth at will, launched [medium level equipment strengthening III], strengthened, shoveled up a vitrified lime salt block and kicked it at the board cutting army bully.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1539

    In order to maintain the fighting intensity of the whole experimental space, flanpis decided to play with the aggressive cutting army bully.


    She scooped up a lump of vitrified lime salt with one foot and kicked the board cutting army bully with her launching skill [medium level equipment enhancement III].


    This foot is not trivial. It can''t bear the broken lime salt block with great strength. Each fragment still maintains several times the speed of sound. For humans, it is more terrible than shotgun and high-speed gun.


    "Backbone!" the board cutting bully shouted, and was submerged by countless lime dust that set off an explosive impact around him.


    "You guy, what do you do to ordinary people!" the familiar voice shouted.


    In an instant, the sky thunder fell, and Frances saw the interior of the thunder.


    "Hey, are you all right here?" the Meiqin, who turned back to the battlefield, shouted into the smoke full of lime and salt.


    "Why are you back?" asked the honey ant.


    "Why... I''m not worried about you!"


    Followed by a gray bread roll head full of electricity, a girl no less than a Bee Eater jumped here from the outer wall.


    "Honey ant?"


    "Are you xiaorun? Why did even xiaorun come?"


    "I''m worried about you! The queen also asked me to step on the brake! Why haven''t the honey ants contacted for so long?"


    "I..." even though honey ant was rescued from the dark by dangma and dispelled the meaningless hope of revenge, her black history could not be saved. She could no longer face the experimental ladies who failed to participate in the experiment together and were accepted as classmates by changpan platform, even if it was never her fault.


    "Everyone, after coming out... How are you?" she only asked.


    "... I''m ok with the bow and arrow into the deer." FanFeng only knows this answer.


    This is a terrible answer for honey ants, which should have been known for a long time. At that time, where were the only people participating in the experiment? The school has accepted everything that can be accepted. Those that have not been accepted either fall into the deeper darkness of the School Park City, or have


    "Sorry, I can''t leave," she said.


    "Do you know each other?" Meiqin waved her head back and forth between them, saying that she did not know a lot of black history.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh," said the chipping army bully, spitting a few mouthfuls to disperse the lime and salt - although the scene was stupid, that''s the truth. He said, "it''s terrible, but I also let Miss eat the ash, so I can''t complain about such spineless things!"


    "Ah?" Meiqin noticed that the person who was beaten by lime and salt was not an ordinary person at all. She had fought with this person, but she was not fought back because she was a girl. After she couldn''t break through by all means, she defined it as one of the strong opponents of "if the man could fight back, I would lose".


    Meiqin didn''t respond. Flanpis was worried first. The sun was shining on the chopper JUNBA. What if the atmosphere was easy to be freehand? Moreover, the effect of making the ability easy to be biased towards killing seems to have no response on him. None of the large number of people he had laid down outside died.


    "Are you coming to force me to Tucao"? "Fram" is going to attract the piano, lift up his arm and set three fingers, start the low grade props and create [CreateLesserItem], and make complaints about the size and shape of the bowling balls.


    "[electromagnetic gun]."


    The thick orange light column of the big bucket hit the chopper''s face in an instant.


    Meiqin clearly heard the "mantra" but didn''t respond, because the statement is somewhat different from her title "railgun". Strictly speaking, "railgun" is a magnetic rail gun, which calculates the ampere force of the interaction between orbital control currents in her brain to launch shells; Flanpis''s magic was developed jointly by Luna. According to the principle of the earliest acceleration coil and projectile coil, there is no concept of magnetic rail gun. Therefore, singing "railgun" will make a wrong impression but can''t shoot anything.


    "Well, it''s a tough tucked up tucked up!" the head will make complaints about Maher''s bowling ball.


    Is it unscientific to say that this speech is faster than Mach counting?


    Fortunately, both he and flanpis are extremely unscientific, and the current level can keep up with the dialogue.


    "You have thought I was in Tucao, are you really stupid?" said Fran PEIs, who was following the shell of the barrel of the barrel and make complaints about the shell. He raised his leg up and hit him in the lower part of the body.


    "So stiff!" flameous froze.


    Now it''s the turn of the tucking round: "men don''t do this spineless attack! Ah, but you''re a girl... Well, girls, yes, make complaints about wolves."


    "Gee, it''s obviously a body of more than 300 levels, but it still can''t break through four times the speed of sound driven by its own muscles? But it''s just right to practice this body that has never been well adapted to combat since swallowing Alice 3."


    Flanpis wrapped the eighth level magic [thunder storm] around her fingertips to her arms with her left hand, and printed a positive punch on the chopper''s chin, which failed to make him retreat or even tilt back a minute, which surprised clauspis. The other level5 absolutely lost their heads after taking this blow. Even if one Party passed, as long as she took her hand in time, it was enough to break his head.


    Flanpis turned around like a ballet to avoid the [strong fist] of the chopper, and the five fingers of the other hand were close together to make a hand knife. A knife hit the chopper on the shoulder, making him fly out as a triple sonic shell, bouncing on the ground like water floating, causing an explosion.


    "Your ability and detailed intelligence are all black boxes. Why did the previous attack with a little force have no effect, and then the weaker random attack took effect?"


    "You''re far from that man." after the board cutting bully stood up tremblingly, he roared and recovered his momentum. "This degree of injury can be overcome as long as I inject backbone, but I really have fate with electricity."


    The cutting board is in the posture of Military Boxing, and the hand placed at the waist should contain the light mass with electrical ability, but not like electricity.


    "The plasma passed by one side?! why is it used like this?!" Meiqin exclaimed.


    "Of course it depends on backbone! Let''s talk about the principle or something!" the board cut and drank.


    "I don''t really need to cooperate with you," flanpis took action.


    "[super electromagnetic fist]!" the chopper who didn''t know what electricity he was discharging shouted a skill name. For a moment, his eyes turned blue and white, and he punched out the plasma in his hand.


    In the air, mushroom clouds exploded in the land on the inside of the children''s hospital.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1540

    The red fireball composed of the fourth rank fire magic all over the world flew towards the cutting board, and the cutting board shouted [strong fist] to blow it away.


    Flanpis reached behind the chopper, hit his head on the earth with an axe foot, and then spiraled him into the sky with a big whirl.


    Flanpis took out two grenade launchers out of thin air and launched [advanced equipment enhancement II]. The left hand weapon increased its power and the right hand weapon sublimated the concept. Immediately, both hands pulled the trigger successively.


    "[strong fist]!" the chipping board, which seemed to be disheartened by flanpis''s two feet, forcibly recovered its momentum and hit.


    "Boom!"


    He broke the cutting board of the grenade on the left side of flanpis and was blown up by another grenade. The boy fell in the green belt of the hospital and rolled for dozens of times.


    "I see, I see. Although it''s still a black box, I probably understand the law." flanpis walked briskly towards the injured cutting board, "The attacks you find and know can''t cause normal damage to you, but you don''t find or understand that other attacks can even cause damage to ordinary fists and feet, but your so-called ''backbone'' seems to not only increase your defense, but also give you resilience."


    People nearby can''t even see a series of actions just now, but everyone should see that the board cutting army bully has lost. It''s obvious that flanpis''s tricks are playing because she wants to see the seventh ability.


    Even so, the man still stood up on the ground for several seconds, which was very slow for him who could support a person''s body by blowing with his mouth.


    "Ah, put aside the principle first. Are your abilities strange thunder and fire, and bombs? That nemesis is the earth! Look, inject backbone into the earth!"


    The eyes of the chipper turned orange, and the earth seemed to live and began to vibrate.


    [piss piss, no one can analyze the black box in Xueyuan city so far! It''s interesting. I''m not human, so can I challenge it!]


    [sunflower, eh... I don''t mind. But orels came here for the "original stone" not long ago. If I really dry the "original stone" in Xueyuan City, won''t I be bothered again?]


    "Try to bury the seeds he likes me." with a flick of her finger, flanpis shot the seeds of the Rhine into the mouth of the cutting board. As soon as the activated seeds were drilled, they were forcibly swallowed.


    "It''s awful! This thing can be overcome with backbone!"


    Don''t mention the feeling of cutting the board. There are no external signs that the Rhine flower begins to control.


    "Cut, can the devil parasitism be overcome? Then let me make you into the hospitalization mode with orels as the reference, so that I can touch my compatriots slowly. Will the quasi devil not be so weak?"


    Flanpis thought and raised her hand to hold the purple black flame: "it''s wrong to regard my flame as a flame. Although earth can put out fire, it''s different from the magic flame used by many magicians before. Human science and magic common sense are not applicable to my fire."


    Flanpis''s hand gently threw the ball, and the purple black fireball turned into a column of fire. It pierced the cutting board without hindrance, and the [super earth fist] that broke the earth in a moment blew him away.


    "... woo, I guarantee that even if any other level5 is fully open, it will be dying if it is wiped by this move." flanpis looked at this time. It took three times as long to get up, and she was still fighting, panting and disordered breathing. The chopper stroked her forehead and sighed.


    With a wave of her hand, she broke the five_over wreckage that was shot as a shell into smaller parts.


    "Ah, to be honest, there are obviously more things you can''t understand except those two plans." Meiqin, who had just launched the attack, went to the cutting board and said with a boxing palm, "But it seems that this student is trying to help solve the incident outside just now. Since you treat him like this, no matter who you are, you should not deny it. Is there any other experiment that needs to maintain the combat intensity of the whole area and prepare to do something with the aim force field that has been changed?"


    "Alas, why can we piece together a complete painting with a little piecemeal elements? Eighty-five points." flanpis spread her hand and smiled. Because it was completely incorrect, she didn''t mind smiling and admitting.


    FanFeng also clenched his fist and stood next to Meiqin.


    Hey! Calm down


    Although the mouth is calling, the result of hot-blooded fool and hot-blooded high material together is basically obvious.


    Frampiston was amused: "why, you want to fight me? When you know I''m going to maintain the intensity of the battle, don''t you help me? Even the Bee Eater valve is confused, or is this gray faced Baotou arbitrary?"


    "Destroy your eyes together." x2


    "Ladies, good backbone!" even if the chipping army bully was hurt by what looked like "wouldn''t it be bad not to be sent to the hospital", he still exuded a strong sense of war.


    Seeing this, the honey ant struggled to stand up and aimed the mobile phone lens at them.


    This is not a commemorative group photo.


    Since it is the ability to control water in the brain and affect chemical changes to control the mind, in a broad sense, it is still regarded as the ability to control water rather than the ability of the mental system. How to put down people who are better than her in all aspects has been known by the human body.


    With a greater wide area impact than before, the water vapor in the air was forcibly separated as liquid water, forming a demon field composed of dry air and water mist, in which human beings could never survive. Starting from the lens of honey ants, it expanded towards the three people.


    Level 5 ranks second and seventh, and although it is level 4, the reason is that the ability has side effects. It is not easy to evaluate the ability as the sail wind moisturizer of level 5, nor can it resist the deprivation of water in the body and the ability that cannot be affected by your own ability. Even if you attack the water mist in the seemingly attacking field, you can''t stop the expansion as long as it is still within the lens range, And turn into a mummy.


    "What''s that?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know that honey ants have this ability!"


    "Then rely on backbone to overcome......"


    Another way is to knock down the honey ant Aiyu before that.


    Francois tried her best to feel the nature of the whole space. In early spring, she was still trying. She seemed to regard Francois as an accomplice. In fact, she was also an accomplice. It seemed that she planned to write the world into a state where Francois''s ability to show could not be used.


    Early spring wants to challenge the field of God with a non God body? Good courage.


    But it''s really a big project. Come on, come on. Flanpis called 666.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1541

    Flanpis believes that Aiyu, the honey ant that attracts the most hatred, can''t fall down until she writes a program that can threaten her in early spring; In order to ensure the fighting intensity in the whole space, the three strong humans can''t fall.


    But the opposite side didn''t react. You can''t help the opposite side with the faction played by flanpis, so¡ª¡ª


    "It''s a terrible ability to deprive all the water in the organism, but in other words, there''s only such a little amount of water to manipulate." lily, sitting with her skirt pressed in the sky, was filled with small water balloons, and her fingers gently moved down¡ª¡ª


    Water bombs fell all over the world and exploded into bigger water mist.


    This is far beyond the control of honey ants, and also masks the imaging in the lens. Honey ants have almost disappeared from the demon field that they did with the help of spatial killing bias and poor emotional triggering ability.


    "The secret department? Are there any factions at the top of the School Park City?" Meiqin said fiercely, looking at the slowly falling lily. "If you are our enemy, you will beat me together. I won''t be fooled by you again."


    "Don''t worry too much. I''m only responsible for dealing with the situations that the senior management doesn''t want to see, such as the death of those with value and high enough ability outside the scope of the plan." lily said faintly.


    "Even if you can do anything, you can''t escape the fate of being abandoned." this sentence deeply hurt the heart of honey ants.


    "Honey ant, why are you standing there!" FanFeng can''t believe it. The honey ant Aiyu in her impression should be a caring and considerate sister.


    "Me." the honey ant covered his face in his hand, but the expression from his fingers made his past friends shudder for a time.


    "I want to liberate all the souls that disappeared and fell into darkness at that time!" the honey ant suddenly liberated some kind of seal and said with a smile.


    "What on earth have you saved? I haven''t specially understood what experimental trauma you have suffered in the past. Maybe I can understand it, but there is no way to save this tragic scene!" Meiqin fiercely refuted.


    "You know, although the development directions of various abilities in Xueyuan city are different, many experiments are basically the same if you want to climb the steps of God with a mortal body." said honey ant youyou, "Xiao run knows that our participation in the ''internal evolution plan'' is not to make us become level 5. The funds in this regard are only invested by bee eaters. They have their own plans. Even if you and I have the qualification of level 5, they will give priority to the more ambitious plan - the ability to create the desired ability. For this reason, we need to connect everyone''s brains together? But the problem of funds must be solved Some people quit. I think it''s good for others to give opportunities to others. However, I failed. The experiment failed. Fortunately, only you and sister bow and arrow are lucky. Now this environment is also -- "


    Flanpis lifted her hand up a little and stopped in front of the honey ant''s face. Although you know some irrelevant contents out of the motivation to increase your hatred, considering the other party''s investigation ability, size is a trouble.


    The honey ant trembled and pointed the camera of her mobile phone at herself, but her crying and laughing expression did not change: "... In short, if similar experiments never succeed, they will always fail because of accidents and man-made, wouldn''t their sacrifices be in vain!"


    Logic that is difficult for ordinary people to understand.


    However, the concept of switching is OK. It''s just the gambler''s psychology. He lost everything he wanted to win, but he didn''t get what he wanted to win. However, everything he lost can''t come back no matter how, so he must win no matter what price he pays. Otherwise, the initial failure will become meaningless.


    In other words, guilt ¡ú atonement and compensation ¡ú can''t do it ¡ú set foot in the darkness in order to create conditions ¡ú generate new guilt ¡ú atonement and compensation ¡ú can''t do it... The vicious circle can gradually turn good people into great demons.


    Many of the experimental subjects that honey ant Aiyu established friendship in a research institute in the past will never be seen again. In order not to make their disappearance just a worthless accident disappear, she must support the experiment to climb that ladder. Otherwise, her spirit will collapse first.


    "Well, what''s the face of you coming to that fool?" Meiqin snapped.


    "Wow, hahaha, are you declaring the sovereignty of brother shangtiao?" the honey ant covered his face again and said like a curse, "How can I have face? That''s why I have to do it at this time. Now brother shangtiao is not in Xueyuan city. Although the details are not clear, he went to Europe not long ago and seems to be ready to join the war. Wow, hahaha, why can I imagine that it''s just a scene where a person who fights a little fiercely but can return triumphantly in the war? It''s strange, isn''t it? So I want to do it Ah, it''s enough to make achievements when brother shangtiao is not in the School Park City. How can brother shangtiao see my ugly appearance! "


    "What are you talking about? How did that fool get directly involved in the war?!" Meiqin''s first concern was this.


    "Last note? It sounds like a very backbone person!" the fool''s voice of cutting the board overshadowed the girl.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. You can go together." flanpis leisurely drew a circle on the ground with her toes and hooked her fingers at several people.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The smell of wormhole disappeared, but..."


    Bai Yiji, who arrived on the earth, looked at the Xueyuan city in the distance.


    "A world more terrible than [the emperor of heaven] is coming into being? I clearly feel that I understand it in general, but I always feel that there is a decisive difference between it and the world in different space......"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Second academy, headquarters¡ª¡ª


    The flowers on her head were in full bloom, and the early spring decorations with green grass on her shawl were singing painfully on the pool of blood on the stage. Her body was full of blood and dyed her dress red.


    She doesn''t know what happened. The programming should be very smooth. Even the person who helps the enemy, is too strong, and exercises different laws from the super ability, can''t escape the situation of being parsed and digitized by her. However¡ª¡ª


    In early spring, I input the data of "that man" to myself. When I was ready to launch the offensive, many blood vessels burst on my body. If I didn''t win the prize, I can only explain it with luck. But if this goes on, I will only lose too much blood and die soon.


    "No... go to the infirmary. It''s too late." Chu Chun reluctantly stretched out his hand and touched the flowers arranged in front of him like a virtual keyboard.


    No, that''s the keyboard, the console of this small world reprogrammed and defined in early spring.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1542

    Chu Chunli wants to search for data that can be used as a reference for her therapeutic ability. Her involvement in magic leads to the bursting of many blood vessels in her body. If she goes on like this, she will die!


    She analyzed everything in the second juvenile hospital. Not very lucky. Among the people in the second juvenile hospital who still had time to analyze her, there was no normal reply department ability for her to convert it into data for analysis.


    Lily Black''s repair ability is similar to the "aimbeast" she saw a few months ago, which is not suitable for humans;


    Fan fengrunzi''s ability "rampagedress" has considerable self-healing ability in strengthening the body, but it will put great pressure on the head and body. If there is no other choice;


    Chipping JUNBA also has similar abilities, but the ability of "raw stone" belongs to the black box, which takes a long time to analyze;


    The mysterious people who protect honey ants and the nurses who operate robots, dressed as blondes, seem to have the ability to reply, but their rules will directly hurt early spring. Analyzing them puts the cart before the horse;


    However, the long white haired "Volleyball" in the scattered parts of those robots attracted the attention of early spring.


    Although it looks like the core driving and expansion ability of the robot, it is actually something that can arbitrarily set the properties of generated substances to produce phenomena. It is very convenient as a temporary wound repair thing.


    Early spring''s fingers constantly shake on the flower keyboard, write, and set the generation point of non meta matter on yourself, which is the same as what your body should repair.


    Soon, in the early spring when her skin became snow-white, she sat up again in high spirits and continued to write the program for frepi and honey ant love happiness. Although each time she knocked a few buttons for frepi''s setting, her body would burst, but the snow-white material was filled in time, and the body composed of snow-white material would not feel pain, It won''t have a negative impact on her programming.


    "Almost, it''s time for you to accept sanctions. Don''t die too easily, otherwise it''s boring." Chu Chun said villains in general.


    [hee hee, Weiyuan material is not given to her in vain. Break through the limits of human beings, girl. You can kill flanpis once for this.]


    The sunflower who sent a small gift looked in his eyes and smiled in his heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dark Department "item"¡ª¡ª


    After cleaning up the escaped prisoners, a pair of unexpected opponents appeared.


    This pair of enemies is not within the scope of the organizers of this complex operation.


    Their appearance is doctors and nurses, perhaps their superficial occupation is indeed so.


    But who has ever seen a doctor who manipulates a large number of cockroaches to fight; And nurses who can use most level5 abilities and other abilities around them, except that some brain structures are all mechanical?


    Member of the General Council, yaoweijiuzi; It was born as a "response measure when the seven level5 in Xueyuan city are hostile to the omnibus Council". In theory, an artificial person with the ability to break the seven level5, love investigation.


    No matter how many cockroaches are controlled by medicine flavor Jiuzi, Juan Qi uses the ability to manipulate nitrogen to transfer the battlefield with smell; The fire of love check is terrible. Maiye and flanda, who didn''t call Claus piss for rescue, are also suppressed to death.


    Whether it''s a light beam devoid of matter or a bomb mixed with some magical elements, as long as the opponent can maintain the ability of one side to pass, he can deal with it freely. Even black wings can be used!


    Suddenly, however, Erica exploded.


    "What ghost? Suddenly there was a big fight, and then the fault exploded?" maiye said inexplicably.


    [piss, did you do it?] flanda asked.


    [no, but even if she is a biochemist, she is also a capable person. She wants to copy your ''ability'' added to the bomb, which leads to the side effects of the capable person''s construction of magic, which directly fails.]


    Franda listened to cronpis''s hint, walked forward quietly, squatted down and fiddled with the wreckage.


    Indeed, different from ordinary mechanical faults, the lines are unscientifically aging and collapsing from the inside to the outside. Some of them are similar to the cost of using medical devices to replace capable people to perform magic not long ago. Some of the differences should be that there are some differences between the life cycle involved in medical devices and biochemical people and transformed people.


    "Mai ye, it seems that this guy really blew himself up accidentally."


    "Cut, don''t put the defective products on the table. The soul is light. Speaking of it, the guy muttered that he came to kill fremeiya. Your sister shouldn''t have that value, or did franda''s family offend any organization above without telling us?"


    Flanda secretly glanced up at the phantom of Claus piss with her hands holding the back of her head. Seeing her spread her hands, grinned and shook her head, she said firmly, "no, absolutely not."


    "Hum... Anyway, today''s situation is chaotic enough. Maybe the top can''t control it. Then, go and see how the battlefield over the silk flag is."


    "Yes -"


    "Sister..." fremeiya poked her head out of the crater blasted by frenda in the recent battle.


    Mai ye said "tut" for a moment. Before, the enemy appeared in turn and it was not safe to put fremeiya here. Even if the next wave of enemies were not aimed at fremeiya, she now deliberately made up and wore shoes with a height of more than 10 cm. If she ignored her chest circumference, people who only knew her appearance would think that she was frenda of "item" in the dark Department, Maybe you won''t wonder if you killed a child without resistance.


    But is it really OK to take this ordinary looking primary school student to see the cockroach battlefield where patients with dense phobia will faint on the spot?


    "Don''t come, I''ve solved the enemy." at this time, the silk flag came out of the dark corner.


    "Juan Qi, you cleaned up all the cockroaches?" flanda was a little unbelievable.


    Let the silk flag move to the battlefield and compete with Yaowei Jiuzi alone, because no matter how many cockroaches there are, they can''t break through the defense wrapped in nitrogen all over her body. Although Mai ye and flanda have enough firepower, they can''t bear to think that cockroaches may stick to themselves. But the only weapon of the silk flag is a small fist, right?


    "No, that''s impossible. I think the man himself was not attacked by cockroaches. He should have something emitting waves or smells, so that cockroaches don''t want to get close. If she breaks this, she will be swallowed by cockroaches first." silk flag explained.


    "Well done, silk flag, then, go and confirm the body and disposal......"


    "No, it''s gone." the silk flag spread his hand. "Those cockroaches can eat. They don''t have any bones left. I''m blocked there. Now it''s best not to go there."


    "Vomit..." flanda covered her mouth and stuck out her tongue.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1543

    Flanpis hid the magic array and launched a stormy attack on several humans and a goblin "25" who wanted to challenge herself.


    A turbulent torrent.


    An icicle falling from the sky.


    A hot beam.


    A hot fireball.


    A storm that swept through everything.


    The colorful bombing seems very powerful, but none of the magic is more powerful than the sixth level. It''s just a fireworks magic to flanpis.


    Even so, because there was a gap in the height of strength itself, lily, who bombarded her in a high-speed and wide range, was immediately suppressed.


    "Damn! How many abilities does this guy have? Did he do the same thing as Mushan Chunsheng?"


    "Speaking of it, a similar phenomenon occurred in the experiment I participated in in in the past. Does it have anything to do with that?"


    The two Zhen Chang pan Taiwan University ladies, who had no time to attack, said hurriedly.


    "This kind of thing can be overcome by backbone! [strong fist]!"


    "Bang!"


    Flanpis stopped shooting, shook her hand and wanted to fan out the diffuse smoke: "woo, the smoke that the wind can''t affect with her fist? What''s the principle?"


    But it''s not a big problem.


    The beeping girl''s little fist broke through the smoke and burst into flanpis''s face.


    Sail wind doesn''t know whether his attack can work, but face attack can usually make people subconsciously avoid or close their eyes, so as to create opportunities for the real level5.


    Flanpis didn''t hide and let her fist hit her face.


    "It''s been strengthened a lot. It''s hard for Miss ghost to strengthen your attachment stability to the real level5 strength."


    "Can you see her?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t care about one more opponent, because - it doesn''t make any difference."


    For a moment, flanpis held her arm that was enough to destroy the defense wall of the research institute with her backhand, and threw it at the figure shouting "super electric fist" on the other side.


    "Crackle ~"


    The figure that looked like a chipped board was smashed.


    "A double made of iron sand? It looks really like it, because I know that the fist of the chipping army bully can also hit the thunder fist, and I specially simulated this fist."


    "Hard work, do my compatriots enjoy it too." flanpis ignored the kick of fan Feng on her stomach, but hit fan Feng''s stomach with a tooth for a tooth, and the flashing magic array on her knee was also printed on her.


    "[confusion]."


    "Hee, even if level5 and aim are possessed by ghosts, can''t even resist the spiritual magic that can''t compete with level2 ~ level3 at most." Francois thought, kicking her body at twice the speed of sound towards Meiqin and Lily who are putting on a social dance posture 100 meters away.


    Feeling dizzy but uncontrollably frightened, the sailwind clenched his fist at the target that could not be recognized but "approached" at high speed.


    "Ha!" the faster figure suddenly caught the sail wind from the side, and then the mess just now made the sail wind can''t help attacking everything in front of her, just like the glass broken.


    "Chipping? What the hell did I do just now..." FanFeng responded that it was a Meiqin he wanted to play just now?!


    "It''s all right. I''ll inject backbone into you!"


    "Here we go!" the Viola yelled, grabbed Lily''s hand and put a little on the large piece of metal mixed into the most suitable shell shape.


    Cannonballs thicker than a man''s height and diameter turned into green beams and exploded at flanpis.


    "I know the electromagnetic gun is of no use to me, but I''ll fight for time. For this, Lily''s ability is integrated. Let me see -"


    As soon as flanpis reached out to "play", she felt something wrong the moment before she touched it, so she quickly changed to the receiving position.


    "Bang!"


    The green beam of light pushed flanpis to destroy the earth and forced her to go backwards.


    "The small range makes the magic unable to circulate normally. The ''boundary'' that destroys the magic wraps the shell, adds the ability of ''equalspeed'', and resets the shell structure with ''dark matter''? It''s all used. Lily, you''re realistic enough."


    At the moment when she was about to reach the men''s prison behind her, flanpis suddenly braked at her feet and moved forward firmly, but it was like a car bomb trying to collide with the shells outside the Pentagon, which disintegrated and burst on the spot.


    Flanpis waved away the shell wreckage and saw that the whole air was ready to launch, the same shell as just now.


    "Hee hee, isn''t Lily and Meiqin very good?"


    Lily''s "ordinary attack is a large-scale continuous attack of all" does not have a very accurate direct aim ability, but if it is light and large-scale to create enough shells for Meiqin to play¡ª¡ª


    "I''m still faster." Frances raised her hand, and countless invisible magic arrays spread all over the battlefield.


    "[emerald sarcophagus]."


    "[firerain]."


    "[shockwave]."


    "[holylance]."


    "[lightning]."


    "[electroball]."


    "[fireball]."


    "[waterball]."


    "[iceball]"


    "[freezingball]"


    "[sulphuric acid ball]."


    "[carbonicacidball]."


    "[candy ball]."


    Seemingly without the head, the attack seemed serious at the beginning. In fact, it was a weak magic that consumed MP and was not as good as the natural recovery of flanpis. Later, it evolved into a ball throwing game, and finally even eating and drinking spices appeared.


    But what if even the ejection speed of carbonic acid and candy can match the opening speed of the dam?


    "Drink! Be honest with me!" the board took a deep breath and supported the ground with both hands. Whether it was physical jade, physical element attack, or those food and drink pouring down to drown several people, they were crushed indiscriminately.


    "So is there really no explanation for the ability of the seventh place?" said flanpis, who attacked the seemingly mischievous but purposeful.


    "You give me enough!" Meiqin then drank, clenched Lily''s small hand and pointed to Francois again.


    Hundreds of super electromagnetic guns of the same specification as just now were all locked and fell suddenly.


    Lily is responsible for making shells and additional attributes. Meiqin is only responsible for correcting the trajectory and pulling the trigger, so each shot does not cost her much.


    Even so, the firing speed was much higher than the manufacturing speed, and soon the wave of shells was gone.


    "Hoo, hoo, how''s it going?"


    "What''s up?" frampis kicked away the crater full of debris and dust and jumped out of it.


    She said loudly: "Just now, it was an attack that completely smashed tens of thousands of tons of aircraft carriers into small pieces, but did this level of firepower want to hurt me? I''m afraid it can''t even hurt the dragons just now. Do you want to hurt me who can make those dragons obedient? But it''s strange that there is no blood in the battle. Next, I''ll fight back for the purpose of blood flowing into a river."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1544

    At the moment when flanpis threatened to "flow a river of blood", everyone was extremely nervous.


    Flanpis was not hurt. It''s different from eliminating her ability to completely defend like the last hemp. There''s no sign of offsetting any attack here. Flanpis ate all the attacks with her own body.


    Just now, even they can see that they are like playing attacks. They can do nothing to call level5, but they are wielding all kinds of firepower at most level4. It is obvious that they are either testing or playing. Finally, throwing all kinds of balls, carbonic acid and candy is definitely playing!


    What kind of attack would frappis use against those who reached level 5 if she began to kill people?


    The result was beyond everyone''s guess.


    It was not any power that attacked them, but they could easily avoid and even smash the parts that could hit themselves, but that was¡ª¡ª


    A building!


    Something like a tree root was drilled under the prison building behind flanpis, uprooted the whole building from the foundation, and threw it over!


    Meiqin clenched her teeth. She had smashed the building in the battle with one party and Lily in the past, but it was different. It was an abandoned building without people or an office building without people in the dead of night.


    Here, although many prisoners who began to escape for various reasons have been put down, there is still no one in them.


    "Let me catch the building with backbone!"


    "Get out of the way! If you catch the people inside directly, you will be hurt by rolling!"


    Meiqin tried to block the cutting board behind and hit her.


    The building maintained a good and beautiful shape, inserted upside down on the ground.


    "None of the corpses inside have increased. Although yusaka can manipulate the magnetic force, can you do such a fine thing?" flanpis jumped over the upside down building and looked down at several people.


    "It''s annoying! You made me have to do these things!"


    "One less?" flanpis tilted her head. She found that fanfengrunzi was missing.


    A little far away from here, honey ant Aiyu is fighting with the sail wind with the equipment she managed to obtain. Although she is the abused party, she found that the experimental body of the past research institute was not qualified to participate in the battle, so she took her away.


    "It''s so gentle. It''s just that I control and use it. I even think of my past friends."


    After commenting loudly on the other side, flanpis turned her attention back to the jade foot.


    "By the way, there are prison escapees in this building anyway. It''s legal to shoot and kill. You didn''t do that when you had the chance to kill your enemy just now. It''s really fraternal, yusaka Meiqin. But it''s an act of death. Let me save your lives."


    Flanpis squatted down and grabbed the building with both hands. She turned upside down and threw the building into the air!


    Of course, this is not a strange force. There are many of flanpis''s abilities. As long as her mind moves to achieve this effect, she just thinks it''s handsome to throw the building with her bare hands.


    "Boom!" before everyone was surprised or angry, the building flying into the air turned into fireworks.


    "If you just took the ability to attack the building or avoid the building, you wouldn''t bother me to save your life." flanpis rolled around in the air and gently fell to the ground, smiling.


    "Don''t you have any more moves? Then the next step is Ben''s question session," said flanpis.


    "Oh! In the next round, even if I lose the fight, my backbone will not give up!" the board is still so energetic, probably because he is a fool and there is no body in front of him.


    Meiqin had a dry voice and said in a hoarse voice, "what... What?"


    "Don''t be so nervous, it''s just a very basic problem," said frampiston, clapping her hands and laughing. "Why are you people often involved in large-scale battles and troubles, but still alive? Why? Why can justice always be implemented? Because are you powerful?"


    "It''s needless to say, of course it''s through backbone!"


    Cutting a board without thinking doesn''t mean that Meiqin can''t think of it - why?


    She is not strong enough. There are too many people and things that can defeat her in the school garden city. Let alone the red haired woman who passes through and works with him. If she is serious, she can easily kill her, so that she will die before she even has time to stop the experiment; In fact, the armed forces under the martial law of changpan platform alone made her feel that she had no chance of winning; She fought with the last one for many times, and the other side never took it seriously. Although she was hard spoken, she never lost, but she couldn''t hurt the other side in several battles until she was tired. The other side was still in high spirits. From the point of view, she had lost; There is no way for her to invade the juvenile court independently.


    So far, she has destroyed the plans prepared by many individuals, research institutes and even Xueyuan city itself, but nothing has been done. It is just that the above thinks that there is a bad risk of exposure, the value of yusaka Meiqin''s life and the risk and loss of death tend to measure the former on the balance.


    Flanpis smiled happily. What she was happy about was not playing with the Meiqin, but that her strength had begun to be suppressed. In the abnormality of maintaining this space, it was to be completed in early spring.


    "Thank you for your cooperation in the experiment. For this, I''ll give a consolation award to Yuban who can''t answer."


    While her strength was still much higher than level5, flanpis made a bold move.


    Meiqin trembled and died.


    At this moment, she died more than once.


    Meiqin, who felt her limbs weak, sat up with the help of the cutting board. Her eyes were blank. It seemed that something in the world was rejecting her. She felt strange.


    "I cut your ability to between Level 3 and level 4. Considering the diversity of usage and research value of your ability, you can still be rated as level 4," flanpis said, "Level5 exists. As long as you come forward, there will be a lot of help to use. Halflings like honey ants are different. Have a good experience of halflings'' world. When the big people above know that you have no other research and economic value except DNA, what will you do against them?"


    "Why, would..." Meiqin''s voice became more and more hoarse. She knew what the other party said was true.


    She also felt that she could control electricity and trigger various phenomena, but the strange feeling in the world was nothing more than that the electrons, magnetic fields and iron sands that were originally on call became quite few willing to respond to her, just like refusing to act for her ideas.


    Different from the feeling of aim interference force field or other ability to suppress instruments, the former is to lift the level5 ball and throw it out, but the ball falls in place inexplicably; the latter is that somehow the level5 ball will become particularly heavy.


    Now, Meiqin feels that she can''t even find the level 5 ball.


    How?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1545

    Meiqin sits on the ground blankly. She clearly feels that she really only has the ability from level 3 to level 4. The diversity of comprehensive ability use is level 4. The attack strength is only level 3. The base of changpan pyramid is level.


    "Hum, continuously use the resurrection magic deducting experience value." flanpis thought happily that the noumenon was no longer here, only the body of the separated body.


    Soon, flanpis''s separation began to decay and disintegrate as a whole, just like a well preserved corpse buried for thousands of years was excavated and exposed to the air for rapid oxidation.


    "Even if it''s separation, it''s great to let ''I'' die on the spot. It''s decorated with profit in early spring. However, it''s all ours in the next moment, hee hee hee."


    It would take some time before the body was completely shattered. Flanpis jumped not far from Meiqin and walked towards her.


    "Wait a minute." the chipper stood in front of the distracted Meiqin. "It''s very backbone to convey those words to her to such an extent. Although it''s not my special field, it''s rotten backbone to destroy them in order to clarify them!"


    "Get out of here," said frampis, ignoring her and rushing towards herself, grabbing the splint she was trying to throw out of her arm and walking to Meiqin.


    The chipper looked at his hand in surprise. He didn''t let go or get rid of it, because there was only a broken arm in his hand, and the broken arm was quickly crushed like overclocking weathering.


    "That guy in early spring is really merciless."


    When she came to Meiqin, the terrible appearance of the gradual decay and cracking frightened Meiqin. Even if her ability decreased, she tried her best to release the whip composed of electric shock and iron sand to blow the flanpis away a little distance.


    Unexpectedly, flanpis was hit to pieces on the spot!


    "Let Yuban Meiqin kill with one blow. That guy in early spring is really merciless."


    Flanpis''s head muttered, rolled to Meiqin, and said something to Meiqin, who was so hesitant about how to act.


    As she spoke, she glanced in the direction of honey ant love.


    Honey ant Aiyu is curling up on the ground, his seven orifices and body are bleeding, trembling and whispering. Mingming didn''t hurt her sail. Fengrunzi was at a loss and wanted to find an emergency hotline.


    "The revenge in early spring is really terrible. I''m sorry, but I didn''t break my promise. Honey ant, your obsession will be realized soon..."


    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom"


    All electronic equipment related to aim force field adjustment in the second juvenile hospital began to explode.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Second academy, headquarters¡ª¡ª


    Early spring, who wanted to torture and revenge the enemy, was cut off by the sunflower.


    In early spring, I couldn''t bear the magic written by the program enough to block the power of Li Huan and flanpis. In this way, when there was no non meta material to replace the capable person to use the magic side effects, my whole body spewed blood and fainted.


    She is still alive, probably thanks to the electronic equipment related to the adjustment of aim force field. These things were recognized as a part of early spring in the process of magic exercise, which suffered side effects instead of her and exploded and damaged one after another.


    Even the electronic screen and keyboard in front of her began to spark and ignite a fire.


    "Click."


    The power supply is cut off automatically.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss......"


    The sprinkler on the ceiling dropped a lot of white mist to extinguish the flame for protection equipment.


    The sunflower who walked into the headquarters put away her hands and said happily, "the three prevention measures are really good. If this can protect all the data, it would be great."


    "Do you think this can be treated as an accident?"


    The sunflower didn''t look back. Her coral eyes glanced at the golden retriever with a strange machine on her back.


    "This flanpis will find a way to deal with it. It''s not my responsibility," said the sunflower.


    "Think about the meaning of my presence here."


    "At least it''s not because of muyuan''s problem. Muyuan''s brain stem. If you use an ordinary little dog to manipulate the brain domain to obtain such wisdom, I can also be regarded as muyuan."


    "I''m in charge of the safety valve. Now that I''ve got part of his thinking mode and that person is your master, I don''t need to introduce it at one stroke." the muyuan brain stem with a golden retriever skin bag seems to speak.


    Goblins and hounds are talking in human words. Ignoring the content is probably like a fairy tale world, isn''t it?


    "Then don''t introduce it." the sunflower didn''t stop working, but the parts in the body began to rotate for other purposes.


    Kihara brainstem jumped to change the topic: "you are willing to wear such flashy clothes. The texture must be uncomfortable."


    "Allah Allah," always pays great attention to dressing, wearing a beautiful one-piece skirt with many lace and ruffles, sunflower, and the parts in her body rotate more violently, "The technology of Xueyuan City clothes is very practical, isn''t it? It''s true that clothes woven with hollow tubular silk thread in a non staggered way are not very friendly to human skin, but isn''t it great that this way can realize the size and distortion of clothes by operating the injected air flow? After all, unlike you, you can wear dog skin casually. I often break my clothes because of my equipment The matter has been settled. "


    "Boom!" the ceiling suddenly collapsed.


    Several large containers in appearance were smashed through the ceiling, which was enough to resist aerial bombs to a certain extent, and fell next to the golden retriever. Open: Guns, guns, swords, long guns, missile launchers, lasers, flame throwers, molecular high vibration electromagnetic wave launchers


    The sunflower''s body also split in an instant. From it, not only the octave Gatlin was stretched out. The opening was as big as the trumpet cuff of the skirt, and the arm in the cuff and the leg under the skirt opened like the mechanism of an iron virgin. It was not a low-level murder weapon such as acupuncture, but more mechanical arms were stretched out, which made people unable to imagine how to fit such a small body So many things.


    In terms of weapon appearance, except that the lightsaber looks sci-fi, other things are seemingly ordinary guns, electric saws and cutters, which seem to be decades behind, but it contains power beyond science.


    Kihara brainstem: "you have the power of magic, so I ask you - have you ever heard of anti art attat?"


    Kihara sunflower: "I heard."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    ¡°£¡¡±


    With the metal opening and closing sound of a part, the conflict began to break out.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1546

    Gate of orbit¡ª¡ª


    "Give life forever." the leather bag was letiri''s flanpis, who touched her heart and silently recited a sentence, recovered her "disabled machine" and then continued to work.


    Although it seems that she is working, as the president, there is nothing to sign and review at this time. It is not urgent work, so she is basically working with one heart and two purposes. In one hand, she is brushing the Internet bulletin board and SNS of Xueyuan city with her mobile phone.


    "Aresta, why do you want to cooperate with my action? What are you thinking? Are you allowed to test the bottom line? Or are you too busy promoting the ''plan'' in the coming war to accompany me?"


    There was no answer from the mobile phone, even if yalesta should not listen to the high-tech mobile phone produced by the School Park City or the key figures.


    Today''s plan of flanpis, even if it has brought some chaos to the School Park City, is not too much, however¡ª¡ª


    She seems to be lazily pulling the scroll bar at work and looking at all kinds of news constantly updated in the School Park City during this period, including some major events, some insignificant lace news, as well as pictures and posts uploaded by students.


    However, there is no information about the influx of thousands of students into the second children''s Academy as mobs and the current chaos in the second children''s Academy, not even the eye-catching events related to it, such as some people obtaining equipment by beating, smashing and looting in order to help flemea and lifting all the people and things that stopped them.


    Obviously, it is an era when information can be transmitted to the Internet with a mobile phone and spread rapidly.


    When the public transport leading to the second children''s school was also forced to be interrupted, the School Park City seemed to have a complete vacuum of intelligence.


    After a while, the screen projected by her bracelet phone into the air was occupied by caller ID.


    "Eliza?" Frances gave up the idea of watching the news and connected the line.


    Eliza: "Hoo... It''s the president. I''m very sorry. I didn''t answer the phone. Is it because of the prison break she participated in today? After all, it''s not impossible for the prison to block the signal, but when I wanted to see it, I found that the traffic was blocked because of the suspected riot of many people."


    Flanpis turned her eyes and thought that it was impossible for those who wanted to block the intelligence completely. After all, the witnesses could not be eliminated immediately.


    She said quietly, "if something like this happens, it''s really disturbing, but she''s somehow a superpower (laughs). It''s just that it''s not difficult to deal with the degree of riots among a group of people. It''s better to say that she sometimes has the character that she can''t let go of messy things?"


    Eliza: but she is also my friend. Worry is worry


    Frances smiled, even if the other party couldn''t see it: "in short, I know you told me you couldn''t contact Meiqin, but I''m free today. I also want to make a decision on the Christmas special. It''s not early now. Now that I know the location, I''ll go to her myself. It''s hard for you, Eliza."


    Eliza: "well, President..."


    Frances: why, do you still want to take our company''s car to see your friends


    Eliza: "ah... I''m sorry."


    Frances: haha, if you really want to sit and feel sorry, I''ll deduct the travel fee from your salary


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "It''s so cute. Did the president drive such a lovely car himself?" Eliza, standing on the street, looked surprised at the Flemish who poked her head out of the round double seat car that looked like a beetle.


    "From the Cadillac purchased from outside to the city''s technical driverless bulletproof cars, it''s too wasteful to drive those cars for such a degree of things," flanpis said.


    "Is the president so clean?... well, I''m not saying it''s not good, but... Are you able to make complaints about the brake?" finally asked Alisa with a tucked voice.


    "Well, you''ll know when you get on the bus," said flanpis, who stared at letiri''s 10-year-old figure.


    "The disabled make complaints about the driving of the president." Alisa saw that this was a special vehicle for the disabled. He decided not to Tucao but to make a sigh of relief.


    Frances: why do I think Eliza, you have an atmosphere of suddenly hugging me and lifting up and saying ''so high, so high''


    Eliza: No, that''s not the case


    This is true. Letiri looks like a child. Her appearance and accumulated temperament can''t make her feel like a child. If she is a wonderful creature like teacher Xiaomeng, many people will consider doing so.


    Eliza: President? If you don''t go... Are you angry


    Frances: No, I''m waiting for you to fasten your seat belt. Do you want me to be caught and fined? Are you a student who has only taken the subway, tram and bus, so you never fasten your seat belt


    "Woo... Sorry."


    After the car was on the road, flanpis began to talk about "home".


    Although Minghu''s information about Eliza has been done for letiri, who regarded her as very important at the beginning, she knows everything from experience and ability to love and evil, circumference and where there are shy moles.


    But it''s also important to create an environment where Eliza is most willing to sing.


    After talking about campus life for a while, flanpis took a reproachful tone: "Eliza, although you can love singing so much, we are also very happy here, but it''s not good to ignore your studies. You can''t forget your current identity."


    "I know, but... I tried."


    "Alas, Wuqiu women''s college? After all, the rarity of ability and height account for a large proportion in the performance standards of that college. So, is Eliza''s performance in culture class good?"


    "Well... It''s OK. The pass line has passed."


    "In short, it''s still far from top students?"


    "HMM... HMM. is it true that you also need a degree and diploma to start?"


    "Idols can only be made by young people. Do you want to live on this for a lifetime? Eliza, your style is trendy. Although your marketing relationship with us is not 100%, it can''t last long. To be blunt, our company is for the benefit. What about you, Eliza? It''s good for young people to have enthusiasm, but the heat has a time limit."


    "Suddenly the teaching director mode is on?!" Eliza said with a bitter smile after staring at her for a few seconds. "Well, I... Will think about it. Learning is my duty, but I still want to sing now. In fact, sometimes I think, maybe I can''t tell if it''s self paralysis..." "


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1547

    Eliza said with an embarrassed look: "if I were a high-level capable person or a top student, would I show off my ability all day, or be buried in books and papers, and would not pay attention to my singing ability at all and want to sing."


    "If God closes a door for you, a window will be opened, won''t it?" frampis said playfully, "it''s very reasonable and right, but I think if you can''t bear the convenience of access and lighting and ventilation of the house, just tear down the house sent by God into building materials for reconstruction."


    "Poof -" Eliza covered her mouth, turned her head and tried to hold back her smile.


    "Is it so funny?" said flanpis, although it was right to say she was telling jokes.


    Eliza wiped the tears from her smile: "poof, hahaha, I know... There are many students in Xueyuan city who are good at learning and have other specialties. I know, there are many people like Meiqin school. But President, your metaphor is really......"


    "Hee hee, I understand. If God is a real estate agent, it''s bound to fight. Can you win God? As the saying goes, the customer is God?! that is, it''s up to us to open the door or open the window! If you have the fifth ability and are good at singing like Eliza, you can become a mermaid princess......"


    "Poof... Wait, President, stop talking. Let me laugh for a while first, or I won''t be able to breathe..."


    "Oh ~" flanpis shrugged and shook her head. She spoke in a playful atmosphere, but she said it very seriously.


    "Wait, Eliza gasps. There will be plenty of opportunities. Now hold on." flanpis suddenly jerked the steering wheel.


    "President, why, ah!"


    "Can''t hide!"


    "Bang!"


    The small car was hit and rolled twice by a large truck running a red light at the intersection and preparing to turn the corner. The prominent engine compartment of the car was deformed and stuck into the bottom of the large truck before it took a spark and rubbed for tens of meters to stop.


    "Clearly abide by the traffic rules and don''t neglect to observe, but there are such flying accidents, and such things happen occasionally." in the upside down car, Francois, who trapped her face in the airbag, grabbed her hand and nodded thoughtfully.


    "President... This... Car accident?"


    "It doesn''t seem quite so."


    First, whether they were unharmed, the skill defense of flanpis, the mobile church, Eliza''s miraculous power, or both, a group of aggressive people came down from the truck.


    Wine bottles, sharp weapons whose length exceeds the lower limit of controlled knives, pistols, and larger ones


    "Robbery? This is too exaggerated. What''s the big gun? It doesn''t look like a model at all." Eliza said in fear.


    "Oh, that''s not a gun."


    "Then..."


    "It''s a 50mm grenade launcher, but the 50mm grenade with extraordinary power is commonly known as the siege gun among the guards," flanpis told the truth.


    "What an exaggeration! Is it the kidnapper who is staring at me again? Don''t... you have to run... Inform the police officer."


    "Ah, that''s troublesome, Eliza. Don''t move yet." flanpis grabbed the seat belt, felt a crowbar under the seat, pried open the deformed door and rolled out.


    After all, in the eyes of ordinary people, she is full of soft Lori who is made into a doll or holographic projection by urban legends. How can she act like a capable person in broad daylight?


    "How can the people who stare at me or Eliza be the same as little gangsters? Where is the magician?" she looked left and right, and her perception extended to the surrounding, but there was no magic reaction within a radius of hundreds of meters except herself.


    "Did I really meet a group of fools? Why was I so unlucky when I was driving?" she rolled her eyes and looked at the sky.


    When they saw flanpis getting off the bus, their tone became flirtatious and vicious.


    "Oh, isn''t this the president of Laurie?"


    "It''s letiri or something. It''s too long to remember."


    "I don''t know what hatred this man has with fremeiya. He dares to make a car accident to stop us, but since he is the enemy, he can only be killed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Flanpis pondered a little. The external ability "agitate halation" given to fremea should have ended the task when enough people were attracted to the second juvenile school. How can it continue to take effect now?


    [sunflower star]


    [it has nothing to do with me. The data of killing Li Huan and killing piss in early spring are being transferred here. We have to take into account the fight with that guy. There''s no time.] sunflower replied.


    [I just hijacked the plan made by the ''similar'' to replace the leadership. Maybe that person took over the leadership again. Don''t you have time for me?] sta replied.


    When flanpis was contacting, these little gangsters, who should actually be defined as "Heroes", seemed impatient.


    "Get rid of it."


    "Otherwise, it will certainly hinder us from helping fremeia."


    Several people raised pistols and pulled the trigger without hesitation!


    "Bang bang!"


    "No!"


    Suddenly, an unnatural storm blew up with Eliza''s scream, and the bullet was blown away a little and flew past flanpis.


    "Damn, is there anyone with wind power in the car!" the man with the siege gun pulled the trigger towards the car.


    Do you think the kinetic energy of the grenade is not enough to be blown away by that degree of wind?


    Who expected that the siege gun "claclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclacla.


    "Damn it, it''s really unreliable to get it from there!"


    "Let''s come!" the crowd with cold weapons moved, and some of them had visions around their bodies.


    "Capable person? Alas, it''s not good for Eliza, who can give full play to her power only by making her singing pure, to be polluted by vision and spirit. Try Alice''s new boring trick No. 3. [touch of despair II]."


    Frances attached her strength to the crowbar in her hand, patted everyone, and then they shouted, "Wow, wow", dropped their weapons and fled.


    The skill [touch of despair], as the name suggests, is to give people who encounter themselves the skills of this kind of abnormal state. Levels I ~ V that can be controlled by players are five abnormal states: slow action, rigidity, fear, panic and chaos. Up from the special boss to VI ~ x outside the specification, they are madness, frenzy, instant death, real death (please krypton gold for resurrection) and destruction (delete).


    To be honest, it''s a little boring. Most of them have to contact and take effect. Isn''t it more efficient to directly use spiritual magic and instant death magic to create these effects? Although it would be much better to match with some of her abilities as Claus piss, it doesn''t seem to be of great use to Alice 3.


    However, the characteristics without visual effect can be used to play in front of good children.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1548

    [by the way, Starr, it doesn''t seem necessary to send new people. Flanda has found something over there.]


    After contacting, Frances came to the car and said, "OK, Eliza, it''s okay. Come out. Can I help you?"


    "Yes, please, thank you."


    Flanpis pried open the frame that sealed Eliza''s activities with a crowbar, pulled Eliza out of the deformed car and asked, "what are you going to do now?"


    "HMM... it seems that they didn''t come to us, but they also rushed there. Sure enough, what happened to Meiqin? I''m worried. But..."


    Eliza apologized for the damage to letiri''s car caused by her request.


    "It takes a lot of time to call for a car now. I want to keep ''normal'' in front of Eliza. Can I try it?" Frances thought and asked Eliza, "Eliza, you know Meiqin is a superpower. Since she is a friend, are you used to letting her or Baijing sunspot use her superpower to help you fly to your destination?"


    If you can, it''s fast, but if you''re frightened and can''t sing later, it''s useless.


    "Sorry, I don''t feel like doing such a thing." Eliza''s head was like pounding garlic horizontally.


    "But my driver''s license doesn''t seem to be able to drive a big car. But it''s almost the same as driving." flanpis looked a little bored at the abandoned truck and climbed up the door. "Eliza, can you ask me a question?"


    "What?"


    "Because of my height, I can''t see the front when I step on the brake and accelerator. It''s probably no problem (as long as I stay with Eliza, I can avoid any accident). I haven''t learned manual gear. Which clutch is it?"


    "I don''t want to get on the bus... Excuse me, does the president have the phone number of sunspot students?"


    "No, you''ve been together for a long time and haven''t exchanged numbers?"


    "... sorry, all kinds of things happened at that time. I forgot."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yaowei Jiuzi was completely eaten by cockroaches through her body, making her thinking signal stay in the aim force field affected by fremeiya, so as to turn her existence into a high-level lattice similar to the composite of aim force field such as wind chopping ice Hua.


    Her plan is to sublimate and see the world above angels. If a crazy scientist like Kihara would probably do so.


    But because of this, her thinking power is synchronized with fremeiya''s influence on all "Heroes". Fremeiya, who is located in the influence center, must be killed under the condition of ensuring fremeiya''s interference power, so that she can maintain the sublimation of her existing thinking power.


    As a result, when flanpis found that the dominance of the "human resources plan" had been recaptured, clauspis and flemea''s sister flanda were united¡ª¡ª


    Jiuzi, who had just been eaten clean and abandoned his body, became the medicine flavor of aim thinking body, and was killed by Claus pisflanda.


    However, since it is a fluid mechanics computer, even if there must be a medium as a fluid, in other words, as long as there is, it is possible to become a computer; Increase the function, that is, AI; Another point is personality; Another rising point - can any kind of fluid contain the existence of human thinking as long as it gathers enough?


    Some dark alley full of cockroaches¡ª¡ª


    "Pooh - hoo, hoo, hoo, Hoo... It''s definitely not a superpower, it''s a force of another rule that can easily break my aim force field thinking body."


    Yaoweijiuzi takes the fluid smelling of cockroaches as his thinking circuit, and the fluid computer recovers.


    "This time it just happened to provoke the existence of other rules... No, since it can hurt me who can''t even touch my super powers, that is to say, it is the existence of the same aim polymer or even higher - the possibility of my direction."


    She guessed correctly that the aggregation of aim force field may form an artificial angel, which is an undeniable phenomenon even seen by the original space-time intix.


    The personality of Claus piss is completely above this. Although the personality of the goddess of the underworld is incompatible with that of angels, she also has the ability to use angels in her magic attainments.


    "As long as you clarify that rule, you will have no fear. In essence, my life has disappeared, so there is no setback. Although my plan has been robbed and used for other purposes, you can just keep challenging until you succeed."


    However, cockroaches are also the last insurance, because she has the means to manipulate these cockroaches, so she can use cockroach odor fluid to form her own thinking circuit. Of course, it is only limited to the cockroaches she cultivated for this purpose.


    In other words, her body is now based on a large group of cockroaches, and her brain is the existence of cockroach smell.


    Suddenly, someone... No, some kind of existence stepped into the field of medicine flavored Jiuzi. It is precisely because her own existence is divorced from human restrictions that she found the abnormality under the appearance of human children.


    However, when she stepped into another world without relevant knowledge, she naturally could not understand any of the definitions.


    "Although I don''t intend to change my position, from the perspective of human common sense, it''s not good to use what as a resurrection container. You can do such disgusting things as cockroaches."


    Stu "bang bang" stepped on his boots, crushed several cockroaches patrolling the periphery, and looked at some kind of existence completely composed of cockroach elements.


    "Is it a hostile measure against capable people? After all, seeing such a disgusting opponent or just students'' capable people will feel disgusted. Maybe even maintaining super capable computing is greatly reduced. It is really targeted. Ordinary people who have received a little professional training in pest control can deal with you with pesticides and disinfectants. Although it has nothing to do with me."


    Judging by the smell of the medicine, this is a threat. It''s dangerous not to get rid of it.


    A large group of cockroaches capable of eating up human beings in less than a minute.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m a complete intelligence life without body in essence. As long as I leave enough parts to reproduce, any attack will... Woo!"


    She was lit.


    Obviously, she has no body, but even excluding the cockroaches that are lit and roasted by large pieces, the percentage of fluid computers that she maintains thinking is constantly burning and consuming.


    Moreover, no matter where the cockroach eggs are hidden, they are burning indiscriminately!


    "Your cockroach life is very special. If not, you can''t maintain the thinking ability of human soul. Although I don''t dare to boast that you can find you when you escape to the other side of the earth, your existence has nothing to hide in my senses. After all, cockroaches are still too simple compared with aim force field polymers. If you don''t connect the smells emitted by all cockroaches in parallel to form a network, you can''t even think Keep it up. "


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1549

    While burning cockroaches and cockroach eggs related to medicine flavored Jiuzi in the School Park City, sta said happily: "thanks to this, a magic can burn along the network and ignite you all. After all, I deliberately chose a flame that can burn even my soul."


    Finally, Starr opened his golden reincarnation eyes, pulled out the debris with a little medicine smell and stuffed it into one of the few remaining cockroaches to make a "medicine smell cockroach".


    "Wait, wait, this is... Too......"


    "I don''t hate what you do, but your recent actions have hindered us," Starr said, grasping the medicinal cockroach, "If your experiment has nothing to do with us, we''d like to observe and learn from the technology, so leave a line. Hurry to find other cockroaches to mate and breed as soon as possible. Breeding to the initial number should restore human execution. Enjoy the steady accumulation of real cockroaches. I don''t belittle people as insects, but The carrier you choose is too disgusting to make me look very funny. "


    Loosen your hand and watch the medicinal cockroaches rush into the sewer. Sta smiled and shouted, "by the way, I suggest you don''t go back to the stronghold. I don''t think you''ll tell your subordinates this kind of back hand. Now you only have this weight. Don''t blame me for being beaten by slippers before breeding."


    The confirmed star cast his magic again: "[summon the 10th level evil spirits]."


    She slapped the small goblins with black and red evil spirit one by one who appeared in front of her and ordered them to monitor and protect the medicine flavor Jiuzi.


    Star and other goblins don''t care too much about the small actions of Yaowei Jiuzi. This person''s purpose is to kill fremeiya, but is frenda''s mood so important? Moreover, even if fremeiya dies, frenda''s hatred will not turn to the goblins.


    However, should we say that the same goal is a coincidence?


    Although the construction principle of Yaowei Jiuzi is based on the aim force field, it has nothing to do with the super power of magic conflict. It only needs to be based on the fluid composed of any energy or material emitted by a large number of life bodies.


    This life form is similar to the life form of Martians who want to receive the earth.


    Then, returning Yaowei Jiuzi to the lowest state and collecting her development and growth data again will be beneficial to the perfection of flanpis''s magic [permanent grant] and [temporary grant] that can reset her state at any time.


    After all, it would be troublesome to rely on outsiders to help and be completely under the control of aresta.


    What''s done here will also be known by aresta, but that''s all.


    After all, Starr watched the evil spirit disappear in his eyes and turned away.


    "Piss is full of confidence, but isn''t there still anything missing? But it''s my responsibility to help her make up for it. All our actions in the future will no longer hinder the way of medicine. If only her presence could bring us real benefits, and it''s good to disgust the enemy."


    "In this way, flemea''s ability will fail as long as she makes a little effort in early spring or the sunflower takes care of the aftermath. The rest is," sta stopped his feet before leaving here and integrating into the street, turned his head and looked in the direction of the second juvenile hospital, "Try to give up what the sunflower brings out... Although I expected that there should be something troublesome in aresta, it''s meaningless to play with a little dog. There''s actually that way to exercise power. At first glance, it''s similar to piss''s control and relying on others to exercise her own power, but the mechanism is completely different."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Second academy, headquarters¡ª¡ª


    "Hahaha, it''s defeated. In the final analysis, it''s pisi''s opponent. How can I do it if I want to compete at this level?" sunflower had to gradually lower the thinking mode of Kihara, switch back to the low mode and laugh at herself.


    She has won the battle.


    Muyuan''s brain stem, surrounded by the dog''s muyuan, has almost changed back to a simple dog.


    It has a large number of "containers" with various armed forces, but the problem is that it is not its own power, but aresta''s stuff.


    Of course, it''s not a dog fighting against others. It''s like a sharp soldier who goes deep into the ground to guide the bombing.


    However, with regard to such external objects, sunflower threw a large number of these weapons into the space of the "pseudo Heavenly Emperor" and cut off contact with the brain stem of muyuan.


    In addition, because she was aware of some kind of magic protection around Kihara''s brain stem body, her old eight pack Bang gun also sprayed hundreds of bullets there.


    Even so, Kihara''s brain stem still launched countless attacks in this very short time, and the origin bomb even had no effect.


    In this instant of conflict, the sunflower poured out the firepower that could destroy a division in a few seconds, so it was pushed back by the volley before the brain stem armed forces completely disappeared, blowing up more than half of the sunflower''s armed forces.


    Although it can recover automatically in her physical function, as long as the Kihara brain stem receives a new "container", the sunflower is in a state where it must protect and transfer data and can only stand and shoot, it can continue to expand its advantage until victory.


    But now there seems to be no sign of this.


    Sunflower does not think that the only armed forces that can be prepared are the two "containers" just now. It is just an intermediary. The reason why this huge weapon group is powerful is that it accepts the power of the manipulator behind it. The core should be few or even the only, but since it is just a transit station smashed like a missile, it should be more.


    Kihara''s brain stem silently lit a cigar and held it in his mouth. With the manipulator on the back of the cigar he just picked up, he grabbed Chuchun Shili, who had been transferred to his side in a very short time.


    "I''m the safety valve on this side," his dog said in unexpected harmony, "To be honest, as a member of muyuan, you are not interested in good and evil, but this time you ignore your master''s meaning and mix it a little too much. Let the little girl step into the other side of the world and get this result. It''s like stepping into someone else''s yard without taking off her shoes and wantonly cleaning up the flowers and plants in the garden into a vegetable field. In terms of likes and dislikes, it''s disgusting here."


    "So?"


    "Originally, these armed forces don''t exist for this kind of thing." the manipulator on the dog''s back picked up early spring and muyuannao trunk road, "he arbitrarily pulled them into my field of responsibility and increased the work of wiping my ass. for likes and dislikes, they will naturally hate it. There''s no next time."


    Kihara''s brain stem left with early spring.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1550

    Under the guidance, early spring decoration Li not only succeeded in blackening the satellite of Xueyuan City, but also used the aim force field jammer to reconstruct the world covered by the aim force field, which was enough to suppress the magician and even the fantasy world of flanpis.


    Muyuan brain stem knew that Xueyuan city could not tolerate this person standing on the other side of the "dark", so he took her away.


    "Is that your purpose? That''s great. I''m almost finished here."


    Sunflower turned back, lay on the keyboard, and continued to transfer the data in the computer that had been repaired to a usable state while fighting.


    "This, this is! Is it, is it..."


    It''s a disaster in the picture.


    ¦¸ password. The most excellent encryption method in the absolute password competition held by the school network is famous for its inability to solve, even the program itself can not read it. After being encrypted, each decoding method is different. Legend has it that using the super computer of the learning garden city, it will take two hundred years for each encrypted file to be untied.


    Generally speaking, will the encryption that needs to be decrypted in a hundred years be carried out in the transformation that is so difficult to rewrite the world?


    In short¡ª¡ª


    "Even if you don''t suffer the side effects of magic, the hardware here is basically useless after using it once? I can''t help it." sunflower threw all the hardware into the "pseudo Heavenly Emperor".


    "If it''s feasible to go back as it is, piss''s magic should be solved. What''s left is the flow operation to clear the memory of those who have obtained the key clues. However... Spiritual magic not only prays for bees and Yuban Meiqin, but also begins to be immune to diseases in early spring. It''s really troublesome. Can''t it be eliminated, but can it be replaced."


    Just like someone on the Internet said: the best way to completely delete files is to fill up the hard disk with other files.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The second children''s Hospital, exterior wall¡ª¡ª


    "Here we are," said Dan Xi sarcastically, taking the designated two people to a safe distance outside the barbed wire fence according to the order. "Even if you worry about your friends, you''ll regret it now."


    With that, the bid disappeared in place.


    She has some psychological obstacles to moving herself. Even after the spiritual magic adjustment of flanpis, she is more or less awkward to use. It seems that she really doesn''t want to stay for a long time. It''s barely acceptable to play level5 with a magician. It''s not enough to get involved in the dragon and the battlefield on this.


    "Ah, ah... This, this is..."


    Eliza clamped her trembling knees, covered her chest with her hands, and panted in her mouth.


    All the external factors that interfere with the psychology of others and lead to the scuffle of tens of thousands of people have disappeared. However, at the moment when blood has been seen, many people have fallen into the cycle of violence of "not finding the field back", "having to avenge their companions" and "having to suppress these madmen in front of them". How can they stop?


    This situation can not be solved by the belated police. Several semi tracked vehicles are carrying high-pressure water guns as large as self-propelled guns to clean up the "mob".


    At the same time, the car''s broadcaster also plays the following contents in a continuous cycle: "Please listen to the instructions for evacuation and judge that the general code cannot respond to the emergency measures taken. Based on the special authority, we freeze the human rights of qualified persons and take them to the hospital. This is a measure to protect your lives as much as possible. Please be aware of this and calmly follow the instructions for evacuation......"


    Those who did not obey the instructions to stop fighting or simply attack the troops were swept by the water, flew into the air one after another, and fell down with a shooting parabola.


    There are some mysterious objects dropped by helicopters in the air. They don''t look like deadly weapons like bombs, but the people who were hit also showed a state of collapse that they can''t continue to move.


    In a battlefield without level5, you can''t stop the attack of this force - in short, it gives the impression.


    Eliza, as a friend, also knows some people about Meiqin. She doesn''t play at this time. If she is really here


    Even yusaka Meiqin is here


    If these violence continues to extend inside


    "Is the situation unknown..." Frances pretended not to pay attention to Eliza for a moment and looked in the direction of the extension of violence. "Although it seems that they can solve it sooner or later, considering that the exhausted Meiqin may also be damaged by the water gun and things thrown from the sky, and it''s not good to explode electricity when there is water everywhere, let''s find a way......"


    "Don''t..." Eliza, who was stabbed in the psychological defense line, dropped down and trembled with her hands around her.


    "Eliza, what''s the matter? Are you okay?"


    "No..."


    "Wait, calm down a little..."


    "No, ah, ah, ah, ah!" Eliza''s low voice turned into a loud scream.


    This was absolutely unexpected, which made Francois couldn''t help but stay away from Eliza.


    It must be confirmed here that Minghu Eliza has a miraculous song. The beautiful song seems to break into the listener''s heart like telepathy. Even if there is no miracle, her song will make people believe that miracles may really exist, but¡ª¡ª


    Minghu Eliza has no voice that can perform lion roar.


    So, what is this storm with screams? What is the shock wave enough to drop high-pressure water guns and helicopters to crush level 4?


    Once again, Minghu Eliza doesn''t have the voice to perform lion roar, nor does she have the super ability to amplify sound fluctuations and make air cannons.


    However, it seemed that the whole space trembled in her scream, as if the whole space had been shattered. That''s a phenomenon visible to the naked eye, more unusual than offsetting a powerful attack¡ª¡ª


    In the whole space, there were cracks like the broken glass, just like the continuous cracking of the window glass of the submarine because the submarine was out of control and couldn''t bear the pressure.


    But what emerges from the crack is not the water that can force people to suffocate and die, but a breath that soothes the spirit of people who have been forced to violence by the heavy atmosphere. For example, they bathed in the spring breeze in the ice and snow.


    The rift is expanding, expanding, and expanding to the whole world here, as if to deny everything that is happening here.


    It must be carefully repeated to confirm that Minghu Eliza has no sound wave superpower enough to smash space.


    Then everything broke and dissipated.


    "Is this..."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1551

    In the second children''s Academy, the whole repressive space seemed to materialize the killing intention and tragedy. The goblins used the border set by the tower of Babel. In a roar of Eliza, they were instantly fragmented and then completely dissipated.


    It is important to confirm three times. Minghu Eliza has no power to crush the boundary and even space.


    The experimental space of holism.


    The fierce confrontation between science and magic in a five digit combat unit is just a procedure to observe whether the conflict of various laws on a large scale different from the magic law can cause micro variation. While observing, the deviant world is digitized and controlled by the early spring decoration, and the goblin holds everything in the palm of his hand.


    It''s an unexpected gain that people with holistic ability can directly read data.


    But there is one detail: in the not too distant past, early spring Shili noticed a fact: there was a time difference between the electronic world and the real world, and the future was induced by directed killing.


    This is the skill of goblins to arrange the boundary. After all, to intensify the conflict, we need to add crazy elements. Large scale spiritual magic boundary.


    But it can not explain the time difference, nor can it explain that it is just death, so it becomes easy.


    Let''s take a look, assuming that the reality is zero in the four-dimensional coordinate, the future of the holism experimental results is one. However, before the experiment, the holism ability person itself existed here and used the ability to use the illusion, which is tantamount to creating the future of "the experiment has been successful".


    The future success is doomed to pull the space in the whole junction to the future. This process is uncontrollable, just like a black hole.


    As a result, the large-scale spirit of goblins is the guidance of magic border, and the result of promoting crazy fighting is also forcibly pulled into the ongoing battle "now". Its performance is that people who should not have died will also die because of various coincidental but reasonable factors, so the whole space is full of such repression. The same is true for the ability of aim interference force field to no longer suppress, The effect of that thing is a by-product. Originally, the effect of aim interference force field does not lie in this. To trace back to the purpose of the initial research and development, you can refer to what Chu Chunshi Li did, even if she can achieve such a high degree in a short time.


    In short, for the above reasons, although the location of the conflict is limited there, there is a deviation in the time of the second juvenile court.


    So, what will happen if there is a conflict with the miraculous power that no matter what kind of disaster, from collapse to space plane crash or even satellite earth collision, there will be no casualties?


    The answer is very simple. The future doomed to be surrounded by death is out of touch with the present, which would not have happened.


    That future is still that future, but it is no longer connected with this time and space. The future they should have is the people who leave after completing the activity with various moods and are attracted by fremeiya, but the purpose is by no means killing.


    Therefore, perhaps because of the nature of the miraculous power of protecting Eliza, all damages other than life will not be recovered, just as Eliza has no ability to prevent disasters even if she "saves" countless people¡ª¡ª


    Casualty rate: zero.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After leaving the battle, Jin Jiang joined his subordinates and watched until this moment.


    "What are we going to do next?" Yezhou asked.


    "The ''black may plan'' has been investigated clearly. Although the principle of the development of the brain and the impact of the aim force field on the spirit is a mystery, the negative impact on people has also been confirmed. Although intelligence is somewhat useful, it is too dangerous to integrate these technologies into ninja. Fishing bell also has some credit. It seems that the power of a few people mixed with these abilities can be of great use "But --"


    "In the name of forbearance, I declare that Xueyuan city''s technology and ideas about superpowers are regarded as taboos and should not be touched, okay?"


    "Yes." x3


    "Well, what about fishing for the clock?" Asai asked. "Xueyuan city seems to have no plan to leak technology. It''s difficult to take her back for interrogation. Do you need to execute on the spot?"


    "No, she''s already from Xueyuan city. Let''s follow the punishment." Jinjiang still has some guilt. If not for that level of ability development, it will change a person''s spiritual form, and Diao Zhong won''t make the worst choice in the face of new friendship.


    If you want to live, don''t get involved in activities related to the anti School Park City in the future


    "?!" Jin Jiang suddenly turned back, but there was no one except his subordinates who bowed to him, but there was no doubt that it was the tone and voice of the person who had agreed to take her with her and had a sense of closeness in the ability system.


    [after all, your predecessors have been taken care of by me. Although they were fighting for allies at the beginning, it''s a little uncomfortable for those who took care of to die in front of me. If you have power, you should be able to ask me something about me from the older generation over the age of 70 or 80.]


    [although it''s just a whim, the person I regard as a disposable chess piece - yes, the fluffy head lady who sweated with you just now. Xueyuan city has basically no foothold in this job. Although it''s hard to learn their abilities, your exploration of Xueyuan city doesn''t just want to learn ability development?]


    The end of unilateral communication is a whim of goblins, and it may not be.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On October 20, the hospital of "ghost earth soul chasing" was located¡ª¡ª


    "I didn''t expect to be helped by my sisters one day." Meiqin confirmed the electrode switch on her neck several times and raised her hand to try to start.


    "Beep beep beep!"


    "Well, good."


    Rather, Meiqin seems to be stronger than before. Under the treatment of "chasing souls in the dark earth", she was able to use the electrode receiving electromagnetic waves to connect her brain with the "Yuban network". She had two similar experiences in the past. Without the stupid organization, she would destroy everything around her.


    "Well, after the feeling calculation, take it off from time to time and try again when you have time." the doctor asked, "after all, considering your ability, nature and personality, I''m afraid it''s difficult to keep the electrode on you for a long time. It doesn''t matter. You can customize it if you have experienced similar feelings many times."


    "EH." Meiqin scratches her neck awkwardly. Once she is unstable or angry, she will explode. If her careful control ability is good, her subconscious behavior will definitely turn this expensive equipment into garbage.


    "So, as long as my control stabilizes, can I be discharged?" she asked.


    "With your current physical recovery, there is no need to be hospitalized at all? Although it is right that the hospital also has the ability to provide rehabilitation facilities."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1552

    Yusaka Meiqin heard that her body was OK and she didn''t have to be hospitalized. When she was relieved, her anxiety became more intense.


    The biggest problem is when you feel there is a problem, but you can''t find any problem.


    This is also not the problem of tongue twisters, but the problem faced by Meiqin at present.


    "... then, why haven''t my abilities recovered? My body has always felt a little weak."


    "About this." the doctor turned, picked up the printing paper on the table and scanned it for a few times. Although it was familiar, he still had to do so as a rigorous doctor.


    "If it''s just the diagnosis result, you show the side effects of using drugs to promote physical development similar to those of ''sisters'', but don''t worry. You''re not a clone, and your lifestyle... Well, most of you are very healthy. According to the daily pace of diet and exercise, your body should be able to fully recover in a week; as for ability, according to the examination results, It''s like part of your ability development course''s impact on your body has been erased. Really, how did you do this? "


    "In other words, can I recover to level 5 by participating in development classes and exercises as before?" Meiqin is a little anxious. She used to say "ability doesn''t matter" with an indifferent attitude and hurt others'' hearts. Now she finds that the original ability is so important to herself?


    "Don''t be impatient. The recovery of the body can be solved within a week, but according to the course of treatment and courses, even with the help of learning devices, it will take two months." the doctor advised.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    When she left the ward, Meiqin walked slowly in the corridor. When she passed the ward of sunspot and satay, she clenched her teeth and hit the wall with a fist. If this were not a hospital, it would have beeped.


    The doctor is very powerful and the treatment is very smooth, but obviously there is no trauma under the power of Eliza, but she hasn''t woken up yet.


    A little consolation is that after marriage, photons and other students she knew were all right. She and her friends rushed in with a wave of students not long after they were hospitalized, and piled up a pile of seemingly suspicious consolation supplements.


    But it never appeared again after the day of early spring. Although all friends received an email no different from reporting peace, Meiqin hacked into zhachuan middle school with a level 4 ability and found that her student status was cancelled overnight. Although it was nominally a transfer, there was no receiver after the black past.


    The official result of the incident the day before yesterday was the result of the collective hypnosis incident caused by the illegal research of the members of the omnibus Council and the prison break jointly planned by some prisoners and guards of the second juvenile court. But in fact, she got the information from the bee eating operation. She understood that it was not the case at the deep level, but she couldn''t refute it, because the surface reason was so. This is a statement prepared by the upper level long ago. The arrest of relevant responsible persons and the list of those who have died have also been published.


    To this extent, for ordinary people, what they can do is to send a few posts online to condemn the lack of prevention ability of corrupt bureaucrats and guards.


    All the monitoring at that time crashed. It seems that the memory of the people at the scene has deviated to varying degrees. The Bee Eater prayed that the guy said that she didn''t do most of them. Although the guy is often suspicious, considering that he has seen the equipment of mind control vehicle, I still believe her this time.


    The fact that the fool mentioned by honey ant Aiyu has gone to the battlefield is also very worrying. Meiqin also went there to investigate and confirmed that there is no attendance record of the fool recently, and there is no monitoring from the school to the dormitory. This information also has credibility.


    No matter how the man has the physique and misfortune involved in trouble, it is too exaggerated to fly directly to Europe. It is impossible without the arrangement of school garden city. In the past, the battle between her and the fool also involved the darkness of Xueyuan City, which is not a small possibility of Xueyuan City arrangement.


    What is the purpose? Apart from the characteristics of getting involved in trouble and his strange right hand, is that fool basically an ordinary high school student? As a war firepower, anyone in changpan is better than him, and it should be more reliable to send those secret departments.


    Although Meiqin wants more information, she has no window to connect with "dark".


    No, she did, but she struggled to climb back into the sun and refused "darkness". In itself, it can not be said to be a wrong choice, but without secret intelligence, it will be quite disadvantageous in the struggle.


    The in-depth method is not without, but it must be countered. Therefore, level5''s ability guarantee and identity guarantee are needed no matter how.


    The struggle is not just a desire to uphold justice and protect her companions. In fact, Meiqin doesn''t even know where to go in the future if she doesn''t think so.


    In the end, I decided to follow the doctor''s Meiqin to take a walk in the hospital yard.


    "Elder sister?"


    "Are you there? Is it time for routine physical examination?"


    Yuban Meiqin and Yuban Mei met opposite here.


    Sister Yuban: "I didn''t expect that Yuban would have the opportunity to take care of her sister collectively one day. It seems that this time, her sister suffered worse than the experiment we have faced. Yuban came to a conclusion here, but he hasn''t thought about how to comfort, so he said calmly."


    Meiqin: "please, don''t say..."


    The two took the excuse to sit down in front of the roadside bench and looked at patients of the same age or even younger who were playing and exercising with fitness equipment not far away.


    Sister Yuban: "elder sister, does Yuban help her now?"


    "Oh, this." Meiqin touched the electrode on her neck to receive the "Yuban network" signal.


    Yuban sister: "yes, because my elder sister destroyed the experiment, the company was restructured, laid off and kicked out, Yuban lost the meaning of life. If you can''t do anything, it will become a protein that occupies space and consumes resources in vain......"


    Meiqin: "ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah


    Yuban sister: "who are those fools and guys? Yuban pretends to have a casual and meaningless attitude, but actually asks very curiously about the people her elder sister cares about."


    "I don''t feel like answering," Meiqin said.


    What if the younger sister of the radio wave department, who seems to have a simple personality, is damaged by the prayer of bee eating exercises? If you have anything to do with the last piece of hemp, with the fool''s constitution involved in trouble, you will soon find that her sister has five figures, so her sense of existence will become thin?


    Huh? Why does she care?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1553

    Seeing that Meiqin didn''t want to answer the question, Yuban sister said calmly with a trace of abdominal darkness: "elder sister, I''m not sure or negative, so the dialogue can''t go on. Yuban reminds me here."


    But it seems that it''s good to look at the little basin friend from a distance. Meiqin is dry and crisp. Try to empty your heart.


    The premise is that Yuban sister doesn''t suddenly jump out of any shocking dialogue. Based on experience, this possibility is very high.


    This is a public area. I hope there are no acquaintances... There are really acquaintances coming!


    "Isn''t it not good to talk about Christmas related work at this time?"


    "Even if it''s a refusal, it''s important to confirm the reply. Besides, is there any dissatisfaction with the president''s personal consolation?"


    The images of Minghu Eliza and letiri, who are often on TV and on the Internet, appear far in Meiqin''s eyes.


    Ordinary people may not feel that this is contrary to the sense of harmony. It is nothing more than the relationship between stars and investors, employees and bosses; But knowing a lot of darkness, Meiqin feels that this picture is extremely uncoordinated - a simple friend with the same dream on the outside and almost a powder cut black "high-rise".


    Meiqin, who didn''t want her sister to come into contact with, quickly stepped up and startled Eliza.


    "Mei... Meiqinsang? The body... Looks well recovered?" Eliza said hurriedly.


    "Well, very well, so - yes, what, what, what?"


    "Why are you talking so forcefully... In fact, the president wants to talk with us about the Christmas Special..."


    "Is this the time to say such things!"


    "Sure enough, it''s such a grumpy reaction!" Eliza and those from gachuan middle school are not familiar with each other. They don''t know anything about the decoration of Li in early spring.


    In fact, Meiqin is a little happy - she wants the "dark" information of Xueyuan City, and the information source sent it by herself.


    "Oh, Miss president, shall we go there and talk about work?"


    "Are you make complaints about the collapse of the school," said Frank spears, holding the arms of his arms and holding them up.


    "Ah... After all, it''s a private job. Have a good chat?"


    "... just talk."


    The scene left a Yuban sister and Eliza staring.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The second juvenile hospital¡ª¡ª


    It didn''t take long to repair the blessing of technology and the necessity of facilities for Xueyuan city.


    Although the garrison did not return to the level before the prison break storm, more people can maintain normal operation as guards.


    Xi Mei sat alone in an empty room without windows. With a prison escape record, she also showed terrible strength. It is a natural measure to be locked up in a more closed and tightly controlled place. Perhaps the dragon also has the ability to express illusion. It seems that she has not been blessed by Eliza''s miracle. She is wrapped in a bandage because of her injury.


    "It looks like you''re really miserable. You''ve got that power." someone walked close from behind her and said.


    "Ze Huo?" she seemed to see her late friend, who died to save her when she fled the Institute.


    "In your eyes, am I such a girl?"


    "I''m so bored. Have you and I treated each other as girls? To do this, you''re just an excuse to vent your anger and seek justice. It''s just that I want to escape my weakness."


    "Although it must be the responsibility of your ability, in such a city, you can''t escape the end of being used or abandoned?"


    "You''re right. It''s a garbage school city."


    "How many friends have you fooled around with? Have you said goodbye to them at last?"


    "Say goodbye..." Ximei lowered her head and remained silent for a while, raised her head and looked at her friend who should have died long ago, "Aren''t you a psychological tutor? Who wants to use my organization? Since the end of that incident, I heard that many people have negotiated with the Dean, but the Dean seems to be an idealist. Even at the risk of withholding funds, he doesn''t hand me over as an experiment, hoping that I can reform. Obviously, with my risk, it''s impossible to let me out one day. I''ll thank my last friend who died, but can you stop using my friend''s face to say the coming disgusting words? "


    "The ''ability'' (Magic) I use is just to make the other party think that they can see the person they want to see most, narrow the distance between their hearts and facilitate dialogue. Ah, who you see, if you don''t read your memory, I won''t know." Bai Yiji said.


    She came after the wormhole source connecting the black hole.


    "... forget it, it doesn''t matter what ability it is." Ximei stood up and said, "this situation probably doesn''t use my ability, but unless you take my body, I''m not going to give it to anyone to use me again."


    "Do you mean ''kill me''? It''s understandable that people like you want to die. But I''m willing to talk, which doesn''t mean I''m consulting you." Bai Yiji said faintly.


    Soon after, the second juvenile court received a prison break alarm


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Flanpis, who was brought here, glanced at the vending machine that was not patronized in the nearby corner. It was worthy of being a vending machine in Xueyuan city. The drinks sold in the corresponding places were also full of the smell of experimental products. Just looking at the name, you would think of the feeling of "is this a drink?" or "is this for human beings?".


    She took a bottle out of it and opened it to drink. She asked, "is there anything more important to inquire from me before talking about the Christmas special?"


    "I don''t think it''s an accident to prepare a Christmas special at this time. Your goal is to let Eliza and I meet, trigger her strength and reduce casualties to zero. You are also a participant in that event, am I right?" Meiqin said to the wall.


    Flanpis stuck out her tongue. She seldom felt that there was a normal drink that was hard to drink. She actually felt that it was hard to drink, regardless of the standard of clauspis or the standard of letiri.


    "The villains who can beat you down now don''t exist, unless you want to directly tear down the residence of each omnibus Council member and mine," flanpis said.


    "In that case, the upper class can''t give in. I just want to ask about early spring and the last hemp." Meiqin asked straight away.


    "Well..." flanpis didn''t pay special attention to those things, because it had nothing to do with her purpose, but she replied in accordance with her own interests and within the scope allowed by aresta''s "plan", "I don''t know much. Last time, Ma has broken away from the high-level arrangement and acted for the purpose of rescuing people who have nothing to do with Xueyuan city. Now it''s probably in Russia; in early spring, she decorated Li, Yuban. Do you know what she did?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1554

    "Do you know what she did in early spring?" asked frampis


    Meiqin replied, "I probably know what she did to the garrison system of the School Park City and the aim force field jammer of the children''s Academy during that period. She lost the dragon on the fool''s right hand and a guy who can even crush the first one and hum songs and play and fight in the face of the plural level5. What''s that?"


    "How do I know? You think highly of me as a president who has only trading and employment relationship with the omnibus Council?" flanpis shrugged and complained about her playing with several level5 superpowers. When did she hum?


    "However, Yuban, Li Ke in early spring doesn''t have your title and research value. She is just a low-level 1 discipline committee member. That day, she blacked the garrison system of Xueyuan City, knocked down most of the guards of the second juvenile academy, usurped control, mobilized a number of the latest unmanned bombers that can theoretically destroy the U.S. military of the same size in a few minutes, and controlled only the United States Including the satellite railgun that can only be used with the consent of the Council, it carried out accurate bombing of important urban facilities in the School Park, and once destroyed the super power structure by using the aim force field jammer. If she is a high enough power person, it''s just that as a little friend without background and power, it''s a legal way to shoot and kill countless times on the spot. "


    As Frances was saying this, her collar was suddenly pulled up by Meiqin''s hand.


    "In the final analysis, if there were not so many things happening in Xueyuan City, how could there be now! I know how many kilograms I have, but if I die in early spring, I still have the power to make you more trouble!" Meiqin''s head twinkled with a blue and white arc, clenched her hand and stared.


    Want to lift this petite body and press it on the wall, but it doesn''t move.


    Flanpis deliberately stretched out her hand to extinguish the arc on Meiqin''s head, knocked off her hand holding the collar, turned and threw the charred can into the dustbin, leaned against the vending machine and said: "There are a lot of students in this city who are happy to eat, chat with classmates and friends and brush their mobile phones without hesitation. If you can''t live their life, I suggest you don''t confront the real high-level leaders in Xueyuan city. The smooth part of you so far is the bee eating exercise to help identify the people and organizations abandoned by the real high-level leaders, Although you can achieve your goal, it also helps the real senior management to save time and money in dealing with internal problems, but it''s just a relationship of this degree. "


    "Even me!" Meiqin almost loosened her bleeding mouth, shook her head and said, "it has nothing to do with what I want to know. If that fool acts with his own will, forget it first. I want to know the safety of early spring."


    Flanders smiled and replied: "Security is certain. She has stepped into a field she can''t get involved in, and her hacking ability is valued. If she agrees to help senior management, the treatment should be no problem; if she doesn''t agree, she is estimated to be locked up in a place where there is no electronic system at all. As for the possibility of torture, you can rest assured that her work in early spring is very brain burning, so it may have a negative impact on the spirit There will be no physical torture with bad influence. Moreover, even without freedom, there will probably be no less delicious food and proper entertainment. "


    Flanpis said, turning her eyes and laughing: "As for the whereabouts of early spring, it seems that the guy who took her is also a member of the muyuan family. It''s not at the same level as the muyuan you fought before. She should be more familiar with the bee eating prayer with direct intersection. If she didn''t tell you, she probably knows that it can''t be provoked, and the safety of early spring is guaranteed. Compared with this, you have nothing to do in this regard anyway, Don''t you talk about the shooting of the Christmas special? The bee eating prayer has already participated. "


    "The Bee Eater just mentioned?! your Christmas special is definitely part of some ulterior plan! I''ll go! But don''t put Eliza in danger!" Meiqin whispered.


    "Very good." flanpis smiled and patted Meiqin''s chest. "It won''t be two days before you leave the hospital. Come to my company with Eliza immediately after you leave the hospital."


    Then she was about to leave, but Meiqin said foolishly, "Hey, we are students. Do you treat us as full-time workers?"


    "Oh, haven''t you seen the news and received the school notice because of the treatment and focus on this problem?" flanpis looked back and joked, "today, the Third World War officially broke out - ah, it seems that this historical title has not been determined, but I think it can be called that. The air forces of various countries have begun to fight."


    "Ah?"


    "Incidentally, more than 30 ballistic missiles have landed in Xueyuan City, but they have been successfully intercepted before flying into the state. At present, it''s all right. But as a measure in an extraordinary period, all schools in Xueyuan city have been closed."


    Seeing that Meiqin still crashed a little, flanpis left without looking back. Finally, she said, "it''s better to find you something normal to do. Because of the anxiety caused by class suspension and war, the number of public security events has increased in one breath. Don''t make illegal actions to add chaos to your place."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In late October, one morning, Russia, the trans Eurasian railway¡ª¡ª


    During the war, the train that was faithfully carrying war materials on the railway according to the established route fell on and around the railway.


    The surviving Russian soldiers in charge of the escort trembled.


    Not long ago, Russia declared war on the island countries in the eastern ocean and their related countries. To be precise, it declared war on the School Park City and the countries and regions with which it has cooperative operation relations. The reason is the relationship between global warming, environmental damage and 30-year leading science and technology. It would be tempting if the country could get the technology of Xueyuan city and turn all cities into forever new and environmentally friendly cities. However, soldiers participating in the war always feel ridiculous for this reason. However, considering that Xueyuan city has launched an attack, from the current strength, maybe even a vast country such as Russia will turn into a sea of fire. Even if Xueyuan city is far away from Europe, the existence of hypersonic bombers gives them a feeling that "Moscow is behind" soldiers decades ago. In order to defend the country, they will fight.


    But the combat ability and mode of the combat object are too ridiculous, right? Is Xueyuan city really scientific?


    The boy with white hair and red eyes... No, it''s a monster. He dropped the School Park City and wiped out several battalions of them in more than a minute. They are not opponents at all. It seems that the troops called driving armor have become scrap iron like tearing cloth dolls.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1555

    Russian soldiers, faced with white haired and red eyed teenagers, the scene of ravaging the next generation of weapons that would have been enough to kill them, can no longer make them react and numb.


    Here''s a statement. The monster only has more than 30 driving armor. The aircraft dropped down and landed without buffer. Not to mention the decomposition material laser that Russia absolutely can''t do and what guns are thrown by thousands of shells on the most advanced armor piercing projectile of the main battle tank every minute. The monster with white hair and red eyes will destroy all this in less than three minutes?!


    There is more than one monster.


    The other one did not participate in the war, but there is no doubt that ordinary people are also monsters. The girl with red hair and red pupils, fox ears and fox tails have no trace of dressing up. It is obvious that she is swinging in the form of animals to sweep away the explosion and sputtering things. She was involved in those attacks. There was an explosion comparable to being hit by a tactical missile. She came out clean with a little girl with short brown hair under the age of 10, It''s like the fire in the shower is the spring breeze.


    The next generation weapons and superpowers in Xueyuan City, or the reformers? Hearing in intelligence is one thing, seeing with your own eyes is another experience. If you want to fight among yourselves, can you go somewhere else?


    Leaving the surviving "lucky" soldiers alone for the time being, one side completely dismembered a driving armor and took out a suitcase with handcuffs - from the operation of the driving armor, this is what they are trying to snatch.


    He wanted to arrest someone for torture, but he found that there was no one inside.


    "What''s the matter? Has Xueyuan City succeeded in making such complex weapons unmanned? If it''s to rob important items or fight against superpowers, it doesn''t make sense?" one party said, stepping on the wreckage and looking at the suitcase.


    "Hahaha, really, I didn''t complain about getting me into your trouble. Did you complain first? Hahaha." angel gloated. She was the last work in her hand and was in a painful coma.


    When one party was angry at the bad work of the last, he heard someone dare to speak to him in this tone. It might be normal for him to fly over with a brick or bucket broom, but he was silent and said, "I''m sorry."


    As soon as Angie opened and closed her mouth, she forced a burst of laughter: "ha ha ha ha, I almost said ''who are you''. Well, it''s just for a change of life. What do you give me for the baby you took the initiative to adopt?!"


    "How can I protect her like me?" one party stretched his shoulders and gave up on himself.


    Not long ago, he obtained the "human resources plan" from the spy who had a good relationship with the last work. He conducted an investigation for his safety. Finally, he found that the members of the overall Council wanted to become some kind of existence that would oppress the brain of the last work once it was started, code named "angel". In this way, he chose to attack. As a result, he was not only dragged down at the beginning, but finally repaired unilaterally by someone. He was very concerned about the Dragon displayed during that period. After several changes to the suspected "angel" direction in Yuban Meiqin, he continued to investigate. However¡ª¡ª


    A Edwards suddenly jumped out and beat him up once again, and then suggested that he should come to Russia to find another rule. After that, the final work was in a state of inexplicable weakness and coma, which might be related to Edwards. There is no choice but to do so.


    Angie: "forget it, you''ve become such a person. You can only solve things by bloody means. You don''t want her to see, hee hee, obviously I''m also that kind of role."


    One side passed: "unlike me, you at least have the power to save people. Since you have it, use it for me. The kid won''t be so painful tomorrow morning - ah!"


    Angie: "I know what you mean, but I suspect you don''t know what you''re talking about."


    One side passed: "so you obviously hold the power of destruction and protection, so you can save everyone! You can do it! Why not do more! Before, you saved the prototype of Yuban, saved me and the last work, and then gave me back the thing of wiping my ass! Do it to the end, soul light!"


    Angie: "hip hop, OK, OK, I know you''re crazy. I saved only you. As for who you want to help with the protected results, it''s none of my business!"


    Angie grabbed and rubbed her messy inflammatory hair, which she never paid attention to, and took most of her when crownpis and Starr called franpis; Kihara covered most of the personality of sunflower and assembled a large number of next-generation parts, which greatly increased her combat power. She was not interested in her existence, which had drained the research value and only served as combat power. It also cut off part of the power given to her by [Phoenix Nirvana reincarnation]. Fortunately, the recovery ability given by [Phoenix Nirvana reincarnation] is still there, but it is a soilless [dirt reincarnation] only.


    Now Angie''s strength is only her and Naruto''s first end of the valley war, strength plus a magic bonus. Angie is one of the reasons why she knows that her Demon power has never been valued. There are too many parts supported by the outside and can be confiscated at any time. How can she be valued? The reason why she was given a quiet life was just a sign that she was going to be useless again.


    Not long ago, she was beaten with black wings by a party, and dragged over in the name of alleviating the symptoms of the last work. The party with black wings is not an opponent at all.


    One side of the passage was not strange at that time. He didn''t understand angel''s power system. It was normal for him to wake up and win the new power.


    When Angie was going to unpack and check the contents, she took the last work and bit her fingers to relieve her symptoms, while checking the weapon wreckage.


    "Isn''t this the product?" she said.


    "Do you know your unit?"


    "At least the manufacturer has some organizational connections with the people who transform my body."


    "Shouldn''t the purpose of such combat power be to recycle your body and organize your body technology leakage?"


    "It''s impossible. They want to recycle me. They can''t just send this combat power. Ha ha ha ha." angel smiled sadly. "I don''t know I''m here? Does this prove that I''m the same as the garbage on the side of the road? I don''t even have the value of destruction, ha ha ha..."


    "Shut up! You say you''re worthless. What am I bringing you here for? What do you think I''m doing to drag you here!"


    Even if Angie loses most of her existence and strength, it is by no means unhurt to subdue Angie on the side with little equivalent combat experience.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1556

    "What kind of... Can''t they all be cured with the frog and the medicine developed by the doctor or by biting me?" angel pulled her finger out of the last work and looked, "Wow, the recovery is so slow. It took only two and a half seconds to recover from the bite. It took you more than a minute to break your whole body before."


    One side is speechless. Is this human talk, Angie? The recovery speed is close to level 5.


    It''s really not human.


    He gave up thinking and began to look at the contents of the box.


    It was a pile of parchment, painted with strange words and patterns like the magic array. He thought whether it was a deceptive battle or a code. If he didn''t have knowledge and couldn''t interpret something, he couldn''t help it. Was it another law that Evans said?


    He thought of Angie''s ability that he couldn''t analyze and flashed parchment at her: "do you know what''s on it?"


    Angel didn''t get detailed plot information to this extent because she didn''t receive strategic attention, but at least she saw that it was a magic spell. Before she became a ninja in the fire shadow world, she was a pure goblin magic singer even if her promotion was small for a longer time.


    "It''s true that part of my strength is a regular thing. It''s reliable. My half hanging level is difficult to analyze. The above words are secret signs, not the real content." angel replied.


    "Really, it''s enough to know that this is another law and something of considerable value." one party carried it into his pocket.


    "Well, well, ha ha ha, anyway, the train is gone. Do you want to go on foot? It''s a problem even where to go now." Angie forced to laugh.


    "In the worst case, there is such a choice, isn''t it?" one party mused.


    Since it is something that should be paid so much attention to, may it be in the operational intelligence of the war?


    With this in mind, one side attacked the nearest Russian air base in one breath.


    Although he knocked down a bunch of magicians who suspected that they were going to receive parchment, there was no other harvest.


    "Hey, one side passes, the last one is for you to hug, and I''ll ''ask'' them." Angie shook her last one gently before one side passes.


    "Do you know how to extort confessions?" one party is good at destroying the human body. In fact, it has also studied how to make the object psychological collapse. Although it is not something that can be brought to the table, it is not applicable to people who are either dead or faint.


    "Although it''s not a way to see, it''s no problem to throw out things like those with spiritual ability." angel said. It''s just that she belongs to the part of goblins, but she doesn''t like to play with human spirit like most goblins, and she won''t do spiritual magic. Is it easy for her brain to get hot when there are too many magma baths?


    One side of the passage took over the last work so obediently and made way.


    Angie''s red eyes turned into a red concentric circle. The [human Tao] launched and extracted the soul. Then, she took out a loose leaf notebook and brush from the storage symbol in her sleeve, wrote it, tore off a page and flew to one side for passage.


    "These little characters don''t know anything, but if you really want to trace the parchment, they belong to their boss, the orders they accept and the scheduled actions, you can follow this. Hee hee, whether it''s useful or not is another matter."


    "Thank you. There''s no other clue anyway."


    "So you can speak in this tone?"


    Just talking, the hypersonic bomber of Xueyuan City flew across the sky. This is not uncommon in the war. In fact, there have been many school and city aircraft flying over the country, dropping unmanned combat vehicles and driving armor forces, and even establishing a large number of strongholds to cut off various paths of the Russian army.


    No bombs or missiles were dropped, even if they had the power to cut out a rift valley for several kilometers in an instant.


    All air attack missions are completed by the space elevator endignon, and its range is enough to cover the whole territory of Russia.


    The bombers have all gone to act as transport planes, with a speed of 7000 kilometers per hour. No air firepower or fighter can meet them. The sortie interval is very short. Using cheap metal particles as bombs can also produce greater results than strategic missiles. If a transport plane drops unmanned weapons that don''t care about human endurance, even the country with the largest territory will be quickly occupied.


    Carry out precision bombing on the designated target, which is impossible to intercept, and then air drop troops will occupy it immediately. For Xueyuan City, so far, the war is just a flow process.


    One side of the passage was alert, because the plane that had just passed from high altitude launched an airdrop here!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xueyuan City, dark Department "study"¡ª¡ª


    "Finally succeeded."


    "Yes, it succeeded."


    "Although we were assigned to the monster and did a lot of more meaningful research than before, in the final analysis, this is our original purpose."


    "It doesn''t matter if we just have a celebration without that guy."


    The young top students who once devoted themselves to showing their sense of existence and talent to the senior management of the School Park City and almost didn''t hesitate to launch a doomed revolution are raising their glasses.


    Before the world war began, Xueyuan city began to allocate funds to mass produce the weapons they bid for.


    The comprehensive performance of their weapons is not as good as the sophisticated weapons in Xueyuan city. However, compared with the high-tech console, the biochemical intelligent weapons that can be used as the console with the artificial Jenny''s hair and a handheld computer are much easier to manufacture than the next generation of computers.


    After all, even those with mass production capacity only have a unit price of 180000 yen, which can be cultivated in two weeks, and the production line is faster. Then, how much does a hair cost and how many working hours?


    During the celebration, someone asked, "well, since the war, that guy hasn''t appeared again. Has it assigned tasks related to the war?"


    "The possibility is not small. After all, the weapons installed in that guy''s body are enough to turn over the battle group?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Site of an air base in Russia¡ª¡ª


    One party can''t ignore this airdrop. If it''s the same army as before, it can be pushed horizontally, but this time it''s almost a cuboid slightly longer than people, roughly the same size as the broom cabinet in the classroom or the vertical cabinet in the dressing room.


    There is also a human shaped thing without a parachute.


    He made such a judgment that those capable of fighting and the equipment to assist them were the enemies sent by Xueyuan city.


    He dared not underestimate it. Even if he did not use laws other than science, in the past, some people used special calculation formulas to target her with the ability of level 4, and even beat him with fists and feet.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1557

    One side of the passage saw the existence of the aircraft dropped towards them by the School Park City, and did not dare to be careless. Even if he still claimed to be "the strongest" in Xueyuan City, the first term did not decrease, but he had been beaten more than once. Xueyuan city knows that the strength of him and angel is still airdrop a small amount of combat power. It must have a chance to win.


    When he stepped on his feet, the wreckage of a MiG fighter turned into a reverse meteorite and shot into the air.


    The other side returned a fireball.


    The two that collided in the air disappeared, seemingly tied, but one side clenched its teeth. Can you make a fireball with the appearance of level4 with the heat of complete gasification of the metal used to make a fighter in an instant? Or is it not simply fire power, or is this another law?


    It seems so.


    When the distance is close, the face can be seen clearly. This is the flame Gatling woman who jumped out after Ma and others rescued the prototype! Didn''t it explode?


    The sunflower opens its magnificent wings like a hollowed out butterfly behind it, makes the final buffer before landing, ignores the meteorite like cube around, moves its neck, hands and feet, and complains: "it''s rare that Xueyuan city has prepared this kind of plane for me. It''s really uncomfortable to sit up. I knew it would be better to move quickly."


    One side of the passage was about to make a move, and the "cabinet doors" on those cubes fell down, leaving him completely unprepared for war for a moment.


    There, it''s sister Yuban! Falling to the ground from such a high altitude without buffer?


    But the people inside are not only intact, but have watched him for tens of thousands of times.


    Angie didn''t act for a while. It was a strange feeling, just like the object in front of her was not here or not the object she saw, but she didn''t feel like [transformation].


    "Playing this suit is not in line with the style of sunflowers. Is it the order of Xueyuan city? No, wait... It doesn''t feel right... But anyway, that guy is'' Part-time ''in the dark Department. However, one side is popular. These are disgusting gimmicks. There''s no need to..."


    Angel''s "meaning" was mute before she said it, because one party applied oil on the soles of her feet and ran away with the last work.


    One party ran away?!


    Yuban sister''s face was expressionless, but she ran after one side of the road.


    "Angie, I suggest you don''t attack her, or you will become the primary target of the party who knows you can''t kill with physical attack." sunflower came towards her.


    "Damn, this... Can''t even exchange opponents, which is the easiest way to win?" angel Yu Guang glanced at the battlefield where sister Yuban chased one side.


    "Hum, do you think I can''t consider this simple and understandable tactic?" sunflower took action. "Is it [contract seal]? No wonder I can''t directly control your behavior. Can I beat you first?"


    "[Shenluo Tianzheng]!"


    The sunflower dodged the repulsion field only once and approached angel.


    "[sextet ¡¤ tailed beast jade storm]!"


    This is angel''s current output. Six black spheres with a volume no larger than the tail beast''s head rotate at high speed. The speed is too fast. They look like a heavy turntable. Angel took them off the fox tail and threw them out.


    One side of the pass has solved the moves similar to [spiral pill]. He can use active "reflection" to defend against this kind of attack without worrying about the wave and hurting him. This rotation speed cannot be absorbed by [absorption array].


    "I know what you think." the sunflower opens [suzanneng], waving a lightsaber like playing baseball, scattering the spheres to the horizon.


    Like the explosion of a nuclear bomb, like six suns rising.


    Thanks to the war, even with this level of strategic bombing, it''s not surprising, probably?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Angie dodged back, ran around the sunflower on her four feet, and said, "if this doesn''t work, ninja and magic will still be absorbed by the [absorption array]. The sealing technique needs to be controlled in the whole process, and her kaleidoscope will write the wheel eye [Castanopsis flags] To directly break the anti phagocytosis, it could have been suppressed by the body skill that sunflower is not good at. Considering the existence of muyuan, its body skill with various next-generation weapons is unknown. "


    In the past, Angie would never think about tactics by retreating, which also means how frustrated she is now. In the past, she could be forgiven no matter how she abandoned herself, or added a little bad to Claus piss in a small place. On the one hand, her general direction was well obeyed. On the other hand, she thought she could be raised as one of the final weapons, that is, she was free and idle most of the time, but would never be given up. As long as she had the value of being a strong combat power, A few wayward characters can be forgiven. But now


    Countless weapons spread out from the skirt bottom and cuffs of sunflowers.


    Angie''s foot made a sudden stop, and suddenly she rushed to the six tail: "right now, the [absorption array] can''t be attached to the weapon, so it''s priority to destroy............."


    "Hee hee, I''m kidding. [water escape ¡¤ water breaking wave]." the corner of the sunflower''s mouth rose and blew a high-pressure cutting water flow towards the sunflower.


    Angie, who was rushing to the weapon that was not fully deployed at high speed, couldn''t brake quickly, and didn''t dare to use control Ninja as a buffer. [heaven''s way] the cooling down time of ability is not exhausted, and there are not no coping methods.


    She uses [hungry ghost way] to absorb the water that can cut her off.


    However, the [contract seal] imposed by angel on herself was instantly cracked, and she herself was backfired.


    "[thousands of Castanopsis flags]?!"


    The sunflower made a seal and launched the Phoenix Nirvana reincarnation to regain control. Angel was almost unable to move immediately.


    It''s almost.


    "You can still move. It''s worthy of being you. Even if you only have the ability of vortex, you''re better at this. It seems that the ability of reincarnation eye can start normally? But, yes -"


    Sunflower punched Angela in the abdomen.


    "Cough!" Angie vomited a mouthful of magma, and her whole body flew out.


    "Is the speed and power of sunflowers so great?!"


    Sunflower looked at her with a smile. Her abdomen received the same one after another. Each blow could turn her body into a tumbling paste attack. Then the sunflower in her eyes disappeared. The lightsaber crossed her body, cut off her hands, feet and tail, and looked like a human stick.


    "[true Su Sheng]."


    Green magic array shrouded.


    Angela''s body emitted a strange steam. She trembled and found that she had recovered her long lost living body! Human weakness has naturally recovered!


    Why? Doesn''t that magic have to be used on the flesh to be effective?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1558

    "Hee hee, are you surprised why I can use resurrection magic to resurrect you who have lost your flesh?"


    The sunflower looked down and said: "What is the resurrection object that can be used? The body? No, because the soul disappears, it can only become the walking corpse of the lowest level undead at most. Indeed, the body containing the soul is very important. So, as long as my creative magic can shape the flesh, it is only a simple thing to resurrect the dead with only soul fragments or even ideology Because everything in your body belongs to me. That''s what the tenth level [unquestioningobediencerecovery] is like. Although it consumes nine times of magic, it''s a little heartache.


    "It''s more convenient to dig reincarnation eyes with the state of flesh, isn''t it? It can also prevent you from regenerating at too high speed, killing more with one stone, hee hee."


    "Wait, although the sunflower can also do this magic, it can''t do this to the inanimate object. With this tone and the playing method of body art, what''s inside of you is... Piss?!" Angie struggled to hold up her upper body and looked back at the "sunflower" who put away her lightsaber.


    "Hee hee, bingo yo." then he turned to inner communication¡ª¡ª


    [how you want to live is your business, but who allows you to come to the enemy array? There is still something related to my creation in your body. Although I am not afraid of the fire and angel on the right, I can use the part related to me in your body and the part equivalent to the maintenance of ugura style to be analyzed by the enemy, which can make me feel uncomfortable for a while and even capsize in the gutter.]


    [then, why do you have to pass on one side in person...]


    [very concerned? It''s all right to explain, because sunflower''s "dead Yuban network" has isolated most of the malice, resulting in the bubble of the third manufacturing plan. It was originally intended to promote the passage of the party with the final work, which is equivalent to fighting against the omnibus Council. What''s the trouble with the collapse of foreign individuals who can''t develop it? They can''t even do the early technology, so they have to use it The means at hand to stimulate this part of the plot back to normal, of course, including the punishment for you who shouldn''t have appeared here... Oh, it seems to have screwed up.]


    One side of the passage crushed the filthy soil, and sister Yuban leaped here at a high speed.


    "A fake puppet who borrows her appearance and voice? It''s cheap."


    Behind him came the malicious but voiceless voice of sister Yuban, who would never die: "It is true that this is not a cloned human body, but consciousness is the same. We are a huge network composed of death, but why has no one blamed you so far? We are not kind princesses, we are not saints, but we have been set to have no function to express hatred......"


    But somehow the party that rallied up so quickly remained unmoved - simple acting, it is not necessary to take it all seriously.


    There are many reasons. Sister Yuban of filthy soil can''t make an expression like sister Yuban in general. Being like a doll is one reason, and the weight in the hearts of one party is another reason.


    Of course, the extreme anger of being played with is inevitable.


    Black wings burst out, blowing the surrounding rubble and snow into the air and sweeping towards the "sunflower"!


    "Sunflower" threw Angela away from the black wing and said with a smile, "is that good? It''s really not real in terms of structure. It''s like making a human portrait into an adult and occasionally inserting the soul... For you, it''s the electrical signals in your brain before your life, so - there''s no doubt that they have survived and now survive in another form."


    Yuban''s sister''s purple electric shock hit from the rear.


    One side dodged the attack at the critical moment of passage.


    "In a word, it disintegrated your mind. That is, was it just a strong spirit? Just reflect back and kill it."


    "Sunflower" continued with a mocking expression: "indeed, the last work seems to forgive you and even like you. The person who can be killed only knows how she feels. What the network knows is only memory and feelings before death."


    "You king -- eight -- light --"


    "Oh, oh, it''s going to continue." sister Yuban of filthy soil ran out of the cube one after another.


    To tell you the truth, sunflowers take great pains to make this [dirt reincarnation] look full of sense of science and technology, so as to prevent it from being taken out in the School Park City.


    "Hum, rubbish, do you think I will accept the so-called Revenge of the dead and be satisfied to die! Ah, ah, yes, only the dead know the feeling of death, so - who allows you to do such boring things with their death without authorization! Lower three indiscriminate!"


    "That''s right. After all, you stay with this'' person ''," sunflower "nodded thoughtfully," talk more with the people who really climb over the corpse. Even if you don''t enlighten them, they will imperceptibly change anything. "


    One side''s super capacity and black wings went together, and the high-speed "Z" shaped movement avoided the attack of one dirty earth Yuban sister. A tornado blew angel away from the vicinity of "sunflower", and the two black wings turned into a larger wave from both sides.


    "But if you know this, you will not be willing to destroy it. Didn''t that hurt you a little? If Angie hadn''t been knocked down by me, maybe you wouldn''t have done that."


    A new filthy earth ran out of the cube again, and Yuban sister turned into a human wall. As a result, the black wing passing on one side shifted by itself.


    "Please, it''s the entrustment of Xueyuan city to the dark Department to break down the psychology of one party with the dead Yuban sister. I don''t have time to deal with you."


    "Sunflower" backhand will be blown to hundreds of meters away Angel grabbed back in her hand, angel now belongs to Claus piss, the connection is very strong, although she will not move her mind and explode in situ, it is useless for angel to run to the ends of the earth as long as she is still alive.


    [what, what?]


    [to be honest, on the whole, you don''t have elements that I hate, but if you want to act according to your will, the parts of your body and soul that are related to me must be completely stripped off.]


    When the ground suddenly cracked sharply and the sisters of shitty Yuban had an unstable foothold, one side passed and approached at a high speed along the ground crack.


    "Sunflower" saw one party''s Thoughts on Angie, and conveniently held it in front of her as a shield, but it was patted by black wing and the two.


    "Lying trough, if I hadn''t attached here, the sunflower body would fall apart. Is it so cruel?" the core is crownpis''s sunflower, crazy in her heart.


    "Don''t underestimate my... Companion!" one party shouted and pursued the "sunflower" thrown away.


    "Sunflower" pulled out a lightsaber from the machinery in his body and rowed on the black wing


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1559

    "Boom!"


    The two offset black wings collided at a place very close to one side''s passage, and the "reflection" could not be adjusted in time. One side''s passage was shaken back more than ten meters by a storm with non scientific power.


    "Cut, you still have an inch to go, don''t you?" "sunflower" two blinked away from the passage of one party, kicked the huge stones flying from the ground, stepped on Angie who wanted to get up, crushed her on her back to the ground, and motioned with one hand with the knot seal with residual shadow.


    "[Huadun ¡¤ flower scattered dance], [Shuidun ¡¤ spiral bullet]."


    The surrounding area suddenly became a sea of flowers on the water, and then collapsed into a storm of petals, sharp blades and highly toxic pollen. Diameter - greater than one kilometer!


    At the same time, there was a dull sound in the air - a sign that a missile was coming and was about to hit here!


    The calm corner of one side''s anger is highly tense, and missiles can resist it casually. If there is a way to turn the petals into sharp blades or toxic dust, they are all things he can easily dissolve. However, with those petals and pollen as the center, they radiate other things composed of water, wrapped outside, rotating and vibrating at high speed, just like -- Angel bombarding his flame rotating ball.


    It contains unknown laws and cannot be easily reflected. Although it can be resisted by certain analysis, this is not the same. The small difference is likely to make the rash "reflection" fail, and each of the countless vibrating and rotating blades has the power to tear up his removal ability, which is just the power of the body of an individual weak youth.


    Then take the initiative to destroy it with storm and plasma!


    "Sunflower" looked at the missile 3000 meters away from here: "the aim force field collapse bomb launched by endignon? The time is right."


    A missile with warhead charge made from mass-produced Jenny''s hair.


    "Boom!"


    "Damn, does the school park city still have such weapons?!" one party feels that he has drained his computing power just by suppressing his violent walking ability. Once relaxed, he will be torn to pieces by his violent walking ability.


    By the way, how about the last work!


    He breathed a sigh of relief. When he came back, he put her far away and was not affected by all kinds of stray bullets. Because the coma state itself did not operate, the aim force field looked like nothing.


    But if it goes on like this, there will also be swallowed up by the wave of petals. There is no other way. He forcibly expanded the black wings and more than 100 pieces to resist the wave of flowers with a width of more than one kilometer.


    "You... Light soul!"


    He saw countless sister Yuban, who was fainted by the violent current in the missile explosion, and was dismembered into a state of dust by the wave without resistance.


    "Are you free to worry about them? Hahaha, what a pity, what a pity. I have saved 10000 people here. If you kill them all again at once, you may be able to advance to level 6. In this way, you will achieve your ideal ''invincible'' and don''t have to hurt others anymore, right? You''re kidding. You should understand that the experiment is just a gimmick."


    The wave of flowers turned into the shape of black wings, rolling up the black wings on one side.


    "The black wing looks very strong, but it is not an invincible sword and shield set by the rules. A large number of air bombs sufficient to destroy solid fortresses on the scale of the city can''t destroy the desert? But what about the strength of sand compared with the fortress built to resist air bombs?"


    The filling speed of the wave of flowers is greater than that of being defeated by black wings. Although the quality is insufficient, it is much more overwhelming in quantity. The same is true of the lightsaber just now, but the overwhelming thing is the density of the magic entity to build the sword body.


    "Besides, you can''t understand what it is, but you just wave it with powerful weapons."


    The black wing, which seems to be more powerful than the one that can affect the rotation speed of the earth, is torn to pieces by the flowers.


    "Do you know why you are still alive? Because the senior management of Xueyuan city doesn''t intend to kill you directly."


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "Sunflower" listened to the scream gradually drowned by the sea of flowers, touched his chin and tilted his head, with doubts on his face. Is black wing really part of him? Will it hurt? It''s not in the plot intelligence.


    However, I don''t know whether black wing also has any impact on his internal structure, or his ability. Spiritual magic and magic are invalid. It seems that this situation becomes more and more with the improvement of his own and opponent''s realm.


    "Ah, what should I do now? If I don''t kill him or abolish him, will it even hinder my affairs?" she scratched her hair and thought, "one party''s passage seems to be an important part of alesta''s'' plan '', not one that can be easily bypassed. It''s uncomfortable to rush with me later like playing orels.


    "It''s also an option to throw him out of reach, but I personally asked him to come here. What should Evans do with me? I''ll take Angie with me... If one party passes through, it''s troublesome to consider saving Angie and get him out of the ''plan''. Ah, ah, ah, there are many details and follow-up involved in each action! It''s annoying! Is it so troublesome to be the boss behind the scenes ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    So it seems that if you can dance unknowingly in aresta''s "plan", you will still be very happy as long as you are not regarded as an abandoned son.


    At this time, "sunflower" felt a slight pull on Sunflower''s ankle. When she looked down, it turned out that Angie looked hard and forcibly raised her head and bit her with her teeth, but she couldn''t even penetrate her socks.


    "Look, look at me... Your purpose is me?"


    "Ah, yes. To this extent, sister Yuban can''t force one party to pass. Mental breakdown is a miscalculation by the senior management of the School Park City, which has nothing to do with sunflowers. The rest is about me."


    "Then, then, look at me, ah......"


    "Well, although it''s rare for Angie to cry, the entertainment of a mere clown won''t change my arrangement today."


    In the eyes of the sunflower in the core of Claus piss, Angie''s suffocating expression of enduring not to let herself become a pear blossom with rain may make the hot and viscous tears of white eyes emerge from the snow or keep coming out from the corners of her eyes.


    "It seems that you like one side of traffic very much. Ah, you have a human part, and the guy with Unknown Gender suits your taste?" the "sunflower" with Claus piss''s playful expression said in a flirtatious tone.


    "Ha ha ha ha... Does piss like it... Look at this... Of course, right? But... Sure enough, I should do this. It''s more appropriate not to make anyone sad and like me. [corpses and ghosts sealed up]"


    "Sunflower" looked up slightly and looked at the ghost of the God of death who picked up the short knife. There was no soul in this body. Even if he abandoned himself and only wanted to make a disgusting attack, he shouldn''t use this move.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1560

    In the moment when the "sunflower" doubt was half a beat slow, angel''s "soul chopping knife" was cut off!


    For a moment, the battlefield was silent.


    "I see. I see." the unharmed "sunflower" threw angel''s body and patted the ash on her body, "maybe you''re easier to let one party''s passing spirit die than Yuban sister, nice strategy."


    No matter the consciousness of Claus piss or the body of sunflower, the part here is separated, turned into smoke and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xueyuan City¡ª¡ª


    "Poof -" flanda, who was taking her sister shopping in the mall, suddenly fell flat and landed face to face in front of the pink little Lori and the black long straight girl with low sense of existence.


    "Wow, sister, what''s the matter with sister!" flamea was frightened.


    "Wow... This student, eh... Is he a foreign student? Are you okay? Are you hurt? It''s so heavy... Classmate Ji Shen, help me."


    "Yes, Miss Xiaomeng."


    Xiaomeng teacher and Jishen qiusha put down their shopping bags and wanted to move flanda, who was lying on the ground and had no movement, to the roadside.


    "Please, I have no heart attack and no sudden cardiac arrest." make complaints about the shaking of the hands.


    "Sister, is it very fierce to make complaints about the head?"


    "Fremeia, you don''t have to learn! I''m very sorry to trouble you two. Bye -"


    Franda hurriedly pulled her sister away from the legal combination of Lori and witch.


    [piss, is Angie finished?]


    [it''s done. The parts related to me should be recycled. But she actually made this choice. If she''s seriously amusing me, I have to praise it.]


    It''s all right, but, psie, can you make complaints about that big Tucao just now?


    Sorry, did you disturb your holiday with your sister


    Now, in the world war, considering the confidentiality of combat intelligence, basically the tasks originally managed by the secret department composed of students and magicians are assigned to the urban forces of Xueyuan and the secret department mainly composed of troops.


    The students'' secret department is on holiday just like the students in the School Park City.


    Although I want to complain, do you really not control my body when I sleep at night


    Of course, depending on the situation, I will consider all kinds of pranks that can''t be seen by your sister and your friends


    You, devil


    If I were a devil, I would have eaten your soul, occupied your body and taken everything from you. Be happy, I''m just a goblin who likes to play tricks on human beings


    Why not an angel


    [angels don''t send miracles to people. It''s also a scourge if there are any. Do you have accumulated virtue, no, relationship and relationship? Let me tell you something, demons have more feelings than angels.]


    It happened that the TV in the mall was broadcasting war reports, and many ordinary programs were stopped.


    The program is being interviewed by the host to discuss the trend of the war. Although it started with the declaration of war in Russia, Italy and France joined the Russian camp, and France also launched an attack on the English channel, which declared its neutrality.


    At the same time, the parties to the war are striving for the support of China and India.


    The voice of participating in the war also appeared in the US Congress.


    Recently, the war has been officially named "World War III".


    The brick family is seriously saying that the expansion of war is not only economic and technological, but also greatly related to ideology, religious belief and so on.


    "Hoo... This is a school garden city. It doesn''t believe in religion!" flanda naturally spit out the white fog in winter and said loudly.


    "Sister?"


    Flanda slightly bent down and pressed flemea''s shoulder: "flemea, believe in science. Don''t believe in religion even if there are any setbacks in the future."


    After all, the world''s religion is so dangerous in the world and magic side, and it is even more unfriendly to people who have developed their ability. Flanda regrets her decision to give her sister a chance to study and enjoy life in the school city even if she kills people to earn money.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Site of an air base in Russia¡ª¡ª


    One party climbed over the rubble leveled by the wave of flowers with the last work in his arms. He didn''t know why the other party suddenly stopped attacking. There were no remains of sister Yuban made of earth. How could he retreat so simply?


    Then I saw the scene of my eyes cracked.


    He almost stepped on the ground to explode again, rushed to Angie and squatted down in disbelief.


    Angie was dismembered, her skin was dead gray, her hair was gray, and there was waterfall like blood under her closed and sunken eyelids.


    "Really, is that the case?" a hoarse voice came out of one side''s mouth.


    One of the aims of this attack is to make him mentally collapse and recover his last work, but he and his last work have the value of living. If he fails in psychological collapse and battle, the other party can calmly plan new actions; Different from the person in front of her, betraying the organization behind her, there is only death waiting for her.


    But he forced her out. The reason is to prolong the time to save the last work.


    Because she is the first person who can talk and get along with her in such a casual and ordinary way after understanding who he is. From some time on, it seems that he is beginning to rely on her, because he is not a God. No matter how destructive he is, he can''t do anything, but if he is afraid of contacting others and hurting others, he can''t help others, Except how hurt she can recover as before.


    Her body exercised the power of strange laws, but it was precisely because he had a dark past that he didn''t deliberately ask. He also got along with her in a casual way. He thought he should be a friend.


    This time, too. Anyway, taking care of the last work was just a small effort for her. It was more appropriate for her to take care of her than his evil party. It took her a few minutes to recover and pulled her over without considering her own situation.


    Human beings focus on their own interests.


    But is it right for him to leave the city with his last work? Does that petite body bear the bumps in the cold? His ability has no power to alleviate the pain of the last work. Can he take care of her like Angie?


    "That''s what''s going on. It''s impossible to have a perfect ending, isn''t it? In other words, is this feeling... Woo... Wow hahaha! Ah hahaha hahaha Gaga......"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1561

    Even if sister Yuban is not included, one party has seen the blood due to their own ability - even if most of them don''t intend to hurt and kill people. But he has no reason to let the people who stare at him hurt themselves and turn on the "reflection".


    The appearance of the tragic degree is not so bad, but all kinds of human feelings exploded in his brain!


    "Woo... Ha ha? Wow, ha ha! Wow, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    The senses seem to be spinning, and the eyes are congested.


    "I''m kidding, I''m kidding, I''m kidding, I''m kidding, I''m kidding, I''m kidding! She''s dead! The attack won''t stop, it''s me next time. Maybe they''re going to make a new final signal, and the individual who has generated superfluous feelings for them will also be disposed of!"


    In the distance, a motorcade passed by.


    They should also see the tragedy here, but in the current state of war, it is not surprising to blow up traces of such a scale with the technology of Xueyuan city. In short, they drove past without any stop.


    But one side of the road was not calm. He saw the side face of the hedgehog head.


    The man who fought side by side with him to help the prototype and achieved a decisive blow.


    The next day, because of muyuan''s experiment, the last work and all Yuban sisters fell into a painful coma. He had no choice, but the man also saved all this.


    Probably, where that person exists, the tragedy will be stopped.


    Thus, the prevailing mentality of one party collapsed.


    "Ah ah ah!" the huge black wings stretched to a hundred meters long and cut off the team.


    When he got down from the car, he waved his right hand, offset the black wing that almost destroyed a car, and rushed towards one side of the traffic.


    He probably doesn''t know anything, just on the way for something.


    But one side is unbalanced.


    "Why! Why didn''t a hero like you come earlier! Why did you come and turn a blind eye to the pain and hurt people, so you planned to pass away!"


    He knew he was unreasonable.


    Black wing and his right hand constantly had fierce conflicts. Although all the terrible sounds were caused by black wing, he could not touch dangma. That right hand could not quickly destroy black wing, but he grabbed black wing and pulled them to collide and destroy themselves.


    When Ma burst into the inner side of one side''s passing black wing, the two sides launched a close battle.


    Not facing the same huge power as the guy before, but because a small right hand formed the same result as the guy who killed Angie, making the black in his heart expand continuously.


    "Aren''t you a hero! Why didn''t you catch up this time? Since you can save the prototype and the kid once, you have saved more people where I can''t see them! Why didn''t you spare some power to save them this time? I also want to do this, but it will only destroy and kill. I can''t do it! The result is like this, I failed! If one In the beginning, people like you shot early, it wouldn''t be such a result! "


    Having said all this, when Ma blocked a black wing attack from close range again, the distance between the two sides was less than two meters, and they all looked at the faint little figure and the nearby body in the wreckage tens of meters away.


    Then the conflict broke out again.


    One side used the black wing containment method, waiting for the opportunity to punch dangma''s body, but he still couldn''t use his weak fist because the previous aim force field collapsed, which didn''t cause more than a small gangster fist damage to dangma. When Ma found out, he began to fight the enemy with both fists.


    A few punches turned one side of the traffic into a pig''s head. Dangma also shouted: "am I like such a great man in your eyes?! are you kidding? Can''t you help others without standing in that position!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fran piss Claus piss: "good, good, one side is going crazy as you want because of the trend of ''goodness'', Evans. But is this a very interesting thing? Although I think it''s very interesting."


    AVAs: "It took 50 years to build a city and finally found that kind of capable people. However, the spirit is more childish and fragile than expected. He claims to be ''evil'', but he doesn''t find how strong his desire for ''good''. Without the pursuit of fantasy killing with the original heart that is not good and evil, it needs more detours to complete the transformation of becoming a hero. It must be that alesta doesn''t have such time."


    Francois kranpis: "isn''t his'' plan ''too many branches? Although I have to admit that the change of mentality on one side is very important in this war, is it so urgent? There will be restrictions on the use of your power?"


    Frampis and Claus think at the same time in their hearts, could AVAs have predicted the direction of the war? In order to gather the evil of the world to increase their strength, the fire on the right should release huge Angel power to the ground. The awakening of one side needs to represent the "heart of protection" White wings to resist, he was not well stimulated, and finally realized that he must not be able to awaken white wings.


    But the power of the fire on the right, can AVAs and aresta defend easily? Is there really a problem?


    Evans: I didn''t volunteer for this force anyway


    Fran piss Claus piss: "you''re new... But alesta seems to be bubbling. Hasn''t the conversation been found here?"


    Evans: Well, I''ll come back when I find out what new value and interest you have here


    Francois Claus: please don''t come


    After confirming the disappearance of AVAs and feeling that there was nothing new to see in the frenzy of one party, flanpis turned off the surveillance.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Site of an air base in Russia¡ª¡ª


    "Do you want to continue to protect? Or do you want to run away? Or do you want me to help you! No matter what reason, you can choose a choice that can make you look up!"


    The last numb fist hit one side in the face and made him fall on his back. It was not just the body that hurt one side. He felt that some fantasy in his heart was broken.


    When Ma came to the last work, he squatted down and observed it carefully, and put his hand on her forehead. That''s all. There was a broken phenomenon that rang through the world, and it seemed that something had been eliminated.


    When Ma doesn''t know what it is, but understands that this is a temporary cure rather than a permanent cure, it also gives the painful young girl some more time. In addition, there is another one.


    Leisha, a fellow walker who has been watching the war from a distance, now has the courage to run over.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1562

    Leisha didn''t dare to get close to dangma until the battle was over.


    She knew very well how threatening the black wing was, and what the boy who broke through all this with one hand had done. She couldn''t do it with the same strength.


    On the face of it, she and dangma came to this country to find a way to save intix, but she also had a task that was not a secret task - considering that the relationship between Xueyuan city and Britain was not hostile, but also became increasingly tense, and considering that there would be exile in the war, after all, the nationals of the defeated countries would have a hard time after the war, which was proved by the two world wars, She must find ways to use her strength to make complaints about "good men in Britain", though her level has been unwittingly mam Tucao.


    "Hey, Leisha, come and help me see this." dangma suddenly asked her for help.


    "Ah? Don''t you think it''s like this and... Help?"


    She saw that Angie''s present appearance was gradually silent. The report of the school''s city spy told him that the man was very dangerous. So she would have known the person as a corpse that had not been killed for a long time. It seemed that the appearance of necrosis was not quite right. It was like some evil soul magic had sucked away the essence and soul of life.


    If this is a lasting magic effect, although it is unlikely to be saved, breaking magic may not be useless.


    Although the death of this man may be better for Britain, it is not good for Britain to let this man start to give up and change his nature.


    So Leisha patted it and said, "in short, touch it with your right hand." take a gamble and see if it''s up to you.


    "Is this the effect of magic?" when Ma carefully touched angel''s hand with his right hand - there was no response.


    So, the head, face, mouth, neck, shoulders, armpits, spine, chest... Gradually downward.


    Leisha: "Hey! I hinted at you like that when I was crowded in the car. I wouldn''t give a hand to me! Do you have a corpse fetish?!"


    Dangma: "don''t be kidding! If you don''t give more tips, I can only confirm one by one!"


    Leisha: "Nah, I really want to be cursed accidentally. I don''t know where the magic is. Can you help me lift it? I''ll repay you with my body later!"


    Dangma: "why do cursed people look at me with sparkling eyes and lick their lips with their tongue?"


    Leisha: "this is the curse of desire and dissatisfaction! Who told you to ignore my professional temptation!"


    Dangma: "you are too astringent both technically and psychologically! You never reflect on your behavior, do you?"


    During the meaningless dialogue, when Ma''s "hands up and down" also continued, and touched the circle of black lines on his stomach, it was a wave that Ma was familiar with eliminating something.


    "Wow, hahaha!"


    The black lines were broken, and a translucent fox woman''s appearance, angel''s virtual shadow, came out of it.


    Dangma: "what, what! What the hell in broad daylight?!"


    Leisha: "this is not a description. There are things like necromancery in magic. If the ghost necromancery is the same concept as the ghost in your country, it''s really a ghost!"


    Angie: "what''s the matter? Did you do the last piece of hemp?! the time I set for the release of the seal should not be up yet. What if the guy is still there!" she tried to spread her perception and found that there was no abnormality, so she relaxed and sat on her body.


    Previously, angel cut herself off with [corpse and ghost sealing] and its self-developed derivative technology. Seeing that she deliberately destroyed part of the things that should have been recycled, the sunflower in the core of Claus piss took the rest of the recycled things and went away.


    However, there is one thing that almost all goblins ignore. In the final analysis, only elfin and angel know that: to be the vortex before the combination, angel and the soul consciousness of the former evil spirit angel can not accept and integrate with each other, so the vortex angel who is really a resident of the fire shadow world has been equivalent to a small soul fragment sealed and pressed alone, It is equivalent to being a huge completion of the internal state of angel. Even multiple deaths and resurrections are the same.


    Earlier, Angie''s dark birth part was taken away by flanpis; The evil essence was cut off by angel herself; The large barrel wood part is recovered by the sunflower with Claus piss core; However, chakra and Nine Tailed chakra, which do not belong to the above parts, do not have chakra.


    Chakra can have consciousness, such as the tail beast. Angie, who has used the pure tail beast chakra for a long time, can fully integrate her consciousness into chakra and break into the vortex of Angie''s soul fragments with only a little more than ten years.


    This fragment is completely given by wave Feng Shui gate and vortex nine Sinai. It has nothing to do with any goblin. As long as the seal is sealed, it will not be deliberately targeted. Even if it is found, it will only be regarded as a state not far from death. Angie''s desire for survival exhausted her means. She can only bet that the upper goblins won''t find it and won''t mend the knife afterwards.


    When Ma saw Angie sit down and stare at him, she awkwardly moved her face away and said, "see you still alive in a sense? Although it''s gratifying, although I can understand that ghosts probably have no entities and can''t wear clothes? It''s really dangerous for you to sit in such a split leg posture like a dog."


    "Hee hee hee hee, do you think it looks good? I don''t care much about it because you made me wake up earlier than you did. If the enemy hasn''t left, I''ll be found, how can you be responsible!"


    "Then let me knock down the people who want to kill you! Don''t you worry your friends!"


    "Don''t be so light. In the face of that existence, you will only be beaten into a horse honeycomb by Gatling and cut into pieces by vibrating sword!"


    "Is it the guy on the science side?!"


    "Anyway, since it''s all right, you can go." Angie raised her hand and made a move to drive people, "it''s not used to materializing with (chakra) only this little fragment. It takes some time. I''ll peel off this clothes and put them on. You can go. Go, go."


    "Er... Isn''t that more broken than a rag?"


    "... leave it alone!"


    During this period, one party''s consciousness flickered. When he really woke up, he found that he was already in the car. The rough metal walls and floors made him warn whether it would be a recycling vehicle in Xueyuan city.


    Remembering that it was very similar to the car when Ma sat before, he immediately noticed that Angela was holding her last group seat in a nearby corner and closed her eyes to rest.


    "Hee hee, are you awake? You''ve been sleeping long enough." angel opened her eyes and said with a smile.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1563

    One side of the traffic doesn''t know what expression to use to face the scene that even crying with joy can''t be too much.


    What he saw was the living angel. Although he had doubts about how to live, he felt that there was nothing left except temporary peace of mind. At last, he only said this sentence: "what''s the matter with your clothes?"


    In particular, Angela, who is wearing a breathable kimono or bathrobe in hot summer and cold winter, is wearing an ill fitting heavy coat and boots.


    "The last article was given by the kind-hearted man who took the team with the young people." Angie put down her clothes that looked awkward. "It seems that there are people like war stowaways here, but the destination doesn''t seem meaningless. The hostile countries of Russia should have people who are willing to interpret that important parchment."


    "That''s good, but... You''re still alive, aren''t you?"


    "Unhappy, do you want me to die again? I was really dead just now, most of them. Although I''m still alive, I don''t have much power left."


    "How much strength do you have?" one party didn''t know what "dead most" meant, but it''s not surprising that even after that kind of battle, it led to significant damage to your body and strength. He understood so.


    "Well... Have you seen the attack that looks like a nuclear explosion before?"


    "Ah."


    "Now I''m trying my best to output, and only about one sixth of the output is left, but my regeneration and healing constitution can still be used."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    One party scolds you in the heart. Is this human talk? His plasma was released in full force without such a large explosion range.


    It''s not what humans say.


    "Hum, it''s enough that you can continue to ease the pain of the final work." he turned over and put in a more comfortable position.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On October 25, Xueyuan City, the gate of satellite orbit¡ª¡ª


    "Mm-hmm ~ ~ mm-hmm ~ ~ ~ mm-hmm ~" Meiqin sat outside the rehearsal room, holding a large-scale fashion magazine almost covering her face in one hand, stroking her hair in the other hand, with a girl''s heart expression on her face.


    From time to time, Eliza and the staff came from the rehearsal room.


    Eliza is going to take over the shooting of the Christmas special and is now rehearsing.


    Suddenly, one side of the Meiqin''s head was glued by a huge softness.


    "Allah Allah, Yuban classmate, you are so manly that you are so happy to read this book?" Cao Qi''s hand passed around the back of Meiqin''s head and touched Meiqin''s face.


    "Er! Bee Eater?! what are you dressed up like?" Meiqin hurriedly closed the magazine and said.


    "I know it''s Christmas clothes at a glance."


    "Are you sure it''s not a swimsuit?! even if you turn on the heating, it''s a little too much?"


    "You know, Christmas in the southern hemisphere is summer. Isn''t it strange that Christmas clothes are swimsuits?"


    "That won''t let you follow the excess fat in the hemisphere?"


    "Indeed, the freezing power is a little too much. Yuban can help."


    "Wow, don''t put your cool arm in!"


    "Cut, Yuban''s underwear is not a sports vest?"


    "Where are you going to touch!!!"


    "Cough." suddenly, flanpis, who appeared at the same table as the boss, coughed falsely, "is it too noisy?"


    "You... You don''t want Eliza to appear in this dress, do you?!" Meiqin slammed the magazine on the table and shouted flustered at frappis.


    Flanpis narrowed her eyes. She could see that Meiqin was hiding something by this matter, but she didn''t care. She planned to flirt with the situation, rubbed her golden ponytail and said with a smile: "Oh, I think it''s just right. You need to start from the perspective of the audience and the people you want to see. Imagine a little. When you want someone to praise your clothes and figure on a special festival, you''ll think this scale is still very easy to accept."


    Meiqin''s face turned into a girl''s heart and her face began to turn red.


    "Yuban, who are you thinking about?" Cao Qi stabbed Meiqin in the face with a remote control and pressed the button.


    "Beep beep beep!"


    "Bee eating exercise - you!"


    "It''s said that your ability is weakened. Can you still block the effect of the electrode buckled here? It''s full of trouble. I''ll take --"


    "Don''t take it off!"


    "Hehe, even if you don''t enter your heart, I know what you''re thinking. I''ve also prepared a Christmas dress in line with Yuban''s personality. It''s loud -" Cao Qi snapped his fingers, and her sect member fan fengrunzi delivered it to the door, which is obviously ready.


    By the way, fan fengrunzi is also wearing christmas clothes.


    As for the style of the one in her hand, compared with the style of Eliza and praying, it really doesn''t show women''s strength. On the contrary, it is very suitable for children''s jumping. The purpose of praying is very obvious.


    "What are you make complaints about?"


    Flanpis opened her mouth and replied, "we have cooperation with several companies behind the bee eating valve, including the design and provision of clothes. Runzi and lily also designed the clothes."


    "Is that guy coming too?" Meiqin said.


    "It''s good to get together the female level5, but Mai Ye Shenli doesn''t know why she is still a student, but she has an aunt atmosphere, so she passed. The person introduced by the Bee Eater is also very good, so she gave her the vacant place. In this way, don''t vent your dissatisfaction with the clothes on me and find her." flanpis squinted at me and prayed.


    Meiqin picked up the Christmas dress she had prepared for her, gestured twice, sighed and said, "the bee was doing this work very seriously. Sorry, it seems that I think more about it. Thank you very much. I like it very much."


    "Drink! Why?!" this reaction naturally made Cao Qi look back with goose bumps. "Yuban, you show such pure gratitude to me. It''s disgusting!"


    "You two look good!" fan fengrunzi looks very happy for some reason.


    "Alas," said flanpis, looking at the ceiling. "That is to say, did bee eaters want to clean up Yuban? But with bee eaters'' intelligence ability, why don''t you know that Yuban likes such lovely clothes that can fly around and kick 45 ¡ã at the vending machine?"


    After that, she sat down again and said, "so you two decided to participate?"


    "Are you going to rehearse?" Meiqin whispered. She didn''t have the time.


    "No," said flanpis, waving her hand, "if you want, it''s enough to take some static pictures."


    "By the way, Runzi and I just came out of the audition." Cao Qi interrupted.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1564

    Flanpis said: "now that we are in the war, there are more than 50 missiles that have entered our country. Although all interceptions have been successful, and with the continuation of the war and the possible economic blockade and sanctions, we should do everything we can before the situation that will affect the company''s business. The company has been very busy recently, and the Christmas special is just a small matter."


    Although flanpis would like to mention that now the gate of satellite orbit has received the order from Xueyuan city. Taking the production of space waste disposal aircraft parts as the table, it is mass producing the shell, propeller and other parts of the air-space missile used to directly bomb Russia from endignon. It also leased aerospace aircraft to undertake the transportation of ordinary materials in some military strongholds established in Russia.


    "There''s time in these two days. You can keep in touch when you''re ready. In addition to the remuneration in the contract, you can provide food or Internet during your work. Bye." flanpis got up and left.


    Not long after leaving, Cao Qi looked lucky and disaster, reached out and slightly lifted the magazine on the table.


    "Rub the net force." she looked at the super long USB cable extending to the inner port of the star orbit door under the table.


    "Even if people are connected with ''dark'', is this just a nominal civil company?"


    "As you know, Xueyuan city has a lot of ''civilian equipment'' that is more terrible than the most advanced strategic missile strike capability of the outside world. Therefore, we can infer a lot from business transactions related to ''dark''."


    It''s really civilian: for example, when an airliner with a speed of 7000 kilometers per hour drops ordinary metal blocks or even iron sand, it can form a war outcome comparable to strategic bombing. For example, the device used to remove space garbage can also shoot down satellites, launch vehicles, space shuttles and intercontinental missiles of various countries, For example, the space elevator built by the orbital gate is used to quickly dock with the satellite for material transportation - it is also pouring missiles at Russia


    The above are all things that can be known with a little thought. The artificial celestial bodies around the cosmic elevator occasionally emit beams and meteors towards the West. That is, Meiqin can''t understand what it is. Maybe it''s also a kind of next-generation weapon in Xueyuan city?


    Cao Qi looked up at the monitoring probe silently.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s dark," Meiqin said.


    "The opponent''s technical power is beyond our knowledge," said Cao Qi, who didn''t know the essence of magic.


    However, she did not say anything to stop or sell Meiqin''s words.


    Meiqin also continued to pretend to cover the illegal Internet with magazines, and expressed her understanding: "there are many interest groups in Xueyuan City, right? As long as we constantly find out which side to defeat but can be beneficial to the other side, we can move forward. The fool''s ability is called ''imagine breaker'' ¡¯Well, although the library level is level 0, it is actually rated as a rare ability that must not be lost. Although it is seen from the news lens of the international channel that he is acting with people in hostile countries and may be regarded as an enemy or even shot, there are also big people who never want him to have an accident even if he uses his ability in war. "


    (alesta: that''s right.)


    She continued: "At the prompt of President letiri, I tried to pass through the stupid neighbor... The brother of tuyumen Wuxia, the maid in our canteen. Although the guy didn''t reveal much even if he forced a confession, at least I knew that my sisters'' real production purpose was not to be killed, but to make so many cloned people look like waste treatment after the experiment was destroyed, which was not easy to suffer It''s very irritating, but it''s a way for them to live a safe life. It''s still super irritating!!!! cough... In short, as long as I show my will to fight side by side with that fool in the network that can be monitored by the senior management of the School Park City at any time, everything I definitely need will be delivered to the door after some time. Hum. Touch it a little The firewall production level and programming habits everywhere can probably find out where early spring is. Although it''s still a little difficult to see, she''s at least safe. "


    That day, she was not only severely beaten down, but also took away more than half of her ability as a joke punishment (it must be reduced by more than half if level5 is reduced to level4). Finally, she "killed" The person who is dead may have done something to the aim force field in early spring. Maybe the person''s hands are covered with darkness and blood, but it can''t change the fact that Meiqin dismembered her. However, the head rolls in front of her and still wriggles her mouth! She knows this is not a thriller, it''s all a fact.


    Or because of this, the famous saying that if you step into the dark, you should understand more or less deeply¡ª¡ª


    Have you ever seen justice? Why can justice always be implemented? It''s not the winner that is justice. This kind of saying that success or failure is justice. Oh, it''s because the rule makers hope that justice can be implemented; you can beat the darkness again and again, just because the rule makers hope so. Why do you sometimes fail? It''s also because the rule makers hope so Unfortunately, you are not the one who makes the rules. With your ability, you can''t achieve it in a lifetime. However, there''s no need to lose heart. If you can improve your realm, realize your wishes and dance in the hands of others in the process, it''s also a happy thing. It''s the same reason as the mood of excellent students when they get a lot of scholarships.


    Meiqin smiled: "hehe, since there is hope, let me make good use of it, hehe."


    "Yuban, are you ready to explode your dark power?" Cao Qi looked like a ghost.


    "Bee Eater, are you qualified to say this?" Meiqin sneered.


    "You have a good time here? But it''s not good to make noise in public." lily came out of the audition room and said faintly looking at the two playful people.


    By the way, she''s wearing christmas clothes, too.


    "Bee Eater, that''s what you designed? Isn''t it hot to design such a lovely one for this guy?" Meiqin said. "Obviously, it looks like the same style as sunspot''s underwear, but why doesn''t it have the atmosphere on her, but it has a sense of purity?"


    "Hehe, this is Miss Ben''s work. Do you want that one?" Cao Qi shook his fingers in a mocking tone. "No, no, clothes and temperament are very important. Wearing it for Baijing will be like you. But Yuban, you violent woman Yuban Meiqin, will only explode like a savage in animal skin."


    "You''re here to fight on purpose today, aren''t you? Even if my ability drops, my voltage will be hundreds of millions! Do you want to try!"


    Fan fengrunzi looked left and right at a loss.


    Lily looked at the quarrelling two people, lowered her head and touched Bai Huahua''s exposed stomach and legs. She still felt that there was no problem with the restriction level, so she said to Meiqin, "if you just want to enjoy yourself, the dressing room is over there. Will you change clothes with me?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1565

    October 27, gate of orbit¡ª¡ª


    Flanpis put her hands together and said with a smile to a group of Taiwans and Eliza: "yesterday''s shooting results were very good. This is a souvenir for you."


    As she said this, she opened her hands, and colorful flowers appeared between her fingers¡ª¡ª


    "Oh, oh, oh!" cried Meiqin excitedly. "Not only does it have quack too, but also dizzy too, even pink jump?!"


    Several people took colorful cartoon frog dolls.


    "Eh? Is this sweetness a candy man? Is it on the market?"


    "No, because I heard that after the big bully Star Festival, such things are popular among the first-year young ladies in changpan platform, and I heard that there is a sugar carving craft class in changpan platform, so I specially made some for you. After all, the popular trend is three minutes hot, so eat when the heat cools down." flanpis replied.


    "It won''t cool down! But why do we start to like guatai together?" Meiqin asked in a changed tone.


    As the Queen''s entourage, fan fengrunzi looked up and recalled for a few seconds. He replied with a little embarrassed smile: "because it is said that as long as you make a unique guatai doll, you can do whatever you want to do with the trump card of the changpan platform."


    "Who''s the one with a weak soul? How dare you flatter your elder sister in such a despicable way!" the sunspot became angry.


    "He is the instructor of the gongdao society."


    "Oh, speaking of doing whatever she wants to do with the trump card of the regular market platform," flanpis thought of a short episode when she was a guatai sugar man. She took out a large and many guatai sugar people and held them in front of the people. She said with a smile, "because they may violate human rights, they didn''t give them away. Think about it carefully and give them to the parties."


    Meiqin: "big guatai?"


    "It''s actually a doll, or it can be called --" Meiqin took off guatai''s head and revealed Meiqin''s head, "Yuban Meiqin sugar man in doll clothes."


    "Isn''t it," the sunspot grabbed the doll, carefully pulled the body of the Meiqin sugar man out of the guatai, and muttered, "it''s rare to make it look like a body proportion, so it''s necessary to reproduce children''s interesting underwear and sports shorts?"


    "Can''t you let me do the limited level? Sorry, our company doesn''t have this business," said franpis


    Cao Qi suddenly flashed the star pupils in his eyes and reached out to catch the upper body of the Meiqin sugar man: "this should be given to me. Biting off Yuban''s head will greatly increase my pleasure."


    Sunspot never let go: "how can you do this! If you want to eat, elder sister, of course, you should taste it slowly from below!"


    They don''t care about more and more "on Meiqin''s head. They don''t give in to each other. They immediately put their ideas into action and eat from Meiqin sugar man''s head and below.


    Runzi: "wait, if you eat like this......"


    Eliza covered her red face with both hands, looking like she wanted to cover her eyes and was reluctant to miss it.


    Meiqin: "ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah.


    "Oh, the sugar tastes good, president. Where did you buy the material?" Meiqin asked after licking her lips.


    Before flanpis opened her mouth, the sound flooded the room.


    Sunspot: "ah ah ah! It''s rare that my elder sister took the initiative to kiss me indirectly, but this guy took away the happiness that should belong to Baijing sunspot alone, just like the expansion of kitchen waste!"


    Cao Qi: "I''m so bored! No - I don''t want to be called your super rare superior role. If it''s what I want to eat first, you''ll grab it. I also have my own world. Why should I be forced to arrange with you and Yuban, and your pleasure is neutralized!"


    Sunspot: "super rare... Superior!? unexpectedly, I said the sentence I shouldn''t say... Because I''m afraid of the power of boarding in the language, I''ve been trying my best to endure, but you easily said the taboo word! Ok... What a terrible bee eating exercise! Disappear for me ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Meiqin: "that''s enough! What are you two doing?"


    "Beep beep beep!"


    The black spot, falling black smoke, make complaints about the exploding head of honey color. "Do you not decline in ability?"


    "Although the maximum voltage is only 400 million volts, it''s easy to achieve this level? Don''t you believe you want to do it again?" Meiqin flashed several blue and purple arcs in her hand.


    Eliza said stupidly, "have they always been like this when they get together?"


    Runzi: "really let them live in harmony. That''s it. Just get used to it."


    Eliza: I can''t get used to it. It''s better to say... I don''t want to get used to it at all


    Runzi: "it doesn''t matter. I understand you."


    Meiqin, who was in a bad mood, picked up her hand, turned back to flanpis and asked, "so, the president has nothing else to do this time except sugar man?"


    Flanpis put on her professional smile again, folded her hands and said, "how could it be? Just now it was just a gift for the entertainment program, and the formal program is only starting now. In order to reward you, our company specially contacted the variety TV station that is preparing to do the hot spring Report program of the 22nd school district for cooperative planning. The time is 5 p.m. tomorrow. It''s basically a job that can relax and get extra money."


    "I mean, can we go to the hot spring?" Eliza was a little excited, but, "but since it''s a plan, it''s about taking pictures..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you shoot at the restricted level. Of course, you should wear swimsuit." flanpis shook her hair and began to copy her hand. "I''ll also participate. I and other staff are responsible for the introduction. You just look like enjoying the hot spring in the background."


    "Hmm..." the sunspot read and looked at the planning documents, held his chin and said seriously, "during the war, there were more such leisure plans and programs than usual. Did Xueyuan City deliberately avoid the topic of war?"


    "Come on, Xueyuan city is the safest city in the world. Of course, it''s normal that the experimental ''accidents'' you encounter are not included in the scope of protection. But I have a problem." flanpis stared at the sunspot and said, "it''s no problem for you to accompany your classmates to the company, but it doesn''t seem to invite you to participate in the planning here?"


    "With such a wonderful plan related to my sister, how can I be absent!"


    Flanpis put on a pretence, put out her hand and opened the ring phone: "Hello, satora, there''s an illegal intruder here. Allow to use the combat equipment of the capable person and kick her out."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1566

    While flanpis, as president, explained to Eliza and level5 girls the planning of hot spring report program for advertising in their identity, Shirai sunspot strongly intervened.


    It''s easy to imagine what will happen when sunspot and Meiqin appear in the hot spring at the same time.


    When flanpis was going to blow the sunspots out¡ª¡ª


    "Wait, President? If it''s just a hot spring plan, can''t you accommodate it?" Eliza came up, bent down and begged to flanpis.


    "The budget is fixed, can''t you add one person?" Frances said. She had to find a decent excuse for everything. It''s too embarrassing to expose people''s private hobbies, isn''t it?


    Besides, isn''t it strange that letiri will pay attention to the hobby of Baijing sunspot, who looks at the whole school Park City, that is, a small role?


    "Well, just deduct it from my share of remuneration? She is a discipline committee member. Recently, it seems that the number of people making trouble has increased because of the atmosphere of war. As a friend, I also want to relax her."


    "It means you invite Baijing to take a hot spring? If you have no problem, you can talk about it for you."


    "No, I''m so sorry to let Eliza out," said Meiqin. "Plus I can."


    "How happy! Elder sister! Sunspot''s love finally -"


    Meiqin pushed the sunspot away: "this is a production program. If you dare to do strange things in front of the camera and make a fool of us all, you can''t forgive you!"


    It''s better to say that it''s just because you want to be on TV that people can rest assured that even sunspots should have some dignity as social people? At ordinary times, whether you invite sunspots or not, she will appear in strange places in a blink.


    "But," Meiqin looked at Cao Qi and Runzi, who made her tangle, "are you coming together?"


    Lily is a dark person, but she won''t do anything in public. Her flat figure is no threat to her - that''s the point! Can Cao Qi and Runzi''s figure, if they appear in a lens, won''t they make her look very poor?


    "Yes, it has always been my wish that yusaka and the queen can be honest with each other." Runzi shouted innocently.


    That fool''s innocent eyes and this person''s kindness, where Meiqin refuses, she can only work hard from the body position - her eyes simply swept the participants present.


    finished! Even Eliza''s curves are better than her. She can only compare sunspot, Lily and the president. One is a pervert. The two have a general relationship in the surface world, but the dark world is by no means a friend. At that time, they have to be closer to make their curves more beautiful. Why not be so sad?


    But anyway, there are hot springs that can soak in white and get money. Recently, Meiqin is indeed raising extra money. There is no reason not to do it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    October 28, the 22nd school district¡ª¡ª


    As the smallest of all the school districts, it is well-developed, hundreds of meters underground, and the ground part is very different from other school districts. There are no ordinary houses or buildings there. Only the columns are arranged vertically and horizontally like the steel structure of the building, and then a large number of spiral blades are set into wind turbines with a height of 30 floors.


    The place where people really move is underground. The underground is in a huge cylindrical shape, which is divided into ten underground floors, focusing on the hydropower facilities that use this height drop to power a large number of underground streets. As a city that makes full use of every kind of resources, there are naturally a variety of entertainment facilities related to water.


    Such as water parks and hot springs.


    In this cold winter, the water park will not open, but the hot spring is naturally on the contrary. At present, the posture of the eldest lady and the popular singer is reflected in the white mist covered bath. Of course, in a swimsuit.


    "Hollow ~ this is mercury ¡î girls ¡ï in Xueyuan city. It is broadcast under the title of the gate of orbit and the steam pan. Today, we take you to the hot spring resort of the 22nd school district............."


    ¡°Cut£¡¡±


    Francois just said a few words to the camera with Lori smiling. When she stopped shooting, there was a voice behind her: "calm down, my right hand!".


    "Which middle school two is sick?! be quiet!"


    After stabilizing the situation in the pool, continue shooting.


    "I''m letiri daguluro, who is a special guest of this program. The hot spring we''re soaking is a bath with the same ingredients as the natural hot spring. At present, it is generally said that pure nature is the best, but it''s not, after all..."


    "Poof!"


    ¡°Cut£¡¡±


    "Oh, Gollum..." flanpis sank her body into the water, spit bubbles on her head, sat up and said angrily, "so Baijing sunspots are making trouble! Why do you spray nosebleed at this time!"


    "Wait, it''s not the time to say this!"


    "Is this hot spring very effective?"


    "Get paper towels and towels!"


    The eldest ladies showed their concern, but it was obvious that they misunderstood or deliberately avoided the real state of sunspots.


    "Hee, hee hee, I can''t help it! Hoo ha ha ha, sunspots, sunspots, I can''t help spreading from my right hand to my whole body..."


    Without waiting for the development of the situation, Meiqin immediately made an extremely fierce conditioned reflex: "don''t come here!"


    "Beep beep beep!"


    As always.


    "Take the blackened man down. Don''t worry, she''s fine." flanpis ordered someone to take the sunspot out, stroked her head and sighed, "Alas, it should be possible to shoot normally now."


    "I''m very sorry, the machine is broken."


    "... it''s too slow to wait for the electrician to replace it. Let me repair it." flanpis motioned the staff to lift the damaged equipment to the designated position.


    "President, can you do this?"


    "I don''t do it at ordinary times. The rampage of capable people can only be said to be an accident." flanpis pretended to take the toolbox and was ready to use the [repair] magic, which would reduce the durability, but it was much better than directly replacing the damaged parts.


    After that, the shooting went smoothly. Sure enough, Baijing sunspot is the source of all evil, isn''t it?


    Night, the 22nd School District, outside the hot spring¡ª¡ª


    "You''ve worked hard. The reward will be transferred to your account by tomorrow, but the losses caused by Baijing and Yuban will be deducted." flanpis said to the beautiful girls who took a bath and dressed.


    "Excuse me, President, we don''t have to pay for the trouble of these two people?" asked Cao Qi.


    "It''s personal responsibility according to the contract. If you have any assignment, please deal with it privately," said flanpis. "It''s evening. Although classes are closed now, don''t play too late. It''s not pleasant to miss the last bus back to the student dormitory of the seventh school district."


    "Thank you, president. Good night," said Eliza, bending over to thank Frances.


    Others also thanked and said goodbye to her sincerely or politely.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1567

    Despite the tight time in the magic forbidden world, let''s turn our eyes a little.


    Overlord world, elf Kingdom, Royal cabinet¡ª¡ª


    Around the round table, which can only accommodate less than ten people, several elves are drinking and waiting for their king to arrive.


    They are the children of the former king, the third son OLUX, and the sixth and twelfth daughters Victoria and Irene, respectively, as his wives and concubines; Matisse, the fourth son, and akalin, the 36th wife; And the 18th daughter, who opened OLUX and Matisse, and aphrola, the former king''s back palace.


    The Royal cabinet is an organization established by katleia as the queen of the elves. Its members are composed of a small number of descendants of the former king who were specially trained (abused) in favor of the former king.


    It seems that in order to gather some power, the number of people on the head has also increased, which makes the elves Council somewhat dissatisfied. However, like the previous generation, there is nothing to do in the face of absolute strength. The elves Council has no right to interfere with the major decisions of the elves King''s blood. It only has the function of admonishing and stepping on the brake, and praying the royal family not to be stupid.


    But katleia didn''t mean that. It was just to move the things that were originally off the stage to the stage. The real reason for her doing so was that when she became Queen, it was also an inevitable ceremony to crown her relatives and relatives according to their generations and traditions. However, she found that because the concept of incest advocated by the former king to popularize demon spirits, the generations of these royal families were so chaotic that she was dizzy and the number was still large, So¡ª¡ª


    OK, at the beginning, the two favorite brothers of the ELF KING and their spouses were all granted princes. The rest can only have the status of Royal cabinet members. Over.


    However, the tree house occupied by the Royal cabinet is usually used by these Elves as a place for tea parties and games.


    "Hasn''t my sister come yet? I want to pick flowers if I drink any more." Irene put down her glass and asked.


    "Just enough people to play checkers?" akalin''s fingers gathered their magic brilliance and knocked on the table, showing a six pointed star magic array and turning into a chessboard.


    "It''s not as if we were cross infection here." AFU Rolla said, and then added, "maybe my sister is entangled with the elves. We can make complaints about the elves and the elder sister''s things over there."


    "Forget it, I was tired last night, but today I didn''t... woo!" before OLUX finished, he was beaten over by Victor LIA, Irene and avrola.


    The three women rode on OLUX and said in turn¡ª¡ª


    "Indeed, you didn''t come back all night last night!"


    "Run to my sister''s room!"


    "Just go! Why don''t you call me!"


    "Wait, didn''t you kick me out! I know you''re angry, but Victor LIA''s mother, I really didn''t do anything bad! Why don''t you believe it... You''ve made an inch, haven''t you! I haven''t lost to anyone except my sister!"


    For a time, all kinds of low-level long-range magic and medium-level melee magic flew like fireworks in the house. Let''s keep the reason not to tear down the house and indoor furnishings.


    "Terrible, did I poke the basket?" akalin got up and shrank behind Matisse''s defense magic.


    "Nothing, just get used to it." Matisse touched the back of akalin''s head.


    "Don''t stay out of it! Come along!" aphrodia turned and threw a magic sulfuric acid ball at Matisse.


    "Shit! You want to ruin my face!" Matisse, who hid from the ball and found the sound behind him, scolded.


    "Do you remember that I have a career as a part-time priest? I''ll cure you in the evening. Who loses next time? Akalin, you hide under the table first."


    "Wow, ah, ah ~ ~" holding his head and squatting to prevent hiding in akalin''s mouth, sobbed, "I don''t even master the sixth level magic. I probably can''t bear a few hair at this level. Must my son cultivate this virtue in the future?"


    Suddenly, it seemed that the heavy pressure made the air viscous, accompanied by a wave of [magic invalidation], everyone couldn''t move, so all the out of control magic disappeared.


    "You''ve had a good time after being delayed by evnia and qiluno. No one is dead. If you can carry it to the goblin temple and come back for a meeting, if you can''t, just start the meeting." katleia sat on the chief, supported the table with one hand and said with her face.


    "Yes ~" x6


    Irene: speaking of, is there some peace in the recent fight


    Matisse: "yes, it''s a miracle that no one has died in Elven King College in two months."


    Avrola: isn''t it because teacher Lily and rambaldi are not here these days


    OLUX: "during the ''centennial aftershock'', big people are very busy. Well, the collapse of the sky has nothing to do with us."


    The others murmured back to their seats, and akalin climbed up from under the table.


    Katleia: "After all, only a few countries, organizations and religious leaders know about the ''centennial aftershock''. For the majority of ethnic groups, including our subjects, it is just a time when natural and man-made disasters occur regularly every hundred years, and brave people go out to fight with magic. Now, the ''care'' of Bai Yiji by the great man of Claus piss has been relaxed to an unprecedented extent, and this'' centennial aftershock '' ''earthquake'' should have a lot to do with it. What do you think? "


    OLUX: "there is news from the church country and the Dragon kingdom. If there is no accident, it should take the initiative. More specific information can''t be available so soon."


    Avrola: that''s why sister katleia hopes to benefit from the ''centennial aftershock'' that has happened. If only she had great equipment and good men to fall down


    Matisse: "I don''t think it''s possible. If you need it here, you''ll have notified us to transport materials or cannon fodder. Since it''s deliberately blocked, you don''t want us to intervene?"


    Victor LIA: "it''s a good thing that we don''t want us to intervene. We are very powerful in the eyes of ordinary people, but it''s cannon fodder to involve God war, just as brother Matisse said. But sister katleia can probably be a top-notch general, ha ha."


    Katleia: "I think they just forget or think we are useless. The problem is, since they are busy dealing with the ''centennial aftershock'', where is sister Bai Yiji who used to be closely watched?"


    Irene: that guy will be equal to the space ability of the tenth level magic. It''s no wonder where he goes. Maybe he''ll run to another world


    Katleia looked proud and nodded her head: "well, even if it was not pointed out, everyone can see that Bai Yiji came from the so-called different world in the way of ''centennial aftershock'' or similar ''centennial aftershock''."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1568

    With a disdainful look on her face, avrola picked up the back of her head and leaned back. She remembered that she was sitting on a stool, so she imitated katleia''s sitting position and fanned her hand: "Yes, among us, you and the incredibly white lonely girl like you have a good relationship to wear a pair of underwear, so you want to take advantage of the goblin. Adults don''t want us to intervene in the ''centennial aftershock'' itself, but in addition, the existence related to alien technology brings benefits to us, right?"


    "Well, it''s just that Bai Yiji is not here. I''ve sorted out the things she didn''t intend to keep secret." katleia took off the small bag around her waist and poured out a lot of scrolls and books.


    This is her space bag, but it''s still far from the player''s unlimited backpack and equipment grid.


    "Qiang ~" katleia grabbed a thick scroll like a rolled up calendar and shook it away from the elves.


    "Isn''t this the magic array for summoning symbiotic demons?" Victoria patted the table and shouted.


    The so-called summoning symbiotic demons is the limited time summoned demons that should have disappeared because of the magic effect. They continue to exist in the form of sharing a part of life or magic capacity with the summoner. It is usually an alternative means for occupations such as animal trainer or dragon trainer to find good objects.


    "Oh... That''s right. But look at this paper for drawing magic array, isn''t it very thin?"


    "So?" asked the elf.


    Katleia flipped and opened the following magic arrays: "These were originally glued together, and I''ve taken them apart. There are also space magic array, race transformation magic array, side-by-side singing auxiliary magic array, SP reply magic array... In fact, it''s something like a thousand layer cake. The connection method in the middle has not been analyzed, but according to my guess, it should be a magic array of reincarnated demons in a different world. Are you interested "Is that right?"


    "No!" X6


    Cattleia pulled out the corner of her mouth and stood up with her hands on the table looking down at the elves: "Hey, even if we are brothers, sisters, husband and wife and other complicated relatives, is it the front king of the elves? Can you give me some face?"


    "It''s really tempting to think of the technology and culture that the ''centennial aftershocks'' have brought to the world," OLUX replied, "Did you just say reincarnation of demons? If the core is the symbiotic magic array on the surface, you guessed right, it is the reincarnation based on connecting yourself with some demons in different worlds, but if the core, it must be the demons that have nothing to do with civilization and technology, and the ones that prey on civilized races, of course, are not interested."


    "Even if it''s a Earth Dragon or an angel, it might turn into a spider or shrem, isn''t it?" said aphrodia, reaching out and trimming her nails in place.


    "And," Matisse continued, "you know, other worlds can constantly put enough existence into this world to easily conquer the world? Even if there is a way to go there, there is no chance of winning, and what if you annoy the other side?"


    "Not necessarily, don''t you see? Lord clauspis''s personal strength has never been able to see the whole picture. Let''s not talk about it first," said katleia, sitting upright again. "Isn''t there a change in the rules that we can''t understand?"


    In the last war, wenkawoz, who was very careless and could only bully the soft and fear the hard, made the energy giant who did not have the ability of any system in the world. Although it may also be a super magic system they did not understand, the difference is too great; and qiluno, who lived in the elf kingdom for a considerable time a year, changed obviously. With her IQ, even if There''s nothing to hide without fighting.


    It''s not that they can''t figure it out, but since they have been tortured and killed in turn, they don''t want to go deep into this matter and don''t even want to speak.


    "I said." akalin, who had been silent for the longest time, raised his hand and asked, "Let''s not talk about those things that are too far away and huge. About the ''centennial aftershock'', the world is really connected with the different world, and the forces of different specifications invade and blend. For example, the six gods, the eight desire kings, the thirteen heroes and our goblin adults come from the different world. Can''t these be made public to brainstorm?"


    "No!" X6


    The speakers shook akalin, who was downstream, dizzy and fell under the table.


    "I''m very... Sorry," she asked, shaking up. "But why?"


    "It''s not because sister akalin''s strength is so weak that she can only feel the terror of the upper goblin on the surface many times." aphrola rubbed her hands and said bitterly.


    In the eyes of the superior goblins, they despise them, but in fact, none of them who spoke just now is lower than half a hundred. The adjustment of the superior goblins and the blessing of blood are the existence of a country that can destroy the mode level alone. They can best see that brainstorming is meaningless in the eyes of God. They know that the goblins want to use magic to affect the thoughts of the people of the elves, but even if they wait enough, they can wake up Come on, act crazy.


    "Well, I don''t expect any of my subjects to have the courage to do experiments in different worlds. In the end, it''s just an imperfect product during the research period," katleia said, taking it back into the space bag.


    "If you can contact sister Bai Yiji at any time, I really hope you can ask her to bring us some benefits." she said with a face.


    "That''s it, Victor LIA, can you please use your natural abilities?" katleia said. In short, it''s just to put forward the impossible a request first and then lower the B request routine. However¡ª¡ª


    "How can it be? If it causes Bai Yiji''s dissatisfaction, I will die until I can''t resurrect?" Victor LIA said she didn''t accept it, even though it should be much better than letting her reincarnate shrem or spider.


    Most of the natural abilities are "thank you for your patronage", but there are also things at the special prize level. Victor LIA''s ability is of the spiritual soul system and can use the ability [natural wish]. As long as you have had a considerable degree of physical contact with her, even if you run to the other side of the planet opposite her, you must listen to her wishes. If you refuse directly, according to the level of the subject, It will make them feel sad from irritability to severe headache. However, if the opponent''s strength is beyond the specification, what if he strikes back along the line? There is no doubt that Bai Yiji has such strength.


    The impact on the caster and the subject, and their respective risks, are more like the ability of curse than prayer. However, because only wishes can be affected, there is nothing wrong with the [talent wish] skill name.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1569

    Katleia said in a tone of immortality and poverty: "that''s not too much. She''s a little upset about the powerful sister Bai Yiji at most. It doesn''t go too far to see that Victor LIA''s death rate ranks seventh among us and my relationship with Bai Yiji and Claus piss?"


    "The question is --" said Victor LIA, holding out her finger to cattleia''s face. "If there was a different world and she ran over there, how could my ability work?"


    "Since she knows the situation like the back of her hand every time she comes home, there must be something closely connected with the world. Don''t you just try it once a day?"


    "I''ll get out of my body if I use too much! Sister katleia, are you a devil?"


    Then, a week later, a large spherical cavity with a radius of hundreds of meters suddenly appeared underground somewhere in the world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    £¿£¿£¿£¿¡ª¡ª


    "It''s still too dangerous to go back and have a look at it at this time. I accidentally eroded the world I live in now."


    Bai Yiji is doing great things.


    She controls the spring warm Hippie beauty with the super ability to generate black holes somewhere in the world, uses her to connect black holes to directly extract energy, energizes the yugula innner technique obtained in the magic forbidden world, and starts the huge life creation array compiled by referring to the magic creation skills in the level magic system.


    Once she managed to resist Claus pics, she would feel very uncomfortable, so that even if she had the opportunity to restore her strength, she would be subject to her all her life. That can only get rid of the present body without resistance.


    Bai Yiji once again wanted to build a new body.


    One of the powerful foundations of big barrel wood is to feed on the energy of the whole planet. The angels who destroy civilization in the magic forbidden world release their own energy and also have the power to push the planet out of orbit.


    The strong foundation is to have a lot of high-end energy.


    Bai Yiji plans to directly breed a powerful and suitable life in the magic forbidden world with her own will, and then reincarnate herself to other worlds.


    However, even if the corresponding great magic is written, the laws of each world she has been involved in in the past may not be able to do because of conflict. Now, the holism ability and the yugula innner technique that is common with some laws of the overlord world give her the possibility.


    Although it seems that the human beings in this world can''t grasp it well, Bai Yiji found that the ugura innner technique system is just like the magic system tailored for the great magic she wrote in the overlord world.


    "It will take a long time..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Magic forbidden world, October 30, Xueyuan City¡ª¡ª


    Yusaka Meiqin routinely uses PDA to search the information of Xueyuan city.


    Of course, she can''t find any normal combat intelligence with her own computing power. Of course, if operational intelligence is so easy to leak, it will be too dangerous for the participating countries.


    But that''s not what bothers her most.


    "Why do you have to be next to bee Eaters?"


    "People are also full of interest in him."


    "Don''t you have a lot of big girls? Do you have a strong background? Find them!"


    "I''m sorry to see that everyone is busy. If I don''t work hard, I can say that I don''t have enough service. I should rely on myself and do it myself."


    "What do you call self-reliance!"


    Various searches have really found information directly related to the last piece of dangma.


    That is, once it is confirmed that this person has betrayed Xueyuan City, he will send out force recovery and give the disposal method of freezing income and life support devices. The order has been approved by the chairman of the board of directors.


    The company''s list of combatants, equipment batches, and the time and place of sorties are very detailed.


    When they saw this, they fell into a brief silence.


    Breaking the silence was Meiqin, who seemed a little excited: "Bee Eater, as you think, it''s time to come."


    "Wait, Mr. brain Yuban, shouldn''t you consider that the combat content is true for the first time?"


    "That''s the same. It''s a big deal. I personally knocked down the troops taking the plane, pointed coins at the pilot''s head with my fingers, and forced him to take us to find the fool. My patience with some things in the city is almost to the limit!" Meiqin deleted her record, turned off the PDA and started to leave.


    "Wait, Mr. yusaka, it''s not reliable to take public transport at this time. Come with me. Also, where is the alliance of Independent States in Elizabeth? It''s Russia with amazing freezing power at present. I don''t know how long it will take! Prepare well for me. Do you really know that the Amazon is possessed only by the tropics?"


    In short, although changpantai winter clothes are not warm, they are not convenient to wear, and they don''t want to be identified at a glance. It took more than an hour for the two women to leave for their current destination to prepare other clothes and wild necessities for prevention.


    The 23rd school district¡ª¡ª


    All kinds of planes with military colors lined up neatly, and the personnel responsible for servicing shuttled back and forth, a tense and busy scene in the war.


    One of them is a hypersonic bomber hsb-02, which is preparing to play the role of a transport aircraft. It is an advanced aircraft with a total length of more than 80 meters and a maximum speed of more than 7000 kilometers per hour under the atmosphere.


    The pilot piloted the plane and prepared to take off on time according to the tower instructions.


    In addition to a group of armed fighters in the cabin, there is also a te72-fo mind control vehicle and five, which is much more powerful than the fifth generation combat vehicle although it belongs to the old model_ Over, their task is to recover the hemp betrayal once it is confirmed, but there is also information that they have contact with those capable of technology development outside the School Park City (magicians), so they are equipped with considerable combat power.


    However, the two people who sneaked here by feeding bees and praying did not know these things. They output firepower no less than their Ping A''s combat power to deal with their sweetheart. Then I found the problem¡ª¡ª


    "The plane is about to take off. There is no spare seat. It''s not good that the plane with a speed of 7000 kilometers per hour has no seat belt. Should we get a few people?"


    "What?"


    "Five_over is a single person type, but you can''t operate it. You can''t even open it. I''ve sat in te72-fo, and there are three seats with seat belts. In other words, Bee Eater didn''t consider it. Aren''t you a mechanical idiot?"


    "No! I''m a brain. I''m not a muscle like you."


    Anyway, the people here won''t violate the order of Cao Qi. They just quarreled with each other and opened the cabin door of te72-fo. They found that it was full of people!


    However, it''s not chariot soldiers, but¡ª¡ª


    "Bee Eater! Run away!" Meiqin conditionally pushed out the operation of raising the remote control for a few meters and fell on the cabin floor.


    "What have you done to me, Yuban!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1570

    The Bee Eater prayed that just before Yuban Meiqin pushed her away, he saw that there were three western girls inside. However, for the size of primary school to junior high school students, such people can usually be configured here. It should be the dark Department. He didn''t wear a bloated helmet to resist her mental ability, so he should be unable to resist her ability. Why did Meiqin push her away?


    But Meiqin knew that she had accidentally used magic once herself, so she knew that the abnormal feeling different from superpowers and the appearance that even all superpowers in the School Park City were true. But in the plane about to take off, she can do nothing else.


    Can her attack be effective? Let alone, what if there was an explosion caused by electric shock in the plane? There is no iron sand that can be used as a shield.


    Claus PIs and franpis didn''t want to fight in Russia in the Third World War.


    After all, isn''t that the right fire''s plan to "save the world"? Alesta should be ready to beat him.


    The sacred right of the fire on the right is still a little troublesome. Flanpis''s direct intervention here will not only continue to uncover her cards, but also get no benefits. If this is done, Richard, saroya and hindrella will not be able to explain, and the layout in Britain, France and the United States may be affected.


    Although those plans are just a pity to abandon, they are by no means necessary containment actions, so that the United States and Russia can influence the changes in the world pattern and keep the forces that may hinder flanpis busy. In this way, flanpis can reduce the opportunity to be photographed and further reduce the possibility of being troubled by the more fearful existence of the world. Such a plan is just such a plan.


    But alesta said this: do you think they know that there is a Babel Tower that absolutely suppresses the Crusade here, and will still use the way related to the crusade to "save the world"?


    It means flanpis, I''ll clean up the things you''ve broken.


    In this regard, Starr made such an idea: "just press the array with your own body, and send the combat effectiveness collected in the world as the main force."


    Therefore, flanpis used her skills to summon her original split, and took Cynthia, who had emigrated back to the island country from abroad, aboard the plane.


    When she make complaints about her hijacking, she also tuckles in her heart: "do you need to use it so skillfully? Can''t you prepare more than a few planes to the Independent State League of Queen''s Republic?"


    No, it''s just that this flight is the only one with manned function. It doesn''t matter if you think you can go under a fighter bomber. Obviously, Yuban Meiqin and bee eating Cao Qi won''t choose there.


    At this time, the plane began to taxi on the runway, making Meiqin unstable.


    "If you don''t want to kill yourself in the back when you take off, just stay still." flanpis stretched out her hand and shot some vines, tied them up, dragged them into the car and closed the hatch.


    The plane took off smoothly. Although Meiqin was tied up and couldn''t move, she knew that she was relieved to escape from death. Now the feeling caused by acceleration is really uncomfortable.


    I don''t know how long it took. The plane was completely stable. When she felt that she should have more energy to distract, she asked, "Why are you here? Are you all going to deal with that stupid... Last numb?"


    "Ah? This kind of task is done by people with guns. It has nothing to do with me," replied flanpis faintly.


    Cynthia didn''t directly join the conversation, but she also held up her chin and thought slightly: "where was the last hemp? I feel like I''ve heard it."


    "To put it another way, has Cynthia heard of the term ''imagine breaker''?" Frances suggested.


    "Oh, that." Cynthia felt her chin and looked up, and looked clear. "I see."


    Then, there is no then.


    "Hello!" Meiqin didn''t hear any malicious news about the fool, but the atmosphere of this group of people was obviously the last one. Even if this person was assassinated or even fired at him, it was natural.


    Both frampis and Cynthia looked normal. Without looking at the Meiqin, Emil asked in a curious tone, "are you a student of Xueyuan city? Do you act without authorization, ignoring the will of Xueyuan city?"


    "You are." Meiqin frowned. "Don''t you have any idea that the secret department composed of adult professional forces and students should be so enthusiastic about a high school student?"


    Cynthia and Emile both showed a puzzled expression, while flanpis smiled and shrugged.


    Although Meiqin does not emphasize that she is a good person and thinks that she is somewhat contaminated with the darkness of the Xueyuan City, she still asks, "which side is more proud to kill a ubiquitous high school student and rescue a ubiquitous high school student, not to mention the risk of confrontation with the Xueyuan city?"


    "Wait, wait." Cynthia found that they didn''t intend to be silent after thinking cross server chat.


    In fact, magicians who are proud of their achievements like to explain in terms of knowledge and knowledge, even if the other party is an enemy, even if they may leak information to increase their defeat.


    "The ''imagine breaker'' is a ubiquitous high school student?" she said. "Does it seem that his high school student''s apparent identity is very good?"


    Meiqin: "it has nothing to do with this!"


    Cynthia explained: "the ''imaginebreaker'' is famous enough in our world so far. Not many people know his identity as a high school student. So far, the ''imaginebreaker'' ¡¯In the recent summer vacation alone, he defeated several large organizations, then blocked the battle plans of several sects and countries in the world, defeated thousands of failed alchemists of the Roman Orthodox Church, destroyed the Queen''s fleet with more than 200 ships, defeated most of the darkest part of the Roman Orthodox Church, and stopped the undesired The coup in Britain. Judging from the intelligence collected, the ''imagine breaker'' is the cancer of the earth. "


    "In fact, that guy stopped Martians from landing on Earth last month," flanpis said.


    "Hey, I''m not a scientific idiot. Cold jokes should be better." Cynthia said silently.


    "No, it''s true. No one believes the truth these days, hee hee." flanpis smiled. "The spacecraft exploring Mars came back a few months ago, didn''t it? It brought Martian samples and found microorganisms. Last time, hemp prevented a person from accidentally spreading micro organisms. Well, this is the whole picture of the joke. Smile?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1571

    "Like a biochemical crisis? It makes people laugh." Cynthia scowled at flanpis''s cold joke.


    "However, when Ma was a man in the last article, every action is to save people?" yumier said softly.


    Frances continued to laugh: "hahaha, is it just to overthrow most people in order to save a beautiful girl? Maybe the enemy he faces is evil against the victims, but in the face of the organization and the country, aren''t all the innocent people involved? That''s a devil''s act. It''s a good theme for movies and games, hee hee."


    Meiqin was silent. She knew that guy was fighting in a world she didn''t know. Maybe he was at different levels in the world, but the scale gap still made her speechless for a while.


    In this regard, she knew that Cao Qi should know more than she did, but even if she was curious about the world, she never spoke because of face. At this time, she noticed something different: why hasn''t Cao Qi moved so far?


    "Bee Eater?"


    "Coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing...".


    "Bee Eater?! what did you do to her!" Meiqin wants to get rid of the vines, but she doesn''t dare to discharge here.


    "Don''t earn if you don''t want to be crushed to death. This is not a hypersonic airliner. There is no next-generation protective equipment or ability and magic protection. Just being here is the same as being pressed by dozens of kilograms of steel bars at any time."


    "What?" after optimizing the formula, Meiqin''s ability to protect the body from impact has almost become a passive ability, and the ability is not helpful to the body.


    "Since this aspect is involved, wouldn''t flanpis talk about the problem of being realistic?" Cynthia looked at the two people bound by vines. "The combat power of level 5 is very important. If they are enemies, isn''t it right to solve it when they have no ability to fight back?"


    "Don''t be kidding." flanpis didn''t have a good airway, "What do you think are the conditions for your Royal Astronomical Research Organization to move safely to the mainland? If you don''t do your job well for Xueyuan City, you have no place to stand. Seriously, it''s not surprising that Britain, facing the threat of many European powers, can turn against Xueyuan city at any time without you destroying the foundation of sterling settlement area and making it lose its ability to compete with Xueyuan city. That''s right. That''s right If so, the sweetheart of the little sister behind us will have to be detained. Because Xueyuan city doesn''t want such a thing to happen, so as the initiator of the incident, come forward and prove your position. "


    "?!" Meiqin and Cao Qi felt as if they had heard quite important news, but one didn''t have time to interrupt, and the other couldn''t even interrupt.


    At this time, the plane suddenly shook violently!


    Although everyone was firmly fixed to their bodies, they all experienced weightlessness.


    It is hard to imagine that the aircraft would need to make a rapid turn or dive pull-up to cause this phenomenon.


    "Oh, it''s so dangerous ~" Frances said in a non nervous tone, and then reached out and hit the inner wall of the car.


    Under the influence of a little magic interference, the whole te72-fo car broke away from the fixed structure and crashed into the inner wall of the aircraft.


    The next moment, the plane was suddenly split in half. No, the whole thing was dismembered!


    Flanpis pushed open the roof hatch and leaned out her head. Although she had already felt one or two, what she saw with her own eyes was really spectacular.


    The day suddenly turned into night. The humanoid with wings and halo overhead hovered on the dozens of square kilometers of suspended "islands" rushed up from the clouds. The composition of the "islands" was like the product of the mixture of civilizations in different times and regions.


    It must be the angel who did it.


    Cynthia and Emile climbed out, too. Cynthia looked at the scene and shouted.


    She broke away, but the Meiqin, which made vines by the second level magic, also jumped out and adsorbed on the surface of the chariot by magnetic force. Compared with angels, she cared more about the hedgehog Headed Boy on the edge of that huge floating "island".


    In short, the parachute seems to have opened safely, and other scattered members of the plane somersault in the air. There are dozens of disintegrated Xueyuan urban fighter bombers in the air, and those who have not been thrown out are busy jumping out of the cabin door.


    If they can open their parachutes and the angels in the distance don''t mend their knives, they may survive.


    "[star of Bethlehem]? That angel, no, the whole [star of Bethlehem]... It''s true that apart from the Crusade, there are other things integrated, which is a little better than Misha." frampis said with great interest. "It seems that my role in promoting the technology of the times has not been reduced. It''s really good. Oh, I''ve been found."


    Misha''s wings moved.


    The real angel skill is a powerful skill [sweeping] that can destroy the earth and mankind. As its name is to wave its wings vigorously. That''s all. It annihilates the school garden city, which is enough to cover Russia with firepower and make any army in the world have no ability to fight back, just like negating human civilization.


    "The opponent is Misha Chloe jeve, so, Cyra yumier, it''s your turn, hee hee." frampis said happily.


    "Hey! Is the devil you rely on in yumier Sila!" Cynthia was surprised.


    Angels and demons are both created by God. According to paradise lost, angels = demons, and they are interdependent. Sariel, the translocation, that is, the killing Angel Sariel, has almost perfect ability, but the memory is sealed by God. It is a killer used by God to punish. Its power makes God pity and punished. He is dangerous, the most violent and craziest angel. No one knows his life experience, and no one dares to approach him. Even Lucifer and Eurasia are timid when they mention him. Generally speaking, the incarnation of the killer is Sila.


    It is said that Noah built the ark. He appeared and instantly created a flood to drown everything in the world.


    Several pairs of gray and blue wings extend outward from Yumi''s back. From then on, she was the killing Angel Sheila.


    The gray and blue wings are only a few meters. Compared with the huge 100 meter wings opposite, they are simply the relationship between birds and prey insects.


    However¡ª¡ª


    The angel of water vs the killing angel, although it didn''t decide the victory or defeat for a moment, the pros and cons were decided. The wings behind Misha broke from the middle and flew away. There was a great explosion on the horizon, and the dust rushed into the sky like volcanic ash.


    But what is more frightening is that although the land is basically a plain, all the places with mountains above the altitude of kilometers have disappeared from here to the horizon.


    Thanks to Russia''s economic depression and the lack of development capacity in Siberia, this blow did not cause four digit casualties to the people of this country.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1572

    Killing angels and water angels, a blow in the air produced a devastating impact on the horizon. It was lucky that Russia did not cause four figure casualties.


    However, the pilots and crew were unlucky in the air war, and there was not even one molecule left.


    Perhaps it is even more surprising that the floating "island" of Bethlehem star and the chariot under Sheila are safe and sound.


    Sheila bent down and pulled a long wrench from the chariot''s toolbox.


    Of course, she won''t swing at her opponent''s head with this blunt tool like a villain. What she needs is a symbolic meaning that strengthens the swing of the rod of sanctions.


    Under the night sky forcibly covered and in the high altitude opposite the wrench, the light wheel instantly expands outward, and various complex signs and words are constantly displayed and arranged in the light wheel.


    "Well, what''s that?" Meiqin''s knowledge and thinking obviously can''t keep up with the development of the situation.


    "Woo..." Cynthia, who knew what degree it was, said stiffly and dryly, "is it necessary to launch the magic of destroying the world in order to shoot down the floating fortress?"


    "How? I have a good job for you. How can I play when the world is destroyed?"


    For the civilized magic [Noah flood], angel made a mistake once in the past, but it was broken. However, in the "Temple" built around the above family, there is still another civilized magic that was also broken in parallel with the same array.


    The influence of [angel falling] has not completely disappeared from this world. Otherwise, if the fire on the right wants to summon angels that human beings can never control, it will never only need to be prepared to this extent.


    With the help of residual influence, Sheila launched [permafrost] and its own [Noah flood] side by side here.


    The vast land under the floating "island" [star of Bethlehem] was immediately replaced by the ice sea with towering waves and icebergs.


    The snow in the distant snow mountains and the ocean below began to decrease, turning into a large number of ice wings temporarily constructed by Misha.


    Sila didn''t care about Misha who tried to use her power. She stretched out her hand and threw out a lot of blood. However, a few drops dyed the whole ice Sea red, and the dense ice salt columns rose like plum blossom piles in water acrobatics.


    As a signal of war again, the countless ice wings behind Misha and the ice salt column in the ice sea below fall and rise at the same time!


    The confrontation between ice wings and ice salt pillars seems nothing, but dust floating in the air like broken ice and salt particles.


    Just such a scene makes the whole line of fire the same as a million scale war.


    Not only that, every broken ice and salt scattered and fell, so that more sea materials were blown into the air. It seems that the field of Sheila was damaged, but all the scattered materials were turned into her attack materials again and shot at Misha.


    Obviously, each shot is comparable to the angel wing that just flew out and cut off the mountain. Such an attack seems to shuttle through the whole world.


    Although Cynthia knew it was meaningless, she squatted down slowly with one hand covering her forehead, trying to stay away from the terrible conflict. She cursed in her heart why flanpis should bring her into this battlefield.


    She stole a large number of spiritual costumes in Britain and was able to use a large number of spiritual costumes she kept. With appropriate arrangement and combination, she could even fight with saints for a short time. She was fearless in the face of tens of thousands of troops, but she couldn''t imagine what she could do here.


    "Well, it''s time to work." flanpis suddenly grabbed her collar happily, jumped down from the chariot, spread the goblin''s wings and flew up.


    "Aye? Aye, aye, aye!"


    But it was not Cynthia who was really in crisis, but the girl who was left behind.


    Sila didn''t intend to protect any human beings. The protection of the chariot was done by flanpis just now. She left¡ª¡ª


    "Eating bees!" Meiqin connected to the "Yuban network", pulled out Cao Qi, jumped off the chariot that was smashed in an instant, grabbed a piece of debris, started magnetic force and began to slide in the air.


    "Yuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyuyu!"


    "Don''t talk! I have to concentrate!" Meiqin has no confidence. She plays the game of dodge barrage in the space where the broken ice and salt particles will break to pieces, but there is not no safe passage¡ª¡ª


    In order to protect Cynthia''s flight, the broken ice and salt particles around the space she passes will be blown away or even destroyed, becoming a short-term safety field.


    "Although I really want to go up and find that fool right away, I can only follow it now!"


    Her heart is dripping blood, and her strength is completely insufficient. Let alone the terrible battle. Since the fool is in a foreign country, it means that he should take the initiative to step into the battlefield and know the realm of the battlefield.


    "There''s another way..."


    The mixing of water and salt can greatly improve the conductivity, and even let her manipulate and collect it to a certain extent. Here is the opportunity. But she now has no combat surplus once she does so. Meiqin begins to ask Yuban girls for more help. Yuban sisters, who didn''t have to work, began to rest and sleep one after another. Even if they squeezed out a little computing power for the "Yuban network", they also thought that they had stopped the redundant physiological interaction.


    The back of the Meiqin emits two blue lights, forming a pair of wings of light. Strictly speaking, it should be the water wing, which continuously collects the surrounding conductive salt water, and then generates gas explosion jet by electric shock as the driving force.


    She chased franpis at high speed.


    "Oh? You''d better pay close attention to it." Flanders looked back and shouted.


    Originally, Misha was at a disadvantage in front of Sila''s face. The edge of [Bethlehem star] was defeated. The hedgehog headed boy was dancing in the air and doing a free fall. The only good thing was that he could wave his right hand to dispose of the stray bullets fired at him.


    Flanpis did not pay much attention to the terrible exclamation of the second daughter and continued to fly at her own pace.


    Flanpis flew more than ten kilometers to the bottom of Bethlehem star, made a magic plane and put Cynthia down.


    "The spiritual clothes that keep the floating island floating are in this large area. Chop them up."


    "It''s said that the product of the war center is the planning of the right fire of the right seat of God. It''s hard to imagine that he doesn''t care..."


    As she said, the fire on the right appeared. A man in a striped suit could stand in this almost inverted place without feeling any magic related to flight and anti gravity.


    "Hum, sure enough, are you still going to get in the way? But it''s a little late. The [star of Bethlehem] floats up and uses the celestial body control of the ''power of God'' to end. The preparation for the return of the four attributes has been completed."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1573

    Frances smiled and asked the fire on the right: "Hey, don''t you still lack sheep skin paper and a hemp right hand?"


    "My Lord, it''s not too late to pick it up later."


    "Come on," said flanpis, and disappeared.


    Cynthia, who was left behind, did not answer or complain about anyone''s surplus. She took three or two dance steps under her feet, and her magic wand spewed out a column of light that almost cut across the sky.


    This is a common tactic of flanpis.


    Things and behaviors with magical properties in the magic forbidden world are very common in daily life. For example, Sunday comes from the name of the sun god sol. If you have enough understanding of this, you can build magic related to the sun or even the sun god on Sunday or things related to Sunday.


    Personal walking posture, breathing frequency, facial expression and eye changes all have corresponding significance. Cynthia''s magic attainments can take these ordinary things as the medium for her to build top magic, substitute every detail of her body into the magic symbolic meaning, make the spirit costume create an illusion, and recognize her as the real master for the moment.


    After looting the data of the British Museum, we can directly use those holy clothes. Naturally, the holy clothes include the data of World War II seizures that are symbolic of Flanders.


    Even so, Cynthia, a teenager, could not bear such a huge load even if her talent was good. This involves the content of the magic guide book Golden branch in this world. Imitation witchcraft and contact witchcraft. Two objects with similar shapes will have magical connections. For example, the cross has magical meaning. Even if two pieces of wood are crossed, the symbolic meaning of the cross used when Jesus was executed can be played in the hands of professionals, even if Jesus was not tortured.


    Even so, even if Cynthia didn''t have the body of flanpis, she could use the power of flanpis, but she could only exercise the degree within the scope of human tolerance. Therefore, she didn''t have the status of going directly to hell goblins and underworld goddesses, and the whole light column showed a pure light blue color.


    Even so, even so, not many people on the magic side can withstand such a blow.


    She swept the light blue out, and the fire on the right was hit and flew several kilometers away!


    Cynthia did not relax at all. As a user, she naturally knew the power of the blow. Even if a saint ate the blow completely, she would not want to be intact. The light column has not only impact power, but also the power to penetrate into the body and deprive life. The fire on the right flies so far, which means that the other party has completely accepted the attack, which turns everything swept into impact power.


    Cynthia spread the wings of flanpis behind her back and danced the dance of goblins. The wand in her hand became the shape of a bone Taidao. Her ancestors were Oriental, and she always had a little obsession with Taidao weapons.


    In just a few seconds, the fire on the right came back from a few kilometers away and dived under Cynthia in an instant.


    He used the twisted light block like a giant arm on his right shoulder as an attack means - [divine right]. As long as you swing, you can hit the target, so you don''t need speed; Because waving and clapping can destroy the enemy, there is no need to pursue greater power; It will automatically adjust its strength according to the enemy''s strength.


    He didn''t care about the little minions that Flanders got for nothing. He planned to continue his work after waving the "third hand". If Flanders dared to come back, he would knock down and continue his work.


    However, he failed to cross the obstacle with this blow.


    Cynthia picked up the Taidao and stabbed it on the "third hand" to make the path across the top of her head.


    "The third hand" then turned back and swept, and Cynthia held the Taidao holder in her hands to block the blow.


    The fire on the right could not help but increase its strength. The divine right, who could win with his hand, actually began to rely on "wrestling", which represented that his dependence was shaken at this time.


    Cynthia felt a little sad, but she knew that if her steps were disturbed too much, she would be in danger of weakening and losing effectiveness with the help of flanpis''s magic. She tilted the blade to let the "third hand" slide away.


    The "third hand" retracts the right shoulder of the fire, and the palm emits a strong wind of light towards Cynthia! Its body is an orange long sword with a length of 40 kilometers. Cynthia felt that it was not a sword because of its large volume and too close distance.


    Cynthia''s Taidao erupted a light blue light and drew a circle in the strong wind of light, which made the normal orange long sword collapse irregularly.


    "Why?" thought the fire on the right.


    "It''s strange that I haven''t been knocked down? It''s nothing strange." in fact, Cynthia, who was so flustered, said with a calm face and a arrogant smile.


    It''s not that she pretends to force, but that she wants to use the power of flanpis. Maintaining this expression is also one of the symbolic points of magic.


    "Although I don''t know what conspiracy you led after the world war. But if your huge hand is really so powerful, there''s no need to prepare this huge air ritual place and angel. The fire on the right can destroy the magic foundation in a large number of areas of the Commonwealth and steal most magic people in the ancient magic country in an instant, even if you can borrow it It''s not surprising that the saints and the right seat of God in Europe work together to deal with the power of existence. What can you do with me? "


    Cynthia, who wanted to dominate in momentum, took an ambiguous statement with the necessary light dance steps and smile.


    In short, it is like this: the fire on the right has a "third hand" that can win, but the output is not unlimited. If it does not seize the forbidden book catalogue, the "third hand" will be very unstable and even decompose in the air because it cannot be maintained for a long time. It''s not invincible. It doesn''t have the power to easily defeat flanpis.


    Cynthia is not flanpis, but in the face of the incomplete "third hand", she can still pull it to fight at her own level. Since the level of these rounds of confrontation is the same, it has become a simple collision between the right hand and the Taidao. Although Cynthia''s Taidao skill is passable and needs to adopt fixed dance steps, it is greatly reduced, but she has some advantages in the face of the right fire that can''t do anything except waving.


    The left hand of the fire on the right carries the remote control spirit suit of the forbidden book directory obtained during the British coup. With the help of the knowledge of the forbidden book directory, he can improve [divine right] to a certain extent. If his opponent can conflict with himself, there must be something that can be solved by magic.


    It is not very difficult to crack the magic guide book "Golden branch" with the magic of the forbidden book catalogue.


    However, because the fire on the right can only search and borrow the knowledge of intix, there is a certain delay.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1574

    The fire on the right uses the magic of the forbidden book directory. There will be a delay. You must strive for the time for the flaw.


    Cynthia was aware of the obvious intention of the right fire and decided to strike first. If it evolved into a normal magic war, she would never be able to beat the right fire that can call the knowledge of 13000 magic guide books in the intelligence.


    "[Sanctus Georgius]."


    A great magic that can turn all magic related things into mundane things.


    "Warning, high voltage explosion, dark cracks in the space quickly spread around.


    At the moment when the magic contact between the two sides began to erode each other, the fire on the right had no intention of watching the results, "he retreated thousands of meters at one breath and continued to carry out containment attacks.


    "Continue warning," boom!!! "The magic array composed of double-layer blood red flashes releases decimeter thick light columns and makes a straight attack on Cynthia several kilometers away!


    Continue to blink horizontally for several kilometers, "seven seconds!


    Cynthia was aware of her weakness. Her spirit costume was changed into a magic wand. She sprayed a light blue column across the sky and made a stick to swing at the fire on the right several kilometers away.


    Even if the shape of the "third hand" collapses, the power of the fire on the right does not disappear. The residual power of the conflict between orange and light blue turns into a torrent of light, scattered in the middle, mixed with various intermittent flashes.


    Even if the fire on the right is preparing a magic that can win in one hit, it can forcibly increase the load of the forbidden book directory, squeeze out the "spare power" and use some small magic to carry out a series of containment attacks.


    Cynthia holds her wand in one hand, and her power does not depend on the light column of her wrist. On the other hand, her fingers hold a steel wire and insert it into each other''s magic. Depicting the magic of interfering with her opponent with a steel wire is a heavenly grass technique.


    The strength of the fire on the right is not balanced. It has a "third hand" that usually wins, but its action is just like ordinary people.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1575

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    This cry comes from men who want to save the world and do not hesitate to start World War III.


    The fire on the right felt that the power output of his "third hand" could not keep up. His body was forced to the edge of the floating "island". He roared and shook the huge sword of 40 kilometers harder to bounce away from the light column that kept hitting him.


    If he defends with all his strength, he should not suffer any damage except being hit and fly. However, if the other party really has the art of paralyzing a large number of national magic foundations at one time, his retreat means the collapse of the star of Bethlehem.


    Two seconds left! Two more seconds!


    The little girl''s Witchcraft will disappear, and she will be connected, but she will no longer be able to control too much power to burst to death!


    "Boom, boom, boom!" suddenly, the star of Bethlehem made a loud noise.


    It''s not where it exploded, but the great collapse that its own structure can''t support itself.


    "Let''s go!" Cynthia shouted. Finally, she cast a magic spell, switched her spiritual clothes and retreated at a high speed.


    Cynthia has no intention of defeating the fire on the right. In this way, her defeat is inevitable. Since the other party has no time to take care of the star of Bethlehem, she gives priority to using [Sanctus Georgius] according to Francois''s plan, turns the spirit clothes that keep the fortress floating into handicrafts, and then immediately disappears into the range of the fire on the right.


    The fire on the right has the power beyond the human standard and also summoned angels enough to destroy civilization. However, the floating technique of the fortress is collectively prepared by ordinary magicians of Russian adult education. It is vulnerable before it can break out the British sphere of influence with richer magic heritage into multiple magic forbidden areas.


    The fortress fell into the sea of ice and stirred up huge waves. In the sky, the battle between Misha and Sheila continued.


    "Ah ah! It''s not over yet, there''s still a chance! I want to save the world!!!" the fire on the right roared and plunged into the ice sea.


    Yes, that''s right. How could he not consider that the divine right is not perfect and the output of the "third hand" is insufficient? Didn''t he want to obtain the forbidden book catalogue and lure the last dangma to fight him here?


    Conditions: "Imagine breaker", the liberation of angel power, and parchment taken by someone in the school city.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ground¡ª¡ª


    Meiqin landed on the snow in Russia with dangma and Cao Qi.


    "Vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit Vo. Some regret such a trip, but they don''t want to be led by yusaka.


    "HMM... are you all right?" I can''t see girls suffer when I''m numb.


    Cao Qi raised his hand and shook it, indicating that there was no harm except "airsickness", although the "airsickness" itself was exaggerated enough.


    "What the hell is that?" Meiqin looked up at the sky... No, it''s the opposite sea level.


    When the ice sea was cut by the fire on the right, she found that the ice sea made by Sila was floating in the air, about two or three hundred meters thick. She rushed out with dangma and Cao Qi before the sea closed again and returned to the temporarily safe ground.


    "The power of angels." when Ma saw angels, he was not surprised that angels could use this level of power. He was more worried about the impact of this level of power on the world¡ª¡ª


    How much flood will be caused when all the water falling down to a depth of hundreds of meters is covered to the horizon, and how much will the sea level rise?


    "Angel?" she doesn''t believe in unscientific Meiqin. It''s inexplicable. All the magic she''s seen so far tries to belong to the unknown superpower.


    "Don''t say this, Yuban. I can''t escape. I have to find a way to get up. You flew beautifully just now. Can you get up?" when Ma asked earnestly according to Meiqin''s shoulder.


    "Ai? Piao... I''m beautiful?" Meiqin almost selectively intercepted a few words, and the temperature of her face increased a little.


    "Yuban?"


    "Ah, ah, no, no, no, wait, what are you thinking, you fool? It''s not enough to get involved in that place!" Meiqin said hurriedly. "Let those guys... No... OK?"


    When Ma doesn''t look like betraying Xueyuan City, in this case, those are on this side. As the enemy, they don''t even dare to fight directly, but as long as they are not the enemy


    "... maybe yusaka, you''re right."


    "Eh?" Meiqin doesn''t want to be ma. But knowing his characteristics, she''s ready to quarrel, but she gets a word of understanding?


    "Yusaka, according to your personality of ''BiliBili'' when you are unhappy, the guy who doesn''t like you will be killed. Since you would say so, you must have seen this level of power before. Are you all right?" when Ma''s eyes fell on the electrode fixed on Meiqin''s neck and attached to his head, Looks like medical equipment.


    "Ah, oh, it''s just physical. There''s no problem."


    "But I must go, I must save my friend! I don''t force Yuban to fight side by side with me, just send me up!"


    Meiqin feels very angry. This fool should just be concerned and anxious, but he doesn''t find that this sentence belittles Meiqin. In other words, that friend can''t be the Englishman suspected of "Treason" in the intelligence? When Ma affirmed that he was a friend or companion, and every action was to save others, he never realized what terrible changes he had brought to the trend of the event.


    Meiqin shook her head, patted her face and blamed herself for thinking so.


    "Yuban?"


    "No... it''s okay, but if you rush directly, you''ll only rush into the terrible barrage. You have to try to get around......"


    Meiqin didn''t go on, because the ice sea in the air was split again.


    An orange figure fell at a high speed. It slowed down abnormally less than ten meters from the ground and fell in front of them.


    Fire on the right.


    Compared with being a hemp, Meiqin and praying are tighter first.


    It was the first time for them to face the power of angel level. Did the man in orange clothes defeat it?


    But when the corner of Ma''s mouth grinned, stepped forward a few steps and clenched his fist: "what''s the matter, the fire on the right? What''s the feeling of being beaten down from the sky? If you fail, it''s no use asking for that. It''s almost time to return intix."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1576

    The ice sea hanging upside down in the sky has not disappeared, and the night has not disappeared, indicating that the angel is alive, and the two people fighting with the right fire are well, but the right fire should not have completed its purpose, so there is no difference between the right fire and escaping. The last one thinks so.


    The fire on the right stared at dangma and said, "it''s not over yet. Hand over your right hand. As long as you use your right hand as the medium to expand the power fixed in my body, there is still hope for the Bethlehem plan."


    "When you say ''as long as... There is hope'', you are no different from escaping! I will break your fantasy!" when Ma Chao launched an assault on the fire to the right.


    The battle between the two right hands is about to begin.


    However, the first attack, and even the second and third attack, which exploded on this battlefield, surprised everyone present


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Elisharina, League of Independent States, field hospital¡ª¡ª


    One side of the traffic leaned against the wall and looked at the scene outside the few windows.


    Not long ago, he and Angie came to this country with their last work. In this country where even ordinary soldiers know magic, they officially came into contact with the magic side, but although they came according to AVAs, they still couldn''t find a way to save the last work.


    The country''s leader, elisabrina, personally treated the patient, saying that the last work was constantly injecting some kind of poison into the body, so it was difficult to treat it completely. During this period, I also met two urban dark Department members of the School Park, hamami Shishang and Taki Huli. For some reasons, the boss of the dark Department was angry with hamami and Taki Huli''s body could not hold up, so he fled to try to cure his illness.


    The long pot can be cured by a way similar to the witch''s cooking medicine, but the last work is not. One party doesn''t make a mess, but calmly tries to find other ways to help the hospital fight foreign spies.


    At this moment, he had no time to consider other things, and his attention was all focused on the vision in the sky.


    All of a sudden, the magicians in this country were flustered in the dark night and the ice sea in the inverted sky, and elisabrina told him to run away.


    But he was more concerned that before the ice sea covered the sky, the angel like things on the floating "island" should be related to the tips given by AVAs. Is there the answer to the last work of saving?


    Therefore, the party used to solve the problem head-on agreed.


    "I said," Angie, who walked out of the hospital with her last work, smiled and complained, "obviously you want to take the baby. Why can''t you hold it yourself when you don''t fight? Hee hee, do you finally feel tired taking the baby?"


    "Let go if you don''t want to hold it. I''ll take it before then." one party said coldly.


    "Cut, anyway, she has been in a coma, and I can''t take away her favor. Hugging won''t change her view of you." Angie''s last work in her tight arms.


    She doesn''t like holding children. As a part of human beings, she hasn''t received normal care in this regard since childhood. Therefore, she is at a loss about this way of treating children. Although the reference textbook holding posture can be regarded as a norm, she just holds it mechanically and uses her own chakra to relieve some symptoms from time to time.


    She was abandoned by the goblin, so if she didn''t take care of the last work, she would lose the reason to follow one side, and didn''t know what else she could do and what she should do.


    Leaving the area where people are running around, one party asks, "can you drive?"


    "Hee hee, do you think I look like a person with a driver''s license?"


    "Cut, even if forced by a gun at this time, no one is willing to drive to the storm center. Do me a favor." one party turned back.


    "Ah, did you ask me to use my perception ability to identify the vortex of struggle related to AVAs, and then let me launch [tailed beast jade] to help you fly over at high speed? It''s really faster and easier than flying over by yourself. Hee hee, why do you think this scene looks familiar?" angel smiled.


    "Be happy, you are worthy of my trust and use."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Following the route provided by flanpis, Cynthia flew with the momentum of a jet plane.


    "Ah, although the mantra on the wings can collect the internal energy in the atmosphere and convert it into magic, isn''t the temperature getting lower and lower? It''s Russia in winter. Oh, oh, oh... Although considering the temperature, we have prepared thick clothes, we can''t burn magic to keep warm."


    Her ability to carry the right fire for a while also depends on the endurance of Turner''s skill. To be honest, if the right fire is delayed for a little longer, she will lose even if there is no decisive blow.


    It is doomed that she cannot burn magic to maintain her body temperature by converting internal energy into magic for fighting: the law of conservation of energy is fully applicable here. Although there is also the option of refining magic for heating with life, isn''t this a minimum practice in ice and snow.


    Suddenly, the heat came!


    A huge ball of light magnified rapidly in her eyes!


    "What''s that? But it doesn''t seem to be me. It just stores some heat for heating and refining magic."


    However, a white haired man with a whirlwind on his back rushed out from above!


    Cynthia turned her wand into a colorful shield - of course, it''s also the holy dress of British stolen data.


    "Boom!" there was a loud noise. The light that should have automatically fought back to kill the attacker turned into light particles and scattered around.


    One side of the traffic is ready for the strange phenomenon of "reflection". Concentrate the vector in one direction and punch the shield!


    Cynthia flew a hundred meters before she stopped.


    "Who!" she turned the shield into a crossbow and fired five shots at one side of the passage.


    The arrow of light broke through the wind being manipulated by one side, making him feel that the rash reflection would indeed fail, and immediately flew away. However, when the arrow swung past him, it suddenly turned back and surrounded him.


    The magic lines stretched out between the arrows and connected in pairs to form a cage, and the thunder broke out in the center!


    "Reflection" failed, but at least the defense succeeded. One party dispersed the aftermath of the explosion, took out parchment and shook it to test the opponent''s reaction.


    "It looks like parchment for recording magic, but I don''t know this one, and I don''t know you. Are you looking for the wrong person?" Cynthia asked warily.


    One party tries to see through whether his opponent is acting. He has unique experience in looking at his face and temperament, who has often been dealing with dark people and experiments in the past.


    The conclusion is embarrassing.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1577

    Just as one side of the passage confronted Cynthia speechlessly, the huge light ball [tailed beast jade] that had just passed Cynthia flew over. There was a guy with red burning wings on his back but Orc characteristics flying over.


    Angie: "one side passes. Don''t catch the guy who has another law and has wings. The bullet point hasn''t arrived yet!"


    One side of the passage: "Oh, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Then, Angela measured by Shenle Xinyan and shot a tail jade at one side of the passage. She also picked it up and flew to the bottom of the battlefield where Cynthia was just now.


    "What''s that? Forget it, it should be the war and the enemy. It doesn''t have much to do with me."


    Although Cynthia was unhappy with the guy who called suddenly, she didn''t want to entangle. She continued to fly for a while before landing at the designated place. She found flanpis waiting for a moment and asked, "is that all right?"


    "Well, although it''s all stolen power, what can you do if you can suppress the fire on the right?" frampis said with a smile.


    "You''re laughing at me! Stay there for two more seconds and I''ll be dead! Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh


    In the cold winter in Russia, refining magic with heat is really going to die.


    "Oh, it''s a common thing that victory or defeat is between life and death. Hee hee, here you are." flanpis threw Cynthia a set of woolen clothes to keep out the cold.


    "Hum, forget it. After all, my Royal Astronomical Research Organization is in the gray area between the scientific side and the magic side, and I haven''t never encountered a life hanging line in the Shura field in the past." Cynthia put on her clothes, picked up her chest and rubbed her hands for a few times, felt much better, looked up at the sky covered by the ice sea and asked, "What about that? Don''t you try to decide quickly?"


    "No, the energy released now is a little too much." flanpis also looked up and said, "no matter who wins, the angel power gathered there will be released out of control in an instant, and then the earth will enter the ice age - the best result is this. At least it is better than the cleaning of Noah flood."


    "Ha? What about the worst?"


    "Although it looks like night, it''s the result of Misha''s changing the sky. In fact, it''s still facing the sun, that is --" flanpis turned around and pointed to the sky. "The jet of energy will push the earth out in the opposite direction of the sun and run to the stars - the sea!"


    "Before that, man... No, all the creatures on the earth will be destroyed by the environment!" Cynthia was forced to make complaints about it.


    "Well, that''s right," frampis teased.


    The conversation went unexpectedly well. It might be difficult to talk about this kind of thing. But she was a member of the Royal Astronomical Research Organization and a magician. She witnessed such a great power with her own eyes. She had no doubt about the authenticity of flanpis''s words, even if it was a joke.


    "If you use the attack technique of Babel Tower to shoot at the opposite direction, you should be able to offset it. However, the earth rotates all the time, and the change of jet angle is too difficult to calculate. In short, let the angels continue to play in the sky for a period of time. The perfect ending is not that one side is blasted, but one side is exhausted and defeated. Destroying the ritual field is also one side France. All right, let''s go. "Flanpis put down her pose, patted her men and concluded.


    "So, where are we going now? It has something to do with what you are now?" asked Cynthia, who was walking down the road behind flanpis.


    Now flanpis is a red monastic dress with a metal cross symbolizing the cross on her chest, but there is no nun''s headscarf that almost completely covers her hair, and her skirt is large and cut above her knee.


    Cynthia knows that among the major Crusades, there are very few combat nuns who will wear this kind of monastic clothes with the convenience of fighting and assassination, and it is also a symbolic red. Those who are qualified to wear this kind of clothes may not be senior clergy, but at least they are also direct subordinates or guards of senior clergy, or members of special forces.


    "Cynthia, you won''t forget the agreement with saroya."


    After a while, they came to a BMP infantry combat vehicle. Flanpis took out a piece of paper with runes on it and gave it to the soldiers standing in front of the vehicle.


    The soldier looked at her, saluted her, opened the door and let them in.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Boom! Boom!"


    When Ma saw that the fire on the right was covered by the explosion of a huge light ball shooting from a distance and falling nearby, he only had time to stretch out his right hand.


    The light of the explosion immediately shrouded the surroundings. There was no light around, only light.


    Meiqin and Cao Qi hid in a small fan-shaped safety area behind dangma''s right hand.


    "Hey, Yuban, you may have come to the wrong place this time."


    "Bee Eater, what are you talking about? It''s not easy to catch up this time!"


    "I mean, if it becomes his burden again, it won''t make sense!"


    The flash quickly receded. They were surprised to find themselves on a fan-shaped "platform", and the fire on the opposite right was safe and sound, standing on a smaller "platform".


    Where did the high platform come from?


    Because the surrounding ground that was not protected by the two right hands was greatly cut off by the explosion, and the area of more than ten kilometers became a basin.


    Then, the second one approached quickly with a roar that shook the earth and the air!


    This time, the fire on the right was ready and seemed to wave its right hand carelessly.


    "Boom!!!!!! in the shaking roar of the air, the light ball that seemed to turn a small town into a crater was shot away, and a sunrise explosion rose near the horizon.


    Then, the adversary with black wings like a falling angel attacked. It doesn''t matter how much it can play.


    "One side passes?!" when Ma wants to step fiercely and rush to the fire on the right, he almost slipped off the "cliff" between him and the fire on the right.


    Meiqin adjusted the "Yuban network" signal received by the electrode, got up and rushed forward, launched the magnetic force, and took dangma to the battlefield with all the metal objects on him as the medium.


    Can that be called fighting?


    When Ma''s right hand can only barely resist the attack of the right fire.


    The passage of one side and the attack of Meiqin had no effect on the right fire. Even the black wing with unknown principle was torn off by the huge "third hand" of the right fire after flying the right fire once.


    The ability to pray can''t even make the man look sideways.


    Nearly half of the seven superpowers in Xueyuan city can''t win the enemy in the hemp world!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1578

    The fire on the right easily took advantage of four people: dangma, one side of the passage, Yuban Meiqin and bee eating.


    One side of the passage was soon beaten away, and the last pawn was also injured.


    Meiqin and Cao Qi were safe, but the reason was that the fire on the right didn''t look at them, because they didn''t have the power to shake the fire on the right.


    "Warning, there is a hot golden red arrow rain falling from the sky, which is the magic in the forbidden book catalogue.


    Dangma, who has been injured, takes the initiative to fight to protect others.


    He waved his right hand, smashed a golden red light arrow, and waved the weakened arrows and fragments into the falling arrow rain. Even so, he could not completely offset the attack.


    "There are too many people to protect". In this case, he did not complain, did not dodge, stood up hard, and could not retreat. Although the magic that forcibly weakened most of its power did not cause serious mountains and seas to him, it revealed a flaw. The fire on the right took the opportunity to cut off his right hand and absorbed it into his "third hand"!


    Cao Qi screamed in horror. Stripped of the coat of the spiritual power and the queen, she was just a girl below the average.


    Meiqin is gnashing her teeth. Why is she so weak.


    "Damn! If I hadn''t been reduced in ability a few days ago, I would... I would... What?"


    The answer, of course, is that nothing has changed.


    "What... Everything is good, sisters, please... There are many of you around the world, everything is good, any information is good, save us... The way to save the fool!" Meiqin almost vomited blood to pass on her ideas in the "Yuban network".


    [yes. If the elder sister who gives us a chance to be born and a chance to live asks. Return]


    The voice of the response is somewhat different from that of the past.


    From the overall consciousness of "Yuban network".


    This is undoubtedly a good thing, but the overall consciousness of "Yuban network" still has a request¡ª¡ª


    [including in Russia, in order to help elder sister, Yuban people all over the world have indeed collected intelligence by intercepting and monitoring electronic signals. They have detected that an independent Russian force is going to use nu-ad1967 to carry out a nuclear attack on the location of the air fortress. Everyone there and the younger sisters staying in the Russian Research Institute will die. Please save everyone ¡£return¡¿


    "Nu-ad1967? What weapon model is that?"


    [nuclear warhead.]


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ah? It seems to be terrible, hee hee. One party won''t kill me?" angel, holding the last work with a sharp rise in body temperature, said to herself with a dry smile.


    The last work clearly didn''t get back consciousness, but his hands kept extending forward. His hands wanted to grasp something, constantly groping and shaking in the air, but he actually opened his mouth¡ª¡ª


    "One side, one side, one side, one side, one side, one side, one side, one side, one side, one side, one side, one side, one side, one side, one side, one side, one side, one side, one side, one side, one side, one side, one side, one side, one side, one side, one side, one side, one side, one side, one side, one side, one side, one side, one side, one side, one side, one side, one side, one side, one side


    No outsiders manipulated her, "Yuban network" ran away with its own will!


    Angie thought: in the final analysis, the virus injected into Meiqin hasn''t been cleared at all?


    Although "ghost earth soul chasing" has done some treatment for the final work, the virus usually does not break out, but this is


    "Ah, hahaha, in this case, won''t one party want to kill Yuban Meiqin? Maybe they want to commit suicide, hahaha."


    In order to find the clue to save the last work, one party went deep into the battlefield and was beaten black and blue. In turn, did you have to let his sister save it? It''s fun.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A lone BMP infantry combat vehicle drove into a narrow lane between two low hills.


    Stopped in front of a military stronghold.


    "Is this an independent unit of the Russian adult education department? Is this really an ordinary army?" Cynthia make complaints about the periscope in the turret.


    Outside, there are dozens of T-72, T-90 main battle tanks and BMP infantry combat vehicles, as well as several missile launch vehicles and their auxiliary vehicles. The launcher on one missile launch vehicle is erected high. Surrounded by busy soldiers, it is obvious that they are preparing for some combat mission.


    It seems unclear to be in it, but we can judge the scale of more than 1000 people for the time being.


    "I don''t know. This is the problem that their country and religion have to deal with. Even if it doesn''t help me clear the relationship, it''s easy for me to get in and out," flanpis said. "But it''s really an independent force under the direct command of Nicola Tolstoy, who is deeply involved in the war.


    "I''ll go to work. If I don''t dislike the cold wind, it''s no problem to follow." flanpis stood up from her seat and turned to open the heavy armored door.


    Cynthia: are we going to help the Russian army


    Flanpis: No, deal with the nuclear warhead that the hairy bear is ready to launch


    Cynthia:?! "


    When she got out of the car, flanpis''s too conspicuous appearance immediately attracted the attention of relevant personnel of adult education in Russia. Of course, someone you know, saroya a. eliveca.


    "Flanpis, baby, you''re here."


    "Isn''t it easy to summon a group of politicians or officers with your magic power?"


    "It''s not so easy to get the approval of Tolstoy. Of course, I also got the signed document of the archbishop. Don''t worry about the position and responsibility." saroya took out a tablet and called out the document.


    "Electronic version... This signature can''t be on P?" Cynthia said strangely.


    "How could it be? Because the archbishop is a naive young baby, he is basically in the situation of signing and giving it to his subordinates. It is true that the future of adult education in Russia is worrying, but thanks to this, I can get permission." Sharon''s tone was helpless.


    "The organization is hopeless! Just kidding, hee hee." flanpis smiled and looked at the car with more than 20 tires, longer than the train carriage and towering launchers. "What needs to be handled is this?"


    "Yes, after the fire on the right achieved its goal, it broke with the Russian military. Although we estimated the weapons in Xueyuan City, this one-sided situation was really unexpected. And this nuclear warhead, which is ready to attack the air fortress and destroy the angel''s earthly conditions, will walk the ashes of death to the whole country or even more in the high air even if it is successfully hit In this way, Russia will be finished under the internal and external attack of domestic deterioration and international image responsibility. "


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1579

    Cynthia''s eyebrows jumped when she heard that Russia was preparing to release a nuclear bomb. The surface is calm and the heart is still tumbling.


    She doesn''t care much about the explosion of this thing in Russia, but the subsequent impact is not necessarily. Moreover, once the nuclear weapons start, once Russia is forced to the limit, she won''t directly use nuclear weapons to bombard the island country? The missile interception capability of Xueyuan city is very strong. So far, it is 100%, but it is a nuclear weapon. There is no need for precision attack at all. Even if it is successfully intercepted overseas, the dead ash will damage the environment of the island country. I finally went home. How can this happen?


    "Anyway, you don''t have the courage to take the risk to stop the launch order without authorization, right?" she said.


    "Yes, I''ll take care of this little problem. Just remove the nuclear radiation," said flanpis, putting her hand on the launcher.


    For a moment, she loosened her hand, scratched her head, smiled and asked, "excuse me, can you take out the nuclear warhead?"


    "The launch time has been set. The button is operated by the baby officer in Moscow. There is not enough time. It is impossible to do it now. As soon as the time comes, if the nuclear warhead is not launched, it will explode in situ."


    "Ah, really," whispered flanpis, "Luna is here. Only she can accurately disassemble components with space magic."


    "I try my best to consume more magic," said flanpis, opening a small space-time door on the launcher, inserting her hand into the nuclear bomb and launching skills [advanced equipment enhancement x].


    It is not purely to enhance the power, but to conceptualize the treasure. The initial demand for nuclear weapons is not to harm the environment and people with radioactivity, but to value the incomparable fission release, just as the energy released by tens of thousands of tons of explosives.


    Well, add an indestructible attribute before explosion to prevent being intercepted.


    "Well, safe and pollution-free, but even the magic guided nuclear bomb that can safely and humanely kill the angels who destroy the world has been completed."


    For the early "golden" magicians, it is normal that they can kill angels second by using the power of angels. Although they do not necessarily have the power of angels, angels are often limited in the present world, and can be easily decomposed by interfering in the present conditions.


    However, because flanpis said it too lightly, it made saroya and Cynthia have no sense of reality.


    "It doesn''t matter to the president what the warhead came from," asked flanpis.


    "No."


    Sharoya explained that this was a "warhead exchange". When the red Empire disintegrated and Russia was reunified, the Russian military recovered the warheads as much as possible, but in fact, due to economic and political reasons, many soldiers sold weapons privately, outflow of technical talents, and even flew directly to NATO countries in the latest aircraft, There were also incidents of outflows of nuclear warheads.


    At the same time, the forces under the command of the Russian adult church also intercepted and recovered the nuclear warheads of the red empire as "reserve materials". Generally, nuclear bombs can be used only after they have an authentication password to unlock the security lock, but some security locks of outflow warheads are set on the shell, so they can be used directly by replacing the shell of the warhead.


    "Well, this force and Russia are not under the direct control of the Russian military. It''s easy to erase the record. If NATO can be blamed, it can promote the reason for the us to participate in the war. Sharon, how''s the arrangement in the US?"


    "The religion and magic there are too weak. There is no problem at all. The media has finished. If there is no problem with the information of members of Congress, it is not impossible to control some members of Congress. But anyway, I can''t exercise magic across half the earth. Now is not the time to leave. I hope it will be delayed for at least a week, baby." Replied saroya.


    "A week... We have to stop the fire on the right as soon as possible, before that guy gets angry and exercises the worldwide angelic technique."


    "Hmm?" although saroya agreed to bring down the right fire that betrayed her allies, why should she do it as soon as possible? Now Russia has been seriously damaged, and the right fire is dying and may drag all over the world.


    Nuclear weapons were not enough to bring down the man, but as a beginning to really weaken his fireworks, which was originally intended.


    "Saroya, in this way, the person who knocked down the fire on the right can directly become the hero of ending the world war. Oh, Russia will accept the partition and invasion of foreign humanitarian assistance and reconstruction in the name of being a defeated country," flanpis analyzed.


    "Indeed..." saloya''s face became a little dangerous.


    "Although it''s half a month earlier, it doesn''t matter to start our plan. From now on, it''s our world war." flanpis turned her back to the nuclear bomb and looked up at the sky¡ª¡ª


    "Well, let''s start."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The heart of the fire on the right is a little broken at this time.


    He cut off the last hemp''s right hand. He thought that the victory was in hand and could improve the [divine right] to continue his battle plan. Unexpectedly, there were forces in the broken arm that made him dare not act rashly and feel creepy!


    It''s not over yet. The short haired woman he had been looking down on before actually showed the characteristics of an angel!


    The woman who could kill the second shot actually suppressed him!


    He always holds the remote control spirit suit that controls the forbidden book directory, looking for magic to deal with this situation.


    The answer is: none.


    There can be no knowledge of dealing with monsters created by the science side in the forbidden book directory.


    If indix faced it personally, she should be able to use her knowledge more flexibly to find a way to cope with the situation, but she can only search and read the fire on the right. He can only rely on the power of the "third hand" to fight back continuously, and continuously launch powerful magic counterattacks by using the forbidden book catalogue. Even so, he is constantly flying by black lightning and dark energy shells.


    (it will take some time for the fire on the right to become a hemp watch illusion. The rampant gun sister has evolved into a zombie gun sister who can second kill the watch illusion. It''s normal that the fire on the right can''t beat the zombie gun sister.)


    When the right hand suddenly regenerates, he takes the opportunity to force him to punch the fire on the right.


    He screamed and threw out the "third hand". Unexpectedly, the "third hand" who suffered too many black thunder and dark energy guns flew with blood and flesh under this punch.


    "Isn''t that your right hand that can only destroy powers! It''s just a hand that can grasp powers that can''t be destroyed! How can I sink the dry ''hand'' of the sea in the mainland with one wave!"


    "Maybe my right hand is just that! But this is not the result of my efforts alone. It is the credit of everyone behind me, tens of thousands of them (sister Yuban) all over the world, and everyone who did not become your expected enemy!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1580

    The [divine right] of the right fire can be directly adjusted to the power to defeat the opponent. If the object is limited to human specifications, it seems invincible, but if he wants to save the world with this power, does he need to save it?


    If you don''t specify the corresponding strongest enemy, you can''t give full play to your strongest power. Before that, you have continued to bear attacks outside human specifications, which has ushered in the limit.


    "Clench your teeth! If you haven''t seen what the world is like, how can you save the world! Your fantasy ends here!" when Ma clenched his right fist again to the staggering fire on the right.


    The fire on the right loses the special power of [divine right], and its body is weaker than that of ordinary adults. It can''t even do the blink at hand. As the right seat of God, it can''t use general magic. Reading the forbidden book directory seems to be the last straw.


    He holds on to the remote control spirit suit, everything is good, and can immediately defeat the opponent''s magic.


    However, the accident called "misfortune" always comes suddenly.


    A high-speed rotating disc-shaped light ball breaks through the ice sea in the sky and falls straight down at multiple times the speed of free fall!


    "Shit, come here!"


    When Ma raised his right hand and hit the bull''s eye this time, [big spiral wheel Yu] met dangma''s right hand before exploding, and turned and turned in his hand. Although it weakened sharply, it didn''t dissipate for a time.


    Good chance! The fire on the right is about to start magic¡ª¡ª


    "Pa!" a whip like red fan hit the back of his head, concussed the right fire that had lost strength and weakened his body, and fainted on the spot.


    "I said," are you dedicated to make complaints about the gentleman? "Finally, when the" big spiral "was destroyed, the tail of the right side of the fire was knocked down by the right side of the fire.


    "Just now I went down to find what he wanted. But I didn''t find anything on it. I can''t get down without using a powerful trick that can break the ice sea." Angie said, raising a hockey suit in her hand, a girl with black long straight and restrained blond hair.


    Leisha and Sasha, help fellow travelers when Ma comes here and the medium of the fire on the right to summon the archangel.


    "How about these two people who know you? They are trapped on the top and can''t get out. I took them down easily. Instead of forgiving me, I''d better thank me. Ha ha ha ha ha."


    "Oh, well, thank you." when Ma touched his hedgehog head, he didn''t know how guilty he would be if these people who helped him in the war died.


    "Compared with me, the one behind you is a bigger problem, Hello!" angel yelled angrily, pointing them at dangma.


    When Ma looked back, she saw Meiqin holding a huge black ball of "BiliBili" in panic.


    "Yuban? The battle is over. Don''t point that dangerous thing at me! These girls and I are not what you think."


    "I know Lala, I thought I could do it, but who knows, I still can''t control it!" Meiqin said incoherently.


    In a word, Meiqin wants to reproduce her great move of smashing dangma''s right hand to defeat the fire on the right when she ran wild in the past, but before that, it was crushed by dangma. She found that she can''t control this move at all and can''t even accept it.


    "Yusaka, calm down, hold your hand, slowly, lift it up and throw the ball into the sky and the sea." finally, she recovered some strength and said calmly. She didn''t want to be involved in Meiqin''s suicide explosion.


    "I''ve already done it!" Meiqin is really flustered this time. Playing with fire is going to set herself on fire!


    "Hee hee, at this time, it''s time to have a big reunion." Angie patted her hands on the ground, and a small array appeared, "[psychic skill]!"


    "Boo!" no matter who appears from the smoke, he has no ability to subvert this situation.


    To make matters worse, the sound of breaking the air crossed the air, and a missile with fire came from a distance!


    Ben had been knocked over on the ground, and his body trembled.


    Even if the distance is far away, we also feel the strangeness of the missile. For example, the surface emits red light, behind which is sprayed several times the size of purple fire, dragging long black smoke.


    As we all know, the effect of fuel eruption used by missiles will not be like this, and the warhead can not emit light like a lighthouse, so that the ground can see clearly.


    However, considering the timing of the flight, metchinton was stunned: "is that a nu-ad1967 nuclear warhead?"


    Broke through the ice sea falling into the sky, accompanied by an explosion that dissipated the ice sea in the whole sky.


    White wings fluttered by.


    The ice sea hanging upside down in the sky was greatly dispersed, and the shadow of the air fortress vaguely visible through the sea was completely shrouded by the light of the explosion.


    Out of control, the ice sea hanging upside down in the sky began to collapse, in other words¡ª¡ª


    God! Collapse! It''s over!


    Naturally, there is no sign of an end to the nuclear explosion.


    There was also a runaway "zombie bomb" in the crowd.


    So why are they still alive?


    The answer is to rush into the sky and spread white wings up to 100 meters wide.


    The white wings stretching up and down, whether from the top to the bottom of the ice sea and nuclear explosion, or from the bottom to the top, when Ma''s right hand can''t even eliminate a trace of black energy, they wrap, resist and destroy without difference!


    At the moment when Meiqin''s violent power broke out and was destroyed, the rest was handed over to dangma''s right hand.


    After dealing with all kinds of sky and earth destroying attacks, one party passed and fell back to the ground. Suddenly, she pulled off an arm of angel and took a bite in front of her mouth, making the damage on her body disappear gradually.


    One party was furious: "what do you mean by taking the last work to this dangerous center!"


    He yelled. Before everyone could react, Angie grabbed her arm and connected it to herself to wait for rapid healing "If nuclear explosion and sky collapse are not safe! Don''t you see that the last work can stand up! The most mysterious force that can be controlled normally here is your wings! Even if it''s useless, at least it''s good to have a big reunion before you die? Ha ha ha, ha ha ha, the perfect ending is reached, smile."


    One side passed: "next time I come back here, I''ll screw your head off and kick you into the sewer!"


    Angie: "no, I don''t drink sewage. I''ve had enough diarrhea before I was ten years old! You just pinch my head and pour it into the sewer!"


    One side passed: "anyway, the head can regenerate at will! What''s the point of directly hurting you?"


    When Ma: "wait, even if Angela doesn''t know what principle, her body seems to be able to disassemble freely, she can kick into the sewer or pinch and burst into the sewer."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1581

    "Shut up!"


    Rather baffling by common consent from Angie and Angela, "ah? Is it common sense for a guy who can make complaints about the body to be like a cartoon?"


    "When hemp -"


    It was the voice of intix. Her consciousness was nearby, imprisoned by the spirit costume of the fire on the right.


    "Indix!" when Ma heard it, he didn''t want to see the heavy taste of the joke, and soon found the remote control spirit suit.


    One party also noticed the noun called by dangma. The meaning of the name is the forbidden book catalogue, which was mentioned by Evans¡ª¡ª


    "Is the hope of saving the last work here?"


    "I said," angel, who repaired her arm, sat down and said, "didn''t their original problems be in different places? Why are there such situations where brave people from all walks of life collect props and finally fight together to fight the demon king? Don''t you think there is a secret hand?"


    At this time, the fire on the right disappeared!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Eastern Siberian mountains, Russia¡ª¡ª


    Awakened by more terrible pain, the fire on the right suddenly turned around, faced the threat close at hand, covered the cut off right arm and right shoulder, and took a few steps back.


    It was a demon with gray wings on his back, or killing angel, Sila.


    Losing the right fire of special power and the limitation of the right seat of God, but it is also very difficult to live in this case.


    Even so, thinking of the fight with the young man just now, he saw the other side of human nature. Like that guy, he can''t give up so easily.


    No matter whether he will be hunted down as a criminal in the world war, or his magic ability will never recover, at least - take a step by step and look at the world he can''t save.


    The moment the two clashed again, the battle was over.


    "That man, is..."


    Sheila, with half of the gray wings broken behind her, took a look at the direction of the man who saved the fire on the right. I remember that he seemed to have been to Xueyuan city this month and was beaten by flanpis.


    Then she turned and looked at the extra things after the complete end of Misha.


    "Then, how should I deal with these? This is not the scope of my power and responsibility."


    It''s said that it''s the golden mountain and silver mountain piled up by the Golden Wheel wrists. It''s too belittling to say so.


    Human beings need all kinds of resources that can exist in the form of minerals and crystals. If the plan of the fire on the right was achieved, these things should have flown around the world.


    Even the resources for post war recovery are ready. On average, it is too much for each country and individual.


    "It should have been after the ''great cleansing'', God''s mercy to compensate the living creatures was realized by a human being."


    "Then I''ll take it impolitely," said flanpis with a smile.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hamami resented his incompetence.


    He ran after the war with Taki Huli. Originally, he just wanted to escape from the environment where Mai Ye Shen Li forced him to use his ability to make his body collapse in the dark war. Fortunately, he hoped to find treatment methods and equal negotiation materials.


    As a result, the people robbed in the war, the children killed, the villages attacked by "illegal" armed forces with advanced equipment, the villages threatened by biological and chemical weapons, a mercenary man claiming to be the water in the rear, and so on were unknowingly saved.


    Although the hospital that cured the disease of long pot was found and treated, it was unable to protect the safety of long pot.


    In the face of gunmen, he had the opportunity to take up the same weapons and even fight with the same people, but he could not overturn the fact that he was an ordinary person.


    He could only watch the "enemy" do something to the irresistible Taki pot.


    "Connection, over." after Lily confirmed the display of the instrument on the head of Taki pot, she took off the electrode connecting the head of Taki pot.


    "Shore, face..."


    "Long pot!" hamami rushed up and picked up the collapsed long pot. He looked up at lily, who was packing up the equipment. "What did you do to the long pot!"


    "Based on the nature of Taki''s ability after treatment, use ''Na (Jenny network)'' to force the connection, so that we can read, analyze, research and develop Taki''s brain and ability at any time. Please be assured that Taki''s brain and ability after treatment have corresponding value, so she won''t do anything that will affect her health and ability development." lily lightly answered what could be disclosed.


    "Isn''t it Xueyuan city that said that the ability value of Taki pot is so far that it gave her ''body crystal'' the ability to rush away and squeeze her body! Why is it still......."


    "There are not many people with special qualifications in Xueyuan City, but it needs corresponding funds and conditions to convert these into practical value. Isn''t it natural that the funds and courses flow to the direction of low cost? To sum up, takuhuri was abandoned because the preliminary research conditions were too troublesome, but because hamashi took her to reach the conditions in this war and succeeded This is a remote research method. There is no need for action cooperation. As long as it is a time period with a large burden on the brain, pay attention not to strenuous activities from 12:00 noon to 0:00 PM. It''s very convenient. "


    "So -" Hama''s face showed a hopeful expression.


    "But are you aware of the nature of your own behavior?" lily glanced at the shore lightly. "She betrayed the dark Department with qualified elements and fled the School Park City. Just now she shot me as a member of the class a dark Department. As a worthless ordinary person, what does it mean to know?"


    "Wait." Taki pot''s body blocked in front of bin with a big word, and his weak face said coldly, "if you want to do this, then I still have the power to destroy myself, interfere with research and even commit suicide!"


    "Taki pot!"


    "Later, a large number of independent troops from different schools and cities will come to reclaim you and equip you with sub era weapons. For those who have no ability, you need to win Negotiation materials that will not be punished. Please take care of yourself." lily packed up her equipment and turned away.


    "You''re not here to recycle, is it enough to get experiments?" asked hamami.


    "Flanda and I are friends (superficially), and we don''t intend to make a choice that makes her unhappy. But if we help you directly here, it will be the same as fighting in the School Park City in the form of organization. It may not be good for Taki pot to undergo proper development, but I don''t know what will happen if a lot of research institutes toss back and forth. Make good use of everything you have accumulated in the war."


    With that, she spread her translucent wings behind her, ran and jumped a few steps under her feet, helped her a little, and flew into the sky from night to day.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1582

    The Third World War did not end because of the exit of the fire on the right.


    Floating fortress and angel war have caused mythical anomalies to the sky, which can be said to be limited to the sparsely populated areas of Russia.


    Under the arrangement of flanpis, these disasters, which had to bear considerable losses even if human beings united to turn the tide, just disappeared after people in the world formed strange talk at most.


    At a time when people are threatened by war, it is strange to pay too much attention to the vision of "no" threatening their lives.


    People pay more attention to the situation that hairy bears began to use nuclear weapons.


    Up to this day, Xueyuan city''s "disarmament flow operation" against Russia had been carried out smoothly, but the hairy bear suffered serious losses for the first time on this day when it used nuclear weapons (although it was actually caused by angel combat).


    Russia announced that the weapons technology of Xueyuan city is obviously significantly ahead of the world. Therefore, under the condition of ensuring that it does not have a serious impact on the world environment, their use of nuclear weapons does not violate international conventions.


    The war continued.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On November 4, a high school student dormitory in the seventh school district, Xueyuan city¡ª¡ª


    The doorbell of the room with the "earth Royal door" hanging on the doorplate rang.


    "Yes -" tuyumen dance Xia, dressed in the maid''s school uniform, put down the work of cleaning the bathroom and ran to open the door.


    "Hmm? Is it... Laurie, President of the star orbit society? What brings this big man to this small place?"


    "Who taught you that?"


    "Brother."


    "Oh, the legendary tuyumen Yuanchun, that''s all right," said flanpis.


    "Eh? Do you know my brother? It''s the president?" Wu Xia expressed surprise.


    "Tu Yumen dance Xia, you should know that your brother came to the school city to do special work, which has something to do with many big people." flanpis said, pretending to pause, and retreated back to the railing of the corridor, "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait


    She found that there was really a lot of equipment under the maid''s dress with her legs covered.


    "As an excellent maid, of course, you have to be competent for any kind of work! So why did the president of the satellite orbit club come to the student dormitory?"


    "In fact, I want to find the nun next door to your ''home''. To be exact, I want to talk about some private affairs related to foreign religions. Aren''t you there?" asked flanpis.


    "Probably come back from the party." Wu Xia looked back and seemed to confirm something in the house. She was relieved and turned back to answer, "It''s not good for the thieves to stay in the room like indix. They are noisy, play games and watch TV loudly, and have little to do. In short, I suggest going out for a walk all day during the day, and the new nun seems to be a housekeeper who can''t afford to be idle¡ª¡ª


    "If she wants to be a maid, I may feel a lot of frustration... No, the frustration has already occurred, because her cooking is really great. In order to think about how to make better cooking, I accidentally asked my brother to postpone dinner for more than half an hour several times!"


    Wuxia seems to be in a personal world.


    The nun should be osola, because aresta did not plan to increase the combat power of the British Puritans who were in an awkward relationship, so the combat power of the original time and space that was incorporated by the British Puritans under aresta''s intervention was not incorporated.


    Did osola end up living here?


    But that''s not what flanpis cares about.


    "You''ve been paying attention to what''s hidden in the house since just now?" flanpis tilted slightly, trying to see what''s in the house between Wuxia and the door frame.


    "No! I''m just confirming that the steam from the pot represents the heat. Some excellent dishes must be prepared several hours or even half a day in advance!" Wu Xia replied seriously.


    Knowing that it was true, flanpis, who confirmed the situation, then asked, "anyway, is that room basically empty? Classes were suspended during the war. Did you like to go out last time?"


    This is the real purpose. Now the man''s whereabouts are out of control.


    Normally, it shouldn''t be too far from the war zone. However, with the existing investigation power, it can''t be confirmed. Flanpis suspects that a large organization hostile to aresta has manipulated the intelligence. In short, ask about the situation here first.


    Wu Xia shook her head and said, "my brother said that Xiaomeng teacher was also very worried. That person didn''t appear again some time before the class was suspended. It''s probably that he was involved in some trouble. If it''s all right, but he can always imagine the scene of coming back. But ah, but ah, if I miss class again, I can call him a classmate instead of a senior."


    In other words, I was at risk of repeating grade because I was absent from class last time.


    "Well, in short, there''s no way without the nun. I''ll go first and don''t bother you to cook."


    "Well, bye."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Elisharina, a hotel of the League of Independent States¡ª¡ª


    After the people from Xueyuan City reached the "achievements" after saving intix, the last work and takuhuli, they came to this small country next to Russia for a temporary rest.


    As for Leisha and Sasha, they went back to their respective places.


    Why is it so coincidental?


    No world will interfere.


    It''s just that there are a lot of illegal immigrants going there just because of the unfavorable war situation in Russia. What should we do for those students who illegally cross the border without visas and are obviously enemies of Russia?


    what? Are they all children? Are you a student?


    Xueyuan city is famous for its advanced science and technology and production capacity. Do you say that the team from Xueyuan City, which contains people with the ability comparable to strategic weapons and a large number of troops, has nothing to do with war, but to save their companions? Who believes it?


    During the war, Russia did not have a flight home, ah, and it was impossible to take it legally. If you want to avoid conflict with the army, you can only mix with smugglers, can''t you.


    On the way, they also flew a wave of heavily armed secret department of Xueyuan city to find people, and obtained chips to return to Xueyuan City safely.


    At the moment, they are gathering in the common room to watch the TV news.


    During the war, you have to pay more attention to current affairs and news.


    On this day, there were several pieces of news that broke the minds of some people


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1583

    November 5¡ª¡ª


    On this day, there were some news that made some people''s thoughts explode in an instant.


    The results of the U.S. investigation into Russia''s use of nuclear weapons announced that this was not the official act of Russia, but the disintegration of the red Empire and the merger of Russia after half a century of the cold war. During the period of relatively chaotic political situation, the nuclear bombs flowing into independent Eastern European countries were secretly hidden and smuggled and used without authorization due to the opinions of individual personnel of the Russian Military Ministry. In order to maintain Eurasian nuclear security, the United States and some Eastern European countries of NATO declared war on Russia and its allies France, Italy and Ukraine and Belarus involved in nuclear smuggling.


    With regard to the nuclear issue, it is obvious that the conflict center has traces of the involvement of urban personnel in the school park. What does it mean that the high-altitude nuclear explosion has not caused any harm to the earth''s environment? The military and political trend of the country and the trend of the world environment are easily controlled by the super power of Xueyuan City, which is not what many countries want. Even if the war breaks out, the multinational cooperation organs still have contacts with Xueyuan city. They have always carried out activities on the premise of equality, mutual benefit and mutual benefit, but their personal roots only belong to their respective countries. This time, individuals in Xueyuan city easily participate in the history of the country and the world. This can not be called equal relationship. The world is not a plaything of Xueyuan city.


    Therefore, in order to meet the needs of national defense, the cooperative organ 27th society severed its relationship with Xueyuan city and demanded the return of the strategic materials exported to Xueyuan city by the war. The country where the cooperative organ is located will not make a declaration of commitment to exclude the recovery of force.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "Cut, it''s really noisy." one party put angel''s hand away. "Do these politicians and militarists really like to do this kind of thing? The ''dark'' is not just Xueyuan city. Those righteous words are nothing more than excuses to achieve hegemony."


    "Oh, there are some words that everyone can understand but can''t say, right, hee hee ha ha ha."


    Although hamami frowned, he didn''t say much. That''s what big country politics is like. From a historical point of view, it''s no surprise that this will happen, as long as he and his companions don''t get involved in this kind of war center.


    Compared with the way one side passes and the shore looks like a bystander, the state of numbness gets worse in an instant, pale, sweating, and the room temperature is still below zero.


    His rescue is always accompanied by other aspects. To save a person, he has to confront many people and even organize to win, so that his intelligence rating in the enemy rises. The outbreak of the third world war has nothing to do with his ability and characteristics. He wanted to bring down the behind the scenes and end the conflict, but the war continued to snowball and expand contrary to his wishes.


    Meiqin and Cao Qi turned pale for a moment.


    Although Meiqin will blame herself, her psychological endurance is not so bad. As the apex of her spiritual ability to see and walk through the darkness from childhood, Cao Qi doesn''t think this change is beyond the expected range. Their reason for some panic is that when Ma becomes an expression of wanting to rush into hell.


    What''s next? Where are the road signs?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, Washington, USA¡ª¡ª


    Unlike the field camp hotel where the protagonists are located, the planners who turn the world war in this direction are gathering in this magnificent luxury presidential suite.


    "Cheers to the smooth development of World War," said Pliny of Claus piss Frances piss kernel, holding up a goblet full of champagne.


    "Cheers to the world war." x6


    Six other participants¡ª¡ª


    Members of the Russian adult Church: saroya a. elivika,


    The new leader of the British magic association "darkness before dawn": vasser,


    British Puritan magician Richard breve, North American branch of the zero holy church,


    The nominal leader of the American Indian magic association "snow dawn": Dora D. blanchtkirk,


    French free Magician: Cinderella;


    Although the mercenaries sent by the American media King OLE brushack were ordered by France to intervene in the British coup not long ago, they failed and were expelled as sacrifices: kenasik Elvis.


    Saraya shook her glass. Although she was smiling, her eyes were sharp to the extreme.


    Wasser: why, is it not to miss maozi''s taste? Vodka or alcohol


    Saraya: baby, can I sue you for harassment


    Cinderella: ah, because even if it goes well, the war is still burning in your country


    Kinasik: "isn''t it good? In this way, the center of the war will turn to the United States, school cities and countries in Eastern Europe that don''t belong to the EU."


    Pliny: "if saroya is worried about the expansion of war in Russia, I don''t think she should worry about it. Because of angels and nuclear weapons, the school and urban forces in Russia have begun to shrink after losing most of their fighter bombers. Everything is the same as expected."


    What is not mentioned is that most of the super power automatic weapons deployed by the urban side of the school park this time are made on the basis of the scrap iron of the weapons eliminated in the cold war and operated by the "Jenny network", and the next generation armed forces dispatched by the urban cooperation institutions of the School Park all over the world, that is, aresta, did not suffer great losses.


    Pliny: How''s Congress doing compared to this


    Saroya: "almost done."


    Kinasik: "already control the vast majority of seats."


    Saroya uses Lacey''s magic, which is named after the Russian goblin that dominates the small forest. The by-product can affect the human spirit. It is better than the spiritual magic of flanpis and cronpis in terms of direct influence on distance, concealment and persistence.


    It is precisely because it is only a side effect affecting the human spirit, not the art of manipulating the spirit, but the exercise conditions of manipulating the spirit are harsh, and the process is slightly complex. However, compared with the simple and easy to understand spiritual magic that opens the magic array, this harshness and complexity itself is one of the insurance that hinders hand cracking.


    Therefore, the Goblins who are obviously good at playing with the human spirit let Sharon, who is not strong in combat, take charge of it.


    But why did kinasek, a former French naval staff hired by the American media king, join this Q & A? The answer lies in the people who hire him.


    The media king not only has an absolute advantage in this industry, but also has a wide range of influence. Controlling news and information circulation and earning a lot of digital money can also be used as capital to flow into all walks of life.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1584

    After all, American politics is actually controlled by a large number of capitalists. As long as saroya manipulates a small group of people who are certainly unable to win over with magic, the rest can be bought with money and relationships as long as they are good in the interest chain. Those people will become unscrupulous because someone is really controlled by magic, even if they fail¡ª¡ª


    Oh, I''m controlled by magic like those guys. Oh, I don''t remember anything. I''m the victim, innocent.


    For people who watch the world, magic is so strange and mysterious that it can''t be confirmed according to the case handling process. You can pinch it as much as you like.


    Sharon: but there''s a problem


    Pliny: "for example, it is said that the president carries an electronic suitcase that can exercise various state authorities... Well, something like a nuclear button. In short, hiding with that thing can give orders to the state, right? If he becomes a wartime government, the president''s power will be much greater."


    Richard: "in this way, we can only take a frontal offensive against the United States, can''t we?"


    Cinderella: it''s going to happen sooner or later this month, but just a little earlier. What do you think of Miss Pliny


    Pliny rolled her eyes: "I don''t mind. The equipment that can support a world war can be taken out at any time. Soldiers who act as combat effectiveness don''t care. Magician combatants must be ready for the leaders of major organizations to stand by at any time. Can we get enough commanding officers and magic sergeants who understand magic and can incorporate it into tactics?"


    Kinasik: "that''s no problem. Three thousand officers can be provided."


    Saroya: "hehe, are you a lost soldier like you in the same incident? Is the French officer''s baby reliable? Is it reassuring to point a gun at the back?"


    Kinasek: it will make you hairy children look at you with new eyes


    Wasser: "most of them are provided by the EU, aren''t they? It should be said that EU countries that don''t want to get involved in the war don''t want the United States to be a great talent from the world war. If they can afford to pay, 100000 people can be hired."


    EU wants to pit America. That''s all right.


    It''s not just the problem of expressing the world. It''s also choking for the United States, a country that treats magic as a superpower and similar technology, to continue to squeeze European forces with deep magic heritage.


    Although the EU will send people, or mercenaries transferred from non retired veterans, the weapons they can bring are only motorized infantry.


    The objectives of the people gathered here this time are as follows:


    When the United States began to prepare for the world war, it set off an offensive containing the magic side to defeat it, further embrace the collaborator media King OLE brusak to the peak of political power she wanted, and further transform the United States into a magic side country.


    Among them, we should let the "snow dawn" represent the oppressed Indians in the history of the nation, the North American church zero whose leaders were persecuted by the British Puritans, and the "darkness before dawn" hostile to Britain gain rights and interests in the United States, and then solicit the Tiancao overseas branches that stole most of the British magic data on the basis of the existing Japan US security treaty, Based in the United States and the Pacific, it competes with hostile sects, including British Puritanism.


    For flanpis, this also has corresponding significance.


    During her previous contacts, Starr asked her to find a reason to die again. Now she wants to create this reason and continue to improve her negative popularity, so that she can further improve her strength in her next resurrection. In order to find a strategy to improve bit by bit, she has also done various experiments related to the rules of the world. It is difficult to be completely relieved how to improve her strength in the world with demons.


    Of course, there are also complaints that flanpis has died miserably under the siege of the world and even set a memorial day.


    I accidentally pulled away from the purpose of the people on the scene. Let''s continue the meeting.


    Richard: "in this way, we can only take a frontal offensive against the United States, can''t we?"


    Pliny: "how many times have you said that as long as you can provide enough commanders and the same number of magicians, the combat effectiveness will not be a problem. You haven''t confirmed it. The problem is where to attack?"


    "Hawaii."


    There is no need to compare the map. The role and status of Hawaii have been proved in history.


    No one has a problem with this place. Of course, there are reasons¡ª¡ª


    Richard: "I have successfully contacted the black dwarf Marian sligneia''s magical Association" troublemaker ". She said that she could sell the weapons she made to us within her ability, provided that she attacked Hawaii and captured or assassinated the president who went there as much as possible."


    Pliny turned her eyes, calmed herself for a moment and said, "troublemakers, the magical association that stepped onto the stage of history at the beginning of this month. It seems that the legendary leader otinus plans to realize the wishes of each member. Did they throw an olive branch at you?"


    Saraya: "baby flanpis, are you worried? Yes, but although that organization claims to fight the world, to be honest, I feel that it has no real sense."


    Hindrella: "we can only be crushed to death as cannon fodder as members outside the array."


    Pliny whispered that flanpis didn''t regard you as good companions.


    However, compared with the "troublemakers" who have only recently appeared to collect talents to achieve any wish, flanpis, who has made real achievements in history, is more attractive.


    Even if they fail, they fail only under the attack of the world''s four major cross sects and a plurality of saints with nuclear weapons of the same form as magic and quasi demons, and they are still proud of their defeat. Not long ago, flanpis also defeated the important combat power and quasi demons of British Puritanism and Roman Orthodox Church, and basically washed away the "shame".


    Pliny: "but they still care about the purpose of disclosing information. Are they going to get anything from the operation in Hawaii?"


    Richard: "they say it''s a detonator kept in Hawaii."


    Saroya frowned. By taking hostages to the manipulated government officials, she knew that it was a top secret weapon of the United States. Depending on the way of use, it could take hundreds of thousands of lives at a time. Although she didn''t care about taking the lives of irrelevant people, she was more or less uncomfortable that this weapon of mass destruction had been stolen by individual organizations. But it''s not naive enough to say no here.


    Pliny: "if something happens to the detonator and causes casualties, it will be on us if the" troublemakers "do it. It''s not pleasant to be forced to lie down with a gun."


    Kinasik: "but that''s good, isn''t it? If government organs and the media are successfully controlled, people''s anger can also lead to a useless government. The possibility of the current government stepping down will increase."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1585

    Kinasek: "That''s good, isn''t it? With the dual influence of the manipulated government and the media, the public''s anger can lead to the inaction of the government. Because this non nuclear weapon can achieve the same results as nuclear weapons, the emergence of weapons outside the treaty will also lead to the voice of countries against it. Therefore, the anger of the affected emerging countries around will expand, and the number of unrelated terrorist attacks will increase. The current political situation The possibility of the government stepping down will increase. "


    Pliny: "it''s all about this. It''s just that I can''t be happy even if I succeed. Then, who else has a problem with the war start?"


    "No comment." x6


    Pliny glanced at Dora, the little Indian. She was the only one who didn''t speak at all except the first "cheers" and the last "no opinion". Her strength was good and she invested a lot, but her sense of existence was really low.


    Richard: "however, there is another external factor that needs to be considered, that is, the power that is not directly related to the war, but that Britain can never ignore. What action will the" crimson sunshine "take? Britain has left Europe. The actions taken by the EU are only bad for Britain, and their actions can''t escape the wind in front of the magic side."


    Pliny looked at herself when she saw the others.


    "Crimson sunshine" not only has the magic power that actually ranks in the forefront, but also has a strong ability to use the world and even the scientific side. Even those who give strength to frampis can''t win.


    If these people were willing to shout "I''m not a man", flanpis could find a way to make up for the lack of strategy by strength.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll ask the master about this. I admit that the" crimson sunshine "is still 10% stronger than the" Golden Dawn "of that year. But the successors of the countless branches of the contemporary" gold "want to surpass the early" gold " It''s stupid. However, you have to obey orders and complete your duties. Because the magic name of gambling on life symbolizes different goals, it''s common for magicians to ignore the overall situation. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    November 10, new Honolulu International Airport, Oahu, Hawaii, United States¡ª¡ª


    Although the country has declared war, due to the problem of the battlefield, although the entry and exit has become strict, there is no martial law. Although it can not catch up with the peak tourist season, the whole airport hall is still crowded.


    In other words, if the airport in Hawaii is empty, it is better to understand that the state has collapsed.


    At the tea table outside an airport cafe, Pliny, Dora and saroya sat around and ate "dessert".


    Public television not far away is broadcasting news. Among them is the news of the recent abnormal sea fog. The fog with a sea radius of about five nautical miles is approaching Hawaii. Although the height of the sea fog does not affect flights, the travel of private ships has been limited.


    "If the fog alone could limit their planes, we would be much easier," said saroya.


    "It''s not impossible to do it, but any magician can see the problem. Now it''s more important to fight steadily." Pliny said.


    They are waiting for news here, because not long ago, Pliny received that the people in Xueyuan City, located in the alliance of Independent States in Elizabeth, were received by "crimson sunshine" by plane to Hawaii, and landed at this airport. It seems that she intends to block them in front. Therefore, they have also prepared corresponding operations.


    Daring to appear to be in the same place with the enemy is not a big heart or a plan to fight head-on, but that the other party doesn''t recognize the face here at all.


    In fact, when they were buying dessert just now, they ran into a party coming out of the convenience store with a bag of black coffee.


    "It''s so sweet." Saraya frowned slightly while drinking pure white viscous drinks.


    "Didn''t it say coconut juice concentrate?" Dora asked.


    "Coconut milk itself is not sweet, okay! Cheated, baby."


    "I bet it''s water, flavors and other sweeteners, maybe a little butter. Coconut is not much. Industry practice. Is fruit filling in fruit juice?" Linney asked, "what do you make complaints about adding white powder to?" I think it''s not salt.


    "Starch."


    "Starch... Is this still edible? It''s maozi and vodka. It''s also good to have a GWAS."


    "It seems that the outside world has a great misunderstanding of the general view of the Russians............"


    Suddenly, an explosion came from the corner of the airport measured by kilometers away from them, and the shock soon followed.


    Saroya was stunned for a moment and seemed to relax. "Cinderella was killed by that."


    "Hey, who is a terrorist?" Dora said stunned.


    Dora wants to subvert the existing American system and improve the status of Indians, because American Indians have an advantage over most people in America on the magic side. Maybe she can make America a religious country and take part in the action, but she still has her own behavior, which is similar to that of terrorist organizations internationally.


    But the explosion was no different from the explosion of a gas station full of oil.


    She had a simple communication with hindrella and knew that her combat effectiveness was quite strong when she was well prepared. At least people other than level5 and "crimson sunshine" baidewei in Xueyuan city were by no means opponents, but in order to defeat hindrella, she actually made such an explosion?


    Why is the other party more like a terrorist?


    Pliny hurriedly put the ice cream in the cup into her stomach and asked Saraya, "did you send out the wrong information through the arrangement of Lacey''s technique on Cinderella?"


    Saroya smiled and said, "naturally, perhaps only personal combat effectiveness, I am not in the eyes of flanpis baby, but I am also a magician who can independently exercise the defense and intelligence functions of brigade forces without showing my face."


    Pliny: if only. Dora, what do you think of saroya''s ability


    Dora honestly replied, "it''s very strong for human beings, but it doesn''t seem to be very useful for modern war. Just like the Russian battlefield not long ago, although Ms. saroya has been assigned the task of meeting the landing forces and defending the missile forces, the enemy is either a plane flying in the sky or an unmanned combat vehicle running on the ground and driving armor, which is completely useless."


    Sharon''s tone was a little fierce and said, "this time, it''s absolutely a shame. No country can exercise the unmanned combat mode of school garden city!"


    Pliny: "well, don''t quarrel. If the wrong information is sent successfully, let the people of" Fei sunshine "and Xueyuan City wander around the island to investigate the" troublemakers "and continue to deal with the poor ghosts controlled by saroya."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1586

    Pliny: "in the crimson sunshine and troublemakers" During this period, prepare to attack Pearl Harbor and start fighting with the signal of volcanic eruption! Now disband, I''ll go and recover hindrella and the mistakes left over there. From now on, saroya, you won''t appear in front of the enemy again. With your direct combat power, the moment of appearance will probably end. Dora, get ready and face me in front of you in 30 seconds Five meters to attack. "


    Saroya: "wait, Pliny baby, the information I sent will never fail. Even that bodewell won''t see through it in a short time. Is it for Cinderella..."


    "No, it''s my own problem. By the way, I''ll mislead the other party."


    Or it can be called an act of demonstration.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    However, it is said that the Xueyuan city group brought by baidewei and after solving Cinderella, they began to encounter a new round of competition arranged by saroya.


    Baidewei is quite smart, but sometimes smart is easy to be misled by the information obtained from the really defeated enemy. Moreover, some kind-hearted urban students can''t leave the "hostages" attacked by saroya.


    However, while rescuing the "hostages" and investigating the "troublemakers", they accidentally met US President Robert kacze who escaped from a place that should have been a base camp but was widely controlled.


    After discussion, Bai Dewei, shangtiao dangma, Yuban Meiqin, bee eating Cao Qi, one party and Robert went to the detonator storage place in Pearl Harbor, while others went to Kilauea volcano in the southeast of Hawaii Island, which may be used to detonate the eruption.


    Pearl Harbor army base¡ª¡ª


    The Party led by the president easily entered the military base by the president himself and used the ability of bee eating to calm the controlled army commander.


    This makes Cao Qi feel good, which proves that her spiritual ability is above the magician.


    After asking where the detonating agent was, the gendarmerie grabbed it and rushed to the large transport plane ready to transport the detonating agent.


    Now, the transport plane in the intelligence is loading and unloading the last container cargo and preparing for takeoff.


    When Ma was a little strange, he said reproachfully, "president, why don''t you take refuge in the base?"


    "This is my country, boy."


    The Indian soldier who was working under the plane seemed to be flustered and asked, "Hey! What are you doing here? Who the hell are you!"


    "Didn''t you say it''s your Excellency the president? If you''re verbose, I''ll use Christmas to inspect in the name of care! Well, stop the operation immediately, unload the general supplies, and the plane stops taking off! Repeat, stop taking off!"


    Of course, the president''s order is the highest level, but this kind of leapfrog order has never been received. According to the rules, soldiers also have to ask the officer - they don''t know that the officer has just been arrested.


    When Ma rushes directly into the plane without paying any attention to his behavior, it is simply that others can shoot directly at ordinary times.


    He looked around at the container without appearance characteristics and said anxiously, "where? Has the detonator been stored here, or..."


    Meiqin: "can''t you catch the black curtain? Since the man controls the base commander, he should hide in the base as a type who doesn''t engage in frontal warfare (like eating bees). Maybe he hasn''t run far yet."


    One side of the passage: "can you directly destroy all the goods here first?"


    Bai Dewei: "wait, in short, first eliminate the problem of pilots. Since it is an aircraft transporting detonators, it is very possible for the enemy to control pilots for insurance."


    The president who had followed the plane made the same judgment and ordered the American soldiers that they should not be handed over to outsiders at all.


    This judgment is reasonable and correct, but it should have been solved before others got on the plane.


    The plane suddenly roared and began to taxi on the runway, and the hatch began to close slowly.


    One side of the passage glanced at the people present and "cut" it. If he was the only one, he would land quickly and solve it by exploding the plane.


    As one hundred percent of ordinary people, the president fell off guard, rolled and nearly fell from the rear hatch, and was pulled up by Meiqin and dangma.


    "BoyAndGirl, although I want to thank you for your kindness, it seems superfluous."


    "If you say anything superfluous, hurry up."


    Of course you have to come up, otherwise there are only two possibilities: falling to death and being pinched by the hatch.


    But the president who came up said, "just now I rolled down and suffered a little scratch at most. With the help of the beautiful honey girl just now, I don''t worry that other people controlled by the enemy can safely command the whole base. Now I can''t get down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Meiqin noticed a problem: what about bee eating?


    On the runway, he was sweating all over and his spirit became wilted. He looked up at the distant plane, gasped and said, "don''t... Run... So... Fast, ah."


    Sports idiotic style.


    There''s a JK near the runway?


    Other soldiers came up to her and questioned her. Cao Qi put his hand in his bag, lit the remote control to control them all, and asked, "what is that plane carrying?"


    As a person with mental ability, she thought of a problem. So far, the intelligence has been dug up from the controlled people. Although the young magician seems to be very confident in her own magic analysis, and has a thorough understanding of the enemy''s psychological control, she will never be deceived by false intelligence, but the premise is that the enemy''s mental control magician only has that talent.


    Cao Qi doesn''t know where the young magician is confident that only one person in the other party can control human magic. Maybe that kind of magic is rare? But perhaps the scale of the other party''s organization is far beyond imagination. Even if there are plural numbers with different control structures, they may exist outside the scope of their knowledge.


    For the question of Cao Qi, the soldier replied, "it''s military uniforms, quilts and kitchen supplies."


    "Well? No special arms or anything else?"


    "No, only military uniforms, quilts and kitchen supplies."


    Although some soldiers do not know the possibility of the existence of that top secret weapon, Cao Qi contacted the situation on the scene and thought it was more likely to be fooled by the enemy.


    It''s just that foreign countries can''t use the mobile phone brought out by Xueyuan city. In short, try to get in touch through the tower.


    At the same time, the people on the plane hesitated for a moment and had no chance to stop the plane.


    At this time, Bai Dewei came back from the cab. She said, "it''s a pity that the pilots are under control. Maybe the plane is just a bait. Where will it crash or disintegrate directly?"


    "What?!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1587

    Everyone was surprised by Bai Dewei''s announcement.


    Because the time was tight and the enemy should be strong, everyone rushed up and stepped into the trap?


    "It''s not certain. Maybe the detonator is here, but since the pilot is also a pawn, it''s possible to directly adopt the strategy of flying a plane into the volcano," baidewei said to dangma, pointing to the cockpit, "Come with me, take precautions against counterattack, touch the pilot with your right hand. If it can''t be lifted, if your Excellency the president can''t fly the plane, knock out the pilot, destroy the whole plane, make it fall, and then jump out of the sky - it''s too late to check the supplies, and absolutely stop the plane from flying to the destination. The others who have nothing to do will go to the parachute first."


    There''s nothing to panic about even in this situation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hawaii Big Island, National Volcanic Park¡ª¡ª


    Pliny and Dora, wearing earphones, sat in the open-air rest of the park, looking up at the sky.


    A moment later, they took off one side of the headset and paused because they spoke at the same time. Dora quickly lowered her head and said respectfully, "the information I got may not be as important as yours. Please."


    "It''s a bad habit, but it''s true... The people on the plane have adjusted and prepared immediately," said Pliny.


    "It''s the same here. It seems that the person with spiritual ability has successfully controlled the airport tower." Dora said after reporting, "it''s true... It''s really easy to ignore the existence of eavesdropping devices of this technology in the competition of magicians. It''s clearly a powerful enemy, but it''s played in the palm that has nothing to do with the level of magic."


    "If the president has a bodyguard team or has entered a complete state of war, this old-fashioned eavesdropping device will be self defeating." Pliny shook her head and smiled. "Because Congress is controlled, even some people around him are like demons, which makes the president believe that no one in the mainland can escape alone. In a sense, it also provides more convenience for this battle than nothing."


    After that, Pliny took out a control button and gently "ticked" her thumb.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    All engines and airport towers on one side of the plane exploded.


    "Why do we need to use such a small way? We just kill the president. Since he appears in front of me, killing him is just a thing that can be realized." Dora asked puzzled.


    "That''s what the media king said. Subverting the regime and legitimizing itself requires the government to make a scandal, as well as the scandal in Xueyuan city. She originally wanted the vice president and the Secretary of defense to do this." Pliny turned the useless switch into dust and muttered, "it''s really troublesome that this level of explosion can hinder their actions at most and can''t kill them."


    "Lord Pliny, please be at ease. In this situation, there is no choice but to fall into the sea. Only one party can move freely. If he takes care of his companions, he can''t come back easily. The initial goal has been achieved. In the face of the strongest combat power of the bright side of the school garden city and the leader of the largest magic association in Britain, it''s not extravagant to pursue more, but it''s just icing on the cake," Dora said.


    "Yes, let''s go."


    Pliny put a witch''s cloak on Dora, and they disappeared together without attracting the attention of any passers-by in the park.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Kilauea volcano¡ª¡ª


    Hamami, takuhu and angel were arranged to go here as the defense line to prevent the delivery of detonating agent.


    Angel is the only one with key combat effectiveness, which is the biggest damage that baidewei can do to angel''s remaining combat effectiveness. He has no choice but to cooperate with magicians and super powers.


    At the same time, it is not clear about the structure of the detonator. Hamami is basically good at operating all kinds of machinery in violation of regulations, which may be useful. Picking up guns may also have a certain combat effectiveness, and running transportation drag racing may also be useful - in short, it is a chore; takuhu has no combat effectiveness in the outside world, so it can be used as hamami''s girlfriend. Naturally, he doesn''t want to be left behind.


    When they arrived here, they found that the "troublemaker" had almost placed the detonator.


    Angie wanted to go straight up and beat those people up, but the shore quietly stopped and said, "wait, Angie, your attack is too hot. What if the detonator is very sensitive and detonates? I think they don''t want to be burned. They should set enough time to dismantle it after they leave."


    As a result, after the "troublemakers" left, the problem came - they didn''t understand the structure and system of the detonator, and didn''t know how to dismantle it safely for a while.


    Try to hold down Angie who wants to clear the scene [fengdun ¡¤ big spiral wheel Yu], and hamami starts to check.


    It is found that the appearance of the so-called detonator is similar to that of a big drum, which seems to be the same principle as that of a directional blasting mine, but the scale and target are different. The number of devices are all over the crater, and there are no cables between them. I''m afraid they are timed by timer or chemical method respectively, which can not be solved by destroying a central system.


    But they don''t know whether they will explode in a chain or not. They don''t know the rules of cutting the red line and the blue line to make the bomb completely silent.


    "That''s enough." Angie broke away from the weak Taki pot, turned her hand into a virtual shadow and printed, threw out several paper Rune folded swords, and shot vigorously at the detonator that was hit.


    In binmian and Longhu''s eyes, the purple wrapped detonator device quickly turned red in the high-speed air, sending out a beam explosion like an oversized armor piercing bomb, and the explosive jet left cracks on the volcanic rock wall.


    Only purple residual fire is left to float in the air with the wind and blend into the dark red background of the volcano.


    "Hee hee, just keep the explosion direction away before the instant explosion. It''s so simple, ha ha."


    Angela shed blood in her smile. If she still has 10% of her full strength, she can wrap all the detonators with [four red Yang array]. Look at the power just now, the [four purple inflammation array] that can be used now seems unreliable.


    The detonator wrapped by [four purple inflammation array] successfully penetrated.


    That''s right. After all, the detonator is equivalent to a bomb that blows through volcanic magma. Without this power, the Institute can close down.


    "The heart is going to stop, Hello!"


    "Now that you understand, let''s play football together."


    "Only you and one side can kick at such a high speed, that monster!"


    "Oh, I can''t help it. I''ll have fun. Hey, hey, ha, ha..."


    For a time, the red figure ran around in the volcano, hands, feet and fox tail danced, and the detonating agent device flew and detonated everywhere like fireworks, which made Taki pot and shore jump with fear.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1588

    Angie''s violent bomb removal made Taki Hu and hamami tremble. If there is a mistake that flies not high enough or in the wrong direction, everyone will die, and the residents here will probably die in the volcanic eruption.


    When removing nearly one-third of the explosive, Angie suddenly showed a look of panic, turned her head and shook her arms at them.


    A large number of wind blades shuttle between the two.


    The next moment, Angie''s hands, feet and neck were inexplicably disconnected in their eyes, and a big hole was opened in her chest and head.


    Although the repair began immediately, in this short space for ordinary people, it was pressed on the volcanic rock wall by a purple haired girl in a black dress.


    "Your expression doesn''t look like the fear of your opponent for the first time. Oh, well - how many times have I died in front of you? I must be in some numbers to say more eulogy, but I have to say that it''s a mistake to oppose the master on a whim. It seems that it''s a mistake not to mend the knife even if you find your clever way of sneaking life," said Pliny.


    "You..."


    "I''ve given you enough time. That''s all¡ª¡ª


    "We die, we are born.


    "I''ll hurt, I''ll heal.


    "Those who want to surpass, dance in my palm.


    "Those who want to escape, crawl under my feet.


    "The disabled are broken; the losers are broken; the losers are broken; the old are broken; we are all placed between equality."


    There was white light around them, just like angel melting.


    "Angie!" the revived shore didn''t know where the courage came from. He pulled out the pistol he had picked up from the country where guns are legal commodities without authorization.


    Then the gun became two pieces, and all the communication equipment on them were scattered at the same time.


    The wind slowed down a beat before it sounded.


    He hurriedly followed the wind, hid the Taki pot behind him, and confronted the Indian with the witch''s hat and cloak. He was extremely nervous. The highest combat power was put down in a moment, and he couldn''t see what the man in front of him had just done.


    Dora''s magic [execution in holy land] is a magic constructed based on the theory of "idol worship" by collecting the wishes of Indian magicians all over North America through the dignity of Indians as local people since ancient times and their hatred for foreign invaders.


    Regard the country originally belonging to them as her own territory. In her own territory, Dora can directly call out the magic in the earth vein, and show the corresponding phenomenon with the concept of punishment.


    Wherever the Indians regarded it as a territory and Dora''s senses were directly aware of it, as long as there was a local vein, it was within the scope where she could be executed on the spot.


    However, this subjective distorted concept has no doctrinal basis of major sects in the world. Therefore, the condition for exercising this magic is that the vast majority of Indian magicians sincerely regard the applicator of this technique as the object of support.


    Hawaii belongs to the territory of the United States. After being distorted by the Indians occupied by the United States, Dora can forcibly determine it as her own territory and exercise the sovereignty of execution.


    This is the reason why Pliny wants to take Dora. The execution itself has nothing to do with her breath and magic. It is the best way for the current Hawaiian action team to hide from angel and win in an instant. But even so, it seems that she has been killed many times.


    After Dora "executed" the weapon in binmian''s hand, she no longer looked at them, which could not be a threat, but they were still a little valuable. She held some of the witch''s costumes taken off when Pliny rushed out and looked at Pliny''s casting.


    "That''s the vestment of the church?" she guessed.


    Although the church and the witch have many endless problems in history, they have a lot in common in clothing. If the construction method only needs the symbolic meaning of clothing, they can freely switch the symbolic function only by changing some details and accessories.


    Although it''s really a mobile church, it produces a simple version in mass.


    To gossip, stil Magnus is clearly engaged in work that has nothing to do with priests, but he is often regarded as a priest.


    Pliny, who was only in black, took out a cross with her free hand and continued to sing loudly¡ª¡ª


    "Those who trust me, those who obey me, and those who obey me,


    "The moment of rest,


    "Forget the song, forget the prayer, and don''t forget me.


    "Take the unbearable light of your life and bear all the heavy burdens forever."


    Angela, who seemed to have some plans, suddenly broke her cold face and tried to twist her head and shouted, "this time you''ve done enough to kill me! Why... I, I don''t want to die! I really don''t want to die!"


    Baptism chanting, the secret art of the church school, and the spirit body chanted by baptism will immediately sublimate due to the repentance of the Lord. The scope that can be controlled by the divine personality of Claus PIs and flanpis is broader. All life bodies that have no earthly material body and rely on spirit are effective.


    Kraenpis worked in the Church of the Holy Church. She didn''t use this secret technique, but she confirmed to keep knowledge, attach her soul to Pliny separately, and use the characteristics of the crown of the wise instead.


    "Rest is not in my hand. Because of your sin, your body becomes a kettle, your soul burns, your meat makes a soup, and your juice.


    "The life of eternal robbery is the spear of evil death.


    "The place of forgiveness, swear by my flesh."


    However, she will never send her soul back to the original destination. Claus PIs and flanpis are hell goblins, goddess of the underworld, soul summoners and soul blasphemers. How can they send the dead away?


    The lyrics are baptized and chanted by combining their own characteristics, and take everything as their own.


    "I''m wrong. I don''t want to do anything harmful to others or myself." this time, Angie was really at a dead end. The hot and viscous magma tears mixed with saliva flowed down, but it didn''t hurt the hand holding her delicate body.


    "Master, I have endured you for a long time. It''s your fault that you don''t know how to cherish it, [don''t look at this soul with pity]."


    "Now... I just want... Freedom, life..."


    "I admit that you enjoy freedom, because I also enjoy freedom - it''s my freedom to create you, transform you and end you."


    "I... Became like this because of you..."


    Angie didn''t finish her last words, so she completely disappeared. No matter whether she was immortal, dead, or "dirty soil reincarnation", it is no longer possible to exist with pure chakra containing spirit and deposit soul fragments elsewhere, such as the flow of curse and seal.


    "Congratulations on winning the first battle." Dora stepped forward, nodded and raised the witch''s hat and cloak to Pliny.


    "Thank you." Pliny took it and dressed it in two seconds, as if she didn''t want to talk to the other two. "Time is running out. You should run away if you want to live."


    Then she disappeared with Dora.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1589

    Hamami watched two magicians kill their companion angel, but he could only be powerless and furious¡ª¡ª


    "Damn it!"


    "Shore!"


    Gritting his teeth and rushing to the shore of the detonator, he was awakened by the sound of Taki pot. Yes, it''s normal that he can''t do anything on this occasion.


    If hamami has only himself, he can also consider doing something before the time limit, but he can''t let Taki pot be involved.


    "Damn it, neither angel nor hundreds of thousands of people on this island can save me. They won''t kill me? Oh, especially one side of the road." hamami doesn''t know the subtle relationship between the two people, but he dares to resist selflessly if Taki pot is forced to take body crystal by maiye, which makes his body on the verge of collapse. I probably want to know what reaction he will encounter this time.


    Taki pot: "then fight to apologize."


    Hamami: "ah, these souls are light."


    Soon after they left the volcano, with the explosion of detonating agent, huge heat wave and explosion wind buried everything.


    Perhaps thanks to the late angel, there is not much magma gushing out, but the volcanic ash has been quickly sent high into the sky to block out the sun


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    California Air Force base, USA¡ª¡ª


    Almost shortly after the eruption of the volcano, the dispatching here was in a mess, with a large number of aircraft ready to take off and pilots waiting for attack orders.


    Alfred shadman, the commander of the base, dropped the information, trampled it into useless garbage and roared angrily: "fool! You can check it after the enemy belongs to it. Now the important thing is to defend Hawaii, annihilate the enemy and protect the president, okay? Now you have to confirm whether it is suitable and when you can attack according to the situation of volcanic ash!"


    Wonderful things can be seen in the satellite.


    Under the dual effects of war and sea fog, more than half of the civilian ships that have been greatly reduced are disguised, and they have landed one after another.


    Not only that, there are a large number of submarines floating near the coast.


    A large number of soldiers are landing on the islands.


    There are batches of tanks coming up on some beaches. It seems that they came by submarine.


    Moreover, a large number of warships sailed out of the sea fog 30 to 50 nautical miles away from some Hawaiian Islands! Add up to more than 200!


    Are you kidding? Sea surface and fog can provide a little protection for submarine crossing and navigation, but are radar and sonar furnishings in wartime?


    However, the most important message that the current situation shows is that the strategic position of the United States in the Pacific is under military attack!


    Ships and facilities in the military port are constantly being bombed, sunk and destroyed!


    Should we be glad that the aircraft carrier battle group went to sea a few days ago? In the state of participating in the war, you can calmly counterattack even if you encounter a surprise attack by the enemy Navy.


    "It is reported that CVN-68 (aircraft carrier battle group) was attacked by submarine formation of unknown forces."


    "What?! report the war."


    "The enemy has adopted powerful electronic jamming means, so the situation is still unknown......"


    Alfred gave the console a hard kick.


    "Open the dirtylanc line in Texas."


    "Ballistic missile launch base? But..."


    "No matter whether it will be approved or not, the situation is urgent now. Try to prepare the cards you can use first! If you have a chance, act quickly!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It can be said that the Goblins who acted as the main force also chirped in their chat group.


    Claus piss: tiger, tiger, tiger. I''m kidding


    Starr: did it go too far


    Claus piss: "ah, the other one on my side is really too smooth. It seems that the fact that radar sonar and other detection equipment are ineffective for ghost ships has not changed for decades. I and the other one are different from Alice 3."


    Alice 3 did not have the right time to exercise flanpis''s ghost fleet and the necromancer armored army. At that time, she was already separated from the enemy. Without any help, the huge army could not be controlled unit by unit. She could only set a simple collective route and automatic attack close to the enemy units. After being found out the law, even if mankind still needs to bear losses, it also has a way to win. Even if Alice 3 is not defeated, the failure of the personal war will be delayed for a few months at most.


    Klaun PIs comes back in full with flanpis, and those ghost fleets and the dead armored army that belong to her are naturally resurrected together. Moreover, according to the created conditions, the protohuman fleet and armored army defeated by Alice 3''s army will also become the army of klaun PIs and flanpis.


    The gunfire of ghost warships and dead spirit tanks can''t be resisted by ordinary things without mystery at all. This advantage is more obvious with the double level of flanpis skills and the reinforcement of a batch of more advanced weapons.


    Then, through the current connections, the army will provide the command system of the human magicians and officers who understand the magic, and how to use the awesome magic troops that exist in addition to the most distant and medium range missiles, but the other forces are very powerful.


    The total number of mercenary "Trident" is about 50000. About one fifth of the number dispatched this time, that is, the strength of a division. Although it is nominally a private mercenary team, there is obviously the shadow of EU behind it.


    But the vast majority of those soldiers are ordinary people. In order to reduce their sense of disobedience and not affect the combat mentality, the tanks participating in the war basically chose the models that are still in service at present.


    Just in case, it''s like the way of earth demon reform in the Middle East. Some ghost warships and dead spirit tanks with space are equipped with missiles to make missile ships and missile launch vehicles. From the model point of view, they are all EU products exported to Asia and Africa.


    Starr: "although it''s a plan to make flanpis become the public enemy of the world again, it''s not good if we go too far and force the people who can beat you out too quickly, so that we can''t keep up with our preparations. Please maintain your advantage in the battle beyond the line of sight, but please give the battle within the line of sight to PIs''s allies."


    Claus piss: it''s okay. I know what to do


    Starr: "please keep the subversive action of the United States within ten days to half a month. Success or failure is not important. The important thing is to attract attention. Of course, it can''t be better. Finally, remember my most important words during joint operations¡ª¡ª


    "Please don''t regard them as your own army, but as cooperative profiteers, and grasp the distance of dialogue."


    Claus piss: "Oh, of course. Will EU be my companion?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1590

    November 10, Pearl Harbor, Hawaii, USA¡ª¡ª


    Kalman and Hans were good friends of an infantry battalion in the mercenary "Trident". In this battle against Hawaii, they were assigned to the landing forces on landing ships disguised as passenger ships.


    They felt that this should be the army with the greatest casualties. It was a bit unlucky, but because of the nature of their work, they would not be deserters and had the awareness of sacrifice at any time, but¡ª¡ª


    "Oh! Another missile destroyer has sunk. Has the hegemony of this country come to an end?"


    "Don''t get too excited, man. The base in front of us hasn''t been completely suppressed."


    Hearing Hans''s voice and seeing the moment when the U.S. anti tank missile opposite was launched, Kalman immediately bent down and hid behind the tank that covered their advance.


    "Boom!" the anti tank missile exploded violently on the black painted pot head turret, but the tank was unharmed.


    It''s dangerous. If you didn''t bend down, you might have been affected by the explosion.


    In fact, mercenaries are not completely free of casualties.


    Kalman and Hans used tanks as bunkers to shoot opposite and assist in fire suppression as much as possible.


    The tank turret rotates slightly, the coaxial machine gun spits out a tongue of fire, and the main gun then emits fire towards the opposite side.


    There was no movement in a reinforced concrete bunker opposite.


    Of course, the counterattack of the U.S. military will not stop. From time to time, the tanks burst out "jingling" jumping sparks and explosions, but they did not mean to be damaged. They pushed smoothly with the tanks everywhere on the whole front.


    The m1a1 main battle tank driven by the U.S. Marine Corps is a terrible behemoth in front of a large number of five pairs of heavy-duty wheeled combat vehicles and Sherman tanks. The tanks that could be pierced by depleted uranium bombs still fired back as if they were not injured. American tanks were blackened and instantly muted.


    The main battle tanks did so, not to mention those armored vehicles.


    Unknowingly, there were more companions in the armored forces, and those U.S. tanks and armored vehicles that were silent were covered with mercenary flags and turned around to join the attack.


    Kalman: "shall we grab a car and drive?"


    Hans: "I won''t violate the combat mission currently assigned to us."


    From time to time, hundreds of millimeters of large artillery shells, which can no longer be seen in this era, flew overhead, setting off an earthquake like explosion in other military related facilities deeper in the island.


    Although there were stray bullets flying over their heads and sides from time to time, their faces were smiling at this time. Is that a win?


    They even continued to talk about weapons that did not belong to their use.


    "Hans, our main tanks should be old Sherman, rudimentary Patton, Centurion tanks, T-34 and t-5455? Although they are still in active service in some countries for the time being, these weapons and equipment should also be replaced. The main gun should be strong enough, but is the armor so durable? Your country was equipped during the cold war. Do you know anything?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t installed reactive armor. I care that the tracer bullet of this machine gun is purple. Does the machine gun in which country use this tracer bullet?"


    The tank ran over the barbed wire and knocked down the bunker. Following up, they found that many American soldiers lying on the ground seemed to be in a coma.


    "What about the prisoners?"


    "We''re commandos. It''s not our business."


    Somehow, the punishment for executing prisoners without authorization in this operation is quite strict. Perhaps the purpose of the operation is similar to a coup rather than destroying the country. Although the officer may not know about the secret killing, he still doesn''t want to see the punishment like that supernatural phenomenon for the second time.


    They took down their weapons and put them on the tank to move on.


    Suddenly, the tank in front stopped and began to turn.


    Kalman and Hans, who adjusted their pace to keep themselves safe, saw a large pit several meters deep and filled with armor. Even tanks felt spacious.


    "Is this the mark made by the large caliber naval gun that is being shelled and supported on the other side?"


    "Yes, I think they are all old ships. Although some ship to ship missile launchers are installed for the time being, large caliber shells are stronger in terms of price, cost and visual deterrence."


    "In other words, the Battlecruiser whose main firepower is the naval gun easily won the missile destroyer and annihilated the naval aviation. It''s really no problem that it won so easily with such a big generation difference?"


    I don''t know if it''s open. In several places on the battlefield, some dark painted tanks employing the military exploded one after another, the burning car body smashed to the ground, the whole turret flew up, swaying purple black flame fell to the ground, and soon burned up with the car body.


    Although this phenomenon made a small group of mercenary soldiers near the explosion a little flustered, they immediately looked for nearby bunkers and accompanying vehicles. In war, it''s normal for the enemy to destroy his own tanks. It''s strange that the world''s most powerful army lost more than a dozen tanks after such a long war.


    The loss of the black armored army is the masterpiece of the mage "crimson sunshine" arranged by baidewei all over Hawaii. But they had no chance to expand the results, and they were immediately entangled by a larger number of magicians.


    It is a large number of magicians of "the darkness before dawn" and "the dawn of the snow field".


    The fighting will not stop until all the American flags on the Hawaiian Islands are lowered.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The president''s large transport plane is stopping on the sea.


    However, it is not safe here. Although it is very simple to order seaplanes or speedboats to rescue in the capacity of president, it is obviously impossible in the case of war on the shore, nor is there no risk of being shot down and sunk in the round trip.


    While considering allowing one side to pass and yusaka Meiqin to lead people with their flight ability derived from their ability, a ship was broadcasting English and approaching their plane.


    "What are they talking about?" asked dangma, who didn''t understand English.


    "They regard this plane as an American fighter shot down in battle and are calling for surrender." Meiqin acts as an interpreter.


    "Fletcher class destroyer," said President Robert, tapping the portable "Imperial Center" - a laptop that can exercise the presidential power system, "This type of warship is a large number of destroyers built during World War II. At present, all of them have been disintegrated and resold to other countries. It is estimated that mercenaries bought the warship. This terrorist attack... No, the enemy fleets of this war are old ships that served in a large number in the middle of last century."


    Bai Dewei: "that''s the destroyer dd-479 Stevens. It was sunk in 1948, but the real battle record should have been tampered with."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1591

    Bai Dewei suddenly burst out his words of disobedience, because it was far from her career. The magician knows the specific information of the warships of World War II like the back of his hand.


    Baidewei continued: "frappius v. Gropius''s personal combat power. Because almost all her combat units disappeared in an instant like annihilation after her first death, there is little research on this aspect. However, according to the existing situation and theory, some more reliable hypotheses are put forward. For example, the combination of ghost ship legend and necromancy."


    "Er... It''s the kind of broken pirate ship in the fairy tale that appears in the foggy sea and is full of skeleton crew. It rushes up when it sees the ships entering the fog? Isn''t that a story?" when Ma asked, other people who don''t know magic don''t know what to say at all.


    "The original classics of Andersen''s fairy tales are all magic guide books, and the author is also a circle of magic tutors. When Ma, you still mean this kind of thing?"


    Dangma: "wait, wait, how many historical celebrities are actually magicians!"


    Baidewei: "There''s a lot to go. When you meet indix next time, you can ask casually. Continue with the question just now. During the Second World War, all weapons produced by military enterprises and manufacturers related to flanpis v. Gropius, as well as some weapons with design, structure and parts she participated in, will sink and destroy warships and chariots in a manner similar to ghost ships The state reappears in the world and becomes a private combat power that only listens to the orders of flanpis. It has magical nature and its combat power is stronger than that operated by humans. It''s a long story what magical nature it is. Later, let''s solve the current situation first. "


    The other party''s shouting stopped. It seemed to confirm that there was no intention of surrender here. Several turrets of Destroyer Stevens turned around and spewed five flames!


    Five shells!


    One party jumped onto the top of the plane in an instant: "I''ve almost put up with you to the limit!"


    No matter what the magic nature of the opponent, he is invincible in the face of such solid shells! He jumps at high speed to meet the shells and bounce all the shells back.


    The shell exploded accurately on the destroyer Stevens, the ship began to turn, the torpedo tube turned out, and several torpedoes "plopped" into the water.


    "Hum, it''s true that you can''t rebound directly, but your reaction is very decisive. Do you get used to fighting with the phenomenon of unknown powers with magic." one party jumped into the sea, inserted one hand into the sea, manipulated the vector of the waves, and sent the torpedo back.


    The destroyer Stevens began to sink slowly as a stream of water burst from below.


    Before everyone could breathe a sigh of relief, the little girl gently waved her wand. The white flash explosion flooded the destroyer, causing the whole ship to disintegrate on the spot and dissipate on the sea.


    "Hey, it''s too much!" said dangma. "It shouldn''t be skeletons that shouted just now, but living people?"


    "Don''t be careless. In history, this kind of ship can continue to be used as a submarine even if it is pierced. If it is still alive, it will swim away by itself. Since it sank one, the important play is behind."


    Before his voice fell, two black and red beams thicker than adults broke through the sea from the open sea!


    It''s an attack close to the horizon, dozens of miles away!


    Facing the beam of light that broke the plane silently, when Ma stretched out his right hand, he didn''t block hard, but shook his arm and offset one of them.


    This is a method used in the experience of World War. I hope it can make the two beams collide and offset. However, it is not completely successful. The two beams cross. Although they are offset, they still bombard the land. If these two hit innocent people, you will feel guilty to death.


    Looking at the passage of one side, he failed to resist under this attack and was already unconscious.


    Baidewei shouted, "it''s the Yamato class and Montana Class Battleships! Just now it''s just a test firing. The barrage of bullets is coming. Yusaka Meiqin, can you take us all to fly at one time? If you answer no, all dive quickly."


    Yusaka Meiqin: "no problem, let me show you!"


    She turned on the electrode switch on her neck and shocked the sea to form a water wing like a light wing, which converged on the back of the Meiqin.


    With Meiqin''s power to turn the tide, they escaped the shelling of several battleships and landed successfully. As a result, baidewei was not bound and turned over a large number of enemies along the way - but it was a drop in the bucket. They temporarily covered the president and hid in a bar.


    Outside, soldiers and chariots ignoring the laws and regulations are swaggering through the market.


    Robert, the president who had no time to care about the sea water and gravel on his body, put aside the briefcase with the "empire center" computer and said: "the situation of war disadvantage is generally understood, but more importantly, it is almost time to find out? The supernatural phenomenon manipulates Congress......"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Despite the war in Hawaii, there are many places that have not been attacked.


    Among the people who feel the fear of war, out of tune girls can only stay in the convenience store where the shopkeeper has locked the door to take refuge, while eating unpaid popsicles and slightly intervening in the command of the battle according to the war report.


    "When the Stevens sank, Musashi and Ohio found the president, magicians and school city personnel and launched shelling. There was no result."


    "Has Sharon''s magic been seen through? Forget it. It''s temporary. It''s mainly due to money and a real coup to make them yield."


    "Media King Orey brushack called the president''s confidant Luo Zilin to make a declaration of coup, so the U.S. Marines are preparing to capture the children living on Kauai Island, Hawaii? These garbage and idiots!"


    "The president hasn''t joined the U.S. military yet? You''ve been forced to move by your search everywhere. Good, good."


    "The U.S. military plans to hold children and force their opponents to submit. It''s great. Whether it has anything to do with the president''s order or not, as long as it really kills the president at this time, isn''t it?"


    Dora listened quietly. Seeing that Pliny, who was leaning against the table with her legs crossed, temporarily interrupted her contact, she dared to ask, "why is the information so timely? Is the mercenary''s information network so wide? Even the enemy''s movements......"


    Pliny said comfortably: "I''m not sure, but I heard that the media king is a giant of web search engine. He was complained that as a manufacturer, he can view the cameras in their web service agreement at will. Although it stopped later, this machine can be enabled at any time at the technical level. They took over the permissions of all the cameras in the Hawaiian Islands. As long as they can take pictures, they can see everything at a glance , even the scene of the meeting between the president, Xueyuan city and magicians in the bar is clear. "


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1592

    Pliny said, taking out her smartphone and fiddling with the camera shared by the media king for the convenience of combat.


    Inside the screen is the scene of the president and their meeting to discuss the next strategy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lanai Island, shooting bar, riot camera image¡ª¡ª


    When the president and baidewei were analyzing the situation, when Ma tried to take care of the party who had been bathed in the black light and fell into a weak coma, when Ma heard baidewei say that it was a magic that could directly neutralize the vitality in the ugura style, so the "reflection" was invalid. If there were no black wings, he might have been killed on the spot, but as long as he didn''t die on the spot, Healing magic can basically recover without sequelae.


    Just relieved, President Robert, who was looking at the picture of the "empire center" laptop, burst into a voice like stepping on a stool: "wait, wait, damn it! Don''t be forced to be cornered by that guy Luo Zilin. How about getting angry from embarrassment!"


    When Ma and Meiqin were startled.


    "Do, do what?!"


    "The computer is broken?"


    The president said that in order to recover the situation, the U.S. military is about to kidnap Lindy brusak, the child of media King Orey brusak, who lives on a nearby island, for "negotiation".


    As for why the children of the behind the scenes live near the battlefield, the answer is simple and a little dog blood. The man divorced and didn''t want to involve the big men with great influence in economy and politics, so he lived in Hawaii, which is far away from home and not abroad.


    The kind students were livid.


    The child did not make a mistake, and the family divorce must also have bad things. They have suffered and the related people who have to be regarded as the culprit have been arrested.


    how absurd! Isn''t that a crime?


    So Robert hit the keyboard to call up the combat images taken by American helicopters.


    This is the image half an hour ago: near the sea level, dozens of warships were shelled horribly, missiles passed by from time to time, the port fell into a sea of fire, the U.S. warships were sunk indiscriminately whether they came or did not have time to lift anchor, and most aircraft were unable to take off due to volcanic ash, but even if they tried to move, they were destroyed by the air defense fire network of ground to air missiles and purple light bombs, The tanks that climbed ashore from the sea ran over barbed wire, bunkers and temporary piles. It was clear that the model was half a century behind, but they withstood the bombardment of missiles and shells. The attacks of the most advanced tanks and armored vehicles of the U.S. military could not destroy each other, but they were destroyed one after another. Then they were captured in an inexplicable way and joined the offensive formation, Behind them, like locusts, came up and shot a hail of bullets to kill American soldiers.


    The US military suffered heavy casualties and was forced to continuously compress the front.


    The Reconnaissance Helicopter has not been destroyed, which may also be a means of pressure from the enemy.


    Burning and damaged buildings, facilities, streets and bloody scenes made dangma and Meiqin extremely uncomfortable for a time.


    "If it goes on like this, the fighting will inevitably not spread to the city, a large number of people will be involved in the war, and the crime of kidnapping the children behind the scenes will burn out," Robert said.


    "In Kauai, right? Can you call up the photos and detailed residential address?" asked dangma.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Get Lindy brusak out!" when Ma was determined, "let her take refuge. It''s all right where she can only hide first."


    "Wait, wait!" Robert can understand this feeling as an adult, but as a national leader, he naturally needs a lot of thinking, "that is, do you have to suppress the U.S. military on mission, that is, help the enemy?"


    "So what! We really need to end up with the behind the scenes, but what did the child do wrong? As long as he has a relationship with the behind the scenes, can he use it arbitrarily or even take his life? This is absolutely wrong!" dangma''s voice revealed his sincerity.


    Robert agreed and immediately listed Lindy brushack as an urgent target of government protection.


    Of course, this is also a valuable relationship in the future. For example, after controlling Lindy brusak, the government can use the power of the government to cancel the accounts of the behind the scenes, and let Lindy brusak inherit his "heritage" directly, so as to seize the initiative. Although we can''t get the criminal evidence of the behind the scenes, even if we are arrested, we will be innocent with the help of the lawyer group, but we can transfer several layers of relations and assassinate them by the hand of foreign enemies. This is what the state does.


    Of course, this matter will not be told to kind students.


    However, the direction of action is the same. They set out to rescue Lindy brusak, the child behind the scenes, and stepped into the battlefield.


    Although the U.S. military has gone wild, Robert, who can''t easily mobilize troops himself, can only take the capable people and magicians around him as bodyguards.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "From now on, the death of the president will do us a lot of good. Dora, can you execute him?"


    Dora closed her eyes, explored the earth vein and shook her head: "it seems that baidewei is on alert. There is just no earth vein there. Maybe she will choose the route without earth vein later. If they get to the sea and air, there will be no way."


    "Really, I hope the president can die and never dirty his hands." Pliny said, opening a huge magic array. For a moment, the magic array was broken. She gave a "tut" in her mouth and muttered: "Is it because the president''s death involves a wide range of reasons that an ordinary person actually needs such a high price? The results collected by warships and chariots in this battle are not enough to pay."


    "Did Lord Pliny fail in trying to kill the president by magic?"


    "It''s not true, but... Well, I think it''s not enough to ''curse and kill'' him without leaving a trace from a distance, eh......" Pliny can''t afford it, but she''s reluctant to lower her level temporarily in battle.


    "Curse to kill? Under the eyes of" crimson sunshine ", even Lord Pliny, I don''t recommend it." lower your head and ask for advice.


    "So it needs enough price." Pliny pulled out the tiny popsicle from her exit, put it in front of her mouth and licked it back and forth with her tongue, but she didn''t finish.


    However, Dora went to the heart to lead the God meeting, knelt down on one knee and solemnly said, "in this battle, 110 members of the snow dawn, 10 members of the darkness before dawn and 600 grass-roots soldiers of the Trident who understand magic are willing to give their lives for the name and right to assassinate the president. Is that enough?"


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter if you make a decision instead of other cooperative organizations?" Pliny shook the popsicle playfully.


    "It doesn''t matter. Other organizations have learned that you like to take me with you. In addition, although I am the leader, it is for magic and there is no necessary official business, so after telling me their bottom line, I am fully entrusted to negotiate with you," Dora replied.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1593

    Dora, despite her respectful tone to flanpis, revealed a trace of attendant pride.


    Pliny''s stomach is disgusting. She just thinks Dora''s ability is convenient to fill her weakness. In addition, it''s easy for people with sincere respect to themselves to pretend to feel cool. It''s really unnecessary to serve.


    "So the number just reported is the bottom line?" she asked.


    "Yes, originally, this operation took into account the possibility of the total annihilation of the US Army in the end, which will not affect the overall strength here."


    "Hee hee, what''s revealed? Is the level of negotiation too poor? However, it''s not your job. For the sake of sincere words to me, I regard the fault as not seeing it."


    "Thank you, Lord Pliny, for your consideration. That -"


    Pliny threw the clean popsicle into the dustbin, turned around and opened the freezer. She took a popsicle out of it and threw it into Dora''s hand. She said happily, "I just said a few words. Why are you sweating all over? I''m not at the front line. It''s okay to enjoy some cheap things. Eat a cool one. During this period, I''ll call the death squads, and I''ll watch them personally. I can make the magic work only if they promise me."


    Dora did not use the communication technique, but used the contact device sent by the "Trident" to communicate in secret language, which could avoid being detected by the "crimson sunshine", and the US military in chaos could not intercept and analyze.


    In less than half an hour, their town was captured by the "Trident" mercenary team and magicians. Hundreds of dare to die team members gathered in a small square to form a team in front of Pliny and Dora noodles.


    "Report, according to your order, the mixed commando is assembled." the captain stepped forward and saluted Pliny.


    In some places, the term "commando" refers to a unit that can not be assigned a regular number and has no return. It will fight outside all year round until all its members are sacrificed. It will never be abandoned when all its prisoners are used up.


    "Well, that''s good." Pliny nodded, looked around at the crowd for seconds and asked, "you are going to perform the task of assassinating the president, even if there is the possibility of all the people dying... No, you will all the people dying. Even if you understand this in advance, you are not afraid, right?"


    "No matter what battle, we will do our best!" the commando captain turned and shouted, "We are going to assassinate the president of the United States! Everyone must know the strength of several people around that person, but with the adult''s magic, there is no possibility of failure. From now on, we will cooperate with the adult''s magic to fight! Die! You are afraid!"


    "Not afraid! Not afraid! Not afraid!" xn


    "Did you rehearse?" Pliny said, and a huge blue magic array opened under her feet.


    "Turn your life and strength into experience value and offer it. This magic is your super magic - [wish on a star]."


    Unlike the meteor ring obtained by Starr, Pliny can use this wishing magic as long as her experience value is enough. Only then can she find that this magic is not omnipotent. Wishing to be the strongest can only make you the strongest in your current field. Wishing for immortality is simple. The effect of wishing to return to old age depends on the experience value consumed and human life. Wishing something that does not exist in the world It can only be wasted... However, make a wish to let a person die the way he wants¡ª¡ª


    Walk slowly.


    "Make a wish that the contemporary American president will die at his own hands within half an hour."


    As the magic array broke and the magic was completed, all the commandos turned into dust.


    Doraton''s feet were soft and knelt down. She didn''t go into knowledge. She couldn''t imagine that all her staff were destroyed.


    "I''m sorry," said Pliny out of courtesy.


    Dora returned to her senses, shook her head gently and asked, "how many people do you need to kill the president if you sacrifice ordinary people?"


    Ordinary people can''t be willing to do it. In that case, they can only accumulate the cost by killing to obtain experience value. In this way, the amount obtained is less than that just now. In addition, unlike soldiers with good combat effectiveness and magicians, most of them have level 1 residents, that is¡ª¡ª


    "Six figures," said Pliny faintly, "I don''t want to do that if I can."


    Dora was silent for a moment and said, "please allow me to pray for them."


    "Please, I''ll avoid it."


    Pliny covered her mouth, turned and left. It''s OK to watch from a distance, but pay attention not to make a sound. There''s no way¡ª¡ª


    In the knowledge in the core of Claus pissephora piss, the Indian prayer mode makes some goblins stare, so watching their actions and prayers, they will definitely laugh if they are not careful.


    Pliny picked up the walkie talkie and remembered Starr''s instructions to Claus and Frances:


    "Please don''t regard them as your own army, but as cooperative profiteers, and grasp the distance of dialogue."


    She gave orders in code language¡ª¡ª


    "Saroya, I''ll send the nearby ghost speedboat to pick you up and arrive at Kauai Island first. Orei brusak should be willing to disclose the necessary information. You should judge what you should do according to the information. When you''re done, hide and send a red signal to the Trident to try to avoid a frontal battle. Do the rest as you like."


    "Mr. kinasik Elvis, the former chief of staff of the Navy, will stop the search for the president if he receives the red signal from saroya. If he finds them moving, he will cooperate with them temporarily. Well, in short, first dispatch five battleships or heavy cruisers and more than a dozen other ships to clear the U.S. troops on Kauai Island, and the rest will act by chance."


    She basically only issued the order that even if she did not give the order, the other party would take action as long as she received the corresponding information.


    After all, these people have strong selfish desires.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Saraya put down her communication machine, came to the designated shore and boarded the dark motorboat.


    "Just you? Doesn''t the warship provided by flanpis baby need two people to operate perfectly?" saroya asked the pilot of the Trident.


    "Well, ships of this specification don''t have too special supernatural weapons, so I can operate them alone."


    To be exact, this man is the captain, because he doesn''t have to drive and operate weapons himself. An order is enough. However, it seems strange that the motorboat has the position of captain. The ship has poor firepower and basically undertakes the task of landing boat. As a result, it is still a pilot.


    "We have been ordered not to stop the action of urban personnel in the school park for the time being. We will help you clear the U.S. military. You can take the rest of the task."


    "That''s better. If I leave it all to you, I''m afraid you''ll accidentally shoot," said saroya, fiddling with the bow gun and anti-aircraft machine gun on the splint.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1594

    As a magician, saroya had a sense of rejection of weapons such as guns. Even if the current war was necessary, she stuffed a portable small self-defense pistol - although it had something to do with the reason why it was inconvenient to hide things in Hawaii, which was still hot in winter.


    But the guns on these ships were the exception in saroya''s eyes, because they were undoubtedly releasing the power of Magic - ugura style, which had not appeared for half a century.


    "Suddenly -" she shot several shots at the shore where she was about to land.


    "Well, I got it, baby."


    "Please don''t move. Expose the firepower here in advance. If something goes wrong in the mission, the client will kill you," said the Trident pilot.


    "Orey brushack? It doesn''t matter. Even the" troublemaker "and the hired" Trident "of the joint operation are no big deal. It doesn''t matter where the United States and the world pattern go."


    "Wait, this will be..."


    "I know, they''re all watching, right. But they know each other''s thoughts. We''re just acting for our own good." Sharon took out her magic props and shook them in front of the driver, "My motherland will fall into such a situation. It is natural that flanpis baby''s responsibility to assist the axis invasion decades ago can not be shirked. The arms race of the cold war brought down my motherland by the United States. In this world war, Russia has also become an arena wantonly robbed by Roman Orthodox countries, the United States and school cities, so it is natural for me to take advantage of it and try to make it It''s not too much for them to pay for Russia, is it? "


    As for how to make these people spit out their money, Sharon naturally knows what to do.


    If the United States dares to take hostages, she can also do it, can''t she? Compared with the United States taking hostages and threatening to withdraw troops and surrender, she only needs money and resources at most. Isn''t she very gentle?


    Suddenly, an anti-aircraft machine gun fell off its seat.


    "Ah?"


    Frances: that''s my consideration. If you want to make a bad idea, you can compensate yourself


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Kauai¡ª¡ª


    President Robert, dangma and yusaka Meiqin boarded the island in a civilian speedboat, and advanced along the road of the town under fire according to the address found by the president.


    What about the passage between baidewei and one side?


    In fact, Bai Dewei wants to cure the passage of the side stunned by the ghost warship''s gun, and plans to catch up later. Moreover, Bai Dewei is a magician, and the passage ability of one side has a significant impact on magic, and they are easier to be perceived by magicians. Staggering time is also a strategy.


    If the opponent is an ordinary magician and soldier, the combat power of the piano combination is enough.


    Sneaking ashore was very smooth, but Meiqin said, "don''t you think it''s too easy?"


    On the sea, American planes skimmed over at a very low altitude to avoid volcanic ash, fired missiles and machine gun shells at the huge dark warships, and the shore based defense system continued to fire.


    The warships and mechanized troops deployed by the U.S. military in Hawaii have been completely destroyed. What we see now is the final combat power of the U.S. military in Hawaii.


    Even so, the firepower looked mighty, and the slow-moving huge warships were submerged in the explosion of the barrage.


    When Ma heard Meiqin''s words, he also felt something wrong: "indeed, they seem to be ignoring us. It''s not so much that they are too tight to take care of, but that they have been deliberately avoided."


    Meiqin thought and said, "I remember that the communication line we use is being monitored by the enemy. Is it intended for us to rescue Lindy from the US Army and intercept it when we evacuate?"


    Robert: "if this possibility is not ruled out, it is urgent for me to regain control of the army."


    As they move forward, they plan and pay attention to the war situation.


    Although the enemy''s dark warship was hit by a large number of missiles and artillery fire, it was unharmed!


    Multiple turrets with hundreds of millimeters aimed at the shore, spewing purple and black flames, and returning shells and light beams silenced the U.S. military strongholds one by one.


    Many dark warships have become hedgehogs of fire, throwing golden flares like a rainstorm into the air and the dark light crossing the air in broad daylight, which is very much like the reverse of a searchlight at night.


    The ultra-low flying fighter was hit one after another by the golden light bullet rain. Obviously, the fuselage was unharmed, but only the meat mud stirred with broken bones was left in the cabin. The intact aircraft continued to fly for a while and finally fell into the water.


    The plane hit by the dark light disintegrated on the spot and exploded on the spot. The pilots who could not parachute and the fragments of the plane flew out of the smoke and quickly decomposed into dust before falling into the water. It was no better if they were not directly hit. They rushed out of the smoke scattered by the explosion. The plane was already decayed and disintegrated on the spot soon after - even the ejection device, flying If a pedestrian falls into the water and is only injured, he can be called lucky to win the grand prize.


    Under the cover of artillery fire, more dark landing ships carrying "Trident" soldiers began to land.


    "Damn, is there such a big gap between science and magic!" when Ma kept at his feet, he said in a blood vomiting tone, "obviously, the situation is so troublesome, but there are so many things to do."


    "Boy, it''s OK for you to focus on what''s in front of you. Going to the front line is not your role." Robert said. It''s not easy for the United States Army to be annihilated.


    "But what''s going on?" Meiqin asked puzzled, "The explosive power launched by that arrogant little girl just now is not as powerful as the continuous attack of so many missiles and artillery, but she sank a ship with one blow. One side of the passage also made holes in that ship with the help of usual fighting, isn''t it? Is there a mechanism to neutralize explosives and impact damage on the ship?"


    Robert: "the war situation here is helpless for the time being. I have to ask her for information to prepare for counterattack. However, she said that this is the weapon used by the enemy in the late second world war. I don''t know if I can find it by turning to the military secret archives of that year."


    More than a dozen US planes circled behind the line of fire and dropped bombs.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!"


    The wall of fire explosion continued along a line parallel to the coastline.


    "Wow! Do you want to stop the enemy infantry''s Landing Attack in this way?"


    "The explosion is so close! Don''t they know the president is here!"


    "Lie down... No, get away!"


    A small flame with the size of a palm fluttered to the ground under the action of the storm and splashed on Robert who fell to the ground.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1595

    "This is terrible!" Robert saw that his clothes were on fire and immediately began to tear off his coat stuck with the fire, but his presidential fabric was very good. It would take some time to take it off quickly.


    Meiqin: "Hey, even the president, don''t be so literary at this time!"


    Robert: "wait! BoyAndGirl, it''s not very hot yet. Don''t make it redundant......"


    Dangma: "what leisurely words do you say here!"


    When Ma and Meiqin push Robert down, they copy the guy and help him fight and roll, trying to put out the fire.


    Although it was the right way to deal with the fire of gasoline bomb without smashing the faucet nearby, the fire on the president spread very rapidly.


    Soon the president became a burning man!


    Middle school students do not know enough about incendiary bombs. They are napalm bombs, which will stick tightly to the attachments, slap and general rolling. On the contrary, they will expand the contact surface with air due to splash and attachment flow, and increase the combustion range and intensity. In the emergency treatment without any external conditions, the only way is to take off your clothes before being burned directly to your body. Being burned by napalm is one of the most feared ways for soldiers to die. In some battlefields, soldiers'' morale will collapse just when they see the enemy attacking themselves with napalm.


    Robert gritted his teeth and shouted, "you... Come on, run. If I die next to you and am monitored by the behind the scenes... Black hands... Photographed......"


    Meiqin: "how can you die without saving!"


    Dangma: "there must be another way, Yuban. Can you collect iron sand to extinguish the fire?"


    Meiqin: "it can still be like this. OK, I''ll try!"


    Meiqin''s head was full of electric light, which shut down all the cameras around and tried to delete the record. At the same time, a large amount of iron sand was attracted by magnetic force and covered Robert.


    This is usually not a good method, such as the effect of dirty and hot iron sand on the burned part.


    However, the operation mode that cannot be achieved by ordinary sand compaction and blocking oxygen finally put out the fire.


    But the badly burned president is also dying.


    Dangma: "Oh, what should I do? I have to save Lindy, but the president can''t leave it alone because he has become like this with us."


    Meiqin: "it can only be entrusted to the U.S. military nearby. Although the U.S. military is violent and wants to catch the children behind the scenes, the president will protect it - as long as it is not controlled by magic."


    "It would be much more convenient if they were willing to shake hands with me." when Ma''s right hand shook loosely.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a daze, Robert felt his body shake a little, and then stopped. Maybe he was carried somewhere on the stretcher.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw his army soldiers. I can''t move, but I feel a little better. Have I done emergency treatment.


    The noise was mixed with the sound of contacting the ambulance and discussing how to break through the enemy''s artillery blockade to catch Lindy brusak.


    He tried to open his eyes, only to see the curtains of the field hospital around him and shouted, "come on... Someone."


    Soon, someone came in, but it was not a doctor or nurse, but a soldier.


    Even so, perhaps just to his liking, he said vigorously, "as president, I don''t allow you to... Use... Hostage taking, yes -"


    "So you want to get in the way?" the soldier pulled out his pistol and aimed at Robert. "It''s a pity that if you don''t get in the way, I don''t have to do it."


    "You --"


    "What''s the lost dog barking? Look what''s going on here! Jack and Billy have become rotten bones in front of me! Bregg has somehow become like a demon possessed. He has become an enemy spy and was killed by the gendarmerie! I didn''t join the army for such a strange thing! Why did the president who can''t protect the people of the country bow his head to you! At this time, you And leave everyone to play and disappear, and then become such a ghost? You''re not worth serving! "


    The safety of the pistol is open.


    "We''re acting on your behalf. If you have to make trouble, we can''t save you. Fortunately, we haven''t reported your existence to the above. It''s easy to send you an illegal Oriental. Idiot."


    "Bang!"


    "Tu Tu Tu Tu....."


    The next moment, the president was covered with blood. That''s not just his.


    "That idiot!"


    "This is the president. What have you done?"


    The assassins who were shot down by more were fixed on their faces with a crazy smile, and were dragged away from the president by the influx of other soldiers.


    Maybe there are only a few crazy soldiers, or maybe this man is just an outcast from the above, but the president has no life to worry about it.


    Soon after the news about the president was sent to the superior, it was destroyed by the explosion of warship shelling from the sea.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the small town occupied by the Trident, Pliny tilted her beach chair to send and receive new messages.


    "What? The" crimson sunshine "began to withdraw? That''s right. After all, their real purpose is not to fight with us now, nor to help the current American government. How are those urban personnel in the school park?"


    "OK, so do we..."


    "What, take your daughter back without violence to ensure her physical and mental health? Don''t force people to do it, hey. I''m sorry, I can''t guarantee Lindy brusak. But I can guarantee to destroy all those who know where she is and plan to kill her immediately."


    "Well, I''ll try it for a while. Please pay higher and calculate your daughter''s protection fee. Anyway, you think you are right to disclose that those people act without authorization to ensure that your daughter''s practices are screwed up. It''s natural to mark the price and bargain and do some honest business."


    With that, she turned off her communication equipment, put it into her clothes and sat up from the recliner.


    "Do you want to go out?" asked Dora, who stood nearby like an attendant.


    "Go back and reorganize your troops, and bring this order to other magic associations. You won''t lose and consume anything if you fight with" crimson sunshine. "


    "Then, Lord Pliny, you......"


    "Ready to greet the ''enemy''." Pliny stretched herself, took out her hand mirror and put on her makeup.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    President Robert kacze''s result is a cup, but in a broad sense, when Ma and Meiqin made the right choice at that time.


    And they really have no time to take care of these things now, because they are against Sharon.


    Saraya didn''t listen to flanpis and launched an attack in order to really rob Lindy.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1596

    Brusak is a family that attaches great importance to blood. The employer, orei brusak, can really make a lot of benefits from the war. No matter whether the battle is successful or not, she has to spit out a large amount of money or give it to the interests of the motherland. For this family, her child is something of this degree. I wonder if the American government had expected to hide the man and live on the island.


    Sharon took the magic machine gun that fell from the speedboat, and its attack that they didn''t understand really brought some trouble to them.


    But Sharon is not good at fighting after all. Although she has obtained the intelligence of the two people''s ability and tactics, Meiqin''s large and diverse amount, ultra long-range attack and offensive defense are too unfavorable to Sharon. Without the machine gun that the magic bullet fired makes Meiqin avoid, she may be killed by the second.


    During this period, when Ma cracked the Lacey technique that saroya was proud of, he completely took the initiative.


    "Saroya, from your standpoint, we can see what you see. That''s what I''m going to fight next."


    Saraya hurriedly stepped back, tried to distance herself, and pulled out her pistol.


    Facing the threat of science and technology, although his eyes tremble, his body still approaches straight forward.


    "Beep beep beep!"


    When the blue and purple electric arc flashed, saroya had to hurriedly drop the metal pistol that might lead to thunder and roll aside to block the Meiqin''s shooting line.


    "If you think you have the right to do whatever you want to other countries and innocent people because of the unfair treatment your country has suffered in the past, I will break this poor illusion!"


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    A little angry that she didn''t exercise more muscles, saroya swung her machine gun as a stick. When Ma clenched his fist.


    Then the primitive violence rang out.


    Seeing that saroya fell unconscious, when Ma moved his hand hurt by the hammer machine gun, if it wasn''t a magic item that broke his right hand at the touch of his right hand, his right hand might have been broken.


    Destroy everything that this person feels can be destroyed by the touch of his right hand - it''s just to destroy items related to magic. There''s no other meaning. Fortunately, a light green dress made her dress up with the fantastic beauty of the forest goblins, but it had no magical meaning, at least she would not be treated like explosive clothes.


    When Ma tied her up well, she came back and slapped her in the face.


    "What are you doing?" Meiqin asked strangely in her eyes.


    "After all, I don''t guarantee that her magical influence on Congress and the U.S. military has disappeared. If not, at least I want to ask the solution." when he was numb, he said in a painful tone, "Moreover, although the method is wrong, she also acts for her own country. I am not irresponsible for her country to become like this. If she is arrested and executed for this, it will be too tragic. At least I hope she can hide for a period of time..."


    Meiqin clenched her hand. This fool is always like this. Although it can''t be said that it has nothing to do with it, it''s not the will of the last article that drives everything. It''s better to say that it''s the result of all kinds of behind the scenes operations for their own interests. This fool kindly takes everything down, so he will be crushed by more and more heavy burdens sooner or later.


    While Meiqin was thinking about how to enlighten the stubborn fool, when Ma Jiu stood up and said to the house not far away, "next, solve the problem of Lindy brushack."


    The little girl is hiding there with a man who may be a neighbor, partner or accidentally involved.


    "Ah, that''s right." Meiqin secretly said that there was a problem with either side in wartime, so he had to hide for a while. If it''s better to hide now


    "Excuse me, did mom send someone to attack?" Lindy asked from a distance.


    "Ah, there are still many problems like a mountain. It is no longer safe here -"


    "Boom!" suddenly, a canyon ten meters wide and hundreds of meters long burst open between Mahe Meiqin and the cabin!


    "What, earthquake?!" Meiqin uses the metal fence in the nearby vegetable field to absorb and stabilize her body, and once again launches a magnetic force on the belt metal buckle on dangma, which is almost at the edge of the crack, to pull her over to prevent the fool from falling carelessly.


    What kind of power can do such a thing? When numbness looks at everything in front of me.


    The wooden house opposite is safe and sound. It seems that Lindy and the others should be all right.


    Huh? Where''s saroya?


    When she found that the man was no longer there, dangma and Meiqin didn''t need to look around, because the originator didn''t hide. She was opposite, picked up saroya with both hands, opened a "door" and put saroya in.


    "Where''s saroya!" cried dangma.


    "The officials on either side will be punished. Do you just want to kill her? Or is it more pleasant for your enemies to ignore their companions as abandoned children?" Pliny sneered.


    "She has that obsession for a reason, but if she continues to follow you, she will only continue to make mistakes!"


    "It''s like saying you''re a just partner. Look at the impact you''ve made on the world in recent months, and then confirm what you want to do." she went in the direction of Lindy.


    "You --" Meiqin took out a coin just because she judged that the other party must deal with the threat with all her strength from the crack of the earth just now.


    The coin turned into an orange light column and the super electromagnetic gun shot at Pliny, but she launched the warrior magic [perfect warrior], transformed the magical power of her own great amount of magic into physical values, and stretched out two fingers to clamp the hot coin in her hand.


    "Reward? Don''t mention the game currency reward first. It seems against the rules to take the game currency out of the entertainment place. But I''m kind enough to help you destroy the criminal evidence."


    She threw the game currency, broke through the nearby metal pole, turned and continued to walk towards Lindy. The people around Lindy stood between her and Lindy with a man with a short sword that was obviously not suitable for fighting. In terms of size deterrence, men with short swords are probably bigger, however¡ª¡ª


    The atmosphere is different. If Pliny exudes a girl atmosphere like her appearance, then men are not even babies; If a man is a strong adult, there is no doubt that he is facing an inhuman monster.


    Although it is indeed an inhuman monster.


    "Lindy brusak''s friend? You can''t do anything but increase his sad body." Pliny turned her eyes slightly upward and said in the tone of tea talk.


    This made the people present more nervous, and Pliny didn''t bother to lift her head. For her, it was the same thing as drinking tea. The "shell" with her fingers clamped at Mach 3 was enough.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1597

    Pliny lowered her head, ignored the man who was blocking her, crossed it and landed on the timid Lindy, and spoke in a kind tone: "Although I don''t understand much, as far as I know, Ou Lei should not be a guy with bad temper and violence. After the divorce, lintie had to hide under the leadership of the United States and live in swimsuit... Cough, her mother who gave you talent education knew what expression it would be. I think it''s the reason why Hawaii is too hot all year round.


    "Let''s get down to business. Next, our original reservation was to leave, so no matter what happens here, this is the last. So Lindy, you can have two choices. There''s nothing for me next, so there''s no intention of coercion."


    "Hazak..." Linti pulled the man''s corner.


    "Leave? Why?" the man called Hazak asked, which was also the question of Ma and Meiqin.


    "How to deal with the political situation in the United States is not our task. The purpose of our operation this time is to cover the" troublemakers ", use detonators, disarm the U.S. Pacific Fleet and destroy the military capability of Hawaii. All these have been completed. Why are we still here?" Pliny spread her hand and shrugged.


    On the sea, some warships are still firing at the shore.


    Originally, the aircraft on the island should have been cleared, but there are still low-altitude fighters fighting the fleet on the sea. They should be reinforcements from the United States.


    Despite Hazak''s worries, Lindy came out from behind him and asked, "Mom, what do you want me to do?"


    "I hope you go home and continue to receive talent education. It has nothing to do with me whether you perform well and live a rich life or fail to respond to your parents'' expectations, resulting in bad things. What you can do now is very simple. Do you choose to go home with your mother or fight with your friends here and those who are willing to help you through the difficulties? [silence] [silence], "Pliny said, gesturing her fingers to launch magic to isolate the sound across the rift valley.


    When a hemp''s mouth gun can be protected.


    "I..." Lindy hesitated. The choice seemed too heavy for her.


    "Lindy..."


    "I, I said, that... Hazak, don''t say it first!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, Lindy boldly asked, "as long as I leave here, won''t everyone continue to suffer because of me? Dad and mom are no longer together, and that won''t happen at home again... Will that happen?"


    Pliny secretly asked if the parents'' fight made the children uncomfortable. She pretended to sigh and forked her waist and said, "I can''t guarantee it, because it depends on your decision now and whether you can get along well with your mother in the future."


    "You guy!" Hazak couldn''t hear it. It''s the same as the red fruit threat.


    "Boom!" a more violent explosion suddenly came from the high air. The volcanic ash was blown out of large holes and dissipated gradually.


    Pliny couldn''t help raising her head: "from the local direction, are you going to use ballistic missiles to remove volcanic ash so that local high-altitude aircraft can come?"


    "No, no, don''t. I, I''ll go with you." Lindy was frightened by the bigger explosion, clenched the skirt of her swimsuit with both hands, and her body trembled. "No, don''t hurt them. Don''t fight any more, I''ll go."


    "Great, filial children are good children. Hey, you guys don''t come here soon." Pliny waved to the forest next to the wooden house.


    Several soldiers in "Trident" uniforms came out of it.


    "Follow the employer''s initial order and take her home."


    "Yes!" the soldiers saluted and led the obedient Lindy to the port.


    Seeing Lindy looking back at hazar from time to time, hazar also looked like she wanted to go but didn''t dare to go. Pliny raised her chin and signaled that it didn''t matter if she wanted to talk with him. The rest was left to the soldiers.


    After several people disappeared at the end of the road, Pliny lifted the magic around her, the sound recovered and the canyon closed.


    "Those people are not already --" Meiqin looks at them with skeptical eyes. They are the people she knocked down not long ago. It''s not the injury that she can recover consciousness in this time.


    Pliny gave a white look: "I cured it with healing magic. You haven''t seen healing magic, so it''s not worth making a fuss. In other words, why did you look like an enemy who killed your father? Look at me. I don''t seem to have done anything in front of you?"


    "Although I can''t hear them, it seems that they left by themselves, but I probably want to know what you did." when Ma clenched his fist and scolded, "You just make threats and let her decide what to do? But in fact, there are only two choices: death and obedience, which is equal to no choice. But if you make the children without Chengfu look like they make decisions to protect their friends, then she will think that there is no way to protect her companions. In order to get along with that kind of mother at home, she will go to the mother''s arrangement In life, there is no way to protect her companions. She will use this as a reason to imitate her mother''s way of thinking just because she doesn''t want to suffer the bad treatment at home in the past. Over time, her conscience of protecting her companions will be replaced and she thinks it''s the right thing to become a person like orei brusak. That''s your plan, am I right? "


    Pliny shook her head: "no, it''s her mother''s plan. I''ve tried my best to keep her from committing the great crime of unfilial."


    "You''re helping the tyrant." when Ma put on a posture, "you can catch up with him if you knock him down."


    "Hee hee, obviously I couldn''t move just now?" Pliny covered her mouth and trembled.


    In the face of explicit ridicule, when Ma Jue pointed out: "you are afraid. Whether you deliberately create a canyon or isolate the sound, it seems that you are showing powerful magic to make us lose our sense of war. It is better to say that you are fundamentally afraid of the performance of contacting me. What are you afraid of?"


    "Tut." Pliny suddenly lost her temper and made an unpleasant voice in her mouth.


    "Ha, have you broken your Kung Fu? That is to say, this is a battle that has a great chance of winning as long as you see the mystery." when the corner of Ma''s mouth rose.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, "I''ve been smashing the plans of various large organizations since junior high school, knocking them down one by one, and gradually began to be enemies with major sects and even countries in the world, and even involved in the Third World War. Why don''t I fear such terrible people?! fear is normal, okay!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1598

    "You guy, what do you think of this fool!" Meiqin was angry when her sweetheart was said like the demon king.


    Pliny spoke carefully: "What''s wrong? Even now, you also want to control the current battle with your own strength. This is also a part of the world war. It''s not only the confrontation between science and magic, the change of the political situation in USA, or the mutual pinch between EU and USA, but you actually want to control the actions of so many countries, organizations and religions with your own will. Do you want to be gods or demons King?


    "However, you are really simply used. Do you think" crimson sunshine " Is it an organization fighting for world peace? As soon as tomorrow''s news comes out, you will regret and want to commit suicide. In particular, you are kind enough that you can''t stand idly by when someone is suffering, but you have to clench your right fist to solve the incident. What will it mean in the end? Really don''t you understand? "


    When Ma feels a chill on his back, he himself knows that it is difficult to call justice to solve all kinds of things with his fist. Even if he has a clear conscience, the person he knocked down is not an absolute bad person, but: "Do you want to delay time? Indeed, your argument is reasonable, but the larger the topic, the more difficult it is to demonstrate and the longer it is to say. Sorry, although I respect the right to speak of you who love to explain most of the time (it is more effective to understand your opponent''s mouth), it''s not too late to listen after we beat you down and save Lindy."


    "OK, I''ll finish it in ten sentences." Pliny half closed her eyes, raised her hand, motioned to the other party to be quiet and continued, "Not to mention whether it''s because of your amnesia, I think everyone here knows you better than yourself. What kind of person are you - a woman who likes you a little, a guy who doesn''t like you, a guy who doesn''t let go, a guy who doesn''t like you, a guy who ruthlessly forces the other party to accept with violence in the face of resistance? How disgusting is this guy who is more terrible than an autocratic tyrant? This is not slander, not prophecy, but the future that may be determined by the fork of the last mahjong. "


    "This fool won''t become that kind of person! It''s you who make so many excuses to describe this fool as a villain. What do you want to do?" Meiqin slipped away.


    "Pop pop."


    Pliny clapped her hands and smiled: "is this the trust of love? Support the princess who is a corner of the world of the hemp Demon Lord and give her a hand."


    "What?!"


    "Finally, let''s remind you of something you have neglected. Are you moving forward and even ignoring your companions who act separately? Although most of them are acting to help people suffering from fighting and volcanic eruption, this is not a game," crimson sunshine " Have you taken your life into account? Can they survive in this dangerous place? Do you have enough to take care of other people''s family? "


    "Have they been killed by your men?" Meiqin stares straight, with blue and purple arcs all over her.


    "It depends. If you choose to continue fighting with us, I''ll play with you here. If you go to find your companions and don''t continue to interfere in the affairs here, I have no reason to fight with you."


    Then the seemingly fierce conflict broke out on the spot.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dora, who was gathering up members of her association, was surprised to see the sky shaking momentum on the top of the mountain.


    "Lord Pliny?!"


    She knew that was where Pliny was going for her last mission.


    Apart from the fact that it has nothing to do with magic, lightning, light explosion, storm, black thunder, light cannon and wings that are neither scientific nor magical, there are missiles and artillery pouring down the mountain?!


    The friendly warships, tanks and self-propelled guns that had already begun to stand by also began to pour a large number of purple and black exploding shells and black and red beams of light to the top of the mountain.


    "What''s the matter?! those capable people are still dying, but the U.S. military has completely suppressed them?" Dora asked her association members and Trident members in charge of communication urgently.


    "Yes, it has been suppressed. There may be more or less deserters hiding and missing..."


    "Will deserters take such organized actions or support capable people to fight?" Dora didn''t know anything about military, but she still understood the position of those capable people.


    "Are you going to support Miss Pliny?"


    Dora stood still for a moment and shook her head. "That''s not the battlefield we are qualified to join. Karini, use your good telescope magic to confirm the situation there at any time and report any changes immediately. Also," Trident ", you must be responsible for your work and deal with the remaining U.S. troops."


    "Yes, chief."


    "I''ll convey your meaning."


    "Also, you guys, go and supervise the troops in charge of the Trident. Report any situation immediately."


    After the rest of the aftermath was handed over to her subordinates, she stood there, hugged her hand and looked at the battlefield.


    She was a little surprised that her current mood was called "worry".


    It''s not that she worries that the object she''s betting on will be defeated and lose all her money. In the final analysis, Pliny is just a better chess piece for Frances. Even if she dies here, considering the nature of her opponent, Frances won''t blame them.


    She was worried about Pliny''s safety. At first, she decided to let her come into contact in the "snow dawn" resolution. She just regarded it as an arduous task and was under great pressure. Later, she witnessed Pliny kill them second. Even if she fought for losses, it would be one of the names to annihilate the enemy magic association. At that moment, it naturally evolved into fear.


    Just as human beings develop and use nuclear weapons, they must also be aware of their deep suffering. Moreover, the "nuclear button" was not in her hands, but she assumed the responsibility of trying to control the nuclear button.


    But because of this, she was pushed as the leader because of her family''s magical nature. The pressure brought to her by the "snow dawn" was transferred there because of the high deterrence of Pliny and her behind. Grasp the distance with Pliny, and you will find that she is easy to get along with. Compared with other allies, Pliny even dotes on her.


    In fact, it''s just that Pliny, who is in the core of Claus piss and Frances piss, wants to pretend to be forced. After all, she wants to reassure her allies and gather here. How can she do without pretending to be forced? It''s easier to pretend to force someone who is young, has little experience but has high enough status and can keep up with her heel.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1599

    Pliny accompanied Dora, a child, for the convenience of being forced. Dora''s strength can keep up with her heels and can see some things, but her shallow experience will not easily expose some of her problems, and Dora''s superficial status can also help her advertise.


    However, for Dora, it was like giving her a great cold and heavy first, and then feeling the breeze and sunshine in it. In short, Dora has Stockholm syndrome.


    Over time, intelligence came back one by one.


    It turned out that the fifth person from Xueyuan city controlled a group of deserters who were hiding, and another man and woman like a couple took part in the action to rescue the victims of the volcanic eruption. Unexpectedly, a group of righteous people gathered in a country where guns can be collected, not to mention guns, even artillery tanks that can be used normally but are outdated and retired, Picked up some long-range weapons discarded by the U.S. military and supported the battlefield with firepower under the coordination of communication.


    Under the coordinated attack of the Trident and the dark warship, the mob soon dispersed.


    But the most troublesome thing is that the party that should have been defeated by surprise has awakened to join the war after the treatment before baidewei''s evacuation.


    Suddenly, a fire burst from the battlefield over there. Obviously, the main battlefield is somewhere else, dozens of kilometers away from here, but that thing will arrive in an instant.


    "Everyone, danger!" Dora felt that the terrible kinetic energy was not something her subordinates could cope with, and was ready to give the fire to her in person¡ª¡ª


    "Chief, that''s Pauline..."


    Karini''s report voice was not complete, and Dora was ready to tear it into pieces. She hurriedly restrained her manipulation of the earth vein, and felt very uncomfortable.


    "Boom!" the fire hit a big crater on the nearby beach like a meteorite, and a large amount of sand was thrown into the air.


    Everyone immediately used magic to disperse all the dust and ensure her vision. When Dora hurried to the side of the pit and froze.


    The blackened Pliny on the surface collapsed in the pit like a broken puppet, and she was no longer alive. Or should I praise her for her terrible physical strength?


    But Pliny''s death also indicates that a crisis she can''t cope with will come soon.


    "Boom!" one party waved black and white wings and fell from the sky, setting off an angry wave to try to disperse the people.


    Pliny''s death was caused by the friction in the air when he bounced her at the speed of the rocket breaking through the atmosphere.


    Dora mobilized the magic of the earth vein, condensed it into a blade, tore the wind pressure into pieces, protected her subordinates, and continued to attack one side. Pliny''s death split her eyes and almost fell into madness.


    "Hum, it seems that you also attach great importance to your companions. It seems that you are all her accomplices. It''s natural for you to experience the feeling of loss. The next three indiscriminate!" one party was also angry at Angie''s real death.


    The black wing was twisted a little by Dora''s magic blade and could not be completely blocked, but it could no longer break through the barrier of the white wing.


    "You have two sons, just in time. It''s too easy and too cheap for you to die."


    As he spoke, the air flow around his body surged, and the black-and-white wings spewed like a storm. With him as the center, a huge vortex appeared. Some terrible force that was not understood by the magician''s knowledge was gathering!


    "The surface combat power of the scientific side has such a terrible existence!"


    "Is the whole world under his control?"


    "What are those wings? Are they fallen angels?"


    The magicians couldn''t help saying.


    "Please, it''s cute."


    However, one side of the passage did not immediately fight back, and Dora and others did not continue to attack, because the source of the last sentence - something that diverted their attention at the same time, happened.


    The whole body was charred, and Pliny had almost become empty eyes, emitting gold. With the lines like luminous tattoos spreading on the body, all the scorched black began to fall off, revealing lighter but longer and more supple skin and hair than before.


    She shook her body to shake off the debris, stroked her hair and said, "when one side passed and saw me just now, she couldn''t show anything except ''ah ah ah ah ah ah ah'' and twisting her head."


    "Yes, Pliny... Sir. Still alive!" Dora was surprised and wondered about the changed appearance, although her face had not changed


    "That way of recovery, that kind of eyes, don''t you --" one side saw the concentric circle in Pliny''s eyes and twisted her expression.


    "It has nothing to do with Angie''s ability." Pliny raised her hand and made a black-and-white witch suit with Yin-Yang Dun, "but by breaking my mobile church and going back in time, you have a chance to hit me. Unexpectedly, you catch up with me by yourself. Don''t be arrogant, idiot."


    The big barrel of wood power used by Pliny comes from Tao Yiji.


    After Starr got 103000 copies of the magic guide book, the importance of Pliny, who can use all the magic she knows by relying on the crown of the wise, suddenly increased greatly. Therefore, if she can''t revive with the resurrection magic, she needs to add an insurance - flanpis chose taoyiji''s "weapon". Pliny lives on negative energy. The known theory conflicts with the big barrel of wooden "tools", but it is not impossible for negative energy to be consumed - for example, now.


    Tao Yiji doesn''t have a big barrel of wood soul, so even if she tries to generate a "tool", it can only transmit power. In addition, the conservation of mass and energy and the non repetition of competing for sovereignty in order to avoid becoming multiple beings, Tao Yiji has been extinguished at this time.


    It is equivalent to sacrificing Tao Yiji for Pliny, which seems to be a great loss, but because the comprehensive strength has not changed, Claus piss has also recovered a sense of separation, which has improved flanda''s safety, probably without loss. If there''s any problem right now¡ª¡ª


    "Let me come back to life with this immature deformity." Pliny confirmed her physical condition and muttered.


    The "instrument" has not passed much time and is immature, which leads to Pliny moving closer to the pure white barrel wood except that her hair and skin color have become lighter. Of course, the power she can exercise is also proportional to this.


    Although the last piece of hemp should not fly this time, the movable church and time reversal cannot be reset. The current strength of this body cannot resist black wings and white wings! The magic that can break through his defense can''t keep up with the speed!


    But there is not no solution.


    "Dead!" one side passed, ready to drop the plasma at the center of the storm.


    "[control weather]." Pliny opened her magic array to the sky and blew up a typhoon. It seemed that the blow that even the island could sink dissipated.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1600

    One side controls the atmosphere of the whole space and compresses the plasma mass, which is very powerful.


    It''s a good way for magicians who don''t understand such scientific principles to use plasma. After all, they don''t understand that as long as they interfere with the whole sky, the stroke can be easily resolved. However, Pliny has read the strategy book.


    She cast a sixth level magic [control weather], created a typhoon that could not be calculated, and let his attack dissipate.


    However, to interfere with the wind in the whole sky, it is probably not that Druid professional magicians can''t do it.


    The fast attack of the storm followed, and all kinds of objects flying from the operation vector are still storm and scattered black wings.


    "[perfect warrior]!" Pliny recalculated her magic power into her physical ability and dodged left and right in the attack of natural disaster.


    "Hee hee, what can you do alone? The first, the second, the fifth, and the eighth of the super powers in Xueyuan city. You beat me together with the last article of the super rare abilities in Xueyuan city to achieve this result. What are you proud of? Don''t you think I''m dying to pick up the leak? Retreat with my tail and ask the helper to come again!"


    "Cut, is it the magic that makes you flexible like an earthworm? Dying struggle!" the black wing and white wing on one side expanded greatly, and the white wing span of up to 100 meters was surrounded like a challenge arena. The black wing scattered hundreds of pieces and fell in the circle.


    There is almost no dodge gap, and the strength of instant defense magic is insufficient. Pliny''s eyes were blue, flashing like a video fragment in the black wing storm, approaching one side.


    One party didn''t lose his mind because he couldn''t hit, but calmed down - calmly thought about how to catch the other party and torture him: "space movement? But in that case, it''s not necessary to stay in this circle all the time. The space ability she showed before is not so fast. Shouldn''t she... Manipulate time? Even so, it''s only a few seconds."


    If so, the response will become pure.


    He used continuous fast attack instead of absolute high-power large-scale attack to block all retreat routes in order not to give the other party the chance to use magic enough to hurt him. If the attack frequency has made it impossible for her to use space to move, just keep the situation and narrow the siege until the two people are close together. At that time, the only thing to watch out for is the fist and foot that may use his "reflection" to fight. Looking at the skill of this person''s evasion, maybe it can be done only by understanding the "reflection" mechanism, One party''s passing, even if it is reckless and single, is not to underestimate the other party.


    He stepped on his feet, gathered his wings and shot forward.


    In two seconds, the diameter of the encirclement circle was only two meters, which was turned into a red paper crane by Pliny who was pierced by the attack without gap. At the moment of gathering again, her face was only one foot away from the passing face. She immediately narrowed her eyes and spit out her tongue, pretending to be a ghost face, and the fist in her waist exploded with a sonic boom!


    One side won by passing through the secret way. He wrapped his body with two more white wings. No matter what the other party did, even if it could make his attack instantly dull, he would turn this strongest defense into an attack and hit it by inertia.


    Even if the other party has the time and ability? It must be impossible to interfere with foreign objects at different flow rates, otherwise she should have been more aggressive.


    However, the conflict did not happen. At the end of squinting, spitting and making faces, Pliny opened her eyes, and a pair of red reincarnation eyes appeared. The next moment, one side of the passage was faced with a metal wall soaked in water!


    "Boom!"


    Facing the passage of one side, the failure can only be the metal wall, but


    Dora and others were relieved to see that one party was suddenly swallowed by a black "door" opened in front of Pliny, and there was no more. It was as terrible as if it was going to swallow their momentum and movement.


    Dora approached the broken battlefield traces on the ground and asked Pliny, "have you won? The School Park City is the first."


    "It takes more effort to win. It''s not convenient for you to be here without American time. In short, I sent him to hit the nuclear powered aircraft carrier of the Pacific fleet that has been hit by several torpedoes and has not yet sunk. Hee hee, I hope there is no nuclear leakage."


    "By the way, Lindy has been safely sent away by the Trident?"


    This is Dora''s part of receiving information. She nodded and said, "the task has been completed safely. Lord Pliny doesn''t have to worry about these little things."


    Pliny thought for a moment and hummed, "it''s the most difficult thing to have a problem at the end of the finger. Well, just trust your handling ability. Otherwise, what''s the use for you? I have something private. You go first."


    "What''s the matter with Lord Pliny? Don''t go and have a rest? If it''s something we can do......" Dora is worried about Pliny''s current physical condition. Although it''s a bad habit, Pliny really reveals that her current body is "immature and incomplete".


    Pliny touched her chin, turned her eyes, touched her itchy forehead and said, "well, I really should rest for a few days. My private affairs will be entrusted to other friends. Let''s go. Now there''s no reason to stay here and wait for a new opponent."


    Speaking of this, Dora doesn''t interrupt other people''s private affairs much.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Oahu Island, diamond beach, mobile phone store¡ª¡ª


    A girl is sitting on a metal barrel, fiddling with her smartphone touch screen and making a phone call.


    A girl with silver braids, brown skin, no bottoms, suspenders, overalls and glasses. It was Marian sligneia, the black dwarf that Pliny had prompted Richard breve to look for.


    If you want to see her mobile phone interface, most people, including maintenance personnel and manufacturers, can''t understand it.


    Because it''s unscientific, but it''s magic.


    Marian: "with the power increased by the detonator, the energy required by the Kilauea volcano core has been extracted and solidified. It''s a great harvest. The first stage has been successfully completed. However, I didn''t expect that those guys really beat down Hawaii."


    "That kind of thing has no impact on us, but anyway, her performance in the last century is real. However, my time is much longer than this, um... It''s so long."


    Marian: "although we have achieved more results than expected through temporary cooperation, what about what they want from me? It''s bound to end not so easily. What''s the plan?"


    "We can act without affecting our plan. The plan is brenhild einkutbel. There is an interesting report to tell the natural warrior God that there may be only half a claw in the end, but if you can use me, you can act."


    Marianne: then, do it. The road to the gun of God is very secure, Odin


    "Yes, black dwarf."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1601

    As soon as Marian hung up the phone with her index finger, flanpis (using her own face) who was sucking a peach milkshake at the store not far away loosened the straw and said impatiently, "are you finished? It''s rare to operate the mobile phone with her index finger for a few seconds. Why use a touch-screen mobile phone that she''s not good at?"


    "With such high-end functions, you can also connect to the spirit suit. The interface is still" gold ". Marian likes this mobile phone very much.


    Frances piss: "look at your novice operation, it''s probably slower than using magic directly, or do you plan to be a keyboard man? At least like me?"


    Then she took out her cell phone and poked it a few times. Many magic arrays have nothing to do with drawing materials. If you adjust them, even the runes, spells and magic arrays displayed on the screen can be used. Besides, the original basis of level magic is computer programming?


    Marian saw her cell phone ring and immediately pressed the answer button: "hello?"


    Frances: you really answered


    Marianne: I''m dabbling in other magic, not including the phone bill. What''s the hurry


    "However, I always think it''s more suitable to finish the game. Holding my mobile phone and shouting ''summon the dark dragon'' is like a card game. It''s not practical at ordinary times." Pliny hung up the phone with a bored face.


    Mobile phone magic is really not practical in ordinary combat, and mass-produced mobile phones do not have the bonus effect of magic props and weapons; Moreover, once the magic cannot be started, the magic sword can cut people, the magic wand can hit people, and the empty hand can beat people. How heartache it is to hit people with a mobile phone.


    "So, what''s the matter?" Marian fell in love with the mobile phone again, as if she was familiar with other functions.


    Frances: what are you pretending? Richard didn''t make it clear to you


    Marian: "Oh, the order is being made. It happened that our leader didn''t have my task in the last two days. That man really provided good materials. He can make great soul clothes. Don''t forget to make an advertisement when using it."


    Flanpis: "yes, I have new orders here. Don''t forget who contributed so much to the energy accumulated in the reactor core."


    If Pliny and Dora hadn''t worked together for seconds, angel, the core energy might be much less this time. The energy obtained by detonating the volcano with detonating agent is the firepower needed by Marian to build artifact.


    Marian: "well, if I''m free and you can provide material - what do you need to do?"


    Flanpis fiddled with her cell phone and transmitted a data to Marian''s cell phone.


    It took Marian more than ten seconds to tune it out. After a rough look at the change, she was stunned: "I said, you can verify this thing?"


    "Why, have an opinion, in a word, do it or not?"


    "This can also... Cough, make a deal. Can I buy this? If you can provide double copies of the materials, I won''t charge anything."


    "I don''t care, but I know it''s of no use to enhance the power of your troublemakers. What I need is the fact that you personally made this prop with the specified method, which happened before the gun of the LORD God."


    This sentence alerted Marianne.


    "How about I sell you another piece of information?" Pliny stretched out her hand and put three fingers. "Your boyfriend has a bloody disaster in three days. If you want to participate in anti School Park City activities, there will be attacks from school Park City."


    "Did you get the information in Xueyuan city? If I want to know the size and ability of the enemy, what do I need to pay? It won''t be you?" Marian asked calmly.


    Frampis smiled and spread her hand: "why? I do things that annoy you and don''t want to trade. I don''t intend to be an enemy with otinus. You just need to build weapons according to my requirements. See you in the school city next time. You don''t have to come all the way to delay the troublemaker." Precious time, just by the way. After all, you and we will become busy people in a few days. "


    At this time, the metal barrel under Marianne''s hip shook as if to ask her ass to leave.


    Marian began to play. "Don''t do that. I''m not very heavy."


    "Well, such people also live well. Is this the result of the black dwarf''s craft?" flanpis noticed that the throwing hammer under her ass seemed to be the hammer of Thor and had human consciousness?


    Marian patted the throwing hammer: "well, yes, it can be cheap if you don''t care about the quality... Wait, don''t discharge, not you, don''t be jealous. In a few days, similar things will fall from the sky like a big sale."


    "Hey, it''s okay to tell me the little details of your battle plan?" said flanpis.


    "It''s no secret. The news will be broadcast later. Hmm?" Marianne realized that the shaking of the throwing hammer was caused by someone behind her. It''s reasonable to set up the corresponding human driving method, that is¡ª¡ª


    A magician came, still a scarred blonde girl.


    "Well, who are you?"


    "Cinderella."


    "Oh, it seems that it''s the man who was killed by the second in the beginning. He''s so scared to stand behind people spitting blood and saying nothing."


    Cinderella spit out her teeth mixed with blood and looked Betrayed: "just now you said a lot of different plans ah ha! Isn''t the purpose of our cooperation to turn the United States into a magical country and improve the world status of Western Europe?!"


    "Yes, so what? I didn''t delay your business again. The rest depends on the employer who gives the money?" Frances hugged her face as if it was none of her business.


    What Cinderella is going to do really won''t have a part in Frances for some time.


    "Did I leave the rest to me? Open, open what to play -" hindrella seemed to want to vent, so she was regarded as hostile by the throwing hammer, and the blue and white electric spark entangled her whole body, making her lose all her strength.


    "Do you want any more?" Marianne asked back with a playful look.


    "Anyway, let her calm down. You can do it if you want, but I don''t allow you to neglect her. She''s also my companion for the time being," said flanpis. To be honest, Cinderella''s performance disappointed her, but she still hopes to give face.


    "I see. Just take good care of it without neglect?"


    "Ah."


    "OK, yes."


    "Thanks a lot. See you next time."


    After flanpis left, Marian took out a large number of tools, which are common types in hardware stores, but exude golden color, which is the basis for her to give full play to her artifact making skills.


    "Don''t neglect to take good care of you, right? Oh, I''ll take good care of you with my skills. I believe the new you will make flanpis spit out the information of Beirut with satisfaction. It may be a little broken next. What do you want me to transform you into?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1602

    Oahu, Honolulu International Hotel, lounge¡ª¡ª


    Last time, a group of people watched the temporary news on the large TV set in the lounge.


    As a result, they failed to stop the offensive from any purpose, but in the final analysis, they were too arrogant to completely control the direction of a war.


    It has successfully helped many Hawaiian residents avoid reckless disasters. Although it is not a satisfactory result, it can only be satisfied with this and continue to pay attention to the progress of the situation.


    One side went to pursue the enemy. Why didn''t they come back? They went separately to find people and got nothing. The enemy left so simply that they were confused. What was hidden behind the attack is unknown.


    Television is not a report of the reorganization of the US government.


    Perhaps the news has not been released yet. On the contrary, it is more important news.


    According to a report from the American media FCE, the issue of the Hawaiian Islands has a very obvious trace of people from the School Park City involved. We are deeply worried about this fact. What is more serious is that it has been confirmed that there are many places on the island where former President Robert kacze and the people of Xueyuan city act together. The president''s behavior of going deep into the battlefield in violation of common sense is significantly related to the illegal entry and armed intervention of Xueyuan city personnel, resulting in the death of the president. According to reliable sources, the volcanic eruption in the Hawaiian Islands has led to the failure of the US air force to respond normally, which is also related to the actions of urban personnel in the school park. At present, Congress has set up an investigation team to intervene in the investigation, which does not rule out the possibility that the president''s death was planned for urban personnel in the school park.


    A joint statement from the 27th society of Xueyuan urban Cooperation Organization: in view of the fact that Xueyuan urban personnel interfere in the politics of other countries again and again, and even cause the death of the president of other countries and the significant impact of government restructuring. In order to meet the needs of national defense, we reorganized the "science guard" of the anti School Park City, and held a conference "the natural choice" in bagellen City, Eastern Europe from November 13 as the beginning of the anti School Park City resistance movement.


    There are also news about the sinking of the nuclear powered aircraft carrier half an hour after the Pacific wounded withdrawal battle, which is related to the urban personnel of the School Park, and even the video of one side passing with black and white wings


    The words "no blood" or "seeing death" can not describe the look and psychology of dangma at this time.


    The enemy who sent Linti away was right. Although it is not impossible for the enemy to manipulate intelligence, nothing in these news can be denied.


    The media have carefully considered the vocabulary. The more vague it is, the harder it is to defend. For example, they dare not say that the death of the president has nothing to do with them. Can''t the reason be that they took the president on the wrong route and sent him to the wrong place? The same is true in other aspects.


    If they do impeccable, the other party has nothing to do, and they can have a happy ending. However, they can''t control the situation. In the final analysis, their involvement in the battle will lead to everything involved. Who connected these?


    "Baidewei!!!!!! it''s all wrong, it''s all wrong at the beginning! When all the intelligence sources and capital sources of our actions are concentrated on" Fei sunshine ", it''s time to be aware of this possibility!"


    When Ma immediately called Bai Dewei to question the situation - he has been abroad for a long time and the equipment has been well solved.


    I thought there would find a series of excuses, perfunctory, or even refuse to answer, but Bai Dewei admitted it very simply.


    She doesn''t think she is a partner of justice. This time, she wants those people in Xueyuan city to participate in order to draw more cards and truth from her opponent. If a formal anti School Park Urban organization "science guard" is formed, neither party will let it go.


    "I must recover my failure, and I will never go back until then!" dangma declared to himself.


    "It''s not a failure!" Meiqin grabbed dangma and said loudly, "you really have been running to protect the people of Hawaii. In the end, I don''t allow you to call saving them failure!"


    Such a loud roar also made the operation not completely successful, and even damaged Meiqin''s companion''s heart a little better. Just as she wanted to continue to persuade ma not to blame herself too much, Cao Qi poured cold water on her¡ª¡ª


    "No, maybe it''s true that everyone in Hawaii survived the volcanic eruption and military attack, but what if they didn''t intend to kill the people, but planned to lead us out to fight and take the opportunity to hype? We were completely used as props on the stage of" crimson sunshine "," troublemakers "and" Trident. "


    "Wait, Bee Eater, come on, go down!" Meiqin grabbed Cao Qi''s collar and dragged her outside the door, whispering, "you really have a point. It''s more likely, but Bee Eater, do you want that fool to be overwhelmed by the burden of self blame!"


    "I know, that''s why I want to make it clear!" Cao Qi, who has the heart to let the hemp be crushed, and his body is also suppressing the strong feelings of being unable to use it. "His burden comes from his belief that the people of Hawaii will bear the responsibility for the turmoil of the United States when they are rescued. He wants to take the initiative to take this responsibility."


    Meiqin: "... It''s really what that fool will think."


    Prayer: "But this responsibility doesn''t exist at all. The people don''t think they were saved because of our actions. In the final analysis, do we have a lot of contact with the people? Because the people don''t have actual contact, most people can only get information from the media and think we are terrorists. Fortunately, there are not many people who know our faces. Therefore - he doesn''t need to feel guilty about those things, It should have been so. But if he hadn''t been such a person, he wouldn''t have stood up to protect me and been seriously injured. "


    Meiqin will not delve into the black history of the two: "but the president is with us..."


    Cao Qi: "can this matter be made public? Besides, in order to cover up the loss of control of their army and lead to the death of the former president, they also put all the responsibility on us. Really, yusaka, why are you so useless? You can''t protect even one person with fleet level firepower......"


    Meiqin: "I... I admit, but who wants the U. S. military to go so far!"


    They quarreled for a while. Finally, they were both dry and panting. They had to find an excuse to buy some cold drinks for themselves and everyone.


    When they returned, they found that the numbness was gone.


    "Hmm? I thought I went to you last time. Didn''t I see him?" hamami said.


    They looked around and tried to contact, but failed.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1603

    On November 11, Xueyuan City, a windowless building¡ª¡ª


    "Dissatisfied? Aresta, both the ''plan'' of your own action and the trial of the last hemp are going smoothly. Thanks to this activity, the action of the" science guard "has also been made public, which is suitable for catching all the voices against you in the camp, isn''t it?" flanpis said crosslegged in front of the cylinder filled with liquid.


    Recently, she has not interfered with the existence of the last hemp. If there is anything wrong with the person''s spirit and body at this time point, it will force aresta to greatly adjust the "plan". Even if the end point is the same, the cost may vary greatly.


    Alesta said, "it''s a failure for me to let me appear in front of you and outsiders in the posture of that possibility without achieving the corresponding results."


    "Hee hee hee, in fact, as soon as you go out, you are at risk of being directly detected by the British Puritans. After all, people paid no less attention to you than I did. Even so, you still did it. You believe that they don''t think you are dead. That''s why you didn''t tear your face with me. Can''t you afford to lose?" Frampis jokingly threw a small stone several times Mach at the transparent cylinder.


    "When ~"


    No, then.


    "When can I afford to lose?" asked aresta.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t boast. You''re absolutely right. You didn''t want sunflower to return some parts of A.A.A. taken away by her this time? Obviously, those things are conventional weapons alone. If they are not connected with you, they have the same power. In other words, didn''t you refer to the innner technique for the production of A.A.A.? That''s my invention. It''s great Some people in Xueyuan city also have the possibility to use your magic. Have you paid the copyright fee? "


    Because of Turner''s technique, the basis for obtaining magic is to use the heat in the air. If you don''t need to refine magic by your own body, those who can use magic will not be injured. Although there will be some problems, there is no doubt that they have crossed that line.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Eh? Why is it so cold?" flanpis tilted her head.


    Alesta''s face never changed, but flanpis still saw that his mental state was really bad at this time.


    The reason is that during the battle between Kihara sunflower and Kihara brain stem, he was aware of the existence of magic on the golden retriever. The sunflower fired hundreds of origin bombs. Because the golden retriever was only a medium, it was aresta who performed magic. As a result, all the origin bombs hit him without exception.


    Although alesta has long gone beyond the human category and successfully resisted, he never gave up "human" in essence. He felt very bad that he was hit by hundreds of origin bullets. I''ve been able to bear it and give face to flanpis.


    Yalesta thinks that fighting with flanpis is not without a chance, but even if he wins, he doesn''t know whether he can continue to maintain the "planned" environment he needs. Instead of that, it''s better to make her comfortable in the college city on weekdays, so that alesta sometimes puts forward some requirements and uses flanpis, and flanpis won''t have much complaints.


    "The demon God has set his eyes on a piece of hemp," said aresta.


    "Isn''t this a matter of course?" Flanders shook her head with an indifferent look.


    "At present, it is possible to save and make use of orels, who was injured by the last hemp, so your forces should protect him. If the last hemp dies at this time, it will be a problem for you, isn''t it?" alesta explained.


    Indeed, although the last dangma can''t defeat the demon God, it seems that the demon God can''t kill him easily, because even killing him will transfer the "Imagine killer" to other places, so facing that person, he may choose other methods to solve their contradictions. If flanpis can make good use of this, she will be more likely to save her life in the face of the demon God.


    Flanpis simply lay on her back and said, "you said this earlier. I would have done it a little easier at that time."


    Alesta: you''re the one who died like that


    Frances: "... That''s what I said. There''s really no margin. Can you help me at that time?"


    Alesta: do you think I can help you like this? If I fight that opponent, the essence of my other possibilities will be exposed


    Flanpis: "... Indeed, although bedewell is smart, he is also a human category. Orels is different. So, what reason do I want to help you? I think it''s strange to act at this time?"


    Alesta: it doesn''t matter. The reason has been found for you


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    November 12, orbital gate¡ª¡ª


    Frampis, dressed in the coat of President letiri Lori, is always working hard. Originally, this body could spend these days like this.


    If there is no excuse for aresta to protect the last hemp.


    "I said, you know my company has something to do with the ''dark'' in Xueyuan City, but you don''t break through the customs as a game. You know yourself very well, but don''t use me as a dark agency! Hey!"


    At the elevator door in front of the president''s office, flanpis lost her temper at the cheeky Yuban Meiqin and bee eating exercises.


    "I paid a little attention to some records and found clues, but now I can''t find a means of transportation that can catch up with that fool. It''s said that the gate of satellite orbit can take off and land freely without the airport of the 23rd school district. The aerospace plane is idle now, but it can take off at any time for use." Meiqin said in a natural tone.


    "There is a plane, but where do you get the confidence? I''m willing to let the plane fly over?" Frances asked with her chest.


    "Because my patience has reached the limit!" Meiqin roared against the wall, "because your aircraft is safer than the fighter bombers in Xueyuan City, so in the upcoming" scientific escort " In the war of elimination, your plane was rented by the General Council to put a large number of wooden fields and related equipment! It''s amazing that you put a large number of dangerous people where the fool went! "


    "Cut, that guy aresta, did he reveal it to this extent in order to be a fool?" frampis gnashed her teeth, leaned her back against the wall and said calmly: "You don''t have to worry about muyuan. One of the muyuan dispatched this time is the little girl who happened to be saved by shangtiao when Ma was in junior high school and her cousin. Coupled with the rare status of MA in Xueyuan City, the troops in Xueyuan city won''t take him."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1604

    As soon as flanpis declared the safety of dangma, yusaka Meiqin and bee eating Cao prayed, and then they fried the pot by themselves.


    "Has that fool even saved the people of muyuan?" Meiqin felt incredible.


    Frampi replied without any falsehood: "yusaka, you have also met the experimental body of the little girl of the muyuan family. Well, yes, it''s up to him. Although I don''t know if it''s the same person, it''s probably not the same person. But I can imagine that even the muyuan family will lend a helping hand when he sees people in trouble."


    "Forget it, it''s that fool after all." Meiqin said and turned to Frances, who looked like letiri again. "Don''t digress from the topic, but considering the possible scale of the battle, even with that mysterious power, what can one right hand do? Stray bullets don''t have long eyes. We should protect him. It''s not a bad thing for the School Park City." Meiqin said in a confident tone.


    "Allah, Yuban, your tact has increased a lot." Cao Qi joked.


    "Hey, Bee Eater, why don''t you leave all your work to me?"


    "I did, but ''mental out'' didn''t work at all. If you provoke the other party to fight, you have to protect me from running away."


    "Cut, so you have become a pork bun."


    "Ah?! I''m famous for this shining and perfect body. No matter where I look, I don''t match those disgusting looking pork buns that occupy the side of the cash register of the convenience store!"


    "If you are steaming meat buns now, it''s delicious," said Frank spears, who did not make complaints about the meat. "Wait until you decide what to eat."


    "I''m not going to eat steamed stuffed buns!" x2


    "You are in harmony and unity this time."


    "Then, will you help?"


    "If I don''t agree, are you two going to sneak into the plane like last time? This move can''t hide from the prepared muyuan."


    Meiqin patted the table and shouted, "if you want to hurt the fool''s enemy or really malicious people to Xueyuan City, we will also help fight. Xueyuan city can also save some ammunition and consumables. This transaction is not bad, isn''t it?"


    "However, it doesn''t consider using the ability to participate in the war. This is a battle at the level of corpse mountain and blood sea. The psychological quality of students is not at ease, even the ability of the dark Department. If the above opens up these information to you, that is to say, we have to take you to meet someone first and let her include your participation in the war in order to improve efficiency. Maybe yusaka Meiqin will be a little happy "Hee hee." flanpis showed a playful expression.


    "No, it''s up to this brain muscle to fight. Don''t count me in." Cao Qi said, pointing to Meiqin.


    Meiqin patted Cao Qi''s chest and didn''t make a "Duang" voice: "you''re right. Anyway, you''re just a pork bun."


    "You scold again!"


    "What''s the difference between those pork buns that look good and don''t want to buy? Then bean paste buns? But I think you have a lot of meat?"


    "Believe it or not, I''ll immediately pull out your electrode, break through your electromagnetic barrier and let you strip off and jump out!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The 23rd School District, the space development area, the original tree designer information transceiver center¡ª¡ª


    "Here is --" Meiqin sitting in the car looked up at the tall building.


    She once invaded the area, destroying the nearby Research Institute, the huge antenna of the "tree designer" and the nearby control room.


    But of course it won''t be destroyed indiscriminately. Her power has to be used where it''s useful.


    But it''s really a place full of bad memories.


    "Get out of the car and follow me," said flanpis, unbuttoning her seat belt and opening the door.


    "Hmm? Yes." Meiqin, who put away her thoughts, immediately followed.


    Originally, it would be surrounded by garrison robots if they were close, but now they are quiet and unresponsive.


    Meiqin''s electromagnetic induction found that some equipment in letiri''s clothes was transmitting signals that could control the garrison robot. It should be something with great authority.


    After several gates, she entered the dark passage and walked a long way. Some strange doors and buttons made Meiqin a little curious, but naturally she could resist it.


    Another door was opened, and the light from the wall inlaid with computer screens occupied Meiqin''s eyes for a moment.


    In front of the console at the bottom of the screen sat a girl with short black hair with a wreath of flowers. One hand was working, and the other hand was reaching for the bamboo stick cooked on the canned strawberry Kanto.


    Then, the sound of tapping the keyboard with both hands and chewing in the mouth are intertwined.


    "Chu..." Meiqin held out her hand a little stiff, "Chu Chun?"


    "Gudu? Oh?" the early spring after swallowing the potato chips looked back, "President letili, and... Sister Yuban? Has sister Yuban got the permission to come here?" she was a little surprised to see her friend on her face.


    Meiqin breathed out: "Hoo... It''s great that early spring is safe. What are you doing here?"


    "Hey, hey, it''s no different from the past. I use computers to process files and maintain the urban security of the school park. However, it''s incredible. I should praise the performance of this computer. I used to dream of using such a powerful computer. Now it has become a routine." the words in early spring are calm.


    Meiqin bit her lip and said, "well, after that incident, everyone..."


    "Ah, I know. Have you recovered? So are satay and Baijing. Thank you, Minghu."


    "Well, uh huh. Well... They didn''t force Chu chun to do anything reluctantly in a special way. It''s really far from the dormitory, but there''s no need to keep in touch all the time?" Meiqin still couldn''t help asking. At the same time, she wondered whether she should lift the table if there was such a thing.


    "Well... Actually, after trying to analyze the special power of dragon and another person who appeared in the second children''s Academy, I finally found something." Chu Chun paused and said, "in fact, I have stepped into a field that science can''t explain at all."


    "Er..." actually, Meiqin has a similar feeling.


    early spring: "It''s not surprising that I should have been killed by police officers with live ammunition when I impulsively did something unforgivable, whether as a citizen or a discipline committee member. Moreover, I feel that I can''t live without the ability and technology of non-scientific laws. However, if I leave this channel and want to use the ability of non-scientific laws, I can''t normally maintain my body. If I don''t communicate with them Yi, I probably won''t have a chance to use this power again. "


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1605

    Meiqin felt guilty: "but even if early spring doesn''t have this power, early spring is pure......"


    In early spring, without waiting for Meiqin to finish, she turned back and quickly said, "it''s so cunning, sister Yuban! Only those who can see these things open are those who have power. Do you remember, ''level upper'' ¡¯If Baijing hadn''t been staring at me and found out that there was a risk of losing consciousness, I might have been tempted to use it at that time. Moreover, justice alone could not maintain the discipline of Xueyuan city. So far, how many illegal things did sister Yuban do to fight against the "darkness" of Xueyuan city? Now I can find that most of them are forever Why do those who are also students and have research value get different treatment! "


    The scene was quiet for a few seconds, and early spring went on: "Every day, I will accept the calculation applications submitted by various institutions in some school parks and cities, including experimental safety response and war related. My words can minimize the loss and casualty probability of these to the city where we live and everyone. However, it is really difficult to intercept missiles with the goal of protecting the whole country."


    Meiqin: "eh? This kind of thing can also be obtained in turn......"


    Chu Chun: "we should be able to do it, but the General Council certainly won''t let people like me do it, but we can do something to improve efficiency and reduce costs... Ah, the" science guard "of the anti School Park City knows that there are smart people who are a generation behind and want to steal information by lucky things."


    She suddenly fell in love with something on the computer screen.


    Meiqin: "what''s that?"


    Chu Chun: "people who want to find the latest patch information of five_over, because they are the past cooperation organization, they can establish an intrusion organization with the help of the financial resources of the funder. It takes a lot of money for the school garden city without a ''tree designer'' to deal with this alone... Ah, they are ready to step into my trap and fight back along this line to let the" science guard " One fourteenth of five_over fell into a riot and regarded them as enemies. "


    Meiqin secretly said that she underestimated the outcome of a battle? Even if she had to deal with five_over, it would take some effort. She could get it by tapping the keyboard here in early spring?


    Chu Chun: "so, is sister Yuban brought here at this time for the" scientific guard "


    Flanpis: "let''s stop chatting. There''s no time in the United States. Yuban''s sweetheart coughs... My friend broke into the current base camp of" science guard "for the safety of Xueyuan city. Yuban wants to help. In the upcoming battle, Yuban will be incorporated into the combat effectiveness. Please calculate and apply for the best route that will not affect the combat purpose."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Cosmic elevator endignon¡ª¡ª


    "Why are you leading the team again!" Meiqin clenched her fist.


    "I just want to ask, I was on vacation today!" said flanpis, who showed up here again with her figure and appearance. "What combat needs have you put forward! Do you want me to come out?!"


    Although Meiqin didn''t hope, she still mentioned that, for example, she couldn''t hurt the fool or do anything to crush the fool''s body and mind. As a result, the reply she received after submitting it in early spring was flanpis, although in fact the person arranged was aresta.


    "People like you destroy heaven and earth every time they go out! Are you going to the slaughterhouse!"


    "Why do I kill the city? This is the last Sorty, just to wipe my ass. when we got there, it is estimated that the enemy has been almost wiped out by the troops of Xueyuan city and muyuan. OK, come on." frampis took a step, walked past the transfer station of the space plane and went straight to the airport¡ª¡ª


    "Hey, that''s the missile launch pod!" Meiqin shouted.


    "Yes, you can catch up with the tail by taking a missile. Hijacking is useless. You''ll just miss it. It''s no problem to form a shield and land with your ability? It''s no problem to calculate in early spring. You can''t believe it?" frampis smiled in a playful tone.


    "Yes, yes, yes, yes. What about you?"


    "Do you need to worry?" said flanpis, leaning her head against the door of the loader in the missile launch compartment. "Obviously, you can''t hurt me at that level. If you don''t act in less than an hour, you won''t have a chance to change the warhead. Can you go?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Groups of missiles aim directly at the "scientific guard" and destroy the target as part of the combat power.


    For Xueyuan City, destroying the hostile "scientific guard" is not a war, but a simple job. Big people sit in the warm room in the cold winter, communicate and click the button until they receive the message of "clearing the number of enemies".


    However, the contents of one warhead were quite different.


    Although it is impossible for the sound to reach the outside, it is indeed making a voice that can never be heard inside the missile.


    "The place we are going to this time is bagegi city in Eastern Europe. It''s almost here. I''ll tell you a little bit," flanpis said, holding a tablet and scanning the information on the screen, "At present, in addition to the unmanned weapons dropped by the aircraft, the whole city is also scattered with special molds cultivated by Kihara, which has paralyzed most people. There is another kind of... Well, what, combined with the rapid variation and reproduction of the local environment at the scene, you don''t know anything. In short, yusaka, you must keep discharging at any time after you get out of the missile, otherwise you won''t Magic - another law of strength or resistance, you will be very dangerous. "


    "Well, isn''t that fool!"


    "It seems that Xueyuan city can be easily cured, and it is not the type that can continue to spread out of the city in the fire of ice and snow. In short, just take him back," flanpis said.


    "Ice and snow fire? Outside the city? Wait, you mean the whole city?" Meiqin found a small problem.


    "Ah, yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Wait, wait, wait! The enemy only has a" scientific guard "! What about ordinary citizens, outsiders and tourists!"


    Flanpis held her face and said with a smile, "after all, the enemy has taken the city as the base camp. If the enemy sneaks into the citizens, there is no way to find it. Considering the scale of hostile organizations, there is no margin to screen them one by one. If the citizens are evacuated because of the war and run away by the enemy, it''s not good. Then, just consider it like this, like this..."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1606

    In the missile flying to baguigi City, Meiqin asked flanpis what to do with citizens, outsiders and tourists who have nothing to do with the war.


    Flanpis looked like an outing and chatting. Holding her face and smiling, she said, "this country and city allow" scientific protection. " It exists. This is what international news broadcasts, and local people know it. Knowing this, they continue to live a life of paying taxes locally and give moral kidnapping like meat shield protection, which is to help the enemy. As for outsiders and tourists, what do you intend to stay in the enemy base camp during the war? It''s suspicious. That''s right.


    "Millions of people in the whole city are enemies, all killed. None left.


    "Hey, hey, don''t explode electricity here. It''s breaking into the atmosphere now. Do you want to become cosmic dust? [temporal stasis]."


    Flanpis stopped the time of the Meiqin alone and set the warhead as the coordinate origin.


    Warheads falling with the light of fire began to leave the missile engine one after another. They have hit the target and become a terrible existence faster than free fall.


    There is one exception.


    "Well, what is this...?" Meiqin shouted, just as time was returning to flow.


    The cities in the snow-white land are infested with the red of fire everywhere.


    The red periphery, like a random green belt, is covered with huge yellow flowers and vines. It doesn''t look big here, but compared with buildings, the diameter of each flower is more than 10 meters.


    In the air, there is a battle between the familiar aircraft in active service in Xueyuan city and the obsolete products and conventional weapons that look like Xueyuan city. The latter is vulnerable.


    However, there are some things Meiqin can''t fully understand - the appearance is a steel wire frame body, which is flying at a high speed at an acute angle, chopping the bodies of one school Park City, but these terrible steel wire frame bodies are constantly broken and disintegrated by the laser gun owned by only school Park City.


    In other words, this is an unconventional war in which any country''s intervention will only be regarded as dust blown away, which is less than the battle she participated in in in Russia not long ago.


    "It''s the [Rocky''s net] of the troublemaker. Don''t pay attention. Go over there, yusaka. Anyway, the fool will pursue the distortion," said flanpis.


    "Tell me what students can understand!"


    "It''s troublesome to have no knowledge base! In early spring, you took over all the local cameras and part of five_over. Let''s discuss with her. Finally, do you know why Xueyuan city did not adopt the overwhelming combat method against Russia, but threw into the wood? Because among the enemies, there are those who can''t kill, but pretend to be dead and escape or even rebel, even if they can''t feel the distorted feeling You can also see the fighter bomber that was cut into pieces in the air. If you want to save people alive, don''t love war at level 5! "Flanpis threw her flat plate into Meiqin''s hand, accelerated her fall and fell straight to the ground.


    Meiqin retaliated and fired a super electromagnetic gun at flanpis.


    Of course, it was bounced off by one hand.


    To Meiqin''s chagrin, she began to get used to her unique skills and often failed. It''s better to say that she dared to do so because she felt that this degree of "itching" would not make the other party unhappy. To be optimistic, she was not overwhelmed by huge pressure and had strong adaptability.


    Then¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    "Sure enough, that guy is still very spiritless." Meiqin scolded. The goods of flanpis collapsed for half a block. Buildings were destroyed like kicking cartons. I don''t know how many people will die in peacetime.


    But now it doesn''t look like there are any living people here. Otherwise, the other party will choose a more rational way of landing. She can only hint at herself.


    Now Meiqin''s top priority is to use a five_over or other convenient platform nearby as a tool to assist in landing and riding. It''s not a very complicated job for her.


    Flanpis stood on the newly made ruins, watched Meiqin disappear in sight and breathed. The shadow under her feet spread like trying to involve the city in the blackout at night, towards every corner of the city.


    "All conflict areas are bypassed. There are about... More than four million residents, right? Anyway, you can only die just now, now and later. If you make full use of it, you won''t waste your life."


    Dark shadows covered the fire, and black and red imaginary ribbons swayed their figures.


    The dying "science guard" weapons began to get out of control, stop operating or destroy themselves one by one.


    "I don''t eat machines. Did I accidentally digest the people in the control center of these weapons... I don''t know which building I cover is that thing."


    These are for Pliny. Just as the ten sacred trees absorb the energy extracted from human life and can promote growth and evolution, decomposing these lives and even the body itself into similar energy is also conducive to the perfection of her incomplete body.


    Now that she has been sent as a supervisor and doesn''t get any benefits, it''s really unreasonable to take flanpis''s personality.


    Where the shadow bypasses, there is a slightly familiar magic wave.


    "No?"


    Flanpis launched space magic, came to the shopping center, knocked on the door, of course, after no response, she forcibly kicked the door open and walked in. Without looking back, she hooked her toes back and closed the door to prevent the external temperature of minus 20 degrees from ordering the indoor temperature to drop.


    "Marianne, how miserable you are?" she greeted.


    Marian wanted to be on the alert when the door rang, but she was blind, broke her hand and hurt everywhere.


    In this place, she seems to have just escaped a battle and want to find some first-aid supplies here. There are bloody gauze, paper towels and bandages scattered on the ground. She also has some wrapped around her, which looks very professional. It just seems that the sharp movement caused by the arrival of flannel just now has cracked the wound again, and the bandages and gauze on her eyes, stomach and thighs are still there "Hua La" oozes blood.


    Marian knew the importance of flanpistine products. There was no reason for the other party to be hostile before she delivered them. Even if it was just a trader rather than a partner, she loosened her tight body, leaned against the shelf and asked, "yes... You, what are you doing here? Hoo, Hoo..."


    "Nothing special. There''s just something you want to keep. There should be no reason to conflict with you. Do you need me to save you?"


    Marian was rude and pushed forward: "I think it''s your duty?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1607

    "Ha ha, Marian is so cheeky." flanpis came forward, made Marian sit down and showed her healing magic.


    During this period, Marian said: "it''s strange that only I, the troublemaker, survived, and only I, a non combatant, survived?"


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Wait a minute, the bones there made me hit the cabinet and misplaced when you knocked on the door just now. It''s not good to heal like this!"


    "Ah, it''s healed a little. Sorry, do you want to break it again and reset it?"


    "... I''m a non combatant. Do you have any anesthetic?"


    "There seems to be painkillers over there, but it''s not the kind that works immediately. There''s electric shock paralysis now."


    "Forget it. It''s not good to lose too much blood. It seems that your healing magic is genuine. Go as soon as possible."


    "Click ~"


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    "I said," Frances continued her treatment with one hand and forked her waist with the other hand. "Can''t you assemble the human body with your tools? Can you reorganize the body yourself?"


    "Well, must the swimming coach be good at water?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Some are not, even dry ducks!"


    "True or false? In short, I understand the problem that your technology can''t transform your body. In other words, since you are the only one who survived, the Beilusi in your mouth is also dead? That will give me more heartache."


    "No, he''s not dead. He''s the only one besides me. Let''s say... I''ll be dead without him separating aunt Laurie. Damn it, I''m careless to think that I have nothing to do with school, city and magic. It''s rare for a magician to use his body to the extreme. Why did he appear in an organization that doesn''t belong to either side? Now Beilusi is going to tell me Pay the enemy. Let''s follow your tips and eliminate other wooden fields first. In this way, Beilusi will not be defeated and will certainly come back. "


    "Hey, you''re a big flag. Have you confirmed the body of muyuan?"


    The [flower sea birthday] of sunflowers in the name of muhara is still in operation, although I don''t think sunflowers will do things completely against their wishes without authorization


    "If you are in a bad mood, it will not affect the quality of ''iron making''. I don''t believe it. If you are cured, take action," she said.


    "... OK."


    "Then again, where''s hindrella?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    He was an unfortunate man.


    Obviously, it is assistance, but it can also bring him unwarranted disaster.


    "You leave people on the island of Hawaii. They don''t hesitate to stick to their faces with ''dark''. They listen to bad words and endure them until now. Finally, they meet. But you make out with the plural girls, honey ants, maids and primary school students. If you don''t explain, you just mess around!"


    Seeing that dangma''s Meiqin roared and released [lightning gun], dangma fell down.


    Jinjiang, honey ant Aiyu, and Yunchuan qinya''s sister Yunchuan Ju Yaqi brush their heads askew and look at the sudden situation.


    Jin Jiang: "Hey, muyuan Jiaqun says there is hope to live with this talent? That''s down. Is the news of muyuan Jiaqun reliable?"


    Ju ya: "if my sister''s understanding of the above article is reliable, I think it should be reliable. But is this a sudden disaster?"


    Honey ant: "brother shangtiao! Yuban, what if you suddenly appear and attack suddenly!"


    Meiqin: "well, it''s different in peacetime. It runs through directly? You just fought and got hurt? I told you so!"


    "Too... Too unreasonable." dangma twitched and muttered.


    Meiqin glanced at Jinjiang and honey ant: "you guys haven''t appeared since you did it in the second children''s court. What will you do here?"


    The honey ant cocked up the tip of her nose and looked a little proud: "hum, of course I was trying to help brother shangtiao. I saved him. The rain girl has no melon."


    In fact, after the "human resources plan", honey ant Aiyu really can''t stay in Xueyuan city. Of course, Xueyuan city also prohibits the outflow of technology. Even the small gangsters of the incompetent are also prohibited from leaving at will, which has derived the incompetent armed groups.


    Toffleepis felt that the attitude of "Oh, this man seems to be fun to live" resulted in being sent to the overseas cooperation agency of Xueyuan city under the condition of restricting personal freedom, and Jin Jiang followed her to continue her task. This is the result of the sudden start of anti School Park cities by cooperative agencies.


    Jinjiang is here to continue to collect the information Jiahe asked for. He didn''t get the warning from flanpis, but he kept an eye for the moment, but he couldn''t think that he would collapse and become a fugitive drama on the first day.


    Yunchuan Juya is a former student of muyuan Jiaqun. He came here to find a teacher, but he couldn''t find a teacher, but he ran into the last force, which is probably the best living route arranged by the teacher.


    "Honey ant was appointed as the guard to screen spies because of its ability, controlled some guards and opened the back door to shangtiao," Ju Ya said as if unable to see.


    Honey ant exclaimed, "this is very important! Brother shangtiao is now hyped by the news as a madman who wantonly intervenes in wars all over the world on behalf of the School Park City. Even if he is just a ''high school student everywhere'', he will be shot by assault rifles when he is seen by the regular guards here!"


    "Honey ants are really helpful, but," when Ma felt better, he sat up, stood up and said, "I must stop those wanton guys."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "This is... Bone. It should be the spine with so many sections connected together."


    "Don''t you think it''s strange to use the skin of your face and chest as the desktop? Why don''t you use a large area of back skin?"


    "It''s generally reasonable for hands and feet to act as the four feet of the table. In other words, why should eyeballs be taken out alone and hung at the corner of the table? Do you think the decoration is very beautiful?"


    While talking to herself, flanpis used lifting magic and healing magic to disassemble and assemble the table named "Cinderella".


    Marian couldn''t bear it: "I''ve been gossiping about my works since just now. That''s enough. Although this is not my main business, it''s all my works specially arranged for the combat room. It''s very practical and can be used as a weapon. What''s your dissatisfaction?"


    "That''s the problem!" flanpis knocked on the table, and her mouth made a "woo".


    "Isn''t this structure the same as pressing a person into a table shaped mold? There''s no technical content or artistic sense! How can I allow such a clumsy work, or I''ll give you a demonstration. As a black dwarf craftsman, you should learn it well!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1608

    On the table called "Cinderella", a very angry voice said, "Hey! Didn''t you come to save me!"


    Fran piston was stunned, and then seemed to suddenly realize: "Oh, yes, I''ll use the enemy''s body to demonstrate... Well, I can borrow the human body cabinet and human body table lamp over there, and I haven''t made human body furniture for the first time."


    "You''re putting me back in human form!" hindrella now feels like she wants to kill someone.


    "Uh huh, right now, wait for me for two hours." flanpis, who doesn''t think that hemp will be easily killed, thinks there is plenty of time. Moreover, if she feels wrong, she can reach the conflict point immediately.


    "... I''ll go after Beirut first," said Marianne.


    "Ah, so is this. It''s inconvenient for me to keep a relationship with Xueyuan city. Let Pliny follow you."


    Marian had no opinion. Seeing Pliny appeared and was walking, she was pressed on her head by Frances.


    "Wait, would you please report the location of the materials? Hindrella''s parts are obviously not enough?"


    "Ah..." Marian opened her mouth. "Well, as a non combatant, I tried to fight with a wooden original in a wheelchair. Many miscellaneous fish enemies were transformed into props and used them together. Maybe... At that time... Confused with what parts of hindrella and launched?"


    Cinderella said she really wanted to kill.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A high-end hotel¡ª¡ª


    The black hair tied into a round head on the left and right, a large sweater, a mini skirt with black silk, and several pairs of small screen instruments such as smart phones and digital TVs on the chest. There is no strange simple girl with the above. Few people will believe that she is the muyuan that shocked the world.


    In fact, she was rated as unqualified as muyuan because she had no own thinking mode and no research results. Although he specializes in learning devices, as a combat power, he is constantly taking his own expertise as the basis and borrowing the thinking mode of his colleagues.


    Then, according to the proper way of action, she is now making herself hot coffee with the equipment here without authorization. Because of the damage to the heating system, resulting in a rapid drop in temperature, we must use other ways to keep warm.


    The screen on the neck shows complex charts. In this way, she receives various forms of thinking.


    So, muyuan said, "well, you''re right. Counting uncles and counting uncles is not muyuan at all."


    The actions that should be taken by muyuan at this time are not reasonable and efficient. It should not be a natural battle that anyone can do. To deal with everyone in this city, we should use a way that can shock the world. The reality of the problem does not seem to allow her to take more positive action.


    Although different Kihara action modes have traces to follow, they are also very different. She has done everything she can do for this city.


    She then said, "sorry, sister sunflower, I didn''t understand your principle and screwed it up."


    Yes, call the sunflower sister. Indeed, Kihara is a family and blood, but in a broad sense, people who think and act in the same crazy scientist mode can be called Kihara. Even if this group of triple helix genes is extinct and can perfectly inherit their existence in the educational mode, it can also be called Kihara. There are also a plurality of ordinary people in Xueyuan city who call themselves Kihara for various purposes and act in their mode.


    Sunflowers didn''t come here. However, the circle of muyuan has found the desired "muyuan" to trade some flower seeds that are said to grow at a high speed in hot desert and permafrost for a certain period of time. In fact, it is the "seed" of the birth of the flower sea, not something in the category of science.


    The "science" part of sunflower, combined with the control and dissemination of chemical substances specialized in random number of muyuan, has been combined by the circumference of muyuan, creating a more terrible nightmare flower.


    In order to ensure a smooth operation, the missiles in the auxiliary School Park City broke down the thermal power plant and the heating incineration plant in baguiji city in early spring.


    The only remaining emergency power can''t open the training facilities, which is not conducive to the spread of mold - cooperating with experts who give priority to efficiency in early spring is not in line with the style of muyuan. Moreover, the muyuan mess who was originally responsible for this was cleaned up by the "troublemakers".


    As a "spare wheel" defective product, Kihara circumference took over his post, but it was unable to cultivate a large number of molds because of lack of electricity and heating. The result of using the seeds of vine flowers that can grow at a high speed in the frozen soil is that the molds absorbed the nutrition made by [Huahai birthday], changed temporarily to adapt to the extreme cold, and greatly improved their corrosiveness to people.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. It''s embarrassing for you to put your uncle and sister together. I''m sorry." Kihara murmured as if sobbing while drinking coffee.


    The original plan was to let the mold lurk down and thaw and spread in one breath when the weather improves. How will millions of residents be treated by the outside world if they want to escape? What kind of burden will humanitarian relief add to the anti School Park Urban organization, and what kind of pressure will be put on all isolation and blockade. During this period, continue to attack and let the anti School Park Urban organization die out in internal and external torture. This is the way to set an example.


    But now that millions of people in the whole city have been brought down at once, how can we make up for our mistakes?


    At a loss, Kihara finished his coffee and re entered the new data of sunflower.


    "Well, that''s right. Follow this line to carry out terror to the end. That''s what muyuan does."


    In the high-end hotel of the enemy base camp, there are also important figures of the enemy. In fact, the body lies not far from her coffee seat, which can not affect her appetite.


    She picked up the satellite communication equipment with power on the important person, confirmed that there was a connection mode with other branches, and began to input data.


    Specializing in learning devices, she can input others'' thinking mode to herself by looking at screen materials, that is, she understands how to receive external information only by five senses to achieve the maximum effect.


    There have been such things. As muyuan, she also has the energy to be locked up in a special small black house. She didn''t give up her study and research, but I don''t know why once the guard who came to deliver food saw her latest research results and died on the spot.


    Obviously, it''s just the information that I haven''t had a chance to take action in my life. As a result, the other party''s instinct immediately thinks that it''s better to die immediately rather than know its essence.


    "The world is full of terrible coincidences that science can''t explain for a while. Don''t be afraid, explore them, turn them into technology, move forward and reach the darkness, that''s muyuan, Grandpa Huansheng, sister sunflower......."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1609

    Kihara transmitted the data that he knew he could die in situ to the satellite.


    Suddenly, the number on the elevator began to move - someone was using the elevator.


    This does not affect the operation of the original circumference.


    Then the elevator door opened.


    "Well, it''s very muyuan flavor at first sight." flanpis, dragging a small trailer, came out. "It looks like you''re having a good time. I''m sorry to disturb you. There''s a wheelchair in your family. Where was the battle before?"


    "Aunt pathology? Turn right at the main gate of the waste treatment plant and collapse into the garbage mountain in the sewage ditch." muyuan replied.


    Although there was a physically disabled girl in the trailer who looked more and more eager to kill, Kihara didn''t see any connection between this and the current situation.


    Suddenly, the girl lying in the trailer foamed at the mouth and fainted.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" flanpis glanced at Cinderella and stood very close to the circumference of Kihara in the twinkling of an eye. "You didn''t do anything? HMM... it seems that you didn''t do anything. Forget it."


    Flanpis took out Shunlai''s local mobile phone and called out the map app: "garbage dump, garbage dump... Which garbage dump? There are three in this city."


    "Aido... That''s it."


    "OK, thanks. You like drinks very much. This black tea will be a gift in return."


    "How cold!"


    "After all, the heating is broken and the supermarket has become a freezer. There''s no way. If it''s not an ice lump, thank me very much. Bye."


    Looking at flanpis''s back, Kihara was wondering why the better data that can make people feel dead only had no effect on her. According to the past observation data, as long as normal human genes can''t bear it, whether intelligent people who understand or idiots who don''t understand. Is it a triple helix structure similar to the original wood? Or do you have more alternative genes?


    Is it better to use your rocket launcher or shotgun to bombard and observe?


    As a result, as soon as it was put into action, the rocket was bounced back by one of the other''s fingers, which startled Kihara. He rolled down for a moment and found that the warhead fuse next to it had been damaged. Maybe it was the effect of the bullet finger, super power?


    "After all, most of the feats of annihilating millions of people are yours. Isn''t it strange that the winner can''t triumph? I won''t have too many pots, but I''ll give them to you this time. By the way, I''ll teach you one thing -"


    Flanpis let go of the small trailer and went to the ammunition box of the rocket launcher. She bent down to distinguish the armor piercing projectile. After the red light pattern was infected, she knocked the fuse with one hand: "for the wooden land that is no longer limited by scientific common sense, it is like wooden land to do it beyond any imagination."


    The metal jet ejected by the warhead turned into a lightsaber and hanged towards the circumference of muyuan. Normal human dynamic vision can never keep up with the speed.


    "Be brother Ma!"


    "Huh?!"


    The sound of Kihara''s circle made flanpis look around a little nervously.


    Realizing that it was just using the already archived dangma thinking mode, she had moved away from and approached the dancing metal jet lightsaber.


    "If I were brother Ma, I would do so."


    The horror of dangma is not only the "Imagine breaker", but also the fighting consciousness and spirit that can carry forward this ability.


    "Precursor perception?! does Kihara still like to play such a lovely game? But -"


    Flanpis got a solid punch on her face. The circumference looks petite, but it''s strong enough to easily beat adults up again. But¡ª¡ª


    "You don''t have an ''imagine breaker''. You don''t break the defense at all, idiot! Well, if your opponent is another magician who comes to this city, you really win."


    Flanpis shrugged, turned back, put a foot on her face and kicked Kihara around.


    "For the time being, this body can be regarded as the urban side of the school park. You are so lucky that you are not my enemy."


    "Say this earlier..."


    The voice in the room is a little lisp. Maybe his face is swollen.


    Frances didn''t see where she rolled. She pulled up the trailer and walked into the elevator without looking back.


    Even if she was attached to the sunflower, she couldn''t solve millions of people in an instant with [flower sea birthday]. As a result, the circle of Kihara did it by combining only a quarter of the seeds with other Kihara. The data just output seems to be very interesting.


    It''s really pure science. It''s suitable for magic anyway! This is not Kihara at all!


    Listen in as soon as possible. Even if it''s useless, it can be used as a pastime.


    No, that''s really science, so


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Alas ~" Pliny felt like she was taking care of a crazy girl.


    Marian''s friend Beilusi (muyuan Jiaqun) died in the battle with muyuan pathology, which has nothing to do with whether flanpis provided information in advance, because the purpose of muyuan Jiaqun is to kill muyuan, so he who is muyuan naturally must be killed.


    For those who had intended to die in battle, no matter what magic technology Marian provided in advance, or the information of flanpis, it was meaningless for his survival.


    So Marianne went crazy and rushed to the last line of people who were chasing the traces and distortions of the battle.


    "D ¨¢ insleif", the most dangerous weapon held by Marian at present, one of the twilight signals of the gods in Nordic mythology, and the magic sword that can create the largest disaster in the things that can be controlled by human hands. Before it comes out of its sheath, it has the effect of killing all humans. You can destroy the world when you get out of your sheath.


    However, it was the side effect of crushing human beings with the fear by-product of human instinct, and could not turn the waves in front of the "Imagine breaker". Marian hesitated about the consequences of drawing the sword. She didn''t dare to draw the sword for a while. She only used the scabbard to fight.


    Shangtiao, yusaka Meiqin, honey ant Aiyu and Jinjiang are in the hands of Ma, yusaka Meiqin, and their respective abilities pose great dangers to Marian in different aspects. Where can I fight?


    Pliny released several rounds of magic protection from time to time, and sometimes fired with guns and other weapons picked up from the battlefield. Forcing dangma and other girls to have one side to defend.


    It''s embarrassing.


    In order not to turn her face when she shouldn''t, she must protect the hemp; In order to really get what she wants from Marian, she must calm her spirit, that is, to help Marian kill the last pawn who did not save Beilusi.


    Then, Pliny realized that the best option at this time.


    There is no medical expert on site, so


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1610

    "Hey, have you done enough? I think Beilusi can save it again!" she said. When this sentence really caused a pause, she raised her hand and launched the Vientiane Tianyin to suck the man in Yunchuan Juya''s arms.


    He put him on the ground, opened the hemispherical green magic array [raisedead], left a hand, and performed the lowest level resurrection magic that would be weak even if resurrected. After all, a man was injured and claimed to be "dying" In fact, the dead people suddenly jumped up unharmed and full of energy, which is still too shocking for the world without resurrection magic system.


    It doesn''t matter. Pliny confirmed that Beilusi''s magic power was strong and could fully bear the half hanging revival magic that would consume a lot of vitality, but there was a problem.


    "How about Beilusi? Is it really saved?" Marian, who did not relax the confrontation guard, asked urgently.


    "It''s OK to let his body live by force, but... Beilusi is refusing to wake up? There is no regret in death?" Pliny said. The object designated by her level magic resurrection is that the subject has the right to refuse resurrection. The dead is unconscious, that is, he must have the desire to live at the last moment before he can resurrect normally.


    "Is that true?"


    "I still expect you to make weapons for me. Why are you lying to you?"


    "I see." Marian has experienced Pliny''s healing magic, and the effect is really good. Although they just use each other, they have credibility as long as they are valuable.


    Marian scabbard: "the woman in Maid Costume seems to have a lot to do with Beirut. As long as I kill her and use this sword to cut off Beirut''s past of pursuing the cause of death -"


    Pliny knelt down, grabbed Beilusi''s head, launched [modify spirit] to force the information into the soul, and shouted: "Beilusi is still muyuan Jiaqun. Your predecessor and current are tearing here. If you don''t want them to die together, get up and enter the harem route!"


    "I''ll go!" this almost made Ma fall when she wanted to stop Marian from targeting Ju ya. "If you really want to save people, be serious! Hey!"


    As a result, Beilusi suddenly sat up like an electric shock, then collapsed weakly, his eyes fell on Marian and Juya, and passed out again because the state of serious injury had not changed.


    "Actually it has become!!" make complaints about the service.


    It''s natural. Pliny''s mouth is very skinny, but the news that injects Beilusi''s soul is very serious.


    Pliny ended the magic array of resurrection magic and began to use ordinary healing magic to continue to renew the man''s life.


    Marian, whose heart fell to the ground for a while, temporarily put away the power of the scabbard, restored her somewhat evil smile and said, "our employer is the" scientific guard. " But now that it has been destroyed by the School Park City, there is no reason for us to fight here. It''s better to step back and be satisfied with the safe outcome of their small groups. How about leaving each other? "


    "Do you want to take teacher Jiaqun? What do you want to do with him?" Ju Ya asked loudly and then said, "maybe the teacher has an unimaginable experience after he left, and maybe why he joined the" troublemaker "and became your companion, but you are not allowed to keep him farther and farther away from the teacher''s identity!" he did not worry about whether this would pull hatred.


    Marian kept her mouth shut and said nothing about the details of the otinus plan about Beirut.


    When Ma also clenched his fist again: "in the final analysis, the" science guard "of the anti School Park City" I heard from yusaka not long ago that when I was not in Xueyuan City, there was an observation experiment in the distorted space of killing and death. Thanks to Eliza''s strength, the results were safe. Including muyuan Jiaqun, you are also constantly using the technology outflow from Xueyuan city cooperation organs during this period , the situation here is similar to or even larger similar events. Do you think I will let this situation go? These are all living people, not the numbers on the experimental data! "He said, posing.


    "Hum." Marianne made an unhappy voice, which was clearly an opponent who could win by drawing a sword.


    The problem is that if she had the slightest idea of pulling out her sword when she was forced to a desperate situation, now she doesn''t have it at all, because there is no doubt that she will kill Beilusi together.


    But in order to attack first, you have to be prepared first.


    Fill -


    Jinjiang''s body suddenly turned into a virtual shadow, and he himself came out of the shadow under Marian!


    "I don''t think she can respond to this position. Will I worry about hurting my teammates? [dearth]?" Pliny launched the instant death magic.


    He was about to stab Marian''s back heart, and his pupils widened and he was about to fall on his back.


    "Hmm?!" Marian, who hurriedly stopped filling, turned back, but saw that the shadow of the near river that had not fallen disappeared.


    "Split up? Cheated! Is this the bait?"


    Just a moment after Jinjiang''s split was broken, a two finger thick mobile phone lens in honey ant''s hand "clicked" on the back of Marian''s head.


    Both mind control and dehydration were bad. Pliny had to take a lunge forward to knock Marian unconscious and throw her back out of the attack range of the two men.


    Although Ma seemed surprised by the sneak attack that began with ninja, his body reacted. He stepped on the sword of war falling to the ground and stretched out his right hand in an attempt to destroy the most terrible armed force.


    Meiqin also took out a coin and fired an electromagnetic gun to contain sexual attacks at Pliny.


    "[Shenluo Tianzheng]!" when there were no teammates ahead, Pliny simply launched a repulsion field to blow everything overbearing ahead.


    Only when Ma stretched out his right hand, he retreated two steps in the storm like repulsion field, eliminated the repulsion and continued to rush.


    Pliny took advantage of this gap, put her toes up and grabbed the sword of war in her hand.


    The green light pattern of enhanced magic spread and infected the whole sword, as if to replace the energy filling that Pliny couldn''t.


    She was curious about what would happen if the sword was pulled out. At least it can''t destroy the world by pulling out the sword, or the world will be destroyed before the sword is forged and scabbard.


    Can''t you try with your right hand? Anyway, even if something dangerous is released, it can be eliminated by the right hand or even the illusion.


    However, before that, one hand held dangma''s right arm and the sword of war itself.


    The visitors were dressed in all black split fur in the shape of swimsuit, witch hats of the same color and quality, monocular goggles, cloaks and boots.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1611

    "I know the characteristics of the black dwarf, but I let her do such a dangerous thing with me. If I have nothing to do, I can turn a blind eye and fall short. How do I plan to bear my anger for so long?"


    When Ma was alert to the man who knew at a glance that the magician suddenly appeared.


    Pliny joked: "otinus? When we first met, you seemed to keep one eye open and closed all the time? Or was your eye mask just a decoration worn by people who felt very handsome?"


    Even if he was stared and teased by both sides, otinus continued to hold his small hand.


    When Ma''s right arm was torn open in an instant, the sword of war broke into pieces like chocolate hardness.


    The eyes of Pliny, who left the wreckage, turned into blood red six gouyu reincarnation eyes, opened a hole in place and disappeared.


    When Ma lost consciousness because of the extreme pain beyond the limit, he fell down without even a trace of struggle and wailing. The power emerging from the right-hand section was crushed by otinus with his bare hands.


    However, neither the girls of the last force nor the Ninjas who acted decisively did not move.


    I can''t move. That''s the smell of otinus.


    For example, when soldiers receive the news of fighting against otinus, as long as they feel the breath, they will not hesitate to put down everything and kill the officer who gave the order first. If there is no way out, they may kill each other or commit collective suicide.


    This is the sense of existence that otinus gives mankind at present.


    "... who?"


    For the time being, no matter which girl squeezed out a word, otinus casually explained after reporting his name: "unlike some half hanging child, I am a pure demon. If I don''t understand, it''s useless to say more, and it''s easier to give up understanding."


    "Understand, understand." flanpis blinked next to both of them. "As a result, you came to take the black dwarf back? That''s the end of today? Your experimental observation is enough."


    "But after winning half a battle, do you think you can sit on an equal footing with the pure demon God?" otinus said without tone.


    "Not really, but now you''re just a 50-50 drive......"


    "Boom!"


    Before her voice fell, she burst into a blood mist.


    But flanpis did not use any magic, only used letiri''s own immortality to quickly repair her body and remake her clothes.


    "Is that all right? Half a man hasn''t shown his face yet. Your chances of winning against him are greatly reduced." flanpis said with a smile.


    It is meaningless to fight with otinus here.


    Flanpis boarded part of the illusion in her right hand and was killed without resistance. Coupled with the failure of the power of hemp just now, it is equivalent to otinus winning more than three consecutive games against the world benchmark.


    Otinus is a pure demon God. He has unlimited possibilities, that is, half of the possibility of failure. Even if he has the power to destroy the world, the battle is fifty-five.


    But you can win even against everyone in the world. To use a simple analogy, otinus is half likely to take equivalent damage in a contest with any existence, but her HP limit is higher than everyone combined, so she will never lose. But winning in this way is basically equivalent to destroying the world, which is not good for her. At present, she is seeking a solution to this dilemma. The events triggered by the detonator in Hawaii and the events here are part of the process.


    If flanpis and otinus compete in points, flanpis believes that there should be a much higher than 50% chance of winning. If they can fight in life and death, they will lose.


    However, if she is allowed to kill her once here, otinus will not look at her, and the material given to the black dwarf will never come back.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible space vibration seemed to ring through the whole world. The girls who couldn''t move didn''t know what happened. What they could know was that flanpis and otinus had a high-order meta battle they couldn''t understand.


    "You like to pick up the leftovers so much," otinus despised.


    In the battle between flanpis and orels, the "Nordic throne" was reproduced with bubble magic eyes. During that period, many shadows directly entering the imaginary space were decomposed into static magic storage.


    Now, she reverses the designated magic in the imaginary space, starts the [Nordic throne] again, and then takes herself as the coordinate 0, starts the magic eye of the bubble to reproduce the [Nordic throne] continuously, with more than ten million times per second!


    Otinus, who can understate all these and then fight back, is naturally more terrible.


    "Is that so? Your body structure is -"


    Otinus spoke slowly. Although there was no emotional fluctuation, he did not hide his unexpected expression, because there was no need to hide it. No matter what, she didn''t think such accidents were worth her vigilance.


    Even so, flanpis would be a little proud of the fluctuation of the demon God''s expression: "hee hee, can you see it?"


    "Hum, do you think there is a difference between one-to-one and one-to-one billions for me? But it is true. Every microorganism has the wisdom to use magic. Even if there is no need to refine magic in person, everyone has the opportunity to use it as long as they understand the steps, and it is new to me that the object becomes a microorganism." otinus pointed out the key, It''s also the support for flanpis to win the quasi demon God.


    One vs ten billion, even for the most powerful human magicians, is a matter of despair, but it is nothing new to otinus.


    "Hee hee, Martians are such creatures." flanpis didn''t hide it.


    Earth''s observation of Mars, although there are some people who want to discover extraterrestrial civilization, in any case, it is impossible to find a high civilization such as the little grey man in the solar system. But the living conditions of microorganisms are different. Microorganisms exist even in cold Antarctica, hot volcanoes or cold and high-pressure seabed.


    Well, planets that are not so far away from the earth can at least have microorganisms as long as conditions are suitable.


    No matter how, a single microorganism cannot produce wisdom, but if the number gathers and interacts with each other to form a certain group of individuals, just like the huge structure composed of countless human cells and organizations performing their respective duties, it is a complete human. The so-called Martians exist in this way. Although they are not human, countless microorganisms have formed different groups and become intelligent creatures in the evolution of Mars. However, they do not need to form humans or other forms, as long as they exist within a certain range.


    Such intelligent creatures inhabit Martians and are at war. However, it seems that it is much more lovable than modern humans. Microorganisms fight collectively, no matter how large the number, by means of swallowing and decomposing a few.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1612

    A few months ago, Wei Yiai communicated with Martians and successfully created similar Martian creatures. Let''s call it microbial thinking unit. He plans to test whether there is a way for Martians to live on the earth. There is a risk of biological invasion, which is blocked by the previous article.


    Last month, general director Yao weijiuzi turned himself into a thinking body formed by a fluid computer composed of a large number of cockroaches emitting odors, and was able to manipulate the unified action of cockroaches that should be independent creatures. Most of them were destroyed by Starr and let him start over and make observations and records.


    After integrating all the above technologies, flanpis threw the microbial thinking unit into her imaginary space, used Bai Yiji''s magic to promote its number explosion, and used the drug flavored Jiuzi technology to make a large number of microbial thinking units act together just like she operates cockroaches.


    Let a large number of microbial thinking units constructed by these billions display the [arsmagna] - the magic of changing reality according to their own ideas, which is extracted from 13000 magic guide books, but of course, it is only effective within the scope of the casting, and only limited to the things that can exist and understood by the caster.


    This is both scientific and magical. If you don''t understand and can''t reach it, what can you do?


    [arsmagna] as the magic of "everything you want comes true", it takes 200 years to chant the mantra. Human life is not enough to support it. Literally, "grow to death", relay chanting and parallel chanting are also undesirable, because different people chant a great probability of distorting the mantra. Exaggerate metaphor, just like inserting a few English words into a man''s sentence, you can probably read, but the insertion of Chinese strokes and English letters has no language meaning.


    A few months ago, a magician named Oreos ISAD manipulated all the students in the sanze school in the school garden city, synchronized their language, and performed the improved [arsmagna] singing method. It took only half a day, but it didn''t completely reach the height of what he wanted. The effective range was only in the workshop turned into by the school, You also need to do all kinds of self suggestion to prevent other thoughts from interfering.


    The [arsmagna] performed by flanpis is the original, but the fluid computer built by billions of microbial thinking units, such as the name of "computer", just give instructions. There is no need for any synchronization and hint. With this terrible quantity, it can be done immediately [arsmagna] as long as it is willing, but the scope is also limited, It''s only in the space of flanpis itself, so¡ª¡ª


    What can be achieved is only what can happen in Flanders, so Flanders is usually overqualified. She uses [arsmagna] for self-healing and self strengthening, integrating two ways of using the cohesion effect of [permanent grant] and [temporary grant].


    Then why not put [arsmagna] on the outside?


    Nonsense, where are so many microorganisms safe? Isn''t centralized protection a fixed position? How does that work?


    It''s not impossible to combine with the space system a little. I used it against orels in the war, but now I don''t have the chance to play that way.


    Flanpis has been killed by otinus for hundreds of times. It seems that even if she can reset herself, it is pure abuse. However¡ª¡ª


    In fact, otinus is also covered with blood. After all, it is forced to open 50-50. Even if flanpis keeps doubling her strength with [tentative grant] every time, the snowball expands, and the 50-50 has not changed.


    But it also means that otinus always has half the chance of injury, but the repair speed of otinus injury is faster than that of flanpis being killed and reset. There is only blood but no injury.


    "Ha ha, do you subconsciously work on the assembly line?"


    Flanpis suddenly changed her pace and began to rush forward with the torch.


    What is emitted from the torch, what moves, black light or purple black flame, or others, are of little significance to otinus.


    Even so, it was splashed on otinus''s body and face.


    "Use a blindfold in front of God?" otinus actually felt quite pain. The other party was really not human. For her, it was another specious existence. The mystery relative to the mundane was probably not under her.


    What remains is the problem of poor combat effectiveness.


    Suddenly, the stars fell!


    Mixed with all kinds of missiles from the tower of Babel and magic enough to annihilate civilization!


    Otinus pointed up his little hand, and the black hole like sphere emerged in the air, absorbing and disappearing all the attacks that would destroy the earth''s surface once it exploded on the earth.


    "Hee hee, you were seriously defending just now, ah!"


    While otinus'' attention shifted a little, he had cut into otinus'' arms from the bottom almost close to the ground twice.


    "I don''t think Beilusi and Marian are so important to you, but you do always avoid falling to the ground."


    Otinus, as a God, can''t make the mistake of attacking his teammates, but that''s the premise that the opponent doesn''t have this difficulty.


    Otinus kicked to the head of flanpis. Flanpis stretched out her right hand to parry, kicked it into three sticks, and the torch in her left hand waved to otinus'' face.


    "Enough fun." otinus leaned back to avoid the torch, grabbed flanpis''s neck in his arms and lifted her up. With his other hand forward, he inserted the magic of the torn flanpis''s delicate body into the imaginary space, trying to destroy the source of infinite reset.


    "This is your death, huh?"


    Her right hand was torn by the burning sword melted by her right hand in the field, tied up with an imaginary ribbon and swallowed it.


    "Hee hee, that''s what''s going on at fifty-five. The more I get hurt, the luckier I am, not to mention --" Frances didn''t go on.


    It''s time for Eliza''s concert. The real purpose of the magic sent by Babel Tower is to bring miraculous good luck.


    Flanpis is easier to die than otinus, so the good luck without casualties is on flanpis''s side.


    Otinus interrupted flanpis''s hand, so flanpis''s probability of winning a hand in counterattack was greatly improved.


    Of course, the impact of one hand injury on otinus is probably smaller than that of flanpis.


    However, with the blessing of [arsmagna] Based on the body of the underworld God, the imaginary space has been regarded as a "small world" that the God otinus in the "world" can not directly affect.


    Otinus somewhat angrily twisted and broke flanpis''s neck.


    "Give me life forever. It''s also good luck that you successfully ripped me open and broke my neck, so I should add the same or even more good luck?" Frances raised the torch.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1613

    Otinus took the move of flanpis and vomited two mouthfuls of blood at a time.


    At this moment, the third party broke into the Sheila based on the girl yumier calling the sea. Also got the power of miracles.


    A sweep of killing angels.


    After the deafening sound, all the buildings behind otinus were left less than three meters from the ground. The damage section extending to the distance gradually increased, and there was a big hole in the sky clouds farther away.


    To be exact, the destruction was behind the previous otinus, because otinus himself was missing.


    Not far away, some girls who were miraculously not affected by the battle saw only the terrible scene after the end in the blink of an eye.


    As you can imagine, otinus was probably beaten away by Silas.


    "Where did you fly?" asked flanpis.


    "... without the feeling of defeat, she took the attack and probably flew to the sea. I felt the sea," Sila replied.


    Flanpis grinned: "but it''s land in that direction. If you fly again, you''ll enter the Atlantic Ocean."


    Sheila nodded, "that''s the sea."


    "That''s the ocean... Well, it''s really the sea. Flanpis stamped her feet, stretched her body, explored and confirmed that she should have no problem. After all, she swallowed the demon''s hand and did it on a whim. I don''t know what side effects there are.


    "Half hanging out?" she turned to the girls around dangma.


    Meiqin, honey ant, Jinjiang and Juya didn''t know about the expression of flanpis. After reaction, they found that someone appeared instead of talking to them. They did not notice when it appeared. It was not the ability to move or remove transparency in space, but a more mysterious


    "I''m not looking for you." orels stopped paying attention to flanpis and said impolitely, "I''m here to find ''imagine breaker'', but I can''t let him end here. If you are his companions, you should decide whether you want to come with him." when talking, he has picked up the hemp and can''t be questioned by the girls.


    "Wait, you -" as soon as Meiqin spoke, the sudden earthquake and loud noise from the West made everyone unstable.


    "Earthquake?!"


    "What happened?!"


    The girls said uneasily.


    "Will otinus be so aggressive? Even if he wants to come back, he should make such a noise. It''s not like her style." orels said, his face a little pondering. "Shouldn''t it be -"


    "Hee hee, it seems that kind of thing," explained flanpis, launching the eighth level magic detection department. "She hurried back and accidentally hit the Alps."


    "Hee hee hee, it seems that my last job should be safe, and my task is gone. Let''s go. I don''t want to face the mother-in-law Lori who has entered menopause." frampis said, shrugged and walked to Sheila, and their bodies disappeared.


    Ju Ya was about to run to muyuan Jiaqun, who was lying unconscious on the ground. Orels stopped and said, "I don''t want to be chased by otinus. I suggest you don''t move. Now he''s a troublemaker."


    "But, teacher, he is also......"


    "That''s it." orels replied in seconds, went to muyuan Jiaqun, and put his hand to his neck


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the end of mid November, Xueyuan city was in the festival period¡ª¡ª


    Frampis, dressed in letiri''s leather bag, sat at home watching today''s news, leaned hard on the sofa and muttered, "it''s strange, it''s really strange."


    The third world war is still going on.


    Xueyuan City, Russia and the United States have become a tripartite scuffle. Although Russia''s adult education has lost the influence of the fire on the right, and the political situation in the United States is also changing under the influence of sharoya a. elivica, hindrella, Richard breve and others, there is no intention of a truce at all.


    Xueyuan city has the strongest technology and once attacked Russia face to face. However, due to the significant reduction of cooperation agencies, it is difficult to attack on a large scale under the influence of American economic sanctions against Japan; In contrast, although the U.S. Navy base in Hawaii has been completely destroyed and a fleet has been lost, its military strength is still overwhelmingly strong; Russia has the most vast territory, and its military strength is still large. It continues to exchange space and time as much as possible.


    On the European battlefield, Russia, Italy and France originally fought against Britain and many Eastern European countries, and Italy surrendered a few days ago. Probably Italy had no intention of war, but the fire on the right of the Roman Orthodox Church intervened in government affairs. In other words, which of the first two world wars did Italy do better?


    In such a war, the unrest in Hawaii and baguigi city related to "troublemakers" is not more terrible than a battle. It is reasonable that the attention should be at the same level as the terrorist attacks. However, some major powers have begun to express their political attitude of leaving the war and shifting the spearhead.


    Moreover, I do not know why the fleet operation led by flanpis and the collective disappearance of the residents of baguiji city are all tied to the "troublemakers". It seems that there is nothing bad, but it also means that¡ª¡ª


    "When did I become a troublemaker? Did you do it?" asked flanpis.


    "No, it''s just a matter of luck. As we all know, I''ve had bad luck recently."


    Frances continued to ask, "in retaliation for flying you to the Atlantic Ocean and drinking salt water, and accidentally bumping into the Alps?"


    The God, dressed in black fur, Wizard Hat and one eye mask, has been leaning on the other side of the sofa for a long time.


    Should it be said that Xueyuan city is worthy of being the back garden of magicians? It seems that there are magicians here all the time. Even if this person has a great sense of existence, it has not changed this situation.


    Frances: so, did you promote it? Ha


    Otinus finally made a move, turned and put his hand on flanpis''s shoulder, leaned close and whispered: "I, no matter what I do, there will be a mixed probability of success or failure, which is what you say. As long as I try to move forward in one thing, half of the resistance will come to my door. Thanks to the relationship of the Third World War, my actions are not so easy to be noticed. Where does the resistance come from? If I want to become a perfect demon, I must take the whole world as my opponent, and mankind will It seems to be inspired by God to act, but there must also be a reason for action in common laws. Who is the most convenient to gather hatred in recent century? It is not that I chose you, but that the world tied me to you in order to balance the success rate involved in infinite possibilities. "


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1614

    No wonder flanpis is a little strange. Why otinus is a little nice and has no reason to do so. Is there such a real reason for the influence of the world on the demon God?


    As long as otinus works towards one goal, the world will automatically find obstacles. Due to the lack of attraction of otinus'' actions due to the hot progress of the Third World War, the world itself will forcibly bind her with enough fleppies?


    Frances wondered if she should take revenge on the world?


    "But you really have to make complaints about cosplay, and you can walk in without any way of operation. There''s no problem." as long as God is fine, "said Frank spears.


    But O Tinu J did not make complaints about it, and said directly, "this is the same thing I want to do with you."


    "No one can stop you here. If it''s something I have, you''ll call directly. If not, you''ll get it yourself," said flanpis reluctantly.


    Otinus neither refutes nor pauses: "the material of holism has individuals beyond human nature, and it is still made of neither scientific nor magical nature. Such natural material must be unique here. Although I guess you have done holism experiments, you have to give me the material of holism."


    "You said you''d get it yourself," said flanpis impatiently.


    "Vrollan cloiduni, sleeping under the windowless building, aresta''s'' home ''. Apart from the inexplicable gratitude and resentment, you have a good relationship. Ask him to give me vrollan cloiduni or take it myself." otinus said without looking at what others meant.


    According to the confidential documents of the School Park, she is a girl with an immortal body. She has extremely strong vitality and doesn''t know what aging is. It appeared in the witch hunting records hundreds of years ago and is still alive. According to the conclusion of current history, it can not be killed by any method. After being captured by Xueyuan City, he has been claustrophobic in a windowless building. Flanpis only remembered that it seemed to be the material for making the gun of the LORD God.


    Frances sighed with a tired look: "Alas... Then go and get it."


    Otinus: my name is Thor and Marian, throwing hammer. But I''m afraid I''m the only one who can hold you down, so I came quietly


    Frances: Thor? I know him. I know him. You''re a roadblock


    Otinus: "then I found the problem, Thor betrayed, and the ''imagine breaker'' rescued by a half hanging man ¡¯Discuss the release of vrollan cloiduni. So I cleaned him up and you took his place. Anyway, you have been regarded as my partner by the world. If you promise, everything you want from the black dwarf will not be a problem. "


    "Yi -" flanpis couldn''t help making a slightly unhappy voice.


    "Moreover." otinus then picked up his chest and drank, "in the eyes of ordinary people, a United States aircraft carrier battle group almost completely sank in less than half an hour and the disappearance of millions of people in a city. How can it be covered by war!"


    "I don''t want to be said by the devil who wants to pursue perfection and regard the world as his own painting and graffiti!"


    "So," said flanpis, taking up the remote control and changing to an international news channel, enjoying herself, "now we are holding the G14 summit to discuss the terrorist organization problems faced by the world? It seems that there are some causes and effects. The stock market has changed greatly. Won''t many bankrupts hang up and lie on the rails these days?"


    It was no fun to continue watching the news. Flanpis got up, grabbed some packets of biscuits from the dessert plate in front of the table, put them in her pocket and went out.


    The goddess of the underworld and the demon God ran straight to the windowless building.


    "Is it a time to make complaints about the cosplay?" you see, you can see that you absolutely have no problem with the clothes that are absolutely superstitious and colored in the scientific side. Today, it''s okay. "Fromis saw a large cultural sacrifice on the street, even the father of COS, the woman of the martial arts, and O Tinu J''s clothes.


    In fact, the chess board suit and red cloak that letiri wears everyday are not too much.


    "Wait, what kind of transportation are you going to take?! balance car?"


    "I''m the God of war. Of course, whether the chariot or the balance car can override it freely. Are you looking down on God?"


    "No, the balanced car can''t go on the road according to the traffic laws and regulations. In this way, some public transportation can''t take it. The discipline committee probably won''t let go of your clothes with problematic coverage. It seems that if you want to pretend to be a citizen, do you have to start preparing from your lovely pants? Your fur can be completely vacuum equipped."


    "You live impatiently, don''t you?"


    In the end, it was God who took the unmanned taxi.


    After that, the process was simple. He kicked the windowless building to attract the attention of Flolan cloiduni, who was locked inside, and then picked her up, packed and carried her away. It was over.


    Ordinary people, even high-strength magicians and capable people may not be able to do it. You know, buildings without windows can perfectly resist nuclear bombs. If you can solve the problem with kicking, it must not be human.


    To her surprise, however, aresta was not at home - the cylinder''s life support device was empty.


    She didn''t believe that otinus'' presence made the hanging man hide. She should be preparing for which step of the "plan".


    After finishing everything, flanpis returned to her new house and saw that otinus had been following her all the time. She said, "so you go and get it yourself. Don''t you get it right away? None of the people who have the ability to challenge you have moved."


    Otinus: "even for a human who will never die, there is no need to fight to find and deal with her, but if I take capturing her as the purpose alone, I am defeated by slipping away or other people''s interference, or Roland cloiduni''s nature changes under the influence of something in the school garden city, which makes the material obsolete, there is half the possibility."


    Frances: "... Anyway, when are you leaving?"


    Otinus: "why should I go? Although magicians often sneak into the School Park City, isn''t it very safe here compared with the outside? Other countries and large organizations on the magic side can''t easily go too deep, can they? They can''t know that I live in your house in ten days."


    Flanpis had a bad feeling.


    "Maybe it''s time to take advantage of the most effective means of protection in the school garden city, second only to the buildings without windows. But it''s always strange to use the same means as desperate people looking for a clean place for vacation." she thought secretly.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1615

    Walter hignor, a middle-aged man with a bucket waist and a beard, is only a VIP of 12 people in the School Park City and one of the overall directors.


    A contract for the transfer of all the shares of the star orbit gate society at the end of the year was put in front of him.


    As a leader in the field of construction, he is unique among the general directors. Including the facilities of muyuan, he is related to all kinds of buildings that can not be on the table or have hidden functions different from the surface.


    At the same time, when he was young, his whole family suffered deeply in a supernatural event. After he finally made a comeback in the school garden city, he tried to see through all this by science in order to avoid his family falling into tragedy for the same reason, but he found the real existence of non science - although he didn''t know magic, he did understand existence. One of the directors who is one foot away from magic.


    Therefore, he could roughly think that there should be something extremely terrible and unscientific on the cosmic elevator. Even so, compared with the economic benefits and military advantages brought by the space elevator, it is really insufficient.


    This is also the reason why the contract will be sent to him by letiri of flanpis.


    "Unconditional transfer?" he doesn''t believe that pie falls from the sky. If there are transactions under the stage, he won''t write it out.


    "No," said flanpis, shaking her head gently, "I''m telling you what to do. It''s more appropriate to give it to the omnibus director who understands this side and dominates the loose scientific research environment of the School Park City as a whole. Have you seen the strong response of some countries in the world to" troublemakers "


    "Are you --"


    "Hee hee, I don''t have time for the United States to prepare complicated negotiations. To sum up, I''ve just been ''turned into a troublemaker''."


    It is hereby stated that although Xueyuan city had a confrontation with the "troublemakers", the opponent on the table is the "science guard". They have never made any comments or public actions against the "troublemakers", nor have they ever responded to the joint actions of these organizations.


    The chairman of the board of directors, aresta Crowley, dropped the line and disappeared.


    Now, the twelve omnibus directors, including the present Walter higno, are the current apex of the school garden city.


    "Troublemaker, what do you want to do by telling me this to my face?" asked valat.


    Letiri stretched out a pair of small hands on the table and made a "confession" with a smile.


    "I see." valyat knows this. Some secret departments and researchers will choose this method when they are in danger. Of course, the premise is to find the right person. Letiri''s benefits are really attractive.


    A moment later, the door opened, and a group of guards in battle clothes that level 5 could not easily destroy came in.


    Even so, it was clear that they would be easily destroyed by the petite object, leaving no fly ash, but they easily resisted the magic released by her, knocked her to the ground, punched and kicked her, a "little basin friend", with injuries and blood stains all over, so they were handcuffed and escorted away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although the protagonist of the original time and space is not the first protagonist of this time and space, it''s better to confirm it now, even if it''s already a well-known thing¡ª¡ª


    He was an unfortunate man.


    It was an important assignment, but it was blown up by a murderous magician who came to find something; During the make-up time, the magician chased him all over the street; Ordinary people accidentally run into a mysterious girl with dark secrets when they go out, so that he can''t always do things according to his schedule. The last one seems enviable, but the price is hospitalization with bandages and intubation every once in a while. I have to say that the "soul chasing in the dark earth" that has almost become his full-time doctor is, really, OK.


    Because of this, he has to hold the consciousness and thinking of going through hundreds of battles again in the next moment all the time. This is also the reason why he can keep going through difficulties without opening up his physical fitness.


    At the end of November, the seventh school district, a high school student dormitory¡ª¡ª


    When Ma woke up in the early morning of the last article, he found himself in a big crisis that was difficult to name in a single sentence.


    First of all, the room is full of girls with various attributes.


    Intix and osola Aquinas have been used to living together. Those who know or need to use their mouth and their right hand to improve their relationship are shenkaihuozhi, Wuhe, Lavinia bedwei and Leisha, as well as Jinjiang who helps each other in baguiji city and Aiyu with honey ants, And the three disciples of stile Magnus, Jane elves, Mary Beth brackpole and Mary spielhead, who had only heard about Eliza''s kidnapping.


    The little nun, the big nun, the eldest sister, the Almighty girl, jolly s Lori, the little devil Lori, the legal Lori, the spare tire eldest lady, all kinds of demons... If Ma dares to call this misfortune, he will be beaten to death by his friends.


    However, I don''t know if I can breathe a sigh of relief or greater misfortune. Two big men, Thor and Stier Magnus, sleep around when Ma!


    Thor was saved by Ma not long ago. It was not so much the guy who betrayed the "troublemaker" and came to him to discuss saving people. He didn''t fully believe it, but since someone wanted to save him, he wouldn''t let it go, but less than two hours later, he found the dying Thor near the joint, Probably only thanks to the mixed success and failure of otinus, bad luck just broke out.


    When Ma crept up, stile pressed him down.


    "Stile! Are you such a sexual person?!"


    "Ghosts have such sexual interest! What time is it? Where are you going? Do you want to go to the child''s bed? I care why the child naturally leaves a place around him when he sleeps. Do you want to be burned!"


    "It''s strange that girls of that size will occupy all the beds! Also, this is my home! Where Mr. shangtiao is going has nothing to do with you. In the final analysis, why so many people sleep here!"


    After some explanation, when Ma finally understood the threat of "troublemakers" to the world and was ready to carry out a joint Crusade, the last article of "Imagine breaker" was naturally determined as an important mace by the above. I don''t ask him how gorgeous or powerful the student will fight, just cooperate with their fight and touch the things that should be eliminated with his right hand.


    Ready to start at dawn.


    As for why they all get together in dangma''s room, the reason is that Xueyuan City arrested a "troublemaker" member not long ago, but he still has a very powerful identity. If there are still disabled parties, it''s easy to use power resources to make a poor student. In order to be safe, these people are reluctant to be guards.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1616

    Last time, when Ma saw that his room was occupied by countless girls and two men, he wanted to protest. He was not idle all day, even during the suspension of classes during the war. Because his grades are really too dangerous, and teacher Xiaomeng needs to take a special personal counseling course - although it is online teaching.


    The protest is invalid.


    The disaster is not over.


    "You must explain it to me this time! Do you choose your own strike belt here!" yusaka Meiqin noticed that there was no reason not to be there. She hung upside down on the windowsill and shouted to the house by adsorbing the metal window frame by magnetic force.


    Probably only chang pan Tai school grass wearing safety pants dare to use this posture.


    "This is my line! This is not yusaka style! Where did you hear that!" dangma said.


    "Bee Eater......"


    "Ah," don''t open your face when Ma looks like "walking you." what''s that... Yuban is finally broken by honey woman. Unfortunately. "


    "Ha? The Bee Eater?!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Letiri has been locked up in the prison of Xueyuan city. Because she shows the characteristics of using "super power", she has been locked up in a place where the garrison is stricter than the juvenile court for suppressing and imprisoning those with ferocious ability. By the way, it is really the body of flanpis.


    But this naturally did not hinder the action of the flanpis forces.


    Junction of the 23rd school district and the 11th school district¡ª¡ª


    Here is a high mountain, a mountain piled up by a large number of electronic products. Naturally, a lot of garbage from Xueyuan city needs to be transported to Tokyo for treatment, but there are also garbage that can not flow out to prevent the possibility of technology leakage. However, how many environmentalists are willing to pay for the treatment?


    The result is a mountain here.


    Because of this, some people will take advantage of this. Scavengers in twos and threes.


    There may be many harmful things here, so they basically wear raincoats and gas masks. Therefore, several people in Xueyuan city think that some people in strange clothes are a little eye-catching here. Two of them were also dressed like western demons.


    But they won''t pay attention to it. Taobao is illegal here. The "dark" side of Xueyuan city is not rare for people wearing different clothes for reasons such as personality, ability to use cooperation and task needs. It''s always good to provoke them. On the contrary, it''s ok if they don''t interfere with each other.


    "That''s it. The computing equipment you need." Pliny opened the door of the waste container, which is integrated with the garbage mountain, to both sides. Inside is a laboratory full of electronic equipment and considerate footmats.


    "Although they are all made up of things discarded here, they are much better than those made up by muyuan Jiaqun with external equipment. In fact, this is also muyuan''s laboratory. The relationship has been cleared and can be borrowed."


    "Hey, it really doesn''t matter if those people keep it?" Marian played with the gold tool and swept the nearby scavengers with the remaining light.


    "It doesn''t matter," said Pliny. "Their existence can be a cover. In other words... Why does it take computer equipment to make a ''long gun'' and my master''s'' Torch ''."


    "It is necessary to input appropriate signals to the required talents to make them into the required structure and form respectively. It will take many years to figure it out by hand," Marian said.


    "Anything that helps to complete the long gun," otinus said.


    The reason why they are together is that the production methods of "long gun" and "Torch" are almost the same, and the required materials, furnace and holism basis are different. First, they come from Nordic mythology and Greek mythology respectively. Won''t there be any problem for the black dwarfs of Nordic mythology to create things of Greek mythology?


    This is another difference. The material used by otinus for holism and forging the "spear" is a talent without any scientific and magical constitution but superior to the general human nature, Roland cloiduni. The "Torch" is Tanaka, who can turn his right hand into the burning sword of the end Yan world. He takes the non meta material as the medium and has all possibilities, so as to weaken the influence of the mythological system.


    Otinus was not very wary of the artifact that flanpis wanted to have the same nature as her.


    She is a demon God with infinite possibilities. She just needs a "long gun" to adjust her power in order to make perfect use of her power, and even the world can be controlled at will.


    Flanpis doesn''t have the constitution of a demon God, but her existence itself is specious. If she perfectly controls the "everything she wants" in her body and obtains 13000 magic guide books, it is possible for her existence to become a demon God confined to her inner world, but she can''t affect the outer world itself. She obtains the "Torch" to regulate her own strength At most, it is to obtain a port that can freely output the combat effectiveness equivalent to the demon God level, and have the power to resist the perfect demon God.


    But that is, they have the power to resist, and they are not qualified to compete against each other.


    If you can use it now, of course, you should use it, even if you have to realize the purpose of flanpis. If you want to fight her later, let flanpis see the difference between the combat power of the perfect demon God and the mere demon God level.


    "In other words, muyuan plus group, this kind of work is better for muyuan." Pliny started and debugged the computer according to the pre arranged order, and said unhappily.


    "It''s said that the computing power was wasted by orels. Damn guy, he treated Beilusi like this." Marian gnashed her teeth.


    Because of this, in addition to Mary Ann''s strong combat effectiveness in teaching magic in her early years for the man to come back alive even if he succeeds in revenge, she was sent by otinus to be a combatant and must deal with the attack of the multinational Coalition on the magic side.


    "Well, thanks to the considerate service of other Kihara, we can debug it." Pliny finally knocked a button and said happily, "what can the enemy do even if they find us in Xueyuan city? Xueyuan city will let them in? They will fight first, and it is impossible for Xueyuan city''s pure science to deal with us."


    "Don''t be careless." otinus said solemnly, "it has nothing to do with combat effectiveness. In the final analysis, it is my infinite possibility. The success or failure rate is always half. The harder I work, the more factors that can make me unlucky increase somewhere in the world."


    "Are we going to fight the apocalypse and doom you brought? But my ''Torch'' has no half probability. Will the two put together reduce the total failure rate to one quarter? No... I''m not very lucky, but the opportunity won''t meet again. Let''s use the Babel Tower to use the lucky girl this time."


    "It''s one of the hands I''ve tried. Let''s go," otinus announced.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1617

    Morning, the 23rd School District, international airport building, floor B2¡ª¡ª


    "Ah, it''s so boring." flanda of the secret department "item" hummed against the wall of the staff passage, "it''s rare to come to an airport with all kinds of export products, but you can''t consume anything according to the task requirements."


    "However, since it is a super export product, even if it is known to the outside world, it is not a big deal. There will be no special Super high-grade products," silk flag said.


    "As a result, it''s new for us, isn''t it? What about the goods between the outside world and the school garden city. Taki Hu and waterfront have gone to Russia and Hawaii. Should we also consider the possibility of overseas tourism?" flanda glanced at Taki Hu who returned home a week ago.


    "HMM..." Taki Hu was snoring.


    Mai Ye is not here. As the leader of "item", she is going to communicate with other secret departments. It is said that something has happened recently. Although they are not qualified to know too specific details, the transportation hub of the airport may become a tragic battlefield.


    The reason they stay here is to avoid being affected by the dark side who is prepared to "start first". I really don''t know any information about the enemy, including its movements, so it''s better to stay here or simply monitor outside the airport.


    However, the busboy probably needs to take risks.


    "You''ve bought the drinks and snacks you want." hamami came from the open elevator door with a plastic bag. He became active as an ordinary person in Russia and Hawaii, got a girlfriend, and returned to Xueyuan city to reconcile with maiye, but he still only did chores.


    Wake up the Taki pot, and the girls take their orders after a symbolic thank-you.


    "Maiye hasn''t come back yet?" hamami asked casually.


    "Not yet." Taki Hu shook his head and looked up at the ceiling. "If only it were all right."


    "Worried about Mai Ye''s impatience to destroy what caused us to be punished?" silk flag tilted his head and asked. Indeed, this is something to worry about occasionally.


    There have also been cases in the past, because the super hot quarrel accidentally destroyed the stronghold. The stronghold provided above is not free.


    But this time Taki Hu shook his head: "there are many terrible things."


    Her ability can''t be accurately located without the body crystal, but can only be vaguely perceived. Even so, how terrible is it if she still finds terrible existence?


    After a while, maiye came back muttering "it''s absolutely unreasonable not to pay three times for this kind of work" and took several sets of protective clothing.


    The Claus piss phantom on flanda''s back also raised his head and looked through the ceiling: "flanda, it''s beginning. The next battle probably won''t expose my strength. You''ll die."


    "I suddenly regret taking this commission!" cried franda. She could see how different the weight of what Claus piss said was from that of ordinary colleagues.


    "Fu, LAN, Da!" Mai Ye grabbed Fu Lan Da''s head. "This is a compulsory entrustment. You want to get dangerous when you see what I brought. Do you want to sneak away?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    International Airport Building, floor F3¡ª¡ª


    During the war, there were few outsiders at the airport, in twos and threes.


    When Ma felt very uncomfortable, he had to wait here with a large group of girls with various attributes and a man with the same attributes.


    One?


    Stile and shencrack and their deployment have other tasks, waiting in the School Park City. I don''t know what relationship has been dredged above. In short, they can use a large bomber with a speed of 7000 kilometers per hour. But after all, there are magic forces inside the School Park City, and there may be other resistance. That''s their responsibility.


    Originally, when Ma still wanted to go around, baidewei answered a phone call and said "ready to go out", which became a state of being ready to rush to the staff channel and take a shortcut to the plane at any time.


    When Ma clenched his fist.


    He once faced a demon God and lost completely. He didn''t even have time to think about whether his right hand could play a role. Can he really do anything like this? However, an end must be made. He has witnessed the tragedy in many parts of the world and believes that "troublemakers" cannot be left alone.


    "Are you kidding!" Bai Dewei, who was talking to the relevant personnel of the multinational coalition army, suddenly became angry and turned into a roar, "soul light! Finding out the location has nothing to do with the historical origin of the earth and dragon veins. Is the preparation all over the world to eliminate these necessary conditions!"


    "Hey, bud Wei, what''s the matter?"


    Baidewei didn''t turn on the handsfree.


    Facing the question, she said hastily, "the enemy base area has been found out and hidden inside Xueyuan city! Xueyuan city has no interest in" troublemakers " Naturally, it is impossible for us to participate in the multinational Conference on the magic side if we make any statement on the sweeping operation. Although we plan to search all corners of the world, this is not applicable to the school garden city! This city is strong enough to support the world war alone, and the "troublemaker" sees this! "


    "That is?"


    "Xueyuan city will become the main battlefield. If the multinational coalition forces on the magic side intend to ignore the issue of national sovereignty, Xueyuan city may try to investigate and deal with the" troublemaker "stronghold, but it will not allow the coalition forces to attack, and the surrounding cities and even the whole country will become a sea of fire!"


    At this time, the airport broadcast began to inform passengers and staff to go to underground shelters, which may be a sign that the multinational coalition forces may launch an attack.


    "Damn!" when Ma wants to run.


    "Wait, what happened, wait a minute!" Meiqin caught him and questioned him.


    Before Ma could answer, Bai Dewei said, "where are you going?"


    "Of course it''s to go to" troublemakers "......"


    "So I ask you, do you know where it is?"


    "... ah?"


    "You don''t want to make complaints about it?"!


    In a word, let''s find a way. It''s not advisable to consume energy in vain. Most of the foreign magicians can only play soy sauce at this time. Bai Dewei first tried to ask his subordinates to get a helicopter. It''s convenient to move in the city.


    Dang maze called tuyumen Yuanchun, a neighbor of part-time students and spies. If only that guy knew something, if it didn''t work, he planned to contact the school''s sister who knew there was an upper class at a glance, and tried to use all the hotlines he could use.


    Meiqin and honey ants also began to call.


    Just then, there was a sudden "click Bang". I didn''t know where it was, or it didn''t point in any clear direction at all. The floor fell into darkness. Even if the light crashed, it was obviously daytime. It was abnormal that the place with serious photochemical pollution of glass windows in the airport would be dark.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1618

    Just as the last line of people were busy with "troublemakers" in the airport building, suddenly the whole building was dark. It''s broad daylight. It''s really unusual that it''s dark in such a well lit building as the airport.


    "Is the purpose to shield the signal? What is covered in the building?" Meiqin found that not only the mobile phone has no signal, but also the electrode buckled around her neck has no response. "Troublemakers" take the initiative to attack us? "


    "Uh huh..." Thor is the strongest fighting force here. He can only go to the black to fight against the "troublemaker". He touched his chin, nodded thoughtfully, and said, "you can only cut the whole building together with the outer cover. What are you going to do?"


    "Thor, stop! If it''s magic, my right hand -" when Ma was about to run to the window, indix stopped him.


    "When Ma, there is no trace of magic here."


    "Damn it, ''Yuban network'' is shielded and can''t use super electromagnetic guns! That''s an ordinary cover? Who can make a black cover that can shield signals and resist bullets that can cover the airport building?"


    Meiqin cried "BiliBili". She released several electromagnetic guns with rifle power, but she didn''t hurt the darkness outside the window.


    The one who can do this easily is, of course, Xueyuan city.


    But who would do such a thing? Then the originator belongs to the dark Department.


    Baidewei copied her hands. She wanted to observe what the enemy wanted to do. Bad smell began to appear in the air. Is it poison gas? Maybe gas.


    Not only that, but also a large number of disgusting animals such as rats and cockroaches poured in from everywhere!


    "Hey, don''t let Thor and yusaka Meiqin discharge casually." Bai Dewei took out his wand to release magic to deal with the situation.


    Jinjiang suddenly appeared nearby, exchanged eyes with honey ants, jumped into the middle of the crowd at high speed and shouted "hurry up and defend with all your strength".


    It is precisely because honey ants have been in the dark and Jinjiang is a ninja that they can best think of what is the most efficient attack method for the dark at this time.


    There is no rationality.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the airport building¡ª¡ª


    The twins around the age of 10 are not harmonious when they appear at this time and place, and their extremely uncoordinated pair of big steamed stuffed buns in front of their chest and the combination of adults'' white coats and medical waist bundles into bathrobes are even more abnormal. Like a doll abandoned in a ditch.


    The airport guard who smiled and asked them if they were lost turned into a paste that had to be mosaic in front of them.


    They didn''t have a reservation to attack the guard, but they were accosted incorrectly when they were ready to act according to the entrustment, which had nothing to do with whether the guard was in the way.


    If they were vicious armed men at a glance, the situation would be different, but everything in front of them was too strange to react even if they were perceived.


    "What should I do, love?"


    "What shall we do, demon feast?"


    "I heard that it is the ability of another Western system who wants to do whatever they want in the School Park City?"


    "Although I don''t care, it''s really not fun to be so silent."


    Hualu had a love and Hualu demon banquet, and they took turns to speak like singing a double reed.


    "Ah, ''decomposer''."


    "Ah, ''the medium''."


    This is a very pure girl produced by the "dark" of Xueyuan city. Her actions did not reveal a sense of malice at all. They narrowed their eyes symmetrically and said in unison¡ª¡ª


    "For such a positive challenge, killing all is the most respect for the etiquette of the opponent." x2


    All the windows and doors of the airport building shrouded in darkness burst into flames in an instant!


    It''s not a big deal. The principle is simple and clear. Seal the building, guide the flow of people with all kinds of disgusting animals, decompose all the people on one floor, emit sufficient combustible gas, and then ignite it.


    Well, it''s simple, isn''t it?


    The stewardess standing near a plane gave a slight turn of the mouth to this simple and rough way.


    Obviously, it was a scene that made people fall to the ground face to face, but that was all she reacted to. Because she is a member of the dark Department, she is clearly a dark Department, but she has no sense of disharmony of twins, and there is no unique combatant atmosphere of dark Department combatants such as "item". Anyone who comes to see her will regard her as a stewardess, but there are no other characteristics to describe. The work card says "see you in the dance hall".


    Unlike the publicity twins, she attaches great importance to the world''s life, so she also pays special attention to not showing her face and disguise as much as possible in the task. Of course, the above name is also false.


    Under such a terrible attack, there can be no living people in the building. Even the first strong person like that can easily block the explosion and die of hypoxia. However, according to the information from above, this may not be enough.


    The dance hall stretched out his hands, opened the distance, stretched out his index fingers on both sides of the building and closed them in the middle.


    That''s all. The whole building is like a squeezed accordion or a flattened sandwich. The main structure is squeezed to the center together with the explosion and fire!


    The dance hall''s ability is a "telekinesis" with great versatility, which does not belong to the category of level5. The reason is that her ability can do nothing except manipulate the movement of tens of thousands of tons of inorganic matter. It is obviously a great versatility, but the versatility is very low.


    It''s perfect here.


    The burning building was completely separated from the foundation, and the overall volume was reduced by three quarters. This scene was like a fortress where the ammunition on the inner side was killed and exploded, but the power of the explosion was nowhere to leak because of the more terrible pressure on the outside.


    Flanda poked her head out of the stairway of the underground floor where the ceiling could not be seen, and muttered in her heart, "did you almost kill us together? Is it over?"


    "It''s impossible," Crohn piss spread her hand.


    It''s an appetizer for her.


    Maiye asked Taki Hu to give her instructions to shoot, and flanda also symbolically fired enchanted rockets at the building compressed into sandwiches.


    The sunflower called the night seabird and Crocodile River thunder axe and landed nearby with lily.


    In conclusion, Danxi hopes to transfer the elements of the harsh environment made by qianhezi to the air building.


    There are other secret personnel around, with abilities and weapons pouring into the navigation building.


    But in the endless bombing, ten shining huge electric arc knives cut everything dry and neatly and eliminated it. The following electric arc explosion dispersed the smoke and the rubble of the air terminal, revealing the intact people.


    At the moment of emergency, baidewei launched the defense magic, although taking care of dangma is a very troublesome thing.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1619

    The large-scale war between the dark Department of Xueyuan city and the shangtiao group has already broken out.


    Thor''s ten fingers each extended an electric arc knife, which immediately expanded to hundreds of meters. The five electric arc knives with both hands together swept all the enemies around. This move alone is much stronger than the combined strength of all the dark parts.


    The sunflower pushes the Crocodile River thunder axe to one side of the arc knife, and blinks to the other side.


    The electric arc knife that was about to hit the thunder axe suddenly turned around her like a bundle and hit back at Thor. Just as one side has a way to make the ability work magic after understanding magic, sunflower has implanted necessary things into the head of thunder axe.


    "[Castanopsis fan thousands of flowers]." the sunflower hit the electric arc knife on the other side to start pupil surgery.


    Thor immediately felt that his magic had backfired on him, but who could name Thor in the Nordic myth? He took his own attack directly, only once, so that he would not be hurt by the battle.


    However, he suddenly bent down and vomited blood.


    "Thor, damn!" when Ma stood in front of him, he blocked the powerful magic turned back by the thunder axe with his right hand.


    "Hey, are you okay?"


    "What did the other party do!"


    "There''s a strange smell all around!"


    When Ma heard the panic of his companions behind him, he turned around and saw that Bai Dewei, who had not been hit once, also vomited blood and dyed a red white dress, leaning against the supported ninja.


    "Baidewei! What''s the matter? Where is there an invisible sneak attack!"


    But they didn''t even have enough room to try to get information. Suddenly, an 80 meter long hypersonic bomber flew towards their location.


    It was not a hostile plane or to save them. It was literally "flying over", which was thrown directly by the dance hall star with his ability!


    What flies over is not something built by the power of power. When hemp can''t deal with it!


    "Hum." Meiqin sucked a lot of metal debris in front of her and squeezed it into the shape of a shell. "The signal is restored. I don''t understand the strange powers outside Xueyuan City, nor do I know there are so many strange people in Xueyuan City, but I''m almost invincible in the face of such ordinary things!"


    The super electromagnetic gun with a caliber of more than one meter turned into an orange light column and collided with the same fast flying bomber!


    Under the impact of electromagnetic shells, the bomber instantly turned into a scrap iron shape, but the incoming force did not decrease, wrestling with electromagnetic shells.


    "What?!" Meiqin found that she had lost this time!


    For one thing, her shells are too loose; Second, the kinetic energy of her shell is lower than that of the other side.


    "[summon bombing]!" Bai Dewei endured the pain in her body, released her magic, blew the bomber to pieces and blew all the flying debris away, and then she vomited blood.


    A smoke bomb was lost near the river. The smoke is very strange. Generally, the storm generated by explosion cannot be easily dispersed.


    But the smoke came and went quickly. After the smoke dispersed, almost all the characters in it had disappeared.


    Thor, who left alone, took action.


    At the moment when all kinds of attacks were about to drown him, his figure immediately disappeared.


    Hualu twins were knocked down immediately. No one saw how Thor appeared beside them.


    The twins do not know what method they used. It seems that they can sprinkle medicine at the moment of being knocked down. In short, when they fall, their bodies liquefy and flow into the nearby sewer. It seems that he won''t play again in a short time.


    Thor then appeared behind the dance hall.


    "Is it ''killpoint''?!" the dance hall didn''t look back. She knew it was too late. She put her fingers directly behind her. She was able to lift the ground behind her in the posture of closing the book to clip Thor into meat mud.


    "That''s only level3''s ability, just fight with you? More imagination." Thor''s face appeared directly in front of the dance hall. Before she changed her ability to indicate the direction, her consciousness broke in the moment of a sullen punch.


    Then, Thor''s magic hand locked "item".


    "Damn it, taki pot! You''re a starting point!"


    "Yes, I''m sorry!"


    Thor suddenly appeared among several people in "item", which made maiye with excess power and flanda with bomb unable to attack easily. At the same time, he hit cross boxing with Juan Qi.


    Juan Qi''s attack and defense are enough. As long as Thor doesn''t use the power of Thor, she can''t break her defense in a moment, but her fist can''t hit Thor. Instead, she is staggered at the moment, because the right rubble staggers a few steps under her feet.


    It''s a coincidence. No one believes it.


    With this flaw, Thor hit Mai ye and Long Hu several meters at the same time with the first punch and the second foot.


    "Damn!" HAMA, who should have been hiding, rushed out when he saw his girlfriend beaten.


    Seeing that her opponent deliberately avoided her and judged that his ability was not easy to deal with himself, silk flag turned and rushed to Thor again. Flanda also attacked Thor with a bomb at this distance by wearing a mobile church and holding several fights in her hand.


    Unexpectedly, Thor''s figure disappeared again. They were nervous for a moment before they realized that Thor had plunged into the crowd of other dark people.


    "Have you been let go?" he said in shock as he hurried to check the shore of Taki Hu and maiye.


    "It''s better to say that the man has super tactical judgment?" silk flag said.


    "Hmm..." klaun piss, who was basically working behind flanda, touched her chin and thought, "obviously, if he stays a little longer, I will take over flanda''s body and solve him immediately. Do you directly let his position cooperate with the power of the Almighty God who acts on the best victory route?"


    She knows that Thor has two properties: Thor and Almighty God. The former can be used as an attack that can release strong thunder attributes; The latter is to let the world cooperate with him to move towards victory, and the external performance is that it can quickly move to the most favorable position for his battle. However, he does not have such a terrible constitution as a saint and a female martial god. Even an ordinary pistol knife can give him bleeding damage if he has the ability to hit his body directly.


    But the others don''t have information on Claus piss.


    "Space system capability? But when he uses this, it seems that he can''t use electric system capability? In this case -" at night, seabirds stare at Thor who seems to move around and solve one by one. When they disappear and feel the wind around them, they immediately start all robots to shoot nitrogen blasting guns at no dead corners around them!


    It is said that there is no dead corner, but after all, it is a physical thing composed of nitrogen. The night stared at Thor and attacked him in a little dead corner crossed by several nitrogen blasters.


    "''kill point'' can''t do that!" she tried to sweep the gun first, but she was still half a beat slow and knocked down by Thor.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1620

    Thor solved the night seabird with one move and turned the target to the Crocodile River thunder axe that accompanied her.


    The thunder axe reversed the runaway nitrogen explosion gun and wanted to fight back, but someone else''s punch was just along the gravity direction controlled by her. It was also solved with one punch.


    "No, not the space Department!" as the highest level of space department ability in Xueyuan City, it is clear that the other party is not blinking.


    To be exact, she felt that Thor didn''t move at all. Obviously, his figure flew everywhere but didn''t move at all!


    Anyway, get out of here and move to a safe place.


    Just as she was about to blink herself, Thor immediately appeared behind her and punched faster.


    "How did you find my intention!" the bid was knocked down without time to think about it.


    Kihara''s eyes flickered with the signal received from the screen in front of his chest: "yes, yes, yes, many uncles seem to move around just to dodge and attack, but that''s the absolutely best order of attack."


    She was also at the scene. When she returned to Xueyuan city after the incident in gebaji City, she was locked up because her ability was too dangerous. Yesterday, she was just released by the Duan count grandfather of the muyuan family, and she was equipped with a girl escort wearing a competitive swimsuit in winter.


    On the surface, it may not be the best order. For example, sunflower and Lily, which should be knocked down first, are not within the range of Thor''s attack for the time being. It should be no problem to knock down the two with one blow of his ability.


    However, Lily can''t be completely defeated by the usual physical attacks and magic, and sunflower can appear new parts to reorganize her body many times.


    Thor should not know the information.


    During Thor''s unparalleled opening, sunflower and lily were not without attack. The terrible barrage and explosion were also dodged by Thor''s unparalleled attack.


    "Intuition? That''s unreasonable. Think of it as the ability to get the best blinking battle route... Ladybug?"


    "What? Look at the momentum of continuous blinking, I can''t rush up directly." the competitive swimsuit girl called Ladybug said with a big sword.


    "It''s OK to judge the situation, but why do you open your swimsuit and pour in slippery oil while drooling? It''s very bad. Brother Ma would say so."


    "I didn''t install this useless function."


    "My teammates are almost knocked down, ladybug, you go."


    "Escort doesn''t matter? Your body can''t even stand the fists of ordinary students."


    "It doesn''t matter. My brother will do that," said muyuan, and ran away.


    Thor''s almighty divine power has not determined a great threat to the circle of Kihara, and locked the next target at the ladybug wielding the big sword.


    Avoid the blow that easily cuts a gap on the ground, and the punch is printed on the ladybug''s face.


    But the effect is not good. The ladybug is a bionic man made by Kihara high technology. Its body strength is very high, and its strength and speed are very terrible. Even if it detonates with a bomb, it will not be hurt. Although the blow hit the relatively fragile parts, it was not something that could be destroyed with a fist.


    Ladybug''s expression didn''t change. He waved his big sword with his backhand to cut his waist.


    But Thor''s body also disappeared in her eye camera at that moment. The sensor showed that he was behind him. There was no need to turn around. His body leaned forward and kicked out.


    "When!" a ladybug who could have kicked the inside of a person with one foot. When the attack failed, the temple was hit violently, causing little damage, but the body lost its balance. Thor took the opportunity to lock her leg joints. Even a bionic man does not mean that the joints can rotate in all directions.


    "I''m sorry, teacher..." Ladybug silently apologized to him for making his own wooden end number. If the combat effectiveness of bionic man has achieved enough results, the human experiment in this field may no longer be necessary.


    Obviously, even in the face of the armed army, they have the combat power to hum songs and use the sword to hit all warheads back and rush into the crowd, but there is nothing they can do to deal with the so-called people from Western capability development, isn''t that


    One blow, another... The accumulated damage made her finally fall to the ground and unable to move.


    "There is no one suitable to be a shield?"


    "You asked for it."


    Behind Thor, Lily and the sunflower came ten meters away.


    Thor, who had just knocked down the ladybug, began to spit blood again. He had never been hit by his opponent, but his body unconsciously accumulated huge damage.


    Because alesta is "strangely missing", flanpis''s influence is also arrogant at a deeper level in the School Park City. Lily uses her own artificial Angel characteristics to connect to the "dead Yuban network", and then implant the commands found in the computer of alesta''s life support device in recent days, so as to divide some fuse and wind cutting power, With lily as the center, the unfinished "primary knowledge" of the imaginary number school district was launched at the airport, which strongly oppressed the magic style in the boundary, causing incomplete magic cycle. Once magic is used, it will cause damage to the caster.


    Although the range is very small, the initial concentrated fire attack successfully made Thor and bodewell use powerful magic, which caused them very severe damage.


    Of course, this also leads to a problem, that is, the people sent to besiege can only be capable people in Xueyuan city. Like the next generation weapons, sunflowers can only attack with ordinary ammunition of various weapons in their bodies.


    Thor smiled: "ah, I thought I could accumulate some decent experience value, but this experience value is not good for the whole magic side. However, are you the people who will cherish those chess pieces in the school garden city?"


    Lily: "meaningless waste is unnecessary, that''s all."


    Sunflower: "besides, it''s hard for you to use the power of Thor now. Even the power of Almighty God will continue to accumulate small damage. On the premise that you can''t do your best, can''t you kill anyone? The injuries you gave them may need to be hospitalized for a long time or even become disabled, but this is just a case where there is no magic treatment."


    Thor opened his arms and smiled fearlessly, "but I still can''t stop me from getting all the experience points I deserve."


    After that, his shadow disappeared.


    Next target, Kihara circle. This is the only threat he can kill with his current physical strength.


    In the blink of an eye, he appeared in a corridor several meters wide in other buildings of the airport. Muyuan looked like fighting around: "if you are brother Ma, you will do this."


    For this opponent who directly fights the enemy with his fist, Thor skillfully plays cross boxing with the power of Almighty God. He will never fail in cross boxing.


    Kihara was hit with a bloody nose. At that moment, she fell back and removed a lot of force. Lying on the ground, he didn''t faint, but immediately curled up with his head in his hands.


    While Thor was a little concerned about whether this timid look was like muyuan, suddenly


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1621

    A tanker full of aviation fuel smashed the wall behind Thor, hit him on the other side and burst into flames. This is her pen set in advance. There is no one in the car. It has set up automatic driving, which is so easy to use the automatic driving function of vehicles in Xueyuan city.


    Kihara lay down and let the vehicle chassis roar over her. After careful calculation, the collision position and explosion did not hurt her.


    Thor didn''t blink away from the vehicle collision and explosion, and hit completely.


    Because the circle of Kihara observed that the blink of Thor leading to victory had no effect on elements other than combat. If the tanker was driven by her teammates, it would probably be avoided.


    It seems incredible that he is completely gambling on a tightrope. He is the one who died slightly, but muyuan can do such a calculation. Just like muyuan''s divine fist, beating one side seems refreshing, but the direction is a little bit off, the fist is a little slower, and the arm is instantly wasted.


    But lying here, the fire and smoke will come soon. Kihara turned around and stood up and ran out with his legs.


    Relying on her own ability, Juan Qi held the high-speed movement of flanda, crossed the building and came to the vicinity of the fire scene at the right moment. Flanda took out a dozen small artillery rockets with red stripes on a black background and shot them in.


    Caused a more violent explosion of red and purple.


    [as a result, piss, can you really kill that man with these bombs you have personally processed?]


    "Well, I can guarantee that," said Claus pics, who crushed Thor''s burned soul.


    "Really, that -- hadetbra."


    "Franca, who are you talking to?" silk flag asked casually.


    "Ah, the result is just to send someone to the killed enemy, ha ha ha ha ha......"


    The sunflower flew to them and landed and asked, "are you the only one who is still awake except circumference and Lily?"


    "We should wake them up as much as possible and gather people who are more useful to continue chasing." silk flag asked seriously.


    The main problem is that the relationship between various dark departments is not very good, and so is the reason for the collective action of large and small dark departments¡ª¡ª


    Many troops outside seem to be aggressive and want to attack the School Park City in the name of eliminating "troublemakers". The regular forces are fully dispatched and on guard at any time. They have no time to deal with these guys who have sneaked into the School Park and "bought" some important abilities in the School Park City, so that a large number of secret forces can take action.


    The strength of baidewei''s ability to easily defeat the warships of the US Navy is recorded in the intelligence network of Xueyuan city.


    Thor is a member of the original "troublemakers". The casualties brought by "troublemakers" are also obvious to all in the world.


    Well, it''s not too much to gather so many secret forces to deal with them.


    "No, the rest probably doesn''t belong to us." sunflower picked up her hand and looked at the battlefield. "Even I didn''t expect Xueyuan city to be so crouching tiger, hidden dragon."


    For the time being, muyuan has no named organization in the dark Department, including dance hall Xingjian, Hualu twins and ladybugs. Although they were beaten by Thor, they can evaluate level5 only in terms of combat effectiveness.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Under the cover of Ninja, dangma and his party fled from the subway near the airport.


    Having left the area of oppression magic, baidewei cast healing magic on himself. It seems that the damage is not so easy to heal.


    Although they are worried about Thor''s safety, they have no surplus now.


    Now that the dark Department has set out collectively, it means that they have begun to be pursued by the School Park City. They can''t move a step.


    "Damn, it''s clearly not the time to do this. Even now, the ''long gun'' is constantly advancing towards completion? Can''t you explain it to Xueyuan city!" dangma said urgently.


    "That''s the problem, saying that the ''spear'' can destroy the world and turn the world into a speech hall of otinus. Tell people who don''t understand magic, who believes it?" baidewei sneered and looked at Meiqin and honey ants. "What do you think the ''spear'' is?"


    Meiqin and honey ant said that if nuclear weapons are not enough to describe, it is better to treat them as black hole bombs or supernova bombs.


    Of course, it''s totally wrong.


    Bai Dewei was too lazy to explain and motioned indix not to talk too much. It was useless to say.


    She said: "they really played a good hand. In the past, the struggle between" troublemakers "and Xueyuan city did not have an advantage in the face-to-face battle, but it was the result of the card of demon God. Maybe they were ready at that time - let Xueyuan city think they can solve" troublemakers " Therefore, we should avoid foreign countries taking the opportunity to start on the campus city and refuse all support, and even drive out and eliminate all the forces that use the unscientific power of magic as "troublemakers."


    "There''s no way!" when Ma clenched his right fist, "just find out where they hide in the School Park City, and then we''ll solve it directly! Is there no way to search!"


    "If the target is limited to the School Park City, there are many magic that the multinational coalition can explore," Bai Dewei explained with a firm face, "The problem lies in the tower of Babel. Hehe, for you, it is the cosmic elevator endynion. From today on, the anti cross sect enchantment with a radius of nearly 2000 kilometers has been greatly strengthened. As long as the cross sect magicians who believe in God are in the enchantment, they will fall into syncope, paralysis or even feign death on the spot, and want to exert any influence on the inner side of the enchantment Magic is the same result. Unfortunately, the mainstream of magic side is ruled by cross religion. It is related to cross religion that can use large-scale skills that can break through their possible hidden skills. "


    "What...?" don''t mention those who are capable. They have consciously dabbled in some magic. In short, they have a super bad feeling first.


    Intix began a religious magic lecture: "the Jewish Bible" It is recorded that after the great flood, God made an agreement with the people on earth with a rainbow to stop using the great flood to destroy the earth. However, one day, mankind thought that "there is no reason to place our future and the future of our children and grandchildren on the rainbow" and built the Babel Tower towering into the sky. God was angry because this is an act of forgetting God and doubting God Stop them.


    "The border with the tower of Babel as the center is endowed with the symbolic meaning of the tower of Babel. People with cross religion in mind go to the tower of Babel (heaven) It is a great disrespect to God. Disrespect to God must be punished. As long as you step into the field or try to do it, it will end directly. The effect will not disappear until the caster feels that it is no longer necessary to punish humans. "


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1622

    When Ma listened to intix''s analysis, he repeatedly asked, "like the [heavenly punishment] of the wind ahead." That''s right? The soul is weak, and they actually use this method to deal with the school city... Wait, no, bodewell and Leisha probably can''t drink the same pot as those sects, so they didn''t win. Thor, stil, shencrack, Wuhe are not like that. That''s the reason why you were sent here. But indix is a nun of English Puritanism. Why can she be all right? "


    Intix replied: "it''s probably a complete memory ability. Although I have faith in the cross religion, compared with the complete memory, it has weakened the purity of the cross religion to a very small extent. In addition, I can''t use magic normally. In short, as long as I don''t easily use the magic knowledge related to the cross religion to actually use it, I''ll be fine."


    Several people who didn''t understand magic wandered. Meiqin feels as if she has been excluded from the circle. She has some unpleasant feelings. The honey ant, who has long felt ugly and abandoned, pokes her face in a hurry.


    Dangma: "ah... That''s all right? In short, it''s all right. In short, is there any solution?"


    It''s too much trouble to explain from the beginning. Bai Dewei said, "there are three ways to push down the tower of Babel, knock down the caster and destroy the boundary core."


    Dangma: "it''s impossible to push the tower! How much damage it will cause to the ground! There are only the last two methods. Na, do you have the method to find out the caster and the core? My right hand can sweep everything without studying the method!"


    Leisha said with an embarrassed face, "maybe we made a mistake when it was necessary to be a hemp."


    "What?"


    "The core, but the voice protecting Eliza and her singing. The caster is the president Laurie who made her debut."


    "What?!!" don''t say when hemp, Meiqin is not calm.


    "Do you all know!! why didn''t you tell me earlier, indix? You should have known it already!" when Ma pressed his hands on indix''s shoulder.


    "I know! But tell me what will happen to dangma!" said indix in a trembling voice. "If we beat letiri at that time, the people who want to capture and kill Eliza will continue to appear! And Eliza will never dare to sing again! If there is no" troublemaker ", that would probably be the best way to make Eliza happy!"


    "......." Dang Ma, who is good at hiding, was speechless for a moment. His relationship was complicated and his brain was not enough. He could only skip these and pay attention to what he should do at the moment. "Well, now, I have to knock down the president first."


    "Unfortunately, it probably won''t go well," said Bai Dewei. "The latest news is that the guy turned himself in to Xueyuan city and was sent to prison."


    "... ah?"


    "Of course, it''s not a discovery of conscience. The prison in Xueyuan city can suppress even the plural level5 by sub era weapons, but it doesn''t have the effect of sealing magic like some special prisons on the magic side. That is, even if she is locked up, magic will not be interrupted. On the contrary, the prison in Xueyuan city is an armed fortress for her to cast magic at ease."


    "Ha ha, some guys who have too many enemies will deliberately expose their crimes in order to go to prison for vacation. How, it''s impossible for them to make friends by shouting. Are they going to attack the prison in Xueyuan city?" Leisha joked.


    "I said, it''s best to move quickly now." the honey ant flirting with the perfect piano inserted into the dialogue. "I don''t think that beautiful boy can win. The subway is not safe. Let''s change another place first."


    At least, if the last one who saved her life in the second juvenile court showed up, Thor would be dead.


    Bai Dewei nodded in agreement: "yes, let''s reschedule in another place......"


    When Ma was about to leave, she grabbed her: "Wait a minute, I''ve felt something wrong since just now. Didn''t I say that the manufacture of the ''long gun'' must be stopped quickly? At present, the primary obstacle is the magic on the cosmic elevator, right? Did stil and God crack act separately from their people and us in advance, so they were asked to dismantle the tower or kill Eliza, and you and Leisha fought in front of me Cover? "


    Stile and those disciples may have stronger magic. Although he doesn''t understand it, it''s a combination of four elements. Maybe there is a combination technology. Shencrack is a saint with less than 20 people in the world, and there are a lot of heavenly grass people. They may really tear down the foundation of the cosmic elevator and let the tower fall down.


    Shencrack and Tiancao probably won''t do it, but when Ma knows that stiles and his three disciples can definitely do it.


    "This is the enemy''s plan," said baidewei coldly. "Last time, do you want to jump into this trap? The enemy''s layout is to make us contradictory."


    When Ma shook his head, his voice was like vomiting blood: "maybe so. But I also know that Eliza, the teachers and students in Xueyuan city and the people in the surrounding cities are innocent. Why do they have to sacrifice and suffer for the sake of saving the world, which is the ultimate reason of Justice!"


    Meiqin is also on the side of Ma.


    However, the completely neutral honey ant treated Eliza and a large number of people coldly. She wanted to ask, "where''s the Ninja near the river?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The appearance is the same as the cheerleading team of primary school students, walking out of the subway entrance and mixing into the crowd.


    "My purpose is to investigate the powerful magic that can cooperate with Ninja to apply what they have learned. They just helped each other in baguiji city. It''s convenient. There''s no need to accompany them to run for the safety of the world," she thought.


    Suddenly, the war crisis has evolved into the scale of world destruction. Who listens to and who believes in this kind of thing?


    Even if there is a world crisis, it can''t be solved by a ninja group that only exists in an oriental island country, can it? It''s not a good thing for ninjas to stand at the front of the world stage without really gaining great power.


    Therefore, she also has her way.


    The confrontation between the school park urban armed forces and the magician group that plans to build seems to be of great research value. Go and have a look.


    Next, the subway must be difficult to use. At this time, the public transportation to the cosmic elevator must be very troublesome, so she plans to wait for an opportunity to pick up a car and sneak there.


    Perhaps it is still the reason for the serious war atmosphere. Several times, the vehicles heading there know that they are military vehicles. They jump up casually. Even if they try to hide their body shape, they will be detected by high-tech sensors and shot as spies.


    Similarly, after going to the street, she has maintained the same pace and eyes as primary school students.


    But it was a little late.


    "Boom!"


    The ground trembled.


    "Earthquake?"


    "Take refuge!"


    "Hey, look!"


    Under the guidance of the first person, everyone stared and looked up at "that".


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1623

    The earth was shaking, and many people ran away, but many stared at the earthquake source, and some took out their mobile phones to take pictures.


    The reason why they still have plenty is that the buildings around them are just not high, and the direction of "that" falling is not here.


    At the beginning of construction, it caused a sensation in the world. The cosmic elevator endignon, which once dominated the School Park City in the Third World War, is toppling!


    "Aido... What''s the situation?" Starr, who has the most occasional bubbles in Xueyuan City, looked up at the toppling tower.


    It''s impossible. Some members of the "troublemakers" and some indigenous magicians of the flanpis force are fighting against shencrack, stil and others. Who did this?


    This dumping is also extremely unreasonable. You know, there is a considerable structure in the middle layer, which is directly solidified in the air by the capacity of mass production Jenny. Even if all the bolts of the tower foundation are removed, the tower can be suspended for a period of time, which is sufficient to transport the spare tower foundation bolts to be installed several times.


    The collapse speed is not like a normal free fall.


    Unless there is any more high-end power.


    Suddenly, the extremely inclined tower of "Duang" suddenly completely broke away from the ground at the bottom, flew almost translational to the East, crossed over Tokyo and fell into the sea.


    Even if the tsunami disaster could not be avoided, it did greatly reduce the problem.


    The guy who can do all this is extraordinary.


    In this way, there is probably no need to worry about losing the weapons of mass destruction that can destroy several cities in the three simulated constellations and top transfer stations that are about to fall to the earth? Probably?


    Sta''s expression remained unchanged and put his hand on his temple to connect.


    [piss, do you know what''s going on?]


    [I understand. I felt a little disobedient before. It''s strange that Yunchuan Juya didn''t come to get involved in the teacher''s affairs. But once that guy started doing things, he really made no secret of it.]


    [although the best result is to keep the enemy out until the end, the current progress is still within the tolerance range. Can this situation be maintained?]


    No problem. In fact, it doesn''t matter if you fail this time


    Sta was silent for a moment.


    [piss, you''re making such an idea. Not gambling on the world, but the next one, or even more?]


    [well, so I just need to understand the production method. Besides, now I have to play with the revenge boy. I''m not free.]


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The tenth school district¡ª¡ª


    This school district is famous for the cheapest land price and the worst public security in the School Park City. It is full of all kinds of facilities that are respected. Nuclear energy, bacteria related facilities, experimental body treatment plant and children''s hospital are located here.


    From the outside world, it is not surprising that it is most likely to be used as a secret base.


    "Ah, what? What''s the point of looking for me now?"


    Pliny had planned to stroll around the school district to see if there were any enemies. If there were, she could give wrong clues by fighting - which was easier to believe than directly stuffing intelligence into each other, but she ushered in a party''s passage.


    "Since you recognize my eyes, you should also know that I have the same or even higher destructive power as Angie? Nuclear bombs will look lovely. Although you may not be afraid of nuclear bombs, don''t you know the consequences here? By the way, I don''t want to fight at all." Pliny rolled her eyes and said.


    "Hum, you can kill me at any time. No matter what plan you have, whether it''s the key point or not, will you win any plan to defeat you? You''re strong. It''s impossible to predict how much disaster will be caused if you fight with all your strength. But I won''t care what history thinks of me. Now I just want to avenge Angie!"


    "Hee hee, really? I''m sorry, I forgot the impact that it had on you. But do you have only one important person in your heart? If so, I''ll give my last work to you. You''re not here -"


    Before Pliny finished her provocation, the string in one side''s heart broke.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    "Wait, wait, come up with black and white wings? I really want to make the final work. I''m not kidding."


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Don''t smash up five or six buildings in a moment. It''s too much. Even if you can save important people, there will be no shelter for you in the School Park City and the outside world. Even if you want to sacrifice yourself, it''s just something that makes her sad. It''s rare for me to say a word. Listen to me. Hey! If you don''t believe it, take it!"


    Then, she really raised her hand to open the [huangquan Biliang ban], caught the last work and threw it at one side.


    Taking advantage of the passage of one side, the work of fleepis forces to abduct the last work and inject new orders in case of increasing combat power has ended. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if one side has the ability to cancel the order.


    "You asked for it yourself. If you want to save her, just struggle slowly." Pliny opened the [huangquan Biliang ban] and jumped into it and disappeared while one party passed and hugged the last work.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Otinus is very angry now.


    Seeing that the situation was going well, she wanted to let flanpis help block her infinite possibilities and bring bad luck. Sure enough, she was going to have a rest.


    Unexpectedly, the tower of Babel, one of the insurance, collapsed in an instant.


    Although it is only an insurance, it also means that her negative possibility begins to surface.


    She came to the base of the cosmic elevator tower with only ruins left and glared at the muyuanjia group holding Minghu Eliza''s consciousness cut off by magic. To be exact, someone whose appearance is muyuan plus group.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Nothing. I just found that it would be a big problem to drag on. That person''s resistance is much greater than expected, but it''s the least possible for me to work together."


    "Less nonsense, do you want to keep this fake face to die!"


    "Boom!" there was an explosion in the garbage dump between the 11th and 23rd school districts. He obtained the chip made by muyuan Jiaqun to prevent himself from being controlled by the enemy in baguiji City, which can enable muyuan Jiaqun to still make his behavior under control.


    In short, as a Kihara, all the instruments in Marian''s Kihara laboratory exploded.


    "Although there''s no way to take her to this degree, making ''long gun'' and ''Torch'' should be enough for a while. No matter whether you have a backup plan or not, how high is the order of the black dwarf?" said muyuan Jiaqun, whose appearance is broken, showing the appearance of orels.


    It was replaced in baguigi at that time.


    "What are you doing here? Just because you want to stop me? I can kill you now, and then go back and start making ''long gun''. Do you think only humans can stop me?"


    Then, in an instant, hundreds of millions of rounds of war broke out.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1624

    In the last article, when Ma and his party learned that the cosmic elevator endignon had been knocked down by an existence that they did not know, they didn''t have to argue.


    War broke out in many places in Xueyuan city. If you can hack the monitoring and network, you will soon know some news. In short, they immediately rushed to the nearest conflict point from here - the wreckage of the cosmic elevator base.


    In view of the loss of the push tower to the enemy, it can only be the battle between the "troublemaker" and someone.


    Many missiles in Xueyuan city took off one after another with white smoke.


    They were not far from the military airport, and several hypersonic fighter bombers almost flew over their heads. The huge noise and wind pressure forced them to stop moving temporarily.


    "What! The battle of Xueyuan city has begun!"


    "They''re flying east!"


    When Ma and Meiqin showed anxiety, their family lived in Tokyo.


    Leisha and baidewei fiddle with their cell phones.


    "Although people of my level have only general information, it seems that the multinational coalition forces decided that Xueyuan city was the first to launch missiles against them and sent air troops."


    "In fact, what is the function of the missile? I think it''s just a Mars."


    "Those missiles are not an attack on the multinational coalition forces!" Meiqin fiddled with the PDA connected to the Internet to check the information collected by Yuban sisters, "It was the disintegration of the space elevator that led to the disintegration of the top floor into a large amount of space garbage, which contains a large number of strategic and tactical missiles and devices that may leak secrets once recycled by other countries. Therefore, Xueyuan city plans to destroy it or change its orbit to burn it out in the atmosphere. On the contrary, Xueyuan city took off its fighters in response to the attack of the multinational coalition... Damn, they are really in Tokyo There is a war in the sky! "


    In the distance, a huge beam of light flashed from the shadow like a castle in the air and passed through the sky.


    Fighter bombers in Xueyuan City tumbled and dodged with agility that conventional fighters could not do, liberating a missile.


    Several thick beams of light passed through the huge air and landed in the School Park City. People only felt that the ground and buildings could roll like waves.


    "Hey, did Britain and Rome actually take out those air fortresses sealed for many years? They are hiding in front of flanpis in World War II."


    "Let''s not say that it''s not enough to take the devil as the opponent. They probably expect indiscriminate bombing to block the Dharma array that makes'' long guns''. Ah, it''s flying towards us."


    "Damn it!" when Ma ran forward desperately and stretched out his right hand to the thick magic beam that was about to fall here.


    Then, he was blown away for a few meters, rolled and fell to the ground. His right wrist was extremely painful and almost dislocated. The huge magic could not be eliminated.


    But the beam at least managed to deflect into the air.


    There is no other way but to move forward and solve the culprit.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The 23rd School District, cosmic elevator base¡ª¡ª


    "Is history so inertial? Really......" Pliny stepped over orels''s Quasi corpse and walked not far from otinus, staring at the light pile driven into her body by the fire on the right.


    Facing the quasi demon God orels and the right fire with the power to save the world, otinus still won in a short time. Coldly, he said, "are you dissatisfied with the result?"


    "How? It''s just --" Pliny stretched out her index finger and pulled it away from both sides, "you''re in the [demonization] that can pull you down from the altar But you can also become a perfect demon by moving away from the negative direction of 100% failure and making a ''long gun'' to become a perfect demon with 100% success. I have no right to suggest which one you choose in the end. But now the two are mixed together, won''t you tear yourself apart to the two poles? Although orels was defeated, he prevented you from achieving your goal Maybe it''s too late. "


    "You''re teaching me to do things? Facts speak." otinus walked up to Pliny. In a moment, Pliny''s hands and feet were pulled off and the staff fell on aureles.


    Otinus also shook for a while. Although he picked it up immediately at the moment of disconnection, the blood gushing on the ground did not disappear.


    "Hum, if you don''t want the world to be destroyed in vain, buy more time." otinus turned and left.


    "Ah, yes." Pliny, who took back her hands and feet, sat up and quickly recovered her sharp limbs.


    The demon God wants to compete with the world. In the end, it is mostly a draw, a draw, until the world is destroyed.


    While tonifying her brain, Pliny put her hand on orels and the fire on the right, and [hungry ghost road], [human road] and [hell road] together. While he was ill, she absorbed all that could be absorbed by the quasi demon God.


    "Is this Dan? It''s so big. Why can''t it produce fruit like a peach? It''s really not a divine tree or a big barrel of wood?"


    The fire on the right is refined except for many small pills, and orels''s pill is as big as a pineapple!


    Pliny couldn''t stand the temptation and chewed hard, chewed hard.


    The body can''t be wasted. It is connected to flannel. The narrative ribbon of imaginary space stretches out from Pliny''s shadow and drags them in and decomposes them.


    During this period, it seems that the atmosphere of the whole world has changed, just like the atmosphere of a different world in a dream, even if the surrounding scenery has not changed.


    "This feeling, see, see - finished." a different color flickered in her concentric eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Claus piss: "all compatriots, immediately start to break away from the forbidden world."


    Starr: doesn''t piss have to leave for a while


    Frances: don''t worry about that. There are ideas here


    Stahl: "please make sure that at least one ''disabled machine'' is not involved in the destruction of the world."


    Two thirds of the "disabled machines" were transferred into Pliny, and letiri and flanda left only one each.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After eating, Pliny turned to the direction of otinus, raised her arms to the sky and shouted, "good, next, I''ll save the world!"


    Soon, footsteps and words came from behind.


    "Make the world like this, what can save the world?"


    "Are you otinus? No, wait, are you -"


    "Ah," Linney sighed and make complaints about his style of "cloak and wool".


    If this is the case alone, the distant view of the back is basically very similar.


    However, this naturally did not affect the tense atmosphere at the scene.


    It''s just to change the other party''s next line as the opening speech of the meeting.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1625

    People who aim to stop demons and devour the existence of quasi demons, the last strength group and Pliny, who is the power of flanpis, met by chance.


    "The city is in a mess. You can''t go on wantonly. Beat you down and go to otinus."


    "Although I don''t know the whole picture of the incident, Tokyo, where my mother lives, was dragged into the water. I don''t have time to be merciful."


    "Hey, hurry up. Although I belong to the magic camp, I don''t want to see the multinational coalition forces of Xueyuan city and the magic camp killing meaninglessly here. To tell you the truth, your" troublemakers "have caused you a lot of trouble."


    "I''m not interested in you. Clean it up and move on."


    After the honey ant and dangma, intix, Meiqin, Leisha and baidewei spoke one after another.


    The devil field that deprives all human body of water, the ferocious thunder falling from the sky, the fire of red lotus, the startling explosion, and the strange song from the forbidden book catalogue all attacked Pliny.


    "If you want to win in an instant, there is no full resistance in level magic."


    The focus is on the songs sung by indix and the magic of bedewell, and the rest can be ignored.


    It''s really not good. You can use the blue reincarnation eye to avoid or simply blink and run. Now try to separate some power from the demon''s "long gun" material.


    Pliny is the existence of magic that can be used to understand at will. Before Marian started work, she also confirmed all the "long gun" materials and the structural intelligence obtained from a female martial god. There are authentic references not far away.


    "Dream call, valkiri. Projection, start."


    The shape of the "long gun" reflected in my mind is somewhat different from what I know from otinus. When the two finished products are in front of me, I will not only admit my mistake, but even make people think it is a weapon with different functions.


    It''s too difficult to make it in this short gap.


    The red light grain and light particles are condensed into a pink shield of seven petals.


    "[blazing sky covered with seven rings [loaias]]"


    In order to facilitate defense and continue similar magic to speed up the process of projecting the gun of the LORD God, she displayed the strongest shield that can be found in projection magic.


    When the fourth petal broke, the red light condensed into a long weapon.


    A single wave dissipated all the attacks. It''s not so much dispelling as destroying. Pliny feels a little like destroying magic and superpowers.


    With the ash tree handle as the center, countless iron and steel are intertwined. Not to mention where the gun tip is, it even vaguely shows the characteristics of completely different weapons such as sword and axe. It almost gives people a visual illusion. It seems that the weapons have all functions such as stabbing, chopping and blunt hitting. They can be used as weapons. It''s a loose feeling. If this is an ordinary secular weapon.


    Of course, the powerful super powers and Magic were dispelled in an instant, and the "long gun" that ignored the interference of the forbidden book catalogue could not be a mundane thing.


    Indix looked puzzled when she saw such a "long gun", but she soon calmed down with an expression of "understanding".


    "Well, otinus seems to be able to make a ''long gun'' by himself. Releasing information to outsiders has the function of confusing outsiders. It is normal that there are differences in shape and performance."


    The whole gun was infected with blood red. Because Pliny uses the projection magic of the moon, and Claus piss has won the "treasure house of the king", the result is to distort the characteristics of the red gun that is similar to the "gungnir" in some way.


    Pliny raised the gun in her hand, not waving long weapons or throwing posture, but literally raising the gun to aim at the target and ready to shoot.


    Bertrand Wei, Leisha and indixton trembled stiffly.


    Like the phantom pain of being run over by a roller, only those who can perceive magic can feel the crisis.


    Seeing the crowd so, when Ma took an arrow step desperately, he shouted and rushed to Pliny, stretched out his right hand and aimed at the red flashing gun tip.


    When it comes to the gun of the LORD God, dangma hasn''t been explained in detail, but it''s also too famous in online games. Maybe the things seen in online articles are also referential.


    "Must you hit a sniper that cuts through everything? Or a large-scale attack that destroys everything? Whatever it is, you must block it at close range, limit the attack distance and range, and then destroy it with your right hand............."


    However, when Ma is wrong, the power of the gun of the LORD God in myths and legends has no reference value.


    That is, like the red light of the falling sun!


    "Is it the same as satellite railgun!" when Ma stretched out his right hand upward.


    "Ah, isn''t the gun of otinus'' main god something to adjust the power of the demon God? Maybe it will be twisted into a different thing when it is adjusted into the usable state of other creatures in the hands of others?" Pliny said secretly.


    At the moment of contact between the right hand and the gun, the right hand immediately gushes blood, and a large number of flesh, blood and bones decompose.


    Even so, when Ma didn''t lose consciousness this time, he tried his best to swing forward the residual limbs of the magic power vortex to cover Pliny''s head with the terrible red light!


    "Bang." Pliny held the gun in her right hand and threw it to the right. The red light echoed to the right and flew to the horizon.


    The most rigid are the girls on the side of science. Everything disappears when the red light crosses the ground.


    There is a nihility zone with the increasing width of the fan. From the school garden city to the outside, to the sea surface to the horizon, the deep cracks are like going to the center of the earth, but there is no magma gushing out; The sea was cut open, and the surrounding water did not pour in.


    From the aerial map, the island north of Tokyo has disappeared, and the dark fan extends to Russia.


    The range is not here, but even if the range is huge, the attack is transmitted in a straight line, because the earth is round, and the red light finally flies away from the earth into the universe.


    But for all the people on the scene, it''s not time to rejoice that the blow fell on them.


    The whirlpool of magic power gushed towards Pliny.


    In contrast, Pliny''s left hand opens and the black red spiral condenses.


    "[ensemble ¡¤ crimson big spiral wheel Yu]."


    At the moment when the rotating black and red vortex touched the magic vortex, the storm blew all the people nearby for several meters.


    "Originally, this power was smaller than the ''long gun'', and Yiji was the same at that time. The ''long gun'' was more afraid of magic killing than the power of big barrel wood, because it was to correct the power of the existence of the world. Will the power in the face of the alien world become weaker?" Pliny thought, and the black and red spiral smashed the magic vortex for a moment.


    "Wow!" when Ma screamed and rolled to the ground, his right arm, which was crushed by the force, finally hit him in severe pain, making him twist his body and scream, and soon lost consciousness.


    I always feel that in the past, I was wary of fantasy like a joke.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1626

    The black and red spiral flew over the people who had been turned upside down.


    Pliny is located in the twenty-three school district beside the School Park City. When Ma and others fled the airport and regrouped, they naturally carried out further inside the School Park City.


    As a result, facing a crowd of Pliny who came from the inner side of the city, this hair [ensemble ¡¤ crimson big spiral wheel Yu] directly blasted into the School Park City!


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!"


    At the moment of hitting the bomb, the black and red storm expanded outward and swallowed up all the buildings along the way. The tornado like effect sucked in all the objects that were not involved and all the humans trying to escape, smashing them to pieces.


    Huge black and white wings rose on the edge of the storm to resist the terrible "natural disaster".


    "Does one side pass? It''s really hard." Pliny pointed the tip of the gun over there, and the black-and-white wings disintegrated immediately.


    Countless meteors came from the horizon.


    Pliny glanced slightly: "are the great magic of the major cross sects coming together? Let alone whether the armed forces of the school garden city can cope with it, this island will be erased, but -"


    Waving the "long gun" back, the red light running through heaven and earth swept back and forth between heaven and earth like a scanner. There were not only countless meteors disappearing.


    "Is it - the multinational coalition army is completely destroyed?" baidewei has a considerable understanding of the threat of the "long gun", although he doesn''t know in more detail, but even if it is only a little power from the demon God, it should be very easy to achieve this effect.


    Because she was prepared in case.


    Indix''s face was expressionless and her mouth murmured. She had entered the automatic Secretary mode because of the breath that was terrible enough to threaten the magician''s mind.


    "Even the same myth has been added with different colors by people of different times and regions in history. The reason is that astronomical and geological disasters since ancient times have been interpreted as God''s anger by people who are afraid and unable to understand everything. Odin in Nordic mythology, as the king of gods, is in charge of everything. The divine gun he holds is the origin of making a wish to a meteor. Therefore, she The ''long gun'' is the symbolic meaning of dominating everything between heaven and earth. "


    "Xueyuan city! Tokyo!" Meiqin, who doesn''t understand magic, pays more attention to these. How about the safety of her family and friends?


    "You!" realizing that the Meiqin, which is probably dead, is about to explode, forcibly runs the virus and enters an angelic state.


    "We''re fighting. Don''t you think you and your companions and family are safe and won''t die to fight? Aren''t you such a naive person? Alas, however, there are too many people with the ability to die, the aim force field is weakened, and the fuse and wind chopping can''t be maintained? Fortunately, you have deliberately turned around the last work to inject viruses and commands. Nothing to do Law, just kill it directly. "


    Pliny didn''t give Meiqin the chance to go crazy. She killed her with a "long gun" and took her life.


    "Ha!" Leisha suddenly shouted, turned over and sang a magic spell, while the left and right bars tried to disturb Pliny''s sight and rushed towards Pliny.


    "You can live a little more there. Why do you die when you can''t even fight to death?"


    This time, Pliny didn''t even bother to move her "long gun". She moved her fingers at will to open the magic array. An eighth level magic [explosion] blew the lovely little devil girl up to the sky. It''s faster.


    Although it was not a turning point, the relatively terrible smell did envelop Pliny.


    "You --"


    "Originally, this technique was intended to be used by otinus. The world has been destroyed to such an extent that there is no room for hands." baidewei put on a poker face and carried a golden gun.


    The form is also different. It should also be distorted and adjusted for human use.


    But why gold? Because she''s a "gold" department?


    Baidewei continued: "it seems that your skills are quite good, so I don''t explain the root cause. This thing is the same as yours. It doesn''t have the function of adjusting the power of the demon God. It''s just that since the emergence of the demon God of the holder of the ''long gun'' has become a fact, it''s just necessary to reproduce the phenomenon of using the ''long gun''."


    "Didn''t you hold a ''long gun'', but made the demon God attack in your own hands. But -"


    "When!"


    The blood red gun head collided with the gold gun body.


    Holding a gun in her hands to resist the sudden stab, baidewei still has a poker face, but she is really sweating. It is clearly the cold winter at the end of November, wearing a light short dress and black silk.


    "Hee hee, I think what you said is true. You are borrowing the knowledge of the forbidden book catalogue behind you. I know this method. After all, my compatriots copied a complete copy from her brain. But -"


    Pliny pushed the gun in her hand, pushed baidewei back a little, and then said: "The minimum qualification to use the LORD God''s gun is at least valkiri? Whether it''s the weight of the gun or the height of the magic guide book borne by your delicate body, it''s too heavy for you. Your posture of holding the gun is to carry and hold. Obviously, even the battle is s-face, but you rarely put on a poker face. You wear so little in cold weather and sweat. Now you must be miserable? Use the symbol To reproduce the power of demons and gods, in order to make the symbol of magic signs correct, you must make a standard gun posture. After all, you are the kind of person who obtains strong magic power by symbolic action. Can you do it now? "


    "Don''t worry about it. There is no shortage of valkiri. Just replace it with [the power of Michael]."


    "But you are really going too far. Hee hee, knowing that these people are meaningless to fight against the demon God except wasting the number of attacks here, you still take these people."


    "How? They are very useful for navigation and real-time war reporting, and I don''t intend to make their sacrifice meaningless."


    As soon as the golden gun turned, the forked blade like a branch on it opened the blood red gun, and baidewei waved the gun to Pliny''s head.


    Pliny tilted her head back to the ground and avoided a blow in the shape of an arch bridge. In the field of vision of the reversal of heaven and earth, the sacred white gold light filled everything.


    This is not the effect of shooting, it''s just flat a.


    In fact, if baidewei doesn''t hit the gun, or her action is wrong and interrupted, her exceptional combat power will come to an end. You have to rely on this conventional battle to create opportunities for yourself.


    Pliny flew forward in a backward posture and kicked the delicate body.


    By the way, he trampled on Bai Dewei''s awakening words just now: "no, sacrifice is totally meaningless."


    Huh? What are you doing here?


    But the seemingly good thing made Bai Dewei look more depressed.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1627

    During the battle, Pliny suddenly performed the weakest resurrection magic on Leisha and Meiqin who had lost their lives. [raisedead].


    Leisha and Meiqin''s injuries quickly disappeared, and their chest fluctuated slightly, but they still didn''t get out of the dying state.


    To this extent, it will not increase the opponent''s combat power, but it can increase his scruples.


    A famous saying of someone in a country: it''s better to kill than to hurt.


    "[summon bombing]!"


    Baidewei took advantage of Pliny''s distraction to revive others and launched powerful attack magic. Clusters of big explosions with a diameter of 10 meters contain the power of angels!


    It''s not as troublesome as calling angels. It''s just that the power of angels is regarded as a one-time bomb. It doesn''t need to be controlled at all, so its power is very terrible.


    Pliny knew she was hit many times, her eyes turned blue and flashed left and right in the time gap. Also assume the posture of one hand holding a gun and one hand casting a spell.


    "How long can you endure severe pain? Let me look forward to it... Ah, breaking the intix first can also make your current huge power explode out of control, but you have to protect her."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When President Ma feels that he should have something important to do now, but his body is not optimistic. He can''t even move and open his eyes. When he thinks of what to do, there is only a vague shadow.


    But the fog disappeared immediately.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the blood red and platinum that flashed through the unrealistic sky from time to time.


    "Brother shangtiao, you''re awake!" the honey ant almost cried. She used her ability to interfere with the perception of numbness and block the pain to recover her spirit. During this period, the right hand also recovered.


    "How long have I fainted... And everyone?"


    "But for two minutes, the little girl is fighting. We can''t help with this kind of battle. Don''t fight. Take everyone and run away! Brother Shang Tiao will help."


    Honey ant doesn''t know why Meiqin and Leisha, who must have died, are on the verge of death, but if they don''t try their best before becoming a pockmarked face, Ma will be crushed by guilt. At least, drag Meiqin who can''t move to her side first, and she can safely escape in the name of saving people.


    As for Leisha, there was no way. She was blown away by Pliny with a burst attack. The honey ant had to cross the intersection of blood red and platinum if she wanted to pass.


    "... intix and baidewei are still fighting. Honey ant, you have a reinforced suit. Take Yuban first. I have to go."


    "Last brother!!"


    "No, it''s a question of whether we can win or not."


    "Yo." the voice of a third party mixed with easy freehand brushwork in the difficult dialogue.


    That''s the demon God from behind.


    "Obviously, it''s urgent for you, but it''s really leisurely to play here. But it doesn''t matter now. Fate has doomed my victory." she pulled out a wide spear similar to a double-edged sword from her eyes.


    God knows how the long gun that should have broken his head was pulled out of his eyes, and his face is still intact.


    Because of this potentially bloody scene, the honey ant froze in place.


    "Ah ah ah ah!" dangma took action, clenched his right fist and roared at the "long gun" pulled out by otinus.


    Even if there is a chance to destroy the "spear", otinus has the strength to easily stop and kill him, but if Ma doesn''t do anything, he will probably collapse under terrible pressure.


    "Pa." otinus stretched out his small hand and easily grabbed dangma''s right hand, just like handcuffs.


    "Just keep this posture, catch her! Be a hemp!" Bai Dewei, who was fighting with Pliny, immediately threw a gun at otinus regardless of his blood red attack again.


    She knew that after she hit hard, she would be killed by Pliny''s attack.


    But she thought that this blow was also a confident blow by otinus. Now otinus is holding dangma''s right hand. Maybe the next moment her right hand will be pinched and exploded like baguigi City, but at this moment, she should not be able to use any magic ability. There is no better opportunity than this, and her body can''t hold on, and there is no next time.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, not Odin, not otinus, not wodan, but use the power of the ''long gun''? Let me give you a score."


    Facing the "spear" thrown by baidewei, otinus impolitely put the "spear" in his hand up.


    At the moment when the tips of the two guns collided, all Ma could do was continue to roar, block Meiqin and honey ants behind him, stretch out his right hand, and watch Bai Dewei, indix and Leisha turn to ashes in Pliny''s attack.


    Then, like laughing at their previous efforts, they were meaningless from the beginning, but the clown danced in his hand, and then everything was destroyed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ?? Month?? School garden city, a building without windows¡ª¡ª


    "Ha! Long live!" Frances burst into cheers as she leaned against the chairman''s life support device.


    "Lala, otinus, that guy, has obtained the phase of random creation (just like other timelines for ordinary people). Ah, making all kinds of worlds ready to crush the last hemp. In the final analysis, is it necessary to do that?"


    Because shangtiao is Ma''s right hand, he will not be affected by how otinus changes the world, that is, even if she creates the world as she wants, it will collapse sooner or later because of the existence of uncontrolled foreign bodies. Therefore, shangtiao dangma''s spirit of fighting with her must be crushed.


    Of course, this is not the reason why flanpis is so happy.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    Like otinus and shangtiao dangma, she can constantly accumulate memories.


    For different reasons, she has double insurance:


    1¡¢ The existence of big barrel wood, which can affect the law, can shuttle through the existence of the plane itself. As long as you can realize it, you will not be disturbed by the change of the plane;


    2¡¢ The plug-in of "the world in the picture" is used by Claus piss to cross this plane. The destruction of the world is just like a pop-up and login again. As for the fees paid, they are found here. Anyway, the world continues to reset, and how much money here will not be out of balance.


    The only drawback is that maybe flanpis has a bad reputation on the magic side. Even if she can get some allies on the magic side, she will never get the power to challenge the major sects of the Crusade, no matter how many times she repeats and how many methods she changes.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1628

    Flanpis was in a good mood at the moment.


    "Seize the time to gather together the elements and create a ''Torch''. Before the last dangma died this time! As soon as possible, immediately!"


    Fortunately, the president of Xueyuan city has a very important way and hotline on the magic side. Although it is not as good as "troublemakers", it is still easy to do it.


    "I have failed to build the ''Torch'' 225406741064 times. This time I have gained power. I must buy time for the survival of the last hemp, ha ha!"


    What is the relationship between building a "Torch" and the life of dangma?


    Of course, it''s not a big problem with the technology and materials that have been forged so many times before. It''s better to repeat so many times. It can be done smoothly without relying on the black dwarf, with his eyes closed and hands and feet tied.


    Although there will be problems once in a while, most of the reasons for failure are that before the completion of the "Torch", the last hemp was killed by the disaster arranged by otinus, leading to the restart of the world.


    In fact, more than 100 billion phases are just at the beginning, less than a second or more than a few minutes, and there is not enough time to refresh.


    What''s the speed?


    After all, when we came to the new phase, in order not to let dangma die confused before experiencing despair, otinus had to show up and explain. Sometimes when Ma was saved, he rushed up and was killed by the second.


    "Well, let''s see my satellite. What''s the last hemp doing now?"


    Data receiving


    "Lying trough, is this guy always on the road of helping others in any world? Even if he knows that the world exists to crush him? But he can''t be crushed because of his motivation to stick to his original heart. Eh... Wait, what''s this?"


    That''s a satellite image of the Himalayas.


    Around the hedgehog boy, there are girls with short brown hair and fluffy hair.


    Yusaka Meiqin and honey ant love happiness.


    Why are these two there?


    Not reset? In Frances'' impression, Pliny took the last look before the first world destruction when Ma Gang defended the two people. Can the destruction of the world be prevented? Even if it can be prevented once, otinus can easily mend the knife.


    Or is the world a companion again?


    Or otinus'' arrangement? After all, in a world of repeated despair, partners who share joys and sorrows must have deeper feelings. When they accumulate and harvest, they can experience unprecedented despair.


    Flanpis looks for cloud computing that can be used to the greatest extent now, which should be of great help to the efficiency of making the "Torch", at least much better than the patchwork equipment made by the following research institutes and the outside world.


    "No, is it fate that the tree designer was destroyed by intix? In short, please decorate Li in early spring."


    Then, flanpis began to dispatch the dark Department to help dangma solve the current event.


    "Group", "corpse eating force", "new life", plus dance hall star, is this enough? The goal is to defeat the armed personnel from India and rescue shangtiao dangma and his companions... Are they spies pretending to be refugees? Just treat them as refugees. Arrange two hsf-02 hypersonic assault aircraft. I''ll leave the specific arrangements to you. "


    Take him back to Xueyuan city for protection. No matter how terrible natural and man-made disasters otinus arranges, Xueyuan city can always withstand some time.


    No aresta, no Evans.


    However, the "imaginary number school district ¡¤ five elements mechanism" can be used at any time as long as it captures the last input command, and the "niulangxing II" satellite equipped with a satellite orbital gun can also be used.


    The tower of Babel was there, and so were her fleet and battle convoy.


    After finishing everything, flanpis was preparing to take a walk in the School Park City with a face that was not the president. As a moment''s rest, otinus appeared.


    "Hey, otinus, are you okay? The color difference of the perfect demon face is so bad."


    "Although you do the same thing every time, it seems that you are accumulating memories," otinus said, stroking his forehead.


    "As you said, but it seems that there are others who accumulate memories, isn''t there?"


    Since she mentioned it, flanpis didn''t intend to deny it. Anyway, she couldn''t deny it. She was more concerned about the question she saw: "why do yusaka Meiqin and honey ants love happiness?"


    "This is also a foreign body. Some things in the world will come out by themselves no matter how I change."


    "Can''t you change that part freely without understanding the principle of the formation and disappearance of things? It''s not easy for God."


    Otinus'' head sent out the sound of "clack clack" bone friction. For a moment, there seemed to be signs of small snake wriggling under the skin at the edge of the eye mask.


    It''s probably a similar scene.


    "However," otinus said, "this is a principle that human beings can easily understand. Having companions is more hopeful than being alone. As a result, they seize the non-existent odds and move forward desperately. If even those are lost together, the greater the impact of disillusionment. It is inevitable to give in and break down."


    "For ordinary people, that must be true. But the guy you want to clean up is not. Hehe. Maybe I know better than you about the nature of the last piece of hemp. After all, ordinary people can''t play that right hand from saving individuals to constantly affecting the development of the world situation. It''s his personality that can make his right hand play this possibility. In fact When he was in junior high school, he also had a record of forcibly cracking the brain without his right hand rather than supporting the power damage. However, because he lost his memory, he didn''t remember. Obviously, it was a battle of great experience value. "


    Flanpis said what she could find in Xueyuan city as long as she investigated.


    That''s right¡ª¡ª


    "Why just refuse to give in! Why! It''s just human beings. Does constant death burn their heads? Is it human beings who pat their chest and declare that they are stupid!"


    Otinus looked like "I''ve had enough" and cried in a sharp and strange voice. If she was lying in bed, flanpis thought she might roll over the quilt, referred to as rolling the sheets.


    "Well... Do you want me to torture them in cruel ways? It''s obviously you, a God, who can arrange countless methods without any effect. What''s the use of coming to me? Isn''t it better to directly control me or someone more suitable?"


    Otinus reshaped the world again and again. By adding or subtracting layers and filters in similar drawing tools, he achieved the effect of changing some aspects of the world, making a large number of people who should have died happy, making people who should have died happy, and making his companions become enemies... But he didn''t specifically control a few convenient people to torture him.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1629

    Frances doesn''t understand. Why?


    As the God of magic, otinus can''t control a few convenient people to torture shangtiao dangma, can he?


    Otinus explained irritably: "That''s even more useless. I can''t even change the world that his right hand can''t cope with. If I accurately change the individual, I will make the last dangma feel that it''s OK to keep knocking down the people in front of him with his right hand. Even if he is defeated, it doesn''t matter. Even if he is knocked down, it doesn''t matter, because my purpose is to crush him. As long as the event is over, the world will reset and the knocked down people will recover , it''s an easy option for him. "


    "Oh, there''s this, ha ha ha. It''s worthy of being a demon. I want it all." Francois patted her forehead.


    Cold for a few seconds.


    "Actually, I have two ideas," said flanpis, holding out two fingers and laughing.


    "Even if you have the same specious nature as the demon God, do you want to give advice to God?"


    "It''s very simple, isn''t it? As long as there is an ''imagine breaker'' in the world, you can''t completely create the world you want. But you can''t kill his will. It''s good to wait until his will dissipates. He is human. When people get old and sick, it will naturally become simple."


    Otinus looked like "are you stupid". The demon God does have a lot of time, which human beings can''t compare, but she was once a human. She was a part of the spiritual foundation, which was quite different from the goblin.


    If a goblin really has nothing to do, it doesn''t matter to lie on a tree or stone and watch the sunrise and sunset for hundreds of years. It can''t kill pests that can''t threaten itself as long as you pay attention, it''s just as long as you keep staring; but if the spirit contains a human foundation¡ª¡ª


    Would anyone block a cockroach in a corner and watch it starve or die of old age in order to eliminate it?


    However, otinus did not seem to pay special attention to how many times the life span of human beings had been accumulated just by continuously destroying the last hemp.


    This is probably the same as human beings who are impatient at traffic lights or traffic jams and are willing to take further detours, even if it costs more.


    Seeing the discontent of the demon God, flanpis put forward plan-b: "it''s OK, as long as you create a world where you and he can be happy? Hee hee hee." then she looked like she couldn''t help laughing.


    Otinus turned into an expression of "you tower meow tease me". With that convenient world, why should she repeat hundreds of billions? Her current idea has no intersection with the boy.


    "It''s easy. Just find a way to fall in love with him -"


    "Boom! Click, click, click, click, click, click, click..."


    "Give life forever. Don''t casually turn ''people'' into meat soup! The devil''s mind is so small that he can''t even joke? It won''t even despise inferior creatures -"


    "Crackling!"


    "Well, you succeeded in provoking me. It''s not part of God." otinus sat on flanpis, who was placed in the position of miscellaneous fish lying down, and scratched his fingers. "So you don''t need a little divine power, magic and weapons. Do you want to try the threat of inserting the finger of God into all the weaknesses of the body?"


    Otinus said, reaching out and picking up flanpis''s ear.


    "Hello, Hello, is this God without dignity? Is God not supposed to be dignified in the presence of inferior creatures? Make complaints about sitting on the body chair like S," flimex Tucao.


    "Hum." otinus didn''t explain either. He kicked on flanpis and stood up.


    In the world she created, she was looking for help from people in this world and still quarreled here. Obviously, she should have used the "long gun" to eliminate or isolate the unpleasant elements. In a sense, this is that flanpis has been recognized by otinus.


    "In this world, I give you everything you can get from your current identity. Relatively, I want you to grasp the script and let him experience absolute despair."


    "Yes, yes. Although I have no absolute confidence in my pleasure script, the script that makes you satisfied is ahead."


    "If you talk about the way I marry him, I''ll put a ''long gun'' in your throat!"


    "I didn''t say to get married, but you added it yourself! Ah ah... But it seems that you plan to start watching. If I take out my killer mace once I fail, I''m here to kindly advise you based on hundreds of billions of experience, what you can''t do in the form of victory you want......"


    She said a word.


    Otinus returned with "absurdity" and disappeared.


    For a moment, flanpis got up and ordered the computer to turn on the news and war report.


    After reading a lot of news and war reports, flanpis couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hee hee, as a war criminal who showed the world and a devil in the world, can I be exposed in advance as the president of the School Park City? Let me know ¡Á¡Á What''s the reason for killing neon lights all over the world? The world process has not changed. Why can the overseas achievements of the last job be attributed to my conspiracy? Well, in my capacity, I can do it as long as I modify people''s views a little.


    "Isn''t this the world that focuses malice on me?"


    "Well, let''s start by reversing the atmosphere of the School Park City." a rank card appeared in flanpis''s hand. Release her hand and let it fall slowly and sink into the magic array flashing on the ground.


    "Limited expansion, [come, dark way, come]."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Ma felt something strange around him, he thought it might be time to open his eyes.


    Because he kept feeling the despair of different worlds and his spirit was extremely tired, he almost died on a big snow mountain this time. I thought he would take a step ahead of the two friends who accompanied him until now. In the end, he seemed to have been saved.


    Why didn''t there be a big collapse in despair this time?


    However, we can''t be careless. Otinus will certainly let the great collapse trying to crush him come, such as waking up to find the tragedy of the two people.


    To be honest, when Ma couldn''t figure out why otinus left two people to spend this time with him, which was like an infinite Hell, couldn''t they be solved with a "long gun"?


    However, at least he helped him a lot in stimulating his desire for survival. At the thought of them, his hands and feet, which had become fragmented and difficult to act because of their spirit, were also energetic.


    Consciousness came back, saw the light, and seemed to feel a soft and fragrant atmosphere. Finally, the image in front of me appeared.


    "Even otinus, in order to crush my world, can meet girls'' knee pillows other than Yuban and honey ants - ah!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1630

    When Ma''s words didn''t fall, he felt that he had somersaulted in the air. It was probably that he had just put his thighs on his head. Fortunately, he didn''t jump from the second floor and didn''t get hurt when he landed on his face.


    When Ma got up and shook her head, she was a strange blonde girl like a goblin.


    "Wake up, then get up and go." the other party got up and left.


    "You are..."


    "Didn''t yusaka and honey ant tell you? If we hadn''t arrived and beat otinus into the Atlantic Ocean, she wouldn''t have wanted to hit the Alps on her return trip. I don''t know what you would have been like." flanpis copied her hand, hugged her chest and looked down at dangma.


    "Really..." when Ma touched the hedgehog''s head. Of course, he has heard of it, but every time he resets the world, because the filter on the cover is different. Even if he meets people he knows, there should be differences in history and views, which can be connected to the original world.


    However, listening to those girls, the man once had the strength to beat otinus all over with blood and fly to the sky. Although her injury was probably much heavier than otinus, it meant that she was at the level of being able to challenge. Even if she could jump out of otinus'' palm, it was not strange.


    Or is it the same as Yuban and honey ant, which use the rules that otinus doesn''t understand? They seem to be worried about being overheard by the demon God to find targeted measures without special disclosure, but if the world created by otinus continues to expand, it may be the key to victory. He thought so.


    When Ma looked left and right, he felt familiar with the scenery and asked: "is this Xueyuan city... How are Yuban and honey ants!"


    "They should be busy with their own affairs. They need to contact themselves to call their mobile phone. Why do they ask me? This is Xueyuan city. The mobile phone should be able to use. Anyway, people have been saved. I''m gone."


    There are many problems in Ma belly, but it seems that it is not something that can not be confirmed by non demons and gods.


    Anyway, contact those two people.


    They soon got a reply. They felt that something had happened. It was troublesome to make it clear by phone. The three decided on the time and place to meet.


    When Ma looked at the time, there was still a lot of surplus. He felt his pocket and had little money. He remembered that he was useless in that country and even on the snow mountains. Everything except coins was burned for warmth.


    Since you have time, go on foot and want to see it first.


    I always feel that the school garden city has a strange feeling. It''s like not in this world. It''s like being close to the demon God. There are some unspeakable differences. If indix is there, there should be an answer. He dialed the dormitory phone and indix''s mobile phone number respectively, and no one answered and stopped the machine. It seems that otinus does not allow him to form a team with indix this time. However, the shutdown rather than empty number may be the good news, that is, at least there is a slight possibility that intix will not meet like a stranger or even an enemy.


    This made Ma''s heart panic for a time. Unlike countless desperate worlds before, he would think about it when he had enough. He lost quite a lot of memory. To be honest, it seemed that he didn''t know the reason and process of establishing a deeper relationship than anyone else. But that was his "when Ma" after he lost his memory. He thought, walked, looked left and right, and thought about taking some money from the aim machine on the road.


    People come and go on the road. It''s a peaceful scene. Take it as a temporary reset to a normal school garden city.


    Considering that the world was created by otinus, we must be prepared to deal with the sudden collapse that will crush his heart.


    He has discussed with two girls. Each time he collapses very quickly, which shows that the other party has no intention of using the great time difference between God and people to boil them down, that is, the opponent should be more impatient than expected. From this, he can find flaws and touch the law of world reset, and the odds of victory are here.


    Suddenly, he was stunned.


    Nothing special appeared in his eyes. It was just people who met on one side: Yunchuan Juya and muyuan Jiaqun. As muyuan Jiaqun, is it suitable to go shopping like a date with past students?


    Do you want to say hello?


    The answer is No. the world that is scheduled to collapse and establishing too many relationships with people who can''t share all this will only make his spirit wear more. This is the experience he has experienced many times.


    After that, acquaintances continued to appear.


    One party and angel walked into a convenience store like a family of three with their last work.


    Did the tuyumen in the dormitory next to him finally cross the line between brother and sister? Yuanchun and Wuxia are actually doing the same thing as dating.


    And the blue haired Earrings who seem to be working in guatai doll clothes and the golden haired Gothic Lori who eats lollipops. When did the spring of that goods come?


    Is this a dating Mecca?


    There was a Tuanzi head girl with words mixed with "muyuan". When she pushed her aunt in a wheelchair past him, she said hello to him and called him "brother Ma". She should be someone she knew before amnesia. When Ma had to say hello and respond.


    The size of sister Yunchuan, who has a good relationship with him, in the application of spirit and below her shoulder


    People who know and don''t know are in harmony.


    What plane is otinus doing? Do you want to crush Mr. shangtiao with his envious encounter, family and friendship? Just like people who have been hungry for a long time suddenly overeat, but their lives will be in danger?


    The crowded mobile stores on the roadside smell fragrant.


    When the numb stomach seems to make a strange cry.


    So, otinus set the "starting point" of the world on the snow mountain. Mr. shangtiao failed to eat a normal diet.


    In order to cope with the big collapse at any time, it is also important to fill your stomach first. At the price - 2500 yuan?!


    Although there is a dessert with cream squeezed into doughnuts, the amount of sugar and fat is almost


    It seems very advanced, but if she can''t defeat otinus, the continuous collapse cycle will never end. She always has to torture him and be as good as possible when she can be better to herself.


    When Ma crowded into the queue, he took out five 500 fen coins and bought a set meal. However, I still want to pray: I hope my purse will return to its original state after "returning to its original place".


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1631

    A windowless building¡ª¡ª


    "Has even the convening of local troops been handled through the network... Although it is convenient, but if it is not a school garden city, is the security guaranteed? It has really entered a very annoying era. As long as you have a heart, there is no way to hide the trend of the world."


    Flanpis stared at the huge number of screens in front of her.


    Not long ago, flanpis used the rank card that Michaelis got back "before the destruction" of the parallel world of the moon world in the past to "limit" the treasure of the pale knight in Revelation "come, dark way, come".


    The disaster represented by the pale Knight of revelation is plague. At that time, plague represented death and the soul was brought to the underworld. With this treasure, flanpis created a sub world simulating the underworld, diffused infinitely proliferating microorganisms in the imaginary space to infect other creatures, and forcibly pulled all creatures in the sub world into his own simulated underworld as infected "death".


    The simulated underworld is not a hell. It is a school city that excludes the unfavorable factors of aresta and the outside world.


    Thus, the great collapse of otinus covering the world with a filter is completely isolated.


    She continued to follow the trend of the world.


    It seems that many countries with magical heritage in the world are quite determined to destroy here. Basically, all cities in the island country have been bombed, and the Oriental islands are a sea of fire. Is it surprising that this situation has not used nuclear weapons?


    This way of collapse was experienced by Ma less than 10 million times, but at that time, it became an absolutely irreparable process at the beginning, and this time it was started from scratch. They all began to fry old rice. Otinus may want to let him experience the despair that time can only repeat meaningless efforts from the beginning, but it is also the possibility of otinus losing new tricks.


    Now, even if these islands are sunk to the bottom of the sea, it will not affect Xueyuan city and the 23 districts nearby.


    However, the foreign matter on the magic side penetrated in.


    If there are several specific magicians, as long as they are still in the non human category, even if she does not fight back, she can forcibly pull her infection into the peaceful school urban atmosphere and forcibly eliminate hostility - she should have absolute control over her simulated underworld.


    This should have been the case.


    However, unconsciously, magic elements have appeared on the network.


    "Don''t worry even if your luck is bad. You can get rid of bad luck as long as you handle it properly with the corresponding knowledge. Use the plants around you to get rid of bad luck! It''s a witch''s secret medicine that can be synthesized only by the plants available in the florist and the coffee pot! Click here to jump to browse."


    "For those who are struggling to find a new house, how about a new land and building evaluation method? Just tell us the house type layout of the model room, and our professional appraisers will calculate the best comfort of home life for you according to the location and the flow direction of the earth vein!"


    Such advertisements are just gimmicks, but if you click in and try, you can find that it is real magic.


    "Early spring." flanpis connected early spring ornament Li, who works in the dark Department, "has the advertising shielding in my designated area been completed?"


    Chu Chun: "yes, it''s all handled. But it''s really dangerous. It seems to be the same rule as what I analyzed last time in the second juvenile court. The part that needs to extract ''ability'' from its own body will cause blood vessels to burst."


    Frances: Hey, have you tried


    Chu Chun: "sorry... After all, it''s a challenge from external forces. I want to try anyway."


    The memory of Shi Li in early spring is also a heresy in the world created by otinus. Although she can''t accumulate memory, no matter how otinus creates the world, her inspiration and talent in this regard will continue to emerge. When she comes into contact with the "Yuban network", she can immediately continue to receive some intelligence.


    Even so, she has nothing to do with the infinitely changing world intelligence, but it does not prevent her from trying to protect the world around her.


    Flanpis can''t easily correct her memory of herself. She can only talk to her face-to-face in her current different identity.


    Frances: are you all right


    Chu Chun: "with the last experience, I tried to transfer the damage to the equipment. I''m very sorry for blowing up two instruments."


    Frances: "... Forget it, it''s also important to try to get information. As a necessary loss reimbursement, how''s the investigation progress on the penetration of this so-called abnormal fashion trend?"


    Early spring soon took out the data.


    R & cocultics, an IT company. The company itself is not illegal, and there is no problem in registering and operating - if not from a magical point of view.


    The starting point of entering the school garden city is the suspicious doughnuts packed with cream of different colors and flavors, which can be observed according to the divination results. This thing has no magic elements, but if it becomes popular with some similar commodities, it means that the school garden city can accept some strange magic related settings that seem strange to science, even if it is only something new and fashionable at the beginning.


    The current school garden city is the virtual underworld of flanpis. In order to temporarily resist the collapse of otinus and set it as everyone''s happiness, once there is a shortage of resources, it can even adjust and correct the city''s self-reliance. As something that seems harmless and fashionable, the products of Rose Cross supernatural company flow in unimpeded.


    Flanpis held her face, sighed and said, "Alas... In early spring, it''s hard for you to continue screening and shielding the harmful information of the students, but please also publicize the really beneficial part on the Internet. The safety of this part of the school garden city can only be entrusted to you."


    Chu Chun: "OK, I''ll try my best."


    After cutting off the communication, Frances leaned against the cylinder of the life support device and sighed again: "ah... Ms. sprunger, did you come out to play at this time? What''s the matter? Did you come to have fun when you saw me on the stage?"


    Then, the communication is connected to some Kihara.


    "It''s up to you to let the capable use magic without side effects."


    It''s not aimless and difficult. In fact, according to the principle of side effects, she already has a clue. There are available things in her magic guide book as a solution. In fact, Yuban Meiqin has no intention to inspire in the changing world, and there are real reference data.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Alas, the network power that keeps pace with the times is good."


    "I also feel that this aspect can be stabilized, which makes the experiment boring and disappointing. But I deserve to die. I''ll leave quickly, but the condition is that you have to please me so that I won''t feel boring and disappointed."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1632

    Seventh fog¡ª¡ª


    This is the name of a shopping mall. In the past, when Ma came to shopping and sent the lost children, he met Yuban Meiqin and happened to be attacked by the explosion demon. Although he saved some people, it was a mistake. The credit went to Meiqin.


    Of course, when Ma came to the appointed joint after amnesia, he couldn''t remember it.


    Incidentally, there are missiles and light beams flying in the air, but this seems to be common in Xueyuan city. If it is only the scale of conflict at the level of World War III, it will not fall down - except for the riots caused by otinus.


    When Ma''an sighs, he sees more destruction and even the benchmark has changed. If he sees missiles and beams flying through the air before otinus, he will be nervous and burning.


    After a while, he went to the waiting place, but found Meiqin and honey ants waiting there.


    "Ai duo, I''m not mistaken about the time. It should be 15 minutes early." dangma said, "are you in such a hurry?"


    Meiqin: "no, that''s, that''s what..."


    Honey ant: "I''m just worried about brother shangtiao''s safety. I have to take brother shangtiao to a place."


    Dangma: "well, why don''t you make an appointment with that place directly? Do you want to see Mr. Tiao running errands and shopping?"


    "No, come in here! Although you are very unwilling, you have to rely on the guy who should have fallen into change and didn''t know it!" Meiqin dragged a large suitcase from behind the flower bed!


    Then, a large group of girls with stars in their eyes rushed up and stuffed them with hemp.


    "Hey! Wait, it''s like a fighting game in which all the characters are beautiful girls. What''s the matter with people with everything!" dangma shouted.


    Unexpectedly, Meiqin also shouted angrily, grabbed her hair and shouted, "ah, this reaction is almost the same as the Bee Eater''s prediction. Obviously, it has accumulated so many memories. This fool is really such a person. He''s so angry!"


    Dangma: "Hey, it''s not empty..."


    Honey ant: "brother shangtiao, that''s the guard''s clothes. Put them on while carrying."


    Dangma: "where are we going? If it''s a guard, let me put it on and go..."


    Usually he would not say this, but now his mind is full of how to deal with otinus, and the rules of the world are blurred.


    Meiqin: "you fool, where do you want us to go and get you an ID card with matching information right away!"


    Dang Ma: "where you students can go in, but the guards go in, but it''s more troublesome? What the hell is it? It''s not the same place as the women''s toilet or the women''s dressing room!"


    Meiqin & Honey ant: "where do you think, fool!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The seventh school district, the garden of schools¡ª¡ª


    When hemp has been feeling shaky in the dark and narrow place.


    During this period, he was boring to brush his mobile phone and watch the news. Maybe he could learn the clues of otinus''s round of arrangement from the news.


    There were so many clues that he became more and more nervous. At the same time, he was more or less worried about his family.


    The whole island country is being bombed by multinational coalition forces. He is hated by the whole world because of the turmoil around the world in order to save an individual. It is not that he has never experienced a similar world, but this time is pushed forward a little. It seems that someone is just carrying the pot with him.


    "Is it the mysterious blonde who gave me the knee pillow... Ah, I knew it was time to exchange contact information," he said to himself, and then the whole narrow space suddenly turned upside down and shook sharply.


    "Wow, is there an accident outside!"


    "Who told you to suddenly say such things that people care so much, fool!" was the voice of Meiqin.


    However, since there is a chance to joke, it means that the surplus is still large for the time being.


    "Well, Yuban and honey ant, are you okay?" he finally couldn''t help asking questions he hadn''t asked before.


    "It''s all right. When I went to find you on the snow mountain, I was well prepared and equipped."


    "No, not that. Since the communication is right, that means you are constantly repeating the world of possibilities?"


    After a moment of silence¡ª¡ª


    Meiqin said to dangma that the corner of "Yuban network" seems not to be affected by otinus. If she is used to the signal of "Yuban network", she can extract intelligence from it. Of course, the premise is that there are elements of "Yuban network" in the world reset by otinus. Although it is less accumulated than dangma, it also makes dangma feel a lot better.


    Honey ant was the first time the world was destroyed. When Ma protected her with her right hand and Yuban fought for that short time, she spared no effort to launch the "mental stinger" ability, put the information she saw into Meiqin''s brain, and manipulated Meiqin to upload "Yuban network". She doesn''t know what will happen after the "long gun" is launched, just to preserve information as much as possible for the operations that may exist in the future. But therefore, the overall consciousness of "Yuban network" will hack into her five_ Over sends her information because Yuban sisters were saved by Meiqin. Yuban sister''s overall consciousness is to find help in order to share the pressure for her sister adults who must help her sweetheart.


    They didn''t accumulate memories and know something about the changing world, but they were surprised at the string of accumulated figures just like watching stories, at most. But seeing that the protagonist of this story is the last man, no matter what environment he is in, he naturally has to try to overcome all difficulties and rush to help.


    After some time, when Ma felt that the big bag was on the ground, the zipper began to shine.


    "Ah - comfortable." dangma immediately stood up and moved his hands and feet.


    The star eyed girls seemed to have been dismissed long ago. There were only three people in the empty room.


    The first to burst out of panic was Meiqin: "why didn''t you change your clothes!"


    "Ah? Why did you let Mr. Shang Tiao put such heavy security equipment on him in such a narrow place? It''s the right solution to take me to a place suitable for changing clothes! Where is this?"


    Viewed from the outside, it should be a compartment of an empty warehouse.


    Actually, it''s suitable to wear clothes here, isn''t it?


    If there are no girls.


    Last time, Ma felt a crisis called "misfortune".


    It''s not a problem to wear it in front of those two people. The security equipment can be put on directly after taking off the winter uniform coat. The trouble is that a large number of girls'' elegant voices and footsteps came from outside the door.


    "Wait!" Meiqin shouted hurriedly, "wait, if you come in now, honey ants, get them away first..."


    "Ah, eh? Cell phone -"


    When the honey ant was still looking for his famous brand bag, the door opened from the outside


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1633

    While Meiqin and honey ants were in a panic, the door had been opened by people outside.


    Last time, Ma''s eyes were full of golden girls in changpantai uniforms. He guessed the truth - this is not changpantai women''s school where men stop, right? After that, they will be caught as abnormal invaders. Maybe they will be beaten and socially wiped out.


    This is not a big problem. Even if it is really seen, even if it causes a commotion, it will be solved by pressing the mobile phone keyboard for the young lady with mental ability.


    The reason why I didn''t do this is that the next development seems to be a little "lucky" for dangma. The young ladies did not show the terrible look he expected, but¡ª¡ª


    "Welcome back, Lord Yuban... I brought back men this time!"


    "Hmm? Didn''t you go out to look for parts? I actually looked for a boy!"


    "Ah, it''s really a boy!"


    "Is the part not the part of the community activities, but the part that complements the other half to climb the adult ladder?"


    "This is the long-awaited creature named man in the legend!"


    There were more rustles¡ª¡ª


    "The legendary man... What should I do? Can I touch it?"


    "Is he the target of the trump card and the queen in the legend? Lily is also very alert to him. As long as she passes his test, she is qualified to become level 5?"


    "As long as the challenge, will even life be different? Who will look at today''s stock price!"


    What are they going to challenge when they are sick? He has to slip away, even if he touches it. It seems that he has experienced so much despair. When Ma can''t help but think of a group of people who turn into hungry wolves and eat him - he has really experienced it.


    Meiqin couldn''t stand it in another sense and shouted, "Honey ant, why are you still... What are you doing, suddenly!"


    Honey ant is hugging two smaller girls.


    It took some time for the Bee Eater to come and straighten out the place and let the girls take away the parts of the Meiqin¡ª¡ª


    "There are a lot of things to do. I just sold a favor. Now let me fully join in." Cao Qi, who temporarily dismissed the people, said.


    "Aside from our relationship," Meiqin said seriously, "this time is really beyond your ability to deal with."


    "It doesn''t matter. The information needed has been easily obtained from his mind. There are really many things to do." Cao Qi flirted with a trace of patience.


    Anyway, find a place nearby to sit down.


    Dangma: "what were those parts just now?" he saw that they were all the same parts as weapons of the times. If Meiqin was preparing for the collapse made by the demon God, it would always feel uncomfortable.


    Meiqin: "you''ve seen it before. I took you to fly to avoid an avalanche. However, if changing the world is true, you should have seen it several times. It seems that you''ve seen it when ''wandering the earth'' and ''fighting aliens''?"


    Cao Qi: "let''s put those things aside. Let''s talk about the abnormalities found so far. We all have a lot of intersection, but we still have our own privacy and events unknown to each other. In the eyes of any three people, there is no abnormal situation, but in the eyes of the remaining one, it is very abnormal. For example, the person who should have died is alive, not only alive, but also living well."


    Honey ant: "that''s right. They didn''t even have a chance to enter the changpan platform... I thought they''d never see it again."


    When Ma: "if this is the arrangement of otinus..." he immediately found an abnormality. This obvious bug could not appear in the setting of the demon God.


    When a bug appears, can it mean that it is the beginning of some kind of collapse, or that there is some kind of existence that can interfere with the demon God to do things secretly? It happened that indix, who might ask for an answer, could not be found.


    "Yuban, you have nosebleed again." Honey ant reminded.


    "There is no peach element power."


    "What? Bee Eater, shut up and be in front of that fool... Toilet paper, toilet paper..."


    When Ma yindao, Meiqin seems to hate people seeing her stuffy nose.


    "In the past, the demon God won''t control everything around the bar at any time, and can read and modify other people''s thinking and memory at will?" Cao Qi asked with meaningless vigilance.


    "Probably, maybe suddenly stop talking to me at the critical moment." dangma recalled, "life can be controlled arbitrarily. Death and survival are all in one thought, but it seems that there is no ability to directly manipulate memory, but you can adjust the information given by the outside to change people''s impression of me, which should also be effective for other people and things."


    "Well, even if she can''t read her mind, what''s said here is under her control?"


    "This pair of demons is easy."


    "If the Almighty God exists to that extent, is it really a desperate reality? Then pick what you can say. For example, we should all know enough about the most convenient form of despair. Why hasn''t the demon God adopted that way?" Cao Qi stretched out his index finger, pointed his lips and opened his mouth with a smile as much as possible.


    "Let brother shangtiao have no one to save, but the more he saves, the more he gets in the way?" asked the honey ant.


    Cao Qi nodded gently.


    "Wait, don''t say that I really like getting involved in trouble. I''m very happy to have such a daily life, but how can I always see the people around me in trouble?" dangma hurriedly argued.


    "Let''s sum it up," Cao Qi said, stretching out five fingers, pulling them down one by one, leaving his index finger. "What is the most effective time for him in the changed world so far, except for giving him his own physical and mental pain, witnessing the tragic pain of others and the pain of death choices?"


    The answer is to create another "shangtiao when hemp" to replace everything of shangtiao when hemp, leaving shangtiao when hemp in a lonely corner to watch. Because of the ability of otinus, he can''t even be sure that he is really a hemp, rather than a "hemp" copied by otinus.


    Honey ant''s attention was elsewhere: "even if it was used to torture brother shangtiao, that change didn''t have my role around him. Obviously, I was the first to meet him."


    "In short, it is to take away the value of helping others. If the previous article does not see through the little trick, it is estimated that it will completely become a cage used by the demon God to imprison himself. It is safe to be satisfied that the demon God gives him an identity that does not belong to the previous article." Cao Qi analyzed.


    "Wait, why do you know so well!" Meiqin knows the information about the changing world. She and sister Yuban both created "shangtiao as hemp" as supporting roles for otinus, which became the material to crush him.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1634

    Under the operation of Yuban Meiqin and honey ant Aiyu, he brought shangtiao dangma into the school garden where boys had stopped. Bee eating Cao Qi also took the opportunity to contact the demon intelligence and join the gang to share despair and analysis intelligence.


    "Ah, I can get the intelligence power of the first perspective from his brain. Of course I know. How about honey ants?"


    "No, most of the changing world doesn''t have my role around him. Watching it will only make me frustrated."


    "Well, let''s get back to the point. It''s the most effective routine," Cao Qi continued with a blink. "From the first time and the troublemaker" It''s only right to understand the game at the beginning. Just let the previous article understand that his actions will only get worse step by step. The reason why he has not collapsed until now is that he has been acting to save some people and achieved certain results. "


    Meiqin: "well, as long as it goes on like this......"


    Prayer: "What if we create a situation where he will cause trouble to everyone just by living, and everyone can be saved by dying? To be exact, everyone other than him will be saved. If his companions, such as us, such as other people who have been saved, stand by him, they will also be implicated. The last belief that has been maintained until now is that as long as we win, we can restore the status quo ante, when we recover The recovery will also make the situation worse, so that those who can be saved can''t be saved. In that case, I''m afraid the last article will die. However, the purpose of torturing him so many times since the last article died must not be to let him die, but to give up all actions. Once this method is made, it shows that the demon God is at a dead end, and the rest is to defeat him directly in the contest. "


    "But the last point is the most impossible thing to do. There are too many grade differences." when Ma doesn''t deny the possibility that he may be forced to death by that situation, he may really be able to do it with the possibility of otinus.


    "But to tell you the truth, I have some doubts about restoring the original state." Cao Qi smiled.


    "Why?" x2


    "Because in the original world, am I dead? Have most of the school parks and cities been destroyed?" Cao Qi said word by word. In the big explosion of Pliny''s release, even one party''s passage was finished. How can Cao Qi live?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Moreover, when Ma remembered that intix and others had died in front of him, Meiqin also remembered that her mother should be in Tokyo at that time. If "restoring the world to its original state" was the driving force, she had to face the hell of losing a large number of important people.


    After a while, Cao Qi had to smile: "On the contrary, if the world guards it before something goes wrong, it may be a positive solution. This view is also because I belong to the world. In the end, it can only be - I hope that when I work in the past, I might as well give priority to fighting for myself instead of trying to save people. In that way, your heart will not collapse easily. As long as you stick to God''s impatience, there will be a glimmer of hope and I will face God most I can only give such simple suggestions. "


    "Ah, thank you very much." when Ma was in the changing world, he couldn''t hear people who were caught up in change and didn''t know it would say such words.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A windowless building¡ª¡ª


    "The police guard, the discipline committee member, the last force, the secret department, the wind cut Binghua... The stage in the city has also been arranged. Fix it, ha ah......" after confirming the meaning from the screen, flanpis stretched her waist.


    "The face of otinus has to be given."


    First, make a call.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Changpantai College¡ª¡ª


    Even after chatting with bee eating exercises for some time, Meiqin didn''t forget her reason to bring dangma to school.


    The answer is a weapon with those parts.


    In the warehouse of a community, Ma watched Meiqin play with chariot guns, laser guns, rocket ejectors, green machine guns, large chain saws, anti trench drill bits, air-to-air missiles, precision navigation bombs, heavy metal decomposition plasma guns, electromagnetic wave razing weapons, ultra-high frequency sound guns, electrothermal melting knives, large-diameter electromagnetic guns for fortresses... The above weapons were put together and carried on the body, Feel a little uncomfortable.


    After all, they are all murderous weapons. Dang Ma Ke has always been a person who has to save the enemy.


    Even so, the firepower was still too weak in front of the demon God.


    Let this go first, when Ma has a question: "excuse me, what do you think of putting so many weapons here? Those students helped you a lot just now."


    "Well, apply for a club, and then prepare the corresponding workshop, and then put forward some transactions to let the people behind Xueyuan city military industry supply."


    "That''s it?!"


    Even if the civilians were bullied by the enemy during the war, suddenly a lone hero emerged from the non military, swept the enemy away with special weapons and protected the people. It would be very handsome. But think more about who the hero who can get these things at ordinary times is? It must be an outsider?


    I always feel that the water in this college is very deep.


    "What the hell is this?"


    "To be exact, what we get by accident is based on the general consciousness of the ''Yuban network'' and accumulated some common intelligence in the changing world. Some or plural ''I'' in the previously changing world has been used. However, the original A.A.A. of this world does not seem to be in the position in the previously changing world, and it is not a place we can easily find when shopping. This is just an imitation of A.A.A., and the part of the black box has been copied and assembled as it is. I can''t understand the specific principle, but it can be used in short.


    "If the firepower is enough, I can''t stand on the stage without it. It''s a great help just to fly safely around the world at six times the speed of sound. After all, you fool has been running around the world recently." Meiqin said while fiddling with machinery.


    "Come and see, these are the places I don''t understand, but removing them will really lose the power of another rule." Meiqin removed layers of radiator blades and filter screens from the weapon group, as well as some circuit boards that seemed meaningless except increasing the length of wires.


    Probably even junior high school students can see the meaningless part.


    "Hey, you''ve learned all this. The top student in the University asked me these profound things, the guy who almost repeats." when Ma was bitter, he reached out and picked up one, although he didn''t understand it¡ª¡ª


    A feeling of elimination spread all over the right hand!


    The heat sink is broken.


    "Hey! Don''t break it even if you look at it." Meiqin scolded. Fortunately, what''s rotten isn''t the expensive part.


    "Yuban, can you guarantee that this thing is not made of super power?" when Ma suddenly pressed Meiqin''s shoulder with both hands and asked seriously.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1635

    Meiqin blushed for a while. She didn''t notice the nosebleed. She stammered, "of course, isn''t it? It''s just something 100% restored according to the intelligence."


    When Ma ponders for a moment, it is by no means a superpower. The heat sink and the network and circuit on the circuit board are the same as the ghost symbols in twists and turns. Is this magic? It''s not impossible. His father used a pile of local products to launch world-class magic.


    In this way, the Meiqin that sprays nosebleed many times in a short time may be a side effect of using magic.


    "Yuban, who told you that there is another rule power?"


    "Ah? Well... In early spring, a friend of mine is now working in the dark Department for some reasons."


    "Yuban, I have an idea!"


    "Really? It seems right to bring you here. After all, this military uniform can''t be taken out with you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, a high school¡ª¡ª


    It was after school for a long time, and there were no other students in the school.


    Normally, schools don''t open classes during the war, and they even stay at school. After all, even if the defense of Xueyuan city is very dangerous, it is guaranteed that no attack will break through the defense network and fall into Xueyuan city. It is always troublesome for the school to cause casualties in the school.


    However, this is indeed an after-school school.


    The golden sunset sprinkled on the campus and dyed it a layer of golden red. It was very beautiful.


    Flanpis sat on the top of the railing on the roof to prevent students from falling, looking at the scenery created by her magic ability.


    After all, it is my own work. Although it is not a painting intended to be preserved for a long time, it will still have a sense of achievement.


    At this time, the staircase door on the roof suddenly opened, and the hedgehog headed boy stood at the door.


    Flanpis took out an open and elegant envelope from her pocket. She didn''t expect that dangma would ask her to meet in this way. Indeed, dangma didn''t have her contact information, but who proposed to put the contact object in the range of the monitoring probe she looked at? Probably one of the most capable hackers in Xueyuan city.


    It would save her from going to him to fulfill otinus'' request.


    Flanpis got up from the railing and was ready to spend some time brewing a compelling opening speech.


    When Ma was stunned for a moment, he immediately stepped back and rushed over here, shouting: "don''t want to jump if your love letter is rejected!"


    "Lying in the trough!" flameous was shocked by this sound, and subconsciously slipped under her feet, half slipped and half deliberately planted.


    One left hand suddenly grabbed flanpis''s wrist, making her a hanging person for a moment.


    But in a flash, the kinetic energy beyond the strength of an ordinary high school student brought them down together.


    "Bang!"


    Make complaints about the Dutch act, and put it on the ground of the playground, loudly and tucking up: "have you saved so much? But the people who are looking at the scenery above are going to be turned into suicide by yourself! It''s hard to create a harmonious school garden, and you''ll give me some trouble!"


    "So it''s you?"


    "Didn''t you find me?" Frances threw dangma on her back on the ground, slapped the read stationery and envelope on his face, stepped on his chest and questioned, "can''t you write a worthy calligraphy with such an elegant carrier? Such a good envelope stationery has been ruined by your bad handwriting!"


    Dang Ma: "those girls turned it out from their drawers..."


    Frances: OK, let me ask you, if those golden ladies invited you to tea and dinner, what would you choose


    Dangma: "ah... It''s better to have tea with a long shelf life. It''s more convenient to drink it with a straw. I hope I can eat enough at will and leave some for me to take back with the unopened tea and put it in the refrigerator as reserve grain."


    Flanpis:... Very well, I understand your poor way of thinking. I''ll forgive you for such a mediocre thing as your letter to me. It''s not your fault that people are born unlucky. "


    Dangma: "Mr. shangtiao is just an unfortunate poor student. I''m really sorry! In other words, your posture is very bad for yourself......"


    Francois smiled and rubbed the soles of her feet on dangma: "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. Unlike some young ladies, I don''t have to wear adult translucent panties and stockings. See clearly. I''m not transparent at all. It doesn''t matter if you look at it."


    When Ma: "... It should be said that this treatment reminds me of Bai Dewei. I''m worried that being trampled like this will awaken strange interests and so on......"


    Frances: do you want to fall into the abyss of M


    When Ma: "no!"


    "I see, don''t step on it, fly!" flanpis hooked him under the hemp body and kicked him to the water pipe bayonet of the teaching building.


    While someone spent more than ten minutes climbing into a nearby classroom window from a water pipe more than ten meters from the ground, flanpis casually went out for a walk and bought hot dogs and steamed buns for him to eat. Of course, she also had one.


    A senior classroom¡ª¡ª


    In the classroom full of sunset luster, flanpis chewed slowly and silently looked at the greedy dangma and said, "although I''m a ''table talk school'', you obviously came to me. Why are you so focused on eating?"


    "Otinus, every world created doesn''t give me a normal meal. Although my physical strength will be reset when I reset, I can''t let go if I have the opportunity to replenish energy!"


    "Oh, I see. When you finish eating."


    For a moment, when she was full of water and food, Ma bowed her head to flanpis: "Are you Francois? To be honest, what I heard about you from most magicians is a bad reputation. There are no negative comments in history textbooks, but there are many good things you have done. I don''t know much about you, but now you are the one guarding the school city. Is it right? The great collapse is blocked outside the school city. If there is anyone against otinus Method, I hope you can tell me! "


    Usually, when Ma doesn''t ask people casually, even if the person who is clearly a companion is in front of him, he will clench his fist and charge alone for not getting involved in his companion; and he also lacks the element of trust in the people in the gray area who have been used by magicians for many times, resulting in the involvement of his companion.


    Now meet and ask, so you can think of the extent to which he is desperate in the changing world.


    Frampis shook her head gently and said, "I''m sorry, at least I can''t do it now. However, as long as the height can go up, the memory can be accumulated, and a strong enough magician can explore the way to become a magician. In some time, I can become a magician. There are enough disasters made by otius, and more will have no impact."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1636

    "As long as I become a demon God, I will turn the world into a perfect world of harmony and happiness," said flanpis, pretending to be confident and begging her head to help fight the last mistake of otinus.


    "The perfect world? What''s the perfect world in your heart? It''s so cunning in today''s school garden city. It can revive the dead and can''t be saved. Are you ready for a tearful reunion?" when Ma remembered the situation of honey ants and one party''s passage.


    "Is there a chance of winning?" when Ma remembered that this was the existence of a blow to otinus from Eastern Europe to the Atlantic, he was more worried that the fight would break the world into a state that could not be reset and repaired.


    I''ve had enough of the space where there''s nothing up, down, left and right!


    Flanpis stretched out her hand to stop dangma from going on a rampage in situ and said, "anyway, people like you can''t reach the footprints of the demon God. If the unfortunate right hand wasn''t the world benchmark, otinus wouldn''t even look at you. Just leave the rest to me. Go and hug and rest."


    Dangma: "well, indix, Bedwell and Leisha can also..."


    Flanders: "Resurrection is simple, but they may not be able to establish the current relationship with you, especially intix. How many people regret because of her periodic elimination of memory? There is no horizontal intersection between you, so I can''t create a lot of intix to satisfy you? Of course, it''s OK to eliminate their regret and give other satisfaction. What about the power of the devil Just do it. "


    Under the hint of frampis, when Ma found the problem of the current school garden city: "Wait, according to you, can everyone''s spirit and life be scribbled at will? I saw it on the street. Everyone is really satisfied and happy. However, everyone has no idea about the disaster outside Xueyuan city and whether the family outside Xueyuan city is safe. What''s the matter?"


    Flanpis tilted up her chair and shook her body, looking lazy: "I deleted them all because it was too troublesome to deal with them one by one. Just let them have absolute confidence in my ability to resist the enemy. Don''t worry, I don''t plan to treat the people in the school city as zombies."


    This sentence made dangma hold his hand and stand up: "what''s the difference? Don''t you think I''ll be indifferent to this kind of thing!"


    "Oh, you''re right." flanpis suddenly released her feet and made the two feet of the chair "thump" to the ground, looking like a sudden realization. "Well, how about this? Since you won''t leave it alone, it''s up to you to decide. It must be fair to be selected by this right hand."


    "I''ll decide? What do you mean?"


    "Literally. Last time, you were the one who would help if you found someone had a problem?" flanpis took out some dolls and put them on the table, beating them, "In my opinion, the perfect world may have something you think is wrong. What kind of misfortune is the spirit turned into? Giving one person satisfaction is misfortune for another? Giving something that can''t be divided to many people is misfortune for people who could have all? Of course, when equality also has hierarchy, new inequality has been born, and perhaps the world will become full of contradictions The world. So judge by your eyes, then tell me, I''ll solve it. How, as long as you keep correcting, the world will be perfect? "


    When Ma closed his eyes and shook his head, "it''s true that otinus''s practice makes me uncomfortable now, but you''re also wrong."


    "Where are you dissatisfied? Anyway, no matter what world you are in, you will solve all kinds of troubles. But one person''s strength takes care of one thing and loses the other, isn''t it? This time you have the opportunity to complain to God, where are you dissatisfied? It''s much easier for me to help you solve the problems than yourself. Even those you can''t touch can be saved or even resurrected. What if you wish otinus, wait I''ve accumulated enough strength to think about it. What''s the dissatisfaction? "Flanpis squinted at dangma.


    "What you said is indeed a confrontation against otinus, but what you and otinus did is essentially the same."


    "Oh?" Frances raised her chin with a smile and asked him to go on.


    "The premise you do is that mankind will always struggle anyway, so you intend to forcibly eliminate these sources. Otinus wants to crush me, but my right hand has the possibility of correcting the world to what she doesn''t want, that is, making the world in her own mind, just like you. But who decided?"


    When he was numb, he continued to speak strongly¡ª¡ª


    "Even if you are really willing to give it to me for judgment, you can''t change the fact that you monitor everyone all the time. As long as there is disturbing news, you have to pull out the buds in advance? People are sneaking, maybe they just prepare a surprise for their friend''s birthday? This will lead to new problems! Neither you nor I, otinus, or others have made a comment Judge everything! "


    Flanpis knocked herself on the head: "Have you forgotten that I have eliminated everyone''s anxiety about the external situation in Xueyuan city? Reading and manipulating the spirit like the fifth is just a matter of ease for me. If I find a problem that can''t be judged on the surface, I''ll do it well. But looking at it one by one is also a trouble, so I need at least someone who can fairly judge the surface and find out the possibility of the problem, isn''t it? Anyway, you always have to take action when you see it, but I give you a bigger vision and a more convenient and perfect way to solve problems. What better method do I offer than the half hanging way that you can always save a few people and sometimes make contradictions bigger? Again, where do you get your dissatisfaction? "


    Different from the other extreme of otinus, dangma has the feeling of two eyes and one black.


    According to the data, flanpis provides a fantastic way, but it can''t be cheated. What''s the difference between this and putting a large number of people into casually manipulated dolls and displaying them in beautifully decorated cages, and then saying that this is perfect?


    "You''re not a battle maniac. Your original purpose is daily, but unfortunately you come to the door, aren''t you?"


    If flanpis really has the ability of a demon God and opens the possibility of saving everyone and giving happiness, it may seem unreasonable to refuse, but the unfortunate teenager doesn''t want the people around him to become something like watching tropical fish.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1637

    With the power of the perfect demon God, the accumulation of all mankind will easily disappear due to the whim and thought of God or people as judges.


    "Well... Although I still don''t understand your psychology, I understand your refusal. No, too, ah," flanpis looked down from dangma''s face and looked at his hand. "What do you want to do with clenching your fist at me?"


    "If you want to exercise God''s power in this way, how can I let it go? People who can easily control people''s lives and thoughts to achieve the so-called peace and happiness, in my opinion, are no less than the source of disaster that destroys the world. No matter what relationship you have with otinus, do you think I will let it go!" he shouted with courage.


    "Ah, don''t you think that if you die, otinus will reset the world and revive you? Isn''t it stupid to see my strength and challenge me?" frampis got up and went to the window, raised her feet and stepped onto the windowsill.


    "Hey! Are you going to run!"


    "Nothing, just, why should I fight with you personally? There are many people who enjoy the happiness at present. What do you think will happen if I announce the news that you want to fight against all this?" flanpis jumped out of the window and winked at Meiqin, who was hiding at the school gate, whether peeking or far away, and disappeared.


    Meiqin flew to the window with A.A.A. and nervously said to dangma who rushed to the window, "how''s it going? Is the conversation broken!"


    "I''m sorry, yukaka, let you promise me to face her capricious request."


    After all, Meiqin is a person who has really been hostile to frampis. In order to ensure the combat power at any time, she still takes A.A.A. and let her be present and turn the atmosphere directly into war, frampis''s strength may destroy the surroundings.


    When Ma explained, Meiqin nodded heavily. "You''re right. Who else wants all this now? Even I won''t argue to revive 10000 sisters. Even if she really has a way and you refuse, I won''t be angry with you."


    "However, if it were honey ants, they might want to kill me now." dangma smiled bitterly with her head in her arms.


    Meiqin: "why?"


    Dangma: "Yusaka, have you seen her? Her dead friend, who could not be saved in the past, has been resurrected. That is to say, I am the enemy of flanpis and stand on the side of preparing to kill them. Maybe flanpis''s ability disappears. Together with the resurrected people, there are also changed memories. Everyone knows nothing and will greet me with a smiling face, but I can Pretend you don''t know anything and laugh together! "


    Meiqin slammed a thunder Fist: "it''s also your choice to refuse her! Just do what you should do after making this choice! Why do you care about what you''ve lost? Rejoice that you''ve passed the level and didn''t choose to go straight to the end of the collapse. Continue to look up and hold your chest up!"


    "Please, I''m just a high school student!" when Ma didn''t mind beating his fist with pain, "I just said what I wanted to say when my mind was hot. Even if it was right in a sense, it might be wrong for others. When I knew this, would it be strange for me to be upset and tangled?"


    "What, you know." Meiqin stopped her fist and patted dangma''s chest. "In that case, don''t worry about the fate of the School Park, the city or the world. It''s not easy. Although I don''t have empathy, I know what you''ve experienced. You don''t have this margin. If necessary, step over my body."


    "Pa, PA, Pa."


    In the light of the sunset, the two people who fell into a certain atmosphere suddenly looked at the podium.


    Flanpis put her left leg on her right leg, held her chin, looked at the "Er Ren Zhuan" and said, "let me hear good words. I wanted to see how many students who have revived important people wanted to beat you, but I changed my mind. Fix it."


    The way of the attack made their heads crash for a time. It seemed to be an excellent opportunity to fight back, but they couldn''t.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    Meiqin carrying dangma coughing up blood leaped out of the suddenly collapsed half of the teaching building.


    "What''s going on! Even A.A.A.''s maximum effort is invalid for her. It should have entered her equivalent rule ability!" the Meiqin, who couldn''t care to wipe her nose, shouted, "Hey, are you okay!"


    When Ma coughed up a lot of dark red liquid, it was not enough to answer the question immediately.


    "Damn it, do you want to go to the hospital!" Meiqin said secretly, because flanpis caught up. Even if flanpis arrived at the hospital first, there was no room for treatment.


    Frampis smiled and said, "don''t worry, it''s not a special strange power, it''s just an ordinary biochemical weapon. There are no elements of power."


    "Soul light, you do this because you know the characteristics of his right hand!"


    "What''s more? It''s stupid for me to know his ability and fight in a way that can be easily eliminated by him. So why are the enemies who were numb in the last article so stupid? Things that can be solved with knives and guns have to release superpowers and magic. Magicians don''t abide by the law. Is it difficult to control knives and guns?"


    "Hum, since it''s a biological weapon, there must be antibodies or vaccines?" Meiqin remembered that sunflower fed insects to dangma before.


    "Idiot, this is a special thing for the last hemp constitution. Even if other people in the world drink it as water, it won''t be harmful to their health. Otherwise, I dare to drink it first and then pour it into her mouth?" frampis proudly took out the glass container with half of the pink liquid left, shook it, stuffed it under her skirt and threw it into the infinite backpack, and then said¡ª¡ª


    "But is it too arrogant for a mere human to keep pace with me in the sky? Hee hee."


    Flanpis waved out a dark red sickle and cut off the A.A.A. swept wing and one engine trying to break away at Mach 6.


    In response to the crash, the Meiqin issued an order to A.A.A., and three times five divided by two became the form of a motorcycle.


    The landing was not natural and unrestrained, but the huge vibration made Ma feel very uncomfortable and get a little lucky. He coughed out the blood clot blocking his throat.


    There are vehicles and pedestrians ahead. Meiqin has to bend and drift continuously to avoid obstacles that can cause tragedy in an instant.


    "Cough, Yuban, it''s the first time to see this motorcycle form. Can you make such a difficult action? Do junior middle school students have a driver''s license?"


    "No! It''s A.A.A.''s smart computer. It can basically do all the commands I issue with electrical signals!"


    Meiqin''s vision was suddenly blocked because she stepped on the front of A.A.A.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1638

    Meiqin is busy dealing with the seemingly insignificant problem in Ma''s mouth. Suddenly, her driving sight is blocked by flanpis''s legs.


    Obviously, it is a high-speed A.A.A. locomotive. In order to avoid obstacles and pedestrians, she makes various complex actions, but flanpis stands on tiptoe in front of the car.


    "Had a good time? Should I push harder?" flanpis squatted down and looked down at Meiqin.


    "What do you want!"


    "Otinus always does it on too large a scale. Every time he dies in pain, he collapses and dies with his small world and even the whole big world. When he understands that this is a cycle, he is not so easy to be crushed as long as he overcomes physical oppression. Since he wants to be my enemy in the last article, I will use different ways. I will be simple It''s easy to understand and common to break him down. "


    "Go away, the soul is light!" Meiqin slammed the front of the car.


    "Hahaha, with this kind of thing, you want me to poof!"


    Before her voice fell, her head took off because of Meiqin''s driving skills. Her upper body was inserted into the electronic billboard hanging high above the road, and her exposed lower body shook in the wind and sparks splashed everywhere.


    "So... Attack backward and not hurt, what can I do if I don''t know what to expect?" "Frank spears make complaints about himself, pulling up his upper body and throwing up the billboard to throw away A.A.A.."


    Meiqin''s backhand is an ultra-high frequency sound gun, which blows the huge billboard flying in the air into the air, and unfortunately falls within Meiqin''s range.


    "Hey! You can connect with your head!" Meiqin compressed the huge billboard into a cone to make an electromagnetic gun shell and shot it at flanpis.


    "Hum, what''s wrong with using her head?" flanpis sprinted behind and caught up with A.A.A., which began to exceed the speed of sound. The billboard shell that hit her head turned into fine parts on the spot, without slowing her down at all.


    "Yuban..." when Ma made a painful voice, "and that level of guy... No, easy to understand, win or lose... This is what she tried to prove that we can''t resist, fight."


    "I know. That''s why I want to take advantage of the fact that she won''t die! Let her see this!"


    Meiqin passes by a vending machine, starts the magnetic force to dismember it, and operates a large number of cylindrical cans to roll to the ground.


    "Hahaha, are you going to play with me?"


    Flanpis deliberately stood on tiptoe and performed acrobatics on the circular arc of cans that could have been avoided, blown away or never stepped on at all. She not only didn''t fall, but also didn''t step on the cans, and there was no sign of slowing down.


    Passive skill [action blocking resistance x], an insignificant skill submerged in the top x level of Flemish''s small skills, which can be listed as an abnormal state in the game age, such as sliding, tripping, sticking, binding and other factors that can hinder Flemish''s movement cannot take effect.


    Of course, the premise is "blocking action", so non blocking action elements such as buildings, mountains, rivers, ground friction and air resistance will not make skills effective, but tripping rope, hanging net, slippery and sticky ground can take effect.


    [action blocking resistance x] and [high-order repulsion resistance x] complement each other. Nothing in the mundane world can stop the action pace of the serious mode of flanpis.


    Of course, having combat power or special abilities that can break through flanpis skills can also solve this situation.


    Still, of course, Yuban Meiqin has no such combat effectiveness.


    But Meiqin''s mouth has a knowing smile.


    "Ha ha, are you happy? Let''s play. Let''s play. The next round begins." flanpis turned her hand, took out the charcoal pen that can write the original magic code, and launched [advanced equipment enhancement x] and [torchlight Hecate]. The small charcoal pen, which was black, was bigger, thicker, darker and showed cracks emitting red light in an instant, The purple flame on the top turns into the torch of the goddess of the underworld and the demon of hell.


    "Ola Ola Ola Ola Ola!"


    Flanpis seemed to have a good time, like a game of ducks, but all she threw were fireballs fired with a torch.


    A. A.A. rubs sparks, jumps and deviates on the road, and has not been hit or even wiped by any of countless fireballs.


    "Even if it''s A.A.A., the operator can''t avoid it all? Yuban Meiqin has good skills!"


    "Who wants to show technology in this situation, idiot!"


    Meiqin noticed that her electromagnetic barrier kept flashing and "Zizi" sounded, that is, she was under mental attack?


    There were few passers-by, but even so, the people attracted by the movement in her vision were bleeding and fell down one by one.


    This is another extreme compared with otinus. Otinus tried to crush dangma by creating the collapse of the world, but the scale is too large to let dangma care about many places. Flanpis did it very well¡ª¡ª


    Different from being constantly forced to face the collapse of otinus'' arrangement, this time they have a choice. Their choice is to escape, so they involve these innocent passers-by in casualties.


    "Obviously, you didn''t get hit, but... What did you do?" Meiqin asked.


    "Do you need to explain? In short, my torch prototype is a charcoal pen that writes the original Scripture. Burning charcoal will produce thick smoke, but it is actually very similar to the material composition of the charcoal pen writing mark. In a comprehensive summary, the places burned by my flame will become the original Scripture. Whether the content is meaningful or not, just seeing it will be strongly spiritual polluted The brain can''t bear the load, which is what the original books of magic guide have in common, "Frances explained very brightly.


    "Although I don''t quite understand it, in short, I will be mentally shocked when I see what your fire burns. Is that right?"


    "Of course it''s wrong! Don''t ignore the most important part of the original code! Show you this! Show me! Man''s romance is coming!"


    Intersection ahead.


    Flanpis''s fireball hit vehicles waiting for a red light or passing.


    The explosion and burning did not destroy the vehicles, but the vehicles infected with red lines on a black background began to deform, just like the car robots in TV films. The magic guide book has a defense mechanism, so the car she turned into a magic guide book can also be used in this way¡ª¡ª


    Car robots attack Meiqin and dangma!


    "This degree!" Meiqin was about to open her fire¡ª¡ª


    "Yuban! The driver and passengers are still inside!" when Ma hurriedly said to stop.


    Yes, he who has been going through all kinds of hell can best figure out the purpose of flanpis


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1639

    Last time, Ma can best guess the purpose of Francois''s doing this - since she knows that otinus has failed to break him down, she will never only create the despair of constant death in front of him. What Francois has to do is to force dangma and his companions to take the initiative to kill the people they should protect.


    "Cut." Meiqin put away all A.A.A.''s weapons, used iron sand and roadside metal objects to attack, and stuck the joint mechanisms of car robots so that they could not move.


    "Oh, isn''t there enough robot parts? Let''s continue to show you the greater romance of men!"


    The remaining car robots deform again, become simpler shapes, gather together, and then¡ª¡ª


    "Wow!" Meiqin couldn''t help exclaiming at this point. "The legendary car body changing robot actually appeared in reality?! how can Xueyuan city do such seemingly impractical things? Just to crush this fool?"


    Flanpis smiled with glee. The people inside were safe, but such a big robot had her blessing power. Just taking action, the people inside could not bear the acceleration, vibration and collision and collapse. Next, would they die because of Meiqin and dangma, or because Meiqin and dangma hesitated? The former can make them step out of the pace of qualitative change, while the latter will bring them closer to death and pain.


    Which one do you want?


    Meiqin: "Wow, this thing is not pure metal and machine. My ability can''t be invaded!"


    Dangma: "Yuban... Fight for a moment with that big giant, and then rush past its... Feet!"


    Meiqin: "but... The people inside?"


    Dangma: "trust... Me."


    "Ah, listen to you!" Meiqin uses A.A.A. to add a bonus to her ability. Without slowing down, she instantly gathers iron sand with a radius of 2000 meters into a thunder giant to wrap the car body robot.


    A. A.A. glanced at his feet when Ma stretched out his right hand.


    While the thunder giant collapsed in an instant, the car integrated robot has also become an ordinary "handicraft".


    When Ma said sorry to the people trapped inside, he screamed loudly.


    As for why, as long as someone tries to reach out and touch the opposite car on a high-speed car, even if they just wipe it gently, they can understand.


    Meiqin: "are you crazy, you fool!"


    Dangma: "but, Yuban, you don''t have enough room to slow down?"


    Meiqin: "Hey, because you hurt your right hand, you can''t paralyze the pain with electric shock. Bear it again. The precision of A.A.A.''s mechanical arm is good. Reset it for you, hey!"


    "Click ~"


    When Ma: "it hurts! It hurts! Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah.


    Meiqin: "if you fool can wake up from the dilemma caused by unknown biological and chemical weapons, maybe it''s more fortunate!"


    Flanpis, who chased after her, rushed out of the collapsed giant iron sand mountain like an explosion, tossed and transferred 360google, slid to the ground about 20 meters behind A.A.A., and spread her legs to catch up.


    Fran piss teased and shouted, "ah ha ha ha, you are so happy in the wind. Yuban Meiqin, how can you not wear a white dress and black silk and high-heeled shoes at this time?"


    Meiqin only felt the blood surging up and shouted: "if you didn''t make these problems and there was a romantic atmosphere, I would like to wear it! Girls really have to wear it. Sitting on the side in the back seat and holding the boy''s waist is a romantic ride. Why am I speeding with the sick man!"


    Dangma: "... Yuban?"


    Meiqinton was flustered by the young deer in her heart: "ah, ah, ah... That''s a word to repay the enemy. Don''t take it seriously!"


    At this time, Meiqin drove A.A.A. to the outer wall of the school park.


    The outer wall of Xueyuan city is originally a particle accelerator. Although Meiqin can''t put itself into the pipeline as particles to accelerate, it takes this as the track to continuously improve its speed.


    Along the way, a large number of weapons that should have been used to guard against wall climbers were constantly taken over by hackers and opened fire on the fast-moving flanpis.


    It''s useless, it''s all useless! Flanpis''s face received countless lasers and bullets, then stepped on the outer wall of the particle accelerator, summoned vines along the way, grabbed the nearby building and threw it at them!


    "Olla, Olla, Olla, Olla, Olla, Olla, the next level is right in front of you! What''s your choice? I''m very interested!"


    It''s not just smashing them, but throwing them farther away and turning them into a roadblock that Meiqin must cross.


    "Damn, do you want to do this!" Meiqin scolded.


    Can you save the people in these buildings?


    To save, we must stop, carefully control the flying building and set a buffer. Otherwise, just the current speed of A.A.A., even if it is not directly smashed, the air vibration raised at a faster speed than the jet fighter can shock and blow the people in the partition wall to death.


    What flanpis means is that if Ma wants to maintain his faith, he must be against flanpis and step on the bodies of countless people who should have been saved. Just knowing that moving forward must step on countless corpses can easily destroy dangma''s heart. Now that dangma''s consciousness of biological and chemical weapons is gradually crushed by pain, it must be easier to give in.


    "Soul light, I''ll show you!" Meiqin connects to the "Yuban network" and enters the artificial Angel form. The back opens its wings and emits a large number of light particles like phosphorus powder, enveloping flying buildings.


    Buildings are upside down or smashed, but people who lose consciousness are protected from injury by the force field created by light particles.


    "Hello."


    But the voice of Francois sounded as if not far behind Meiqin. Meiqin glanced at Yu Guang with all her strength and found that the flying Francois was less than five meters away from her!


    "That was the ability of ''fuse kazakiri'' just now? Where did you learn it?" asked flanpis.


    When Ma felt that one of the words seemed familiar, he had no time to think.


    "Who knows? I only know that Xueyuan city is really enough. Did you plan to use Yuban network to do a lot of things? The world has changed so many times, and there is really everything in the network!" Meiqin gritted her teeth.


    "That''s one of the killing tactics that Xueyuan city is going to use to deal with the enemies all over the world. You really use it impolitely?" said flanpis.


    Meiqin smiled: "no matter what idea Xueyuan city made to her sisters at first, I''m sorry to use it all for me!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1640

    Yusaka Meiqin drives A.A.A. in the form of locomotive, carrying the last article. When Ma takes advantage of the situation, he continues to accelerate! The surrounding scenery has been greatly elongated.


    But, like the spirit behind her, frappis was inseparable from them.


    Melchin knew that the other side was out of the ordinary sense and had to accept the fact that he could not escape by speed. But he was forced to tuck up: "do you know how fast it is? More than twenty Maher! Why can you make complaints about what you can do outside the A.A.A. field?"


    "There is no rule that the medium of sound must be air, isn''t it? Let me tell you one thing, I know dozens of people in the world who can transmit sound in disregard of the laws of physics." Frances quipped, "Otinus will be easier to do. There is no way to fight her at a speed of only 20 mach. Oh, hee hee, it''s really boring. You can''t even exert one billionth of A.A.A."


    With that, flanpis jumped onto A.A.A. and stroked the position with the appearance similar to the heat sink, but there was no heat coming out: "isn''t this my invention patent? Thanks to this, even if you use the power of magic, you won''t suffer much damage because you hardly need to refine your magic. If I remove this part, you will die of blood explosion in a few seconds."


    "Really, that''s really -- thank you, thank you!" Meiqin suddenly slammed on the brake. Due to the protection of the force field inside A.A.A., the two were safe even if they suffered enough acceleration to turn people into mosaics. The fleepis outside turned into a flying object exceeding Mach 20 under the action of inertia, and the flame turned into friction air and disappeared to the horizon.


    "Hoo..." Meiqin, who finally braked the car, sighed. She knew how bad it was outside the School Park City. Even if this hair didn''t throw her into the universe, she would have to deal with it in the territory of the multinational coalition army for a while.


    Although we did not expect the disaster of the multinational coalition army.


    "Yuban..."


    "Eh? Have you regained consciousness, you fool? How are you?"


    "Still... Good."


    "Don''t be brave! Fool! I feel terrible just looking at my face. Anyway, go to the hospital first."


    "Yuban, be careful, what did you do just now?" when Ma still forced her spirit to speak, "be careful, if she really has the strength to fight against the demon God, this degree is invalid for her."


    "Oh, are you worried that this situation is also her trap? But I can guarantee that I just throw her away," Meiqin said confidently, "According to the observation of several rounds of attacks, she is not simply very defensive. After all, her weight is very light, and there is no reason for the huge impact to disappear, so she should also have some ability to ignore the impact of action. In that case, the air resistance probably has no impact on her action. Therefore, instead of hindering her action, it is better to take advantage of the fact that her progress will never be blocked, With the help of inertia, she can fly to the maximum beyond her physical knowledge. Ignoring the resistance, she will fly harder than the carrier rocket that must resist the rise of gravity. "


    "... that''s great, Yuban." dangma reluctantly smiled.


    "No, I can only do this. In the end, I still haven''t come up with a way to overcome the difficulties. I can only buy some time." Meiqin smiled bitterly.


    Meiqin looked around and found that they were walking around the School Park City Expressway. Now they were on the edge of the eleventh school district. The school district that fought with Pliny and otinus for the first time and lost completely was a little uncomfortable.


    Besides, there''s a lot of garbage. It''s a garbage dump, isn''t it?


    It''s hard for A.A.A. who can''t fly to shuttle through the city at high speed. Meiqin carries dangma at the speed of ordinary vehicles to the hospital of "chasing souls in the dark earth". If the doctor with a big face is willing and able to cure the patient.


    But before leaving the dump, a thin boy with white hair and red eyes fell from the sky!


    "Just finished a fight, garbage," said one party fiercely. "The prototype is also there? What the hell is that guy behind you?"


    It looks like a question, but the action is not polite at all. He raised his feet and burst a large piece of metal garbage on the garbage mountain into giant shrapnel rain!


    "What are you... Doing?" Meiqin launched a magnetic force to create a barrier to keep everything away from a few meters.


    In the blink of an eye, one side of the passage disappeared. Outside the Meiqin exploration, he rushed to the side of dangma and stretched out a palm that could make people''s blood flow back.


    When Ma barely stretched out his right hand and grabbed the wrist of one side of the passage, Meiqin took advantage of its ability to completely eliminate the moment it could not start, and blew a billion volt [lightning gun] from her forehead. The terrible electric shock and the explosion air blasted one side of the passage.


    But after rolling a few times, the dusty side passed, stood up unharmed, and opened black and white wings behind.


    "That guy is a hero regardless of success or failure. Although sometimes he is in a mess in some places, it has long been the practice. So is you kind fool. But I really don''t understand what you''re thinking this time." one side of the passage.


    When the corner of Ma''s mouth is slightly upward, since one party can say this, it shows that his consciousness has not received a great forced change. He is not simply regarded as a doll by God.


    But even if he had a heart, his body couldn''t work out. Meiqin jumped down from A.A.A. and then said, "what are you doing? You still standing at the top of the capable, obviously have the heart to atone for your past behavior, but you don''t want to kill again?"


    "But my power doesn''t exist to protect everyone or the grand goal of the world." one party didn''t stop.


    It was the sound of collision between their wings.


    "It''s enough for me to worry about those in the mobile phone address book. But now the guy behind you plans to fight against Xueyuan city. I''m not interested in what the leaders of Xueyuan city want to do and what darkness they have - as long as they don''t provoke me or hurt the people around me. But I know that if Xueyuan city is disturbed, the current life of the people I know will be destroyed, This is my reason for fighting. Don''t say it''s wrong for you to constantly destroy experimental facilities just to save the replicators. "


    "I see." Meiqin continued to urge the angelic percentage and said with great fighting spirit, "if you fight for your important people, I also have the right to fight for that fool."


    At the same time, meditate in your heart: Thank you.


    One party is the first and most capable. If he is defeated, other people who want to kill him will have to step back.


    "A.A.A. switch to remote control mode and take the fool to the hospital!"


    Meiqin gave the order, and with A.A.A. flying away as the starting gun, the two angels began a head-on conflict.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1641

    Somewhere in the Pacific¡ª¡ª


    The word "big" appeared on the surface of the sea, which had recently surged into the sky.


    "This kind of thing happens occasionally. With the increase of level, is it more and more insensitive to this degree of damage?"


    She vomited bubbles of water.


    In the final analysis, it was not an attack at all, but Meiqin, who had accelerated together, suddenly braked. She just flew out according to the original speed and direction. None of the passive abilities that are immune to all kinds of damage and obstacles have taken effect.


    "Well, the internal and external double oppression of assassins and biological and chemical weapons who spontaneously set out in Xueyuan city has been arranged. Let''s wait for him to collapse slowly. Next - come on, battleship Hindenburg ~"


    The sea surged, and the huge dark warship with a tonnage comparable to the nuclear powered aircraft carrier with the largest displacement in modern times rushed out of the sea almost like a dolphin and landed on the sea, causing even greater waves.


    Hindenburg class battleship, the first missile battleship in the world.


    The reason was that the head of state moustache wanted to install four double 800mm main guns on the latest German three battleships under construction. The battleship experts of the Naval Construction Bureau were almost stunned by this unreasonable request. Their words were fruitless several times and ran around in many ways. The final solution came from the design of frappius v. Gropius participating in the bidding.


    The 800mm main gun is dead. Isn''t there a missile? The missiles developed at that time were almost of this caliber. The missile launch does not need the Gustav cannon, which is so large that it needs two tracks to go. A tube is enough. Of course, there are many problems to be solved. Hindenburg class battleships were built. At the request of moustache''s extreme self-high, four ships were started at once, namely Hindenburg, Ludendorff, Maoqi and Frederick the great.


    However, there were many problems. Navigation, radar and auxiliary gun firepower were basically available, but the missile assembly failed to solve many problems, and the last one failed to enter service. However, due to many magical structures of flanpis, it became a naval fort at the end of the war and became one of flanpis''s ghost warships after being sunk by the allies.


    However, because it is not completed, even if the fleepis of Alice 3 core is summoned, it can not form combat power. Only the fleepis of clausepis core can summon its concept treasure.


    Flanpis jumped onto the deck in the waves and jumped several times into the bridge.


    "Let''s play with the multinational coalition forces first. It''s not decent for them to attack all the time." Frances thought, calling up the chart display made by the technology of the world like holographic projection.


    Once the Queen''s fleet was also used, but the materials were different, which was better than today''s most advanced command system and radar sonar.


    "This is... The sleeping trough, the Twenty-five children of the ordnance bureau!"


    The total number of missile launch tubes on the warship turret is only half of the scheduled eight. The remaining two turrets are covered with a pair of iron tubes outside the 480mm naval gun.


    "Well, forget it, the 480mm gun Baohua should be able to emit a good death light. I remember Alice 3 learned that the test firing of the 480 naval gun was not the gun barrel cracked in place? Forget it, it''s not impossible to strengthen it by magic and runes after Baohua."


    With Hindenburg as the center, dozens of nautical miles are filled with sea fog symbolizing the haunting of ghost ships.


    The dark warship was hidden in the fog and sailed slowly. Flanpis stared at the black spot in the center of the chart. The chart around the black spot is not displayed as radar, but densely different from the longitude and latitude grid.


    "In other words, it has crossed Hawaii to the East, but it is closer to the California coast of the United States. The guy yusaka Meiqin, a mere human, threw me so far... No, it''s all the credit of A.A.A., right, right. Now that it''s all here, are there any enemies worth playing with?"


    What otinus wants, the rest is left to the school park city itself.


    The rest is that she''s going to make a scene and die again as planned. The worse the fight, the greater the increase in strength. How about setting a small goal first - to win 100 million people?


    Frances thought so, and she couldn''t wait to rush to the country across the sea.


    "Ah... How slow! Alice 3 is so hairy? It doesn''t have the flying function like the ghost warship I made! The speed is only 180 kilometers per hour! Really..."


    If people who know magic warships hear that such a large ship is too slow at 180 kilometers per hour, they will probably spit blood.


    Really can''t fly. In order to ensure combat effectiveness as soon as possible, Alice 3 has compiled a magic method that can easily turn enemy ships into friends in this world. Naturally, it has to use this local method that best suits the world. In the era when the ghost ship legend originated, the concept of human flying was insufficient. As a result, the ghost fleet expanded by this technique could not fly.


    Similarly, the aircraft on the aircraft carrier, except for a few early jet aircraft equipped with flanpis parts kit, other piston aircraft can not fly, and can only be used as a transport ship with weak firepower.


    It''s not that space magic can''t be used, but flanpis also wants to see if there are valuable targets along the way.


    In fact, the speed was still very fast. Not long after flanpis drove on the route, several small black round pieces rolled into the edge of the chart and slowly slid to the West.


    Frampis knocked on the chess pieces, which showed the small light of phosphorous fire, which represented the number of living souls felt by the ghost warship in its own field.


    "As warships, some are too many and some are too few. Are they troop carriers and supply ships? Judging from the number, there are several normal destroyers and powerful magicians. Well, sink them."


    In the thick fog, the shadow of the ship gradually appeared.


    Of course, this refers to the perspective of the fleet that seems to break into the dense fog in order to maintain the route. Flanpis can see each other clearly.


    "Your ship has entered our war zone. Please stop the ship immediately for inspection! Once your ship is identified as dangerous, it will fire directly regardless of your ship''s intention!" a clear code communication came from the opposite side.


    "Whew ~ whew ~ fortunately, there were radios in that era." Flanders sat down in front of the console, turned on the radio of the Hindenburg, picked up the microphone and responded, "I admire your gentlemanly demeanor, but what are the magicians of your ship doing? This is the enemy ship. That''s right."


    While talking, a two-piece 480mm naval gun turret at the bow of the ship had turned.


    Although the turret turn could not be seen clearly in the thick fog, the other party reacted to flanpis''s simple and understandable reply: "confirm the hostility, all crew -"


    Then there was a loud crash from the walkie talkie.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1642

    "Hello, make complaints about it, at least turn off the radio," said Frank spears, tucking up the receiver.


    Then, there was a change of people across the street. The reason why there was such a situation just now was that someone didn''t hang up and grabbed the microphone.


    "I told those innocent kids to shut up. Don''t bully these ordinary people with spells. How about a happy duel between experts?"


    Frances piss: "experts fight a ghost. What do you want to play at this distance? Does the magician have an immediate attack range of more than 10000 meters? I''m not going to prepare any great magic for you. Half a century ago, holy spells were given to shells and rockets to effectively kill the ghost ship. Now don''t they?"


    "Boom!" the muzzle of the two 480mm guns spewed purple black flames that almost shrouded the warship.


    The two shells dragged the comet like tail, and the distance between the two sides disappeared in an instant.


    Not to mention the magician, the other party''s escort destroyer responded, and the bow guns and high-speed jet dense array all hit the head of the shells fired at them.


    Some artillery and rockets were also aimed at the Hindenburg!


    Huh? Where are the modern missiles?


    It''s said that in the fog of ghost ship, all navigation is useless. Whether it''s ancient compass or modern radar, as long as there is this concept, it will all fail.


    The anti-ship missile is basically useless at this distance.


    "Dong! Dong!"


    Two shells ignored all intercepting fire and hit two large frigates!


    "No explosion?" flanpis tilted her head. In fact, she knew that the attack was blocked, and the shell was still trying to move forward, but it had not succeeded.


    "Sorry, border crossing is my specialty. If you want to kill someone, solve me first." another voice sounded on the radio.


    "Can you stop my attack? At least you must be a saint. It''s really troublesome not to judge whether you are a saint from the amount of soul and magic. But -"


    Flanpis sat in front of the console, held her face, whistled and said contemptuously, "whew - what''s the big deal in blocking two of the cheapest shells originally intended to hit mortals? First of all, I''m just too lazy to get off the ship and play with experts. Oh, a mere saint is not worth my shot."


    During this period, countless shells hit the Hindenburg. Flanpis felt that they did contain warheads that had carried out holy spells or portrayed runes to enhance their effectiveness against the ghost ship, but the number was not large, about one out of five.


    Although the hit is much more accurate than the naval gun decades ago, the size of the shell is the same as that of the ant. At most, it can do scraping damage.


    "After all, the era of giant ship artillery has passed, but the premise of useless ship artillery is that the missile can be used."


    "You guy, is it?" the other party seemed to find something.


    "Hee hee, I think someone remembers me," said flanpis with a smile.


    The border protecting the fleet suddenly disappeared, and the two ships were hit immediately. It was clear that they were only hurt by an explosion hole. They were still above the waterline without water, but sank in violation of the laws of physics.


    All the guns of the Hindenburg opened fire together, and one hit ship after another was pulled into the sea like a sea of Buddha.


    "The symbol of the scourge of the dead, a ship that was haunted and swallowed by ghost ships, disappeared in the eyes of the world. But it has become a new legend of ghost ships in future generations. For ghost ships, destruction is actually more difficult than assimilation. All ships sunk by such shells will accelerate to become my companions. Why, don''t you defend? Shells of this degree are very easy for you, right?"


    "That doesn''t matter."


    There was a terrible sound on the sea. Something supersonic galloped close to the sea. Unlike streamlined missiles, this huge sound was obviously the result of the hard resistance of irregular objects to air and water resistance.


    "If it''s you, if it''s you! You''ve come out of the mysterious border surrounding the School Park City! As long as you''ve hurt that fool and stood on the side of the" troublemaker "who beat him through holes and finally killed him without dust, you''re already the target of my crazy killing! I''m Sylvia. You''ll at least know the information if you report your name!"


    "Oh, I remember. Are you the maid of orels?"


    The very traditional revenge drama is not calm at all. Regardless of the power gap, it is an old-fashioned script that confirms the moment when the enemy is located, except when one party''s life and soul disappear, there is no other ending.


    "Otinus, how many times have you reset the world and failed to revive the quasi demon God? Do you want to do it or can''t do it? What should I do next?"


    Francois was confused about whether she should play with her this unpleasant script. She was so crazy that she couldn''t expect to create anything else to make her spirit fluctuate. No pleasure.


    "No fun, no play. It''s not worth doing it yourself."


    Flanpis came to a conclusion when the distance between the two sides was less than 5000 meters.


    Four 480mm main guns and dozens of 150mm auxiliary guns, 88mm anti-aircraft guns and 40mm anti-aircraft guns ejected a terrible light curtain like the space warship of Star Wars at Sylvia, the missile launch tube was opened, and the 800mm thick missile was blasted off as a mortar.


    Seven seconds later, Sylvia was hit by a V2 missile, and the border collapsed, revealing flaws. She was bathed and penetrated by countless beams of light. The imaginary ribbon stretched from under the sea tied her up and dragged her into the dark shadow to decompose her magic and the power of the "son of God" equivalent to nuclear weapons in the world, and took it for herself.


    "Can you stop it for seven seconds? That''s the difference in combat power between the sage and my treasure missile battleship."


    Suddenly, there was a holy light.


    The huge dark warship bathed in light was safe on the surface, but flanpis clearly felt that it had been consumed from the inside.


    "This feeling, is valkiri?"


    "At least now. In short, it''s your enemy."


    "With this power, don''t you save your teammates?"


    "I was surprised that she was so impulsive that she sent it so simply."


    "Really, in my eyes, you don''t have much difference. You know yourself." flanpis noticed that the radio added magic elements, that is, the valkiri who launched the holy light had slipped away.


    "Wait!" said the other side, "I didn''t expect that there are people in the world who are proud to exercise the power of the goddess of the underworld, which is disgusting to human beings. This is the first time you have met someone who can see through you to this extent. Since you take the initiative, the whole world will aim at you. You can continue to be arrogant soon, flanpis v. Gropius!"


    "Haha, that''s just right." flanpis crossed her legs and leaned back on the back of the chair, happy that her acting could reduce the burden.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1643

    "You can continue to be arrogant soon, flanpis v. Gropius!" the escaped female martial god and Saint finally said a cruel word to flanpis.


    "Ha, that''s just right, isn''t it?" Frances crossed her legs and reclined comfortably in her chair, cheering in her heart for her play, "Oh, although I praise you for your self-knowledge, I don''t think your mood is different from that of the maid just now. Have I had any holidays with valkiri in the past? Sorry, that''s the only thing I really don''t remember. Did I accidentally step on the bedbug raised by valkiri when I went shopping one day?"


    "There is no personal grudge, but the world will riot because of you and the" troublemaker ", which will destroy the child''s life. This is the reason why I am against you. I want to protect the child''s stability, that''s all."


    "Well, you''re a good man. Don''t send it." instead of searching for the man who slipped away, flanpis continued to fire the warship and sink the remaining ships.


    When the sea was calm, flanpis waited quietly for a while and counted the number of ships with her eyes closed.


    The initial number of ships was ensured to be 5786 for most German naval ships and allied ships sunk with them in World War III. with the ghost ships sunk in World War III and minus the war damage, it has now increased to 6023.


    It seems that the number is very handsome, but most of them are small boats with the most machine guns and guns and merchant ships and transport ships with poor or no arms. After all, it is common to dismantle logistics tables "respect" in war. At least there are no more than 1500 warships, submarines and other armed ships that can play a fighting role, and more than half of them are U-shaped submarines.


    When otinus created this world, he also gave flanpis a setting of war with the world based on the School Park City, and two-thirds of them were placed around Honshu island for defense.


    Although there seem to be too many, now we are facing the multinational coalition forces on the magic side all over the world, which is not enough. Great magic that can destroy hundreds of ships at one stroke does not exist - even if the number is very small. In addition to the fighting ghost warships around Honshu Island, there are more than three times the number of ordinary ghost ships floating and sinking around Honshu Island as bait to consume the number of enemy attacks.


    "There are still 575 ghost warships that can be used. All the battleships, battlecruisers and heavy cruisers are alive, and 2136 ordinary ghost ships. It''s enough as the last fireworks. The news is released, and the rest is flow work. Before I die, I kill nine digit humans with a huge battle. By the way, I claim that I''m fighting to protect the last hemp, ha ha ha ha."


    What kind of scene is suitable for human beings to fight with God?


    It''s the easiest way to summon gods, monsters, large armies, natural and man-made disasters.


    But is it really good that God can make people so easy to understand?


    That''s no good. Being easy to understand is itself a hope, so otinus didn''t do so, especially her enemies can easily erase these teenagers with one right hand and don''t know what to retreat.


    So she chose to break the teenagers'' cognition one by one by relying on the world.


    But if the goal is to be defeated in the first place, that''s another matter.


    In order to ascend the higher ladder of God and give human beings a test that can be understood and recorded; not otinus'' phase world that changes constantly with a "long gun", and finally outsiders don''t remember anything and are unaware of their own changes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside Tokyo Bay¡ª¡ª


    "Beep beep beep!"


    Meiqin is under some kind of mental attack that strongly wants to pull her back to the safe zone. Her electromagnetic barrier flashes continuously and rushes out of the range of Baoju "doomsday come".


    "What is this?" Meiqin was stunned for a moment.


    Inside and outside, there are two different time and space. In general, with Xueyuan city as the center, including Tokyo and the surrounding areas, there is peace. Although people know the existence of war, they are not worried. Looking back now, their attitude seems not very natural.


    It may be appropriate to use "the real battlefield of the world war" to describe what is displayed in front of Meiqin.


    Dozens of dark warships similar to those she had known raging in Hawaii were crowded in the Tokyo Bay alone, but strange shadows were full near the horizon.


    In the sky, the fighters of Xueyuan City, five_over and some foreign fighters and aircraft with strange appearance and contrary to scientific common sense fight back and forth.


    Further afield, there are conventional fleets within the scope of knowledge, as well as floating islands or other shapes.


    From time to time, a wave of attack came from a distance.


    Then it was shot down by the TE SERIES chariot troops parked in the School Park City on the shore and the dark warships in the bay.


    Meiqin judges that this is the encirclement network built by the armies of other forces against Xueyuan city and other places.


    She immediately found a place to hide - the other party might attack her as a superpower in the school garden city.


    It''s a street full of ruins. The buildings make it difficult for Meiqin to recognize where this place is, although there are some reasons why Meiqin has lived in Xueyuan city for too long.


    "It seems that the enemy thinks it''s worthless and there''s no need to hide in the corner." Meiqin takes out her PDA and connects to the wireless network.


    The frequency of foreign military lines is unknown. If you have the opportunity, hijack an enemy warship or an aircraft and go black along the line. Now let''s take a look at the basic information that the outside public can know.


    It is not that there is no external intelligence in the School Park City. After all, it is impossible to be completely isolated, but different perspectives are still very important.


    "In order to clean up the mess protected in Xueyuan City, the multinational coalition forces continue to attack. Although Xueyuan City, which has been leading the world in science and technology for 30 years, and Tokyo and its surrounding counties and cities have been further built into an iron wall by the new president of Xueyuan City, flanpis v. Gropius, the attack will never stop."


    So far, Meiqin can also know in Xueyuan city.


    But to be honest, what she has done in recent times under the guidance of politicians, and who flanpis v. Gropius is, can not be understood. Therefore, it is difficult to attack her country directly.


    Do you want to transfer some old news from the past, such as how leaders of various countries explain this war to the public in the news.


    No, there is something close at hand that must be paid attention to first!


    No, it''s not an attack!


    There are dry figures in the surrounding rubble. There is no rescue value. They are all corpses.


    "Starve to death, will you?"


    It''s so easy to see starving people in the ruins of the city?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1644

    On the PDA, Meiqin constantly calls out the required news information according to the current situation¡ª¡ª


    "According to the United Nations resolution, all diplomatic relations and trade with neon are cut off and a complete blockade is implemented. The country''s food self-sufficiency rate is less than 40%, so there is no need to go to war at all. However, for the sake of insurance, we still have to do so. Countries admit that doing so has caused trouble to 100 million innocent people in this country, but in a hundred years, historians will certainly be grateful for today''s world Cheer for your choice. "


    There was a "bang bang" sound in the air. There were several military helicopters.


    Speaking of, this is outside the defense circle set up by flanpis, otherwise this is not the tragedy here.


    "Discovered? After all, I have no other means of concealment."


    Instead of shouting or landing, the helicopter fired directly at Meiqin!


    "What?!" Meiqin was surprised. Even if she is a strong fighter, it''s not too much to be an enemy, but her appearance is still a middle school student. Is she so famous around the world as a companion of the last article?


    There was no room for negotiation. Meiqin pulled most of the metal debris from the surrounding ruins. When the electromagnetic gun was fired, it broke all the incoming attacks together with the blades of the helicopter and watched them fall with the fire. She didn''t shoot hard directly at ordinary people.


    After that, she began to move.


    Old news related to this is displayed on PDA¡ª¡ª


    "Although many people want to escape from this country, the multinational coalition army will not allow it, because it is possible for those demons to escape. All those who appear on the island and try to leave will be killed. If it is confirmed that someone breaks away from the siege and goes to other places, the multinational coalition army will also thoroughly bomb the local area. I advise you good children if you don''t want your home Don''t let those people in if the village is bombed to pieces. "


    Meiqin can only think that the world has gone crazy. After all, it is not surprising that otinus will do so in order to crush the world prepared by dangma.


    Next, there''s only one thing left to confirm the way of action. Look at the current live news.


    "Hey! Hot information is coming! It is said that the multinational coalition forces have finally lifted the ban on nuclear weapons. They were worried that the damage caused by the use of nuclear weapons would make it difficult to prove the death of the object. Even if the last item of hemp is really an evil that must be eliminated, there are a certain number of worship groups around the world that can use and protect her, even the multinational coalition forces We can''t eradicate it in China. If we can''t prove its death, it will cause future problems that can''t be eradicated. Coupled with the existence of endignon, many conventional nuclear weapon delivery modes can''t be used. However, at present, in order to win, such combat is a necessary means. Of course, since we can make such a high-profile announcement, that is to say, it''s no longer a military secret, let''s start the countdown , ten, nine, eight, seven............ "


    "Those are!" Meiqin found countless rapidly approaching light spots on the sea, trailing tail smoke.


    Dozens of missiles.


    Is there a nuclear bomb hidden in it? Has this method been adopted to prevent it from being intercepted by Xueyuan city? Maybe it''s all nuclear bombs!


    [yes, elder sister, it''s all nuclear bombs. Yusaka tells us here with heavy and fear.] - information obtained from the original sisters who are still around the world but have to hide into the intelligence networks of various countries.


    Meiqin was not far away from the levee of the Bay, and the nearest missile crossed less than ten meters.


    Without superpowers, Meiqin may have been seriously injured by now.


    "Damn it!" Meiqin recalled the moment when she saw the campus city destroyed by Pliny. She couldn''t do anything this time. She couldn''t launch an electromagnetic gun here to detonate the nuclear bomb.


    Just when the nuclear warhead touched the illusory outer layer that seemed to separate war and peace, it did not detonate like other missile bombings.


    It must not be the setting that plans to detonate the nuclear bomb only when it flies to the mainland in order to achieve the greatest success.


    Intercept the dark light from the sky down.


    All the irradiated nuclear bombs lost power, fell to the water by inertia, and drifted into the bay.


    The live studio that Meiqin is watching inserted advertisements in a flurry.


    Real time military information from "Yuban network": Xueyuan city announced on the public channel that "you used nuclear weapons first". At the same time, many big cities such as Washington, New York, Paris, Rome, Moscow, St. Petersburg and Volgograd were bombed by nuclear bombs. The explosion phenomenon is different from the nuclear explosion in knowledge, But much like the special nuclear explosion that shot down floating fortresses in Russia at the beginning of World War III.


    "Hey, hey, hey, is this a sign that nuclear winter is coming?" Meiqin looked up at the multinational coalition forces that are temporarily retreating. "The world is broken like this, and otinus must give up this aspect sooner or later! Damn, I haven''t done anything yet! A.A.A.!"


    After confirming that A.A.A. has completed the task, Meiqin remotely commands A.A.A. to return to changpantai college to repair the gold ladies who support her, and hurry back to her side as soon as possible to enhance her combat power and mobility.


    Footsteps came from one side of the ruins.


    Meiqin turned back vigilantly, didn''t leave her hand, and directly took out the coin. At this time, as long as it is an enemy, there is only this option.


    "You are!" Meiqin sees two white blondes.


    But one of them met once. The little girl named Cynthia by flanpis showed strong combat effectiveness in the battle with the fire on the right. She helped a pregnant woman who was probably a college student but had a big stomach across the ruins.


    "I didn''t expect to see someone alive outside District 23. I didn''t expect it was you." Cynthia looked a little sarcastic.


    "What is my position in your eyes?" Meiqin asked, worried that the other party was also a pawn for otinus to change his point of view.


    "Don''t worry, there''s no sense of hostility." Cynthia said, and immediately put one hand on her forehead, rubbed her bangs and shook her head. "Really, I don''t hesitate to do that, but I have to bow my head and ask for the care of flanpis. It''s not for this kind of thing to return to this hometown. Everyone is dead, dead, and I''m the only one left."


    Meiqin frowns and doesn''t respond to Cynthia''s words. The tragedy is around. Meiqin is very strong, but many of her friends are close to ordinary people. Naturally, all her family are ordinary people. If Cynthia''s companions don''t have her strength, living in this country will become like this, which can''t be denied.


    Looking at the appearance of the westerner, did he emigrate from abroad? Although I don''t know the reason, I must feel very painful when it happened. Meiqin doesn''t know how to comfort.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1645

    Finally, Meiqin said, "but where did you come with a pregnant woman? Before I came here, I confirmed that there were no living people within a few hundred meters."


    "Our heavenly grass magic [thumbnail tour], so you don''t understand it. You understand that it''s enough to be similar to the ability of space system." Cynthia doesn''t explain in detail, "and it''s hard to treat Freya as an ordinary pregnant woman."


    "So what, is it local obesity?"


    "I won''t be angry because I haven''t given birth for two years, and it''s not the first time I haven''t been said so," Freya said with a gloomy face.


    Meiqin: "two years?! isn''t that normal? Don''t you go to the hospital?"


    Freya: "I have nothing to do with magic. You can''t explain it. I can only tell you that the ''body'' now depends on the fetus to support life. Without the fetus, maybe the ''body'' can''t even move a finger. Originally, freepis promised to save ''her'', and she also said it wasn''t very difficult. But the world frenzy caused by this can''t be ignored." Then she touched her big belly.


    Meiqin: "so you came to see me specially. Do you think it''s possible to help see her when you see people in Xueyuan city? I don''t think it''s good for the situation to vent my anger on her. But I know a doctor with good skills."


    There is no explanation for the influence of otinus on the world. If there is little chance of victory for flanpis, there is nothing for otinus. Knowing and unable to explain, otinus can format by moving the "long gun".


    But Meiqin can''t let go of pregnant women who at least seem to belong to vulnerable groups.


    But Freya refused Meiqin''s kindness. No matter how skilled doctors are, they can''t solve the current situation of their bodies even if they have the chance to save their mother and son''s life.


    "We have our way out. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "You''re looking for a reason to act, aren''t you? Make a deal."


    Cynthia and Freya said.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xueyuan City, a hospital¡ª¡ª


    When the hemp opened its eyes in the confusion.


    Familiar ceiling, familiar taste of disinfectant.


    It''s reassuring to see these. The familiar hospital and ward must also be the familiar guatailian doctor. As long as you get here, the existence of the above article is the same as the spring of treatment that can be completely restored in RPG.


    There seems to be a great pressure on my stomach, but it doesn''t look like an injury.


    I''ve been so nervous just now that I finally have time to think.


    He closed his eyes again.


    Flanpis, whether it was just playing, broke out a terrible and destructive attack, or isolated the School Park City and the movement and the surrounding counties and cities with some kind of ability that can not be eliminated with his right hand into a paradise, which is worthy of his extreme fear.


    But¡ª¡ª


    "You''re not terrible. You don''t have otinus''s madness to pull my soul out and tear it up. But how can Mr. last kiss be such a terrible situation since his first kiss? Maybe there are more germs in a girl''s mouth."


    However, just thinking soberly, I feel dizzy. Is there insufficient nutrient supplement recently? Should the health status at that time node be taken as the standard when otinus resets the world?


    "Speaking of it, today''s hospital should be able to eat seafood curry, chicken nuggets and spinach. If only the recipe hadn''t changed with the world." when the recipe of this hospital in the original world of mahjong is memorized, I don''t know whether it''s sad or serious?


    A sound from an unknown direction¡ª¡ª


    [unfortunately, the recipe has changed. Today''s recipe is braised pork with ginger, salmon porridge, super beef hamburger, fried shrimp cake and fruit cream cake.]


    "Though collocation is very luxurious, it is impossible to make complaints about how to fit with the healthy collocation." when Ma could not help but loudly Tucao up. The pressure on his stomach lightened, but his body still couldn''t move, with the touch of bandage binding. It''s strange that he fell down after being hit by biological and chemical weapons. Why is there a bandage? Indeed, his body is still very painful. Will it make his body fester from inside to outside


    "It''s so noisy!" suddenly a passing voice came from behind the curtain next door.


    "Eh? Yo, you are also hospitalized. Unexpectedly, you were repaired by Yuban?"


    "Don''t talk to me. I don''t know you."


    Even if one party is passing, this attitude also makes dangma feel wrong, and the object who causes heavy pressure on his stomach is anxious at the same time.


    Just lying on dangma''s body, the "little nurse" quickly reached out and held dangma''s face, approached and said in a loud voice: "brother Shang, are you really awake this time?"


    "Ah, honey ant, yes, what''s the matter? OK, it''s so close!"


    Honey ant Aiyu wears a nurse''s dress in dangma''s eyes, but this dress is not against honey ant''s accident, so dangma directly ignores it.


    "In the past few hours of your coma, you suddenly jumped up and danced like sleepwalking several times." she covered her chest and blushed, "and touched... Touched mine..."


    "Ah? How could it be! Do I still appeal to dissatisfaction in the painful torture of germs... I don''t have any feeling and memory. What a misfortune!"


    "Pa!"


    So when Ma got a slap on his left face, his right face hit the pillow hard.


    "Hi, Mr. shangtiao. There should be no problem with your physical condition? And the mental strength to sigh about it. It seems that you can have a good dinner and order good dishes?" the bee eating exercises installed for nurses look at the timing.


    When Ma''s attention was beyond the girls'' expectation: "eating bees, nurses'' long hair should be coiled or tied up."


    "It''s true that professional nurses in this hospital are like this, but you are so skilled that I feel that my sympathy is about to overflow!"


    "Yes, Mr. shangtiao who came to the hospital every three to five times was controlled by the doctor as a nurse! Why does this rigorous hospital allow junior high school students to wear nurse clothes?"


    Honey ant: "brother shangtiao, it''s very simple for those with mental ability."


    Cao Qi: "in short, since you wake up, untie the bandage that binds your hands and feet."


    Honey ant: "but should I report peace to brother shangtiao first?"


    Cao Qi: "that''s what I said. The doctor in this hospital has great face. At least here, there''s no need to worry about the attack from Xueyuan city itself."


    Dangma: "does it... Matter?"


    "Anyway, the doctor will have the power of conclusion after waiting for some time. Let''s talk about the phenomenon and the most preliminary diagnosis of many doctors and nurses who have observed you." Cao Qi was obviously holding something. He paused for a long time before opening his mouth


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1646

    After a psychological struggle, the Bee Eater decided to say the following to dangma: "Strictly speaking, what you are infected with is not a bacterium or virus. It is a microorganism that cannot be observed normally but does exist. It has strong fecundity and causes blood vessels to rupture at random. However, at present, the most troublesome thing is that it will manipulate your body to do whatever you want when you are asleep and unconscious?"


    "Manipulate my body to do whatever you want?!" when one side of the Ma secret road doesn''t want to talk, it won''t be his body that does a lot of things that seem to want people to stay away.


    "Ah, it''s just those strange behaviors. There are such terrible microorganisms. Fortunately, no one seems to pass them on to others." the honey ant turns red and turns away.


    "Is it really for manipulation?" when Ma was a little worried, he was not so confident in his inner desire.


    Most of them are girls. Can we really ensure that there is no bad attempt?


    [of course, my riding ability is ex level, and it''s just a small effort to control the people infected by me.]


    Although he wants to seriously respond to the voice that he must care about, the reality must also be listened to.


    "Yes, I''m the top power of the capable person in the Department of urban spirit of Xueyuan. It''s easy to see this." Cao Qi also responded to the affirmation of the voice of mystery with full confidence, "it''s just --"


    Then the two people with mental ability recited it and read it in pieces¡ª¡ª


    "I heard that this time it came from the mouth?"


    "Even bullets and bombs, both of which were infected by kissing?"


    "Is Yuban there every time?"


    "Is it that the slow force explodes the watch? How can this kind of garbage pass on for a long time?"


    "You must teach Yuban a lesson!"


    "Then take away everything except the upper lip for the first time!"


    "Anyway, this aspect will disappear sooner or later. Squeeze out the refreshing power before that!"


    "Wait, this phase is very good. Don''t disappear!"


    "But can we decide the result?"


    As a result, the two girls were ready to fight against the girl who showed her tusks.


    When Ma is speechless, the fighting between sports idiots is at this level, but I feel that something in my heart that has survived endless hell is about to break.


    After the current difficulties, what is waiting for is the collapse of otinus. Even if otinus is knocked down and let her restore the original world, many people will really die.


    But what if you just don''t do anything?


    Whether the body automatically "goes crazy" or microorganisms reproduce indefinitely in the body will gradually crush him from the social and life levels.


    [I have to defend myself. I didn''t do anything superfluous. That was your desire. To be exact, you were obviously in pain, but you still wanted to act, so I acted instead of you and tried every means to break through the chase of doctors and nurses. Even the next three indiscriminate methods you used in fighting were used. In their opinion, it was really the same as being crazy.]


    "Hey, I touched the honey ant..."


    [you admit that it''s very unfortunate that you don''t feel the soft touch of a girl with a golden ratio. In fact, you felt it more than a year ago, but only your brain has no memory. Did you hit your head?]


    "Ah, unfortunately."


    [incidentally, when you opened the door last time, you accidentally caught osola taking a bath. Deep inside, you wanted to shout, "I''m very sorry, but thank you for your hospitality!"]


    "OK, I know you''re just playing with Mr. Zhang!"


    Please don''t escape from reality


    This can be exchanged for the worries of young girls who do not know the unknown in reality.


    "Who the hell are you?" he asked as softly as he could.


    [religion doesn''t give me a name. If I need to call it, it''s pale, which is'' white ''in English.]


    Because it seems that some guy who calls himself parley is still talking, he has no margin to enjoy the benefits of the oncoming nurse''s daughter.


    In other words, why do bees and ants compete to drill into his quilt?


    Hey, what are those two women doing? It''s so unsanitary that saliva is everywhere!


    [next is the key point. The purpose of injecting your existence into me has nothing to do with the reason for my existence. In essence, your state is no different from that of the school garden city and everyone around. In religion, death sometimes represents going to heaven. My meaning of existence is to give the infected person nominal death, so as to be in the happiest place called heaven. It''s not an illusion of happiness. The world will cooperate with my infected people. Therefore, if there are no foreign objects unfavorable to me, it''s just as easy to make everyone happy.]


    When Ma doesn''t quite understand it, but I understand the meaning that the infected person will be pulled into an incomplete version of the world created by otinus. It can still make everyone happy. The so-called foreign body is himself. After all, it is the right hand that can kill even God''s miracles, and the Kingdom of heaven can''t touch it.


    No, the bed makes a noise. This bed should be able to support enough weight without crushing.


    "It''s so noisy! What are you doing?" one party suddenly opened the curtain and angrily said.


    But the atmosphere was immediately broken by the children''s voice¡ª¡ª


    "So speechless!" the last work leaned out of the quilt of one party and shouted, "obviously I''m meticulous, but one party is envious of the fake nurse! Yuban Yuban said strongly!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s you who made the mess. OK! Don''t bother me to treat. This kind of angel injury won''t work in the hospital! It''s also an accident that Feng chopped Binghua will intervene."


    Then the last work was arched out of the quilt by a red tail.


    "Mr. one side of the passage, embrace left and right. Do you mean to say Mr. shangtiao?"


    Seeing dangma''s abnormal expression, one side resolutely pulled the curtain back.


    When Ma Leng for a moment, it seemed that the owner of the fox tail had said a name that he cared about, but at this time, he had to pay close attention to parley''s voice.


    [positive solution. The reason why you are dying is just my immune response to your right hand. In the face of destroying your existence all the time, my only way to survive is to make the proliferation speed exceed the number destroyed when your right hand wanders in my field. Since the master has stuffed my body into you, I have no way back.]


    When Ma tries to understand, it''s probably said that his right hand spoils the grass called happiness like a lawn mower, so he has to grow more grass, even enough to block the grass that the lawn mower stops it from moving forward, right.


    "If I fight with you and I win, will those who have been raised because of your power disappear together?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1647

    Having experienced the last numbness of hundreds of billions of aspects of otinus, I partially understood what Palai in the body did, and couldn''t help asking, "if I beat you down, will your resurrected people disappear together?"


    [correct solution. But don''t you need to follow your own ideas and respond to them in this situation?]


    So, when Ma Wu tightened the quilt that got into the upper parts of the two young ladies.


    "Oh, oh, so bold?!"


    "Uh huh, uh huh... Boys... Listen to you, all listen to you, be gentle."


    But the purpose of dangma at this time is not to respond to the girls'' embrace.


    "Damn." when Ma squeezed out tears from the corners of his eyes for a moment, he forced the voice he wanted to shout to the size of the mosquito voice, "I, what should I do? Is it me?"


    Don''t you want them to notice your real pain? It''s so gentle. It''s cruel. But is this really what they want?]


    The people who should care about this sentence most didn''t respond. They were all as motionless as wooden people.


    "Although it''s new dishes and old rice, it''s still very hot."


    Familiar with the sound of hundreds of billions, Ma suddenly looked up and found that the time had stopped and there was no movement next door. The wrestling girl stopped on the honey ant''s happy mobile phone to shoot the scene of eating bee''s face and eating bee''s happy nose.


    "Otinus." when Ma didn''t look back at the God sitting on the bedside steel frame and stepping on his head with his boots, it was never meaningful to look back.


    "You didn''t create anything new or destroy anything, did you?" he said.


    "What are you talking about now? For you, the real world is what you see," otinus said.


    If she was still in the continuous hell of hundreds of billions, otinus would probably put on some advanced knowledge to force, increase the pressure of the youth, and perhaps become the last straw, but now she knows that with these, she can''t crush the youth.


    So she said, "in fact, I once thought whether it is a winning strategy if I exchange your submission for saving everyone in the world."


    Dangma: "... Can you do that? No, you can do that. But as long as you are tired, the world where everyone can be saved will disappear immediately!"


    "Of course," otinus did not deny.


    When the twist on the pockmarked face is like a strange smile, of course it is not a smile: "you can''t even do a simple conflict or a simple death. I''m so afraid, opponents like you."


    "The opponent is God, and no one will blame you for not being brave enough. But... Go back to your previous question, it doesn''t mean anything to me. In the world where everyone is saved, who will be the enemy with me? Being the enemy with me means being the enemy with everyone in the world, and I don''t need to fight at all. If flanpis could play better, you might experience that feeling right away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "But I gave up that method," otinus said, putting his foot off dangma, "She said to me, don''t try to crush you with the perfect world. I once thought it was ridiculous, because your characteristics can''t be denied. However, I saw that no matter how the world is, someone will stand on your side, even if they are willing to give up and be saved. If I deliberately modify their personality memory, pull them away from you and immerse them in what I arranged In the midst of happiness, it must be called shangtiao dangma''s existence. It will continue to clench its fists and be my enemy with the motivation of "liberating them who are regarded by God as tropical fish."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s the matter? The world is not what you want. Why don''t you take action? Your body should not be too sick to take action. Why don''t you take action? Your right hand is in this distorted world. There are still things you can do, isn''t it "No action?" otinus whispered in an indifferent tone.


    "Now those who are willing to help me, they remember me." dangma said faintly.


    "Yes, I didn''t play with the inside of them, neither did the other," otinus said.


    "Knowing that helping me get back to where I was meant to disappear and give up everything else, you still came to help me," said dangma youyou.


    "Yes, it''s really your good partner. Your current situation is limited to this aspect. If you can break through this game, you must be saved, but then you have to face my hand alone." otinus said.


    "Sure enough, this is not what you do. This is not your style."


    "I said it from the beginning."


    "Otinus." when Ma lowered his head, the liquid "tickled" fell on his hands and sick clothes, "she''s no big deal compared with your Creator."


    "That''s nature."


    "But you''ve lost control."


    "If I want, I can kill her directly. If you can''t stand this round, it''s OK to ask God. As long as you yield to me, I don''t need to torture you." although otinus''s tone didn''t show olive branch kindness.


    "It''s true for you." for a moment, when Ma''s "tick tock" barely stopped, "but what do you want to protect and get?"


    "How dare mortals question God''s wishes?" otinus raised his eyebrows, which was very unexpected.


    "Think about it carefully. Before you become a God, you should also be a talent. Thank you. Thanks to you, I feel I have found the way forward." when Ma''s expression changes from Yin to sunny, his hand grabs and releases, just like preparing for exercise.


    "I''m wrong. I''m so wrong. I regard otinus as an enemy that must be destroyed. Really, I must be sorry."


    "What are you talking about? It should not be a fool''s optimistic hope or being killed too many times. It''s a little far from collapse, so you like me?! damn, can that guy''s ghost idea also affect this human in the world? Can the ability of that right hand be broken through by this unreasonable way?!"


    After all, there is a big contrast between the front and back. Jean otinus didn''t control the current force. When Ma''s reaction seems to be continuous, it''s not.


    If it were not for his madness and stupidity, there would be an obligation that otinus and flanpis were unaware of.


    "No, no, you didn''t say that to me. Who were you talking to just now?"


    There was no longer a sick man on his body. When he felt weak, he began to take action.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1648

    "Hmm?!" flanpis, who was riding on the Hindenburg to the East, suddenly turned her head in the direction of Xueyuan city.


    "The pale Knight... What''s wrong? It''s rare that I stuffed him into the top of the worst combination as a numb."


    But in a few seconds she crossed her legs again and turned back against the back of the chair.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, no matter what happens between otinus and shangtiao dangma, as long as they don''t come to trouble me together, it''s not out of the scope of the plan. Whether it''s dominated by the pale knight or shangtiao dangma, it will conflict in some form. Anyway, it''s mostly on a whim to play with shangtiao dangma. After all, he''s very bored and uncomfortable with magical viruses in his body Suitable. "


    The pale knight is the corresponding object of the rank card launched by flanpis before. The reason why it is not called "hero" is that this person has no specific characters in history and myth or can be used as prototype or similar replacement. It is human fear of disaster. Because the initial launch adopted the form of rank card, what should be replaced should be a character similar to flanpis.


    Kranpis, the core of Flanders, was originally a goblin who could be overthrown at will, although she would make careful arrangements in the necessary things. Therefore, Flanders could generally infer what the pale Knight would do if he ignored his orders.


    There''s a bigger problem than that.


    In order to force, flanpis summoned the remaining available warships to form a huge fleet to move eastward. She pushed the multinational coalition forces deployed on the four blockade lines in the Pacific Ocean. As a result, it caused a big congestion before preparing to enter the Panama Canal in the Atlantic Ocean.


    The ghost ship can''t fly. It''s really inconvenient.


    The big men below the demon God haven''t jumped out yet, so flanpis doesn''t intend to consume her strength. She said: "Sila yumier, sink all the long land in Central America to the bottom of the sea."


    "I see."


    "By the way, clean up those guys in the sky who started banging two hours ago. I''m tired of watching the regular combat of the Navy and air force. Hoo ~"


    The gray winged killing angel took action.


    She flew into the sky, swept her wings and smashed all the air forces and missiles from afar.


    To be exact, almost all.


    "It''s blocked. There are magicians in five bombers."


    Although Sheila only made a random attack, which was more than 100 kilometers away from the flying bombers, and the attack was somewhat attenuated, the other party could resist the attack of easily cutting off the mountains and cutting the sea, which must be a great mace for mankind.


    "Are these thousands of planes that have been wiped out like dust, old and new generations, spanning 30 years, just covering those who can arrive safely? It seems that they are serious about deploying defense in Central America, although the ground defense is completely submerged by the sea."


    Even so, among the several planes that are still approaching, what appears from them is the black and red viscous liquid splashing in the sky.


    It is not that this is the enemy''s weapon, but the approaching aircraft, which disintegrated in the air under the more serious attack of shirabi, and the black and red viscous liquid is a large number of human bodies twisted into paste.


    Even so, the disintegrated wreckage and black and red liquid still flew towards the ship where flanpis was.


    The liquid spilled on the deck and the surrounding sea began to flow in clusters and gathered into human shapes. They were troops wearing Knight clothes, long one handed swords and feathers on their heads.


    "Can you survive being beaten into meat sauce? It''s the first time I''ve seen a shrem like body (only in the magic forbidden world)." flanpis jumped from the bridge window to the deck and faced dozens of female Knights dressed up with swords drawn out. "It''s probably equivalent to the level of three saints. Do you want to consume me with this level of strength and immortality?"


    Because the enemy boarded the ship directly, it was more appropriate to use fleet volley in the face of a large number of enemies, but flanpis could only fight in person.


    Flanpis took a step, pulled a machine gun from the boat, turned it into her own torch and continued to speak: "From the research of the five magic associations in northern Europe, the acquired female martial god, although the saint who directly obtains the power of the son of God is like a lucky draw, the nature of the female martial god is related to blood and structure. Through forced disintegration and transformation of young women, they can obtain the nature of the female martial god. In other words, is it OK not to take some spiritual clothes with artifact characteristics?"


    The conflict broke out, and nearly one-third of the enemy flew again with blood and flesh under the black and red sickle caused by the swing of flanpis''s torch.


    The remaining two-thirds of the acquired female martial gods launched an assault.


    Dozens of threatening sword lights exploded in an instant, and the whole warship was decomposed into hundreds of pieces and scattered into the sea on the spot under the impact. Among the nearby ships, small ghost warships with a displacement of less than 1000 tons and weak defense and ordinary ghost ships capsized together under the afterwave of the sword light.


    Sheila''s wings were cut off, and she had a lot of scars on her body and fell into the sea.


    Under this majestic attack, flanpis spread her wings and floated in the air, overlooking the acquired female martial gods who fell on the sea.


    The second wave of sword light came.


    Flanpis took her hand and stood still. She killed the strongest warship of the ghost fleet in an instant, and had the spare power to eliminate the attack of dozens of ships. It hit her without a ripple.


    "The Roman Orthodox Church? When did the Nordic department have such a good relationship with the Roman Orthodox Church? [fish for dinner] , the lifting order issued by the Pope and the common hatred of 2 billion people of all believers can multiply the power of any general magic by 2 billion. Hee hee, the result must be that the 2 billion people have sufficient conditions and can use magic, so that the elites who really have special power can''t use it. That''s why ordinary people can achieve it through transformation If you multiply your fighting capacity by your number, it will be 100 billion. It''s hard. In my rule, but the attack of the opponent whose basic strength is not up to standard will be invalid. Even if there are 100 billion, it will be 100 billion multiplied by zero, ha ha ha... "


    At this moment, the acquired female martial gods are naturally surrounded by the ghost fleet. After a wave of desperate attacks, they are naturally swallowed by countless artillery.


    The seemingly invincible regeneration ability also needs to consume magic. Even this can increase by 2 billion?


    "It''s really troublesome to draw out their souls." flanpis put down the torch and stretched out her hand to the place where the afternature female warrior God was constantly destroyed and regenerated.


    "Then, as long as there is a ''one'', it can become a real two billion?"


    Avoid the blow of the eyes and nerves of Flanders, stab Flanders into her back and out of her chest!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1649

    What pierced flanpis''s chest was a white gold light pile.


    She feels familiar. Isn''t that orels''s trick? But it''s not a quasi demon.


    "Fire on the right?!"


    "Even so... It''s only 2 billion, which is really small for you." the man who once provoked the world war, although his tone is flat, there is no doubt that he exudes the smell of "shame before the snow".


    Flanpis remembered that in the plot intelligence, this man could even avoid otinus'' perception and penetrate her from behind into the [demonization] magic of the broken demon God. But can [fish for dinner] also apply to the right seat of God?


    Is it true that Aurelius will not and... No, it is impossible that otinus'' ability can not act on people with the nature of demon God.


    The problem is that the light pile inserted in flanpis''s body is the magic of the goddess of the underworld, whose name and more specific information are still unknown.


    "Give life forever."


    "Give power forever."


    In an instant, flanpis took out the mace of the demon God, recovered herself, turned the torch into a lightsaber and cut it down to his head from top to bottom - people these days may have the vitality of earthworms, and it''s safer to split it in two vertically.


    The body of the fire on the right shrinks back.


    The explosion range of the lightsaber in flanpis''s hand also expanded.


    "Boom!"


    Things that have probably become two halves of corpses directly run through the sea infected with death energy and hit the seabed thousands of meters below, further reducing the altitude of the seabed by tens of meters.


    However, Mingming has reset his body and knocked down the caster. The light pile inserted in flanpis''s chest has not disappeared, and it has begun to expand explosively!


    Bigger, thicker, longer!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The light pile could not break the delicate body of flanpis for a time, but the cracks were indeed increasing, and the light pile parts in the front and back of flanpis''s body expanded unrestricted, just like the eruption of a comet!


    This is the original skill of the fire on the right. In fact, it''s no big deal. It''s just to continue to give the same 2.07 million combos after hitting the target. As long as there is real damage, it will really peel off the opponent''s spirit bit by bit.


    Then multiply by two billion.


    In other words, it is 4014 trillion times the magic of orels''s defeat of Alice No. 3 core flanpis!


    "NTM''s inflation is overdone!!!!!!!!!"


    Disabled Machine-1, lost the race "goddess of the underworld".


    Soon the sea was calm again.


    "Give life forever."


    "Give power forever."


    "Because the whole is stripped off, can''t you recover by this alone?"


    Only for flanpis whose appearance has become intact again, she threw away the "Torch" made by the barrel of the machine gun, stretched out her hand to open a space-time door, put her hand in and took out a new "Torch".


    Walking on the water, he bent over and picked up a satellite contact that somehow kept communication unobstructed from the water - it fell down with the plane that had been finally disintegrated by Sheila.


    "After all, have you fought too long to prepare for this attack? I know the importance of making me think I can win easily and carelessly. Hey, hey, can you hear me? This contact is smart, so I can''t break even if I hit a nail as a hammer. Come back? Mr. monitoring the battlefield?"


    "Now all the obstacles to Europe in front of you should disappear, but during your ''play'' in Central America, we have built enough spells to deal with you. After knowing this, don''t you still intend to give up moving forward?"


    Even though she knew the volume was loud enough, she still played around like a pen in her hand, put it in her ear, and opened her mouth like a show to the world: "In return, do you have any plans to let me go? You can''t tolerate me living in this world alone. The spiritual stability theory of witch hunting uses the technology that you enjoy now. After all, as the world''s largest sect, the object of your struggle is not the evil that must be eliminated."


    The opposite side didn''t speak for two seconds.


    Flanpis continued: "By the way, among those who have been transformed into post natural female martial gods, someone''s chopping and hitting contains the art of Russian adult education. The model of this communicator is also the model of Russian military. Can you think you are a Russian adult education? Don''t be a fool. Let your announcement be transmitted to my ears, or even let your believers come to me to send it, which are your preparation conditions for dealing with me Well, in order to make your great magic far away in the safe area reach me, am I right, the legendary Pope Lotte? Do you know what it means for me to say your identity? "


    "Yes, although I don''t quite understand the meaning of ''Luotai'', it must be your sarcastic words. I''m the Pope of adult religion in Russia. You are a great magician, so we don''t expect to hide it from you." the other party''s voice began to become powerful, even if it can''t hear the young tone of men and women, "However, even so, you haven''t avoided it. Is it an" arrogance "to have such confidence that you can challenge the world and win?"


    Flanpis''s eyebrows trembled, and she felt that the magic that had no effect on the demon God began to be imposed on her. However, there is no option that the communicator can be removed without losing it. The connection between the two sides has been reached before the fire on the right. They don''t listen to anything and will only be attacked one after another without knowing it.


    It''s quite unpleasant. In fact, there''s no need to take special measures. It''s not bad to cross half the earth and attack the headquarters of adult education in Russia.


    "With special emphasis on" arrogance ", is it the great magic of the original sin series?"


    The Pope continued to speak loudly in the tone of judgment: "exactly, you must be thinking about how to hit me now, right? It''s the same whether half a century ago or now. Is it" anger "to use violence once you don''t use the rational law?"


    "It''s boring. Looking back on history, it seems that I''ve always been in the back hand?" so, flanpis said lazily. When she was affected by that magic, her strength would decline every time she was declared guilty.


    "We do not deny that half a century ago, it was our crusade that took the initiative to start the overall war against you. But it was you who broke the agreement first. It was really" greed "to break the world''s ancient agreement for money and power and use your own country."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1650

    "Hoo ~" Frances seemed to sigh a little dispirited and argued, "what''s wrong? Obviously, you even used aircraft and satellite communication in order to exert such terrible magic on me?"


    "This is a necessary means for the rulers to safeguard the world. We do not advocate that all men are created equal. By the way, are you jealous?" the Pope asked.


    "Hee, are you kidding me?" even if she was hit four times by magic that even the demon God could not ignore, flanpis still planned to refute rather than directly hit the attack across half the earth.


    From the words deliberately emphasized by the Pope, there is no doubt that it is the magic of the attributes of the seven sins.


    This magic, which costs money and preparation on a national scale, is the mystery of adult education in Russia. All religions have adopted compromise in order to be hostile to pagans with similar beliefs, and adult religions in Russia are no exception. The magic of the seven great sins can deify the pagan into its own, ignore the other party''s situation, judge according to its own laws, and reset its value. The seven major crimes are original sins and easy to understand. Therefore, they are also very effective as giving objects. Each conviction will deprive one seventh of them. The time when the seven major crimes are satisfied is the time of death of the trial object.


    That is, according to the setting, more than half of flanpis, who has been convicted of the four major sins of "arrogance", "anger", "greed" and "jealousy", has been cut off.


    This is not the situation that HP and MP just fall below yellow like RPG, but it is equivalent to the fact that people in reality lose more than half of their blood or reduce their vital signs by more than half. When the fire on the right knocks down flanpis and belittles it as the same creature as human beings, it will become a real situation of dying.


    The Pope''s attack did not keep his hand: "no more refutation? You must be in a bad state now. This can be regarded as" melancholy ". At this time, you should fight hard to attack me. I have a glimmer of hope, but you didn''t do so. You can be said to be very" lazy "


    Six out of seven.


    "There is one left. People are dying, but they still don''t admit their sins and show no signs of admitting their mistakes. Do you think it''s great to die like this? Are you very vain?"


    Seven to one.


    If flanpis is no longer the goddess of the underworld, death is a fact.


    It should have been.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    "The" vanity "and" melancholy "of the seven sins should replace" arrogance "and" jealousy ". Why can''t" overeating "and" lust "be found? It''s" arrogance "to chatter unilaterally with distorted explanations, because it''s the most powerful Crusade in the world, so no one''s will can disagree with the rules you set."


    "You say, what..."


    Flanders: "You''d better not move. You''re a Curse spell, which has nothing to do with the crimes in reality. It''s just the way you launch a curse by picking up the so-called pagan hair disease. But since it has nothing to do with the actual crimes, where does the power of the curse come from? The source is only yourself - temporarily covering the faith and teachings of pagan gods with your own logic, so The logic you set is also valid for yourself. Only when the conditions of both sides are equal can they be so powerful, so if I count your seven sins, you will be finished. And now you are still in a state where once you cancel the spell, you will be taken away by "arrogance"


    "You who brought disaster to the world -"


    Frances didn''t want to interrupt directly: "then the problem comes. It brings misery to the world, that is, it takes a lot of lives. Which original sin is it? There are no rules in your doctrine. After all, if there are, it''s hard to do when you need to start a war?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Flanpis: "by the way, are you angry because you were so arrogant before? In order to clean up me, you have killed everyone involved in the place where I live. It is clearly a cross sect, but you don''t seek a way to save innocent people. So" lazy " Why did other organizations destroy all their troops before they took action? Perhaps you would say that the conditions of the operation itself are limited, but do you really have no such idea - your sects are very "jealous" behind other sects, and you want to make a name by other people''s failure and your own real killing. It''s really "greedy" In other words, as Pope, where are you? You are definitely not on the battlefield. I don''t know whether it is the church or the battle headquarters, or the Kremlin or the winter palace. In this cold winter season, in a warm place, watching the people on the front line dying, you can still enjoy warm food and drinks. This can be regarded as "overeating" Finally, take your people to transform the female martial god. When it comes to the female martial god, the myth is related to color. There are countless books about the female martial god in the country you are leveling. Turning your own people into book materials related to color is all "lust". The seven sins are completed. "


    Flanpis is now more comfortable. It is clear that the racial identity of the "goddess of the underworld" has been shattered, but her strength has been improved?


    What the hell is going on? I haven''t used the torch made by Tanaka to rival the gun of the LORD God.


    Will it be the same as adding buff to yourself if you succeed in anti killing Russian adult education?


    Anyway, it''s over.


    "If this really consumes resources at the national level, you are not the one who has been hit back. Now the only killer in Europe is the British Puritans, right? Go on. Sheila youmier, how long will you sleep?"


    The sea was boiling, and an angel figure with wings on the back, a fuzzy face and complete facial features, but no specific characteristics, came out of the sea.


    "Ah, have the container and the demonic features I have given by the ''I'' judged by the gods been defeated by the female warrior God? The angel in this state, the aspect casually created by otinus, can''t hold for long. Do you have to do the ceremony again?"


    Flanpis set her sights on the United States.


    Although she is doing something like the enemy of mankind, she still understands the so-called conscience for the time being.


    She did not take the initiative in this war, where it had nothing to do with the multinational coalition forces, and where she had established a good relationship with individuals and forces.


    Huh? Haven''t you already done it?


    So, it was not flanpis who took the initiative. Many countries used nuclear bombs first.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1651

    After cleaning up the maces of the Roman Orthodox Church and the Russian adult church, flames turned her eyes to the United States.


    "Go to Dora, Richard and Wasser to see if they can provide a ready-made ritual site, which should be more convenient than their own construction. The British Puritans haven''t done their best yet. If only they could get some relevant information from Richard and Wasser.


    "In the end, I''d like to offer an end funeral for this aspect. After all, everyone is so enthusiastic to play with me. How can I not respond well? Anyway, otinus will repair the world sooner or later. It doesn''t matter to enjoy it."


    Flanpis ordered the fleet to cross the Atlantic to Europe first, and she spread her wings and jumped to the north, opened a time gate and rushed to the hinterland of the United States.


    She did not notice that the purpose of her war with the multinational coalition army had changed from death to victory.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tokyo Bay¡ª¡ª


    The battle here has come to an end because of the battle of flanpis.


    The result, of course, was the disastrous defeat of the multinational coalition forces.


    The campus city was safe and sound under the protection of the huge border, but flanpis''s combat power was not without loss.


    If there''s any advantage, it''s that most of flanpis''s weapons are unmanned weapons.


    On a stranded dark aircraft carrier, suddenly something fell up and made a "Dong".


    Cynthia, Freya and yusaka Meiqin looked at each other as they smashed a sunken "container" on the runway.


    "It''s rare to find the runway, but the A.A.A. launched from the School Park City can''t fly long distances?" Cynthia said angrily.


    "It could have been! It was all ruined by the guy named flanpis... Is this the limit of my classmate''s maintenance ability?" Meiqin argued.


    "Freya, why don''t you give us a flying dragon with your [brissin Garman]."


    "Cynthia, don''t you know many kinds of flying witchcraft?"


    "In this way, you will fall into the sea before flying half over the Pacific Ocean."


    "So am I."


    "What are you talking about?" Meiqin said that she couldn''t understand some names.


    "It''s really lucky that you can survive the battle with flanpis." Cynthia was a little angry. She had no reason to be angry with Meiqin, but it was because the other party didn''t know anything and went deep into the world and survived that she became angry with the person who clearly understood the world but lost all her colleagues.


    Freya noticed that she walked abnormally to the "container", slightly bent down with a big belly, looked down at the contact point between the ground and the "container", and said: "however, the aircraft carrier was intact under the attack of multiple anti-ship missiles, and finally ran aground due to the holy curse bombing. Why did it simply hit a pit on such a strong deck?"


    We can see that the falling speed of A.A.A. is the degree of free fall, not the terrible meteorite falling level. It can''t be more powerful than missiles and magic.


    It doesn''t make sense to just do it. In short, Meiqin opened the "container" first.


    Although it is something that holds a large number of weapons, there is still enough space for two or three people to drill in, but Cynthia, who is in a hurry, goes first.


    "Isis, Osiris and Horus... But they are far away from the Egyptian heritage and do not obey the summoner... Abra kwatabra. The same letters form an inverted triangle and rebound the Amulet of the curse... The rules connecting the school garden city different from magic itself is the Talma Temple proposed by aresta Crowley a hundred years ago... So!"


    She raised her hand to make a book and opened the pages full of unreadable codes, like a fan.


    "Why do you have the book of Dharma?!" Freya was extremely surprised.


    "You know, I can connect a part of flanpis with idolatry theory, because she has indeed obtained the ownership of the book of Dharma in history, so I can temporarily show the appearance. However, I can''t interpret it. It''s no different from brick in my hand. It''s just that the book of Dharma itself resonates with the Talma Temple dressed in the coat of the most advanced scientific place in the world."


    Cynthia spoke more and more hastily. Finally, she smashed the brick of the book of Dharma with its watch in her hand against the metal inner wall, held her head back and stamped her feet.


    "Damn it! The soul is light! Rubbish! What science side and magic side are originally different branches of the unified theory! It''s just that the people who established the School Park City want to completely eliminate the malicious division of the existing magic side system! If I had discovered this earlier, my original choices and Countermeasures would not have made things develop to this extent! Do you want to laugh to death , are you kidding? "


    Cynthia and her subordinates on the magic side can''t go home because their hometown has become the science side and the enemy base camp on the magic side. Although they don''t care about the gap between science and magic, it doesn''t mean that the whole magic side can be laissez faire. Therefore, in order to go home, they don''t hesitate to give a blow to the British Puritans and turn their face completely. If it weren''t for science and magic Side of the pattern initiator''s words


    Roaring and roaring, Cynthia''s back feet turned in a circle and slid around to the outside of the "container", humming and dancing.


    Meiqin, who doesn''t understand at all, tries to understand, but at most can only know the frenzy of the world. Even if there is the influence of otinus, the internal cause seems to be caused by Xueyuan city''s own forces to split the world. She is a little suspicious whether Cynthia, who once said that her companions were dead, has been insane.


    But Cynthia looked very serious, humming a tune, sliding dance steps, shaking her horsetail and big sleeves much wider than her usual sleeves.


    "The salary ends." Cynthia said a word, stopped the dance step and picked up her wand.


    "How''s it going?" Freya asked.


    "Fortunately, the structure of the aircraft carrier itself is enough to become a heavenly grass Temple. As long as the witch dance is properly presented, you can still hear the voice of God," she replied.


    "You called me. Can you say something I understand?" Meiqin interrupted.


    The impatient Cynthia was too lazy to quote scriptures and spoke in great Vernacular: "I, who can use flanpis as part of the power of the underworld God, likened myself to serving flanpis as a witch. As long as I exercise the witch''s ceremony, I can listen to flanpis''s current ''voice''. As a result, we have no other way but to rely on her."


    "But you said to end it before..."


    "Hum, who told you that ending is fighting? But now it''s not good. According to flanpis''s original pace, even if she doesn''t care, she seems confident to restore the world to normal, but the Roman Orthodox Church and Russian adult church fought with her in Central America. Even if she was completely defeated, a ''bomb'' was buried in her body?" Cynthia said later, Frown.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1652

    It is precisely because Cynthia is a bystander that this can be seen - flanpis is forced to undergo qualitative change in some way from the inside out.


    "Bomb?"


    "Is it bad for us?"


    "It''s not so bad..." Cynthia was silent for a few seconds before she began to speak heavily. "One of the essence of flanpis is the casual and goblin attribute that has nothing to do with good and evil. Not long ago, after the Roman Orthodox Church tried to deprive flanpis of her divine personality, the Russian adult Church tried to forcibly belittle flanpis''s definition of existence with its own logic, but they adopted [seven sins] , the essence is closer to the devil. In the era before the differentiation of the Crusades, there was no definition of the devil, and the prankster goblins played the role of the devil in religion. The existence of this ambiguous definition was regarded as the "seven sins" of the essence close to the devil Influence, the essence will become more like a devil. The more enemies in the world, the more powerful the devil will be. The more the world wants to destroy her, the closer the world will be to destruction. "


    "Destruction... As otius did?" Meiqin tried to keep up with the topic.


    "Yes, that''s right, because her memory is accumulated. No matter how many times the world is reshaped, the idea of destroying the world will only accumulate. Well, Freya, summon the underground dragon. If the nature of A.A.A. is the same as what I judge, you don''t have to worry about the lack of magic when using it as energy. Yusaka Meiqin, you also move and bring a according to the needs here . A.A. ''


    Meiqin hurriedly interrupted: "wait, wait, make it clear! I came with you for......"


    Cynthia is a little impatient. She is not a demon God who creates and destroys the phase world at will, not even a God who occupies a world, but she can guess what happened when she can briefly connect flanpis, but do people who have no intersection in the field have to explain from the beginning?


    "The world is back to normal. I hope your ''sweetheart'' will be saved!" she said.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    North America¡ª¡ª


    "..." flanpis took her hand, made a silent voice, and looked at her as if she were after the war.


    In other words, should it be called war?


    Only one party died, and there were many traces of attack, but they all had the same shape and origin.


    That is, an object has been pestering in place and slowly killed the "ally" that flanpis fought for with a small attack?


    What''s more strange is that "the dawn of the snow field", "the darkness before dawn" and the North American branch of British Puritanism have been concentrated, and a mountain of human remains has been deliberately piled up. Is this a demonstration?


    It is the survivors with weak life that makes the goblins or the most.


    Can you try to pretend to be dead in front of such opponents?


    Although it is not impossible to extract information with dead people, living people are better.


    "... Dora." she gently pulled up the hand of the man lying there like a worn and discarded doll in front of the mountain.


    Dora opened her eyes slightly and made a faint voice like a mosquito in her mouth: "if... I haven''t seen you... How good it would be."


    Dora tried her best to grasp Flanders'' hand with a gentle grip. Flanders wondered if it was the strength to do the simple action of grasping the key and twisting.


    The dark point suddenly appears and expands in the hands of the intersection of the two, turning into a "black hole" that sucks everything in!


    The suction is huge and abnormal, especially where it has been inhaled. Flanpis can''t feel the future that can be pulled out.


    Flanpis had to break her arm and fled back with a terrible eruption.


    Foreknowledge is a vast expanse of white in the eyes. It''s not that you can''t see the future. It''s a vast expanse of white in the literal sense.


    "Space is blocked, which means that some force must turn the whole space into this."


    "Boom -- -- -- -- --"


    Pliny looked at all this.


    Frances and she are both part of Claus pics, or the part dominated by Claus pics, and Frances should be more important and give higher priority than Pliny.


    But she looked at it.


    It''s not to be assured that Flanders can easily deal with such attacks. On the contrary, it is possible that Flanders can not be a threat, but it can also give Flanders a huge killing at this moment.


    It has nothing to do with what kind of attack attribute, whether there is restraint and suppression.


    The inner roots of Pliny and Frances are the same, and this connection has never been broken, no matter how many times the world has been reset.


    Well, it has nothing to do with all kinds of defense and resistance. Packed together, it is like two goblins playing online fighting video games with both hands in the same room. However, due to various contradictions, one of them accidentally kicked the other in the face, making the other unable to control the handle well, resulting in failure.


    Yes, the person who killed flanpis was Pliny.


    "Give life forever."


    "Give power forever."


    "What do you mean?" the unharmed Flemish jumped out of the hemispherical white light and stared at Pliny.


    "Did you do all this?"


    "Yes, I did it, former master." Pliny shrugged. "After all, you''ve become waste. Claus doesn''t need you."


    "Wait, what do you mean? There is no reduction in my strength. The production of ''Torch'' should also be completed..."


    Frappe''s eyes fell on the short stick that Pliny took out of the witch''s cloak.


    "Did you extract it first?"


    "Didn''t you say that? It''s useless for you. When the ghost and God attributes of flanpis are mistakenly replaced by the devil attributes by the joint efforts of the two sects, you''ll be useless. No matter how strong you are, don''t forget that you are flanpis and Claus PIs are just a separate role in this world. Don''t get too complacent."


    "Just a doll used as a magic prop, just want to challenge me?"


    "You seem to have forgotten which part of piss and I are one?"


    "I''m not sure I don''t remember," frampis said scornfully with her waist akimbo. "Is it comparable to me now?"


    "When you try to use power to decide which consciousness is the main body of piss, you are already an incurable waste."


    "Hum, how dare --"


    Before the word "say" of flanpis slipped out of her mouth, she found that Pliny was gone.


    The prescient eye did not predict success.


    Then her vision tilted, quickly fell to the horizon, and moved at high speed with a large number of ground fragments of dust - Pliny suddenly reached the side of flanpis, pressed her temple to the ground and rubbed the ground at a speed of mach.


    Without breaking the defense, flanpis pointed her torch to Pliny, who was close to her, and a dark light column full of negative energy rushed to the girl with lavender hair


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1653

    Frances is merciful. After all, the prop of Pliny is completely broken. It''s a loss to her. Frances doesn''t know what''s crazy about Pliny, but obviously she can''t move forward without solving it.


    Pliny is now a big barrel of wood, and negative energy is highly toxic to her.


    While avoiding a backward tumbling, flanpis spread her wings and followed, clenched the extreme mass of negative energy with a fist and rushed to Pliny''s chin, who had just stabilized her position.


    Almost at the same time, Pliny, whose eyes turned white with a punch, also hooked up her legs and launched a fierce attack on flanpis''s belly: "[eight pole divine air attack]!"


    "Bang!"


    While Pliny was beaten to tumble and fly upside down on the ground, the flesh and blood flew in the center of Francois''s body, almost breaking in two.


    "Give life forever."


    "Give power forever."


    "Give life."


    "Give power."


    After resetting herself and setting the rule that the snowball will be superimposed continuously with the increase of strength in the battle round, flanpis flew to Pliny who was still rolling on the ground.


    "It''s really troublesome to be reluctant to give up props." she thought, "the strength just now can''t be achieved without a large barrel of wooden roots with ten tails. I used [perfect warrior]. It''s true that I still like to enlarge the moves in relative melee with a large barrel of wooden body. It''s a good idea for me to play hand to hand combat, but -"


    The flampis torch turned into a lightsaber. With one wing, she didn''t chase Pliny who was rolling on the ground, so she waved down vertically with the momentum of splitting the earth.


    "Boom!" the earth split by the expanded black and red lightsaber continued thousands of meters away.


    At that moment, Pliny, who disappeared immediately, attacked from dozens of meters behind the side.


    "The surrounding space is blocked. It is arranged in advance. With the large barrel wood that is already good at plane shuttle combined with the Yougu pull technique with the dimensional blocking system, even if you want to achieve the plane level blocking, you may not be able to do it."


    Flanpis waved the torch and summoned more than ten fireballs around her body. The next moment, the torch turned into a lightsaber and swept back.


    With a side somersault, the incoming Pliny avoided the fan chop that could erode all her life below one meter above sea level.


    But this is not the end. The black and red energy of the fan is so fixed under Pliny, who is circling in the air. The fan turns around with Francois and becomes a black and red covering the whole earth.


    "Take this as a bait to attract my attention. Next, those fireballs will erupt in the style of piss and block my scope of action. Has she forgotten that I can fly even without magic?" Pliny stared at the fireball around frapis''s body and thought.


    Unexpectedly, the fireball did not move, and in the black and red all over the earth, rows of imaginary ribbons shot out quickly. Instead of binding her directly, they were intertwined to form an inverted dustpan shaped cage, which gradually fell and pressed towards her.


    "Fireball is just a gimmick to attract my attention. After all, it''s also an ancient means she uses to increase attack density and frequency. But now it''s still for the purpose of capturing."


    The imaginary ribbon physical attack is basically invalid, and it can absorb demons. It''s no problem to absorb the power of quasi demons with the current capacity of flannel silk.


    But it is not invincible.


    The gun of the false Lord God appeared in her hand. Pliny turned the gun and picked it up, echoing that it was cut from below. The eruption of blood red lava will cut the black and red covering the earth together with the imaginary ribbon.


    "It''s not a demon God, but the attack itself is easy to reach the level of a demon God."


    The high gun of the false Lord God waved down again, and the blood red sun fell, but the range was completely locked on the top of flanpis.


    "Give life forever."


    "Give power forever."


    The flampis, which was burned out in an instant, was reset and rushed out of the blood red afterwave.


    She felt Pliny''s will to force her to fight close combat.


    "[St. George''s sanctuary]."


    Pliny''s eyes showed an inverted triangle magic array, which expanded in one breath, forming two overlapping in front of her, with a diameter of more than two meters, cracking in all directions and extending to every corner of the space.


    Although it looks like an aggressive defense wall, flanpis feels that the distance between the two sides seems to be widening, the space has changed, and she is clearly sprinting at Mach, but she seems to be standing still.


    No, that''s not the problem. Pliny didn''t cancel the status of [perfect warrior]. Why can she use magic?


    A huge glittering War Bow appeared in Pliny''s hand.


    "Aydo, that''s Hindu..."


    "Hee hee, that''s right, but you haven''t done it yourself. You can''t know more details." Pliny''s bow posture is very strange. Her height is never short enough to use the giant bow, but she ties her hair to the bow string, holds the bow arm forward with one hand, and pulls the bow string open by her hair.


    The golden arrow appeared on the bow. The huge magic array of super position magic expanded rapidly centered on her, and the blue column of light rose into the sky.


    "I thought she wouldn''t shoot with a bow. I thought she was going to shoot a ''long gun'' as an arrow, but she used such a long piece of magic in front of me? In this way, if the space distance is opened, it may not be bad for me. Try it, [ruin starry moon]."


    The sky turned into night in an instant, and the false stars and moon turned into the attack of flanpis and fell from the sky! As a skill, it is much faster than the reading of super bit magic.


    The serial explosions like nuclear explosions did not cover the earth. Before that, more than dozens of times, the arrows of light coming from the air like meteors penetrated the falling stars and the falling moon and shot at frampis!


    The storm blew the purplish long hair of Pliny, who released the bowstring and shot the arrow the moment before, swaying in the air.


    "Brahma Astra," she said.


    "As long as you draw a bow and shoot an arrow, you can specify to kill anyone or destroy anything in the world. What kind of defense and avoidance are meaningless. It has nothing to do with the arrow, but the attribute of magic itself. The only way to deal with it is to take the initiative to attack. Don''t you think it''s like the [Magic Arrow] of level magic."


    "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait ¡¯Well, otherwise, the power should be no different from the inferior quality of projection. This is by no means the power that projection magic can achieve. But I haven''t seen you do the relevant hands and feet connected or relied on with Shiva! And you are still using valkiri''s power. How can the two conflicting systems be used together? "


    "Are you blind? I did it."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1654

    "Are you blind? I did it the way you guessed." Pliny smiled and looked at the frampis who wildly waved the torch, shot fireballs and light columns, shot down the divine arrow, put down the golden War Bow and waved the puppet God''s gun back with one hand.


    The red light that runs through the heaven and earth moves and sweeps, killing the fleepis who tried to sneak attack.


    "Ha, do you think separation can''t reset itself!"


    Flanpis sprang out of the red light of killing everything.


    "Although you stretch the space between me and you, it seems that you can''t achieve the same effect in all directions, ah."


    Now it''s too late to change the casting direction or add spells. Through the observation of the expansion speed of [St. George''s sanctuary] just now, flanpis firmly believes in this.


    "Allah, isn''t it? [dragon breath]."


    Even if they stretched out their bodies with all their strength, they couldn''t hold the thick blue and white light column, which burst out at the close attempt to attack flanpis!


    Francois was tense for a moment: "the magic intensity of the forbidden book directory and the power of the fire on the right at that time were not at the same level, not just the quantity, but also the quality of each light particle!"


    But it''s not impossible.


    Since it is magic, as long as the capacity and output of this side are better than each other, it can be embezzled with imaginary space.


    However, before that, her body was torn apart by the Holy Land execution.


    Of course, this can also be reset with [permanent grant], but this short moment of flaw made her engulfed by [dragon breath].


    Then Pliny turned lightly with one foot, and the thick blue and white light column swept away most of the Brahma arrow that had not yet reached the body of Daphne piss.


    After she cleaned up the last Brahma arrow close to her, she noticed the feathers of light falling from the air around her.


    "Don''t hesitate to destroy the Brahma Astra, do you want to kill me by these slow dead light plumes all over the space? Or is it just the function of limiting movement?" frampis was puzzled for a moment.


    These feathers, in the plot intelligence that flanpis inherited from clauspis, have the same nature and power as [dragon breath] - they can probably make the last hemp head hurt and lose memory without affecting the degree of daily life.


    This degree of power must have been a great threat to mankind. Even humans who can use Angel related power can''t get caught unprepared. For Flanders, it''s just a matter of consuming a little HP.


    "Is there any trap? [time stop]."


    The whole world was dyed black and white, but Francois saw Pliny''s hair floating without wind, and immediately added Magic: "the boundary of Babel is started - [tripletmaximisemagic ¡¤ starsfall]."


    When she started the magic, there was a strange feeling in her heart. The main symbolic significance of Babel Tower is the punishment of God angered by human beings. In short, it is a special attack on human beings. On the contrary, the effect on Pliny, who is no longer human, is not even as good as the eighth level magic. Now the tower of Babel is used by her as an amplification device at most.


    "Piss piss, are you a fool? [Brahma Astra]." Pliny began to pull her bow.


    In the static black-and-white world, countless static stars are shattered by more than dozens of light arrows.


    Touching [dragon breath] was crushed and turned into a feather of light.


    At this time, Pliny began to explain calmly: "The Brahman divine arrow is the ultimate destruction weapon made by the main god Brahman in Indian mythology. According to the Sanskrit scriptures, this weapon has the same power as Odin''s main god gun. There are always artifacts of this specification in different mythological systems. Originally, the Brahman divine arrow and Brahma Astra are essentially different. The Brahman divine arrow is an arrow with wind as the arrow feather and Sumi mountain as the arrow body, The sun and flame are arrows, and Brahma Astra is characterized by various modern nuclear missiles, which are "the gates of the gods falling from the sky" The magic association has developed into a magic. If it can fully exert its power according to the environment, it''s quite easy to destroy the planet - there are always religious magic groups with fierce means and easy to understand. If you can stop it, it shows that you are really strong and have the fighting power to challenge the demon God. "


    But what''s more terrible for Francois is that her magic can''t move in the static world, and the other party can interfere with things in the static world!


    "But the conditions for using Brahma Astra are very simple... Of course, it''s just simple for us. [Tianya meteor]." Pliny started the technique with a confident look.


    Dozens of meteorites as huge as [tianjixing] suddenly appeared in the sky! And it''s different. At the beginning, there was the initial speed of rubbing huge stones into fireballs!


    "Cut." flanpis dropped her mouth, "I know. After all, I was also badly hurt when I was president of Lori. The condition is that there are three meteors at the same time. If you want to add me, I''ll break it for you!"


    It''s just smashing an ordinary stone ball. Even if it''s huge, it doesn''t need to be serious.


    She doesn''t even need to attack herself. Although it''s some distance from the coastline, the anti-aircraft fire of the ghost fleet can be obtained.


    The light bombs and light beams fired by various anti-aircraft guns and anti-aircraft machine guns, as well as the missiles fired by a few missile battleships, smashed the meteorites falling in the air.


    Pliny: silly piss, aren''t there more meteors


    Brahma Astra, which bombards flanpis, has soared hundreds of times again in a very short time! Part of the arrows penetrating the attack began to burst on frappis. Even if the terrible explosion didn''t make her fall, it almost reduced the altitude at a terrible speed of 50 meters per second and pressed her under the lithosphere!


    "You''re kidding!" frampis suddenly injected a lot of magic into the torch lightsaber in her hand. The lightsaber expanded to a terrible size of hundreds of meters in diameter and tens of thousands of meters in length, broke through the earth from the underground and rushed to the sky.


    "Ha! Hell [evil abyss]!"


    The dark column running through the sky to the horizon wiped out all the meteors made by Pliny.


    However, the earth is not split, because time is static.


    But the dark pillar still swept across the ground towards Pliny.


    Pliny pointed to the "spear", and the falling red light collided with the dark column almost evenly.


    Pliny''s reincarnation eyes stared at Francois: "[earth burst sky star]."


    The world did not respond, and the time still earth did not respond to the huge gravity generated by flanpis''s body as the center


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1655

    The [earth burst star] launched by Pliny did not respond to the static space of time.


    However, it is dominated by Pliny, which is not in the frozen range, just like the vortex in the sea, sweeping across flanpis!


    "Woo! This power!"


    Flanpis was shocked to find that every feather had the power of Brahma Astra!


    "Is the power of feather the energy power contained in the destruction of [dragon breath]?"


    "Aha, right."


    [permanent grant] reset itself can hardly keep up.


    As a counterattack, the ground behind Pliny was torn to pieces by frepi''s [divine power], a line of static time and space, a hand came out of her head, grabbed Pliny''s ankle and injected negative energy into the big barrel of wood.


    "Prison Rune [malicious spray]."


    The fireball that can turn into a similar dark pillar at any time immediately surrounded Pliny who should begin to be poisoned and weakened, broke away from the gravitational control of [earth burst star], and swept away those feathers as far as possible.


    But while [earth burst sky star] interrupted, Pliny looked as if her strength had increased sharply. She crushed flanpis''s hand with one foot and turned into a red light thousand paper cranes. She scattered to avoid 18 dark column attacks that were enough to split the horizon.


    "Is it true that [undeadform]?"


    "Yes, all negative energy attacks and attacks with dark attributes give me recovery and gain buff."


    "Although [undeadform] will have this resistance, will it be so complete according to the rules? From your progress level, it should not be impossible to take time to improve, but it can not be completed immediately. Did you want to fight with me at the beginning? It''s really troublesome." flanpis''s ability to fight equal battles contains negative energy The nether attributes and the phenomenon of stars account for more than half.


    So after attaching the undead feature to herself, Pliny also deliberately prepared the Brahma arrow. Three meteors can launch a Brahma Astra. It seems that meteors earn money at the same time, but it can''t be counted by quantity. If a certain number of stars are marked with serial numbers, how many three number combinations can be combined will actually increase many times. The single shot power of Brahma Astra is beyond the specification of super position magic.


    And the rest of the attack means of frappis seemed to be able to deal with it calmly with the power that Pliny now mastered.


    It seems that Pliny is well prepared.


    If croenpis had rebelled under her command, her compatriots who were not weaker than herself would be well prepared. At this moment, Pliny was more like croenpis.


    However, Pliny was more or less flustered. Frappis had to eat so many super magic level [Brahma Astra] without any damage that would affect the action and needed to reset herself again. She didn''t care what she expected. Or is the "long gun" more powerful? It should be a god costume of the same level. That''s right.


    Francois''s action was not so vague. She immediately climbed out with one hand to repair the bloody hand. At the same time, she noticed that the eyes of Pliny, who was reunited into an adult, were blue concentric circles.


    "Is that why we can be so comfortable in the static world? Can the reincarnation eye of time system attach its ability to the attack from the body? Bai Yiji and Tao Yiji don''t know about it."


    "Is this such a strange thing? Flanpis, I don''t think it''s different from Angie''s method of upgrading [spiral pill] to [big spiral wheel Yu]."


    "Hum, it''s easy for you to say. Gradually increase 1 to 10 and 1000 to 10000. The multiple is the same. Is the amount that can be increased the same?!"


    "Hee hee, how much time do you think otinus has accumulated in hundreds of billions of aspects? You are busy making ''Torch'' and fail every time. What am I doing? Do you think the real piss and sta will put their eggs in one basket?"


    Flanpis selectively ignored this sentence for the time being, because it meant that she was suddenly as worthless as Angie. She always felt that Pliny''s magic was very different. Although she was a prop who could cast all the magic, the way of casting just now was like using a high-pressure water gun and a flame thrower in parallel, and the power could be superimposed normally.


    "By the way... [mana essence]". Flanpis used her magic to spy on Pliny''s blue slot.


    It''s a blue slot. It''s not like a horizontal strip on the head like player information. It''s indeed a strip, but it''s something that emits light from the target''s body.


    The shape and color of different magic may also be different.


    "Can''t you? Pliny, do you divide your body into several different areas to refine magic and output different system magic circuits?! because your left and right hands correspond to the symbols Shiva and valkiri respectively, can''t you hold a divine gun and a divine bow with both hands?"


    In fact, there are several other symbolic, similar to the "dream call" of different mythical characters in different areas of the body. It''s really lucky that she can use it harmoniously. Won''t it explode? Flanpis couldn''t help thinking so.


    However, as long as you can confirm the attribute, it''s easy to do.


    The purple whirlpools opened behind frampis, and a treasure with red patterns on a black background stretched out.


    As long as you know, you can take out the treasure of corresponding restraint. As long as you cause the fact of attacking and hitting the space, you can cooperate with the magic eye of the bubble¡ª¡ª


    "Dangdang Dangdang......"


    Flanpis suddenly turned back, and sure enough, all the treasure tools that didn''t have time to shoot or pull out were shot down at the next moment.


    "The influence of future vision and past vision is reduced to the extent that it is difficult to interfere with the war situation. The reincarnation eye of the time system is more skilled than the genuine big barrel wood. Let''s not say why your treasure is shooting faster than me, not [unlimited bladeworks]." flanpis turned her head and looked at Pliny with a large number of treasure shooting doors behind her.


    "Oh, is this a strange thing? We are all part of piss, and it''s not natural to use her props?" Pliny said calmly, holding her chest in one hand and holding her chin in the other, "As for the use of treasure tools, whether you liberate your real name or not, you need to learn magic control for such attacks. I''m above you. To be honest, shooting down the same number of treasure tools is just to give you face."


    "Yes, I know, I know. You want to say that in fact, you can also open the ''door'' to directly recycle the treasure. I know that I was going to detonate. As long as it is to restrain your treasure, detonating can also trigger the power to restrain you." flanpis said unconvinced.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1656

    Pliny: are you talking hard? What you just shot are all treasures above class A. are you willing to collapse your fantasy


    Flanpis: "that''s it. It''s for face. In fact, you just subconsciously shot it down before you think you can recycle it?"


    The scene was embarrassed for a few seconds.


    Pliny: but it''s a fact that you can''t break through me now


    Then there is the combined attack of [Tianya meteor] and [Brahma Astra].


    If flanpis didn''t break the meteorite and split it into more meteors, Pliny would detonate the meteorite herself; If flanpis makes an attack that can instantly destroy all the meteorites in the sky, it will inevitably reveal flaws and be attacked by a "long gun".


    Even so, flanpis didn''t have the power to fight back, but the total power was still comparable to the counterattack of the nuclear bomb, and Pliny easily avoided it by relying on her time ability.


    Frances: isn''t it endless


    One can constantly reset himself to the original state, and the other can turn back the time and repent the battle round. There is really no end to fighting like this.


    Pliny: "hee hee, but why don''t you use the gun of disadvantage reversal?"


    Frampis: "I''m kidding! Don''t induce it. It''s a reversal tool for non continuous attack. The cost of reversing time is even lower than that of [flash stripe]! On the contrary, I have to pay a higher price to defeat such a weapon."


    Originally, the original existence of taoyiji and Pliny was to supplement and prevent the situation in case the short board of flanpis was targeted, but the two became one and an enemy, and there was a big trouble.


    In fact, flanpis deliberately said "endless" to confuse Pliny to delay time. Her [tentative grant] can continuously add the upper limit of vitality and strength to herself in the battle. As long as the battle does not stop, her combat effectiveness will continue to improve like a snowball.


    However, in the face of Pliny, there is no feeling that the balance of power between the two sides has changed.


    Thanks to the war in the static world of black and white, although the attacks of the two are still destructive to reality, this interference does not include afterwaves and secondary physical phenomena, otherwise the constantly superimposed terrible powers may sooner or later reach the stage of tearing the mainland and even the planet in half with their bare hands. In fact, so far, Guang Pliny''s attack has cleaned up human civilization. We all know one of the hypotheses of dinosaur extinction.


    Even so, there was no escape option in Francois''s heart. Somehow, she couldn''t swallow and breathe.


    And in line with the goblin character, there is no strategic retreat for victory. It is not her purpose to be killed as soon as possible. She does want to be killed, but she must not be killed in this way. At least she has to destroy everything against her. She found out the reason why Pliny''s strength kept catching up with her. Once she stopped fighting for a period of time, the effect would disappear quickly. However, with the magic means of Pliny''s increasing strength, considering the legend, the strength may not disappear. Even a strategic retreat may push her to death.


    After smashing the body of Francois for the 1356th time, Pliny said: "It is precisely because PIs is well prepared that she can defeat many strong enemies who are stronger than her only by playing steadily. Now I have enough time to prepare by relying on hundreds of billions of phases, and there is any suspense about who will win or lose when I repeat the same work and are isolated by relying on hundreds of billions of phases only to produce and output demon level combat effectiveness?"


    Once again, Francois reset herself and said, "is it piss''s style to sit and wait to die?"


    Pliny: "don''t forget, you are a separated person. Claus piss is an open separated person in this world. When the separated person says this sentence, it is no different from the riot. Do you want to end with Angie?"


    It was an old topic that had been interrupted from time to time in the battle, and Frances didn''t want to bother to answer back, but she felt something strange on the other side of the ocean - this refers to the Atlantic Ocean.


    Even if the ghost fleet dispatched in full force, it could not capture the British Puritans.


    It''s not that saints and other immortals have been unsealed for many years just to turn the tide in the face of destruction, but - the main fleet that is about to arrive at the three British Islands seems to face completely different abnormal things, and even God may be swallowed up by heresy.


    "That is, they have the ability to deal with Alice 3 independently? Then why is it that in World War II, they don''t work hard and sit and watch other countries wear and tear to achieve the goal of not falling behind after the war? Do Qiu pangzi and queen Eliza have the style of the supreme Bishop? Well... They are really such people. It seems that they will be very happy whenever they are involved in another country."


    Because the race "goddess of the underworld" has been replaced by a demon, some skills have changed and should be available at this time.


    "In that case, hee!" Frances thought of a good idea.


    The world regained its color and time began to flow again. Flanpis rose up and began to sprint to the east at a high speed. The premise of not daring to retreat was overturned on the spot.


    "Hey, are you going to escape?!" Pliny followed the jump to catch up, muttering in her heart, "no, it''s impossible for flanpis, who has been stripped of her divine personality and demonized by the seven major crimes, to have the idea of escaping from the battle."


    Flanpis looked slightly sideways at Pliny, who had lost tens of kilometers at the beginning and could no longer open the distance. The blocked space seemed to be centered on Pliny and gambled all. Even herself was equivalent to temporarily sacrificing the space system ability, so could she be blocked so dead.


    Fortunately, the command and control of the fleet were not taken away.


    The ghost fleet also has space capabilities - where else are thousands of search ships hiding? Flexible use can be quickly deployed all over the world. The reason why flanpis will sit in the fleet and move forward slowly is not only to give the enemy pressure and fear, but also to give the enemy preparation time and reduce the difficulty of anti-counterfeiting.


    However, it seems that there is no need to crack down on fake matches. The real strength of Britain is far more terrible than expected. It is an opponent who should give his full strength without [tentative] blessing.


    [Hello, what do you mean?] Pliny sent a text message.


    [nothing, it''s just a simple strategic transfer. After all, you can''t achieve my goal if you win. I''ve understood your power pursuit method.]


    [hum, I think so.]


    [to tell you the truth, it''s very powerful to fight in a limited time and range. In addition to valkiri and Shiva, you have also prepared Hercules, the God of strength, and Seraphim, the highest envoy, love and imagination spirit in the Old Testament. That''s right.]


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1657

    Although Frances guessed Pliny''s countermeasures, Pliny confidently revealed her details.


    [to be sure, I haven''t used the power of Sarah yet.]


    Seraph seems to have a lower specification than God, but it is also easier to borrow and play a more complete power.


    [hee hee, I know, Pliny, you borrowed the legend represented by Hercules'' twelve trials'', which is not the twelve resistant resurrection coins in the type moon world. It only needs twelve methods to kill him to win. Such a low treasure, but the meaning represented by the ''twelve trials'' - you will continue to defeat your opponent and gain more strength before the trial is over In other words, before the end of the trial, the world will cooperate to give you strength and let you win.]


    [hee hee, bingo flanpis''s answer is correct. The problem you have to defeat me is that you don''t know what is the way to judge the end of the trial. If you have read 13000 magic guide books in these phases like me, the way to crack them can be ready in a few minutes. Of course, breaking them by force with hard power is also an option, but our strength gap is not reached That degree.]


    These are the reasons why Pliny has no fear to admit and disclose the news. It took Frances so long to defeat Pliny, which means she really has no ability to win.


    Of course, Pliny has some things she doesn''t dare to say:


    First, if only [twelve trials] were used to fight, she would be quickly defeated by the intix bodewell combination who had tied with a "long gun". It was not Xingyue, but the magic in the world''s 13000 magic guide books. It was a piece of cake for this combination.


    Second, in fact, she has to blockade the space. Although it is good to trap her opponent, she is also trapped. Even if the space magic and [huangquan bilianban] discount the reincarnation eye ability, the gain is not worth the loss. In fact, if she doesn''t blockade the space well, she will take valkiri, Shiva God, Hagrid Saraf forcibly pulls all of them into the world and packs them separately into his own body. In fact, it is a more terrible magic than [angel falling], which will cause more terrible things to the world than the exchange of roles that hurt the eyes.


    The speed of both sides almost slowed down.


    The way of thinking is similar. Because of their respective magic skills, even if they fight, they are always anxious in a short time. As a result, they lose a lot when they get anxious.


    Pliny speculated that the pursuit would not last long, that is, when flanpis joined the main force of her ghost fleet and had not fought with Europe. If there was no intention of World War I at that time, she would never win again.


    "If the opponent is the ancient magical country, add an element." Pliny stopped her flight and took out the "toy" broom invented by Luna cherud at the Empire Expo in overlord world from her infinite backpack.


    Sitting on the side, the tail of the broom spewed out the flame of manned spaceflight grade


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A huge body composed of a large number of red lines.


    Bat like filmy wings.


    On the whole, it is like a monster combining the characteristics of bats and lizards, but it is the same size as a small airliner.


    No animal in this world can find such an animal, but it will be called "dragon" in story books, games and other fantasy worlds.


    Such a huge existence is flying eastward over the Pacific Ocean at a speed of thousands of kilometers per hour.


    There is an uncoordinated combination of three people: miyuka yusaka, Cynthia exemante and Freya.


    "At this speed, it only takes two or three hours to catch up. What is this monster? Why is it that there is no force field and air wall protection, and the surrounding air pressure is normal?" asked Meiqin.


    "If you don''t understand, how did you survive in Hawaii and baguigi?" Cynthia looked white.


    "Indeed, if I fight alone... There is no doubt that I will fail," Meiqin admitted this slightly frankly.


    "To be exact, it should not be ''failure'' but ''death'', isn''t it?"


    "Yes, to be honest... It''s really possible to die in such a dangerous situation. After all... After all, when I''m unprepared... My body is no different from ordinary people." although Meiqin knows herself clearly, she also has some hard words to find a reason.


    But she also understood that the other party had been too troublesome to explain.


    Even if explained, Meiqin naturally can''t understand that this huge dragon is Freya''s magic [brissin Garman]. It takes gemstones as the main grid and is wrapped with dark red silk thread to quickly create monsters in Nordic mythology composed of strong artificial muscles.


    Because you need to use the technique in A.A.A. to run, you naturally have to create monsters that are fast enough to fly and load. The best choice is undoubtedly a monster named underground dragon.


    After a while, Freya, standing behind the dragon''s neck, turned back and said, "judging from the fact that she couldn''t meet the enemy all the way, should freepis have solved all the coalition forces in the Pacific?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It also saves time and consumption for us," Cynthia said in an indifferent tone.


    Although Meiqin was uncomfortable to hear that many people might have died, she didn''t see it with her own eyes and didn''t express any comments.


    However, she ejected a lot of nose blood.


    She quickly turned back and wanted to block it with the toilet paper she carried with her because she knew the side effects of A.A.A. the weak appearance of nosebleed made the temporary partners uncomfortable.


    But this immediately caused the tension of the two magicians.


    "Even if I use magic, won''t the influence of A.A.A. on superpowers disappear?"


    "That is, if she falls, we will fall?"


    "It won''t. Even if I lose my magic supply, I can control deceleration and land safely with my magic."


    "But then you can''t catch up."


    Cynthia came to the Meiqin who was still driving A.A.A., squatted down, took out a dark brown pen and drew a pattern that Meiqin couldn''t understand on the Dragon skin composed of dense red lines.


    But even if you don''t understand the magic array, ordinary people can guess that it is a religious pattern.


    "I left in a hurry. I didn''t expect A.A.A. to have such a strong ability to recognize the Lord. I knew it would be better prepared."


    Cynthia took out her mobile phone, took the card out of it and put it in the corner of the magic array.


    "... well - the materials are not enough. Who has a mobile phone that can be disassembled? Three more... Doll shaped things are better," Cynthia said.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1658

    Freya knew that Cynthia probably wanted to use some kind of magic ceremony to increase the endurance of Meiqin. She volunteered: "can I replace it with my magic costume?"


    "Now it''s still moving at full speed. Isn''t it putting the cart before the horse to divide your magic?"


    "The removed mobile phone doesn''t need to destroy the parts?" Meiqin asked.


    "No, I need to place the battery in a fixed position and the mobile phone circuit board and shell that pulls out the speaker cable to generate a force field that can reduce your side effects." Cynthia explained as much as possible that the Meiqin can understand but the principle can''t reach the edge.


    Many of her magic is the Tiancao cross sect. This sect tends to hide and use all kinds of things that can be seen everywhere to build magic and spiritual clothes. If there were not an A.A.A. dressed in science and technology, she would not need to cooperate with the use of electronic devices that can also receive power signals.


    "OK, no problem." Meiqin quickly handed Cynthia the disassembled mobile phone.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "Oh, just give it back to me later. I can install it myself."


    "This is the ability of the science side bully, isn''t it? The next is the little doll, which can only be used with clothes..."


    "Is this OK?" Meiqin took out three more guatai dolls.


    "Yes, but it''s better to have one brown and the other two pink or red."


    "That''s no problem. Remember to give it back to me later." Meiqin took the green one back and replaced two.


    "... OK, that''s it." Cynthia took what she really needed and began to put the magic array of the treatment system that continued to prevent the rupture of the blood vessel.


    A large amount of crystal clear water emerged from the magic array, and the bubble like ball floated into Meiqin''s body.


    "Has the blood stopped?"


    "Eh? Ah... It seems to stop, thanks." Meiqin took the toilet paper with her nose stuffed and tried it, saying she was sure. Including dragons, they can remain calm when they see this supernatural scene, thanks to the phenomenon caused by the so-called super ability. Although they pay attention to scientific principles, they are not very scientific in themselves.


    "Next -" Meiqin without mobile phone can only rely on PDA and "Yuban network" to continue to pay attention to the current situation of the world.


    "Hey, what''s all this?" Meiqin looked at the screen and her expression became strange.


    In the direction of the city of zixueyuan, dozens of fire pillars and more meteor like lights in the high altitude sweep over the visible airspace on the underground dragon and spread into the distance.


    "The intercontinental bombing of the tower of Babel? So many at a time?" Cynthia looked up.


    "Hello, two!" Meiqin waved to Cynthia and Freya while receiving the new information. "Those dark warships and chariots are freppis'' troops? Now more than 50 countries have been openly attacked!"


    The above is the news and the real-time intelligence collected by Yuban sister all over the world.


    This still does not take into account the countries affected and implicated by the attack.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As a part of Europe, but across the sea from the European continent, it is now surrounded by terror.


    Of course, it''s flanpis who makes terror.


    The attacks of those two sects not only didn''t reduce the power of frappis by a penny, but also due to ethnic changes, they obtained new skills [gates of hell], and [nightmare queen] and [family control] - the above three are of great use at present, Don''t mention other low-level skills and magic that you can''t use temporarily.


    [dependents control] was originally a skill to bring undead NPC combat units in the guild team into their direct command and obtain a "level + 10" bonus. This promotion of the "Yggdrasil" rule also has the effect of improving some skills with levels according to levels, including [high-level physical invalidation II ~ V] and [high-level magic invalidation II ~ V] obtained according to different basic levels of different combat units.


    This makes the miscellaneous fish magicians stationed in British ports rely entirely on the number of powerful attacks, which has no other use except to temporarily suppress the enemy on the sea.


    [King of nightmares], all combat units under their direct command obtain three skill effects [fear aura III], [despair aura III] and [chaos aura III]. It''s just a trivial buff in a reciprocal battle, but when they are superimposed together, ordinary people who just witness them will collapse mentally and physically on the spot, close to each other, or even die suddenly.


    Half a century ago, the ordinary army had the hint and guidance of magicians and the magical treatment of ammunition. It was not that they could not fight against the combat power under flanpis. Now they have completely lost their qualification and become a dusty existence. They were easily destroyed before the battle.


    [gates of hell]: a huge "door" is summoned, and Demons and undead will keep pouring out. In fact, it is to summon a large number of units and keep the number of summoning units that can be directly controlled under its command unchanged. The durability of the "door" is limited, the volume is huge, and it is a live target. After breaking, the skill effect will disappear.


    However, Claus piss has long learned how to eliminate the above problems. There is no reason why flanpis can''t use it.


    Merciless flash, explosion and fire flooded the waters around the three British Islands.


    A terrible number of ghost fleets have completely defeated all the naval forces of Britain and the world, approaching the coastline.


    Even the ghost ship from the qualitative change of passenger ships and cargo ships is not unable to launch an attack consistent with its tonnage.


    A large number of dark chariots climbed out of the sea and rushed to the beach and port.


    However, it was easy to blow out the ghost fleet of the world army, and the attack was not smooth.


    The thick flash constantly pushed the chariots ashore back to the sea. The light chariots, which were small in weight but still able to resist missiles, were punctured and exploded on the spot one by one, which was even more tragic than the outcome that the Hawaiian battlefield was targeted by the largest British magic association.


    Occasionally, the firepower as thick and thin as the one that once attacked the tower of Babel shot out from deeper inside the island, evaporated part of the chariots in an instant, or smashed the warships above 10000 tons.


    Even so, new warships and chariots continued to emerge from the sea with waves.


    Frances sat on the bridge of the new flagship, the missile battleship Frederick the great, leaning against a chair and shaking her crossed legs on the console.


    "It''s less than half an hour before the body arrives... But the tenacity of this country is really beyond imagination. It''s clear that more than 30 overseas Commonwealth magic sides are coming to an end."


    "However, your shooting speed and power are amazing. The defensive side of my army landing point alone has reached 800000 rounds per minute. Guard the divine curse and curse of saints? Choose the art of blaspheming yourself. Should it be ironic or would you rather be crushed collectively than crushed by me? Ha ha ha..."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1659

    Flanpis stayed on the bridge of the flagship missile battleship Frederick the great, watching the enemy''s attack that had no other use but to temporarily delay the advance of the ghost fleet, and proudly analyzed it secretly¡ª¡ª


    "The scourge curse of the guardian of saints. Hahaha, you know our extreme suppression of the Crusade, but your main direction is the Crusade system. Did you adopt this method? Praying for God''s protection is a saint who causes miracles similar to the scourge and curse, which leads to human sin. Let the scourge come first, and then use these curses to attack my army, However, in this way, we can bypass the problem of "the higher the faith and heritage, the weaker the damage caused to us". But since the scourge does exist, it means that your faith also exists. Is it really OK for you to constantly blaspheme your true faith? How long will it be before the collapse of the spirit? Do you think these are all my military strength? That''s the only way Thanks to the Roman Orthodox Church and the Russian adult church. "


    The large-scale firepower organized by Britain on the coastline can theoretically withstand the attacks of hundreds of millions of mode magicians.


    However, when using the new skill [gates of hell], flanpis wants its auxiliary effect. She takes the "gate" as her army''s resurrection point - set it on the bottom of the sea. Thanks to this, we only need to gather battleships, heavy cruisers and other ghost warships with acceptable firepower, add two or three hundred, add some ordinary ghost ships as meat shields and aircraft carriers that can''t use fighters, and then concentrate 100000 combat vehicles to form the strongest attack formation without any intermission.


    The scourge and curse guarding the saints are only the single attack of ordinary magicians, and they are not big enough in front of the armor of the undead chariots and ghost warships, just as the fierce bullet storm of machine gun may break through the armored vehicles but can not break through the main battle tanks.


    In the "world bombing" of Babel Tower, flanpis integrated the technique of Alice 3, which can turn the destroyed warships and chariots into their own units. The total number of warships and chariots maintained in various countries is limited, and modern radar can not play an effect on ghost warships and chariots, but it can not cover the arms race during the cold war. Maybe most of the warships have been abandoned and disassembled, However, the chariots are abandoned in piles in the desert and waste cities!


    Take all the combat vehicles that are as dilapidated as the traditional ghost ship as their own. As a result, there are tens of thousands of modern main battle tankers and armored vehicles that climb out of the sea. The three elements of fire, protection and mobility are also geometrically increased in proportion to the tanks of World War II!


    Even so, there was a stalemate.


    "Hee hee, although this'' I ''alone is doomed to not win this country."


    This is not the focus of flanpis''s separation.


    Ship guns and tank guns continued to bombard the British magic forces on the beach. Although people were harvesting in batches, those shooting at the rear were blocked by some magic force she did not understand.


    The front windshield of the bridge and the decks of several surrounding ships of the same type were instantly covered with fire and smoke, which was the launch of the missile.


    Several missiles that rose to higher altitudes were going to attack London directly from high altitude. They were also detonated in advance by some mysterious force and turned into fireworks in the air.


    "But before the noumenon (referring to the noumenon of flanpis, not Claus PIs) leads Pliny, I''ll peel off your cards one by one and turn you into a bare pole commander."


    The divine light of the tower of Babel is approaching.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The knight in shining silver armor shouted in his heart, "it''s going to be over.".


    The sea breeze blew over the part of the armor that did not cover his skin, and the mixed purple and black smell made his skin tingle.


    It was the life toxic negative energy brought by the black smoke from a tank that he hit the turret with a meteor hammer. Although the scene seems strange to common sense, only these attacks with magical meaning can be relied on at the moment, and their martial arts that can dodge and shoot down shells can support the moment.


    "Will the effect of this round of prayer disappear? It''s like the sound of chewing under the sea.


    Under the sea, there are all kinds of concrete, metal obstacles, blocking nets and mines set by the world-class army. In this case, it is not useless. In the continuous damage and consumption, it still hinders the landing of each combat vehicle for a second or two.


    At this moment, the obstacle completely disintegrated.


    A group of chariots with greater density and speed emerged from the sea.


    Although these chariots are all dyed black, their appearance is extremely rotten. Looking at their appearance, they feel that they are short of parts. Let alone some tracks, they are not even complete with load wheels - they are dragged up by the force of imagination rather than driving; or they are open from the hatch to the engine hood. It seems that they have been disassembled long ago, and some gun barrels are still discounted Or broken.


    In general, the state is obviously worse than that of the World War II chariots seen before. Perhaps when these chariots are given death transformation, they are not in the state of fighting on the battlefield, but have become scrap iron for many years.


    But the knights were not careless. If the information of flanpis distributed above was correct, the appearance would not affect the combat effectiveness.


    The features of modern main battle tanks are not limited to the 100mm thick gun barrel, wedge-shaped turret, wide and stable chassis. Obviously, they are not the World War II garbage that can be torn by their swords and halberds. Obviously, it''s just an empty shell, but strange chaotic colors and touch will remind people of the black smoke of death.


    "The Knights move forward, don''t let them come up! The nuns in charge of prayer retreat 200 meters!"


    "What comes up this time is an updated guy!"


    "OK, brothers, do you want to kill more enemies than this time!"


    The faces of the Knights under their helmets showed ferocious smiles. Although they shouted "maybe we''ll see God", they rushed to the chariots in the sea one by one.


    In addition to their determination to guard their homes, another reason for this phenomenon is that one of their hands is a spirit suit [decapitation gold coin], which has a sensational name, but it actually comes from the era of beheading. The criminal''s family handed money to the executioner for a happy bribe. This magic can make people forget their fear, fall into an irreparable state and die happily, something like an anesthetic.


    When everyone has one of these things, we can imagine how bad the state of the country is.


    Of course, there are troops who don''t want to die even if they have to receive gold coins.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1660

    Thousands of meters in the air, this altitude that will lack oxygen accidentally sounded, but panic revealed the sound of leisurely watching the play: "bad - Cake - La --"


    Those are two flying witches riding on broomsticks and chatting in the clouds.


    "It''s terrible. The technique borrowed by the Roman Orthodox Church to defend the Vatican will be broken soon. Artillery and missiles will soon extend to the mainland."


    "Bad, bad, some parts of the coastal line have been broken through, so the enemy''s large-scale landing will soon become a reality?"


    They sometimes fly out to broaden their horizons, and then retreat back into the clouds.


    There''s no other way. They don''t want to be targeted by anti-aircraft vehicles and anti-aircraft guns on warships. In terms of combat effectiveness, they can still win against some vehicles and warships with weak air defense ability, but they have no idea of fighting.


    In fact, they basically have no faith and belief in guarding the country. That''s why they are more likely to become witches. According to the classification, although they are British magicians, they are at most people who have lived in Britain since birth and studied magic. If the state and the Puritans force such people too hard, they will smear oil on the soles of their feet and run away, but in times of crisis, they still plug some reward people and do their best to send them to investigate and watch the wind.


    Suddenly, there was a dazzling light in the East and above.


    Thick enough to cover a city''s light column, falling from the sky is greater than the attack of Xueyuan urban satellite orbital gun, and the number is hundreds of light rain!


    From bottom to top, the thin halo intercepts everything at a low altitude of hundreds of meters.


    The successive attacks on the tower of Babel were thus intercepted with seemingly understatement.


    The witch muttered in a tone of lack of war atmosphere: "damn big London, it has laid [triple four-color most border]. Really, we can be outside. Does it mean to tell us that the retreat has been blocked, so please fight back and die for your country?"


    "It''s hard for us to fly to such a high place for investigation. Did the people above have premature ejaculation? They treated us as abandoned children?"


    "There are our companions in London. Will they help us round up the person in charge?"


    "What should we do? We''ve had enough of this unreasonable war. Why don''t we go and cheer for flanpis?"


    The two hands patted the shoulders of the two witches.


    The third party sounded a little happy and said, "that''s a good idea. What''s the matter with the island below you? Can you tell me?"


    The necks of the two witches were as stiff as rusty machinery. Of course, it was flanpis who came into sight.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah..." x2


    "Yes, no one here will save you, so it doesn''t matter to break your throat. As long as you can talk to me well later, otherwise you don''t mind being tortured... For the time being, don''t you have anyone named ''nobody'' in Britain?"


    This is the Flemish body that just flew in.


    "I''m very sorry, we only know that the name is [triple four color most boundary]."


    "You can see at a glance that we are by no means big people. Otherwise, how could we be sent to such a place to investigate and watch the wind?"


    "What you can know is that it is absolutely strong. All the people locked out can''t get in."


    "It''s not just a ''shield'' with great defense. It has a very complex operation mechanism. The power of the coming of saints and angels is the same in front of it."


    "[Mass charm specialties], is that true?" flanpis offered her old tricks.


    "Nature is absolutely true!"


    "I dare not lie to you!"


    "Well, that''s what I know. It''s no use looking for a role of this level." this sentence was not said by flanpis. At this moment, it was mixed with a terrible noise like a jet plane flying head-on.


    The two witches looked at her voice and showed a tangled expression.


    Not far away is a witch who just flew from afar. She is dressed in a witch hat, black cloak and dress, and her hair is a very rare lavender. I just don''t know why the tail smoke of the broom is so big? Although the practice of increasing thrust in a short time by fire system technology sometimes appeared in modern times, is this "displacement" too exaggerated?


    The mood of the two witches is really subtle. At least the other party looks like a colleague, and Flanders peeps out a hostile face. Obviously, the two sides are not companions, but this is the legendary Flanders. Is there a chance for a mere witch to win? Should we be glad that our attention has been diverted or that the possible disaster will be reduced by a third?


    Of course, the progress of the incident has nothing to do with them.


    Pliny looked down and stretched out over London, erratic like the light of the aurora, leisurely explained: "Britain is originally a country with complex overlapping of three factions, a special field. The border is basically similar to a wall away from people. It is stacked with three layers and four colors in exactly the same coordinates to form a drama that you can''t go here or there. If you force to go from point a, you will be blocked by point B, and if you enter from point B, you will be blocked by point A. if you simply try to break it, you will be killed for real damage The constant attacks dragged in and collided back and forth in a large number of pipelines like bird''s nests until they were eliminated. Maybe even the ''imagine breaker'', which is indeed the benchmark of the world ¡¯It will also be involved and broken. Thanks to this complex blessing, the spatial coordinates are disturbed, and the ability of the space-time system can''t get in. Hum, there''s no solution for me, hee hee. "


    "For example, big people always have to have different needs, try to tie up a big person who is still outside, or follow big people, or pretend to be defeated and captured by them?" said flanpis.


    "Indeed, these are also several feasible methods. However, the purpose you brought me here is, well - looking forward to luring my attack here and causing me to fight with this country. Since this country is worthy of your own attack, it also poses a certain threat to me. However, it is true that if you are killed by Britain in a special way, it will lead to your strength We can''t recycle the quantity. The loss is too great. Let''s do it. "


    Pliny said, raised her hand, and a black ball of light began to converge and expand.


    "In fact," she said with a smile, "can this boundary be achieved by human power? Since it can''t, it''s easy to do, isn''t it. [earth exploding star]."


    Pliny threw the black light ball down and raised her hand again. The huge spherical magic array wrapped her, and the light column ran into the sky and surrounded her. Pale, radiant, translucent text symbols are constantly changing.


    "Over bit -"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1661

    "Wait a minute," said flanpis, trying to stop Pliny, who was preparing to release Superbit magic.


    Pliny didn''t stop reading the magic note: "why, it''s rare to meet other objects I also want to do without being against you. Do you have a problem?"


    Flanpis asked, "I bet you have analyzed the structure of the barrier. You don''t need such an exaggerated battle to break the barrier. Is there any other attempt?"


    Pliny then asked, "anyway, it needs this level of consumption. I want to be handsome. I have another opinion! Anyway, if you don''t commit suicide, I''ll kill you. What''s my attempt? Is it something you need to worry about?"


    So flanpis raised her hand and glared and said, "hum, it''s up to you, I''ll watch. Do you think I came here specially for the purpose you want?"


    Pliny found that Francois did seem to have a lot more confidence. Of course, the ghost fleet could not constitute an effective combat power against Pliny. The hostility of people here to Francois was obviously higher than that of Pliny. That is, there are other factors that are more conducive to dealing with Pliny.


    "Well, I''ll know sooner or later. Anyway, I''m confident that I won''t lose a dozen. Super magic -- [the creation]," she said, throwing out the black light ball in her hand.


    "Frances, I suggest you go to the execution tower after you enter London." Pliny didn''t pay attention to the upheaval below. Anyway, the result was doomed.


    "Why?" Frances raised her head warily.


    "Why not? Isn''t that where the cemetery of (the third substitute) Frances is located? Although there must be no your body, symbolism can make a lot of fame in the world. If you don''t deal with it, you''ll fall over," replied Pliny.


    If flanpis were taken away by some means all the bits and souls accumulated in the world, clauspis would be busy in the world to a certain extent. The original script was to let Francois invade the whole of Europe and then act heroically and die; As a result, the demonized flanpis directly lost the trump card of the Roman Orthodox Church and the Russian adult church, forced the British Puritans alone, and immediately flew to London, which may have absolute weakness.


    Pliny wanted to solve the problem before that. As a result, flanpis, who was quite strong, was determined to attack, and she had nothing to do.


    Can we only clean up Britain together first?


    As it happens, although Pliny was originally under the influence of flanpis, not many people know her. It doesn''t matter to kill her by changing the righteous camp to play the script later.


    "Ah, there are two witnesses here?" Pliny suddenly remembered this and turned her eyes to the two witches caught by flanpis.


    Next, what happened made the two witches who were left aside snuggle together and tremble with no expression.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    From the dark red underground dragon, you can see the appearance from the coastline to England with the naked eye.


    "The war is really hot..." Cynthia sighed as she looked at the three British Islands with all kinds of explosions and rays of light.


    "It is known that 53 countries around the world have been attacked, and less than 200 members of the United Nations will cause what kind of chaos to the world." Meiqin said.


    "Yes," Freya, who was still controlling the underground dragon, replied simply.


    "Can you ask me a little question? Although I don''t understand the law of your use of that ability."


    "What?"


    "At least I already know that modern radar systems have no effect on commander flanpis''s combat effectiveness, but the number should not be enough to put pressure on so many countries. Is it that like Hawaii, most countries don''t hurt the hand of black armor?" Meiqin asked.


    "Not exactly." Cynthia was too lazy to explain that those attacked were imperial colonies that never set the sun in history. Although they were politically independent, they still haven''t got rid of Britain in the magic field. The "revolution" prepared by their dissatisfaction blew up the magic foundation of these countries to weaken Britain''s overseas influence.


    She replied: "I don''t understand how to explain it to you anyway. In short, middle school students like you should have seen zombie films. Similar weapons destroyed by flanpis will be dyed black. Like zombies, although they are not invincible, they have increased their strength compared with before they were alive. They can also increase their companions by attacking and infecting."


    "Similar to the shooting attack with computer virus effect, taking over the other party''s weapon control is also like automatic technical improvement?" Meiqin asked to change her understandable concept.


    "Ah, that''s OK."


    Compared with Meiqin, who said a little more and revealed worry, the tone of the two magicians was like going out for an outing. Obviously, they had nothing to worry about when they were ignored by the dark army.


    At this time, until just now, there was a dramatic change in the "salute" scene of setting off fireworks to destroy each other, making them stop chatting and stare.


    Meiqin, who had no magic means to observe, also directly picked up the telescope he managed to get from the aircraft carrier during the preparation before departure.


    "Well, what''s that?"


    A city, together with a large area below, floats up!


    If that''s all, she hasn''t seen something similar done by the fire on the right that fought with her in the early days of the Third World War.


    However, it seems that this is not a simple city being stripped from the ground and flying up.


    Below the cut-off, it is also filled with waterfall and lake like magma; Above, there is a black sphere, even light can be distorted, and a spiral light belt is formed around it. From time to time, something in the city leaves the city and accelerates to the black sphere.


    If we try to explain with common sense, it is probably that the city, together with the lower lithosphere, was cut away from the earth and attracted by the micro black hole for some reason.


    However, if it is a black hole, the earth should no longer exist. That may be a certain ability similar to a black hole.


    That city is also a little strange. Judging from the buildings like Big Ben, should it be London?


    But why are there so many pyramids, sphinxes, and all kinds of historic buildings that seem very suitable for the development of tourism? These things are so messy and interspersed in modern and British historical streets, which are full of violations of peace.


    I don''t know what the principle is. Those Egyptian wind things seem to be battery, shooting meteors, light beams and dendritic lightning towards the black sphere in the air.


    The first losers were Egyptian buildings, which broke away from the city and flew into the air - towards the black ball that seemed to have a huge gravity


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1662

    The ball of black light with huge gravity seems to have reached its limit after a series of huge attacks from below. It may also be that the caster''s purpose is mainly to build Egyptian style buildings or peel the city off the ground. The goal has been achieved, so he cancelled the control of the black ball.


    As a result, the ball of black light exploded violently.


    Although the city was not affected by the explosion, it lost its gravity from above and fell into the magma lake below!


    "It''s completely embedded!" cried Meiqin, who was surprised even if she didn''t expect the city to roll in the lava lake and cause terrible disasters.


    "I see. The purpose of stripping London to create magma lakes around is to cut off the earth and dragon veins and make London''s seemingly powerful defensive barrier ineffective," Freya said.


    "More than that." Cynthia, who had stolen all the holy costume data of the British Museum, shook her finger and said in a somewhat flirtatious atmosphere, "in London, in addition to the [triple four-color border], there is also a technique called [divinemixture], but [divinemixture] It''s outrageous that such terrible spiritual costumes are actually connected to the earth and dragon, and set the attribute of African gods distorted by Europeans as "fort". However, I care a little. I remember that the British Museum should have been bombed by me. Why can that thing still work? "


    Freya: "[divinemixture]? Unheard of magic. It''s the killer mace of this country to take it out at this time? Since even you say ''terrible'', isn''t it very possible that you can''t destroy it with your strength? Although it looks half hanging, it''s also God''s thing at least."


    Cynthia: but the timing is also very strange. Did you miss any key clues


    I always feel that some key details have been ignored, but because the victory or defeat of the war has nothing to do with them, this matter is temporarily put in the corner of thinking.


    Freya: "but I just showed that level. I know a hundred magicians can do it."


    Cynthia sneered: "hehe, [divinemixture] is not used like this. It should be that human beings voluntarily become sacrifices and let the distorted ''gods'' costumes attach to them. Well, I feel that once successful, they will become the nemesis of flanpis. However, this situation will occur. Either the people in Britain have no dedication, or the upper class has a wind."


    Freya sighed: "either way, this country feels hopeless."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    London, British Museum¡ª¡ª


    Whether it is the "original world" or the changing "next world", or the "hundreds of billions of worlds", no matter how many plans there are, it can not be completely controlled by someone who is good at scheming and planning.


    Even though at the beginning, due to the existence of flanpis, aresta continued to prevent the British Puritans, who were originally temporary allies, from gaining any additional combat power, they were out of reach. As long as they attacked the enemies of the British Puritans, they would be given a chance.


    At present, the museum is full of nuns, but in terms of style, it is the style of the Roman orthodox church that should have been hostile in the Third World War. They had to "work and rest" on the Queen''s fleet because of the failure of the school park urban mission. They lost their place because they destroyed the Queen''s fleet. Even if they return to the Vatican, they will face a punishment more terrible than death, As a result, it was temporarily incorporated by the British Puritans.


    They are as busy as facing the flood.


    "What was that just now? An earthquake or an enemy attack?"


    "The ground suddenly rises and falls again!"


    "Why?!"


    "The earth and dragon veins are all broken! It should have been bombed a magic free area the month before last, and now London''s defense functions are all scrapped!"


    "How are people taking refuge?"


    "That and the surrounding transportation network were all destroyed just now. It''s said that they were covered by magma. What''s the difficulty to avoid? What''s the garrison commander of the knight sect, his Excellency herregris mirez? What''s the supreme bishop, Lord Lola, doing?"


    "The royals have withdrawn to Liverpool ahead of time? Should they put fleeing overseas above guarding the country?"


    "In other words, the enemy just lifted up and put down the whole city! Just to break the earth vein? Does this enemy want us to fight?"


    "After we were left here to defend, we couldn''t receive orders. Isn''t that abandoned son?"


    "Anyway, we are also outsiders to them."


    Terrible pressure is driving people to a dead end.


    As the captain, Janice had no choice but to say that she would give a collective order to attack the jade pieces, or look forward to smashing all the defenses in London, ignoring them passing by.


    Their combat nuns are not weak in the whole group, but they are also cannon fodder in front of such wars.


    Just as we continued to approach the critical point, a monotonous alarm sounded.


    Janice, leaning against the back wall, raised her head and looked at the gate. This can''t be an enemy. If such an enemy would at least smash the gate or ceiling directly.


    "Come, the means of confrontation," she muttered.


    But it''s not worth being happy, because it means that you can''t even die happily anymore.


    "At this time, there is no one to stop me. Should I say that my sister is sinful?" said Ariana Townsend, who once served as a bait for the Roman orthodox church on the first day of the Big Star Festival in the school garden city.


    She was carrying a silver aluminum suitcase with papyrus on the inside.


    "That''s it?" Janice asked.


    "Yes, according to the entrustment of heragris mirez, it is one of the [devinemixture]. It is probably Isis Demeter and tefnut Artemis."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    London, outside the death tower¡ª¡ª


    "This is La Zeus? It looks so expensive. Just now I saw a lot of magic coming up after the border was broken. It was a pity that I didn''t grab it."


    Pliny picked up the fragments of pure gold and diamond and threw them in her hand. There was no pity atmosphere in her tone.


    "Hey, what''s that? It''s not very powerful, but it just gave me a feeling that it seems to hurt me!" asked franpis, who was a little busy.


    "Sorry, I''m a little busy now." Pliny uses a broom as a magic wand to release a kind of magic of fireball and lightning ball, which will rush to her armored knight.


    Pliny said to those people, "I''m not with flanpis now. Do you want to die so much?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1663

    Frances is really a little busy now.


    Shortly after breaking the barrier and landing, the eldest sister wearing an asymmetric white T-shirt and jeans with a big Taidao, the woman wearing a red dress and holding a lightsaber with a queen''s atmosphere, the man in suits and shoes who was no less than the first three, and the middle-aged uncle with a cold expression carrying a sword and a big iron bar surrounded her and launched an attack.


    The holy God of the Puritan Church in Britain, kaihuozhi, the second queen of the British royal family, the knight head of the British Royal Knights, and the water behind the right seat of the former Roman orthodox God. This lineup is absolutely gorgeous for a country.


    "In other words, isn''t the second king''s daughter locked up in prison because of the coup? The water in the rear is locked up for similar reasons. Has one of the oldest magical countries been forced to be saved by criminals by me? I''m really honored."


    Seeing that Pliny didn''t answer, Frances had to deal with the four attacks that would send out sonic booms just moving, and said sarcastically to the four people.


    As soon as she jumped out of the circle of four, the next moment it was Kelly who attacked first.


    The special holy clothes for the British royal family. The fragments of the king''s sword "curtana second" handed down from generation to generation can only play a role in Britain, that is, they can resist the huge Angel power of the archangel. As long as they are waved, they can cut off all dimensions in the coordinates regardless of height.


    It is precisely because you jump out of the encirclement that you can use this level of attack.


    Almost at the same time, the [only flash] containing the God killing skill attacked from the other side.


    Shencrack is best at drawing a knife with a single quick attack. Although the reason is that the "son of God" uses the power for a long time, causing a burden on the body, she uses the high-speed technique, but it also allows her to hit this blow and avoid the instant speed of cutting off the dimensional attack.


    "Return to zero!" the Knights grew up and drank.


    This is sorolen''s technique. He can construct a technique that can completely zero the power of any attack within his knowledge. Regardless of science or magic, theoretically, there are ways to resolve both nuclear weapons and magic at the God level. So as to hinder flanpis''s counterattack and resistance.


    Flanpis lightly held out her right hand, pinched the lightsaber that cut off all dimensions, and crushed it. The torch lightsaber in her left hand blocked the only flash trying to take off her head.


    [Weishan] can indeed use the technique that even God can kill. However, if God is compared to human beings, [Weishan] is just a knife that can kill people. In flanpis''s hand, it really belongs to the weapon used by God, and the grade is obviously not qualified.


    As for the lightsaber with her right hand crushing the fragments of "curtana second", it is the magic power in her right hand. Although it has been done once in early spring, as long as it continues to be pacified in the same way, the magic "dragon" will not leave or even increase. A light is a spiritual costume that can be broken at one touch. It''s not too easy to smash the inner illusion.


    As for zero attack? What to zero? Does flanpis have the ability to attack seriously?


    But there is another man, the water behind. Aim at flanpis and deal with the attack with both hands. When the body door opens, a special metal stick with a total length of more than five meters is attacking in the front!


    "There should be a limit to the lack of people? You are not as good as the fire on the right."


    An imaginary ribbon shot from the shadow of the ground and tripped the water behind. Francois resisted the left hand of the divine crack attack and made a force to predict the future, so that the two collided like an explosion at a relative speed of Mach, and both of them flew out.


    "Hee hee." as soon as flanpis stepped on her foot, she immediately came to the side of the Knight Commander.


    Callissa''s attack route was blocked by the knight''s commander.


    The commander of the knight gritted his teeth, turned around, threw away his weapon, grabbed me with both hands, raised flanpis''s arm, and shouted, "Your Highness, the second king''s daughter, even me --"


    "Your strength is like binding me? Besides, I don''t have to compare strength."


    Flanpis launched a magic [field of force] in front of her, and the thin force field shield suddenly appeared, cutting off the knight''s head''s arm.


    However, the lightsaber that expanded and expanded to cut off all dimensions followed, and the time to pull back the right hand was lost. Because all dimensions were cut off, the magic of the space-time system could not be used easily, otherwise it might be involved in the space-time turbulence and crushed.


    Therefore, flanpis''s approach is - not to dodge!


    Then, the expanded lightsaber that cuts off all dimensions is just a plane knife with absolute cutting attribute.


    She and the head of the knight were cut off!


    The space debris that followed blew the four objects away.


    "Even so, there is no guarantee of killing the enemy. But if it''s sealed now --" Kelly couldn''t put it into action, because the intact flanpis turned around in the air and stood firmly with one foot, and the lower body just blown away can''t be seen anymore.


    If all the clothes on her lower body had not fallen off, callissa once thought her attack was an illusion made by her opponent. It seemed that she was very good at that.


    "As long as you don''t move, it''s just to cut a wound as big as a belly. Although there is a lot of HP deducted, it doesn''t hurt me now. It''s just that the appearance is damaged, but it can be quickly restored to the original state with level magic." Frances thought with a smile.


    However, even the mobile church was easily cut off. It seemed that the defense was useless. Flanpis resolutely summoned the mimicry demon clothes that had not been used for a long time.


    "Hee hee." flanpis grinned, showed her white teeth, stretched out a vine in her hand, wrapped the knight''s chief''s sword in her hand, made a throwing posture, aimed at callissa and threw it away.


    Most of callissa''s strength comes from the characteristic blessing of her weapons in Britain. Her own ability does not reach the level of saints, but it also means that as long as she is in Britain, she can play her power beyond saints and ordinary angels.


    "Do you think this is England? Look at my magic ball bullet - [electromagnetic gun]."


    "What?!" kalissa, who wanted to cut off her defense by dimension, was blown away by the long sword that seemed to be turned into an electromagnetic gun without resistance.


    Francesca, a "good friend" in the foreign world, attached a treasure "luoanning city does not exist, so the world''s rage will never end", which can display illusions that can deceive the world, such as "this is not Britain".


    Bouncing bombs collided with the bombed targets one after another. Other things, all kinds of wonderful animals flew around at once.


    "Do you care about those animals?" Pliny, who was still in qingxiaobing, asked casually.


    "Is this also the enemy''s defense mechanism?" flanpis grabbed her hand and said, "giant scorpions, camels, African elephants, crocodiles with a bit of dinosaur flavor, and red flying dragons."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1664

    Flanpis knocked down the last opponent of the battle with a move [electro-magnetic gun], and also blew up many animals caused by [divine power confusion].


    Flanpis grumbled: "giant scorpions, camels, African elephants, crocodiles with a bit of dinosaur flavor, red flying dragons, so weak. What ghost defense mechanism is this?"


    "Yes, wait... Flying dragon? [divinemexture] uses the distorted African Myth of Europe, there is no flying dragon." Pliny felt as if she should think of something.


    Flanpis also felt as if she had blown something that shouldn''t have blown away, but the phase was destined not to be, so it didn''t matter. She tilted her head and shrugged: "SA, I''ll kill it easily when I see it anyway. It''s great to use the power of the chain."


    "Oh, really?" Pliny, who finished clearing the soldiers, said without turning her back to her, "are you so persistent in using each other''s attacks and weapons to destroy themselves? Or are you so wary of me?"


    "You are. Qing Xiaobing is so relaxed and happy. Are you so careful to save energy and deal with me?"


    "Allah, if this is a small soldier, there will be no elite in the world." Pliny put a helmet on her toes and put it into the air. Her body revolved lightly. Aiming at a "fort" of [divinemixture], it was a powerful volley.


    A super electromagnetic gun was fired to imitate flanpis.


    "Boom!"


    The helmet turned into a column of light smashed a statue that looked a bit like a vulture, and large areas of Egyptian wind buildings and wandering dangerous animals turned into light particles to smash and disperse.


    "Wachet Leto, over ~ but the helmet is intact. Hehe, what''s the matter that the strength of the killer mace against flanpis is more fragile than the knight''s helmet?" she sneered.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean how well the Knights she just put down are equipped. It''s not so much that they are well equipped as the Knights. Even if they are not as powerful as the four, the standard equipment must be so strong that they won''t be torn apart by their powerful power.


    "Well, I''m free now. Explain it to me." flanpis kicked open the huge door of the execution tower, walked in and said as she walked.


    The ashes of the innocent girl who took her place in the divine trial are indeed sealed here. Although there is no direct connection, in view of the existence of the theory of "idol worship", it is better to deal with it as Pliny said.


    During this period, Pliny patiently explained: "La Zeus and wachet Leto have no clue about their names, so they use the method of matching Egyptian gods with Greek gods to explain. The God King is the God King, and the Pluto king is the Pluto king. Even in different mythological systems, they have gods with similar functions to correspond and try to understand. They shape God in a way similar to changing blind guessing, and then use him We use God''s power as a medium, which is "divine confusion."


    Frampis: "well, at first, the giant Obelisk and pyramid you destroyed with [earth explosion star] are La Zeus? Are there only those two? If there are another 100 of these things, you can solve them while humming and dancing."


    Pliny: "there should also be Osiris Hades, tefnut Artemis and Isis demit. Maybe they have noticed the wrong usage and are worried about being destroyed by me. But even if you can solve this distorted God by relying on people in the right way, it will take a lot of time."


    Both stopped to get ready to enter the interior and turned back.


    Flanpis: I''m just worried that there are such traps, so I didn''t rush to kill them with my own attack. Does it seem that this will also start


    She had a great sense of disobedience when fighting, even if her eyes didn''t respond.


    Although it is not strange to be infected by rage in such disastrous wars, and there is almost no time to speak in the war of life and death, it is not worth doubt, the atmosphere of the four people is obviously wrong, which can be felt by the demonized flanpis.


    In particular, shencrack, even in the face of enemies such as flanpis, it is impossible to subvert the magic name at the beginning of the battle. Can flanpis, who looks like a human, really do it when she is completely awake?


    With the God who started on the demon God in the original time and space and heard that "the demon God was originally human" was unbearable?


    What appears from her body is¡ª¡ª


    She has a translucent body that is not sloppy at all. Her head is similar to that of flanpis, but it is very fleshy and attractive. All parts of her delicate body are flirtatious and moving, but she is very unbalanced. The shape of her wings and tail reminds people of demons. Her rainbow hair is hooked inward like a big umbrella, and there is a strange hole in her forehead.


    At first glance, clothes are long skirts and off shoulder dresses, which can be basically spliced with old English newspapers. The spliced and tight parts are made of waterproof tape. The shiny decorations are made of waste glass and wear transparent hats like flying saucers.


    In the face of demons whose appearance will destroy the inner order of human beings, Frances and Pliny have become quite consistent.


    "How... How did this happen?"


    "Unexpectedly... Summoned such a thing."


    It really surprised the spirit, because¡ª¡ª


    "Are you so thrifty to summon demons these days?"


    "How about making good use of waste and environmental protection?"


    "Yi hee. Yi hee hee hee." the devil''s reaction was very simple. He didn''t have any anger at the ridicule. He swayed his fingers and fired a large number of poisonous needles with seven colors of light like silk thread.


    Flanpis, who was regarded as the first target, turned her eyes around and picked up the water behind as a shield. Her hands and feet were twisted, swinging, folding and turning rigidly.


    After confirming the nature of the attack, flanpis turned the water in the rear and used it as a winch to pull the devil over.


    The devil also did not insist. He gave up the silk thread poison needle and suddenly lost his wrestling, which made the man in flanpis''s hand instantly deform and fly. The man who once possessed the right seat of saints and gods and surpassed both of them could not bear to see the rest.


    The devil told the other party: "reverse source puzzle 545, please give more advice in the future."


    "Plot intelligence doesn''t have this role. If you have a magic guide book, give me a simple and easy to understand explanation of the Q devil." Francois whispered.


    "Q devil? Abbreviation? Don''t worry. The so-called qliphah is the tree of evil against Kabala......"


    Unable to go on, the devil, referred to as Q devil for short, was a competent "villain". Without the opportunity to explain, she immediately launched an attack on flanpis


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1665

    The inverse source puzzle 545, referred to as the existence of Q magic by Flanders, is a qualified villain. It doesn''t give Flanders the opportunity to explain it first.


    Her hands folded on the front, and the whole scene was like a vortex, gradually distorted. Nothing happened in the space, but the number of silk thread poisonous needles is too large, spread all over the space, hundreds of millions!


    The poisonous needle of silk thread rotates at an unparalleled speed and approaches the target, just like the earth taro insect fleeing from the desert, opening its mouth and swallowing all the creatures on the ground!


    Avoidance and defense are impossible.


    However, Pliny, who was only affected, turned into a red light and a thousand paper cranes flew away.


    "Don''t let me finish. Referring to something similar to life created by the evil tree, she should be closer to the fighting doll of the spiritual department than the devil. She simply spreads destruction by attaching targets and poisons the United human group from the inside, resulting in discord and disintegration. She manipulates human beings with evil temptation and freely controls the madness related to war, even the strongest magician , it is not divorced from the common sense of mankind. Once it is controlled, it will disintegrate and kill itself, "thought Pliny.


    Flanpis, who had been hit hundreds of millions of times, knelt down, tilted her head and salivated at the corners of her mouth.


    If Frances died in this way, she wouldn''t be taken away and stripped of anything. Pliny didn''t think it was bad.


    But she can only cover her forehead and sigh. Since she wants to explain, it shows that she wants flanpis to avoid, because this attack can not only kill flanpis, but also


    Q devil floated to frampes and planned to make the final cooking, but frampes kept a ecstatic attitude and grabbed Q devil''s neck.


    "Hee hee, hee hee, although I don''t know what''s going on, I enjoyed it just now. I''m really sorry for ignoring you, hee hee."


    Pliny rolled her eyes: "even if the so-called anti Kabbala evil tree, people who have specialized research experience, or the essence of life belongs to the object in the same direction as the reverse position of the life tree, whether the system is the same or not, it''s like [divinemexture]" Similarly, gods with similar functions and properties can be directly mixed together and distorted into forces that have nothing to do with the original. As a result, isn''t this stabilizing and upgrading the nature of the demonized and racially mixed flanpis? Alas...... "


    However, for other "golden" magicians, most of them will be more or less injured except alesta, Mathers, viscott, Anne and Mina.


    Q devil made a frightening voice: "hee hee hee hee......"


    But it''s not a trick or a surplus.


    "As a result, is it the wrong start because of the battle of flanpis?" Pliny held up her chin and looked thoughtfully at the struggling Q devil, "this goods should control [divinemexture]" Only by properly using the attached human beings and letting the devil''s hand wield the power of the gods wantonly can they maximize their effectiveness. In the final analysis, they have been very concerned since the beginning of the March. A heavy battle is not like dealing with flanpis. Is it an emergency medical treatment, or a crisis they originally planned to deal with? Or is it created by otinus Is there any decisive difference between the aspect of and the original world? It is clear that otinus did not specially create anything new, that is... Only removed some things and exposed the things originally buried in the dark, but these have nothing to do with crushing the last hemp, that is, the parts outside otinus'' control. "


    The rest has not been said - alesta Crowley has never appeared in the aspects created by otinus! After all, the "human" disappeared before otinus made the "spear". Did he jump out of the phase affected by the demon God at that time.


    "Yiheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheehee!" in the end, Q devil, who struggled but still laughed, couldn''t laugh.


    "Ai duo." flanpis stood up, lifted the Q demon, shook it, and said, "indeed, I feel that even if she pinches and explodes her, as long as she doesn''t clean up the creator, she will come out of which corner."


    "Hee hee, hee. What do you want in the end, hee hee?" said Q demon.


    "Tied around, if you''re bored -"


    "In short, the contract is still sealed. Choose one yourself. You don''t have to have a pet. However, you still need to have a strength test. It''s too fragile to take. Sure enough, it''s still sealed."


    The supersonic fist with purple black flame is printed on the face of Q devil, 120 combos! The last gesture of [Lushan shenglongba]!


    "People are dizzy. Don''t take such a ~"


    Lying in the word "big", the Q devil complained and was dragged into the execution tower by flanpis''s wings.


    "Oh, would you like to leave me alone this time?" asked flanpis, staring at Pliny in the street outside the execution tower.


    "You go and I''ll deal with the pursuers."


    "Thank you very much."


    The door behind her closed, and Pliny looked at the "flood" from the end of the street.


    The center is a luxury wreath of gold and diamonds, or the kind of aura commonly used behind gods? The colorful Southern vines are intertwined with seven color aggregates, like a large number of long necked dragons. They open like iron virgins, showing the ferocious needling stake - Venus flytrap, which seems to be mixed with something like pitcher grass. There are other carnivorous plants.


    "Is Isis Demeter so exaggerated? Is there any confusion between the Egyptian goddess of life and the Greek goddess of spring? Objectively speaking, the dress of Cleopatra doesn''t match Janice Sanders at all.


    "And tefnut Artemis, the Egyptian god of moisture and the Greek goddess of place... It seems that eight poles can''t hit the edge. Is it the confusion between the Egyptian god of food and corpse decay and the Greek goddess of disease and death? Unlike Isis Demeter, there is no exaggeration, but it may be more troublesome. Then, the host is Ariana Townsend Is there a delivery man? It''s reasonable that people who are good at fighting and whose positions are more suitable for pushing are the hosts, and their combat effectiveness is more guaranteed?


    "It''s possible to kill Francois with these things, but the original script wanted her to be killed by humans or things controlled by humans, and the consequences of being continuously polluted by all kinds of strange things may contain surprises, but in general, the real piss won''t like it. It''s better to say -"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1666

    Pliny turns her broom to Janice and Ariana, who are attached by [divinemexture]: "Most of you become the host only when you have the consciousness of guarding your companions and saving others. After all, this thing can''t function without the recognition of the host, but is your consciousness still normal? Now, for you, this should be a foreign country. Then, please enjoy the industrial fog, magic and black tea, the golden capital of London, right."


    The broom knocked on the ground, and the magic array was centered from then on. The light covered Pliny herself.


    "First of all, Isis Demeter, [magic is the most strengthened..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time goes back a little¡ª¡ª


    Obviously, I didn''t encounter air defense fire and paid great attention to safe flight, but there was still a sudden disaster. That''s what I said.


    The giant crocodile flying from the mixed buildings in Egypt and London smashed half of the body of the underground dragon, causing it to drag the connected A.A.A. to fall at a high speed.


    Originally, Meiqin also wanted to adjust to form a very small acute angle with the ground as much as possible to prolong the gliding time, but Cynthia and Freya said that it was no problem to go down vertically. Although she knew that these two people were not ordinary people, one of them was a real pregnant woman? The final result was to fall directly into the Thames River.


    But it''s not safe at all!


    The whole river, which is not deep, is like turning into a Hades. It seems deep and bottomless, and all kinds of terrible large carnivorous plants gush out of it!


    The remains of the underground dragon were quickly eaten up.


    "[cost 1 ¡¤ black ¡¤ call swadifali]."


    "[cost 1 ¡¤ Bai ¡¤ Wu Ni]."


    "[cost 1 ¡¤ Bai ¡¤ call welfare fund]."


    "[cost 1 ¡¤ Hei ¡¤ call simir]."


    "[cost 1 ¡¤ black ¡¤ call Solem]."


    "It''s too cute to say it''s a dance of demons."


    Freya holds a gem chain named brissin Garman and calls out "children" woven with dark red silk threads such as giants, giant birds and giant horses as ammunition.


    Meiqin also manipulated A.A.A. to fire rapidly, but even if she landed, she could not guarantee safety.


    In the nearby streets, dark tanks and armored vehicles drove by - they had attacked London. Once the plant or British combat power came into view and range, they fired directly.


    Most plants rush towards them. Even if they are destroyed and repelled a little, they can''t stop the castration like the sea tide!


    The stems and leaves were like sharp knives, which made ordinary artillery and missiles meaningless, and the armored vehicles were cut off; the flowers opened their blood like a rolling mill, crushing and tearing the tanks moving forward under the powerful magic into scrap iron.


    A huge dark ghost battleship came up along the Thames.


    It seems crowded, but it was originally the World War II battleship of the country across the English channel, the Richelieu. It is very rare to arrange all the main guns of the battleship in the bow, and the two quadrennial big turrets are locked closer to the direction of the plant body, spraying the black and red that dried up and died and turned into ashes along the way light beam.


    However, more and more plants wound and squeezed on the ship, and soon the huge volume could not support the integrity, disintegration and fragmentation of the ship.


    Most of the spearheads of plants are "painted" on the dark enemy weapons, and they are not specifically aimed at the girls. Otherwise, it is not just the level that the girls are facing at present. Whether they are first-class magicians or super powers, they will be swallowed up in a short time. Only the degree of afterwaves is exhausting to parry.


    "I said, what are you doing?" Cynthia looked impatient.


    Although there were leaves and vines falling towards her, they were all friends and patted gently.


    Freya: "the properties of grapes and olive branches... I don''t know much about this obviously distorted system. If you know this, please explain it."


    Meiqin: "everything is good! The methods to inhibit their growth and the methods ignored by them are all good. It seems that you have the secret of winning with one blow!"


    Her attack feel is very shallow. Although she can''t understand how Freya''s animals made of silk thread made of gemstones destroy each other almost equally with these plants, she uses 120mm shells as rapid fire electromagnetic guns, plus laser, but most of them can only make a slight loss of the surface of something in the appearance of these plants and be repelled for a distance.


    She was sure that her attack could make a big hole in the dark warships and chariots she had just passed by. If she used the power that made her spray blood sharply, it should be effective, but a move similar to self explosion could not be used at this time.


    "This should not be a biological weapon that the British dog jumped over the wall and made that they couldn''t control! How do you think this kind of thing is carnivorous and cannibal? Won''t it destroy the country first?!" she shouted impatiently.


    "As you said just now, although it seems that Europe is exercising the power of the gods of the distorted African mythology system, it has nothing to do with God. As a ''European Emperor'', how can we look up to the myth of ''non chieftain''? This is just a magic woven into prejudice and prejudice." Cynthia explained that in order to cooperate with the Meiqin on the scientific side, the network language is especially used.


    "To put it simply, it''s the negative emotions between each other. If you don''t let the other party feel that you have negative emotions about it, you won''t let it do anything to you. It seems that the enemy doesn''t have the means to control this, otherwise I can''t be treated so easily," she added.


    Meiqin went crazy: "are you kidding? How can you use this disgusting thing to deal with girls without negative emotions? I''m not ''mental out''!"


    Suddenly, with a crisp "bang", the terrible plant made a backward movement similar to human nature, just like a man was punched on the chin and collapsed.


    "Has the source been stopped?" although Freya listened to the crux, she still dared not relax her guard. Even meditation could not guarantee that she had no negative emotions in the face of that thing.


    "It shouldn''t have been completely stopped yet. Move now." Cynthia ran away without hesitation.


    "Ah? Hey, there are pregnant women here -" Meiqin hurriedly changed A.A.A. into the shape of a locomotive, turned a corner, got Freya into the back seat and drove up.


    Freya: "......"


    Although she was speechless, the big belly, as the source of life and strength, was regarded as a burden. In fact, it hurt the magician''s self-esteem, but she didn''t mind seeing that the other party was a layman and sitting in a car.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1667

    Yusaka Meiqin, who chased Cynthia to implement the "strategic turn", couldn''t help shouting: catch up with the speed limit in London! In other words, the speed limit of running seems to be a legal blind spot?


    Cynthia is running so fast. Is that a jet?


    They naturally have no time to take into account the real center of the battlefield and are getting farther and farther away from there.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One shot is enough to break the strongest alloy in the world, enough to cut off the mountain and split the earth. Even the existence of a magician at the top of the world can''t easily resist the attack. No matter whether it''s the visible plant attribute or the invisible rot attribute, it didn''t hurt Pliny.


    In the face of the two hostile people who really have the will to fight, Pliny released some magic and showed no face:


    "Incomprehension, intolerance, and turning the malice of mutual rejection into destructive power are the essence of the powerful attack of [divinemixture]. The stronger your guard faith is, the more I want to kill you, the more your power will be increased. It has nothing to do with God, but it is endless.


    "In the end, I have to choose a guy who is absolutely weak. On the contrary, although it has nothing to do with people''s will, it is a weak person who should have avenged. He endured humiliation until one day he suddenly got the favor of ''God'' and strong power. These third rate scripts are out of date, aren''t they? However, I admit, this is the most restrained to piss Your weapon, the demonized piss will not avoid the opportunity of disgusting enemies and make yourself happy. That will become your power.


    "Of course, like you, I don''t have the possibility of shaking hands with each other. However, the most important thing is the psychological gap between the two sides. Then, where does the reference come from? Without a reference, your power is only as strong as it appears."


    Pliny closed her heart with spiritual magic, so that Isis demit and tefnut Artemis, whose power should be comparable to God, stopped their attack to resist the strength when she tore off the earth vein of London.


    Just rely on the rules different from modern western magic to eliminate the possibility of being skillfully cracked by analytical methods, and have the power to cut mountains and split the earth. It''s too arrogant to beat Pliny with this degree.


    Not even two times to deal with Francois''s strength, Pliny took an arrow step and jumped lightly in front of Janice. Ignoring the upcoming phenomenon of powerful plant attack with colorful omens, holding the broom of blue magic array, the heresy slapped on Janice''s face.


    "[magic most enhanced ¡¤ high level exclusion [M-M ¡¤ G-R]]."


    "Boo!" Janice, who had turned her clothes into a pseudo Egyptian myth with very low coverage due to the possession of the distorted God, was in fact in the style of a dancer.


    [higher rejection] is not to exclude the magic of each other''s clothes.


    Isis Demeter is excluded. If it is a true God attached body, the magic used to exclude magical creatures is ineffective. However, Isis Demeter is just a magic created by Europeans who arbitrarily distort, arbitrarily replace the concepts of Isis and Demeter, and put together the forces consistent with their concepts. It is thus called a magic with better basic strength Lini forced it out of Janice''s body.


    "Hee hee, even if it is distorted, does it have the attribute of God? If it is an ordinary magical creature or equipment, it should be damaged in place."


    Isis Demeter is like a living creature. The plant group bounced to the distance condenses into a snake like creature and attacks again. However, it itself should not be aggressive. The earth vein is cut off. Now, it should be looking for someone who intends to become a host.


    Janice''s war spirit did not disappear, but her will could not make up for the reality gap. She was terminated by Pliny with a hand knife.


    Just like the seal, the broom end sweeps "pa" in front of Orianna''s chest closest to Pliny because of her prominence, without feeling a particularly large elastic potential energy, and the [higher rejection] starts smoothly.


    At the moment of exploding clothes, dozens of notes with words scattered.


    "Shorthand dictionary?!"


    Instead of flying with the wind and turning into magic bombing, it is arranged in a larger text sequence "all-of-symbol". In short, it is only by resorting to all can we fully defeat our opponents.


    The violent white explosion burst on Pliny. Her body is the center of gravity. The object touching the white light is compressed at an extremely fast speed, and even light and gravity are distorted.


    "Can you simulate a black hole? A boring trick of human beings, [disintegration of magic [M-D]]."


    Pliny smashed the terrible center of gravity with one grip.


    She knows very well that this is a trick to win time. Ariana should be a mage with practical experience. Tefnut Artemis may not be regarded as a task that can be achieved. Even so, she has taken measures to deal with the spiritual impact that leads to the separation of the host and the false god.


    Just to buy time for tefnut Artemis, who was bounced off by Pliny or other enemies, to come back. The same trick may not succeed in the eyes of the mage for the second time, right?


    However, what happened at the next moment was beyond Pliny''s expectation.


    After the center of gravity created by Ariana was broken, the contents did not disappear, so¡ª¡ª


    Not to mention whether the black hole is successfully simulated, imagine that the gravity that makes the star stabilize into a sphere suddenly disappears, so what happens to the star?


    Explosion, not enough to describe.


    Pliny''s magic arm burst to pieces on the spot.


    Even so¡ª¡ª


    She turned and kicked the second host.


    "Beautiful, I can take one of my arms in a battle with such a big gap." while talking, Pliny''s arm and clothes have returned to the original state under the regeneration ability of big barrel wood.


    Perhaps the most suitable hosts were gone. Isis Demeter and tefnut Artemis rushed towards Pliny and tried to attach themselves to her.


    "Hee hee, it''s really an honor to live here first, and then, [magic double most strengthened ¡¤ magic disintegration [d-m-m ¡¤ M-D]]."


    Pliny''s two combos restored the appearance of crafts as magic props and threw them into the infinite backpack.


    "The smell of divinemixture hasn''t disappeared, and Osiris Hades." she sorted it out and looked at the dark city.


    The man who protected Osiris Hades felt difficult to deal with. It''s not that she can''t fight, but that she''s worried about this aspect. If she can use homogeneous attack because of the fact that the "long gun" of a demon God has existed, this aspect will be directly destroyed.


    You have to be careful about the timing.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1668

    Execution tower¡ª¡ª


    This is a place where the so-called British enemies and dangerous felons are detained and tortured. It seems that there are no detainees who are not sent out horizontally in history.


    Even with strong strength and mysterious means, as long as they are sent in, they will be suppressed and sealed.


    By the way, the core of the border around Britain, which blocked the ghost fleet of flanpis, and the London border, which was quickly cracked only after Pliny broke the earth vein.


    Of course, there should also be elite and close guard magicians.


    But¡ª¡ª


    "None of them can play. At least one of them can give me a touch when they reach stiles''s strength."


    It''s not that I don''t understand. Just now, shenkaihuozhi, kailisa, the commander of the knight and the water in the rear have all sent out, and even the magic [divinemexture] that can hurt the enemy by one hundred and lose one million has been used - it''s no exaggeration, as long as flanpis deliberately doesn''t fight, keeps a distance from the distorted God and surrounds the three British islands for a week, This country has been erased from the map and human history. So it''s not surprising that all the people who can use them are called to escort the evacuation of the royal family and the government.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah


    In her mind, fleepis, who left a pile of "little ant debris" behind, walked with her magic [locateobject] along the road that was no different from the maze to outsiders.


    However, in a room similar to the end, the "line" was abducted at a discount.


    "It''s impossible." according to flanpis''s knowledge, [locateobject] must be able to confirm the target direction along a straight line.


    And this positioning method is very pure, pure to the space without any change. If you want to create an illusion to deceive flanpis, you should use a more clever way.


    "That direction is Westminster Abbey."


    Westminster Abbey is a famous place. It is located in the southwest of Parliament Square in London. It is considered a masterpiece of British Gothic architecture and is listed as a world heritage site. It is not only a church of the Anglican Church, but also an auditorium where kings of all dynasties held coronation ceremonies and royal family members held weddings, but also a state funeral mausoleum.


    "The place where some key members of the early generation of the Golden Dawn were buried, that is, inviting me to the death. Interesting, accept the challenge."


    If it were the real Claus pics or the non demonized flanpics, there would never be a place for this option in my heart.


    Since it is a famous place, flanpis, who has lived in London, will not know it. She will directly expand the [portal] and step in and come there.


    "I''ll go. Who just stole and dug graves here? It''s too cold joke and prank style for me to plant such things?" she said to herself a little speechless looking at the excavated cemetery with moist soil smell.


    "It''s not a cold joke or prank. It''s a necessary job, Dad."


    Flanpis felt that her whole spirit seemed to be frozen, and her neck turned like a machine without oil. What comes into view is¡ª¡ª


    The only difference is that she wears a witch dress that looks like a monastic dress, but it''s ragged. The dress symbol of God''s judgment is that he will never die and is deeply trapped in the eternal hell of eternal torture.


    "Dad, Dad... Dad, Dad, Dad, long time no see! Dad, I miss you so much!"


    Obviously, it was a scene of crying with joy running towards herself, but flanpis couldn''t move.


    That''s flanpis who spent her life as a human in this world. If she lives here, who is she?


    It is precisely because flanpis itself is the separated consciousness of clauspis that the part of the goddess of the underworld that can best represent the race of clauspis has been smashed, and its essential attribute is shaky under the taboo attack of Roman orthodox religion, Russian adult religion and British Puritanism.


    This is the last blow.


    Flanpis, the core of the magic forbidden world, threw her arms on flanpis, the core of Claus PIs, put her arms around her neck, but her tears came up with a smiling face.


    "Dad, Dad, let''s..."


    Then¡ª¡ª


    Then¡ª¡ª


    So¡ª¡ª


    Then¡ª¡ª


    And then¡ª¡ª


    So¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, she has the nature of hell goblins and underworld goddesses. She came as a hero and tried to become a demon God. Her existence itself was shattered in the world at this moment.


    Before that, the only resistance that can be made is physical


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "One of the worst possibilities in the forecast range." Pliny muttered to herself, looking at the direction of Westminster Abbey.


    Starr said that piss didn''t place her hope in the original world, but in the next world, the next world... However, considering the treatment of otinus, we can think that the world can really allow this kind of thing? Even with the "girl phase, hundreds of billions" and the endless torture of the last hemp, making the "Torch" for flanpis is just an inevitable failure of the dead cycle.


    So, even if there are so many opportunities, what is the hope that croenpis and Starr actually bet on flanpis to make the "Torch" in order to be infinitely close to the demon God¡ª¡ª


    Well, I wish I could succeed.


    Failure can also cover the internal plans of Claus piss and Starr. Let the hostile forces only notice the terrible existence of flanpis.


    Hundreds of billions of aspects, what is the biggest advantage for Goblins who can accumulate and integrate all their memories?


    Of course it''s time, isn''t it?


    What Claus piss needs to do is to constantly eat and digest 13000 magic guide books, including compiling magic guide books that adapt to the world with her familiar power system - in this way, it is not limited to the magic forbidden world, but also the possibility of becoming the supreme god of the overlord world in which she lives.


    Christmas is coming, flanda, you will be free soon. As a Christmas gift, you can use the magic and power you spontaneously learn from me in the way you like


    Pliny took off all her clothes and revealed her white body. There was no one around, only the dark chariot that drove from time to time, but even if there were someone, her actions would not change.


    There is no end, she still continues to "take off", from top to bottom, from hair to skin of the whole body


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1669

    After taking off all her clothes, Pliny still didn''t stop and continued to "take off" like peeling.


    Like a wig, the wise man''s crown, together with his lavender hair, fell off his scalp and became an eggshell like head, which was broken and fell off like peeling an egg.


    She shook her head from side to side, revealing a little curly blond hair at the waist.


    The outer layer of the delicate body is also like the smashing of the plaster human body mold, and the peeling of "splashing" reveals the body of the goblin which is poorer and smaller than the girl.


    The reincarnation of big barrel wood can finally become the original appearance of big barrel wood no matter what the host of "tool", because the big barrel wood data left by "tool" will gradually and completely transform its soul shape into its stored shape. If the resurrection is not complete and the host turns away from the guest, the form will naturally be different. Like Yi Ji, because each reincarnation is mixed with other things by external factors, it will also lead to some differences.


    Pliny''s body has become a big barrel of wood, but the soul is the shape of Claus piss''s separation consciousness. It is also possible to completely blur the boundary between separation and consciousness and soul subject to the degree of Claus piss''s proficiency. Therefore, after other kraopis consciousness has become non-existent, the body shape of Pliny, who has obtained all taoyiji''s power and arbitrarily uses magic power, can echo the soul form that has become the subject and is no longer separated, which is abbreviated as the misinterpreted language of Philosophy - jepense, doncjesuis, from the soul containing thought to the body wrapping all this, Have become the master of Claus piss.


    The energy conflict between the original big barrel wood and the goddess of the underworld also took out the corresponding knowledge to solve in hundreds of billions of phases before reaching the current state.


    Kranpis was initially affected by the divinity, and was eroded by the power of the gods'' followers in the moon world. As rampades, he maintained a relationship with the Greek mythological characters orphene, triodias and ascarafos, and the upper core surrounded by these characters is also the source of kranpis''s divine personality belonging to the goddess of the underworld - Hecate of the Titan Protoss, Her treasure also contains the name of the goddess.


    But hecat is not just the goddess of the underworld. She is a trinity three-phase goddess. In myths and legends, a goddess has three figures at the same time: Magic goddess, ghost goddess and underworld goddess.


    It also evolved over time. In the early days, Hecate was the great goddess of the sky, earth and sea. The goddess of the underworld, considered a symbol of the negative world in the late period.


    Then, based on Pliny''s own magic specialization, combined with the ecology of big barrel wood feeding on planet energy, it is only necessary to turn the external expression of clauspis''s divine personality to the magic goddess and the great goddess of the sky, earth and sea.


    Of course, it can''t be completed overnight, but there is a lot of time to digest the magic guide book and accumulate experience and memory during the "play" with otinus.


    So, there is a highly similar demon God of Claus piss, completed.


    No, this kind of person is also a magical God. Although the definition is different from the demon God who creates and destroys the world arbitrarily, there is no doubt that Claus piss can be called "demon God" at this time.


    At that moment, Westminster burst out a flash that was enough to make the earth go up in smoke - the last struggle of flanpis.


    "[maximize immortality ultrawidemagic ¡¤ temporalstasis]" crownpis pointed there.


    The hemispherical purple light overflowing from Westminster is limited to a radius of 30 meters.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A self-service gas station¡ª¡ª


    "Think about it carefully. I haven''t had a good meal in neon this time."


    "Speaking of it, the blockade of the multinational coalition forces and the food embargo have caused a large number of people to starve to death alone?"


    "How can Xueyuan city achieve food self-sufficiency and supply some counties and cities, including 23 districts?"


    "But is there no pound? Why doesn''t the euro recognize it?"


    "Because of brexit?"


    Maybe outsiders can''t see the tension. For them who came across half the earth by underground dragon, what they had just experienced was really a battle of life and death.


    The cumulative consumption is great.


    When you get out of danger temporarily, you think of food. Put aside the important purpose first.


    But now it seems that there are no stores open in London. There are unmanned stores at the gas station. But I found that I couldn''t swipe my card directly.


    Nobody''s shop can''t pop up drinks on the front by virtue of the 45 ¡ã kick of Meiqin.


    Although it is simple to destroy shops, although the country has been in chaos, it has not evolved into the atmosphere of "girls'' final journey", and we still maintain a certain rationality.


    "Damn, why is it clearly an unmanned store, but the external lock is not electronic." Meiqin beats the keyhole. She thinks it''s better to use iron sand to generate keys or lock prying tools according to the lock cylinder. She''s just used to being a hacker. She always feels a little repellent when doing things similar to small gangsters.


    "There is no flower bed near here. It''s good to find potted plants." Cynthia looked around.


    "Oh, roadside trees should be better." Freya pointed to the roadside trees.


    "Most of them have no leaves. It can be, but isn''t it too conspicuous?"


    "Are there any ordinary residents in London now?"


    "Yes."


    Meiqin looked at the magician walking towards the tall street tree for some reason. Then he looked straight. What kind of fairy tale is this¡ª¡ª


    Cynthia picked up a well carved stick and knocked on the tree, and the sparse leaves on the tree turned into coins.


    With a kick on the trunk, there was a "money rain" in the shadow of the tree.


    Perhaps, in this frenzy, people who need money seem to flock. Of course, people who can still walk around London in this situation are not ordinary people.


    "Look, who broke the rules and began to use the ''money tree''? Is it OK that I don''t have to pay for oil?"


    "Isn''t it a cash cow?"


    "Which old lady was so stingy that she couldn''t even pay for my locomotive fuel?"


    "Take care of your little sheep for myself!"


    "Are you the heir to the" gold "orthodoxy? What''s the style of international enterprises persecuting small workshops for the patent of small earrings? Orthodoxy can bully interns?!"


    Mingming is talking about the serious problem of who pays for the gas for the car, but the little devil Lori and shaking s Lori seem to be at an age when they have no chance to drive. Outsiders will feel against it.


    Huh? Meiqin is also driving - can A.A.A. count cars?


    Cynthia and Freya look a little dignified. The threat of Bai Dewei''s strength is quite large. Although another Leisha is not very strong in their eyes, it is not enough to ignore it.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1670

    On the side of the deserted street, the girl group and Lori group who wanted to go shopping and refuel the car began a silent confrontation at the moment of contact.


    Cynthia and Freya, Bedwell and Raisa.


    Meiqin, who was excluded from magic, carefully observed both sides.


    Things outside the body are not important for the time being.


    So, not far from the gas station, it quickly amplified with the sound similar to the tractor, and then "Baji".


    "Ah, my car!" Raisa shouted angrily.


    Just a row of dark five pairs of load-bearing wheels passing by turned the locomotive into garbage, just as they didn''t find their enemies here, they were ready to turn at the next intersection.


    Bai Dewei shook his magic wand and blew up the turret of the chariot. The wheels rolled everywhere and scattered on the ground.


    Her eyes were sharp and she said, "it''s aimed at when we are attracted by the ''money tree''. Are you with those?"


    Cynthia was dissatisfied with the inexplicable black pot: "it''s none of my business! Is there anything in your car that will be watched?"


    "However, even if it''s entrusted by the chivalry, our position is not easy to be right publicly, but I''d like to rot before using [divinemexture]." finally, baidewei shrugged.


    Leisha was even more dissatisfied: "Hey, since it was your original intention, my car has to be compensated?"


    "Isn''t it just a little sheep?"


    "First of all, I don''t want sterling. It may become waste paper in a while."


    To be honest, the atmosphere of the scene was not easy enough to make fun of. However, it is precisely because the situation of the whole London does not understand the whole picture in the intelligence of both sides that there will be problems if there are fierce sparks rashly.


    "Hey, I really bought bread, sandwiches and drinks with the money from the tree. Which one do you want... Aren''t these people?!"


    "In other words, there seems to be a person here who looks familiar. When you look carefully, you really feel confused."


    "Why did the girlfriend candidate next to Ma act with these two people?"


    "But didn''t the man who became MA in the last article help the" troublemakers "? As long as he is to save someone, it doesn''t matter which force he is."


    "Well, I tempted him to become a man beneficial to the motherland. It''s all in vain!"


    So, holding a pile of food and drinks, Meiqin directly asked, "is it Leisha and baidewei? Do you know how the troublemaker and the long gun are?"


    "The troublemakers have been suppressed temporarily, but it''s really interesting to say ''long gun'' from your mouth. It''s worth torture." Bai Dewei showed his expression of looking at novel and dangerous animals.


    So Meiqin knows that these people are deeply trapped in the phase created by otinus and don''t know it. Unlike Cynthia, who seems to have a way to connect flanpis and detect the problem, otinus can change the existence of her point of view by moving a "long gun", so there should be no option to make her a companion.


    Since the multinational coalition forces are directly hostile to Xueyuan City, that is the enemy relationship, what should we do?


    Cynthia and Freya were welcome. They took sandwiches and bread directly from Meiqin''s arms and had a meal with coffee and juice.


    If you want to fight, the black tank that was run over by Leisha and baidewei and destroyed the spirit suit of [devinemixture] has already indicated the other party''s attitude.


    Perhaps the devil and Laurie were embarrassed. Leisha directly said to Bai Dewei, "can you eat?"


    Bai Dewei didn''t bother to reason. She picked up her hand and looked at the people who had dinner without scruples: "so, what''s the reason for your special appearance in Britain? What''s the external force that makes you make this unreasonable? What''s the relationship with the lack of British Puritan leadership and this crazy invasion?"


    "Hey, hey, you have to ask questions one by one. Don''t answer them in succession." Meiqin, who doesn''t want to have any conflict, is also a little upset after listening to this question.


    Suddenly, baidewei pointed his wand opposite the gas station, and there was a series of explosions that were enough to kill the most powerful combat unit of the ghost fleet.


    "Even [Michael''s power] is directly used. Doesn''t it matter if you are so enthusiastic at this time? I heard something that makes me care. It''s very polite for the enemy not to sneak attack and abduct?" klaun piss came out against the explosion.


    Yes, it''s resistance. That''s how serious Bai Dewei launched an attack. Even high-level life can''t be easily ignored.


    "Oh, I''m really sorry. I can''t laugh at people trying to destroy dozens of countries."


    "It''s your first hand, okay? It''s your magicians who first moved me decades ago, and this time it''s your first hand. You beat me with the expression of a just sanction, but you didn''t realize that your hand was broken by the wall?"


    "I didn''t say I was a partner of justice." baidewei didn''t hesitate to use this way to end the topic.


    She has studied the life and history of flanpis v. Gropius. If only from the interests and popularity of the motherland and allies, flanpis was very popular and praised from the 1920s to the early 1940s. Of course, it would be no different from the devil from another position.


    It is really meaningless to discuss the right and wrong of war justice at present.


    "What do you mean by the lack of Puritan leadership in Britain just now?"


    Baidewei kept his mouth shut. If it had nothing to do with flanpis''s attack, telling more information would give the enemy more confidence and activity space.


    "I see. The supreme bishop Lola Stewart is missing, isn''t it? But at this time," said Claus piss with a smile. Ask a question. No matter whether the other party answers or not, she will always have the advantages and disadvantages of how omnipotent responds. At this time, it''s much easier to start spiritual magic than to search memory directly.


    "I see. Do you read your mind? It''s really in line with your historical style."


    "But is it necessary for that man to hide from me? In fact, I think highly of her strength. However, if she is still there, it is neither scientific nor magical not to take action against me now." croenpis said.


    She doesn''t know Lola''s strength, but since she has such an identity, she can directly challenge aresta before the war. How can she be worse than the early "gold"? If you have that strength, it should be easy to wipe out the ghost fleet as long as you have enough time to run around.


    But for the time being, I heard something valuable.


    Since otinus said he would prepare the stage for Frances to play, it was strange that something that could challenge Frances came out twice at a time.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1671

    Indeed, there are many foreign objects in the world that even demons can''t control.


    One is Anna sprunger; The second is here. It may be related to Laura Stewart. Considering that the Roman Orthodox Church and the Russian adult church have successively come up with their killer maces to gradually peel off the original nature of flanpis, it is not surprising that the last one was done by the British Puritans.


    A "flanpis" appeared in Westminster Abbey, leaving no trace of flanpis''s original nature. It has completely become a demon that the more unfriendly the world is to her, the more it tends to destroy the world. For the time being, flanpis has frozen part of the time and space and set it in Westminster Abbey. For Claus piss, the flanpis she personally "created" already exists, and there is nothing left in itself.


    What did the British Puritans think to achieve this?


    Ask if you don''t understand.


    Claus piss took out something that looks the same as a smart phone. Although the mobile phone is correct, the way of communication is very different. It is a unique technique of "troublemakers".


    Claus piss: Hello, otinus, are you all right? You should have noticed the strange things in this world, too


    Otinus: ah, thanks to your trouble, this side has also been affected. Now I''m very clear


    Claus piss: that''s great. Since it''s a tumor in your yard, deal with it by the way


    Otinus: no time! What kind of ghost soup did you feed when you were a hemp


    On the opposite side, there was an explosion almost glued together.


    Claus piss: "ah? Ah... You''re not dancing together? It''s incredible that you didn''t kill a second or change your phase."


    Otinus: so I ask you what you gave him! What is it that helps humans fight


    There is no God''s force at all. He is simply a human who is impatient when encountering troubles.


    "Isn''t it..." crownpis thought of the possibility. "The pale knight is out of control. What''s going on now? What''s wrong with helping?"


    It seems that the situation on both sides of the world is becoming more and more uncontrollable. God''s thinking is not enough.


    Klaun piss put down her cell phone and turned to the three people who seemed to be looking for flanpis: "since you came to me with this combination, you know the current truth of the world. Maybe there''s not much time left in this phase. Just say what you want to say."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Asia, island country, school garden city, seventh school district, a high school¡ª¡ª


    The need for hospitalization disappeared when parley stopped from the previous article and continued to destroy his existence.


    It is against her self-esteem for otinus to act directly as a God without provocation. The result is to observe his actions until he comes to this symbolic place.


    During the war, there was no class and no one.


    Then the battle began.


    It was clear from the very beginning that the last pawn was not otinus''s opponent. In the first round, he was forced to start rolling in order to avoid the attack.


    This is not normal in God''s eyes. Why can ordinary humans avoid God''s blow?


    In fact, the battle happened from time to time after the first destruction of the world. He was killed by one shot, but the self-protection of the brain made him forget these things. Then there was the problem of the integration of "muscle memory" and new companions¡ª¡ª


    [Paley!]


    Your deep experience is still integrating, and you can''t stand putting it in your head at one time. OK, wave your right hand to the rear right and roll left for two and a half weeks


    When Ma immediately waved away the explosion from behind, and a tumbling avoided the secondary physical phenomenon of the ground cracking and splashing fragments.


    Otinus should be serious, not only to this extent. If he takes out one tenth of his strength against flanpis, he will disappear directly.


    "You will never kill me completely, otinus. Because of Parlay, even if you recreate the world, the ''small world'' of the school garden city can be rebuilt immediately, so you can never kill me in this phase. It''s not so much a non killing project as a bonus project. Is the unknown right hand of the next generation more terrible than the right hand in front of you?" When Ma Shuai shook his right hand, he said.


    In fact, he was beaten to death more than once. That is the limit that otinus can achieve at present, but his body will recover like a reset.


    In the small world created by parley, tragedy is not allowed to exist. Originally, it was flanpis''s special adjustment and the unfortunate constitution brought by Ma''s right hand that made him the only sufferer, but now parley is in him. To avoid the disadvantages of the right hand, you only need to deliberately bypass the right hand in the refining magic cycle in the body. The right hand will not be favored by "no tragedy", but the right hand can eliminate all powers, so it won''t get in the way in battle - before the life and will of the right hand or teenager are completely consumed.


    "Hum, if this doesn''t work, I''m tired of crushing the fool who won''t give up with phase." otinus was full of displeasure.


    So far, the battle continues.


    The terror that will slow down the body''s action is deliberately deleted, but the memory of everything needed is kept and constantly awakened.


    No need for Paley''s hint gradually. When Ma, like playing in the East, avoids the terrible attack of otinus density and attacks her.


    As an analogy, when hemp is playing a bullet screen game with L-level or even ex level difficulty, its life is infinite. Although the boss''s attack is so powerful that it is unreasonable, in such games, it is normal for the bullet screen to fly faster than the player''s own mobile speed. It is not surprising that there are instant through attacks and near full screen attacks, But keep playing, even if you can''t win, you can find the law.


    "I seem to know you a little, otinus."


    "Only human beings want to know God?"


    "You must have a desire that you can''t accomplish without changing the world. As long as you think in an alternate position, you can understand your difficulties a little. Put aside the frenzy caused by the world first. What''s the feeling for a person who will automatically divide the world into the same resistance to hinder no matter how hard he tries? In fact, you started to fail a long time ago?"


    Will crush his attacks.


    In fact, otinus wants to avoid when Ma first breaks the palle in his body and blocks the source of his reset body integration experience.


    However, in fact, even if he did this, he would not stop moving forward until otinus completely wiped him out.


    But it''s better to add resistance to dangma. Otinus also believes that if the teenager challenges her in this way, the accumulated pain is far more terrible than resetting the aspect to repair his life.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1672

    In the last article, when Mahe fights with otinus, his body will be reset continuously, just like a game that challenges ex difficulty but can continue indefinitely. But every pain is 100%.


    On the contrary, otinus only needs to consume the reduced time and magic.


    One side is just assembly line operation, and the other side is literally dead and alive. Therefore, there is a great level gap between the two sides.


    Otinus, who would think so "self contradictory" with the identity of God, has lost the calm of God looking down on inferior creatures.


    He is ordinary, but he still has the margin to speak.


    "In fact, it''s easy for you to achieve almost success, as long as you create the world in your goal. As a high school student, my right hand is just an ordinary hand without facing powers and miracles. But even if it''s a small foreign body, you can''t stand it because you are a God. No, in order to succeed, you continue to create a new world. Can you still find the road sign of your original wish? Look back You''ll turn pale with fear. "


    "If the road behind me becomes traceless, it will make me shrink back. Do you think I will make things so big?" otinus showed an obvious expression of impatience and anger. "No matter how I draw with a brush or a knife that scrapes off the paint, I can''t finish the painting I want! I have to choose a new painting!"


    "Yes, so do I. after all, you have made me lost in the world maze of hundreds of billions of phases. Since you can''t find the painting you want, give me the opportunity to choose! Anyway, I want you to give me the opportunity! My right hand is the ''benchmark of the world'', do you know what to do! So be serious, otinus!"


    "... in the end, is it the competition of answers in your heart? OK, I''ll expel you. This fool who takes my mistakes and the external causes of helping you as his own credit and puts forth his words here!"


    The battle became more dangerous.


    [there are many gods in the myth to form a complete myth, because there is no real omniscient and omnipotent existence among them. In this way, even I have a good chance of winning, but is that good?]


    Paley said secretly.


    [what''s the matter, parley?]


    [change me out and you can use magic. It''s OK to destroy one or two civilizations with magic such as revelation and the evening of gods. At least you have the qualification to challenge demons who are inconvenient to reshape their aspects.]


    [killing otinus is not my goal. Let''s say, who will save her lost in a world where she can''t return to herself?]


    In the end, only to destroy the possibility of otinus going to the "next world" and make her succumb to the option of returning to the "original world".


    She had to ask her to turn back time to the time before the "troublemaker" caused irreversible damage to the world, but when Ma had confirmed that turning back time was not difficult for the demon God.


    There is another reason¡ª¡ª


    [whether we can defeat him or not, otinus may not really kill me, but you don''t have this guarantee? Besides, she is not a god full of rules and destruction. Although she is very impolite, she is lustful and hostile. Naturally, she will laugh and cry. To tell the truth, I feel a little friendly after she can''t maintain her arrogant poker face.]


    [it''s too gentle. I''ve been in your body, at least it will kill you. It''s the same for otinus. What will you do with me later?]


    With you, I can''t treat you as a pure enemy


    It is more dangerous than attacking orels and flanpis, but it can''t catch up with ordinary teenagers.


    "You''re not absolutely! The construction has been completed. Maybe I''ll lose against a strange magician, but I can avoid only dealing with you!"


    Otinus seemed to realize how much time and experience Ma had accumulated with her in the last article.


    "The so-called possibility of the world is really difficult to deal with." so she decided to do her best.


    The essence of the LORD God''s gun is to throw a gun. It can''t be defended and destroyed. The most representative is the symbol that can break human authority - as long as the opponent is a man, there is no possibility of defeating the LORD God''s gun.


    There is no doubt that this is a failure before the "human" becomes a pockmarked face.


    It seemed that otinus was finally impatient and lost his mind.


    This shooting was the strongest attack. Otinus focused all his energy on the attack and did not re create the consciousness of phase.


    So, ignoring the nature related to God, isn''t this a magic flying prop?


    In the previous article, Ma has no ability to dodge mundane weapons that exceed the speed of dynamic vision, but the things that can be erased by his right hand are an exception. Even the attack at the speed of light can accurately stretch out his right hand, or the things erased by his right hand in the air will affect the flow direction of magic and attack, making his right hand like a lightning rod to attract attacks.


    Therefore, the result of otinus throwing the gun of the LORD God is also obvious.


    That is - the gun was directly smashed by an ordinary punch in his right hand.


    The world created with the "long gun" turned into darkness.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Original coordinates of London, UK¡ª¡ª


    "I heard your request and transaction, but it''s another matter whether to help you realize it immediately."


    Claus pees spoke slowly to the place where several people disappeared with the world.


    Cynthia mentioned that flanpis became a demon who only wanted to destroy the world. She knew it was a big problem. The clue that gave her the last blow and made her completely qualitative change disappeared with the fragmentation of this aspect.


    But most of flanpis will resume her activities with the recovery of the world. As the indigenous undead of the world, which does not contain any elements of Claus PIs, it has become 100% of the magic forbidden world, so as to give her a state of mind from setting to reality and continue to harm the world.


    Meiqin just ignores it for a while. She seems to be looking for an antidote to numbness. Flanpis in charge of control is completely out of control. Now, clauspis still wants to know how to do the antidote.


    And Freya. Claus pics secretly said that she was not sincere. I''m sorry. The reward Freya wanted was too easy for Claus pics to realize, but she didn''t find a job suitable for her during the war. Where do you get the reward if you don''t work?


    As a result, what is the value of their efforts to get here across the world?


    It''s not worthless. For example, the butterfly effect of their presence here let flanpis know that this country still has a hand that is very troublesome to her.


    "Well, it''s all small things. There''s always a way. First prepare to solve the things after the world recovers."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1673

    Finally, the last piece of hemp was lost to otinus, not even a whole body. Otinus has the strength to defeat the world alone, which has nothing to do with whether there is a "long gun".


    However, even if he was blasted less than half of his body, he was still conscious at the moment.


    While arguing with otinus, he apologized to palle in his body.


    I''m so sorry


    Yes, you''re really sorry for me. If you don''t try to call me, I can stop most of the last sacrifice


    [hehe, I''m so complacent, but wouldn''t it be meaningless to sacrifice you?]


    [the outside world is empty. How can I live without you? In other words, the problem is not just that. Who told you to do all dodge and break into the game? What about your right hand? Use your right hand to block her attack, idiot! You don''t think it''s handsome to predict everything in front of God. You definitely feel so handsome to do so!]


    Hehe, I''m really sorry


    [I don''t want to die with you! I got my own consciousness not to encourage you to bury me!]


    [how about otinus? Anyway, I''m just arguing now. But what principle do you live in me? It''s not an ordinary bacterial virus? Otinus can''t control you. Won''t you disappear together even if you reshape the aspect?]


    [i... don''t know. Under the command of flanpis, I temporarily protected everyone in the School Park City and surrounding towns. In every protected human body, you will suffer, but the conflict between your right hand and me. Probably, I will gradually have my own consciousness, which is also the credit of your right hand.]


    To be exact, in order to make the pale Knight work well even if she doesn''t care, flanpis endows it with most of the elements of artificial intelligence with reference to herself, but lacks the concept of life and death, and can erase her "Imagine killer" but completes the final puzzle.


    Similar to the magic forbidden world, if there is an analogy, it is the last puzzle principle of the birth of wind chopping ice China.


    Only... This right hand


    In the dark world, otinus held dangma''s right hand.


    "This blow... Is really cruel. Hateful."


    Now that she has lost the "long gun", she can only use her right hand to reset the world once, unless she can create the "long gun" again after resetting, but otinus really can''t find the world she wants to return to, and when hemp reminds her of what she wants most.


    Destroying and reshaping the world is just a means. If there was something she wanted in the world, there was no need to do it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the end of November, the 23rd School District, Xueyuan City, is the base of the cosmic elevator¡ª¡ª


    "Why are you here!" otinus looked at Claudius in surprise.


    She restored the world to its original state and brought time to the point when she had just defeated orels and Pliny to meet her.


    But it was cronpis who appeared here.


    In her view, there is no doubt that the foreign matter is not controlled by the world.


    After all, she didn''t know that Claudius was born in Pliny now.


    "It doesn''t matter to think of me as the same person as that. Hey, is this your last chance? It doesn''t matter to come back here?" Claus pees pretended to look around.


    In the distance, several people are running this way.


    Others are murderous or full of war spirit, and only a hedgehog headed teenager''s footsteps seem a little vain.


    The corners of otinus'' mouth rose slightly.


    "Oh, girl, are you in love? I told you that everything will be solved if you fall in love with him. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "Get out!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah.


    When Ma saw the scene here, he became a little overwhelmed, and the angry look of the girls around him was no longer in their eyes for the time being.


    Fierce lightning twined the fire of red lotus, swept through the white explosion, and rushed forward.


    "Cut." Claus piss stretched out her hand towards the energy that can''t be ignored. At her current level, it''s much easier to block this degree of attack than in the past, but¡ª¡ª


    "Indix, you guy?!"


    The inserted "song" interfered for a while. Speaking of it, the approximate demonization of Claus piss also relied on the knowledge of 13000 magic guide books.


    In an instant, Claus pics and otinus were blown hundreds of meters away, and their bodies directly broke a glass curtain wall on the base of the cosmic elevator, followed by the collapse of the ground that had already been damaged by orels. They fell deep underground.


    "Pain ~" clon peel, sitting up in the wind and shaking his arms, "do you make complaints about M?"


    "Hum, it''s all your fault. That guy cheer up and lose the ''long gun''."


    "Aren''t you Shi Lezhi? Face the ''imagine breaker'' ¡¯Who gave you confidence to throw the gun? Anyway, since you are in love... Ah ah ah ah pain... At least your time is longer than that of the evil quasi demon God? If so, it is definitely much longer than a person''s life. Let him live until his will is exhausted. Obviously, I''m ready to give him a painful stage. You just don''t listen The teacher spoke. "


    "Hum," otinus simply put his head in his hands and lay on the ground of the ruins with his legs crossed. "Anyway, I won''t last long. What can I do if I win."


    Because when Ma smashed the "long gun", otinus enabled [demonization], the direction opposite to the gun, in order to avoid half the failure probability of infinite possibility. Orels and the hand under the fire on the right finally blossomed and fruited. The two conflicts, and [demonization] began to continue to destroy otinus.


    "So what are you going to do?" otinus asked.


    "Ah, yes. Since you''re beginning to collapse, you can''t count on it."


    "Are there hidden things in Britain and Germany that are enough for me to see that they will greatly adjust their strategy? The power of the demon God can be used once or twice. If one can''t be solved, I can''t count on me."


    "But before that, do you have to solve the bombing of Xueyuan city by the multinational coalition forces? Otherwise, your sweetheart... Cough, your understanding will lose its home."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1674

    "I said, don''t you need to solve the above things?" Claus piss pointed to the sky. Such a huge magic reaction was approaching, and otinus couldn''t feel it.


    This is not a "marine cemetery", but the interior of Xueyuan city.


    It''s not impossible for Xueyuan city to fight against magic. In the past, there was a precedent of shooting down powerful magic with stronger sub era weapons after finding out the surface rules in baguiji City, but there was no way to do it for the first time? It''s not that I haven''t experienced it.


    This city is the "home" of otinus understanders, no problem?


    Otinus listened to Claus piss''s discussion about dealing with the bombing of the multinational coalition forces, and seemed to shake his hand lazily: "you can go for something of that degree. I''m sorry, because my infinite possibilities have made you make trouble with me all the time."


    At this time, the whole space echoed with firm approaching footsteps - but obviously trying to avoid the decibels perceived by ordinary people.


    "Hello." when Ma felt it, he said softly.


    The two gods who wear witch clothes but have a great gap in clothing coverage have a look of "what are you doing here".


    When Ma first said to Claus piss, "you sent Paley into my body. It seems that it has also lived with the world. Can you give it a new body?"


    "I said, didn''t the negotiation break down at that time? Why can you talk to me so well?" Claus piss felt like seeing a psychological monster.


    "Objectively, I didn''t come back here without your credit."


    "It''s easy to do it, but I refuse?"


    "Well..." when Ma hesitated for a moment, he said, "I don''t want to regard anyone (including you) as an enemy who must be completely defeated."


    "Hum, that''s right. After all, it lives on my strength. I''m not at ease if I don''t kick the traitor out completely. If you have anything else to say, just talk first. I''ll go there."


    In fact, the antidote was not needed. Klaun piss opened her hand and aimed at dangma. A large number of bacteria sized particles like black fog seeped out of his body and turned back into a rank card in her hand.


    Kraenpis turned to the ruins next door, took out a small plant demon with insect eating flower system but no self-consciousness from the infinite backpack, and launched magic to turn it into a palm sized goblin.


    "Dream call, go in. It''s easy for your consciousness to occupy this body."


    The card is re transformed into particles and integrated into the goblin. She has an entity. As long as Ma doesn''t insert her right hand into the depths of the goblin, it won''t be eliminated. Fortunately, the size of each hole in her body is not even as big as the thumb of an ordinary high school student.


    Paley opened his eyes and had no time to react, so he was pinched by Claus piss and returned to dangma and otinus.


    "I don''t want unstable props that will betray. You can take them if you want to collect the rags." after that, Claus piss threw Paley to dangma like garbage.


    "Hey! It''s so dangerous!" when Ma quickly stretched out his left hand and caught it, "is this what parley entity looks like?"


    "Hee hee, have fun fighting side by side." parley held dangma''s fingers and rubbed them on his chest and face. He glanced at Claus piss and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Sure enough, it''s better to destroy you!" Claudius wanted to roll her up, but he couldn''t do it because otinus hugged her from behind.


    A moment¡ª¡ª


    "So, what did you talk about just now? How did it become an atmosphere of dependence?" klaun piss asked as she stood across her chest and looked at human beings and demons.


    The two guys looked as if they had just rolled on the ground.


    When Ma''s voice was firm, "I will save otinus and make her atone. What are you going to do?"


    After listening to this, Claus piss waved her hand: "first of all, I won''t go to jail. This time, the repair of the world is not complete. I''m going to dig out the problems and solve them, so as to pretend to die and ''live in seclusion (leave the world)."


    "Is that a serious problem? It has something to do with your resurrection in this era?" asked dangma.


    "Well, it''s about it. To be honest, the world may face another crisis of destruction."


    "Hello, this kind of thing seems to happen occasionally." when the vomit trough is raised, "where did the world make complaints about the wizard, and the guy who might destroy the world from time to time?"


    "It may not be so, [angel falling] you know, it was your father''s magic. Magicians initially had their own purpose, and it was also possible to accidentally destroy something in the world." after hiding some facts, Claus piss told the truth.


    "Didn''t you do something?" when Ma looked suspiciously at cronpis.


    "It''s not me, it''s the common result of what moths my late colleagues at the golden dawn and the influence of the magic released by the three major cross sects in the world against me on the world," said Claus piss.


    "I will help solve this matter. After all, I can''t repair the world." otinus said, "but the power of the demon God can only be used once or twice, and then I can''t be counted on. If it is used forcibly, the body will be crushed from inside to outside. So before that, I need to ensure my insurance."


    Due to the presence of the guy with great possibility of changing his position, otinus did not say anything more specific. He only said that in order to achieve the goal of ending his collapse, he must first go to iseskopg, Denmark.


    Otinus didn''t want to be followed. After all, it was a private secret.


    But according to the plot information, Claus pics knew that otinus sacrificed to become the eyes of the demon God in the original lake near there, which existed as her anti runaway mechanism. As long as you get back and give up the demon nature, you can be saved. In addition, he did have something to ask otinus to help before he lost the power of the demon God, so he ignored this and wanted to go with him.


    When Ma also followed the dead skin.


    Otinus could not stop Claus piss. Seeing that dangma would not betray, he had to reluctantly agree.


    "Then, if you do this, you really don''t have to discuss with the world. How are you going to escape?" otinus asked.


    "Help! Otinus!"


    "If you have only one mouth, you can only ask God for help!"


    Otinus has a magic prop [bone boat], which can make the whole world rotate according to her needs. It''s OK to fly to the other side of the world with hemp. But the power of the devil is still warm.


    Claus piss has space magic, but this will be eliminated by the "Imagine breaker".


    "You, find a way!" otinus turned foolishly to Claudius.


    "Yes, it''s actually quite simple, isn''t it?" said clauspice, with her chest raised and her head held up ostentatiously.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1675

    "Boom!"


    The terrible vibration that made the whole twenty-three school districts tremble stopped the girls who were ready to enter the base of the cosmic elevator to search.


    Because the base of the whole cosmic elevator collapsed in place.


    After the movement disappeared, they came to the edge and looked around. They didn''t see anyone.


    "Disappeared?" baidewei angrily bit his fingernail and scratched his hair. "It''s unlikely that he will become abnormal after being brainwashed or hinted, but the other party is a demon God and a person with similar strength. How high his skills are is completely unknown. Anyway, he must be found out and dragged away from the enemy, or he may die on the spot if he is involved in the battle."


    "Hee hee, my beloved big brother was robbed. I''m very angry?"


    "Ah?"


    When Laurie and the little devil Laurie had a tit for tat, the others were a little calm.


    Indix was silent. She had that level of knowledge, so she wanted to know what the enemy could do.


    There are also people who are more upset even if they are calm.


    "What''s all this?" Meiqin''s overall awareness of "Yuban network" is that there are a lot of data from the first perspective of phase, but the world has just been repaired, and the network is a little delayed. Now it has just arrived.


    Meiqin remembered that after she explained her intention and chips to flanpis, the world returned to its present state. The world changes back. In Meiqin''s view, when Ma and the "disease" in his body win, he also defeated otinus. Then why did you suddenly run across the street?


    "Click!"


    "Pain, why!" Meiqin turns back and glares at the honey ant who takes a picture of her while her uneasiness leads to weak protection.


    "I seem to understand why brother shangtiao did this," said Youyou, a honey ant who also delayed getting the information.


    "What does that fool think, you know?!"


    "It''s very simple, isn''t it? What brother Shang Tiao did has never changed - just stand up to a huge organization in order to save someone."


    "Honey ant, you mean..." Meiqin was stunned. "That guy defeated the enemy and turned into a friend as usual. Then he had to fight the world in order to save his friends besieged by the world?! but this time it''s not the usual level, but the guy who can destroy the world with his hands?"


    "Yuban, do you think brother shangtiao is the one who can laugh when he kills the girl besieged by the world?"


    "Ah ah... He''s such a fool. Well, if it''s flanpis, maybe half of the building and the people inside have been transmitted away. Investigate the landing coordinates quickly and catch up!"


    "Yuban, what are you going to do?"


    "Don''t worry about him! Let''s talk about it first!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Somewhere in Denmark¡ª¡ª


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah


    Dangma, thrown from the base of the falling cosmic elevator, shouted and turned into a floating object in the air.


    In short, as Meiqin guessed, Claus pics transmitted their entire building together.


    This does not mean that we can ignore the "Imagine breaker", but as long as the space magic scale reaches that right hand, it can not be eliminated instantly.


    "Hey, don''t dance. If you hit me, I''ll really fall!"


    "Eh?" when Ma realized that he didn''t fall so fast and his clothes were pulled very tight - parley grabbed his clothes and hood.


    "I said, parley... Miss, what''s your weight?"


    "Don''t make a fuss. The floating ability with a load of tens of kilograms is not a big deal at all."


    "Ah, really... I remember that super small animals like ants seem to be able to lift things much larger than themselves, ha ha ha ha..."


    "What a rude metaphor! I threw you down!"


    "I''m very sorry, Miss parley! Please help me!"


    Before long, it was not until after landing that although there were many places where the vomit was tucking out, such as why O Tinu J and Klose, who had thrown a pit in the snow, make complaints about the way of classical animation landing, but what could not be done.


    "Come on, whine, whine, whine, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, Hoo!"


    Otinus and cronpis looked at each other.


    Claus piss: do you know what language it is


    Otinus: I don''t know. Suddenly there was a language that even God couldn''t understand


    Claus piss: "this is the ''world benchmark''. Even God can''t understand it. Won''t the world''s laws collapse?"


    Dangma: "it''s too cold! The watch thermometer shows minus 15 degrees Celsius. Is it broken?! Russian winter is better than here!"


    Otinus: "how could it be? It''s 50 or 60 degrees below zero. But it''s really strange. It doesn''t snow in Denmark at this time of year. The abnormal climate is also normal in this era."


    Dangma: "this, is this a girl''s cartoon space? My breath and everyone''s breath are shining......"


    Claus piss: "why ask such physics knowledge that junior middle school students know, repeaters?"


    Dangma: "I''m not sure I want to repeat grade!"


    Otinus: This is ice crystal. Do you want to take a picture


    Dangma: "no, no, no, no... no, I have to find a cotton padded jacket faster than this."


    It''s good to find a road in the wild. Where did you get the cotton padded clothes?


    Dangma: "that flanpis, I heard you can rub a fireball very well. Don''t you rub a fireball to get warm?"


    Claus piss: "nonsense, the movement of the wreckage of the cosmic elevator is big enough, and soon there will be search forces chasing it. At this time, publicizing magic is not death?" in fact, I think it''s fun to be Ma now.


    Dangma: "say, where is this?"


    Otinus: "didn''t the road sign write? Joling, go to the golden Cape of coventrop, and then... Hey, should I start with the basic knowledge of Denmark?" she noticed that when Ma began to listen to the book of heaven.


    "It''s about three or four hundred kilometers... What''s the matter? Why are you shaking more? The temperature hasn''t dropped."


    "Hey, why don''t you set it closer when there is such a convenient ''teleport'' type of magic?" when Ma complained to Claus piss.


    "Wordy! It''s all your fault!" crownpis pretended to be angry and punched dangma, "Do you know whether the earth is round or not? The map spanning such a long distance can no longer be used as a reference, because I can only pile up huge magic and techniques with your right hand, and I can''t care about precise operation. If I''m not stuck in the lithosphere or mantle, or thrown into the sea or even too empty, I should praise my magic for being very powerful. There is no human being in the world who can do this It doesn''t exist! Besides, I don''t know where otinus said the address is! "


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1676

    Last time, Ma complained that Claus piss didn''t move them closer to their destination, and was choked back by Claus piss in a very high profile.


    In fact, she just deliberately chose the operation that was not easy to use. The pressure on dangma turned into help against otinus. She also joined the previous force. She still couldn''t swallow this tone without giving dangma a color. Of course, it is also true that Claus piss really doesn''t know the exact coordinates. Even if it is precisely positioned, it can''t find the destination coordinates, so it''s convenient to make excuses.


    When hemp is like being found fault, he looks pitifully at otinus.


    Otinus ignored: "don''t look at me, I''ll do it almost. Get back to the point. How to move now? I think the multinational coalition can take action soon with such a great momentum just now."


    When Ma proposes to take a ride, whether it''s stealing a car or getting a frampis chariot, it will leave clues, which are very conspicuous.


    Hitchhiking and public transport are safer. Anyway, although the people here are wanted, they don''t publish much content, including appearance, to ordinary people because it''s the magic side.


    The problem is that in the vast white landscape, there are no cars passing by.


    In the absence of materials and local currency, it is not easy to ask for help. For mankind, this is no different from the death in the Arctic.


    It''s not helpless.


    "Which is lighter, canned beef stew, canned meat, canned cheese, candy, compressed biscuits, chocolate... Gum and cigarettes?"


    Opening the package sent by the marmot woven with dark red silk thread, Claus piss asked several people with a playful face.


    Sauteed bean sprouts, sauteed bean sprouts, bean sprouts, and many fried bean sprouts! "Make complaints about the bean sprouts."


    "Hey, man, even if you hypnotize yourself like this, you can''t get energy."


    "Seeing canned meat still shouting bean sprouts will only expose your living standard. I''m worried about my future life!"


    O Tinu J and Palai make complaints about Tucao.


    Ignoring them first, Claus piss stuffed a magic scroll into the groundhog and said, "this is the magic scroll to ensure the safety of the mother and child. Considering that she has been pregnant for two years because of magic, she may return to normal and give birth. Remember to call the hospital before use."


    Freya''s history is also a cup.


    Freya is not a pregnant woman, but a baby in her belly. Because the nature of the magic learned by her mother affected the fetus, Freya knew that her birth was hated when she was in her mother''s belly. Her mother still tried her best to protect herself because she lived a stressful life. When her mother was on the verge of death under the persecution of outsiders, Freya reversed the use of the umbilical cord connecting her mother and her child to manipulate the mother. The mother tried to hear the spell or custom that can make the child born safely, thoroughly analyzed and rewrote the spell with numerical value and theory, and transformed it into an attack spell. This in turn protects the mother.


    In this way, she could not be born. Without her magic to help her mother continue her life, her mother would die. However, both of them would not live long.


    Because her mother has been persecuted by outsiders in order to protect her, Freya can''t easily trust outsiders. Whether it is a good faith or equal transaction, she is suspicious in front of her scarred child. At least what can bring her a sense of peace of mind is that no matter how much malice she bears in the world, she can be indifferent, come out with strength, care nothing about the mother and son, and it doesn''t matter to let go. In order to achieve her goal, it is also included in the process of saving.


    In fact, saving them was not difficult for Claus piss.


    It is enough to find out the corresponding magic from the magic guide book that has digested a lot of time.


    Seeing the groundhog leave, her relationship with Freya is over.


    "Well, you can eat it if you want. There are many additives. I can''t eat disaster emergency products with a shelf life of decades, whether it''s 50 degrees above zero or 30 degrees below zero."


    "Ah, I really hope otinus is repairing the world. Since he has let the destruction go back, at least leave Mr. shangtiao a full state." when Ma picked up a meat can and muttered, he asked, "where''s Qizi?"


    Otinus nibbled at the biscuit stick: "what I do is to repair the original world. Since you are not full, it can only show that your diet at that time is so sad, human. Alas, it''s terrible."


    "Does it take so much trouble to open the can?" klaun piss picked up the can and twisted it with both hands, breaking it open.


    How difficult is this for klaun piss, who used to easily make bottle openers and knives with his hands and nails?


    "Where''s mine? Ah -" as soon as parley opened his mouth, he was knocked down by the candy bounced by Claus piss, and his face was printed on the pricked black hair on his head.


    But two fingers can hold it, and a mouthful of stuffy sugar is like a boulder on parley''s head.


    While eating, Claus piss talked about the problem of movement: "it''s not so difficult to hide the movement. In short, without using magic --"


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!"


    Suddenly, the North appeared as if the sun had fallen, and then a mushroom cloud rose on the ground. Centered on the impact point, a meteorite crater with a diameter of 15 kilometers was blown out!


    Klaun PIs stood up and took a few steps. With her skill [invalidation of high-level physics x], she could easily make the terrible shock wave that followed her do no damage to herself and the surrounding behind her.


    But when Ma looked at the mushroom cloud raised by the explosion and a large amount of material rushed into the air, he looked scared.


    Otinus patted the hemp shoulder and said nothing: "don''t worry, it''s not just a nuclear explosion. As long as the explosion is enough, there will be mushroom clouds in metropolis. Moreover, the falling point of the bomb is too far away. So -"


    "No," when Ma murmured, "it must be Xueyuan city that can do this. They can''t exaggerate so much. If they can''t confirm the outcome, it''s over! Flanpis, you''ve been the superior of Xueyuan city in other aspects. Do you know what that is!"


    ¡°S5¡£¡±


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "Do you want to explain from here? It''s the abbreviation of five s words: spacesavesupplyshootsystem, a civil development satellite facility called orbital logistics transportation system. The purpose is to drop water at a final speed of more than 30000 kilometers per hour to hit the moon or Mars, greatly flatten the surface, and promote artificial rainfall, so as to develop alien colonies............."


    Without saying that, he interrupted the Tucao service very much: "you make complaints about the civilian facilities. Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1677

    There are many civilian industries in Xueyuan City, which can be seen by people with a clear eye after a little understanding - it is definitely military use or the level of weapons of mass destruction.


    Even a fool can be fooled at a glance.


    After listening to the most unusual tucks, he said, "I make complaints about it." "The tower of Babel demolished by a quasi demon God... Well, isn''t the cosmic elevator also a civil facility for transporting materials to satellites and spacecraft? Isn''t it also an ''ordinary middle school student'' who has the firepower of the ocean cruising fleet and a hedgehog who has destroyed a large number of organizations and even become one of the clues of the third world war?"


    "Moreover, because it''s really a civilian airdrop, it''s probably not an attack, it''s just an airdrop of what you need," added Claus piss.


    "Ah, I know." dangma also frowned. "With the ability of Xueyuan City, it is naturally impossible to end the war by bombing this uncertain outcome."


    Then, the terrible explosion was torn from the inside.


    When Ma had understood what he was facing and was bitter in his heart, he witnessed the possibility of that person''s recovery of happiness because of the power to change the world in the last phase, and he personally shattered all this.


    "I can''t die. I ran into him first. Otinus, don''t move!"


    "Hello!"


    Under the vector operation, the metal block the size of the bus was ejected into a terrible shell and hit klaun piss, who raised his hand for defense. In an instant, it was split and fragments flew.


    Regardless of otinus'' dissatisfaction, he knocked her down and avoided the fragments that can be scratched by the armor of the chariot. Otinus still has residual strength, but he can''t let these forces be consumed now. There are still things to be done later. Moreover, if it is consumed completely, otinus, which has begun to collapse from the inside, can''t live.


    "I''ll deal with that guy." when Ma got up, he stepped out to the center of the trouble.


    "Eh? Isn''t it more convenient for me to deal with people with ability?" klaun piss took the back of her head and complained affectably.


    When Ma gets rid of the specificity of his right hand, he is just an ordinary high school student. It will be much easier if he breaks through with the help of the power of demons and people similar to demons. But in dangma''s opinion, the problem is not only that.


    "His happy world, even if it was created, was smashed by my willful hands again and again. Moreover, I didn''t say something to flanpis, put your business behind, at least give me the fight before your situation appeared." when Ma clenched his fist and faced the distant side.


    "Oh, did parley''s relationship increase my favor in your heart?"


    "I didn''t do anything," said a voice over Ma''s head.


    "Hum," said one of them as they passed through the sprint. "It seems that you didn''t intend to convince me! Well, even if it''s not the first time for you to be a hero regardless of the consequences, I can''t understand what you''re doing this time! Behind you are the people who can destroy the world and the accomplices of the people who killed her!"


    Conflict broke out!


    But two or three rounds, the battle is over.


    "Hello, for the first time, you should hold your opponent''s hand with your right hand and stop your ability to start. Then you pick up the brick on your left hand and make complaints about it." who taught you? "


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    "Incarnate Tarzan the ape?"


    "Long winded! It hurts to punch this guy face-to-face or hit people with bricks!"


    "Healing magic doesn''t work for you. Put ice on it first." otinus made a simple treatment for dangma.


    "Ice compress... Excuse me, otinus, aren''t you cold? Are you all right?"


    "You don''t have to worry. The evil god in the collapse is also a God. As long as you still keep the nature and power of the evil god, the explosion caused by the ordinary impact just now will not cause damage. You''d better worry about yourself, human."


    "That''s good." when Ma was really worried about whether the collapsing demon God would begin to have signs of death or return light.


    "The stretcher is ready," said Claus piss, waving the stretcher that took more than ten seconds to make.


    "So fast! I''m not hurt enough to carry a stretcher! And it''s so simple that I don''t even have fast cloth. How can I lie on a stretcher that just binds two sticks together?"


    "Shut up, you can hold on if you can''t lie down. Sit down. Eat quickly and start quickly after eating!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Wow - what a comfortable wind ~" Paley, standing on dangma''s head, shouted with open arms.


    When the corner of Ma''s mouth twitched: "Oh, ha ha, it''s definitely not human to shout comfortable where breathing has to be frozen."


    "You seem to know yourself, not to make complaints about yourself, man." O Tinu J Tucao.


    "Indeed, it is not human except for the last one. But considering the pronunciation of" God make complaints about evil, "he is the weakest God if he is the strongest man."


    What is the situation now? Let''s take a little longer¡ª¡ª


    On the snow road with no shops in front of the village and behind, Claus piss and otinus are like sedan chairs, carrying dangma on a stretcher and running forward according to the speed limit standard of the current highway.


    "Ah, why did it become like this, unfortunate." dangma couldn''t help lamenting.


    Otinus said unhappily, "it''s arrogant, human. Now you''re enjoying the treatment of double gods lifting the sedan chair, which is unprecedented in human history. This is unfortunate. How can there be lucky people in the world?"


    Paley changed his posture, sat on dangma''s forehead and said with a smile, "I''m very happy with this sense of racing. But why? It''s clear that people sitting on it have the most dignity since ancient times. Why is dangma''s expression with dignity broken all over the ground?"


    "I really want to hurry up if I''m not worried that the stretcher can''t bear it and the right hand with the upper strip can''t be strengthened," said Claus piss.


    When Ma recalled hundreds of billions of phases, it was said that the girl with eye mask once turned around in front of the mirror, or rode an electric car to follow him in an acrobatic circle; Another sometimes appears as a clown, and has done the same scary things as overturning knee pillows, dragging people to jump from a building for weeks and a half, and kicking people to hang them on the drain pipe of the teaching building.


    God sometimes unexpectedly has a cold joke style?


    He was wandering in his mind. He suddenly felt a sense of weightlessness. He came back and found that he seemed to have rushed out of a certain boundary. There was a wide floating thin ice water in front?!


    "Fu Lan PI Si -"


    "Don''t ask me! I followed the navigation!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1678

    Sitting on the stretcher, being carried by the double gods, the dross in the wandering form became numb. Suddenly, I found that the stretcher rushed to the sea. Although there were pieces of floating thin ice, it didn''t look like I could walk on it!


    "Just missed the cross harbour tunnel entrance?!"


    "Sorry, I can''t read Danish signs!"


    "Don''t otinus give me a hint! You know Danish!"


    "How do I know you don''t know! Aren''t you going to jump across the channel on broken ice?"


    "You gods have no common sense!"


    "How about cutting off your right hand first? It can grow by itself anyway. I can accurately cast space magic at this time."


    "Don''t say cutting hands so easily, hey!"


    Besides, the principle of regeneration is completely unclear. Each time is different, and the power generated from it can''t be controlled. Maybe it will destroy everything around him - clearly, the fantasy was taken away by flanpis and destroyed by otinus, but it makes him more uneasy. It''s hard to say. By analogy, it''s like breaking down a terrible torture instrument and finding a time bomb in it.


    "I think there should be no dragon and vortex left in your right hand? What should you be afraid of?" crownpis clenched the stretcher with one hand, stretched out her right hand and grabbed and put it in the eyes of the numb.


    "Man has no memory of the past, but perhaps he has several ways to verify it," otinus said.


    Although the dialogue seems leisurely, don''t forget that they are about to fall into the sea full of floating ice.


    So


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Gee, the unexpected surprise belongs to the unexpected surprise. The container was returned before AVAs came back."


    The skinny girl with the original fried shrimp hairstyle is only wrapped in a red cloth in this ice and snow season. Originally, her clothes were a little serious, but there was an accident in the last phase.


    She is Anna sprunger, usually known as MS. sprunger. At present, she is a little interested in the study of the use of magic by capable people without side effects - although she is only interested in collecting data.


    The real Ms. sprunger has not appeared on the stage of history in a hundred years.


    Ms. sprunger can be divided into two types: one is the existence of correspondence with the early generation of "gold", and the other is to slightly highlight her existence in history to maintain the sense of existence of the "Rose Cross" - in fact, it is equivalent to playing a liar of real goods. Although she is the same person physically, she is completely different internally. The reason for this situation is that Ms. sprunger can give her body to others for her own interests, and the replacement may be complacent about it. However, the interest rate of such "loans" is surprisingly high.


    In history, Flanders had a great influence on World War II, as well as the great influence played by Ms. sprunger. But if the real Ms. Sprengel, who had written to and from viscote, had existed, she would have made a similar choice.


    In the real plan of Ms. sprunger, her return needs the cooperation of Evans. Yes, it is the holy guardian angel around aresta. It can be seen how far her hand extends in the world.


    Of course, even so, there will still be accidents. For example, the inner pretender is killed by a child who plays an ordinary role in both light and darkness, although Xueyuan city is a little famous in some circles. He has no personality except flowers on his head¡ª¡ª


    In order to play the right role, Ms. sprunger felt that the duration of the phase would become a little longer, so she used the Internet to carry out magic related experiments in the school garden city. The result was that under the command of the vigilant flanpis, the human named Chu Chun Shi Li called back along the network cable.


    Using the aim force field to interfere with the actual range, the real Ms. sprunger found that as long as she could set the programming field in the early spring, her attack level was close to the level of the LORD God''s gun, and she was indeed qualified to eliminate counterfeits and force her out.


    Some unhappy, but new things that can wipe away the unhappiness are in front of us.


    "It''s natural to deduct sub items when I feel unhappy, but such unexpected surprises can get more extra points. However, she has advanced my return so much, and she has also made such early review for you. Do you have to announce the test content in advance? It''s great to catch up with this moment, isn''t it, Shenjing begging for evil?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Denmark¡ª¡ª


    Of course, there is no man or God falling into the sea.


    "Lift the sedan chair" is God anyway. How can there be an accident that can only happen to a drunk? Jump back to the shore a few times, but you don''t need to consume the power of the devil.


    Running on the road without sidewalks in the cross harbour tunnel is too conspicuous. Although they know that there are pursuers, they can avoid releasing their strength. They still managed to get a free ride in the camp vendor car.


    And paid them to help heat the cans.


    Although when Ma wants to order a meal and eat a decent meal, the price is obviously wrong. Since he can make do with cans and emergency rations, it''s OK.


    "Ah, if you knew you could take this car, you wouldn''t eat the best cans in cold conditions first."


    "Tick by tick." Claus pees carefully poured "white water" into her jar.


    "How dare you use this kind of thing to taste? It''s no different from a country''s hot pot with poppy shells." otinus squinted.


    "Can you see? But you don''t have to worry. Besides, my taste is different from that of ordinary people. For example, I can''t swallow the food that will not ferment and rot until it is exposed to the air, or the super high-yield food produced by Xueyuan city in an inexplicable way. I don''t feel bad like canned herring."


    "Hey, that''s a terrible thing that makes herring ferment in a sealed environment and the original performance of cans disappear. Even the whole variety show people can''t avoid it?"


    The conversation dining room soon passed dozens of kilometers away.


    The destination of the car is orburg city. This is not a taxi. They also have the name of consumption when they get on the bus. They must get off when they arrive at the destination of camping vendor car. The work of bowing and bowing can be handed over to dangma.


    Finally, I entered the city. It seems that because of the big bang in the distance, many people here are talking, taking photos and uploading, as well as patrol police cars. But for them who do not know the truth, the three who attracted that phenomenon into the city will not attract more attention.


    When Ma still has the leisure to marvel at the Danish customs he has never seen.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1679

    When Ma had a comment on the last article, with abundant Danish customs, he also breathed out: "I thought they would blow up the undersea tunnel and catch it all, but there was nothing."


    He knew that God would not drown at all, but he seemed to forget to consider his situation.


    "They expect to fight against the prosperous me and flanpis who can challenge Europe alone. They don''t think this attack is effective. It''s also possible for us to use it to hide ourselves."


    "After all, blowing up the undersea tunnel can''t even hurt the saints, can it? That''s meaningless. It will only increase casualties and losses in this country. I have to despise them."


    Otinus and Claudius said in a relaxed tone.


    When Ma continues to inquire about the local situation from otinus, who knows a lot about Northern Europe, he goes to the aim machine to exchange more local bills.


    "Should I prepare coats for you too?" asked dangma.


    Seeing the two gods'' expression of "what do you think of God as a ghost", he added: "I know the demon God can''t be understood by ordinary people, but since you want to maintain this non common sense state, don''t you also consume the power of the demon God? Now otinus can''t use his power casually. Especially otinus''s dress like the emperor''s new clothes is too eye-catching and not easy to act."


    Claus piss: "the emperor''s new clothes are not such fairy tales. If there is a cold connection, shouldn''t they be little red riding hood selling matches?"


    Dangma: "grandma wolf doesn''t have anything to do with winter!"


    But anyway, when Ma was sure he wanted to keep warm, he still went into the clothing store.


    Claus piss was still interested in new clothes, and she occupied the fitting room directly.


    But I was still trying on my coat with furry edges and corners to see if I was wearing a "quilt cloak" that looked very handsome, but I heard the city radio: "solemnly warn that when the hemp and demon gods otinus and flanpis v. Gropius, we already know you are hiding in the city. Please disarm and surrender to the Ansgar Church in the city within ten minutes."


    He also specially used Japanese that dangma understood.


    Claus pees opened the door curtain and ran out, but found that the hedgehog boy riding on him by a girl with very low clothing coverage was moving towards the pig''s head at full speed.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Indeed, otinus, this is not the time to do this! And why do you wear such conspicuous clothes, flanpis? Do you celebrate Christmas!" said dangma busy.


    In short, after confirming that Ma died again and said something that made the demon girl angry, Claus piss replied, "don''t worry, you don''t have to pay. Anyway, I pay. Why don''t you buy your favorite clothes? Indeed, next month is Christmas. It''s nothing to buy red cotton clothes and hot pants suitable for climbing the roof and drilling the chimney in advance."


    "Isn''t this a living target in the street!"


    In fact, it''s impossible for Claus to buy Christmas clothes in such stores. It''s just an all red coat with furry corners. I was in line with the preference of heavy snow.


    Claus piss didn''t care, paid the money and grabbed it. When Ma wanted to buy a coat, she went out the door.


    When Ma: "what do you think?" the interrogator came first.


    Otinus: "special warning is inexplicable, but you must be confident to defeat us. Considering the existence of [demonization], frontal conflict is stupid, but there may be strange tricks."


    Claus piss: "it''s the person I marked in the school city... It''s still for Janice''s army... But considering the language used, their purpose may be to create an opportunity to separate hemp and save it alone. After all, it''s stupid for only Janice''s army to deal with me and otinus. What if the Roman orthodox church doesn''t use the right seat of God?"


    When Ma looked around, some familiar nuns appeared everywhere. Although they covered up, they were obviously observing them.


    Otinus: "flanpis, have you fought with the Roman Orthodox Church in the last phase? If you rely on the group''s convenient magic, you also have a clue. Assuming that the world is 2 billion enemies with us, does it mean that there will be such a number of magic as ears and eyes in the nun group to guide and avoid irrelevant people falling towards us?"


    "Let''s say I''ve been through it. The spell from Europe to the Pacific is good enough. But as long as it''s not the magic of the right seat of God multiplied by 2 billion, it''s easy to stop it," replied Claus piss.


    "In short, we have to try to solve the problem of being the center of the attack guide." several people entered the alley where they could not see what they were doing even if they would be seen. They squatted down on the snow and drew a local map, marking the place of surrender announced by the nun and the known location and route of the nun.


    "Let''s leave it to the last one as hemp," said Claus piss, holding her face. "I have no problem fighting, but I haven''t found a way to deal with the world chaos caused by the out of control of the war in the last phase."


    "What do you mean?" asked dangma.


    "Maybe it''s just an accident. Maybe other opponents don''t mention it before they arrive. It doesn''t matter even if all the saints in the world pour out. But now this situation doesn''t work. If the three sects use magic that can change the quality of demons and gods and collide with me who will never wait to die, it may lead to the destruction of the world, but even if they threaten them, it''s useless, just like when big powers shoot nuclear bombs at each other It didn''t stop until the world was destroyed. Now otinus can''t repair the world, "explains cronpis.


    "Well, if you are willing to explain this to me, it means that the situation is very different from before." so, when Ma resolutely pointed to the church at the surrender site: "as long as you get here, I''ll meet Janice directly."


    Otinus narrowed one eye: "you are really confident."


    When Ma looked confident, he explained with a smile: "I''ve dealt with the Roman Orthodox Church for many times. They like to let the commander sit in such a central place and act as an anti runaway brake. It''s also Achilles tendon. It has nothing to do with logic. It''s more like the instinct of the Roman Orthodox Church. First, I pretend to surrender alone. Even if I go through the gang, I can fight a certain distance and reduce the difficulty of reaching and fighting. Before I attract fire You''ll try to get out of the city first. By the way, confirm the meeting place. "


    He poked it on the map drawn by otinus, and then cronpis swept the snow away.


    Claus piss: "OK, come on ~"


    Otinus: if you fail and let this side clean up, you''ll have to punch you two or three times


    When Ma: "then I won?"


    Otinus: just give you two or three punches for your reckless bravery


    Dangma: "that''s called violence, not reward!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1680

    "There are also people who reward such things as being beaten by girls."


    Parley retreated into his hood and said, "don''t worry, although I can''t give you the power to constantly repair your body in that phase, I can also give you a hint on your response."


    "Please." in a humorous atmosphere, when Ma set off for the war.


    In a few minutes, there was an explosion outside.


    "So soon?"


    "Let''s start moving, too."


    There is no need to wear dangma, which is physically equivalent to ordinary people and can invalidate magic. It is simply too easy for them to avoid nuns'' eyes and ears.


    Less than half an hour later, Ma Wu came to the confluence outside the city with his immobile arm.


    "Ha!" otinus restored his seat without saying a word.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "If it goes on like this, it may lead to habitual dislocation. What''s the result?" otinus asked.


    "Their purpose is really to separate me from you, but it''s a little troublesome. It seems that the next real Crusade will come. After all, I can''t make Janice too embarrassed. The only reason why I don''t want to leave you is that I am an accomplice with you and I leave with your help."


    "But that''s what Janice said." parley said happily, drilling his head out of his hood. "If this kind of consciousness has achieved corresponding achievements, it should erect statues in squares and museums around the world."


    "Don''t talk about that kind of thing. I don''t want to erect statues everywhere. I''m absolutely ashamed to die before I die. Looking at the statue of Odin with bare upper body and muscles in the square reminds me of otinus. Maybe it''s......"


    "You treat me like a fool, don''t you?"


    "Kara Kara ~" otinus is an expert in joint technology at a glance.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah


    "Continue to lift the sedan chair?" Frances made another "stretcher" and waved it to them with a smile.


    Dangma: "absolutely not!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next town is stulin. Fortunately, it''s not far away. It''s the extent that high school students can walk on foot. There''s no obstacle this time. As a result, when Ma is especially used to doing it, he successfully hitch a ride by asking others to lower their figure.


    Considering that the destination of the truck is 150 kilometers away, it is a great energy-saving journey for mankind.


    If the truck doesn''t break down halfway. I don''t know whether this should be regarded as the misfortune of hemp, or whether otinus still retains the power of the devil after losing the "long gun", resulting in the re outbreak of the fifty-five Kai physique, or the joint action causes complete bad luck.


    Otinus and dangma were sent to a nearby gas station to get batteries for repair, while Claus piss stayed to fight with the driver and the broken car.


    The driver checked everywhere and found that there was nothing wrong except the broken battery. But he can''t fight the battery.


    "Hello, miss, how''s the battery repaired?" the driver asked Claus piss.


    Crouching on the ground for a while, cronpis, who passed the time, looked up and smiled and replied, "your battery is basically dead. It can be restored by force, but -"


    "But?"


    "If you drive for dozens of kilometers or minutes, there may be a fire and explosion."


    Claus piss: "... Can they buy batteries? If they can, I won''t charge for free gas."


    "I think the price of the battery is probably more expensive than the gas money. Well, after all, it''s us who ask for a ride. But is the gas station we just passed closed? I think the things we can buy in the self-service mode don''t include the battery." klaun piss said as usual.


    It''s OK to be able to communicate in English.


    "It''s not closing time yet. Is it because of the meteorite falling in the north?"


    "Is it meaningful to take refuge at such a long distance? Unless the gas station itself -" before Claus piss said anything, the gas station hundreds of meters away suddenly exploded violently!


    "Boom -"


    The smoke billowed and the fire burst into the sky. Then, perhaps the chain reaction of the gas station''s oil storage tank, followed by a bigger explosion.


    "He, they!" the driver looked back and forth, hesitated for a moment, then ran to the burning gas station and shouted, "come, too, your friend -"


    Even if he was close to the fire, he would still be deterred. Now he is really kind, and even so, he can''t continue. The huge monster shadow suddenly appeared from near the fire!


    Claus pees didn''t move, but it wasn''t because of the terrible monster.


    Someone appeared. A helmet man in a dark windbreaker knocked the driver unconscious with a hand knife, put it aside and walked alone to Claus piss.


    Claus piss: "muhara kazu or Beilusi?"


    "Just use the customary appellation."


    "Isn''t it Marianne who blew up the gas station? I don''t understand the anger that she didn''t get anything after working so long, but she also wants to fight me, otinus and the last one. What''s the use of ten''d ¨¢ insleif ''?"


    Kraenpis clearly felt the power of the "d ¨¢ insleif" seen in bagegi. Unlike last time, it was fully opened this time.


    "If you don''t give this chance," a man''s calm voice issued under the helmet, "even if I can calm her down, sooner or later she will be oppressed by her heart. Therefore, she needs to be numb."


    Claus piss: did you ignore otinus


    "If she is still the otinus, it is impossible to achieve some goals with you and the previous MA. Now otinus is not only not in the full state of strength, but also in the state of being ''saved'' by the previous MA. I guess it is right. But you are still a foreign body."


    "Maybe, but have you made a mistake, or are you avoiding something, or do you really don''t understand, or don''t want to face it at all? In addition, I have to thank you for your presence. After all, the previous opponents are not enough to stand in front of me and bear a more serious attack."


    Claus pees stretched out her right hand and four circling dragons appeared on it! Black, red, green, white!


    Last early spring, the way to deal with it was to cut off the energy supply and let the Dragon itself dry up. It was not life. They were naturally crushed, but they did not disappear. The angel dragon even left her and ran to flanpis because the spring was warm and beautiful¡ª¡ª


    Now it''s cronpis''s.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1681

    As dangma''s right hand collapses again and again within the control of Claus piss and flanpis, the Dragon continues to "run away". Now there is no dragon left in the magic, and she owns half.


    The other half is in flanpis, who has been completely demonized and transformed.


    She found out the tendency of the eight dragon heads towards energy. First, the condition of being attached is that the arbitrary absorption of sufficient energy will not affect the "world benchmark". Whether it is a wormhole, a black hole or the existence of outsiders, it meets this requirement; The way of imperial envoy is quite simple, and there is no need to learn at all.


    If there are pursuers, you can notice this.


    For them, this is the real Flanders. Flanders has indeed demonstrated the power of fantasy in public. The time when she appeared in the School Park City is the same as that when Mari fantasy leaked last time.


    Then, attack.


    "It''s really bad to personally execute the people you''ve saved. It''s hard to be merciful, but fortunately you have the Nordic technique of invalidating all fatal attacks, right?" klaun piss, who took less than 0.1 second to defeat muyuan Jiaqun, grabbed the cracked head of the helmet, pressed it in the center of the huge pit and said with a smile.


    "I can''t see through your purpose."


    "It''s natural that you can''t see through me. My vision is not limited to this planet. To the degree of demon God, it''s time to consider what happened in other worlds and what kind of chain reaction or impact it has on the world, at least the impact of the displacement of the whole universe on the earth." klaun piston paused and looked up. It''s still a gas station on the battlefield.


    "D ¨¢ insleif" can separate and reproduce the end events in various myths in reality.


    This does have the qualification of killing gods, but that is the qualification. Just like a child holding a fruit knife does have the possibility of killing fully armed professional soldiers, but it is easier for professional soldiers to subdue children. However, otinus probably can''t count on it. Even with the power of demons and gods, she had no resistance before and let human attacks blow her away. It''s better to understand that she has no will to fight.


    Palai''s treasure has similar abilities, but the body she uses now is not enough to provide magic. Even so, she can give dangma considerable tips, so as to promote the battle with "Imagine breaker" around knowledge.


    When she felt that she did not have to make the situation worse because of her butterfly effect, clauspis bowed her head again and said: "You''re responsible this time. In the final analysis, shouldn''t it be your fault? Why are you replaced by orels? Although it''s natural that you can''t resist him, isn''t it you who can make the girls left behind and the girls close to achieve their goals cry and feel sad? If you respond well or end their feelings, the impact on your actions also exists. At least it will be far away At least orels has to find another substitute for the bloody scene from baguigi city. However, if you force you to do this, is it too hard for you as muyuan? "


    Not long after, the fighting momentum at the gas station also calmed down.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Wow, silver Shaye all over the ground... What happened here when I fought with Marian?" dangma, who returned with a battery protected in the mythical doomsday, was stunned that the snow-white earth had become whiter.


    "I drove away a man with a windbreaker helmet. Don''t care too much," said Claus piss, shaking her hand.


    "Ah, windbreaker helmet... Speaking of it, that guy just gave Marian a handsome Princess and jumped into the distance. What''s the matter with this girl''s exit like a knight''s story? I really want to have a romantic encounter! Poof!"


    As soon as Ma had just expressed his feelings, he was punched in the face by one of Claudius piss and otinus, which deformed his whole cheek.


    "How difficult it is for you!" when Ma covered his face and couldn''t speak clearly.


    "Human beings, you are too obedient to your instincts." otinus couldn''t help but want to imitate intix''s treatment of dangma.


    "Why don''t you say it''s all a show off? Usually, as long as you say this, girls will pour out like raindrops. Well, let''s invite the next wave of girls blocking the way to the stage ~" Claus piss raised her hand and pointed to the sky.


    A cold wind mixed with snowflakes blew past.


    "Ha ha, nothing!" dangma raised his hand and laughed.


    Otinus: why do humans look proud


    Claus piss: "don''t worry, the girl will come true sooner or later. After all, the quickest way to attack us now is to drop it?"


    But before that, wake up the driver and fix the car.


    "It''s terrible! A meteorite falls and makes a commotion, and a mysterious huge shadow appears. Then how can the good road turn into white sand! What are they? Super ancient weapons? Extraterrestrial civilization? Have the seven incredible civilizations of the world gathered in Denmark?"


    The driver was obviously scared to pee, but he couldn''t leave without repairing the car. As a result, many biscuits and chocolates fell into the stomach bag of the driver who had to vent his pressure during the repair.


    Otinus wanted to have an attack, but when Ma grabbed her and took a ride or something, he lowered his figure - although God never knew what to do.


    "If you want to calm down, why don''t you have a cup of fun?" clauspice took out a wine bottle and a pair of wine glasses to pour, and took them away¡ª¡ª


    "No drunk driving! Where did you get the wine?"


    "In the ruins of the gas station."


    "Hello, Viking."


    "I''m sorry, I''m Aryan Superman. But is it really good to belittle the vocabulary and use ''Vikings''? Vikings are a nation that can''t be underestimated. Real Vikings will beat you to death. Or do you want to drink? Neon doesn''t prohibit drinking for minors?"


    "Why can a word make complaints about what is so many?"


    "Because it''s boring to travel without a taxi."


    "It''s strange to say that the obstacles are so small. They should be prepared to fight God. Maybe the previous small fights are just delaying time or reducing our vigilance. The real storm is still ahead," otinus said.


    "I''m not a combatant, but I''d be happy if I did," said Claus piss, taking out sweet candy from the ration and handing it to the driver who would never understand the conversation here.


    So he can keep his mouth shut and concentrate on repairing the car.


    Soon, they reached Bilong in the middle of the peninsula. The journey to Denmark was more than half.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1682

    The journey to Denmark is more than half way.


    As a human, when Ma also took a nap for a while to recover his strength and energy. When the driver arrived at his destination, it was already late at night, which was a good time to travel secretly.


    Although Ma wanted to continue to find a free ride at night after getting off the bus, he encountered other problems.


    When Ma murmured in a low voice, "no, it''s so late. There are serious people in military uniforms everywhere. Who are they? The army?"


    Otinus thinks so: "under the background intervention of the magic side, the local troops required by the EU or NATO. It is estimated that there are checkpoints on the road, and it is impossible to hitchhike on the main road."


    With the increasing commotion ahead, their trajectory and direction prediction will naturally be presented on the table of major forces.


    Dangma: "won''t it turn into sedan chair mode again? How far is it?"


    "About 100 kilometers, including the obstacles caused by concealment and mountains, two or three hours is enough," otinus estimated.


    "Hey, hey," cronpis waved with a little interest, "although otinus must be gentle and have no way to deal with this conventional army, there may be world-class terrible things in my conflict with the three sects, but these mundane armies have nothing to do with them. How can I deal with them easily?"


    "If you really kill them, the magic side can really play without scruples." otinus rejected. "Before, it was all a small fight. Of course, there may be a reason I guess, but another reason is¡ª¡ª


    "Even if the world is crazy, few people really know us. Although Denmark has produced several famous magic tutors, it is not a country with deep magic heritage. Although it is not as safe as I stay in the School Park City, innocent mortals are also our water as fish."


    "There''s no way." klaun piss spread her hand uninteresting. "Without that right hand, you can pass the ordinary dispelling idle people magic or stealth magic. You can only climb the mountain with the last piece of hemp on a stretcher, although it''s only a rolling hill 150 meters above sea level."


    Then she waved to the outside with interest.


    When Ma couldn''t help covering his eyes and looking up: "it''s me who fought desperately and was injured. As a result, I''m still a burden?"


    "A little self-knowledge, man," otinus pointed out mercilessly.


    "No, no, I know very well. I always know very well. There is absolutely no depression!"


    "It doesn''t matter," said parley in the hood, sticking out a hand and thumbing up. "I''m not useful in this state than when you''re numb - in physics."


    "Isn''t it more pitiful to be forced to compare with you? Is it intentional!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In billon town¡ª¡ª


    "What''s that?" Cynthia, a young girl who claimed to be her hometown in Dongyang, looked the same as foreigners. She saw the gesture of Claus piss among the pedestrians.


    "Tell me to hurry up? It doesn''t seem urgent. But I''m going to do it as soon as possible."


    Not long after, she walked very naturally with ordinary steps to Claus pics and his party.


    What the hell is this? A demon God wrestling with "Imagine breaker"?


    More inexplicably, the "flanpis" she knew was filled with a pleasant atmosphere when she saw her. She squatted down and poked the hedgehog head boy''s face, and said, "very good. When I was a hemp, I won! The good girl is coming."


    Hedgehog head boy: "nonsense! It''s coming!"


    "Here you are." Cynthia decided to ignore the scene and take out a smartphone and handed it to Claus piss.


    Claus piss took a look and used the innner technology communication with the heat dissipation device of the mobile phone as the core.


    "It''s hard to monitor," said crownpis, taking a few steps to answer the phone a little farther away.


    "It''s me. Richard breve."


    Claus piss: Oh, long time no see... It won''t be long for you


    Richard: "what happened to the sudden change of action mode? Or what new discoveries?"


    Claus piss: "there''s good news. I found that the British Puritanism under the current system is associated with world-class evil."


    Richard: "... That''s really good news."


    Claus piss: you didn''t expose your traitor status in Hawaii? At least, is there someone you can trust in London


    Richard: Yes


    Claus piss: "investigate the ''cultural relics exhibits'' in the British Museum that confuse African myths in Europe and the tombs related to" gold "in Westminster. If you can''t find anything, try to give me your hands. There is the key to the current British Puritan lifeblood relationship. You can coordinate and contact yourself over there. I don''t want to repeat low-level messages."


    Richard: "... I see."


    Claus piss: have a good time


    Hanging up at this point, she was not worried about playing tricks for personal gain or making trouble without authorization. It was better to make money if she could draw anything at the expense of these people.


    Claus put her cell phone into her pocket and went to otinus and dangma after the wrestling. When she saw that Cynthia was still coming, she asked, "is there anything else to explain?"


    "Don''t you ask anything?" Cynthia asked, seemingly uneasy.


    "I don''t have to worry about you. Why are you unhappy?"


    Naturally, Claus pics is not wary of Cynthia. From the day she borrows her own power, she wants to control her. How can Claus pics give others more pleasure and use her ability? It''s just not necessary so far.


    "If necessary, I can go with you as a combat force." Cynthia recommended herself by putting her hand on her chest.


    She has no memory of hundreds of billions of phases, but she stole a lot of magic data from Britain. Although she is not as good as intix, she can guess what God did for the time being. She fought in unknown places and made more important discoveries in the world. That''s all she knows.


    "No. It''s better to have this Kung Fu --" Claus piss turned back and slapped Cynthia on the head, making her swing around like a golden horsetail top and sit down on the ground.


    "Hey, it''s too much for someone to help you!" cried dangma.


    But Cynthia covered her head and twitched.


    It is precisely because she has indeed done those things in the state of connecting flanpis, so now she is connected again with the will of clauspis, and the memory of hundreds of billions of phases recovers in the form of a story - only this. If the first perspective recovers, I''m afraid the soul will be oppressed and collapsed by a large number of memories.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1683

    After entering hundreds of billions of aspects and the information related to Cynthia, Claus piss nearly collapsed Cynthia''s brain. This is not the consequence of giving her a full set of memories.


    It should be said that it is a miracle that when Ma has been accumulating experience and spent hundreds of billions of phases, he can still maintain his personality and psychological age?


    "I know what I should do now. Thank you." finally, Cynthia stood up pale and soon disappeared into the white snow.


    Cronpis returned to her place and looked down at the human and demon God: "is the reward over, otius?"


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Seeing otinus wrestling on the snow with his hands and feet, he was puzzled. When Ma patted the action of admitting defeat, he said, "it''s true that otinus did this kind of thing in his clothes, which is a reward for some people, but never including Mr. shangtiao! It''s just pure violence for me!"


    "Don''t beat me! Even if you are an understanding person, I must beat you!" even if you don''t use the power of the demon God, it''s easy for the God of war to beat a teenager who swam the most world wars.


    "So, have you decided on the means of transportation to start?" asked cronpis.


    "Just now I also observed the equipment of those troops, and now I have an idea." the God of war suggested, "although I haven''t seen you use it, you should be able to do that magic."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A line of chariots, which looked like the regular army, advanced towards Frederica.


    Of course, this is not a regular army.


    Neither walking nor lying on a stretcher is a good way to cross ice and snow or blockade for the last ma. So what should we do?


    The answer given by otinus is to make Claus piss move a row of ghost chariots in Denmark from the army to paint the snow. To this extent, coupled with the hint magic that is more difficult to detect than concealment and driving people, we can walk on the road without scruples.


    These chariots have entities, and there are few parts directly built as magic in the cabin. Let dangma sit in the co pilot seat that has nothing to do with magic.


    After passing through the checkpoint concentration area and driving on the highway, the electromechanical clerk Claus piss began to hum a little song with the remote control in her hand. It was a little interesting.


    Otinus, the commander and gunner, opened the cabin door and poked his head out of the turret and said, "well, as the God of war, it''s natural to think of this degree, but you can really get an American chariot equipped in Denmark. Well... Yes, there''s a tea cooker here. It''s obviously not an English chariot."


    Claus piss: "well, this country doesn''t have independent research and development at all. Many of them buy backward products from other countries. As long as they are scrapped combat vehicles and warships in the world, I have a way to control them."


    The driver couldn''t stand being a hemp: "it''s terrible! Is this thing really moving in a straight line? Why don''t professional flanpis drive it? Let high school students who can only ride bicycles drive this thing!"


    Claus piss: "I''m driving. Is it easy for me to control an armored platoon? Who''s otinus? He said to remove all the elements of the ghost ship, which makes it impossible for the whole army to drive automatically? It''s a two handed skill for me to control a platoon with the remote control to synchronize with this combat vehicle."


    Otinus: "if the smell of the ghost ship leaks out, it''s estimated that magic guns and Holy spell bombing will come soon. But it doesn''t matter. Even if it doesn''t drive well, it won''t matter where it hits. Just don''t run over people."


    Dangma: "I know this too! Then why don''t you let the man who came to see flanpis drive? He just doesn''t have a driver''s license?"


    Claus piss: "no, for the Tiancao elite, everything is better, from locomotives to buses, from motorboats to submarines, from gliders to helicopters."


    Dangma: "... Although I didn''t expect to find help, it really makes people feel inferior to misfortune. Is that girl younger than Yuban?"


    Claus piss: "if you want to say that you are older and look normal, look for otinus'' subordinates. In fact, none of otinus'' subordinates are standing here?"


    A few seconds later¡ª¡ª


    Otinus: "it''s rare to have a tea cooker. Just soak these hard ones and try them. They look like canned hamburger chops."


    Dangma: "otinus, no one will laugh at you for such a thing."


    Claus piss: "haha... Just laugh at this time."


    The chariot is running smoothly. Now Denmark has become a place for the release of weapons and wonders. Even if you meet passers-by sporadically, you will be illuminated by flash lights.


    This added to the trouble of thinking about how to comfort otinus, but it soon disappeared. It''s not just a reason to drive into a sparsely populated place again.


    Otinus: Hey! It''s going into the sea


    Dangma: "excuse me, is the brake... This?"


    Then the chariot accelerated.


    Claus piss: "Wow, it''s the first time I''ve seen a real object when I use the accelerator as a brake."


    Otinus: Hey, hey, move the track control levers on both sides back to the middle, both sides. It''s OK to push the gear lever back to the middle


    Dangma: "don''t say so fast! Which pole is which pole! Flanpis, can''t you take over with your ability!"


    Claus piss: "that requires you to jump out of the car or chop your right hand and throw it down... No, no, the thing in your right hand can''t come out. In short, you jump down!"


    Parlay: "when hemp! Stretch out your right hand one foot to the left and one foot to the front, grasp the round head bar, push it one space to the left, and then push it to the head, and then push it up to the head."


    Claus piss: wait, that''s -- "


    Although Ma excellent finished the tragedy of avoiding rushing into the water under the prompt that Parry''s kind of fool understood, a lot of chariots "Pingping" had a series of collision accidents. Fortunately, the chariot is quite collision resistant. There is no other loss except scratching and painting.


    But it''s full of people inside.


    Otinus drilled directly from the turret to the cab and began to cross strangle with both hands: "why do you do it once! Once! It''s so useless! Ah!!"


    "Hey, don''t you think it''s a little bad," said crownpis, opening the hatch, sticking out her head and symbolically looking into the air with a rangefinder? "


    The big white explosion suddenly engulfed the battle convoy.


    The torrent of impact shook the interior of the chariot.


    "Didn''t you hit any of them? Did you threaten to shoot?"


    The next wave was not. The orange beam melted the armor of the chariot and invaded the interior. The original solid chariots burst from the interior like balloons filled to the limit. Three or two turrets flew into the sky, and flames and black smoke overflowed.


    The reason why their car was all right was that Claus piss defended, but it exposed the target.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1684

    The battle convoy of Claus PIs was led to explode one after another.


    "Hey, otinus gave them a shot."


    "Not enough elevation, idiot!"


    "Ah? Yes, I knew I should have prepared my own anti-aircraft gun ~"


    When Ma also opened the hatch and looked up, he knew five_ What does the appearance of over mean.


    "It''s terrible, it''s an enemy more troublesome than the conventional army for me." he was full of fear.


    Different from the orange beam before, the cyan beam came.


    Claus piss raised her hand and opened the force field shield again. Unexpectedly, the cyan beam tore the shield like toilet paper!


    Claus piss''s left hand was blown to pieces on the spot.


    "Lying in the trough!" she was surprised. Even if she was not as good as the demon God, she was quite close to the demonization. At least she was stronger than the quasi demon God. The shield that could completely resist the serious attack of the quasi demon God was broken?


    It''s not a kind of attack at all. If the orange beam is as hot as it looks, the cyan beam is


    The arm section seems to be attached with the power of unknown rules, or the original rules are covered and cannot be regenerated by healing magic and skills.


    With a wave of her right hand, she cut off a section of her left arm again and shouted, "permanent Fu --"


    At this time, the more dense cyan and orange beams came from a large number of flying machinery in the air!


    When Ma got out of the chariot, a swoop threw Claus piss down from the chariot, and otinus jumped faster. At the next moment, the turret of the last chariot was also removed.


    "-- give, life... Hello, Hello!" crownpis patted dangma, hoping that he would remove his right hand from her and touch it all the time. It''s not good to exert power on her!


    Maybe when Ma just saw her injured and wanted to protect her, it really got in the way!


    In a hurry, facing the next wave of light beam enough to destroy the arm of the demon God, she directly raised her right hand and released four magic dragons!


    I thought the four magic dragons were more than enough to deal with scientific weapons. It was better to say that they had excess firepower, but¡ª¡ª


    Although five_ Over was killed one by one, or turned into white powder of different substances, or smashed into scrap iron by the already huge volume of the dragon, but Lihuan soon became black and blue?! In the face of that huge number, the failure of only four dragons is only a matter of time.


    "Don''t be in heat, get out of the it!" a slide of the otinus made dangma fly and roll a few times, which solved a problem of the Claus piss.


    Then he began to run away.


    When Ma and injured Claus piss are natural, otinus can crush the illusion with one hand. If she came to find a magician to vent her anger and revenge, now she won''t complain even if she was beaten quietly, but it''s clear that she has created hundreds of billions of aspects, but it''s still such an unknown, which also makes her feel a palpitation.


    "Ah! Magic is useless to machines, isn''t it! Try this!" klaun piss, who didn''t want to fall because of the unknown, threw a lot of magic arrays with her backhand.


    "[the strongest magic without singing ¡¤ summoning the third level demon ¡¤ mimicry monster]."


    "[the strongest magic without singing ¡¤ summoning the third level demon ¡¤ mimicry monster]."


    "[the strongest magic without singing ¡¤ summoning the third level demon ¡¤ mimicry monster]."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "[slienttripletmaximisemagic ¡¤ crackin the ground]"


    "[slienttripletmaximisemagic ¡¤ createfortress]"


    It seems very long, but it is actually broken and abandoned singing, so almost at that moment, her last two magic did not deliberately split and shape anything, but simply let the energy out of control.


    In the blink of an eye, there was a burst of landslides in a radius of kilometers, and even a large number of lithospheric fragments flew into the air. Of course, they couldn''t control a large number of five_ Over causes damage.


    Several dark destroyers and cruisers crashed into the ground and turned into five fortress guns in the air_ The over brigade poured air fire.


    "Too much... Woo!" when Ma was about to vent, he was stuck in his mouth by otinus.


    "Be quiet." otinus, who was confirmed to be hidden in a crack, whispered, "just now flanpis spread a large number of our dummies everywhere by means of a huge cover up. Even if scientific weapons can distinguish the difference between ordinary people and Magicians for some reasons, the difference between magic should not be so easy to control and should be able to attract some attention."


    "I said, are magicians different from ordinary people? Well, clothes don''t count." when Ma whispered.


    "After all, we need to ensure that magic is extracted from life at any time, so the temperature change will be subtly different from ordinary people. Some magic will also make people emit electromagnetic waves and internal energy different from ordinary people. The thermal imager should be able to see it. Hey, human, why do you have an expression that feels so moved that you have to cry?"


    "I''m not happy! It''s just that it''s rare to see science and there are ways to counteract magic. As a resident of Xueyuan City, I feel a little sad for a moment......"


    "But what''s that? The effect may be similar to that of A.A.A., but is it something that can be easily mass produced? Aresta is clearly not here," croenpis whispered, shrinking her body and hugging her knees.


    After cutting off the broken wall covered with rules... No, it''s useless to cut it off. When you think about it carefully, it''s actually that Ma''s right hand eliminated the rules of coverage and saved her.


    Now it has been restored with its own ability. But such a problem still makes Claus piss a little scared.


    "The machine of power?" when Ma moved his right hand, he recalled the feeling of touching Claus piss just now - the light that can be eliminated, and there is nothing to do with the illusion, but the illusion can be eliminated.


    If it is a power system, when Ma''s right hand can sweep everything, the problem is the huge number of opponents.


    "School garden city, isn''t it?" klaun piss took out something similar in appearance to a smartphone and began to call


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Island country, school garden city¡ª¡ª


    Originally, even if they gathered here illegally, the people who wanted to defeat the "troublemakers" went their separate ways after learning that the other party suddenly appeared in Denmark, except for the people who originally belonged here.


    However, only Meiqin is looking for a way to Denmark. Different from those with spiritual ability, even if she has no absolute confidence in her combat effectiveness, she also knows that if there is A.A.A., her combat effectiveness will not be completely ignored. There should be something that can be done.


    But the resistance is also not small.


    "Were you sent to stop me? First of all, I didn''t act to help that fool." Meiqin said to the caller.


    "If you are going to assassinate or catch people, you don''t have to, because there are things that his right hand can''t deal with, and the control end is in the School Park City," said sunflower.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1685

    The 23rd School District, the space development area, the original tree designer information transceiver center¡ª¡ª


    "No real goods, are they all bait." the girl wearing a wreath and floating translucent flowers around her stared at the screen with dozens of tiny details and changing values, and sometimes extended her hand holding chopsticks to the jar filled with steaming strawberries.


    It''s snowy outside. I can''t enjoy eating Kanto cooking at this time. It''s just that few people who can eat Kanto cooking with strawberries are in Xueyuan city. Early spring ornament profit is one.


    But in this state of full strength, although we have tried to make the program avoid the rules that will hurt ourselves, the consumption of the brain is really incredible. Now in early spring, I feel that I can eat a few kilograms of a meal. As the saying goes, is a girl''s dessert in another stomach?


    There is also a big cake bought at public expense next to Kanto cooking.


    Today''s task is really heavy.


    The task assigned to her by her superior was to capture the leader of the "troublemaker" who fled the school garden city and went to Denmark and the collaborators he solicited in the school garden city.


    The object is to make tragedies all over the world, change the wind direction of World War, and make the atmosphere crazy. It is also a terrible object that threatens the safety of Xueyuan city. Early spring said that he will go all out for what he can do.


    "It''s not enough for those dragons to cut off the energy supply. They have to analyze the data of those ships before searching." early spring knocked on the floating flowers around as the keyboard.


    If it is the original owner of the dragon, the result may be another matter, but the dragon who only lives on other people''s things for the purpose of "eating" foreign energy is relatively easy to deal with. However, in the face of human beings who can keep calm, fight and win, I''m afraid there is no one but her in this world.


    "Hmm? Is this interference from the internal invasion of Xueyuan city?"


    Looking at the suddenly abnormal server, Chu Chun tilted her head and continued to hit the keyboard. It is common for her to deal with such things.


    After a while, she covered her mouth with her fingers: "rare expert? The most complex coding method I mastered has also been cracked, or does the other party have the most correct way to deal with it from the beginning? In this way, five_over''s control will be taken away."


    However, if you dare to compete with her head-on, you still win, and you can''t escape her positioning tracking. Now you can apply for Xueyuan city to send troops to attack, but it''s the most convenient way to directly blow up the culprit''s location with fire.


    However, after confirming the other party''s ID, she immediately stood up: "this is deliberately let me know? Must I go in person, even if not as a discipline committee member."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    23rd School District, station entrance¡ª¡ª


    Sunflower sat on the bench and felt the vibration from the direction of the facility from time to time. It was very weak here, even the pedestrian rhythm would not be affected.


    If you can, I really want to see what Meiqin and early spring are doing. It''s not only the need to collect information, but also fun to watch the excitement. What sparks will the two former friends connect with the darkness in different ways?


    But don''t be so unintelligent. If the two girls fully open up in their own field, the current sunflowers may not be able to afford it. During the prison break, did it become a failure to take away the early spring decoration profit and reduce the ability of Yuban Meiqin from muyuan''s brain stem? Actually gave them a chance to hang up.


    After a moment, the vibration stopped.


    After a while, Meiqin with a little messy hair walked into the station.


    The sunflower raised her hand and said, "ah, it looks like you won?"


    "Hum, it''s better to say... It''s better to say that the negotiation succeeded." Meiqin replied with a straight face.


    "You negotiated by force? Your coat is gone. It shouldn''t be too hot. Take it off. I bet you were burst in the battle, hee hee, right?"


    "Early spring is really unscientific in her own field, but her opening and hanging ability is limited to the coverage of the aim interference force field by mechanical divergence. I can make use of this. As long as I don''t enter that range, I can... Uh huh, she may have other countermeasures, and continue to fight... I don''t know whether to win or not. It''s just right! I also want to give it inexplicable Beat up the fool who left us and went to the past! "


    "So it is. You should fight them together. It''s pathetic to be a hemp in the last article, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    However, sunflower forgot the possibility that another Meiqin would not explain in front of people other than friends. Responsibilities have not been fulfilled.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Feiying Island¡ª¡ª


    The first world war with Xueyuan city caused a great commotion. After coming to the island through the sea bridge, I finally felt that the atmosphere had calmed down a lot.


    It was easy to stop the sightseeing car this time. It seemed that the people on the car regarded otinus and Claus piss as fairy tale role players suitable for Denmark and seasonal atmosphere.


    At the right time, this Cosplay dress is really useful.


    From time to time, Claus piss smiled and talked to the curious little friends.


    Only when Ma was taken as a role playing by the other side, he could not make complaints about it. Besides, O Tinu J did not understand English well, and he could not even speak English.


    In this way, we passed the last city to stay - Odense in a relaxed atmosphere.


    Dangma: "Wow, there are people everywhere."


    Otinus: "after all, this is one of the top tourist cities in Denmark. It''s estimated that no one will start here. It''s the last 20 kilometers away. It''s estimated that the fighting will break out frequently in this distance. If the three sects don''t fight again, they won''t have a chance. If my former subordinates come to me, they may wait near the destination."


    Paley: "I''ve had a lot of trouble just now. Since it''s the last chance, why don''t you have a good rest?"


    Dangma: "ah, I want to, too. I don''t want to fall because of muscle pain."


    Claus piss: "well... Let''s eat. I also want to stop by the theater and the railway museum."


    The result of the negotiation was to go to the station to confirm whether there was a bus that could continue to take. After all, otinus''s destination is also near the tourist attractions. The station is also a place where you can eat and eat with a little peace of mind.


    On the way through a garden, when Ma frowned. There are many people here. It''s not strange that there are many people in the tourist city park. However, everyone here has a creepy atmosphere, which is an instinct that he can get used to even if he doesn''t know much magic after so many battles.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1686

    When Ma Yixing and two gods entered the park, they found that they were surrounded.


    "The art of dispersing idle people?" otinus said to a large group of people dressed like ordinary people. "You have become regular after I left the organization for such a short time. But I really didn''t expect that you would settle with me in broad daylight in such a regular way to help me cause chaos around the world."


    Then, some people here took off their coats and revealed their spiritual clothes and clothes related to their magic or symbolic significance.


    "Oh, that''s what happened in the end," said hull, a woman in a dress whose skin seemed to have stitches, in the park scenery. "Although the multinational coalition army didn''t find it, it''s impossible for you to go too far without being exposed, so if you don''t stop you here, you''ll have to watch you deliver it."


    "Do you have to thank our loyal subordinates for this," said the young man endowed with yemenggad.


    "Don''t worry, there are no traitors here, and no one divulges secrets to the enemy to retaliate against you," said the young man who was given the name of fenril.


    Not only the three of them, but also the three figures and a half surrounded them in the park. They are combatants of "troublemakers". They have been awarded the name of Nordic mythological figures and have the strength to fight the army alone.


    "Well... Even the guards Eden and Schiff are here. It seems that you are really angry, but you don''t see where rocky is? At this time, you always hide, but you don''t have a say." otinus looked around without any tension. She didn''t feel any tension. If she didn''t want to be gentle and ready to solve other things discussed before, It''s just an end to her dealing with these people. She would like to see what understanding and allies who really have a headache would do.


    When hemp would never allow the death of the enemy, and flanpis despised life, how would they solve this problem.


    "But," said Claus piss, holding her chest, "how sad is the organization and interpersonal relationship of otinus? Is there no one on this side?"


    "Everyone is working hard for otinus and the whole world. Although they don''t know what plans are hidden, do they think they can leave like this?" hull said.


    Others were about to bustle angrily, but a man came and stopped all this. It was Thor, a young man with a beauty similar to women. Apart from popularity, financial resources and other factors, it is precisely because he has the strength to suppress all his colleagues present that he can achieve this effect.


    "No, no, no, actually, I think the other party''s at least this sentence is quite true. No matter how the quarrel goes on, it''s estimated that there will be no result," he said.


    "Otinus, have you resurrected him too?" Claus pees glanced slightly at otinus.


    "I reshape the world based on the ''world benchmark''. Since he lives, it is the benchmark of the world. I don''t intend to let him die." otinus shrugged.


    "I see. It''s the last piece of hemp that destroys these people''s wishes." Thor nodded thoughtfully. He basically knew what otinus could do, so he thought that the "long gun" had already been built, but the last piece of hemp won the battle with otinus and destroyed their plan, and he had died in the battle with the multinational coalition army, It''s better to think so.


    "During this period, did the last job persuade otinus to carry out any other plans? Or what new discoveries did flanpis make? In short, what agreement was reached, right?"


    Although other members of the "troublemakers" did not quite understand, since they were the strongest God under otinus, they were mostly right. A large number of dazzling eyes were directed at dangma, who was said to be the culprit of undermining everyone''s dreams.


    When Ma nervously tightened his body, his right hand could erase even miracles. Even the magician of "troublemaker" did not have no chance of winning, but in the face of a number of violence, one right hand was really helpless.


    "So, what do you want to do?" Thor spread his hand. "Who will go first? Or together? Anyway, everyone''s chattering will only drown the sound. How about reducing the number first? Whatever you want to decide."


    Otinus: it seems that I can''t exert my full strength


    "It''s very simple. Here''s some of your plans. We''ve known the key for a long time, but you didn''t come alone. According to the space magic of rafflepis, you still have the upper article with the ''world benchmark''. That''s for granted." only this sentence seems very cold and obviously contemptuous.


    Otinus destroyed Thor''s plan to save vrolland cloiduni, and finally it was consumed. Moreover, if he failed, otinus would be despised by Thor.


    "Come on, how?" Thor raised his chin.


    Suppressing everyone and not letting the group fight tragedy happen may have given a lot of face, but dangma still feels aggrieved¡ª¡ª


    "But why do you look like a victim? You gave up and gave up understanding otinus at the beginning, because you just need to remain afraid to be a victim, push away all the responsibilities and oppress her, but give up realizing your dreams by yourself, ignore the burden of others, and only blame others if you lose. I am not qualified to stand here. Indeed, she is hopeless Bad guy, it''s your responsibility to gather so many people and fail to stop her from dragging you into such a situation. "


    There was a commotion among the "troublemakers" magicians.


    The last article when Ma said is simple and easy to understand, but if it can be done, even if it just crosses the psychological level, it will be 1889000 miles. Effort and never give up are wonderful words, but it is precisely because many people can''t do it. Some dreams can''t be realized even if they cross the sea of corpses and blood. It is because I can''t do it that I want the ingenious way of "long gun".


    Mouth evasion is only effective for people whose heart is not stiff.


    "This and that are two different things," Thor said with the a strong sense of the war, "because my wish is simpler and clearer."


    "The last one is Ma," said Claus pics to ma. "As long as the Thor is still Almighty, fighting is inevitable. It is estimated that his original wish is to fight. You can entertain her in another place."


    "She?"


    "Sorry, it looks so beautiful. I accidentally slipped my tongue."


    "... what are you going to do?" when Ma doesn''t think Claus piss will lose, but with his understanding, once she fights


    "If they don''t rush in from the beginning, there''s still a chance," said Claus piss.


    So, when Ma came forward: "Thor! You and I first one-on-one!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1687

    As soon as Ma finished the last article, Thor became a little excited. He basically lost in fighting otinus, but he always avoided fighting others because of the power of Almighty God. Claus piss also had no way to do this. He had no sense of experience whether he was too strong or generally. "Imagine breaker" was in this range, Moreover - he always hid himself in a safe place. He felt that he wanted to fight alone when he always rushed to a dangerous place. Last time, he would have done so if he had not been beaten half to death by otinus.


    His figure suddenly disappeared.


    Otinus realized that this liberated the power of the Almighty God from the beginning and will appear in the position where he must hit the hemp in the next moment!


    But before that, Claus piss kicked the hemp away.


    "Too unreasonable!" make complaints about the sound of the Tucao. The whole hedgehog boy flies through two streets and disappears in the field of vision.


    "Hello!" even otinus, who did not understand the atmosphere, panicked.


    "Ann, I''m very skilled. He must have just hung on a branch of a street tree less than two meters from the ground, and then he was punched to the ground by the blinking Thor. There''s no harm. The rest is up to him. Next -"


    She looked around at the group of magicians with three digit heads.


    Some people have taken out spiritual clothes or refined magic.


    "Hey, hey, don''t." Claus piss smiled again and spread her hand, "Even if you want to vent your anger, maybe there are so many magicians who can''t open the pass. They think it''s not impossible to win against me, a magician who can challenge Europe alone, but who plans to become the cornerstone of the body for victory before that? Moreover, is that good? Why did otinus leave you to Denmark? If he ended by venting his anger without knowing anything , don''t you all get nothing? Otinus is also terrible. At least it''s your men. You can''t explain it clearly. Obviously, you''re still a God who likes to explain from above. "


    It''s not that we can''t win, but this kind of mess to be cleaned up by hundreds of people who can compete with thousands of troops or saints alone is more troublesome than reducing one sixtieth of the world''s population. Even if we go to war with them, we won''t feel the benefits.


    "Although that''s said, you should make the whole process clear. It''s probably too complex for magicians at your level to understand or finish listening. Just pick up the part you want to hear. Who will be the representative to ask?" asked Claus piss.


    Everyone reacted to the word "representative". Originally otinus was the only leader. According to the original rules, Thor was the next one, and then the next one - because everyone has their own length and has not decided yet.


    Even so, there will be the first person to speak.


    "Let''s explain the reason why we left the plan of making ''long guns'' and left us in the bloody battle to come to Denmark," hull asked.


    "Yes, first of all," said cronpis, raising her hand¡ª¡ª


    "Creak, creak, creak,..."


    A gun of the LORD God appeared in his hand.


    "The gun of the LORD God!" some people wavered, and some people who carried out the material collection plan at least saw the design drawing of the gun.


    Cronpis played with it in her hand, turned twice and said: "It''s not real, it''s just a product of dividing some forces from the existence of real goods for imitation, that is, real goods have indeed been made. Before, Marian made other spiritual costumes to destroy the world with many scattered parts. Let''s settle with otinus? Then why did the built ''long gun'' become parts? The answer is: dangma and otinu in the last article There was a battle in the city. In some way, when Ma made otinus angry and impatient, he offered a lethal throwing gun. We all know what it means to throw the gun of the LORD God in Nordic mythology, but we also know the nature of Ma''s right hand. As a result, the ''long gun'' was smashed by his right hand. "


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa --"


    As a result, naturally, there were boos and scolders, but groups of people began to discuss how to start collecting "long guns" again Materials and let Thor completely get rid of the last numbness. When there is a goal, his psychological quality is quite good. After all, he is a magician of this height, and he can''t get here without that quality. As for otinus''s current opinion, of course, don''t care. After all, people always have to find a way to solve it, don''t they? It must be a grasshopper on a rope, No No doubt.


    "Please be quiet," continued Claus piss, clapping her hands with an almost sonic boom, "The rest is why he came to Denmark. Since the ''spear'' was destroyed, that is to say, even if it was only partial, otinus had been numb to some extent. He had fought with orels and the right fire with the ''third hand'' before. Since it was 50-50, it was not impossible to suffer from injuries that could not be ignored, and it was impossible to solve this problem Here''s the way to solve the problem. At the same time, I found that in addition to the multinational coalition forces, there are other forces that will hinder you. Even if otinus realizes your wishes, he may be destroyed by that force. After all, people have no obligation to take care of you all your life. So I came together. In order to realize your wishes, there are still obstacles to be solved. To understand To solve the problem, we also need to make use of the existence of the "world benchmark."


    Otinus didn''t stop the words in front of Claus piss. Although it seems to reveal her weaknesses and weaknesses, she didn''t have a word in her privacy.


    But finally, there is a question that must be asked on the private line¡ª¡ª


    [hey, I''m going to continue to be the leader of the "troublemaker" in order to fight the so-called one?]


    [what else can you do? Even if you become a human being, relieve the crisis and greatly weaken your own strength, the three sects will still arrest you and execute you. Your former subordinates will come to you to vent their anger or re perform the demon God ceremony? If you don''t solve everything, you can''t even be a flower girl.]


    [hum, the last pawn Ma will stand up and fight here. Did you kick him off on purpose?]


    [how could it not? Now, do you still expect yourself to be saved from the identity of a demon God? Even if you have a place around the understanding person, you can stay there safely and increase his burden? If you can be at ease, you won''t recognize him as the understanding person. So, the best solution is love -]


    "Click!"


    "It doesn''t matter to give someone a cross and fix it under your department!" cried Claus, trying to lock her neck and break off her lifting arm.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1688

    "What a good experience..." Thor, who was covered in blood, looked bright and clear, which made his tired and bruised upper hemp very nervous.


    To crack Thor''s Thor''s power, Ma can use his right hand, but the power of Almighty God is a big problem, but the solution is to make a surprise attack with the help of elements unrelated to the war. Just as they were going to the station, it was not far away. The result was to induce Thor to attack. When Ma''s victory station was just run over by the train.


    As for how to deal with the other problems caused by this, it is the work of some magicians who observe secretly.


    "Oh, no, I don''t mean to continue fighting, and I don''t intend to turn back to the water to help you. Then you can do whatever you like with them. For me, I haven''t felt so refreshing for a long time. Speaking of it, I am resurrected after reshaping the world. If only that experience didn''t disappear with my death." Said Thor, shaking his bloody hand.


    He probably didn''t think that he was defeated by the same method for the moment.


    "After all, what the hell are you doing here? Although I guess what otinus is hiding here, I have no clue." Thor climbed out from under the train and asked.


    When Ma hesitates for a while, the scale of things will probably become larger. What role will Thor play if he wants to play?


    At this time, parley, who had been hiding in her hood, put her head out. She had been hiding herself and really didn''t want to deal with Thor, the Almighty God.


    "The young man destroyed the ''long gun'' in the destroyed world and damaged otinus'' body in the fight, forcing otinus to have no choice but to repair the world based on the ''world benchmark'' of his right hand. There is insurance to solve otinus'' physical problems nearby. But don''t underestimate her. She can still kill you at one blow, but her life has become limited ¡£¡±


    Thor: your new partner? What kind of magical creature is that doll


    Dang Ma: "er... It''s a long story."


    Thor said, "however, it''s really your style to help otinus because of this. But I think this is not the end. What are you going to fight with? Otherwise, flanpis can''t follow you."


    "There are a lot of lunatics in the human perspective these days." parley said on his head, "It''s not surprising that the delusion of conquering the world varies from time to time. If you want to achieve some goals, you can be forgiven for almost destroying the world accidentally, but there is really an attempt to completely destroy the world. The oldest magical country itself is the root of the world. I think it should not be controlled by otinus. It must have been like that, even if not Flanpis accidentally struck a thunder, and the outbreak will happen sooner or later, maybe. "


    "I said, isn''t the last one who will fight for such a grand goal?"


    "I said you two ignored what Mr. Shang Tiao was interacting with here." when Ma pinched parley''s head and stuffed her into her coat pocket, "it''s true that the target scale is too large. For my high school student, the persuasion naturally weakens, but just like I''m not because of" troublemakers " I have to fight against him because you always make mistakes in the world, which makes it difficult for me to protect the people around me, but one plus one should be equal to two, but it turns into a result of minus 100 minus 1000. Finally, the people around me and my family are implicated in war! I want to protect the people I value and the world they cherish! "


    Especially the destination of returning to the dormitory every day - intix. If the source of the problem is where, once it breaks out, all interpersonal relationships will be subverted and transformed. Intix may also be subjected to the terrible treatment of forced manipulation by the fire on the right, which is his biggest driving force.


    "I said," said parley, holding his head out of his pocket again. "Aren''t you ashamed to say such things yourself?"


    "It''s hard to get a little bit of a mood." this time, I should not make complaints about it. "When Ma put his head back,


    "It''s not an easy road," Thor said.


    "Ah, I know."


    "If you have good experience value, I will go and have a look as the case may be."


    "If you don''t make trouble, thank you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There is not much road left.


    Because when Ma was beaten, his face was black and blue, and blood stains were stuck. Due to the relationship of his right hand, Claus piss''s magic to deal with this situation could not work 100%, so it became the situation that the double gods carried the stretcher forward in the snow.


    "Otinus, I''m really desperate for the interpersonal relationship in your organization." Claus pics complained against the wind and snow. "It''s good not to fight, but there''s no one willing to help immediately. It''s really choking to hide and wait after learning that your body is damaged."


    "Human nature is like this. I used to rely on my strength to convince people. I expected this outcome. But didn''t you refuse your subordinates'' close help?" otinus retorted.


    "When there are many people, it will add to the chaos."


    "Well, what do you want to do when everything is over?" asked when Ma.


    "I have a place I want to go," said Claus piss. "Back to the source, it seems that I never started the battle of ''I (flanpis)''," Golden Dawn " Whether the civil war, the second world war or the Third World War broke out, although I also need to use the war, which war has something to do with my subjective consciousness? "


    The reason is not unexpected, but it''s quite unpleasant to think of the source and leave her alone, but finally regard her as the source of disaster.


    "Just give up. History is such a thing. I''ve seen it a lot." otinus turned to answer dangma''s question. "If I can do anything later, I think of what I want to do."


    "How?"


    "But there''s no reason to say it."


    "What in retrospect is what I do as like as two peas in a world of hundreds of billions of changes," he said. "I didn''t think it was totally meaningless, but I thought I was a little concerned about it. Why did it take so many years to speak and speak?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Eh? Why the cold? What happened between you? I''ve been busy. I don''t pay much attention. Well, no matter how to finish all this before Christmas. However, there are more and more surveillance. Now should I exercise well. If the last level here can be passed perfectly, the resistance to solve things will be reduced a lot."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1689

    "Well, enough rest, let me go down." when Ma turned over, he had to jump off the stretcher.


    "Is it OK?" otinus will not fail to see dangma''s injury.


    "I''ve long been used to being directly involved in combat." when Ma said a heartbreaking word, he became a little stiff in the snow.


    There was a shadow in the dark sky.


    There are people who have to face it personally.


    One of them was intix, a little silver haired nun who was wearing a white friar with gold embroidery and looked like a beautiful tea cup.


    In addition, there are many acquaintances known in the continuous battle.


    A short girl with colors such as piano, white dress and coat, black silk wrapped around her legs, and the leader of Britain''s largest magic association "crimson sunshine" - Lavinia Bedwell.


    The relationship with other magicians is closer. Before losing his memory, it seems that he owed him a great favor. As a result, Yuan Chun, the earth Royal door, urged him to wear a falling angel Maid Dress to see her. He usually wears a very asymmetric Saint elder sister - shencrack fire weaving.


    Eliza, the queen of England, dressed in a noble dress, wearing a rice flag and leaning on the ground with a big sword in both hands, is old but no less energetic than others.


    And her daughter, who had deeply experienced her strength in the British coup. She was the second king''s daughter in a fiery red dress - callissa.


    The same as the British coup, he lost his original strength, but like the former, he has the cultivation of Perennial Training and can still fight with the sage - the head of the knight.


    It seems that the court maid who met at Buckingham Palace has heard of their man who had a war with flanpis, Sylvia, since she was taken away by orels last time.


    He once invaded Xueyuan City, paralyzed most people in Xueyuan city by terrible [divine punishment], and tried to kill the right seat of God, the wind in front, when Ma Heming protected Eliza and pushed down the cosmic elevator.


    William Orwell, the original saint and the right seat of God - the water in the rear, who once wanted to kill him and barely broke through under the joint force of Tiancao style and divine split.


    He once met at the beginning of World War III. in order to save intix and help his companions fight against one, he tried his best to barely win. It is said that the right seat of God, the right fire, has the power to save the world.


    Although the color and dress of these people are dazzling, they are quite insignificant in both figure and strength. However, because they have been possessed by angels [Falling Angels] and summoned Angels by the fire on the right as a catalyst, it can not be ruled out that the same thing will not happen this time, the Russian adult nun Sasha kloyjev.


    The last one didn''t know him. He was wearing a short skirt with trousers, a bulletproof vest, and elbow and knee protectors. He looked like the female martial god in video games. In fact, he was really the female martial god - brenhild einkutbel.


    When Ma felt extremely cold, it was not just indix standing opposite and the strength was very different. Maybe he would be squeezed into meat by the afterwaves at the moment of the battle.


    In order to cope with otinus, indix and bedewe will definitely combine to offer a fake "long gun" like last time. Last time, she waved and threw the "long gun" recklessly. She must not understand the consequences of the world becoming dark. The time of world reset is slightly advanced, that is, she must have forgotten that.


    Then, "boom!"!


    The figure of the maid disappeared. He felt the side attack of the amazing storm and almost didn''t stand firm. Then he found that the maid fell from the sky, was caught by the God crack, retreated a distance and put it gently on the ground. It seemed that he was still alive.


    On the magic side, a saint comparable to nuclear weapons was killed for seconds.


    This abnormal expansion makes dangma do not know how to react better.


    "Well," said parley softly in his pocket, "after that, your value is probably only left in your right hand. You can''t be the protagonist here. Be at ease."


    Croenpis dispersed the purple black flame on the branch in her hand and asked behind her: "otinus, didn''t you revive orels by the way? Look at the nervous posture of the maid."


    Otinus closed his only eye: "I can''t let God join the ranks of reshaping and repairing the world, whether it''s reward or punishment. Just as human beings can repair dolls but can''t revive human beings, God can revive human beings but can''t revive God. As long as they are defeated once, they will completely turn into nothingness. Even if only half of them jump out of cause and effect, it''s OK to take this as the price of becoming God."


    Claus pees shouted to the British Queen Eliza: "the bloody queen Eliza has not been seen for decades, and the little girl has become an old woman. Why can''t she even discipline the maid?"


    "Can you not call me that old title? It''s all because of you."


    "I just want to say, can you not blame me for your loss of the Empire? It''s not me who encouraged the people''s riots during the attack on your country and made you have to lead the knights to raise the butcher''s knife to the people. I''m not the one who triggered the magic association civil war and World War, but I use magic as the ''electric fan'' wanted by the head of state to attack me?"


    "The human tragedy that has swept the world for half a century and today may be wrong, but this is not the reason why you can do whatever you want," someone said.


    "Oh, you use all kinds of terrible weapons and spiritual costumes to kill me. In order to kill me, you even kill my hometown (bombing and nuclear explosion), and you don''t allow me to resist and retaliate?"


    "Enough, the big truth can quarrel for centuries. What we need now is the current spiritual stability. You are in the way. That''s enough. Let''s do it directly and call for injustice before death." baidewei raised his hand and summoned the "long gun" with the cooperation of indix.


    "You''re not a God, and you''re going to use this dangerous weapon you can''t control." otinus narrowed his only eye when he reopened his one eye.


    "Hee hee, if I''m so serious, I have to be more serious and report the magic name." cronpis only stretched out one hand, "call666."


    War is imminent.


    When Ma feels a touch of darkness in front of him, even if the gun is a fake, he doesn''t want to experience the consequences of throwing it again! He also experienced the strength of flanpis. Although he didn''t know how to compare, the other party was safe even if he took the "long gun" to destroy the world, but it was a real result!


    The opponent''s attack can not achieve effective results at all, it will only destroy the world. You can''t even hurt the enemy by 800 and lose yourself by 1000. It''s just pure suicide!


    "Wait a minute, bud Wei! That thing is not as convenient as you think!" he subconsciously stepped forward to the sprint.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1690

    When Bai Dewei heard dangma''s warning, he knew in his heart that he was not afraid of fighting and alarmist. There was no such option in dangma''s dictionary. Bai Dewei knew it very well.


    There must be terrible consequences when the "long gun" is thrown, but it is still the first priority to knock down the enemy. After all, she took hundreds of millions of people as victims in order to lead out the "troublemakers", and there is no way to sacrifice another place.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t have enough imagination and didn''t know the real consequences of doing so. In addition, seeing Ma surrounded by girls who were supposed to be sworn enemies, she didn''t know why she felt more angry¡ª¡ª


    "So, your Excellency has ignored everyone else who can subdue you in an instant and locked me alone? When did you show your understanding of the demon God level? Kid?!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! It''s you, kid! This can''t do anything to me and them! It''s you and the world who will die, okay!"


    With the last article, when Ma took action to save the "enemy", everyone moved.


    Baidewei ignored dangma''s sincere words and continued to prepare to launch the "long gun".


    Sasha threw out a walkie talkie and stopped looking at other enemies. She pulled out a crowbar and turned to attack dangma. Shencrack, who did not let the big Tai Dao out of its sheath, attacked him together.


    Quite a human division of labor. Sasha and shencrack owe dangma a lot. The former has insufficient combat strength against people, and the latter''s magic name pursues the way of not killing. It seems that he wants to drag dangma away from the two gods.


    In the eyes of Claus piss, the fire on the right disappeared.


    The wind in front shook the cross on his tongue and was preparing some kind of magic, but Claus pics saw that it was just a transceiver similar to a transit station. The real attack should come from Italy or the Mediterranean.


    The only positive attack from the Roman orthodox church was the water in the rear. He lost the strength of the saint''s constitution, the virgin''s constitution and the right seat of God in the battle with dangma, God crack and heavenly grass. He waved the magic sword "Ascalon", which is bigger than himself. Based on the story of the holy sword in the 16th century, the legend of St. George, he has the nature of various weapons, It is said that it has the ability to kill a 50 foot dragon.


    Even so, in the face of God, it is by no means enough armed. Claus pees secretly said that he probably attracted attention by momentum.


    The air fortress in the sky reacted to the British Queen Eliza, the second queen kailisha and the Knight Commander from Britain.


    "Is this a fortress to occupy the land and pretend to be native land to give blessing? It''s similar to being sheltered by the power of angels," thought Claus pics.


    Brenhild took a fairly straightforward forward attack. She directly raised her big sword like an iron plate and rushed straight to otinus.


    "As a Nordic female martial god, she must have some understanding of the ''spear''. Regardless of the strength gap, she is most suitable to fight otinus, whether it is a real attack or containment. In short, the strategy of winning the last article, containing otinus, solving me first, and then killing otinus is very obvious."


    A second has passed since the first person took action.


    A tenth of a second has passed since all personnel took action.


    Beyond the expectation of all existence, including Claus piss and otinus, it was the first victory picked by Ma last time!


    At the moment of God''s crack action, he immediately turned and walked towards her, squatted down and tried to trip her.


    Although he can''t win, he can take the initiative to step into the divine crack sprint range that instantly enters the supersonic state. He can kill him just by rubbing the vibration!


    The God who pursues the way of no killing and greatly owes to be a hemp man is to separate it from the front. This is a mess. It is impossible to stop. The saint is very strong, but the problem is that it is too strong to control. She can only jump through inertia.


    The heavy step made Sasha and baidewei unstable for a while. Shencrack directly hit the frozen lake not far away due to inertia, and the water column rushed out of the lake for tens of meters.


    When Ma took the opportunity to wave her right hand to smash the magic crowbar in Sasha''s hand, she was not in a hurry to knock it down. Before she pulled out her new weapon and shencrack returned, she took the opportunity to approach and stop baidewei in a very short time.


    At this time, the fortress in the air suddenly vibrated and collapsed!


    The wind in front of what is being prepared also widened his eyes for a moment as if his secret skill had been broken.


    "[the fate of St. George] to remove the magic of false British territory, St. Petersburg and the Vatican."


    The British group, the British royal family with poor basic cultivation, lost its blessing and was in shape.


    "It''s hard to be merciful." Claus piss raised her hand and sprinkled the purple fog of plundering vitality [chaotic aura IX] on the close rear water and the Knight Commander.


    The two who lost the constitution of the sage and the local blessing, even if their martial arts did not decrease, still had the fighting power to rival the sage, but as mortals, they fell to the ground immediately because they could not resist the erosion of chaotic energy in their bodies.


    "How can I get the same move again? [goblin kick]!"


    Klaun PIs turned back with the high-speed gyro and kicked the upper part. The light pile carried by an orange dressed man dissipated like glass. The whole person then rotated at high speed, spiraled to the sky, fell heavily head to the ground, and continued to drill many circles on the ground until the whole person was heavily inserted into the nonexistent pit.


    "You guy, what do you know!" the wind ahead was furious.


    "This is the capital and preparation for the use of national scale. The mystery of adult education in Russia. Why did you react immediately!" the voice of Pope lotai came from the walkie talkie.


    Originally, I was confident that if I worked together to erase the divine personality of flanpis and beat her down from the earth, the joint magic attack of Katina crushing by cutting off all dimensions could be broken in advance. Considering that the power of magic itself was not enough to alert the target, did the intelligence leak?


    "I can''t even understand why I did this, which means you don''t even have the qualification to fight against the perfect demon God. This time, the number is quite the same as that when you surrounded and annihilated ''me'' half a century ago, but you don''t have the confidence of the quasi demon God to sit down on you? [chaotic aura IX]."


    One blow will bring down Eliza and kailisa who have lost the blessing of Britain.


    Although the wind ahead has little personal combat power, it can also have the power of the right seat of God. It raises the cross like hammer and carries the strong wind to blow away the murderous fog.


    "Don''t underestimate people, the soul is light!"


    "But what are you crazy about blocking an attack similar to the passive skill?" Claus piss took a step, flew up and kicked a stone infected by red lines on a black background from the snow, broke through the wind shield of the wind in front and threw it into the street.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1691

    After cleaning up all the people who attacked her, Claus piss calmly picked up the walkie talkie and said with a smile, "you''re lucky. I destroyed the magic, or do you prefer me to announce your seven sins and let you prepare all your hard work to beat yourself?" he crushed the walkie talkie.


    Otinus sat on a "stool" composed of a female martial god, an oriental saint who had just rushed back to try to fight against Ma, and a restrained and decorated female folding Han.


    She didn''t consume much power that affected her own existence, but she solved the problem of dealing with nuns outside people, even saints and female martial gods. As the God of war, this is what happens when the devil moves seriously.


    "Boom!" baidewei''s magic of maintaining the "long gun" was forcibly broken by dangma, and an explosion blew himself to the ground.


    However, when Ma''s last swoop wanted to interrupt intix''s singing, intix stepped back and tried to avoid, resulting in the hand that was supposed to cover her mouth directly pressed on the part without any flesh feeling under her shoulder, so intix exposed her white fangs


    "Why did the atmosphere finally become so happy?" said Claus piss, who disliked the same, away from the scene.


    "Haven''t you killed anyone this time?" otinus also got up and came.


    "It seems that you killed otinus just now. But why did you fight this time? Does your body matter?"


    "As long as you don''t use the magic of the demon God, you can restrain the collapse in the body. I don''t need to be serious about them who have been solved by you. However, I do it because I find that these people don''t seem to act completely according to their own will. There is a magical element affecting their spirit - other than the two dwarfs over there People. "


    This made Claus piss also care. She was very good at playing with the magic of spirit and memory, but she didn''t find it?


    "What do you mean that indix and bodewee are all right? Well, it''s true that the nature of those two people is very different from that of the others present. What about this person?" klaun PIs took a few steps, put her hand into the snow and pulled out a little devil girl in a hockey shirt like a radish.


    "That human... Ah, I didn''t notice," otinus said in a stick reading tone.


    "Can my concealment ability hide from the demon God? Can I advertise the magic association all my life?" Leisha, who was caught and knew she couldn''t escape, mocked herself.


    "No, you are too weak compared with the others present. There is really no need to pay attention."


    "Woo......"


    "I also care about it," said Bai Dewei, who was lying on the ground gnawing at the snow, struggling to get up with both hands, "It sounds that the world has been destroyed at least once, and we have fought before and after the destruction and reconstruction of the world. Won''t the demon God reshape the world directly eliminate all hostile elements? What else is hidden in the world that the demon God must leave behind and change his plan? And the clue of that thing is here?"


    "Bravo, Bravo, Bravo," clapped Claus piss. "It''s you. In the last world, although it''s a coincidence, it''s your appearance that makes me notice some things, although you must have forgotten."


    But the changing situation on the scene seems not to give them enough to go on.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    When Ma felt the terrible air wave coming on his face, he rushed under Bai Dewei, who was trying to get up, and shouted: "indix, I know the wind is very strong. Maybe I can''t use your teeth as the anchor of Mr. Shang''s head! Is otinus okay!!!!!"


    Otinus'' reaction was slow, or because it didn''t make sense to take a quick shot.


    She raised her hand and pressed the large witch hat that seemed to be blown away by the storm, and said, "I remember that the science and technology of Xueyuan city is 20 or 30 years ahead of the outside world?"


    "Yes," said crownpis, holding out her hand to cover her eyes with something to prevent it from falling, and raising her head, "but it seems that I haven''t introduced it yet. The essence of that thing may not be in your eyes with your strength, but my subordinates seem to find that it reflects a certain structure of the world in other aspects."


    "No matter what''s in the box, it''s part of the ''human'' plan?"


    "Maybe."


    Only such beings who jump out of the scope of conventional life can do this while bathing in a 120mm armor piercing grenade with 6000 rounds per second.


    Isn''t it a little strange that Xueyuan city still shows such things that don''t flow into the eyes of God?


    After A.A.A. fired a wave of shells, the Viola landed heavily on the snow with a loud "creak".


    Of course, it''s an imitation. The black box can''t be completely restored, and she doesn''t understand it, but it''s undoubtedly a weapon with stronger attack power than the most advanced fighter in the bright side of the School Park City. It''s like the devil''s wing made of black metal. It''s relentless and launched in the strongest fighting posture.


    There was a sentence of "after that," Misaka Miko, who noticed that after the time, he still wanted to make complaints about the same time: "what role has been sent to us today?"


    Meiqin turned to otinus and Claus and asked, "are these fallen people your masterpieces? This fool does take risks often, but he can''t do it to this extent."


    "Ann, the world can''t be rebuilt after selling enough of the last one as a face, so none of them were killed," said Claus piss.


    "Human beings, although you break away from the control of God again and again by special methods, can you create the illusion that you are qualified to intervene in this stage?" otinus asked. She has changed. One human has pulled out her tusks, but this can''t be a reason for her to involve other human beings.


    "I''m not an indecisive woman. I''ll explain it when I survive!" Meiqin opened her hands and said, "you''re all small samples".


    When indix pulled her mouth off her head, pushed her behind her, clenched her fist and walked forward.


    "When Ma, I haven''t finished!"


    "I''m sorry, miss indix. Now Mr. shangtiao has a problem that must be solved urgently. Yusaka, are you... Angry?"


    "Ah - of course angry! How many times have I repeated in that world in order to chase the guy who oppresses your body and mind and help you? When did you start loving each other? Ah?! although this expansion is not the first time, the nature of the opponent is completely different this time!"


    "Yuban, the evil in the world......"


    "So I''ll wait until I win! First declare my combat power, myself and......"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1692

    Despite the fact that what stands in the way of the so-called public enemy of mankind, when Ma, otinus and Claus finish, is almost the powerful combat effectiveness of most weapons of mass destruction on the magic side of Europe, it can still be easily balanced.


    Although Ma is just an ordinary person except his right hand, otinus can''t easily use the power of the demon God, it''s not all due to the single killing of Claus piss.


    In fact, when hemp is when hemp. He once again successfully solved a crisis that almost destroyed the world.


    However, at this time, there appeared a girl from heaven - Yuban Meiqin.


    With a terrible magic weapon in the cloak of technology, A.A.A!


    It''s an old acquaintance for dangma, but he can''t talk well to avoid disputes.


    "Yukaka, are you... Angry?"


    "Ah, of course I''m angry. We were together before. Why did we suddenly fall in love with each other?"


    "That..."


    "They all dumped me and expect me to become a companion unconditionally?! first, my combat strength, myself and -"


    A. A.A. suddenly shot a cyan beam to the rear. Looking at the familiar Claus piss, he immediately summoned a magic dragon in his right hand, making it put out its stool character and turn it into an all-round shield defense.


    "Boom!"


    Many powerful magicians were afraid that the magic turned into a rotten skeleton and scattered on the ground.


    "... and the programs that support me in early spring," Meiqin added.


    "Hey, Yuban, if you use that function, it''s good for you -"


    "No problem, it has been solved. Although the ammunition preparation and use time are a little troublesome, a dry fight is more than enough."


    "Although I''m relieved of your health, it''s completely unfortunate news for Mr. last!"


    The conflict unfolded.


    If it is the single challenge of dangma vs Yuban Meiqin in the previous article, it is overwhelmingly disadvantageous to dangma in terms of arms. If it is magic or super power, dangma''s right hand can be easily offset, but A.A.A. itself is also a collection of weapons in the era of sorties.


    "Hey, this." Claus piss threw a jar shaped object infected by red lines on a black background at Meiqin from behind the dragon''s skeleton.


    "Little smart!" Meiqin said, but it was the only thing she had in another world. She didn''t dare to be careless. A.A.A. electromagnetic shelled it.


    "Boom!"


    "Beep beep beep!"


    Meiqin only feels that her weapon is heavy and doesn''t listen to the signal she sends. Although she seems to be wearing a weapon like a machine armor, it doesn''t have a simple and easy to understand manual operating system. Although there are magic elements, Meiqin and early spring only understand the control mode of electrical signals.


    "EMP bomb?!" Meiqin thought that the early spring support, which once defeated flanpis by programming and defining rules, was a winner, but she didn''t expect that the guy who could interfere with otinus''s changed world would still use such a "traditional" attack.


    Klaun piss took out her itchy ear even if it was harmless due to the EMP explosion, narrowed one eye and said, "the genuine magic A.A.A. let''s not say first, your fake version is a remote control weapon station, that''s all."


    Of course, it is the skill [advanced equipment enhancement x] that makes the increased EMP so effective. After all, the opponent is an anti magic driving armor. But Claus piss won''t explain to that extent.


    "Hi, Yuban. Do you still play?" when Ma has come to Meiqin about five meters away, raise his left hand to shake as a greeting, and clench his right hand, "if you can, I don''t want to use this thing for you."


    "Click -" Meiqin decisively removes A.A.A. from her body. As soon as the demonic weapon falls to the ground, it immediately deforms and shoots raindrops of purple beams and bullets at Claus piss and otinus!


    "Isn''t it? Automatically switch to automatic mode after removal?! [fortress creation [C-F]]."


    Klaun piss pulled otinus behind her, scratched the ground, opened the magic array, and used local materials to raise the wall of the fortress. The city wall with the same material as the underground is constantly damaged, but as long as it is thick enough and continuously replenished, it is enough to resist completely.


    However, it is terrible that tens of tons of material are destroyed every second.


    At the same time, a large number of iron sands converge, forming a huge number of iron sands whip. Surround when hemp.


    Meiqin a blackened smile: "hehe, hehe. You think it''s easy to deal with me who can''t use A.A.A.? Hehe, um, oh."


    "Yukaka, what happened to you when I was in hospital? How did you become a tentacle sect?"


    "You completely treat me as a fool, don''t you? Absolutely correct your rotten mentality with your own hands!"


    The thick, black and hard tentacles... The whip of iron sand comes around dangma and launches winding attacks from all directions!


    When Ma just kept moving forward, he reached out and grabbed one of them, and then - all the iron sand drifted away with the wind.


    "Eh... Strange?"


    Meiqin, which is less than three meters away from dangma, is unarmed.


    When Ma grabbed his right hand, he said, "you iron sands are connected together. Isn''t it destructive everywhere you touch?"


    "Eh -- -- --?"


    "Wow, what''s the matter with this warm feeling? Although the feeling of being bitten on the head has been violated for a long time, it''s still painful. What should he say with Yuban? There''s a warm and reassuring feeling in this winter!"


    "Shut up! I''m not the funny character used to soothe the atmosphere in adventure films!"


    Her body was flashing a blue and white arc, waving a pink fist towards dangma front a.


    "Oh, no, this normal fight is... Woo! Wait -"


    Men and women just roll together in the snow.


    Just then, an explosion blew baidewei more than ten meters and rolled on the snow. She struggled to raise her head and looked at the little nun in white who lost her expression and had magic eyes: "Hey, I haven''t heard of taking such measures. Oh, the fox girl, do you want to bury all the people here with the two guys while all parties'' attention is distracted?!"


    "It seems that it will take a lot of time," said crownpis, pulling off otinus''s black cloak and pointing to the lake near the shadow of the castle. "After a long time, you take your things away first to ensure that you can put them back in your eyes when your strength is exhausted. It''s better to save yourself? Intix, let them deal with it by themselves. A.A.A. I''ll deal with it."


    "That thing, even the rules in your body can be directly covered?" otinus said with a frown. "If I knew that there was such a thing in Xueyuan City, I''m afraid my original plan to cover Xueyuan city would be greatly changed."


    "That''s it... No, it''s bad to use [gate of hell] here? By the way, it''s also a good idea to win by quantity."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1693

    £¿£¿£¿£¿¡ª¡ª


    It may be right to call this place "dark". But really, it''s not right to call it "place". Having said that, there are several beings with the same weight as otinus in the perfect demon state, and the voice can''t go away.


    If you have to have a definition here, it is that the magic forbidden world has achieved the magic God through various other methods and the power of other systems. Let''s chat while watching the current world. They can''t enter the present world because their existence will explode the world just when they appear. However, they have become demon gods and realized their wishes with the power of demon gods. Now they are boring but have no desire and desire. They are very Buddhist, so they are not dissatisfied with not being able to act easily.


    It''s somewhat unpleasant for otinus, who is clearly a demon God, to act recklessly in the current world. In fact, the world can be restored to its original state in such a noisy world. They have made efforts here.


    But the distortion of the world is still increasing.


    But it''s time for more action. First of all, there are the three evil gods, nefertis and the empress, which Claus piss indirectly learned about, and an old man dressed in luxury and holding a long golden sword as a crutch, who looks dry and actually is a Buddha.


    But the moment before departure¡ª¡ª


    "Crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle!"


    The darkness was broken. In the light on the other side, the "human" who did not exist from the beginning to hundreds of billions of phases, dragged silver hair up to the ankles, wrapped in surgical clothes and wearing shoes, stepped into the "divine domain" of demon God''s life.


    At first, the devil God didn''t care too much about the offence and impoliteness of "human" to God, because they were gods. Although this "human" is special, it is a human who clearly has opportunities and opportunities but refuses to become God.


    After simple provocation and ridicule, the "human" who ignored the "kindness" of the demon God reported the magic name: "beast 666."


    666 is the number of well-known animal names in the Bible''s implied record. Beast is a beast. The beast of 666 is by no means upright in the implied record. In the field of magic, he describes his life goal as an unjust existence, which shows his attitude towards magic and determination.


    Therefore, a fierce conflict broke out somewhere in the world.


    If we talk about the results of conflict, there is no doubt that the only failure can be "human beings".


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ISESCO Fort¡ª¡ª


    It is a city of bricks and tiles built on the base of 10000 oak trees on the vast lake with incalculable labor at that time.


    Although the figures given to the local finance as a tourist attraction have become much better, at present, they have been driven away because of the needs of the magic war of all parties, and there are no tourists.


    However, there are uninvited guests.


    Otinus, who had finished his business, was lying on his side on a bench in a room, staring at the door with one eye and taking an alert nap. Soon after the outside was quiet, the door opened.


    "How? A.A.A. solved it?"


    "It''s easy to master your weaknesses. There''s a bit of trouble with indix."


    The program of early spring can give Claus piss a real injury that will become slightly difficult to reset herself even with [permanent grant], so what?


    A. Even if A.A. has a program sufficient to interfere with the world rules in another rule, it is at best a weapon with limited muzzle number and firing speed.


    The tactics that kraenpis ended up with against A.A.A. were quite direct. Her body now has the nature of a big barrel of wood, that is, she can use the understood Ninja at will. First, she went up with thousands of shadows and shouted "Euler, Euler, Euler" and rushed up with the flow of more than saturated fire attack to dismantle the A.A.A. that could be disassembled freely by hand.


    Indix is in trouble. As long as she wants, she can automatically call out the skills that can crack [permanent grant] and restrain her divine personality. To win, she should be able to win. However, flanpis suffered losses in the three major sects, resulting in great changes in her nature. She had to let clauspis make the choice of abandoning and obliterating, but she didn''t want to be punished again in similar places.


    "No problem, those people worked hard and won. Now they are settling those who were knocked down by you and me," she added.


    "As a result, has it been reconciled?"


    Claus pees shook her head slightly, laughed and spread her hand: "How could it be? It''s just that this wave of feeling brewing by the multinational coalition forces may be able to deal with you and me. All the methods have been abandoned. In addition, the United States and China, the world''s largest economy, remain unsupported, the third world war is still going on, and this time only the British Puritanism has not been seriously hit, and the balance has been repeated again. They should be busy for a while Let''s fight. HMM... it''s colder inside than outside. It''s uncomfortable to have hundreds of eyes nearby in the dark. "


    Claus pees raised her head, raised her hand, gestured her fingers, and launched the illusion: "[the illusion of the world is endless]."


    The huge magic array shrouded the surrounding space, and the infiltration gradually disappeared.


    A large number of exposed skin felt the warmth. Otinus looked back at the beautiful scenery outside the window, narrowed his one eye and said, "is this the power of your school garden city covering that phase?"


    "It''s not exactly the same. Next, it''s time for you to get down to business."


    As she spoke, she found a handful of slag that looked like a mixture of broken newspapers and broken glass.


    This is the residue left after the Q demon and that phase were destroyed together.


    "I hope you can explore the source of this manufacturing and do the opposite with the 100% failure rate caused by [demonization]?"


    Otinus''s only eye narrowed to the scum and covered his eyes without eyes: "this feeling... What image? Where did it come from?"


    "This is just a demon fragment that deviates from the heart of the people. But after losing the human form, it also contains the original nature." the ordinary person may be crazy or even disintegrate. If the devil sees it, he will also have a headache. Then the name of the God is not to cry? "What''s more, he has nothing to make complaints about.


    "This is different from that. The images that make people unable to form intersection will constantly adjust with the changes of people''s minds. After being captured by my vision, I subconsciously jump out of the warning in my brain. If I know that there is such a foreign body in the world, I have to clean it up before making a ''long gun''."


    Otinus changed his color, paused solemnly, and continued: "it''s different from the previous small fight against only saints and equivalent magicians. It''s enough for me to bet on most of the foreign objects in the only remaining magic power. I helped you this time, and then don''t count on me."


    "Oh, is that all right?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1694

    "If the understanding person spends hundreds of billions of phases and wants to come back, the world will collapse. Isn''t the significance of repairing the world completely denied?"


    Otinus did not hesitate to reach out to the palm of cronpis''s hand holding the devil''s residue.


    "It''s OK to attack you," otinus said. "My remaining magic power can activate my magic. Only [crossbow] is left. Hitting directly at the target will inevitably run through the whole universe and the planet."


    "Although it suits me, why do I have the feeling that you can kill me at any time with the consciousness of dying together, so don''t be bad?" said Crowne piss.


    "Hum, if you think so, I won''t have an opinion. It''s a fact that you can do it."


    "Well... It seems that you can''t be satisfied with what you expect from the big bang. Then I won''t lose anything by playing the sword of Damocles. Cut, if someone hadn''t pushed down my tower of Babel, there would be more means to use!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    St George''s Cathedral, London, England¡ª¡ª


    The building called the church seems too spacious, but it can be called the cathedral, but it is narrow. But in a word, it is an insignificant building in a sense.


    Laura Stewart, the supreme bishop and the real leader of Puritanism in Britain, was leisurely among them.


    Because the actions of flanpis and otinus suddenly "attacked" the European continent, they became the prominent "villains" in the second and third world wars, which almost made the magic side of the whole Europe explode. She did not respond. As a Puritan in China, she had to respond. Chivalry and royal faction sent considerable combat power together. Even the list of saints and forbidden books has been released.


    Perhaps this has become a failure. It seems that the demon God has discovered a secret that should not be disclosed at this time.


    So I had to cut off contact. Finally, I forced the forbidden book directory of the British Puritan standing as the "collar" into the [automatic Secretary] mode, which can at least disgust each other. It doesn''t hurt that the British Puritans have lost several important trumps. It''s better to say that they have become the last force, and they are completely resistance to her future planning.


    Well, this resistance refers not to the resistance to British Puritanism, but to her own planning.


    Therefore, even if such a big event happened, even if it was a great problem for the British Puritans, even the British and even the whole magic side, she took care of her light blond hair that was longer than enough to drag the floor. Hair was like life to her, not a description, but a literal meaning.


    Suddenly, a short-circuit explosive spark burst out from the LCD screen used for instant communication near her.


    Why is there a "problem" with the aresta hotline, which has not been used since the rigid relationship with the School Park City? Laura turned her attention to the display screen.


    "... Edo, are you connected?" the screen is a flower screen with messy signals, but what comes is a fluent Oriental Language.


    "I heard that the president of Xueyuan city has been busy recently. Who are you?" Lola didn''t mean to stop hair care when she spoke.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Why? Why are you so silent when you actively contact me?"


    "No... it''s hard not to laugh. Why do you sound like a fool? The signal here is bad. Who are you? Isn''t the person you''re looking for here? Or do you lose your temper and treat this place as a fool because of the bad signal?"


    Lola''s hair care stopped abruptly, trembled slightly and said, "I... I don''t know why? You don''t have to be polite to those who are already rude, and you can just do vulgar words to you."


    "Well, so who are you? Please answer the phone with your immediate boss."


    "Such a rude speech is enough to develop into a diplomatic issue."


    "If you''re bothered by your foreign language diplomatic rhetoric, how about we all talk in a language we''re not good at or with a strong accent or characteristics, such as Chinese."


    "Don''t worry about it! You''re a relative of aresta, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, yes, I have a considerable relationship with him. So you are the supreme bishop Laura Stewart, right? There is probably no one else who is famous for being a fool in Japanese in Puritanism."


    "You''re welcome. Make a long story short."


    "I see. Let me go straight ahead - if you don''t want to die, run quickly or block the ''Cosmic weapons'' falling from your head."


    If the sky is cloudless at this time, you can see the wonder if you are far away from Britain, such as the distance across the sea¡ª¡ª


    The six edged sword, which is golden and twisted like a huge sword with a drill bit, is slowly falling towards Britain.


    It seems so. In fact, the falling speed is comparable to that of meteorites flying from the sky, but the sword is too huge - when the sword tip is less than 100 meters from the ground, the end of the sword handle is still 40000 meters high!


    The super bit magic of the sextet - [sword of Damocles] descends in the position of demon God!


    Although London has a barrier that can make it difficult for Frances''s attack and even the appearance and illusion at one time, it is not easy to start, and Cynthia bombed the British Museum and destroyed the magic foundation within dozens of kilometers of London, Otherwise, in another aspect, there is no need to rely on the attack of a large number of cannon fodder soldiers and magicians on the hard top of the coastline.


    Even so, St. George''s Cathedral in London itself has the strength to resist world-class magic, such as [angel falling] and [Noah flood]. If [Saint George''s fate] drops the sky fire that destroys all magic foundations, it can''t do anything about it.


    However, at the moment when the tip of the sword of heaven touched, the cathedral immediately disintegrated!


    In the final analysis, the power of this attack itself must be within the vertical range at the farthest distance of less than 100000 meters, which is no less than the power of otinus''s [crossbow] to shoot railguns from the edge of the universe.


    Let it go. Although its range is not enough to penetrate the planet, it can penetrate into the mantle to form craters that cannot be blocked by human power, and the resulting earthquakes and tsunamis are also enough to destroy surface civilization.


    An earthquake with a magnitude of four or five swept England.


    With the power of the sword of heaven, the earthquake is too light. The reason is that the sword stopped, six twisted and wound together, like the sword body of a drill bit scattered and decomposed, and the light particles turned into magic rose and flew away before leading to the ground to form a second terrible disaster.


    In the middle of the ruins of the church is a figure with exaggerated and scattered hair - Laura Stewart.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1695

    Lola, who has been hit by the super magic [sword of Damocles] that caused a magnitude 4-5 earthquake in England, is unharmed.


    Obviously, if the sword of Damocles strengthened by Claus piss hits the earth, the secondary disasters caused by leaving it alone are enough to destroy human civilization!


    Laura also had a sword in her hand.


    "Damocles... Hum, hum, it was originally used to guard against those in power without consciousness, reproduce the legend with theory, and let the princes and nobles gilt their courage. Choose the opponent who gave it, but choose her who is not him, and the result is obvious." Lola seemed to say to herself.


    Considering the damage, her subordinates can''t come to deal with the aftermath for the time being. Let''s make some preparations for the accident first.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Cough... Give life forever. Lie in a trough, that''s all right?" said Claus piss crazily, wiping off the colorless blood from the corners of her mouth.


    Otinus silently straightened the witch''s hat that had just been blown by Claus piss''s blood and said: "the sword of Damocles ¡¯, the representative has great power, but he often has to be afraid of being taken away. If he challenges the power owner and wants to succeed, he must pay the same price. Of course, your use of this kind of thing to the supreme bishop of the Puritan Church in England is self explosion! "


    The super magic [sword of Damocles] in the game era is indeed based on the sword of Damocles, but even the same allusion does not necessarily have only one meaning¡ª¡ª


    "What I prepared should be the symbolic meaning of scourge and divine power. Tut tut Tut, the damage is really great. Just now HP directly saw yellow." Claus pees bared her teeth. "Damn, I still feel stuffy and uncomfortable in my body... Shouldn''t I have completely replied?"


    "I think you''d better spit it out more comfortably. The other party is at least the top of the world''s three major sects and the oldest magic country. It''s normal to use symbolic differences to do tricks in magic, especially your big, rough and forced combination offensive."


    "Yes, Lord demon taught me a good lesson. Wait, I''m also a ''demon''? Do you need to show some respect to you?" Claus pees pointed to herself.


    "It''s impossible. If it''s really equal, it doesn''t make sense to go through the ceremony of offering eyes and hanging like me. Even if there are a hundred starting points, you can''t embark on the right way without sacrificing human life. In that case, you''re at most a half hanging closer to perfection than orels."


    "Don''t be so absolute. Thor has the personality of Nordic Thor and Almighty God. Besides, the concept of demon God in myth is different from that of you."


    "The three-phase goddess in Greek mythology contains three properties, namely, ghost God and demon God, right?"


    "Don''t you know that?"


    "The pronunciation is fundamentally different?"


    "Chinese characters are written in the same way as English. I''ll consider using [divinemixture] to play the trick of changing concepts. Ha ha. Next time I go to Britain, I''ll try stealing [divinemixture]."


    "That can only make you reach the magic power of the demon God at most. It is impossible to become a perfect demon God who dominates the world phase."


    "Ann, ANN, vomit, vomit, cough, I''m not interested in graffiti in the world."


    After a moment of wrangling, footsteps came from outside.


    Three: shangtiao dangma, yusaka Meiqin, Lavinia bodewei.


    If you count the little guy in someone''s pocket, you can add a head.


    "What, just you guys, did you beat indix seriously?" Crohn piss laughed at the bad condition in her body.


    "How could I do such a thing!" when Ma retorted loudly, "Bai Dewei said that indix can guess what happened between me and you, but the scale that can be expected after listening to it is still too small. In addition, the means of torturing indix still exist. In that case, I can''t bear to let her continue to take risks with me in the next trip."


    But it''s certain that indix didn''t wake up, or she would follow even if she was dragged all the way with her numb head.


    "I''ve thought about selling personal feelings, but I really can''t. I''ve studied you two separately, but the sparks that come together in the destroyed world are completely unknown," said Bai Dewei.


    Meiqin didn''t talk. She hasn''t turned around many new concepts here, but she knows too much phase intelligence, and there''s no reason not to follow.


    "Well, as long as you don''t come to fight, you can say anything. Vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit vomit


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly otinus beat Claudius hard on the chest and kicked her knee in the stomach. After being hit several times, Claus piss felt a little whirling. She sprawled on the windowsill and vomited several large mouthfuls out of the window, mixed with black and red color, but most of them were colorless and transparent, and the terrain was like slug.


    "Why is there red?! ah... Speaking, the blood of big barrel wood is red. I completed the qualitative change of my body in the last phase, so does the blood begin to contain part of red?" klaun piss said secretly.


    In a word, this is the first time to use [permanent grant] to eliminate invisible internal injury caused by magic after qualitative change of the body. Does the lack of imagination on the mechanism of new body structure lead to incomplete reset. There is this defect.


    "Hey, are you all right?" asked an ordinary high school student.


    "It''s all right, it''s just that I coughed and couldn''t swallow it for some reasons not long ago. Although it''s not chronic pharyngitis, it''s just right for me to induce vomiting. Cough and cough. How do you plan to settle our affairs in the autumn? We''ll talk about it later. At present, hundreds of surveillance channels are locked here. Even if you worry about anything, you''ll worry about it. In short, you''ve really felt enough when you fell asleep To subvert the threat of your basic interpersonal relationship. Just sit down in a chair, make a long story short and talk slowly...... "


    "Wait," Ma interrupted without hesitation, then grabbed his coat and fanned it back and forth. "Before talking about something on the other side of the world that might be ridiculous to normal people, can I ask for something?"


    "What?"


    "I... should it be all right to take off my clothes?"


    "You... Are suddenly ready to take off in this space where there is no one of your gender. What''s the plane? Is it popular in this era - taking off will enter the serious mode?"


    "Do not think of it! You dead appearance! Why do you make the whole lake so hot? Three, warm is not good at understanding the body!" when the linen approached his face, he worked hard, struggled and tried to make complaints about it.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1696

    Make complaints about the environment from snow and hell to summer, but not just change the temperature or weather, but subvert the seasons in some parts of the world.


    In this regard, baidewei squinted and said, "you are not surprised at this kind of magic?"


    "Ah, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha The more powerful guys seem to like to do small things in a troublesome way, "ha ha ha!" when Ma took off his coat and raised his arms to the sky, he laughed.


    "Click!"


    "Oh! Whose flash? Why are you taking pictures!"


    "Since you are so proud of your knowledge, it doesn''t matter if I share it with your friends." Claus piss brushed her mobile phone silently. She wanted to use the "heating" to install a * * for fun, but she welcomed this reaction. How can she not find the venue back?


    "Wait, I''m wrong, Mr. shangtiao is wrong! Please raise your hand!" when Ma immediately panicked, he still had his own behavior. If he put aside the situation, it would be a madman''s self-knowledge.


    "This is the temperature in summer at all. Please tell me if I can take off my coat. My right hand won''t touch where the cold wind that can cause the dead can pour in?"


    "No problem, no problem, you can do whatever you want," cronpis said happily, shaking her arms on her hips, "Because this is not an ordinary magic to generate heat, but an illusion to the world climate and geology itself, making the environment in this part of the huge earth circulation system different from the natural climate change, making it a summer feeling. If you don''t understand, let''s say it. It''s a famous psychological experiment. The experimenter blindfolded the imprisoned body , gently use a sharp weapon on the wrist to draw a non fatal injury that can only feel pain. At the same time, let the experimenter listen to the sound of water, so that he mistakenly thinks that the amount of bleeding is great, and then the experimenter really dies. What I do is similar, but the object is not people, but the world itself. "


    "Sure enough, it''s God. Only God can calmly make the originally simple things so complicated. Things that can be easily solved by rubbing a fire like stiles can be made to this scale! You too, otius too!"


    "Yo, let''s get down to business." Claudius, who had been looking for a good show, was in a better mood.


    Find us some benches, sit down and speak slowly.


    "Let''s start with the conclusion. Different from the creation and destruction of the world by otinus, human history is coming to an end. For mankind, the world will be truly destroyed." Claus piss said solemnly with his chin and face.


    But this way, with her red coat and young face that look like a Christmas dress, it''s more like a joke. Of course, she''s more or less closer than others and knows her better. When Ma doesn''t think so.


    "But what''s the purpose of destroying the world? What''s good for her? Does it mean that as long as it''s a devil, it''s normal to be evil? Or like an angel?" asked Ma hurriedly.


    "Well, let''s change our thinking and integrate the development of things," said Claudius, with his fingers clasped and chin raised on the back of his hand "If the human world is suddenly and spectacularly destroyed one day, is it a terrible natural disaster that human beings can''t resist, or a conspiracy that someone has spent a great deal of effort to raise for a long time... Well, otinus, I''m not referring specifically to you. In short, if the world suddenly ends with this, what happens?"


    "It''s impossible to refer specifically to the situation you said," said Bai Dewei, sitting on the hemp leg with his legs crossed, "If it is a natural disaster, it is impossible to have no signs. No matter who wins, there will be a fierce battle boiling all over the world."


    "No, actually what I just said does exist. The beautiful and peaceful world suddenly disappeared completely and was replaced by the next world." Claus piss smiled and shook her head.


    Baidewei: "is it a world reconstructed after the destruction of otinus?"


    When Ma yingdao said this was absolutely impossible, although he was a magic expert, he did not expand his vision to the height of the demon God. He had experienced a large number of phases of destruction, including the rapid deterioration of the earth''s environment, which made a large number of earth people escape in colonial spacecraft, or the earth people chose to take the whole planet away due to the great change of the sun, but none of the great collapse was in line with Claus piss''s theory Characteristics of.


    "It''s actually very simple. I believe some people have experienced it. That is, one day I played a game that my friends casually stuffed me to kill time. As a result, I smashed the keyboard, deleted the game, changed a game and started playing again. Isn''t it over?"


    "Poof -"


    The people around him booed and even otinus, who did not read the atmosphere, drew his eyebrows.


    "I thought the world was so terrible that I was frightened to death. It was thought that the result of the big bang disaster was a game! Of course, this situation is confined to games!" make complaints about Tucao, and the voice is sharp and tightly clutching to the chest.


    "This is just an example. No one can guarantee that the world is not a plaything of some higher existence? When you are tired or feel that it should be updated, it will be destroyed immediately. Cough, I really don''t mean otinus in particular.


    "Let''s put it another way. Since the birth of life in this world, it has experienced the alternation of mass extinction many times, but the human civilization in this era is quite special - yes, because there are magic and science. Without these, human beings are more likely to lose to more ferocious animals in the natural selection of material competition, aren''t they? But the emergence of magic and science has been distorted one after another Clearly, as a weak person in nature, human beings should have a position, and human beings can even borrow symbolically and obtain the power of higher beings. For higher beings, human civilization in the world is like a virus rooted in their computers that is difficult to remove normally. "


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1697

    "In fact, for higher beings in the world, humans may be like Trojan viruses that are difficult to remove from their computers."


    Halfway through her speech, Claus glanced at the people around her and confirmed that not everyone was listening to the book of heaven before she continued: "As a matter of fact, human civilization has been fighting and winning against the things installed by higher beings who try to eliminate ''viruses''. For the traces left in the world, refer to some myths and legends, but higher beings can''t stand the moment - well, just reinstall the system or buy another computer. I will do so. I explain such an image, whether scientific or magical Can you understand? "


    As she spoke, Claus pees looked at the crowd again.


    When Ma looked at Bai Dewei with a wonderful expression.


    "Why do you look at me with such a disgusting look?" baidewei stared back.


    "How do you put on a poker face? Don''t pretend. To tell the truth, I clearly understand every word, but I don''t know what to say when I''m together. The intersection with her is only limited to fighting and those studies with a gap of 18000 miles. You can''t keep up!"


    "... well, indeed." Bai Dewei put away his unhappy eyes and put up his chin to think.


    "Eh? Why did you admit it so quickly? Doesn''t it seem that Mr. Shang Tiao is careful?"


    "Well... In short, let''s try to use the more common concept explanation on our side," said Bai Dewei, taking out chalk from somewhere and drawing pyramids on the ground, "According to the concept of life tree in Kabbala''s thought, the souls of gods, angels, humans, demons and other categories are divided into clear levels, which is the composition of theocratic supremacy. The Babel Tower once built by Francois uses this mechanism to form an absolute pressure on the largest cross sect on the magic side. The number and time range of life in each level They are all decided. Therefore, there is usually no mutual interference and natural change between them, but the existence of magic will spark sparks between classes and break the boundaries. Although it will cause luck and misfortune at the same time and maintain the balance of mankind, the unfortunate part can be put aside. In fact, the existence of magic will greatly continue the human history of the lucky part, and the broken boundaries will not be in the order Balanced circulation between layers. "


    Bai Dewei''s chalk draws a line downward at the top of the pyramid, splitting the human class in two, and connecting: "This will not only cause the imbalance of other classes, but also the extension of human history means that the new era waiting in line behind cannot come as scheduled, which is bound to cause the dissatisfaction of other classes. Therefore, what flanpis said is by no means impossible. However, it is not pleasant that it will happen in the near future in the century in which Miss Ben lives."


    "Clap and clap." cronpis''s hand opened and closed with a high frequency and said with a smile, "although deliberately bypassing the part that does not belong to your field makes the analysis and conclusion deviate, in order to take care of the world outlook of the small basin friends in the School Park and the city, the Kabala part I didn''t say was explained in a simple and easy way, which is powerful. Although the combat effectiveness was put into the early generation of" gold " It is also at a lower level, but at least it deserves the name of the magic queen of the successor of the "gold" of this era. "


    "Hum, of course." baidewei raised her nose. She can only recognize the belittlement of combat effectiveness after seeing the battle just now. Her psychological endurance is not bad.


    "Sobbing, sobbing... Unfortunately." at this time, it seems that when Ma can''t do anything else except holding her head and sobbing. In the end, it''s only because Bai Dewei has less face-to-face knowledge of Claus piss and flanpis than the previous article that Bai Dewei puts on a poker face because of the unequal information. The gap between genius and fool doesn''t change due to the distance between the two sides'' experience of phase time.


    "That''s what I said." Meiqin, who has been silent, said, "at least you really don''t have the plan to deceive the past like this?"


    "Even if I say ''don''t worry,'' it doesn''t have any persuasion." Crohn piss copied her hand and joked, "This is different from that. Our ''mischief'' in the world is based on the premise that the world itself can be repaired. Although the world will not be destroyed, mankind will indeed be destroyed. It has been said. To be honest, otinus has helped enough. I can go alone. It doesn''t matter whether you follow or not. I just don''t want some people to do anything I don''t know. It''s inexplicable. "


    "Well, what''s your purpose?" when Ma asked, "if it''s similar to bad people, doing good deeds once in a while will look very handsome, and maybe cancel the past, so go to save the world. Instead, I don''t know how to react better."


    Claus pees looked at his eyes, his body shrank in his pocket, exposed his head, looked up at his parley with clever eyes, and decided to "be frank and lenient".


    "... well, it''s been a hundred years. To be honest, I can''t even figure out the direction of my efforts. It''s not bad to say if I can get new suggestions."


    For a moment, Claus pics made a pretentious silence and opened her mouth with a serious look: "In fact, I come from other planets in the universe. In the future, the terrible existence of this planet will invade my hometown. Therefore, as the representative of one of the most powerful races in my hometown, I came here through broad space and time to try to solve the problem a hundred years ahead of time. The sense of mission must be gone, but I can''t sit back and watch my home and compatriots threatened. Although I have tried to make this difficult The civilization of a planet has fallen into internal strife and has no time to look outside and try to eliminate that possibility directly with the power to change the whole world, but the future of my hometown has not changed because of my actions. "


    "Is it better for you than to destroy the world?" make complaints about it, but she clearly knows what she means.


    Cronpis bent down on her hips and looked down at little parley: "Oh, thanks for such serious questioning. Now I know that there are all kinds of exceptions in this world. Daring to do that will only lead to those exceptions who will not die even if the world is destroyed to come to my home for revenge! So I can''t watch the world be destroyed! Understand?"


    "Wait a minute," when Ma whispered, "suddenly say something like aliens. It really doesn''t feel real."


    Claus piss pretended to be sad and raised her head to cover her face. "Oh - please, no one believes in telling the truth these days. No, aliens are a subject on the side of science. Are you still a student in the school city?"


    "Whatever, aren''t you from the magic side? The little grey man or octopus monster can be given to the magic side." dangma perfunctory.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1698

    Claus piss scoffed at the last alien that hemp understood from TV¡ª¡ª


    "I admire the imagination of people on earth. How can they come up with life forms that are not effective as intelligent life? The imagined Martians invaded the earth and didn''t even spend an air war weapon. There was no bacterial isolation means in the universe. Javelin missiles can destroy a hand mine, put it in and blow it up. Some people who would die without drinking water actually came to the earth Directly entrenched in the sewer, fought back and forth with American soldiers, and let the little boy fly with ET in a bicycle frame? It''s neither scientific nor magical, do you understand? "


    When Ma immediately replied, "don''t worry, I don''t understand at all."


    "Hey, hey," klaun piss grabbed it and shook it as a hemp collar. "Have you experienced an alien invasion in hundreds of billions of phases? Although you haven''t met the alien subject, you forget the special equipment of aliens and the strange species that quickly crowd out the earth''s indigenous creatures?"


    "Ah... Is there such a thing?"


    "Coral and sea anemones growing on land, have you seen them? They can climb on the ground and eat people. Don''t you know where you caught the bomb and stuffed it into your mouth? Although the damage is like a cartoon and eating pepper."


    "Ah... Ah, ah, that time otinus didn''t come to talk to me. I think some biochemical laboratory screwed up. Anyway, he patronized to save people and didn''t pay much attention to others......"


    "Well, forget it," said klaun piss, turning to the windowsill and looking back slightly, "anyway, I can''t count on an absolute ally. Alesta has a common enemy in the same place, which should be reliable, but he''s not here. I''ll go myself. The ''heating'' here will dissipate in two minutes, and the rest will be solved by myself."


    "Wait a minute," Meiqin was the first to stay, and the reason was, "it''s not good for the wounded placed below to be directly exposed to the cold below minus 20 degrees? Whether it''s self-defense or not, take responsibility for your good deeds."


    "Do you care about this? Just solve it in a simple way as above. You and Bai Dewei can do it. Bye -"


    "Wait a minute, I haven''t finished. I''ll decide what to do later, but I have another question to ask." dangma said.


    "Please."


    "Pliny, let''s call it... How''s the magician now?"


    "Oh, do you care about the one who killed Angie? You must already know that out of the phase constraints, otinus can''t repair and resurrect. She died in England when I fought with you. Even if I tell you that Angie is a life body I made with my ability, compared with human beings that are easy to understand in the school city, it''s fibley. Even so, you won''t Forgive me. After all, you are a person who can make friends with the existence of Feng zhanbinghua. This is your essence. Bye. "


    Soon, the wind and sunshine outside the empty window were swallowed by the heavy snow


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, in London, England, an apartment with no characteristics compared with the surrounding areas¡ª¡ª


    Yanila, who looks like a girl with sloppy pajamas and light blond hair, who seems to be fluffy because of her poor sleep, suddenly jumped out of bed.


    "I''m here again! Grey rabbit and the capital of black tea, London!"


    Not far away, the girl with dark red curly hair facing the stove looked back silently and said, "what ghost dream did you have? What time is it, hurry up."


    "Ah, ah, ah? Why didn''t yanasha wake me up?"


    Yanasha sighed, put the spoon into the pot, turned around on her hips, so that yanila almost didn''t laugh. Her face was so sad¡ª¡ª


    "You''re funny! You weren''t beaten by your confused magic! There was such a terrible ''earthquake'' in London last night. It''s said that a huge sword falling from the sky collapsed a Puritan church. It should be said that such terrible magic only caused this damage to them. Is it true that it''s Puritanism? You''re still sleeping so dead!"


    Yanila: sorry, I really had a terrible nightmare this time


    Yanasha: "what dream? To what extent can you have such a rude dream? The war is not over, and the enemy has launched an attack on London. Will London finally fall or explode?"


    Yanila: you guessed right. You deserve to be your mother


    Yanasha: who''s your mother


    The identity and relationship between them must be clarified here. They are all minors. In the cognition of neighbors, they are working clerks in a grocery store everywhere. Their business is light. They rented a room together to save money. In fact, they have the identity of a witch. That store is also a fixed contact trading point for various needs of magic trading.


    "Ah, ale?" yanila shook when she got out of bed.


    Yanasha: "what''s the matter? No, I''m really uncomfortable. Is it magic disorder?"


    "Ah... I feel a little frivolous. But it''s good, because I suddenly found that I was safe after that dream... I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    Originally, she had few things to take off. Three times five divided by two, she began to "crash" and took a shower.


    "Hoo... It''s much more comfortable. Fortunately, it''s all a dream." she hummed a tune while washing her hair.


    In retrospect, "when you are going to face the reality, you can''t jump out of the influence of the change, but it''s hard to make complaints about it even if I''m in it. What''s more, is it really a fantasy to be a witch as a hallucination?"


    Why is Claus piss here?


    Because of her previous experience, it would be foolish for her to attack Britain again.


    Why does she have to be British? She has no idea of guarding or destroying the world.


    However, the demonized flanpis has jumped out of the phase of change and is not affected by the demon God''s creation and destruction of the world. However, due to the complete qualitative change of flanpis, the time in the final repair of the world has fallen forward, and things have become¡ª¡ª


    Britain''s future will have a demonized and completely qualitative impact on clauspice.


    This future must change. It has long deviated from the original purpose of Claus piss to the world, but it can''t be solved.


    Even if the demonization of the Roman Orthodox Church and the Russian adult church has been eliminated, it has not changed in the future. It seems that it is impossible not to defeat all the factors affecting flanpis.


    But after a series of things happened before, Claus piss will not be silly to prepare to flatten Britain. Who is deep in this country!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1699

    Yanila and yanasha are the two witches that flanpis and Pliny found to cheer on in the last phase. Even if the phase changes, the energy nature refined by its life does not change.


    So, following the feeling of remembering, Claus piss launched [Huang Quan Bi Liang ban] and [puppet rely on] to jump out of Denmark and directly into yanila, who had a relatively large nerve in them.


    After all, it is the witch who is willing to cheer the destroyer when her motherland is facing destruction. In order to avoid the change of personality, she did not deliberately take away yanila''s consciousness, but also restored her memory that her motherland would abandon her in times of crisis, and there would be terrible things in China, but this person seemed to be unable to accept the facts and began self hypnosis.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Still unable to accept the reality, yanila screamed.


    "What''s the matter? Sure enough, you''re in a very wrong state today!" yanasha burst into the door.


    In a quarter of an hour¡ª¡ª


    Yanasha had already heard about the situation from yanila, and even so she couldn''t say anything at once. They sat face to face at the table for a short time without saying a word. You ate breakfast one mouthful at a time.


    "You''re really unlucky, yanila." at last, yanasha said with a bulging face.


    "Woo ~" yanila almost buried her head on the plate because the background was like a cloudy day.


    "Except spirit is not our strong point. Gudu," said yanasha after drinking black tea and swallowing her mouth. "Originally, Puritanism is the best thing in this kind of thing. If I had spent some money earlier to entrust the" darkness before dawn "or" golden chanter " That kind of magic association can also be solved, but now those have been running away with the decline of the magic foundation caused by the destruction of the treacherous Royal Astronomical organization in Britain? And the Puritan North American branch has also defected to the United States. This country is really declining. It seems that the "darkness before dawn" and the Puritan North American branch are still against this country? What should we do? "


    "In the final analysis, this is that guy. Do human beings really have a way to compete?"


    "Everything exists for a reason. Is that guy looking for you?"


    "Didn''t otinus make a ''long gun'' not long ago? It seems that it can destroy and reshape the world. Although the reason for the recovery of the world is unknown, in that time we don''t remember, let''s take it as if. Once Britain is attacked by that guy''s forces, we will be abandoned and cheer for that guy." yanila said with a sad face.


    "Ah, although I don''t understand it at all, it''s really difficult for the country. I can really imagine that the country can do this to us," said yanasha, holding her face in her hands on the table. "Anyway, we don''t have a sense of belonging to this country. We have to sneak in doing business. If we are determined to leave, we have to sneak to this country."


    "Well, cheer that guy on?"


    "If you don''t refuel, the worst thing is you. How long can your consciousness last if you resist?"


    "... I don''t know."


    "HMM... let''s follow the guy''s instructions first. Don''t worry. I''ll be with you. I''ve seen you for ten years. Take this opportunity to change your bad habits. It''s because your magic control is rough and your spirit is better than me that you stare at you?"


    "I''m so moved that I won''t be left behind, mom!"


    "Who''s the mother? I''m not so old! You should eat quickly. You have to think about how to act."


    The witch who lives in the capital of magic, black tea and gold is ready to take action for herself.


    Two girls dressed in ordinary winter clothes and no different from ordinary people walked out of the apartment and walked into the last snow before Christmas month.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The three men glided almost close to the sea.


    In turn, yusaka Meiqin, shangtiao dangma and otinus.


    It is impossible for bedewe and Leisha to still act with them in this situation. Someone has to take care of indix and explain things to those people who look terrible to ma.


    Although otinus and flanpis dealt with those people by dividing five into two, after countless Shura fields, they did not lose the battle against otinus and flanpis for the last time, but they still felt that they would turn into minced meat sauce in an instant.


    It''s not exaggeration or description. That group can really do it as long as it has a heart.


    I feel like I''m going to die.


    Because I''m an unfortunate man.


    But perhaps his greatest misfortune is that he is always close to death. He must live to bear the most terrible limit, and then continue to live.


    "Yuban? Yuban Yuban... I don''t think it''s going to work like this. Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    "What! I''m concentrating on driving now!"


    If you want to say, they are riding the monkey version of A.A.A. speeding on the sea, away from the route, saving energy, fast enough to avoid radar.


    Dangma: "otinus and I are wanted by the multinational coalition forces. We just rush to the enemy''s base camp. Won''t a lot of artillery and magic suddenly drown us?"


    Otinus: "Hey, humans, in fact, you have long been divorced from your original purpose. The reason for reluctantly continuing to intervene is not that you don''t understand, but the next scale is not what I can control with hundreds of billions of phase experience. Have a good consciousness? I understand your purpose, but if you want to achieve your purpose, give me to the multinational coalition forces to" make meritorious service "and" wash " ''brush charges'' is the correct solution. "


    Meiqin: "There''s no such thing as consciousness! The world gradually falls into a frenzy. The starting point is not only this fool, not only flanpis, but also otinus. You, no matter how powerful, everyone is just a small part of the catalyst. In my opinion, it should be some kind of fear that can''t be seen or touched and only appears when people gather. Although you don''t understand, you don''t go to the center well I can''t catch the material for this fool to get out of the crazy circle! My purpose is to drag this fool from hell back to his favorite daily life! "


    Parley: "when Ma, should you cooperate with your tears?"


    Dangma: "sorry, this terrible atmosphere can''t be moved! Moreover, this is yusaka. I feel that the atmosphere just now is like the one who rushed into the villain base carrying Gatlin in a Hollywood movie..."


    Meiqin: "who do you say is a strong man with bare upper body and bald head carrying Gatlin!"


    Dangma: "Nobody said! That''s what you added! Wait, Yuban, don''t shake! Drive safely!"


    Meiqin: "woo, I didn''t go to the game hall to play alloy equipment before I knew it......"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1700

    Evening, Westminster Abbey, London, England¡ª¡ª


    As one of the important tourist attractions in this ancient city, it is no ordinary thing to have people here.


    It''s just that it''s cold and empty.


    Previously, the giant sword that fell from the sky and was tens of thousands of meters long was taken for granted by Britain as the direct attack of "troublemakers". If you put flanpis under "troublemakers", that''s right.


    As a result, the royal family withdrew from London as much as possible and asked the Puritans who were directly attacked to accompany them. This is not an escape. If the other party really has an intercontinental sniper section against people, it can not let the battle destroy London. Although Windsor Castle and the cathedral have a considerable degree of border, even the [angel falling] and the [sweeping] of angels can resist to a certain extent, But that degree can''t resist the second time, and London will become ruins.


    Therefore, the royal family made the tactics of constantly moving on the suburban roads far away from the city to lure the enemy.


    Due to some factors, the information that could not be concealed, mixed with various rumors, continued to spread wildly, making people in London panic.


    Thanks to this blessing, there can be no tourists and asylum seekers in the majestic tourist attractions.


    But two low figures carrying tools entered the cemetery behind.


    "Yanila, can you see which tomb it is? It is said that the information on the tombstone is wrong for the sake of secrecy."


    "If the information provided by the Royal Astronomical organization is correct."


    "But don''t you think about it? Why do you suddenly call with your old phone number? She will directly believe this side. Isn''t it a trap?"


    "I think so, but this guy inside me has made a decision. What else can I say? This guy has planned such an earth shaking script. Why can''t he be a fool. All right, dig it out! Dig it out! Dig it out!"


    When yanila waved the shovel hard, yanasha just added a shovel from time to time to clear the black soil around yanila, mainly to watch the wind.


    "The street is messy, but it''s deserted here. It''s easier to steal a hook machine early?"


    "Did you get this kind of driver''s license?"


    "The tractor can drive for the time being. I don''t think it''s much different? It''s not precision engineering. It''s just digging the ground. It doesn''t matter if it''s rough. It''s better to be born twice."


    "Ah!!!!! In that case, just use magic to blow up here -"


    "Don''t dig your own grave, yanila! Put down your broom! Once you use magic, a magician can see the problem! Then it''s meaningless for us to sneak in!"


    "Hee hee," laughs the phantom of Claus piss, squatting next to the small hole he began to dig. "You two have a good relationship. You feel that when you cheer me on."


    "Then cheer me up physically!" yanila raised her shovel and hit the head of Claus piss phantom, which naturally passed through.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll give you a buff for martial arts [ability improvement]. The illusory hand of Claus piss phantom pointed at yanila.


    "Wow, Wow -" yanila''s strength and speed suddenly increased.


    "Yanila! Tell you not to use magic!"


    "No!"


    "... there''s no magic reaction, really not. This is......"


    "This feeling, are those Knights like this? Give me more!"


    "Eh? Isn''t it enough? I feel your body is at this level." the phantom of Claus piss opened his mouth.


    "Do you want to finish it quickly?"


    "Well, well, that''s what you said, [super ability improvement], [boundary breakthrough], [immediate reflection] -"


    "Click ~"


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh!" yanila, who almost turned into a human flesh excavator, suddenly fell to the ground and cried out in pain, "flash, here..."


    "Oh, it''s said that you can''t do it." Claus piss phantom lay speechless on the excavated ground and looked at the painful witch.


    Martial arts is different from muscle strength gain magic. It usually has no magic protection and relies on its own muscles to drive the body. If it is a body with skeletal nerves and without exercise, it is easy to understand and use martial arts.


    "You fool! It must be like that when you suddenly make that move!" yanasha dropped her shovel and ran to kneel next to yanila, took out special chalk and drew a magic array on the ground. She is not good at healing, but can only be used in a more primitive way, and the fluctuation of such magic is relatively small.


    After drawing the magic array and starting to operate, yanasha silently picked up the shovel.


    "Oh, your relationship is a little fun. How did you come together?" yanila suddenly said something that didn''t belong to her.


    "Is that guy? Don''t talk to me with yanila''s mouth. I feel sick." yanasha turned her back to me with an uncomfortable face and continued to hoe the ground impolitely.


    "But you didn''t stop."


    "Shut up, don''t burden her. I''ll... Do the rest! Don''t get me wrong. I just judge that obeying you is better for her than resisting and asking for help."


    She had dug out a deep pit and poked it into the coffin. The rest could not be done with a shovel. Without hesitation, she jumped down and picked up the remaining soil and rotten coffin with her hands, which made her dirty but seemed unconscious.


    Of course, the coffin is a pair of bones, only bones. It is impossible to imagine its appearance with the naked eye.


    [however, it''s really lucky that you can think of this method. If I or my compatriots'' magician can think of it in about ten years.]


    Yanasha, who was about to fish out the bones, couldn''t help patting her head: "the voice is in her head? You didn''t come in. Is it the magic of reading words?"


    Good intentions don''t create a burden on your cohabitant. That''s all right


    "As long as you don''t destroy and crush her body and soul, the rest is up to you."


    [but I''m a little disappointed by your reaction. Just now you were praised by the early generation of "golden" magicians. Didn''t you say anything?]


    "Thank you very much," she said, though her tone was close to reading.


    The magic categories of yanila and yanasha''s practice are the Summoning Magic and rune magic of the cross sect system. However, they have no faith and just use relevant techniques. In this way, they naturally can''t successfully summon anything, but they are good at reusing the energy mass that can''t be formed due to lack of faith on the side of the "door" opened for a moment, Immediately build a powerful attack out of control due to lack of legal defense. It can be compared to the weakened version of the good play [summon bombing] of a young girl leader of the country''s largest magic association.


    But just because you focus on a runaway attack does not mean that its usage will not.


    The reason why they came here to dig graves is this


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1701

    The reasons why the demons yanila and yanasha come here to steal graves and dig graves are as follows¡ª¡ª


    Not long ago, Cynthia, who started the investigation in advance under the guidance of Claus piss, called - of course, using special technical communication to ensure that she was not monitored. The report said that after confirming that the psychic medium on which the devil Q came from was Laura Stewart, the supreme bishop of Puritanism in Britain, she found out some secret things that originally seemed irrelevant.


    That year, after aresta killed Mathers, Laura recovered Mathers'' body and buried it in Westminster Abbey with tombstones of great men in various fields, and set up irrelevant tombstones.


    It doesn''t seem to matter. Mathers is a great magician and the leader of "Golden Dawn", but his identity is just a poor "gentleman" who eats the soft rice of the painter''s wife, lives on the debt of Annie and flanpis, and claims to be a Scottish aristocrat. Let''s just say there are some places with those great people in the world.


    But in the last phase, when flanpis came here, she found a lot of empty coffins that had been excavated, and then the part of her body belonging to clauspis was completely disintegrated by something.


    To dig out the body is nothing more than not wanting flanpis to find something. However, considering the active inducement of the opponent at that time, there must be something that can second flanpis here. Considering the risk, if it is an artificial ambush, there is no need to choose here, that is, something in this place has special significance to the extreme.


    It may be a corpse. Only Mathers'' corpse can be so valuable. Since the supreme bishop possessed by the devil specially collected his corpse here, even if it is unclear, you can think of something that must be a killer mace or weakness.


    The demons of this world, like angels, must be bound and limited. Otherwise, in a short time, if a few big men in this world don''t fight, the world may suffer seriously or even be destroyed. Then, Lola, who possessed the great devil, personally recovered Mathers'' body and buried it in the tombs of great British men. This must be her bondage and restriction. Although it is bondage and restriction, it is also the guarantee for the existence of the devil to stay in the present world.


    In other words, what would happen if Mathers'' body were used as a medium to "open" and instill energy? Yanila and yanasha, who are not good at summoning but are good at using the energy gushing out during summoning, may directly control the demon and, at worst, make it explode out of control by borrowing the "opening" built by the huge capacity of Claus piss.


    Instead of using magic to track the enemy and then convey magic along this line to launch magic at this coordinate, it is not magic to directly cross an invisible distance and strike like a guided missile, but from the inside¡ª¡ª


    In the fashionable words: call along your home network cable and raise your home motherboard together.


    However¡ª¡ª


    "No! This corpse has nothing to do with magic!" yanasha, who had checked the bones a little, suddenly got up and jumped out of the corpse pit. "The information is wrong! Which tomb is it? Or was she fooled at all!"


    "That''s too much. In order to deal with me, I made a special trip to desecrate the body of my tenant. It has nothing to do with this conflict, and it''s not the kind of flies and ants that can be ignored. Don''t you think it''s too much?"


    With the ghostly footsteps, the sound came from behind, but yanasha didn''t dare to look back for a moment. Her neck was like a rusty machine.


    She realized what was behind her and stared rigidly at yanila who began to get up: "who are you? Who entered her body!" her voice began to hysterical.


    "Yanila" scratched yanila''s hair with a troublesome look: "here is your starting place after changing the phase and jumping out of the constraints? Don''t you feel very naughty if you choose the time at will?"


    "Isn''t it a happy thing for Dad to be able to successfully play a cheeky game in the battle?" flanpis, who doesn''t have any elements of Claus PIs, said with her hands tilted on her back and a smile.


    "It''s a pity that after all, it''s not very happy to fight against the demonized ''self'' that still contains some children. It''s rare to have a chance and want to solve it in advance." Claus piss no longer hides and completely switches out from the inside of yanila, with a sharp rise in authority and sense of existence.


    "Dad, didn''t you give me my own life until the end, not your pets, props and puppets? What I do now should not affect you."


    "Do you really think so?"


    "Hee hee, I lied to you. Of course not. It''s natural that I have the right to retaliate if I have arranged such a ''life''?"


    "Hum, that''s why I hate children who are not controlled by my mind. Are you the only one, the devil and the garbage of the British Museum? You''re the only one who wants to fight me?" Claus piss turned her hand over and grabbed the burning torch out of thin air.


    "Wait!" janasha''s eyes widened.


    No one listened to her.


    "Is Dad going to cheat this time? I probably can''t beat you, but just now you dug your grave here and found that what should be here doesn''t exist. Shouldn''t there be a simpler inference?" a card appeared in flanpis''s hand.


    "Tarot cards, ready to start fooling?" cronpis squinted slightly.


    "Are you kidding? Dad, please look forward to the performance of excellent children. It is indeed tarot card, but its nature may be more like something between the magic guide book and the magic scroll. Dad, don''t forget that you used to be the leader of Isis ulacia temple. People in later generations think so. It has nothing to do with whether you take yourself seriously or not. The support of popularity for ability and strength is very important That''s right. "The tarot card in flanpis''s hand disappeared like magic.


    It is indeed a very simple inference. If the body is not there, where is it?


    Zeng Weifeng and Lin Lin owed flanpis a debt and turned it into a human form.


    A loud noise burst out.


    Samuel reed McQueen Mathers


    William Wayne viscott


    William Robert Woodman


    Paul Foster Case


    Arthue Edward Waite


    Dion Fuchun


    Isry regard


    Robert William folkin


    Masquerade lady


    Nata funanio


    Annie Horniman


    Edward bellich


    William Butler Yeats


    Frederick Gardner


    Charles Rosher


    John William Brody Innis


    Sir Arthur Conan Doyle


    And, and, and


    As many as dozens of people, all of whom exist in the corner of cronpis''s memory. In other words, they are magicians who spend money in her leisure salon.


    But Claus piss smiled: "hee - no, often, thank you, you are such a good boy."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1702

    The magicians of "Golden Dawn" constantly appeared under the call of frampis, the leader of Isis ulacia holy hall, from the first generation leader to the faction leader and then to the next generation leader, from the best strong to the miscellaneous soldiers¡ª¡ª


    Almost all members, appeared!


    However, those who should have more weight are not¡ª¡ª


    "Alan Bennett and Mina Mathers don''t exist here? Hee hee, I have guessed the possibility of your mechanism. If you call Isis ulacia temple, it seems that these people can choose whether to respond or not according to their mood. Because of the relationship between aresta, most people are engraved with a lot of negative emotions. But those two people really can''t choose What about the response. "


    Even if the opponents are all members of the "Golden Dawn" with terrible strength, even if some of these people may dare to fight in the face of Demons (unable to create the state of the world), it is by no means difficult for her to defeat one of them.


    However, the terrible thing about all the members of the early generation of "Golden Dawn" is not just their personal strength. No matter how chaotic the war situation is, once it starts, no magician here will be outstanding, even Mathers and viscott.


    Including Frances, they will create a grand performance of octave together. Even if they directly conflict with hundreds of millions of magicians of the same level who will only fight their own battles, they can win like a black hole.


    In addition to provoking civil war, aresta did not have any means to destroy the "Golden Dawn", which is why he was able to succeed in that way.


    We must get the first hand.


    The Golden Dawn cannot be given a chance to preempt.


    Claus pees took a step, looked into the distance and drank, "aresta Crowley, you''re finally here!"


    Suddenly, everyone looked in that direction. Whatever the mechanism of their resurrection, it is a natural response as long as they confirm their original personality and emotion.


    "Since my opponent is a magician, I''ll try my best to respect Newton''s law and Marxist philosophy."


    At almost the same moment, with her martial arts skills, she started the speed without magic fluctuation, stepped in front of the formation, grabbed the heads of John William Brody Innis and Robert William folkin in black and white at the leading station, smashed the two heads together, and then shot them out, They used them as shells and threw them at the masquerade lady and Dion Fuchun.


    For a moment, the scene was like playing human bowling. Two men in black vests and white coats, women and girls in gorgeous red dresses and snow-white ballet skirts, whirled and danced in the air.


    The purpose of attacking the leading station is to open the door of the core station and give priority to attacking the masquerade lady and Dion Fuchun, because they have separated from the chaos and formed a small group and a random black box in the whole "Concerto" battle, which pose a greater threat to the "Challenger" such as Claus PIs than their personal strong combat power in the group war.


    Here''s an explanation. Most people here have at least the same moving force as high-speed rail and bullet train, the explosive force as saints and the matching reflex nerve. Just now a round of raid, the damage to those people was similar to scraping, but they couldn''t come back in a few seconds.


    Claus piss doesn''t need magic and magic, and his speed is not much faster than them. If he uses magic, he can''t have a surprise effect. There''s no second chance.


    Mathers, whose door is wide open, has no time to act in accordance with his personal style. Usually this is his speech and announcement time, but before that, Claus piss pressed his head with one palm from his side, and then his head fell into the ground, causing continuous damage to cement and asphalt.


    Mathers couldn''t help thinking, did the other party press him into the ground, rush out of the formation and drag him all the way to the ground to rub the earth? What a boring attack.


    This kind of temptation makes the opponent feel meaningless.


    No, no!


    "The big triangle, the small triangle, guide, open, build a stable six pointed star, see the lost heaven, the truth of the world, pursue its end and seek simplicity... We know that the implied record is not death, but the power to clean the dirty world. Open, announce, close, announce, twist, announce......"


    Seemingly lengthy, in fact, it was a moment when Claus piss began to refine magic to build magic.


    "Golden Dawn" there came such a voice¡ª¡ª


    "Hey, that weak chicken over there will replace you. Don''t look behind you. It''s you!"


    "Against my dear, you will die, you will die!"


    "Is it more attractive to make a woman cry and be patient than a nice, narrow-minded man?"


    It seems that those who were beaten fly far away? Can''t you return quickly even if it''s stiff for only a few seconds? Or where is the daily mode? But now is not the place where Claus piss and Mathers intend to pay attention immediately.


    Mathers took action.


    The staff of fire, the cup of water, the blade of wind and the plate of earth, which symbolize the four elements, float around Mathers.


    Magicians who don''t know the real goods will probably have the idea of "Oh, isn''t it an ordinary four element magic". This is the foundation that any modern magician can get, but only Mathers will use it to control everything in the world from the material side.


    "Heat and dry."


    As he read out the Aristotelian character of the element, together with the sound of striking a match, the bottom end of the rod of fire glittered orange. At the moment of touching the right arm of clauspis, it fell apart.


    The inner magic is different from the outer magic. The outer magic is attached to the real right hand or the entity related to the right hand, while the inner magic is attached to the energy. The eight dragons were sealed in the right arm by the outer magic right hand that can block and eliminate that energy. Now the dragons have run away, half in the right hand of Claus piss.


    But what is attached is not the simple and understandable thing of the right hand, but the source of the host''s high energy. That is to say, no matter who she is attached to, Claus piss can induce magic action by operating MP, and her proper use will not interfere with her own use of magic.


    Mathers, like the magic of mountain torrents, was disintegrated.


    Then came the attack of "Golden Dawn" after a large number of magicians adjusted their positions behind her! It''s meaningless to throw Mathers on the back as a shield. The "Golden Dawn" will never make a mistake of that degree. On the contrary, if she does that, Claus pics will lose the best chance to achieve her goal.


    However, Claus piss was calm and thought there was no need to interrupt her opponent''s magic


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1703

    In the first round, Claus piss dispersed everyone''s attention in the "Golden Dawn" by shouting "aresta Crowley", thus gaining the first opportunity that any magician in the world could never get in an individual or organizational challenge.


    For a time, four "Golden Dawn" magicians were smashed and their leader Samuel reed McQueen Mathers was pushed away from the formation and rubbed continuously on the earth.


    Even so, after another magic battle, "Golden Dawn" regained its consciousness¡ª¡ª


    The terrible wave convinced Claus piss that it was a qualified blow to kill God!


    With her back to the overwhelming magic attack of "Golden Dawn", Claus piss doesn''t need to interrupt the singing. She can''t stop time in singing this magic. After all, she should be connected to the devil. If the resistance to time magic is different, it will cause structural dislocation and make the magic fail.


    The black and red dragons flew back from the right arm of Claus piss and fought with the overwhelming magic. No matter how it can produce terrible power, it is also the magic used by human beings. It is just good to use this level of magic.


    If flanpis wants to join the golden dawn as a grand Concerto, she can''t release the same power. As for Li Huan''s less power to restrain the alien world, it completely disappeared after the complete qualitative change of flanpis. Now flanpis only exists as flanpis in the period recognized by the world.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The aftermath of the confrontation collapsed part of the spire and wall of Westminster Abbey, but no stray bullet could reach the location of Claus piss and Mathers.


    The chant of Claus piss was not interrupted at all.


    "... the power to bind the stars in the sky and engrave it on the earth will eventually gain the power to peep into the abyss. In the name of... Aresta Crowley, it calls the people of the abyss who failed in the Scripture on the table of the four realms and marks the name of coronzon!"


    Although he found that the spell contained aresta''s name and almost spit it out, the man had such a great influence on modern western magic. As a result, the magic influenced by his theory is invalid to him. But it doesn''t matter. Claus piss has done everything she can with yanila.


    "Heat and humidity."


    Kraenpis dodged the wind blade that cut the nearby buildings and foundations in half in an instant. Homeopathy is a whirling sweeping leg.


    Mathers, who has taken back his standing posture, leans slightly to deal with it. Claus piss knows that this man has a technology similar to Aikido. In popular words, it is double cultivation of magic and martial arts. Although magic is overwhelmingly powerful compared with physical ability, it is not an opponent Claus piss can suppress with physical skills.


    But¡ª¡ª


    "Some people just like to wear a long scarf to be handsome, so what!"


    Taking advantage of the slight dumping force of Mathers and the moment when the afterwave blew up the long scarf, Claus piss, who almost lay on her back, grabbed the long scarf and pulled down Mathers''s upper body!


    The foot kicked up on his face and twinkled into a double-layer magic array.


    Even so, Mathers immediately made the most terrible counterattack.


    "Cold and dry, then cold and wet." the cup of water and the plate of earth danced around him. "When the prosperity of the earth is corrupt, show it, spread it, the devil king born in the corrupt land."


    A large number of hard peas scattered and turned black, wriggling and pulling the sticky silk threads staggered and adhered.


    "Your name is [the king of flies]. The disrespectful people standing in front of me, get rid of them quickly."


    Like Crohn piss''s instant high-speed chant, this confrontation is also in the blink of an eye.


    Black sticky silk is attached to the heart of yanila, the host of Claus piss. Taking this as a starting point, it instantly erodes everything used for hematopoiesis on the inside of all blood vessels and bones. It can''t be avoided or defended. It looks like a woman''s long black hair fished out of a dirty ditch. It''s simply unclean among uncleans.


    This is not for direct killing magic, because it makes no sense. Its name is, the spread of fear, the soul will be corroded and collapsed before crushing the enemy''s body.


    The relationship between Mathers and flanpis did not deteriorate before his death. One of the reasons for this cruel hand is that the girl in front of him is a stranger who is unfavorable to him, but even if flanpis he knows challenges him, the result will not change. He will try his best to challenge and take out the most effective magic that is not until death is the right choice for him, who calls himself an aristocrat.


    But at the moment, of course, this is a failure. The opponent in front of him is not his own body at all.


    Claus pics decisively shielded yanila''s senses. The black thread on the inner side of her body really made yanila''s body difficult to refine magic. However, it did not hinder Claus pics from exporting MP from her soul, and successfully launched the magic array printed on Mathers''s face¡ª¡ª


    "[magic disintegration [M-D], [high-level exclusion [G-R]], completely cut off the ''door'' between Cologne and the outside world, so that there is no place to vent the energy you have instilled in the past, and destroy that guy from the inside!"


    Immediately, her spiritual space opened a "door" to shuttle through the space, abandoned yanila''s body and died, leaving yanila unconscious and paralyzed to the ground and the "Golden Dawn" people staring at her for a time.


    The world is not without space magic, but at least no one knows the members of "Golden Dawn" known by Claus piss.


    I did everything I had to do.


    Use Mathers to thoroughly explore the existence of the great demon Cologne Zun and fight it.


    Whether the destruction was successful or not could not be confirmed, but this connection was cut off and hit, and clauspis could feel that the only connection between the three sects and herself had disappeared. It seems that the emergence of "Golden Dawn" is not the power of flanpis, otherwise flanpis in the core of Claus PIs could not have known it.


    It should be a kind of defense mechanism to summon the "Golden Dawn" when necessary by using the symbolic "Lord of the Holy Church".


    Thanks to this, it''s enough for Claus piss to do so.


    The fleepis, who showed the combination of Alice No. 3 and the innocent girl, only sucked the completely qualitative demonized fleepis into the reappearance personality of the defense mechanism. She didn''t even have a soul. The power obtained by demonization was not what klaun piss wanted, so she didn''t need to continue to meddle in this matter.


    Give all the pots you carry in this world to that flanpis.


    Yanasha stumbled and ran to the unconscious yanila who fell to the ground. Magicians passing by her like a high-speed train did not pay special attention to this "little ant". There was no intersection between the two sides except that the wind made yanasha''s appearance more messy.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1704

    Some people may have forgotten that some time before the outbreak of World War III, Claus piss and franpis gathered some individuals and organizations around the world to form an alliance. All forces within the alliance also have their own purposes.


    As the multinational coalition has been unable to recover, they will take it for granted as the victory of flanpis and take the next step.


    Wasser: did the sudden magic association group really move north as the battle ended


    Cynthia: ah, no doubt


    Wasser: is there anything over there


    Richard: "according to the investigation of my subordinates, there is nothing else except the Knights and a small number of Puritans who intend to move the battlefield out of the capital to the north."


    Vasser: so, what''s the holiday between the sudden magic association and the British ruler


    Richard: "I don''t know. Miss flanpis is among them, but most of the others are faces I''ve never seen before. You can ask?"


    Cynthia: "don''t go, that flanpis is just the same in appearance, and the inside is completely replaced by the magic of the three sects. I was going to kill her, but it''s self defeating. The real flanpis has abandoned the body, but I don''t know where it is now."


    Richard: "that is, the multinational coalition army took off and opened some kind of Pandora''s box?"


    Cynthia: probably so


    Wasser: "but it''s hard to understand why the multinational coalition forces have clearly played their trump card, still can''t win, and don''t cooperate with the major magic associations? Even if they still have cards, will winning hurt their countries?"


    Cynthia: "they can''t trust people who form associations. Royal families and Puritans are such things."


    Wasser: "don''t answer seriously. I''ll satirize what everyone knows. Ha ha."


    Richard: "well, we are also ready. The evidence that the supreme bishop of Puritanism is a great devil has also been obtained. Immediately launch a crusade against the British Puritanism and its associates."


    Wasser: "well, they have hindered the development of our association again and again. They have long wanted to give them some color to see!"


    Richard: "don''t disturb the order too much. After all, it''s different from the past. Now we are a division of freedom and justice supported by the United States."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A. A.A. - of course, there is no comparison between the performance of the fake version and the prototype, and the appearance is usually different. A.A.A. landed in the UK very smoothly.


    what? You said it was illegal entry?


    Is A.A.A. a clear weapon or even an invasion?


    And unlike in the past, there is no big man to cover?


    It doesn''t matter. It''s not a problem.


    "It''s absolutely strange that a passport with such a weapon can pass smoothly," he said. "When the waiting bus to London is gone, make complaints about it."


    "Don''t worry, no problem." Meiqin patted dangma''s chest like a buddy and said confidently, "the system outside the School Park City is no different from unprotected. It''s no problem to go into the customs clearance site, and a friend of mine is also good at electronic fraud. Just tell her what she needs can be solved in a few minutes."


    (decorated with Li in early spring: "a sneeze!")


    As for Shanzhai A.A.A., this thing can be deformed. In order to pass the security check, Meiqin has specially set up a steam punk style sculpture appearance and internal structure, with an automatic tugboat below.


    "You fool, remember it for me," Meiqin raised her head and pointed to dangma''s nose. "We are tourists who travel for seven days and six nights. There is no need to act like thieves. I will translate it for you. I promise."


    When Ma heard this, he became excited: "sorry, Mr. shangtiao can''t guarantee! For Mr. shangtiao, tourism is always an misfortune to plunge into the magician''s scuffle. Do you understand?"


    "Don''t worry, I don''t understand at all, but I understand that you are involved in trouble every time you travel. It''s not easy for you fool."


    "Yuban, it''s good if you can understand here. But since the name is tourism, I hope the accommodation can be outsourced for free."


    "Hey, you fool, can you have some ambition!"


    "Mr. shangtiao is a poor student. In Denmark, I came all the way eating cans with a shelf life of decades and ugly biscuits. Should I apologize to you, a young lady who doesn''t know the suffering of the world?"


    "Ha ah ~" when the voice of parley came out of the hemp hood, "is this youth?"


    "It has nothing to do with that!" x2


    Later, Paley hung in dangma''s ear and said, "but that girl is absolutely excited about being alone with you. This is the fact of the present progressive tense. Take the opportunity."


    Dangma: "well, it''s yusaka''s style to be nosy and excited."


    Paley: Well, you think so. It''s also a fierce man in a sense


    However, Paley knew that it was precisely because he had manipulated his instinct in his body that he could understand that dangma was more like taking Meiqin as a buddy friend and having no sense of indirect kiss. Among the above forces, intix, fengzha Binghua, bee eating and praying, honey ant Aiyu, Yunchuan qinya, osola, Eliza and others can make him blush and heartbeat.


    Incidentally, otinus did not follow the city. It''s good for otinus to go to a country with weak magic background. I''m afraid he''ll be recognized out here.


    After some time, they finally got on the bus to London.


    After that, it was unobstructed.


    Up to the London station.


    "There''s no commotion. Is it so peaceful?" Meiqin said as she walked.


    "Didn''t you find out just now that two cathedrals have become ruins? This is called peace?" dangma was puzzled about the standard of Meiqin.


    In fact, Meiqin saw the terrible scene caused by flanpis in London in the last phase, so she took it as a standard. Instead, she was a little glad that only two buildings were damaged and could not smell the fighting atmosphere.


    There are few pedestrians. From time to time, people wearing church clothes or looking like magicians pass by - they can recognize how many they see. After all, some magicians'' clothes are still cosplay, but their temperament is very different from cosplay.


    But the atmosphere seems not quite right, which makes them have a sense of vision in Hawaii. The area has been occupied by foreign troops.


    Dang Ma: "I always feel a little different from the magicians I met twice before."


    Meiqin: "actually, I think so too. I''ve been here once. Do you want to inquire about it?"


    Dangma: "let''s go to the collapsed church first. There are most likely clues there. I''m also worried about whether someone will get involved in the dispute and get hurt."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1705

    "... obviously, there are better means to investigate, but forget it. If you think someone is hurt and turn a blind eye, I''ll beat you." Meiqin didn''t object to the choice of being a hemp.


    When they came to Westminster Abbey, they saw a half collapsed room with a faint light.


    "There are two people inside, and one of them is lying." Meiqin, who can scan space by electromagnetic wave, pointed there and said.


    "Trapped people? Damn! Can''t you move! Yuban, your English is good, go and call someone!" when Ma didn''t want to think about it, he climbed over the half collapsed wall and ran in.


    "Wait, it''s dangerous! Really."


    Meiqin reminds Zai Li that dangma is careful enough. However, she still makes a mess.


    It was as if the glass window had been smashed. When Ma tried to get in and reached the other side of the wall, the brilliance inside collapsed.


    ¡°Fuck¡ª¡ª¡±


    When Ma Zhi shouted that things were bad, his English was very poor, but he could still hear this kind of rude language. He thought that he had probably eliminated some kind of magic. The magician must be very angry when the magic was destroyed. If it was a life extending magic, it would be a great disaster.


    "Be careful, man," said Paley.


    "You know magic. Mr. shangtiao hopes to give some tips in advance."


    "Who told you to rush without even thinking about it? Hee."


    The explosive wind rushed out of the room. When the hemp was blown away for a few meters, it rolled on the ground twice and turned over in a skillful and painful posture.


    With a dark face and a broom, yanasha jumped out of the inside two steps.


    Because Mathers'' attack was unusual, even if yanila''s body had defense beyond ordinary human specifications at that time, she was also seriously damaged. She was giving yanila surgical treatment and building the whole room into a magic ritual field for life renewal. It took a lot of effort and was broken?


    No matter who this person is, his existence is a denial of magic. As long as this person is here, yanila can''t be saved. She can''t kill him quickly.


    "Between the sun and Venus, set up two boundaries and cut the gate of the earth!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    A series of turbulent explosions will be pushed back by Ma. Even if he is resisted by his right hand, there is nothing he can do about the storm generated by squeezing the air before the explosion comes into contact with him and the rubble flying on the ground.


    "You --" Meiqin joined the battle and manipulated iron sand to form a barrier to resist the explosion. Although she contacted but didn''t understand magic, she could see that her sweetheart was being attacked.


    Then she took out a coin. Her opponent''s firepower made her judge that it was inconvenient to use A.A.A., but it was worth taking it seriously.


    "Between the sun, Venus and the moon, set up two boundaries and cut the gate of heaven!"


    Yanasha doesn''t know the electromagnetic gun, but she won''t watch the other party attack. It''s better to start first and point the broom at Meiqin. A magic array with angel virtual shadow blocked the orange light column from the explosion, and then turned into a light explosion. It fought back at Meiqin along the path of the electromagnetic gun.


    "This is!" Meiqin, who knew that the moving speed could not escape the range, released the maximum power lightning strike towards the light explosion of unknown principle. However, the lightning strike did not hinder the light explosion at all.


    Fortunately, the speed of this move did not reach the level of electromagnetic gun. When Ma Yi pulled Meiqin behind him and stretched out his right hand, he eliminated part of the light explosion that would hit them.


    However, Meiqin was a little shocked by the loss. A.A.A. was hit by a stray bullet that didn''t disappear immediately! Some components have been stripped! Although it is only a small part, even a little damage to this precision instrument will greatly degrade its performance and even make it unusable.


    "Well, this witch is fun," said parley.


    "Give me something useful that can be done without hurting them!" Ma said hurriedly while parrying the attack.


    "That''s an angel."


    "When did the angel become so casual?! it''s like the big bang in baidewei? Can this kind of magician see it when he runs!"


    "No, it''s not just that there is no control, but that you use uncontrolled energy to explode. You know, in fact, the angels you can know through various channels now have nothing to do with the Bible. They are all made up according to needs. Just be like that kind of angel."


    "What kind of angel power can you use?! those addicts of fantasy online games don''t have the qualification to become high-strength magicians. Don''t be kidding!"


    "Really, I can explain it with your understanding of wooden fish''s head. Let''s say that it''s normal for Crusaders to worship angels, so it''s not impossible for magicians to use this to compile relevant guide books and magic. However, it''s not only angels that can be used to fill, At the beginning, the one who hit you should be defined as the fairy in the valley. The explosion that triggered the random shooting of rubble is the goblin. "


    "Whatever the name of the attack is, tell me how to deal with it!"


    "When [puriraz naupiz Gebo] is stronger but not [innocentius]."


    "What gift did you give the giant!"


    "It''s the guy''s move of throwing fire and exploding with both hands. When Ma Mingming remembers the trump card [innocentius], he doesn''t remember other people''s Ping a move?"


    "Sorry, that guy set fire and recited too many words. Mr. shangtiao can''t remember!"


    "Hey, can you tell me something I can understand!" Meiqin couldn''t help but put down her dignity and admit her ignorance. Unknown intelligence can only parry for a moment. It''s not the first time, but she has to try to turn the war around.


    However, before the war situation changed, the insurmountable fire of long-range attacks on both sides isolated the line of fire of their conflict.


    When Ma can''t feel the heat of the fire, it is more like a wall than the flame. He judges that the comer may be trying to persuade a quarrel or maintain order. He doesn''t rashly destroy it with his right hand and looks at the source of the fire wall.


    Well... I''ve seen it in Denmark.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time goes back a little¡ª¡ª


    Cynthia exemante, Richard breve and vasser, magicians and other mercenaries of their respective forces, have secretly deployed to places ready to enter Britain through Iceland and Ireland during the period when the objectives of the multinational coalition force have shifted from searching otinus all over the world to the school garden city to Denmark.


    How did you hide it? The question is the combination of politics and magic.


    There are thousands of members in this world''s free magic association. In addition, the United States and the EU are still pinching each other, which makes it a lot easier for so many people to exercise together under the pretext of political cover.


    Some time after the British royal family left London, they captured London.


    Of course, unlike the world war, their targets were magicians and other associates who remained in London with firm Puritans and knights loyal to the royal family.


    Cynthia is responsible for dealing with chivalry, Richard is responsible for Puritanism, vasser is responsible for others, and the division of labor is clear - also because they don''t know how to cooperate.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1706

    "Who says history is written by the victor? To be honest, I feel sad for your foolish behavior from the bottom of my heart." Cynthia, who has temporarily ended the battle, sat at the gate of Buckingham Palace and said to the Knights and maid magicians who were bound by their subordinates and sealed their hands, feet and mouth.


    At this time, the mobile phone with communication technology comes on.


    She picked it up, looked at the caller ID, put it in her ear and said, "Richard, have you settled it so quickly?"


    Richard: your side is also going well, isn''t it


    Cynthia: "The rest of these knights and maids are useless, and even none of them can fight. But you are different. The royal family has taken away all the combat power that can be deployed in order to fight a decisive battle outside the capital, but the great demon Cologne has left a lot of inner combat power that has been interfered with to make trouble in London, isn''t it? Anyway, the artifacts of the black dwarf are easier to use than those in the British Museum £¿¡±


    Richard: "for us who study the Nordic system, naturally the former is the most suitable, isn''t it?"


    Cynthia: Well, that''s what I said. Anyway, where''s vasser? I haven''t seen him today


    Richard: "after they solve the problem here, they go straight to Stonehenge and the execution tower. That group basically regards the value of magic achievements as more important than faith and life."


    Cynthia: "in a sense, it''s really troublesome. It''s reliable to throw them into the battlefield as bombs, but you can''t do such a thing behind your back."


    "Boom!" then there was an explosion in the direction of Westminster Abbey.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    They were speechless. They had no need to be enemies with the last one. They were informed by Claus piss that there was no need to interfere too much with the last one. But maybe that''s what happened when they had nothing to do - the last one was an unfortunate person.


    Richard: "no matter how powerful his right hand is, he is a teenager of that degree. The last force also acts by emotion. Instead, it can''t buy a group by money and power. If he uses it well, it feels like he can win a prize."


    Cynthia: are you going to use it? Since that man succeeded in pulling otinus into the partnership, he really should use it


    Richard: "you go."


    Cynthia: "... Ah?"


    Richard: "as we all know, the last force acts with emotion. Of course, it''s more suitable for you, a beautiful young woman two or three years younger than him. If you have a better proposal, let''s say something else."


    Cynthia began to think that most of her subordinates were a group of old-fashioned or fanatical guys walking on the street, perhaps related to their world-class occupation. There were a lot of troops brought by the Puritan North American branch, which could not cover up the beautiful nuns even with simple monastic clothes. Who should be better?


    "There are still a lot of things to deal with in the church. Don''t divide my subordinates. And none of them is qualified to know the information that can deal with it." Richard rejected it on the spot before Cynthia answered.


    "Good, you win, I''ll go." Cynthia said angrily, put down her cell phone, stood up, briefly explained to her subordinates, and ran to Westminster.


    So I turned my eyes back to Westminster Abbey¡ª¡ª


    "Obviously, the commotion has finally subsided. Now we are responsible for maintaining order. What are you doing here?" Cynthia, who separated the two sides with a fire wall, shouted to them.


    "The people over there have destroyed my treatment of my friends, and I must expel them in self-defense," yanasha replied immediately.


    She did not care about what happened to the Royal Puritanism in London. The Royal Astronomical Research Institute was originally an organization of the Royal magic side. Since they managed to maintain stability with the world, she took it as a benchmark to complain.


    When Ma Ze stopped Meiqin who wanted to make a sound, bowed down and admitted his mistake, he looked up and asked, "please, I can''t make any compensation. I can only ask someone else to call an ambulance, a magician who can treat magic, and save her friend. If there is anything I can do, tell me."


    Meiqin whispered blame to dangma. Even if it was their fault this time, it shouldn''t be like this every time. Dangma refuted that the commotion here may be an extension of the trip to Denmark. In addition, Cynthia has met once and is still a companion of flanpis, so she should seize the opportunity to speak and cooperate.


    Cynthia said she could help yanasha see yanila''s situation.


    It was not easy to build a ceremonial field, which was destroyed, and yanasha, who did not trust the royal family and the church, could only remain vigilant and agreed.


    "I see," Cynthia said after checking, "from blood vessels to bone marrow damage. If you want to save lives, your ritual structure is correct, but there is no way to fundamentally solve the problem. In short, let Ma touch the hit part with his right hand and destroy the ''door'' that erodes life."


    Yanila could not see the trauma on the surface. Yanasha bit gnashed her teeth and pointed to yanila''s chest.


    When Ma was eager to save people, he just stretched out his hand and found that the smell of the Witch and BiliBili middle school students was a little wrong.


    "Hey, it''s important to save people. Mr. shangtiao won''t be excited about this barren body of primary school students."


    The result of saying such a bad word was that yanasha made a palm print on her face. As for the electric shock from Meiqin, when Ma was already familiar, she eliminated it with her right hand.


    "Cynthia, can you touch it through your clothes?"


    "Certainly not. Although her clothes are enchanted on the inside and won''t easily crush the clothes, it''s meaningless if her right hand can''t touch the wound."


    This attracted the attention of two scumbags.


    "Also, you''re not qualified to call me so intimate," Cynthia added with a cold face.


    "Er... But your last name is too difficult to pronounce. Mr. last note can''t remember..."


    Toss and turn. Finally, when Ma was blindfolded, she held yanasha''s arm and repeatedly stressed that it was not allowed to write down the touch, but it was very difficult to be Ma because of the closed vision.


    The familiar feeling of eliminating magic came. At the same time, the barren skin and meat that seemed to feel ribs by ribs. Whether it was the side effect caused by magic or eating too little at ordinary times? I don''t know when it was numb, but the smoothness was really good. What shower gel was used... Bah, bah, bah, the thought began to deviate.


    "After that, build a ritual field according to the same method for treatment, and you can temporarily return to the state of normal activity and use magic. Of course, remove it from the root. The best suggestion is to directly knock down the caster. Before starting, please go out and be numb. Needless to say the reason."


    "I see, I''ll go out." dangma naturally understood.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1707

    Island country, school garden city¡ª¡ª


    "I''m back to play ~"


    "Wow, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah -"


    Flanda suddenly felt the phantom of Claus piss snuggling up from behind, which was very frightened.


    "You, don''t you know what''s going on in Denmark? There should be no need to hide at this level? As a result, come back... No, no, no, what are you going to do here?"


    In fact, it''s impossible to "still come" to flanda. Originally, in order to prevent her own body and soul from being destroyed, Claus piss left a "disabled machine" in flanda''s body, which can transfer the main consciousness as soon as she thought.


    Claus piss replied seriously, "letiri''s body has lost its industry. Recently, there is a reservation for the preservation and research of the ''refrigerator''. I don''t want to carry it with the School Park City. Alesta is not dead. So where are you going if you don''t come here?"


    Fran Dajiong said, "well, what''s the guy doing in Denmark now?"


    "The news has been out. Now it''s in Britain, but it''s not me, but the monster bred by the trial of the world''s crusades and the boiling hearts. In the end, it will probably be very happy to help destroy the world. It has nothing to do with me. I can get rid of all the pots I had in the past."


    Frida, with big eyes and eyes, said, "Hello, did you just make complaints about something terrible?"


    "It doesn''t matter," said Claus piss with a thumbs up. "There is no shortage of heroes to save the world. And that flanpis can''t beat me. If I can''t, just ''you'' to clean it up. Maiye has received the entrustment of the School Park City, hasn''t he?"


    "Ah... Yes, there are."


    Flanda recalled that after otinus and shangtiao dangma left the School Park City to Denmark, each level 5 superpower received a free commission to pursue and fight.


    However, only one party and Yuban Meiqin responded to the entrustment. After that, there was no news. It is estimated that they all failed.


    Mai ye received the information and discussed the matter with their women, but he was not interested when he heard that the expenses incurred in tracking, searching and fighting would not be reimbursed except after the air drop to the destination.


    "Do you want me to speak to maiye?"


    "No, don''t go. What are you going to do now?"


    "I''m going to ask my friends to go to the movies. Before the frenzy subsides, several of our main War Secret departments should keep on standby. Although we don''t limit outdoor activities, we have no work to do."


    "Then go to the movies. I also want to change my mind," said Claudius, and the phantom went into flanda''s body.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night, Westminster Abbey, London, England¡ª¡ª


    Inside is the magician''s treatment time. Outside, the Meiqin is trying to repair A.A.A., which leads to numbness, which can''t be helped by magic or machinery.


    But he doesn''t know what he can do to hang out here. He doesn''t know foreign languages. At this time, he can''t expect to meet the acquaintances who visited Britain last time.


    "Well, how about tiding up the intelligence?" parley climbed from his hood to dangma''s shoulder and whispered in his ear. "When Ma, your purpose here is to stop the ''great devil'' who flanpis said wants to destroy the world, you won''t say it, will you?"


    "That''s for sure. I came here only to find indix''s [collar] It has never been broken. No matter how many times her right hand touches it, it is buried in her head. We must end this thing that makes her be manipulated and painful by people who use it as a tool every three or five times. If it can protect the world loved by good friends, it is a bonus project. Otinus, who has helped with this, can also remember a merit and reduce some charges, isn''t it? "


    "Hee hee, it''s like the last hemp style. However, in this way, you can''t interfere in politics, if you don''t want to become the situation in Hawaii at that time."


    "Ah, I will learn a lesson. But that does not constitute a reason for inaction. If I look far away, I may not notice the people around me."


    "Hey, you fool, can you watch this for me!" Meiqin suddenly got up and shouted at A.A.A.


    "Wow, what happened to yusaka?!"


    "Although the bearing can be removed from other weapons and replaced with parts, it leads to changes in the proportion of the center of gravity and the bearing capacity of different parts. I really don''t have a bottom without debugging. In short, I''m going to buy some replaceable parts. You can watch them for me. It''s troublesome to be recycled as metal waste."


    "Ah? Oh."


    "OK, I''ll leave it to you."


    Meiqin took the confused sound as an answer and went straight away.


    Then, when Ma Cai said it was too late: "Mr. Shang Tiao doesn''t think that London will sell weapon parts or this sub era weapon level thing... Is the eldest lady so ignorant?"


    Then Cynthia came out of it.


    "Oh, how''s that man?" asked when Ma hurriedly.


    "It''s ready to move. As long as you don''t get close to Mathers, life and magic will be all right. If you don''t let Mathers take the initiative to remove or defeat Mathers, you can''t eradicate it," Cynthia replied.


    "Hoo, it''s not impossible to solve it. It''s great." when Ma breathed a sigh of relief, he tried to ask, "that --"


    Cynthia held out her hand and refused all requests: "the opponent is the golden dawn. They ran North at a speed of nearly 200 kilometers per hour. I can''t take my life and my subordinates to make that kind of bet. Moreover, I just restored stability in London. There are a lot of things to negotiate with the government of the world. I have no time to pay attention to you."


    Then she went straight - at the speed limit of the city road.


    "Hey! Nobody! Running like a high-speed train, how can I catch up with a high school student! Even if I try to hitch a ride or even find a special bus, I can''t catch up!" when Ma felt that the physical barrier was very tall.


    No, even those hypothetical things can''t be done. The original means of transportation can''t expect to be repaired, and there is no interpreter around. How lonely and intolerable is a young man in a lonely corner of a foreign country.


    So the boy, who was trembling and would never be blamed, stood up, raised his head, raised his hands and shouted, "OK, come out, my friend, let me see which little partner can take me to pretend and force me to fly!" he felt that he had some acquaintances in London, even if he couldn''t ask for help because of his position, But even if he''s unlucky, he''s always a little lucky, right?


    Although it''s not proud, at this time, there may be a girl who needs to be saved or has a secret, which will bring him more trouble.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1708

    The last one, who wanted to solve the incident but lacked mobile means, began to shout like a nerve: "ha ha ha ha, my predestined person, come out, come and take me to pretend and force me to fly!"


    "When I make complaints about it, I think it will be treated as a mental illness."


    It seems that the teenager who began to release himself suddenly seems to be excited to tear his eyes and grab Paley to rub his face¡ª¡ª


    "By the way, parley heard that you can fly with a load of dozens of kilograms! How unfortunate Mr. shangtiao is. You must have no problem with my fat!"


    "Stop! I know you mean no harm, but if you go on like this, you won''t be a psychosis, but a pervert!"


    However¡ª¡ª


    "Although I don''t understand your language, we have felt your warm determination!" x2


    "Nani? Really appeared?!" parley understood the accented English and looked up in his voice.


    When Ma responded slowly because he couldn''t understand, he turned around and found a rope that seemed to try to cut himself!


    If you try to leap off the ground, your feet will be hooked to your feet, and your limbs will be accidentally hung to your neck. Therefore, you become inferior to birds and animals. When hemp is unable to avoid the "big crisis" in front of you.


    After regaining consciousness, he found that he had been suspended in the air and the ground was rapidly away from him.


    "Wow!" he shouted and grabbed the rope desperately. Only then did he find that there seemed to be a net bag on it, a bit like a hammock with a very low safety factor. It was very comfortable to sit on it without lowering his head.


    "Hey, hey, Mr. shangtiao did say ''take me to pretend and force me to fly'' just now. Who really took it seriously?"


    Relying on parley''s translation, the dialogue can be carried out.


    The so-called "hammock" tether extends to one end, which is yanila with a broom between her legs. When she hears it, she reluctantly smiles and waves to dangma: "I! Although the way you met yanasha makes me feel very complicated, you can help save me. Thank you very much. I''ll repay you in this way."


    "The first fight was very unpleasant, but yanila couldn''t be saved without you. Thank you," added yanasha, who sat on the broom at the other end of the rope.


    "Hey, hey, hey, it''s really fate to come here. Is it really a wonderful trip to be taken by two little sisters." flying dangma is a little floating.


    "Peace of mind, toads that bite sticks and are taken to heaven by swans can''t eat swan meat," said yanasha.


    "I didn''t achieve that level, ah ah ah!"


    "When I was the weakest, I used my right hand to wantonly play with other people''s bodies?! men are really terrible......"


    "Cough... Let''s get down to business," when Ma hurriedly changed the subject to be taken astray. "Now we are ready to catch up with flanpis and Cynthia. They mentioned the enemy, which is called" Golden Dawn "? Is this direction right? And what kind of existence do they exist and what role do they play in this chaos?"


    After all, when Ma doesn''t want to be confused, he will be a gun bearer or do useless work for others.


    Yanasha replied, "there are only a few roads to the north. Due to the high-altitude attack of the previous giant sword, planes and fixed track trains are considered unsafe. Because it is a war on the magic side, the royal family uses a carriage with magic blessing, and" Golden Dawn " It''s running with both feet, so the traces left by magic and creatures are very obvious. It''s hard not to defeat the witch, but you can also take a shortcut to catch up in the air. But I don''t know the reason why "Golden Dawn" suddenly appears and more specifically. "


    "Tell her, mom?" yanila asked. She knew more about being possessed by Claus piss and sharing the information necessary for the operation.


    "Don''t call me that in front of innocent teenagers! It''s better to tell him. It''s better to trouble more partners?"


    After flying for some time, they saw the carriage convoy going north along the road in the air hundreds of meters away from the ground. Although the human shadow could not be seen clearly, the flash of magic confrontation could be clearly seen.


    "Is that it?"


    "It seems so."


    The two witches quickened their pace.


    "So it is. It''s obviously a paper body, but it can be more convenient than the human body." parley leaned over dangma''s shoulder, covered his forehead in the wind, and said, "I can''t remember when Ma said too much, but as long as you beat it up, you can experience the feeling of one punch second kill in the literal sense, on the premise that you can beat it."


    "It has always been like this." when Ma recalled the past battles, because of the ability of his right hand, as long as he can fight, no matter how the opponent''s magic is, one punch can make the opponent, such as ordinary people, accept heavy fist damage (except demon God). But because the opponent is strong, how to get close is always a problem, and he may also encounter an opponent who is proficient in body art.


    Paley: but if they can only use magic in this way, I can get rid of the them by jumping out of the battle


    Dangma: "do they have a fragile core that my right hand can easily destroy?"


    Paley: "I need some time on this..."


    But it seems that there is no time. The manned witch seems to be in a hurry.


    "Well, Wu Yunlong."


    When Ma only felt a terrible sloshing and diving, and subconsciously grasped the rope on the hammock, she found that yanila had loosened the tether on her side. Yanasha lay on the broom and made a surprise pose, dragging dangma to dive towards the battlefield moving close to 200 kilometers per hour on the highway at such a high speed.


    "Hello! This beautiful little sister! Pay attention to safe driving!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m professional and hit 100 goals. Next, we''ll cheer you on."


    Yanasha suddenly made a sudden air brake, turned to climb, loosened the rope, and was thrown out like a medieval catapult!


    "Cheat! People! Come on! Has the magician''s common sense flown to the end of the universe!" when Ma can''t fly, he can only look at the approaching battlefield and ground in despair. In this way, it will be over before the beginning. No matter how the battlefield is, if no one bird him, he will be broken to pieces.


    But is there a buffer?


    "They didn''t do this until they knew I existed," said parley, who dragged him to fly. "It''s natural that they don''t dare to approach such a battlefield, and it''s also a reason that you don''t lose them if you really fall to death."


    "What a grudge it is!!!!"


    When Ma fell like an airdrop bomb, he saw himself pointing at a bearded uncle in uniform, skirt and witch hat, surrounded by dishes, walking sticks, cups and swords.


    There are all kinds of people around who have no unified style. They are cooperating with something with the same array. Someone with the appearance of flanpis is impressive. When Ma can judge that it is not the flanpis he knows, it is entirely because he doesn''t know the appearance of flanpis and the affirmation of parley.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1709

    In the eyes of dangma, the uncle who thought his clothes were abnormal was suppressing a large group of people in the carriage with skills that dangma naturally did not understand.


    Although most of them didn''t know each other, he knew that those who had visited Britain and were entertained in Buckingham Palace before the coup were indeed the British royal family and its servants, guards, and some British Puritan magicians. There are many acquaintances here. He wants to be the first to beat the opposing magician with his feelings!


    When Ma saw that he was about to collide with the uncle, he immediately stretched out his right hand to clench his fist. In order not to dislocate or fracture his arm at the moment of impact, he did not punch, but made the same posture as protecting his body. Anyway, the momentum was no less than the distance and time of one arm.


    Then¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!"


    The fist clenched "Imagine breaker" hit the big face. Under this blow, the whole person broke up on the spot and the cards flew in the air


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When otinus came to the suburbs of London, he casually lay on the ground.


    In order to make it easier for the other two to move, she needs such a rest after traveling alone.


    After she took back her eyes, she still didn''t lose the power of the demon God and degenerate back into human beings. Even if [demonization] gradually destroyed her existence, now she can''t even do what some human magicians can do before running on the highway with Claus piss at the upper limit of the highway speed limit.


    If she doesn''t use the power of the devil and God, she may not be able to win even a fully armed and well-trained ordinary soldier.


    Obviously, the wings that can fly have not been completely destroyed, but they have to be eaten by mole ants on the ground bit by bit.


    "Well, the pain seems to be going on for some time," she thought.


    There is a reason not to turn back to human beings and remove [demonization] immediately. To tell the truth, she wondered in her heart whether she was qualified to be saved. The teenager who became an understanding was in constant trouble, and she gave him more trouble. It was clear that the teenager was just fighting to get back to his daily life, but he was getting farther and farther away. The remaining little magic power might help him realize his wish, So you can''t give up your remaining strength for your own life.


    Even using that power means her own destruction.


    After some time, the familiar roar of the engine came from far and near the urban area.


    "Coming, man." otinus raised his head slightly.


    "Hey! Although I know you will follow, I can rest so leisurely!" shouted a Meiqin that drifted and stopped not far away on the A.A.A. locomotive.


    Unlike the imagination of rob Peter to pay Paul, the US did not plan to fix A.A.A. properly, but just to make up for the west wall and then adjust it. In fact, A.A.A. balance is very poor. Once the balance is broken, the driving will become unstable. So, the only way to find out the trimming material is melon, not something that can not be bought. Of course, now A.A.A. basically can''t fly, and the weapon performance has been reduced by several percent, but it''s still possible to repair it to the extent that it can be opened.


    "What''s the matter? I think it''s probably the human who left you to show off. Just catch up." otinus looked as she expected.


    "I sneaked away while I was away! Unlike the little doll with the necessary knowledge around the fool, I know nothing about these, so I need your knowledge." Meiqin snapped, "Since the fool wants to save you and let you atone alive, there must be an experience I don''t know between the phases. I respect the fool''s choice. Since you want to atone, lend me your knowledge!"


    Meiqin made a great determination to pull down her face and ask so for the object she had decided to overthrow, because she had witnessed the power of Cynthia and flanpis. What would the battlefield be like if even those people could not avoid or escape?


    "He probably didn''t think about anything. But most of it subconsciously," otinuston said, holding up the big witch''s hat, "If the battlefield dominated by that guy is more inclined to simple and understandable direct destruction than my means as a perfect demon God, that is, just looking at the danger of the battle, maybe even more than me. He just subconsciously doesn''t want his friends to face danger. He would rather get hurt and die by himself than watching his friends get hurt and die, that''s all."


    "Is this statement too cunning and irritating?"


    "Of course, if I were around him, I would bet on the dignity of the God of war. Use all the intelligence to formulate a battle where you can be safe and at least have real hope. Let''s go." otinus sat down in the back seat of A.A.A.


    "Good! Go and beat that fool up! Go go!!!" Meiqin jumped into the driver''s seat like a racing man at the end of the century, grabbed the handle and leaned down.


    A. The A.A. locomotive roared wildly, dragging the fire of the rocket into the night.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Twenty large luxury carriages were galloping along the road.


    It''s not surprising to see this, but what if 20 carriages are completely synchronized at a speed of nearly 200 kilometers per hour and with a very small distance, moving like a train, standing on the roof feels like walking on the ground, and even has the illusion that they can be an aircraft runway?


    "It''s not wise to travel just to divert the enemy''s attack targets, but I can''t imagine that the counterattack hit the door just before the troops were sent to Denmark!"


    "There is a communication that the southern region has been completely occupied by the Flemish faction with the support of the United States not long ago. If a fait accompli is formed, will the Windsor Dynasty finally become the dust of history?"


    "No, troublemakers or flanpis pie?!"


    "Is it our uncontrolled forces or other magical associations that infiltrate the country to take advantage of the fire? Really, why is the supreme bishop missing?! won''t he really be killed by the sword falling from the sky?"


    "In short, it''s the enemy!"


    The magicians who can protect the royal family naturally have good psychological quality and are also confused.


    The coming is the "Golden Dawn", and flanpis is hidden and coerced in the formation.


    The completely qualitative change of flanpis didn''t tell the truth to Claus PIs, but what goblins and Demons naturally do, let alone the enemy.


    It is not flanpis who calls out the "Golden Dawn". The "people" who only manage the cheap apartments and salons used in the "Golden Dawn" can not be qualified to distort the definition.


    It was one of the counterattacks of Lola Stewart, or Cologne''s great devil, who was killed by Claus piss.


    It was a century ago that the demon Cologne summoned Mathers to fight aresta. However, Cologne Zun is not a tool man without thought.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1710

    Cologne Zun, with a value of three three three, is essentially diffusion and separation. All things should be born normally, usher in the end normally, and then welcome new things. However, no matter science or magic, human beings try to use and integrate the law to continue the unreasonable world nature, so that the alternating evolution of the world nature is stagnant and chaotic. Therefore, human beings must be destroyed.


    So Cologne Zun created a flesh body called Lola Stuart to exert her power. Hunt down aresta to get rid of Mathers'' contract. As the supreme bishop of Puritanism in Britain, he has been staring at the school city for a long time.


    In the absence of aresta in the present world, flanpis and Claus attacked Lola, making the terms of the contract shaky. As one of the means originally used to deal with aresta, Cologne zunneng reproduces the whole "Golden Dawn" based on the original Tarot code and the personal characteristics of the members of the "Golden Dawn"¡ª¡ª


    According to the "trace" to infer the characteristics of the members, fill in the color representing the members on the blank tarot card and wrap the material of curse doll, so as to create the technology of self performance. At the same time, she also has the ability to create demons by referring to the inverse Kabala evil tree. Inverse source puzzle 545 is her masterpiece.


    Using these technologies, taking advantage of the characteristics of Roman Orthodox Church and Russian adult religion to cut off and demonize the divine personality of frappis, and connecting with her technology of making demons, frappis, a member of the "Golden Dawn" in the world, was created as the original tarot card, assimilating frappis, the "demon created by human beings", Be one and use it as a chess piece to destroy the world in the future.


    Later, in order to mislead her opponent, she asked flanpis to pretend to call almost all members of the golden dawn with the limitation of the hall''s sovereignty.


    However, the "Golden Dawn" she created is not a good combat power. Mathers needs to consider a lot when calling Cologne Zun. Will he be willing to be made and become a chess piece? Even the original book of the devil''s guide is equivalent to calling the Lord himself to get rid of the bondage of the devil, that is, complete resurrection. It can not only revenge but also recover. Mathers, who arranged everything a hundred years ago, is really awesome.


    However, not long ago, in order to attack the devil, Claus piss accidentally cut off the contract for Mathers and set these people free in advance.


    However, it is not over yet. Just as Claus piss would have attacked the British collection of things about flanpis, Mathers must not allow the British royal family to go to his real cemetery.


    Mathers claims to be a Scottish aristocrat, so his real tomb is not in Westminster Abbey, but in Scotland.


    Even if no one has the habit of digging tombs and doing something about skeletons, the British royal family, as a powerful magic symbol of the ancient magical country, will collapse the hidden border of the real cemetery. Collapse itself will have no consequences, but Mathers''s enemies can take advantage of it to the disadvantage of Mathers, who has survived for centuries.


    The royal family and the Puritans and knights they brought as guardians, the existence of the top of the world in Britain, inadvertently stepped on the inverse scale of the dragon.


    That''s all. At this time of chaos, they ushered in a more terrible enemy group.


    The Golden Dawn wants to destroy everything standing at the top of Britain. There is no other reason, no other reason, no other reason, no other theory, no other cause and effect, no other purpose, no other meaning and no other value.


    The magicians of Puritanism and the royal family can be called miraculous in every confrontation. Even the magic of "Golden Dawn" can be cracked after doing their best. Nevertheless¡ª¡ª


    "Do you think you can defeat the enemy by playing with magic? You should focus on the overall situation, you." Mathers''s eyebrows and eyes hardly moved, symbolizing the flying dance of weapons around him. "Let me teach you what happens when you leave your real opponent on the battlefield. Heat and dry."


    This move has been used on Claus piss. The ring of fire created by the rotation of the staff of fire will be like a mountain torrent, creating a flame that drowns everything.


    If you don''t give your opponent even a little time, you can''t even hear the cry and scream.


    But the reason why there was no sound was not that, but that his companion pushed him and interrupted the magic. He didn''t betray. He pushed away his companions and was beaten to death by heaven when he was a hemp!


    This is not a description, but a fact. After the man named Edward bellich resisted the right hand with his body, his body and consciousness really scattered in situ and became tarot cards flying in the wind with the high-speed carriage.


    They don''t have a real living person. They are all the bodies shaped by the magic guide book composed of tarot cards, so the boy can destroy them with his right hand.


    When Ma rolled on the top of the carriage for several times, he got up in pain and looked at the middle-aged uncle who had just tried to kill all the people on the carriage and was wearing some abnormal clothes in his cognition.


    Unfortunately, even the royal family and the magician group escorting them also showed hostility to dangma, which is not surprising. After all, dangma was still acting with otinus and flanpis not long ago. The reason why he didn''t do it was because the "Golden Dawn" was too scary and worried about where otinus might jump out.


    The consequence was that before he set out, he encountered the last hemp that made him inferior to birds and animals. He just fell from the sky. This time, he really had to incarnate a man like Batman, neither a bird nor a beast. Neither the official nor the dark were flattering, breaking the limit that the left and right were not human.


    Parley: "these people know the effect of magic on you. It''s more effective to balance you by their number, but the number advantage has no effect on the golden dawn. Therefore, as long as the British side is not crazy, it won''t give priority to you."


    So, when Ma shouted at Mathers in his native language, "Yo, you are the coelacanth fossil Mathers that adds trouble to this country for your own sense of security and purpose."


    Mathers turned most of his attention to the Batman boy: "I see, you are now the ''imagine breaker'', Edward bellich, my brother forever."


    After being translated, dangma immediately refuted: "if you were a brother, your tone would be more decent. This tone is like eating the soldiers you can throw away on the chessboard?"


    "It seems that you are not a magician. Do you think you can be on an equal footing with me if you have a right hand that defeated me?" Mathers said, but he used this attitude to face the teenager, which shows that he is quite alert.


    "Where is the Cologne statue you summoned?" when Ma asked, Paley translated.


    Mathers frowned slightly. Why did this man who was by no means a magician join the battlefield, and how did he know the demon summoned to avenge aresta.


    "So, are you a chess piece arranged by aresta Crowley? I''ll show you. Your right hand can''t protect you at all. You can never touch me. I''ll destroy you before that!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1711

    When Ma listened to the Mathers words translated by parley, she was slightly stunned.


    Why did you mention the name of the chairman? However, it''s not surprising that someone behind him arranged a series of trouble. Living in the school garden city is used by the upper class. Therefore, people say he is a chess piece and he has nothing to be angry about.


    "Why, is my question difficult for you to answer?" dangma didn''t forget his original purpose.


    "You want to negotiate with me until you win." it''s a simple conclusion for the magician.


    The carriage team did not slow down at all, and the air began to be filled with the smell of sea water.


    The battle is not equal. When Ma falls, he will die without a whole body. Even if the opponent is lucky to be knocked down temporarily by the British magician, he will only roll and leave the field temporarily due to the speed difference.


    We must find a way to hit it with our right hand.


    "When Ma, come on, I don''t think I''m free." parley slid down his clothes to the lower pocket and drilled his whole body in.


    When Ma didn''t complain, because he came here all the time. It had nothing to do with whether he had a helper. He clenched his fist.


    "Boom!" suddenly, a cannon hit from the sea!


    Right in Mathers'' head!


    That is a more terrible terrorist force than the impact caused by nuclear weapons. However, because the destruction is concentrated in a straight line, there is no terrible aftereffect of nuclear explosion to kill the surrounding. Even so, the surrounding air storm also briefly took away the vision of dangma and other magicians close to him.


    When Ma shook his head and drove away the feeling of seeing Venus, he knew this, and there was no doubt that there was more safety rope than nothing.


    He took action.


    However, when the smoke was broken, it was Mathers intact! Being hit by an attack more powerful than a nuclear bomb, you''re not hurt?!


    "You monster!"


    "The curse of the enemy is the best praise."


    The conflict began.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the sea about 50 kilometers from the coastline, the engine of the rocket ejector exploded and roared across the sea.


    "Hit!" on the A.A.A., who was transformed into a motorboat, the Meiqin, who kept the handle steady, shouted excitedly, "finally catch up and be included in the range for the time being."


    "Human beings, it is wise for you not to approach rashly," otinus commented.


    "Hum, I don''t want to be bombed by fire because of you." Meiqin then said with a little surprise, "but this blow is so shallow?!"


    Mingming has estimated his opponent as high as possible and tried his best to use A.A.A. pure technology, but the other party is not a demon, is it completely invalid? In this way, especially at this distance, what is the significance of radar locking by expanding electromagnetic induction by the A.A.A. limit? Why don''t you hit the others first? According to the reaction and formation change caused by that strike, we can identify the enemy and ourselves.


    "Let me give you a hint. You don''t understand the professional knowledge. In short, as the God of war, I guarantee that the satellite orbital gun in your school garden city needs to focus its maximum output to reach the standard of damage."


    "Hey, that guy has no defense at all! What''s his body structure? Wait, wait... How many people in the formation are coming this way?!"


    "Moreover," otinus continued as if he hadn''t heard it, "the way to hurt is not that the attack is powerful enough, but that the high energy isolates them from the underground to absorb the magic they rely on to maintain their activities."


    "It means that those people actually move like trams and extract some energy from the ground. Then let them get off the ground or destroy the ground?"


    "No, the extraction of earth veins in the original code is not a simple physical connection. Let me see... Life Tree graphics and super power development atlas..." otinus began to go his own way and check A.A.A., "Isis, Osiris and Horus, which are not based on the model of ancient Egypt, have been changed into a mess and disorganized."


    "Eh? That part didn''t move much. It was damaged several places by the aggressive guy in the church. I just replaced the usable part to the extent that it can be started. They say that this is greatly discounted as a weapon. Is there a weapon that can help the fool?"


    "No, forget it. If you use this once, you will probably spit blood all over your body and fall to the ground. And I don''t have startup permission, and I don''t have time to analyze it now."


    "Hey, it happened that the mobile phone vibrated at this time. Please help me have a look. It''s not guatai. It''s an Apple bought to contact abroad." Meiqin twisted her waist with her pocket.


    Otinus took out his iPhone, clicked on it and said: "... It''s the call of the interpreter."


    "Ah? Does he have Kung Fu at this time? Did the doll in his pocket do it? What''s the news?" Meiqin thought that when she came for help at this time, she must be able to show her skill... At least something that can help. I hope so.


    "......." otinus was a little speechless, but looked at the pictures and words received in the mailbox very carefully.


    "Next, follow the navigation sent. Considering the speed of the carriage per hour, we don''t have much time on this route. Can we increase the speed to more than Mach 3?"


    "If it doesn''t exceed the distance around the island, it''s no problem at all. What do you want to do?"


    "Next, do as I say on the way. You can''t make a mistake, but you have to be prepared for the uncontrollable nosebleed."


    "Hum, compared with hundreds of billions of hell, only this degree can I bite my teeth and show you!"


    A. The roar of A.A. changed, crossed an arc on the sea, set off a huge wave, rushed straight to the coastline and moved along the earth vein.


    "Ah," Meiqin''s voice became softer. "To be honest, you and that fool should have gone through a process I can''t imagine before they reconciled, but what you lost is not only the ability to reshape the world, the gun of the LORD God and the war intention to face the world. Is your life and strength coming to an end?"


    "... how to judge?" otinus never mentioned it to yusaka Meiqin.


    "In Denmark, do you still stand up to help that fool fight? But the intensity is no longer comparable to that of you in baguiji city and Xueyuan city. Later, you avoid doing things yourself as much as possible, and you can understand that your physical strength is getting worse and worse. I don''t understand your structure and strength principle, but you can instantly repair people who don''t care no matter how injured. Fatigue has shown Come on, isn''t it very bad? "Meiqin asked and hurriedly added," don''t get me wrong. I don''t intend to forgive and sympathize with you. I''ve agreed to make atonement with that fool? "


    "Ah, I''ll make atonement. Fortunately, your partner at this time is you. If the human would rather bathe in blood than stop me from moving." otinus raised his head and looked ahead. "Well, the first coordinate is coming. We''ll finish it in one breath in twenty minutes. Don''t breathe."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1712

    Island country, school garden city, 15th School District, class drill¡ª¡ª


    "Ah, it''s so sleepy to go to the movies with friends all night." flanda went back to the private room that had nothing to do with her family and the dark Department, and lay face down on the bed.


    "Well, after all, during the war, the school was closed, and the number of students whose work and rest became irregular also increased. Most of your friends were good children who had nothing to do with darkness. It really doesn''t matter." Claus piss phantom sat gently beside the bed and said. Incidentally, her actions didn''t deform the soft bed, otherwise it would become a supernatural event.


    "Has the utilization of this house improved recently, flanda?"


    "Hey, didn''t you just come back?"


    "I can retrieve your memory at any time."


    "Woo," franda hurriedly buried her face, "that is, as a result, you know all those things and those things?! pervert."


    "I don''t know what that and those are, but I didn''t find what you did that you despised as an intelligent creature." Claus piss phantom leaned down slightly, smiled and touched flanda''s hair, just like touching a long-awaited pet.


    "Did you directly avoid the fact that I am human?! that is to say, I am despised as a human?!"


    "Don''t be amorous. I said I liked you very much. You are very similar to me, or I wouldn''t have attached to you," said Claus piss.


    "I don''t want to like it."


    "Do you think I''ll ask for your advice? Give me your body later and I''ll use it."


    "... I know. They are just ordinary people, but they are really energetic. Then I''ll go to bed and use them when I fall asleep. By the way, help me take a bath and remember to make up when I go out. Good night."


    After a while, there was a slight snore on flanda''s face. Claus piss knew that flanda usually didn''t snore. Maybe it was caused by her poor sleeping position?


    "You''re welcome."


    After a while, the sound of water came from the bathroom.


    However, it was only a short time before flanda of Claus piss suffered a crisis.


    "It''s good to die. At this time, the shampoo is at the bottom? There''s no spare? After all, there were more dark activities in the past, and this room is not very useful. It''s good to feel that there''s no one at the top."


    She casually wrapped her bath towel and tiptoed out of it.


    It has to be so. For the so-called higher VIP, the more "safe" the class drill room is. The monitoring in the upper room has the right to look at the lower public area and private space.


    Although flanda buys the most advanced VIP, she can rest assured that she can always think a little more when she is the kernel.


    There are a large number of gift boxes stacked outside. Flanda has four digit friends and a considerable number of them have regular contacts. Birthday gifts are never less. As a result, she gives plural gifts every day. Although it is actually a centralized delivery and special requirements for the arrival date, it also makes there a backlog of gifts for one-time express from time to time.


    "Sorry, it''s still a week before your birthday, so I''ll buy a new gift later, so I''ll use it." croenpis unpacked the gift bag on flanda''s body, took out the shampoo in her hand and returned to the bathroom.


    Half an hour later¡ª¡ª


    "I haven''t seen you bathing with human touch for a long time. Sure enough, human skin is more comfortable for this kind of thing. Yo, get down to business."


    She turned on the computer, casually browsed several news websites, took out flanda''s mobile phone, found sta''s mobile phone number in the deadly drop-down menu, and labeled it "friend" nominally.


    Of course, you can''t hide it from alesta, but it''s OK to cheat ordinary people, and the high-level can also reduce some trouble.


    As soon as I clicked the dial button, it was connected immediately.


    "It''s me." opposite is flanda''s familiar voice - flanda''s familiar voice, which is very important, so say it twice.


    "Ha?!" she opened her mouth wide and looked very annoyed. "Why did the boss of the middleman come to me directly? The meaning is completely unknown. Shouldn''t we go to Mai ye for something? Even if there is an independent commission, just call me directly. Why plug in the line?"


    "Miss severon is very popular. Of course, this sentence doesn''t mean anything else. There are many dark Department members who are idols and businessmen for various needs of work and life, but some of your contacts have been identified as having connections with otinus. So if we can answer the questions, let''s listen here. In the future, several designated numbers will also be used Will be included in the key monitoring records. Is your breathing sound a little exaggerated? "


    "I''m blowing my hair, idiot!" she shouted, turning her head secretly and thinking, "I didn''t mention flanpis."


    So she put down her cell phone and said: "Hum, I see. Am I franca the kind of girl who fights against her own wealth? Let me ask a question. Is my British friend all right? Even though many eyes of the world turned to otinus, which made a big noise in the School Park City not long ago, the third world war is still fighting. What pro american faction supported by the United States took advantage of Britain''s defeat in the battle against otinus and London was bombed , when the royal family took refuge in London? Is everything all right there? "


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Now the battle in Britain has subsided, and there are no casualties or missing people (excluding those on the magic side). If your friend is not a British military and political officer, he must be safe."


    "Ah, ha ha ha, how could I have anything to do with that kind of important people? Do you think I''m a British spy? You know I''m from northern Europe? But why are you so uninterested when you get the news so timely?"


    "Yes, very uninteresting."


    "Really, that''s all right. Are there any commissions with higher pay these days?"


    "Not today. You can live as you want while on standby."


    "Nonsense, isn''t it always like this? But isn''t it just today?"


    "Well, after a night of entertainment and leisure, you must also need enough sleep. Although it''s morning, please allow me to say good night."


    The tone of the other party has always been as polite as a salesman, and the tone is a little strange. However, if the words spoken are heard by ordinary girls who are not used to being monitored, they will probably shout out.


    She casually rubbed her hair to see if it was completely dry, and said, "hum, unlike other members, I don''t have super powers. It''s common to stay up late in ambush for the target. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Really, I wish you a happy life. Bye."


    "Hoo, this kind of phone is also available." she threw away her cell phone and bath towel and was ready to get dressed.


    When you go out to buy gifts, use contact magic to solve it. When aresta is not here, the eyes of other magic forces are attracted there. It should not expose anything.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1713

    Near a roadside wheat field in southern Scotland, England¡ª¡ª


    Starr Safia, who disguised her appearance and looked like an unknown professional witch, spoke very openly with a selfie stick.


    "Yes, yes, it''s a war here. I''m near the road that was the battlefield not long ago. Alas, looking at the road, I know that it was a great battle not long ago. Knights and Puritan magicians were everywhere along the road, and there were several antique" Golden Dawn "that climbed out of the cemetery according to the legend of accidentally falling off the team Why did the early magicians sit side by side and watch the scenery? "


    [Starr, I''m leaving for you because I don''t want to get in touch with demonized flanpis again to avoid more strange causes and effects, but what are you doing? And this strange tone?]


    [piss, of course, you have to change your style when you change your identity.]


    Suddenly, a locomotive with a rocket jet engine sped across the road, leaving a scorch mark on the ground. In fact, a few kilometers away, the sound delay is not small, but the momentum is really a little exaggerated.


    And, suddenly, it seemed that the terrible shock that shook the whole earth had produced!


    "Wow, today''s Britain is really more exciting than Halloween. I want to interview the incredible racing man. Oh, who''s that in the back seat? Are there any demons dressed like black swimsuits and capes in this era? Have they committed a foul? Be careful to be caught by the police. But it''s too fast to catch up. Let''s interview the people who left the team."


    Starr''s strength did not grow much in the magic forbidden world. She probably lost the battle with a few people of "Golden Dawn". It was precisely because she felt the shock that she rushed to "interview" the early generation of "Golden Dawn" magicians who failed to catch up with the battle team for a while.


    Four "Golden Dawn" magicians gathered together on the roadside and sat side by side with their knees. Starr walked towards them in a harmless manner.


    There''s a figure that Claus piss fell when she met¡ª¡ª


    John William Brody Innis


    Robert William folkin


    Dion Fuchun


    In the pilot station, it is easy to exit first. Although their clothes are in demand in this era, no one will wear them on the street, so they are particularly conspicuous.


    There are also seemingly insignificant "new faces"¡ª¡ª


    Frederick Lee Gardner


    Wearing a vest and comfortable tennis pants, although he looks decent, he doesn''t look very conspicuous in the crowd.


    They didn''t look hurt.


    Starr held up his selfie stick, and his boots stepped a little louder across the wheat field to get close to them.


    "Excuse me, what are you doing here? Obviously just now you ran after the British royal family like an enemy who killed the whole family?"


    Several people turned their heads and looked powerless. Perhaps so, their figure is gradually fading, and tarot cards are scattered from their bodies.


    John William Brody Innis: "it''s because of the problem of chief Mathers. Otherwise, how could he claim to be a Scottish aristocrat attack the British royal family? He was defeated."


    Robert William folkin: "no one is afraid of death. But it''s this kind of body. I knew it couldn''t last."


    Frederick Lee Gardner: "if it''s Anne, there may be a way, but I guess she''s open to it."


    Dion Fuchun: "after leaving the team, no one will pull. If you go again, you will face the anger of that person. You''d better sit here and die, otherwise the distortion of the world will never end."


    "Hey, the last sentence seemed dangerous just now. Do you know anything?" Starr put the wheat for selfie in front of the red haired girl in the ballet skirt.


    "Ah? What''s that? Why talk to the square box?"


    "I won''t say such words even after a hundred years these days? Do you understand the shooting props?"


    "Understand!" Dion Fuchun suddenly came to life, jumped up, dropped his black box and grabbed his mobile phone with both hands, "Before disappearing, I must leave my shining and beautiful magic girl Dion Fuchun''s dazzling heroism in the world. Wow, hahaha! First I was thrown by a human body, then I was kicked in the face by a terrible horse, and then I was involved in a companion fight with the royal family and me [star spirit strike] That''s enough, but it seems to me that this day is not just a day of tears. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Although Dion Fuchun''s body is still slowly collapsing, he is approaching the camera as if he is possessed. To be honest, there is nothing to be photographed except her big face.


    And don''t forget that star''s original purpose was not to play like Claus piss. These people don''t seem to be very strict. I really want to ask what they know. Although Claus piss has removed the internal hidden danger to herself, neither the demonized flan PIs nor Cologne respect has disappeared.


    Sta turned his face to the other three men.


    The three men turned their eyes directly in the opposite direction.


    "Speaking of, you are Dion Fuchun. I know. You and those three people are not in the same age at all. There is a generation gap at all?" sta remembered that Dion Fuchun was not the first generation at all.


    If the summoning demon contract is dominated by Mathers, even if there is a mechanism to summon teammates, it is impossible for future generations to get it out? Maybe things weren''t under human control from the beginning.


    "I personally compiled the origin, wrote articles for mystics magazines, gave letters, correspondence courses, and even held lectures. I am not bound by tradition. I am the most charming psychic medium who uses all kinds of means. Wow, ha ha!"


    "Sorry, I think your methods are traditional enough. I don''t see where you are charming except your appearance, clothes and the black box... And you can''t see your face when you laugh back to this extent."


    The magic girl doesn''t look very reliable, said Starr secretly. Is this really the core of Claus piss? Has franpis personally confirmed that she is the next leader of the golden dawn?


    However, Dion Fuchun, who has recovered his position, still provides some information: "If you know more about it, you will know. Looking at your magical attainments, there should be a way to prove that we are only one of the fortifications prepared by the great demon Cologne, but chief Mathers seems to be looking for a way to free us from bondage, so that we can be completely liberated. He has always been good at translating the original. But the contract seems to be before... Ah Yes, it was at that time. As soon as I made my debut, I was inexplicably beaten by flanpis, and soon I was forcibly untied by someone! "


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1714

    After performing like a magic girl, Dion Fuchun still revealed some information about the great demon Cologne and the fact that the contract had been forcibly broken in flanpis.


    "The problem is that we have no means to refine our magic power. The only thing we can rely on is the earth vein. Just now, the earth vein in this area should be cut off from the ground. As for Cologne Zun, the essence is diffusion. The devil against the Kabala evil tree is probably ready to destroy the world, not special Blocking her probably won''t kill anyone - before the world is destroyed. "


    The devil who destroys the world, to be honest, Starr doesn''t care much. What does the destruction of the world have to do with them?


    She threw away the selfie stick, grabbed Dion Fuchun''s shoulder and shook it fiercely: "did you just say that flanpis threw you away? Wasn''t it a witch who had nothing to do with the golden dawn? She was seriously injured by Mathers. Flanpis wasn''t in your array at that time?"


    "No, there''s no such thing. How can I admit my mistake, dear?! neither Annie nor Mina can do it. I''m the only great magical girl who can annoy the dignified young lady. She rolled up her skirt and threw herself at me with cruel wrestling skills! The punishment that won''t leave scars on her skin anyway is the best! It''s probably an artificial demon among us, so let''s kiss her Did love''s flanpis fail in shaping? It''s really pathetic. Oh, oh, don''t shoot that just now, didn''t you shoot it! "


    Mingmingdion Fuchun has almost become a virtual shadow, and the tarot cards are scattered all over the ground, which is really spiritual.


    However, although the magical girl seems to have a lot of weight because of her fluffy ballet skirt, her body seems to be more barren than a goblin. It makes people want to bully. She is indeed a great magician, but she was a miscellaneous soldier in the early "Golden Dawn". Stahl estimated that it was klaun piss who was about to leave the forbidden world that released herself.


    "So, since they all lost their bodies, the power of demonizing flamelotus will weaken again. Although they lost the power she got, they did kill her." sta picked up the tarot cards scattered on the ground, folded them into his pocket and headed north.


    Then the chaos is gone.


    Lola of Cologne took advantage of the "Golden Dawn" to steal the British sword, coronation crown, ruling scepter and skun stone of this magical country, and left alone to start some terrible ceremony.


    At this time, the orthodox British forces temporarily settled in Scotland faced a choice¡ª¡ª


    Whether to deal with the great devil first or the hegemonic infiltration of the United States first.


    As a result, when hemp had the results of destroying the "long gun" and helping to tide over the current crisis of the collapse of the royal family, and the Danish Lien Chan did not kill anyone, it was agreed to suspend the disposal of otinus.


    Although there is nothing to blame - otinus wants to reshape the world, while Cologne wants to destroy the world. It is clear at a glance, but it is not so easy to agree with his position and feelings.


    "Following their combat action, I should have a chance to confirm the status of frappis? Will I be regarded as an enemy? Even otinus can accept it temporarily. If they are extremely short of combat power now, they would like to refuse the magician... It won''t be so simple?" sta thought.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At noon, Xueyuan City, underground street¡ª¡ª


    After waking up and changing out of consciousness, flanda dragged a shopping basket with wheels and walked around the grocery store before buying anything else.


    "Pea cake? Is there anything like this? Although fremea hates peas to the point that she can''t see them, she can still eat them without knowing the existence of peas. Is it a challenge for fremea''s health?"


    She put some inflatable pea cakes into the shopping basket and went to the area of other kinds of food.


    News is being broadcast on public television. Although it is mostly related to the world situation during the war and the current situation of various countries, it also begins to mix with many strange things at this time, which makes people in Xueyuan city think whether the news party is crazy or the local people are crazy.


    "Sister flanda." x2


    "Oh?" franca moved her vision from the shelf to the aisle along the sound.


    "Wow, are the electric drill single horsetail and literary girls in purple uniforms? Although they look like they are really young from primary school to grade one, but you don''t have a school, why do you call them schoolsisters?" asked Claus piss, who was sitting on the shelf watching TV.


    [long winded, because this is a school Park City, even small gangsters and secret departments can call themselves classmates even if they look like uncles.]


    "Ah, speaking of flanda''s age as a high school student, I can''t help forgetting your figure. I''m sorry."


    Shut up


    Flanda returned two words to klaun piss and said hello to the two walking down the aisle: "little Mu and Tianye, it''s rare for you to appear in the underground street."


    "Yes, the school has been closed for more than a month. There is nothing to visit."


    "Our school has no homework, so we decided to explore the underground street."


    "No homework? Some of my friends are probably going to envy you," flanda said.


    "But relatively, the task and voluntary work in the classroom are very heavy."


    "I was not a super top student in primary school. I can''t go to your school if I have money. I envy it."


    "So, how''s flanda doing?"


    "Well... All the learning tasks have been completed so far, but there may be new tasks depending on the extension of class suspension?" flanda forked her waist and said half true and half false words very seriously and naturally.


    The news on TV is really getting more and more strange.


    The temples in Athens, the capital of Syrah, are constantly spewing out some kind of golden material that can easily destroy vehicles and even push down buildings.


    Suspicious geological disasters in Prague, suspected underground gas explosion or volcanic eruption, can gush out of gold


    A golden thing spewed out from the top of the pyramid and shot into the air. Senior astronomers suspected that something left over from ancient Egypt was thrown to try to contact outer space.


    "Drink! It''s terrible!" franda suddenly shouted. "I didn''t notice. I thought the canned mackerel --"


    "Eh? I thought flanda would believe such unscientific news."


    "But isn''t this mackerel?"


    "Come on, mackerel looks like mackerel. Spanish mackerel doesn''t look the same?"


    "Flanda, is it such a coincidence to meet offline? Are you free tomorrow?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1715

    Franda happens to meet two girls, Xiaomu and Tianye, who are friends of the world. After a brief greeting and conversation, they ask franda if she has time tomorrow.


    "Tomorrow," franca thought of the ambiguous statement about the dark department telephone passed to her by Claus piss, and had to say, "I don''t know, but I''m free this afternoon and evening. Do you have any plans?"


    Xiaomu and Tianye looked at each other.


    "Well... Our school entrance guard is a little early. It''s OK before 8 o''clock."


    "Well, anyway, we''re wandering around. How about later? Does flanda recommend a place for lunch and junior high school students?"


    "When it comes to this season, it''s nothing. It''s only an adult''s playground? No, you''re a young lady''s college. Maybe it''s not suitable."


    "No, since it''s recommended by flanda, go and have a look. Which playground is it?"


    "Ah, go out -" flanda looked at the door, "then turn left and go straight for about two kilometers. You can take the subway. But I have to go back and put my things later. Do I have to go to the post office and offer a meeting place?" at the same time, I thought, do you want to call flemea and Juan Qi out to play? What the superior said is always a bit like a lump in the throat.


    Although there are Mai ye, Long Hu and hamami in the dark, the former obviously can''t play with children, and the latter is rare to spend in the "holiday", so don''t look for a light bulb.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Flanda finally took care of her business and was ready to go to the appointment and have a good time.


    "Oh, flanda, the world is going to be destroyed. You are so leisurely." the phantom of Claus piss suddenly rode on flanda''s head.


    Piss, you''re in my way


    "It seems that you are really leisurely to say that."


    [isn''t that what I do? Even if I don''t plan to die, I don''t know when death will come. How can I not enjoy life more? Besides, hasn''t the world been destroyed?]


    "Otinus is called to change the world into what she wants, even if she fails. But those golden things in the news are really things that destroy the world. The planet may be all right, but mankind must suffer."


    [that''s none of my business. Is it the Savior''s job to solve this?]


    "Hee hee, just be happy. I hope the last force can perform well, hee hee."


    The golden mysterious substance must be the ability of Cologne. The evil destruction ceremony has begun, but flanda, who is obviously keen in this regard because of the attachment of Claus piss, looked like nothing to do. She asked friends to play and entertain. She slept soundly that night.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two days later, in the morning¡ª¡ª


    Without the urging of Claus piss, flanda consciously turned on the international news channel after getting up early.


    If you ask Claus pics to do something, you can get more and more accurate information, but before life is at stake, she relies on the technology learned by Claus pics rather than Claus pics itself.


    "Yihee, I said, the Savior will do everything well. After all, the world leaders won''t sit by and watch this happen. It''s no use worrying about people like me." flanda looked at the picture very proud.


    "In other words, this will not be broadcast all over the world?" said Crowne piss.


    In the picture, the hedgehog headed teenager and the one eyed blonde girl in fur and Witch Hat embrace each other and cry. The latter is gradually crushed and disappeared by the cracks diffusing light from the body.


    A commentary with a very moving speech atmosphere is also attached.


    Can this also be broadcast live? It''s strange. Most of the crusades against Cologne have been recorded. Considering that the frenzy caused by otinus has just passed, there are golden torrents of destruction all over the world, which can''t be concealed at all - probably even magic. Speaking of this, it has gradually collapsed since the third world war caused by the fire on the right?


    It would be very good if we could solve the problems caused by the two.


    "Hum, world peace, go and have breakfast," Flanders said.


    "Obviously it has nothing to do with you. Why do you look like you''re taking credit?" said Claus piss in embarrassment.


    While flanda was still dressing up, the most familiar caller ID came.


    Flanda looked at it, quickly pressed the answer button and put it in her ear: "moximoxi, maiye, I haven''t seen anything in a few days?"


    "Fu Lan Da, you''ve been playing very high these days, haven''t you?"


    "Ah? Ah... Oh, tomiyo has a holiday these days..."


    "When you''ve had enough, come back quickly! There''s a job!"


    "Ah..." flanda turned her head and glanced at the picture that had been switched to variety news. Shouldn''t it be related to what she had seen before? It''s impossible, right? Do you want to be so punctual?


    "What''s the answer? Don''t tell me you''re basking in Hawaii?"


    "Eh? No, no, no, how can it be? I''ll go right now, right now, the old place?"


    "It''s the old place, but it''s the old place of the airport."


    Flanda took another look at the news picture that had nothing to do with the information originally intended to obtain. Is it really not related to the current situation? Flanda didn''t want to get involved in a dispute of that scale. However, since there will be tasks above, even if they are dangerous, they should be able to complete them. It is impossible for the senior management to make such a loss making business with their level of dark Department as an abandoned son.


    Mai ye: "assemble before half past ten."


    Flanda looked at the clock and said, "isn''t there enough time?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    £¿£¿£¿£¿¡ª¡ª


    There was an unnatural splash in the open sea.


    This is where the last shot of otinus [crossbow] crossed.


    Of course, the attack did not fall to the earth itself, otherwise even if the remaining forces of otinus did not have the ability to smash the phase, the earth has disappeared now.


    [crossbow] different from the gun of the LORD God, the artifact that belongs to otinus rather than Odin tends to be defined as magic rather than weapons. The official name has long been unknown. It goes beyond the three-dimensional constraints and has no concept of quantity, but it is easy to cut off one or two planets.


    Even so, it can''t defeat the great demon Cologne Zun just by this attack. That''s a monster of such a level. It''s a monster that can compete face to face with the demon God. Without the joint help of appearance and illusion, otinus probably died in vain.


    However, most people are very satisfied with the result that otinus and Cologne, two "world-class villains" who successively tried to reshape and destroy the world, died together. As a result, when Ma was originally unfairly evaluated by a teenager who was no doubt false, he became a hero in this war


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1716

    In the last article, Ma persuaded otinus, who had almost achieved the goal of destroying the world (known by the world), to turn over and act to save the world, and defeated the great devil that has caused large-scale disasters all over the world. If this can''t be regarded as a hero in history, I really don''t know what heroes there are in the world.


    The teenager himself has been airlifted back to the school park for treatment due to serious injury, but he must be unhappy when he wakes up to know the result, because he failed to save otinus.


    Of course, that''s because he doesn''t know what''s happening under the waves.


    "Wow." one hand stretched out from under the water wave and grabbed a nearby ice floe that didn''t seem to be enough to bear one person''s weight.


    "Hoo, Hoo... Hateful Cologne. I thought I was free, but I left one hand!" the devil, the original code frampis, leaned her upper body on the ice floe and gasped.


    Her "shell" is one of the defense mechanisms created by Cologne Zun with the original tarot card basically according to Alice''s No. 3 personality, and the "content" is the demonized flanpis, which relies on the devil to supply the devil, so that she can survive with an indestructible demon guide book body without earth veins.


    Although it was used as cannon fodder for Cologne Zun to buy time, it was blown here by the afterwave of otinus''s continuous attack. But it also saved her. If this body faces the exterior illusion and the interior illusion, it would be really dead.


    However, part of her body still belongs to the Cologne statue, which is made with reference to her own symbolism. Therefore, it can accommodate the Cologne statue. Although it is only a remnant of no power, she can easily suppress it, but there is a thorn in her heart.


    There is another existence here.


    She put her hand into her chest, reached into the element without Claus piss, and there was only an imaginary space equivalent to the size of her body. She pulled a foot sized human figure from it and threw it aside.


    The demon god dressed like a black swimsuit was also scrambling to grasp the ice floe.


    "That''s how you treat God!"


    "Otinus is worthy of being a devil. When only this arm is left, it can reconstitute a complete body, but what about the size of this high or low? Can''t the eyeball be stuffed back?"


    "It''s really a state of being neither high nor low." otinus moved his fingers and tried to refine magic.


    "Where do you remember?"


    "Of course - all, what do you think of the demon God?"


    "In that case, what about the" troublemaker "? If you know that you are here, even if you have little power left, as long as the possibility of the gun of the LORD God still exists, they will try their best to find you and carry you to the altar? It''s hard for you to find an understanding in the atmosphere of the world now?"


    Otinus was silent. It was false to say she didn''t want to live, but even if she defeated Cologne Zun, not everyone would forgive otinus, especially the direct victim of the tragedy. It''s not easy for the boy to get his name right, but brazenly continue to add burden and hatred to the boy. Is it really good?


    The more you want to rely on, the easier it is to hurt the people you cherish. This is the price you have to pay to bear the sin of the whole world and want a peace of mind.


    Finally, she mocked herself: "when death is the salvation, it doesn''t happen. The ending is not necessarily comedy."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha," said flan, "Sure enough, is your father wrong? You shouldn''t be advised to fall in love. Holding a ''long gun'' to create something you like is the king forever? Oh, oh, your current size fingers are very dangerous! Oh, where have you inserted them? Surrender, I surrender, I''m wrong... And you have made some efforts in this Kung Fu! What? That''s just right, Cologne Zun It''s not dead yet. Can you get rid of it with the power you have become like this? "


    Otinus dipped his hand into the sea and washed it. He replied, "in addition to some non small tricks, [crossbow] can also be fired. Unfortunately, Cologne''s tenacity is not enemy of the universe and is much higher than the earth. But you, have the impulse to destroy the world disappeared?"


    "It seems like this. Maybe my malice towards me has been transferred because of my ''real death'', and my intention to destroy the world is in direct proportion to this, so it has basically disappeared... Causing trouble to my father. Now I have no face to go back, it''s better to give the world''s self purification ability? I have to pay attention not to be used by the fried shrimp head lady. That guy is usually good at talking, but it''s no surprise I like doing such things. Hide. "


    Frances snapped her fingers and a dark hatch rose from the sea.


    It''s a ghost submarine in the ghost fleet.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Well, well, I finally started using large vehicles. Now I found it." Starr stood on Ireland''s Beach facing the Atlantic Ocean and looked out at the sea.


    "But otinus is really alive. It''s really thanks to the luxurious welcome lineup of these guys, but......"


    Sta turned and looked up at the "pyramid" behind the snow curtain.


    This is a tall tower made up of dozens of hundreds. The handsome man sat on the top with his face in a boring way.


    These are members of "troublemakers". The only one who still has consciousness is Thor, the Almighty God.


    Before, Thor and dangma agreed to come to England, but they missed the chance to play.


    Starr is chasing the fleppis of the demon canon.


    Because the goal was similar, the result was met, and the outcome was not determined after playing all night.


    Starr had Thor''s information, or was he stunned that he was a man who could hit a red fountain with a 7.92mm bullet and was red and energetic.


    As a result, Thor was paralyzed, because after breaking Thor attribute, the attack power and range of Almighty God attribute were not enough.


    But Thor is satisfied with the experience he can''t win.


    It happens that each of them is looking for the "original leader" who has been out of order, so they go together.


    The result was a "troublemaker" with similar goals, and then created the scene in front of Starr. Starr had no intention of fighting the "troublemaker". It was all Thor''s own fight. After the fight, he said it was boring.


    "We''ve found them, have we?" asked Starr.


    "Come on." Thor stood up happily. "Although weakened, he is still a monster of demon and demon God level. Don''t worry that the battle will endanger the world. It''s perfect. Really, such experience is worth joking. I might break my stomach."


    "But, Thor, don''t forget the experience of fighting with me?" Starr shouted up. "It''s a great ability for the world to cooperate with you to move to the winning position, but winning in battle is different from surviving after the war. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be so embarrassed by me."


    She hoped Thor would win because it would save her effort.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1717

    December 2¡ª¡ª


    Although because of the madness and chaos caused by otinus and Cologne Zun, the world war can''t go on for a while; Although the war was dominated by the United States


    However, casually launching a war of annihilation is very problematic in this era. It should be clear from the situation in the Middle East. What''s more, this time the opponent is some old rival countries, including Britain?


    As for the various political and military problems caused by the use and exploitation of certain countries and organizations in this turmoil, they have been torn away by major countries and organizations themselves.


    Perhaps most people forgot, or didn''t pay attention from the beginning. What are the elements of stirring up conflict topics?


    Political interference? Illegal entry? These are old-fashioned.


    The latest element is naturally the exclusive technology and super power of Xueyuan city.


    But in fact, countries all over the world began to peep into superpowers very early. Organizations such as the CIA are also involved.


    The super ability is really monopolized by the School Park City to prevent outflow.


    But the covert research of various countries has never stopped. Do you have to have something? What research subjects did they get? The answer is the so-called original stone ability who is born with powers, and - the discovered magic.


    After all, the means of communication in the world are changing with each passing day. Things that were easy to hide in superstition in ancient times have to be gradually revealed in the contemporary era. Even if the leaked parts are often regarded as strange talk and hype, the magic side also tries its best to hide them. However, if the search and research at the national level are carried out, it is not something that small-scale magic organizations and free magicians can resist.


    A superpower research organization called "SOG" in North America, after all kinds of chaos during the Third World War, started a large number of magical equipment through "unknown" channels, and also obtained an ancient theory of "superpower" at the national level.


    The research and development results are just around the corner. If they can be used in military affairs, they will compete with the sub era weapons of Xueyuan city. The battle records of Russia and baguiji city have fully reflected this.


    But the material and theory have been obtained. Why can''t we get double happiness?


    Eric house, the general manager, hid in the deepest part of the security facilities, sweating.


    All the facilities under the banner are being destroyed. It seems that they are completely different forces. Although those forces will fight each other, the gap is too big for them to use.


    Eric house understands that there is only one consequence for a fool who has touched something untouchable since ancient times.


    But how can this be something you can''t touch? Isn''t this technology owned by a number of organizations in the world? Will a country in the Middle East not be treated like this when it studies nuclear weapons?


    Even so, he didn''t stop his work. Even if it was captured, there was work that must be done on this premise, and the work that should be done had not been completed.


    The gunfire and explosion outside the door gradually disappeared and became quiet, and then there was a "pop" behind the door.


    Eric house did not feel that his guard had won.


    The one who kicked the door was a man in black with a strange weapon tied with a wooden stick and stone, but it was certainly not a hammer. It was easier to buy a hammer in a hardware store.


    Eric house recognized that this was the characteristic of the people in the place where they obtained the research material. Is it a superpower that needs to be launched with props.


    The bearer had a magic costume, but that word was not used in the researcher''s definition.


    "Attack our residence, cruel treatment of our compatriots... Ah!"


    The man was knocked unconscious by the more terrible explosion outside.


    Strangely, the figure exposed from behind was a girl like a senior primary school student, holding a fist posture, and there was no air wave in the explosion.


    Eric house didn''t mean to be caught. He grabbed a powerful pistol from the drawer under the table and opened fire on the child.


    "Bang bang!"


    "I dare to resist, but it''s useless."


    The bullet stopped a few centimeters outside the child''s body, continued to rotate for a few seconds, lost kinetic energy and fell to the ground.


    "Yi hee hee, how about Juan flag? I said that I would certainly lead the way here." flanda bowed slightly behind Juan flag''s favorite "shield" and smiled.


    "I haven''t been on the battlefield for a long time. Just now, it was like a battle to break through customs. In the end, the boss was such a greasy uncle that people couldn''t lift up." juan Qi looked speechless.


    "Juan Qi, it turns out that the adult world is like this. Did you play too many games during the holidays? Should you call Mai ye to exchange with me? So much meat should be good for exercise?"


    "There''s no need for that trouble. Now the explosion outside is super beautiful. I don''t want to get involved in the unhappy Mai ye to vent."


    The "SOG" facility has two buildings tens of meters apart, and the "item" has sufficient combat power. Therefore, it is allocated according to the phase of capability, and actions are carried out on both sides to improve efficiency.


    Juan Qi rushed to the table with an arrow, castrated fiercely, but gently threw out something.


    That''s a communicator.


    "I have something to say to you. It''s because you only use LAN here that we have to go beyond the difference. Pick it up quickly and don''t challenge my patience."


    Flanda looked around and threw some puppets at a few corners.


    Then they left the room together.


    Look at each other, is there anything to talk about? Eric house thought and then denied most of them. It seems that he just saved his life, but he must have something they want here.


    If so, he will not agree even if he dies, because his superior is something at the national level, and the consequences can be understood, but if the comer has any terrible means to make life worse than death, it may be another matter. Next, he still had to be careful. He picked up the communicator carefully.


    "I don''t think you have any plans to send some research data to other forces?" the first sentence of the other party was like this.


    "Is that your purpose?"


    "No, just ask how the rehabilitation work is going. After all, the war should be over. No one wants to make things big? You should understand where you are."


    Next, it was just an almost meaningless dialogue. It can be said that he was sentenced to death.


    But Eric house understands that this is just a bonus project for the other party to seek the so-called sense of security and superiority. Of course, if you do this kind of work, the sense of peace of mind is really important, but Yuyu has reached the level that even if they cut off all external contacts and close them, the other party will send people with such abilities to the door as "operators"? Is the gap so big? If it ends here


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1718

    Outside, flanda looked at the timer and said, "it''s time."


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Flanda didn''t think it was necessary to go back to confirm anything, so she didn''t go back to confirm the outcome, which made her face dirty by smoke.


    "Oh, he escaped through the secret way." juan Qi forked her hands and looked at the gradually dispersed smoke.


    "Isn''t that what we play? But then fishing for big fish is not our job," flanda said, spreading her hands.


    "What, you let the soul go?!"


    "How can I!"


    Among the large number of magicians who had "fallen dead" before, several suddenly stood up.


    "Boom!" before that, a burst of explosion made the magic they secretly built on the ground collapse.


    Although it was not a general technique that could not be destroyed by physical means, the magicians were stunned that a man who fought by bomb could grasp it so accurately.


    At the moment of the explosion, Juan Qi took action wrapped in nitrogen armor. The previous battle has been found out. These people''s "super abilities" rely on certain actions, language and props to "hint", showing strange and difficult to find out the effect, so pre emption is very important.


    "Really, because it''s not far away, we can''t use a bomb with too much power." flanda pretended.


    "Ha ha." the phantom of Claus piss, who has been watching the play, finally began to interrupt, "flanda, you are really getting more and more skilled. When will you go to do more tasks related to magic and win the title of" magician killer "? It may be popular in the" new era "where magic can''t be covered up?"


    [go away, I don''t want to call it a big tree that catches the wind!]


    Klaun piss floated in the air with his left leg and his right leg. He lifted his face and shook his head as he performed. He said softly, "after all, I may leave around Christmas. Flanda is so lovely and pleasant. I also hope you can live better on my ''Legacy'' after I leave. It''s so ungrateful and sad."


    It''s enough trouble for you to use my body as a cover


    "Hehe, if I''m not here, you can''t even live the Third World War. You''re not even a capable person. But the high-level casually abandoned your existence and thought you could live until November in the war of the dark department?" klaun piss took this handle to catch franda, who cherishes everyone''s life. It can always be effective.


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿


    "However, fighting at this level now can''t hurt you at all. You can protect yourself without hurting your friends'' self-esteem. It''s like a paradise of time, isn''t it?" Crowne piss phantom smiled and touched flanda''s head.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Flanda''s overseas trip will last for some time, and the perspective will return to the school garden city where she is the destination¡ª¡ª


    A convenience store¡ª¡ª


    "The world has been stable for dozens of hours, but isn''t she in this city now? According to the previous pace, even if she goes out to work, she will leave some souls here to hide. It''s clear that my perception should cover nearly half a planet. It''s strange that I can''t find it. Why hide after the world is stable? Shouldn''t she be hiding from me?"


    From hair to skin to eyes to clothes, someone who can probably be summarized in one word "white" raised his head and talked to himself, then lowered his head and continued to read the cartoon.


    The action of turning pages with slender jade hands is very exquisite, which makes people feel that maybe they don''t have to worry about buying ragged "second-hand" comics. Maybe they can read the comics more smoothly.


    However, this gives the boss a headache. The man has rubbed many comics here silently. In fact, the comics published in years have been rubbed continuously.


    However, many students like to rub comics. If they don''t treat comics too rough, resulting in damage, the boss is not too strict, and maybe they can be used as advertisements.


    After reading a thick bound book, she gently put the book back on the shelf, glanced at the clock hanging on the wall, and continued to look down the shelf.


    "Ah? Eh? No? That''s the end of the story of the wind? Hey, hey, hey, I defeated a Huiye. The one she partnered with hasn''t come out yet, leaving a hidden danger. Will the world be destroyed? There''s no unfinished episode of Xiaopu back in the past? No, there should be a publishing date. Should I ask the shopkeeper? Look for it first."


    Sometimes there are such things. Works in one world will depict another world. Is the so-called theory that the world will be reflected in the author''s head? Although there is some deviation, it is still of reference value to those who can cross.


    However, this way of ending the bad ending from the perspective of God makes Bai Yiji a little confused if she wants to see the intelligence possibility of her compatriots in the past from other angles.


    "Woo woo... The cartoon is really over. Although there is a hot sequel, it can''t burn at all." the hair color on one side is similar to that of Bai Yiji, and the female student in a jacket whispered.


    Although some features are similar to big barrel wood, this person has nothing to do with big barrel wood. Vivana ghost bear, a human schoolgirl, has such a name. The corner on the head is an ornament of personal interest, which is a little incompatible with the style of science and technology in Xueyuan city. The color patterns on the clothes similar to kimonos and bathrobes are also in line with the fashion of contemporary young people.


    However, as a "runaway" big barrel wood is always a little sensitive to objects with horns on white heads. Bai Yiji settled her own affairs on the other side of the universe. After feeling that the universe was stable, she came to Xueyuan city to find Claus piss. Something happened. She didn''t find the target during the white eye scanning, but she found this somewhat heretical female student in other bookstores, so she forced people to read the comics.


    Naturally, the opinions of inferior creatures do not need to be consulted.


    "Is it... This is a daily cartoon? Is the plot of big barrel wood fully supplemented?"


    "I don''t read this kind of comics. That''s what you want to see." vivana took down a comic magazine nearby and still published the biography of Bo Ren in the serial. "Although I don''t study comics, I also heard that some sequels have nothing else to do except to work ahead and continue their lives. It seems that this one too."


    "This is also very good for me." Bai Yiji impolitely took over the magazine and read it.


    The boring plot may mean that the original exciting and ups and downs of contradictions and conflicts are gone. Although it is not a world line, it also shows that the world has the possibility of stability. Bai Yiji, who takes the world as a shield for her family, naturally hopes that the world will be safe in the future. In other words, can this cartoon be used as the material for connecting the "world in the picture" to other timelines?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1719

    Claus pics tried every means to hide the existence of the "world in the picture", but what is easy for the aborigines who can only be bound to one planet forever does not mean that it is easy for higher beings.


    At this time, Bai Yiji, who was still reading comics, noticed that the number of times vivana peeked at her seemed to have increased.


    However, it is not a matter to care about. No hard work has been done to bring people to the scene. This shows that the person is very idle now. She can see what she is doing. She is quite confident about her beauty. In fact, the rate of return on the street is high enough.


    Outside the grocery store, it seems that a large number of students ran past, chasing people with bulging bodies and wearing flesh colored tights and white underpants.


    Vivana was only attracted by this situation for a second and locked her eyes back to Bai Yiji.


    "Oh, although it doesn''t matter at first sight, I''m not qualified to say you''re fancy, but you''re not a cos comic character? You call yourself ''I''. In other words, your face is so white... Eh, it''s not makeup, born?!"


    "Why do you look like you want to strip my Jumpsuit?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I can''t stop my curiosity as soon as I get up. But the war has stopped. It''s time for the class to start soon. If you make this hairstyle, you should be stopped by the teaching director or the discipline committee?"


    "Are you qualified to say me? Just like you." Bai Yiji said.


    "Hey, hey, in fact, I can''t go to school for a long time, because my research subject is easy to be treated with white eyes by educators. As a result, it has been reduced to this point when I get back to my senses. Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t do anything shameful!"


    "HMM." Bai Yiji listened wholeheartedly and replied carelessly, "but I think it''s very shameful to use tape to tie tortoise shells as underwear."


    "Yi?!" vivana was startled. She was in a hurry. She tried her best to cover her clothes like an 18x criminal, and burst into tears. "Why are things in this field so profound that they are always regarded as filthy products in this era? Obviously, I do sound research, but they are abandoned by adults when I return to my mind? It''s not filthy."


    "You added it yourself. I didn''t say anything. But it''s strange to use tortoise shell as underwear. Isn''t it true?"


    Vivana was about to distinguish what, and began to become Bai Yiji with three purposes, but she didn''t finish¡ª¡ª


    "Tortoise shell binding alone does not restrict punishment. It is intended to activate the arteries, accelerate blood circulation and stimulate the sensory excitement of the body. Its binding characteristics fully reflect the meaning of pulling one hair and moving the whole body. Although the activities of the bound person are usually not affected, through the simple changes of the strand rope part, it can adapt to the needs of different situations and use it in combination with other rope techniques to quickly turn it into effective Binding and even lethal things. Tortoise shell binding and various rope skills related to it should in fact be divided into a kind of martial arts. "


    However, it is the part of knowledge that seems too long to be dabbled in at will in human life, so, or, but¡ª¡ª


    "Whoa... Bosom friend, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    At this time, the street view outside the grocery store seemed to repeat what had happened before. It seemed that there were a large group of all kinds of people, but their eyes were shining with stars and chasing a short haired woman who ran with short skirts flying, but showed sports pants to destroy boys'' dreams.


    "Now the school garden city is really dangerous. Is there any reason why Claus piss is not here?" Bai Yiji, who paid attention to the current situation of the street, thought and said to vivana¡ª¡ª


    "If you want to live, you''d better try to leave the city."


    "Haha, if you can go if you want, there won''t be so many gangsters and other people living in the shadow outside the classroom in this city."


    "I''m not interested in the garbage left by Xueyuan city."


    "Well, why are you looking for me? You''re so tough. Bring me to do things that have nothing to do with academic research. Today is crime prevention education exercise day."


    Bai Yiji looked at the direction of a high school and the building without windows for a moment and sighed: "for inferior creatures, it may be a kind of happiness to die quietly when they don''t know anything."


    "Hey, that''s true, but don''t you think it''s impolite to say it to your face?!"


    The dialogue between the two is not on the same line at all, but it can go on surprisingly. Such things may often happen in the world.


    Originally, Bai Yiji didn''t dare to come to this city alone. If it weren''t for the extreme weakening of the atmosphere that could crush the world, now she has a good chance of winning the fight


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The honey blonde girl Guangming Lei stepped into a high school.


    Of course, she didn''t graduate from junior high school, but today is a crime prevention education exercise day, that is, students playing crimes, guards and hostages are running all over the street. Because it is an activity with credits, everyone works very hard, and the activity venue includes all schools, so she doesn''t even need to use her super abilities.


    Of course, she didn''t come here for credit. Before that, there had been a fierce competition. The so-called "regional competition" in which the per capita super ability was much ahead of the young ladies in other schools - most of the young ladies in the school park had low urban ability. It was easy for the young ladies to get together accidentally, so they needed to be separated.


    She and her arch rival yusaka Meiqin also fought hard to get to a high school. It''s not that Meiqin is weaker than praying. Just recently, continuous travel to Denmark and Britain led to a low tide as soon as someone relaxed, ignoring the small meanness - if the "regional competition" paper sumo wrestled with heavy weights in the paper man, she probably couldn''t win Meiqin.


    "Recently, I''ve played a little less in the last article." she thought so. After secretly learning about the hundreds of billions of aspects and the activities of Meiqin in Denmark and Britain, she felt even more backward and unwilling. Even if the paper sumo man was stuffed with heavy weights, she could do such things.


    But it doesn''t seem to go well.


    Cao Qi: "Hey, how can you two have the power to appear here!"


    Honey ant: "Pooh haha, do you think I will be bound by the school rules as a bad girl?"


    Lily: "I have nothing to do with this man. I came here to track other distorted breath." maybe it is related to the original purpose of Claus piss. Although it is not appropriate to describe it as "rain in the leakage season", Claus piss went abroad to "play" with flanda at this time.


    Honey ant: "in other words, brother shangtiao seems to play a crime. He is no longer in the teaching building. Did he miss it?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1720

    Honey ant Aiyu looked left and right. He didn''t find that the last one was numb. He tilted his head and said, "the last brother who played a crime doesn''t seem to be here. Did you miss it?"


    Bee eating exercises are also a little anxious. My sweetheart has always been unfortunate. He won''t have been caught by the students playing the guard, resulting in defeat and loss of the credits of this activity, right? He has been plagued by poor grades and frequent absences.


    "There." lily raised her head slightly and pointed to the roof of a building, "very close to the extremely distorted existence."


    Suddenly, the huge clay hand tore the ground of the playground and pulled it out. It was as huge as a high-rise building. A slap turned a nearby building into a piece of ground.


    The girls were silent for a moment. If the building collapsed due to an earthquake or attack, it might react a little more, but it was like kneading a carton into an enlarged version of a paper ball by hand, which made even the girls who knew the existence of the demon God feel a little unrealistic.


    However, because of today''s activity, everyone is running outside, and there is no one inside. Zero casualties.


    Then, the girls screamed again and again.


    Because the hedgehog head boy is holding something that is human but not very like a living person, falling from the roof!


    After all, I''m an unfortunate man. But his misfortune also includes that one step away from death is that he can''t die. He must continue to live and suffer. The young ladies were relieved when they landed safely on roadside trees and shrubs after falling from a building.


    But even if the guy pushed down ignores lily, the eldest ladies can feel the extreme distortion - although it looks like an old man in a purple robe from a distance, it''s a zombie? He fell and became a whole body fracture, but he immediately maintained his state. He laughed and looked like a ghost film.


    Since Ma didn''t hesitate to fall off the building and do something that he couldn''t stand even the enemy''s death, plus the timing of two things, it''s more appropriate to think that it''s the old man like a zombie who calls the mud hand to crush the teaching building?


    This level of duel is far from the scale of otinus known to girls, but don''t forget that the world will not reset now. If you die, you are really dead!


    Perhaps he didn''t want to destroy the school by randomly pushing down the scale of the teaching building. When Ma was in a panic, he found an electric assisted peak bicycle with a maximum speed of more than 50 kilometers per hour nearby - Xueyuan urban black technology didn''t classify it as an electric vehicle.


    He heard the girls'' exclamation and was stunned: "Why are you here..."


    Cao Qi waved his hand to show that he didn''t care about them and ran if he wanted to.


    Seeing that dangma still hesitated, she made a look at the honey ant.


    Now we often use the enhanced suit as underwear. The honey ants lift their hands in the posture of holding the princess and pray. They disappear from the outer wall of the school after two consecutive jumps. This is the difference between them and Meiqin, who are young ladies of the spiritual department. If Meiqin wants to fight side by side, even if she shows off her ability, even if she doesn''t want to admit that she can''t keep up at all; Because of their poor basic combat power, they have the self-knowledge that they must not drag down teenagers.


    Lily was not interested in directly fighting against the distorted existence. She directly spread her wings and ejected and left the school.


    When Ma rode out of the school, the old man in purple robe chased after him like a race.


    "Damn it, I can''t get rid of it! Fortunately, there is always a direction for the extension of the street. Good luck. There is no one, but it seems that he can''t kill himself when he hits the wall or falls. If only he could call indix or Parlay." when Ma brought his cell phone, he couldn''t spare it.


    Suddenly, he felt that the center of gravity of the super bike seemed to move back. In short, the back seat increased the load for a moment.


    "When... When hemp? What''s going on? What happened? The mummy like old man behind?"


    "This voice... Damn, Eliza! Why did you suddenly run to the back seat, eh?" he was slightly numb, but he couldn''t see anyone in the back seat, but the weight did exist.


    "Has anyone helped you hide?" as a student of Xueyuan City, he naturally thought in this direction.


    "I don''t know. Suddenly I felt someone holding me up and flying, and then I fell here."


    "It''s me," replied lily, who was actually holding Eliza and balancing on her wings in the back seat.


    Dangma: "Damn, there''s no such thing! You probably want to use Eliza''s ability to avoid casualties, but have you considered Eliza''s feelings and safety!"


    Eliza: that is to say, the one behind is the one who wants to commit violence? The one who wants to do harm


    Dangma: "you''ll know at a glance!"


    Eliza: "won''t you get involved with others by running forward like this?" her biggest concern at this time is not the rude treatment she has received.


    Lily: "probably don''t worry. After leaving, bee eaters and honey ants have been rushing ahead to manipulate and guide the flow of people. Although controlling the police and discipline committee members can''t form a combat power, they can do something."


    Dangma: "really, that''s very grateful. By the way, who will help me call my dormitory? I have to find someone to discuss the countermeasures."


    Eliza: "Hey, do, mobile phone... When Ma dormitory phone."


    When Eliza was trembling with her mobile phone, Lily turned and leaned her head against dangma''s ear: "I know magic. Tell me what''s that behind me?"


    Dangma: "what? Know magic? Thank God, the mummy old man''s name is sengzheng. He''s a demon God! Otinus!"


    Lily: Why are you chasing you


    Dangma: "I heard that demon gods have plural numbers. Because they all want to describe their happiness, they come to me as the so-called scorer. Well, it''s the referee of demon gods. It''s like this after I refuse!"


    Lily: why? Would I agree if I caught you


    Dangma: "no, if he wants to be serious, the world will disappear directly. It is said that the demon God has been weakened, but no matter the remaining one hundred billion or one trillion gap will not change! It is probably the same as what otinus and flanpis have done to me... So ordinary people don''t know. In short, they try to crush me and make me give in!"


    Lily: "... Just now I heard that there were plural demons? Do you know what?"


    Dangma: "I don''t know how many, but the monk is introducing nefertis and his mother to me. Judging from his tone, it should be a young woman or the kind suitable for delivering love letters!"


    Eliza: when hemp


    Dangma: "woo... Sorry, what the monk is saying is that feeling. It''s not Mr. Shang''s fault to discuss it as a reference!"


    When hemp basically answers all questions, no matter who comes, in the face of demon God related information, we should dig as much as possible. Never too few.


    Eliza: "no, when Ma, I want to say that the mobile phone is connected. Put it in your ear."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1721

    Lily confirmed that the last sentence contained information that was very important to Claus piss and Starr, and said, "is there anything else for Eliza? Talk slowly, and I''ll go first."


    When Ma only felt that the back seat was heavy again, she found that Eliza had just tripped and fell on the back seat and was forced to sit on her side.


    Dangma: "Hey! You took Eliza away! My misfortune is real!"


    Eliza: when Ma, answer the phone


    "Boom, boom!" suddenly, the monk was being swallowed by the explosion.


    There is no weapon, and light from the abnormal color of light and sound can be understood as a power without looking directly. That is, before Lily left, the monk was launching an attack.


    "Oh, ha ha." the monk was calling in response. The mud hand grabbed a building and threw it over.


    It''s not the first time I''ve seen the existence of a building, but this time it''s crisper than I''ve seen in the past.


    "Yiyayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayaya.


    The building that was about to press them was suspected to be broken into two sections on the spot and hit other buildings on both sides because the material strength could not withstand waving. Incidentally, there were no casualties.


    Dangma: "sorry, Eliza, I got you into trouble."


    Eliza: "ah, no, even if my ability was once plagued, I wouldn''t regret it if I could save it, but... I''m sorry, my cell phone fell off."


    Dangma: "then use mine, the pocket on the right of the clothes."


    Eliza: "... The screen is broken. It can''t be opened. It''s broken?"


    When Ma: "the soul is light, did you just fall off the building!"


    "Oh, ha ha," said the monk with a funny expression, "there''s no red. Is it the power of the little girl? Take the initiative to accept others'' involvement, and finally show your selfish desires. Be a hemp!"


    Dangma: "long winded! You fossil old man!"


    The escape play continues.


    But when Ma noticed one thing - according to the monk''s positive attitude, although she judged that Eliza was sent to ability, she didn''t seem to notice lily. It''s just invisible to the naked eye. Can you really deceive the demon God? If it is this kind of activity that students run all over the city, the monk can find him accurately at first, which shows that he has the ability to detect without relying on vision. If it''s acting, it''s another thing to say, but after talking, he feels that monk is not that kind of person... No, not that kind of God. God with overwhelming power doesn''t have to do that.


    During this period, more buildings began to fly


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A convenience store¡ª¡ª


    "Wow!" the world turned around and made vivana stagger.


    If it weren''t for the execution props called arrows that were instantly fixed to the ground and walls to disperse power and fix, people would have been almost thrown into the drum washing machine.


    "As a human being, you still have a little Kung Fu," said Bai Yiji, who ignored the rotation around and sat in mid air holding a cartoon.


    "What... Happened? The house is... Where is the owner?"


    Unexpectedly, the shopkeeper unexpectedly "accidentally" rolled into a narrow place without bumping everywhere.


    "The room is going to be broken, so you can''t read the comics." Bai Yiji closed the comics and raised her hand to make a hole outside at the moment when the house was grounded.


    The shopkeeper was buried, but there was just a safe space.


    Vivana sobbed and shouted "why do you always encounter inexplicable bad things when you have been diligent and thrifty" without a sense of oppression. At the same time, she didn''t know where to take out a fork head bamboo knife to blow away all kinds of collapsed and flying fragments.


    "I''m really more talkative recently than before, but I haven''t been silent enough to tolerate being treated like this."


    Her figure immediately turned into a remnant, and the old monk who was running through the middle of the road hit her knee, making her dry body spin and float in the air with the sound of bone fragmentation.


    Then he stretched out his hands and smashed the dry old man to the side of the road with double [66 divine air attack], and then passed through a row of four buildings.


    If the opponent is a perfect demon God, or even a demon God with infinite possibility, she will probably hide when she sees it, but now the demon God that has been weakened to this degree is a little insufficient in her opinion. Although it is still very simple to destroy the planet, in Bai Yiji''s opinion, the dry old man can''t run amok. Is it no problem to be so arrogant?


    However, it seems to underestimate the demon God.


    Although they all hit, they didn''t have the feel of chakra.


    The reason why the other party flew was that he didn''t take his attention away from the cyclist at all, and his weight seemed to be very light.


    "Ho ho ho ho, is that the complete form of ''that''?" the monk is crashing into the building he ran through just now and rushing back.


    Aiming at Bai Yiji, he seemed to wave his arm casually.


    "Dong!" but it hit the air as soon as I shook my arm. Even so, the impact on the air was like a vibration in the whole space.


    Monk Zheng has no strange power or power to smash void, but his own body has deviated from conventional laws.


    Then the ground smashed, and two huge clay hands slammed together to clip Bai Yiji, who had just escaped a blow.


    "What?!" when Ma has a handsome sideslip brake rubbing Mars, he stops to confirm the sudden conflict.


    "When Ma, that man......"


    "I can''t leave it alone, Eliza, or you can run now!"


    "But how can you leave it here..."


    He didn''t see the last blow of the mud hand just now. If you want to compare it, it is probably more ferocious than the lightning and electromagnetic gun that a big lady used to send to him. Although it is natural that the demon God is more powerful than level5, it also shows that the monk is really playing after him.


    The size of the clay hand is enough to grasp the building with one hand, but there are many gaps because it is too large.


    Although the gap was certainly not enough to accommodate the human body, Bai Yiji, who was smaller than the gap, jumped out of it.


    "It''s a fresh way to avoid it." the monk was decomposing the big mud hand. In turn, Yu made more small mud hands to catch the tiny figure.


    The goal of chasing God, net and devil remains the same, but any episode in the middle can turn it into straw to crush that person.


    "[little name picuna]." Bai Yiji immediately reduced all the clay hands surrounding her.


    Anyway, they are all ordinary clay. They have no other attributes imposed by any ability or technique. The clay hand is too small to pose any threat to her.


    "[big dark sky]." Bai Yiji released several yin-yang escape products stored in different space, shot them into monk Zheng''s five senses and magnified them.


    Suddenly, each hole in the monk''s face opened greatly.


    Other humanoid creatures would have ended up with their heads blown in place.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1722

    Bai Yiji instantly magnified the black stick the size of the tip of a needle shot into the monk''s five senses and opened his five senses.


    It''s time for another ordinary person to burst his head. Even if otinus takes this move, at least his facial features will bleed.


    However, the monk is just like nothing at all.


    But it didn''t matter. Bai Yiji just got into the monk''s head and raised her hand to liberate several [crimson spiral] stored in different space with [big dark sky].


    "Oh - Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, this is!"


    Each hole in monk Zheng''s body emits a terrible light column. With the eruption of the light column, monk Zheng''s body trembles like a madman. The light column sweeps the roads on and under the surrounding buildings, cutting it off and evaporating.


    It may be lucky that there are only large holes above and below the human body, and the ground far enough is basically a safe area.


    Bai Yiji jumped out of monk Zheng''s eyes before the outbreak, recovered her body size, and stood on the ground with a back somersault, pulling apart tens of meters to observe the situation a little.


    Originally, for big barrel wood, as long as it is not a planet intended to live for a long time, it is normal to ignore everything and crush everything or turn it into food. But there is a surplus in front of us, but the surplus is not so large.


    It''s like Seng Zheng with fireworks in every hole of his body. His body is gradually turning red and melting.


    "Success?!" when Ma saw this scene, he recalled that otinus'' body was gradually filled and dissipated by the luminous cracks from the inside out. Although his mood was a little relaxed, the bitterness came up immediately.


    At the same time, he pulled Eliza behind her, ready to hold her right hand at any time. Although Eliza''s ability shows that no one will be injured as long as she is present, and no one has been injured due to serious damage so far, her opponent is a demon God beyond all common sense and can''t relax.


    "Then, why is there one more? The little white haired sister with long horns on her head, are you a relative of that person?" when Ma found vivana who secretly touched from the ruins.


    "No, I''m vivana ghost bear. I''m just an expert who studies torture seriously. It has nothing to do with that kind of profession with expanded combat effectiveness."


    "Ah, eh? Torture experts still like this kind of SM meeting? We have to find blue hair EARRINGS..."


    "They are very serious! Obviously they are very serious. Why does everyone take this as a hobby?"


    "... ah, what are you doing here? It''s very dangerous."


    "I think if you run far away, you may be killed by flying buildings. There are miraculous Eliza and online urban legends that run through the streets at night and sweep all the strong men who attack together with your clenched right hand. No matter what kind of attributes, women will not leave even a grass. Even otinus will be incorporated into his own harem, and the third party will be ended by the way The last article of World War II and world crisis is so wrong! It seems that you are involved in me, so I have the right to ask. Please don''t take my first time, help me! "


    "Ah, ah! No, it''s worse than the devil''s problem. It''s a pain in the head. It''s not only what time is the world..." when the Ma depressed hands covered the hedgehog head, even the Tucao can not make complaints about himself.


    "Wow, when hemp, what is it? WOW!" Eliza suddenly shook her hemp face and cried out in fear, pointing over Bai Yiji''s back.


    Mingming was burned from the inside to completely melted. Like ice cream on the oven, he has become a pool of monk Zheng and stood up.


    The clothes and the body like the original mummy no longer exist, but even if the texture is completely changed, the part originally belonging to monk Zheng still perfectly fixes monk Zheng''s existence.


    "His body has only its appearance." without giving the monk the chance to act or even speak, Bai Yiji shot several black sticks to fix his body, rushed up with an arrow, stretched out his hand and pressed his hot head.


    "[human way]."


    However, even if, as expected, the ghost like translucent figure of the soul was pulled out of the burning body, the monk was still safe and sound.


    The demon monk has the power to freely manipulate the six intersection points, which can interfere with the cause, process and result. Even if it has been weakened, the soul grinding to the extreme is different from otinus'' eyes. He starves himself to become an instant Buddha and sublimates into the existence of the demon God in less than a lifetime of human beings. The cause and result are not a straight line. There is no causal relationship between killing soul and killing monk Zheng itself - as long as monk Zheng thinks so.


    "As a result, what do you regard the demon God as?" the monk opened his mouth with a pair of old man''s instructions. "In order to achieve his goal, life and soul can be abandoned. If you break your bones and destroy all gods and souls, you will stop moving forward. What kind of demon God?"


    Every syllable uttered is accompanied by a burning smoke that can destroy human lungs.


    The three people watching the war in the back were thrilled.


    For dangma, it doesn''t matter who will solve the incident. It doesn''t matter who will be a hero. As long as things can be solved, he will be satisfied.


    Therefore, he shouted out the only very important information observed and analyzed during his escape: "monk Zheng, the earth is like his skin! He can perceive everything on the ground like radar, and can exercise the soil in the earth at will. There is hope only when he is separated from the ground!"


    "Oh, ha ha, I observed carefully. I''ve been thinking about killing the old man. Aren''t you ashamed of the nature of hemp?" monk Zheng fought back first. He didn''t know any body skills. He resolutely wrapped Bai Yiji who touched him with his body turned into magma, and took pictures with a sonic boom on both sides.


    "Ha!" Bai Yiji shouted loudly, and the terrible wind pressure spitting out from her mouth tore half of the monk. She stepped out of the trap and pointed her hands at the mud hands on both sides¡ª¡ª


    "[dust escape]."


    She has learned the tricks of the fire shadow world. It turns out that it is something developed by inferior creatures in order to be clever. For the big barrel wood which is at the top of the power system, chakra has the correct ratio, that is, arbitrary manipulation, and there is no need to derive any Ninja skills.


    All the clay hands were immediately wrapped in the white light world and crushed to the point that there were no molecules left.


    Monk Zheng, who had just torn half of his body, still moved freely, expanded his body with terrible strength and jumped up to meet Bai Yiji.


    Bai Yiji had a lot more burns in her previous attack and defense. Although she could recover herself without hindering her action, she did have burns, so


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1723

    Compared with monk Zheng, Bai Yiji obviously had an advantage in physical activity, but it was meaningless to fight serious injury. She resolutely avoided the fierce killing.


    The remaining light of white eyes looked at the sky.


    Can confirm that the moon is on this side at this time.


    "The distance is not much different from that over there, so it can be used."


    At the moment when the monk was staggering with her, she resolutely opened the huangquan Biliang bank at the moment when she cast the [earth explosion star] to let the monk rush in and directly hit the hollow interior of the moon.


    Seng Zheng''s body was set as the center of gravity, and the hollow moon began to shrink and collapse internally due to its huge gravity.


    The attack is not over. Bai Yiji thought that monk Zheng might be able to take the materials of the moon itself for his own use, just like manipulating the earth''s soil to form a huge hand at will.


    As she expected, the collapsing moon in the sky began to enlarge, which was actually a manifestation of heading straight towards the earth.


    Even, several holes and depressions have collapsed on the collapsing surface of the moon, forming monk Zheng''s facial features! An excited expression.


    The cosmic dust encountered along the way has also been continuously collected to expand the quality of monk Zheng.


    "[big dark day]." she took out a bunch of high concentration chakra balls stored in reduced volume and frozen time from different space again.


    "[Yin Yang Dun ¡¤ ensemble ¡¤ crimson spiral]!"


    Although the name is similar, from an extraterrestrial perspective, it can be seen that the red spiral beam with gradually enlarged cross-section diameter is emitted from a long and narrow island of the earth. Finally, the maximum beam completely shrouds the collapsed moon and completely annihilates the whole moon in the light.


    This is not the only result. The fan-shaped red light sweeps the surrounding space like a searchlight in the cosmic space, clearing all the cosmic dust that seems to be gathering due to the positive influence of monks, and becoming clean for a time.


    However, Bai Yiji frowned discontentedly: "the attack is still too shallow. Is the upper limit of the world a little exaggerated? Klaun piss has the courage to come to this world? I feel that the power now should be able to compete with the Dragon style, one of the best in my family. If you play some smart tricks learned from inferior creatures, the Dragon style may not be my opponent."


    Although there are many hidden moves, such attacks do not pose a threat to the demon God, so the method of killing is difficult.


    On the earth, the three of them knelt or squatted and stared in amazement. After the red light that seemed to cut through the sky disappeared, for a moment, Ma stood up with the help of Eliza. Although he was not hurt, don''t forget that he has been desperately pedaling his bike. As soon as he was relaxed, he came up tired.


    "Monk, monk Zheng..."


    Bai Yiji still stared at the sky, the direction where the moon had evaporated, and said faintly: "He is approaching the orbit of Mars. In order not to let him grasp any control and fly back halfway, we have specially decomposed everything in the three-dimensional 20 ¡ã cone along the way, including the moon, into atomic state. If he plans to catch Mars and fly over, it will take more than half a year. If he has a companion who can fly at the speed of light or space transition, let''s say otherwise."


    "So, who are you?"


    Even if others beat back monk Zheng, it''s not always a good thing for mankind. Bai Yiji only fought back when she was attacked by monk Zheng. She has the power to evaporate the moon. It''s easy to take it lightly and tear the earth to pieces. It''s not small but different from the threat of demon God. Why is such existence here?


    "I, for you, it''s from Yu -" Bai Yiji said. As soon as she looked back, she was a little stunned.


    Until I turned back, I was not within the perception, and the existence of the same kind as monk Zheng increased.


    Vivana and Eliza also froze in place. Their mouths opened and closed, but they couldn''t make a sound.


    The Royal sister with brown skin and white hair only wrapped in bandages and the girl with blue and white skin wearing a mini cheongsam and a zombie hat sandwiched the only opposite sex in the crowd, picked up the boy''s hands and put them in the softest position in front of her chest.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What''s going on there?"


    After receiving the communication from Lily, a compatriot temporarily living in the School Park City, Claus piss in flanda''s body made a separation and rushed back.


    Instead of coming to the scene, some cameras were hacked and peeked.


    As a result, I saw the scene that Bai Yiji had just sent a demon God into the universe, and when Ma was being given welfare for nothing by the two demon gods she was looking for.


    [star, have you finished it over there?]


    Well, it''s done. There''s only some chores left to deal with the aftermath


    [if you''re not in a hurry, please help me Kangkang. Our original target character appears.]


    For a moment, a dark space-time door opened behind Claus piss. Sta came out without asking anything. He stared at the picture on the flat plate in Claus piss''s hand and said, "Yiji has come to the world, too? Can''t it be chasing piss''s coordinates?"


    "... it''s not impossible, but it was Bai Yiji who came into contact first. Did she relax because she had passed a world crisis and her strength was basically safe? It''s a world where she can''t be careless at all times." klaun piss held her face and said angrily.


    "In fact, the last time we tried to go through the fight against flying rats in the past, I had the possibility to assume this." sta raised his head, held his chin and said, "the demon God can also control the existence of time. There was a demon God invasion in our world before. Is it that we are destined to come to this world today?"


    "Hey, the reason we come to this world is that the demon God has gone to our world. Isn''t it a philosophical question of chicken or egg first?" Crowne piss said, "what should we do now?"


    "Look, when dealing with the problems left over after the world is repaired, I summarized that it is impossible to deliberately destroy the world if there is no demon God with the ability to create and destroy phases? Piss, what do you think of those demons?"


    "It''s weak compared with the heyday of otinus."


    In terms of combat effectiveness, it may not be possible to change the feeling of size, but Claus piss frappus, who has faced otinus in different states, can understand that the demon God can casually transform the world as his own drawing board and toy house. Human beings can''t even know what happened. Now it''s still simple for the demon God in front of us to control the world, However, they can only rely on the brute force enough to explode the world, but they can''t reshape the world. If they explode the world, they will lose everything, so they won''t do it easily without being forced to the limit, so their combat effectiveness is limited to a lower scale.


    During this period of time, aresta is absent. Thinking that his "plan" is to destroy magic, he must fight against the demon God. He will never ignore this key point. Aresta has prepared the means to the demon God.


    But what about others?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1724

    Claus pics believes that aresta should have prepared the means to defeat the demon God. After all, his "plan" is to destroy all magic and subvert the law. If there is no way to defeat the demon God, the "plan" has become a fool''s dream.


    But what about others? The demon God appeared leisurely in the School Park City. Alesta still had no shadow and would not be killed, right?


    "I think I should see it again?" asked Claus piss. He had no idea now. What attitude would he show to Bai Yiji if he rashly contacted her? The strength has obviously expanded a lot in a few months. Did you sneak away without looking at her?


    Although she is not afraid of Bai Yiji with her current strength, if she comes to challenge, it will become an embarrassing situation of tripartite containment.


    Sta nodded and agreed: "considering that the demon God who can''t create and destroy the world will not easily destroy the world, if we can confirm that the relationship with Bai Yiji is not an enemy, we can actually feel at ease. Next, we will find a way to maintain a good relationship with them."


    Claus piss: "but Bai Yiji just flew one of their colleagues?"


    Starr: "it''s true that it has temporarily lifted the great crisis for mankind, but for God, it''s just a little fun time. Can piss understand? Are you angry when you were thrown into the Pacific Ocean by yusaka Meiqin?"


    Claus pees shrugged with a bitter smile: "no, no, but the old man looked mentally ill before. If Bai Yiji didn''t annihilate the moon and the surrounding cosmic dust and small celestial bodies, it is estimated that the old man would really have a play of the moon hitting the earth."


    "Well, we can only watch first. When they come into contact with the last one, we will miss the best opportunity to play."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "I''m nefertis, and this is my mother."


    "Well, just treat us as the same kind of monk Zheng. Oh, Xiaoshang."


    When Ma didn''t respond immediately, because higher-level existence jumped out one by one. The monk who had just experienced one time was making him realize that even if he didn''t communicate with each other, he would brew terrible destruction. I''m afraid the way of thinking required by each God here is different, and the memory of his brain is not enough.


    "I''m flying the monk to the universe. Aren''t you angry?" Bai Yiji asked.


    "It doesn''t matter," said nefertis. "That guy is really the type who has congested his brain and lost all his plans five seconds ago. After all, he misinterprets the existence of the principle that everything is changeable and extremely prosperous will decline according to his preferences. He really ran away completely. It would be difficult for people to think that our demon God is like this."


    "Anyway, Seng Zheng is fine. Although we are weakened by that guy, he may be more troublesome than me, but will he come back in a little time?" the empress answered.


    "Come back later?!" only Eliza and vivana, who were involved in the chaos, took a breath. It was terrible.


    Of course, the devil doesn''t care about passers-by.


    When Ma Daiwei threw out his intention to question, the empress casually added: "if he doesn''t care about the world, he can come back in about two or three days."


    "Much faster than I expected? That is, do you have the ability to control other than the soil." although Bai Yiji muttered, the demon God had no intention to answer this question.


    "Well, what are you doing in this city? If you want to find this teenager, there should be a better way?" Bai Yiji asked.


    Nefertis: "the monk should have told the boy just now. Thanks to that guy, we are now weakened. Only then can we hope to solve the problem by ''imagine breaker'', but it ended in failure, but now everything is fine."


    Empress: "it''s not us who are troubled by this. What the hell does that guy think? He pulls us to the real world with this half hanging mentality. In other words, we can smash the world now, but we can''t repair it - that''s a more appropriate description."


    "?!" after hundreds of billions of times of destruction, Ma is going to foam at the mouth.


    Bai Yiji didn''t respond to this, because the height was the same, so even if she lacked some basic intelligence, she could basically hear what they explained. That is, the demon God originally lived in a space different from the current world, and then the "guy" demolished the demon God''s home and weakened them, so the demon God needs to find a teenager to do something. It''s just that the old man who first contacted the boy didn''t talk about it and fell out.


    She glanced at the inside of dangma with her own eyes and said, "can you say this to people who can''t solve problems by force? Especially those who can accumulate memories in hundreds of billions of times."


    "Madam, you''ve really gone too far," nefertis agreed.


    "Oh, I''m sorry." although the mother was apologizing, she still covered her stomach and burst into tears.


    "But ah," although nefertis''s attention was mostly on the teenager, he didn''t move away from the forehead foreign body that never belonged to the world, "should this alien introduce himself?"


    It was an expression of the possibility of seeing a new toy. Bai Yiji made such a judgment and couldn''t help shrinking.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Since the confluence of Starr and Claus piss, he began to stick and pick the small blackboard and supporting magnet on it, and cooperate with Claus piss to call out the exploration of monitoring probe pictures at any time, making an important statistics.


    Although it''s very old-fashioned, it''s not like magic that can be detected or computers that can be hacked. It''s a safe way as long as you hide well.


    Huh? Someone wants to ask, isn''t the monitoring that Claus piss randomly adjusted a black computer? Will this school park city leave it alone?


    Don''t forget that in other phases, flanpis in the core of Claus PIs was the president of the General Council. Although there are some troubles now, as long as arresta doesn''t intervene in the end, her opponent will be only one person.


    There are dozens of demon gods in Xueyuan city at the moment. According to the currently available information and perception data, the demon gods have no ability to create and destroy phases, but so many will not turn the earth into a small sun just by sneezing?


    Starr''s performance is perceptible. Of course, she has no ability to distinguish demons and gods, but in the school garden city, which is full of capable people, the extreme distortion feeling different from ordinary human magicians is quite obvious in her perception.


    Sta frowned as he moved and removed the colored magnet disc and said, "Oh, piss, isn''t this a little bad?"


    The number of demons is decreasing.


    Whether collective arrival or collective departure are signs of great changes. If the collective dies, I don''t know what expression to face.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1725

    Dozens of demons and gods gather in the School Park City. This is a group that will easily crush the world if you are not careful, but it is rapidly decreasing in batches.


    There is no sign of outward movement, and there is no fluctuation of space transfer. If the demon God is eliminated in large numbers, the goblins don''t know what expression to put on.


    So, while trying to find a way to bypass a patron saint with flowers on her head to see more cameras, croenpis said, "is there anything special before the demon God reaction disappeared? Something extremely similar to what sta had felt in the past."


    "There are hundreds of people who have entered the School Park City, but there are not many magicians. If there is anything special, it is the reaction mixed with the residue of Cologne."


    "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait


    "Didn''t I tell you before that I was going to finish the affairs of Cologne Zun, flanpis and otinus? Are there any chores that haven''t been handled? That''s what you called." sta replied and added, "in short, start with the group of 100 people. Let''s take a look at the monitoring probe records outside the old apartment in the seventh school district at 7 p.m. on November 30."


    "OK, let me see... Wow, this kind of scene in the light novel fantasized by otaku men is really there. Hundreds of ordinary high school students in the harem of girls with various attributes are light, and suddenly they feel so cute." Claus piss was happy, but of course he would pay attention to what should be paid attention to, "Can this be called sneaking in? It does use effective external means, but it is not useful in the monitoring of Xueyuan city."


    "That harem man is also different. Obviously, the demon God didn''t escape my perception, but I can''t perceive him. Maybe Xueyuan city plans to induce them to fight with other hostile forces sneaking into Xueyuan city. Although Xueyuan city doesn''t know what the demon God is, it can also know that he is the guy on the magic side. He has experienced flanpis, fire on the right and otinu in the world one after another It''s strange that they are not alert after the baptism of S and Cologne. "


    "Mmm..." cronpis curled up in her chair, looked up and tilted the flat plate across. "But I don''t think alesta will make such a battle plan, especially after breaking with Lola. What I know about him is something I can say in bed."


    "Don''t ignore the whole Council and the dark Department, hello."


    "Forget it, let''s go back to the Cologne statue," said Claus piss, relaxing her sitting position, putting down the tablet and looking at sta. "Isn''t Cologne statue sharing her body with flanpis and being suppressed by flanpis after that? It shouldn''t have the function of giving orders. In the end, Lola''s original owner won''t listen to her orders after experiencing that kind of thing?"


    "What about private forces or individuals that have nothing to do with the golden wave around the world and have no parallel contact with other departments? Lola may act as planned without new orders," Starr speculated. "For example¡ª¡ª


    "Since Cologne Zun was attacked by Francois in the school city in the last phase, will she immediately send corresponding combat forces to deal with the magic forces in the school city in order to deal with the possible repetition of PIs''s old skills after the world is repaired and since aresta did not appear immediately?"


    "Oh, this positive solution."


    However, the demons had no loss to the goblins because they could escape at any time, so they didn''t take any countermeasures immediately.


    It happened that the picture of monitoring Bai Yiji came to an interesting place.


    It seems that Bai Yiji is regarded as a strange toy by the demon God.


    Bai Yiji, who can fly in the universe and exert her power, and the invincible monk standing on the ground, are very good at fighting and winning easily, but she is extremely poor with her mother.


    What''s the matter with the playing method of playing countless Chinese fairy treasures like "gate of Babylon"? Can each shot destroy a windowless building?


    Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait?


    Oh, inserted and forced to launch [God ¡¤ tree world birthday]?!


    When did Bai Yiji inhale the ten sacred trees into her body?


    Oh, it''s standing up, thicker, harder!


    When Ma''s right hand cannot be eliminated! After all, although the divine tree is chakra, it also has an entity.


    The destructive power is ten times more than that of a mud hand. A block has become a tropical rain forest. Does the sacred tree have this form?


    However, there were no casualties. The strength of Ming to protect Eliza is still unresolved.


    While watching, Claus piss laughed, and Starr continued to take off the magnet piece representing the distorted existence from the blackboard.


    But I didn''t find that the crisis that could not be resisted by the demon God was approaching.


    After all, it''s not the first time sta has encountered an existence he can''t perceive. This time, it''s the same.


    Claus pees suddenly pushed Starr and shouted, "get out of the way!"


    Then the flower vines rose from behind and turned into a flower fleeing part - yes, the flower fleeing skill of sunflower. After all, now Claus piss''s body has the attribute of big barrel wood, which can also be done. The advantage is that the owning entity will disappear without being beaten like the shadow part, and it is not possible to divide the disabled machine or soul like skills.


    The flower split that appeared behind Claus piss was inserted.


    It was like a joke that the front end of someone''s right index finger and middle finger fell into the flat chest of the flower split back-to-back with clauspis.


    Although Starr knew who the person in front of him was, he still wondered how the outsider came into the facility quietly? The sunflower that has become muyuan can now manage a good relationship. It can be done by applying for a facility that no one else has the right to know except the senior dark Department and senior management, and it will kill people if it crosses the line.


    How did the harem man get in?


    She breathed a sigh of relief. It was not Claus piss who was affected by the collapse. She was also annoyed that she had begun to pay attention but was still attacked.


    Then the phenomenon began to happen.


    "Goo, goo, goo!" the flower part of Claus piss was sucked, and there was no other way to describe it. It was impossible to judge what was sucked and where it was sucked.


    The appearance is that the flower split, like the inflated balloon deflated, gradually deflated, and then like the rubber baked by fire, it quickly shrinks into a ball, so shrinks and disappears.


    During this period, Hua Fenshen did not send the information back to the body, nor did he find the unknown fear, but was intoxicated: "aha, hahaha, it feels great. It''s the first time to feel so relieved after living for so many years......"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1726

    "Ordinary high school students" with hundreds of girls in the harem suddenly attacked. If Claus piss didn''t make a split to resist as a substitute, she would be killed by that right hand.


    "Hehe, if the foreknowledge eye hadn''t noticed that his hands were suddenly shriveled......" crownpis thought of himself and felt his back cold.


    After the flower split completely disappeared, Claus piss didn''t look back. She took out several wine glasses and put them on the table and threw the bottle to sta.


    Starr seemed to be in a state of shock. He murmured, "do you want to come for a drink to negotiate without saying a word?" while pouring the wine, no, he tried to pour the wine, but the first cup was overturned.


    "Well, it seems that there is no room to sit down and have a good talk?" Claus piss raised her chest with her back to the young man on the road, in a regretful tone.


    "Rest assured, you have plenty of time after reaching the new world," said the young man.


    "What about the other demons? What''s the matter? Did you do it all? How many have been solved?"


    "Remember how many and what''s the use?" the boy took out a silver left wrist and threw it on the ground.


    Klaun PIs remembered that her "treasure house of kings" had similar things. She thought it was better to be an artifact, and it was by no means human who were qualified to use it in the magic forbidden world.


    "Will you throw it away? The magician will compete to bid in billions."


    "What can I do with so much money? My life has been taken away by the demon God and can''t go back." the young man shrugged, "so I exiled all those who look like the demon God. I haven''t met nefertis, Empress and otinus. That''s all? Ah, there are monks who have been thrown into the universe. I don''t know when to come down."


    "Hey, where am I?"


    "Well, what should I do with you?"


    Kraenpis is a demon God and can be called a demon God, but her essence is still different from the demon God sublimated by the magician in this world. She integrates her own blood into the myth and becomes the demon God in the myth. In other words, she is similar to the angels and demons who get the flesh in the magic forbidden world, but her level is still one level higher.


    But the boy said before that "like all exiles of demons and gods", which is equivalent to the death penalty.


    "I don''t remember what the devil has offended you. In the final analysis, will the devil care about a GALGAME protagonist?" before Claus finished, a gunpowder explosion occurred under her armpit!


    When holding her chest, Claus piss clamped a powerful pistol with more than 10mm caliber bullets under her armpit, and planned to surprise her opponent in the conversation.


    The blow just now made Claus piss judge that the boy was very ordinary, but his right hand was similar to the nature of "Imagine breaker". Although it was a natural enemy, it had no immunity to ordinary things.


    Failed.


    The bullet was sucked in before it arrived.


    What the teenager did was his right hand, which was almost the same as greeting from the beginning. In other words, he didn''t relax his vigilance.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM.


    The boy beckoned his hand, then the pistol exploded like a grenade, and the fire smoke was "inhaled" by the wave of his right hand.


    The right hand resisted the attack for less than a moment, and its speed was many times faster than the disappearance of Claus piss. Maybe there was a Beijing?


    "This way of fighting... No, since there has been the same exile as other demons before, it shows that you are indeed the same kind of existence. It is understandable to adopt this method of fighting when you see my hand."


    The boy twisted his neck, gave a "click" and stretched out his right hand again.


    "Protrusion, protrusion, protrusion............"


    Stayin disappeared, and Claus piss carried a wheel gun produced by the School Park City, and there was a storm of thousands of shells per minute ahead.


    When a large amount of cannon fodder ammunition was easily eliminated, she avoided the attack range of her right hand.


    "Long range? Can you even keep up with Mach attacks? It''s more convenient than magic killing, but it seems that there is a considerable delay in eliminating from close to far." she thought.


    Kraun piss didn''t throw bullets to kill his opponent, but noticed the characteristics of pistol bullets and explosions when they were eliminated, and adopted a way that was more convenient to observe his opponent''s attack without wasting his strength.


    Claus PIs''s body revolves around the youth with the acceleration of continuous explosion. At the moment of deceleration, it sprinkles bullet rain. The next moment, it explodes again and disappears into the human eye.


    The prescient eye can''t judge the attack of the teenager, but as long as it pays attention to the possibility that her body deflates and deflates like a balloon, she can avoid it. To crownpis''s astonishment, the possibility in her if future is gradually increasing.


    [so, did the demon God offend you? You look so angry?] she started the magic communication.


    The young man looked at ease. Maybe his anger really needed to be vented. He opened his mouth: "this power is not what we choose to get."


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿


    "The desire of the demon God, who alone accounts for a large percentage of magicians, is buried in his right hand. This power distorts everything around people. Originally, they have their own lives, but because of this right hand, their lives have been altered. Everyone has no intersection with me. It doesn''t matter to me. Ordinary people go their own way. I''m satisfied! But! Your demon God smiles and thinks to give me a smile anyway The duty should give some benefits. Open a harem for me. Has it distorted everything of others? What is the qualification of the gods to put their dirty hands into the hearts of noble human beings! "


    [... Sorry, sorry, I''m about to laugh. It''s just a human being, but it''s really fun to burst out an interesting absurd play. You don''t want to be a harem man. Just ignore those girls. What can they do with you?]


    "This right hand is really not what I want. If I can give it up, of course I have to give it up, but it doesn''t mean I have to abandon someone who suffers on the other side of the world in front of me!"


    [hee hee, aren''t you ungrateful? If you don''t have that right hand, you will only become a roadside corpse and be forgotten? Those girls, from murderers, orcs, capable people to magicians and knights, according to my assessment, are better than the total combat power of the strongest school in the school city. Such people need to be saved. What can you do without that right hand?]


    "It''s not because this right hand makes them like this! I think it''s OK to rely on me. It needs stronger strength to stand beside him? They have become strange one by one. Originally, they are ordinary people. They have stepped into an abnormal world one by one. Who makes them an abnormal soul!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1727

    With hundreds of harem teenagers, while waving their right hands to fight with Claus pics, they complained that the demon God "gave" his right hand and distorted others'' lives because of saving others.


    Claus piss scoffed at this.


    [about devil and me, as an ordinary high school student, it doesn''t mean that the world on that side doesn''t exist. How do you know that they were not what they look like now? You also said that they didn''t get to know them until they got to know them? Hahahaha, what do you expect from the world for you?]


    "What did you say...?"


    [hee hee, do you expect the world to give you a miserable life? Then you don''t care. Run away from everyone and shiver and beg in a strange street. In short, your anger comes from the people around you. What you get is not your choice? Then you should count your parents, teachers and country as the object of revenge. You should be the king of the world, don''t you , ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "What a devil... Nonsense!"


    Is it right? Is your birth your choice? Is the knowledge your school or teacher impart to you? Is it your choice? Is your registered residence information your choice? Do you think your parents and the world should be your biggest revenge? You''re the one who wanted to kill God. Sta showed up again and said, "don''t be careless, piss."


    "No, as long as you know that his elimination is different from magic killing, there is a delay, and my speed is faster, you can set a trap. The panic cooperation just now is good, sta."


    "Of course."


    "You''re not going to drink in order to reassure the other party?"


    "I''m kidding. Even if we drink this level of poison, it won''t work for us, but it must taste terrible. Next, we''ll deal with the aftermath. Why did this man come alone." sta took his mobile phone out of the boy''s pocket and searched the address book.


    "Considering the fighting power of the demon God, others will only turn into dust when the demon God faces the desperate attack of being destroyed? Just think about the battle of otinus."


    "Piss, I know, but as the saying goes - love drives women crazy."


    Starr began to call the girls.


    In a moment, the walls and ceilings of this facility collapsed!


    A big foot almost enough to fill the room suddenly stepped in.


    "Return my Shangli Jun!" accompanied by the voice that seemed to come from the sky, the Giant Girl figure attacked strongly!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1728

    Claus piss and Starr both raised their heads, looked at the girl in mourning clothes as tall as a building, and immediately cheered: "Wow, the man called Shangli, the harem is really strange."


    Starr: even ghosts, is it okay to deliberately expand like this


    Claus piss: how can you satisfy this man when he is so big


    Starr: "and she didn''t wear it. Isn''t it eye-catching all the way?"


    Behind the body, there are countless girls with various attributes.


    "Piss, it''s the best formation, and they''re not brainless pigs," said Starr in a boring tone.


    "What''s the difference?" kraenpis raised her hand, pressed the crushed ghost foot and grabbed the soul. It was only easy for her. The soul had an entity enough to crush the entity of the building, but the weight of the soul was still human, so¡ª¡ª


    Claus pees held the huge ghost girl and turned it into a huge weapon.


    "Up, up... Inside!"


    If the huge ghost girl is willing to adjust her size and entity in time, the next tragedy will probably not happen, but even if she is equal to the dead, she is still a girl in deep love. In order to rescue Shangli, she will carry out such a huge attack to the end.


    All klaun PIs had to do was shake her body and lead her attack to the harem regiment behind which the huge body had been used as a cover.


    "Boom!"


    The broken ghost and a large number of ghost fires were instantly destroyed, and they were still on the girl of the Hougong group who had no time to brake.


    "None of them are dead. Less than half of them have fallen. It''s not bad." Claus pees sniffed his hand that had just pressed the big foot board.


    The ghost''s feet are sweet? It seems to be mixed with other good flavors.


    "Piss, no girl is made of sugar, spices, all kinds of beautiful things and chemical X."


    "I know, this is not the world of flying policewoman, but there seems to be this cartoon in this world. I''ll see how the demon God is. I''ll leave the rest to you. In fact, I don''t want to participate in this matter."


    The toxin given in the is non lethal.


    Klaun piss has seen that any action against the protagonist may be targeted by the world or forced to turn the plot back. Although some are not targeted, it is mostly the mystery of those worlds, that is, or the world is not good.


    In fact, the devil forbids the world to do whatever it wants, and there should be nothing like the will of the world. In the final analysis, if there is a world will, the existence of demon gods will be denied, but in fact, there are a large number of demon gods in this world.


    They may be responsible for the will of the world. For example, their collective desire contributed to the birth of the "Imagine breaker". Although the owner of this generation is unfortunate, at the same time, the "female difficulties" in the misfortune are also indispensable. No matter how difficult and dangerous he encounters, he is always a line away from the real death. Although the script may be arranged, the premise is to give people who deserve this power to do it.


    Moreover, flanpis once shot the last hemp by relying on the phase to reset sooner or later, oppressing its life and spirit and promoting its qualitative change. Obviously, the gap is there. Even if there are some careless elements, obviously has avoided the attack of friendship breaking fist, but even his hand is taken away by dangma who has the nature of "turning enemies into friends".


    After that, Claus pics and the hedgehog boy never killed anyone during the team, which is also in response to the needs of the boy''s own characteristics. She didn''t want and didn''t have the courage to take the risk of trying to change the quality of dangma.


    Just being a gangster makes clauspice, who has become a demon God for the time being, timid.


    So, what will happen if you get the right-handed teenagers who can expel the demons who are given the ability to be hemp suitable for him and try to do it completely?


    If you kill the existence that can pack up demons and gods by yourself, I''m really worried about whether antimatter annihilation will happen.


    But as long as you don''t try to do it, there''s nothing to worry about. This person is "the same" as the last one. He has no advantages except his very special right hand in a specific environment, and there are many ways to deal with it.


    "I''ll leave it to you how other people are deployed and replaced. I''ll meet what Cologne Zun left." Claus piss turned and disappeared.


    "Ah, of course I understand. You can''t do this without being ready to run away at any time. Piss is so cunning." sta pulled out his flaming sword, aimed at the part of the power symbol of the poisoned target under him, and cut it down


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Under the yellowish green sky, on one side of the pink hillside, dangma, Minghu Eliza and vivana ghost bear sat there carefully. The hillside was very low. Although there was no danger on the other side of the hillside, there was neither gunfire of war nor vision, they could not act rashly because the situation was very strange.


    "Excuse me, where is this? Who knows? This is not the problem of getting lost?" vivana took the lead in asking.


    Eliza looked left and right, then shook her head.


    "I always think my right hand broke something. It shouldn''t be......" when Ma shook his right hand, he recalled the touch.


    What had been eliminated just now was like the world was suddenly broken in his eyes, and then the landscape of Xueyuan city was replaced by the strange yellow green sky and pink earth.


    When Ma, who fought with otinus, felt that it felt like phase replacement, but there were some differences. For example, phase replacement could not be interfered by his right hand. But it should be certain that the whole world has been replaced by something rather than transmitted elsewhere.


    First, the world seemed unrealistic. Second, there were demons playing at that time. Even if it was weakened, it was not surprising to achieve this degree.


    At this time, there was a movement across the hillside.


    When Ma pressed her hand, she motioned the two women not to act rashly. She slightly exposed her head to see where the sound was.


    But he couldn''t see it¡ª¡ª


    On the ground, there is a dark crack. I don''t know whether it is correct to call it this way, but the darkness is deep and there is no trace of reflection and light, which makes people think whether stepping in will fall infinitely. The most obvious difference between a girl with messy hair and clothes and long horns on her head is that her eyes have become heterochromatic pupils. Objectively, the girl who saved the numbness is struggling to climb out of it.


    When Ma didn''t change his face for a while, it was not for other reasons, but failed to notice¡ª¡ª


    Heavy and floating, the body seems to be pulling a pair of seemingly slender blue and white arms and a pair of chocolate arms


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1729

    Bai Yiji was struggling and wanted to climb out of the crack in time and space. Two pairs of arms stretched out from the crack and held her tightly, trying to pull her down again and make her sink and float.


    When Ma is facing the scene, he doesn''t change his face and increases his doubts.


    Here''s an explanation. The reason why Ma can''t see this absolutely frightening and eye-catching scene on the street is because - in fact, the movement comes from dozens of kilometers away, and the aftershocks caused by their seemingly funny pulling are so large.


    Ordinary people will be killed by aftershocks if they get close.


    "Oh, oh, oh, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Bai Yiji suddenly drank and broke free of all her arms. If she could see it, she would think it was a perfect somersault landing - if it weren''t for the green onion on her hip, maybe he wouldn''t hold back his smile, but couldn''t help but want to applaud.


    Bai Yiji pulled out the scallion that had pierced the rectum and stabbed it into the rectum, fell to the ground, gasped slightly with a charming voice, turned around and looked at nefertis and her mother who had climbed out of it, saying: "You really dare to... Follow me here... There''s no room for you, that is... You split yourself again... Look, you can fight here, I?"


    "How can you miss such an interesting opportunity, isn''t it, nefertis?"


    "Yes, ma''am. After all -"


    "There is nothing happier than getting a place where you can do whatever you want and don''t have to worry about the destruction of the world." x2


    Bai Yiji frowned and looked at the two demon gods holding hands. She declared loudly. She had hoped that the demon gods would squeeze into the [Heavenly Emperor] that could not accommodate their existence and blow her away at the moment of space fragmentation. When the space was disordered, she opened the [huangquan Biliang ban] to sneak away so that the other party could not find her coordinates.


    As a result, the other party took the initiative to weaken itself and followed? Incomprehensible thinking. If you think so, you might as well give up the power of the devil and become an immortal human. There are no problems in the world.


    "When the weak side stays together in the face of the flood ¡î!" x2


    "You dare to say this, but even if you are wiped out here, it will not affect your survival. Dividing a part of yourself as a role in a fighting game is not the same as betting in a casino. Look, I won''t bite a piece of your meat."


    The earth is like the waves of the sea, and the rain pours.


    The big tube wood family has no ability to control the world''s astronomy and geography. Although they can rely on their strong ability to destroy to make them look like they have mastered everything, it''s nothing like that. But Bai Yiji has done it. As long as she understands the human inheritance of that world, chakra can understand all kinds of attributes by herself, because what she knows most about all kinds of phenomena and changes in a world is The natives of those inferior creatures.


    Even if understanding is just learning, God''s exertion and human exertion will produce something completely different.


    "First, nefertis, as the goddess of mourning, your power will be greatly reduced if you don''t show your crying. Crying in the heavy rain is meaningless."


    Five shocking electric saws were suddenly stretched out from the sleeves of the mother''s hands. Sparks were wrapped around the electric saws and waved, "jingling" to cut a large number of black sticks shot down to the size of bacteria into pieces.


    The empress has a large number of precious fairy weapons, and can turn all her fingers into those weapons. Although she can also shoot a large number of weapons out of her palm from her sleeve, it is just a third rate practice of pure pursuit of destructive power.


    What is needed now is not destructive power.


    A large number of black sticks turned into fragments and turned into a medium to display the boundary.


    "[infinite red sun array]."


    Taking three yin-yang escape points as a group, countless red triangular junctions expand in pairs to cut the space infinitely.


    "Oh, it''s fancy." the empress calmly evaded the possibility of cutting across her own border, waved an electric saw and quickly broke the border layer by layer.


    Suddenly, all the borders squeezed towards her, almost at the same time, but the palm sized black and red spiral was held by Bai Yiji in the palm, passed through the border and stabbed her chest, flattening her already poor chest.


    Of course, flattening is not the end.


    This move is very pure. Only the energy is about the same as that of the crimson spiral running through the inner side of the solar system, but all the energy is compressed in the palm of your hand and hit out one after another by the six six six divine air strike!


    The empress was hit and fell into the ground, rolling and growing an aggressive pink ground, leaving a more than ten kilometer scratch on the ground like a canyon at the first cosmic speed.


    "[true earth explosion star], and then [crimson spiral]!"


    The rolling ground instantly condensed into a small celestial body with a radius of one kilometer, which was enough to eliminate the light beam of the moon. The light beam was condensed to less than half a meter thick and penetrated the small celestial body.


    "You won''t be finished by this, won''t you come out?" Bai Yiji raised her head and shouted in the air.


    A small hole was made. The small celestial body with a radius of one kilometer and the small hole on one side suddenly ejected hot fire, which turned the whole small celestial body into a meteorite rocket that entered the atmosphere and flew towards Bai Yiji!


    The hole directly facing Bai Yiji turned into a muzzle and sprayed a large number of immortal weapons at her.


    Maybe that''s it - the mother sits in the middle with her two cuffs aligned on both sides, spitting fire and making countless weapons.


    "What''s this guy doing? Don''t you know that the shooting game of hitting a plane is a game of linear output of infinite ammunition from the small side to the large side?!"


    Bai Yiji galloped backward at high speed, aimed her eyes at all the weapons shot at her, launched [Shaoming piguna] to reduce all the weapons in her field of vision, turned her hands into yin-yang escape weapons, attached a large number of border reinforcement, put them in front of her, rotated at high speed, and shot those weapons with powerful power even if they were reduced, and then blew them away with a storm in her mouth.


    Don''t think about destroying anything. Even if the demon gods divide and weaken themselves again in order to enter the [Heavenly Emperor], a very novel place for them, the intensity of these attacks has not changed at all.


    Bai Yiji was able to compete with it because she was reborn again by relying on the energy of the black hole and obtained the ability to convert the energy obtained by the black hole in the starting ball space into her own chakra. Only thanks to the holist, the current state is no different from being eaten.


    But in fact, it is no different from the way that the ten tail divine tree absorbs the life of stars and celestial bodies into chakra.


    A mere black hole is probably nothing to all the demons, but when the energy of the black hole is transformed into one move by Bai Yiji, it can also be used to deal with the demons weakened by a guy.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1730

    Bai Yiji uses the energy of the black hole to attack her mother.


    How can a mere black hole be compared with a great demon God?


    However, although the empress is playing and has no disadvantage, Bai Yiji''s attack is not ineffective.


    By analogy, it''s like that tens of kilograms of metal blocks pose a little more threat to people than stones, but if they are all processed into sub warheads, loaded with cartridges, made into bullets and loaded into guns, they will change from primitive attacks to fierce weapons that can easily harvest a large number of lives.


    However¡ª¡ª


    "What did that green woman do to [earth burst star]?" earth burst star has cut off contact with me. She can''t break it. Do you think this is your house?! "


    "Because it''s rare to play casually, but I''ve endured it for a long time in the easily broken world ~ ¡î even if the world takes out the strength to easily support and explode the earth, it doesn''t matter. Tell me, how big is the world?"


    "Hum, the size of the earth just wants to be compared with mine?"


    "That''s great ~ ¡î."


    During the dialogue, their fight to destroy the sky and the earth did not stop.


    However, for human beings who secretly show their heads in the "Horizon", it is a rather inexplicable scene in their eyes¡ª¡ª


    A ball on fire, much like the traditional bomb in the cartoon, bounced on the horizon. Incidentally, all that came was the feeling of earthquake, and there was no sound of "Duang".


    "Is the pink of perfection O Tinu J special?" when make complaints about the past, the student president who had always looked perfect was a stupid expression. "Seeing that monk Zheng also spoke so deeply, I thought he could become a super conspirator at a certain height, but after Lenovo, his actions were as scary as nefertis and his mother, but generally speaking, they were the same as big fools?"


    "I want to go home... Why does this happen when I buy a book?" vivana knelt on the back of the slope and whispered.


    "Well, sir, can I ask you what books you have?" asked dangma curiously, who was too busy to interfere anyway.


    Vivana reflexively picked up her bag and retreated, but maybe after sitting for a long time, she accidentally rolled down the slope, and a pile of things were scattered in the bag. From the appearance, she felt that she could be recognized as something in the interest range of blue hair Earrings - a wide range of SM props and related books.


    "Oh! You must be punished, Mr. last promise!"


    "No, this is --" vivana put away her bag a little tearfully and wanted to climb up from below.


    "Wait, don''t come near me. What do you want to do with those things to the pure shangtiao! Is the horn on your head really a symbol of evil spirits?"


    "It''s just, it''s not color. It''s very serious torture..."


    "Whether it''s color or torture, I refuse! And, Eliza, even if you pretend to cover your eyes and ears, what''s the matter with such a big gap?!"


    Suddenly, the whole world began to vibrate greatly! The ground almost collapsed as a whole, and even the sky appeared. When it spread to the sky, it continued to expand, revealing dark and chaotic cracks!


    "Wow, is the world going to be destroyed?"


    "Can we go back here? This is not a dream? Can''t we go back? Will we disappear together?!"


    At this time, the space near them made a noise, as if to scare them - if there was no world collapse, it would be enough to scare them.


    Space is like being forced to open a crack. From the deep black opposite, what appears is¡ª¡ª


    "Yahoo, I haven''t seen you for a few days... Should we say it''s better to meet for the sake of world peace?"


    "Not at all!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time goes back a little, a high school student dormitory¡ª¡ª


    Dressed in the winter uniform of changpan platform, someone with long blond hair on his head held it tightly with one small hand and a fairly large travel bag on one hand. He came out of the elevator and came to the floor with the largest number of magicians.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    "This is the last dormitory, who?" it was Ossola who came to the door to see the cat''s eye.


    "I''m a ''girl'' who went to school with Yuban and took Eliza on a bicycle when Ma rode in the street. On the one hand, being Ma is a little troublesome and can''t come back for a while and a half, so I came to send him the things he ordered tomorrow. On the other hand, there are some things related to trouble. He''s very busy, but his mobile phone unfortunately broke down. I hope an expert from Britain will have a look." Lily stated flatly.


    This seems absolutely strange, but the above interpersonal circles are not surprising.


    "Can I go in?"


    "Please come in." naturally stay and realize that there is nothing worth thinking about here. Osola opened the door.


    "Temporary nun sang? The war is over. Do you still need refuge?" lily asked on the grounds that osola had been here for a long time.


    "HMM... but it will take some days to buy the luggage and visa of your hometown and the formalities of Xueyuan city. You''ll probably stay until the middle of the year."


    "Really, I''ll come in." lily took off her shoes in the porch and stepped into the room.


    Paley, who was sitting on the tea table opposite indix and eating food with indix, looked askance and seemed to be asking if she would be involved with her now?


    "Oh, are you eating? Is it breakfast or lunch?" lily made a courtesy greeting and sat down on the side of the tea table.


    "It''s just a snack, blonde," indix replied.


    "It''s all vegetarian dishes, but it''s surprisingly rich." lily commented blandly.


    "Well," osola explained with a smile, "the students are very kind. The leftovers and sauces of various student set meals, such as cabbage, green pepper and red pepper with meat steak, pickled mustard and radish puree with the whole set meal, and the sauce at the bottom of buckwheat noodle bowl, are willing to give in. These are enough for me to cook two or three more dishes a day."


    "The more things that are going to be thrown into the swill, the more miserable they are. Please don''t make complaints about it." Lili, who has become a facial palsy due to the body''s transformation, has been unable to help to start tucking up.


    "This is when Ma is going to improve the ingredients for lunch and dinner for the little nun." lily puts the big bag on the ground.


    "Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh.


    "Don''t worry, it''s Ma''s order, but I''m afraid he''s not free today. I got it out in advance. I have to confirm it myself." lily replied.


    That''s really a hemp order.


    Of course, it''s a clearance sale with only one or two days left from the shelf life. When Ma chooses to believe in the tenacity of human intestines and stomach in the face of attractive prices.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1731

    Lily went into the last dormitory and put down her travel bag full of expired critical ingredients in intix''s sparkling eyes.


    Then she put the thing in her other hand on the table, stretched out her hands to parley sitting cross legged on the table, and caught it in meaningless resistance. It''s like checking doll toys.


    Although it is normal for ordinary people to see small people who can move and talk, you should know that although parley is small, his strength is actually enough to overturn ordinary adults. Considering small but dangerous toxic animals such as wasps and scorpions, parley''s body with virus infection ability is actually quite dangerous. It can be seen that it is not normal for Lily to play with parley in her hand.


    "Hey, wait, wait, where are you looking and touching?"


    "Well... Although all aspects are very realistic, there are no details in the chest and in the middle of the legs. Is it such a sound space? All the details of the doll raised by Mingming''s Bee Eater have been reproduced."


    "Go away, you know what I made! You play with me wantonly!"


    Lily is just making a joke joke.


    Indix was attracted by what Lily had just put down to play with Paley.


    "Also, I just want you to see this. Do you know?" lily let go of parley, moved the three rubies just put down a few times and put them in their original array shape.


    It was taken out from the back of the head of an English Puritan magician who was mixed in when Claus piss continued to counterattack the Shangli forces. There was clearly a neon name called wumarufulan, and her blood was also neon. However, it didn''t seem strange considering the situation of shencrack fire fabric and tuyumen Yuanchun.


    Parley: "roar, a ruby of excellent quality."


    Osola: "is it pigeon blood stone? It''s really the top magic medium......"


    Indix: "pigeon blood stone, aluminum and chromium, three, three, three. Not long ago, the destroyed devil appeared in the magic array depicted by the blood of three pigeons. Can you ask whether these gemstones were originally embedded in a girl''s head or hair to form a face?"


    However, this is not the content in the 13000 magic guide books. If indix had not participated in the storm caused by Cologne Zun later, she would have been flustered for a moment because she could not retrieve any knowledge because it was magic in front of her. Even now, there are ambiguities in her speech.


    Lily: "it''s true... But when it happens, it''s obviously like a runaway beast, but it still seems to be trying to express something?"


    Indix: "It is said that the devil was born in a woman''s hair. Once he was deceived by sweet words and white cloth, no matter what kind of people will fall to the bottom on the spot. However, unlike the poor devil whispers, which confuse and control human beings, it is better to turn the words of both sides into terrible sounds with unknown meaning in their ears, so as to promote the struggle between the two sides that has no possibility of understanding to the end It''s a demon. But it''s just a small hand that reproduces the spread of three. Without the threat of Cologne, removing the pigeon blood stone in the right way can save the possessed. "


    "Obviously, the magician who came to trouble thought of saving people for the first time?" lily couldn''t help but tilt her head. Did she reveal the relationship between the other party and dangma or intix?


    Indix replied, "that''s what I would say if I were ma. Moreover, since the whole English Puritanism, including me, is regarded as a pawn and abandoned by Cologne, that person must be no exception."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Claus piss received the results from Lily and Starr respectively.


    Lily got the information she wanted from intix with her slightly more convenient registered identity. Although there was a little problem in getting away perfectly, she didn''t have to get everything back.


    Starr succeeded in turning the war situation into a Shangli force. After a hard battle, no one died and escaped with the seriously injured Shangli, and Starr also succeeded in abolishing Shangli''s right hand - nothing terrible that flew out when Ma''s right hand was destroyed.


    Shangli''s full name is Shangli XiangLiu, and his right hand seems to be called "world ejector", which is completely the opposite of "Imagine breaker". Instead of repairing the world, he goes to the new world.


    "Imaginebreaker" is the ideal of repairing, correcting, and continuing to depend on the present world; "world rejecter" is the illusion of giving up, setting out, and embarking on a journey after abandoning the world.


    I always feel that there is a smell of demons spreading through clues.


    "Star, where did you get the strange baby after I didn''t see you for a while? It can''t be that the lady shot too many things that she forgot to recycle?" klaun piss looked at star with a bone sword inexplicably.


    "Piss, you know, I like to take materials from my body to make my own equipment, so I''m good at doing this," sta replied with a smile.


    "Don''t tell me you cut off that right hand and made a sword?" klaun piss replied with a strange smile.


    "Piss, you guessed right!"


    "Hey, I''m just kidding. It''s terrible to do such a thing. Won''t there be any problem with this thing?! won''t users be exiled?!"


    "It''s strange, piss. Obviously I didn''t name it. After identification, magic will not be eliminated or exiled, but show the name of ''demon cutting sword''."


    "So?"


    "Piss has also experienced it? The original ''imagine breaker'' was a long-range throwing weapon, not a living man''s right hand. In the final analysis, it''s strange that that kind of power parasitized on the living body. Perhaps the weapon prop hosting the demon God''s wishes - the artifact bred by heaven and earth is the correct form for these demon God''s wishes to appear in the world?"


    "Oh, can''t it be true... Accidentally discovered the major secrets and rules of the world, so that is to say... That is to say, say..." kranpis was stunned, and then almost put her face on the tip of Starr''s nose and cried, "So what? It has nothing to do with our goal! Do we come to this world to find ways to cultivate the hand of picking up girls?"


    "Haha, piss, you are also very humorous. However," said Starr, playing with the demon cutting sword as he turned his pen in class, "since ''world ejector'' can exist in the form of weapons, other demons are exiled because of ''world ejector'' ¡¯And disappear. Now, in addition to otinus at the beginning, there are only nefertis and empress left of the demon gods who are newly entering the School Park City. Perhaps they have to count the monk Zheng swimming in the universe. Now they have been weakened to the extent that piss can deal with, but they have not reached the point of winning steadily. "


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1732

    Starr has his own opinion on the demon cutting sword shaped by Shangli XiangLiu''s right hand: "the artifact of ''world ejector'' is better to use this as a meeting gift to sell human feelings than hostility..."


    The reason why the language speed changes from slow to no is that the phenomenon that can not be ignored in the whole school Park City and even outside has occurred.


    Although the appearance seems to flash, the problem lies in the body.


    It is a huge metal product that can move easily out of the constraints of the earth, with a mass of more than 20 tons.


    A. A.A. original. When all the required parts are assembled, it can be seen from the appearance that the monkey version of the Meiqin is not at the same level as this one.


    "It seems that there is nothing terrible about the demon God. Give me that and I''ll go," said Claus piss.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A windowless building¡ª¡ª


    Aresta, who was once seriously wounded by the demon God, but also successfully bit the demon god later, has re entered the cylinder filled with liquid to "preserve health".


    After confirming that your magic is released through A.A.A., immediately connect the communication to the muhara brain stem driving A.A.A.


    "Well done." Ben, who lives on machinery and basically won''t reveal his feelings, can make the golden retriever across the communicator feel a little excited atmosphere.


    I thought if it was a silver haired girl''s posture, wouldn''t it be to throw all her clothes into the sky and just grasp the little cute and twist it hard? It feels like you can imagine it.


    However, Kihara''s brain stem still needs to pour cold water: "what empress and nefertis do when they can''t reach other spaces is to peel them from the infinite part of separation again in order to adapt to other spaces and weaken them again. They can''t complete the killing."


    Alesta: "even so, it''s a progress. Now they don''t even have the power to directly crush the world. In this way, even if I face it directly, I can let go of the fight."


    Aresta, who has been planning to eliminate magic, can''t avoid the war of demons and gods.


    But that is by no means a simple thing. Even if we finally see the method of the death of the demon God through the failure and detour of countless "plans", it is extremely difficult. If the demon God is compared to human beings, alesta is a scorpion with slight toxin and cannot be killed at one stroke. During the period of trying to inject lethal dose, human beings have more opportunities to kill the scorpion.


    Huh? Does anyone want to control scorpion players to play a full dodge game in front of humans?


    If you can do it, it''s not a scorpion! It''s called alien far beyond human level!


    It''s not easy for aresta to kill the demon God. You need to reach some conditions in order¡ª¡ª


    Magic [spiritual stumbling] and the staff of impact are used to force the opponent to produce imaginary mental attack, enlarge the attack power ten times, use the power of the demon God ten times, and kill the demon God - if the enemy is not the demon God, it is meaningless.


    Before that, we must first make the demon God can be killed¡ª¡ª


    Blow up the hidden world of the ordinary demon God in order to prevent the world from being affected by them, and make the demon God enter the present world. To do this, he has been beaten half to death; The demon God weakened the world for the first time in order not to support and explode the world, dividing his total amount from infinity to infinity; Then alesta cut off the other infinite parts, so that one infinite demon God has the possibility of death, but to do this, you must attack a complete demon God to obtain the segmentation method.


    No matter which stage, as long as the demon God seriously moves his heart to kill, as a human, aresta has no way to live. It is precisely because the demon God has reached the so-called ideal end and lives quite a Buddhist system. It is impossible to have an enemy. They even disdain to kill. Is this the degree that adults do not have the same knowledge as children.


    Other demons were eliminated by the "world rejecter" outside the absolute "plan", but the boy killed himself in the eyes of aresta. He shot "flanpis" who can be defined as demons but whose nature is different from those demons, and then gave it away for nothing. It can be regarded as reducing the things he has to do and the risks he faces.


    The monk is still in the universe. He should fall like a meteorite in the near future. In that way, when an anti-aircraft railgun is fired to him, he can end the battle without causing any damage to his property.


    Nefertis and her mother have been weakened to the point where they cannot crush the world.


    Although some existence coming from outside is not in the "plan", if there is a problem, it should be a problem to be dealt with by the world like cologne. It is not necessary to detour to induce the process that has been carried by the demon God to a favorable result for him.


    In addition, the magic side is now dominated by "flanpis", the world''s first power, the United States has stepped into the magic side and shot at the European magic side with deep magic heritage. The European magic side has also been greatly weakened by the Third World War and the turmoil caused by otinus and Cologne.


    Nothing can stop aresta''s "plan" except complete world destruction.


    The time is coming.


    After the temporary suspension of contact, with a large number of bubbles emerging from the liquid filled cylinder, something enough to subvert the three views of all people who knew the situation of aresta as chairman of the board of directors in this era happened.


    He opened his mouth, and then¡ª¡ª


    "Oh oh oh oh ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    "You hum so badly, light soul! Light soul, light soul, light soul..." crownpis, who broke the wall casually, shouted in embarrassment, and triggered an "echo" in the empty room.


    "It''s hard to avoid excitement when encountering pleasant things, but it''s not more impolite for you to step into someone else''s house without knocking this time?" alesta, who put away his big mouth and switched to no emotional mechanical sound again, answered and asked.


    "Even if you say so, do you have doors and windows in your building? I have to knock on the wall, and then I look like a ghost." Claus piss smiled, then raised her hand and pointed to the air leakage behind her with her thumb. "It''s said that it can resist nuclear bombs, but the impact I just used was not as strong as nuclear bombs. I can only say that there is water in this hardness."


    The impact resistance of buildings without windows does not depend entirely on the hardness and toughness of the materials themselves. There are no building materials that can be safe in the face of nuclear bombs in the world.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1733

    The reason why buildings without windows can resist the attack of nuclear weapons is not that they have enough strength to resist the attack of nuclear weapons, but that they are covered with "calculus ¡¤ impact diffusion composite" armor plates. That is to use electromagnetic waves or ultraviolet rays to calculate the impact waveform, and then send out appropriate vibration. The so-called movable armor plates are similar to making the waves offset each other.


    In other words, as long as the impact is performed with its waveform, ordinary people can destroy the building with a drill bit.


    So klaun piss really smashed through the wall only with the impact of the car hitting people. It was a prank that klaun piss knocked on the wall just now.


    Alesta: what can I do for you to visit now that you have achieved your goal and separated from cause and effect


    Claus piss: nothing. I also have my purpose to find demon God. It''s still a little different from you. Can you please don''t participate before we collapse


    This is absolutely non-negotiable, which is different from those parts that can laugh and laugh in the past. Different from other demons, Empress and nefertis are demons who come into contact with the fate of her world.


    Therefore, a big hole was knocked in the upstairs. Claus piss noticed that the space from the ground to the top floor of the building is hollow and the layout is quite unusual. Although most of them are mundane facilities, they are not worthy of the title of the building. The layout is unreasonable from the perspective of Architecture and interior decoration, but considering the identity of aresta, it should have magical significance, It must be that smashing the structure here is not something alesta can stand.


    Alesta: "as long as you don''t prevent the demon God from disappearing in this world, please feel free to act, but I also have the right to put forward exchange conditions."


    Just now, Claus pees saw with her own eyes that aresta was able to kill the demon God, and there was AVAs nearby. There are unknown cards. Claus piss may not lose, but she may not win.


    After all, fighting aresta is not good for Claus piss.


    If Claus pics was really not afraid of heaven and earth, although she did not feel happy about the destruction of the world, in that case, she would have thrown the building into the universe instead of opening a hole in the wall just now.


    "I think your ''plan'' has reached this stage, and there should be no room for me?" klaun piss narrowed one eye and joked. "What do you think is the reason for my ''holiday'' these days? Doesn''t it give you less trouble in the face of a century ago?"


    Alesta put on a calm tone and said word by word: "the test of giving ''imagine breaker'' is over. You go to ensure his safety and take him back to the school city, and you don''t care about the rest."


    "Oh, I''ll throw him through the hole intact. Don''t mend it yet. After all, he can''t get in by other means." Claus pees took a playful look at the hole she had made in the wall.


    "That''s not necessary. Just send him back to school."


    "Ah, really," said clauspis, holding the back of her head in both hands and looking down, trying to cross the floor and see the deep courtyard below.


    There are many facilities like adventure climbing. Is it a ceremony to climb up with that right hand? There is only one way to guide dangma to come here, that is, to design a script in which he is involved in new trouble, and the only solution is to overthrow the chairman sitting here.


    I''m curious and interested. I want to see it.


    Should it be before Christmas?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, it was just the moment when dangma and his party, trapped in the starting ball space of [tianzhizhong], met with Claus piss, who promised aresta to pick them up, into the starting ball space.


    "What''s wrong with this situation?! it can''t be that magic killing and miracles produce any strange chemical reaction together?!"


    "This is the question we want to ask. Doesn''t it matter that this strange world is so broken! Won''t it become the dark plain space with nothing?! no, Mr. shangtiao has had enough of that hell!"


    Just coming in makes Claus piss feel vulnerable - in fact, she won''t die. Considering that Bai Yiji is connected to black holes, wormholes and other planes at the same time, she doesn''t know which time and space will be blown away once it collapses.


    "Go in, go in, go go go!" clauspice gestured to several people to go out of the "door" where she came in.


    When Ma saw the spatial ability of Claus piss, she relaxed a little, but the girls were timid about the chaotic "door" inside.


    Claus pees impatiently picked them up to land. It must be a dog eating shit and raising her hips.


    Seeing the girls leave, Ma Ben wanted to jump in with them. He just looked at his right hand and looked embarrassed.


    "Indeed, this is not the last jump in the same space. Being repelled by your right hand, you may fall into a more troublesome situation than the dark world you''ve seen." Claus piss touched her chin and looked up at the sky gradually covered by the dark fragmentation, "There may be a glimmer of hope for others to be involved. The existence of the last article suggests suicide. It''s happier."


    "Don''t let Mr. Shang Tiao recall that hell again. Hey! What can I do here! If not, please send me a message..."


    "The method is not without, as long as you can hold back the pain. Have sex!"


    Claus pees was about to try the demon cutting sword. One sword cut off her right hand.


    He chopped vertically towards the center of his palm, but this action eliminated the whole arm. It seems that the power of "world ejector" did not disappear even if its shape changed, which is different from dangma''s right hand.


    Of course, so Claus piss was careless and ignored the existence of illusion for a time.


    Different from the past, it is neither a dragon nor a vortex, but a large number of geometric bubbles formed by aggregation!


    That power cut off a layer of skin from Claus piss and blew her away violently.


    "Hey, are you all right!" I don''t know why I can''t feel the pain. When Ma was transferring his attention, he hesitated.


    He can''t get close to Claus pics in his current state, let alone check the injury and rescue. Maybe Claus pics is just a skin injury. He doesn''t need to worry, but he jumps in like this. Won''t the force enough to hurt Claus pics get out of control and kill the girls?


    "Go in, idiot, I''ll connect to other places where there''s no one!"


    Kraun pisi showed his reincarnation eye, raised his hand and hit a [Shenluo Tianzheng], hit some bubbles and dangma into the "door" opened by [huangquan Biliang ban], and then jumped in himself.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1734

    December 6¡ª¡ª


    Starr: when are you going to sleep, piss? Is that level of injury all right


    Claus piss: "ah? Sta? Oh, yes, but it seems that I don''t have my work these days. I should disappear. I appear again. I have to do something to reassure alesta that she won''t adjust the ''plan'' because of me? Flanda with the disabled body has also come back. Isn''t it a trend to pay close attention to the School Park City?"


    Sta: "... Piss, I have checked some eyewitness quotes about the demon God sent from our family these days. It seems that I have directly confirmed with us that the demon God appears in our world right now."


    "Woo... My head hurts." Claus piss shook her head, "We found that the demon God came to this world only when he appeared. Bai Yiji followed our footsteps for some purpose. The demon God arrived in our world only after something happened because he played with Bai Yiji. Why did he get so philosophical and paradoxical? Was there a chicken or an egg first? But what happened at that time?"


    "Although it''s just a guess, even if the demon God didn''t fight back immediately because of his life attitude after being weakened by aresta, he was alert to aresta''s attack and recovered the split part at the moment of being attacked. Although they were still weakened to a considerable extent, their expanding existence burst Bai Yiji''s intention to be vulnerable [tianzhiyuzhong], it seems that Bai Yiji knows that she can''t dominate the home world with the demon God, and is aware of the character of the demon God, so she sets up a trap to lure them to exile them in time and space when they divide and weaken themselves again. "Sta analyzed and replied in detail.


    "Well, there''s nothing you need to do here. You must have more things in our family. Before you came here, you left some problems. Go back first, sta. I''ll welcome the new year here at the latest." Claus piss slapped at sta.


    Then, Starr no longer exists.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night, the hospital of "ghost earth chasing souls" is located¡ª¡ª


    Shanglixiangliu woke up from his lethargy and found a dark and strange ceiling and the part where he lost his habitual hand. He could feel a wonderful sense of oppression compared with pain. He looked away vaguely and found that it was a very professional medical material that wrapped and fixed it. It was different from what he knew. Maybe it was a special article for the School Park and the city.


    But he knew that he was actually an "illegal immigrant". If those girls were mentally rational, they would not send him to the hospital, which would expose their illegality.


    The familiar girls are surrounding him around the bed.


    He was immediately terrified. Although he wanted to smash the distorted power of "world ejector", if it was taken away, why were these girls gathered because of that power here?


    This is not their secret base, that is, did they catch him at the command of the snatcher? What will they be treated next? Will they kill him with a smile and rush to the current owner for the performance of doting on them!


    He wanted to run and struggled to get up from bed, but his body was weak and frustrated, which made him roll to the ground and hurt all over.


    The girls gathered around and the encirclement was airtight. He thought, this must be a desperate situation. It''s over.


    "All right, boss!"


    "Great, finally wake up!"


    "What''s the matter, Shangli? Sure enough, is it because it''s a strange environment?"


    "Hey, who proposed to come here?"


    "There''s no way. What happened to the ghost light? We have nothing to do but this hospital. Although the doctor''s frog face is not very reliable, his medical skills are first-class."


    "Yes, this is to do everything for Shangli. If Shangli encounters any other danger, we will protect it even if we try our best!"


    I feel like crying, just like it is natural to attract many people to follow when the protagonist of the film has special and power, but what remains here after losing everything is the embodiment of true feelings.


    The result made the girls more worried.


    Then, I finally had a margin to look at a wider place, and finally noticed that I actually had a roommate.


    "Are you... The last one?" because of his right hand, when he entered the School Park City, he naturally made an investigation on the same age teenager who was active because of his special right hand very early, and originally wanted to talk when he had the opportunity.


    However, when Ma''s opening remarks were like this: "ah ah, Hello, finally, finally, I met - there were so many girls around that he was afraid of being forced to commit ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "Ah - ah, you''re hopeless. Are you eager for a new world?" the upper and lower consciousness choked back. Instead, they remembered that their right hand was gone, and naturally the topic they wanted to say was gone.


    "I''m so bored! I''ve had enough!" when Ma shouts, it''s amazing that he has great energy - if this is not a familiar hospital, "they are all hospitalized and have to meet cash charges that must explode! It''s just that these good people around you are really boring! Do you know how happy and concerned they are when they see you wake up? You actually want to run, don''t run! Explode, welcome sir!"


    Even as a regular guest, dangma kept his voice down as much as possible, his feelings were still full, and the voice spread to the outside.


    A group of young girls waiting in public chairs outside ran in.


    At the same time, there are two holes in the quilt.


    "What happened!"


    "When Ma wakes up?"


    "Hey, it''s agreed to take turns to take care of the soul. Why did you start in advance?"


    Seeing this, he wanted to bring the topic to his right hand: "sure enough, you are also such a person, just like me."


    "Go away, who is the same as you? You are all a close girlfriend atmosphere. My side are all part of the group that breaks through the sky with common sense, okay!"


    "You see who is ordinary around me. Counting their respective worlds can scare you!"


    "I don''t believe it! After hundreds of billions of hell, how can there be a world that can surprise me! And the women I like are as broad-minded as the beautiful warden sister!"


    "What, what are you fantasizing about? The soul is light! The short haired girl who just ran in heard that the dormitories were obviously frozen. The girl she likes should say that the childhood sweethearts she gradually knew and knew from childhood are the best."


    "A little dream, light soul... No, you don''t need a dream at all. Is that why the rich man who eats too much fat suddenly wants to eat wild vegetables!"


    They seem to have forgotten the situation around them.


    Then, so


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1735

    "Ghost earth chasing souls" said the two people who looked at their faces a little closer to the pig''s head¡ª¡ª


    "Even if you keep down the noise to avoid bothering other patients, what have you done to encounter such a synchronous situation? Young people love mischief. It''s understandable that I will try my best to treat every patient as a doctor, but can you not add meaningless work to me?"


    It''s still late at night. It''s dark outside the window.


    After dealing with the new injury, the two talked for some time. Although the world outlook is somewhat different, each has something that makes the other angry and unrecognizable, but that''s it. If there are conflicting guardians, there must be no more violent chemical reaction between the two conflicting forces.


    When the hour and minute hands of the quartz clock coincided at 12 o''clock, and the two sleepy people were about to sleep again¡ª¡ª


    "The time has come to decide whether to live or die."


    The sound made them tremble.


    "Hey, parley, you''re still there. What are you playing tricks?" when Ma lifted the pillow and exposed the little spot lying there in the dark light.


    "Shangli forces are outsiders. After confirming that they have lost the most troublesome core, do you think Xueyuan city will be indifferent?" Paley asked.


    Shangli said he didn''t have any thoughts about the Xueyuan city. His harem also found out that they were induced by the dark hand arranged by Cologne Zun earlier, that is, the wumarfulan mixed with Shangli forces. However, it seems that it is also a poor man whose head is implanted and manipulated by demons. He also learned that the right hand had completely disappeared. Although there were other things to take care of, he really didn''t care about here.


    "Then it''s ma. Don''t relax too much. It''s better to say that you have a big deal on your side," parley said.


    "What? I have too? Are those demons still doing something?" dangma was surprised.


    "Don''t forget that I once dominated the school garden city in the aspect. You talked to Shangli just now. The demon God has been eliminated."


    When Ma looked at his restored right hand, the surface had the hope once known as the magician, that is, the power given by the demon God. And their disappointment with their performance gave birth to the possibility of revenge. If only everyone could sit down and talk calmly. But at the beginning, it was the worst experience that made things go out of control. Unfortunately, it''s no use regretting now.


    "The opposition between the scientific side and the magic side has long been known? Peace is impossible. Since the demon God - 99% of the magicians have been eliminated, alesta can start the last step of the ''plan''. When Ma, your script has been arranged all the time. Are you conscious?" Paley asked solemnly.


    "Ah, more or less." dangma clenched his right hand.


    Most needless to say, just the spy Tu Yumen Yuanchun lives next door to his home. When Ma goes to solve some foreign events, Xueyuan city also specially prepares an airliner with a speed of 7000 kilometers per hour. Even if he doesn''t know the so-called "plan", it is enough to show that Xueyuan city must have his script.


    "But I can''t watch those suffering as bait."


    When Ma said.


    "Hee hee, it''s like being a hemp. However, it''s different next. At the end of the script, that is, the people around you are useless. Those who don''t play a role in the future battle will die. Get ready. It''s estimated that they will do it in a few days at the latest."


    "Ready... But I don''t want to see my friend go to hell."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    December 10¡ª¡ª


    Demons, Shangli forces and Bai Yiji made a lot of noise in the School Park City.


    This made the order of Xueyuan City chaotic for several days.


    By this week, although the Xueyuan city had completely restored order, it was two days ago to clean up the traces they made. As for the collapsed buildings and public facilities, it was not so easy to rebuild.


    However, the unfortunate young people still have to live unfortunately.


    "To prepare is to spend Mr. shangtiao''s precious monthly money every day!" when Ma looked at palle, who jumped around as a dancing machine on the keyboard of the doll grabbing machine, he said with some collapse.


    "Please, it''s a good way of divination for the unfortunate people who chase you with banana peel and ball when walking on the street, and the unfortunate people who chase you with bank card and mobile phone when walking at home," said parley, who looked happy.


    "Even if I catch cheap dolls, I won''t be happy."


    "Please, please, those mechanical idiot nuns at home are useless. Who is the benefactor who stares at the big sales you can''t take action during school every day, calls and orders your wallet to reduce the pressure? My board expenses only account for a fraction of the savings. I have to replace otinus to supplement your gap in magic war. I don''t have a salary!"


    "Instead of otinus?"


    "This is my original master''s'' predictive intelligence ''. If otinus is still there in the end, most of them will not be sent to prison. Can it be regarded as punishment for the demon God who should stay outside the world to avoid affecting the world after realizing his lifelong wish and get a normal imprisonment after eternity? The result is that the biggest punishment is confined to the understanding. That is, she will go anywhere before you die No, because you are the only one who understands, the world will treat you as a hostage to restrain otinus. "


    "Wow -" when the hemp is not able to make complaints about this sound.


    "All right, come on, come on, look at the move, [goblin kick]!"


    "Jumping up and closing your feet and stepping down hard is not a kick at all! And where do you hook with your eyes closed!"


    "It''s just randomness that''s called divination."


    "Where is random? Doesn''t the success of playing this game depend on the tightness of the spring? Anyway, it''s set by the merchant. See, it must be the one that catches but falls in the middle."


    It seems that the doll grabbing machine has just supplemented the doll not long ago, and the base is high. Although the doll caught was not caught in the end, this grasp just shook the support point of doll mountain. As a result, it collapsed in an instant, pouring into the exit like a washbasin with a plug pulled out.


    "No!" when Ma looked at the doll''s exit and covered his head with a headache, "I want to hold so many useless dolls who will be suspected of interest tendency back to the dormitory?"


    "Well," said parley, with a serious face and a hand, "start tightening your nerves. The time to decide whether to live or die has come."


    "Isn''t this really what you want to pretend to force?"


    "Dangma, remember what happened after you won the prize last time, and then think about whether you can say that to me again?" parley looked up and winked at dangma with sympathy.


    So, when Ma found out, it really couldn''t be refuted.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1736

    Out of the unfortunate constitution of dangma, parley used a doll grabbing machine to divine dangma. He casually threw money into dangma and grabbed it. As a result, a lot of dolls fell out. Therefore, this is¡ª¡ª


    "The time has come to decide whether to live or die."


    Even when Ma is not angry and says that Paley really didn''t say so to pretend to be forced, there''s no way to deny it as long as you recall what happened after the last big bully Star Festival won the prize.


    "Otherwise -" parley stamped his foot gently on the button in front of the coin slot, looked up and said, "if you win again in a doll grabbing machine with a moderate doll allowance like now, may it better indicate that you want to play another game?"


    "No, that''s all."


    "If I ask you why your eyes have been wandering from the beginning, but it''s not like fidgeting about winning a prize and losing money, is it a little impolite?"


    "No, it''s very flattering! You should have realized it!" when Ma picked up Paley, "don''t play anymore. Do you know what it looks like for outsiders to play with your automatic doll grabbing machine?"


    "Oh, the news has announced many heroic deeds of you. What are your hobbies?"


    "The question is, which of those deeds can boast and show off when chatting among students!"


    "Well, that''s all." parley simply grabbed dangma''s finger and swung on the horizontal bar, turning and falling in the collar for several weeks and a half. Grab the collar and lie there, that is, stick it on the hemp chest from the back to the heel.


    "Hey, Paley, if this is for funny and imitation show, are you sacrificing too much? The goblin seats in some films are actually uncomfortable for both sides, aren''t they?" dangma really felt uncomfortable with a foreign body with complex shape in his chest.


    "Ah, next, when Ma is going to get involved in trouble, isn''t it? It''s still a big trouble, so I want to have a safe position with a vision similar to yours. You would have guarded this position well. After all, if you were hit here, you would die."


    "Compared with adventure, Mr. Shang Tiao is going to prepare food rations for the Sphinx. If you really need your own seat, since you have so much strength and claim to be an ex level riding ability, why don''t you domesticate the cat raised by intix to become a cat knight? Anyway, you go down first." when Ma shook his collar with his hand to drive away, as a result, parley slipped, All the way down from the inside of the coat.


    "Oh! No, I''m pricked all over. It''s so uncomfortable and so narrow! I can''t spread my wings! I won''t fall down my pants. I''ll catch it. But, don''t I have a bone? It''s hard to climb... It''s too soft to catch it..."


    "Hey, don''t ride hard even if you can''t catch it! You''re riding hard! Your lower leg can kick dozens of kilograms, so you won''t clip my meat off?! Mr. shangtiao can''t be a filial son worthy of his parents! That''s not good... Pain, pain, pain, but -"


    "Oh, well, it feels right. I''m stable. When it''s numb, you can use more force and upward force, so that you can go up! Don''t sweat. It''s sticky and wet in winter. What are you doing? Are you still a man? What should I do if I slide down? Bear it!"


    "Wow, it''s not good to hold on to teenagers who pay attention to integrity. Hey! Don''t... Tell you not to climb and don''t use that as a cushion - Oh, ha, oh!"


    It seems that some time is needed to solve the current local crisis.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In early spring, Shi Li stared at the external information that various omnibus councils began to publicize freely in the School Park City for their own interests.


    The world has experienced so much that it is impossible to hide the existence of magic.


    Even a supernatural company called "Rose Cross" began to open magic advertisements in Xueyuan city today under the operation of a member of the omnibus Council.


    Early spring, who has been in contact with magic, knows that the current president of the General Council will certainly not sit idly by and watch this happen. I''m afraid what happened above, aresta has ignored the school park city itself.


    She, who has personally experienced how magic will harm those with ability, is also one of the few people in Xueyuan city who can calculate that this kind of thing will make Xueyuan city "blood flow into a river". At present, she is probably the only one who can calculate the expansion trend except the mastermind behind it.


    "I''m afraid it''s useless to find a police guard. Only the guy''s opponent and secret department in the omnibus Council can report and seek solutions. No matter how hard I try, I can''t stop regular companies from openly importing magic into the school city through legal and rule loopholes through formal procedures. First contact sister Yunchuan and the secret department with magic research."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Secret "study" stronghold¡ª¡ª


    "Well, this is in line with both muyuan and goblins, right?"


    The sunflower played with something like an electric shock gun. The coral writing wheel eyes swept all the top students present at the special meeting.


    She had just fired a burst of "BIU - BIU - BIU -" at these people with the stuff in her hand, which made them all unconscious.


    But this is not a stun gun. It shoots a special pulse that can be used on people.


    Although Xueyuan city has a learning device, which can learn at a high speed, it is also a good saying. In fact, it is a dangerous thing that directly manipulates people''s memory and uses scientific principles to artificially control chemical changes in the brain. Some big people lose some of the properties that human beings take for granted in order to use the specific abilities of some people they need.


    The sunflower has something similar in its hand. At present, it only circulates in some wooden fields - memory erasing gun. Compared with the learning device, the capacity of "BIU - BIU -" with only an instant can only be eliminated.


    It is a good thing that there is no trace of magic and no evidence of physical elimination. The method of making is also remembered for the time being.


    "You really didn''t kill them or leave any memory bugs," asked Lily, who was scheduled to meet.


    "No, I need to take away all the things they help me study without leaving a trace. No more people know about them except the people present and aresta. Other people who sign contracts with Xueyuan city and get orders are those who work harder and can put down their meaningless dignity and strive for more ways. There is no problem. What about you, Lily?"


    "I''m considering the cancellation of my student status in changpantai. Although the college missed a level5, there''s probably no way not to make waves." lily said faintly.


    "Do you need help? I don''t need my strength. The authority of the dark Department is harmonious. It''s easy to deal with the matter." sunflower said with kindness.


    Lily thought about it and shook her head: "if I can''t handle this, I''ll lose face. I''ll find a way to deal with it in two or three weeks."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1737

    "If you need help, please contact me at any time. Do you find anything that is not commensurate with the information given by piss when you get along with your classmates? I hope even if you do, it will not have a negative impact on piss." sunflower said this very easily. If the opponent is aresta or the same level or even higher, it may have an impact, Although a group of super powers are high, they are not out of date. There is really nothing to guard against.


    The purpose of asking questions is not only to show that you have a good and responsible attitude, but also to satisfy a little curiosity for entertainment.


    Lily looked up for a moment and said, "well, Yuban Meiqin, who has always made friends normally and is admired by many people, has established his own faction valve, which is probably the same organization as faction valve."


    "Well... It''s a little out of that man''s style."


    "It seems that the maintenance and parts source of the fake version of A.A.A. need some backstage contacts of the eldest ladies. The eldest ladies are also very happy and willing to invest when they climb to level5."


    "That''s it? That''s all right. How''s the dormitory?" the sunflower asked again.


    "It''s impossible to leave off hair and dandruff, and things that will stick to my body fluid won''t. these are usually very careful. In fact, colleges such as changpantai have institutions to deal with or recycle these. As for other daily necessities, I don''t own them. Maybe someone will buy them online at a high price."


    "Aha, it''s not easy for high-ranking ladies?"


    "Yes, that''s right. Most of them are behind..."


    "Don''t answer this seriously."


    "Well, can I ask some questions?"


    "Please, as a compatriot, I will tell you everything."


    "What''s that? The things inside feel very dangerous." lily pointed to a part of the sunflower. She was in other places, removing the preserved culture tank and supporting medicine tank.


    "It''s a gift for uncle snake. I''m sure he''ll like it."


    At this time, the special communicator screen of the superior transmitting commands and tasks lights up.


    "Just at this time?" too lazy to be a synthetic image for deception, sunflower twisted the screen and camera to the direction of losing sight of the people indoors, moved a sofa and sat alone in front.


    "Hum? HMM... study the different effects of the advertisements and commodities input by the" Rose Cross "on students and teachers and report them? This is something they can do themselves, so I won''t stir up the muddy water."


    After the communication, Lily reminded: "this" Rose Cross "is a legally operated company. Although I don''t know what it has to do with the magic association" Rose Cross "in the information provided by piss, I''d better report it to piss?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    School house garden, changpantai dormitory¡ª¡ª


    The school valve is the only one who can claim to be the Queen''s adult. Most of her body is submerged in a bathtub full of bubbles.


    The window was wide open next to it. Although it was winter, the cold outside could not rival the heat in the bathroom for a time. This seems too unprotected for girls, but the security capability of changpan platform is perfect enough to do so with confidence.


    Of course, the above is the usual situation. However, it is estimated that Xueyuan city has almost entered the mode of war if there is a military invasion that can subvert the security of changpan station.


    However, if it is an internal problem, it is also possible¡ª¡ª


    "Excuse me." lily opened the bathroom door and came in.


    "You''re too impolite, aren''t you?" the Bee Eater was said with a calm look.


    Lily looked down at her bare feet and said, "I took off my shoes."


    Cao Qi: "isn''t that the problem? Why did you break in while I was taking a bath?"


    Lily: "I''m afraid you won''t agree to something. I haven''t found a chip recently. Using force is the final means, so try to create a scene you can''t refuse."


    With that, Lily took out a mobile phone that could take pictures from her uniform pocket.


    Unexpectedly, the praying was actually "clatter", standing up from the foaming water.


    "You, incredibly?" Lili stared at make complaints about this sudden situation, with no expression, Tucao said, "bathing in a suit with a swimsuit style?"


    Cao Qi: "Phoebe''s problem has not been solved. I have a high interest in your secret activities. Miss Ben is waiting here tonight."


    Lily squinted around and said, "but it''s impossible to ambush your sect here, and you can''t sell those girls who are good human beings to sacrifice for you. Do you want to beat me with your enhanced suit that is up to the level of police driven armor? You''re not the queen who goes to hell for a little dignity."


    Cao Qi: "you also act alone. It seems that you don''t intend to tear your face here. I''m still very confident in running away."


    Lily looked out of the window through the prayer. It''s not impossible for the other party to jump out of here and clean it up with Lily''s attack power, but Lily''s ability is to attack in a wide range, with low accuracy. In theory, moving is comparable to moving objects in a short distance, and they have to bomb in a wide range.


    In the case of large margin and last resort, it is not the style of goblins to subvert their own game rules.


    So Lily moved out of the "hostage" and said, "is Phoebe okay?"


    Cao Qi: "the dark part behind you has mass produced Jenny. What''s the use of fibley to you now?"


    Lily shook her head and said faintly: "Deal, now just hang one''s life for Phoebe. It''s hard for bu shudixin to have external contact with my companion, and it''s impossible to ask for help with her human nature and self-knowledge. However, she still obtained the technology to ensure the treatment of toxins in Phoebe''s body and prolong her life by participating in Jenny''s maintenance. If we withdraw our resistance, you want to Its rescue from the dark should be done. "


    Cao Qi: "... What do you want from me?" naturally, the queen will not think that pie falls from the sky. Even if it falls, it is estimated that it is dropped by air to kill her.


    Lily touched her head, sighed and said: "We thought level5''s identity was a convenient one. It was reasonable to squander combat power and convenient for action and gathering. However, when we got it, we found that there were not many violent things that really needed me. Instead, level5''s identity would receive more attention. I plan to leave the school city before the end of this year. I don''t feel that it will be easy to let people go. Although it''s not impossible to break through... Guard There are lines you can control at the top, and there are people at the top who work with you, right? "


    Indeed, it has played a role in reducing casualties and property losses in some individual and collective crises caused by the struggle against "darkness", but it is not so easy to do at present.


    Cao Qi: "do you want to get the way for God to leave the school garden city without ghost awareness? If this kind of thing is exposed, it will come to no good end for anyone, can you understand this?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1738

    The campus city is surrounded by walls. Any illegal crossing will be attacked by weapons of the next generation. Those who can sneak in and out are quite high-level magicians. But Xueyuan city also needs material exchange. There is only one entrance and exit to and from Xueyuan City, and they can''t bypass Tokyo.


    However, the research needs under the table are more huge. How can these materials and waste materials go in and out?


    This is a taboo in Xueyuan city.


    Although it belongs to the category of urban legend, it is said that it is not entirely created by human and engineering forces, but a channel built on the basis of non-modern world space generated by aim force field.


    It won''t come to any good end to touch this aspect casually.


    In this regard, Lily gently shook her head again: "I just hope to get the fact that my student status is reasonably cancelled. If I am cancelled, I will be fine without appearing in the sun. Then I have my own way to leave."


    Cao Qi: "... I see. That''s the pursuit of perfection."


    If lily and the other one can leave normally and safely, let the dark Department lose their influence and use the ability of bee eating valve, they can only get an unnecessary technician and non core information from the dark Department composed of ordinary people and top students.


    Cao Qi: "find my reason?"


    Lily: "there are convenient students, why not? I didn''t let you do it for nothing. The transaction just now is very tempting for you and Yuban? If you don''t like someone, have similar experience and poor ability, your relationship with Yuban wouldn''t be so bad."


    Cao Qi: "I see. It''s superfluous to mention Yuban. Then you can go?"


    "If my student status is still there before Christmas, I''ll bring the other one back to you." lily specially bowed down to Cao qiha, withdrew from the bathroom, put on her shoes, and turned away.


    After confirming the sound of closing the door, Cao Qi went out of the bathroom, stretched his body and thought, "ah, I can take a bath at ease."


    Lily is a classmate these days. She understands Lily''s way of dealing with people and things.


    It looks lonely and arrogant, so it''s unpopular, but it''s not just that. It''s really similar to the way humans look at monkeys. The existence of God is already known. Even if lily says she is not a human but some higher creature, she may believe it.


    However, because of this, lily, who has a dull personality, usually disdains playing Yin moves when her own safety and purpose are not threatened. Instead, she will formulate game rules for herself, perhaps adding highlights to the "game world".


    Just mentioned Christmas, that is, as long as you help her erase her identity in the style of Xueyuan City, they will leave Xueyuan city by themselves before the arrival of next year. Without them, the remaining problems accumulated in the previous struggle with the dark Department can also be solved.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The boy with white hair, red pupil and trunk seems to be reminiscent of white bamboo shoots. At this time, he is living an ordinary and simple life.


    For example, it''s normal to go into the supermarket and put a lot of coffee on the shelf into the shopping basket. Some people may say that it''s better to buy large packaging, but if you look carefully, you will find that the unit price there is higher. Although it may let consumers take more milk, condensed milk or even send coffee cups, it''s not cost-effective. And this person also likes black coffee and black coffee without anything.


    Then he went to buy some milk and other sweets.


    Huh? It doesn''t matter?


    "Ah, one side of the traffic, milk and sweets don''t deserve you. It doesn''t matter to drink milk when it''s so white. So you must need this when you''re taking a baby?" the hand with a wide sleeve hanging from the arm grabbed a rubber Duckling and stretched it into the shopping basket full of coffee. His fingers loosened and let the duckling fall in.


    One party''s expression and action had no special changes, and said, "who are you?"


    "Haha, it seems that she has this habit of laughing, doesn''t she?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m Angie ya, the next individual of Angie (ya) created by the same means, but because of the lack of corresponding process, the body structure will be half different, but everything that can be packaged and inherited beyond thinking has been obtained. Hee hee haha, some habits can''t help imitating their predecessors."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Hahaha, she seems to like you very much. Why does she like only human beings? It seems that although you are human physically, you have always tried to make yourself a monster. Many people stronger than you will not do so. Are you the same monster created for disgust? No wonder my predecessor likes you. So I was forced to itch to see you. After all, I probably won''t do it again There''s no chance, because my creator won''t give me a chance. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Hey, hey, hee hee, give me a reaction, or are you too excited to move when you see this face? You''ve seen a lot of younger sister Yuban, and you''ll still be surprised to be unable to move now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The red haired girl in kimono kept talking, but one party passed without saying a word.


    "It''s really boring. Speaking of it, she once threw her last work to the most dangerous battlefield to stimulate your strength, and then you threatened to crush her head and throw it into the sewer? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Angela couldn''t go on, but there was no special action on one side. However, it happened that there was no one''s shop here. Without scruples, he waved his arm normally and knocked Angela''s head off.


    "Ah... That''s quite in line with your reaction, hee hee." smiled. Angia reached out to catch her head and put it back on her neck.


    "Go away, now I''ve had enough of just taking the baby. Don''t let me see this face again. Also, tell your maker not to let me see him, otherwise -"


    "Tut, isn''t a long pain better than a short pain? Indeed, if you die in the end, you don''t want to spend more than 100000 yuan to make another estimate. You don''t even want to smash the incubator. What a boring traditional ending. I thought the monster would have some amazing opinions."


    "Are you saying I should kill you?"


    "Hahaha, one side of the traffic is old and gentle. If you ignore me, you just think that I have a relationship with you and must be punished by my creator. You''re really desperate for my safety. I''m also based on seeing if there are materials to amuse the master. It''s really no chat. I''ll see you later."


    Angela turned and swung out of the view of one side.


    "Cut -" one side made an unhappy voice in his mouth and chased him along the barely captured moving direction, but he couldn''t see it.


    "Hum, it''s you who are boring." he didn''t chase it. He decided to guard the existing life mode until the next change came.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1739

    December 13, windowless building¡ª¡ª


    "What are you looking at? I haven''t seen a bath, a male and female hooligan."


    There was nothing on him but the liquid alesta blew his hair and stared at the intruder Claus piss. Claus piss laughed at this.


    "Wow, hahaha, I haven''t heard alesta''s rude words for a long time. You''ve shown me your stuff and that of another gender. Up to now, who cares about your body, which contains all possibilities? In other words, it doesn''t have any outstanding points? Since you''re not separated from if''s own war, but specially come out to wash away all the life support liquid on your body, that means you have to be a magician Face the last one. "


    Originally, Claus piss wanted to remind aresta to pay attention to the "Rose Cross" and its related Anna Sprengel. He input magic related things into the city of capable people. Although it seems that there are some advertisements and tutorials such as divination and lucky jewelry, but... People who understand understand understand know what will happen.


    Although she didn''t know what to do at this point, Anna Sprengel seemed to be interested in the right hand in aresta''s "plan". It should be said that she showed interest decades ago.


    "You were really surprised by the way you induced dangma. You actually started to induce Tu Yumen Wuxia, a good neighbor''s maid, to launch a strategy against your building in order to save Wuxia."


    "Isn''t she the one who won''t have any other impact on the overall situation and who can immediately confirm and act on it?"


    "Yes, but if otinus and I hadn''t made a hole in your downstairs at that time, and then just blocked the gap with ordinary materials, wouldn''t they even be able to do the strategy? Or would you arrange other ''terrorist attacks'' to make a hole in your downstairs? It''s impolite. You can certainly do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I won''t disturb your fight later. Just be careful not to be hit into the last force by the broken face fist. But there''s a problem I think you must realize. At least you''re a friend a century ago. I must remind you that although it''s my bad tease interest for mankind, it''s a very important thing. Allow me to trample on your pain Break your heart. "


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "Lilith, your daughter who died for no reason because of the influence of magic on the world - you launched the ''plan'' by taking her doomed death as an opportunity, but even if 0.00001% of the end of your ''plan'' exists for her?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "In fact, I really can''t understand your style, whether I think about it myself or as a human being."


    "If I needed to understand, I wouldn''t go all the way to now."


    "No, no, the problem is not here. The origin of your action is your daughter''s doomed death. Since the spark caused by phase friction is doomed by hating the influence of magicians, isn''t it the most convenient way for you to become a magician and master the paintbrush that can graffiti the world? It''s easier to become a magician with your ability than to take this road. I think the world is still different Will have a problem with your own creation of your daughter''s life. "


    The "human" still clearly refuted: "... What I have to do is to erase the hypocritical scenery separated by layers of paint because of the full phase, how can I personally paint the excess paint?"


    "Haha, but the world is unexpectedly very scientific in this respect. Is it more appropriate to call the conservation law equivalent exchange? There are tragic places and lucky places. The total amount will not change, and the world with happiness all over the world cannot exist. If you want to live in your sleep forever, let''s talk about it. If you firmly follow this road, doesn''t it mean - ¡ª


    "For the so-called ideal world, your daughter is really damn. If not, you''re just a sick uncle who can keep a reputation worse than famous sports cars in history."


    Human beings suddenly turned around and looked squarely at the goblin who had become another kind of demon God for the first time. Others had slipped away.


    As a result, I probably didn''t have a few class hours¡ª¡ª


    The conflict between hedgehog headed teenagers and "humans" is not just words.


    As a challenger, he knows the reason why he can stand here. Even if he clenches his right fist to save someone, it only means that he hasn''t even stepped out of the track arranged by the chairman.


    On that track, he learned about the life of "human beings". Even if there is a reason to curse the world, he has no intention to give in. It is impossible and will not just stay in verbal confrontation.


    Since it is on the track, it is all part of the ceremony. Everything experienced by the youth holding the "world benchmark" when they venture to climb the windowless building is part of the ceremony of "human" performing the elimination magic.


    However, the premise of the success of the ceremony is that the ceremony itself can not be stopped by the right-hand holder.


    Ordinary high school students are by no means the opponent of "human beings", but the opponent of "human beings" is not only a human being, but a force that gathers human beings.


    Therefore, even though he was afraid of going through a more difficult and dangerous process of the war of demons and gods, he still stood in front of "human beings".


    "On the one hand, for the sake of Lilith, who died, he left all his common sense behind and only relied on his fist to implement himself to the world; on the other hand, his father was afraid of answering and used small tricks to escape. What''s it like?"


    Aresta unleashed magic to fight, even a powerful attack made of droplets generated by phase friction that the demon God can create and destroy at will.


    Should it be ironic for "human beings" who want to eliminate magic and even defeat demon gods to use this thing he hates most in order to defeat ordinary high school students?


    However, the boy who was attacked by such terrible attacks had no need to stop and had no cross boxing skills. After taking a blow, his right fist was indeed printed on the face of "human".


    "Why...?" human beings, who should have stepped on the last step of the goal, failed again after their life was full of failures, sending out simple questions.


    "Your failure is that you unconsciously no longer protect Lilith''s soul and dignity, that''s all."


    The winner''s last article was solemnly announced to the loser aresta.


    "Aha," said parley, who sat in the linen collar and occupied the special seat, pretending to yawn, "Aresta is really pathetic. Tu Yumen Yuanchun and indix are making trouble outside the ceremony field, and yusaka Meiqin also destroys the original function of A.A.A. because they are worried that if they are killed, the nature of dangma may change, resulting in the cancellation of the ceremony, and dangma you actually win Mina Mathers as a helper against AVAs. It really doesn''t matter "Is that right?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1740

    When Ma vs. aresta, this is not only a pure battle between the young people who want to protect themselves and the world and the magicians who try to eliminate the misfortunes brought by all magic. It is not too much to produce and display the magic on this stage, even if it can determine the direction of the world in the future.


    Although this battle is not known to most people, it has not even been recorded in the history of the magic side as what aresta did a century ago, even less than the expanded World War of flanpis,


    However, with the concerted efforts of all the forces of the previous article, when Ma defeated aresta, he broke the challenge ceremony of aresta''s intention and world law.


    "Anyway, it''s over." dangma breathed a sigh of relief.


    The ritual field, which had become heterogeneous due to magic, was restored to the cylinder full of machinery, pipelines and emptied liquid. The upside down man who was originally inside was lying on the cold metal ground with a red and swollen face.


    "Edo, where is the switch to open the door? I have to go out... Let them in, Edo." when Ma looked at the oppressive machines, he was at a loss.


    "When Ma, in short, you face alesta and immediately step back 20 steps in five seconds as a defensive posture. The next wave of attack is coming." Paley suddenly reminded.


    "What?!"


    Although Ma was a little surprised, he didn''t make any fatal attack. Although the magic was cracked, alesta''s own strength was very strong. He also saw his tenacity in his memory, so it''s not surprising to get up and continue to fight.


    Naturally, the next scene was unexpected¡ª¡ª


    A huge gold sword point like a drill, breaking into the building from the ceiling!


    Drill through the material that can''t be destroyed by nuclear weapons. The tip runs through alesta''s chest and continues to fall. The rotating sword body with expanding diameter from tip to root continues to tear and destroy his body!


    In dangma''s opinion, if the scope of damage continues to expand, not to mention the windowless building, maybe even the whole school district will be destroyed. He shouted, trying to rush up and wipe out the huge sword with a punch in his right hand.


    "When Ma, you''re wasting your time. Be careful of flying debris."


    When Ma''s "precursory perception" reacted and rolled aside, the metal debris flew past where he was just now.


    The destruction of the giant sword didn''t last. It soon disappeared and didn''t even leave a hole in the floor.


    A little familiar petite figure appeared opposite and blurted out: "Oh, how can you do things so simply without giving your opponent a happy one? Do you want to torture such a cruel one?"


    "Flanpis? Did you... Kill him? It''s true that he was confused in the past, but are you friends?" dangma shouted at the visitor.


    The one who doesn''t come is actually Claus piss. The demonized flanpis has lived in seclusion with otinus.


    "Don''t worry, this guy will jump up even if he is smashed for a while. It''s the state of being beaten down by you. It''s torture." klaun piss said with her hips on her hips.


    "Hey, it''s a problem that some characters can get up full of blood and kill them casually after they die like a game! What''s the matter? Because he has done those things in history, he deserves to tear his body apart?"


    "Gee, tut." Claus pees stroked her forehead and started back and forth, with a troublesome look. "Even I envy the belief that the enemy should be saved, but making a mistake about the premise of survival is like the doctor making a wrong diagnosis and using the wrong method to rescue the patient, which makes the patient more dangerous."


    "It seems reasonable, but I don''t know why it sounds so hot!"


    When Ma doesn''t seem to notice, the guy who has been made to fly away with all his common sense will be very unhappy about his lack of common sense.


    Claus piss: as you said, I want to liberate him. Didn''t you find that there are too many elements of his appearance, but there is nothing together


    Dangma: "yes, so what?"


    Claus piss: "you know, you have experienced hundreds of billions of phases. As long as there are different external and internal causes at a specific time, there will be countless if lines. Can you agree that alesta can overlap all if lines here to create him now?"


    She also realized this fact after demonization. Although she guessed that ya Niang was an if line, it was groundless. Of course, if you didn''t find her for the first time, you just couldn''t guess what she looked like not long ago.


    "I''m a layman, and I can''t rule out this possibility. Doesn''t it matter to kill some if lines casually because there are many if lines?" when Ma, if he had experienced before the divine war, he would choke back directly.


    Moreover, he really can''t deny that the vivid alesta is coming.


    He couldn''t help swallowing. If alesta showed this posture at that time, wouldn''t he lose?


    More than one person came, including men, women, adults, children, saints and sinners... They appeared alone with their independent faces.


    Not to mention the strange magic, even if the magic is not as strong as before, the number of people can hang him without suspense.


    "My soul is colorful. Originally, it is to seal all kinds of possibilities in one body. Flanpis interacted with the other I of differentiation. Since then, the trend has been determined. Even if I don''t specifically crush the ''I'', I will divide sooner or later." xn


    Klaun piss put her hand in her ear and shook it: "Hey, finish it for me alone. It''s disgusting that so many people don''t speak together."


    "If the ''plan'' fails, maybe my direction of progress will change in the future, but I think my life is full of countless failures. Will I really be divided into the last force after being punched like those naive girls, so I stop moving forward?"


    At this time, the phone with Claus leather ribbon magic encrypted communication vibrated.


    "Hey, you shouldn''t be in the School Park City at this time. What''s the matter?" klaun piss asked in view of the fact that someone around her took out her mobile phone and encrypted it in goblin language.


    Sunflower: "we did leave Xueyuan city and came to district 23, but......"


    Before coming to this world, it was either an accident or sneaky. The situation that had been noticed openly left the plane. I always felt uneasy at the height of the magic forbidden world. Therefore, at least I got a place where the higher existence did not sit down, and then turned to the unmanned universe.


    Then, at a stop on the way to Tokyo Bay, sunflower and Lily saw it - they didn''t want to see it, but they were forced to see it


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1741

    Sunflower and Lily secretly left the school garden city to district 23 in their own way for a period of time after star sent out the magic forbidden plane to Claus piss alone.


    In the later journey, when passing through Tokyo Bay, it happened that they collided with Claus piss when they killed alesta and integrated all possible bodies. So, they saw that, and so on¡ª¡ª


    Sunflower: "piss, there is a huge collection of seafood approaching. Although it has nothing to do with us, let''s report it for the time being."


    Claus pees''s head tilted: "complete collection of seafood?"


    Sunflower: "well... That''s right. In fact, there are human shapes and seafood shapes. The problem of which shape to switch is more like a large group of creatures used to produce tentacle books for female knights, female magicians, female martial gods and female angels? More than one billion."


    "More than a billion..." Claus pees glanced at all the arresta around, and the look in her eyes was absolutely related to you.


    It can''t be forgotten that alesta has a lot of great achievements and fame, but after he removes these, he is a book writer who likes things in yellow or pink.


    Crowley definitely did all this.


    "The reason why I want to seal all the possibilities in one body is that I have more than a billion possibilities without the possibility of cooperation. After all, my life is built on failure. You kill the ''me'' containing all the possibilities, so that all the ''I'' will come to the world in order to repay you."


    "Hee hee, originally, this mechanism was supposed to deal with the fact that once the magic side killed you again, you could immediately obtain combat power and the foundation of the next ''plan''? At that time, you took the initiative to show if yourself, in fact, you wanted to focus more on me those eyes on the magic side who didn''t believe you were dead?" crownpis "puffed" smiled.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to use such a place."


    "Then why are all marine products used in books? What do you suppose your if line has experienced?"


    Alesta raised his arms and announced in a very serious group: "pink tide can save the world!"


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    When Ma suddenly broke out in the small universe, he beat a group of aresta away and shouted at the last aresta who was stunned for a while: "I apologize to Lilith of that world, you uncle Huang in all kinds of skins! What''s wrong with suddenly increasing the world''s population by one sixth! How to solve the problem of food, water and land!"


    Suddenly, the overturned Crowley showed their original state with some stress reaction, that is, the so-called complete collection of seafood. Almost all the aresta present were annihilated by one of them!


    The last girl with silver hair in witch hat, uniform skirt and even white underwear and silk stockings got up and said calmly: "In the final analysis, this is also a ceremony to integrate myself. In a word, these billions do not have the characteristics of killing, as long as they are all destroyed. Up to now, the magic side that has been hit hard by some three people in turn has no need to exercise them. In fact, I don''t know how to mobilize them. After all, there will be no reconciliation between ''me'' and myself."


    Claus piss: then I''ll do whatever I want. You can do it yourself


    Alesta: "all I''m looking for is you."


    Claus piss: "I''ll just stroll around the School Park City. By the way, before Evans disappeared, it seemed that - somewhere in the School Park City - a baby girl died a century ago but protected her soul. Although I don''t know how to get out the body that doesn''t exist, it''s the same as your dead daughter. I guarantee it with the personality of the goddess of the underworld."


    "Can... Revive..."


    "Hee hee, your daughter shouldn''t be resurrected. Isn''t that a negation of your life? Hee hee hee. But maybe you did so many bad things for AVAs to come with that complete posture, so that AVAs can exert that ability? Although Crowley, a master of seafood, can''t kill, what will a group of tentacles do to their daughter? Before you see the result I won''t leave the school city, nor will I fight with you. Hee hee. "Crowne piss covered her mouth and smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The girl yalesta took out a broom from nowhere, pointed it at the hole in the wall, and hurried to dangma. Before he reacted, she pulled parley out of her collar and threw it on her hat.


    "Make sure Lilith can''t refine a lot of magic with your strength and knowledge. I''ll make up for the lack of magic."


    "Hello! You idiot, Hello!"


    Paley''s voice went away with aresta rushing out of the building, while Claus pees looked at it and muttered: "I deliberately exaggerated, and Anna sprunger didn''t act directly? I''m not afraid that the sword just killed the last pawn, or that a large number of Crowley beat him to death?"


    So, klaun piss turned to dangma and said, "this event is not the end. Since the summit of Xueyuan city has been broken, the original pattern has been completely broken, and the next wave of great malice to Xueyuan city will come. When the world is repaired, it was mentioned a little, but it seems that you didn''t pay much attention. After all, too many things have happened."


    "What?! what else! It won''t make politicians hype and imbalance the national situation because of this kind of thing!" Dang shouted anxiously.


    In this regard, Claus piss spread out her hand and shook her head. She didn''t know what Anna sprunger was up to, but considering that the outcome of flanpis was the result of a large number of malicious concentration, there was no doubt that her inducement was the first step.


    And the height of the goods is high enough to escape the influence of phase change.


    Having achieved the original goal, Claus piss has no intention to continue to participate in this "feast". In short, give some hints to those who only save people but guard the existence of a considerable number of things from the result every time. Let them work hard by themselves.


    "Because everything alesta arranged in this building is useless. Last time you went out to find Yuban Meiqin and use A.A.A. to go down. I''ll go first."


    Although dangma seemed to have something to say, she followed aresta''s track, jumped from the hole, and hid her body in the air.


    After that, although the "Crowley disaster" caused by the complete collection of marine products looked terrible, after Xueyuan city lost several weapons of mass destruction but very environmentally friendly things, a mere billion were solved without danger.


    Incidentally, those seem to be pure technological products prepared to deal with demons and gods in case of accidents.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1742

    On December 16, the Senior High School Department of a middle school¡ª¡ª


    It was lunchtime and the student canteen was bustling.


    In the last article, Ma sat alone at the table where no one had to fight with him. There were eight dishes in front of him. He took turns to send the soup and rice in his hand to his mouth, which was a little out of place with the students who normally ate student meals around.


    In this note, the "High School Department of a middle school" is not the "high school" where Ma was in the last article. Because a high school has been beaten flat by monks, a high school borrows part of the classrooms of a high school Department of a middle school with a large number of empty classrooms nearby.


    Of course, there was no bullying because a high school was an outsider in a low-end school, because although a high school was better, it was also a trivial school below the third rate, so it was treated well.


    The canteen is naturally shared harmoniously.


    "Ah, roar, you''re a man."


    Just then, the people who came to greet the rice collage came with chicken chops, cabbage and greasy Far East multi thread fish, which eclipsed dangma''s rice meal, which painstakingly made him look a little big guy.


    "What are you doing, little girl?" he put on a bad tone without raising his head.


    "This is the public canteen, and then your table is the most empty, isn''t it? Hee hee, ha ha, a plate of pickled vegetables, three plates of pickled vegetables, three plates of dried turnips, and a plate of dried fish? Even if many people don''t take this dish, you don''t need to take it all alone? Hee hee, the soup kimchi uses noodles soup? Why don''t you eat noodles for the staple food? There''s no noodles How much is it? "


    When Ma was more angry, he looked up and saw the face. He had to be stunned: "Yi?" made a sound like a ghost.


    "I''m angia, not Angie. Hee hee, you will show this expression, at least it''s more fun than Angie''s impression of going to hell."


    Paley: "it''s really a completely different guy. It''s better to understand her as an individual created by piss to supplement Angie''s betrayal vacancy."


    Dangma: "it doesn''t matter to come here?"


    Angela: "the border is set up. Most people only treat me as a stone."


    Dangma: "Hey! Do you mean that in the eyes of outsiders, I am eating with the stone statue with ''tribute'' in front of me, doing such a sad thing?!"


    Paley: "when you focus a lot, she means it''s similar to the feeling of dispelling idle people around the body."


    Dangma: "Hoo... In short, it''s not just the magic to let the students treat me as a neuropathy. What''s the matter?"


    Angia: Pooh, I''m sorry I laughed just now. I just want to see the man who defeated aresta Crowley in the legend, can''t I


    Dangma: "even if you say so, I''m usually just a poor student who is so poor that the food has to follow the Shura way of high salt and oil." in the face of angia''s view, it''s full of malicious fish and meat. If it''s not so exaggerated, I probably can''t sustain it.


    He then impolitely stretched out his hand and said, "you eat so much meat, that small plate of sour radish must be put in the last ignored. How about giving it to me?"


    Angia: "hip hop, different from you, you have no choice but to eat these things. I''m not picky about food."


    Dangma: "yes, it''s a good habit."


    Angela: "I admire you for talking to me normally. I wanted to be scary. It''s boring."


    Dang Ma: "stop, stop. You magicians talk at length, as long as my friend is not captured. What''s the matter after dinner!"


    After a while, a girl who looked like Xiaomeng to dangma came to the table. Between them, dangma thought it was from the junior high school, but the uniform style announced that she should be an elder.


    "You two, are you getting along?"


    "Who are you? Don''t set foot in Shura field easily." when Ma thought that the other party came to compare the food of both sides, he still maintained a bad juvenile tone.


    "Ai duo, I''m tomorrow Xiang of the chemical and biological college, President of the senior high school department............."


    When Ma suddenly stood up like an electric shock, "make fun of god horse! The student president must be an open-minded, tolerant and charming older sister of the Department! It''s clear that your name sounds so crazy, but you grow into a pupil. Don''t destroy the dream of a teenager who should be a virtuous sister of the Department at a high position! Push it all down and start again!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    "Then you definitely vote for you because others don''t want to do it or sympathize with you!"


    At a loss, make complaints about Tucao.


    And this attracted another girl.


    "Sister"


    "Why do junior high school students come to the canteen of senior high school?" what Ma can''t understand is why before and after he said this sentence, the child claiming to be the student president and the junior high school girl who seems to have something to look for later "got stuck".


    Chemical College: "this is a schoolgirl who often helps me in the student union. She is very capable. She can finish most of the work and is a great help."


    Dangma: "I see. Is this the behind the scenes controller of the student union?"


    Indeed, the figure looks much more reliable. Taking off your coat and tying it around your waist also has a big sister''s temperament.


    "You''re the one... You should remember me this time? I''m Akikawa, who didn''t draw a picture and helped the ''sister'' as the student president." Akikawa said.


    "Wait for me. Is it still popular to say ''do you know me''?"


    The chemical and biological hospital became panicked and shook back and forth between the two people. It seemed that they were going to throw out cold sweat or tears. They hurriedly said: "Ah, ah, ah, ah... This is a forbidden sentence for the little unpainted. Little unpainted is a dream girl who will experience the illusion that ''everyone knows me''. Obviously, it''s not the first time to meet. Are you the kind of person who keeps clicking ''no'' in the established plot options of whether to save the princess from the demon king in RPG? Little unpainted, don''t talk about this situation On the relationship, I, I want to show the heroism of the student president... This, this, oh, the work of the student president... Ah, just now I was... I wanted to say that I wanted to take the irrelevant people who entered the school out of the school! "


    With that, tomorrow Xiang, the student president known as "sister", shook her pink fist and pushed Angela.


    Qiuchuan suddenly turned into a frightened look: "you, you are not ''sister'', who are you!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1743

    Originally, a weak little girl made people want to scare her little student president, and suddenly showed an expression of a bad girl who was never commensurate with her appearance. Murmur in the mouth¡ª¡ª


    "Cut, it''s clear that I have imitated her well. Should I say it''s because the child is unreliable, which leads to the younger generation''s best friend who really controls the student union?"


    ¡°£¿£¡¡±


    "Oh, this is a broken body of human beings. They don''t have multiple thoughts and accidentally say it... Ah, say it again?!"


    So¡ª¡ª


    Mingxiang of the chemical college... No, someone who looks like Mingxiang of the chemical college, a girl who should have been petite and weak, suddenly released a flame and formed a flat shape, cutting angia into several sections at once!


    "Ai Ai Ai Ai... I''m really sorry that outsiders made the scary model into the eating hall. I''ll be responsible for confiscating it. I''m very sorry!"


    Someone who looks like a chemical and biological hospital rushed out of the canteen with several pieces of body in his arms and ran towards the nearest and easiest garbage dump outside.


    "Hey, who''s that over there?!" when Ma even didn''t react, he knew it was a very important event. He ran out and immediately asked the girl around him who was also desperately trying to catch up.


    "Sister... Disappeared and replaced by some strange person! Where is sister!" qiuchuan immediately took dangma as the object of negotiation. Dangma, who has done all kinds of things in the circle of attention, has indeed become the object of redemption, although he doesn''t know it.


    "What''s the possibility of little sister being controlled by the capable person of the spirit department?" when Ma walked through more battles, he immediately thought of other possibilities.


    "It''s true that the ability of ''sister'' is'' pyrokinesis'', but it''s only level 2. Why did it have the strength of level 4 just now? It disintegrated people on the spot! In other words, is it human?"


    "Uh huh... I don''t think so. There was no murder." when Ma knew Angie''s physical characteristics, angia should be no different.


    "I remember a friend of mine with something that temporarily improved the capability level by connecting to an external computing device. What''s the possibility of that?"


    "It can''t be the ''levelup'' in urban legends. After the incident, I heard that the original circulating ''levelup'' had failed."


    "Are you... Familiar with this kind of thing?"


    "HMM..." qiuchuan whispered, "I''m just an ordinary junior high school student, but I can also imagine that I can make a name through some very familiar things and show off in everyone''s eyes. I haven''t encountered it. For example, when I was robbed, I was bumped by a super monk grandpa and the robber with a gun was saved. Obviously you saved me, but I don''t even know my name."


    "Hey, you... Seng Zheng... No, that old man and junior high school students? Listen, little girl, this is Mr. Shang Tiao''s experience - your idea is really dangerous!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, the chemical and biological hospital holding the fragmented Angela climbed to the top of the garbage mountain, felt the sight behind, kept a smile as the president of the weak student, and looked back.


    Although they were many miles ahead, the two men had seen through the window through the corner of the second floor, and the hedgehog Headed Boy actually began to try to cross the window.


    "No, as for this fight? It''s all this broken body. Forced upgrade is not as easy to improve combat power as flanda."


    "Piss, what the hell are you doing?" angia asked silently.


    "Long winded, I blame you for going where without authorization. I forgot you when sending other compatriots out. I''m really sorry, but you actually contacted me? I don''t want to see similar events in Paley again. Let me flow out through the sewer!"


    "Wait, I''m just curious what happened to the boy who didn''t dare to die anymore... And how dare I with the lessons of angel?"


    "If something else happens between you, it''s too late. Get out!"


    In this way, the "chemical and biological hospital" threw Angela''s fragments into the well cover opened under the wall. Of course, in fact, they were recycled by huangquan bilianban soon after they fell into the water.


    "Ah, Wuwu... Originally, I really wanted to stop showing my face in the school garden city and planned to solve this matter smoothly. It''s true."


    "Chemical hospital" murmured, her petite body still standing on the top of the garbage mountain, overlooking the shortcut to dangma below.


    Parley: "don''t worry too much. Angia is fine. Someone just wants to borrow the hand of the student president to prevent you from having more intersection with the forces of flanpis. Focus on saving people."


    When Ma shook his fist, "ah, I don''t want to get into a messy relationship, as long as everyone is fine."


    With that, he raised his head. Although he had doubts about whether the color of the scenery that looked up at the girls in short skirts would match the girls at the level of Xiaomeng teacher, it was not the time to enjoy the beautiful scenery, he declared: "Your purpose is gone. If you control her with mental ability or magic, return her; if it''s false, tell the real person where she is. If something happens to her, I won''t let you go."


    "Ah, yes, yes, if it weren''t for your contact with qiuchuan, I wouldn''t be so easily exposed. I''ll leave now. Before that - accept my vent and revenge."


    The "chemical hospital" jumped from the top of the garbage mountain and jumped towards dangma.


    When Ma is ready, is she going to use the enhanced "pyrokinesis" or her own technology? However, the fact that the opponent is petite has not changed. Try to get close and erase the part of the power with your right hand.


    Then, when Ma felt something was wrong, the posture of the "chemical hospital" in the air was clearly the posture of the heroine falling to the protagonist and players in the fantasy GALGAME!


    "[puppet dependency], release!"


    Then, when Ma Yingsheng fell to the ground, her vision was submerged by the beautiful scenery, her ears were filled with the screams of girls, and the touch of being beaten by pink fists came from her body.


    "Hey, are you all right... Ai Ai Ai Ai?" Akikawa came and screamed for the scene in front of him.


    She didn''t use soy sauce. After all, something happened to the student president. Although she didn''t dare to jump down from the first floor and a half, resulting in falling behind, she called several student cadres and students, hoping to help.


    After that, even though Akikawa''s unpainted and Asaka of the chemical and biological college clarified some of the facts and let the last dangma escape punishment, the rumor that a teenager did something bad to the student president and made him cry still spread all over the school.


    The above is the last intersection between the protagonist of the magic forbidden world and a goblin from outside.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1744

    December 24, Christmas Eve¡ª¡ª


    "MerryChristmas, flanda ~"


    Don''t say a word suddenly when I''m singing, which will make me lose my tune and bite my tongue!]


    "Pooh!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "Sister suddenly had a good time ~"


    For a time, the small private room was full of laughter, but it didn''t mean to laugh at flanda.


    On Christmas Eve, everyone comes to relax.


    Flanda put down the microphone, stuck out her tongue to the four "item" women and her sister, beat her head, and went back to the sofa to sit down.


    Huh? Where''s hamami? He was temporarily sent shopping as a busboy.


    "I can''t help it," complained Crowne piss, riding on flanda''s shoulder and holding her head. "Seeing you go out in full dress, I thought there was an idol transfer activity in the dark Department. As a result, what''s it like for you to sing in KTV in this Christmas dress? Flemea is also here. Shouldn''t there be a more fun activity?"


    [go to play. Is that tomorrow''s activity?]


    "Eliza''s Christmas Special has also been released. Will you go to Eliza''s new song concert tomorrow?" klaun piss asked flanda.


    "Eliza didn''t get tickets for her concert, but she must go to see it."


    Almost no one disliked Eliza''s miraculous singing, so this time flanda spoke directly.


    "Who''s next? Does anyone sing Eliza''s new Christmas special?"


    "Meow! Meow, I!" flamea was excited.


    "OK, let''s invite flamea to the stage ~"


    The phantom of Claus piss bent down and put his mouth in the ear of flanda, who was accommodating his sister. He pretended to whisper, "I don''t know why maiye''s eyebrows jumped. Are you in a bad mood?"


    "Yi?" flanda''s conditioned reflex directly approached maiye. "Maiye, is it right?"


    She thought to herself that fremeiya should have no element to make Mai ye angry. Fremeiya''s singing is not bad. In fact, Mai Ye''s singing ability is not bad. I really can''t think of the element of declining mood index here.


    Mai yenu nuzui: "I heard that other women level5 participated in the Christmas special, but they didn''t call me!"


    "Well, Mai ye, last time the Executive Committee of Da Ba Xing Festival invited you to speak on the stage, I suggest you still rub my head on the table?" flanda couldn''t say it. The other party didn''t invite Mai Ye because he had an aunt''s temperament although he was no problem with his age.


    Mai Ye didn''t know what flanda thought and replied, "as a student representative facing the outside public, it''s different to go on stage directly and on TV!"


    "Yixi?!"


    "I say, flanda," said klaun piss excitedly. "Even if I''m gone, you can compete with level5 now. Isn''t it good to be open?"


    [long winded! Although I do have some psychological shadow, my respect for Mai Ye is genuine!]


    "Everybody, listen to me sing, meow!"


    "Ah, yes, flamea sings the most lovely." flanda quickly picked up the remote control and asked for a song


    Time flies.


    In the end, KTV will not be renewed until midnight for those who take it as a brain changing pastime and are not obsessed with singing.


    "Hamami, didn''t come back..." Taki Hu looked worried when he came out to welcome the cold air in December.


    "It''s not that Chao is in trouble, or he doesn''t dare to be late and leave early." juan Qi guessed.


    "Isn''t it really not cold for people with a lot of fat there to wear like this?" klaun piss glanced at the maiye and Taki pots standing in the cold wind.


    As we all know, it is summer in the southern hemisphere. The coverage of Australian Christmas clothes is small.


    "Franca, ask for me."


    [you get out!]


    Fremeiya suddenly had an idea: "sister, is the shore dress more like Santa Claus?"


    "Ah, yes, that''s right."


    At least he''s male.


    "Meow! Quickly buy the Santa Claus capture suit newly invented by Xueyuan City, so that you can catch the shore back!"


    "No, no, flamea, where did you see the low-energy advertisement?"


    "Meow, good, mobile shopping, mobile shopping! Join the shopping cart -"


    "Hey, this is an insect net overstocked in summer. It''s cruel to put this kind of advertisement for sale at Christmas. It''s a fraud targeting children."


    "Juan Qi, judging by your age, is also among the fraudsters."


    "I can''t be fooled."


    "So, where should hamami go? Shouldn''t he call first?"


    It seems that there is a "rumble" sound within a few blocks, perhaps in their current school district.


    "Hey, did I see half of the buildings flying just now?" the silk flag said, pointing to the air where no flying objects could be seen.


    "Oh, anyway, it''s the big people at the top who are fighting for something, and then there''s a fight in the dark. Since you didn''t call us, don''t interfere in things that don''t make money." maiye said.


    In short, contact hamami. How unlucky will you not be involved in the accident again?


    So what''s the shore doing?


    Although he did come to the commercial street according to the girls'' requirements, he didn''t expect to meet a young girl who had nothing but a red blanket, but the young girl''s face was very good. In the final analysis, no matter how poor the students in the school garden city would be.


    Generally speaking, having something to do with this anomaly definitely brought a lot of trouble. As a result, hamami bought her an ice cream cone. His strength is poor, but he has been very skilled in wandering the dark. He always feels that offending this anomaly will bring him death.


    The young girl has been brushing her mobile phone and chattering, such as¡ª¡ª


    "The story of St. Nicholas and the story of the little match girl reveal the terrible of hunger and cold respectively."


    "Winter is more natural for humans to tremble and sleep because of death and inability to look forward to tomorrow."


    "Uh huh, OK, OK. It seems that almost all the people around the world who opened the way for my company have died."


    "Ming Ming is a junior high school student who should have little experience, but he can''t be underestimated. However, the talent of that kind of person usually depends on the environment full of the smell of the information age without fear of hunger and cold. Is it better to restore the winter here back to the death season?"


    Hamami, who had just hung up his companion''s phone, complained: "Alas, why should I take care of such children? But on the contrary, such children are actually fine in the street. Maybe public security is good?"


    Mingming quickly takes away the turkey and cake he bought and joins them back to the stronghold. At this time, he can only be "attacked" by his girlfriend in the stove.


    When I think so, as a man, I can''t move my eyes away from the girl.


    Even the young girl has a pair of smooth white legs. As for the upper body, there is really nothing to see for him who likes broad-minded women. Can you step on the ground without shoes?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1745

    "Is it the legendary barefoot health care law?"


    When hamashi looked at the young girl who had nothing wrapped except a piece of cloth, the time for talking to herself was extremely poor, just like now¡ª¡ª


    Silk flag: "where are you playing your paranoia? Big pervert? You need to collect money. In the final analysis, before this kind of thing happens around you, think about what impact it will bring to you."


    Claus piss: "although I think Juan''s daily lower body can''t even see socks, she''s the least qualified to say this."


    Franca: piss, shut up. As a result, although it doesn''t matter what you say, I think there seems to be a ghost behind the expressionless Sweatshirt girl. Hamami, what''s your opinion? But the point is how about Turkey and cake? "


    Incidentally, maiye usually doesn''t care about such small things and is not online every day.


    "Wow -" hamami can only react like this. The more he explains, the worse it will be. He doesn''t know how to explain. It seems that there is a problem with the young girl.


    Although it is clear that people with common sense can feel very problematic as long as they get along for a few minutes. But the combat effectiveness of the shore¡ª¡ª


    "Well, good job!" the phantom of Claus piss gave a thumbs up.


    Flanda and silk flag said that. They also looked very relaxed. From their standing position and posture, they were ready to defend and counterattack at their best.


    However, it''s not too much to be on guard. In addition to the atmosphere, there are probably more buildings flying in the distance. There is no smell of magicians there. Most of those who can do this are dance hall stars who have met at the airport.


    "Although I have nothing to do with you today -" the young girl wrapped in red cloth specially changed into German and turned to flanda, which made bin Mian and Juan Qi a little silly. She said, "let''s say hello to you. After all, your bad experience is related to my body, so my body also has the obligation to accept your complaints."


    Flanda didn''t think out her lines, so klaun piss phantom took over her body and spoke alone: "it doesn''t matter. The school garden city is at your disposal. I''ll be very happy if we don''t invade the river in the future."


    "Thank you for your understanding. After all, if you really don''t have time to play with me, today''s priority is over there." she pointed to the place where the building flew just now.


    "By the way, what''s the taste of my company''s new doughnuts?" she asked, seemingly passing the time.


    "Sorry, it''s bad for human health to eat empty. There''s a fire hazard in the fireworks."


    "Well, well, after all, it''s something launched by the commodity fashion trend survey. I''m not disappointed."


    "Thank you, Ms. Sprengel. As a result, you don''t play with disappointment."


    Claus pics is a little nervous. There will be such a dialogue, which shows that Anna sprunger, the "old woman" dressed as a young girl, has seen through Claus pics, which neither the demon God nor aresta has done!


    Fortunately, she understands some of this person''s personality.


    The experiments she has played will not be played again, that is, she will not find her more if she played with flanpis decades ago. On the contrary, from her sign, her current goal is to become Ma and aresta.


    However, if it''s disappointing to step in, she''ll be more worried about the trouble she caused.


    Therefore, although very abrupt, it is necessary to say a very formal farewell.


    So, Claus piss phantom put his hand on flanda''s shoulder and whispered, "as agreed, Christmas is coming soon. I''m gone. Don''t curse me if you want to die."


    Yes, you go. I won''t say goodbye. I really don''t want to see you again


    "Well, I won''t say goodbye. Anyway, you''re not a capable person. It''s better to find a way to leave Xueyuan city when you have the opportunity. In the dark environment of Xueyuan City, I don''t know how long it can last according to the current system when alesta is skipping classes. I really don''t want to see you again


    "... Hoo." when flanda saw the young girl of red cloth disappear with Claus piss, her eyes turned away as if she had completely lost interest, and she breathed out.


    "Do you know anyone?" asked Juan Qi.


    "Well, it''s not an acquaintance. Anyway, what she wants to do has nothing to do with us. Don''t say anything unpleasant. Let''s go back. Christmas will come soon! We have to say Merry Christmas together!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I love you. On this Christmas Eve, I look at the starry sky alone with an astronomical telescope.


    Although, she probably can''t see what she wants to see. But fortunately, she is an astronomer herself.


    "The Mars probe, although letiri was'' cancelled ''by the School Park City, it was still released as promised. However, Mars is far away."


    The phone is vibrating.


    She picked it up and looked at it. It was a message from qianhezi.


    "I''m leaving too. I''m going to check my Christmas gifts. Remember to bring the best astronomical telescope you can carry with you."


    "Really, will you die if you send a specific message? Well, after all, Xueyuan city is such a place. It may die."


    Since letiri''s arrest, the magicians and powers who were brought together with her to be dispatched have all gone during this period of time.


    The magician has more or less ways to bypass the garrison of the School Park City, but as a capable person, he emits an aim force field all the time. If he tries to climb over the wall, he will even be directly beaten to pieces by high fire. How did that person go? Or did you just get out of the dark and hide?


    It seems that she is going to take her to see the sky. Can she be surprised by the sky in Xueyuan city? If it were an artificial sky, there would be no need for astronomical telescopes.


    "Well, when Christmas comes, I''ll be the only one left. I don''t know that the land of Mars can accept me very much."


    After a while, she took out a communicator and adjusted it to receive ultra distant radio waves.


    "I''ve done everything I can. How about you?"


    [well...]


    "However, the information on our side is always leaked, which makes people very concerned. You shouldn''t have told anyone else?"


    [we don''t have a clue. We must be groups other than... Us. The creatures arriving on... Mars... Are not only us. The war... Continues... Our resources are limited. Maybe... They... Find other humans... About that.]


    "Ah, it''s not surprising. Considering that the magic soul is weak, it''s hot enough to use the imitation Martian microorganism I cultivate to do magic."


    [how''s your... Situation?]


    "I... really, I''ve done everything I can."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1746

    She is still committed to "saving" the Martians and has done everything she can. Now she is also contacting the Martians, but she also knows¡ª¡ª


    "Well, the success rate is very low. It''s meaningless to reassure you, so forget it."


    Although the corresponding settings have been made on the Mars probe, the successful return of the Mars probe to the earth is a precedent. Even the probe of Xueyuan urban technology failed to do so.


    Why can''t you do it? All knowledgeable people understand.


    Doing that involves so many aspects that you can basically win a pile of Nobel prizes.


    "Alas, I can''t deny the possibility that they are all scams." she couldn''t help laughing at herself.


    ¡¾£¿¡¿


    "These days, private enterprises can develop small satellites, and Xueyuan city has assembled a full 7 mm experimental satellite. Isn''t it easy to pretend to be a radio wave from Mars? Just like UFO forgery photos, I won''t be surprised if good people invest a lot of money in this pastime."


    You will soon... Understand this. As long as... You come here... You will understand it immediately


    After listening, she simply relaxed and leaned against the back of the chair, turned her field of vision, and muttered softly, "Mars, it''s really far away."


    "Please check your Christmas gifts."


    The new news came from the mobile phone. Xiaoyi Ai saw a "hole" with dark background in a corner of the room, from which the large sleeve of the "Xi" school uniform, such as a kimono bathrobe, poked out. In the school garden city of this era, no school will use such classical uniforms outside special festivals or activities, except the "first man-made ability through time" who has been frozen for decades.


    The palm of the hand in the sleeve is upward towards her.


    This is no different from haunted scenes in common sense, which may scare many people, but not in Xueyuan cities where special phenomena caused by superpowers and next generation products are frequent.


    It seems that it should be caused by those who borrow the ability of the space system, but what is opposite can not be judged here.


    "It''s Christmas Eve anyway. Don''t think more. If I have no survival value, I won''t have such a gentle way."


    She picked up a telescope the size of a rocket launcher and took the hand.


    After a breath of traction, she saw that she came to a desert under the dark night sky. There was no one around, and the crane was still holding her.


    "The stars in the sky are like gemstones all over the sky. In this era, can you still see such a beautiful starry sky with the naked eye? How far is it from the town?"


    She immediately set up a tripod, set up a "cannon barrel", and recognized the stars and constellations, but it seemed a little subtle difference. Could this be the change caused by displacement on the earth? It''s wonderful.


    "Did you change the refractive index of the whole atmosphere with your ability? It seems that the value of G has also changed? Indeed, your super ability can do such exaggerated things."


    Qianhezi shook his head and pointed in one direction.


    She followed the telescope around.


    There is a blue planet with satellites that are surprisingly large compared with other planetary objects that can be observed.


    It is impossible to observe such a celestial body on earth. When you look carefully, it seems that there are light spots in the part away from the sun?


    "Are you looking at the earth?! are you kidding? Is there any special projection technology?! where is the projector?! where is the camera for making mischief video?"


    Qianhezi shook his head. His hair, long enough to drag the ground, swept up the Martian dust that did not accord with the earth''s gravity, and stretched out his fingers in one direction.


    Although it is a little far away, it is a Mars probe that is in landing status but has been scrapped


    Not far away from them, where magic is shrouded and can not be seen by ordinary humans, Claus piss, sunflower, Lily and Angela who bid farewell to the magic forbidden earth are secretly observing.


    "Sure enough, qianhezi''s ability can transform the environment for human beings to travel among the stars. Why would Xueyuan city easily give up this person?" asked Claus piss.


    The sunflower, who was busy making records, replied, "according to the information about ''begining child'' ¡¯From the birth of development to the present record, aresta did not focus on this at the beginning. His goal was not this. At first, most of the super powers were treated as rumors and did not explore them in depth. Later, the forces he tried to get involved were consumed as part of aresta''s "plan" or used as materials for the cultivation and trial of hemp. No Yes, the most important thing is¡ª¡ª


    "''originating child" ¡¯The ability of is to change the surrounding environment into the most suitable environment according to the characteristics of nearby organisms. However, it seems that it does not include intestinal bacteria or other viruses added to the internal circulation, but can include other foreign microorganisms, even mosquitoes and plants. Therefore, it is difficult to set it freely and restrict the spirit without other ways. Those who can control her spiritual ability can bend their fingers After the ability development, it''s probably the big bang of constantly changing environments and the natural disaster of walking until she faints because she can''t eat anything. If we hadn''t adjusted her emotional amplitude with spiritual magic and implanted microbial mimicry demons that can change into various organisms to show their characteristics, she wouldn''t be able to live a normal life. "


    "That means you can do it as long as you can do it, right?" said Claus piss.


    "Yes, but there are more than seven people with level5 qualification in Xueyuan city. Many qualified people don''t get the opportunity. All kinds of research have priority. Well, hey, well, otherwise I don''t have so many loopholes to drill."


    For a moment, the sunflower stopped beating, paused, glanced at Claus piss and asked, "piss, can you ask a boring question for muyuan?"


    "... it''s superfluous to emphasize muyuan. Where''s your original Han Han personality?"


    "Deleted, because I feel that there is neither necessary nor replaceable romance."


    Claus pees stopped for a moment because it came out of the sunflower''s mouth. Although the tone was the same as in the past, it was still very inconsistent. She scratched her hair and said: "... Well, there''s still some shadow of the past. You think it''s okay. What''s the problem?"


    Sunflower pointed to AI: "does that girl need to be treated like this? She has no other use except to provide cultivation technology and data of microbial thinking unit and some old magic data?"


    Claus piss: "but without her, I can''t easily win orels and compete with otinus in baguigi city. And you also want to make an experiment, so do something romantic for the goblins."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1747

    It seems that Wei Yi AI has always wanted to go to Mars, but it probably knows that she can''t do anything and doesn''t do anything. Although it''s not similar to ye gonghaolong, it''s a small compensation and reward for her interference in her life. She realizes her wish. Seeing that she can''t look directly at the reality and is in a panic, it''s not a pastime for the demon spirit. It''s very good as one of the souvenirs before she leaves.


    On the other hand, after climbing and rolling on the surface of Mars for a while, love finally accepted the fact that he was probably on the surface of Mars.


    "Hoo, hoo, the soil here is the same as that analyzed by the detectors in Xueyuan city... It''s true that your super ability can enable humans to operate normally on other planets. It''s blind for the space agencies in Xueyuan city not to see you." she sighed.


    Now the only thing that can''t be solved is why the jumping distance of the "ability" of the space system is so far. However, she is a person who knows the existence of magic. Not long ago, there have been events triggered by demon gods and great demons that can shake the whole plane. Letili, the former user of crane, seems to have become an accomplice of the demon gods. People who know magic know that they may be able to do it at that height, but it is dangerous to continue to go deep. It may be better to give up thinking here.


    Qianhezi put the cell phone in front of her.


    There is no signal here, but the system is still operable and information is input¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t you contact Martians? It''s not far from here. Do you want to contact them and look at them from a distance with your own eyes?"


    A moment later, on the surface of Mars, the girl who had been flustered to feeble a moment ago ran in the direction of radio wave transmission, holding a communication device with Martians in one hand.


    "See, is that it!"


    Although it is only a simulation, she has simulated the living environment of Martians on earth and can see with her own eyes where the Martian surface is similar to the simulation results. If scientists are happy, they will roll around.


    However, she was grabbed by qianhezi''s shoulder and held it tightly to prevent her from taking another step forward.


    "Let go of me, why, it''s here..."


    Qianhezi silently picked up the cell phone after the code was finished.


    "You need different optimal environments. You should know. Which environment should I simulate? You can''t live on Mars normally, and they can''t live on earth in a balanced manner."


    "But --"


    "You should know that. Otherwise, why did you make isolation facilities when you started preparing for this?"


    "That''s right, too......"


    Even if she brings protective clothing and equipment for storing bacterial weapons, it doesn''t make sense. If she brings it back to the earth in that state, is that way of survival really survival for intelligent creatures?


    We understand this very well


    The sound from Martians, to be exact, is the signal released by a large number of Martian microorganisms that aggregate to produce electric current through vibration and chemical reaction. This time, it is particularly clear, because it is really close at hand.


    [going to the earth and entering the earth are a mountain of problems for us. We know very well. But no one can please us except you who accidentally received our signal.]


    "... I''m sorry to give you worthless hope."


    [however, we do not want to pursue disorderly diffusion and mutation reproduction. In a sense, even if it is so close, this result is reasonable.]


    The Martian''s tone revealed helplessness.


    Claus piss: "wishes, dreams, are beautiful because they are impossible."


    Angia: "hee hee, piss hasn''t changed."


    Sunflower: "angia... Ah, it reminds me of the past. I boasted that I made the best body for Angie, and was knocked out of my head by Angie. But how did you do it, piss? Angia is not only a evil spirit, but also retains the power of darkness, reincarnation and vortex?"


    "Hee hee, it''s not easy for me as a demon God. Although shaping is a skill [create demon x], there is also a mechanism of large barrel Wood White ''tools'', which only saves and transmits power, which has nothing to do with the existence of angel''s European body and soul. However, sunflower, you were more fun at that time." Claus piss raised her hand and opened it near the two people [huangquan bilianban] ask qianhezi to send Xiaoyi AI back, and by the way, type "merryChristmas" on the mobile phone.


    Of course, the "beginingchild", the world''s first modern ability person who was forced by the goblin to develop the ability data of the Royal ship crane, is to take it back as a super ability research sample. Similarly, Jenny, an artificial ability person, is packed and taken away.


    "Let''s go, the world has nothing to care about." Claus piss turned to launch [huangquan biriaban] again to open the "door" to the universe where his home is located.


    Lily, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, suddenly opened her mouth: "well, piss, don''t you count the fans and admirers you left in this world in your cause and effect? There is still a six digit population."


    "Hey, that''s the pot of Flanders. It''s'' dead ''again. Now all the parts containing'' I ''in Flanders have disappeared. They have become the negative creatures of people who purely belong to the world. Just leave the rest to her."


    "What about my future life? Is sunflower responsible?"


    "Ah?" x2


    Sunflower and Claus pees, who are taking a few steps to step into the "door", look back in surprise.


    Lily kneaded her face and said, "I can''t put on an expression. Although considering the life span of the spirit, it''s not a problem for me to be absent for a few months, but I can really be competent to become facial paralysis?"


    When the sunflower held her chin and raised her head to think about it, Claus piss shook her hand, rolled her eyes and joked: "Don''t worry about that. I also worked as a teacher in the elf kingdom. They have been dissatisfied with your class quality for a century. However, the schedule arranged by the goblins is most conducive to the promotion of the royal family. In addition, the ''iron'' relationship between the ELF KING and me will never break out."


    "But isn''t piss going to class making some students want to commit suicide (literally)


    "Ha ha, don''t you understand this very well?" crownpis patted Lily''s face gently and said with a smile. "Compared with those stupid students who want to commit suicide in my class, shouldn''t Lily''s class be extremely happy? Ignore multiple problems of facial paralysis. Go back."


    "Piss, is there really no problem this time? I''m really worried that our house will be broken by piss."


    "Ann, you think I''ve been idle for half a month? Alesta has killed all the demons and gods, and there are corresponding methods. She also wants to send me away, which has helped a lot."


    It''s time to go.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1748

    Titania, central underground cavity¡ª¡ª


    Starr walked into the conference room with a dignified atmosphere.


    In addition to a few straight line goblins directly created by Claus piss, the legitimate Alice who participated in the domestic decision-making on both sides of the long table got up and bent down to salute her.


    "Well, I won''t ask more about domestic affairs. As long as you are not invaded by guild players or the real dragon king who master the original magic, you can deal with it."


    Starr raised his hand to everyone and walked to the middle of one end of the long table to sit down.


    Although Starr is usually 100% responsible for the overall situation of the country, the national structure is very loose. There is no problem for different departments to take over and exchange hands with each other temporarily. As long as the Goblins who usually play and stay in a daze work harder, it is enough. Though Alice has less strength in this respect, the ability to meet change is generally weaker than the superior awesome. This is also an arrangement to eliminate all possible internal disturbances. But like Sonny and Luna, they occasionally join in presiding over the affairs of the Central Committee. Even if something happens, they can roll over their ideas in a wide range by strength and spiritual magic, so they can pull back.


    Although it is by no means a sound mechanism as a national institution, it is the most effective policy for land and citizens who are basically closed and maintained by the laws of the natural economy and the jungle.


    "Star, you''ve been away for about a hundred days," Luna said.


    Stahl: I see. It''s twice as long as expected, but it''s still within the allowable error range. You should know how to act according to your wits without me and piss specifically proposing it


    "The problem is not that, I mean --" Luna paused and shouted, "you''re going to a place equivalent to the next generation of modern times! It doesn''t matter if you don''t take others, you don''t call me!"


    "Who''s Luna? She''s not strong enough."


    "Better than most people in that world?"


    "Well, when you meet a saint who can''t even escape, you can''t rest assured. However, even if it''s just something brought back by sunflowers, according to the calculation over there, if you start from scratch, it''s enough to play for more than half a century, you can play slowly."


    "Hum, thank you very much."


    "So, what''s the progress of the strategy for the player guild maze that suddenly appeared at sea? At least I confirm that the surrounding countries have not received the news that the impact of the ''centennial aftershock'' has spread or been eliminated. What''s the situation?"


    Starr said that she could let go of the Raiders guild first, but when she came back, she asked such a question. It can be seen that she has "confidence" in her partner''s unauthorized action.


    "This is still in the limited fire investigation. Considering that stepping into the field may fall into a maze, it has not gone deep," Alice reported on the 13th.


    "But there''s a problem that can''t be ignored." Alice picked up a document that should have been turned over many times or almost rubbed, glanced at it and said, "the existence of the demon God that you called untouchable last time was mixed with the RAF civilians in our logistics."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, the corners of Starr''s mouth were twitching. The passing demon God and otinus had a different threatening situation at the beginning. It looked harmless to humans and animals, but after all, even if they lost the ability to crush the world and tear up the planet, they still existed easily.


    "Well, but..." Starr thought of one of the reasons why clauspis planned to come back later than her.


    The things that need to be cleaned up and settled are not complex things that need more than half a month to be managed. In fact, Claus piss found that she "couldn''t come back easily".


    There is an upper limit of existence that the world can accommodate. Even if the demon God is weakened three times, its existence will squeeze into the overlord world, and it is still possible to crush the world.


    Huh? As mentioned earlier, the demon God loses the ability to smash the world? Active attack crushing and existence itself crushing are two different things.


    To return, Claus piss has to reduce the explicit existence to level 280 ~ 300. If the demon God who has been weakened for many times has no intention of destroying the world, the level usually exposed should also be in this level range, but the combat effectiveness should still be greater than this range. Of course, this is a desperate and indistinguishable gap for most compatriots, aborigines and players.


    "Nefertis and the lady? What are they doing?" asked Starr.


    Alice 10: "by car."


    Alice 11: "are you pretending to be crazy? This'' doing ''is not that'' sitting ''."


    Alice No. 10: "they didn''t play homophonic games. They really didn''t do anything except taking a car. No, if we occasionally treated the wounded people we sent to investigate in the field area, that''s what we did?"


    "Treat the wounded? What is the demon God thinking?" sta patted his head with a headache. It would be easier if the demon God was a companion, but how could it be so simple?


    "Forget it, let''s use the investigation facts to confirm it. Let a reconnaissance team with a supervision team make a slight attack. I''ll see with my own eyes how both sides react."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Crescent Lake (SEA)¡ª¡ª


    The sea area where the maritime city is located is an area shaped like a crescent, one side is connected with the sea, and the other three sides are half surrounded by the coastline of the Sloan Kingdom, the Kaz plain and the Dragon kingdom.


    However, the terrain is more like the Persian Gulf. The Haikou is narrow. It can be used not only as a place like the small Mediterranean, but also as a huge lake connecting the ocean.


    The reason why it is difficult to define is probably because the sea water in this world is the same as the water in land and rivers - fresh water.


    At the moment, a fleet is parked 100 nautical miles away from the port of the Dragon Kingdom, aiming at the blockade and surveillance of maritime cities.


    After all, it is not the goblin''s own territorial sea. Most of titania''s warships are potentially underwater. It is not a new technology that warships built on ghost ships can dive.


    Most of the warships on the sea are wooden clad metal armored warships of the Dragon Kingdom and the BAHAs empire. Their appearance is much more majestic than the old pure wood warships. After all, it is a "Centennial aftershock". As the country closest to the site, they also need to respond.


    The watchman on the top of the mast of a ship, after the fluorescence in his eyes gradually dissipated, put down his telescope and began to massage his eyes - something that can be called eye exercises in some worlds.


    "Well, there''s no news today. The shift has changed."


    He turned over the fence and slid down the rope. The passing crew casually said, "I really envy you. Now there are magic eye drops to strengthen farsightedness in your business. You can see it clearly from such a distance, even if you can sneak around occasionally."


    "Go away, I can''t do anything except wandering. The hyperopia effect can''t be lifted automatically before the time comes. I can''t even light a cigarette secretly."


    At this time, the alarm bell rang!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1749

    Just as the sailors were chatting during the shift change, the alarm sounded!


    "What?!"


    "Enemy attack?! what are the lookout Posts doing!"


    "It''s none of my business! I didn''t see anything! Can''t it be underwater?"


    "Don''t push! The goblin temple is about to start! The officer said, we''d better step back before we get involved!"


    "Boom!"


    The water ahead is like an explosion, stirring up high water columns and huge waves.


    "Hold on! The magic engine will increase its output and turn the rudder!"


    In the water column just erupted, a dark warship rushed out almost vertically and hit the water surface, stirring up layers of waves again.


    Fortunately, there was no danger.


    The busy but fixed crew members on the deck still talked one after another.


    "Is that the warship of the country where the goblin Temple originated? It''s so big."


    "But what''s the meaning of that posture? It''s not a flying fish. Don''t the people inside get seasick?"


    "The premise is that the crew inside are human or Asian. Look, there are crew members coming out of the cabin. Sure enough, there is no human."


    "Do you know those races?"


    "The Dragon kingdom is a country that advocates multi-ethnic mutual assistance and common prosperity. You don''t know when you come to be a Navy crew? Those Asian people who are in great demand in Asia are Asian people whose names can be called by everyone."


    "I don''t know if it''s an illusion. I used to be an adventurer. Although the breath of those Asian people in white robes is not as bad as those who don''t die, it''s still some inexplicably cold and strange."


    "What a coincidence, actually I think so."


    "Although they are not the race with strong power in the legend, isn''t it rumored that some people engage in physical transformation in order to get power and fear of death in the underground market? I don''t think it''s strange that they have done physical transformation."


    "Hey! What are you doing here? Don''t go in and work!"


    Here comes the inspector.


    "... yes!" xn


    The ghost warship of the domestic version of titania is full of white robed people, which are war ghosts formed by the goblin temple through physical transformation and brainwashing with runaway slaves and races as food collected in the central mainland. They will not betray their ideas until the gods and souls are destroyed. They are more painless consumables than a large number of weaker rear sequences Alice and Midori.


    In addition, we also gathered a few indigenous people from titania and sent out to keep up with the War Ghost. At least they are the best in the jungle. They have more ghost ideas for exploration tasks to make up for the lack of War Ghost.


    In the cabin, in order to avoid standing out from the crowd, lalva, wearing the same kind of Hooded white robe, is sitting quietly, displaying the magic skills of fairyland and silently applying the battlefield buff to all our personnel.


    Because of the enhancement of magic and her deep exploration of natural energy in her spare time, the enhanced level of friendly members within the buff range of the battlefield is almost the same as that of the level, which has been increased by half.


    In a sense, this is a disguised perception.


    "Although I let that part of the logistics force follow up, I really sneaked in, the empress and nefertis in the intelligence," ralva thought secretly.


    However, the buff she imposed was rejected by the two demons who seemed to distort everything. I don''t know whether it''s disdain, dislike or unnecessary. Fortunately, it doesn''t cause each other''s dissatisfaction.


    Firepower reconnaissance naturally has a meaning in line with the value of this term.


    But the real purpose of this fire reconnaissance is to try to throw the demon God into the vortex center of the "Centennial aftershock".


    After watching for some time, the goblin probably found out some of the temperament of the demon God. The demon God who was as presumptuous to the world as otinus first appeared on the stage generally does not exist. Since he has become a demon God, he has easily realized his lifelong wishes because of his ability to add phases at will, and because random struggle will crush the world accidentally, so most of his life is very Buddhist.


    However, that is to suppress desire so that the world they can paint will not be destroyed. Once you find something new that even demons and gods can feel new and interesting, you will try to take action.


    This may be the reason why they took the "car" to the center of this "Centennial aftershock".


    It''s a good idea to throw them who also like to fight and play as "bombs". If you''re lucky, maybe the demon God will dig the place where the game characters can be turned into reality and put into the different world without authorization - although the latter is just the wishful thinking of the goblin.


    Across the cabin came the sound of waves.


    Not long after, there was a knock outside the door.


    Ralva looked up. "Who?"


    Although it can be confirmed basically by natural energy perception, the form still has to go.


    "It''s me, doriad. Titania, the chief of the tree demon clan, doriad Luffy pelulia."


    Doriade is a part of the new system cultivation among the aborigines of titania. She is a very excellent class in terms of strength and mind - Aboriginal standard. At present, her level in the field of lalva is 52 (+ 28), which seems to be a high basic level. However, except for level 15 of ethnic level, one third of her level is leadership.


    "Come in."


    The door was opened from the outside. The tree demon, who was wearing a similar white robe and similar to ralva, came in, took off his hood, exposed his emerald green neck short hair with a pink five petal flower as big as his hat and his white wood face below, nodded and saluted.


    "It is reported that the ship is about to dock, but there is still no movement on the opposite side... This island suddenly appeared in the sea. Is it really the ''centennial aftershock'' sent, just like your adults and the existence of six gods and eight desire kings?"


    "If you think it''s a natural phenomenon that there will be artificial facilities on the island due to volcanic movement... But this is the scope of the human kingdom. You ignore the ''thirteen heroes''."


    "Well, Lord ralva, but the strength of those so-called heroes is really a little out of the eye. Did they grow up with the help of the Dragon King and the rest of the eight desires king? Just like me."


    "... that''s right. Strength is really not impressive. Then go ahead and give you the command. Is there anything else you want to say?"


    "Yes."


    "What?"


    "Excuse me, Lord ralva, if we die, can the cost of resurrection be reimbursed?"


    "... the residents of titania are free this time!"


    "Ah, thank you!"


    "But the premise is to remember to send the body back. By the way, since I''ve come, I don''t have to go again after landing. Take this."


    Ralva waved, and a small goblin with a palm but a crown staggered over. It seemed that it was using its milk strength and landed in ralva''s hand with a sword much larger than her size - about two feet long and two fingers wide.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1750

    When doriard saw the weapon brought by a goblin in lalvato, she thought a little discouraged: "it''s really quite small in size for the popular sword now, and I don''t see the smell similar to the magic sword. What do I, a magic singer, want a lower middle level sword for?"


    From general magic props to artifact, there is a data called magic data volume in this world, that is, the total capacity of the effect strength that can be given by weapons. Even if it does not show the exact value as the computer, experienced magic chanters can feel the approximate area.


    Doriard didn''t feel that the weapon had any magic data. It was like a negative value. It seems to have any effect. If you can use it as a magic sword, it is the garbage in the garbage.


    Ralva''s words were unexpected: "the tenth level summons demons, Goblin queen. And you can use them. We don''t want meaningless and valuable sacrifices."


    "Eh? The sword..."


    "Demon chopping sword... In this world, it''s probably rubbish as you think. You can give it to any of your companions or bring it yourself, as long as you ensure that someone in the team is equipped."


    "Ah, ha..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When doriard returned to the deck, he had closed his hood again, sighed, and put his fingers into his hood to play with the little guys who, although named "goblin Queen", were different from those who summoned demons with wisdom and could only obey their orders.


    This may go all the way in the face of most dangerous mysteries in the world, but it can only be regarded as something worthy of use before the "Centennial aftershock".


    A little dissatisfied. Is it OK to vent without letting its hp drop?


    So she took the Queen''s head between her two fingers and rubbed it on both sides.


    "Why?" the goblin queen made a voice, and her eyes danced with the sound, flashing gold and red.


    "Eh? This, this voice is, Lord Starr?! why didn''t lord ralva say earlier..."


    "It''s just connected by magic. Originally, I was going to explain it myself. What are you doing suddenly? Do you want to crush this head?"


    "How dare, how dare? Just play. Really, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Doriad smiled hurriedly and stroked the little head gently.


    "I said it''s magic, isn''t it? I can''t feel it even if you touch it like that," said Starr. "Next, don''t talk to me until you''re allowed to talk to me again. Do what I say..."


    After receiving a fairly clear order, doriard stuffed the goblin queen back into her hood and sighed.


    One of her countryman''s confidants noticed the situation and approached her and asked softly, "Lord doriard, was it not that Lord larva put forward a difficult order? It''s really rare."


    "Vasha, do you think we are more afraid of death than before? It is not uncommon for our compatriots to encounter irresistible disasters."


    "After all, it''s not very rare for us to evolve to this form. Why have we started to evolve a lot since they visited the city of the eight desires king?" a confidant named Vasha stretched out a white wood hand under the white robe, twisted it and kicked it under his feet.


    If it hasn''t evolved, it''s probably vines and roots.


    Although the vine is tough, powerful in waving and winding and flexible in twisting, it is still different from the tentacle. Its operation accuracy and sensitivity to the outside world are very poor. And even if they had evolved into primate bodies, those abilities had not disappeared in the past.


    "Well, it''s not our style to think too much. Since they let us do it, just do it, and think about who can help drag the body back." walsha put away her hands and feet and joked.


    Doriad: "well, I''ll just do it. Since I''m appointed to the highest position, I''ll exercise my power and officially hand over all my tasks to you -"


    Walsha: please, just this, absolutely not


    Doriad: "I''d better take a few companions to charge instead of mobilizing so many heads."


    Vasha: Yes, Lord doriard. Please come on


    Doriad: "... Sure enough, you have become very afraid of death?"


    Walsha: "the total number of troops allocated to us this time is 1500, of which 45 are above level 70 after receiving Lord larva''s protection. How about transferring 30 of the most suitable occupations to Lord doriard to lead the team in person?"


    Doriard: Uh huh... That''s it. Anyway, I don''t know them well. Remember to give me clatter and Nix


    Walsha: you mean the legendary ''relic guardian'' niksfia La split Golan and the ''magic steel claw'' clatter Bach, don''t you


    Doriad: who else is there besides them


    Walsha: "just say what Nix and clatter say. Don''t you have several names with similar pronunciation?"


    Doria de: "don''t be a liar. You must be the strongest. By the way, since the team has more than 30 people, give me the maze supply vehicles numbered 10, 13 and 23."


    Walsha: "ah... This combination is a little so, but Lord doriard has his own consideration. I see."


    At this time, there was a tremor on the hull. It seemed that the bottom of the ship had touched the area enough to run aground, which was not an accident for the ghost warship that could have floated.


    Vasha: Here we are. Do you want a shot


    Doriad: don''t do such meaningless things


    Walsha: it''s just because it''s meaningless that I want to have fun


    Doriad: let''s go. Let''s get ready for the landing. Send a team of 100 to have a look first


    Dozens of seconds later¡ª¡ª


    Vasha: "Oh, all fell into the swamp and sank? Isn''t it impossible to revive?"


    Doriad: but isn''t it strange that everyone fell into the swamp at the same time? The distance between the front and back of the team is more than 30 meters


    Walsha: isn''t the biggest problem why we didn''t notice the swamp before


    Doriad: is it really a swamp after all? What we see is just the phenomenon of sinking? It may also be a trap


    Walsha: "call for artillery support. Although it probably doesn''t make sense to annihilate possible enemies, it should be able to distinguish the sinking phenomenon by explosion."


    Doriard: who said a shot was meaningless just now


    Walsha: isn''t that you


    Doriard: "you admit it yourself... Cough, what and what? This gun is not another gun! It''s my fault."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1751

    When walsha saw that doriard was flat, she was interested in * * and said, "Hey, call the upper demon lord Lingxian for artillery support immediately."


    Doriad was startled: "hey... Call Lord Lingxian directly. Are you serious?!"


    "Sure, anyway, we have a name, and she wouldn''t refuse?" walsha looked natural.


    "We''re fine. The boat capsized. We''ll be surrounded and beaten by everyone!"


    "Yes, then be ready to open the border."


    Including doriard and walsha, who began to fall into a quarrel, most of the personnel outside the War Ghost are not even the available combat power that titania has organized training for the needs even if she has no army.


    That''s the result.


    Although titania has certain economic exchanges with many countries, it is a natural economy in China. The efficiency of organized training is very low. Most residents are in the state of "Stocking", which is enough to generate income and consumption for titania.


    Therefore, how can real combat organizations and organizations be used to explore unknown areas, which will be wasted if they are not careful?


    What the superior goblins have to do is to pull some individuals who try to improve as much as possible to supplement the war ghosts to make up for their lost "IQ".


    However, this is probably the best way for them to organize.


    All right, turn your attention to the island where the maritime city is located¡ª¡ª


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    There are three huge hemispherical light explosions on the island, and then the mushroom cloud rushes into the sky!


    "All execution, mass greater MagicWorld wind!" doriad raised her hand and shouted loudly, displaying the close group communication magic to directly transmit the sound to all the brain of the team.


    In the face of the air wave that seems to peel off the whole island, a thin light green film wraps the ghost warship washing ashore.


    "Boom! Crash! Crash!"


    There was a rough sea around, but the ghost warship stood still.


    [massgreatermagicworld] is the same as [MagicWorld]. It can apply a single attribute to make it have strong defense against this attribute, but it is not better than the [MagicWorld] used by the upper goblins from time to time. However, this is a magic prepared for the aborigines with weak average value, so that they can also face the "hundred year aftershock" Technology that has the power of at least one war.


    Because large-scale attacks and disasters are often accompanied by secondary physical phenomena such as air currents, the [massgreatermagicworld ¡¤ wind] has become the magic attribute that countries with this magic focus on training.


    As the birthplace of this technology, the state of titania shows this magic. There is no reason to be unable to stop the shock wave of the secondary physical phenomenon produced by the mere explosion. But at most, if the flame ignited by the light explosion continues to flow, it will bring great harm to this side.


    Fortunately, the explosion was properly controlled, and the explosion radius that could kill the troops led by doriard was less than ten meters away from the border!


    "Hey! I''m just about to give you the commander-in-chief. What are you running for!" doriard maintained a stiff expression and grabbed Vasha''s white hood to keep her from leaving.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! You''re just too scared to move! Haven''t you seen most of the diving except the war ghost!" walsha shouted after getting rid of doriard.


    "Just... No!"


    After all, there is a summoning demon with the will of the adult star Safia hidden in doriard''s hood. Although this superior demon is nominally the second in command next to Claus pics in titania, it is absolutely superior in the state of Claus pics shaking hands every day.


    Doriard, why don''t you show it?


    It''s not impossible. After all, she can''t continue the task when she''s dead. But since Starr''s will is here, doriard is very confident that the explosion will never affect here. Even so, she was so close that her face was stiff for a time.


    Heads popping from the side of the boat began to talk¡ª¡ª


    "Hey, what''s going on?"


    "Just now, there was a group of inexplicable destruction. Were we abandoned immediately?"


    "Is this the Legendary Super bit magic?"


    "Is it necessary to attack? God, just blow it up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Their voices soon became silent as the light and smoke of the explosion dissipated, and doriad and walsha on board became dull.


    Although the terrain has changed somewhat, the shape of the buildings vaguely visible in the distance has not changed at all.


    That is, the explosion that clearly seems to be able to erase the island from the map did no harm to the sea city!


    "Is it the so-called ''indestructible Objects''? [tail jade] has no effect? It''s a little troublesome."


    Doriard heard Starr''s voice in his hood and crooked his neck to express doubt.


    Although Starr can understand every word except [tailbeast jade], which seems to be the skill name, what''s the matter with "indestructible Objects"? Indeed, there are many things in the world that are too hard to be destroyed, but the buildings in front of us are artifacts. If they can''t be destroyed, how can they be made into building materials? The reason why it cannot be destroyed is that the attack power is not enough.


    Can you think of the power of the explosion just now... Well, it will still shake.


    In this regard, Starr did not intend to explain to the disk.


    The so-called "indestructible Objects" naturally refers to the indestructible terrain set in "Yggdrasil". It is normal that there are a large number of terrain that players cannot destroy in the game. Maybe this setting has also become a reality, but naturally it doesn''t mean that even after the game is transformed into reality, the maze cities and towns will become very safe once they close the door, because those things in the game have been used to invade, occupy and defend since the birth of the game, and there must be a path, otherwise GM can''t see it.


    Huh? Some people say that you can block up some "indestructible Objects" after the game turns into reality?


    Please, the original wall maze buildings are programmed, not built by players or GM. The "indestructible Objects" transformed into reality can''t be moved completely. What else?


    Of course, everything is not absolute. For example, using the power beyond "Yggdrasil" into the world law must be able to solve the problem.


    However, it seems that at least the degree of Ling Xian''s rough attack is not enough.


    However, Starr has special things to do for doriard, and the hint still needs to be given a little: "in short, first, whether it''s a city or a maze, it''s the same as exploring ancient mechanisms. After confirming the parts that your power can''t destroy, don''t casually use greater destruction means. Just invade according to the rules of relic exploration."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1752

    On the central seat of the guild hall, the hands clasped with ten fingers on the table trembled a little.


    "It seems that overseas forces and strength are far more complex than expected... Damn, is there too much time for internal investigation?"


    He fingered the dots on the screen image to confirm the general strength of the offender.


    Uneven, race and occupation are not unified, and the matching level is medium and high, ranging from 10 to 80, but there is not much high-end combat power.


    Of course, he was relieved to see nothing outside.


    You know, there are many means in "Yggdrasil" to call along your "network cable" once monitoring and detection. Even if you are well prepared, it may not be safe. Sometimes taking precautions will trigger the second layer trap, resulting in more heavy losses. It is up to both sides of the game to see which side stands at a higher level.


    And now he has no margin to be on guard.


    People outside have been monitoring the so-called maritime city for nearly a hundred days. It''s not that they are frightened or planning something because they find an encirclement dozens of miles away.


    Without the cooperation of magic and technology, very few things in "Yggdrasil" can directly explore tens of nautical miles without exploring the map.


    Although there are props like "mirror of remote viewing" that can observe the distance like satellite aerial photography, the unexplored areas in "Yggdrasil" are really dark, and if players are targeted, they also have too many means to fight back along the line, so they are useful but not very popular, That is, players who like to sneak attack PK players will use this kind of prop after taking full precautions.


    However, there are more realistic reasons for this player not to explore the outside world in real time¡ª¡ª


    External cause: once a person is suddenly thrown on an uninhabited island surrounded by endless blue sky and sea, even if he finds that he has also obtained the power of flying to the sky and hiding from the earth, will he soar towards the outside world immediately? "Yggdrasil" has no large-scale transport that players can hold as personal belongings. Of course, there are ships and spaceships. They are all public transport or activity props.


    Internal cause: because even the guild was thrown into a strange place, it was impossible to take action immediately. It took some time to accept the game into reality, and then it was important to confirm the changes of each rule. At the same time, counting resources, props and facilities was as important as the status of all NPCs.


    Here is a count from the perspective of God. The number of NPCs in this guild, from free automatic brush NPCs to NPCs with a price of hundreds of millions of gold coins, is close to 20000.


    If the player is sent to this world alone, surrounded by plain terrain that is easy to explore and has a place to rest at any time, or where there are "just" towns and villages nearby, the player will start to take positive action after a little chaos.


    But now it is surrounded by the sea, and the guild that can be self-sufficient even if it is closed will be packed together. Moreover, it is found that there are many property resources. NPC, who would have followed the order, all have their own personality and memory. Don''t panic. When I don''t know how to act externally for a time, shouldn''t I confirm everything inside?


    NPCs and equipment and props have to be set by dead memories. After the game is turned into reality, although they can get relevant information with some skills and magic, they can no longer Click to call up a full set of detailed settings and values like in the game era. Once you find that the settings and data that set off the atmosphere are not well written have become a reality, you have to be cautious. For example, props and equipment with curses and NPCs with anti bone character settings should be properly disposed of.


    It is precisely because people can''t see the goal surrounded by the sea, so they are dealing with these things during this period. By the way, the progress is just less than half.


    There are a large number of troops in the guild, and more than half of them can fight. There are also some NPCs that were originally used to set off the atmosphere of city operation. After they are transformed into reality, they become real people responsible for city operation. Most of them are level 1.


    There are many combat units above level 60. They look very good. It''s natural to face more than 1000 people.


    However, as a human with a 22nd world wrapped in his bones, he naturally has a cognitive fear of over the horizon strategic bombing, even if the previous rounds of explosions on the scale of small equivalent nuclear bombs did not bring any damage to the city.


    "Dance clothes, how many intermediate guards there are." he opened his mouth without looking back, in order not to let the original NPC man-made girl standing behind him see his gaffe.


    At first glance, the dance clothes seem a bit like a witch, but the red and white clothes are integrated with a bunch of elements of Western maid clothes. Of course, the apron is also necessary. It is a bit like a maid in the orthodox period. The pattern of the dress has the smell of fancy fashionable mobile phone shell. The two sleeves are separated, showing white fragrant shoulders and armpits. The skirt is very short, wearing suspenders, knee socks and boots. Don''t look at this. All the equipment is legendary. As for the artifact level - sorry, the guild doesn''t have any extra money. Players can''t get together and can''t give NPC that kind of equipment. However, he did not deny that this style was made and matched according to his own preferences.


    In fact, the dance clothes were originally formed by the guild. After obtaining the corresponding NPC points, he spent the corresponding points to pinch his own NPC, level 87. The reason why there is no difference in the level is that after paying the necessary points to create the necessary NPCs, the players of the guild also have to divide the remaining points equally to create their own personal NPCs. When the remaining points are apportioned, they are not rounded up.


    The identity of the dancer was set as the deputy commander. She seriously replied, "there are 2500 intermediate guards, including 1300 paladins, 500 crossbows, 200 magic support teams and 500 magic artillery teams."


    "Too little, too little," he shook his head. Although it is more than the opponent and a part of the free combat unit, he felt there was no bottom considering the loss of speed and the time of the next refresh.


    "Well, how about 6000 junior guards."


    "OK, let''s do it."


    Although the junior guards are probably much weaker than those landing troops outside, when there are enough people and they can still form a front that is difficult to break through for a while, the intermediate guards have a great opportunity to output.


    "Wait, don''t go out with the guards. Stay as bait to lure the enemy."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "If the guards in the battle are easily killed by the enemy''s elite, let them in and use the maze to deal with them." he has the habitual thinking as a player. The high-ranking people must be strong and high-level people, at least they can''t be easily discarded. If they catch or get the body, they may get the right to negotiate.


    "Yes, this is the order."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1753

    Turn to doriard''s perspective¡ª¡ª


    It''s like entering a haunted house. Maybe that''s the feeling.


    However, the main source of this feeling is not the unknown field ahead, but following your teammates.


    The team includes doriard, a total of 33 units. Thirty of them are war ghosts who faithfully execute all orders, automatically take rescue measures in case of crisis, and even use their bodies as meat shields. The remaining two men and women are kratt and nixfia, whom she named.


    Kratt is a huge, three meter tall, black haired, tiger backed and bearded man. "Tiger back and bear waist" is not an adjective. There are four legged beasts similar to centaurs among Asians. The difference is that the upper body is not a human, but an orc; The lower body is not a horse, but a beast. Kratt is such a four legged beast with the characteristics of bear man and tiger. Level 47 (+ 24) warrior.


    Nixfia is a guardian goblin who is a little bigger than children on weekdays. This is a race that has a very difficult power and goes alone before exercise. Although it is basically a kind race, nixfia is relatively evil. It can''t be collected once it makes trouble, and the second and third tier cities may be destroyed. Level 44 (+ 22) assassin.


    In addition, doriad, as a magic chanter, the elements of the rationing of the exploration task are initially complete, and the rest are filled by the War Ghost.


    However, by the time she successfully entered the city, the number of war ghosts in dollyard''s team had been removed by half. As a weak soldier, none of the war ghosts could come in.


    After confirming the "roaring" sound of closing the door behind her, nixfia stroked her head and complained: "I can''t believe it! Thousands of guards suddenly poured out. If I had known this, I should have adopted the strategy I originally proposed. It''s useless to prepare any army!"


    "Your Excellency Nix, even so, we came in very smoothly." clatter''s four legged beast''s lower body planed a few times before the bull sprint. "As long as you don''t exist like the superior goblins or the real dragon king and god man, it''s no problem for all the enemies to be paid by me, so attack quickly."


    "So I hate brain fools. Isn''t this the castle where we are ordered to explore the existence of transcendents?"


    "Yes, yes, I understand. I understand that the soles of my feet are always greased at critical moments, so I''m good for nothing except living a long time. Guys just scream."


    "Do you know that I have lived long?" does your great need me to teach you the attitude of your elders? The exploration of the unknown field has the final say of the elders. Give me a respect, a heavy point!


    "So I told you to hurry up. What are you complaining about here? Do you need me to report up!"


    "Don''t oppress me with the superior goblin. Now I''m the leader. You must cooperate with me, not me as your servant!"


    Tall and petite figures stare at each other at close range.


    "That''s enough for you two. I''m the one closest to you adults? I won''t give priority to you two." doriad said with a mouth.


    "The top strong always have their own principles and normal personality, but I really hope to know that coordination is very tired." she thought, although she was too lazy to coordinate at all.


    She put the chicken rib sword larva gave her in her hand and turned it twice as a juggling stick, saying, "the weapon Lord larva asked to carry is useless to me. Does anyone need it?"


    Clatter: "the weapon given by the adult? Hum, the race is also a goblin. This size is by no means a weapon that can automatically adjust the size. Can''t I hold it at all?"


    Without a word, niksfia directly reached out for the sword, pulled out the sheath, grabbed the handle, played with a few sword flowers, and rowed in the air. She seemed to restrain some emotion and smiled: "then I''m not polite. Do you want to return it later?"


    "This is what we will know later."


    "Hey, what?"


    "Well, well, since we have come in and the enemy doesn''t take the initiative to attack, count the remaining manpower and materials to plan how to move forward. What we say here can be heard. Switch to communication magic."


    After counting, there are only four soldiers with different weapons, three guerrillas, two magic chanters, five faith departments and one thief; There are two supply vehicles left.


    However, the control circuit of the first level necromancer chariot is installed in the supply vehicle, so even if the manpower is reduced by half, it can be controlled by a magic chanter to accompany it, which will not further increase the burden of the team.


    After a brief inventory of supplies, doriard called the team and began to move forward cautiously while muttering "the two suspicious undead are still inside".


    Nixfia divides the war ghosts into two teams with similar number and professional ratio. One team is in front of her and doriard and clatter, and the other team looks like a guard supply vehicle and follows about 30 steps away. The street was wide, and she let the line lean on one side of the street.


    The city itself is not very big.


    Just by feeling, it is about the same size as a king city or a small frontier fortress in the country.


    "Although it is open-air, the architectural style mostly reveals the shadow of the architectural style influenced by the era of the six gods and the eight desires king. It seems that it is more luxurious to emphasize decoration. What do you think?" nixfia asked.


    "How about what? I don''t know. The material can''t be valued," doriard replied.


    "Really, I want to ask if it''s OK to tear it down. Won''t it annoy any greedy guy above?"


    "You, known as the ''guardian of the maze'', are about to open your mouth?!"


    [no one said I would tear it down. After all, my favorite means are poison gas, suffocation, explosion in confined space, flooding with water... As a guardian goblin who has special skills to deal with the above means calmly, it is natural to give full play to its advantages.]


    The key information of the dialogue cuts into the magic contact, and nixfia still believes that monitoring does exist.


    "Hum, are the little ones who have lived for a long time cowards? They are all inferior means." clatter disdained.


    "Well, if we''re all alive after this mission, you''re not allowed to sleep. Watch out for me at any time until I''m tired." nixfia glanced back.


    "Stop at the intersection ahead and someone will greet you. There is a team of about thirty or forty people."


    The war ghosts put on a fighting posture.


    "Well, finally, I''m going out..." clatter just raised his heavy weapon and stepped forward a few steps, but his energy immediately ran away.


    The war ghosts also did not move, because their fighting instinct made them judge that there was no need to take the initiative to attack and consume their energy in order to eliminate the enemy who rushed out of the front corner.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1754

    Seeing the enemy''s attack, klatter, who wanted to fight a big battle, suddenly felt like a discouraged ball and had no energy at all.


    So are the warghosts who should have been able to act correctly by instinct even if the commander left the team.


    "This... Nixfia... Your Excellency?" doriad asked nixfia.


    "I didn''t say a word wrong. There was a welcome, and I didn''t say who it was." nixfia shrugged.


    As a guardian goblin, she is a land attribute and has special skills to sense any unit in contact with the ground within a radius of 30 meters. It may be useless in an open place, but it can be used in places with poor vision and many obstructions, and can also prevent sneak attacks by stealth units that can''t fly.


    However, her racial ability does not directly determine the convenient performance of her opponent''s strength.


    Normally speaking, when the enemy attacks, niksfia, who is not a tank professional, should retreat. But niksfia not only pestles in place, but also doesn''t pull out her weapons. Raising her hand is a slap.


    Another special skill of guarding goblins is that all parts of the body can expand and shrink freely within a certain range.


    At that moment, her arm stretched more than three times, knocked more than a dozen enemies to the ground and died. The aftereffect was that the remaining enemies were pushed down like dominoes.


    "Is this weaker than the soldiers used to act as a sea of people outside?" she said speechless.


    "Not only that, but also the equipment is too poor." clatter said, "you see, if the enemies who are fighting hard outside are temporarily equipped with sophisticated equipment and magic equipment of the same standard as that of ordinary countries, their equipment is probably second-hand goods with a 30% discount on the price. Do it yourself. I''m not interested in these goods."


    "Yes, it''s not good to waste energy on dealing with miscellaneous fish. Soldier 1, you clean up the mess." doriad ordered a nearby War Ghost with a weak look.


    "Yes!"


    Three times five divided by two, all those people became corpses.


    Nixfia leaned over and pulled out the helmet with a gap in one eye, held up the corpse''s chin, looked at it, and performed the identification Magic: "race is human race. This is good news. When the weakest miscellaneous soldiers are human race, for the ''hundred year earthquake'', the proportion of human race may be quite large."


    In game terms, this is the player group of human camp faction. Even if playing monsters in the game is very exciting, since the game is used to relieve pressure, many people will still choose the race they are used to. In this way, PVP and alien players also make them feel more like brave men of justice. When a guild is established and has its own buildings and mazes, birds of a feather flock together, then those NPCs that can be painted in batches at the cheapest price will not deliberately choose other races, otherwise buffs and props are difficult to manage.


    "Don''t be too careless. There should also be a very powerful existence in the legendary human beings," klatter said.


    "Hee hee, that''s true, but can''t you hide if you can''t afford it? The biggest weakness of mankind is that the life span is too short. It''s said that the basic race of the four gods is mankind. Even if you defeat some Dragon Kings and establish a human kingdom, you don''t die one by one. Even if those who believe in them like to deceive themselves and others, if you really don''t die, why did the eight desires King come out with only one The God of death on the face of the undead fights alone? This time the ''God'' is a short-lived race. It''s great. I don''t want to be involved in the non-stop God war. "


    "Lord Nix, there are too many irrelevant words. We''re not here for a story meeting now," doriard reminded.


    "Yes, your excellency doriard." nixfia listened and didn''t listen.


    During this period, she examined the bodies of several people.


    "Even the children of rampadus don''t hit their faces so badly. Are these guards the same thing as summoning demons?"


    "It''s unheard of to use humans as summoning demons," doriad muttered.


    "Alas," sighed clatter, who was not very good at thinking about such things.


    The advantage of summoning demons is that they increase their own combat units and means, and can summon demons with high wisdom. At present, only those adults can summon them. Generally, the units that indigenous people can summon are directly controlled or given a few simple commands. As inferior creatures, human beings have the advantage only that they are better at learning more occupations. Therefore, weak humans are often summoned as slaves, Since summoning units usually have no high wisdom and time limit, which means they can''t obtain new classes, why are there such humans?


    What they can''t know is that these human guards are small soldiers automatically drawn out of the game maze.


    Even so, niksfia picked up her pen and added a few notes to the map she drew as she moved forward.


    After that, they continued to move forward and explored many fork roads and houses. During this period, they found many valuable things, but they didn''t help the strength bonus. They only marked them on the map and didn''t take them away.


    From time to time, they will encounter a team composed of human guards, but they are basically too weak in their eyes.


    Of course, compared with ordinary soldiers in most countries, it is still very strong. According to the judgment standard of adventurers, it may have silver level to secret silver level strength, but it is still too weak in their eyes.


    The gate to the main castle was closed and could not be destroyed in any way.


    After exploring other places, I found two underground passages, but I just marked them and didn''t intend to enter immediately.


    Several shops were also found. It was clear that for this maritime city, the guard soldiers were fighting hard to defend the city, and a small force infiltrated into the city. Although the store was empty, all the things in the store were well displayed.


    In a shop with "item" hanging on it, doriard heard the order from sta in his hood and stopped niksfia who wanted to pack and take away the potions and gold coins that were still suspicious with reference to common sense despite the identification conclusion.


    "What''s the matter, Lord doriard?"


    "Don''t do meaningless things."


    "Don''t you think it''s strange? These things."


    Nixfia thinks these things should be used on the road. Aren''t they all booty in the maze? Another reason this time is that there seems to be a suspicious need for investigation.


    For example, there are many gold coins stored (gold wafers that have not been marked and decorated for gold coins), recovery potions with blood color, and various other potions. Not only the purity identified is too high, but also they are packed in very exquisite containers full of artistic sense.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1755

    Nixfia, who explored urban architecture on the sea, found strange things, such as gold coins, seeds and containers, exquisite potions comparable to works of art.


    It''s really weird.


    As we all know, although even ordinary gold can be used as currency and the logo representing the official authority can be used more reassuringly, will there be a compromise to use a large number of gold coins?


    As we all know, the most mass-produced recovery potions in the whole continent are blue. Some potions for special races will show other colors, but those that can show red can only be made by high-level magic, and the latter can not be preserved for a long time. Unless they are the legendary "blood of God", they will deteriorate and fade soon, And the things here seem to have been stored for a long time.


    As we all know, the medicine used in battle really needs to be packed in sealed bottles, but there is probably no margin for medicine in battle. It is common to throw away the bottle or even hit the enemy after taking medicine. How can it be packed in bottles that look so expensive?


    Can it be concluded that the other party is very close to God, so he is rich and powerful?


    Starr, who watched from a distance quietly, said¡ª¡ª


    Most of these are the consequences of meaningless game prop mapping becoming a reality.


    Perhaps the materials and handicrafts that have become a reality can indeed sell at a good price. They will not be blamed by the upper goblins for their wealth here, but now is not the time to do this.


    "Hum, that''s what the adults know. But it''s rare to take all kinds of potions with 100% purity. In order to improve the survival probability, don''t take them for nothing. Get in the car, get in the car." nixfia waved to the war ghosts.


    "Alas..." clatter made a tired voice.


    "What''s the matter, Lord clatter? You''re not tired at this level?" doriard asked, looking up.


    "No, just thinking that the boring battle is finally over. I can explore the underground. There should be an opponent who makes me feel better, right?"


    "I would like to pray that all enemies are so weak."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Starr, who was monitored remotely, got almost the same view as doriad''s first view on the magic screen.


    "They successfully entered the city and underground. It looks like a maze. Can we think that the rule of Ariadne system still starts in this world?" sta said to himself.


    Behind her, leisurely footsteps approached.


    "Star, nectar and fruit, would you like?" Sonny brought the plate, cup and pot.


    "Ah, thanks."


    "Should these things have been prepared by sta or Luna?"


    "This kind of thing can only be done by herself occasionally. Which Millie did it this time?"


    "Ah... I forgot to ask, but no one can cook dark food."


    "That''s right." Starr took a piece of fruit from the plate and threw it into his mouth. He continued to watch the screen.


    "It''s hard to continue this as soon as I came back from there." Sonny took a seat behind Starr and watched the screen together.


    "If you really think I''m working hard, don''t use me as a cushion." sta said angrily.


    "Ann, isn''t that bad? Scientifically speaking, forces interact. I think my body is relaxed and quite soft. It''s also suitable to be a cushion." Sonny looked indifferent.


    SONNY: "well, what should I say... Piss won''t come back for a while, and the plan of frontal attack will be abandoned? I think so. Is it necessary to be so cautious?"


    Starr: "the situation has changed. On the one hand, I managed to drag the demon gods in to see if they can make a difference. On the other hand, I also want to see if some world laws are affected by the game. If it''s just for victory, it may be really simple."


    The information obtained so far may really confirm that it is basically a human race.


    Well, plug the nuclear bomb into a ground penetrating bomb. Well, I don''t know whether the explosion can penetrate, but humans who are by no means spiritual beings can''t escape nuclear radiation?


    SONNY: is it related to the Ariadne system you just mentioned


    Sta nodded slightly and said, "even if you stay in a world where you don''t have a chance to play that game, do you know the rules of the tower defense game? Although you can establish various defense measures on the enemy''s military route, it is absolutely forbidden to block the road." The Ariadne system in is a system in which the player''s Guild maze prohibits road blocking, and charges will be increased depending on the distance of the direct route and the difficulty of the level. "


    "Ah? But what if it starts? Even if it''s blocked, it can be dug up?" Sonny felt that the test was a waste.


    "What I want to observe is the extent to which the world''s laws are interfered by Yggdrasil. Throwing the demon gods in also hopes that they can do something with curiosity so that we can analyze what." sta explained, paused, and then said, "the reason why piss can''t come back for a while is that her current level can''t be accommodated by the world. Don''t forget that the rules of the world are still affected The world-class props of "Yggdrasil" are around. What are the rules? It should be uncomfortable for the two demons to be suppressed at a level less than 300. If only they could do something. "


    "Wait, no, if you can do anything, the strength of the demon God will be improved? There are two, and only one of us is piss." Sonny broke her fingers.


    "I can rest assured that I have found out the personality of the demon God. I really don''t care about anything. Making a fuss can make the God happy. But in fact, if I can''t do this, it''s not good for the demon God if the world is gone, so they easily have to restrain themselves all the time, as long as they don''t deliberately do things that threaten their lives. If they don''t help, there will be" world ejector " ¡¯If you can''t use the demon cutting sword in this world, it can also have another human usage. The demon God will always be interested in other worlds. It''s better to send it away. "


    Sonny couldn''t accept this: "... Well, ah... I can''t think of it so far. Starr always likes to get something far away and can''t feel the reality. The last exploratory observation of the will of the world was also......"


    Starr: "but as far as piss is concerned, it''s necessary for her to worry about these things. The more afraid she is and the more she wants to improve, the more problems she encounters that need attention."


    SONNY: ah... Isn''t this a vicious circle


    Starr: "Sonny, would you do nothing if you knew there was someone who could kill you?"


    SONNY: No


    Starr: that''s it


    Sunny: "but I always feel flustered. When is the end, just like what they are facing in the maze."


    The pictures on the screen gradually became exciting.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1756

    "Clatter, don''t let them get close! [massholdperson]."


    "Drink!"


    When doriad performed his magic to break through the moment when clatter attacked the guards in the back row and temporarily settled down, clatter seized the opportunity, shouted loudly, swung the weapon with the light of martial arts, and lifted the heads of the guards in the front row.


    However, the attacks that could have easily smashed the guards on the ground did not cause great harm to the enemy. Both the defensive power of the equipment and the durability of the guards are much higher than those on the ground. Clatter must avoid the attack of the other party without displaying his defensive skills.


    Most soldiers in the War Ghost retreated to the middle of the formation for treatment because of HP. A large number of archers at the back of the enemy guard stretched their bows and arrows.


    "Damn, look at me -"


    "Clatter, don''t rush out of our priest''s purification circle! Do you want to be poisoned!"


    This is the poison gas room. When they came in, a large number of guards poured into both ends of the channel, and several holes in the four corners of the room began to emit poisonous gas. But it seems to have no effect on those guards. I don''t know the reason for the equipment, but I still learned the anti-virus ability.


    "Then a divine officer rode on my back to heal and purify me. I took the opportunity to attack -"


    "Now it''s being attacked by both sides. Do you want the front to collapse?!"


    "Then we can only defend like this until they grind us to death! It''s better to hold our breath and win!"


    Although his opponent became stronger, after several rounds of fighting, clatter thought that as long as he used his gentle strength and the battlefield protection buff given by ralva, he was enough to defeat all his opponents quickly.


    In the face of the arrow rain with magical brilliance, clatter launched his martial arts [not falling into the fortress] and rotated his weapon to shoot the arrow away.


    When the warghost magic chanter uses the magic [wall of protection from arrows] to control the air flow to offset other arrows, doriard also uses the ground attribute magic that can be increased underground to attack each other.


    The ground spikes more than one meter long protruded from the ground, and the nearby spikes turned into roadblocks and pierced the guard''s feet. There were also attacks against these all male weaknesses and [Millennium kill] attributes, which made them fall one by one - because they found that the guards here were very thick, so they adopted such tactics.


    Those guards who can''t stand up without death can also form more or less troublesome roadblocks than dead bodies - provided that these guards are really not smart like wild summoning demons.


    But this was not a wave after all. Suddenly a thunderbolt shot from the rear of the guard and passed between clatter and doriard.


    "Ah, God 3 and assassin 1 are dead! After treatment, they will be revived first, and more drugs will give me a quick recovery to the level of fighting! Woo Hoo... What''s the matter? Even if the light here seems to be deliberately arranged to be bright and dark, it''s easy to see the dead corner, but there''s no problem with my night vision skills. Is it a newcomer or other concealment skills?"


    "Cut, I broke into the gas chamber. It''s really oppressive! It''s kind of on the front!" clatter swung his weapon and broke a ground stab around him, kicked it up and grabbed it in his hand, and launched his throwing skills.


    The ground spike wrapped with the light of martial arts almost turned into a light explosion and shot at the enemy array. Although the guards in heavy armor in front responded, the light bounced to the ceiling and rebounded again, breaking the exposed magic array opened according to the re gathering of magic and the skull of the magic chanter behind.


    "Thank you for buying time! I''ve blocked all the gas vents in this gas room!"


    Niksfia, who had not been seen since the beginning, suddenly appeared in the back of the guard. Because her arms were like boneless rubber, she turned out a short sword with flowers in her hands and cut several archers'' guard''s neck. Other guards reacted to the sudden threat close at hand and almost half surrounded and attacked niksfia. However, niksfia''s body "shouted" The ground became the size of Thumbelina and shuttled back and forth under her crotch. Mingming would be trampled by her big foot from time to time, but nixfia looked like she didn''t care. Mingming felt very strong, but she didn''t step on it at all.


    Doriad: "Shenguan 2, now purify the air in the whole channel immediately."


    A god officer of the war ghost who has never acted holds the holy seal of the equipment and shouts to form strength. The space is filled with dangerous gas and is replaced by the cool feeling of the breeze.


    If you know the type of poison gas, it may be more efficient to use targeted detoxification. Unfortunately, you don''t have the convenience of obtaining that degree of information.


    Clatter walked towards the human guard group, and the whole passage seemed to have a trembling roar: "next, you will die!"


    Soon, the room was filled with the bodies of human guards.


    As an intruder, the number of soldiers has not been reduced, or the war ghosts who once died have been resurrected successfully, but because there is no highest-level resurrection magic, even if they are forcibly restored by taking drugs, their combat power will decline, and then they will be more likely to die. Such a vicious circle will turn into semi disabled people even if they get out of here alive.


    However, war ghosts are such consumables. Since the goblin adults have made a big deal to allow them to spend money, doriard is not going to be polite.


    Now that the organs in this area have been destroyed, the people who have just had a fierce battle will rest here.


    "It''s as like as two peas. The corpse and the equipment will disappear in a while."


    "But such a large number seems to be summoned by some kind of ritual magic or props. It''s like having no thought. It''s difficult for humans like Graham to fight in a sense."


    Thanks to this, the corpse will not block the passage, making it difficult for them to lower their feet. When a roadblock is needed, doriard deliberately attacked the weakness of the lower body of human beings and half died.


    Nixfia lay on the ground and supplemented this part of the map and annotations.


    From the ground to this floor, the roads are complex, and the map has been painted densely, but it is neat and orderly, but no key points have been found. On the contrary, they found some large gold coins and a small number of equipment with good performance. In their opinion, although it could not be compared with the weapons above the relic level, it was also quite good, because the magic equipment could automatically adapt to the wearer. Clatter was lucky to get his favorite long handled halberd like the combination of battle axe and spear, so he resolutely changed the equipment.


    Moreover, fortunately, the passage is spacious enough for supply vehicles with a width of more than two meters to keep up. In the case that large capacity space bags cannot be popularized, there is no need to weigh the things you abandoned or originally carried.


    After niksfia finished what she had to do, she looked up and asked, "next, shall we continue to start?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1757

    After breaking through the trap of the gas chamber, doriard and his party continued to explore the maze according to the task requirements.


    Through the narrow passage, we found several dead roads. After dealing with several waves of constant guarding and classical mechanisms such as rolling walls, falling holes, door leaves and treasure boxes formed by mimicry demons, we pushed open a door again. What we saw was a spacious hexagonal room with four walls of light. The lights were farther apart than those in the passage, making the dark corners look gloomy and terrible, Something seems to pop up.


    "According to past experience, there will definitely be a grand organ welcome here." nixfia motioned the people to stop and said to a War Ghost soldier in white robe, wearing heavy armor and holding Tower Shield and one handed sword, "soldier 2, go up and have a look - move forward quietly and openly as much as possible."


    "Yes!"


    "What is work in just ways?" Dolly said, but when he saw the gesture of melting, make complaints about the magic.


    Soldier No. 2 walked towards the center of the room almost silently with a small step out of proportion to his posture.


    Suddenly, the bricks and stones in several parts of the wall shifted, revealing a structure similar to the channel. There were two walls on each side, a total of twelve, two of which happened to be on the walls extending on both sides of the entrance of the hexagonal room, very close to the people.


    Then, the twelve channels climbed out of the magic object like a python with four legs!


    Clatter raised the halberd and wanted to chop off the big head that had just climbed out closest to him, so he was stopped by Doria della.


    "Come back, soldier 2!"


    Soldier 2 jumped back to the entrance of the room, and the snake heads retracted.


    "Advance three meters, retreat two meters nine, advance two meters eight, retreat two meters seven..." nixfia grinned and ordered again and again.


    As soldier 2 began to slide back and forth after listening to orders, the heads of those demons on the wall kept stretching and retracting in and out.


    Soon, niksfia, who had grasped the critical point, ordered soldier 2 to point to the ground at a high speed before and after one toe, and the snake heads fleeing out of the twelve small passages became like crazy.


    "This trap is fun... Poof," doriard couldn''t help but turn around and cover his mouth and smile. "The designer of this is definitely an idiot."


    The goblin queen connected to Starr in her hood commented: "is it set by the computer program?"


    "That''s enough! Have you had enough fun? Don''t you beat me!" clatter stamped his feet angrily.


    "Well... I was wondering if I could just let them twitch to death," said niksfia, raising her chin and raising her head.


    This strategy is really boring in the game. After all, NPC will not have physiological restrictions, but it may be really bad for real creatures to do so.


    [it''s a water demon. Don''t you think it''s a little bad to use it underground? When the enemy knows that Lord doriard can use the ground stab.] nixfia said secretly with communication magic.


    [however, the room is very spacious. Except for the two doors on both sides of the entrance, I can''t reach the other doors directly. If I rush to the center of the room, I can''t reach all six sides.] doriad replied.


    [so, how are the two magic preparations?]


    [anytime.]


    [then attack the nearby ground first.]


    "I see, [widenmagic ¡¤ broken mountain hammer]."


    The orange magic array with strong magic bloomed in dollyard''s raised hand, and a faint fluorescent yellow magic array was stacked. The huge conical soil hammer appeared out of thin air hit the ground hard, rotated at high speed and drilled down, but the ground was not damaged.


    "No, this is the sixth level magic."


    "It seems that you don''t have to worry. When you get to the middle, the ground suddenly opens and lets us fall into the pool. Go-ahead! Go-ahead!" nixfia shouted.


    In dollyard''s hood, Starr, who watched from a distance, asked in a playful tone, "dollyard, where did she learn English?"


    "Isn''t that the key to magic chanting?"


    "It seems that the outside world has a great misunderstanding about our abbreviated singing?" Starr would not say this. He wanted to monopolize the technology for a while, and it would be better to be misunderstood.


    The hexagonal room is very large, but for teams with a per capita level of more than 60, it''s still very fast to rush through at full speed.


    Between these two conversations, the team has crossed more than half the distance.


    Suddenly, a gate came down from the opposite passage. As an assassin, she led the way and dumped the nexfia in the back street. She was sandwiched into a cake on the spot!


    With a loud cry, clatter grabbed a dispensable weapon from the supply truck and threw it at the gate that began to close tightly, blocking the crack in the door - failure.


    The rear entrance also lowered the gate.


    The whole team was completely trapped in this room.


    Although it seems to be the traditional mode of "closing the door and releasing demons", this time it is much more dangerous than before.


    Before, the ground that could not be blasted with the sixth level magic was like broken glass, which completely split and fell in less than three seconds, and the fragments "plop plop" fell into the pool more than ten meters below.


    Among the twelve channels around, the huge quadruped Warcraft fish out one by one, fall into the water below, and stick out their heads to show their teeth at the target that should have given them a good meal.


    Yes, no one fell outside. Everyone looked like standing in the air.


    "Hoo, it''s really right to arrange the [invisible floating board] when hitting the ground with magic just now." Doria de breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Damn, I can''t open it!" said clatter angrily, who was using a weapon to jam the crack of the door.


    Nixfia emerged from the crack of the door, her body had become a flat shape like a "second dimension", and she puffed up again like a balloon at the moment of coming out.


    "It seems that there are enough people entering the trap at the same time to fully start. Although I can''t see what the principle of this floor is, the ending is not much worse than expected. It''s really a little boring. The water is deeper than expected. It seems that it needs more."


    Nixfia looked down at each Warcraft that could swallow her in one bite. She took two cans of powder from her small space bag and sprinkled it into the water.


    Soon, all the Warcraft in the water began to fight each other, and the last one was bruised and soon died.


    "Even if such a small bottle is diluted in the water, it can destroy all the Warcraft. It uses expensive props." Doria de praised.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1758

    After niksfia easily put down a pool of Warcraft enough to destroy their team with two cans of powder, she boasted in the private line after listening to doriard''s praise.


    [one bottle is really poison. Even level 50 objects can be killed by one drop. The other bottle is just a magic medicine to feel hungry. This will happen immediately when using this demon with low intelligence. The price is a drop in the bucket compared with the reward.]


    At this time, the gates on both sides rose.


    "Why open the door?"


    "Isn''t it ''welcome'' us? Or will it hurt the owner here if we destroy the door?"


    "Trap?"


    "Then let''s try to break the door as the trigger condition of the trap. It''s the right choice."


    "But just in case," niksfia pulled out some wedges and came to the edge of the gate.


    These wedges are magic props, which, like magic equipment, can match the size change of the user''s body. In this way, nixfia easily stuck the wedges with many gaps into the deepest part to block or even destroy the structure in the mechanism.


    She broke through the trap mechanism many times before, and she destroyed the mechanism in the same way.


    At this time, the little guy in doriard''s hood would lean out and watch carefully.


    "Lord Nichols, where did you get the title of ''relic guardian''? Are you really not ''relic destroyer''?" doriard commented.


    "Hum, I know how to destroy efficiently in order to protect my family. Moreover, I only protect my own home. The ''relic guardian'' is just a title given by those thieves who spy on my family''s property and even organize groups to save some failed face. I didn''t expect to become so famous."


    After clearing all the mechanisms that might break the back road, doriard''s team continued to move forward.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Stahl: "can you guess that Ariadne system is working all the time? Otherwise, the rolling wall and gate mechanism enough to seal the labyrinth path cannot be destroyed so easily."


    SONNY: but they didn''t break any doors either


    Starr: "If this is a guild above level 90, the difficulty at the beginning is just in line with the balance of the game. If so, it''s natural that their attack power can''t be destroyed. Moreover, it''s understandable that they take the initiative to open the door, but it''s incomprehensible that the rolling wall in front has to let out the channel again after rolling. The sealed channel under Ariadne system needs to be paid continuously, when However, it is also possible that Ariadne system does not work, but the players in the maze do not have the courage to try to challenge this to seal the maze. "


    Sunny: "why? It''s just a paid project. It''s hard to make money?"


    Starr: "It''s easy for us to integrate into the society and establish a country and religion, but it''s not easy for people who can''t connect with the society soon after they first came here. Besides... If there are krypton gold and paid facilities in the guild maze, what can be effectively paid is game gold coins. Except for the gold coin exchange box I obtained with a gem on the meteor ring, there is no formal gold coin in the world "Yggdrasil" game coin technology, OK? "


    SONNY: "okok... Oh, did they start to challenge the level boss? For the first time, there was an enemy over level 80. Fortunately, there was only one. If they appeared in groups, they would all be destroyed. What should we do?"


    Stahl: "don''t worry, they can still go a distance if ralva''s battlefield buff is still there. If they can''t hold it, the two guys who are full can''t sit still if they don''t want to fight."


    At this time, Alice, who was in the forefront of the maritime city, sent a tip¡ª¡ª


    Alice 22: "Lord Starr, the BAHAs Imperial Navy is approaching the battlefield from the north. What if it''s 30 nautical miles from the battlefield?"


    Sta felt a little surprised: "at this time? If the Imperial Cabinet has a decision to send troops, we can''t not receive the information in advance, [dimensional eye]."


    That''s the route suitable for the Imperial Navy to come near the battlefield.


    Starr poked at the newly opened magic image like brushing mobile phone navigation for a few minutes and found the target.


    "Oh, the latest fearless ship, or the ghost fearless ship, why do you always like this now? It''s not the steam age, and there''s no intervention of PIs''s personal interest. Doesn''t the combat effectiveness all depend on the level of magic guns and the armor of the dead?" Sonny lay on Starr and shook her arm on Starr''s head.


    The imperial warship was not alone. It was surrounded by more than a dozen flying shear warships and transport ships, all of which were armored ships covered with wood and metal skin and equipped with small caliber guns or giant crossbows and crossbows.


    "Shuttle boats are good for navigation, and the point is that fearless ships look more handsome than Galen sailboats and flying shears, don''t they? So who''s going to ask what''s going on?" Starr said.


    "Isn''t it Luna who usually gets close to the Empire? It seems that she''s dead idle in your plan this time?" Sonny joked.


    "Well, let her... Ah... Shouldn''t it be?" Starr rolled his eyes.


    "Oh, no -" said Sonny, pretending to be surprised. "It was planned, and then you forgot, Starr? No, no, no!"


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I asked Luna to feel free. It doesn''t need to be a baby. It seems that Luna is full of deterrence to modern people in the world of scientific and technological civilization to test each other''s reaction and see how many players there are. Maybe the result is like this. The timing is not right. It''s my fault to mistakenly think she can coordinate well," sta said.


    "The comprehensive strength of the warships built by the Empire doesn''t exceed level 60, does it have any deterrent?" Sonny said embarrassed.


    "No matter what reincarnation is, as long as you are a modern man, you can never get rid of the fear of being pointed at by guns! Understand?"


    "Yes, yes, I know! Then why don''t the landing forces bring some tanks, armored vehicles and artillery?"


    "Sonny, do you think we can equip war ghosts as cannon fodder with hot weapons that are much more expensive than cold weapons and ordinary magic weapons? Our compatriots need support. Artillery attacks are carried out outside the sea level. Few compatriots have such a long range."


    "Ah, that''s what I said... Although I''d like to say so," Sang Ni paused, shook Starr''s small body again and cried, "does it really matter that the stronger the power, the more timid?"


    "Sonny, don''t you know that smart people are more afraid of absolute violence than natural disaster violence?"


    "Ah, I''ve always cared about it," said sunny. "Isn''t it a brave man who has only one chance to challenge the demon king, who needs to be super strong but too cautious?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1759

    Crescent Lake (SEA)¡ª¡ª


    More than 200 meters long, majestic and powerful, the warships flying the flag of the BAHAs Empire and painted with huge imperial insignia on the side sail at high speed on the sea, leaving a unique fog line of the ghost ship.


    It took more than 20 years for the BAHAs Empire to fully understand the ghost warships and other advanced magic gun technologies transferred by the goblin temple, seize the richest areas of the human country, and then become richer. Although the actual combat power may be second killed by the capital ships of titania, A combat power above level 60 can also escape all fires and rush to open holes for ships or rush in to kill crew, but such a warship is enough for the navy to completely defeat most marine Warcraft and gallop the sea feared by mankind in the past.


    However, although the intention to build a ship and then turn it into a ghost ship will improve the performance, the construction cycle will be extended a lot. It is a necessary process to make a considerable number of crew members sink together without the dead. As a civilized human country, we can''t let so many people commit suicide in order to improve the performance of the ship? If you let the crew die of old age, your potential will be exhausted. As a result, you can only make the cultivation of relevant professions such as necromancer return to reason a little. Skeletons and zombies that can perfectly obey the dispatching and do well the functions of crew and sailors - this is the least difficult and easiest undead.


    For warships such as the Battlecruiser imperial power, the Empire has so far built three ships and assigned some other small boats to form three fleets.


    All of them are ghost ships, which directly give yayaka Tai Cohen border Bo the power of high-level undead to ensure that the level of the warship can be raised to the highest level (level 75) that can deal with the monsters and heroes of the last "Centennial aftershock".


    The remaining two were controlled by the necromancer trained by the chief magician Luda paladiane and used directly by Navy officers and soldiers.


    The reason why great efforts have been made to build a navy that has no power anywhere except at sea and coastal areas is because of the inherent characteristics of ghost ships - like ghosts, they can fly. Although the Empire''s technology is not as high as titania and its flight is not very high, at least the ghost warship can be used as a hovercraft in another time and space, and it is easy to sail on shore to support the army.


    At first glance, the appearance of the warship seems very ridiculous in the eyes of people with fearless ship knowledge. The space left for the superstructure and mast on the deck is very narrow. In order not to reduce the number of necessary rooms, the buildings are stacked high, more than half the height of the mast; Moreover, although the main turret is arranged on the central axis of the bow and stern in order to maximize the firing range of all main guns, there are actually six quadruple 540mm L30 magic main guns, and there are countless side weapons. Just looking at it, you have to wonder whether the ship will turn over directly whether it turns or fires.


    However, considering the ship building cycle, the occupations involved, the ghost ship has the attribute of floating, there will certainly be no radar and magic gun, which basically does not have the characteristics of huge recoil like artillery, it is also an inevitable choice to make the ship''s buildings higher and pile up powerful weapons as much as possible.


    On the bridge high above the top of the warship superstructure, yayaka raised the telescope with magic [telepcope] to improve the performance of geometry from time to time.


    Soon after, the scene around the maritime city became clearer.


    "Has the goblin Temple been hot? Really, after the command department let go, it directly sent us, Lord Palladian and his disciples." she said.


    "Lord yayaka, you are still somewhat belligerent. I remember you said decades ago that such a war would not happen for a long time, but you showed regret. This time, you are even more unhappy," said Riley, as a waiter.


    "Naturally, I still know myself very well," yayaka said, putting down her telescope and holding her hand on the porthole, "If a noble son with a smooth life is given the power I have now, he must be so ecstatic that he thinks he can live every second. That''s the face of those guys who were taken care of by their family and bought the quota of longevity and immortality at a young age."


    "Yes. There are many people who think and worship you, but they can''t see your difficulties."


    Looking back on yayaka''s life, every time she gets a strong power, it''s like winning a prize for white whoring. Just look at this, her luck and opportunities are enviable, jealous and hateful. However, take a closer look, what kind of situation is it¡ª¡ª


    She accidentally boarded the ghost ship and was forced to fight with the undead and the dragon, which were still quite terrible to her. Finally, the ship drowned and was bitten to death by the giant rat undead. It turned into that the undead was dominated by the evil dark night dead magician to do all kinds of bad things that should be reluctant to do, and was involved in the struggle between the conqueror and it, which made them inhuman inside and outside. On one side, they were abandoned children and on the other side, they were enemies No adult can be a ghost and bear the persecution of both sides; the time when she became the true ancestor and gained the power of the female martial god was pushed to the front line of the war involving the destruction and survival of the world. Fortunately, she was not involved in the core battle, otherwise even in that way, she would be crushed into dust.


    Really, there was no experience worth looking forward to and admiring at all. If you were any other aristocrat with a little martial arts background, yayaka was sure that they couldn''t even pass the first level. At that time, yayaka was tortured by her natural abilities and wanted to give up. With all kinds of coincidence, other people couldn''t even do the undead and sank with the ship Rot on the sea floor or eat demons in water.


    "Moreover, it''s too much for someone to want to use this as a bargaining chip to marry Lord yayaka." Riley thought of another thing, so she was not angry and teased.


    Yayaka grinned: "but they and their family are not good for the country. Otherwise, even if they have money and power, they can''t get a quota. But they''d better get married. Hum, you always see what to do when you''re tired of a face. One night stand is the king, hum."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Eh? Was that a speechless topic just now? Your race is obviously more open than human beings?" yayaka looked back at Riley who had become a kind of disability.


    When Riley realized what she had just said, she panicked and waved her hand to distinguish: "No... as a special blood, I''m also suspected to be mixed race. I can''t be an adult, an orc, or a semi ORC. I can''t find my favorite object at all. I want to spend money to buy it, but it''s more empty... No, no, no, I''m not dissatisfied with yayaka''s sleeping skills and toys, but I always feel that there''s something missing due to the lack of male flavor."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1760

    Riley and yayaka came face to face with each other.


    Therefore, the scene was silent in the silence of the embarrassing road for a few seconds¡ª¡ª


    "Well," yayaka coughed falsely, looked back out of the window and said with her back to Riley, "since she took the initiative to attack, there should be other reasons besides the change of attitude support of the goblin temple. Has the Imperial Intelligence Agency got any news?"


    Both vruda and yayaka were transferred out of the Empire. Although the number of troops dispatched was only a fraction of the total number of Imperial troops, in fact, more than half of the total combat power had been removed.


    Even if the imperial army has developed to this level, the whole army is not the opponent of fuluda who has also developed more with the help of a demon. If the two sides have a head-on conflict, the whole army may be able to lay fuluda alive and tired by relying on the number and firepower, but if others want to run, they can''t stop it; If fuluda gives full play to his strategies and tactics as a magic chanter and takes his place, the whole army will be defeated.


    If the opponent is yayaka, the army will have no choice. As an undead, yayaka has no physical fatigue at all. She has no need to suck blood to maintain high combat power and weakness of sunshine. Even if she does not "dream call" the female warrior form, even if her power is not against those divine beings, it is enough to kill the whole army. Fortunately, yayaka was an imperial aristocrat before her death. She became an immortal. The transformed race was a vampire race with strong residues of human nature and needs, and there were also remnants of aristocratic reserve. Her family has been booming in the Empire and occupies a high position. All these are the collars that make yayaka not become a natural disaster but an imperial power.


    When both yayaka and vruda left the Empire, the church country next door could easily defeat the Empire.


    For yayaka''s question, Riley was a little speechless, pointed to the floor and said, "isn''t lord paladiane in the cabin downstairs? He presided over the Imperial Intelligence Agency, and the command department authorized them to convey it?"


    "No, not now. I don''t think so long as it''s not time to get off the ship... No, maybe even worse when it''s time to get off the ship." yayaka hugged her head and looked like a psychological shadow.


    It can be understood without imagining that the route is now leading to a world equal to the height of the six gods and eight desire kings. Fuluda wants to discuss various problems with his disciples, as well as the direction of his efforts and various lessons and experiences in the past.


    Endless, endless.


    The disciples brought in this time are quite high-level disciples. In other words, most of them are magic fools infected by the spirit of fuluda - magic is an expert, but in addition, it is probably the feeling of fools. They are not stupid enough to do other functions of the imperial magic Province, but they may not be able to adapt to the situation and deal with the world as officials.


    If it is useful knowledge or interesting stories, yayaka is not unwilling to appreciate it. There are no problems above. There is also no place where she can learn to strengthen herself - last time, Claus piss forcibly raised yayaka''s level with the death sacrifice jewel, which has exhausted her potential. Yayaka can no longer learn anything unless she moves towards a higher life. Her spirit and body have not changed for decades.


    I can''t do anything to listen to the lecture. It''s just a classroom hell for repeaters. Is it nice to interrupt with yayaka''s face saving character?


    "I see," said Riley with a nod. "Then I''ll ask Lord yayaka. Please don''t let the ''pillars'' and'' soldiers'' of the Empire see your appearance that can only appear in bed."


    "Well, please."


    As soon as Riley got to the bridge door, she didn''t reach out to open the door. The door suddenly opened from the opposite "bang", and hit Riley on the nose, making her fall on her back with her feet facing the sky.


    "Ah, I''m sorry." Luna opened the door, that is, Luna officially showed her face for the first time in this volume. She said two words without sincerity. Her feet just crossed the threshold, but she fell down carelessly, and her face pressed on Riley''s chest.


    "This kind of playing make complaints about the dignity of the fallen children is not popular among people." said some Tucao at the scene.


    "No, I really fell. I was so miserable just now. I knew I shouldn''t wear a bathrobe when I went out today." Luna sat up and didn''t care that a leopard mother under her took her as a step and put on the shoes she accidentally took off.


    "What happened?" yayaka asked.


    There seems to be no third time in history that Luna will be so rude.


    "Fuluda is too excited to keep talking, but the content is prepared for his disciples. It''s too simple for me. It''s hell to listen there. Come up and breathe... Into my ears..."


    "Oh, welcome, can you tell me if you have your hands on the Empire''s active response to the ''centennial aftershock''?" yayaka asked.


    "If there is, there must be, but we don''t interfere in internal affairs. You know, there are many followers of the goblin temple at all levels of the Empire. Moreover, it is also true that the Empire also wants to make a historic achievement in dealing with the ''hundred year aftershock''."


    "Well... After all, most countries did nothing last time. It''s also true that only the ''thirteen heroes'' and the religious country turned the tide." yayaka lifted her chin and nodded.


    "However, our strength is much better than the thirteen heroes?" she added.


    "The products of the ''centennial aftershock'' are strong and weak, aren''t we?" Luna reminded, "if we encounter the power cap, and have something enough to change the world rules and support the strongholds and forces to conquer everything, it''s signing. After all, the dragon clan has declined, and then we can only work hard by the people who were oppressed by the dragon clan."


    "Aren''t you going to take it seriously?"


    "If you are judged to be a threat, you will naturally take action, but we can''t protect everyone?" Luna went to the bridge and knocked on the wall and said, "in short, regardless of whether the technology is the same or not, because the appearance of imperial weapons now has the 20th century style of the different world you have been to, so you should have a chance to confirm some properties of the enemy''s bones."


    If there are no players and they are all NPCs, there should be no special response to this kind of thing except for its large volume, but in essence, it must be the players of that society, and the response should be different. NPC itself thinks that they come from a high-level fantasy world with constant struggle. Originally, they only listen to orders. They may show strong strategic and tactical literacy according to human design. Even if players obtain strong strength, military strength and financial resources, they are also a little friend, social animals and even squatting at home. Their thoughts and consciousness are essentially different.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1761

    The game characters brought by the "Centennial aftershock" have multiple possibilities. Players and NPCs have different coping methods, and NPCs are basically limited by ordinary people than players. They will have more possibilities according to their greater freedom.


    In order to confirm, first use ordinary group strong attack and normal maze challenge to test.


    But the premise is to see the response. As for how to see it, that''s what Starr needs to consider, which is not within the scope of Luna''s intention to intervene.


    Yayaka and Riley looked like they didn''t understand, but Luna didn''t intend to explain.


    "I just came to watch the war properly and had no intention of intervening before some uncontrollable development," she said.


    Yayaka breathed a sigh of relief. If she can deal with the situation, she is still very willing to do it alone. It is related to her dignity and face in a high position: "that''s better. Just in case, Lilly, go and confirm with the Imperial Intelligence Agency if there is any new situation."


    "Understand."


    Riley went and came back, indicating that the imperial high-level didn''t ask so much. In a word - if you can win, you can fight, if you can''t win, you can use range transmission magic to escape, and if you have a chance, you can lead the enemy to the eastern waters of the church country; However, the imperial Ministry of magic and some other departments have some opinions - they hope to destroy as few things as possible. Considering the impact and changes of the eight desires king who came with the city on the world, we can see how much benefit it can bring if we can get the things brought by this way.


    "Isn''t the latter requirement farting? Is life important or external things important?" yayaka burst out a rude remark and raised her telescope to see that it should be a maritime city bombed by a super terrible explosion. "But I don''t think they need to worry. They don''t know how to destroy it if they want to destroy it. How far is it from the shore?"


    "Seven nautical miles," the undead crew reported.


    "HMM... look, the ships in the goblin temple have not been damaged, that is, they don''t have the combat power to fight at sea? Or can''t they radiate the combat power far away? Isn''t this island trapped them? It should be born strong, but it has such bad luck?" yayaka thought and decided to fight first in a place that can reach the range of the warship, Don''t risk getting close.


    More than 1000 war ghosts were besieged by nearly 10000 people. Although it seems that most of the other party''s soldiers are less than level 40, the number gap is too large. Coupled with the powerful light explosion from the city, even with the support of lalva''s magic battlefield buff, the war ghosts are seriously damaged, leaving only hundreds of people, Most of the native fighting forces of titania have been withdrawn to the ship to help command the battle and support. Perhaps the war ghost still managed to maintain the front, and the enemy didn''t push the front into the sea.


    Although those enemies seem to be human beings, the people who came in the "Centennial aftershock" can''t judge by common sense. They may have various skills that ordinary people don''t have a chance to understand in their life. Their ability to heal and even revive as easily as the upper goblins must be taken into account.


    "Judging from the appearance of the enemy, it mainly consists of paladins, accounting for about half, and the rest consists of warriors, guerrillas, crossbowmen and cavalry. Lord Luna, this distance can''t strike accurately. Can I launch a carpet attack without your people retreating?" yayaka asked cautiously.


    "There are not many people left. Please help yourself." Luna readily agreed. Those troops were established through the expansion and establishment of local demon temples in the central mainland, collecting single livestock of various races for human body transformation and hell level training. Of course, it costs, but this war ghost army is about to be crippled, and it''s not a pity to lose it.


    "Thank you." yayaka ordered the whole fleet with her undead control authority, "the imperial power has all its main guns to shoot freely at the human beings on the island... The poison gas bomb and the magic bomb [corrosivegas] are fired alternately, flattening all the human beings on the island!"


    War ghosts are not human beings, so no matter whether their subordinates will not hurt war ghosts or not, yayaka, who gives orders, still has to give face to the demon temple.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom"


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom"


    After more than 20 shells were sent out by the spiral propulsion air flow erupted in the gun barrel, a magic array was launched in front of the muzzle with magic wand function in less than a second, ejecting yellow and green air masses, followed by the rotating shells to the sea city.


    Although the main gun of the warship has two properties of artillery and magic gun to prevent it from being targeted and restrained, because its firing principle does not interfere with each other, such use can double the fire density.


    A huge conical shell flew over the city and burst, and the purple smoke fell on the battlefield.


    Then, yellow and green air masses fell on the battlefield and spread rapidly.


    Yaka''s face was not very good and ordered to stop the shelling.


    Luna, who had been standing quietly watching with her not far away, silently turned her head and looked at yayaka.


    It''s embarrassing.


    The paladin class has considerable fire resistance and physical resistance skills and magic to neutralize negative energy, so yayaka did not order to use the explosive grenade and negative energy attack easily produced by the ghost ship, but used poison gas and corrosion attack. As a result, those people looked fine and continued to fight in the fog of two colors.


    It''s not completely useless. At least those people seem to be a little slow.


    "Well, after all, it may be the army made by the game mechanism. HP must be slowly declining." Luna thought.


    However, there were no obvious symptoms of poisoning and erosion, that is to say, the attack power of the warship was really too poor.


    A volley is so handsome, but it hardly hurt. It''s really out of bounds.


    "Hum, it must be the wrong kind of bomb. It was originally prepared to deal with opponents who are not good at magic. Paladins are basically half a magician with divine attributes... Right, uh huh, hey, that''s it. Change the bomb. Change the bomb! In other words, the enemy doesn''t have a fire magician?" yayaka comforted herself and continued to command the battle, He asked.


    "Binhai may even go to the sea to fight the army''s fire attribute? Is your brain rotten? Vampires are not zombies, will their brains rot?" Luna jokingly spread her hand and sneered.


    Attribute restraint is not absolute, but it is obvious that neither side will arrange a strong one who can overcome this in this degree of battle. Both sides may use the water environment to strengthen themselves, so both sides tacitly did not send fire fighting units.


    "Well, it''s not impossible. It''s better to say so."


    Yayaka continued to order and direct the continuous shelling of warships.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1762

    After a round of Volley fire from the Battlecruiser imperial power, it seemed that the damage to everyone on the island could not be seen. Yayaka Jinguang was a little upset for a moment, but immediately ordered to change the bomb type and continue shooting.


    In each round of Volley fire, more than 20 large shells flew out, smashed around the sea city, and a small amount fell into the city. Some enemies were smashed on the spot. They turned their horses upside down, but the shells didn''t explode, but broke and burst out a large amount of white fog. The fallen enemies were only harmlessly injured and got up and continued to attack the front composed of war ghosts.


    After the shells, the magic array opened at the muzzle ejected clusters of white air, followed by the shells falling on the island and spreading.


    Soon, the whole maritime city and the island were shrouded in white fog.


    Yayaka put down her telescope, muttered and ordered: "there''s really no fire attribute. There''s no way. No. 1 turret, No. 1 gun, launch magic [flame dart]."


    "Whew!" in the red magic array at the muzzle, the javelin composed of orange flame rushed to the white fog at subsonic speed.


    Then, light it all!


    The terrible flame rushed up to a height of 100 meters in the air, the spreading air wave made the boiling sea water surge, and the mushroom cloud soared to the sky


    "Hum, it''s really destroyed. Even if you have high defense and flame patience, so what? Since you are human, you always need to breathe. If you want to compete with me, you have to be a dead man first! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Yayaka looked at the super spectacular scene and burst into laughter.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    What is a below average human being from such an ordinary scientific and technological civilized world in the 22nd century about the reason why human beings can become the "ruler" of the earth?


    The human body is very fragile, but it has a more terrible weapon than other creatures in nature, that is, the tools made by human beings.


    Even in the fantasy world of sword and magic, human beings may not be able to make weapons with a range far beyond the level magic and comparable to missiles, nuclear weapons and so on. Even guild facilities with an underground labyrinth separated by space can not be at ease. In the 22nd century, the earth penetrating bomb is not an advanced gadget, and the possibility can not be ignored.


    Therefore, for the attack of the first wave of invaders, he just broke down his moves. Nearly 10000 people sent out are cheap or even free combat units.


    If it is a guild composed of level 100 players, even nearly 10000 people will be blown away like scrap of paper.


    The invaders'' single combat power was higher than theirs, but the gap was not to the extent of despair, so he deliberately released the team that entered the city for the purpose of sneaking invasion from the beginning.


    In his opinion, the battle of this team should not be completed even one-third of the distance from the first floor of the underground maze, but what is that?


    It is completely different from the practice in the game. It should have been able to solve the problem that their mechanisms are constantly cracked and damaged, and the buildings can not be destroyed, but the mechanisms specially used to deal with the enemy can be destroyed?


    What principle? From the monitoring point of view, it should be that the goblin family has the ability to freely change all aspects of body size, can avoid all kinds of seemingly unavoidable attacks, and can also drill into small places. The team also carries equipment and props that can cooperate with the user''s size change - which is the same as the game.


    In this way, the props are stuffed into the mechanism and the structure is stuck.


    However, did the trap mechanism have an internal structure?!


    No, if it''s real, that''s normal.


    Poisoning and killing the guardian Warcraft in a pool has a great impact on him. Although it seems normal, it will only be a waste of invalid judgment to sprinkle the purchased drugs in the game.


    Is this reality? In this way, his strong HP in the game will be meaningless. If his neck is wiped with a weapon enough to break the defense, or his heart is pierced, he will be killed directly?


    Maybe!


    After that, there were warships at sea?! Shelling?! It looks a little odd in shape, but should the size and firepower be at the level of the early to mid-20th century?


    The results of the first wave of shelling combined with the intelligence of previous surface battles, so that he understood that the average combat power of residents in the world should be similar to the free combat units in the level 100 player guild.


    In the second wave of shelling, even the cloud bomb principle was used, and the remaining thousands of people were destroyed together with the remaining hundreds of enemies. The biological weakness will not disappear because of the existence of parameters. Then, will krypton gold strengthen and create powerful combat units and face the problem of life, old age and death? Isn''t that worth it?


    I''m so scared that I want to block all entrances and exits with building parts that have been confirmed that they haven''t been damaged by shelling. There are also sunny classes under the sea cities. The farmland, fruit trees and livestock originally used to set off the atmosphere of self-sufficiency have become a reality, and they can really be self-sufficient.


    However, he is afraid that this violation of the playability of the game will deduct fines from the vault. Although defense facilities and combat units have free parts, in the face of strong people close to his level, those things that need to pay and krypton gold can work. Otherwise, he will just keep sending out a small amount of experience packages.


    Moreover, the free combat power is not unlimited, and there is an upper limit on the number every day; It also takes some time to repair the free mechanism - otherwise the game balance will be destroyed? But this place is still like a game.


    When the house leaks, it rains. In the picture of monitoring the intruders on the first floor of the maze, the guard boss on the first floor is killed - the battle seems fierce, but the victory does not exist at the beginning.


    The floor guard boss on the first floor is the heavy Knight varuz. Although he failed to collect the legendary level and above equipment for him, his level also has level 85. Even if his opponent is numerous, he should not lose too ugly.


    However, at the beginning of the battle, the goblin family narrowed down and drilled through the gap in the armor under the cover of his companions,


    The quadruped creature with strong melee ability is also the tank and output. Other team members cooperate to cover him to launch a fierce attack. I don''t know if it''s something that has been drilled in. It may also be that the person who looks like the captain has been exerting magic that can''t see the specific effect. It''s a strong negative buff - it''s really inconvenient without the game interface.


    Varuz''s action is very unnatural. It is clear that each blow has the ability to inflict heavy damage or even kill an enemy, but it always falls off the chain.


    Finally, before varuz fell, the puzzle was solved - plants came out of all the cracks in the armor, opened the armor, and even made him want to vomit across the screen - tentacle like vines came out from under varuz and from his mouth!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1763

    In his eyes, sitting in the guild hall, it was clear that each blow was enough to hit and even bring down the enemy''s first floor guardian varuz, who seemed to have no chance of winning at the beginning.


    And it''s also the heavy mouth way that vines bulge out from the inside of the armor and the inside of the body!


    The thick HP bar seems to have become less meaningful.


    How did this happen?


    Why did this happen?!


    In fact, as long as you don''t avoid thinking, if you think about it a little, you can probably think that the powerful and small goblin clan carries the seeds that can cast botanical magic into varuz''s body. However, it''s OK to say from the inside of the armor, where to go deep into the body? There''s no chance. It shouldn''t be¡ª¡ª


    At the thought of this, he felt his chrysanthemum burning pain.


    A little consolation is that varuzi also successfully displayed several powerful skills and killed six enemies, two of whom were directly abandoned into a state that could not be revived. Now they have broken through the simplest layer, and two people can''t get up again. This degree seems to be nothing, but only if it''s a game.


    "The war situation is not optimistic. Maybe we need to continue to drag them on the front floor and concentrate our troops on the lower floor. Next, I''m going to fight. Let varuz revive during this time." a sentence from the dance clothes interrupted his thoughts.


    "Wait, don''t... Go."


    "?" the dancer looked confused. She couldn''t understand why her creator was so afraid.


    The game age is also a reality for her. Both she and the creator have faced stronger opponents and been secretly attacked and hunted. Although temporary death is not a happy thing, he is very happy with countless adventures and battles.


    He couldn''t tell. The game turned into reality. He didn''t know how to tell her that the guild was originally an NPC. Moreover, before the game was closed, his teammates removed most of the assets that could not be realized and bought them. After the release, they had excellent visual effects and various Super props and equipment. They took their own high-level NPCs to break into maps they had never been to before, In short, it''s almost a waste of money for the last Carnival before customs. And he is not less interested in GALGAME than carnival. It happens that he has to get up early tomorrow. He wants to be quiet, say goodbye to several netizens and leave a message. After seeing you on SNS, he chooses to stay in the guild.


    When it was time to close the service, he came here alone with the incomplete guild.


    There are funds that can revive several high-level NPCs, but this is just a drop in the bucket.


    He was worried at the thought that the dance clothes might be hurt in reality. Yes, after all, this is an NPC who is kneaded according to his own preferences and takes the role of a girlfriend in his mind. Although it is a game of all ages, even if he can''t eat it, it''s very interesting to dress up and set some voice lines, isn''t it? This is the romance of otaku!


    "Wait a minute, message!"


    He turned on the magic of communication. Since he appeared in this world, maybe his teammates were the same. In fact, he tried several times in the past few days, but all failed, because there was no special situation at that time. In addition, his previous life was not satisfactory, and his communication was also very bad - it''s better to play a game that was supposed to be virtual reality in order to escape reality, Therefore, I am not dissatisfied with the obedient living conditions of most NPCs who have passed through reincarnation with game characters and guild buildings and become real people.


    But life will be threatened in this world.


    Everyone is good. It''s just a player. Please answer! He couldn''t help praying.


    The partners who withdrew before closing the service should not count on it, but since he came, the six guild partners who stayed in the game until closing the service should also be there!


    [message] I''m used to the feeling of reality. Things like silk thread continue to extend. It may be a magic version of the radio wave.


    We can''t face to the north, northeast and northwest. It has been confirmed that all enemies come from those directions. It is most likely that the communication will be forcibly accessed and led out by pretending to be a companion.


    So, which side to choose?


    However, before choosing, he has been selected and connected.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sloan state¡ª¡ª


    The handsome young man was a little relieved after he had just walked out of the conference room for more than ten meters.


    Perhaps the meeting room is still nervously discussing how countries should deal with the sudden emergence of maritime cities recently. As a generation of religious countries, he has just awakened for a few years. Even a quite young god man is required to be on standby and ready to act.


    That''s good.


    He is not a fighting maniac like "die hard" and has no desire to challenge the strong. However, it is a good thing to work. Otherwise, the black-and-white little sister occasionally comes to him and drags him to fight with her children. If he loses, he will be rubbed on the ground. If he wins, he will be rubbed on the ground by "die hard". Cup set.


    But it seems to be a good thing, because the divine man is always rare. When he was less than 20 years old, he got together and sent it to the blind date, or packed a harem group to push it every time.


    It''s not that he has the potential to be a harem man. It''s just that the high level of the education country gently asked him to have early birth and early childbearing and have more children. The probability of God Man''s blood awakening has always been very low, but the probability remains the same. It''s better to have more children, even if it can increase the number of awakening.


    Once you wake up, it may not be a dream to soar to more than 200 at a young age. Even if you don''t wake up, the difficulty of improving your strength is far lower than that of ordinary people''s elite.


    In addition, because he was so young, his strength suddenly soared, and his actual combat level did not keep up, so he became more durable. He also had to undertake all kinds of training and accompanying training.


    All kinds of complicated things make him a little tired. Maybe he can take a long-term long-distance task and have a rest on the way.


    Soon after passing by and nodding slightly to each other, the sound of opening and closing the door came from behind. It should be that Diana went in to listen to the order.


    He frowned slightly. She was the strongest individual combat power of the Sri Lankan religion. It was said that the superior goblins and the Dragon King of the neighboring enemy countries were not necessarily opponents. They were important checks and balances to maintain the stability of several countries. Therefore, she had to act in events and changes of great significance to the religion country, In fact, even the hundred day and million war that evolved into divine war broke out in the human country before he was born. When all kinds of heroes and monsters came together, Diana didn''t go out.


    Now she has been summoned. It seems that she has no rest for this mission.


    Thinking, he saw a short man with light gold fluffy long hair leaning against the door he was going to push through, playing with a cheap little wand in his hand.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1764

    The young god man who is being looked for by the high level of the country has just received the task. When passing through the corridor, he met a similar person of his own age.


    "What can I do for you, Eustacia?" he asked.


    "No, just think Jeffs, you must be on standby to attack. Just come and have a look. Although we are friends, it seems that we have never had the experience of working together?"


    "You''re the only one who hasn''t been on a mission, aren''t you?"


    "Ah... Seems to be, because my identity seems to be worthy of most people''s contempt?"


    "People who know you don''t think so!"


    "Yes, but is that national ugliness something that can be made public?"


    "......" Jeffs secretly said that yosia might have encountered something unpleasant. It''s not the first time to complain about her life experience at this time. At this time, it''s best to stop the topic after his tone eased.


    "Yes, I know, I know, just talk about it," said euscia, shrugging and changing the subject. "Let''s talk about something pleasant - Jeffs found some favorite girls?"


    "This............"


    "Hey, you really don''t blush and your heart doesn''t jump?" euscia looked speechless.


    "I can''t stand many such things. I''m not like you. You have the blood of the former ELF KING and the half elf mixed race god man. It''s estimated that you''re far from getting married. I tell you, too many blind dates make me lose my spirit......"


    "No, because my mother always catches you to ''play'' with me. Those who don''t know my truth are talking about whether we are ''that'' behind our backs."


    "Poof -" Jeffs put his face aside and held back the feeling of gushing. "Euscia, are we all men?"


    "Then you admit that you have no feelings for them. Why are you blushing at me? You shouldn''t really treat me......"


    "It''s not that you suddenly say such a shameful thing!"


    Jeffs glanced at euscia''s face with his remaining light. There was no doubt that it was a young face. The ups and downs of his body were normal. Of course, there were no women''s clothes, but he really inherited the beauty of the ELF KING with excellent appearance and the beauty of "determined death".


    This kind of identity is really hard to disclose. The former ELF KING is an abominable sinner for the church country. It seems that the marriage concept of "die hard" is also inherited from that guy. He has no plan to get married normally, but he got the guy''s "seed" before getting rid of the former ELF KING. The fruit of growth and sprouting is Eurasia.


    "It''s said that you two should go to the astrology bureau to stand by and report to your Highness the witch, but you flirt in the corridor? Is it not enough to be pulled to roll the sheets two or three times a week?"


    When they heard the voice, they turned around and bowed to the Daisha who came out of the conference room, but they all thought about "flirting" and "rolling the sheets".


    "In fact, we''re going to go to the astrology bureau together after the ordered people get together." Jeffs said solemnly. As a human, he still wants face.


    "According to the above judgment, even if all the members of the dark Scripture are dispatched, it is cannon fodder, but it may be lost; the treasures handed down by the six gods, so there are only six people in this operation. Let''s go."


    She walked between them, opened the door and walked into another long corridor.


    They hurriedly followed. Their strength was also one of the best among the members of the dark Scripture, but because one was too young, the other was not very good, the position was not high, and there was no shelf.


    "Team of six, your excellency, Diana, do you know who they are except the earth witch?" Jeffs asked as he walked.


    "You''ll know when you go," said Diana, without a definite answer. "There are more than one qualified person who can match the higher angels above the Lord angel in the sunshine Scripture and the fire extinction Scripture. I''ll find two of them."


    "Oh, I''m really willing. The crystal magic card that calls on high-level angels has to be built by the national financial resources?"


    "It seems to be a more terrible battle than the training of my mother and your excellency Diana."


    They sighed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Maritime city¡ª¡ª


    The warship imperial power rushed onto the beach of the island, and several other ships also landed one after another.


    Several imperial scholar and expert exploration teams and magic provincial teams boarded the island under the escort of the army.


    Yes, there are exploration teams. After all, for those who do not understand the "hundred year aftershock" in the world, the buildings and monsters that come from it are like some kind of seal unlocking event that is more dusty than their civilization history.


    As the most necessary alert, yayaka took her close attendants to the place less than 200 meters away from the enemy''s body and the city wall, which is the limit of safe distance judged by watching the war.


    "[summon family members]." yayaka''s shadow showed a lot of demons with a single digit level. Each one was an object that ordinary strong adults could defeat with their own efforts. Correspondingly, there were a lot of them.


    Like the rat migration, a large number of demons galloped forward, and many fell into the ground, but the narrow and curved safe path was confirmed - different from that observed in the previous war.


    "[summon low-level undead tank]." Luna took out her spear wand and fired 15 shots at the surrounding ground.


    At 15 bullet points, the magic array was launched and lit on the ground. In each magic array, there were three combat vehicles with the same appearance as American tanks in the early cold war.


    "Move forward."


    The tanks drove past, all unharmed, except that the weight scraped deep tracks on the ground, but they didn''t appear as if they were struggling in the mud.


    "It seems to be a trap that is only effective for creatures. In this way, the commonly used way to explore the swamp can''t find out the trap. It seems clever, but can''t it be easy to get there as long as there are large vehicles, even ladders and Bridge cars?


    "After all, the other side (players in adventure games) has no chance to hold those things. Since they don''t need them, they won''t consider spending them there. Maybe so. Really, they should have sent out chariots earlier." Luna patted her head with a look of annoyance.


    However, for the purpose of testing the attack, we can only send out low-level chariots that do not expose their cards. If the level is insufficient, maybe even if they can kill the enemy first by range at the beginning of the battle, they will soon be surrounded and demolished by guards much higher than ordinary people.


    "Ah. I can''t understand. It seems that the designer is a fool." yayaka said, just taking a step forward¡ª¡ª


    The city towers on the edge of the city burst out a flash!


    This is an attack omen that has just been seen, which can make war ghosts higher than guards inferior.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1765

    There are facilities similar to the "magic defense tower" on the city wall of the sea, and a flashing omen of attack suddenly appeared!


    No matter where the attack falls, judging from the power of the War Ghost attack just now, the weak human beings must be killed and injured countless times!


    "[duel declaration]!" yayaka immediately launched her martial arts, forcing the enemy to regard herself as the opponent''s martial arts.


    "Whew - boom!"


    The white wings spread and the long gun swept away, dispersing the light and smoke of the explosion, revealing yayaka in the posture of a female warrior God.


    "That''s close. According to the observation experience, the next one is five minutes later." she tightened her nerves.


    Luna, who directly avoided the aftermath, immediately summoned a golden 59 and fired two shots at the side. The golden light explosion blew up the upper half of the defense tower on the spot.


    Yayaka: "... Isn''t that something that can''t even hurt the tenth level magic?"


    "Gold is beyond the specification. Symbolically, it is a sacrifice to God and can exercise the divine power on it." Luna flew back and said, "it seems that there are only two near the gate of the city. Indeed, everyone in the back will evaporate except fuluda, but you won''t lose a lot of combat power even if you are unprepared to bear that degree of attack?"


    "That''s the case, but without this female martial god armor, I''m going to explode my clothes. My body surface may be familiar for a while."


    "Well, then be ready to retreat at any time."


    "Ah? That''s not easy? Is it necessary to prepare?"


    "No, I just don''t think it''s easy to evacuate after entering."


    Luna''s voice did not fall, and the laughter of "ah ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    "It''s really great! It''s really great! I didn''t expect such a great existence beyond mankind in a place so close to the Empire!"


    Fuluda was crazy. He burst into tears and seemed to make the whole face laugh, which made the people around him very shaken, because on weekdays, their teacher was very dignified and superior.


    However, the goblins familiar with him knew that this man stripped off the skin of all kinds of bright identities, and there were such goods below.


    Even if fuluda is supported to perform the forbidden art of breaking away from the limitations of human race, he is now the middle and upper level of the dark night dead magicians encountered by the goblins. Although he has stepped into the eighth level, which is regarded as the level of God in this world, it has been quite difficult for him and seems to have reached the limit, But knowing that magic has more than the tenth level, he will not be satisfied with it.


    "Yes, yes, many of you have long wavered and want to escape. After all, it''s a battlefield. But do you think you can escape! This is a battlefield that will be contested or destroyed by many forces sooner or later. Ah, yes, it''s a battlefield of destruction, but that''s why you must get everything here in order to avoid complete blasphemy. Come on, overcome it, step over it and fight against it The peak of the world, make progress! "


    Both the exploration team and the Imperial Knights looked very bad, but the imperial training in this field was very strict, and they were well aware of the task.


    The disciples of fuluda looked very bad, but in addition to their natural fear in the face of such battlefields, they also included a little excitement in exploring higher fields.


    Very few people showed a little unbearable. Just now, yayaka almost sat down at the moment of taking the next blow.


    Luna pressed her hand on her temple to activate communication magic.


    [Starr, it''s always a bit of wheezing and hawing when you''re always tempted. Are you allowed to officially enter?]


    [... To be honest, I''m a little disappointed. I''m afraid it''s not a full-scale guild. The total level is not high, and there may not be many high-level NPCs. In the face of more than 1000 war ghosts and indigenous strongmen who can''t come up with enough combat power to crush, the invading team that was put in has successfully broken through to the third floor, and the demon God is still watching the play. The enemy on the fourth floor looks like it They woke up and began to concentrate on the combat power of each floor, but they couldn''t deal with it freely. They simply didn''t have the means to deal with the dangerous exploration of the goblin queen. Originally, they thought that there would be a guild that could conquer the world after being familiar with the rules, which could stimulate the interest of demons and gods, and "help" us find out the root cause of the game character crossing... I''m really disappointed.]


    In a word: I thought it was a hard south wall, but I was so tired that I was ready to break through it and move on. As a result, I found it was a paper wall, which almost lost my balance and fell down. It was really uncomfortable.


    [that -]


    [those responsible for casting war ghosts are iglia, granbelle and the self proclaimed "three connected stars of dark mage". The former has a slightly poor chance in the fire shadow world, and the latter is behind us in the creation and summoning units of pisi. Let the bell fairy land and press the array, and let them accompany the Empire to turn the city upside down.]


    Well, that''s a good idea


    As for the strength of the opponents tested at present, most of the people in the Empire seem to be able to play soy sauce. In fact, it is not. Exploring a guild with a city and maze has a lot to do. How can you bother the upper goblins to do all kinds of trivial things? I believe they are also very happy if they give these "power" to the Empire.


    "Boom, boom, boom!" several golden 59 tanks lined up and fired at the city gate that could not be opened by all kinds of magic and technology.


    "Hum, I did what Ling Xian didn''t do." Luna raised her nose slightly.


    In fact, Ling Xian can do it seriously. The [tailing jade] looks magnificent, but for their existence, it''s just a large explosion range. At that time, they were asked to support shelling, so it''s understandable to only use the [tailing jade].


    But the first step can always make the goblin feel better.


    Anyway, she needs to stay in the city for a period of time. Since the strength of the enemy disappointed STA, it''s no problem. Luna decided to leave the reinforcements and go to the city first. According to the previous observation, the guards in the city have been dead. Even if they are painted again, the empire can deal with them more seriously. Sending the following guardians with considerable strength can''t kill Luda and yayaka, let alone Luna''s fully armed opponent.


    When everyone climbed onto different chariots to pass through the changing dangerous areas of the safe path, the endless teaching followed like a ghost.


    "Like the attack of breaking the city gate just now, I think all of you who belong to the Navy and my disciples are quite familiar with it. However, although it has something to do with magic, its root is not magic. Hoo, this problem seems to be unfriendly to you. There are many people here who are not deep in magic, so do you mind if we talk about it here?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1766

    The dignified fuluda paladiane, the chief magic chanter of the BAHAs Empire, clearly wanted to start teaching on a battlefield like occasion of divine war.


    "Don''t you mind?" he seemed to respect the opinions of professional knights and staff.


    So, there were a lot of shaking heads. As long as it is not crazy, I believe no human will refuse the request of the great magic chanting master.


    "People who don''t understand magic usually think of fancy phenomena that can''t be done by human hands and feet. Most attack magic is true, such as fireball, explosion, lightning, etc. can give preemptive sensory stimulation. Of course, for your career, the magic that can defeat your opponent is really important, but magic is actually inseparable from everything All kinds of insignificant magic and related things are the key to your life in such dangerous situations. Now ask, the knight over there, what do you think of yayaka''s armor? "


    There are probably not many people in the Empire who can call the knight so impolitely and call yayaka by his first name.


    "No, very powerful armor. It looks like a dress, but it can block the attack that was enough to kill most of us!" the knight stammered a little.


    "Yes, that''s the magic technology that has nothing to do with attack magic. What do you think of your heavy plate armor?"


    "HMM... this is the elite standard armor of the Empire. Its performance should be quite good. Compared with the equipment like those artifacts... It naturally looks like... Garbage..."


    "However, this is the best armor you can equip. While enchanting improves the resistance to reduce impact and kill internal fire and thunder attributes through metal, it also increases the thickness several times, which greatly increases the defense. It is reasonable that even people in the hero field can''t walk a step with such heavy armor, but why can you just wear it The reason why he moves as quickly as a light military uniform is that he uses the first-order magic to reduce weight. Originally, the function of this magic is to make workers who do heavy work easier and more efficient. For another example, although the golden one was very eye-catching just now, he can''t be attracted and can''t grasp the key point. He can carry the heavy armor and better attack than ordinary soldiers who protect the Empire The crawler suspension of the weapon that can attack the city and kill the enemy more efficiently is more useful in people''s life and production. It solves the problems faced by wheeled vehicles in the field and the problem that the direct stacking of livestock will reduce the load. However, the production and maintenance of crawler suspension is very difficult. If livestock can be cured and maintained, the wheel axle can be made simple with a little craftsman''s technology Maintenance of the track is troublesome, so why can military tracked vehicles rush for a long time? First of all, because the track is a consumable, the production and manufacturing will not use too refined and precious metals and technology. OK, please answer. "


    "Hello?" yayaka looked back with a little dissatisfaction. "When I used low-level family members to explore the trap terrain just now, I have confirmed my surroundings. I know that there are no enemies and valuable things around now. Don''t patronize yourself."


    "Yes, that''s very true. That''s why I increased the interaction in the question and answer session. We should activate the atmosphere in class, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Luna shook her head and patted yayaka in a low voice: "I said it''s definitely hell for people who don''t want to go to class. But as a researcher, I''ll be embarrassed even if my race is higher."


    A young male knight with blond hair, handsome face, weapons and knight clothes was obviously more dazzling than the people around him, and replied: "It''s because the military is equipped with military magic chanters who can use repair magic. At the same time, they are also required to master corresponding engineering technology to deal with the situation that knights and ordinary magic can''t deal with. At the same time, when they encounter combat, their task is not combat. If conditions permit, knights need to give priority to protecting their safety."


    "Correct answer."


    "Worthy of his highness karius."


    "Your Royal Highness is really powerful."


    After fuluda announced the results, some people around him flattered directly.


    The foremost vampire and goblin also whispered.


    Luna: what''s the crown prince doing here? It''s not suitable for princes to travel here


    Yayaka: don''t lord Luna know? Ah, it should be very clear to ask Lord Alice of the imperial goblin temple


    Luna: "you, say."


    Yayaka: "Your Majesty, the current emperor, has made an engagement between his royal highness karius, crown prince, and the daughter of guximont."


    Luna: "well, it''s quite a normal engagement. The ancient simonth marquis is, but women often awaken the inheritance of quite magical literacy. Speaking of it, the imperial royal family is committed to ''it''s natural for the royal family to use magic excellently''. It''s no surprise. It''s related to this situation. Is it insane to give the crown prince this experience?"


    Yayaka: "His highness karius is a magical swordsman. He is quite good at the level of pure human beings. His political literacy is not enough, but his majesty will not die so fast and has plenty of learning time. However, his highness karius doesn''t seem to like the Marquis''s daughter. He seems to like a civilian. At the engagement banquet, he publicly scolded guchmont for not only his close contact with the temple, but also his family He tried to let his blood touch the royal family, rejected the engagement object and left. "


    "......" Luna looked up and said quietly for a few seconds, "humans occasionally perform such a good thing as a drama theme."


    "Yes, it''s good to look at this kind of state from time to time as an eternal existence." yayaka sighed and continued, "Although titania won''t pay special attention to this, it also caused an uproar in the imperial capital. It''s just that it''s nothing to simply refuse an engagement, but she quit, but hit the emperor and marquis in the face at the same time. In short, his highness karius needs corresponding achievements to shut up gossip."


    By the way, the question and answer session of fuluda continues¡ª¡ª


    "The so-called magic is to conclude a contract with the rules of the world, so that it needs extremely cumbersome procedures to break this contract. However, it is foolish to only hold fighting magic. Even if you can attack your opponent without magic, you can do it with a sword. So, what is the reason why magic singers must exist, This question - please answer. "


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1767

    Fluda asked a new question. This time, it was a girl among fluda''s disciples¡ª¡ª


    "When something has to be solved, rely on magic to skip the simple or cumbersome process necessary for traditional methods, so as to lead to the best solution in the shortest time and at the lowest cost."


    "Correct answer."


    This is a question that can be answered by listening carefully and recording in the magic theory class that has nothing to do with combat, but in fact, only a very few people who deliberately write down these general concepts that have nothing to do with the actual application intend to be top students of scholars. After all, the human literacy rate in this world is not high. Even if there are school conditions, it tends to be applied in practice.


    However, the response was not as good as the crown prince. Although the identity of the crown prince was there, Luna seemed to have other elements.


    In this regard, yayaka explained: "that was the Marquis daughter who was originally engaged."


    "Why do you join together? Do you destroy the harmonious atmosphere of the team?" Luna was speechless.


    Yayaka explained with a joking expression: "ha, it''s the same. It''s just that you need to earn back your achievements after being publicly disgraced. Because the army and the exploration team belong to different departments, they found it when they got on the ship. Of course, I didn''t change the sailing plan for this small matter, hehe."


    "You might as well enjoy it, don''t you? You deliberately don''t care?"


    "Well... Don''t worry. I won''t disturb you."


    "It''s a pity that piss and Sonny didn''t come. Otherwise, maybe the next development can make them laugh and roll on the ground. But yayaka, do you think the reason why crown prince karius rejected the Marquis''s daughter should be related to blood?"


    "It seems unreasonable to ordinary people. It''s normal to have such a relationship between royal families and nobles." yayaka looked at the Marquis''s daughter, "but she may not be wronged. Although she is not the so-called evil plague daughter, in my opinion, she still has a responsibility as a noble."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sea city, the fifth floor of underground maze¡ª¡ª


    "Poof!" a knight gun more than two meters long. The head of the gun poked out from the top of the boss''s head in a level 80 area! It was even funny to lift the helmet high and eject a wave of red and white viscous liquid.


    The handle of the gun broke the crotch of the armor, stabbed out from below, and a pile of inexpressible viscous substances poured out, drenching the head and body of nixfia who hurried out.


    Compared with clatter, his very tall body fell down.


    Despite her nausea, niksfia once again grabbed the knight gun that was separated from her original size and reduced it to the size of a toothpick.


    "This is the last magic weapon that can effectively kill these enemies. I''m afraid its durability is running out. What should I do..."


    The reason why nixfia can constantly kill high-level enemies is that she can seize the moment when the enemy attacks the front composed of doriard, clatter and war ghosts. In fact, many of these enemies are faster than her. Once the front collapses and all the enemies turn their attention to her, she can''t escape.


    If there is a theater audience, maybe someone wants to say, shouldn''t the ground be full of dead enemy weapons at this time? Just pick up one and continue playing.


    But since we can undertake the task of exploring the maze, we are naturally not fools.


    They''ve already tried.


    Therefore, the magic equipment made by the level magic system in this world can automatically fit the user''s body like a game, and the weapons are easy to use. But these maze guards are different. They obviously look like similar magic weapons. They won''t fit the user, and they can''t add the effect of enchantment to the attack and body. Holding them in their hands is like the most primary stick.


    And those weapons will dissipate with the disappearance of the body after a while¡ª¡ª


    They are all bound equipment of guards, or when players create NPCs, they also model weapons as part of NPCs, which is equivalent to a part of the guard''s body. If someone has mastered the Kung Fu of waving corpses, it may be useful.


    Nixfia whispered that it was very bad.


    She should have known this very well. If the maze had a master, such expansion would happen sooner or later. The reason why it didn''t happen until now is that either the other party is a fool, a fool, slow response, or what difficulties the other party has. It took so long to do it.


    Their team was surrounded. Calculated from the law that the frequency of meeting the enemy gradually increased before, she suspected that the Lord of the maze had done everything and decided to surround them here and annihilate them all.


    Their team cooperated well.


    Clatter fought hard with the warrior ghost to prevent the enemy''s assault from breaking through the formation.


    Doria de was busy directing the magic chanter group, and even personally performed all kinds of magic continuously, including recovery, assistance, defense and attack.


    Assassins and guerrilla war ghosts can''t kill at this time. They go back and forth between supply vehicles and teams, constantly taking out and using various props to help maintain the front.


    Nixfia herself plays her old profession, narrows her body and runs around in the enemy line. At the same time, once she successfully gets into others, she can destroy each other from the inside. Fortunately, the people here can''t think of countermeasures until now.


    Nixfia''s move is not without weaknesses. If her opponent is a slimy monster like slim, an Elemental creature whose body is completely composed of elements, a spiritual life race, or even a creature with ordinary body but all kinds of body fluids are highly toxic to the outside world, she will easily lose with this move.


    Fortunately, there are no such enemies.


    Although, even if there is, she can freely shrink and enlarge all parts of her body, she will expand her body and increase her strength to fight, but she is not good at it after all. She may win by being big, broad and small, but she has no chance of winning if she fights hand-to-hand with a muscular race with the same physique.


    However, as a citizen of titania, the request made by the upper goblin can be resurrected free of charge. Can she refuse?


    But now, it''s terrible. The space is blocked. You can''t retreat with the magic scroll of the precious fifth level magic [transmission]. In this way, the magic prop that costs less than 10000 gold coins to be buried in the body, which will start [transmission] to automatically transfer to the preset location once it dies, is also abandoned?


    Ask her why she is so rich - didn''t you mention that once she makes trouble, cities and small countries will be destroyed? With her physical characteristics, she can set off natural disasters or sudden disasters in this range without being aware of them.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1768

    Nixfia La sprigolan is the name representing her branch and race. She has quite a lot of memories and her own thinking since her birth. Everything about her is inherited from the asexual reproduction of the previous generation, but there is no family memory, because her race reproduction is more similar to the process of cell division. At the beginning of breeding, It represents the disappearance of the previous generation. And future generations inherit everything from their predecessors.


    Although most of the same race will go their own way after the split, it will weaken and become stronger again, which will take time and increase the risk of extinction in the struggle in the world. Therefore, nixfia chose to eat the other half immediately. Although there is also the risk of being eaten back, it is proved that she won. This allows her to live more safely and strengthen herself.


    By analogy, before she officially gave birth to her offspring, as long as she was not killed, her life would not end. She and the tree demon in the team had different lifestyles from the four legged beast. She lived as she wanted, as long as she didn''t provoke the dragons, giants, undead and those guys brought by the "Centennial aftershock". She just needed to get what she wanted and what she liked, The opinions of other inferior creatures are not important.


    After all, the rules set by inferior creatures cannot be binding in the law of the jungle.


    The dragon people like to collect treasure and ignore the life of inferior creatures; Giants will rely on themselves, but they will dominate and occupy more territory; The undead directly dislike life; The existence brought about by the "Centennial aftershock" is the existence of groups that have directly conquered and destroyed the world.


    Therefore, although nixfia was recognized by many national organizations and races as the disaster of not catching her identity, she didn''t feel that she was evil, but she normally met her demands.


    Her home was outside the sanctuary affected by world-class props, so she was made a citizen of titania on that day. After that, she didn''t indulge herself any more. She didn''t realize how evil her behavior seemed to the outside world, but thought of seeing the existence and style, and felt that her past life was so empty and meaningless.


    It is precisely because in a sense, the same extremely abnormal goblins can listen to those goblins and destroy everything that looks bright and beautiful. What''s the point of being satisfied? Don''t you have to go after something more tangible? The same abnormal goblins made her fantasize about the world in the eyes of those upper goblins.


    She hasn''t enjoyed her life enough and hasn''t seen what''s behind the fog of fantasy! How can you really fall!


    "Damn it, don''t show up at this time. Listen to the superior goblin, this is a death omen -"


    Unwilling at this moment, she approached other enemies.


    No, there are only two war ghosts left. They have been resurrected for many times, lost a lot and fought forcibly by taking drugs. They don''t have time to walk carefully and choose to kill the strongest enemy.


    I''m not reconciled, but this is the last chance for guerrilla hunting.


    Choose the guy who can reduce the enemy''s combat power as close as possible¡ª¡ª


    "Poof!" holding a huge eighth rank thunder magic floor boss, he was killed by the knight gun stabbed out of his body.


    His personal level is only level 70. The reason why he can act as the floor boss is that he can play a high level 10 combat power at his home, and takes a considerable number of ordinary guards as the meat shield. Moreover, the death of the meat shield can promote his own recovery, which is very difficult.


    However, as long as it is still a human race, as long as the weapon is stronger than the body, the practice of destroying internal organs from the body can always be killed second.


    The magic of uncontrolled explosion also cleared a lower level of ordinary guards in an instant.


    However, it was already fragile, only because its enchanted magic had been reluctantly adhering to maintain its shape by magic. At this moment, it collapsed and broke like glass.


    Now, the weapons that can normally kill the enemy, except the one in kratt''s hand, are gone, and even the seized goods are used up.


    A few seconds later, all the war ghosts can''t get up again.


    The terrible double sword whirling and chopping storm suddenly struck!


    Nixfia immediately raised her hand, stretched her arm, grabbed the ceiling, and then shrunk and nailed it to the ceiling where there was no gap. She watched clatter who launched [not falling fortress] and [skin super strengthening] still be blown away and hit the corner with doriard behind her.


    Then, the storm called by magic came, and she had nowhere to escape. She could only expand her body and increase her weight. Although she was not fatally injured, the cold storm still brought her great impact injury. She was rolled onto the wall, and the storm flattened her and continued to flatten her until she stopped.


    It''s very much like a classical cartoon, like a piece of paper falling from the wall on the bleeding clatter and dolly Yade who was suddenly knocked unconscious by excessive use of magic. She said with a bitter face and a smile, "ah, are you okay?"


    I can''t think of any other language.


    "Oh, this time, it was... Really good." clatter grinned and tried to get up with the halberd as a crutch. As a powerful soldier, he had to fight until the fire of life was extinguished.


    But they are not the enemy''s first target.


    But the guy who was always present but was idle in the car. Although there were two inexplicable undead in the car for some reason, the above order was copied as if they didn''t see them. Anyway, it didn''t take up much space and weight.


    Standing out was a woman dressed as a mummy with silver hair and brown skin wrapped in a white bandage.


    "Yahoo ~ first of all, I won''t help you completely," nefertis said to the dying people behind him, and a tear came from the corner of his eyes.


    "Ha, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    As a native of the world and a top-notch magic chanter, we should find that these two races should be undead people. What a distortion the existence itself is, even in the face of the "hundred year aftershock" will not feel.


    In the end, how to ask them to help without provoking them can only give up in the end. But why now? Do you have to wait for the lantern to pass?


    Nefertis looked at the enemy who immediately targeted her and whispered, "this place has no appearance. From the beginning of creation, the idea has been wrong, or is this distorted error intentional? I will pull out the gorgeous skin bag to show you the truth. If you can be inspired, it will be a blessing for you."


    The jewel like tears in the corners of my eyes fell.


    Neither side could understand what nefertis had done, but they understood the consequences, that is, the guard of the maze - greatly enhanced!


    However, these enhanced forces are directed to themselves.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1769

    Just when the front line of the labyrinth invaders had collapsed and was about to be completely destroyed by the guards, the demon God nefertis shot!


    Tears were shed because of the "moving" scene.


    Seeing the play now, most of the reasons for shooting are not pity for a time. Tears are really cheap. Thought niksfia, who was knocked down but most conscious.


    With nefertis''s tears dripping, the enemy''s strength was greatly enhanced in an instant!


    Then all forces are directed to the enemy itself!


    Although it looks like a skill or magic with additional frenzy state, as long as you have enough knowledge of their level magic system, you can understand that the current situation is not that.


    "I''m nefertis, one of the demons. I''m a spectator this time, but up to now, it''s too boring for the spectators, that is, the audience. Your purpose is to investigate. But if you know the result from the beginning of the decisive battle, who would want to watch the drama? Sorry, I''m the audience, but I can''t watch it I went down and threw the popcorn on the stage. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Although the injury was not so tragic, in fact, niksfia, who can speak normally, wanted to shout: "the demon God I know is not strong enough!" but she was not interested in casually attracting the attention of such beings.


    Doriard, who had a splitting headache, opened her eyes slightly, and a smile floated from the corners of her mouth for a moment.


    When the mission was completed, kratt and nixfia only knew that their combat purpose had changed from the original fire reconnaissance to a real invasion. Although they were suspected of giving away, they were too confident in the means of escape, but they were defeated. But what they can''t know is that Starr just asked them to take the demon God sitting idle in their supply truck to the depths of the city and stimulate them to make a difference.


    As a result, I almost died, but the task was really completed. But that''s terrible. What if the existence of nefertis doesn''t count them in?


    All the recovery props are used up. In short, squeeze out a little magic as much as possible and cast [middle cure wounds] on herself. For her height, the magic is just better than nothing, at least enough to restore her mobility.


    "Yes, no audience likes to be in the limelight. Maybe I should regard everyone here as an ordinary person." nefertis said the bad news to them. "However, since I can''t help walking into the stage, at least I hope you clumsy wood actors can at least give me something to keep the audience from throwing popcorn."


    "Poof," said clatter, spitting blood foam. "Do you mean to ask us to be your little brother to do chores for you!"


    "HMM... was the explanation not clear enough just now? We just enjoy watching and participating. We don''t have any special ideas about your purpose and means, but if the result is too obvious, it will be very boring."


    Clatter also wanted to choke back. The reason why he didn''t do it was that Doria De, who was pressed by him in the corner, pushed him. Although there was a big gap in physique, his posture was not very good, and his four feet fell out of balance.


    "Really, show me the gap, you muscular fool."


    After all, the appearance produced by nefertis is almost the same as the well-known phenomenon of magic [frenzy], but it is just overpower. Doriard suspected that clatter didn''t see how extraordinary what nefertis had just done.


    If you cast magic [frenzy] or other similar magic at a higher level and add an abnormal state, it can be compared to that you can no longer identify the enemy and US between tanks, and forcibly increase the firing speed and shell charge regardless of the weapon life; Then, what nefertis did was to fill all the gaps in the tank that was already full of ammunition with more ammunition, collide with each other, aim at the ammunition rack area from zero distance, and fire, resulting in terrible ammunition explosion collectively!


    [frenzy] feels like taking a chance, but nefertis accurately increases and controls everything, and high-level magic can''t do it. Moreover, nefertis seems to have no consumption after performing such magic skills. Judging by the tone, this move is just an ordinary attack that she doesn''t recognize.


    There is a more important point¡ª¡ª


    This chocolate colored woman''s action alone will cause a burden on space. Although it seems that as long as the bearing capacity does not exceed the upper limit, the space will not be changed, just like the balloon is a complete balloon before it expands to the explosion, however, the feeling of being blocked space disappears like puncturing a soap bubble.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you."


    Doriard bowed down deeply. This is the natural response of creatures that can only crawl on the ground to high positions. There is no whole body on the ground, but there is no culture in her country.


    Then, the magic scroll of the expensive fifth level magic [transmission] was directly activated, because it had just been hit far away and lost everything else. The magic array only included the three of them.


    Then he disappeared into the maze together with the magic array.


    They returned to the ground, the entrance to the underground maze.


    "Hey, give me a place away from the battlefield," nixfia complained.


    "[transmission] can start normally... It''s lucky." doriard was exhausted and only made such a degree of excuse.


    "Hey," said clatter in a rough voice, "although we still know a little about what just happened, do I think we are passively regarded as abandoned children of some larger game?"


    "Abandoning children is not enough, otherwise this means of retreat will not exist. In addition, if you can get results, it will be a bonus project," doriard replied.


    "... forget it, thinking too much is not something I can do. In short, the rest is left to the two guys who have been making soy sauce, right?"


    Doriard put his hand on his temple to start the contact magic. After confirmation, she said, "our people on the surface have handled it. It''s safe. Go out."


    "Well, I don''t want to go down for the second time anyway." nixfia shrugged and walked to the door of the room covering the entrance.


    Although the city has experienced such fighting, and the walls and ordinary buildings are still intact, all the organ combat units in the city have been destroyed by yayaka''s naval guns and Luna''s armored forces.


    The main duty of the army occupying the surface part of the sea city is to guard against those small groups of guards seemingly summoned by ritual magic. Once they appear, they should be cleaned up with superior forces immediately, so as to avoid a significant increase in the number of enemies.


    So that the Ministry of magic personnel and exploration teams responsible for various investigations can work at ease.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1770

    Doria De, nixfia and clatter failed to attack the maze and were almost destroyed. In fact, the War Ghost has been completely destroyed. At the critical moment, although it was not a whim, it was just that the result was destined to be too boring. The demon God shot at random.


    Taking this opportunity, they evacuated the underground maze directly.


    "Hum, if it''s none of my business, I''ll go first." clatter wanted to habitually carry the weapon behind his back. He remembered that the weapon was gone and his face was unhappy at that time.


    "Don''t worry, it''s more than enough for you to buy more advanced equipment. It''s convenient if you have your own way to obtain equipment," doriard said.


    "Hum, if you can survive such battles and publicize, I must be famous. Remember to call me when you get paid." clatter muttered and left himself.


    "Meaning there is no way out before." "" "" how much is the reward? "I remember," one hundred thousand gold coins will make complaints about it. "


    After confirming with the little guy sitting in the hood, doriard said, "it''s ok if we''re the only three points, but some may have to be paid with materials. As a citizen of titania, we may have a chance to get one or two pieces of equipment for the upper goblin adults."


    "Please be sure, what do you need me to do?" nixfia took doriard''s hand with both eyes shining.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The fifth floor of underground labyrinth¡ª¡ª


    After nefertis casually cleaned up all the guards of the maze, the mother came out of the car lazily.


    "Nefertis, when you are an audience or something, sometimes you can''t be happy because you are so emotional and tearful."


    "Niang Niang, in the face of a god you don''t believe in, it''s no different from a monster. As the correct response of a creature that should be trampled on the soles of its feet, it just didn''t choose my feet."


    "It''s because you can make the right choice that''s boring, don''t you think, nefertis?"


    "You really look down on them. The ending for you is also boring, isn''t it?"


    Nefertis will save people with his tears.


    On the one hand, they are just guards who carry out orders and operations mechanically in order to protect their homes, and on the other hand, they are guys who come here completely by selfish desires and God''s pressure, but undoubtedly play the disgraceful role of intruders and destroyers.


    The war ghosts have erased their emotions. Kratt is a brain and muscle soldier. Doriard is the kind of tree demon who thinks that "it''s good to live" and has weak selfish desires, but they are mixed with a highly selfish niksfia. Especially in the end, nixfia killed many enemies in front of her and mocked her. Finally, she escaped and let her teammates get beaten. In the end, she still couldn''t escape being knocked down.


    If the audience mends their brains a little, it can also become like this. From the performance of everyone challenging the maze, nixfia, who receives the most heads, is undoubtedly the most likely to live. Only she can improve the odds of winning. At this time, it takes more courage to abandon her companions.


    Even if it''s not the case at all, just as there are a thousand Hamlets in the eyes of a thousand readers, nefertis, who loves to cry as the goddess of mourning, likes to do such self moving things. Therefore, on the premise of not making things more boring, he will give God''s grace to inferior creatures on a whim.


    Of course, this is a disaster for enemies who are not necessarily villains.


    Even if the demon God wants to do good things, he will form some disaster at will, which is one of the reasons why aresta hates to eliminate magic.


    So, what happens if you change your mother?


    It''s probably more boring. She is more like a pure God than nefertis who gives kindness on a whim. She doesn''t care about inferior creatures. If nefertis will personally go on the stage and smash the stage, the mother will directly tear down the stage - but there''s no possibility of watching the play, so she won''t start in front of nefertis.


    The empress spread out her sleeves to cover her hands, followed by the endless clang of weapons.


    Swords, spears, guns, axes, sticks, crossbows, sticks, wheels, nets, chains, whips, claws, hammers, arrows, nails, hooks, sickles, scissors, halberds, forks, ropes, saws, etc. in essence, all these weapons are fairy treasures, scattered from the mother''s wide sleeves.


    However, there is no object that can be called the enemy, and there is no life that can be killed.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom, boom --"


    The walls, ceilings and floors of the maze were smashed indiscriminately, but through the damaged ceilings and floors, the upper and lower layers could not be seen, and there was nothing there.


    "Oh, nefertis, what do you say? We can always feel the huge existence we have to care about, especially in some places, including here. Why don''t we come out? We knocked at the door so politely ~ ¡î do you want to continue to destroy that guy''s toy house?"


    "Go on, maybe you can find the answer, my mother."


    "Ah, no way. Who calls the driver suck? If only we can find the so-called genuine artifact (world-class props) here."


    They come to play in different worlds naturally in the hope of finding new and pleasant places.


    The pleasure of fighting may not be expected, because the intensity of the world is really not very good, but they can feel that there is a certain existence connected to interfere with the laws of the world.


    I also heard the legend of real artifact - although few people know that they have the opportunity to interfere with or even dominate some world-class props, there are many legends and stories derived from real artifact. As for screening and searching, demons are not in a hurry. They have endless time. What''s more, the world seems to be connected with other worlds periodically?


    However, it should be interesting to see the clues connecting another world here, or the world of toy house with enough energy production to run rampant in this world and even modify some laws, but I always feel that I can''t find it at the door.


    In the final analysis, although nefertis and empress were once gods who could dominate the law in the magic forbidden world, they could break away from the world they could control and adjust their bodies to the extent that they could pass through safely. They were just two undead gods with high combat effectiveness.


    "Mother, you need to stop first." nefertis suddenly stopped the mother who had become quite positive.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "Next, let''s respect the way maze is played?" she said.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1771

    The demon goddess is different from nefertis, a goddess of mourning who is particularly prone to tears and gives a little favor to inferior creatures. She is closer to the demon God in the traditional sense.


    That is, it''s a simple feeling that you can find stimulation at will.


    However, for the existence that can easily explode the world, seeking stimulation is not a friendly thing.


    Just as the empress was ready to take more active action to turn the game into reality and cross the root of the labyrinth of the world, nefertis stopped her.


    "You see, from the legend of this world, don''t all the guys who bring the toy house come with real artifacts that can touch the law?"


    "Oh, there seems to be a period of the six gods. The period of the eight desires King overturned the original magic rules of the world. It''s part of the rules of flanpis. Oh, her name here is Claus rampards, to destroy the dependents of the Dragon King''s hell goblin and the female god of the underworld."


    The two goddesses slowed down and talked about the information they got after they came to the world, hoping to find clues about the connection between this place and another higher world.


    "Poof!"


    Just as a demon''s jade foot stepped on the mechanism on the ground, the ground opened instantly, and a fish with a huge mouth stuck its head out of it and swallowed the nearest empress.


    "Madam, although I suggest respecting the facilities of the toy house, there is no need to make such a joke that can only amuse human beings?"


    Mother''s voice came from the fish''s stomach¡ª¡ª


    "Oh, I just want to try if the system of the toy house decides that it should enter the state of death, can it be transmitted to where."


    The goddess is as like as two peas, who make herself as the real dead.


    The empress, who felt that she had done nothing, threw the big fish into pieces and jumped out.


    "Even if you fall into the cave, you can''t reach the lower level."


    "In this way, they turn off the transmission magic array between floors. Isn''t it more defensive?"


    "Maybe there are other problems? If you can do that, the toy house can''t be sold."


    "Come on, play puzzles."


    They are so free, sometimes doing good, sometimes incarnating the disaster of destruction, and sometimes playing like children. Everything is just to find something interesting.


    There are several lines of sight to observe them.


    One is the guild player who is afraid of the existence of these two mazes that can easily destroy the maze, and the other is a demon summoned by Starr with the demon queen waiting for her as the medium before doriad''s transmission.


    And their response is: just ignore it. What can guys who have no threat look at them and eavesdrop on a few words? What''s more, they never planned to do any strategy or plan that was so complex that if they were interfered with a gear, there would be problems.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Summary of the Baha''i empire''s investigation on the appearance of this "Centennial aftershock" (Draft):


    "Before March, I found that the sea city suddenly appeared on the crescent sea. It looked small. It was a square with an appalling length. It was surrounded by walls more than seven meters high. To the confusion of the imperial prospectors, even if it was a small fortress, there was only one gate."


    "Fewer gates seem to be conducive to defense, but it will cause great inconvenience to material transportation and personnel scheduling. The siege side can even trap the city without besieging the city."


    "The location of the mechanism wreckage destroyed by ship guns and tank guns seems to be the same. It''s not suitable for cage city war. Instead, it''s like putting people in and fighting around."


    "Therefore, the imperial explorers initially believe that the city itself is a huge trap fortress."


    "However, if it is a trap fortress, I really can''t imagine such a reason from the building to the city wall. This is a city with extremely contradictory functionality and decoration --"


    "There are magnificent temples in the four corners of the city. There are emblems that are suspected to belong to the city or represent religion. Some containers are filled with gold coins. In addition to some extremely rare gold coins that are twice as heavy as common gold coins, are carefully carved and should pay more attention to artistic value than gold weight, there are many gold coins that are just like gold germ of gold wafer."


    "From the analysis of the furnishings of the temple, it should be a spiritual temple used to purify the souls of the dead, but there is no trace of use. It is hard to imagine the significance of spending a lot of money to build a spiritual temple with no use value. If it is just a display, it is too exaggerated. Let alone the great nobility, it is something that the emperor dare not do."


    (Note: because the dead in this world will become undead, if you want to put an end to the possibility of undead, you will never allow your body to be crushed as a magic object or captured and controlled by a necromancer in the future. Nobles, emperors or other rich people will place the body in the spirit temple before burial, so as to ensure the purification of the body, that is, the so-called "soul ascends to heaven" before burial.)


    "The streets have roadside trees and flower beds, which are neatly trimmed. Most buildings and even the city walls have all kinds of exquisite reliefs and exquisite craft decoration, which can be evaluated as high-grade works of art. The materials are unknown, but there are no signs of stacking in many places. It is as simple as being cut from the whole rock plate. It really has such terrible load and cutting Cutting technology, or what means were used to remove the seams. Judging from the fact that the naval gun could not cause a trace of scars, the cost of cutting and carving such materials alone is unimaginable. "


    "It is by no means possible that human technology can be achieved. If we believe in the earthly God rampades ˜” and its 20 superior goblins, we may be able to do so, but judging from the response of their personnel here, it is not so."


    "It may be the existence of the same standard as the real dragon king and the earthly God, but judging from the fact that Lord Cohen fried and Lord Luna cherud, who is said to work in the magic province and has a lower combat effectiveness than other upper goblins, are too relaxed, this possibility can be basically ruled out."


    "So, is it a giant rock creature race, or the craft of giants, dwarves, or other beings far beyond humans?"


    "Although it is reported that the enemies encountered this time are all human beings, it is suspected that the combat effectiveness summoned by ritual magic. Although I have learned the knowledge that human beings in the central mainland are regarded as animals, there are cities that summon human beings as combat consumables, which really disgusts me as human beings. The fatuous commanders and nobles who ignore human life are much more lovely than this."


    Because what I saw during the day had too much impact on the brain and heart, I wrote here with emotion and impromptu atmosphere and found that the light began to flicker.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1772

    At night, she was writing a summary (Draft) of the investigation into the appearance of the "Centennial aftershock" by the BAHAs empire under the light of the magic light stick.


    Many of the things seen in the sea city during the day can refresh the world outlook of ordinary people. It is a little disorganized with emotion and improvisation atmosphere until the light starts to flicker.


    It''s night now. Even in small fortress level cities, it''s impossible to have such technologies and techniques without lighting means. In fact, many suspected lamps have been found. The reason why they are "suspected" is that they don''t know how to light them for a long time. If it''s a magic lamp, The main switch is not in the main city where even the upper Goblins who come together can''t enter at present.


    Therefore, the magic light stick provided by the exploration team is used to write in front of the table.


    Put down the pen, reach out and want to use the first level magic [continuous light]. When gathering magic, a slight tiredness hit and stopped for a while.


    "Do you use too much magic during the day?"


    After entering the city, he still met some summoned guards. Although his strength and equipment seemed inferior to those of the previous troops, even crown prince karius could do his best to deal with them.


    But compared with them, it is still difficult. Even if the formation is not stable, there will be a large number of casualties.


    Who would have guessed that fuluda was still trying to drive them, the magic chanters who should have stood in the back row, forward at this time? Although there is indeed a genius of double cultivation of magic and martial arts without delay, swordsmanship is certainly not as good as that of knights.


    In other words, why did crown prince karius become a magical swordsman? Isn''t he going to be an emperor in the future? Why did the emperor learn magic and martial arts?


    However, those who have studied history should know. Although there are many nobles who indulge in power now, after all, human beings only have hundreds of years of civilization, or in this social framework where human beings are inferior creatures, how can the superior stand without taking the lead and having strength? Although the human country has been stable after many periods, the outstanding human beings in the world who stood up to protect mankind have gradually developed into the current national kings and nobles. Even if a system that can protect national security is built, it has become a tradition for each generation of kings and nobles to cultivate certain powerful people. These powerful people strengthen the connection between the government and the military, which is also conducive to keeping the country''s armed forces in the hands of kings and nobles.


    However, the crown prince does not play this role, unless he has no confidence in his status and is suspected of armed coup in case of accident.


    The recorder''s idea of being so disrespectful to the person who is noble enough as a human identity is because crown prince karius is actually weaker than her. According to the current strength calculation method of the Empire, which sets the upper goblin and the real dragon king as level 85 ~ 100, her strength is equivalent to level 29 and karius is level 24, There is no analogy with adventurers. There is a gap in fighting methods, which makes them weaker than adventurers who seem to be of the same level. After all, adventurers are a group of low-quality guys who will suddenly kick their opponent''s lower body, throw sand into his opponent''s eyes and even splash slippery and sticky things in battle. Although she can see that she can improve the odds of winning, as the daughter of a great aristocrat, she naturally doesn''t like it.


    Calm down, drive away the unnecessary thoughts when making the summary, and write down the signature that is very necessary for the nobles while the light of the magic light stick is still a while away¡ª¡ª


    "By: fendirete Eve West goodmont"


    After doing this, she rolled up the draft paper and stuffed it into her work bag, then got up and used the cleaning magic of the zeroth order of the [triplet Magic] to herself.


    Although we have successfully occupied some houses in the sea city, we can''t find either magic or water supply. The infrastructure level is like a mountain village. We can''t expect to bathe, but at least we have to keep clean in the best way at present.


    "Woo... It''s just the zeroth order. My head hurts... Today''s consumption is greater than expected?"


    She endured a headache and confirmed other necessary matters.


    All houses occupied by imperial people should not only be equipped with open and hidden sentries, but also pull up ropes and set up guard magic [alert].


    This is not the chore she needs to complete in the team, but it is related to her personal safety. I can''t help but confirm that the facts have proved that her colleagues and subordinates have done well (what crime should the Marquis''s daughter die at work?).


    Relieved, she got into the small tent set up indoors. A rope with magic [alert] was also surrounded outside the tent, which had no connection with her magic. At the end was a square box hanging on the tent.


    If the same thing happens as triggering the alarm, the box will emit a very loud sound that is different from the fluctuation that can only be known to the caster. If you rashly crack the box, you will trigger trap magic. Even if you escape, you will be planted with a felony mark that is difficult for ordinary people to erase, At least it''s possible that life as an imperial citizen will end.


    This is the work of fluda paladein and his research team, so there are rumors that successful cracking will get preferential treatment in the Ministry of magic, but no one should be stupid enough to try here.


    She soon fell into a deep sleep.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Maritime city, main city, guild hall¡ª¡ª


    Not to mention concentrating combat power, even risking a large deduction of the amount of the Treasury, completely sealing the floors, closing the transmission array, and using "indestructible Objects" can not stop the mummy and the woman dressed as zombies of the Qing Dynasty.


    It''s really impossible. We can only turn off the anti transmission mechanism of the maze in wartime. It''s also a good idea to let the dance clothes use the seventh level space magic [higher transmission] to escape at that moment.


    However, the [higher-order transmission] needs clearly recorded coordinates. They have never "lit up" anywhere in the world. They just "jump" and drown in the sea. He thinks so.


    So try to make external contact. If the team formation mechanism can still be used, as long as the listener has a good expression, try to form a team and take the opposite side as the coordinate. The survival rate is higher than that of those guys who are threatening to kill everything here.


    Then it was connected.


    "Master, the opposite party is trying to use the eighth level magic [dimensionaleye] to check the situation here. Do you want to reverse it?" asked the dancer.


    "Eh? No, wait." he patted his head and remembered that he had never seen all kinds of chat systems used in the past work since he came to this world, so he gave up a little


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1773

    When the demon God kept approaching the guild hall, as a player, he never gave up external contact.


    Now the focus is not to find companions, but to try to connect anyone at will. There is no hostility. Using space magic to escape needs coordinates. Since there is a sea around, he has reason to believe that random transmission will fall into the endless sea.


    But good luck. The Spartan church has also been trying to contact maritime cities.


    So, successfully put on the line and connected.


    However, the dance clothes report said that the sloanian state began to monitor the situation here with magic [dimensional eye].


    "Do you need to fight back?" asked the dancer.


    "No, wait the first mock exam, can we see the magic of the same category?" he actually wanted to talk to the video. Unfortunately, the world had no game interface available. Watching magic and liaison magic were the only way to simulate video calls.


    "... I''m sorry, I wouldn''t use that magic." the dancer bowed her head apologetically.


    "How... Ah... Speaking of it, that''s it. Because the skill card slot is limited, different occupations are assigned according to their respective responsibilities in advance, but only I stay here before closing the service."


    "Excuse me... Guan Fu, before, what do you mean...?"


    "No, just talking to yourself. Don''t care too much about words you don''t understand."


    [Moxi Moxi, Moxi Moxi, the communication should be connected. That''s right.]


    The female voice is Japanese. It can''t be wrong. It doesn''t understand the chattering languages that I''ve never heard but somehow can understand in the monitoring (the demon God specially cooperates with the indigenous language)!


    He couldn''t restrain his excitement. This was the first time he heard his mother tongue from the outside world.


    [yes, I''m a neon man!]


    [unfortunately, we are unable to rescue your stronghold. The details will be discussed later. If you are willing to untie the anti transmission barrier, we are willing to assist in the work before evacuation.]


    "Master, this is not the signal sent by other supreme masters." seeing that he seems to be too relaxed, the dance clothes remind him.


    "I know, it''s better than facing an object who doesn''t even have the possibility of dialogue. If you can''t, you can only send it randomly and escape. Can you swim in dance clothes?"


    "... I''m very sorry."


    "In short, making good plans in two aspects can not rule out what attempts the party who takes the initiative to contact has against us. We also need to show some cards, dance clothes and high-level counterattack. Can the defense wall be triggered without hurting the other party? What price does the highest-level need to pay?"


    "If it is not launched continuously in a short time, the super magic counterattack can also be used, but it takes a lot of people to move such a large amount of money to the console in a short time."


    The dance clothes quoted a sky high price. If these are still game currency and converted into yuan, it is one sixth of his monthly food expenses in his previous life. Although it is not a small amount for ordinary people, it can be regarded as the money that some people obsessed with games can pay at most. It''s a sky high price enough to fill the room with gold coins. Gold coins are small things. After the treasure house is transformed into reality, many things are piled together. It is not easy to pick up a large number of small gold coins and count them.


    "The people of this class can be assigned by you. Also, gather all the infinite backpacks and other space props, take away the most valuable equipment props as much as possible, and reserve some money space... The gold coin column can''t be used. It''s really troublesome... Then equip the water avoidance ring finger and the resurrection ring."


    "Well, do you want to put away my original pair of sacred rings?" the dance clothes were originally NPC or the body of the game rules. Things that exceed the capacity of the equipment grid and are recognized as equipment cannot be worn. Even if there are ten fingers, only one ring can be worn on each of his left and right hands. Although the grid of the equipment grid can be increased by krypton gold, he gave himself eight more krypton gold grids, But the world can''t find a way to deal with this function.


    "Even if you wear it, you can''t win those enemies. Put it away for the time being."


    "... yes." the action of changing equipment in the dance clothes was a little pinched, and the look in his eyes was a little lost.


    He deliberately ignored that the original dance clothes were made by his girlfriend in his head. Although the sacred ring has a strong correction to the career of dance clothes, it is also set with the atmosphere of engagement ring. He is not very comfortable looking at this scene.


    It''s a rare opportunity. After all, it''s possible to get into the water. Should we simply change the dance clothes into water equipment, that is, swimsuits? Speaking of it, we didn''t have the courage to try before. Since it has become a reality, the limited part should be gone... Bah Bah Bah, it''s not the time to play, and the defense of water is not reliable.


    "Well, make preparations in two aspects."


    "Yes." this time there was no hesitation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sloan state¡ª¡ª


    "Then, start it, Ninth level magic [portal]."


    The witch Ji of the wind, who got her powerful magic by virtue of the wise angel, launched magic far beyond the limits of human beings under the command of the deputy chief of the wind god, who looks like a kind old man. The expanded magic made her seven orifices shed blood, but there was no pain at all. In the state of slian religion, the so-called witch is to give everything (including body, thought and memory) to become a prop for performing magic in the field of God, without her own identity and name as a person.


    Cooperate with her gods to immediately cast healing magic on her in order to maintain the stability of the operation.


    This kind of magic similar to imagining that two spaces are folded like pages of a book, and then a hole is opened to open a door at the contact point is originally the tenth level magic [portal].


    However, the church has not been able to be used by human beings. The "gate" in the [portal], that is, the "gate" in a very broad sense, symbolizes the freedom of this magic in space crossing. Let alone the ability to transfer personnel like general transmission magic, it can be expanded to one-time transport of troops as needed, as small as a sneak attack from a palm opening, and there is no need to specify known coordinates, This is the essence of the portal in reality. Although the [portal] can also fold space, it is really just a simple "door" that fixedly connects two coordinates, such as the name of "portal".


    Even with the help of the secret treasures and collective strength, indigenous people try to surpass God''s field, but they can''t reach the height of the world''s leaders. However, we must face the reality, just be satisfied with making the other party throw the mouse and continue to work hard.


    The current height is also the result of the efforts and investment of the church countries under the pressure of neighbouring countries.


    The magic array opens.


    However, the unexpected situation is


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1774

    Ji, the wind Witch of the slinger Kingdom, forcibly used "what about the unexpected way to jump?" asked euscia.


    "Escape?" Jeffs pointed to the eight crystal knights. "Where are you going?"


    "Well, let''s take action. It''s also a great opportunity for our country," said the deputy commander.


    After the dispatched people arrived at the opposite side, two crystal knights were left here, and other knights followed them to the opposite side.


    After the deputy commander of the divine officer reported to his superior, he continued to stay here and watch.


    At this time, a deity ran in a little flustered and shouted, "no, miss Yujiali, she ran away without calling her this time!"


    "What? How else can we be violent when people are over there?"


    "Like... Having a fight with two guys who look strong... Or something?"


    "At this time, do something that may be hostile? If Diana is not here, it''s all right. Find a way to stop it!"


    Although there was no choice for padaisha at the beginning, even if she managed to master some words, no one could speak an alien language with a normal accent except her. Although there were few errors in automatic translation, they did not exist. To win over a team from the same place as the six gods and eight desires, there must be no misunderstanding caused by this problem.


    Facts have proved that this is not only a correct choice, but also the same as winning the first prize.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The player''s experience in coming to this world seems to be a little unlucky.


    Turning the role of the game into reality may not be the opening of the road of pretending to force. Now it has almost become a nightmare.


    But it is also a little happy to confirm that his companions have lived in this world and left their descendants and foundation.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1775

    Maritime city, guild hall¡ª¡ª


    He listened to each other''s intention and words face-to-face, saw each other''s flag, and was a little excited and annoyed. He almost cried and shook hands with the God and Diana one by one.


    Originally, did all the guild''s companions come to this world?


    However, there is a difference of hundreds of years. They have long died. Although one of their companions named starshire is an undead without life limit, it sounds like he died in the struggle with other players who came with the guild.


    If we were all together with the guild at that time, even if we could not find the north for a time because of crossing reincarnation, could we have a better future if we worked together. But now the result is that there are no resources and there are levels. They can only break into a small world. He has a lot of resources, but he doesn''t know what to do alone. The guild function hasn''t even played its 30% strength in its heyday. Let alone the two hanging guys, if the army coming by boat makes an all-out attack, they may not be able to stop it.


    Now it''s too late to regret. It''s very satisfied to see the descendants of former companions and people from a game without hostility.


    Although there is no complete trust, let''s give it to them now.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the empress and nefertis wandered all the way here like an outing, the place was empty.


    "There is no real artifact."


    "Yes, although it is somewhat expected from the myths and legends of the world."


    There is no physical connection between the main city and the surface of the guild hall and the maze, which is not a problem of blocking the dead road, but the same space barrier. It can not be easily reached without space magic or the ability to break it.


    After all - the guild hall is originally a private area of the non combat area in the game. It is a place where players who do not belong to the guild are not allowed to enter without the consent of the guild.


    So at that time, the [portal] cast by the wind witch Ji of the religious country didn''t respond at first. If the dance clothes didn''t lift the restrictions and fight back, there would be no response later.


    Strange place is like a game, but the demon God can still tear this rule level of protection violently.


    "Mother, will you find anything by analyzing this space itself?"


    "OK, OK, the factory of the toy house may be very interesting."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, the sea city, the surface¡ª¡ª


    A sound that was not pleasing to the ear awakened finderette. When she sat up, she only felt more dizzy. Even if her vision was no longer blurred, it was like sitting on a boat about to swing in the wind and waves.


    "Lord fendirete, are you awake?" the people outside the tent hooked their fingers inside and outside the rope with [alert] again, making the sound of the box intermittent and said in a respectful tone.


    It may not be possible to convince the army and adventurers who regard this magic as a warning measure that this person uses it as a hand-operated alarm clock.


    She answered and took out her hand mirror to tidy up her hair, which was not untied last night. It''s very convenient to master life magic at this time. It''s troublesome for girls who don''t know this kind of magic and are too delicate to die. It''s troublesome to keep this environment without hair loss.


    However, even if there is no hair loss, I still feel dizzy and my body is more vain than when I was exhausted from fighting yesterday.


    After all, it looks like a city, but it''s actually a dangerous maze. She thought she wouldn''t be cursed. I identified some things before writing last night, and there were curse equipment.


    However, as a result of the crown prince''s refusal to get engaged not long ago, I can''t show weakness under the Department of colleagues.


    At first glance, it seems that it is just a matter of face, but it is not. If the owner refuses to discuss the engagement with the royal family, it''s OK. All important guests have heard the refusal on the spot at the banquet. The highest Duke in the title of great nobility is a collateral of the royal family. In fact, the highest nobility unrelated to the royal family''s blood is the Marquis. In addition, with the strength that most nobility do not have, it''s impossible to be allowed to flow outside the religious party or the imperial capital, There are not many young men who can match her in the imperial capital, so it may directly lead to her not being able to marry, like the story of being abandoned by a vicious prince and then the real prince charming standing up, which can only be found in girls'' novels (of course, this work will not).


    Nothing can be done to shift the focus and improve the risk rating.


    Never show weakness and flaws in front of colleagues and subordinates.


    She braced herself and walked out of the tent.


    "Good morning, Lord fendirete." the colleague at the curtain had made a standard maid salute.


    "Well, get up. You are not my servant here, but a colleague who investigates and discusses the history, culture and technology in the unknown field. Don''t be polite."


    "Yes, Lord fendirete... Then, do you still need to dress for you?"


    "... please, and this time, we have to wear these. They were identified last night, and the specific effects are labeled. This is yours, and the rest is distributed to others for me... By the way, this and this are curse equipment, but they are also useful according to the situation. Maybe... Mr. GIT and miss Olivia can use them, and give them to the people of the Ministry of magic if they don''t need them." She took out a large handful of jewelry.


    "This... These are not?" the subordinates remembered that these were collected in the city yesterday.


    The equipment placed on the surface layer is not the original game map, but some "garbage" with active maze atmosphere and low-level props. These are not only the units created and summoned by Claus piss, but also the upper level of titania''s people. In order to ensure the collection of more valuable things in the fan Palace, they turn a blind eye to them. But it''s good for ordinary people.


    "I dare to suggest that you, who think this matter is noble, should come forward better. After all, you need to earn the wind review, don''t you, but... It doesn''t matter to take cultural relics and wear them without authorization?"


    "I''m sure there will be a battle like yesterday today. It''s no harm to have more means to protect your life. Most of these are magic props with gain and blessing effects, and some can also be used to release magic." fendirete replied, stretched out his hand wearing a ring with a large emerald, and then said, "For example, this can cast the fourth level Summoning Magic............"


    "... ha? Although you know the price is expensive, these things scattered in the roadside, corners and even some seemingly discarded boxes are magic props?!!!!!! Or the props of the fourth level magic?! are people in this city sick?!!!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1776

    "Ha?!... Are people in this city sick?!"


    Fendirete''s subordinates screamed a fuss, which made fendirete, who was already dizzy, have a headache, shake and fall.


    "Eh? Lord fendirete, what''s the matter with you?" the subordinates quickly held the paralyzed fendirete. "Are you struggling? Did you suffer any incurable secret wounds in yesterday''s battle?"


    "No, I shouldn''t... I didn''t activate anything, curse... I can''t make such a mistake..."


    Finderette held his temple and shook slightly.


    "Curse... Curse? Is it the ring you put on without authorization... No, wait, this feeling." the subordinate put his hand on fendirete''s head, so, "Lord fendirete, do you... Have a cold and fever? Is it because some soul light mage of the knight regiment splashed on you with ice water magic during the battle yesterday?"


    However, no matter how bad the relationship is, it will not openly attack the shameless thing behind its own members in the battle. It is just that after the magic is over, the ordinary ice water equivalent to the outward diffusion of the afterwave is drenched on her who rushed to the front row. It is not a special thing in ordinary battles. Adventurers with a little experience and soldiers with field marching experience can pay attention to it in advance, But although fendirete has strength, she is still a charming young lady.


    "... woo, how could... Carius do such a thing... Deliberately at a time like this?"


    However, if it was really intentional, I must praise the magician''s acting skills of the Knights.


    "It''s the crown prince, isn''t it......" the subordinate thought for a moment whether it would be better not to get involved in this kind of thing. After thinking for a while, he said, "in short, Lord fendirete can''t do anything like this. I''ll call the divine officer for you and bring you the breakfast."


    "... well, no, no, the imperial magistrates don''t have the ones we sent. They can''t be... They took my illness as an excuse... To get ahead of me. Bring that."


    The subordinates were stunned by the words that sounded a little arrogant at most: "wait, do you need it? It''s really your strength, but is it really good to do that kind of thing for this minor disease?"


    "Just because that''s my strong point, I won''t be suspected, isn''t it...?"


    She couldn''t help thinking that if this operation was really similar to the dangerous "Archaeology", her current feeling was that she really wanted to get back to bed quickly. If only that were the case.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "... well, it''s not for me." Luna took a look at the map on the first to fifth floors and handed it back.


    "Stare -" nixfia squinted angrily at doriard''s side face.


    "Just now, those adults who met the commander-in-chief asked once, do you know where to get paid? Are you really one of the patriarchs of the eighteen families of titania? Find out the system and rules for me. Won''t it be so water? We almost died," she said angrily.


    "....." doriard also felt that she wanted to blush. Just because she was one of the patriarchs of the 18 ethnic groups, she knew the rules of these superior goblins. It was quite casual. It was reasonable that all the relevant personnel of this mission could find them.


    However, doriard ignored a question: since the reward is 100000 gold coins, who will take so much money or such high-value things that can be sent casually?


    After completing the task, she regained her mind, and the goblin queen with Starr''s will, who was monitored and prompted in her hood, disappeared and could not be consulted in advance.


    However, although Luna doesn''t want a map, it''s not the wrong object this time. Her golden 59th armored army is full of gold and drugs. Even if she doesn''t have to fill treasure tools, she should at least use gold jewelry as ammunition.


    "If you want to make a map, you should directly give it to the person in charge of the Empire. Well... If you are paid in gold, you can''t pack it even if you have a small space bag. In addition to paying with gemstones or gem coins, some... It''s estimated that you won''t wear it in the future. That''s all."


    Nixfia, who was paid only for the final handover, walked very briskly. She not only changed her clothes, but also hummed a little tune.


    "Mm-hmm, mm-hmm, Mm-hmm..."


    "Damn it, you turn your face and don''t recognize people when you get paid," said doriard, panting behind.


    "Ah, what are you talking about? I''m on my way to hand over the map?" nixfia grinned back and teased.


    "You are stronger than me. The heavy gun given to Lord clatter really deserves the name... Heavy, can you help?" doriard dragged the equipment brought to clatter as a reward.


    The weapon is a long gun with a wide blade like a giant sword. It is a magic weapon specially made with the tall four legged race. It is different from those magic weapons that match the user''s body by magic after being built according to the usual standards. It is a dry product of metal, magic and quality, Seemingly troublesome, it eliminates the problems of density reduction and durability reduction caused by volume expansion. In addition, there is a pair of armor of similar dry goods.


    It''s too heavy.


    "Are you a fool? Ask him to get it by himself with contact magic," said nixfia contemptuously.


    "... ah?"


    "It doesn''t matter. You just wait where you are. Don''t you trust me to go by myself?"


    "Even if the other party is a mere human, they are all believers in the goblin temple. Don''t be too arrogant. Also, don''t think you will improve your status by wearing the clothes given by Luna, but is it really enough for you to want clothes?"


    "Enough, enough, I have vision. This shirt and coat dress plus a set of spare. Considering the material and magical nature, it is convenient for my race to clean and maintain. The total price is more than 100000 gold coins. Money is easy to obtain. The equipment of the upper goblin, even second-hand goods, is not easy to enter the market?" Nixfia patted the beige dress with kimono features on the upper body and Western skirt on the lower body, and said proudly.


    "That''s why you took off and changed clothes in the street just now?"


    "It''s nothing. My clothes, which cost only a dozen gold coins, have been torn in the underground battle. They''re almost gone if they can''t be taken off."


    "... this is not a big forest and your maze. Please pay attention to the image, please......"


    "Yes, yes. Leave the rest to me."


    Niksfia smiled and shook her sleeves at dollyard, who stopped behind her and gradually moved away, and spread her legs and ran on the not spacious but extremely flat street.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1777

    Seeing that her reward was the clothes of the three goblins of light, nixfia was a little elated for a time. She changed her clothes in the street and threw away the clothes that had become ragged due to the battle in the maze.


    Although there was still a task to hand over the map to mankind, she immediately said goodbye to her boss who had formed a team together and ran away in the street.


    No, there are transverse vehicles at the intersection ahead... Vehicles?!


    There''s no traffic code on the streets here, right? Although the usual rule is - Pedestrian avoidance, right?


    How could nixfia do such a wronged thing?


    She was about to slip past skillfully by the length of her telescopic legs. Unexpectedly, she stepped on the corners of her dress, accidentally rolled around, flew into mid air, and then landed on her head.


    Although the size of ordinary magic equipment will be automatically adjusted according to the user, the change of its own proportion is also limited. It''s the first time to see the skirt change the size alone with her legs. Although it''s not bad, it''s unwitting to act rashly. That''s the result.


    Although the goal of avoiding the vehicle was achieved in the end, this posture attracted a burst of "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    "You''re... Sally! Tillie! You''re driving in a place like this!" nixfia jumped up angrily.


    The two demons of the desmolin cannibal flower system came here this time to obey the order. One directly faced rampadus and got the desired position, and the other had an "amazing record" of dragging two upper goblins for several hours. So it''s a little famous.


    But not long after the battle began, they fled back to the ship. Although they were allowed to escape at that time, will this come again? Brazenly collect materials without doing any merit? Nixfia knows about other races in her family, but she doesn''t believe that the upper goblins will give this race what they need to carry.


    "You know, the captives captured by the Empire are very backbone, or they don''t know anything to say, but loyalty," Sally said to nexfia.


    Yes, they were driving a lot of the weakest level-1 guards tied up after the Empire was stunned. The Empire intended to use these people to obtain intelligence. After they didn''t get any results, they felt they were in trouble and handed it over to titania.


    "These are probably human beings summoned by ritual magic. What information can the summoning unit have?" nixfia said silently.


    "Yes, but just because it is a product of magic, even if it doesn''t have magic, the magic that the body can transform is comparable to the magic chanter at the same level."


    "It tastes quite good for us, but for the physical and mental health of the imperial people, we plan to go back to the ship and eat again."


    "Don''t bother. You''re wrestling on the road in Lord Luna''s clothes."


    "Bye, ha ha..."


    Despite some anger, nixfia still watched the car leave, lowered her head, raised her skirt and shook her legs back and forth.


    "It won''t happen again, idiot."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A dark color appeared on the blood filled magic array.


    It is round in all directions. It must be a sphere, but I can''t see the luster of the sphere. Nor is it the energy of black fog gas or dark attribute, which is like the space of the abyss floating in the air.


    She stretched out her hand, sprinkled some bright red liquid on the scratch on her wrist, dropped into the magic array and melted into the darkness.


    Blood is red, floating upward, and integrated with darkness.


    Then, it fell from it. The dark sphere appeared below, and the five senses emerged.


    It has a big head that is equivalent to the ratio of two heads to body, which is extremely uncoordinated in reality. Two big, round and red pupils that can''t see the existence of eyelids are like a big mouth that wants to divide the head into two halves. Two rows of sharp teeth are listed up and down. The skin is tight, like a rotten corpse after death. The arms with sharp claws are longer than the height, Hanging on the floor like four limbs.


    This is the devil.


    Even the subordinates who know and help prepare magic can''t help but feel creepy when they see this scene. At the same time, he praised in his heart: "she is worthy of being an invincible person of her peers. She is the first adult to enter the university with her magic score and become a disciple of Lord paladane. Even now, she has successfully summoned such demons that ordinary people can''t subdue. It''s really powerful."


    Because of the popularity of undead labor, demons are no longer regarded as taboos. After all - even fire, which human beings can''t leave, risks burning people to death, but human beings won''t give up the use of fire, will they? Of course, technology is needed to extract chestnut from fire. Those who dare to play with undead and demons are the best of human beings.


    "At the cost of my blood and magic, make a contract and obey all my requirements." fendirete copied her hand and looked down at the devil who was only two-thirds of her height, running the magic to release a force as much as possible.


    This is the use of human beings to imitate some non human Reiki skills and reproduce them in a magical way.


    Activating the magic in the body makes fendirete feel a lot more energetic, but I think once she stops, the vertigo of feedback will greatly increase. We should finish it quickly.


    "Contract, tut tut." the devil grinned. "Take everything you have -"


    "I only give blood and magic, but I don''t intend to give you anything more. Weigh my weight, inferior devil." fendirete interrupted the devil''s request without hesitation.


    "What?"


    "Just a low-level little devil. He thinks he''s powerful, doesn''t he?"


    The subordinates who watched not far behind her were greatly shocked. There are two common ways to summon demons. One is to summon demons who have erased their will. This is as easy to use as ordinary summoning units, but its cost performance is low; The other is to save the amount of magic data in the control part and summon uncontrolled demons with little magic and more materials to build a magic array. In this way, it is easier to summon powerful demons, but we must find ways to make them obey by ourselves, otherwise it may cause chaos.


    Fendirete is invincible among her peers. She has the best education, but her experience is still shallow. Can she negotiate with the devil? In case the talk breaks down


    "You..." the devil was a little shocked by the arrogance of human beings.


    Usually, human beings have to dominate them, either by means of erasing consciousness without saying a word, or subdue them by force or other magic means, and those who are willing to pay the price - of course, if they want soul or lethal amount of blood and magic, they usually find other sacrifices.


    It''s rare to reach a request with verbal threats.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1778

    Fandirete''s men, who saw the people she served summon the devil, were very impressed at first, but now they were a little afraid.


    She can serve as the maid of the Marquis and be competent for important positions in the work department. Naturally, her title will not be low, and her educational foundation and educational background can keep up.


    She felt that fendirete did not intend to use the devil in the way with high success rate in the textbook, but planned to forcibly tame or even swallow the devil''s power into her body. Is this really no problem?


    The demon summoned by fendirete was surprised by the arrogant Summoner''s attitude.


    Do you want the devil to hand over everything just at the cost of maintaining his present world and verbal deterrence?


    The devil''s secret way, because of this, is he who is actually "strong outside but weak in the middle". Of course, although he also thinks he is "strong outside but weak in the middle", he is still very strong for the general human elite. Even the low-level devil can''t help him under the heroic field with his power, but he is just a kind of person who is not interested in blood and life.


    And what he is good at and wants is¡ª¡ª


    He resolutely crushed the magic array under his feet trying to contract at any time and rushed towards fendirete!


    "Lord fendirete, this!"


    "Don''t come here! No, don''t look... Although I have understood it for a long time, what is it? It''s too bad. Come back!"


    "Lord finderette, I''m coming right now... Eech! What the hell!"


    "I told you not to come!"


    "Boo!" the devil was suddenly stepped on the back of his head and made his face stick to the ground. Considering this figure ratio, the owner of his feet must not move until he let go.


    "I''m here to deliver the map of the underground maze. Do you mind?" said niksfia without tone.


    "The superior goblin''s adult... No, you are..."


    Fendirete looked at the dress made by the process that his country could never achieve, even when he wore magic armor. For a time, he thought he saw the upper goblin, but the ratio of this face, this skin color and this figure was absolutely wrong. We must not offend the existence of. It is not difficult to remember dozens of top students.


    "Here you are. And sign the receipt."


    "Ah, thank you for sending it." to the shame of noble dignity, fendirete, who received the confirmation and signed, is in a state that is really unable to salute.


    But as an outsider, nixfia wouldn''t care. She stretched out her hand again and asked for cleaning up.


    "... so it is, the reward for helping me." finderette took out a large Ruby and put it in the hand.


    "I know you''re not convinced. You can win by spending a few more minutes yourself, but doesn''t it reduce the loss of your property and integrity? Oh, bye."


    Nixfia looked down at the two people sitting on the ground, their clothes were inconsistent, their legs were tightly covered, threw away the precious stones in their hands, turned and jumped out of the window.


    "Hoo..." the subordinate put his hand on his chest and breathed, "fortunately, it''s titania''s demon. If it is seen by his colleagues, it will become a stain of his life."


    "I was going to be strong first, and then take out what I didn''t want to do when the battle was dirty yesterday. Unexpectedly, I thought that even if the devil was evil, he was a very rational race. The devil at the same level as the death knight could negotiate more rationally... Alas."


    "Eh? Has Lord fendirete ever negotiated with the terrible existence of a country that can easily destroy a country without a transcendent seat?"


    "I''m the ninth disciple of Lord paladane. I had the honor to participate in his experiment with Lord Luna cherud. I saw it once. When time is the aftereffect of momentum, I think I''m going to die."


    "Worthy of Lord finderette. Do you want to change?"


    "Of course, do you want to take it back and wear it when it''s all like this? But let''s make a contract first. It''s hard to be completely subdued. I''ll take his power directly."


    In the battle, neither of them was hurt, but the inner clothes and trousers were stripped by the devil for headgear and eye mask.


    When his subordinates served the Marquis''s daughter to change clothes, they couldn''t help asking, "why do you want the power of this disgusting devil?"


    "Although he ignores his life for such shameless things, his power is still real. It would be terrible if he summoned the devil who needs to devour the soul, isn''t it? Moreover, the power is not bad. The devil who is not forcibly summoned from the demon world without meat belongs to spiritual life, won''t suffer from human diseases, and the cold has been free for the time being."


    Said Fendi rette. After dressing, he turned his hand and took out two bottles of potions and handed them to his subordinates.


    "This... Contains the potion of the fourth level healing magic and the fifth level resurrection magic... I haven''t made contributions and can''t accept such a valuable reward. Thank you for your concern. I have it myself."


    "No, this is yours."


    "Eh?" the subordinates found that the original pocket was really gone. How could it be? It''s not a pocket. Such an important thing can''t be put in the pocket. It''s a small space bag bought at a high price from the dwarf country! It was still tied, and there was no sign of untiing the tie.


    "This is one of the powers I have captured. The technique is not so much stealing as the transfer of goods within 30 cm. Although the power will disappear together as long as the time of the devil''s summoning ends, it is very useful, isn''t it?" Fendi rette said with a smile.


    This is the original power of this demon.


    What fendirete calls is Wright figad demon from "Yggdrasil", which means "lightfinguard". At first, it can steal anything from the player, even from krypton gold customized personal gods to world-class props, After a large number of angry complaints from players, the upgrade patch can only take props below the same level and can only be consumables and things without special effects.


    Even so, players who take away consumables and props many times are still very dissatisfied.


    Finally, it is changed to steal low-level items without special effects first, and after the Wright figad demon is knocked down, the stolen items will explode again.


    When it is transformed into reality, it can only be carried on the body. Moreover, in reality, for ordinary combatants, what equipment they carry has no special effect - of course, underwear! Consumables can''t be like buying all the props in the game at one time. One or two are very powerful, or even none. As a result, Wright figad devil becomes a shameless devil after it is transformed into reality.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to get down to business."


    "I see. But for that, what kind of evidence does fendirete intend to find in this way?"


    "How can it be? How can my opponent make such a fool? You know, in order to pursue perfection, we don''t act with emotion when necessary, but the foundation of aristocracy, aren''t we all educated in this way since childhood?"


    "So?"


    "You''ll know sooner or later."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1779

    Early in the morning, the Sloan Church¡ª¡ª


    "That''s really a generous man. He''s still a handsome man. It would be better if he was better than me. When he gets up, try him."


    "Very happy. You scared everyone to death last night."


    "Anyway, those crystal Knights will disappear automatically when time comes. Isn''t it a waste of time not to exercise and give full play to their waste heat?"


    "Although I say so, because it is a summoning unit, the experience value is really not at all."


    "Mom, you know, my natural ability can get experience as long as I fight with a new opponent... Ah, it''s so weak that I can''t help it."


    On the corridor, which was very dark because of the time, the early Daisha and yujialisi walked silently. Obviously, they were in the corridor, but there was no echo in the chat.


    It doesn''t mean to be sneaky. Although it''s early morning, it''s really too early for humans. This area is the dormitory of members of the six color Scripture. It''s not interesting to disturb the sleep of so many national elites. Although many of them naturally have their own homes, those who do not need to be reunited with their families often or simply have no family for various reasons live here.


    There are also rooms that are empty for various purposes.


    She raised her head slightly and looked at the back of Yujiali''s face. Over the years, even if she grew slowly and was young because of her blood, she had already grown taller than her.


    But the vision moves down a little... There is almost no improvement in the circumference.


    The growth of strength is extremely powerful by the standard of God and man. The awakened God and man in the history of the church country, even how to pile resources, do not exceed level 80; Now, according to the evaluation of Daisha, who has been watching her grow up, Yujiali can really win the level 100 players who don''t wear God clothes and have no real world combat experience.


    Although level 100 players who have wandered around the world for a period of time are generally sure to bring God clothes and have experience. But the assessment is still needed.


    This result made Diana a little distressed and confused.


    Why, I have been watching the growing children grow up smoothly, but I often feel that this should not be a happy thing? She was really happy, but there was always something in her subconscious that was preventing her from accepting all this.


    "Oh, it''s almost dawn. It''s still a little before breakfast, mom. Can you eat the one you took back last night?" Yujiali suddenly turned back, stretched out her hand and asked for it.


    "Ah, it''s not bad at this time. Only more than ten kilograms can be distributed here. There is a refrigerator that can be kept for a long time. Can''t you save some time? This is my original share. Here you are."


    Diana took out a peach and put it in Yujiali''s hand.


    Yujiali opened her mouth and bit down, showing a sweet smile. Although she smiled when talking about the crystal knight, it was very different. It was the difference between honey and bloodthirsty.


    "Ah Wuwu, there are more fruit honey from there than those fruit trees outside the city. It seems that there is a shocking effect that excites the body. Ah Wuwu, I don''t think it''s simply too delicious!"


    "Just like it. I just don''t like sweets. I prefer fresher ones. It''s better to need the help of some tree demons to grow more refreshing fruits and vegetables. Unfortunately, the teaching country doesn''t seem to lend the technology of summoning and controlling tree demons to farmers."


    "It''s all aunt clauspis''s fault! Because of her existence, those dogmatic people dare not do it."


    Diana looked at it foolishly, that is, Yujiali was clearly qualified to complain about this policy, but she never mentioned her own business.


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh, mom, this fruit can''t also have magical effect? It''s not a plant demon. How can it be done? Can you learn skills?" Yujiali took the fruit core and put it on the bright sun in the horizon. She seemed to be interested in looking at the core with halo painted on the edge. She wouldn''t be interested in all the means to improve her strength.


    "I think it''s the same as herbs, but it tastes different. It''ll disappear in a while," replied Diana. Although her memory as a big goblin is usually in a closed state, her knowledge of letting the outside world know is not reduced. The food she wants to take out from there may be no difference from the drugs for auxiliary combat... No, the taste is different, and even if it is squeezed into fruit juice, it can''t take effect on her like external drugs. That''s the difference.


    "If only I could plant it."


    "Maybe. I packed all kinds of seedlings and crops from there. The rest is the problem of disobedience to water and soil."


    "That''s great."


    "But didn''t you see it last night? They specially summoned demons and angels to rush a lot of things related to agriculture and animal husbandry."


    "I''m not interested in that kind of thing. I didn''t pay much attention."


    "Since you are interested in magic food, why haven''t you learned a little about the configuration of chicken tail medicinal wine after learning for 15 years?"


    "Ah? Mom, you haven''t completely succeeded at all? Ah, what''s that?"


    "I said that when it comes to courses you are not good at, you always like to find opportunities to change the topic."


    "No, really. Why is the ''thousand empty blades'' of the sixth seat of the dark Scripture here? Feel it carefully. It seems that the vision of'' astrology thousands of miles'' is always there."


    "You mean saland and migrit. They almost learn to remember people''s names."


    "I''ve changed them all in almost thirty or forty years. It''s no use remembering them."


    "Ah..." Salander on the tree said in secret. Trouble is coming.


    This place is the place to monitor the two distinguished guests recently. It is said to be the companion of the six gods in those years.


    It is for this reason that the most dark elites need to observe secretly for a period of time from the aspects of physics and magic.


    Saland, an assassin and Ninja, is very suitable for this job, but when facing the non staff seat, his proud concealment ability seems to be almost the same.


    Saland was convinced of "die hard", but it was a real trouble and a fact to deal with it at an inappropriate time.


    "That''s right, let me see, let me see." Yujiali dodged and rode on a branch not far from saland.


    "The man is enjoying the woman''s knee pillow, all night?"


    "I''m afraid he''s really exhausted. It''s said that he was originally located in the same city as the air city of the eight desires king, ailuintiyou. As a result, not only was he captured, but quite a lot of places were completely destroyed. I didn''t come to the scene in person, but it''s confusing to listen to the information." saland said.


    "Hum, I''m very interested in destroying the existence of the six God cities." yujialiton smiled.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1780

    Saland of the dark Scripture is monitoring the "God" who has just "welcomed" back from the maritime city. Unexpectedly, he was disturbed by the curious "death determination". But in the face of the "big lady", we can only keep quiet as much as possible.


    Let''s talk about something that interests her and stabilize her.


    When saland said that the city, which was theoretically the same as the eight desire King''s Air City, ailuintiyou, was not only captured, but many places were completely destroyed, and the information was confusing, Yujiali opened her mouth wider and wider, revealing some shocking smiles.


    "Hum, I''m very interested in the existence that can destroy the six God cities," she said.


    "You can''t win." don''t say that. In order to get rid of the difficult topic, saland said, "it''s said that the guy who achieved that thing is an undead woman."


    "Cut. I''ll decide this man. If he wins me... No, it''s better than dad, but you have to have children with him. After all, it''s a man who may win me. Should he be able to have stronger children than euscia? Hmm? The woman who makes knee pillows looks over."


    Yugali waved from a distance to the window saland was watching.


    "Hey, what are you doing!" saland''s heart hung up. How can he stimulate each other at this time?


    "Idiot, I''m afraid people found you and migrit at the beginning. I confronted her and understood some of her abilities." Diana flew to the tree and sat down to pick up the conversation, "It seems that this will destroy the initial trust established by others, but if the country does not even do this and blindly believes in everything, it is irresponsible. The measures you do have won trust."


    "That''s all right?" Salander is only responsible for performing tasks. He is not good at playing with power and people''s hearts.


    At this time, the original player and the original NPC launched a new action.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Finally, he was really tired. Even if he didn''t fight and was not injured at all, the pressure caused him great fatigue. After completing the transfer work, the people of the taught country asked them to enter the guest room and fell down to sleep.


    The dance dress is an artificial race, so there is no need to sleep. When the master is asleep, he kneels next to him, pillows his head on her kneeling thighs, maintains his posture all night, and gives the master a gentle stroke from time to time.


    Surveillance has long been felt. However, if the master entertains outsiders to the guild, even without any supreme command, the created ones will act spontaneously to ensure that they are safe. As dianssa said, this will reassure the organization.


    However, I can''t rest assured now.


    What''s the girl with black and white pupils talking about?


    He didn''t wake up, but he was choked up by a feeling of almost suffocation.


    His eyes widened because he found that the dance clothes were holding his head and forced him to exchange saliva at a negative distance. In a word, it was a deep French kiss.


    Although it''s a great development, which is clearly a dream of a previous life, but can only be made up by brain, but now he doesn''t feel much - is it time to do this?


    I don''t know how long he was liberated.


    "... ha ha." the dance dress looks like something more than enough. This is the first time she has seen her.


    "Why at this time..." it is precisely because in the previous life, I can''t do anything except brain tonic, and I dare not expect anything. This is the reaction at the critical moment.


    "Because I want to do this... Master, it feels great. I want to do it again and get down to business."


    "Wait, why..."


    "I like it."


    Before he made any other response, he blocked his mouth with a hard bow. He was surprised to find that he couldn''t break free. No, his strength value should be higher than that of the dance clothes. Is it... Hey, when did his equipment be completely unloaded? All the added attributes are gone! Relatively, the dance clothes are still full of equipment. In order to bring out as much useful equipment as possible All the artifact level equipment tried hard to put it on the body - so did the dance clothes!


    Now he is in the whiteboard status of level 100 without equipment. Although the dance clothes are less than level 90, the all artifact equipment has brought her parameters a bonus equivalent to almost level 20! Moreover, the dance clothes themselves have the setting to make up for his attribute weakness in order to cooperate, that is, he is restrained by the skills of the dance clothes!


    To sum up, for various reasons, he became a victim in front of the dance clothes.


    He thought carefully. Now all kinds of virtual data and settings have been transformed into reality. In addition, the injury free settings of teammates can no longer be used. In fact, the degree of complementarity has been greatly weakened. He knew that he should take "demon hunter lv10" and "Dark Knight lv10" before coming It''s only right to turn around. When you come to this human country, maybe you should maintain a more shining image rather than being cool in the past.


    No, that teammate whose race name is "ruler of death" is also respected as "God of death". It should be no problem.


    Not when he cared about it, he felt almost "dead" and the second round of kissing ended.


    "Wait --"


    "No, people like the master won''t be worthy of you if they don''t open the harem in the future, so I have to take it all down as soon as possible for your first time."


    Although the smile when the dancer said this looked very calm and sweet, he always felt that his eyes were emitting hot fire.


    Ah, speaking of it, at first I just thought that the writer''s design was very meaningful. It set the attributes of loving herself and being sick and charming for the dance clothes, and set the attributes of respecting and loving work in line with her career. Because the number of guild NPCs and teammates has decreased in recent months, which has led to an increase in her work burden and suppressed the former. Now the guild is gone, so have you released it recklessly?!


    "Master, it''s clear that you created me like this. You want me like this, but you''re afraid to accept it. This feeling is really unsatisfactory. Why don''t you even call the master''s name? Why?"


    "......." he was just thinking about something like that. Originally, he could do whatever he wanted by setting up a network name. It was a long two sentence sentence that could easily be thrown on the face by a normal girl. Can he call it that?


    Although the dance clothes won''t do that, what about the people here? Isn''t it good to spell a name that is very similar to the naming style of the world in the Roman sound of its real name?


    "At least, please allow me to call your name when we are doing business, master."


    Although he wanted to stop it, his dance clothes didn''t match his words, and several skills were used. It made him unable to think. If the gradual model came naturally, he would accept it, but it was a disaster like a dike break


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1781

    For the monitor, as long as the target does not enter the absolutely secret space, or open the barrier of automatic interference or even counterattack against the monitor, the monitoring will not stop.


    It''s the same except for those who join in the fun.


    Although I don''t know why I don''t pull up the curtains - indeed, the windowsill is high enough to see only the part above the shoulder of the dance dress, but after the previous brewing and the current action of the dance dress, everyone can basically think of what is happening now.


    "Oh, so is the little boy Jeffs. Why do these men do all this? It''s a disappointment," said yujialito with a face and a tone of indifference.


    Although sarad wanted to make complaints about the Tucao, this is the normal reaction. It is better to say that the person with the spirit lineage is not normal, but he has not yet been told to come up with this aunt.


    It''s also just that Diana is here, because after the other party starts talking, she speaks all Japanese and can''t be heard here. Even if he can read lips, it''s not so easy to explain quickly. Now there''s a translator here.


    However, there are some strange things in the translated content.


    "Your Excellency, did you just say that the dancer is still repeating the sentence ''@ with the consciousness of breaking to pieces, the warrior who only sprouts the upright maid sends all the harem games, harem movies and TV dramas to the garbage dump''? What is the meaning of this sentence in the field of the six gods, not literally?"


    "... shouldn''t it be his nickname? I heard that he would call the object like this when doing that."


    "You''re joking. How could lord irut earth have that nickname."


    "So that''s his name?"


    "Weren''t you on the front line last night? Didn''t you say hello?"


    "Sorry, I''m too serious, but I forgot to ask when greeting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "But it''s not without clues. Although the profession of dancing clothes should be a witch, it can be added with other accessories in the equipment, which basically restores their original style of Dazheng maid in the world, probably."


    "I see. Is it a specific declaration?"


    "But doesn''t it matter? Will Lord irut earth be extinct? The race of dancing adults should be infertile."


    The church state is a monogamy system, which was handed down from the period of the six gods. However, polygamy will also be approved as needed, but it is really special, such as the fertility of the positive wife, the blood that must be inherited, and vice versa.


    She put her hand on her chest and breathed heavily.


    This attracted Yujiali''s interest, hugged Daisha''s shoulder and said, "mom used to support me to have children with the strong. Let''s eat shit for husband and wife, but not yet. Sure enough, he must be better than me."


    Diana only felt a "click" in her heart. Why did she subconsciously feel relieved? When Yujiali was happy, she felt her heart lifted up again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Awesome, it''s really awesome. Hey, hey."


    "Let go of me, sonny. Do you want to strangle me, you monster?! I haven''t exercised my muscles in this round of ''travel''!"


    "Why don''t you use it from the beginning when it''s so good? Is it like the main fighting plot of an action movie? When a big move is made at the beginning, it must be sprayed at the end of the battle?"


    "Why do I have to use it? Do you usually peel eggs with a hammer? Come down, come down from me!"


    Sonny hugged her from behind Starr with a little excitement, but she was thrown around in the air with a blue face.


    The two men who escaped from the sea city have a panoramic view of what Sonny and Starr are doing now.


    The tenth level magic [crystal monitor] can become the strongest monitoring means if it is combined with the best positioning ability.


    After using a large barrel of wood to stabilize the position of the magic goddess and the goddess of the underworld at the same time, it is almost as difficult to control herself, the creation of summoning units and the soul wiring between them.


    Therefore, without any skills and magic assistance, Starr can directly turn everything felt by the big goblin into a movie like visual and auditory intelligence on the screen.


    Just because they don''t directly exert any ability on the enemy camp, they don''t have to worry about being anti detected. Even if there are two players and original NPCs who are not satisfied with the level, they also have quite high-level players and original NPCs.


    Now they are watching the dance clothes and what the player with the user name of yirut earth is doing. Even trying to make children can be seen casually. Is there anything you can''t see?


    However, the church is not a country that must let titania be 100% vigilant. But countries that believe in goblins have enemies, and other "hundred year aftershocks" in the future. As long as they are not human religious countries, they will deal with them spontaneously, which is not a bad thing for titania.


    "But it''s really strange. It''s like a game." Sonny, who was thrown around like an electric fan in the air, let go of Starr, turned a somersault and stabilized her body, "I don''t feel that there is any strong isolation or boundary in the main city area of the guild building, but sta''s detection can''t get in. Does the guild building respect the player''s private space? Does this setting still exist in reality?"


    "But this mysterious power doesn''t exist after being pierced by the empress and nefertis. It seems that the height is no less than the world-class prop ''five element Xiangke''. From this point of view, doesn''t piss''s world-class prop feel a little weak?" sta raised his chin and said.


    "In this way, the same is true of the ''overthrowing the city and the country'' of the religious country. In the final analysis, has PIs paid 100% of the price to completely launch the ''two world Mandala''?"


    "Now it''s'' trayo Mandala '', because the limit of treasure may actually be weaker."


    "Ah, I admire stu more than piss." Sonny forked up and said, "you have learned a lot of skills and magic this time. Now we are full of capacity and can''t upgrade. Why can you continue to learn?"


    The units created by Claus piss cannot expand indefinitely even if they are given resources and opportunities, because the soul capacity that Claus piss can create is limited after all, and it is impossible to exceed the sum of her own strength. Even if there is a chance to break through, Claus piss does not dare to make the total power of her creations higher than herself. The three goblins of light understand this.


    In this regard, Starr''s explanation is: "fool, I didn''t learn many new technologies. I just shared them with piss. It''s said that piss controls the soul connection between us, so it''s possible to share some of her abilities."


    "Hey, what kind of cheater are you? Piss is partial to sta?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1782

    Seeing that Starr could still rely on Claus piss to increase the number of available magic without cost, sonny shouted cheating.


    In fact, because the magic guide book based on Claus PIs''s magic personality uses the charcoal pen that is the magic guide book written by Anna sprunger, she can use "Yggdrasil" by referring to the book of yugula written in Yggdrasil magic instruction manual (pirated) and Yggdrasil set (pirated) In this game, all the magic and skills that are turned into reality and do not conflict with their own race and occupation - just like all kinds of fairy treasures used by the demon goddess come from ancient Chinese novels without real textual research.


    However, being able to use doesn''t mean that you can actually use it. Just like in reality, many things can be done without too much effort for ordinary people, but you won''t do them in your life.


    Therefore, give it to the creative summoning units connected with their souls. They have all kinds of special preferences and will certainly give full play to what is suitable for them - they also need to pay for the MP they need to consume. Even if, in case, anyone becomes stronger and complacent and rebellious, Claus piss can cut off these abilities by cutting off the soul connection.


    Starr gets all the magic and skills of intelligence specialization.


    Feeling that the topic could be stopped, Starr moved away the screen still performing * * * * * and pulled another screen in front of him.


    Continue to pay attention to maritime cities.


    "Ah, it''s niksfia -" said Sonny suddenly pointing to the screen.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? It''s true that the result of the mission disappointed the goblin, but it''s not a failure."


    "What about cutting demon sword?"


    "Let her take it before she and one of the demons leave the city."


    "OK? I''m not worried, but niksfia is also in the thoughts of those little thieves," said Sonny, holding Starr again and rubbing her chin on her hair, acting like a spoiled child. "The little thieves who have strange thoughts about the goblin temple can''t be caught in any era. What can Starr do?"


    "It''s not good to let them develop and concentrate, and then catch them all. It''s not the first time. Because humans are short-lived races, it''s impossible to expect them too much."


    "Just because of this, it''s disgusting to make trouble during this period."


    "Then ask Sonny your people to be more diligent. The goblin temple is yours."


    "That''s annoying. Catching crickets is fun, but it''s boring to become a job."


    "Then watch with your eyes closed."


    "Wait, wait, we''re not Starr. You have expertise in detection and intelligence. Can''t we see anything when we close our eyes? I haven''t learned any tricks like [mind and eye]."


    "What a long winded! Unless I make complaints about the magic images on my eyelids, I will close my eyes and see nothing. Why are you so serious?" said STA, who was angry with sunny.


    "Eh?" Sonny climbed onto Starr''s shoulder with both hands from behind, hung her head upside down, and said, "Starr, haven''t you got the eyes of three big pupils that many compatriots envy?"


    "I have the reincarnation eye, but I don''t have white eyes. Do you want to try the authenticity?" Starr showed his golden and red eyes.


    "Ah... I didn''t."


    "Why do you look unhappy?"


    "... who knows?"


    At this time, there was a communication attempt to access the goblin temple in the central mainland.


    Sonny grabbed the initiative to open the answer.


    Just a text message.


    "STA, STA, my men found good things. It seems that there are suspected artifacts or even real artifacts!"


    "Sonny, you''re not kidding. I''m so busy here, and the location is thousands of miles away." sta frowned.


    "Hey, my subordinates don''t eat dry food. At least they won''t mistake mundane things for artifacts."


    Considering that players have been crossing the world in the past, Ruo Luji has a similar saying - some advanced equipment and props are scattered all over the world.


    Therefore, titania uses the achievements of temple expansion to mobilize exploration around the world. If there are any rumors, she should send some people to confirm them.


    However, nothing has been achieved. Although the activity still regularly invests funds and manpower, it is basically regarded as a tourism and exploration activity.


    Sta thought for a moment and said, "Sonny, do you think the real artifact sensed the player''s existence and exposed itself, or is it another independent crossing product of the ''centennial aftershock''?"


    "Who knows, it''s possible."


    This statement is true. If it is a guild weapon or a world-class prop, it may have the function of automatically confronting hostile forces, turn it into reality, and even cause the illusion of subverting the environment. In fact, the original "two worlds Mandala" held by Claus PIs is such a prop.


    "Well, sonny, go and have a look. If it''s really a guild weapon or world-class prop, it might be dangerous if it''s not our level."


    "Yes, Starr, come on here."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two new green hair stuck to the ground, stained with colorless blood, and the petals on the head were scattered around.


    The hands of Millie 75748 and Millie 84762 were powerlessly held together, and the latter had no breath of life.


    "You... Are..." No. 75748 mildly rolled her eyes and looked at the two men.


    As human beings, these two people have considerable strength, but they are not far from despair. You know, although they practice martial arts, they are civil servants. Even if their sequence is very backward, they will not fall into such a situation or touch each other.


    The reason why we know this is because one of the two people doesn''t know any goblins in the local goblin temple. He is a regular guest. His career and contribution to the country makes the larger one of the two have a quite good reputation even in the country.


    "Inferior creatures... After all, ah -"


    The man who sensed that she wanted to struggle made up a knife on her, and Millie 75748 felt that life would soon disappear in her body.


    It''s not that I don''t understand the reason for being attacked. In the policy of the goblin temple to the country, there are several matters that let the country bury the root of chaos. Why did dad and the upper goblins leave such a bug? She didn''t know and didn''t intend to go deep into it. After all, the other party was a inferior creature. Why couldn''t the goblins want to play tricks?


    It''s like people who are interested in hunting accidentally encounter Warcraft.


    However, it''s only right that humans have wisdom. They shouldn''t make the same choice as Warcraft. Do they¡ª¡ª


    "You just... Like... Looking for death, don''t you?" she said a word like a thin mosquito at the moment before her death.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1783

    Just before she lost her life, Millie 75748 asked her killer why she wanted to die.


    Of course, I didn''t get an answer, but death doesn''t seem so terrible. They are different from the previous sequence. They are considered as comprehensive strength. If they have the weakness of fragile plant ontology, they are at most a little stronger than ordinary tigers. Many common demons can kill them. The sisters after the median have the same strength as ordinary Aboriginal demons, In case of natural disasters, they will die in batches. Thanks to their low fertility, the number will be maintained.


    The more likely death is to a group, the less it is to be feared.


    It was confirmed that the two goblins were completely dead, and soon there were only plant debris half covered by empty clothes. The two humans completely decomposed the debris with special drugs as they killed them more than a minute ago.


    It took several seconds to repeatedly confirm that there was no one around, and they did not start a conversation. Instead, they took away several sets of clothes scattered on the ground that could not be decomposed by drugs. They came to a parked car not far away, which was more than ten meters long, more than three meters wide and high. It was pounded by the side of the chariot used by Midori as an RV.


    "Have you caught a big fish this time?"


    "The problem is that it is obviously made of wood, and the rut mark is not so deep. It feels that the weight is heavier than refined steel. Use?"


    "Use it. It''s worth using this time."


    Although many countries have chariots equivalent to low equipped Graeme or high equipped carriage, these "RV" distributed to Midori are essentially different. That is, from the shell to the attack mode, they are drawn from the body of "destroy the Dragon King", which is 100% divine.


    A man stretched out his hand and pressed it on the chariot. The ring on his hand flashed and launched the magic array of magic [deliver]. Soon the rune surrounded the chariot, and then the two disappeared together.


    The ring became darker than before, like a stone.


    The ring was given to them by the leader of an organization they joined.


    [deliver] is the fourth level space magic developed by the organization. It removes the amount of data to ensure the living environment during the transfer process and focuses on improving the moving quality. The upper limit of weight is higher than that of the fifth level [transmission], and it is easier to use. Of course, few people can learn it. Since it has been developed, it is more practical to make magic props.


    Obviously, it is a magic that can further facilitate production and life, but the organization has its own goals, and it does not intend to use it to promote making money before the time comes.


    "Let''s go. We won''t be able to use it for the next week. Now it''s a critical moment. We can''t expose it yet."


    "Yes."


    They walked in a hurry.


    In fact, it is precisely because [deliver] is unable to transfer creatures, forcibly transferring creatures will cause them to suffer in the cracks of space, which is also the basis for them to make these things at present in the face of superior goblins.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Maritime city¡ª¡ª


    After delivering the entrusted task, nixfia still wandered around the streets here.


    "Leah, have you heard that there are no hundred level guys here."


    "Not necessarily. The guild itself should be a level 90 guild, but players may raise their own level to level 100 after that."


    "But now there are no players here. Even if there are level 100 players, it''s not difficult for BEI''ER and her sister to defeat them. Paqi and shuoye should clean up the miscellaneous soldiers."


    "Wait, wait, what about me?"


    "Look at the report provided by nixfia. There are many mechanisms that she has destroyed with her bare hands. Little devil, just see if you can insert your hand to create an explosion. Can you destroy the maze only with the attacks in the rules of the game?"


    "... yes."


    Nixfia passed by a group of superiors who were having the above conversation.


    She didn''t do this when she should have stopped. It''s not necessary for etiquette¡ª¡ª


    She didn''t notice that doriard hinted that the demon cutting sword of some key prop was not used. The style of the sword was very compatible with the undead in the cheongsam, but what could she do if there was no movement?


    In other words, she didn''t intend to send the sword back. Maybe she could find something very interesting. It doesn''t matter to return it when others ask for it. If she doesn''t ask for it all the time, she will laugh. Even if it was useless at other times, the sword could be worth dozens of gold coins just by its texture and appearance.


    But the above does not constitute the reason for her stay. In fact, she is trying to find stimulation from the humans who have gathered on the surface of the sea city.


    Although as a "relic Guardian", he has done his work carefully, what he can see does not represent the mystery contained in it.


    I am very interested in God''s world. To live as you like, even if you just expand the scope of your cage and constantly understand more and higher-level things, it is the basic of the basic.


    The seemingly narrow and broad world is in front of her. The maze that God cares about can also be easily broken by her to this extent. She wants to hum a tune when she plans to go through the places she didn''t have time to pay attention to in the original task from other perspectives. But if the upper demon occupied it, couldn''t she go down and pick up the leak again?


    Fortunately, the door of the new world has opened... Well, it is indeed the door of the new world, isn''t it?


    When nixfia was drilling the alley, she happened to see the crime scene of a 100 year old girl she couldn''t afford.


    Yayaka is pressing one hand of a young girl from an exploration team against the corner of the wall and putting her head on her neck. Two pairs of fangs are sucking happily in her blood vessels, and the other hand is "up and down".


    "Yaya... Lord Yaya Ka, let me go... Let me go, otherwise, I will... Be late."


    "No."


    "I, I want to... No... if I can''t go... Don''t, it''s impolite to... Dirty the clothes like this."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll cure and clean you up by magic."


    Nixfia secretly said that she was really weak after being sucked, and talking in the blood did make the blood stained on her collar. In addition, it seems that there are other strange things. Are humans such an inferior creature that can easily incontinence? The last time I saw human incontinence was when I saw the Tauren punishing slaves in the central continent. But it should be completely removed with cleaning magic.


    Speaking of it, I just met the human Marquis daughter who was playing with the stealing devil. Are you going to take someone down today? This girl should be the Marquis''s daughter.


    "Just her, I hope the vampire will be done soon," thought niksfia, shrinking her body into the girl''s hair and hiding it.


    The girl who took a little time to finally get rid of it was a little vain to leave the alley.


    "Yayaka, how... Awesome." the girl with red complexion said to herself.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1784

    The girl who was sucked by yayaka and did other things was a little vain when she took to the street. Not only his face is not pale, but a little dizzy.


    "Lord yayaka... Good, good." she said to herself like a mosquito.


    Usually, healing wounds with basic healing magic will not replenish blood. To replenish blood, you must continue to apply healing magic. Considering that the cost-effectiveness ratio is not cost-effective, if there is no life-threatening or urgent need for patients to do things, no priest would do that. But ya Kamin is a vampire. Even if you learn healing magic, it should be very poor, She did not hesitate to use it to make her fully recover. It''s really great.


    As for why the footsteps are still vain, that is another aspect of praising yayaka''s strength. It''s really not a matter of talking to yourself in broad daylight.


    "Fortunately, the meeting doesn''t seem to be time yet."


    When she came to the tavern that was temporarily "requisitioned" as the venue, she found that it was bustling. Several people from the magic province who had nothing to do with the conference were exchanging yesterday''s experience with the participants. It is estimated that they had no choice but to give face to the high-ranking magic province.


    The girl riding by nixfia became inconspicuous when she walked into the crowd. Although her appearance was not bad, she was not shining. Her clothes were convenient for activities and would not have a "military dress" of impolite festival in the aristocratic circle, but the style had a sense of obsolescence.


    This is not a bad thing for nixfia.


    However, three girls with different appearance but similar temperament gathered towards the girl, which made niksfia a little confused.


    "Although birds of a feather flock together, shouldn''t humans be dominated by males? It seems that these people are murderous and want to do something big, but there are many females."


    What nixfia didn''t specifically understand is that in a human society dominated by men in politics, military and wealth, unmarried girls who have little choice but to join the church and marry are a little distant from the desire for power.


    "Yoya, Nila."


    "Here you are, ketchup."


    "This is a public occasion. You should call me Chris."


    "Ketchup is always punctual. I thought I was entangled by someone on the road."


    "Ah... It''s true that they are entangled, but it''s not them. It''s Lord Cohen fried."


    "Drink! Is ketchup going to say goodbye to mankind?"


    "No... that''s not the case. People of my level won''t be related. They just suck some blood. Please keep quiet."


    "OK."


    "It''s really nothing to say."


    "Is the focus here... Anyway, why did those people in the magic province appear at this time? It can''t be what the Duke group of viyingburgou noticed?"


    "Shh - it''s probably not like that, but I''m not sure if they encourage the research idiots of the Ministry of magic to participate in interfering with the Marquis''s plan."


    "Why don''t we get involved in jail?"


    "Our father is coming these days. He will give his daughter more problems."


    "Like choosing to teach or marry, it''s gambling without a good reference object."


    Although they seemed to want to say something in depth, they were afraid that the people in the magic province would be dealt with by those with higher status or harder background in their families. They might not have noticed that they were silent here.


    Nixfia secretly said, do these people want to rebel? She still has the common sense that the Marquis is lower than the Duke.


    "People in the magic province began to move outward. There''s always a lot of preparation to do before starting underground. Let''s move inward."


    "This is temporarily occupied. There is no designated seat. Do you want to occupy a good seat as soon as possible?"


    "No, people of our level go to get close to the Marquis, but it will cause some people''s unhappiness. Although I feel a little sorry for my parents'' entrustment, but the CHILDES who participated in the operation were not present. We occupied a good position and no one looked."


    "... indeed. Where have they gone?"


    "I have got the support of their family. I''ll let you know later. After all, the name of this party is our leisure tea party, so it''s not easy to be vigilant. That is, the research fool of the Ministry of magic will ignore the atmosphere."


    "Hehe, ketchup and Youya are OK. Most of my poor aristocrats will only be laughed at when they attend the tea party."


    "Nella, things are not so bad. As long as we help Lord fendirete''s action succeed, we can come to the spring."


    "Come on, let''s go. How about we sit over there?"


    "OK." x2


    After Chrissy, Nyala and Youya, who were not prominent in the crowd, took their seats, the man who made a fool of himself in front of the stealing devil, who was visually observed by nixfia not long ago, changed into a dignified appearance and walked to the stage temporarily raised.


    "The breath has changed a lot." nixfia frowned slightly. "It''s like... Although I''ve heard that magic that temporarily seizes or borrows summoning units began to appear decades ago......"


    Findirette picked up the magic prop box that originally played the alarm and made a harsh sound to revive those who really put their spirit into the leisure tea party.


    "First of all, thank you for your arrival and the support of your families and other supporters. You may have different status and qualifications, but you are friends who graduated from the Imperial College of magic and colleagues who work together. You don''t have to be as formal as the dance club."


    Although the voice relies on skills with a sense of authority and spirit, the non-human present can still see that fendirete''s real situation is not good.


    "Since your families have been instructed to support us, I think everyone has heard that the blood chain God Group, which is secretly active in the Empire and actually has traces in the central mainland."


    "I know." someone said, "it''s an organization dissatisfied with the small movements of the national religion" hell goblins. "


    "It seems more than that, they are actually hostile to all religions with earthly gods in history," someone said.


    "I heard from my father that their goal is more ''ambitious'', as if they want to seize the technology of earthly gods to serve themselves."


    Kris below nexfia also opened her mouth and asked: "it''s said that some big people of the blood chain God group are mixed in the knight regiment and magic Province Participating in the escort this time. Lord fendirete, we need to look for opportunities to collect clues and evidence to cooperate with the capture of the Empire, isn''t it wrong?"


    Nixfia secretly felt that it seemed a little interesting. Anyway, she had to go down the maze later. It was ok as a seasoning for more careful exploration of the rest interval.


    Anyway, don''t shake your head!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1785

    "Well, everybody. It seems that everyone has reviewed their lessons in advance, but it''s not comprehensive enough." fendirete clapped his hands and motioned for everyone to be quiet.


    "Indeed, for us, their truth is not important. We only need to know that their long-term existence and actions may affect our future and family interests. It is enough to act in name. But they also have faith and righteousness in their hearts."


    "Rebels and thieves will say that, ha." sneered from the audience.


    "That''s true, but it''s terrible for the wicked to have firm faith. Just like when the Empire destroyed the temple of the four gods, but the rest of the party still caused disaster in the imperial capital. If rampard Siyu and other upper goblins were not in the imperial capital at that time, I don''t know if you would still have a chance to be born."


    Although it was written in history textbooks without real feelings, it also successfully caused considerable regret.


    Fendi rette continued: "their initial purpose was to try to understand the technology of the earthly God and use all this to serve us and the people, so that even if we don''t ''flatter'' the earthly God, we don''t have to tremble in the corner of the continent surrounded by other races."


    "Well, isn''t that the anthropocentrism we expelled before we were born? History has proved that it is wrong?" nyra interrupted.


    Fendirete replied: "That''s true, but you should all know the power contained in the weapons sold to our empire by the state of titania and the existence of people who are given eternal life. There are also coincidences like count Cohen fried, and the special existence of goblin witch jimeilifis and religious leader drest. Even if you think that as long as you obtain these technologies, you can pull the earthly God down from the altar, it''s not true A fool talks about a dream. "


    In this way, some of the golden ladies under the stage are also wavering and delusional. Of course, they are not interested in weapons.


    Nixfia grabbed Kris''s hair and shook it again because of the relationship between Nila and Youya.


    "Sure enough, should I shamelessly beg Lord yayaka to let me become a family member? In this way, I don''t have to participate in this kind of thankless struggle."


    "Oh, my name has changed?"


    "Did you really do something other than sucking blood?"


    Other young ladies were also divided into several groups and whispered.


    "However, it seems that everyone didn''t notice." fendirete watched everyone whisper for more than a minute, and then made everyone''s eyes gather with a loud voice, "Eternal life - you will definitely dream of eternal youth at this time. It is by no means a legend. The simplest way is to inject negative energy directly to become immortal or undergo surgery to become a magical creature, but you must be psychologically unacceptable."


    There was a sneer and Boo in response to the joke.


    This made finderette very satisfied and led to the topic: "then, the problem is, where are those immortal people? Logically, our emperor is the easiest person to pay for the goblin temple, but why is there no Immortal Emperor in the Empire?"


    Who knows?


    No one knows that even after talent education, no matter whether they are married or not in the future, they can become the pillars of the country.


    In other words, do you really need to know? Although it''s not useless to know the criminal background, whether you understand it or not will not affect what to do next.


    But fendirete still wants to go on. Although she was able to call people by virtue of her status in the University and as a marquis, most of the people she recruited were women. The men who didn''t show up this time were people with lower or separated families. It can be seen that the families behind these people were working on the front line and investing on both sides. Maybe they had something to do with the enemies of the Empire Contact.


    Even so, she can only try to use them, because - she has no other available. If she uses her family''s authority to mobilize the private army in the territory, it means that it will evolve into a military act. What she has to do is to achieve her goal before it develops into that.


    Therefore, we must let them know that it is very important to establish enough authority and make achievements here, and let the people behind them fall to this side, regardless of reputation or real support.


    She happens to have enough contacts in her family to bring her such trumps, which is one of the most interesting cards for the eldest ladies. In order to avoid startling the snake, she has been placed on the boat that has not touched the shore, and specially sent it with [dimensional move] this morning.


    Then a man stood up from the empty seat.


    Empty seat?


    That seat was still empty just now, but although there were more chairs than people, the position of that seat should be the one that many people wanted to sit, but it seemed as if they had subconsciously bypassed it. That person was like a dream and didn''t exist.


    Without wearing a tall ponytail, you might have swept the floor with light green hair. Sideburns covered both sides of your cheeks and covered half of your side face. You are petite and attractive, but you are more lovely than beautiful. You are wearing a black dress and a half covered scarf that looks like mourning clothes.


    The moment someone saw her, his eyes showed no small shaking.


    The seemingly sudden increase of people seemed to be a little uncomfortable. They looked around and looked at Luo Ziang''s shaker: "is it you? It''s not civilized to use detection magic on others in cooperation with the venue."


    "I''m sorry... I... I can''t control my natural ability." the scolded man quickly covered his left eye with his hand.


    However, Lori in black, half covered, lifted her hand and said in a self mocking tone: "Oh, what do you see? The old man''s magic aura or strength? If you have seen the real strong, even if it''s only the top three seats in the magic Province, you can understand that my level is no big deal. I haven''t done any hard practice. Up to this height, I''ve accumulated over the years. Don''t care."


    What she said in a decadent tone revealed that she was not human.


    Niksfia, who felt that there was almost a good play, tried to observe the reality of the seemingly illusory figure through experience. She found that it was very simple. Although she used some illusions that became passive skills, it was so easy to see through, that is to say, her strength was indeed like that. However, except for the human who temporarily borrowed the power of the devil, no one else here could fight with her It''s a speculative fact.


    "After all... Immortality is not as beautiful as it looks, like an unreachable sunset," she whispered.


    At this time, someone whispered to her across several seats, "ancestor, why are you here?"


    "Oh, you remember."


    "Did you forget? You held me when I was a child. I can sing the song you hummed me. Ah... You said it was a secret? Ah -"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1786

    A noble daughter and the young and dreamy existence suddenly appeared, which made people want to gossip.


    "Ancestor, have you forgotten? When I was a child, you still sang with me. Now I can hum that song."


    "No, I remember. You were only two years old and had a good memory. If only you could cherish this advantage in your study."


    Someone whispered again because of the information exploded in the previous conversation.


    "What? This is count fimmel''s..."


    "Does their family have close contact with the goblin temple?"


    "No, their family is not of that school."


    "Then who is she?"


    It is usually seen that people who are too young in appearance and inconsistent with their words are also aristocrats. At present, people can easily associate them with the goblin temple. Although the number is very small, the original aristocratic nuns who have joined the church and separated from family relations will directly give eternal life if they are valued for their good performance. Of course, even if they leave the aristocracy, the aristocracy still tries to have a good relationship with them as much as possible.


    Some people''s eyes turned to the man who talked to himself and was hugged as a child.


    But the man was also hesitant.


    "The old man was originally a human being, and his seniority was higher than that of Meredith Klein Vermeer and yayaka Tai Cohen fried, who have been famous for maintaining youth since the current era of the Empire, even if this is not something to be proud of. However, as long as he is an adolescent girl, he must not miss it completely." Lori in black, half covered, looked around the crowd and saluted¡ª¡ª


    "Old body - the first woman who was given eternal life as human beings before the goblin temple was established in the Empire, IMIA Kuji Anjie FIMER and IMIA Kuji Mameng feilik. All present are talented women. If women with ability and status fail to marry into a family with higher status, they may encounter such disputes if they are unfortunately looked at by God more, Please also be prepared and choose.


    "So it will be a little troublesome for me to use family titles because of my identity, just like a nominal tea party." after finishing, IMIA sat down again.


    "Lord IMIA, I''ll leave it to you next," said fendirete.


    It''s hard to make a group of talented young girls more motivated to fight.


    The name of this action is her personal, so there can be no money reward that can move the aristocracy.


    Although even the aristocrats with deep backgrounds, there are quite few women who really step into the political power circle, on the contrary, because they will be properly arranged in the future, as long as they don''t run away from home on a whim or the whole family has a big crime, they will be basically carefree in the future.


    Although they do take some independent actions to consider their family business, the content that moves them more is - more dreamy things, things that only children with secure food and clothing background are qualified and have enough to think about.


    At least it''s more realistic than some villagers waving wooden sticks and fantasizing about knocking down the dragon.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the era of human life, the religion supported by the Empire was still the temple of the four gods. At that time, most human countries believed in the four gods.


    Hell goblins is just an underground organization.


    IMIA''s original full name is IMIA Mameng felik, which is the name of the three sections - the name of the little noble. Because the master of the house recommended by count frabella to be a maid at count fimel''s house ¡Á The kind of, lucky enough to be concubined, so as to further enhance the status and contacts of the felik family.


    IMIA received very professional training in this field since she was a child and completed the task of "upgrading" from servant to concubine. She didn''t encounter very difficult problems in interpersonal affairs in the second half of her life.


    However, when the "hell goblins" began to spread quietly in the aristocratic circle of the Empire, it was when her husband was in decline and abdicated, her wife died, and she was seriously ill in her old age.


    The person who succeeded count fimmel, of course, could not turn to her children, and became a supporter of the "hell goblin".


    One day, count fimmel claimed that it was time to see God face to face. For some reasons, he wanted to take the elderly of the family. The count had a quarrel with his husband. After all, at that time, the "hell goblin" It''s just an underground organization that can''t see the light. Now the witch melifest and the leader drest in the imperial goblin temple have the supreme status under the upper goblins. At that time, they were also small minions running errands as a medium.


    Many people think that this organization will end when it is found by the temple. No one can expect such subversion in future generations.


    So you can''t send out family dignitaries.


    Finally, it was IMIA who took the place of count.


    What the meeting initially talked about was how to borrow this underground organization to seek benefits, which is still normal here.


    IMIA has made a good awakening. She has completed both the tasks given by her family in childbearing and raising, and the responsibilities undertaken by the family who has lived for most of her life. The value that can be generated in this life is that once the illegal profit is exposed and prosecuted, she may bear part of the crime alone.


    Then, seeing the scenes of subverting common sense, I can only stop thinking. That is the realm of God, which can not be understood by mortals.


    However, it will never come to a good end to offend the other party. No one here doesn''t understand this.


    God declared: "if you can please me, it''s not impossible to give you a chance to live forever. That said, in fact, many people come with the mentality of so-called trading with demons? Then, who will try first? I think many people can''t trust me. Then, I authorize those who dare to try today without paying any price."


    IMIA communicated with her colleagues and other nobles in a little detail. According to the agreement agreed by the nobles in advance, she pushed melifis out, but¡ª¡ª


    "You fools... Don''t anyone dare to accept my first ''reward'' first?"


    God is angry!


    Later, in front of all the people, God gave meliphis, who was in an insignificant position at that time, a reward that was thrown out at random. Then there was a practical display link, which opened the eyes of IMIA, who didn''t know the Jianghu goods. As long as there was such a reward, even the best guard among the nobles could not cause damage. Wouldn''t the protection power be more than nearly 10000 gold coins of the Empire, Is the armor that only the best knights can give stronger? That will only be more valuable.


    It seems that Meredith is favored. She can''t make God feel suitable for her long life, can she? The status of Meredith later confirmed this.


    Finally, no one dared to recommend her to be a test bird again. It was IMIA and the same old Earl of Lille who volunteered to test her.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1787

    Even if rampadus is a God, he also has his own race and is a demon. What is the credibility of a demon? Just as the six gods are not all human, two are not human, so the temple only believes in the four gods.


    In those years, people who supported and followed the "hell goblins" did not have as many devout believers as in today''s era. Except for a few families such as ancient simont, most of the others were investors directly drawn by them. They dealt with things from the perspective of dealing with demons, hoping to get benefits from the "hell goblins". Because of this, there is no way to be wary of the things given away by demons.


    But God was angry that no one dared to accept the gift of eternal life.


    Finally, the people who volunteered to test were IMIA and Earl Lille, because they knew that they were old and sick and didn''t have much time to live. That''s the bet.


    "You, try your best to recall your past, the most satisfied time, the happiest and most energetic time."


    After God made such a declaration, IMIA copied everything, even if it was a fraud, it was false, waiting for her to be killed, and then a demon disguised as her went out to declare eternal life. She could only take the lantern as hospice care.


    Then she woke up as a demon.


    However, she didn''t know what she was. The disharmony between memory and the new body made her a little uneasy: did she directly change from human to a demon appearing in her young posture, or did she insert her soul into a demon shaping her appearance based on her memory, or did she get a demon named IMIA, a human memory?


    I can''t think of anything. I can only give up.


    However, one thing is certain. In the past, there was no doubt that the various sense of mission given to her in her life disappeared. Instead, there was a pleasure of saying "your free opportunity is gone, you deserve it" to them.


    She was like a girl who had not reached puberty. After returning to the house, she ran to her husband and couldn''t wait to show her extremely young appearance.


    This is the beginning of the tragedy.


    The husband is crazy.


    He began to compete for power with his son, who had retired to provide for the aged. At that time, IMIA''s husband was over 90 years old, and the current owner was naturally not young. Even if the family is exhausted, they can''t offer the immortality quota for two people in a short time.


    Even the in laws want to join the battle.


    Even IMIA, who wanted to say "you deserve it", couldn''t watch it.


    But even if she didn''t mean anything, it sounded more like ridicule.


    Then the devil''s hand reached out to IMIA.


    The imperial magic province has conducted experiments to transform humans into magical creatures in order to break through the limits of human magic literacy.


    Some discarded dross flowed out.


    IMIA, who was tied up at home, could only watch her constantly being manipulated, coupled with those dross technologies, to make the husband who seemed to prolong her life but hung in a semi dead state.


    "No, it''s not over yet. This will win time. Our family will be able to offer enough tribute to God in this time and get more opportunities for eternal life!"


    The half hanging "Immortality" abandons the way of human existence. If the way is improper, the way of thought is also fixed at that moment.


    However, in order to achieve the fixed obsession, it is necessary to exclude all nobles who intend to compete for places, and the consequences of doing so are also obvious.


    If they are young, they may have more rational judgment, but even their thoughts are temporarily fixed. When they have this obsession, they can no longer listen to other opinions.


    There''s no problem with this one.


    The struggle between the nobles already exists. The nobles are allowed to have few private arms. There are emperors and goblins in the temple. The nobles who compete by contribution will not form an armed struggle regardless of their inner thoughts.


    Obviously, he didn''t think so, but as a result, his collar and income increased - in order to increase taxes and unique products more suitable for tribute, the people''s life was obviously improved, and the number of small nobles standing in the faction of fimel and felik family also increased.


    However, this is the beginning of the collapse.


    What was the purpose of eternal life? Don''t you just continue to enjoy the wealth and glory accumulated in your life? These are cellared wines that will indulge in the wonderful taste after tasting. In order to continuously make these wines taste better, you can give up everything except life (the literal meaning of the two words separately).


    So, when this expansion is frozen down? What is frozen is not the current pattern, but the expansion of desire itself. Moreover, time is infinitely extended forward.


    The country is not infinite. Even if it develops itself, it will move others'' cake.


    Such monsters are not allowed to exist by the outside world.


    So, after that, IMIA''s son succeeded in ascending the throne.


    Before taking office as the next count of Mayfair, his son lowered his head deeply to his biological mother IMIA, who looked younger than her, and said in a voice of request with fear: "Mother, please, I know this request is extremely rude, but please, I will be satisfied with what kind of life you need, but can you... Stop appearing in the eyes of outsiders?"


    Although IMIA broke her heart, she felt very glad that her son was not crazy.


    "I understand your difficulties, I promise you, but... If only I could have the opportunity to hug my great grandchildren and great grandchildren, hug them before they grow up and walk in the sun." she only asked.


    Even if the crime did not expand, it would inevitably lead to the decline of the family, but she already felt that it didn''t matter.


    Even if the following decades have passed without further decline, the power has only recovered to about 60% of its heyday, which is now.


    The above is the history that IMIA told everyone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ha, ah, ah -" nixfia was about to fall asleep and yawned on Chris''s head.


    The history of such noble merits and demerits is recorded in the Empire, and can be investigated if you want to investigate, but the most you can know is that the fimmel family has done taboo research and has been demoted.


    For people who don''t care much about human history, if it''s not about things that have an impact on her life, it''s enough to know brief information. Even if you add a lot of words, you won''t be interested.


    However, such a story makes the idle young ladies listen with interest.


    Of course, ladies listen to stories as well. Even with compassion or indignation, there will be no empathy.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1788

    The reaction from outsiders is poor, but it doesn''t matter. For the story of IMIA, the aristocrats present listened with interest.


    However, just as a story can not achieve the purpose of fendirete to enhance team cohesion, clarify goals and improve the stability of these people''s positions.


    "What I want to express here is --" fendirete added. "What the" blood chain God Group "has to do is the same dangerous thing. Whether it will be attracted or hostile, it will only be the nobles who fall into riots for different reasons, and some of you should have sisters sent to the goblin temple," blood chain God Group " It must be at odds with the goblin temple. This is not a simple task, but also related to the safety of your family. "He banged on the wall.


    "Excuse me, Lord fendirete, can I ask Lord IMIA something?" someone raised his hand to ask questions.


    "Please."


    "Since emia''s son is in power, someone should kill the old immortal... Well, the sinner who prolongs his life in a taboo way and his eldest son? Is it the pen of emia''s adult? Are you killing your relatives for righteousness, or have you been spying for a long time until the right opportunity will come?"


    This question is very harsh, but it is also reasonable.


    "I don''t deny the latter." IMIA hugged her chest and recalled the bad things.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Before her husband committed a greater crime, the Feliks secretly came to find her and explained her purpose.


    IMIA was shocked and said, "what, do you want me to kill them? How can this be --"


    "It''s time for you to repay your kindness. Do you think you would be today without the decision made by the Feliks? You should be able to use some first and second level Magic now. There''s no problem killing the guy hanging half his life and his other sons unknowingly. In this way, the fimmers are actually ours."


    "But... I have..."


    "Are you worried about the consequences of being regarded as an abandoned son or divulging information? This is not a problem, because this matter is a stain on the Ministry of magic and the goblin Temple related to this matter. They have dredged the relationship, and they will try their best to erase the evidence. Although they have considered sending someone to solve it, you who have married into the fimel family are the least likely to leave a trace. Moreover, the blood of felik - Isn''t it good for you that your own son will inherit the fimmel family? "


    "... yes, but can you really cover it? Since you are connected with this, you should also know that I am not the only one who has obtained this kind of body. If other people have problems one after another, will we be exposed sooner or later?"


    "No, the only problem is the fimmel family. Because - IMIA, you are the only woman who has obtained eternal life but has not joined the church."


    Male chauvinism permeates and rules all fields, from folk custom to law. For the nobles, the women who obtain immortality in the goblin temple will not interfere with their structure as the tribute to God and the price of God''s grace. However, the existence of IMIA subverts this point. However, as the first "works" of God, they dare not move casually. The fimel family can only try to catch up according to the rules set by God, even if IMIA doesn''t have that mind, Nor can one avoid the fear that she will become a dominator.


    What God created is beyond man''s control. It''s just a hidden danger.


    "Ah! My... Fault? If I hadn''t stood up at that time..."


    "Yes, this is the last task given to you by the Feliks. Then please find a chance to fade out of people''s sight and live in seclusion."


    IMIA promised, and she could feel that if she refused, the guards behind her would rush up and tear her to pieces. Without magic education, she can use a few magic, which is the natural advantage of demons. She has the foundation that human beings can complete in several years without effort. However, without experience, she can''t beat the senior guard of the guard aristocracy, just as adventurers can kill demons, but she can do it - close to her defenseless family.


    She is the best chess piece, but she is not the only one that can be used. Uncontrollable chess pieces will be disposed of, which has been engraved in her soul in her initial education.


    She seemed to have an illusion that the chain had not disappeared when she thought she could escape the bondage. She dared not face the consequences of trying to break the chain and connect the other end of the chain.


    Well, she just seems to have that illusion, because - it''s not an illusion at all.


    I can only do it. Moreover, even if she was sent to fimel''s house in the name of a maid for another purpose to seduce the owner, she really lived for decades and had children. It was false that she didn''t have any feelings, so she can''t watch her husband go wrong.


    Just send people who should have been sent to the grave to the grave. There''s nothing to be afraid of. Really, there''s nothing to be afraid of


    No, she was so scared - she found that killing her husband was really heartless; When she let her other sons die by accident, there was no feeling of guilt in her chest. She was afraid of herself for a moment. She was really afraid.


    Was she demonized with her heart, or was she really just a demon with the memory of IMIA as a human?


    If we want to say what benefits we have gained, perhaps there is no desire to strive for fame and profit like human beings in our hearts, which is really good for her who needs to live in seclusion later. It is probably the best outcome for her to not endure the pain and suffering, and no longer need to bear the responsibility between the two families. She can also watch her children and grandchildren grow up.


    Of course, it''s impossible to talk to the ladies.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hi, Miss Wallace, we''re not here to discover the well-known secrets behind everyone. It''s impolite to ask such a question face to face." findirette scolded the girl who had just asked her question when she saw that IMIA looked unhappy.


    "Yes, I thought that Lord IMIA was detached from the secular world. If the nun of the goblin temple would answer my question with a smile, I would ask casually. If it reminds me of bad memories, I apologize."


    Seeing that Valerie did bow her head and apologize, fendirete turned to the people again: "well, that''s it. Do you have any questions about the relationship between what Lord IMIA said and the harm of the blood chain God group?"


    "Yes."


    "Please, miss LiMitZ."


    "Is there any sign that once the" blood chain God Group "seizes the technology of the earthly God, it will be used as badly as the Lord IMIA raised?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1789

    At the meeting of findirette in the name of tea party, some people questioned IMIA and findirette, that is, whether the technology of seizing the real God by the underground organization "blood chain God Group" which is emphasized to be harmful will be misused.


    IMIA couldn''t help laughing. She understood that just as the "hell goblin" was once an organization that was regarded as a noble seeking interests, now some people want to secretly bet on the "blood chain God Group".


    "It''s very simple, because it''s a matter of the level of life," said IMIA, with a smile of skin and flesh, "I can only understand this through practical experience. Some technologies can only be mastered by higher life, at least those who have the blood of God and man in the legend - but whether they can be called human or not remains to be discussed. If you want to master the technology of higher life, you must first become higher life. Ask the ladies present, some of you and your family will become stronger Do you say, ''I''m not a man anymore!''


    Because the tone was a little funny, it seemed to imitate a prank God, causing a snickering.


    IMIA put away her smile, closed her trembling eyelids, and then said: "Those who play with fire may not burn themselves, or they may become firemen and continue to live, or burn up their flesh and become ghosts. Although they die, they will live. Therefore, even if you are laughing, someone will take it seriously. After setting a precedent, my late husband was stopped by me, but no one stopped. What should we do? In order not to fall behind, we can only give up humanity and follow up, even if humans continue to use it Human technology - just like lapadaine, the chief magician of the Empire, but he can''t stop in the torrent of competition. Maybe it will eventually become stable and form a new society, but it will no longer be a country with human beings. How much turmoil will it experience before the new society is stable? Can you and the families behind you maintain their current status? Maybe one of you Some people''s families have contacted channels and can seize opportunities. But they still ignore the most important thing -- "


    Her eyes snapped open, as if to emit light, and she said: "It''s really stupid. Since all the skills of trying to get rid of God come from God, God can easily take them away. No matter what era of God, do you need to give an example of the end of a human country without a God to believe in? It''s not a superpower that rules and oppresses the Empire as a subsidiary country, it''s a God that can''t be touched by life on the earth even if it climbs to the top of a mountain. It''s a God that must be feared, The "blood chain God Group" is digging a grave for mankind. Some of you should carry magic props that can communicate with distant places, and do better later. "


    By implication, she knew that although the eldest ladies who could be selected were innocent, the people behind them might not have nothing to do with the "blood chain God Group".


    After a quiet moment, someone raised his hand and asked questions¡ª¡ª


    "I always feel that the scale of the incident has suddenly increased. The combat effectiveness of the" blood chain God Group "is not a very troublesome organization for the Empire. Even if there is an emergency and a riot, wouldn''t it be OK to leave it to the imperial army to solve it? We know that Lord fendirette''s recent difficulty is that he can''t accompany us if he wants to put our lives in danger."


    "Well," replied fendirette, putting her hand in front of her mouth, clearing her throat, repositioning her position, "Indeed, even if I took the task to recover my reputation, there is no reason for you to work hard on the battlefield. However, is the story too long to make you forget the focus of the task? Let me repeat it again. According to reliable information, the" blood chain God Group "was mixed with the cavalry regiment guarding our exploration team this time Our cadres - this is the same place as the earthly gods, and they can''t miss this opportunity. But it''s not clear who they are. Our task is to use our advantages in this regard to observe them, talk to them, report the information of the suspected object, and leave the rest to Lord Cohen fried and Lord paladiane. Of course, if it is If we can catch it with our strength, it is an extra bonus. I think no one will ask such a stupid question as'' why not just kill all the Knights''


    The young ladies below look at me and you. They all look like "are there really such crazy fools".


    "No problem, then I''m ready to explain the battle plan," announced fendirete.


    "Miss Ashley, although it''s a little rude, can you take off the ring on your left hand first?"


    Suddenly, a large number of eyes turned to a chestnut short haired girl near the wall. Although she was petite and lovely, she mixed a lot of unfriendly eyes, which made her feel pressure and shrink a little for a moment.


    But she still put her right hand on her finger. "Lord fendirete, it bothers me. If it''s only for a while," she said and took off the ring.


    Soon, the eyes around eased a lot.


    "?!" niksfia, who was about to fall asleep on Chris''s head, woke up and looked out at Ashley, "no? The human child actually exudes aura with charm effect? This effect is stronger than the charm demon at the same level? It seems that she is not self-controlled... Natural power?"


    Although Ashley''s eyes eased, Ashley didn''t feel lucky. She immediately put on the ring again, stopped the breath by the sealing effect of the ring, and asked, "it can be confirmed that my ability will not be affected in a place with various ritual magic and magic organs. After all, this is not magic."


    "Well, thank you."


    Fendirete expressed his thanks. Not many people know that Ashley''s natural power is charm aura. Although the effect is passive, it is more difficult for ordinary humans to detect it. At first, she didn''t even find it, so the ability brought a lot of trouble to her life and study.


    It''s not a good thing that everyone likes her. Imagine what happens when a group of boys like the same woman and even some of them still have an engagement; What happens when girls with normal orientation are collectively bent; But the parties do not have the energy to respond one by one. What will happen? Can you understand how troublesome it is?


    This is the reason why many young ladies don''t like her. For a while, the hearts of their fiance and boyfriend are hooked, and for a while, they are obviously bent, but they can''t get a response. They can''t solve the itching in their hearts. The resulting negative emotions will erupt as long as they leave Ashley''s [charm aura] power range. All kinds of gossip behind her brought great pressure to her.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1790

    The kingdom of slian, God¡ª¡ª


    Irut Dadi is the self renamed name of the player who was "salvaged" by the taught country from the sea city that was about to be captured. He and his dance clothes came out of the conference room of the high level of the taught country under the leadership of a middle-aged man in white robe.


    Although I wanted to scream and vent the pressure of being forced to pretend to be God, looking at the empty corridor, I felt that the echo might be very large, so I had to hold back.


    Now he has calmed down. Last night, he was a bit of a gaffe. After the high level of the church regarded him as a companion of the six gods - although it is true that he is a companion as a player, he made up his mind by himself. That gaffe was caused by the enemy''s too strong.


    It is not to question the power of God, which is very similar to the situation in history. In that year, only one column of the six gods was left to fight the king of eight desires alone. At that time, the religious country survived by enduring humiliation and bearing heavy burdens.


    Irut secretly marveled at these people''s self brain mending ability. At the same time, his heart was also very complex. For him, he was a friend playing online games together a few months ago. Now he has become a statue placed in the solemn conference room. Those people also called him the God of darkness after the six gods of wind, fire, water, earth, life and death. The dance clothes were actually the God of light. Is that all right? He is level 100, but his dance clothes are less than level 90. With the equipment bonus, he can win the ordinary blazing angel... Well, blazing Angel seems to be the strongest level of combat power in the church. If he can win, he can be regarded as God.


    Moreover, they didn''t equate the light and dark attributes with the life and death attributes. Although they are indeed different attributes in the game, they don''t feel much different when they confirm in reality.


    But even if he is called God, he can only listen foolishly there. He can''t talk about the treatment and future policy changes due to his emergence. Next, it can only be handed over to the long man named ion gasner Delacroix who brought him out.


    To be honest, he is a little hard to trust this man, because the slender corners of his eyes and his thin and tall figure make people feel like a traitor.


    "Alas -" he sighed.


    "I''ll take you to your official residence. Do you have any dissatisfaction with the issues related to you just now? Lord dark god and God of light?" dracrova asked respectfully.


    "No, No." irut waved his hand.


    In addition to the routine part of the topics discussed at the previous meeting, it has nothing to do with him, such as what adjustments should be made to the church''s foreign policy in view of the impact of the "war". The relevant part is the punishment of all the treasures collected from the guild''s treasure house and other places in the main city:


    1¡¢ The high level of the church agreed that as long as he was still alive, the right to dispose of the treasure would always belong to him. If he had future generations, we would discuss it at that time;


    2¡¢ Although he was too nervous and neglected at that time, the original NPC characters encountered by the dark Scripture and other transportation teams in the round-trip process of the fixed route were persuaded to follow together, a total of 12, so they also had to solve their food and accommodation problems and make arrangements for the future;


    3¡¢ Those people also expressed the hope that the middle and low-level equipment and props, some plant seeds and saplings they came out, and the cubs of warcraft used to improve the combat power of animal trainers could be handed over to the church state for punishment.


    On the first point, he has no real feelings about the issue of child inheritance, which he has never considered even getting married.


    For the second point, he felt a little guilty about the NPCs he had left behind, because they were originally non combat areas. They were NPCs who did not deliberately pinch their faces and directly krypton gold to activate the atmosphere. They were clean maids, servants and cheap but at least powerful guards - they were still very strong compared with similar figures in the world. At that time, he just wanted to follow the dance clothes pinched by his girlfriend in his mind. For a time, he felt ashamed to meet people. Let''s leave it to them for arrangement.


    Third, those things are of no value to him and the dance clothes to improve their combat effectiveness, and they can''t take care of other things. Moreover, this country was established by fellow guild members in the past and was kind to him, so they agreed.


    You have to try to get along well.


    "By the way, if you always call ''God'', this kind of address will hinder communication. If you are willing to call me irut and the name of the dance clothes, I will be very happy." that is a pronunciation similar to his original surname.


    "If this is the Lord... Lord irut''s hope." the dancer nodded.


    Delacroix, though puzzled for a moment, agreed.


    "By the way, if I''m on my way, I want to see what my friends left."


    "As long as it is your request, we can submit it."


    "No, just take me." irut suddenly felt that it seemed impolite. Since they were regarded as gods, all the things left by the "gods" must be placed in places with very confidential or religious significance?


    "Of course not... Lord irut, then... How about Lord dancer?"


    "Since it''s his request, how can I refuse?" the dancer replied blandly.


    "Well, please follow me." Delacroix took the two to a corner of the corridor, directly opened the magic array, included the three, and launched [teleportation] to teleport away.


    The three appeared in another corridor.


    The dancer looked around and said with dissatisfaction, "are the relics left by the supreme placed in this level of architecture? It''s really disrespectful."


    "It''s really disrespectful. Since the six gods returned to the kingdom of God one after another, each of the instruments of God they left behind is priceless treasure that can''t be imitated and reproduced for our country. In addition to the necessary equipment and use, others have been highly sealed, which is not a seal that can be untied immediately."


    "So, what''s this?"


    "The memory of the six gods."


    "Dance clothes, since it''s a forbidden area, I''m more interested here." irut stopped the dance clothes and smiled, which is the place with the taste of their life. After crossing, the race has not changed and he is still an ordinary person. He is more curious about this than game props.


    Delacroix led them to a gate.


    Open the door - then the two men looked silly, and the dance clothes showed hostility.


    This is also a warehouse, which stores all kinds of things that are not used as combat equipment props in "Yggdrasil". For example, "Yggdrasil" uses the computer network in the brain to invest five senses for players. When playing in the virtual world, it feels the real world. There are also many things that imitate reality, Irut secretly said, sure enough, they took all these with them in the last Carnival before they went to customs? Or put it in the corner of the infinite backpack and forgot to take it out?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1791

    Dracrova, one of the six gods, took irut and dance clothes to the place where the memories of the six gods were stored.


    That is, in "Yggdrasil", it does not play as the equipment and props of RPG Games, but real games that can be played when playing in the virtual world, such as board games.


    Irut didn''t expect his teammates to bring all this.


    But the key problem is not this. There is a girl with black and white hair, eyes and clothes. She looks smaller than the dance clothes in all aspects. Her back is facing the door. Just like the action of the goddess of liberty, she holds a third-order magic cube with a single color and jumps there giggling.


    Although irut didn''t know, he just restored the side of the third-order magic cube. As for whether he was so happy, he judged by a normal person''s intuition that this was a scene that could never be seen by outsiders? It''s just like when you roll on the bed with a special pillow for otaku, your friends visit and don''t knock.


    "It''s impolite... I''m very sorry to let you see a scene that is impolite."


    "Sorry to interrupt, lovely little sister, please continue."


    Because of their different world views and different reactions, the two men immediately made the same conditioned reflex to close the door.


    However, Yujiali''s reaction could not be slower than this. Although she was stuck like a rusty machine for a moment, there was a loud noise in the air. Yujiali rushed to the door like a space mobile and stuck the door like a skilled debt collector.


    "See, see, see?" the black and white pupils seemed to open.


    "I didn''t see anything. Since you are so happy, I won''t disturb your interest, ha ha..."


    Yirut, who spoke inconsistently, wanted to step back, but was firmly grasped by Yujiali.


    He found that he couldn''t get rid of it at all. When he looked carefully, it seemed that it was the guy who killed his crystal Knight last time. At that time, the summoning time of those crystal Knights was coming and they were in a tight mood, so he didn''t care. It seems that this person has a high level. A person with this special appearance and strength is definitely a key figure in the play. Regardless of his position, he should have a good relationship first. Even if not, it''s not a bad thing to have a good relationship with such a lovely girl, is it?


    Wait, there''s another problem to be solved. It seems that the black gas behind the dance clothes will condense into a ghost. Can''t he contact other women? It''s agreed that the harem is still loyal to the feelings set by people!


    "The toys left by my friend make the people in the world laugh so happily, which is better than anything. If you play slowly, we won''t disturb you?" yirut said with a embarrassed smile.


    "Wait a minute, do you have the same existence as the God who handed down the toy?"


    "This is true."


    "Then - teach me." Yujiali dragged the man in with a sudden force.


    "Lord irut..." the dancer stretched out his hand a step late, stared coldly at Delacroix who wanted to speak, and followed him in.


    Delacroix had to say, "ring the bell at the door if you need anything." then he turned and left. There was no place for him to interrupt.


    There is a tea table in the room that looks like it can be used for drinking tea and receiving guests. There are seats on both sides.


    Sitting opposite Yujiali, yirut, who was only next to the dance clothes, looked at the third-order magic cube pushed down by Yujiali in the center of the table, silently picked it up, and then gave full play to the eyesight and speed of level 100, turned his hands into a shadow, and restored the magic cube to six unified colors in less than two seconds.


    "What? Are you... God?"


    "According to you, I''m a God, ha ha." because I played with simple toys with memories, the mood of yirut with atmosphere became casual.


    "One more time!" Yujiali puffed up her face, twisted the cube and handed it over again.


    In order to demonstrate this time, yirut deliberately slowed down and spent about ten seconds to return to the initial state of six colors.


    This time, Yujiali saw more clearly and took back the cube to make drums. It''s a pity that she hasn''t been used to listening carefully for a hundred years. She can''t remember it at one time.


    "Hahaha, why don''t I play it once with the speed of ordinary people." irut wanted to force more in front of the girls and was about to take the Rubik''s cube¡ª¡ª


    "Whew PA!" the magic cube between them was taken away by the nearby intervener.


    "I''ll come, this coolie who plays games with children doesn''t need the hand of Lord irut!" the dance clothes grabbed the cube, moved his hips and squeezed irut a little farther away from yugali.


    "Who do you think is a child? Depending on your race, it''s obviously my talent." Yujiali didn''t show her respect for the God recognized by the church country.


    If she had only heard and been educated about the illusory God with necessary faith, she might have respect, but when she grew up, she had confronted and fought with transcendents with similar specifications to the six gods for several times, and knew that the gods in the world were people with great power. If she had done any great deeds, the two looked like "aunts" with her My family had a fight and lost the battle. I really can''t respect it.


    The dance dress was stared back by Yujiali. According to the setting given to her by the creator, her age was really not big, so she straightened her chest and said proudly, "compared with size? I''m still very confident."


    "You, you..."


    "Well, you want to say you are big, yes, sister Pingyuan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Yirut felt his heart was sweating. The sparks between the two girls were really going to be materialized. According to this development, either the two of them fought, or he said a standard line of gal male leader, and then he was thrown a proposition, and he had to fight regardless of the answer.


    No, since he is the creator of dance clothes and people in the world treat him as a God, it''s OK to be a little stronger and press down?


    "That''s enough, this is the instrument that we spread in the world to test human intelligence. Give me respect!" with such a roar, yirut felt extremely embarrassed. After all, he had never learned acting. It was still too difficult to play on the spot in the scene of the struggle between the two women.


    But the effect was unexpectedly good.


    The dance dress lowered her head. She was created by yirut and was absolutely loyal. Although she would be out of touch sometimes because of the human design problem, she would not do anything that really violated what yirut thought.


    Yujiali really wants to play magic cube.


    After that, even if the dance clothes confessed the Rubik''s cube formula, Yujiali''s hand speed still couldn''t match the dance clothes. Unexpectedly, she angrily took out a pile of things from a cabinet in the back!


    Of course, more toys


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1792

    Yujiali and the dance clothes were not convinced by the magic cube, so she took out more toys at once.


    More levels of Rubik''s cube, edge and corner cube with strange shape, and even variant Rubik''s cube without square... As well as magic ball, magic board, magic watch and magic ruler, how persistent is this person?


    "Hum, it''s really a pediatric toy." the dancer picked up a magic ruler and played with it.


    "Hoo..." irut breathed a sigh of relief. As expected, he observed for several months and found that the original NPC setting was not enough to fill the gap in reality, as if it was filled according to the nature of the creator.


    In other words, there must be some spiritual similarities. In the future, many lives can not be as convenient as in the guild, nor can they do whatever they want as living alone in the previous life. However, if you let the dance clothes go around, there will probably be few that don''t agree with him.


    Maybe it was not long before the guild became a reality, and it was solved before it was found out. Just like when the game becomes too simulated, some players want to withdraw their services. He felt a little relaxed when he lost the guild, which was no longer a game but a matter of life and death. There is no harm without comparison. He didn''t know how valuable guild buildings are in this world before.


    A moment later, someone came to remind me that lunch time was coming and left. The competition between the dance clothes and Yujiali stopped.


    "Excuse me, can yujialisan lead a way?" yirut asked. On the one hand, he really didn''t know the way, on the other hand, he still wanted to have a good relationship with this man - within the range of no fire in the backyard.


    Who knows, I stepped on thunder.


    Yujiali paused and left the room without looking back. "I haven''t eaten with humans since I lived here. The bell is on the back of the door. Go ring the bell to recruit people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    This made irut stunned for a moment. He listened to the footsteps in the corridor outside the door getting farther and farther away, but soon the sound was amplified again at a high speed. Yugali seemed to walk back directly. She leaned her head out of the door and smiled: "see you at the training ground of the dark Scripture when the fourteenth bell rings tomorrow."


    When yirut was a little excited for a while, his dance clothes smoked and said sternly, "I''ll go too, no problem?"


    "Well, of course," said Yujiali and left.


    Yirut had to calm down. From the point of view of the place and the attitude of going to the same dance clothes, it was to compete. Well, it''s also a kingly plot to have a good relationship with Haowu''s sister paper.


    Anyway, where is the training ground of the dark Scripture?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sea city, underground labyrinth¡ª¡ª


    The exploration team of the BAHAs Empire, escorted by the knights, has entered the maze for more than five hours.


    After a day, all the guards in the maze that can refresh automatically have been refreshed.


    If this is an intact maze, then these indigenous humans entering the maze are suicidal.


    However, the opposite is true.


    According to the extremely detailed information provided by nixfia, the Knights knocked down the guards in an area, then stayed temporarily, turned to defense and rest, and guarded the exploration team for their investigation, excavation and recording.


    The reason for this is that the maze elements that need manual or krypton gold to be repaired or repainted and resurrected, such as maze mechanism, guard above level 20, floor boss, etc., are all occupied and isolated by demons in other spaces because the guild master is absent and the hall that can only be reached and maintained by space magic in other spaces, As a result, there are only those automatic refresh guards in the maze - the one that nixfia slapped.


    For ordinary humans, these guards are still not weak, but the Knights are not miscellaneous fish. Basically, every knight can win one-on-one. After receiving a large number of magicians from the magic Province, the battle becomes very smooth.


    Unknowingly, because it is too smooth, there are defensive loopholes in the rhythmic team.


    "Hey! Knight in front, you missed the guard of this passage!"


    In the exploration team, a young lady calmly waved and shouted to the knights who were fighting with a maze guard team in front.


    "Wait a minute, we can''t push the battle to the Knights. We can solve the enemies of this level." a male member of the exploration team rubbed his hands.


    I usually work in a department. As a man, it''s rare to be handsome.


    "... all right."


    "It depends on the move."


    But the young ladies didn''t appreciate much.


    Men want to be first.


    A large magic array ranging from one to three levels was aimed at more than a dozen maze guards killed in the fork.


    "You, pay attention to your attributes and launch interval, and don''t forget the lessons from the actual combat test!" fendirete shouted and commanded the battle immediately.


    The binding magic and spiritual magic with containment first cover the channel, and then the strong wind and fire shoot out at the same time, followed by two seconds later, no attribute and ice and snow.


    More than a dozen maze guards were turned upside down by a lot of magic, and all of them were immortal and disabled at once. In the rest of the maze, the guards got up and tried to continue the fight. They seemed to fall down at any time, expressionless and fearless without showing any strong emotion. Like zombies, they frightened the members of the exploration team whose combat effectiveness was not weaker than theirs, but the Knights of the team ordered to return rushed up, stabbed a sharp blade at their vital points and killed them all.


    Soon the fighting in this area was all over.


    "Wow, thank you for your knights."


    "Sure enough, we still can''t cope with such a scene."


    "Knight, do you need to reply? I''m not a priest, but I''m good at healing magic."


    "I brought black tea here. Would you like a cup?"


    The male compatriots of several exploration teams are facing the eldest ladies around the resting knights with their backs to do all kinds of work on the damaged organs, walls, ceiling facilities and decoration.


    "You see, although the structure of that lighting appliance is ordinary in appearance, it is actually more advanced than the lamps in the imperial palace."


    "Have you seen the lamps in the palace?"


    "I''ve seen the corridor."


    "It''s your honor. Look at the hinge of the gate opening and closing over there. I think this hinge is better than what we use now. Maybe we can imitate it."


    "It looks right, but more metal is used? How does this shape come out?"


    "Maybe it''s polishing after casting? Look, there are a lot of magic facilities here, or they may be created directly by magic."


    "In short, write it down first. Hey, who''s over there? Don''t drink tea! It''s troublesome to rub the patterns on the wall."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1793

    Under the continuous washing of all kinds of violence, the function of the marine urban maze has been broken. There is nothing else except those low-level free automatic refresh guards and some ordinary traps.


    Therefore, the personnel sent by the BAHAs empire are constantly and smoothly going deep into the maze of the maritime city.


    Even work outside the battle can be carried out leisurely. The exploration team had a lot of gossip.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Then again, if it''s just fatigue, we need more care than those knights?"


    "It''s part of the hidden task. There''s no way." he said in a very low voice.


    "Don''t talk about this time! I don''t remember being taken care of by such a beautiful daughter at work!"


    First stop someone who looks like a violent roar and drive him down.


    "Miss Ashley, it seems quite free. The title of the family is only a knight. Who has settled it on their own and go and have a talk with her?"


    "Pull it down. She has heard rumors of students fighting in the past?"


    "Although she looks cute, she''s not particularly outstanding. I communicate with her at work. In my opinion, she''s not that kind of person. Although it''s not nice to say so, frankly speaking, it will make people more bullied or protective."


    "As a result, someone bullied her and someone wanted to fight against injustice?"


    "No, it was a fight triggered by competing confessions."


    "... will you? Don''t tell me. If she attends the dance club, she has to lean back to seek the order of her partner?"


    "Then what are you worried about? You go and talk to her."


    He was pushed out to the male compatriot who rejected Ashley more. After a while, he came back.


    "It seems that Miss Ashley is also a victim in this regard. She doesn''t want anyone to struggle because of her relationship."


    "Well... It''s said that almost everyone who talks to her thinks so of her."


    "Right."


    "So, aren''t you really enchanted?"


    "What are you talking about? That kind of magic can easily be detected! You''re slandering!"


    Someone''s collar was caught by the man who just came back. Then separated by the peacemaker''s actor.


    "Stop, stop, this is not a place to fight. It''s bad for him to mention that dirty way casually. You''ll be responsible there."


    "Hum."


    The people who had just returned from Ashley were placed further away from her.


    "Alas, if you are really a fox, you can scold a few words. This type of doing nothing looks pathetic but arouses the desire for protection is really troublesome."


    "What are you talking about? Obviously, nothing similar has happened since she was in senior grade. Has she had a relapse recently?"


    "No, this is also a part of Lord finderette''s plan. She was also the one who helped Miss Ashley solve her problems and absorbed them into the student union."


    "Is it pie valve?"


    "In short, we''d better stay away from it - it''s better not to see."


    "Yes, yes, my family is a civilian and can''t afford to be involved."


    On the other side, the young ladies who had "served" the knights as guards joined in twos and threes, and then embarked on the road of return.


    Although the passage of the labyrinth is spacious, there are a large number of teams. After the first floor of the labyrinth guard is cleared, the personnel spread out according to the work needs. The total length of the passage occupied is more than 300 meters. In some places, the sentry posts are undertaken by the powerful persons in the exploration team.


    Several people finally got to the place where they could talk freely.


    "Hoo... Finally don''t install it."


    "Whine -"


    "Nella, what strange noise did you make just now?"


    "I''m sorry. I was a little attentive to the play. As a result, I was almost entangled by that greasy uncle."


    "Hello, is it all right to call vice captain paresik so impolite?"


    "It''s just us here anyway."


    "OK, that''s right, but sometimes when you say yes, you will inadvertently show your attitude in front of him. You have to pay attention. But I didn''t find anything here. What did you get from Youya and Ke sauce?"


    "... unfortunately, I don''t have it. Where''s ketchup?"


    "Well, Captain moranz of the escort order has a problem. But I didn''t find it. It''s the result of other sisters. It''s just that her backstage is relatively large and her sudden change of action will be more conspicuous, so she secretly handed it over to me."


    "Oh, my God, isn''t the whole escort knight regiment controlled by the blood chain God regiment?"


    "Gram sauce!"


    "Don''t envy me. I dare not monopolize the credit."


    "We are worried..."


    Chrissy''s hair shook and half of a shrinking Guardian demon emerged from it.


    "Don''t scream if I''m here to cover up. Only human beings can call me to wait."


    As a result, Youya and Nila were shocked and almost cried out.


    "Ketcha, we remember that you are not the magic chanter of the summoning department. Where did the goblin come from?" Youya asked in a low voice, and nyra nodded like a trembling.


    "... I don''t know when it was hidden in my hair, but it seems to be very interested in drilling the mechanism seams of the maze. If something happens to us, it seems to be bothered by it... Nyala, what''s the matter with you?"


    Nyra''s appearance changed from swinging to stiff to soft. She touched her head and said with a giggle: "No, it''s nothing. It''s probably an illusion... I saw the description of the ''relic guardian'' in the library. It happened to be a maze here. I wondered if it could be, but it''s not quite gentle, but as long as it annoys or invades their field, it may lead to terrible disasters. Is it a demon that is as tall as a giant and has hands and feet like a whip? It''s just that the face and hair color are too similar It''s too late. "


    Niksfia, the guardian goblin in Chris''s hair, said secretly: that''s probably her. That''s her maximized combat form. By the way, the form can''t find suitable clothes. Now it is caused by the illusion that she may be wearing the upper goblin dress and shrinking her body.


    "Well, if a demon of that level can''t be dominated by ketchup... Eech, it hurts! Who!"


    "Nyra, this little demon is pulling your hair!"


    "Ketchup, stop it! This joke is hard to play!"


    "They say it''s not my control!"


    "Do you really need knights at this time, knights!"


    As a result, nixfia jumped down and ran away. I wonder if you are not from an important family in the country where one of the upper demon income sources dares to say that her inferior biological head has moved long ago.


    "Really, don''t use unidentified demons casually. It''s very dangerous." nyra walked back while pressing her messy hair. "Anyway, I don''t get anything. Go and tidy my hair first."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1794

    Originally, nixfia took Kris as a convenient mount and narrowed her body and hid it in her hair, but Kris''s friend nyra annoyed her with a few words and made her hair messy.


    If these humans were not titania''s source of income and goblin believers, nixfia would move their heads.


    "I''m sorry, nella. See you later," Chris said apologetically to nella, who was complaining about leaving for a haircut.


    "But didn''t Nyala stimulate the demon just now?" Youya whispered.


    Then, in the name of their usual routine report, they waited in front of the portable tent they always took to meet finderette.


    It''s not easy to chat here, because there are nearly ten knights and magicians standing on both sides. Although crown prince karius seems to be talking to these people, he is actually doing the same job as standing guard.


    Could it be that the previous contradictions are still continuing, looking for opportunities to find fault?


    "Good morning, your highness karius." seeing that karius had noticed them, Chris and Youya bowed and slightly raised their skirts to salute him.


    "Well," said Carius, nodding slightly in response, "the investigation has been hard. But there are discoveries that are beneficial to the technology and culture of the Empire."


    "Yes."


    There are a lot of things. Apart from finding the middle and low-level items that the former titania team disdained to follow, various decorations and organs built by the technology of other systems, as well as the fields related to agriculture and animal husbandry - the guild maze has a self-sufficient supply system. It is impossible for the Sri Lankan church to empty all these.


    If you really want to tell them all, you can''t say it all in a day. They talked with each other. It is not surprising that Carius seems to be interested in a small number of swords and gemstones discovered.


    Although the nobles have some illusions about the prince''s handsome martial arts, they will also talk about "what do you want to do with a powerful sword as a person preparing for the next emperor". The emperor is a guy with high martial arts but simple mind, but he doesn''t want it at all.


    However, Carius later showed interest in the discoveries found in the maze that were helpful to urban construction, agriculture and other people''s livelihood, which made the eldest ladies have a better impression of the crown prince whose reputation was damaged.


    Perhaps he is really not interested in findirette. After all, the performance of powerful women with popularity will take it for granted that even becoming an emperor will be compared with him. The emperor''s idea that the queen and princess are easy to control is irrefutable.


    Until -- when the first group of explorers came out, fendirete called them.


    "Excuse me, what does his highness karius think of Lord fendirete?" so, finally, yoya asked in a low voice.


    Carius glanced at the tent and said, "he is a very excellent person, but as a fiancee, he only wants to be a queen in the future. His personality is really not cute at all."


    No, the noble daughter feels a stomachache and wants to make a sound, but no matter what, she will offend one side and try her best to bear the stomachache.


    After a moment of peace, they said goodbye to karius, bent into the tent and saw fendirete sitting at a low table with a knee pillow on her side, taking care of the original records sent by others.


    Although the gossip girl cares about who this knee pillow posture is for - it doesn''t look like an ex fiance anyway, good cultivation doesn''t allow them to do so.


    "You''re welcome. What is the report to be submitted?"


    "Lord fendirete, please have a look." Chris took out a stack of paper about five millimeters thick.


    Although she didn''t think it was necessary, the clues about the "blood chain God Group" were written into unimportant words and sentences that ordinary people are easy to skip according to the pre arranged code arrangement.


    If you fall into the hands of the enemy, although perhaps considering that possibility, pay special attention to words and sentences that seem to have little to do with the investigation, the probability of discovery is much lower than that directly stated here.


    "Well, is this the survey data you two summarized?" asked fendirete, turning the paper with a loud "clatter".


    "No, Miss Langer Ballet of Robert Bado''s house is busy and can''t get away, so please I''ll bring it with me," replied Chris.


    "The second daughter of the roberbardo Marquis, isn''t she?" Fendi rette thought with her chin raised. "The roberbardo family is the family that led the first group of believers to visit the earthly God for the first time decades ago. The understanding of the goblin temple is passed down from generation to generation, but it is guaranteed that it will not be passed down to this generation, and a fool who began to peep at the power of God will evolve."


    In the hands of those who supported the entrapment of fendirete, most of the nobles were under the Earl, while men were the lowest. Most of them were barons, knights and civilians. One reason was that her influence was not far away. The other reason was that she was a few people who knew the actual scale of the "blood chain God Group", although she could not beat the Empire, However, it can also bring losses that greatly affect national strength - although the Imperial Intelligence Agency scoffs at this information, the "blood chain God Group" can''t win anyway.


    Therefore, fendirete suspected that the "blood chain God Group" had the support of a few great nobles near the top of the imperial pyramid, and its real purpose was to launch a coup under the pretext of unrealistic. The information provided by the great aristocracy may be the key to doubt.


    Fendirete never worried that the Empire would lose to that kind of organization. Her guximont family benefited from the glory of the earthly God earlier than Robert baddohou. She had the strongest belief in rampadus, and her blood was optimized because a family member of rampadus liked it. Fendirete was born not in the ancient simont family, but in the separation of his ancestors who were favored by God. In his blood, he awakened the nature of the separation of his ancestors who were not favored by the power of the demon and the dead, and accepted him as the "eldest daughter", even without the name of "righteous daughter".


    Therefore, she was afraid that in case of such turmoil, the earthly God would be disappointed in the BAHAs Empire, which had bred such moths.


    Since ancient times, mankind has been able to establish a country in this world by relying on the protection of the earthly God in the "Centennial aftershock". Although magic technology has made great achievements from human civilization to the present, it is still too far away from God. If it loses its protection at this time, the country, nobles and people will be in this "Centennial aftershock" Is there any hope for a new round of divine war?


    My father is also going to attend the important meeting once every 20 years in the goblin Temple recently. The multiple of 20 coincides with the time of the "Centennial aftershock"... I hope it''s a coincidence.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1795

    While thinking about whether there was a suspected connection between the "blood chain God Group" and the domestic nobles, fendirete remembered that my father was going to the goblin temple to attend the important meeting once every 20 years in hecardia, where titania''s "headquarters" was located.


    Although it is said that in the past, the security was exaggerated every time, which was confirmed by my father who only participated once, it was the first time in history that the period completely overlapped with the "Centennial aftershock"... Coincidence? It should be a coincidence, right?


    I wish I could spend it safely.


    "Lord finderette, look at your expression. Do you have any questions about Chris and miss Langer''s Ballet report?" yoya interrupted finderette''s thoughts, who began to frown.


    She shook her head gently and said, "there must be some questions, but I''ll just sort them out first. Others will be discussed slowly when I get back after the investigation."


    "Yes." x2


    "By the way, Lord fendirete, just now we talked with his highness karius for a while......"


    "I think he''s a good man, right? I know. Because of my talent, I was quite arrogant at that time. Even for the engagement needed by politics, I put on the airs of the future queen, and it was really my responsibility to fail to get along well with him and seize his heart. Miss Chris, miss Youya, as the younger generation here, you haven''t experienced Ashley''s years What do you think of her performance? "She immediately changed the unpleasant topic. Although the next topic was also unpleasant, she did feel a little worried and guilty about Ashley.


    Ashley''s natural power [enchantment aura] is completely a passive ability that can''t be put away. No matter how hard she tries, fendirette personally buys top-grade secret silver and gemstones and makes a magic ring with reverse emotional spiritual magic to neutralize the indiscriminate enchantment effect. According to the adjustment, she can also use [enchantment Aura] to do other things, She gave Ashley such a ring.


    In order to live without causing trouble to others, Ashley chose to accept it.


    However, fendirete is a human noble with the light of human blood, not the virgin, and there is no charity. Fendirete asks for 4000 gold coins - the ring she makes is consumed by hiring senior adventurers to collect expensive materials in the mountains full of demons. It is really worth so much money to auction. Considering the danger of [charm aura] becoming flexible, Ashley had to work under finderette''s supervision to pay these debts - put on a collar.


    Now, if she is found to lead to life tragedy, she will feel guilty as a human being.


    For her question, Chris and Youya''s eyes became bright.


    "Obviously, I don''t look very outstanding, but I have a dreamy feeling. I really want to... I want to take it home."


    "Yes, yes, it seems that the body is a little tired and barren. I can imagine the beautiful carcass. I want to lick the looming ribs from top to bottom..."


    "Calm down, [natural beauty]."


    Fendi rette directly raised her hand and threw out a zero order magic used in the performance atmosphere, and the cool and fragrant water mist sprayed them on their faces.


    "I''m very sorry! Lord finderette saw the indecent side!"


    "Please believe that we will not really do things that violate noble etiquette!"


    Youya and Chris don''t care to wipe their faces and quickly bow their heads to apologize.


    "Oh, forget it, it seems it''s too early for her to control independently. Would it be better to check the degree of spiritual enchantment tonight." fendirete thought and waved: "Today is not early, you go to rest first, and tomorrow will continue to move forward. I am sorry for just playing magic for you, but is able to calm down the spirit of perfume, do not worry. These are for you and friends as compensation."


    She took some sachets out of her pocket and handed them to Chris and Youya.


    "How dare you..."


    "Just take it as a little exercise with me."


    "... yes, thank you very much. Then, let''s leave." x2


    One polite remark was enough. They readily accepted the sachet and left.


    As graduates of the Imperial College of magic, they can know that these sachets should be synthesized by plural zero order magic. It doesn''t hurt to do some magic exercise. This sachet can sell up to a few silver coins on the market, which is a lot of money for civilians. There are also civilians who can pay the tuition fees. Civilians who drop out of school after learning fur can make a living by selling small things synthesized by zero order magic. These sachets are sent among nobles This kind of small gift is meaningful, not a bribe or bribe.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Seventh floor of underground labyrinth¡ª¡ª


    The appearance of the floor Guardian on this floor is a tall figure with six arms and six weapons shaped like Shura. Each weapon can not only attack each other without affecting each other, but also release the magic of the highest tenth order. It is very powerful.


    But what happened to him after he came to this world was really pitiful. Before nefertis killed him casually, and the birds passed without birds.


    Last night, before irut Dadi left, all the gold coins that he could not take away in the future were krypton. A considerable number of guards and mechanisms, including some floor guardians, were resurrected and restarted - and now they are basically destroyed.


    The strongest Shura naturally gives priority to the resurrected thing and is also the last surviving guardian.


    At this time, he was tightly bound by the bloody chains built by countless guards, and his body was tied with blood red piles, which made him unable to move.


    "Ha, art is -- [Patrick star explosion]!" Gran BEI''ER shook her fist at Shura, then opened her small hand, shook it a few times, and said to the others outside the scene, "it doesn''t seem to work. Is this guy not afraid? She has been treated like this?"


    Iglia also grabbed her hand several times in a row and said: "Maybe it''s really emotionless. My blood explosion is useless. Obviously, facing the human race, it''s a convenient ability to control the blood to cause the blood explosion of the whole person as long as you draw a small injury... This guy has no blood at all, the blood pile stabbed into his body can''t continue to penetrate, and the magic gun can''t shoot the key. Is his body solid?"


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, Shura''s weapon cleaved thunder, and iglia, granbelle and the "dark mage triple star" immediately dispersed and jumped to avoid the exploding thunder.


    However, the explosion of Howley on the ground, wall and ceiling is not the end. It turns into a power grid and spreads throughout the channel, just like a full screen AOE attack.


    Iglia, granbelle and the little devil immediately spread their wings and hovered in the air.


    Paqi and shuoye use magic [fly] and [floating board] respectively to float and stand in the air.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1796

    At the last floor of the underground labyrinth of the maritime city, the killing and abuse of the guardian of the last floor by iglia, granbelle and the "dark mage triplet" has reached the final stage.


    Although it forcibly broke free from a little bondage, woke up and released a powerful lightning strike like a map gun, it missed completely.


    "Cut, can you still move? Shoot him with a magic gun!" iglia, who was a little angry, shouted and threw a magic gun.


    "Dong!" the blood red spear pierced the wall behind Shura, sending out a burst roar. The previous moment, it was pierced through the cracked arm, and the thunder light that lost its magic source dissipated quickly.


    "[scarletfrozen]."


    "[implosion]"


    Paqi and the little devil aimed at Shura''s different arms and launched magic.


    [scarletfrozen] is the tenth level magic of ice department. Its initial appearance is similar to that of ordinary freezing magic, but it is named because it has the power of constantly extracting the blood stained red ice seal of the object and transforming it into the strength of ice seal. It is very dangerous not to break the ice in a short time.


    [implosion] is the tenth level magic, and the effect is the same as the name.


    Shura''s two arms have been completely abandoned. Over time, the ice will spread to nearby bodies and continue to kill their HP.


    The countless playing cards manipulated by the new moon night are flying, without direct attack, but forcibly inserted into the finger gap that has become equally huge because of its huge size, squeezed in, squeezed in, so that the already powerless hand can no longer hold it and get rid of the weapon.


    She did most of the work of abolishing the enemy''s force by one person.


    "Wow, when did shuoye learn this usage? Your playing cards are not weapons but skills? Can you still exist after hitting the target? Is it not tired to inject magic by force?" granbelle clapped her hand and asked.


    "It''s like the magic on the enchanted weapon as long as it lasts. It hasn''t been told to LIA Belle yet." Shuo ye turned his hand and magically made a stack of glittering poker in his hand. "There are many playing cards made of paper rolled from gem pieces and Alice''s skin."


    "It''s so beautiful. Can you play? How much is it?"


    "It costs 1200 gold coins. Let''s wait until the incident is over. Since we can''t kill this guy like killing people, we can just use the continuous output to consume his HP."


    "It seems that this is the only way."


    Then there was a burst of fireworks like magic explosion, and then the fire and blood awn of the flame magic sword and magic gun fell on Shura one after another, and it took a few minutes to completely cut it into pieces.


    The floor boss in their eyes, together with the weapons they just knocked down, dissipated.


    "Alas, it''s pinching people together again - binding equipment equivalent to a part of the body?" iglia turned to strengthen and said bitterly, "it''s really almost no valuable capture and experience value."


    Paqi summoned several low-level Graemes to clean the battlefield - although the boss disappeared, he still left something. Sometimes he picked up some of the things from Graeme and beat them in his hand for magic detection and identification.


    She said: "People must have taken away all the high-grade goods. Their combat power is not small. They are fools who know they will lose and send equipment to the enemy. Obviously, the people here are not fools. According to dollyard''s report and niksfia''s intelligence, the demon God should have passed here. Since he is still alive or resurrected, he is simply prepared to disgust us and consume us After all, we are the invaders. "


    "Ah, please, Paqi, the magic profession of your rank magic system is the highest among us, isn''t it?" iglia asked back before the transmission magic array leading to the next level.


    "Ah? Well, if you don''t count the three goblins of piss and light, I''m the tallest. What''s the matter?"


    "Boss down? There''s no way to go to the next floor... Paqi, what are you playing with? A lot of crystals have fallen in front. What are you doing?"


    Paqi took the crystal and shook it in her hand: "although it''s a transfer prop on the surface, it''s a trap prop on the whole. After use, you can really get a class level that is quite suitable for each other''s maze, but correspondingly, all racial levels will be covered - permanent."


    The reason why I have to repeat it carefully is that I''m worried that there may be other things with the same appearance. After all, just looking at the rolled up strange magic scroll can''t directly judge the magic inside, can''t it?


    "... ah? It''s poison for us?" iglia opened her mouth. Fortunately, these chores were handled by the "dark mage triple star". If she had a plural, she would crush one for fun. Wouldn''t she be caught.


    Fortunately, Paqi rejected some of them: "no, it''s poison for most of PIs''s children and subjects, and it''s only effective for objects below level 80. But it must be no harm in the game era. After all, you can get rid of the new level as long as you die a few times, and then practice the lost level back."


    "Well... Speaking of it, sta told me that the level of the maze itself was not level 100. The combat feel of the floor boss was about level 80 ~ 85." the little devil recalled.


    "But, trouble. If there were many such things in the treasure house over there when the church country helped move, wouldn''t it be possible to formulate tactics for our basic combat power?" Paqi looked a little dignified, threw the crystal into the corner and held up her chin.


    "Ah... How did you lose it?" the little devil subconsciously wanted to fly over and pick it up.


    "Don''t bring it. The infinite backpack is full of materials of research value. It''s not the first time to drop low-value goods in order to load new things?" shuoye reminded.


    "Then take it. Since it''s poison to piss''s children, it''s better to treat it carefully?"


    "Sorry, I just said it narrowly. It''s poison to all races except human race - after all, the basic combat power of this guild is mainly human race."


    Perhaps it was the guild''s "sending proposition" to its opponents. Because it can solve the problem of racial and professional coverage afterwards in the game era, it has become only a favorable change here in order to make a strategy without refusing to be free. However, in the final decisive battle, if you find yourself targeted, you have to regret it.


    Although it is only a means that may not be able to kill at first sight, players still don''t mind doing it as long as there is the possibility of success and the cost is not high.


    Paqi added: "basically every layer has fallen. Dollyard has sent away the needed share, and the rest is left to interested researchers... HMM..."


    She spoke slowly and always felt as if she had overlooked something.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1797

    "What''s the matter, Paqi? Is there anything we need to worry about?" iglia asked when she saw Paqi as if she was worried.


    Paqi thought about it, but she was not completely sure, so she replied, "I always think I forgot something. This kind of crystal is still a bit wasteful, isn''t it?"


    "Then, take them all?" asked granbelle.


    "I said I wouldn''t take it. Besides, I''ve made a magic mark. If it is used against us in the research, I''ll know immediately," Paqi replied.


    "That''s good, so how do you get to the lower level?" iglia knocked on the lightless transmission array with a magic gun at the end of the passage.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Probably there''s no underground, but it''s connected to the main city where the surface can''t enter from the outside." Paqi picked up her hand from the magic array and got up and said.


    "Up and down?" granbel looked up and down.


    "It''s convenient for players to get in and out at ordinary times. It''s an understandable layout." Shuo ye said he understood.


    "But," the little devil poured a little cold water carefully at the right time, "but isn''t the main city completely sealed? It''s suspected that those demon gods are doing something behind closed doors."


    "Well, what are we doing now?" asked granbelle, pointing to herself.


    "After exploring all the branches, and the bags are full, let''s inform ralva and Lingxian to go back," iglia said with a regretful look on her waist. "Anyway, the guild''s function is broken. Now, the combat power above the lower level should not be refreshed, and it doesn''t matter to throw it to those lower creatures to cook by themselves."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For the creation summoning unit of Claus pics, not only the level is less than 90, but also the maze with incomplete function, killed from the top to the bottom in less than half a day, and strolled all the dead roads of all the branches.


    But for the indigenous BAHAs Empire, even if the rest of the enemy are low-level free guards that refresh automatically every day, it is also an enemy that can not be underestimated.


    They can''t advance by leaps and bounds. In order to reduce casualties and even achieve the icing on the cake of zero casualties, plus other work, it took three or four days to pass through the first floor even if there were some maps provided by nixfia.


    During this period, other important events also took place in the Empire.


    One night, in the backyard of the goblin temple, the capital of the BAHAs Empire, Owen tal¡ª¡ª


    The ancient simont Marquis and more than ten great nobles of the Empire and lords of rich and prosperous provinces gathered here as agreed.


    Although the goblin temple is a religious place, it does not have the cumbersome etiquette of the Temple Church. In other words, goblins find it interesting to see it several times, and they are upset to see more.


    The leader dreister held a banquet here and entertained the distinguished people who drove down or came from afar after receiving the invitation from the goblin temple.


    The pomp of the banquet itself is not much better than the banquet of the emperor and the nobility, but the qualified nobility Lords will undoubtedly add luster to their faces if they have participated in it, even if they have no harvest.


    The backyard is an open-air place surrounded by botanical demons. You don''t care about the weather forecast at all. Meliffith released a magic [control weather] tonight to forcibly turn the night into a sunny day and let the stars hanging in the sky appear.


    Overwhelmed by an unexpected favour of the maid, she also directed a group of great ladies who had contributed to the banquet in the past. Although some of them had been born to the nuns and their families after generation of immortality, they might have been "generation gap". But this time they were temporarily surprised to be given the opportunity to give talks.


    After finishing the necessary courtesy greetings with the leader and witch Ji, guximonthou dragged his elegant but rigid steps into the banquet.


    He took a goblet of juice from a tray handed by a nun maid and sipped it. He felt refreshing and smooth. The fragrance came and went quickly, but it didn''t remain in his mouth.


    "Hehe, this time, you just won''t pour me wine?" gushimonte Hou couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    "Save it. My nephew is growing up and getting old normally. I''m very happy, but you''re old enough to pay attention to physical care."


    "It''s a shame, Lord limis."


    "But it''s your second time to attend the feast of eternal life. Last time, the Marquis de guchmont''s hair was golden, but now it''s all white."


    Guximont Hou''s face showed a trace of solitude. Nuns without aristocratic status took it for granted that they respected the aristocracy, but they also made a clear distinction on behalf of each other and would not take more care of themselves.


    "Are you determined to win this time? The Marquis of guchmont should know that this means giving up the possibility that he may even sell the prosperity of future generations."


    "Don''t worry, Lord limis, I''m not pedantic enough. If I can''t achieve it with my personal ability, I''ll forget it."


    "Yes, that''s good. Although I''ve been separated from the world, it will hurt me to see my family decline for this reason. If I''m too greedy for life and may lose everything, it''s also my responsibility to persuade you to retreat. No matter how good my daughter is and can offset the price of eternal life, don''t send it. Our life is not as good as some people outside think OK. It''s just a hundred years since the chaos of demons and gods. If the same turmoil breaks out again, we''ll use cannon fodder specially for this matter. "


    "Thank you for your trouble. However, although the empire is no better than the gods, it is by no means a weak country. If there is turmoil in the degree of demon God war, I believe the empire can win."


    "Well, good luck. I hope you can attend the feast of eternal life in twenty years."


    "Ha ha."


    Gusimonth smiled, watched the nuns and maids who bowed and left, and continued to focus on the food.


    The food prepared by the goblin temple is still a little novel for the indigenous people, and some seem to excite the body (there is no addictive drug, but actually add buff). It can''t be missed once in 20 years, even if it is slightly inelegant.


    The banquet is of course a buffet. Sometimes people walk back and forth and talk. Guximonthou found many slightly strange figures.


    But this is not a strange thing. After 20 years, it is not strange to meet the new generation. Some people may not have time to invite someone to the meeting.


    After the banquet, meliffith appeared at the entrance of the backyard and raised her hand to open the blue magic array, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    Then, on the ground in the middle of the backyard, an identical but huge magic array suddenly appeared, with great light. Some first-time visitors were startled, which made some veteran participants want to laugh, but they felt that it was inappropriate to cover their mouths and tremble in front of the goblin witch.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1798

    Meliffith attracted the attention of the participants with her gorgeous magic array. After feeling satisfied with the effect of forcing, she began to enter the necessary process once every 20 years.


    "Everyone from afar, it''s time to start. Next, I''ll send you to titania and have a rest over there. Your reception is arranged by Lord Alice. The eternal life banquet will be held tomorrow! Please stand in the magic array if you still haven''t given up at this time." meliffith announced loudly.


    Guximonthou and many people walked into the magic array, and his eyes fell on the young people who stopped outside to pay tribute to the old people.


    Those who can receive the banquet of immortality are people or families who have made sufficient contributions to the goblin temple, but not everyone wants immortality. One may be competition and economic problems, and the other is that the headache faced by immortals in a short-lived ethnic society is obvious.


    However, the banquet itself is an important place for communication. Since there is an opportunity, it is also helpful for future development to find a way to get familiar with the old people valued by the goblin temple. Several young people took the initiative to talk to him before and after the meal.


    Some young people are also standing in the magic circle. They don''t seem to be old enough to inherit the family property. Maybe they came on behalf of the family owner.


    "Ready to start. We are about to go to hecardia in the holy land. Please stand firm for the first time and [expand the magic effect range ¡¤ higher transmission]." meliffith said loudly, launched the seventh level magic and disappeared into the backyard of the imperial goblin Temple together with the people in the magic array.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Central continent¡ª¡ª


    "Hey, really? Is it a relative of the hell Magic Tree of piss?" Sonny, led by three Alice and eighteen Millie, came to a place where she could visually detect the suspected world-class prop vision.


    Then you see the big tree hundreds of meters high thousands of meters away.


    "Not at first. It''s said that at first, the space there was isolated, and the surrounding villages were swept away by unknown forces, and then this thing grew in two months." Alice 43, as the team leader, replied.


    "Two months? Is it a little late?" Sonny was a little dissatisfied.


    "Save it, sonny. This is not the sphere of influence of the goblin temple. Most parts of the world don''t rely on communication magic. The news has spread very fast," Alice 43 said.


    Although magic [message] is very convenient, most countries in the world do not pay attention to it, although one of the reasons is that it is a very unreliable means for races who are not good at magic, and there are other reasons.


    At present, the most famous tragedy in the world is the Gothenburg tragedy 200 years ago.


    This country is a country dominated by magic chanters. It has set up an intelligence network built by [message] between cities, which has greatly improved the speed of information transmission. They have such superior conditions.


    However, because the country over trusted the [message], just because one place received three false messages, it immediately spread all over the country and fell into a state of civil strife. War broke out between cities, and the country was attacked by demons and foreign aggression, so the country perished.


    Although [message] will be used for the connection between titania and goblin temples around the world, the necessary information will be sent by magic fax that can be compiled and encrypted. If necessary, it will be handed over to important children who can use space magic to verify the situation.


    This place is not the sphere of influence of the goblin temple, so there is no way to delay the news so much.


    "Lord Sonny, some things are not easy to say in the [message]. Let''s talk while walking." Alice 43 continued.


    "Send it directly. Will it be faster?"


    "This... I''m afraid it''s not very good. After all, after a long time, there are many guys who will be stationed for investigation. They will always pay attention to all kinds of intelligence transmission around. Now they begin to talk about this reason. Because they are latecomers, they may look more polite when they go."


    "Is that so?" Sonny said with a little foreboding. "Is it possible that some guy I can''t beat has a crush on the tree?"


    "We don''t understand if Lord Sonny can beat us, but we know we''ll die if we get involved," said another Millie.


    "... well, you''re right. Speak slowly, but there''s no card. Let''s fly over."


    On the way, sunny asked why she thought that the big tree would be related to world-class props, rather than monster combat units similar to Claus piss, or maze buildings.


    Alice 43 said that since most countries in the world have a slow message transmission speed, the first to arrive must not be the world leader that Alice can''t cope with in the double-digit sequence, but the investigation teams sent by the affected nearby regions and countries.


    When the whole tree stopped growing, the investigation teams found that there was a tree hole under the tree that could be accessed by creatures the size of Ogres, so they launched an internal and external investigation.


    On the one hand, try to climb and fly up from the outside, on the other hand, enter the tree hole for investigation.


    Even if the investigators on the outside successfully flew up, they could not enter the canopy with lush branches and leaves like the canopy of the wall. Instead, the forced attack bounced back and shot them down, resulting in casualties.


    A few survivors from the inner side said that it was completely empty, just like the whole tree was hollow. However, if you try to climb or fly up from the inner side, you will suddenly get blood and even split.


    After that, the Dragon passed by and released various earth shaking attacks on the tree. As a result, it was rebounded and seriously injured several, and left by itself.


    Judging from the common sense in this world, this structure can not be a maze level or guild building, let alone a large NPC monster into reality. Considering that after world-class props are transformed into reality, they may become things that can spontaneously affect large areas, cause abnormalities and even modify world laws, the holy land of titania is a good example, so it is more appropriate to think that this is the abnormal operation of world-class props?


    The next level of world-class props is guild weapons and full-scale player equipment. The goblin compatriots have enough knowledge to know that such phenomena cannot occur.


    After that, nearby towns sent people to blockade here until the world''s top forces who were concerned about it ignored the arrival of local sovereignty.


    During the conversation, the goblins were suddenly scolded from the ground¡ª¡ª


    "Stop! Who are you!"


    It''s not the sphere of influence of the goblin temple. It''s troublesome to meet ignorant guys again, just like now.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1799

    Obviously, Alice and Millie were wearing the standard costumes of the temple, and the other party said "who".


    A Millie approached Sonny and whispered, "that''s the people living in the nearby village. Prevent someone from approaching the danger zone and set up a card here."


    "Ah, should I float all the way with flying flags? Explain to these villagers that I''m the Pope and no one believes it, Alice 43, the long lost [mass charmspecifications] open the way."


    "Yes. [masscharmspecialties]."


    After shaking casually, not long after flying, Sonny and her goblins saw clearly visible around the root of the tree - the wreckage of the village covered or squeezed away by the root.


    Tens of meters away from the tree roots, there is a stone fortress with an area of nearly 1000 square meters and a height of about 30 meters, which is incompatible with the surroundings. It should be a temporary building as a frontier stronghold.


    Looking down from the air, the circular turrets at the four corners of the top floor are respectively equipped with statues of angels, demons, dragons and death. Their eyes "stare down" like a heavy sense of oppression to any visitor. Countless spikes protrude on the whole wall. It is better to say - if you want to invade, please be aware of bleeding.


    "Wow, it''s similar to piss''s magic [create fortress]." Sonny said and waved down. "Sorry, the heavy double door doesn''t look easy to knock. Where''s the doorbell?"


    Alice and Millie looked at each other.


    "You idiot, even if the city is strong, how can there be no guard? You can''t see it with your strength, and [create fortress] is the tenth level magic. It seems that it''s right that you didn''t touch it casually by relying on our advantage of being good at mischief." sunny glared at the goblin compatriots behind.


    "Superior necromancers, step back and let them in. The door will open immediately."


    Majestic voices resound through space.


    Sonny waved her fingers to the goblin compatriots behind her, told them not to go down first, and fanned two pairs of light wings to land down. Midway, she suddenly felt that the space was blocked.


    As a natural measure of the fortress owner, sonny didn''t get angry. She fell in front of the door and pushed the door gently.


    The huge metal door leaf remained motionless.


    She knocked again without making a "Dong Dong Dong" sound. She couldn''t knock at all. She just squeezed her eyes into the crack of the door with almost negligible width. She found that there was no bolt or bolt at all, and there was no obstruction, that is, simply because the door was too heavy? What can a weak man do?


    "Oh, it''s clear that the doors made of piss are very light. Is it a threat?"


    Among the superior compatriots, sonny likes the reckless one. She may want to test whether she is qualified to be equal to them. Her body carries natural energy, her wings flap to help jump, turn at high speed, fly with one foot, and kick against the metal door.


    "Boom!"


    A deafening roar, a terrible sound of metal and stone breaking in the door, and the whole door was kicked open.


    "Oh, I didn''t kick the door off. It''s really strong." Sonny raised her head and lifted her hand in a pretentious manner, because she couldn''t bear to look down - it seemed that the skeleton who was going to open the door was knocked down by the suddenly opened door.


    However, the bone was not broken by such impact, which is also very hard.


    So¡ª¡ª


    "I''m sorry, I misunderstood. Since it''s a fortress made by magic, it''s time to install an automatic door. Just correct it next time, ha ha ha ha." Sonny, aware that she was surrounded by the superior dead, scratched her head with a smile.


    You can''t help him up. It may be considered as a meaningless conflict to mend the knife for the so-called assassination.


    However, the action of the skeleton getting up is very natural and unrestrained. You can see that it has been practiced. Why on earth do you practice this kind of thing? Although it is necessary for soldiers, this luxurious robe and wand dress is a professional magic chanter.


    "I''m very sorry for kicking your door when I misunderstood you." Sonny bowed and apologized with apparent sincerity.


    "Where, your Excellency and others must have come all the way to solve the problem. The inconvenience of the door is my master''s problem. Besides, I''m not hurt. I''ll be very happy if I can take it with me by apologizing to each other." then the skeleton lowered his head.


    "Then treat it as if it didn''t happen, ha."


    "Hehe, may I ask your name and affiliation? I''m ANZ ur Gong. I''ll be happy to be called ANZ."


    "?!" Sonny''s reaction was half a second slow.


    There''s no way. Skeletons can''t be recognized if they change clothes. Besides, there''s no guild here. Are you Mr. flying mouse? What do you mean by calling yourself ANZ ur Gong?


    Half a second later, she said, "I''m sunny milk. Do you call you gong?"


    "Bright milk?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s impolite. There''s probably a problem with the language translation, which is common among different races. How about we talk alone later? Now let''s send representatives to meet with the people who came to solve the change. It''s a meeting now. I can prepare a room for your subordinates." ANZ said very politely.


    Sonny whispered whether he wanted to settle the old account, but there seemed to be no other chess to go, so she agreed to let Alice and Millie down who were still in the sky.


    Anzi placed them in an empty room on the second floor. The goblin noticed that many other rooms were occupied, which should be the hands brought by various forces or those who did not attend the meeting.


    Then I saw an acquaintance.


    There are a lot of people.


    After seeing Sonny, drodillon, the Dragon Queen of the Dragon Kingdom, "black Lin Dragon King", said with a little joking: "is it too accurate? We just sat down for two minutes and suddenly had an earthquake."


    "It''s much more convenient for you to know each other. There are still seats available. Sit down," ANZ said.


    "Well, can I introduce it to you?" sunny followed the example of the other participants and sat down with Alice 43, the only one who brought the meeting, standing behind her.


    In addition to drodillon and her entourage behind her, there were several pairs of masters and slaves at the scene: a platinum full-body armor, followed by a man who looked very fit for platinum armor; A man in white robe could not see his figure and face, and behind him was a male Asian woman dressed as a maid; ANZ also sat down, and the faceless armored Knight behind him looked like Mordred; There was also a handsome young man with slender blond hair. Behind him stood a demon white haired Lori dressed like a black swimsuit. Sunny recognized that these were two parts of Jack the Ripper.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1800

    Sunny saw a group of transcendents who could turn the world upside down as long as they took it seriously. She sighed that their breath was so hidden. She wondered that they would gather together for this. It seems to be a more troublesome situation than the abnormal launch of world-class props.


    Drodillon is here, which should have turned the Dragon kingdom into a transparent goblin temple. It is also something worth keeping goblins alert.


    "Let''s introduce it," said drodillon in the order in which Sonny recognized people¡ª¡ª


    "This is'' platinum Dragon King ''chaindolux pesion, usually Charles."


    "This is sveria malonshiluk, the Dragon King of the green sky."


    "Next, this is -"


    "Well, I know all the others, so I don''t need to introduce them." Sonny directly planned drodillon''s words. Although it seemed strange for the guys who couldn''t hit the edge to gather here, drodillon had seen altoria. Although she didn''t know what reaction she had when she saw Mordred and whether she had leaked anything, even if it was so impolite, Let her say less about the introduction.


    "I''m Sonny milk, Pope of the" hell goblin "goblin temple. Is Mr. Rick aganea there?"


    "It''s me. What''s up?" the man behind Charles said.


    Sonny secretly said that the armor of Rick aganaya seen in the war should not be controlled by char. Have you even found a double role?


    "Something''s wrong," said Sonny, staring at the man. "You cut off my child''s head. What''s your excuse?"


    "No. but at that time, in the war, even if your race cut off its head, it was not even seriously injured, and I was hurt, so I think it was even."


    "If there are any holidays between you, let''s put it later." sveria also said, "this change can''t be ignored. Continue to exchange information first."


    "OK, if you don''t join temporarily, are all the people here? Since there are so many Dragon Kings, won''t those like Shengtian Dragon King, colorful dragon king, changdark Dragon King and blood sucking Dragon King come?" sunny sat down and asked.


    "Most of the Dragon King didn''t care about it," said ANZ. "For the time being, those who felt more reliable issued a call, but before they arrived, everyone present decided not to delay time."


    Next is the meeting time.


    At first, sonny wondered how ANZ would come and accept the invitation of the Dragon King.


    Drodillon, who is not a real dragon king, said that the Dragon King country is quite close to the appraisal country (because it has expanded its territory, which is much closer than the original book). With the enhancement of its strength, even if it is not as good as the old real dragon king and level 100 players, it is very close to the peak of the world.


    ANZ is different. Before the last titania invasion, the goblin Temple received information that they met and fought with the colorful dragon king. This is a fight as soon as you meet, isn''t it endless, or does it just happen that the colorful dragon king has the same brain as the immortal coffin Dragon King?


    However, ANZ himself was the leader of the meeting.


    When he publishes some information, he will introduce his forces bit by bit in order to increase credibility and basis.


    I don''t know if it was deliberately done outside the influence range of the goblin temple, which surprised sonny.


    Now Anzi has a noble status in eight countries, and has gathered a group of strong indigenous people to set up his own adventurer Association, which is called "Anzi ur Gong". Does Anzi finally start to plan to make a reputation in order to find his past companions?


    Of course, his current status is not the focus of the meeting.


    Anzi revealed that the shape of the giant tree is very similar to those phenomena that occurred at the beginning, and the set animation and cut-off clip of Jiuyao world devouring demons, the final boss of a large-scale copy activity of system update for world-class props in "Yggdrasil".


    In "Yggdrasil", the subject of the universe is like a tree, which is called the world tree. Each leaf is a world, and the trunk and branches are the channels connecting the world. One day, the Jiuyao world devoured the devil and began to destroy the world tree and let the world go to destruction.


    Of course, as long as the boss is knocked down, he can stop the destruction and pass the customs. During this period, every leaf of the world tree falling due to the destruction has become a world-class prop.


    The tree on the scene may be understood as the world tree just born. Although ANZ felt that leaving it alone would directly give birth to many worlds (game maps) in "Yggdrasil" to cover the world, leaving it alone really didn''t work.


    ANZ naturally won''t say anything about the game, but the real dragon king and Sonny who were present knew the existence of the game. Others knew that there was no problem in the transmission of information due to the passage brought by the "Centennial aftershock".


    Understand that "Yggdrasil" was originally the game''s Charles, and ask ANZ to explain the whole copy and update in detail. Although ANZ is no longer the "little boy" who is a young social animal with milk smell and freshness in his bones, the real dragon king still has much more experience, and has different opinions on the difference of game realization from different perspectives of players, You may notice problems that the player''s perspective doesn''t notice.


    The copy of Jiuyao world devouring demons was held at the weekend. It was really a copy of gold swallowing that made players work hard and lose money in a practical sense. As a result, more than half of the whole meeting became a story meeting of "ANZ ur Gong".


    Listeners try their best to draw out all kinds of intelligence information related to the battle. Although they don''t know whether they can use it or not, since the tree is related to the copy, the same type of battle may occur. It''s never wrong to prepare in advance.


    Finally¡ª¡ª


    "In short, although the performance is different, the structure of the event is still similar to the crusade of the demon God rebellion in the west of the mainland and the fire element event in the East, right?" char said.


    ANZ nodded and said: "That''s the theory. If my guess is right, we should just enter the channel leading to the crown of the tree, knock down all the relatives of the Jiuyao world devouring devil who released to destroy the world tree and erode the tree itself, and then kill the body. But the structure of the tree is different from what I remember. I don''t know whether it has changed because of coming to a different world, or..."


    "In a word, in order to obtain intelligence, unlike the previous killing miscellaneous fish, serious fire reconnaissance is needed?" Sonny interrupted.


    "I thought it was similar to the level of demon God war, but suddenly it became larger. If it was a world crisis, I kind of wanted to bring in the Christian country too..." drodillon said to himself.


    However, this is of course for other beings.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1801

    Drodillon said that even the religious countries should also be involved in this world problem higher than the demon God war, and they should have "obligations" in this regard.


    For drodillon, the religious state has always been a nearby threat, because the Dragon Kingdom has also been monitoring the maritime cities and surrounding areas, and can guess the possibility of the religious state getting benefits from it. It''s better for them to share the crisis and even weaken it.


    The two real Dragon Kings didn''t answer immediately. Because the country was close, they immediately realized the possibility that goblins could attack the sea city and get players. It should not be bad if they pulled them into the camp to solve the crisis in order to limit them. Presumably, the church country with the responsibility of protecting mankind will not refuse. The problem is how to further hinder them from making profits.


    Anzi asked very directly, "the state of slinger? A country I haven''t heard of, but since it can be mentioned by the Dragon King, it must be not easy. Can you talk about it?"


    Sonny took over: "the first countries established by your kind landed in the world, but they are not famous because they are located in the remote area of the mainland, but they are still very famous around the local area. Because there are players, their national strength is actually quite strong."


    "Dong! Dong! Dong!"


    "What''s the noise? Who''s smashing the wall?" said Sonny, closing her little book.


    "It''s a knock at the door," said ANZ, standing up.


    "Does it sound so loud inside? Then you have to open the door yourself?"


    "The mechanism of the buildings I created by magic is like this. If Miss sunny has any opinions, I''m all ears. I think that''s the end of today''s meeting. They all need to reorganize the members of the team."


    Then he directly launched [dimensional move] and disappeared into the room.


    "Eh?" Sonny looked at Mordred who had been left here. She just made a gesture of "something to say later".


    The Dragon King Group left the conference hall.


    When Jack left, sonny said, "say hello to you on behalf of piss."


    But neither Jack nor Jack had much reaction. He simply nodded to show that he knew.


    But when Anzi opened the door, with a cry of "Ai Ai Ai Ai Ai", a green light of "forced not to panic" lit up on him.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time." ANZ looked calm and still a little flustered. He didn''t change his color and looked at his Poseidon Trident.


    "Thanks to you, I soon became familiar with many laws of the world," he said.


    "Alas," Ruo Luji took back her Trident and leaned on the ground, sighed, "I can understand that the real dragon king invited those who live in the same sea area and deal with sea dragons. Will players condescend to invite? Ah, yes, the ''thirteen heroes'' were severely used in those years."


    "Just in time, I think we should have a good chat, don''t you think?"


    "Alas... If you are willing to appreciate it."


    Anzi went up again and called Sonny down. He didn''t know how much Sonny had a direct relationship with those things in those years, but since he dared to call himself the Pope, it must be wrong to find her.


    The undead, goblins and mermaids each find some excuse to send their companions to exchange information with the Dragon King, because the biggest secret about their birth is not known in bed.


    Huh? Sonny?


    Yes, she and Claus piss have a relationship similar to that in bed. They have both had children.


    There are good players who can use Shiyuan magic around. I don''t know whether they can block out a safe space. It''s also a problem to take the lead as the leader of the three forces here. Therefore, Anzi suggests using katakana and Chinese characters to make a written conversation.


    The first question Anzi asked was, of course, why he was waiting there to ambush him.


    The reason for the doubt is that he noticed the problem. After his resurrection props had been sacrificed and his last round of HP slot was yellow, the "gunmen" and "angel demons" who attacked him obviously became cautious, although ANZ didn''t know who attacked him in the end, But the original reservation should be to cut his HP to the last point in order to occupy an absolutely favorable situation for negotiation.


    In view of his survival, Anzi has had a good time in the following years. If he has a misunderstanding similar to the current events that have to be solved and shows sincerity, he can''t let bygones be bygones. After all, it''s not comfortable to think about others and be remembered all the time.


    If Luji and Sonny were surprised by Anzi''s magnanimity for a moment, if they didn''t know that Anzi seemed to be super intelligent, they would all doubt that there was the same conspiracy behind the world conquest.


    However, Anzi later made a more detailed self introduction and understood.


    Anzi, whose game user name is "flying mouse", called himself "Anzi ur Gong" for a reason, after the titania invasion. At the proposal of Mordred, he managed to lay down his burden and gathered a group of strong indigenous people above level 40 to "rebuild" the guild "ANZ ur Gong". Once organized, it would be convenient to establish contacts and a more convenient intelligence network.


    Although Anzi also had a reason to make a name and find his past companions, he also led the members of the guild to travel to the mainland to avoid the hostile sphere of influence as much as possible. Any secret place or crisis event will enter the adventure without hesitation. We are all the best among the aborigines, and there are two surpassers. There is almost no danger that the world can stop them.


    Therefore, it has solved some events that may become disasters or turning points for countries, and has attracted the attention of some countries.


    Mordred still had political skills. With her help, ANZ was not bound¡ª¡ª


    He has the status of court mage in three countries and the status of great aristocracy in two countries (of course, these countries are not hostile).


    He is also a slave owner in a country - the treatment of slaves is surprisingly good, at least better than the poor, except for the lack of freedom, but freedom is nothing in front of survival and food.


    Be able to control a large number of low-level undead to carry out repetitive work without technical content, and then train the surplus labor force to a more useful place; Mordred also proposed that he not only rent the labor force of low-level undead like ANZ''s idea, but also make middle-level undead who must supplement negative energy regularly for sale, so that the one-time profit is higher, and the business of supplementing negative energy does not need ANZ to operate in person. He can create skeleton magicians to do it for subsequent stages of operation.


    And made a lot of money.


    The six countries are of great help to ANZ''s Guild operation and intelligence sources.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1802

    With his own ability and height, and with the help of Mordred, Anzi not only summoned some strong indigenous people second only to the transcendent to "rebuild" the guild "Anzi ur Gong", but also the identity of great nobles and court magicians in many countries, with large legal territories, but also became slave owners in person.


    In terms of individual level or small group level, it can be said that it has been mixed up.


    Even if the countries with good relations with him do not try to expand their armaments with the help of the combat power of ANZ ur Gong, they will become stronger in other aspects.


    Above all, Mordred''s preparations for war were also included, so that once the country under her father''s rule was found, it would try to induce the outbreak of war.


    But in a word, in a word, ANZ, who has established many foundations and fetters in this world, has become sleek and can''t dare to fight for life and death as a lone Walker without roots.


    After listening to ANZ ur Gong''s "distinctive road to the development of realism", sonny couldn''t help applauding him symbolically and wrote: "well, well, I heard that you can live well in this world. I think my compatriots will be happy, too."


    ANZ: "so, the reason why you attacked me was that I was worried that I would become an undead who hated the living. Considering that the Dragon King who incarnated the undead had slaughtered a large number of living creatures before?"


    Ruo Luji: "Sonny, did you pull me into the water at the beginning? I don''t deny that I''m worried about this, so confess the truth?"


    SONNY: just tell the truth


    After a short pause¡ª¡ª


    Ruoluji: "our purpose is to lure Anzi to take out the guild weapons to fight, and then we will disintegrate the guild weapons. Even if we can''t make the possible nasalek tomb disappear, we should also make it lose the convenience function of the guild."


    "Boo!" Anzi smashed the table angrily, flashing a green light of "force without panic", but roared out directly: "why is this!" he had a bad life in his previous life. His parents who graduated from primary school died and were forced to start working life. He worked overtime every day, squeezed the rest of his life for black heart enterprises and couldn''t make friends. The fetters in the game are his only fetters. Can you allow those to be destroyed?


    Ruo Luji was made a little uncomfortable by the [desperation aura v] emitted by Anzi subconsciously, so she had to open her skill to resist.


    Sunny took the paper and pen and "brushed" it out: "calm down. From the perspective of setting, nasalek is an evil place. Aside from the intensity, even the setting of NPC is evil to the extreme?"


    ANZ: "but that''s just the setting of the game area and the vent of my past companions'' pursuit of excitement and dissatisfaction with the reality, especially ulbert and helo helo. Playing the game is for the purpose of......" before he finished, he lit up a burst of green light, but he couldn''t finish his words for a time, and [despair aura v] dissipated.


    "Hoo, if I didn''t practice level well, would I be dead just now?"


    The liberated Ruo Luji was greatly relieved and wrote again: "have you noticed, your excellency Gong. Everything in the game has been transformed into reality in this world. Do you think nasalek has become a reality and lacks enough players to completely dominate, what will happen?"


    Anzi thanked the undead''s body, which seemed to keep his spirit unchanged. Even though he didn''t remember many non-special things for so many years, the precious memories of his previous life persisted forever... Suddenly, how did he feel a little like the symptoms of Alzheimer''s disease?


    Cough, the undead won''t get the disease in the second half of life.


    ANZ recalled how his companions pinched NPCs in the past.


    Ulbert, who has reached the highest level of professional "world disaster", doesn''t just think that profession is easy to use and learn. In fact, it is a troublesome profession without teammates. In fact, that profession is also a true portrayal of his heart and a curse on the reality outside the game. NPCs made and purchased by him may also be the most malicious to the world.


    Cui Yulu Zhong''s lover set up contrast Meng, but often the contrast was too excessive, which made her unable to sprout. In addition, she asked all members of the guild to appreciate the NPC she made. The result was terrible and tragic. Just seeing the appearance, all members were scared to attack the NPC, And Zhong lover''s design for such an ugly NPC must be extremely bad... Although it seems very suitable for the dangerous atmosphere of nasalek''s tomb as a maze.


    There are Lucifer, pero rocino, and... Many roles that must make people want to turn around and run.


    It seems that the first impressions of NPC are Sebastian made by Tajimi and cosettes made by Wuren jianyulei, as well as dozens of maids made by white hair ornaments, helo helo and Gu togu gulas.


    Even if Pandora zacht, created by Anzi himself, turns his design and appearance into reality, Anzi''s self-healing will shine a green light of "no panic".


    But there''s no way. Who would expect the game to become a reality one day?


    If they will bring destruction, it will be the same as tarnishing the reputation of "ANZ ur Gong", but they are the things created by their past companions, just like children. If they really do things in line with those negative human settings, how should they face them?


    "If nasalek appears in this world, I will find a way to end it." Anzi replied, "I hope you and the real dragon king who have settled in this world can understand."


    This kind of body that can "force not to panic" not only gives Anzi emotional stability of love and hate, but also allows him to pay more attention to reality, make impulsive choices without being affected by irrational emotions, and now make revenge. Anzi can draw a conclusion that this is not good for him after a brief analysis. So he won''t do it. Of course, at this time, the other party didn''t know how to call or pit him, so he said something else.


    Ruoluji, who was the worst and worried, listened to Anzi''s promise, put down her hanging heart a little, breathed again, and wrote: "then, are we reconciled?"


    ANZ: "we are also partners in this incident. Although we can''t put forward to abandon the past, I don''t want to be an enemy with you now."


    Sunny: by the way, if Luji didn''t attend the meeting, I''d be a little late. Can you tell me more about what you said before. Start with my head, which is not here either


    ANZ: "it''s a long night. If you don''t need to rest, you''ll have no problem."


    Sonny and ruoluji looked at each other and nodded.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1803

    Titania, hecardia¡ª¡ª


    "Welcome to hecardia of the titania, all of the you from afar," Meredith said to people who had been sent here.


    It was noticed that there seemed to be several groups of other races around.


    During the speech, dozens of Millie holding a large stack of paper entered and distributed them to the public.


    "Please write down your ''donations'' on paper for those who desire immortality. Just say the precautions once. When you write, all Alice adults around will use the group spirit magic to you. If they are inconsistent in appearance and deception, then that''s all. If the answer is inconsistent with God''s expectation, that''s all. After all, it''s all well known , immortality is not entirely beautiful, but it can also bring misfortune. Please think twice before you act. Even if you don''t get a place this time, you won''t receive the "contributions" you wrote down, but you won''t return the persistent contributions you used to make in order to qualify for this trip. "


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1804

    In the hall, while Millie distributed the paper, meliffith announced various competition rules to the distinguished people who were eager to prolong their life and even eternal life.


    However, the most important thing is: it''s impossible to bid. You can directly put forward everything you can pay, one-time. If you don''t satisfy the goblins, you can''t talk about it directly. See who has the most courage to "accept donations".


    "During your writing, it is forbidden to whisper and make any comparison. No matter how skillful you are, spiritual magic can stare at you at any time, so don''t do meaningless things that make you lose everything. After that, we will erase your memory of the ''donation'' rules, but we will publish the ''donation'' of the immortal for reference."


    In this way, many people present changed their faces.


    You know, from the results published by the goblin temple, there are many kinds of "donations". In fact, according to the commodity price, there are high and low, but the number of places has never changed.


    Originally thought it was a competitive way similar to bidding. Of course, fierce competition may occur, but because the quota is constant, the cost can be expected. They even collude with each other to discuss financing. You are younger next time, I am older this time, and so on.


    But now in this way, we have to do our best with our practical ability, not even wishful thinking.


    No wonder there has been no bidding way to flow out for everyone to collude in advance. Should the original reason be eliminated? This is really like what goblins in common sense like to do. They come a few times. They are worried about whether their memory will move something they shouldn''t move.


    Among the people who stared and breathed cold, this was the second time that guximont Hou came. However, none of the above can constitute a reason for his retreat. Even if the memory has been eliminated, the "donation" selected in previous dynasties will still be published. It seems irregular, but it is worth reference.


    "If you want to quit, you can quit now. Please go out through the door on the right, accept the guidance and wait in the designated room for a moment," added meliffith.


    After many people left the hall with all kinds of feelings, guximonthou also got his own paper.


    He didn''t look around and wrote down his answer very decisively.


    He believed that looking at the whole human race, no one could do such a forthright thing as him without overdraft and the decline of the family.


    Great nobles will accumulate a lot of wealth from generation to generation. They just want to keep increasing the wealth that will not rot if any generation has a black sheep, or has made mistakes, has internal and external struggles, and operates the territory step by step.


    There are probably few nobles who will invest part of their wealth that they usually don''t use to their children and hire retired adventurers and black workers to explore the Kaz plain in the South and even the bayuwang desert. However, because their family has a tradition of establishing personal friendship with the goblin temple over the ages, Alice, who has the face to ask for a three digit sequence, can ensure that the dominant power is in her own hands. Otherwise, if you really find something, people like black workers may run away with money and treasures and even kill their employers.


    Good luck, not nothing. Maybe it''s not very valuable in the eyes of the upper goblin, but from his experience with goblins, it can make the other party interested.


    After a while, everyone left got the paper and began to "brush" and make a sound.


    After spending half an hour leisurely playing board games on it, Meredith and monks of other races ordered Midori to recycle paper and submit it for statistics.


    "Well, the results will be announced in an hour. During this period, you can walk around in the open area here. Please come here again at that time."


    Guximonthou saw that several colleagues were interested in meeting with him, an experienced person. He found GLOG and agreed to drink together.


    Suddenly, there was an explosion outside, and the whole hall seemed to vibrate.


    There was a commotion outside the human presence.


    "What?!"


    "Earthquake?!"


    "Idiot! That just sounded like an explosion!"


    Several noble officials around guximont also approached the nearest and highest man.


    "Lord Marquis, this... Isn''t it really an attack?"


    "Could it be a desperado who peeps at the treasure granted to eternal life?"


    "Who is so bold to attack the country of the temple headquarters? Is the divine war going to break out again?"


    "Oh, isn''t it putting the cart before the horse to run for immortality? Unless you want to be immortal." gushimont joked, and then said, "don''t worry, just look at it like this. Your adults will deal with it."


    Alice, who had been on both sides of the hall, had turned 180 degrees and opened the magic to protect the border neatly.


    Before, the Millie who was responsible for distributing and folding the paper swam away in the crowd, shouting "please keep calm" and "don''t do superfluous behavior", while enveloping a wide range of spiritual magic.


    After all, if someone really does evil outside, there can''t be an insider here. Although the qualification quota distributed by the goblin temple has been verified, there are always various problems in reality, and they can''t refuse the qualified families to appoint their own representatives. It''s best to fish in troubled waters.


    The drill has been done, and there is no confusion among Alice and Millie present.


    Merlefis on the stage raised her head according to the voice, gnashing her teeth, accompanied by a smile: "no, no, no, no... Actually, some fools dare to attack Hector Cartier?"


    Gnashing teeth because it was a slap in the face of her presiding over the conference. The smile was that it was really -- too new and fresh. It was the most interesting thing in the past few decades after the war and related unrest that the countries around hecardia despised as the "hundred day war of mankind" were completely ended.


    Meredith was originally a human being. After living for a long time and being comfortable for a long time, she always wants some stimulation to adjust. If it doesn''t happen to the things she presides over, she will lose face and worry about the future of being held accountable, it will become a real joy.


    "I''ll leave it to Lord Alice and Lord meadowly. You can go out with me," meliffith said to the other Asian monks.


    The upper goblins did not give her the responsibility to protect the place, but meliffith knew that they would not care about this degree of unauthorized action. Even if there were invaders, they would be annihilated by the goblins "army" playing for big people in various countries.


    However, watching the war is naturally more interesting than watching a large group of silly guys here.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1805

    Meliffith was angry and a little excited when she found out that hecardia had been attacked. For a long time, people always need some seasoning.


    If this happened in a place that had nothing to do with Meredith, but allowed her to arrive in time, she would get 100% to double the joy.


    However, the anger needs to be calmed by solving the incident. She immediately ordered to maintain the order on the scene step by step and went out with her monks'' subordinates.


    The crowd quickly moved outward through the side and was surprised when they passed the room where they had retreated before the original placement.


    There are several human and Asian corpses, several Millie''s clothes responsible for their service and supervision scattered on the ground, and some dry debris.


    They were killed. They belong to the three digit sequence. Compared with the aborigines, their strength is still very good. They were killed without burial place. I''m afraid they directly attacked their weaknesses.


    There was no sign of invasion, but there were signs of living creatures running outward from the inner door.


    "Intruders who mix in there and shrink back because they hear they want to check their memory?"


    "Fortunately, there are measures to check their memory. Let them flinch."


    The two Asian monks said that while most people were more alert, they were relieved that they did not bring casualties to the gold owners, resulting in the decline of the credibility of their respective temples.


    There was a constant roar outside.


    There were gunshots, magic launches and explosions.


    "Boom!" suddenly a terrible sound like an earthquake came from the ground.


    This is the second time.


    "Go out and have a look. If necessary, fight. Maybe the enemy is more difficult than expected. Even in order to reduce the loss, we are ready to fight with all our strength." meliffith said, taking out the rank card. "Dream call."


    His monastic clothes were replaced with rabbit ear maid clothes in the light, and the snake and scorpion sword appeared in his hand as a treasure. Although she was initially dissatisfied with the spiritual dress style obtained from the Holy Grail War, it gave her a physical ability bonus, which soon made her no opinion.


    Other monks also took out similar cards and silently recited the "dream call". Unlike meliffith, they were replaced with standard lightweight gauze clothes.


    This is the product of star secretly divulging a waste job level card to the slian church for research and development, and then stealing it back for improvement suitable for the temple. The church will always rely on the angels they are good at calling, which is called "Holy Land divine seat call", while the goblin temple will rely on all kinds of summoning goblins without autonomy, and follow the mantra of "dream call". Even if this mass-produced goblin rank card is robbed by hostile forces, its effectiveness will be greatly reduced due to different belief systems. For example, if the clergy of the goblin temple can increase the combat power by level 30, atheists can only increase level 6 at most.


    The witch Ji and the monks, whose fighting capacity expanded violently, rushed outside and were immediately stunned by the outside scene.


    Two ghost warships belonging to titania have fallen and smashed into the buildings in hecardia, and the beautiful buildings and facilities have been smashed.


    And there''s a flying warship in the air that doesn''t belong to them!


    Even if the ghost warship fell to the ground, it did not completely lose its combat effectiveness. All the guns that can turn and aim at the enemy were aimed at the enemy and fired intermittently.


    However, the angle of depression and elevation are not enough to face the nearby enemy and the flying warships in the sky, so they are at the disadvantage of being suppressed.


    On the ground, a group of people are fighting with the roadside tree of plant demons and some Millie, and the roadside tree and Millie are suppressed in the battle supported by the enemy''s flying warships!


    "You''re such a!" meliffith angrily waved her snake and scorpion sword, and the blade turned into a whip and threw it at an enemy.


    That man was one of the people who had been discouraged by Meredith before.


    This blow, even if it is a random blow, with Meredith''s current strength, once it is hit unprepared, even the strongest dragon under the Dragon King will not want to retreat.


    However, the blow failed and was avoided.


    "No, this is..." meliffith felt dizzy and immediately forced her mind to freeze and launched the treasure "lucky arrest net".


    It''s not so much a treasure, but it''s closer to martial arts. Relying on the gap between absolute power and speed, the blade turns into a sword net storm. After smashing the enemy, the blade curls up a mildolly and takes her away from the explosion range before she is hit by the enemy ship''s gun.


    "Lord mildory, what''s the matter? What''s your serial number?"


    "Meredith, is that right? I''m Millie 112. The enemy used a prop that looks like a huge jewel. All... Units with plant lineage... That stay outdoors have been greatly weakened. I''m afraid it''s... For the specialization of plant lineage, the seventh level magic."


    The seventh level magic is similar to Millie and scratch for the upper goblin and single digit sequence, but it can bring some trouble or even considerable damage.


    "Also, any magic and ability of flying and hovering can''t be... Used. Except that." Millie 112 looked up at the enemy''s flying warship.


    Meliffith knows the reason why she was dizzy and abnormal just now. Her immortality also integrates some plant attributes into her body.


    While the enemy did not seem to have the energy or attention to divide troops against this side, an Asian monk asked for instructions: "Your Highness, even they have become like this. What should we do?"


    "That goes without saying, fighting. What do you think the superior goblins are willing to give you long life and rank cards for free? The primary goal is the flying warship that caused the greatest loss to hecardia... Why do you feel a little familiar... Forget it, you come with me."


    Everyone immediately kept up with her. Unexpectedly, meliffith turned her foot and hid in an alley where she couldn''t see the enemy.


    "Meredith, if you let it go so hard, you''ll be counselled immediately?" said Millie 112.


    "How? Waiting for an opportunity to sneak attack is the practice of the goblin?"


    "First of all, the enemy has also prepared the means to see through the invisibility and magic of the invisible spirit, otherwise we won''t be so embarrassed even if we can''t fly. Also, how do you solve it? If sacrifice can buy enough time for our superior compatriots to come, I''d be happy to die, but it''s a great crime to give away in vain and escape completely."


    "Of course, as long as you can approve the use of this in this case." meliffith smiled and took out another blank rank card with only rank and no spirit or summoned demon.


    "Isn''t this something that can be made very cheap?" Millie 112 asked with her head tilted.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1806

    Meliffith thought that the combat power to deal with the attackers might not be enough, so she proposed to Millie 112 that the additional ability of the blank rank card could be used to strengthen the combat power.


    In terms of position, Millie 112 is not as good as Meredith, but people have a part of Claus PIs''s blood, and the form of walking should still be taken.


    Millie 112 had no intention of refusing, but the reason was: "isn''t this a very cheap thing?" her tone was confused.


    The monks were embarrassed by the sentence of Midori No. 112. As magic props, the expenditure does have a cheap price, but if ordinary monks want to buy extra, they have to save several years'' wages without eating or drinking - and this is still a one-off.


    "But before that --" meliffith looked at the two Asian monks, "Tianjin Jing, halbil."


    The former''s head is short enough to make people feel whether they can bite to death at one bite, while the sleeves of the latter''s monastic clothes are inexplicably bulging.


    The two "Hula" took off their monastic clothes and showed more true faces. They were feather worm people and Yiya people.


    A few people in the human race can fly, and many other goblins can fly, but their flight depends on magic or similar forces; Compared with them, feather worms and winged Asians are races that fly on their own light weight and wings.


    They immediately understood and tried to flap their wings to take off. The conclusion is: no problem at all.


    "It seems that it is the power of magical flight that has been eliminated, not the power of flight," said meliffith almost to herself.


    "Wait, is the flying of the ghost ship magic?" asked Millie 112.


    "Isn''t this nonsense? Ghosts without entities and dead souls without weight can fly without any support, but the dead chariots, dead chariots and ghost warships with entities are different? Magic is a power refined from life, but the kinetic energy equivalent to the negative energy transformation of the lives of the dead seems infinite and doesn''t stand out. Didn''t you study it?" Asked Meredith.


    "... sorry, I''m not in charge of the research and development of magic technology......"


    "Well, well, I''m very sorry to misunderstand without authorization. Since I know that what has been eliminated is only a kind of magic rather than a feature, it may be easy to do. This may not be useful." meliffith put away the level card to remove the restriction, put her head out of the alley, looked up at the flying warship that dominates the sky, and her eyes twinkled with the light representing her natural powers.


    No teammate can avoid injury when using magic in this world, no matter in the range or in the border area. Although the range can be precisely adjusted to prevent teammates from injury, or attack against race and specific attributes at the same time when the races or attributes of the opposing sides are completely different, so as to keep your side harmless, that''s why¡ª¡ª


    "The flying warship was able to stay in the air by flying in a different way from ours," she thought.


    Although it was only her natural ability to see other people''s blue slots, it was not the blue slot in the game interface. In her eyes, it showed a blue column of spirit overflowing from others.


    According to different conditions, there may be a flow direction. Although the light is not very obvious compared with the gas column itself, he has held the natural power for so many years, and even the slight changes have been well remembered.


    "The airstream flows around. The flying warship floats with the power of the wind." meliffith hooks up at the corner of her mouth. "Hum, I thought there would be any high-level method. It''s just that. It''s easy to do."


    "Wind? We fly by wings. What''s the principle of your usual flight?" halbil asked.


    "The pure Flying Magic has nothing to do with the wind. It''s just the magic structure that moves the subject freely," replied meliffith.


    "However, you say that it flies by the wind. How many wind attribute magic chanters or magic props do this kind of ship with more than 100 meters need?" a monk asked in surprise.


    "When you take it back and take it apart, the truth will come out. As long as you understand the principle, just like this -" meliffith stretched out her hand and opened the huge sixth order magic array.


    "Go straight? Why did you just run on the spot?" asked Millie 112.


    "I''m worried that there is a high-level existence in there that can forcibly lift the ship in the air by brute force and ignore the indiscriminate force of air prohibition. It''s just that the wind should be nothing great. If you can generate such wind alone, you should use more sophisticated means to fly."


    The enemy also saw Meredith''s exaggerated spell casting action, but whether the ground troops came, or the flying warships in the air turned part of the muzzle, it was no faster than Meredith''s attack¡ª¡ª


    "[tripletmaximizemagic ¡¤ controlweather]"


    As long as the opponent''s moves need to be exercised by controlling the air in a wide range, it is definitely a hard way to deal with it with [control weather] - provided that you learn this magic that most intelligent creatures can''t and waste time learning.


    As a goblin witch, meliffith is often responsible for holding various public activities in the temple. Many people and nobles need to be summoned in the open air. How can we do without good weather? She has mastered the magic.


    Not only the strong wind, but also the tornado storm directly goes against the airflow circling under and around the flying warship. Even if the people in the flying warship seem to be turning the tide, they can''t stop the warship from falling.


    "Do you want to make a forced landing or leave my casting range? No way."


    The second weather was dark clouds, lightning and thunder, thunder clouds formed by secondary phenomena produced by magic, and thunderbolts containing the power of nature were chopped down on warships flying high and with masts like lightning rods!


    There are many flying warships. In the moment of thunder, there are big explosions and fires, and thick smoke billows.


    Meliffith breathed a sigh of relief. As long as it was a little more powerful and had a function such as [invalidation of low-order physics], it could block this seemingly powerful attack generated by secondary phenomenon.


    The enemy simply found the means to restrain the current combat system of the goblin temple and seize the emptiness of Alice, Midori and upper Goblins who have no front sequence here. There is no substantive transcendence in combat effectiveness.


    So what is the enemy''s purpose? If only to this extent, even if it can kill some Midori and cause losses to titania, how can it bear the anger of counterattack?


    "Boom!"


    Until just now, the flying warship, which was still arrogant in the air, fell to the ground with a fire and fell apart!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1807

    With just one blow of magic, meliffith completely knocked down the flying warship that seemed to have knocked down two titania ghost warships.


    Although it was a good thing, she was surprised at the results.


    "No, is it so fragile? Anyway, my powers don''t see anything fishy. The concealment means of the upper goblin adults can''t rot in the street? It''s impossible not to capture several enemy cadres now. Come with me."


    "Oh!" xn


    Everyone saw that meliffith shot down the only enemy ship with a magic, and their morale was greatly boosted.


    After the battle, titania was suppressed and turned into an inverted killing storm.


    Even if the racial abilities of goblins are suppressed, their average level is superior to these Aboriginal enemies. The most important thing is that after losing air control, the suppression of enemy ships and guns will cause too much damage. The plant demons in the roadside tree have no room to dodge. The goblins at the back of the sequence either have to flee everywhere, or stick to the enemy for a close battle that they are not good at, so as to drag them into the scuffle and stop the ship guns.


    When goblins don''t have to worry about these, they can give full play to their expertise.


    "From now on, the army is divided into two ways, halbil. Here, you choose six people to help find the guy who can weaken the magic of goblins and plant demons. I''ll take the rest to attack the enemy ship. Can Lord mildolly 112 recognize it?"


    Mildolly 112: "if he stands in front of me."


    Halbil: Yes


    Then, melifest took the eight monks who followed her and set off a shower of blood all the way. The snake and scorpion sword with the red flash of martial arts [three light continuous cutting] formed a sword net to push forward, smashing all the approaching enemies and incoming attacks. Even if there are enemies who are far away from the side wing, they don''t need to pay attention.


    Other monks are not weak either. They are all monks close to Meredith''s position in the Empire. Although Meredith is the immediate boss, the temple can''t give them weak cards. The "dream call" given to them cannot be compared with the followers of the Grail War, but there are still levels up and down 50.


    The flanks are also airtight without being weakened by the areas suppressed by a wide range of goblin races.


    "I''m so bored!" a monk killed an enemy who shot the third level magic and said rude words, "where do these spirits come from? Why can they invade suddenly without warning!"


    "If the other party is a large enough organization and has the fifth order magic chanter in the plural, you may be able to prepare a lot of transmission magic arrays with enough materials. They were arranged during the tour yesterday?" meliffith guessed.


    "Is there an organization of that degree in the world? Isn''t it equal to a big country?"


    "Yes, yes, the lowest level of these enemies is more than level 15. Everyone also has low-level magic weapons, which are more than level 30!"


    "If we don''t have the rank card given by the adult, we will struggle very hard."


    "Yes, for the aborigines, it is by no means a force that a big country cannot prepare, but it is too weak to say that it is the product of a hundred years'' aftershock."


    The monks spoke to each other.


    In this regard, meliffith said: "it is the job of the superior goblin to investigate and solve these problems. We just need to repel the enemy and catch the fruits that can offset this mistake."


    "Yes!" x8


    Soon, the falling flying warship had entered the range of Meredith''s magic attack.


    "[windblade]"


    Meliffith launched magic. This magic is a very basic magic for her. It can be attached to the snake and scorpion sword turned into a sword net and waved forward to form a terrible vacuum strangulation array.


    The burning light of the flying warship that fell to the ground was blown out and hanged by vacuum. The array students cut it into two sections. The marks on the fracture surface are not flat, but terrible marks bitten by giant animals such as mouth and hull.


    "Rush in and search for me! I can''t see any magic chanters better than you. As long as the opponent is not a soldier who can''t keep his hands, try to catch him alive! Of course, it doesn''t matter if he dies. I''ll resurrect them and torture them." meliffith ordered.


    "Yes!" x8


    Everyone was very convinced of Meredith''s "vision" and immediately dispersed into the huge ship even if it was blown in half by a big hole.


    Meliffith looked around to see if there was a balance pouring into the enemy''s place in the whole battlefield.


    As if not, she was about to turn her attention back to the falling flying warship¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, she felt a breath of brewing tricks. If the previous battle was like mosquito bites to humans to dog bites, now it was a big tiger coming!


    She immediately responded that it was too late to cast her magic, or that meliffith had never understood the magic that could block such a terrible attack in an instant!


    The only thing that can compete with it is the sword comparable to artifact level equipment. The snake and scorpion sword was rolled up like a snake. Although it was rolled up in a way reminiscent of the excreta covering meliffith, this is the best defense method at present.


    The next moment, in a glass curtain wall building, the thick light beam smashed a large piece of glass and rushed out, shrouding where meliffith was.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "[not falling fortress], [shell strengthening], [shell super strengthening]!"


    The outer layer of the snake and scorpion sword ignites the light of defense skills and wrestles with the light beam trying to pierce it.


    The power of the tenth level magic! Meredith had recognized the height of the enemy.


    "Expand the restriction and remove the rank restriction!"


    A card broke away from meliffith''s hand and turned into light particles. The snake and scorpion sword disappeared and the light rushed towards her!


    "Boom!!!"


    In the glass curtain wall building emitting the light beam, a humanoid creature with black clothes and black masks and dark hair, but with a relatively light skin color, jumped out and landed not far from the explosion of the light beam, raising his weapon to aim at the smoke.


    He held a weapon similar to a long gun with many gun heads, but if it was called a steel fork, the fork head seemed too sharp and too wide.


    He clearly did not underestimate his opponent. The same light as just now is stored at the tip of the weapon.


    Suddenly, an orange light pierced the smoke and went to the chest of the black masked man!


    "How can you be unharmed?"


    "[trap of argalia]."


    "When!"


    The black masked man who immediately drew back his weapons blocked the attack, and melifis, who was carrying a knight gun and attacking at high speed, swam behind him.


    Below the knee of the black masked man, he was like an illusion, and the whole man fell on his back to the ground.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1808

    In the battle between meliffith and the black masked man, with the help of astorford''s treasure "trap of argalia", she knocked down her opponent unprepared.


    But the man with the black mask was also very smart and responded immediately. He completely ignored the poor posture. Before meilifisi launched the pursuit, he fought back first, forcibly turned the tip of the weapon to meilifisi, and the beam burst out.


    "[Castle de logistic]."


    Meilifisi liberated the real name of the next treasure. The magic guide book pinned on her waist flew out a large number of pages and turned into a thin shield. Only then did she set off a violent explosion beam and couldn''t enter in front of it.


    Meliffith secretly said that the hero who relied on him was really useful only when all restrictions were lifted. That was astorford, who had the weakest fighting skills among the twelve Charlemagne warriors she got in the Holy Grail War. With a large number of treasures obtained by good luck, it is more suitable to hinder field control rather than single combat in tactics. Therefore, daily combat is limited to saber rank with single combat advantage, and the combat effectiveness is enhanced by the bonus brought by rank ability; Lifting the rank limit, the pure combat effectiveness becomes weaker.


    However, the knight''s side has weakened. If the person who has experienced hundreds of battles personally controls everything with his own suitable experience, and there is no "rational evaporation" event in the history of the moon, it should be stronger than astorford himself.


    The problem is - cards that remove rank restrictions have a larger amount of magic data than magic that has good lethality for all races and magic that has the same effect only for a specific race. Cards that remove rank restrictions are not cheap for her. They are still disposable.


    Now we have to knock down the enemy who can force this hand!


    Meliffith would have such an idea. She realized that her opponent was a spiritual life after several rounds of confrontation. Although the weapon seemed to be a long handled weapon between a long gun and a steel fork, it should be a magic chanter.


    The reason is that although the treasure "trap of argalia" has the effect of forcing the opponent to fall, only those races that rely on spirit, spirit and soul to maintain the entity will show leg virtualization; The "Castle de logistics" can forcibly resist the powerful magic attack, so the opponent''s mace is useless.


    There is no reason why she can''t win, so if she doesn''t give the best result, she will appear incompetent.


    The black masked man''s counterattack didn''t work. Instead, she fell into a stiffness because of her hurry. Meliffith turned her feet and turned around and shot the black masked man in the neck.


    The side of the knight''s gun was embedded with sharp blades reflecting cold light. At this moment, meliffith clearly felt that the sharp blade and strong swing made the inside of his neck fragmented.


    But we can''t be careless. For spiritual life, the key of this common sense may not be useless, but it may not be useful. We should really deprive them of their mobility.


    Holding a gun in one hand, meliffith knocked her opponent to the ground. With the other hand, she pulled out a knight''s sword that was not a treasure from her waist and cut it into the center of his body, intending to tear it apart and completely deprive him of his mobility.


    Unexpectedly, at the moment when the blade stabbed deeply into the black masked man, his body grew several black tentacles, which wrapped meliffith''s hands along the sword and gun!


    Then, the broken holes in the black mask man''s body lit up cyan flames, which became brighter and brighter and turned into light!


    "You!"


    Meliffith was shocked. How can this scene look like self explosion?!


    No, she can''t escape easily. She can feel this terrible magic fluctuation, which is similar to the terrible fluctuation of super position magic, and will evaporate the small half of hecardia, including colleagues, other goblins and big figures from all countries invited here!


    She immediately continued to launch the "Castle de logistics", and the pages of the guide book wrapped the black masked man layer by layer.


    Even so, it didn''t completely eliminate the explosion!


    Failed. Just now, she should launch the transmission magic to throw the other party into the wild before the complete outbreak. Because she has more confidence in the power of the spirit and subconsciously uses the treasure of the spirit, she can''t convert quickly now. Because of the existence of the "Castle de logistics", meliffith can''t launch effective magic on this explosion.


    If the challenge fails, there is no way back.


    The light of the explosion came to her face. At the moment when her hands first felt the severe pain that even the cells were evaporated, meliffith launched a wind cutting magic, cut off her tentacles and her own hands, turned and ran, and tried to transmit magic to herself.


    At the last moment, she gave herself to the survival instinct.


    Yes, it can''t evaporate here.


    Although this person lost to her, a strong person of this degree is a strong person that any force can never meet in a hundred years, so he gave up?! Or does this unknown hostile force already have the means to freely squander such combat power or revive it from a distance? She''s the only one fighting this man. She must live to send out the information!


    Still a step slower, the sharp pain of burning all over her body was only for a moment, and meliffith''s thinking was interrupted.


    I don''t know how long later, a gentle touch spread all over the body, as if the hand of God existed, as if trying to wrap her up and pull her out of the cold and dark underwater.


    "Ah, I''m dead."


    She remembered the feeling because she had been resurrected.


    If it is the first time, it may be a little hesitant, but as long as there is a desire to survive, the final choice is the same.


    There was nothing to hesitate. She took the hand, and then she was pulled up, walked through a vast white world and felt her body again.


    Suddenly, she stepped into the darkness again, because - when she died, she closed her eyes because the light of the explosion was too dazzling. It was clearly an occasion to die in peace.


    Aware of this, she propped up her weak body and opened her eyes.


    The whole body is weak, just like the body is a pool of mud. Even if he was seriously injured by the so-called "HP sees red" in the mouth of goblins, he had never been so difficult to move.


    Which "layman" deity sacrificed the ragged resurrection magic?


    However, looking at the surprised and concerned eyes and expressions of her colleagues around her, she couldn''t complain.


    "Lord Meredith is awake!"


    "Don''t move yet. Harkel''s resurrection magic is not as good as you. Drink this first."


    Meliffith felt that the bottle mouth was connected to her mouth, so she "gudu gudu" sucked it up, a trace of warmth flowed through her body, felt a little better, and her blurred vision and perception were clear, but she couldn''t reach the level of fighting.


    "The battle... Is not over yet, is it?" she said reluctantly.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1809

    Meilifisi, although she won the black masked man who seemed to be the enemy''s trump card, was also involved in his self explosion, failed to make a correct response and was killed on the spot.


    However, after she was resurrected by her companions, she heard all kinds of praise. She handled the enemy''s self explosion attack alone and sacrificed her words in order to protect everyone. Although a little guilty, but also very vain Meredith did not make any excuse.


    Besides, the battle doesn''t seem to be over yet.


    Even if it looks like a safe room, she can feel the atmosphere and roar of battle.


    "Well, please forgive me. Originally, people of the same level as meliffith should be resurrected by the goblin. However, after all, the longer the delay, the lower the success rate of resurrection. It is God''s active reward for leaving most of the bodies in the explosion."


    "Report... Answer?"


    "Yes, if Lord meliffith hadn''t fought hard to suppress the explosion, if you hadn''t limited the explosion to that range, we would all have gone up in smoke with Hector Cartier. But you suppressed it until the last minute for all of us. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have to sacrifice once."


    Meliffith felt almost overwhelmed by the gratitude and admiration of her colleagues.


    For a moment, a sense of self disgust was about to come up. She just made a mistake and ran away a little late, that''s all.


    "By the way, the war... How''s it going?" she asked.


    I hope not to be so bad that it will cause trouble to the upper goblins afterwards.


    But the dull atmosphere immediately filled her, which made her feel bad.


    Finally, someone opened his mouth: "sorry, we were completely fooled. The real purpose of the enemy is titania''s two ghost warships used to parade and publicize the national prestige and the eternal Dharma array of the temple. Their real main force took advantage of the chaos, respectively captured the eternal Dharma array of the temple, occupied and started the landing ghost warship, and left some people to block and withdraw."


    "... what?!"


    Meliffith''s reaction was slow. If she hadn''t been weak, she would have jumped up.


    The immortal Dharma array is integrated with the room. If it is removed, it will have no effect at all. But since my colleagues are sure that it has been stolen rather than damaged, is it true that the whole room has been moved?


    But if such a huge thing needs long-distance transportation and evacuation, it needs large means of transportation. Maybe flying warships can, but now it should be carried away by ghost warships. In short, one of the advantages of the ghost warship is that it does not need a lot of crew. If it has a dominant relationship or makes a contract with the undead, it can completely control the ship with its mind. On the contrary, it has the weakness that as long as it seizes the bridge and knocks down one or more people, it can take over the whole ship.


    If there is an opponent in the enemy who Meredith must go all out, it is not surprising that even a weak number is prepared to crush the three digit sequence. Alice and Millie are waiting for the opportunity to sneak into the ghost warship.


    "Forget it, then report truthfully. Up to now, we have nothing to do with the final result..."


    At this time, she could only pray that it would really disturb the supreme existence of Claus piss and the three goblins of light. To that extent, they basically take her as a pastime plaything. Even if they blame her, there will be no substantive punishment. Instead, they will personally and seriously deal with those enemies, but other lower level upper goblins, unlike thousands of children, will definitely be regarded as a vent for a long time.


    "Now the key point is to ensure the smooth progress of the 20-year great secret ceremony of immortality and minimize the loss of believers. If it can be held as scheduled under such circumstances, it may also become a selling point of publicity. How many immortality Dharma arrays have been removed? How many are left?" she asked.


    "The enemy removed three, but one of them was damaged in the battle. If you can apply for emergency transfer from other places, you can fill the vacancy in time. Even if you can''t transfer, you can spend half an hour reusing the remaining Dharma array to complete this year''s eternal secret."


    "Well, let''s do it. I''ll make a little supplement. If it''s the latter, I''ll ask Alice adults to adjust the memory of the participants so that they think the schedule is no different from the past, and the host is still... Me. No matter what kind of enemy... Can''t shake us... That''s it. It''s up to... You."


    Meilifisi has been struggling. After that, the fatigue of reluctantly maintaining strong pressure by potion hit again, and she had to close her eyes


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, the sea city, the sixth floor of the underground maze¡ª¡ª


    "I''m still optimistic about that boy''s offspring. I thought I wouldn''t have the chance to play." IMIA sang magic in a similar stick reading tone and pointed the little wand at the front.


    "[tornado]."


    The tip of the wand launches a light green magic array, and the tornado ejected from it blows a small team of maze guards charging towards her and hangs on the thorns arranged in the air in advance.


    The magical thorns are also arranged by IMIA in advance. The units she determines as the enemy will be strangled by thorns, suck life into their fighting nourishment, and prolong the time of summoning the present world.


    If it weren''t for the corpses of these maze guards, they would disappear automatically. It must have been full of dried corpses.


    Different from the "Silence" of IMIA, the explosion of various attributes on the other side continues.


    "Hey, fuluda boy, can you be quiet?"


    "It''s true that I''ve made my appearance a little younger through my secret arts, but it''s not good for you to be old or disrespectful?"


    "But in terms of age, you are indeed more than ten years younger than me. When I got married, you did everything for a little tuition. Moreover, you have been like a different person and a child since you came here... No, this is your repressed nature."


    "Hum, young people now." the words of vrudain IMIA thought of the situation of the disciples who came here now, "they are all fighting for power and power. They don''t know that there is a day in the sky. It''s better to spend more energy on Cultivation and exploration to compete for these meaningless things here."


    Now, he still insists on exploring the maze and seeking the unknown. Only fuluda is left.


    IMIA was made up for fuluda.


    In addition, one has just been added.


    Because this is a class she has never been to.


    "What, what? Is there a rebellion on the top?" nixfia came out of the transmission array passing among the classes. Seeing the people on this floor who didn''t answer their questions, she looked at the top again. "It''s really boring. If there is a rebellion, don''t let us be their opponents? What''s the meaning of human fighting? It''s not a dog fight."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1810

    Because of the rebellion of the leaving Knights of the BAHAs Empire, the investigation in the sea city originally escorted by the Knights was almost interrupted.


    Now, the only people who continue to act in the maze for the purpose of exploring mysteries are the temporary team composed of Fludara, IMIA and niksfia.


    So where are the others going to rebel?


    They were stranded at the upper level where the guards had been cleared and "safe".


    Although it is ensured that no guards will be refreshed in the next 20 hours, and various mechanisms have been suppressed or cracked, but¡ª¡ª


    The maze is not only the only path and countless dead roads, but also many rooms and terrain suitable for "walking around the column" and up and down. In these places, fortifications similar to barricades are piled up with various available materials. Sometimes there was an explosion flash flying by, and sometimes there was the sound of sword collision, shouting and scream.


    The two sides of the battle were the rebel knights on one side and the explorers and the people of the magic Province on the other.


    They fought.


    Normally, the people of the Knights must be better at fighting, but among the people of the exploration team and the magic Province, the magic chanters are overwhelmingly many. In the narrow terrain that is inconvenient for open and close raids, as long as they are used flexibly, they will have great advantages.


    It turned into a confrontation.


    What the hell happened?


    Ashley was pulled by findirette, threw away the area that had become the battlefield of the civil war, and ran like a one-way street.


    "Lord finderette, what the hell is this --"


    "It''s the same as what I told you before, but the time to start is too strange. Do you think it''s more convenient to control us to identify the harvest of this business, or what has been exposed in other places that led to being forced to start?"


    She guessed right. This was the time when the spirits of hecardia were about to use spiritual magic on the participants mixed in the great secret instrument of eternal life. For fear of exposure, they immediately made the places that should have been waiting for a period of time difficult at the same time.


    "There''s too little intelligence now. But I didn''t expect their target to include you."


    "How? When I was at school, I was just troubled by everyone''s strange attitude towards me. If Lord findirette didn''t want to investigate and determine, I wouldn''t know the essence of my power."


    "You should pay more attention to your natural abilities."


    "But it costs money. Our family is not as rich as your nobles. Isn''t that the money you paid in advance?"


    "I want you to pay it back. I''ll lose a lot if you''re taken away here."


    The metal footsteps in the back are getting closer and closer.


    From time to time, there was one more scream, and the number of footsteps decreased.


    "Well, the location of the trap is the same as that on the map. In this case, take off the enchanting ring."


    "Aye? Aye, aye -"


    Ashley gave up thinking and executed the order, but finderette suddenly stepped on the side, turned and rolled against the wall, which startled Ashley.


    "Don''t be stunned. Follow me!"


    "Ah, yes!"


    Then dozens of arrows were shot from the wall without holes. If Ashley didn''t roll with her, she would be stabbed into a hedgehog by arrows.


    But the pain she expected to hit the wall didn''t come. They went straight through it. It was actually a phantom wall. There was an empty room inside. Dozens of archers guarding the maze were drawing their bows and arrows again. Looks like they''re guarding the treasure chest behind them.


    "Like the label, even if you reach this level, there are occasionally guards who seem to rely on the number but are the lowest level. Although there are other problems, these people will be left to you." fendirete pushed Ashley over.


    Ashley, who had just got up, stumbled a few times and almost bumped into the chest of the leading maze guard. However, her combat and etiquette skills during school and work still made her successful. Although she trembled, she still made a lovely expression, raised her skirt a little, bent over and saluted, "how are you...?"


    Because of the existence of [enchanting aura], the guard who is already on the line has wavered.


    Even so, it did not achieve the degree of control.


    That''s just this level of power at the moment.


    This flaw is enough for fendirete to prepare to perform the magic that is a big trick for her: "[magic effect range expansion ¡¤ group human control [widemagic ¡¤ massterminateperson]."


    The ripple of spiritual interference enveloped the whole room.


    "Ashley, come with me behind that big box."


    "Yes." Ashley, controlled by the undifferentiated spiritual magic, followed fendirette across the maze to guard the cat''s waist and hide behind the treasure chest.


    "[invisible]."


    She put a spell on Ashley and began to pay attention to the outside.


    For a moment, footsteps that had become cautious sounded outside.


    "Jingling bell ~" a pleasant magic bell rang, and the illusory wall swayed and became transparent for a time.


    Exposed the figure of only two people opposite.


    "Used it impolitely here? It seems that they have to do the same when the number is reduced to this job." fendirete said secretly. "The rest are the most troublesome people."


    The archer guards reacted to the apparent hostilities and brushed off the already full bow.


    "Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew,..."


    "Your Highness karius, step back and [shrink the land ¡¤ change]!"


    The armored knight with only one person pushed the other person out of the door, and then his body took countless shadows like jumping left and right at high speed.


    The martial arts [shrink the ground] itself has the ability to shrink the ground into inches. Just a small step is a big step, which makes people move like sliding. The armored Knight uses it to dodge.


    Of course, this is not the end. When the maze guard was ready to draw a bow and take an arrow again, the real power of [shrink the ground] came out, and the armor Knight plunged into the guard with one step.


    "[ability improvement]! [water acceleration]! [six light continuous cutting]! Hum!"


    These can be automatically refreshed. The guard level is not high and is a strong enemy to ordinary people, but the one who can be around karius is naturally not ordinary people and seems to step into the field of heroes.


    In this round alone, one fifth of the maze guards were killed.


    If they are normal human soldiers or have commanders, at least some of them can entangle the armor knight in close combat, or even rush to embrace him, while others can open a distance to surround him and shoot arrows again. They have a chance of winning, but obviously the maze guards similar to summoning demons do not.


    Unfortunately, the players in the guild have long fled. Fendirete, who directly controls the guard, can only give verbal orders, which will expose himself.


    As a result, the archer guards continued to mechanically stand in place, trying to draw a bow and arrow, and were soon turned into corpses by a burst of sword and sword shadow of the armored knight.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1811

    Observing in the dark, fendirete found that the traps he had arranged for the pursuers were completely exhausted at the moment. The automatically refreshed maze guard was not enough to see in front of the strongest knights in the Empire.


    She could not help but gnash her teeth and thought, "it is worthy of being the leader of the golden guard and one of the strongest knights in the Empire. Each of these archers is about level 20... Although I know that the traitor is in the knights, I didn''t expect that the whole guard knights and his Highness karius are their people on this mission. How could the crown prince be attracted?"


    The thought that the Empire had been eroded to such an extent by the "blood chain God Group" made her feel afraid for a while.


    In this case, fuluda ran to the lower level?!


    Although this situation is indeed a problem that he can deal with immediately. Her people are united with the people of the magic Province, and the defeat is not high. Therefore, the timing of the enemy''s action is very strange. They originally estimated that the "blood chain God Group" only planned to do something to steal results and enrich the organization in this exploration.


    That''s why, miscalculation, fendirete''s identity must be specially guarded by the Knights. Therefore, if they suddenly find it difficult, they can easily separate her from the people around her at that time. If Ashley wasn''t nearby, they grabbed her and let her take off her ring for a while, so that the [charm aura] could spread for a moment, Even if her magic score is excellent, she will be knocked over by the random sword.


    But [enchanting aura] can''t be used indefinitely. It''s hard to be chased by others with another emotion, and it''s likely to be mixed with enemies who resist success.


    The end result was now that they were alone, but fendirete used traps to consume them with her familiarity with the map, but it seemed that it was over.


    "Come out." the leader of the golden guard shook off the blood on the knight''s sword and pointed to the treasure chest.


    After all, the road outside is coming to an end, and there is no other shelter inside.


    If there are other secret passages, I''ll say otherwise, but unfortunately not, at least not on the map given by nexia.


    There was no other way. Fendirete picked up the wand sword and got up and came out. The main function of the wand sword was a wand. It was not sharp and had no scabbard. There was a chain buckle at the end of the hand guard that was convenient to hang it around her waist. She loosened her hand from the hilt and just grabbed the chain buckle, indicating that she didn''t mean to start a war immediately.


    "Stay away from the box and stand on the left side of the room, but not near the wall," said the leader of the golden guard.


    "Yes." fendirete had to do so.


    It doesn''t count the victory or defeat on the other side of the big battlefield. When dealing with karius and the leader of the golden guard in this isolated field contract, she has little confidence. Ashley can''t count on her actual combat ability. It''s OK to follow behind the team and use magic to assist the avant-garde. The battle is basically a second kill.


    But the other party didn''t say that he died to the extent of "losing his weapons", probably because he still had the intention of coercion and persuasion. Although fendirete can''t win, he can still do it by trying hard to cause the other party to become a burden in the maze.


    When fendirete had finished as required, Carius came in through the illusory wall.


    Fendirete judged that the other party had become very calm, so he planned to open his mouth to explore information and keep the noble elegant and said, "can you ask me? When did his highness karius become a person of the blood chain God group? He refused to marry me because he was afraid of being found close to me for a long time?"


    "Well, if this sentence is serious, you are really narcissistic, Lord fendirete. Why don''t you think your character is very unlovable and disliked by men?"


    Fendi rette suddenly showed a foolish look. Her relatively gentle side would never be put in public. As a great aristocrat with a deep relationship with the origin of the temple, she naturally had to be superior outside, otherwise even God might be looked down upon.


    Fendi rette: "can this be a reason? Compared with politics, religion and rights, my emotional relationship with you is only the second order. If it''s no good for the former to be close to you, what can I miss?"


    Karius: "so after I refused at the banquet, I didn''t refute it. Instead, I focused on staying away from the emperors who talked about it all over. Did you start to focus on saving face with your achievements? You are worthy of being a competent imperial aristocrat."


    Fendi rette: "let''s do it with each other."


    Carius: No, I''m different from you. You must have guessed my real purpose here


    Findirette''s face suddenly became gloomy, and she snapped, "it''s the blood chain God group." The task of that vexatious organization? What can I do even if I break it here? The time for you to start the incident is completely wrong. It''s not a conspiracy that has been exposed. So hurry up? The boring fight should be over. Maybe God will spare your life if you kneel down and beg for mercy now. If you don''t kneel, answer me and carry out such things that will bring natural punishment to yourself and even the country The royal family, the future emperor, what is right! You can never be the initiator of the "blood chain God Group". When the existence of such a threatening Empire approaches you, why don''t you report to your majesty and the temple! What good is it for you to join it! "


    The anger on Carius''s face was even better: "I really don''t want you to say that. Your ancestral blood has been stained with the light of goblins. The number of talented people in your family is also higher than that of most families. How about the power they give? You only spend a fraction of other people''s efforts to reach this level, and give you more time to manage contacts and faction. Originally, some of my subordinates loved you It''s great to start betting at both ends. Think you''re superior. "


    Fendirete was foolish again, but eliminated his tone and said, "our identity and responsibilities in the country are different."


    Carius nodded his head in anger and said, "yes, yes, you are right. We are different. Do you know why the royal family, which is stronger than the nobility in all aspects, has never received the so-called grace of God?"


    Fendirete: "Isn''t it clear at a glance? If it is a unified country composed of long-lived races, it''s worth mentioning. Although countries like the elf Kingdom have an elf king and a parliamentary system, and the Dragon Queen of the Dragon Kingdom lives as long as the dragon, that country is a multi-ethnic country more complex than China. Countries with short-lived races are ruled by the eternal emperor dictatorship, there will be many problems. And Moreover, there are unwritten rules among those who receive the grace of eternal life - they will permanently deprive political power when they obtain eternal life. "


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1812

    Finderette: "isn''t it an unwritten rule to get a life span that human beings shouldn''t have and deprive political rights for life? This is something that any royal family and noble must know. Don''t you know?"


    Karius: "yes, that''s right. But if the living ancestors spoke casually as gossip, would the contemporary aristocratic owners not give face?"


    Fendirete frowned. There would indeed be that kind of problem, but in fact, those who crossed the bottom line had been sanctioned and punished. Is there any problem?


    Carius saw this, his sight became sharper, his voice suddenly increased, and echoed in the open room: "the unwritten rules, the bottom line, who set it! It''s not the father and the emperor! It''s not the cabinet! It''s the God in your mouth! As long as you agree with them, there will be no problem anyway, won''t it!"


    Finderette''s frown froze. What''s the idiot talking about?


    Carius even waved his arm as he spoke: "In such a country, even if I become an emperor in the future, what''s the difference between them and puppets? Are they gods? If we can''t resist them, it''s really gods. But it''s -- monsters! Monsters have always regarded humans as inferior creatures and playthings since human beings entered civilization! They just master magic and tricks that human beings don''t master at present Technology has such a powerful power. Now it seems beautiful on the surface, but people like you should know that there are all kinds of dirty actions and transactions in many unknown corners. Our human status has not changed since the age of the eight desires king! So I want to take advantage of this "hundred years aftershock" to get the so-called God in order to ensure the power and interests of the country Equal power. It is necessary for me to really become an emperor, dominate this country, and change the way this country exists! Do you know what "blood chain God Group" means! "


    "You know, isn''t it a silly dream to pull God down from the altar and seize everything from them with a chain composed of blood that is not afraid of sacrifice? Don''t underestimate the intelligence ability of the ancient simont family."


    Fendirete no longer frowned and had no feelings of anger at her former fiance, because she was completely speechless.


    "When was the resurgence of anthropocentrism? When was it brainwashed? Was this the idea of" blood chain God Group "? She rolled her eyes weakly.


    Cary uston was electrocuted and generally resisted: "no, don''t look at me with that kind of pity!"


    Finderette: "what vision? Inferior creatures should have the consciousness of inferior creatures. Do you understand? Do you know why some Asian races that should have been prey and hunters can live in harmony without slavery?"


    Carius: "That''s just because prey sometimes has the technology that predators need but don''t have, just like human beings who are slaves in the central continent. This is completely different. In front of those monsters who call themselves gods, we don''t have anything they really need. As long as they have a whim and have begun to rely on them, we will immediately return to the state we were 500 years ago! I want to change, I will We must change the reality that the exterior is bright but the interior is full of sludge! "


    "... I suddenly think it''s more appropriate for you to die here."


    Fendirete has a headache. How to deal with this "madman". In fact, he is not crazy. He is only blinded by the possibility of only knowing part of the reality. Part of the reality is really more terrible than illusion. At this point, compared with being crushed by the desperate complete reality at that time, he can still "die for the ideal" The reason for self satisfaction. Thinking so, she began to really sympathize with the former fiance.


    She didn''t mean to ridicule or threaten, but the easily misunderstood words really angered karius, who was about to continue to attack¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the leader of the golden guard stood up and said, "Your Highness, stop talking nonsense. Maybe she is delaying time. We were at a disadvantage in this battle. If we can take the man with indifference charm ability, we will most likely save the war."


    "Oh, even if you do, Lord paladane at the lower level will come back sooner or later, and count Cohen fried is still sitting on the ground. How do you deal with China''s chief magic chanter and the true ancestor of vampires?" fendirete laughed.


    "It''s natural for the cadres of the blood chain God group to deal with it. You don''t have to worry about it." the leader of the gold guard set up his sword and put on a fighting posture.


    For a moment, fendirete felt that he was refusing to think. Perhaps these people had never really understood the power of upper demons and earthly gods, and the power of kovluda and yayaka. Any imperial high-level should understand it. Even so, they said what they were confident they could deal with.


    Is the "blood chain God Group" planning to use the power of another God to weaken the power of the goblin temple? And the empire is just their victim?


    This thought was like a bolt from the blue, which made fendirete''s fear arise spontaneously and could no longer disappear.


    If it is a strong man who can defeat yayaka, then fuluda''s combat power is meaningless.


    This is terrible. Only she can hear these conversations. Yiyaka''s brain may not want so much. She must be contacted.


    When I planned this, I found that the communication magic was blocked.


    "Bang -"


    "[shrink the ground]!"


    The leader of the golden guard failed to communicate magic and launched a sliding sprint.


    In the blink of an eye, he rushed to the range where the blade could easily kill fendirete. Not only that, he also released four Martial Arts [empty cutting] in succession at the moment of shortening the distance. His body followed the increasing sword, and then -- [six light continuous cutting]!


    That is, a total of ten deadly slashes hit finderette from the front!


    "[silent magic ¡¤ shield wall], [silent magic ¡¤ armor enhancement]."


    It seems to be a long time, but in fact, she added two defense magic without singing, which was urgently displayed by fendirete, and then suddenly smashed by all the front faces. The short time she won was only enough for her to grab the wand and sword frame to block.


    The huge impact made her almost get rid of her weapon. She staggered a few steps and hit the wall.


    The leader of the golden guard will not miss this flaw, continue to maintain the [shrinking ground], maintain the high speed and agility of movement, and attack from outside the sight of fendirete.


    Fendirete slipped down, and a sliding shovel seemed to be ready to slide between his legs, which kept the stride open most convenient for cutting forward because of his martial arts [shrinking the ground] so that he could move almost without moving his legs.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1813

    Fendi rette''s defense magic was smashed by the front ten chop blows of the leader of the gold guard. The impact made her feet unbalanced and hit the wall.


    The leader of the golden guard took the opportunity to forcibly launch magic from fendirete and launch a pursuit outside the possible range. Fendirete fell down a sliding shovel and aimed at the door opening under his crotch.


    "Hum!" the leader of the golden guard showed a burst of contempt. This speculative response must be good for ordinary soldiers, but it''s easy for people of his level to adjust their posture and kick it immediately.


    If you still maintain the high speed of [shrinking the ground], with his strength and the strength of metal boots, it''s nothing to kick her stomach and let her blood splash five steps.


    Just as he changed his posture to kick down¡ª¡ª


    The movement of the footwall was suddenly hindered by unexpected obstacles. Out of balance, he hit the wall with a harder impact than fendirete.


    "Goo Hoo!" spitting air out of his lungs, he slowly realized that his trousers had been stripped, causing his trousers to slip. How did he do it? Let alone the problem of hand speed, where did he start in full plate armor?


    Similarly, he couldn''t put on his pants quickly in an emergency.


    "Hee." fendirete, holding the trouser belt in his hand, rolled over, knelt down on one knee and got up to avoid the [water air cut] shot from karius.


    "Fortunately, I haven''t done anything wrong to continue Wright figad''s Demon power these days." she was a little shocked.


    If she could, she really wanted to steal more critical weapons and equipment. Unfortunately, Wright figad couldn''t do it, so she had to retreat and take the second place. In fact, it might be more effective to catch the leader''s big underpants, but the girl really couldn''t do it.


    "Ha!" Carius cut the upper part and approached strongly.


    "Pa."


    With a crisp "applause", karius stared at him for a moment. He knew that fendirete''s ability as a soldier was only a little better than nothing. He folded his hands and took the white blade with empty hands?!


    "Oh, although the sword can''t be stolen, it can also use that power to attract my hand to your sword."


    "[mindofundeath]."


    Fendirete gripped karius'' weapon and launched spiritual magic at close range, while karius strengthened his spiritual response.


    "[double magic ¡¤ lightning]"


    "[magic shield]"


    Fendirete followed and released a penetrating lightning, one directly hit the front of karius, and the other guided along the body of the sword. Carius immediately performed defensive magic.


    In terms of magic, fendirete is much more skilled than karius. She firmly holds the main attack power and forces the other party to defend again. If there was a flaw, Carius would attach his magic skills to the sword and force her to let go.


    Unfortunately, karius is a prince. If he is an experienced soldier or just an old oil cop, he will kick it in the face of fendirete.


    This time, it fell into a short stalemate.


    At this time, the leader of the golden guard was about to regroup.


    "[double magic ¡¤ Earthbind]!" fundirette shouted.


    As she shouted, the soil rushed out like a whip, making Carius and the leader of the golden guard alert.


    However, the changes after that were beyond their expectation. The soil did not entangle them. One tied the treasure chest, threw it to the leader of the gold guard, and the other burst in place, and the dust fell on karius''s face and eyes!


    If you tie it directly, it will probably be tied by good magic. He will offset it with magic and draw. It must be an unexpected blow to create a flaw.


    "Ah! Despicable!"


    "Your Highness!"


    The leader of the golden guard waved a [empty cut] at the treasure chest to fly it. He didn''t have time to pay attention to any tricky and bait. He must beat fendirete as soon as possible. However, this blow revealed the true face of the treasure chest - it was a treasure chest shaped monster as a trap!


    This blow turned the hatred to him completely, and the treasure chest monster rushed at him, making him unable to take care of others.


    Fendirete took the opportunity to twist her sword in both hands, knocked over karius, grabbed the wand sword, and waved a wind blade in the room, which made the dust in the room flying everywhere. Taking advantage of this flaw, she used her magic [fly] to hold Ashley and quickly rushed out of the room and fled at high speed in the channel.


    "Your soul is light. Have you lost your noble dignity to the monster?"


    Behind her came the roar of Carius and the clash of their battle with the treasure chest monster.


    "Idiot, when necessary, feelings and likes and dislikes must be ranked behind actions. If necessary, we should do it without hesitation. Haven''t we been educated since childhood? You are the unqualified, your Highness the former crown prince."


    Naturally, fendirete didn''t like the shameful means. If others did this to her, she must be very angry. But in the face of a difficult battle, if she doesn''t do so, she will be finished. She also has something to do. For this reason, why should she lose her dignity for the time being?


    "What the hell is this! [waterwhip]!"


    "Your Highness, danger! [super ability improvement], [weakness perception]! Drink!"


    "Roar, roar, roar, roar!"


    Finderette felt the sound go away and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Well, will your Highness Prince and knights be all right?" Ashley showed some concern. At least the other party was the son of the emperor and an important figure of the Knights.


    Even if they have problems, killing them here is not good for their position.


    "... the monster''s level is more than 50, but its movement speed is very slow. If they can wake up and run quickly, they should be fine. So it''s not safe at all, Ashley. It seems to be delayed. Use your good Summoning Magic."


    "Huh?"


    "Ah, roar, roar, roar!"


    There was a roar from the corner ahead. At the moment of fendirete''s sudden braking, a huge one handed broadsword like a guillotine fell in front of them.


    A huge figure that completely occupied the passage rushed out of the corner, sweeping the hall like a wall column, and the legs hit the two people!


    "[Magic Arrow]"


    Findirette''s instant magic was faster. The golden arrow hit a brick on the ground that was no different from the floor tile. Then, the automatic saw like an electric saw rushed out of the wall, cut through the channel, and cut off the legs of the huge figure!


    In the game, this is actually a mechanism that can second kill level 60. The problem is that after it becomes a reality, it is much sharper than the usual knife and saw. Even if it is sharp enough to cut the holy relic equipment, it can only cut off the leg. Naturally, it can''t kill anyone instantly.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1814

    After getting rid of the crown prince karius and the leader of the golden guard, fendirete picked up Ashley in the princess holding posture with magic [fly], and dashed into the maze channel to escape.


    Although this method will consume more magic, it is very stable. You can also speed up the speed without paying special attention to many organs.


    However, suddenly, she encountered an ambush of a huge figure at a corner. Although fendirete used her knowledge of the mechanism in advance to cut off the other party''s legs by using a trap, she was surprised¡ª¡ª


    "Cut, failed. This guy is not as stupid as cutting up. Did he rush out and stop in a moment? That''s why he was hurt. The trap was wasted."


    "Cannibal... Demon?! why?!"


    While findirette was upset, Ashley screamed in horror.


    That figure is a ogre, not an ordinary ogre, but a Ogre with a broad sword and wearing armor. Ogres are a tricky enemy to most knights and adventurers. It seems that this one has been trained by soldiers.


    The ogre struggled to prop up his sword on the ground and said aloud, "hahaha, I''m -- ogre warrior, Ai Ke, the weak prince, said -- anyone who doesn''t wear knight armor, eat casually. I''m not bound, hahaha."


    Ashley stared at the terrible section of the wound with horror. It was terrible to make complaints about the terrible words. Then there''s something more terrible!


    "Ah, ah, ah!" when she saw the scene in front of her, she was so frightened that tears and hysterical cries rushed out.


    Ogres are not only cannibals, but also have terrible body repair ability. They can recover even if their head is broken. Now the whole leg has begun to be repaired. With their terrible physique and strength, they only need to pay the exercise of Imperial Knights to reach the strength of human heroes. Although I don''t do that much, it''s too bad to meet here.


    Not only that, there seems to be something in the crotch cloth extending with the broken leg. No, is there really something cut there, but why?


    The eyes of Ogre warrior Ai Ke staring at Ashley became another kind.


    Fendi rette patted her on the head, took the ring from her pocket and put it on her. She sternly reminded her, "do you want to use magic?"


    "Ah, yes, [triple magic ¡¤ summerbeast 3th]."


    Three big moths with a wingspan of more than two meters flew out of the magic array and flew towards the ogre.


    It is difficult for ordinary Summoning Magic chanters to control plural units with similar strength at the same time, but Ashley can do this with less magic because of her natural ability [charm aura].


    These big moths don''t have any special abilities, but the phosphorus powder has the toxicity of fainting people. The six feet have the power to tear the human body. As long as the straw like mouth pierces into the skin, it can quickly suck up the water in the object. In their strength level, they have good fighting ability as assassins.


    It''s almost Ashley''s best.


    Here it is like a moth to the fire. Before they get close, a sword flies by, and a big moth falls on the spot. Although it is not dead, it also loses its combat effectiveness due to folding its wings.


    But it was enough to make a flaw in fendirete. She pointed her wand and sword at Ai Ke''s face and shot another arrow at his door.


    AI Keben didn''t care about the attack that was so small that he could reply in a few seconds even with a knowing blow. He roared and waved his broadsword to cut down the moth. Unexpectedly, the arrow composed of magic rushed directly into his open mouth and poured into his throat.


    It''s ok if it''s just an arrow, but this arrow is actually made of acid!


    The severe pain from throat to intestines and stomach blurred his consciousness. It was not over yet. The sword flash smeared with magic acid crossed his crotch cloth and took away the crotch cloth and its shelter!


    For a moment, he fell to the ground, covered his throat, clamped his legs and rolled on the ground. Two big moths also took the opportunity to fall on him and kill him continuously.


    The two took the opportunity to cross from a height close to the ceiling.


    "It''s really troublesome. Everyone has already died. But it seems that even if they don''t die, the pain will still hurt."


    "Why are there ogres?" Ashley said in shock.


    "There are also some people in the knights who have a sorcerer profession. Sign a summoning contract with the ogre. I didn''t expect to kill them. I can buy time for us to merge with the team and return to the ground safely. Ashley, you can''t fly. Please use magic [floating] on yourself."


    "Huh?"


    "You''re heavy! I hope there won''t be any more trouble before meeting back to the ground. It''s better to save energy than magic."


    "I see, [floating]."


    The weight of the flight was much lighter, and there was finally a margin for the time being.


    "Please don''t hold me so tightly. I''m afraid I can''t hold it."


    "Ah, ah, I was too scared and rude just now. But......" Ashley stopped talking.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why did Lord fendirete not hesitate to use such indiscriminate tricks one after another and cut his sword... There. Do you want to wash your sword when you go back?"


    "Oh, so does the delicious Ashley think she was sold to Asians as dessert?" Fendi Rett licked Ashley''s neck jokingly.


    "No, I''m sorry. I, I''m sorry. Indeed, as the prince said, you''re not cute at all. But you saved me more than once." Ashley, who couldn''t say anything good, shamefully buried her head in finderette''s chest.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Maritime city, surface, outside the city¡ª¡ª


    The surrounding earth is more riddled than before. There are no outsiders and they are the only ones who confront each other.


    First, the upper Goblins who participated in the strategy maze left not long ago; Second, no one else can join the battlefield at all.


    "Zheng!" almost sounded.


    The light of the knife cut through the earth.


    The spear pierced out into light.


    Yayaka, who made a mistake in the battle, made a terrible cry, crushing her ribs and her heart.


    "This guy -" yayaka covered her chest with one hand and leaned the magic gun just pulled back from her opponent''s chest as a crutch on the ground with the other hand. She stared at the black masked man who succeeded in hitting, but he still jumped back and did not procrastinate.


    In the round of exchanging injury for injury, it seems that you didn''t take advantage of it. Although she has quite strong resilience as the true ancestor of vampires, it''s another matter if she has the power of knowing and hitting with high-level divine attributes.


    She looked at each other''s actions and became not sharp. She was moved and directly controlled the ghost battleship Empire power she controlled.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1815

    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    More than 20 tons of shells flew over from the sea under the command of yayaka''s mind.


    The black masked man wanted to hide. Yayaka rushed up with an arrow and tried to stick with the other party. Although the forced movement made the shattered ribs and heart feel bad and the negative life was losing, she wanted to win the battle no matter what.


    The undead guidance function is activated, and all shells are chasing this side.


    "Dangdang......"


    The long gun and the big knife collided one after another. Yayaka never stabbed with all his strength with each blow, but waved the long gun as a blunt weapon as one of the fighting methods without the form of female martial god, and never entangled the black mask man with the battle method of rushing the other party.


    This made the black masked man who tried to use the weakness of the long gun to shoot back with the wrong head also fail to catch the flaw of the heavy blow to yayaka.


    So the shells arrived.


    Yayaka turned her long gun, took away the knife and launched Magic: "[magic world ¡¤ lethal]!"


    The dark hemispherical border immediately wrapped the two men and all the shells close at hand.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom"


    More intense black light waves, crazy conflict and extrusion in the border.


    Yayaka''s way to become the true ancestor of vampires is a little crooked. She relies on collecting a large number of negative energy of death to rise with the ceremony of [death spiral]. Therefore, although she has many vampire ecology and abilities, her powerful abilities are mostly death attributes.


    These shells are filled with [negative burst], which is not the negative burst of negative energy explosion in the undead, but the actual high-level magic [negative burst] is superimposed and stored in the shells in the complex number of [higher-level magic seal].


    The magical enchantment of death attribute has brought considerable bonus to [negative burst]. Bathed in the strong negative energy that should have spread greatly but compressed in the small hemispherical enchantment, yayaka has received a significant recovery. Not only the internal injury and trauma have been repaired, but also the physical ability has been improved.


    The price is probably the consumption of some magic and she can''t make and save a large number of shells, and the materials belong to the most expensive level. However, she knew that this battle was probably the most dangerous battle in her life since the Holy Grail War. It was necessary to take out the talisman.


    On the other hand, although he was dressed in the same color as the explosion, the terrible life poison of negative energy became his talisman.


    However, yayaka was slightly embarrassed that she could not launch the "gungnir". Although it was a fake, the sacred attribute was genuine, and the conflict with the border attribute would weaken both.


    Even so, she couldn''t let go of this flaw and attacked the black masked man with the fastest and most hated frontal assault.


    The man with the black mask will not wait to die. In the dark space, he feels the momentum of his opponent, and the big knife bursts out purple light like discharge.


    The light of the knife tore the black light that filled the atmosphere. Yayaka saw it. As soon as she stepped on her foot and spread her wings behind her, it was a sudden brake. The big knife with a fan-shaped blade passed less than two centimeters in front of her.


    Unexpectedly, in this almost blind attack, the blade turned and stabbed yayaka''s eyebrows.


    Zhenzu will not die even if he cuts off his head, but if his head is broken, he will still take away part of his thinking and vision. Even if it can be repaired in a short time, he must not exchange injuries for forced attacks here.


    She made a stick with the gun again and forced to rotate to resist. Because the gun holding posture was not very good, the gun was knocked off.


    However, the knife was also vibrated to one side. She immediately approached, put the five fingers of her right hand together, and stabbed the black masked man''s neck with her hand!


    The shaken knife was pulled back again and cut into yayaka''s head. The other party seemed to aim at this point.


    At this moment, the hand was less than a foot from each other''s neck, and the big knife was about the same distance from his head.


    Yayaka decided not to gamble. Just now she shook off the gun, and some of them became a little numb, but she didn''t put down her left hand and directly hit the big knife with purple light.


    The left arm was instantly torn and had the same sacred attribute as the last chest piercing. It felt like poison flowing all over the body, which made yayaka uncomfortable. But the negative energy bathed in the whole body made her recover almost at the same time. The granulation and bones generated a new arm and wrapped the big knife with exhausted kinetic energy.


    Almost at the same time, yayaka, who endured the pain of the conflict between divine power and negative energy in her body, grabbed the black masked man''s neck with her right hand!


    The sharp nails cut his throat and blood vessels, and the strong muscle force tore it off with his spine.


    "Won..."


    Before yayaka could breathe a sigh of relief, the black masked man''s torn neck and other openings, wounds and holes in his body began to emit more and more flames.


    At the same time, several dark tentacles shot out of their bodies and bound towards yayaka!


    "This, is this --"


    Yayaka had a premonition that she played a lot of tricks on the self exploding undead. This is definitely a sign of self exploding. Immediately remove the boundary, release her hand and escape quickly.


    "Come back!" yayaka raised her right hand and recalled the "gungnir", liberating her real name and throwing it at the black masked man.


    Even if he was penetrated more deadly, the energy expansion that was about to explode did not stop, and he was dragged by a gun and flew far into the sea.


    For a moment, rise directly to a high position of white foam on the sea, and then the water column began to rise, and it was on the rise for hundreds of meters.


    The Battlecruiser imperial power, which was not close to us, was almost overturned by the following waves. As for other ships - except the diving ghost warship of titania, all other ordinary ships capsized.


    Yayaka also had to fly into the air to avoid the surging waves against Shanghai Island. However, she really wanted to praise that the walls of the sea city were so strong that nothing happened. If it were the walls of the Empire, even the best quality would not be safe from such terrible waves.


    "Maybe... A new divine war has begun," thought yayaka, looking at the temporarily submerged ground.


    The sharp pain of the left hand injury did not decrease rapidly as usual with the passage of time. Yayaka looked at her left hand - the knife was still inserted in her left arm.


    She clenched her teeth and pulled out the knife. She turned it over and over in her hand. She was not an appraiser. She didn''t see that many sawteeth were knocked out by her gun and injected a lot of magic, which could stimulate the fame outside the sacred attribute.


    However, if you can collide with her fake but artifact gun, you can make yourself suffer such damage, at least it must be a relic level.


    "Well, it''s not my job. Let them investigate what clues they can find," she thought.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1816

    Because the so-called "blood chain God Group" made trouble in many ways, there were wars everywhere in the sphere of influence of the state of titania and the demon temple.


    It is not only the maritime cities and hecardia that set off the battle, but also more places. Although most of them do not exist to rival the upper demons, not every place has such transcendents.


    In order to maintain the relationship and common interests with the goblin temple, the local government will also send troops to help, but all aspects still suffered heavy losses for a time.


    However, there are also countries that stand idly by and even enjoy it.


    The number one of them is the Philistine state.


    Of course, most people outside the top level in China basically don''t know this, and the news won''t reach ordinary people''s ears immediately.


    At this moment, irut Dadi, freed from the obligation and tension of maintaining the guild from the game into reality as the supreme supreme, is walking around the training ground under the leadership of an officer to watch the military practice of the church country.


    The Church believes this is necessary.


    From irut''s point of view, this scene seems to be a bit like the feeling of military foreign exercises just after the Meiji Restoration - although his knowledge is basically only seen from the Internet and books.


    After all, the replacement rate of hot weapons is not large.


    Because of the existence of magic and different alchemy technologies, the gun structure is different from another mysterious time and space, and the retreat aid device is basically unnecessary. As a result, it seems that the guns and guns with the style of earth guns and earth guns can play with the style of those guns and guns in world War I and World War II.


    The above is irut''s personal opinion based on the appearance of "fireworks". In fact, there is still a gap in the comprehensive evaluation of many parameters such as hit rate and range.


    However, it is not meaningless. The physical laws of these armies and players are different. They can equip and use guns without a specific class, and unlike players and NPCs, no matter what equipment they hold, their attacks are linked to their own game parameters.


    The artillery group composed of an ordinary person can match the firepower of a magic chanter with the strength of Mithril level; An ordinary gunner can play the long-range lethality of a platinum archer. It can be said that guns are still very effective in strengthening the army.


    If there is any problem, hot weapons are much more expensive than cold weapons. Talents who can directly cultivate high combat effectiveness need talent, while gunners and artillery do not need special talent. It has such advantages.


    While yirut was amazed at the world outlook of the world, he looked at the officer who took notes and asked himself some questions from time to time, and was about to smile bitterly.


    Jiaoguo seems to judge that these military technologies come from the same place as the six gods. It doesn''t seem wrong to say so, but he only knows general knowledge. When asked about the details, he could only deceive him on the grounds that "God never manages these little things".


    "Next, please come here."


    "OK."


    Irut really has nothing to say. It''s all up to the other party. The officer led him to a carriage out of town.


    On the road, he did not miss the street view along the road. Speaking of it, this was the first time he saw the city streets of the world.


    The streets looked very clean and the atmosphere of the people was very peaceful. He looked at many buildings and ancient styles. He once made up his mind that there was nothing that nobles led people to bully civilians in medieval feudal countries; Occasionally I saw a child running around and bumping into an adult and falling down. It was obvious that an unknown adult squatted down very kindly to help the child up and pat his body and touch his head; When passing a church, there were a large number of people who took the initiative to offer flowers in front of the statue and gathered to listen to the speeches of missionaries and monks. They could see that they were very pious


    At least it''s not a bad country, but because there is no reference object, he can''t rank the country.


    After a little time, they passed through the city gate twice and finally came to the outside of the city. The carriage drove for another quarter of an hour, and then there was another place with wide roads and all kinds of terrain that seemed to be in the way.


    Although he knew that this should also be some kind of training ground and saw things in previous guild wars, he was a little surprised to confirm it with his eyes at such a close distance.


    You really have tanks.


    I don''t know if it has anything to do with his arrival. Unexpectedly, some tanks walk plum blossom piles there, fire with flying cars, drift and get rid of snipers. What''s the significance of these? However, the materials of this world are different from those over there, and there is magic. Before, it seems that those guns have no recoil. These things may be of real combat value.


    "What does Lord irut think?" asked the officer.


    "Well... As an equipment for soldiers without magic and warrior talent, I think it is very good to improve the overall combat effectiveness and marching ability of the army, that is, the price. Can your productivity afford large-scale assembly and maintenance?" irut replied as generally as possible.


    "It''s no problem at the current scale." the officer took him to a parked chariot and asked a seemingly irrelevant question, "you''ve seen the practice of sunshine Scripture. What do you think of the best full-body equipment among them? If you''re the opponent -"


    "Hehe, compared with me? It''s really strong compared with ordinary soldiers, but I can tear it with one hand, no, one finger?"


    "This is the best holy peace chariot in our batch." the officer patted the chariot.


    "I said," can''t you make complaints about the model? Such as ferocious Warcraft or summon angels, or great names. "


    "How can you do that? As the guardian of human beings, how can the weapons guarding them be called Warcraft. And this is also a weapon for ordinary people. It''s impolite to use the name of important people and God''s messengers. It''s even more unlucky to be destroyed at that time."


    "... then I won''t talk much." yirut vaguely noticed that the aesthetics of the world seemed very strange. If he interrupted at will, he looked like a fool.


    "Well, try its strength? Use your fist," said the officer.


    "HMM... I don''t have to pay for the damage?" irut was really itchy. He didn''t want to challenge and destroy, but wanted to confirm. He had seen the enemy''s chariot before. Although he didn''t know the combat power gap, he always wanted to refer to the standard to reduce the uncertainty of the unknown.


    "Don''t worry, it''s approved by the above. I hoped you would appreciate it in terms of guns, but -"


    Yirut shook his empty hand. He also wanted to try, but he found that equipment other than his profession could not be equipped, that is, he could not hold a gun. As for the test of being shot, he didn''t want to do it, and the other party felt that it was too blasphemous and wouldn''t do it.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1817

    With the consent of the accompanying officers, irut was full of momentum and prepared to launch an empty handed ordinary attack on the mass-produced St. Anning chariot of the church state. It was just the problem he found that made him suddenly brake¡ª¡ª


    "Then I''ll go. Can you ask the people above to come down first?" yirut felt that there was an obvious person above.


    Only looking at the appearance of the holy Anning chariot, he couldn''t distinguish the materials, but if it was an ordinary iron sheet, he would seriously punch down and guarantee that all the belt fillings would be broken.


    "This is also one of the tests."


    "Shit, are you so dedicated?" yirut said secretly. Is this a bulletproof car for national leaders?


    He simply put on a posture, aimed at the position where there must be no one, and his fist without any skills blasted out towards the flat position of the armor!


    "Dong!"


    The holy peace chariot suffered a huge impact and skidded more than ten meters on the spot. When I fixed my eyes, there was a hole that looked like a hole hit by a pile driver just now.


    Then, as arranged, the crew of the above train immediately got off and started temporary repair.


    "Whew - that''s good." yirut pretended to shake his hands, which were not numb at all.


    He thought to himself that since he could destroy the chariot with his bare hands without all his strength, was there a chance of winning the challenge out of the city at that time?


    No, no, no, absolutely impossible. The golden chariot is by no means similar to here. It must not be gold-plated, but more advanced materials. Large caliber naval guns have no comparative value.


    The officer didn''t know what irut thought and said, "I''ll make you laugh. By the way, its price is 1.5 times that of the full set of equipment of the captain of the sunshine Scripture."


    "Oh." yirut has seen the captain of the sunshine Scripture from a distance. If he wants to win this kind of chariot, he can do it, but the number of chariots he can deal with at one time is definitely not much.


    At that time, he asked his entourage about the position of that strength in the world, and the answer was that he was already an excellent one among thousands of soldiers.


    Is the strength level of the world so low?


    Then we should vigorously develop hot weapons? It has to be the kind of hot weapon that killed his city before?


    However, his education and knowledge can not be involved in many of these things.


    The officer took irut to another chariot that did not participate in military training.


    "This is our newly developed dragon destroyer chariot. Even the strongest dragon in the demon God war is enough to kill. Although it still exists like a child compared with you, it is also the result of our current efforts. What do you think?"


    "This..." irut had to raise his head.


    In the 22nd century, even the conventional army did not use the grand caliber gun for a long time, so the cannon with an absolute caliber of more than 350mm was forcibly pressed on the omni-directional rotating turret, which really had a visual impact. He even had a little thought of going through the muzzle to have a look.


    Even if he hadn''t driven a car, he had to think: does the figure ratio of the big head doll make him feel that the car won''t overturn even if it goes a little?


    "Excuse me, is the dragon a demon? It''s too general." he asked this first.


    "It''s about the same strength as Jeffs in the dark Scripture."


    "Oh." irut estimated that the so-called dragon was about level 50 ~ 60. Not to mention it, it felt very heavy. I don''t know how expensive the shells are. It can be seen that these light levels 30 are the world of heroes. These people are really desperate.


    "Can I see inside?"


    "Please."


    When the officer opened the hatch at the back of the turret, irut even felt that he could step in with only a cat''s waist.


    But he didn''t need to go in. He fixed his eyes directly on the magic array of the gun base.


    Although he didn''t know the similarities and differences between the physical magic array and the game at the moment, he recognized that it was the magic array with the sixth level divine attribute, and then added a [boosted Magic] and a [pentratemagic], In order to break through the limit that ordinary humans in the world can reach, weaken the influence of those players and NPC passive skills, and step into the field that can initially hurt them.


    Of course, irut, who didn''t understand these technologies, had no good comment on this. He had to praise the efforts of these people, and then put forward what was inconsistent with the laws of Physics: "I''m not satisfied with its body proportion. Shouldn''t it be wider and more biased to drive stably? There''s no need to keep the whole body of the crew in the turret."


    "You''re right. In fact, we think so, but it''s also designed according to the width and height of the city gate. The chariots also need to go in and out of the city gate."


    "I''ve seen the map of the church state. It shows that there are only a dozen cities with strong walls like God. I also heard that there are architectural magic. If you want to equip these on a large scale, I think it would be better to change the city gate."


    The officer took it seriously and wrote it down in paper and notes.


    "Hello! Irut!"


    Suddenly, the girl''s voice sounded at the same time as the strong footsteps.


    "Drink! The only impolite statement is!" yirut turned and ran away regardless of the people around him.


    "Let the dance clothes fuck me like that! What does it mean to run when you see me!"


    "Don''t you have a little force in your heart! And when did I let the dance clothes fuck you?!"


    He ran for a moment to make sure that no one would come to watch or eavesdrop, then stopped and turned around.


    "Miss Yujiali --"


    "Why do you always break your appointment!"


    "When did I break my appointment? Didn''t I go to see you?"


    "Can that level of competition be called fighting! Be serious!"


    "No, no, no, the problem is that the bet you put forward is too much. If I win, you let me give you to ''that''. If you win, you will bow hard and give me to ''that''. What''s the difference?"


    "''that, that '', why are you boys so timid? That''s very important. It''s important to confirm the upper and lower relationship between me and the so-called God and. I also want to know the upper and lower relationship between mom and you."


    As irut knows, although yugali, who is called "die hard", is indeed as powerful as her name in this country, she is also a special seat in the darkest Department of the church country with seemingly high status, but she has no position other than being a combatant. That''s definitely not my own mother. So¡ª¡ª


    "Your so-called up-down relationship is not a physical relationship?" he asked.


    "Physical level?" Yujiali tilted her head to show that she didn''t understand your nagging.


    "Alas - even if there is automatic translation, people who don''t understand stem still don''t understand it? Then I''ll tell you straight!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1818

    Irut''s obsession with Yujiali was really disturbing, so¡ª¡ª


    "Let me get this straight - don''t your guardians have a headache about your outlook on love and marriage?"


    "Why should you worry? My mother taught me. I can grasp how far I can do it without causing them trouble."


    "That''s why it''s not too much under this?! but according to the strange name of Youxia, are you married or unmarried?"


    "Why should I get married?"


    "But don''t you have children? Adopted to exercise?"


    "Oh, that''s me and my dad --"


    "Poof... Cough, cough, cough. I think I''m your uncle, but you made that request, didn''t you? There''s definitely something wrong with education!"


    "Uncle?"


    "Since you are called a god man, you should have my friend''s blood. I can''t be your uncle."


    "Ah, yes, so you always think I don''t respect you enough? Well," Yujiali immediately lowered her head, "Hello, uncle."


    For a moment, yirut was surprised how she was so straightforward, but when he recalled the sentence "me and my father", he suddenly "clicked" in his heart.


    As he expected¡ª¡ª


    When youjiali finished greeting, she raised her head and said, "it''s also called. Now that place was used by those guys, let''s find a quiet place --"


    "Cough, cough, excuse me. I already have my... Girlfriend in mind."


    The chase of women chasing men began again.


    Incidentally, ordinary people''s dynamic vision can''t catch up. So it seems to be a world of one man and one woman. Although it is not romantic at all... No, it is just that the romantic atmosphere reaches a negative value.


    "I know the dance dress is your girlfriend. Don''t worry, I won''t mind! It doesn''t matter if you go together! I won''t mind even if I step on your feet!"


    "You don''t mind, I do!"


    Yujiali refers to the initial combat needs, which means that the other party will not resent and retaliate if they win two wars and one. Irut directly skipped this layer and understood the next layer.


    "As long as you are still that condition, I will not fight you seriously."


    "That is, as long as there are no conditions, you can agree?"


    In fact, irut doesn''t want to fight at all. Although his abilities in the game have become a reality, fighting has become a reality, but it''s not interesting at all, do you understand?


    This human body will be tired, hungry, tired and painful. He once envied the protagonist of the light novel, but he found that it was not so easy to make up his mind. Sure enough, those were all house delusions.


    As for the responsibility to the guild, forget it. Playing games is just for fun. Who cares about it now, which adds a burden to their business. Moreover, although there is self-sufficiency, there is really no sense of life there. In this regard, he chose to escape.


    Now he is worried about his dance clothes. Although he will become sick and charming when sleeping, it is still normal. It is absolutely competent to be a shield at this time.


    However, the dance clothes said that this country didn''t feel worthy of him. During most of the day, it scrambled to "practice" for the six color scriptures that got a lot of high-level equipment. She doesn''t know much about the rare hot weapons in the game, but if she equips the troops with the equipment moved out of the treasure house, she is good at it.


    Although the people of this country certainly can''t deal with those guys who are suspected to be full or even more than 100, it is still possible to cooperate with this leap forward so that they can at least deal with the enemies who hit the fifth floor at first.


    In contrast, he can only do these chicken ribs and need to be used as a tool for family succession. What a loser.


    Suddenly, a leg suddenly crossed his running route.


    Unexpectedly, I met the ilut awareness who is only level 100, and obviously used high-level hidden magic [perfect unknown].


    "Boom!" unable to dodge, he suddenly landed on his head and made an explosive impact. His head plowed a deep ditch on the land under the action of inertia.


    Yujiali, who had a lower hard strength, reacted more slowly, followed by tripping, losing her balance and rolling into the deep ditch.


    "Sorry, I haven''t found a way to stop you both at the same time," said Diana, putting down her almost broken leg and talking to the two fallen people.


    "Miss Diana, what does your mouth do?" the head stuck in the soil made a dull voice.


    "Your conversation is too close. I can''t get in."


    "Pooh, Pooh, mom, what''s up?" Yujiali vomited mud and got up and asked.


    "Lord Dominic has something to do with Lord irut."


    "Dominic? Well, what''s the matter with that guy," Yujiali directly got up and grabbed yirut''s leg. "Okay, I got you, let''s continue - wow!"


    Daisha gave Yujiali a hand knife, which made her make a little embarrassed and lovely voice for her.


    "Hey, I''m a deity, miss Yujiali. Will you give me some face? I''ll go now." yirut took the opportunity to find the steps and did anything better than entangle with this "girl" with a strange view of love and marriage.


    Then she broke his mind and said, "Yujiali, you go too."


    "What can I do for you? Has the vampire ancestor of the Empire come? Or has the immortal coffin Dragon King and the thousand blade Dragon King resurrected? If so, I can be interested." Yujiali asked impatiently.


    "I don''t know exactly what it is, but it seems that the Dragon King of the appraisal country sent a call to say that there are monsters more troublesome than the chaos of demons and gods a hundred years ago. I hope they can --"


    Before she finished, eugary almost jumped up in spirit: "it''s really a hundred years, and I''m full of spirit. Mom said earlier."


    "How could I have said that I couldn''t easily appear in front of the public, and the general army didn''t have the right to know. The superior was also worried that the Empire and temple outside the city might monitor and prohibit me from using contact magic and too obvious actions. It''s really a group of senior leaders who don''t understand the customs."


    The church country is the first human country in the world to firmly hold power. It is a typical human supremacy country. It should not have any diplomatic exchanges with the multi-ethnic integration evaluation country ruled by the real dragon king. The church country was more reluctant to border the two countries at the beginning.


    In terms of external causes, they worry that exposing gods and men will lead to the direct attack of the Dragon King - but this worry is basically superfluous. The platinum dragon king knows that he can''t stop the continuous crossing of those game characters. Although the principle of "cunning rabbit dead running dog cooking" is applicable in his style, the existence of the teachable country can always share part of the pressure, Hostile to countries with world-class props and many artifacts is not pleasing to him. Under mutual checks and balances, the reviewing country will not take the initiative to attack the church country.


    However, the problem lies in the internal cause


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1819

    It''s a rare event in 500 years for the commenting country to have something to do with the slinger country. The reason why the unit is 500 years is that the time of human enlightenment is only 500 years.


    The high level of the church is very embarrassed about this.


    Although the external diplomacy is actually no problem, there is a demon Temple across them, which pulls the common hatred in a sense. Even so, there are still big problems at home.


    It is precisely because the belief in human supremacy is deep-rooted and firm, which is the basis for unity with the outside world in times of turmoil, but it also has trouble - just having countries bordering on individuals is enough to make people angry, demonstrating and demanding the elimination of each other all day. In the signing of the peace treaty after the last hundred day war, for the sake of peace in the next few decades, the Empire and the religious state specially made the city ye lantier and its affiliated towns on the border independent, so that the two countries did not border.


    Now how to deal with the "request" of the reviewing country?


    "If you can''t, can''t you find someone else?" irut said discontentedly because he fell all over his head with dust.


    "Oh, it''s the one in charge." diantha turned around and pointed to the priestess of the Shuiming Scripture who was ten meters away behind the tree.


    Yujiali glared at the other side and scared the other party back.


    "If she came, she would have been seriously injured just now. Before that, you were just a gust of wind in the eyes of ordinary people." she said, looking down at him with her hips on her shoulders. Suddenly, she was stunned and punched her palm. "Compared with Yujiali, sure enough, do you still want dance clothes to beat you?"


    "... that''s it?"


    "Oh, it''s true that she''s afraid of getting hurt. It''s related to you''re happy with Yujiali''s appointment. Recently, she''s a little grumpy. When she sees a woman who looks older than her, she calls, returns it to treatment after playing, and then continues -"


    "... ha?" yirut opened his mouth wide and squinted at Yujiali. He actually felt that it matched her unexpectedly.


    "That... That''s for... Profound... Reasons, mom!" Yujiali looked like a changed personality, red face, holding up her chest and a little pinching.


    "Well, well, don''t you mean something. Don''t waste people''s time. It''s better to go and go." irut, who felt that he might have a problem, hurriedly said, got up and walked towards God.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The meeting did not end after the high-level leaders of the church, headed by the Supreme God and subordinate to the six gods, as well as the chief of the research institution and the Grand Marshal in charge of military affairs, watched the departure of irut and yugali, who had accepted the "task" fairly readily.


    Or it can be regarded as the reopening of the next topic. Although I was sure of irut''s character after talking, it was a little unexpected to accept the request so easily.


    In fact, there is no doubt that the senior leaders of the church country regard the companions of the six gods as available combat power. After all, the historical books of the church country record that which of the six gods didn''t fight in the front line of the battlefield and finally entrusted everything to the rescued people (it''s impossible for a group of people who didn''t play games with the guild to govern the country), After the war, they also had their own lives, and even made a family with them? Otherwise, how can humans get a happy land in the world ruled by the dragon family? Where did the god man come from? They were worried that the god man would be attacked by the Dragon King if he was exposed?


    In religious countries with such firm faith and will, the top leaders are honest and fair people, with less wages than ordinary priests, and under the greatest pressure, making decisions that may change the fate of the human country at any time.


    "What do you think of this?" asked the supreme magistrate.


    "Don''t express any opinion." some people expressed their dissatisfaction in soft words.


    "We know that this is disrespectful to God, and we have obtained resources from him that are greatly conducive to China''s development, but similarly, we must be responsible for the country. It is God who creates and changes the times, and it is man who maintains the times."


    "So just because they were easily defeated without fighting last time, this time, at the appeal of the reviewing country, let him go and test whether he really has divine personality? He also involved the child."


    "What else can we do? The reviewer has never been careless about things harmful to the world. Isn''t that what happened in the demon war a hundred years ago?"


    "Yes, the war brought not only the disaster and pain of the people, but also the opportunities and interests of the thirteen heroes. The demon gods are indeed disasters, but we can''t deny that they are covered with treasure like the same giant dragons. We can''t miss the opportunity. Besides, it''s not to let them die."


    "Isn''t that better than letting the child go?"


    "No, the latest intelligence says that there are signs of involvement in the destruction of the Dragon King. If it''s just ordinary diplomatic contact and fighting side by side, even if there is a mask, the other party may be able to see the clue through ability. Moreover, it''s time for the child to see the world quite high with her. If there is an empire there, don''t worry that the Dragon King will turn against us first."


    The "child" in their mouth is naturally the title "die hard" Yujiali, the strongest God and man in the country. Although Yujiali is older than these people present, she is still commonly known as "the child" or "big miss" for various reasons.


    "Yes, I also think the child is angry recently, so I have to go out to vent the fire." someone whispered.


    "What?" the supreme magistrate felt as if he had heard a reason for "that what".


    "The child often beats people recently. Some goddess officials in our Shuiming temple have been seriously injured."


    In fact, that kind of thing happens occasionally, but this time it''s a little different¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, the scene was a little fried.


    "Our fire extinguishing Scripture is also ah, and the child only hits the chest, which may cause fatal injury. After hitting, he still heals and continues to fight."


    "So is our knights in charge of the earth witch escort. The female Knights'' breastplates were beaten flat."


    "The ''sacred Fei'' of our dark Scripture is also because our strength has stepped into the field of heroes. We are attacked harder than other scriptures, but hurt more seriously."


    "There are also many reports of victims in our Fenghua Scripture......"


    "... what about the sunshine Scripture?"


    "... there are no young women among the members of the sunshine Scripture who happen to stay in Shendu, so there may be no reports of victimization."


    It should be a little good news among the bad news, but why do you feel more hated?


    "When did it start?"


    "It seems that after the child tried to challenge Lord irut and was rejected?"


    "If this is understandable, it should not be the young women who should suffer."


    After whispering for a while, someone began to mention the collision report between Yujiali and some aspects of dance clothes.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1820

    At this time, the senior leaders of the church have a major worry, that is, the "desperate" young lady seems to be in a bad mood recently. She often hits people, and the victims are young women.


    After discussion, some people mentioned the confrontation between Yujiali and some aspects of dance clothes. The most well-known thing is that when yirut fled Yujiali from the training ground, the dance clothes were used as a cover to forcibly throw him down and pull him.


    "Here''s the reason? Can you be more specific?" the supreme priest said.


    "This... This." the "brave" who reported the hug hesitated.


    "Come on, I won''t blame you. Now is the key period of ''centennial aftershocks''. We can''t let them and everyone have an accident."


    Since it''s a matter of discussing and persuading quarrels, it can''t be that she has done something indecent anyway. With Yujiali''s character, she should have other reactions to that thing, so there should be nothing to avoid, probably.


    "Well... Usually the child is very close to Diana, and most of the others stay away from her, so they have no self-consciousness about their own... Well, if their body size is... According to human standards... At which... Level, maybe they had direct... Contact with the dancers... Well, they finally woke up, didn''t they?"


    "... what?"


    The supreme priest is a little confused. To be exact, anyone''s rationality can accept it, but he wants to refuse it emotionally because of other people''s identity and impression.


    Incidentally, irut is not controlled by Lori and has a normal orientation. Therefore, when pinching the shape of the dance dress, the circumference and curve are designed very skillfully.


    Although some people guessed as before, in fact, the fuse of this contradiction appeared earlier. When they first met, as Yujiali''s counterattack to show off her qualifications than God, the dance clothes stood up to Yujiali and called her "big sister of the plain". Later, the pull was just the last straw to collapse.


    The "brave" who dared to talk about these superwomen''s breasts thought the explanation was not clear enough and stammered: "well... It''s women... Jealous... The larger size..."


    "Stop, stop, we all know. Stop." the Supreme Commander stopped quickly.


    "Hey, since this happened, wouldn''t the dancing master have a problem letting the child go away alone with Lord irut?"


    "There''s really no need to worry. The adult dancer claims that he doesn''t object to the fact that the adult irut has a side room. It''s better to worry about the attitude of the eldest lady and the reaction of her children than this."


    Everyone was very embarrassed about this. Why did the child inherit the concept of the former spirit king? Obviously, there is no problem with the arrangement of education courses, and the great goblin in the false human body didn''t instill anything strange. How could this happen? But after all, she is the descendant of the blood of the six gods. With that experience, everyone still loves her.


    It seems that everyone did not take into account the pressure given by yugali, who was originally non-human, surrounded by the concept of human supremacy.


    "In short, let the child go with Lord yirut this time. If it still happens when he comes back, he will wronged your female subordinates to hide... No, it''s no problem to take a holiday." the supreme magistrate deliberately didn''t say the problem of chest circumference.


    First, everyone here is very serious and embarrassed to say it; Second, I feel that there are no women younger than Yujiali who have reached the age of entering the six color Scripture and its affiliated forces.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Central continent, titania, central underground cavity¡ª¡ª


    "I''m back. Oh, it''s rare that Starr is not at home." the first thing clauspice did when she came back was to break into Starr''s usual office room, which is also the storage room of "the world in the picture".


    Starr did stay at home most of the time, sleeping and working very close.


    This country can operate as usual without her, but the coping abilities in all aspects must be very different. Just like the invasion of ANZ and Mordred, who were still called flying rats when the third of light goblins and cronpis were not here at the last imperial fair, it wouldn''t take so many hours to drive them out if Starr came to dispatch them.


    Even if there is any combat need, she usually doesn''t need to do it herself. She will sit here and give orders.


    Now she''s not here. On the contrary, there are several Alice in sequence 20 working there.


    "How many were attacked?"


    "Have the sisters lost three figures?"


    "There will be more missing people with those bastards of Midori."


    "Bastards don''t have to report statistics -"


    "It''s too targeted for us!"


    "If this goes on -"


    "Dad and Starr have been away for a few months. Such a thing happened in our hands. We must be angry when we come back!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of seemingly bad urgent information and words seem to panic the goblins.


    Just separated from Lily and them, I want to find Bai Yiji. Since I have something to do in my country, I''ll solve it first.


    Claus pees took a deep breath and shouted, "Hey, my children, what''s the trouble lately? Let me be healthy."


    She held a very relaxed tone, because she really didn''t think there was anything in the world that could not be dealt with by her strength.


    Well, except nefertis and the mother.


    When Alice noticed Claus piss, including some goblins holding documents, they knelt down almost in an atmosphere ready to cut their belly.


    "What happened? Can 1500 level 100 players and NPCs break into titania? How can they panic like this?" crownpis said, looking down at them.


    Alice hurried to present some general documents while reporting.


    While listening, Claus piss scanned the documents with her eyes at a glance, closed her eyes, and seemed to be in a state of wandering outside the sky. The lovely LISS were still afraid to go out.


    Now, with magic, the Underworld (hell) and ghosts, Claus piss has further enhanced her control over the soul connection.


    In the past, there was only a weak connection with their own creation summoning unit. It is the limit to confirm their position and movement. If the other party changes the level of life qualitative change, the connection will be cut off; Now, as long as they are in this plane, they can grasp the basic situation.


    "It happened that Starr went so far to engage in activities no different from those in the past. Was he worried about the anti detection means of professional players? As for... Hehe, the structure of the" blood chain God Group "is like this. It''s not difficult for me... No, it''s not difficult for us."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1821

    After receiving Alice''s report on the "blood chain God Group" in front of her, Claus piss immediately made some exploration in a way that Alice could not understand for the time being, and asserted that the problem of the "blood chain God Group" was not difficult.


    When Alice heard the final conclusion, they breathed a little relieved and reluctantly smiled. Look at me and you.


    However, they did not catch the words used by Claus piss. Why did she immediately clearly hit the structure of the "blood chain God Group" unprepared by titania and the goblin temple? Even so, it is not "not enough to fear" but "not enough to be difficult".


    "Well, do you think you''ve made a mistake?" asked cronpis with a smile, throwing the paper back to them.


    "Yes!" Alice No. 4, the first in the sequence, answered immediately.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "This, this..." Alice couldn''t say for a moment on the 4th, and her eyes turned falsely. During this period, all aspects of work were carried out step by step according to the arrangement of the superior goblins. There was no mistake. It can only be said that the enemy used special means against them and seized a more favorable opportunity. In this case, no matter what the final result, in the early stage of the war, Even if you don''t hurt your muscles and bones, you must bear some losses.


    Just because the step-by-step work was no problem, if she opened her mouth to admit her mistakes in her work, she would scold all Claus piss and the three goblins of light.


    Alice on one side saw this, moved her knees in contact with the ground a few times, leaned on the ground with both hands and said at the feet of Claus piss: "My sisters and I have poor insight and strength. We failed to eliminate those curfews at the first time, causing losses to the goblin temple. Hecardia, which is related to China''s face, has also suffered serious damage in front of guests from all over the world, tarnishing the image of our country, temple and father internationally. I... we deserve to die!"


    "Hmm..." klaun piss smiled, raised her chin and nodded. "You should consider your lines from the text you refer to. It''s OK to speak in a proper way, but do you know what it means to ''deserve death''?" she gently raised her feet and then¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!"


    It was like the sound of a watermelon smashing. Half of Alice''s head was crushed on No. 19. One eye was squeezed out and "tick tock" rolled down on the edge of another Alice''s skirt, frightening them into holding together.


    "I, i... don''t know what''s wrong, ask dad to make it clear." Alice No. 19 trembled, retracted the intact half of her head, tried to avoid colorless blood sticking to Claus''s feet, and rubbed the foot board pressing her head back and forth.


    "''ten thousand deaths'', you have one life. Where did ''ten thousand'' come from? It refers to thousands of whole families. Oh, you are all my direct relatives and compatriots, and the top is me. Is that song supposed to kill me? Answer me and leave you an intact mouth." klaun pispi said with a smile.


    "No, no... dad, I''m wrong, I''m wrong!"


    "Don''t rub against the ground. It''s going to be troublesome to clean up later, but you," said Claus piss, taking back her legs and toes and hooking up Alice 19''s upper body, "Your mistake is an automatic brain to make up for my expectations for you. Listen, I don''t expect you to complete anything you can''t do perfectly. It''s just this degree of chaos. What you fear is not too much loss and the safety of your sisters, but what punishment I will bring to you and my position in my heart will decline. It''s my child. You will die after making a mistake Next, as a punishment for disorderly talking, I removed 60% of Alice''s HP on the 19th. You, the specific punishment, get ready to go to the front. The work that Starr gave you will be arranged for your sisters to continue. I will deal with the matter of "blood chain God group."


    With that, she went straight to the door and kicked Alice No. 19 in front of her, so that half of her head was inserted into the ceiling. The afterwaves also made Alice No. 4, No. 8 and No. 17 roll all over the ground.


    Alice still forcibly watched Claus piss leave. When she disappeared at the door, she hurriedly flew to the ceiling and tried to get half of Alice''s broken head out of the ceiling. In vain, they didn''t know how to practice their father''s kicking skills. They had broken half of her head and smashed the ceiling like this, but they didn''t further damage it because The shape was complex and tightly embedded. Finally, Alice had to cut off the neck of No. 19 and put her body down.


    "[heal], Hoo... On the 19th, how can you talk to your father like this? You''ve been beaten," said Alice 4, who cast magic to repair Alice 19''s complete head.


    Alice shook her head a few times on the 19th. After confirming that her head was all right, she began to cry: "it turns out that apologizing and admitting mistakes is also a technical job. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry this time. I''m sorry that you were kicked together."


    During this period, Alice cleaned up the holes of residual organs and repaired the ceiling on the 8th and 17th.


    But Claus piss, who went out, ran into Michaelis before she took more than ten steps.


    "Oh, you''ve been walking back and forth here," said cronpis, who had grasped the situation just now.


    "Anyway, piss, you went a little too far just now. What happened these months?" asked Michaelis.


    "The big ups and downs are really terrible. Besides, can''t you believe that I have a good grasp of my children''s strength? What hurts me is not fatal, but insulting at most." cronpis turned her eyes and said, "you haven''t answered my question yet."


    Migaris trembled, looked a little unbearable, took a step hard to approach Claus, and piss said, "why don''t you let us fight? Sta said that inferior creatures will forget no matter how many lessons they have because of their limited life span, so those little thieves will just give them to the next face, but this time is different? Even if it''s a mere skin injury, the skin will fester."


    "Although I''d like to say that you don''t need to know - it seems that you can''t accept it. Really, if you separate in half a century, will the ideological deviation become uncontrollable. I see. I''ll give you some information. You can fight if you want - together with the Alice who was punished just now, but you must obey the arrangement. Other Alice and Midori''s The digit and two digit sequences are not allowed to be used, but the native people of titania and other forces of the temple can use them as much as possible. "


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1822

    Michaelis couldn''t see the corporal punishment method of crushing the child''s head and inserting it into the ceiling. At the same time, she wondered why Starr didn''t let them, strong men above level 100, directly eliminate the "blood chain God Group". When she saw Claus, she had no right to speak, so she summoned up the courage to ask questions.


    After a few words, Claus pics agreed that it was OK for migari to take the punished children to fight, but the military strength was very limited. It could only use the alien forces below the three digit sequence and the native people of titania and the temple.


    "Piss, are you serious?" Michaelis asked again tentatively.


    "Really, I can''t cheat on you. But I just met you and saw that you are very idle and energetic. It''s nothing to deal with the" blood chain lock ".


    "Well, it seems that it can be mass produced, close to level 90 black self exploding soul light countermeasure............"


    "I am personally responsible for solving the source. You just need to be responsible for fighting, saving people and pacifying the people."


    "... I see." Michaelis reconsidered. The seemingly harsh conditions are just like that Claus piss hopes that her country and believers will suffer heavy losses. With the exception of the enemy''s superior combat power, if properly arranged, these hands can not fight a beautiful battle with minimal casualties.


    And, although she had never given such an order, it seemed that clauspis wanted her to play a good role?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    £¿£¿£¿£¿¡ª¡ª


    This is a dark place. Although it looks like a karst cave closed on all sides without access, this cave does not exist in this world.


    In simple terms, it is different space.


    She sat cross legged on a mushroom shaped stalactite that looked like the natural formation of a karst cave. Her milk white skin and red pupils were all dark. She had black hair, black dress, black silk and black shoes. Beside her was a dark devil Trident.


    However, Feng is not doing nothing or practicing meditation or meditation.


    She suddenly "pa" opened her eyes and said to herself, "Oh, have all the parts of the prank been killed so fast? It takes so much trouble to prepare the energy of a group of parts. She can do it again. I have to wait for CD for a long time."


    Her hands made a mark, and the tentacles behind her gradually turned into human shape, fell off her and turned into several upright chimera creatures. Although it is not necessary to become the shape of chimera, the definition of the name is similar to that of chimera in the west, but it is just an obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    He glanced at her eyes and nodded with satisfaction.


    The production of this kind of avatar is not simple. Although it is copied from the fire shadow world by the evolution ability of mimicry demons, it is a difficult problem to make the avatar really have a life similar to the level of the noumenon. This is even the Mutun avatar of the Ninja God in that world, which is enough to deceive Yu Zhibo - even if it is hit and exposed, It can''t be achieved by the parts that still maintain a certain combat effectiveness before they are completely broken.


    But she didn''t do it easily. No matter how strong Mu Dun is, he can''t let his own somatic cells have the necessary elements of plants such as cell wall and chlorophyll after giving birth to Mu Dun cells; But she has her own uniqueness, thanks to her body with plant attributes, and her copied Warcraft she has the power of wooden dun. Although it took many years, she did it.


    As for why she did these things - there is no special reason, that is, she seems to have fewer and fewer places to show herself over time. In the past, she could also be the pantyhose of Claus pics, the double of Claus pics, and exchange identities when necessary, but now, it seems that the role has been robbed by other units.


    In short, when Starr felt that they didn''t have to intervene all the time, he took over the job and made a big news that even his own people could be shocked.


    These separations are the "subordinates" she uses to make big news. After all, even if she is strong, she is not outstanding in the same direct creation and calling unit. It is necessary to have her own work characteristics.


    The separation has been done, but the separation has not given the consciousness and clothes needed for the work.


    He put his hand into the infinite backpack and took it out. These are equipment that won''t be damaged in a short time even if he fights with level 100 players. He didn''t ask for it from the "King''s treasure house" of Claus piss, but he made a lot of money. How many of his spine can be cut and skinned several times as material.


    Suddenly, there was a tearing spatial fluctuation over the different space of the whole karst cave!


    "What! Cheat the goblins?!" he suddenly looked up with a surprised face.


    This is her personal strange space created by the power of Warcraft. Although it can''t compare with the underground underworld of Michaelis, the grand illusion of the world of Claus piss, and the heavenly Royal center of big barrel wood, it is undoubtedly a strange space with the same nature as the heavenly Royal center, that is, the volume is just a big karst cave of a football field.


    She didn''t leave any trace of coordinates in the present world, and her separation from work didn''t have any direct connection with herself. Even if it''s space capability, you can''t get in without coordinates and lines you can grasp, can you?


    Most importantly, the ability to tear space does not belong to any of her compatriots.


    She stared straight to see who came in. If it''s not the compatriots who have recently awakened their new space ability, don''t let the other party go.


    But what came in was a mosaic?!


    It was not something that had to be coded to play, but she really saw a mosaic - the other party was human, but her whole body was like an image processed by mosaic.


    "Magic?"


    She tried to dispel the illusion, but failed.


    The mosaic figure approached, and seemed to have made a move of splitting weapons towards him.


    I couldn''t see the outline of the weapon and attack at all, but the heat was perceived by Yu''s skin. He separated with chimera and retreated sharply to avoid the attack.


    He turned a somersault, made a magic plane at his feet and stood in mid air. The sickle shaped and arrow shaped tentacles behind him were wrapped with magic and turned into dancing shadows. He sniped at the mosaic and cut out the magic beam and sickle bend, turning into an overwhelming barrage of bullets.


    The other party stepped on the rock wall, followed and caught up, jumped horizontally in the air, dodged and approached quickly!


    He is busy manipulating the unfinished self-conscious separation, which is difficult to deal with at the moment.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1823

    The mosaic that suddenly broke into her space attacked her, and she was busy manipulating the unfinished split, which was difficult to deal with for a time.


    "How fast! Damn it, the separation has not been given consciousness. Direct control can''t fight with all its strength. It''s so troublesome because it''s equivalent to making life. We can only give them up."


    Without fear, the six separated bodies burst into the barrage. The sickle bend and the light beam not only did them no harm, but also made their breath rise like a tonic.


    The existence after mosaic seems to be surprised by the attack that not only has "teammate injury free" but also becomes gain. It doesn''t flash in advance and is surrounded by six continuously strengthened separate groups.


    But it won''t buy time. Half of the body was immediately torn by the attack!


    This time he saw clearly that it was very similar to the tenth order space attack magic. It''s similar to the realityslash that flying mice like to use, but it''s a little different.


    But it doesn''t matter. Her part won''t die immediately because it''s torn.


    All the separated bodies immediately stretched out their black tentacles and tried to entangle the mosaic. In failure, the other party immediately slipped out like a loach. But this is also in his consideration. Instead of worrying about whether to catch it, he directly controlled all his tentacles into a cage and ordered him to explode with all his magic and all his strength just absorbed!


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    This cave like space is completely closed, and the energy with nowhere to escape drowns the mosaic, covers the whole space and rushes towards the river!


    But he did not take any measures to meet the explosion with his own body.


    Although she was blown away by the explosion, the terrible impact and heat once made her as broken as a torn doll, the absorbed explosion energy made her recover as before and even strengthened a little.


    This is a bit like the future of another time and space in the world. Xia Tiya summoned her family members, and then attacked them with an artifact "dropper spear" that can absorb HP and replenish herself. If it''s a game, it must break the balance, but there are some realities.


    what? conservation of energy?


    Don''t you see any time difference in the middle? Just like the tonic specially prepared before the battle is used in the battle, the analogy is no problem.


    He raised the demon Trident and aimed it at the center of the explosion.


    This space is controlled by her. She has a real sense of hitting and hurting the other party, but she also feels that the other party is not dead. She must attack continuously when the strengthening range is the largest.


    The tip of demon Trident, the magic of MP, condenses at high speed, rotates, compresses and becomes a ball.


    She doesn''t know any magic, and her ability to correct is also very low. But she copied Warcraft. Her MP capacity and improved recovery correction are really amazing. Therefore, she will naturally try to have her own magic and extravagant means. One is to imitate the martial arts [empty cut] and [tooth] to launch the magic, which is the previous bullet screen. The other is to imitate the directional launch of [tailbeast jade] to concentrate the explosive force on one line. For this reason, refer to the [spiral pill] and stabilize it by compression and rotation.


    "Whew -"


    After the thick spiral beam exploded into the explosion, it was like telling her to "hit here" in the mosaic area.


    This time, the other party clearly launched a huge magic array of level magic.


    "[darknesscannon]."


    The black impact born in the magic array almost instantly collided with the magic beam radiated by Yu. There was no explosive conflict. Even if the dark impact was thicker, the magic beam burst into it like an electric drill.


    The mosaic seems to show a sense of anxiety and increase the output. The magic array emits a more powerful black light. The black impact is a little thicker again, and the penetration of the magic beam slows down.


    At the same time, the black impact did not stop because of a hole in the middle, and went straight to him!


    She clenched her teeth and bathed in the erosion of dark power, her body was constantly destroyed, and because she absorbed these magic powers, she was constantly regenerated. More darkness was directly introduced into the devil Trident into its power, and the light beam protruding in the darkness accelerated again!


    It is a great mistake to use the moves formed by magic or similar energy to deal with him.


    The correct approach should be to use body art and martial arts to launch close combat with him, but in this way, he must face the devil Trident and the tentacles behind him. These tentacles also have direct contact with Warcraft and suck the energy refined by the other party''s life or magic. Therefore, there is no need to please humanoid creatures in close combat.


    "Boom!" the dark magic array and mosaic were smashed one after another, smashing the figure behind into the stalactite wall, constantly smashing the rock into the wall until it was severely pressed on the outer wall of the whole space.


    I''m a little surprised that the mosaic layer itself is also a solid defense wall?


    But the mosaic, which could not be destroyed even in the first outbreak, has been destroyed now. Next, attack the noumenon of that.


    At the same time, six tentacles hit the ground and burst out like shells. The demon Trident began to gather magic again. This time, it wrapped the tip to form a cone suitable for the spike.


    "Martial arts - [field], [piercing]!"


    These are the general martial arts of the world - of course, most soldiers can''t learn them. The effect is very pure. They can fully grasp the target trend within the perception range, and then accelerate the sprint to stab or throw the weapon out.


    Now I just insert my opponent''s flying through the rock wall into the edge of different space. What I need is this simple and rough effect.


    "Pa!"


    A clapping sound came from the front end of the Trident she threw with all her strength at close range. It was the feeling of white blade with empty hands. The conical magic layer on the Trident was shot and exploded. The impact caused the collapse of the surrounding rock strata and lost his vision.


    "Are you kidding me! [immediate reflection]! [concentration of magic Qi]!" he immediately adjusted his posture and aimed at the end of the handle of the Trident with the best posture, which was a kick. He poured the magic of the devil Trident again and moved forward a foot.


    If you pick up the white blade here empty handed, how can you go through the other party''s key one foot forward.


    All obstacles to vision finally blew away.


    "Ah... Ah, ah, ah!!!!!" he kept high kicking against the dark round end and screamed more panic than before.


    The body she pierced was a blonde goblin with red and white stripes, blue background and white star clowns on both sides. She also made pantyhose of that style.


    Claus pees held the handle of the devil''s trident in her hands, bit the blade of the Trident in her mouth, and raised her eyebrows at him.


    "Father miffa, tut away." because the thick, dark and hard tip was inserted into cronpis''s mouth, she couldn''t pronounce clearly.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1824

    He quickly took the demon Trident out of Claus piss, wiped the weapon stained with a lot of saliva on his legs, and asked in a strange tone: "piss, what is this assault drill?"


    "Hmm..." klaun piss snorted, stood up, shook his arm, and said with a smile, "I want to see how far you can deal with level 100 players. If you play this game, you must do to deal with level 100 players'' counterattack?"


    "Well, how did piss feel about my performance just now?" the self feeling good she held the devil Trident like a gift and looked at Claus piss with red eyes.


    "There should be no suspense battle against players who don''t have divine costumes, krypton gold props and world-class props. There are just some problems." cronpis pulled off one arm of Yu and put it in her hand as a rubber ring. Then she put it back and watched the recovery of the fire speed, "Your body is not very good at physical performance. Although it recovers quickly, it can catch up with the combo speed of pure physical attack, which is higher than your opponent, or the opponent who can block the wound by means of fire, corrosion, freezing and so on. There will be some trouble."


    "... well, as long as I have enough food, my body and clothes can be repaired at will. Maybe I can''t play with my body parts. It looks very embarrassing."


    "Ha, I''m really sorry. In short, your physical nature also makes it very convenient for you to create a separation that has nothing to do with you, or even a little transformation. Even your ability and soul can get rid of the relationship, isn''t it?"


    "No, it''s not so convenient." he waved his hand with a bitter smile. "Do you know how much time or cost it takes me to accumulate enough level 60 ~ 90 split energy?"


    Claus piss spread her hand "ha ha" and said, "it won''t take long with titania as the backing? Haven''t you squandered several easily? My believers are really troubled."


    Then, croenpis grabbed the curved clothes on his chest and said loudly, "according to the information I collected through other channels, isn''t the blood chain God group trying to rob all the organizations of the walkers? Why do my believers lose the most?"


    "Well... Wouldn''t it be better to get rid of our own suspicion? Starr is too lazy to do this job. The fools who care about the power of God in the world will never die. It''s better to set up a fishing organization to absorb and manage them. That''s the" blood chain God Group "established by my separate body." he straightened up his chest clenched by Claus piss and said proudly.


    "Won''t there be a suspicion of self directing and acting?"


    "Haven''t you also attacked other religions and holy places? Although you can''t deal with the religious country at all and lose money, you have also robbed two suspected world-class props, at least better than artifact level equipment props. However, those inferior creatures in the world really don''t know artifact. It''s no problem to be regarded as a treasure of the country. Is it meaningful to provide it? At least not It''s better to keep it like the church country and use it when necessary. "


    "Oh, well done! Bring me Kangkang when I''m free." cronpis let go of her chest and slapped her on the shoulder with exaggeration.


    "Change your face so fast!"


    If there are world-class props, thousands of Alice and tens of thousands of Millie are worth it. Not many of them can stand out. Most of them are not much better than aborigines. Millie''s posterior sequence may even be weaker. If there is any advantage, it is that the ability to take care of food crops and confuse wild animals is usually better than ordinary intelligent creatures. That''s the degree of rice Dolly didn''t hurt much when she died.


    "Hum." after a little happy, Claus piss asked, "what''s the matter with the loss of playing the slinger? Did the big goblin or ''die hard''? Or did the player who just arrived plan to show it?"


    He rubbed his hair with embarrassment: "no, is the level of the minions raised below too low, or the level of case solving and law enforcement in the church country too strong... The six color scriptures came to the door at the rally before the action."


    "You can''t do the six color Scripture with your separate level? If the dark Scripture editor comes out, you may not win?"


    "Take a lot of chariots as meat shields and cover, and then directly ''destroy the city and the country'' on your face. But before that, many chariots were destroyed. It''s really unexpected that world-class prop users hide in the chariot behind them."


    "Uh huh... It''s true that this is also a topic that needs to be discussed in the future, but now --" Claus piss forked her waist and took a step forward to approach her face. She quickly leaned back and retreated half a step. Even so, the tips of their noses almost touched each other.


    "Pi, PI si... Angry?"


    "Even if there are more level 100 guys in the church country, I won''t be angry. As long as there are no large krypton gold and world-class props, I can play a guild with opponents of that level, but your separation really has nothing to do with what you can contact at all. No, there is, isn''t it?" crownpis said aggressively.


    "No, absolutely not."


    [Starr, you''ve been watching the of the Sloan church, haven''t you?]


    [it doesn''t matter. I can also use this to hype and calm down the increasingly fierce war voice because of the poor national strength and belief contradiction. Now I can''t think of any good for launching a war against the Sloan religion. Moreover, I also want to wait and see how they can control a chimera at level 88 without ''toppling the city and the country''.] sta replied.


    "What?" cronpis said in a strange voice.


    [Oh, piss, the chariot that hides the user of "toppling the city and the country" has also been broken. There are no living people in it. It just happened recently. I haven''t informed him yet. Xiao Yu can''t know because he is completely disconnected from his separation. It''s no wonder Xiao Yu.]


    "In a word, that guy was captured in a neutral state? But we are neutral monsters. Won''t that guy recover his consciousness of belonging to neutral monsters? Even if he can''t recover, how did the non staff member catch her? There is an unexpected killer mace?" cronpis murmured.


    "Well," he replied immediately, "although it''s nominally my part, it should actually be made outside the rules of the game, not neutral."


    "How did you catch it?"


    [the crawler chassis is very convenient. They directly loaded a large area around them together with chimera, who had lost consciousness and was standing, and transported it back to the church God capital... Ah, there are things that need attention here. Hang up first.]


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1825

    With that, Starr cut off contact with Claus piss.


    "All right, all right, ah..." klaun piss opened her mouth, changed to the posture of holding her chest and copying her hands, turned and asked, "but things have started and have to be solved. Now that you have done it, do you have an idea in this regard?" sta said that it must stop here regardless of this small matter. Then ask this way.


    "How about letting piss force herself? I''ll cooperate with you well. What about the stolen warship? I''ll destroy it for you when I drive back. Anyway, piss already has better materials to build a better and more handsome fleet?"


    It''s better to say that he wants to play like this. Titania''s fleet is still used to show off. It can also be used as a traveling ship or a prop for cleaning miscellaneous soldiers. There''s nothing wrong with having the opportunity to replace it.


    "Well, let''s play," said Claus, nodding with a smile.


    After she lost her identity as Frances, she lost the direct control of the ghost fleet of the forbidden world, but it was no problem to forcibly take away her favorite ships, but most of them were small transport ships, submarines, gunboats, torpedo boats, destroyers and light cruisers. There were only dozens of capital ships handsome and powerful, It''s not difficult to take away only those small tonnage ships with a little to do chores.


    The shells that use all kinds of skills of the current croenpis to pack a layer of hell Magic Tree material are no less than the old ships of titania.


    "By the way, piss," he rubbed his hands again to add to the question just now, "the ''RV'' made by the German zoo in imitation of World War II for the millies was also ''sent'' to my team members under my arrangement. These are completely used as your hostile chess pieces, and then distribute new ones, or seize them back to you as much as possible?"


    "This......" klaun piss raised her chin and thought seriously.


    Why did she build a chariot RV for Millie? Isn''t it an addiction to a chariot model while trying to facilitate children?


    Now the indigenous chariots have been blooming and developing, and there has become fresh and interesting. It is enough to keep the old "model" as a souvenir. There is no need to make new ones. As for the problem of difficult travel of plant demons, Claus piss, who returned full of magic, had other plans.


    What bothered crownpis was that her soul connection also sensed that Sonny seemed to be preparing to participate in the special copy of the "Centennial aftershock". Even ANZ ur Gong, other Dragon Kings and transcendents of various forces participated. How can we not get together?


    Bai Yiji''s whereabouts, Empress and nefertis also make the goblins care.


    Although, under the influence of the law of "five elements conquering each other", rank magic is best used. Most of the 13000 magic guide books obtained in the magic forbidden world are in the same suppression state as the original magic. But she is now high-level, and she may not be able to catch them all - as long as the other party doesn''t suddenly take out world-class props or use the same original magic.


    Finally, Crohn piss decided to let the separation consciousness go for both things. After all, Bai Yiji and the demon God can only cope with her.


    Before putting the above three-point action into action, cronpis has one more thing to deal with immediately. That is, it is difficult for children to travel due to the loss of transportation. Even if mildolly who was taken away from the chariot died, the gap problem is not obvious, but we''d better solve it quickly.


    No, is it necessary to deal with it yourself?


    She remembered that she had agreed with Michaelis to requisition those guys as troops. Let her solve it.


    Michaelis also has the personality of the goddess of the underworld. It''s quite easy to grasp and transfer the soul. Use the soul connection to share the necessary skills with her. Add new tasks by the way.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Like three holes in the trunk of a big tree mimicking a face and adding hands and feet - such creatures walk as fast as possible in the jungle roads of titania.


    His name is zorenxiu Chie ante. He is one of the 18 patriarchs of the native people of titania who have been granted the title of superior goblins. The representative race is a plant demon named tree demon, which is completely different from the tree demon.


    Tree demons are a kind of goblins. Although they can also control their own plant ontology activities, the exercise of human like wisdom and technology depends more on the goblins, which can be done only by virtue of the plant ontology with five senses, hands and feet.


    It may be very close to the tree man summoned by Claus piss. However, although the appearance is somewhat similar, it is still a different race. Judging from the appearance, the tree man is more like a human being being being wooded, and the tree spirit is just reversed.


    Compared with humanoid creatures that are really good at sports, tree spirits must be very clumsy.


    With his mobility, he can''t reach his destination immediately by himself. Unfortunately, vehicles are not customized for his size.


    "It''s so slow, but we can''t waste everyone''s time." a Millie shouted and ran over.


    His card face is not worth the front sequence to pick him up, but ordinary Millie can''t lift him. Zorenxiu thought regretfully.


    The Millie reached out to hold his arm and said, "I''m Millie 2434. I''m sorry I can''t use any high-level magic. First, I''ll give you a ride with the third-order [dimensional move], and then I''ll go and continue to give you a ride."


    "That''s troublesome for you." zorenxiuha said with the trunk. He knew that the magic was a low-level space magic that could only move one unit. The most basic space moving magic was not far away. It really bothered the other party.


    A moment later, mildolly 2434, whose face was not very good due to a short continuous blink, took zorenxiu to the destination.


    It is a place like a stepped open-air theater. There is no masonry structure. It is all the terrain dug out directly on the land, and then planted with special grass to solidify the structure.


    If the central underground cavity is the center of titania''s superior goblin management, this is the place where the top leaders of titania aborigines meet when necessary.


    All the other patriarchs have arrived except him.


    Although looking at the whole titania, there must be not only these races, but also other species, most of those "populations" have low intelligence and do not have individual names, but they are an important part of the animal and plant races in titania. However, they are basically responsible for listening and accepting, not to mention that they have no voice or even the ability to speak.


    In other words, it is equivalent to ordinary wildlife, livestock and crops in the human kingdom.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1826

    Under the leadership of Millie 2434, zorenxiu Chie ante, the tree spirit patriarch who rushed to the meeting hard, found that he was the last to arrive.


    The others have been present¡ª¡ª


    Doriad Luffy peloria: the fairy of the tree. The traditional tree demon race is usually called "tree keeper" because of its habits. However, since she acted as the patriarch and was specially endowed with the ability to integrate the goblin body and the plant body by the upper goblin, she often went on business. In addition, the national defense of the jungle dominated titania country will not be handed over to her ethnic group, and the habits consistent with the identity of "tree keeper" have disappeared.


    Kukalika Ge sprigolan: guard the goblin. An element creature, different from the element elves, the elements of the body are not external humanity, but its body will have strong immortality as long as it stands on the earth. It can defend freely whether it occupies natural caves or man-made buildings. You can change the size of each part of your body freely. Basically, each one lives alone. Most of them, including the KUKA KaLiKa patriarch, are kind and comfortable, and there are very few Mavericks and very evil beings like nixfia.


    Flora froste: Flower goblin. This collectively referred race is not single, and there are many different groups and subspecies. Flora is just the strongest goblin in the upper level. After training, she orders her to subdue and subdue the whole family in titania by strength, but she is still representative if she has power in the law of the jungle.


    Sarah Mandela: Mandela grass goblin. Sarah is the new representative. As we all know, Mandela grass is a very useful commodity abroad, whether edible, medicinal or made into "shock grenades". But its plant nature makes it mature. When harvesting, the Mandela grass goblin itself will die, so the generation frequency is very high.


    Cordia magtol is: Crystal goblin. The body structure is more like an elemental elf than a goblin. It is not classified like that. On the one hand, its racial ability contains the ability of goblins, on the other hand, it is used to it. Goblin magic is also more effective than elemental elf magic. It is said that now their family began to participate in the industrial technology research of titania and achieved success and reward.


    Sissily bilaon: Wetland goblin. Like the former, it is similar to the element spirit. The reason why it is classified as a goblin is the same as the former. Although it can present a human shape, it usually likes to turn into a pool of mud and lie down in the wetland with high humidity. Its scavenging and activities are conducive to improving the soil quality. Although insignificant, they are very helpful to the life of other plant races in titania.


    Bibish KRA grahiss: Prairie goblin. Its name is not the jungle race, but the grassland race. The racial nature is similar to the goblin of the tree. However, there are no flowers on the top of the goblin body, but a pair of long and slightly wide leaves, which are occasionally seen by God and considered to be able to dress up as a rabbit girl to make money. However, it is found that the world has no market demand and is shelved. But the grassland goblins are not dissatisfied with titania''s life.


    Sally lemothy cleas: desmoline cannibals. A race that can completely deform the body of cannibals and shape them on the goblins to form human plant demons; While cannibalism, it can capture the appearance of others, imitate the spirit of others, continue to hunt close relatives, and even expand to families, villages and even a larger scale. It was originally a demon that did great harm to the civilized world. Because it was easy to imitate the adaptability of civilization and erode the cunning of society, it was sent by superior demons to the outside world to engage in sales, public relations All kinds of affairs, including underground black market transactions.


    OSKA kabisi: fungal goblins. There is no collective consciousness. Osika is the strongest and most representative one among them. The goblin body has Summoning Magic and can summon the body at any time when it is far away. Therefore, even if the fungus body has no ability to move, it can move freely, make various physical attacks with freely retractable mushrooms and rapidly accelerating spores, and synthesize various high viscosity venom sprays in the body, The intensity is comparable to the sixth level magic. It is a powerful faction with strong combat power of the plant itself, but somehow it is considered by God to affect the national appearance. It clearly has space magic and excellent ability, but it is forbidden to travel.


    Lily of the valley Sereni Urales: necromancer. Titania was transformed by Goblins who died in peace for various reasons. Lily of the valley is the strongest individual born from the natural law of the spiral rise of the undead.


    Fowles Nantes: tree Terrans. If the tree goblins are the self-oriented individuals of the "tree keeper", they are called the "forest keeper".


    In addition, zorenxiu Chie ante, the patriarch representing the tree spirit race just sent by Midori, is all the patriarchs of the botanical race.


    In addition, there are six kinds of tribal chiefs suitable for forest dwelling Asian races:


    Besib bliber: actually, it has nothing to do with the devil who seems to be called the "fly king" in the world where God originally lived. It''s just a kind of Asian people with wings and compound eyes similar to flies and body shape similar to goblins. They attract goblins to play with their appearance and use them as food. They were predators in the jungle before the founding of the state of titania. After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, God asked "all patriarchs are called beersheb" and allowed to eat the eliminated Midori as one of the means of God to urge children.


    Olivia BISS: hummingbird man. The important role of ecology in the domestic jungle. It provides pollination services for some plant demons that need cross plant mating but have poor mobility.


    AVO: Earth Elemental demon. Although the earth element creatures that command the whole country are similar to the half human earth element elves, they are quite large and close to the giant family. It is also said that they are a subspecies of giants with element ability. Of course, they have special abilities from the land. By the way, this race is also one that believes that the shorter the name, the more powerful it is.


    El: Water Elemental demon. Similar to the former, the only difference is that the attribute is water.


    GAH varava: Iron rat man. A race with iron like body hair and walking on both feet likes to dig holes in the land in the forest and live in caves. Although the omnivore contains plants and knows what harm it will cause to the jungle once it is serious, it has a good grasp and is of great help to the improvement of the land. It is a good friend of some plant demons and has also done basic labor for urban construction from outside the forest.


    Bellini prapsha: human spider. With four extremely slender hands and feet, it looks like a spider. It can spit out a variety of silk threads from the mouth and make clothes and other articles with these silk threads. Clothes made of this silk thread have the same hardness as steel. This material is valued by the superior goblins, and the race introduced from the outside has covered the supply of clothing materials for some humanoid residents. It was originally a habitat in the hills and jungles, and was quite satisfied with the environment here.


    These are the eighteen patriarchs of titania.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1827

    Zorenxiu looked around at the goblins and demons who were divided into groups or in a daze or chatting.


    Obviously, some of them were on business until not long ago. Zorenxiu alone knew doriard, salier and bibish. At the moment, they are all here. I''m afraid they used transmission magic. It seems that there is something important. But I didn''t inform you in advance. It was either a whim of a superior demon or a topic that we can quickly solve together.


    He prayed that it was the latter and found an empty place to sit down.


    It happened that the water element demon Ai''er was not far from him. He turned his head and looked at him, and made a "huh?" sound in his mouth.


    "No, it''s all right. I''m a little late."


    "Really, I wish I wasn''t late."


    The conversation is over.


    Most plant demons and elemental creatures are like this. It''s better to say that very cheerful and maverick like Sally and nexia are rare. But that''s why it''s good to take over the position given by the upper goblin. Therefore, it will be more eye-catching after it appears publicly.


    "Oh, you remember here," said Cordia, the crystal goblin, to Sally, who was shining her new clothes in a circle among the demons. "I''m sorry, I''m mistaken?"


    "Oh, you haven''t changed at all. What the hell is wrong?"


    "No, no, I saw you wearing the old clothes of the superior goblin. For a time, I thought you were Sally. Well, yes, how could Sally, such a vain guy, wear the clothes they threw away like garbage?"


    Where can''t you hear the irony? Sally pointed to Cordia and shouted, "it''s much better than the best clothes of your family! It''s not good enough to smell meat if you can''t eat the little fresh meat in front of you!"


    "Yes, compared with clothes, which have no other use but brilliance, gemstones are -"


    Cordia couldn''t go on, because Sally smiled and took out a gem larger and better than the largest and best crystal that Cordia could synthesize.


    "Of course there''s no chance for a guy like you who stays at home and rots all day. Oh, Ho Ho -"


    "Where on earth did you get this kind of thing? The superior goblin will never give it to you!"


    Seeing them start to crystallize and the soil starts to move, it''s a sign of action.


    But the final forerunner was beyond the expectation of most onlookers.


    "This is the venue of the upper goblin adult church, please calm down -" KUKA KaLiKa just inserted them, and his head was beaten flat by the fists hit by the two sides a moment ago.


    "Really, it must be a big deal to be called back from there, but just came back. Is it worth arguing?" doriard looked at it from a distance and didn''t mean to intervene. Only considering the aboriginal ethnic forces, she is the largest in titania, but not the strongest. If it is not for the task needs, she can be mediocre.


    "It''s not easy for you," said the prairie goblin Bibi, patting the head of the tree goblin doriad.


    "Said the guy who was caught by the goblins as a national before you had a unique look!" doriard also stared.


    "Yes, after all, the genie of the tree is full of servility compared with us. Giving some nutrition and sunshine for growth is the parent."


    "Yes, it''s not easy for you. After all, once you evolve human form, you have to leave the grassland with your noumenon to imitate Asian life. Unlike us, it''s really not easy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    By the way, tree goblins and grassland goblins are also head type races.


    Most of the other flora races are indifferent or dissatisfied, while the Asian races of besib, GAH, Orissa and Bellini exude an atmosphere of "fight, fight".


    "It''s so noisy."


    Suddenly, another inhuman monster squeezed out a voice without cadence.


    It was a purple goblin with a mushroom head hairstyle. Its body was indeed a plant demon of mushroom fungi. She closed the book in her hand and slid down from the mushroom.


    She gently raised her hand and shook it, but with an order similar to the command, the "dead corners" of Sally, Cordia, bibisi, doriard and KUKA KaLiKa erupted into clusters of mushrooms. The mushroom rod quickly elongated and entangled them, and the mushroom head matured and sprayed poison all over them.


    Bibish: "what the hell!"


    Cordia: when --


    Sally: "this is the strongest before titania was founded --"


    Doriad: "why! I''ve --"


    Kukalika: "why even me..."


    "Be quiet, who told you to plug in." it was oshka''s voice without inhibitions again. As the commander fell, he loosened KUKA KaLiKa, and the thick poison contained in the mushroom poured into the mouths of other bound goblins until it overflowed. In less than two seconds, they lost their eyes and sat down on the ground.


    "Peace of mind, it''s just the low toxicity of paralysis. It recovers in 30 seconds. I scattered spores and found that Lord migaris is walking. Will she arrive in five minutes?" orska said faintly, sat back on the mushroom and continued to look down at the book in her hand.


    "That''s great. Has she always been like this?" Sala, the Mandela grass goblin, whispered to flora, the flower goblin.


    "Yes, the new generation of little guy. She was the strongest before the founding of the people''s Republic of China. Now she is also serving as part of the border patrol." flora whispered for fear of disturbing OSCA. "Although she was not qualified to play in the most famous transcendental invasion, she has a good record in peacetime."


    "Is there also a strong intruder under the transcendent? Like the dragon?"


    "There is no dragon. But oshka once destroyed a dragon slaughtering adventure team alone - no injury and won an overwhelming victory."


    "Dragon butcher? It''s not a little dragon, is it?"


    "It''s not small. It seems to be the one with grade 40 ~ 50."


    "That is, those invaders who kill dragons are stronger. Isn''t it possible that her level may reach about 60 or even above?"


    "Well, after all, because the real artifact gave birth to a special climate different from the outside world, it is almost impossible for titania to fully protect the poisonous plants here. Therefore, if osska gets the first hand in the battle, it is not that the transcendent is basically unable to resist."


    "It''s so strong, isn''t it very famous? Why don''t you let them go on business? It''s very efficient? Remember the ''human hundred day war''? If some of the strongest human countries don''t send medium and high-level angels, can orska destroy each other?"


    "Of course, destroying the country is a very simple thing for osska. It is said that she can resist the attack of the Soul Eater. Although I haven''t seen it with my own eyes."


    "Then why does the superior goblin never give her a business trip? She feels so scared to stay with us all the time."


    "SA?"


    As they spoke, they looked at the guy who was sitting on the steps with his eyes turned and his mouth was full of toxic liquid mixed with turbid liquid.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1828

    Osska was one of the strongest aborigines before the founding of titania, and also became one of the eighteen patriarchs of titania. Before the meeting that day, she was looking at the book from the central government and waiting for the host Michaelis to come. However, because four colleagues were too noisy, she casually tied them up with mushroom tentacles, turned them over and threw them aside, allowing other goblins to talk.


    After less than four minutes, the four that were turned over got up and took care of it. Soon, Michaelis came into the view of a crowd.


    "Accelerated? Why did it change?" asked oshka with her head tilted unchanged.


    "Because it feels like it''s full of poison gas. I don''t ask you all to get along well, but please keep harmony at this time." Michaelis jumped onto the stage and looked around the crowd, "This call is very urgent. It must have delayed some business trips outside, and some friends who are inconvenient to travel are tired. So let''s say it frankly here. No problem." then she smiled and patted her hand.


    Those who haven''t sat down or found a good position just now will get up quickly and orderly.


    Migaris is one of the few superior Goblins who have long lived in titania. She is the most popular among the aborigines.


    Obviously, neither Claus piss nor the three goblins of light can level the water. They will naturally treat it well when they need to be treated well. Most of the time, they do so, but they change decisively when they don''t need it. If Starr involved in this aspect is quite meticulous, there''s no way to throw useless guys aside, but Claus piss''s occasional randomness will frighten the native people and feel cold Boring and troublesome communication is normal without respect. She once squeezed a little nectar from many children just to drink a few more favorite drinks.


    In fact, Michaelis hasn''t done anything special, but that''s the point.


    Michaelis has a special way to obtain the divine personality of the underworld, and she has also been eroded by that personality. She works harder than ordinary goblins, and will cherish the life and soul of lower creatures more than other upper goblins. Although this influence has not yet reached the level of confrontation with other upper goblins, Michaelis will do good things to the natives of titania I worked very hard to help.


    Bad things never participate, and other upper goblins know her temperament. They work with a bitter face, are inefficient, and don''t bother her.


    It can be said that most of the dead spirits and goblins of titania are made by her. Goblins with long life or short life may die for some reason. Because goblins are spiritual life bodies, it is impossible to turn into undead and walk the skeleton zombie line. They basically become dead spirits. Titania''s disposal method before the founding of the people''s Republic of China was the same as that of conventional undead people, and it was dominated as free labor just after the founding of the people''s Republic of China Power, and after Michaelis returns from the super full level, with the ability of the underworld God, they will not have the negative changes in the spirit after the immortality is turned into, so that it will not be a problem for the demons of the spiritual life to turn into the dead spirits without real flesh, and they can continue to get along well with their companions. The group of dead spirits and their former partners are Michaelis''s fans.


    This is why Michaelis got a good reputation in the native people of titania.


    "Today, let''s talk about the problem that it''s difficult for many people to travel," migaris said to the goblins, demons and Asians.


    There are many Goblins who are arranged to leave titania for business, but most of them are Alice who can integrate the body into the body like Claus piss, Midori and other indigenous Goblins who either have a small plant body and are easy to carry or have vehicles to carry the plant body, as well as Goblins who originally have a certain mobility or are not botanical.


    However, this is still a minority. Most goblins are unable to leave their habitat for life.


    It''s not a big problem. In a civilized society, villagers in many villages spend their lives in small villages. They still farm and pay taxes to provide food for the state and increase fiscal revenue.


    But most of them are weak races of ordinary people. A country like titania that can basically do all the people''s army seems to be a waste because of its ethnic characteristics. Moreover, when the Goblins who go out and increase their knowledge come back, they will talk about the outside world in their chat to increase everyone''s interest in the outside world.


    "Some of your compatriots should have heard or even experienced the recent outbreak of the active" blood chain God Group "to everyone and the" hell goblins " Their faith has brought heavy losses and casualties. Recently, piss and the temple are busy dealing with the ''centennial aftershock'', so I hope you can use your strength in this matter. Therefore, it gives me the ability to give you freedom. Who wants to get it and is willing to contribute to it? "


    In fact, those who can become patriarchs basically have their own means of movement, so at this moment, they skip themselves and directly think about the impact of choice on the whole race. After all, what they have to do may change the race.


    But someone who had just witnessed the "blood chain God Group" on the ship recently planned to run immediately.


    "I think Lord Michaelis should come first and demonstrate it. Show it with my race and let everyone have a clear bottom in their hearts, okay?" Sally raised her "hand" and said.


    "Are you ready?"


    "Always ready to serve God."


    As Sally said this, she got up and trotted out for a distance, picked up an individual in her own family who was not born with goblin self-consciousness, ordered it to imitate its shape into a human shape lacking human skin mask and clothes with the authority of the superior individual, and moved it to the venue.


    Michaelis showed a trace of doubt and said, "it''s the first time I said today, Sally. Did you get the news in advance? Do you want to use your low-level siblings as containers? HMM... no soul has been born, so it doesn''t matter."


    "Excuse me, what does this mean? Isn''t it used to demonstrate?"


    "Ah?"


    "Ah?"


    For a moment, the atmosphere was awkward. Sally found that she seemed to have guessed wrong the premise of giving freedom from the beginning. But if she fully admits it here, before that, she said she was "always ready to serve God" and slapped her face.


    "It doesn''t matter, let''s start." Sally''s heart crossed and said wrong. Anyway, Michaelis''s reaction just now seems to be a little unexpected, but it''s no problem as a demonstration.


    "Really, thank you very much for your cooperation." Michaelis reached out and gently pushed Sally.


    Sally had a sense of weightlessness. She regained her consciousness, but magically found that she was looking at her back. Why?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1829

    On this day, Michaelis convened the eighteen patriarchs of titania to solve the problem of "difficult travel" for most residents of the country.


    Since "travel difficulty" is a problem of flora and race itself, it must involve interference with the characteristics of organisms. Even if the patriarchs are not better than the upper goblins, they are also the strong ones of the aborigines and have their own solutions. Therefore, what they have to do is not to accept it, but to consider the impact on their whole ethnic group.


    Only Sally volunteered to try.


    Since it is Michaelis rather than some vicious upper goblins in the other corner of her heart who put forward that the technology must be mature and will not be gradually improved with the progress, it is the best thing to become a mouse. First, you have the first opportunity to adapt first, and the starting line is high. And taking the initiative can also improve Sally''s position in the eyes of the upper goblin.


    The idea is very good, but she also wants to be safe and intends to take out her compatriots who have not yet born self-consciousness as the experimental object. But because of some misunderstandings between the two sides, she herself became the one who was used for demonstration.


    She was gently pushed by Michaelis and found that she actually saw her back?!


    Sally hurriedly checked her body and found that her soul and body seemed to have been separated, and there was an inseparable invisible connection between them.


    "Sally, don''t be afraid. It''s easy for the goddess of the underworld. Can you feel your connection with the body, because you''re not dead, not a necromancer, which is a matter of course, and then -"


    Michaelis kept the gesture of a hand on Sariel''s plant flesh and said a moving spell in her mouth.


    Sally''s plant flesh was like being soaked in water and made into vegetable juice by a juicer, which startled the participants, and some even screamed and even jumped up. Just look at the phenomenon, just like Michaelis blasted salier to slag.


    In a burst of "beeping beeping" flash package compression like electric shock, the melted material condenses into a light green crystal with two fists.


    "Magic crystal, or magic crystal for short, doesn''t matter. It''s refined by the human body and crystallizes everything that shapes life after removing unnecessary material impurities. Magic is the energy refined from life and spirit, which in turn can crystallize life into something that contains spirit. Sally, your life and spirit are in this little magic crystal, and you can feel that it has a better relationship with you than before The relationship between you and your body is more pure, "said Michaelis, moving the magic crystal refined from Sally''s body to the human desmolin cannibal next to her, and casting spells at it with her other hand¡ª¡ª


    "[high level prop creation ¡¤ personification [[creategreateritem ¡¤ personform]] A soulless thing is the same as a prop; a living thing can be personified and solidified into a human form as your new container. Although the principle is "human body refining + alchemy Doll", which comes from the technology of making alchemy doll army in a large number of magic guide books brought back by leather silk, I guarantee that the essence of your life will not change as long as the container is suitable We can still live and multiply as the same race as before. "


    The human desmorin cannibal flower is completely transformed into a posture similar to human beings, covered with a layer of real clothes that are not plant mimicry, but similar in style. At the same time, the magic crystal integrated into its body takes Sally''s soul into the body under the traction of Michaelis.


    Sally felt the weight of her body again, opened her eyes and saw that everyone was surrounding her with examination, evaluation, worry and envy. She lowered her head, raised her hands into her sight, clenched her fists, stretched, and then touched her face and hair.


    "This, this is not to bother to change the mimicry, but the real... Feeling similar to the upper goblin? And... Stronger power seems to flow out of the body?" Sally was surprised.


    "It doesn''t give you strength, it''s just that you and the flowers you bring as containers add up directly," replied Michaelis.


    This conclusion caused the noise of more plant demons separated from goblin bodies.


    "All right. Thanks for Sally''s cooperation and demonstration." Michaelis clapped her hands to signal everyone to be quiet and said, "if you need to go back to discuss preparation, I''ll allow it. If you need to contact magic services, you can also provide it. Sally, you can go down."


    "......" Sally looked down at her legs and jade feet covered by the real skirt and remained silent for a moment.


    "What''s the matter? Any questions?"


    "Excuse me," Sally whispered as she leaned slightly and tried to approach Michaelis without moving. "For the first time, I used human like legs. How did I walk with the completely unstable structure of only two legs? I feel like I''m going to fall as soon as I move!"


    He did not tuck his hands, put his hands on Sari''s head, and patiently said, "the knowledge will be directly given to you. You can move with magic. Find a place to practice. Don''t worry. You will soon get used to it. Your physical performance will not make complaints about me."


    "Thank you. Migaris is great. I''m leaving." Sally was moved and left. She knew that if Claus piss was here, she would definitely make fun of her, even being a clown in front of God was her job.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sea city, treasure house¡ª¡ª


    "Miss Palladian! I finally found you! Get back to work!" fendirete kicked open the open door and shouted inside.


    The battle was over, the knights were suppressed, and the people here settled down and explored the remaining mazes that had been cleaned by the goblins. Although the magic province and the exploration team could not reach the guild hall in the main city, they still found the location of the suspected treasure house.


    Originally, as the leader of the team, the noble daughter would never make such a rude performance in non wartime. However, fuluda was immersed in finding many high-level magic props, scrolls and other things that the religious country did not take away in time. There are many books that ordinary people in this world can''t understand a word.


    If fuluda doesn''t focus on these and is willing to help in the previous battle, the injury degree here should be reduced a lot.


    "Really, unworthy disciple, don''t disturb me to explore the abyss of magic!"


    After hearing this, fendirete, who knew the true nature of fuluda, did not have a greater stress response. She calmly hooked her fingers to the following subordinates and ordered to say, "come on, go up the eightfold [floating board]." , keep the teacher and the pile of things he is focusing on intact and carry them away together. It doesn''t matter if you move the others again. As long as you confirm that there are no traps and mechanisms, you don''t have to make a more detailed investigation. All the things you can take away should be moved away. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. "


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1830

    After fendirete finished his command, he saluted and thanked IMIA, who accompanied fuluda to prevent complete violence: "it''s hard, my lord IMIA."


    "Well, you''re welcome. Compared with this, pay a little attention to the guardian goblin who sent you the map."


    "What''s the matter?" fendirete knew that nixfia was dangerous, but she would not violate the orders of the upper goblins and refute their face of the ancient simont family.


    "There is no open channel and transmission array in the treasure house, and paladiane''s magic attainments can''t be found. It''s all the guardian goblin who makes trouble. Suddenly he took out a sword with no special appearance and directly split the walls on both sides with the nature of space blockade, which is not simply physically connected."


    "Really, it seems that I need to greet and thank her according to etiquette. I''ll pay attention."


    Fendirete didn''t have a problem with IMIA''s exaggerated description. After all, it was sent by the upper goblins to perform the task. It seems that there are hidden tasks outside the maze. It''s not surprising to get a magic sword with such exaggerated effect.


    Nixfia is also rummaging through the treasure house.


    The parts that have not been emptied here are placed quite neatly and do not seem to have moved much. But niksfia still sees the traces of a large number of transferred materials while moving forward, which is not unexpected. There was a master here. He was beaten by goblins, so it is very possible to roll up some of his belongings in time and escape.


    "Wow, this is......" in a semi open room in the treasure house, she found a lot of human female grammes with various attributes.


    The Empire also has Graham, but they all have necessary uses. They will not specially decorate the appearance of adults for purposes. Graham, who is made into human shape, usually only uses wood to wrap other soft materials. Their function is generally to engage in service industry, which has nothing to do with combat. Only the magician guild does this. But there are a lot of lifelike human female Graeme who feel that the materials are very expensive according to the appearance. What are the original owners thinking?


    One thing you can be sure of is that the guy is definitely a virgin.


    Nixfia is beating these Graemes everywhere.


    "Thank you for your help. What can I do for you?" fendirete asked politely. If only she could help, because nixfia would affect the progress of the work.


    "I''m looking for Graeme with the right material for my family," said nixfia.


    "There are a lot of them. It will take a long time to find a professional appraiser," replied fendirete, who understood the characteristics of the guardian goblin.


    "... but I''m in a hurry."


    "I''m sorry, if you''re going to choose the reward for helping again from here and hurry to cash it, I hope you can replace it with something else." fendirete said with an elegant and apologetic gesture and expression. In fact, people who don''t belong to the Empire help without authorization sometimes cause annoying disputes, so you want to pay the reward or reach an agreement as soon as possible to form a real employment relationship.


    "I''m in a hurry. The patriarch urged me and my family to find Graeme with suitable materials, or props that can summon demons without time limit and self-consciousness, such as guarding trolls, giants and ghosts. Well, similar ones can also be used."


    "In short, it''s the Summoning Magic items of superior subspecies similar to your life elements, isn''t it? There are some drop items of similar summoning items, but the unlimited summoning items break the magic system known by our Empire at present, and it''s difficult to transfer them directly. Didn''t you find your exploration?"


    "There are a few, but they are giant gods, fire elements and angels. The latter two don''t meet the requirements. The patriarch wants to summon more."


    "Well, I can help you check the list. There is another thing that may meet your requirements, called the mercenary scroll. It is identified that it is the ritual magic of summoning the required combat units with a large amount of gold as the material. If you like, make an exchange. If you like the latter, you have to prepare the required gold material, but we can also pay you separately How about taking a part as the reward this time? "


    "Well, it doesn''t matter."


    The deal went well.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The kingdom of slian, God¡ª¡ª


    While yirut and Yujiali began to prepare for their departure, under the leadership of a divine officer, the dance clothes were arranged with layers of guards who changed defense day and night, surrounded by various guard magic, surrounded by a high wall inlaid with various spikes woven nets and various trap mechanisms.


    As we went deeper, the inner space became smaller and smaller until we came to the innermost cabin.


    The dancer stopped, looked around at random and said, "although your guards and traps are not very good, they are really heavily guarded by external standards. Who do I need to see here?"


    "It''s easier to explain after reading it. You''ll know when you go."


    "Yes."


    The priest continued to lead the way into the house, but there was no prison or seal, but a long downward stone corridor. Step by step, they went deep into the ground along the stone steps, and the light became darker and darker.


    "Is it true that this country is so short of ''electricity bills''? Your churches, offices and dormitories are also dark during the day. It''s not a defense maze that needs all kinds of dark hand mechanisms. It''s a facility you often use. Why are the lighting and lighting so poor? I think it''s definitely not designed by other supreme masters. I think it''s very important in this regard It is very necessary to rectify. "The dance clothes seem to dislike the atmosphere and chatter a little.


    "It''s impolite."


    Although the God doesn''t know what the "electricity bill" is, where can electricity be bought and sold? But he understood that the dance clothes were in a bad mood because of the light. But he didn''t know how to explain it. He just knew that dim light lines and colored glass seemed to be conducive to meditation and belief, but he didn''t have any real feeling.


    At the end of the downward steps, turn around a few corners, turn around and look at the direction that could have been straight. The bright magic over there reflects a spacious and magnificent temple.


    "It''s not over there, go this way," said the God official who led the way.


    "Over there? I seem to feel the supreme breath." the dance clothes do get these faintly.


    "Yggdrasil" becomes a reality. It is natural for players to have a spiritual connection with their NPC. It is usually very weak, unless it is a summoned real-time combat unit. But if it is the dead, after the corpse has completely lost the potential to revive or become a dead person, it will be the same as the meat and bone fossils on the side of the road. It can''t feel anything.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1831

    "What''s the temple? I seem to feel the supreme breath." the dance dress asked the priest who led the way.


    "It''s an altar for offering sacrifices to the six gods," the priest replied.


    "Is there any practical difference from the temple you usually use to sacrifice?"


    "Sorry, this is not a question I can answer."


    "Really, I''ll complain to your gods later." the dance clothes looked again and motioned the gods to continue to lead the way.


    She guessed that this should be the place where the dignitaries were buried, at least some of them. However, it seems that they still have the possibility of resurrection. Reading history, they say that they have returned to the kingdom of God - that is, it is better to die, creating a paradise for human beings to enjoy the rest of their life and die directly. How can they still have the potential of resurrection after so long?


    What did starshire do? If you are undead, it is not impossible to take some measures.


    Doesn''t she have to protect the country? If there is a crisis of subjugation and genocide, these people may revive at all costs. Those supreme masters have been abandoned. How can they come back to disturb the world of her and irut?


    However, the dance dress is still very contradictory, because the incomplete setting of the creator depends on the creator''s own way of thinking, so she also has a thinking similar to GALGAME. It seems that a man can''t be the supreme with a card without opening the harem. This still makes her want to monopolize, she is very tangled.


    The result of the compromise is: if those aboriginal inferior creatures, how many harem have no possibility to affect her status. Even if the "die hard" is a plain, other supreme beings can''t! If there are people at the same level as irut, she is really worried that she will go back to the era when she was regarded as a pure combat power and inflatable doll (game era). She even wants to thank this crossing and guild destruction. Otherwise, how could he look at her more when she loved her to death?


    While she was thinking ambitiously, the divine officer had taken her to her destination.


    It was a small room with a smell of malice.


    The priest lit a magic lamp with the first level magic to illuminate the room.


    A piece of ground dug from elsewhere was placed in the middle of the room. A man in black, who looked only 16 or 17 years old and had black neck length hair, stood on it like a deep sleep, dragging a spear in his hand.


    The eyes of the dancer widened a little. She felt that if she was in a white board state, the existence in front of her might not win.


    "It''s too careless to put this so close to the altar, and there are not enough powerful and powerful people to guard it. Or is there other special significance here?"


    "Do you also feel this evil smell? He has been in this state since he killed the witch while he was in the ''overthrow of the city and the country'', and he can''t take attack, seal and restraint measures. In that case, he will be counterattacked immediately. We have sacrificed many people. We can''t leave this person out. Only in this religious country is the best way to isolate this country The degree of evil. "


    The divine officer is like trying his best to speak. That breath makes him want to turn around and escape all the time. He didn''t escape, thanks to the absolute arrangement of the superior and the magic of guarding the spirit in advance.


    For dance clothes, the explanation of the divine officer is enough. She knows "the city and the country" better than these people.


    "However, the victim still achieved results. In terms of racial characteristics, the dancer is similar to her."


    And successfully broke each other''s mask. Generally, human beings can boast for several generations in the face of such transcendents, but the God officials feel ashamed to say it in front of the dance clothes, so they shut up.


    "... artificial man. Then your hope is to be handled by me, right? But this is a Reiki skill I have never seen. Although it won''t lose HP, you will die quickly in case of a battle. The safest way is to use ''destroy the city and the country'' by myself. But before that, please take out all the information."


    Dance clothes are magic chanters of the belief system, and controlling and destroying creatures suitable for their own attributes are also in this field. If only one or two are controlled, dance clothes can be accepted even by objects of the same level, but to improve the success rate, it is best to weaken each other''s HP to a certain extent.


    After getting some combat information from the man-made man in front of us, the dance clothes made a little worried.


    This seems to be the leadership and elite combat power of the organization called the "blood chain God Group". Because the riots of the "blood chain God Group" broke out in neighboring countries, and they rely on the dark scripture "astrology thousands of miles" to get instant messages as much as possible, they get that once they launch a fatal attack on such guys or weaken them so that they can''t escape, they will fight to catch their opponents and explode, Intelligence far more powerful than the tenth level magic.


    Therefore, when the religious forces immediately took over the network of the domestic branch where the organization was preparing to riot later, they did not send a strong combat force, but captured the witches who "toppled the city and the country" under the cover of tank naval warfare.


    This also means that dancing clothes - can''t fight head-on with the advantage of being equipped with artifact.


    However, she still took action. She has no experience, but people have all the knowledge they need.


    When the magic array was launched, the God officer who mistakenly thought he was going to start the conflict almost rolled out of the room with a skilled somersault.


    However, the light of the magic array is integrated into the dance dress itself.


    "[bliss of maiden]... Although there is no precedent, it will not attack as expected. In this case -"


    Then the colorful magic array was shining on the dance clothes like neon lights.


    "[blissofheaven]"


    "[indorniability],"


    "[advanced mental strength enhancement [greatermindpotential],"


    "[higher level lucky],"


    "[higher order resistance breakthrough enhancement [greaterpenetratepotential],"


    "[witchcraftboost]"


    "[sensorboost],"


    "[heaven plume]"


    "[paranormalsense]"


    "[boostedtripletmaximizemagic ¡¤ worldofdestroyevil]"


    "[triple magic ¡¤ Greater Magic seal]"


    "[the triple strongest resistance of magic breaks through the rising ¡¤ soul destroyer]."


    The following deity felt comfortable all over, and the previous nausea had dissipated, so he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He thought it was the enchantment that dispelled the evil smell here. Such easy suppression has not yet made the other party hostile, which has increased his respect for the dance clothes.


    Then the dance clothes cast many spells in the room.


    "That''s it at most," she whispered to herself.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1832

    In order to control the "terrible existence" captured by the church country as safe as possible, the dance clothes have superimposed a considerable amount of gain buff and preset magic ready to launch continuously, and transformed the site environment.


    Using belief magic to dominate other objects is nothing more than mental strength and state. It is natural to weaken each other before it is easy to dominate. However, since the other party does not take the initiative to attack, it is also a choice to strengthen itself and the environment and open the gap as far as possible.


    However, she is not a krypton gold who is preparing to make copies somewhere in the world. Dozens of buffs pile on her, and she has spare power to set traps and back moves. Less than half of it is the limit.


    There are many buffs that are not time effective and cannot be prepared in advance where they are far away from the battlefield.


    This is a special case.


    "Next, let''s start. Seal and unseal high-level magic. Immobilize rune, launch. Exorcism rune, launch. [the strongest magic resistance breaks through the rising ¡¤ 10th level demon control... [boosted maximizepenetratemagic ¡¤ dominitemonster10th]."


    The dance clothes are first sealed with both hands. After all the moments arranged in advance are unsealed and launched, both hands are pushed out before, aiming at the target and opening the magic array.


    "-- obey me."


    The target was like being electrocuted and hit with a heavy hammer, convulsing and kneeling.


    Once he raised his head, hostility burst out from his eyes, but the superposition effects of all kinds of enchantments and spells against him at this moment, as well as the multiple strengthened [soul destroyer] shocked and damaged his heart that had been emptied by "toppling the city and the country" from the inside out, and finally lowered his head.


    "Who are you? What are you doing? What''s the latest trend?" the dancer began to check the intelligence, still stretched out his hand to maintain the magic array and remained alert.


    Whether the information is inconsistent or even if the information is consistent, they feel resistance in the dominant Q & A, so they have to take their own targeted measures.


    "My name, anklear..."


    Of course, no information about the closure of animals will be reported. These separated consciousness are given separately and set by people. A total of three life stories are modified to a certain extent after giving different separated bodies, forming a life that can be understood even if the power is unreasonable because the development of the world is distorted by the influence of transgressors, They don''t even know where they really come from.


    After that, the dance clothes continued to give several orders, such as beating yourself, cutting your neck, breaking your arm and cutting your abdomen, and then cured; Then do some handstands, big splits, take off your clothes, and all kinds of things that are probably harmonious on the Internet - things that don''t hurt much but are very insulting.


    If the other party can secretly resist or even ineffective domination, it should be unbearable.


    However, the other party did. While the dancer''s heart is full of eyes, I feel whether the God official around me has impure faith. It''s shaking too much.


    "It''s basically guaranteed to succeed. So, who will arrange this guy?" the dance clothes dispersed the magic array, put down their hands, turned and forked to ask the priest.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    £¿£¿£¿£¿¡ª¡ª


    "It''s much simpler than expected." Starr looked up at the scene of the screen boom and said to himself, "... Forget it, it''s a harvest to know that the woman has the special ability in this field. Anyway, it''s a guy we have everything and can kill at any time. Let them be proud and have more confidence to compete with others in the future."


    However, the next changes made Starr a little restless.


    It''s not a sudden and terrible threat. The point is - it''s something they don''t know.


    "STA, are you busy?" crownpis opened this strange space with [portal] and came to her.


    This is the noumenon. It is most convenient to pay attention to the location of the demon God and Bai Yiji''s residence in this world.


    "Busy, it''s busy enough to maintain so many screens." sta looked back and pointed to the large different screens like a glass curtain wall ahead.


    Claus piss: I almost regard this as aresta''s surveillance. Are there so many places you need to see for yourself? You have to hide here


    Stahl: "it''s easier to see a place from multiple perspectives. Besides, traps and battles can be arranged here without scruples. Even if they are perceived to be countered, they will not bring harm to China. However, no matter how many tenth level magic or the maintenance of this different space are carried out at one time, most of the power is leather, so I''m not very tired."


    Claus piss: "... It''s too dutiful! The constant prescription maintains nearly a hundred tenth order magic! Thanks to you, my current comprehensive level is only 250. What an unlucky number. You''ll die if you add a little and subtract a little?"


    Starr: it''s good to round it up, isn''t it? Piss, are you here about Bai Yiji


    Claus piss: "Oh, you know."


    Starr: don''t you want to marry her as a widow? That''s the top priority


    Claudine P S: "...... make complaints about stout more sharp than before?"


    Starr: "about this, I suggest you go to her as a half elf brother and sister. It should be helpful. Her connection with the elf kingdom is greater than piss thought."


    Claus piss: Oh, thank you, Starr. Anyway, what are you looking at now? You seemed to be shaking just now


    Starr: really? Let''s have a look and say how you feel


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Turn your attention again to the state of slinger¡ª¡ª


    Finally, in the surprised eyes of the accompanying deity, the dance clothes opened the completely dominated separation - the hem of the clothes claiming to be ankril pulled down the pants, carefully confirmed the situation, and took ankril all the way to the treasure house specially set up for them in the church country.


    On the way, she called some former NPC and jiaoguo who were transferred from the guild hall to arrange part-time disciples for her to do all kinds of chores.


    Although the sorting of the new treasure house is not over, she can still find out what she wants to use.


    Under the crowd, she pulled out something like a crystal ball from the messy "golden mountain and silver mountain".


    "Touch it, and then walk down as you feel it." she put the crystal ball on the table, set it up, and pushed it in front of ankril.


    Anklear acted according to the order and touched the crystal ball for a moment, and the crystal ball was lit up like an electric lamp. The light not only lit up the room, but also extended all the way along the touched hand, dyeing the whole body into dazzling white, from which came the angel!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1833

    After the dance clothes confirmed that he had completely dominated the separation of the self proclaimed anklear, he took him to the warehouse now used to store the transferred property, which can be called the current "treasure house" for the time being, with his disciples arranged by the state of being taught and the subordinates of the former NPC.


    She found a crystal ball and ordered ancollier to make contact according to her arrangement.


    Ankril touched the crystal ball brought by the dance clothes according to the order of the dance clothes. The light burst out of the crystal ball and lit up the room. The richer light even wrapped ankril''s hand and spread all the way until the whole body was dyed dazzling white.


    When the flash broke out, some people subconsciously wanted to cover their eyes, only to find that it was so bright, but there was no irritation to the eyes, and a faint fragrance floated into the nose.


    Several original NPCs who knew what this meant were somewhat excited and exclaimed.


    As the light began to fade, revealing the changed scene, this time it was the turn of the wave of exclamation of the accompanying magistrates and dancers. The evil smell originally emitted by ankril has completely disappeared and replaced by a holy and fresh air.


    What appeared from the light was an angel with white wings, light blond hair on his head, a gun and spear containing holy power in one hand, wearing dress armor belonging to light armor, and the hem of a long skirt dragged to the ground to cover his legs and feet.


    There is another reversal, the crystal ball, which becomes dirty.


    The disciples in dancing clothes began to praise one after another¡ª¡ª


    "Worthy of the God of light, he easily transformed such an evil existence into a holy angel."


    "This is something that can''t even destroy the Dragon King and her family members. Can you think that the ability of the God of light is far above them?"


    "It''s due to props, and it can''t be used for a long time before purification." dance clothes don''t have to pretend to force.


    "Even so, you can do it because of you."


    The disciples in charge of sorting out the warehouse also need to identify and make trouble. After all, it''s natural that messy people don''t stick labels and don''t try. How can they know their role, but they can''t do those things.


    That''s for sure. The trigger conditions of the prop "Saint devil transformation" include: level 70 ~ 95, justice value below - 300, and the object is itself or teammates. If you originally hold a class level that conflicts with the angel race, you will be demoted. Of course, people in this country can''t use it, but originally it should not cover the performance of the dominated enemy and completely turn it into teammates. This time, with the mentality of trying, let many magic singers in the world see if they can see what the phenomenon of props launching can be seen. It seems that we should pay attention to the change of props performance after crossing.


    "About this matter, you guys wrote a magic report and gave it to me, and the report from the high level also gave it to you. Since you can be trusted by the high level and recommended as my disciple, don''t tell me that you just patronized special effects and flattery, and didn''t do anything else."


    "Subordinates understand." the disciples solemnly saluted and promised, watching the dancers leave with angels.


    "Lord dancer, what''s the next plan to turn this into an angel?" asked the accompanying deity.


    "The problem of the" blood chain God Group "in China also needs to be completely solved. The current state is different from the previous forced domination. The data has been covered, or you can ask all the intelligence and go straight to the Yellow Dragon. The senior management can''t make stupid decisions at this time," the dance dress replied.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    £¿£¿£¿£¿¡ª¡ª


    Starr: what do you think, piss


    Claus piss: "well... It''s the same as the role of magic moon."


    "Pa!" the paper fan slapped her on the head.


    Stark: "skin! You are eager to Tucao me to accompany you: you should be a bit self aware that most of your character created by skill is a face change, then you can make complaints about your eyes and your hair."


    Claus piss: then you''d better make it clear for me. If you don''t make it clear, how can I know what the lovely star wants to ask


    Starr: "piss, you''ve been together for a hundred years. What do I ask? You don''t understand at all? Forget it. Just say, do you think the chimera separation has become stronger? I don''t think it''s an illusion caused by the dazzling light effect."


    Claus piss: "yes, it has become stronger. You know, her class level is basically an unmodified warrior department, and her body structure is completely imitated by chakra (MP general) The Warcraft creature built can''t conflict with any profession, but even the most clumsy props for job transfer and race transfer can''t make her be punished by erasing some levels. "


    Starr: what about the part that gets stronger for no reason


    Claus piss: "what''s left is the ability to induce malicious emission and absorption as their own energy source. From the phenomenon that the crystal ball turns black, this evil that can be absorbed by the crystal ball should also be one of the conditions for starting the transformation. Probably. Originally, the means to improve from the outside will not be fully incorporated into their own level. But this is not true The rules of "Yggdrasil" are inevitably wrong. But the crystal ball should be the same as the transfer props we got from the city of Bayu king. It can''t have the upgrade function. So what should we pay? "


    Starr: "I didn''t care much when I went to find the plug-in, you know? After all, that guy has completely become an enemy. We have to have countermeasures."


    Claus piss: "if I''m right, the people who pay the price should be the people who have been induced negative emotions by this separated body as an energy source in the past, that is, the" blood chain God Group "of the church. STA, can you call up their images?"


    "Yes, yes. After all, the blood chain God Group is our fishing organization, although I was too lazy to care about this kind of thing." sta teased a few times and opened the magic array to launch a new screen.


    Indeed, as cronpis guessed, the members of the "blood chain God Group" in charge of the angel anklear, whether those captured and imprisoned or the rest of the party hiding, almost died suddenly, and seemed to fall into a state like the worst resurrection magic after death at the same time.


    Even if the church state has no relevant theory and cannot find out the reason, it should not be difficult to connect these things and think they are related.


    Starr: it seems that they are still under control. Will piss act in three next


    Claus nodded.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1834

    Starr put forward some opinions and suggestions on the next action plan of Claus PIs: "I think maybe the church will send cross-border negotiations to the surrounding countries in order to deal with the" blood chain God Group ". Here you can use separate bodies better; while for the Dragon King and Anzi, I suggest using [puppet reliance] Among Sonny''s elite subordinates, piss''s existence is expanding now. The Dragon King who makes good use of the original magic driven by the soul sees nothing good. It''s also good to pull the ELF KING up and create an atmosphere where great efforts have been made. In this way, no one will notice your own actions. "


    After listening to Starr''s suggestion, Claus piss tilted her head: "now who will pay special attention to me? Do you know that in the eyes of the public, they are all separated or doubles? That''s the platinum Dragon King. Besides, if they dare to be the enemy if they expose that my existence is too big compared with level 100 players, how can I deal with it by conquering the world?"


    Starr glared at Claus piss fiercely: "you don''t think the scope left to me is enough, do you? Alice and Millie add up to so many. Most of them are still low-level demons that are not much stronger or even weaker than the aborigines. Even the country has not expanded. Just preaching and expanding to 20% of the continent is squeezing the management ability to the limit. Whose head do you take?"


    With that, Starr crazily shook his arm at Claus piss and hit him with a big punch: "it''s been a hundred years! When can I have my own life! You know, the years when I was just born are the best!"


    "This is the resentment of social animals for a hundred years, isn''t it?"


    Claus pics recalled that it seemed to belong to another time and space of the original book. After ANZ ur Gong established the magic guide country, he was also buried in the pile of documents and often wanted to go out on vacation in name. As for what plan to go out, just give it to Xiaodi and yalbede for follow-up plans. In addition, those who regard all creatures other than nasalek as garbage, on this premise, the burden of conquering the world must be relatively small.


    Unfortunately, there are no brain mending demons at the level of nasalek tomb in titanya. Although many aborigines are regarded as inferior creatures by the upper goblins, it is because the main residents of titanya are the aborigines of the world. Ethnically, they are close relatives with the upper goblins. The national economy adopts the natural economy with little control. In addition, as a botanical race paradise, It also pays more attention to ecological balance, so it can''t reach the level of nasalek. It''s a real problem not to build expansion on the ruins.


    "Alas..." sta sighed, sat back in front of countless screens and said, "I just said that you really need the help of the elf kingdom to find Bai Yiji. If the power of the Dragon King has the opportunity to reduce the path of the intruders, it will not be let go. It was those elves who died looking for Bai Yiji some time ago, which led to a space earthquake in the world."


    Upon hearing this, clauspice clenched her hand and became more interested: "when did the elves hang like this? Katleia is obviously my toy. I''ll go now - and give sta a good holiday later."


    Starr forgot the casual language only after Claudius''s last sentence was.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Central mainland, residence of demon God¡ª¡ª


    The so-called "demon God''s residence" refers to the copy maze tree. The "demon God''s residence" is the title of the demon God war a hundred years ago to those buildings and mazes that suddenly appeared in the world inhabited by monsters. Therefore, after gathering the hands of all parties to a considerable extent, everyone used the saying of a hundred years ago.


    Although there are many world leaders gathered for the purpose of raiding the giant trees that may endanger the world, and there are some races that do not need sleep or do not sleep at all, ANZ now almost feels like he was back when he was a social animal in his previous life.


    In order to peacefully resolve the contradictions of the dead war in the past, he talked with the mermaid and the goblin for a long time, and then tested the work of this copy.


    Because this time it''s too much like a copy of the game era. It didn''t take much time and sacrificed a lot of undead who consumed his skills. After a certain battle, he came to a conclusion¡ª¡ª


    This is indeed a copy of a world tree task that appeared in the game that year. After the maze is reserved, you can play at will. I just don''t know the impact of customs clearance here. However, considering that after it is transformed into reality, the boss entrenched inside is not without the possibility of leading small soldiers out to make trouble, or at least try to kill the monsters inside.


    This is a copy of 18 people. It requires a level of 90 ~ 100. After entering 18 units, the tree crown maze will be closed automatically and will not be opened before the dead light inside. However, there is no limit on the number of low-level summoning units before closing. The first stage of the task is to climb the tree crown - from the inside of the tree. During this period, you can''t touch the outer wall and inner wall, All acts judged as attacks and contacts will be counterattacked and directly consumed.


    The map on the inner side of the world tree is extremely simple, that is, it has the same structure as the patio. There are a large number of wild monsters with normal effect to maintain [perfect unknown], ranging from 60 to 70. Although monsters at that level can''t cause much damage to top players, while the number is large and the refresh is fast, maintaining the normal effect [perfect unknown] means that even if the opponent attacks and is attacked, he won''t expose himself as the original characteristics of this magic, although as long as the level is above 85, formulate [perfect unknown] for the normal effect Countermeasures are not difficult, but maintaining countermeasures all the time also means a great increase in cost. Fortunately, this is the only problem facing the map at this stage.


    When reaching the top, there will be a transmission array. According to the contact transmission array order, the challengers will be transmitted to three different crown mazes one by one, and they will go to challenge the three bosses entrenched in the crown respectively. Therefore, the contact order must be discussed, and then the maze and boss can only depend on luck.


    As for the specific attributes of the boss, Anzi said that he did not participate at that time, but it was learned from the post intelligence that the names of the boss were "eternal protector", "self devourer" and "elder of wind", but there is no guarantee that it is really the same as the game era.


    After information analysis, the next step is the work that has the greatest impact on society and livestock¡ª¡ª


    Just because 18 people can participate in the strategy, this is not a game, so it is inevitable to mobilize contacts to find other world leaders and giants of all parties.


    As a result, ANZ was forced to take up the reception work because he was an experienced person.


    That is, every social animal must be very proficient in work and social communication in order to take the first step of building a good working relationship - say hello to the "colleagues" of this "work".


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1835

    One by one, they seem to be deputy leaders or the central figures of small groups. They talk to ANZ one after another, but the biggest reason is to ask questions alone from their own perspective to get the information they want. The platinum Dragon King directly claims that these things have been lost to him.


    As the leader of Anzi ur Gong, who is an immortal but calls himself "Gugu clan" and integrates into the living society, he must try to maintain his good image.


    ANZ ur Gong must maintain a good image in front of the people fighting against the disaster caused by the "Centennial aftershock". It is absolutely inevitable to say hello to everyone.


    Fortunately, he brought other members of the organization. Although he did not intend to bring the strong indigenous people who joined ANZ ur Gong to participate in the main battle except Mordred, he could still help, and Mordred was very good at this.


    There are really many people. In the human age, I''m afraid just shaking hands would have been dislocated.


    Especially just now, a beautiful little plain sister in black and white turned around him very impolitely and asked him what relationship he had with stashire. When she said she recognized the wrong person, she wanted to break her wrist.


    It''s also very rare to meet a real male player who came through, but he was with that strange little sister. After a few words, he found that the country behind him seemed to be incompatible with himself. Unfortunately, in this way, the communication from point to point is the limit. As long as the other party does not take the initiative to be the enemy, he has no need to be particularly hostile.


    However, the large number of people who need to pay tribute is not that so many powerful transcendents like those are hiding behind the world, but that ANZ and the Dragon King mentioned "there is no limit on the number of low-level summoning units". Therefore, the Dragon King managed to call a lot of people and temporarily use low-level magic contracts as cannon fodder for summoning units, At least it can be turned into a bait to provoke the enemy''s hatred at the cost of life and a meat shield to stop the attack. If you survive, you can get the treasure inside - the fire reconnaissance confirmed that the monsters inside will lose their treasure. All kinds of creatures here are prepared to fight with consciousness or luck after knowing it.


    In this regard, the goblin temple said that if they rescued the corpses after sacrifice, they could give a 50% discount if they only asked for the resurrection below the seventh level magic. A small number of other organizations and churches with resurrection magic users also made similar statements, although the discount was not as "forthright" as the goblin temple.


    "What a surprise, you are more suitable to be a leader than I think." at the right time, Ruo Luji crossed the queue to talk to him.


    Anzi secretly said that he was annoyed. He was willing to reconcile with the goblin. It was not that he was so generous, but that as time went on, he gradually began to get more information. On the one hand, there were many believers and countries that had established diplomatic relations, and on the other hand, he was one of the heroes who saved the world a hundred years ago. When he came to the world, the world still supported that kind of action, whether it was a misunderstanding or not.


    The on-site evidence is that after ruoluji came up, many people moved knowingly to Anzi''s other companions - this is ruoluji''s face. After establishing an organization based on the world''s surface, it is not wise to be an enemy. You can get a good reputation for being generous.


    "It''s not a big deal. Anyone can do this as long as they accumulate experience," ANZ said with a modest look.


    "Really, although I think it''s very powerful." ruoluji knows that Anzi was only a social animal with primary school education. Although it has been a long time, she can''t deny that she has worked hard in reality.


    "There are some people who want to introduce you. I hope you can enjoy it." ruoluji continued, her eyes turned and looked up and down at ANZ, as if evaluating his appearance at this time.


    ANZ secretly said that this was the main topic. He thought, is it because the aesthetics of his appearance in some places seems very strange? His current dress is different from that before. For this battle, he has specially changed his outer clothes. The appearance is not as gorgeous as before. The outermost equipment is also covered with a purple cloak and smock that looks a little simple. On his head is a crown that is clearly not a crown but more eye-catching than it. On his back is a weapon that looks like an axe and gun.


    "Why are you dressed like this? And you always feel a little different. Mr. Gong, did you change your job?"


    "If the gorgeous appearance can''t bring me victory, don''t you think about it for the time being? As for the transfer..." ANZ thought of what he had done to replace the irreparable skeleton, "really."


    What can be confirmed only by appearance is not information worth concealing. Of course, why and what have you done? If you are asked, you will flow out misleading information.


    "What about the race name?" Ruo Luji asked curiously.


    Anzi immediately made a little middle two posture and said in a majestic voice, "I am the emperor of death!"


    "Wow..."


    Seeing the other party''s silly expression of falling in love with the second disease, he retreated half a step, and the green light of "force without panic" flashed on Anzi. The intelligence said that the mermaid was the aboriginal of the world. It was right to pretend that she could get a good response in front of the aboriginal. Why? Does she know the information not only because she gets along with the walkers, but also the inner truth of their walkers?!


    "Hmm..." if Luji touched her chin and looked a little distressed, "it''s not the skull emperor. I hope they''re not infected by the guy''s knowledge... What if she blurted out ''bailegang'' or ''worship ye'' to expose her origin? Shouldn''t she?"


    ANZ doesn''t understand. Is bailegan a person''s name? Even now it seems that heroes who only look at the level equivalent to him have to respect "worship God". Is it that an undead with equivalent specifications? If so, would it be a jumper? But now is not the time to inquire. The "skull great" does have its race in "Yggdrasil", but it is a race of level 70. Even if it is strongly mentioned to level 100 on this basis, it is more watery than Anzi who has a real high-level race career and is not a particularly vigilant opponent.


    He looked at the three people who gestured to ruoluji.


    The appearance of an elf is no different from the magical world view he knew in his previous life. The difference is that the head is not the most common blonde hair, but silver hair, and the equipment is not a bow, but an arm crossbow integrated with gloves; One is Alice, who is common in the goblin temple. Since she is specially introduced, the sequence must be very front; There was also a dwarf in black, a red hood, a cloak and a mask.


    According to the introduction, they are the fairy queen cattleia, the Alice 0 of titania and the "great magic chanter" ibiluyai.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1836

    When Anzi was greeting and greeting other friendly teammates in turn, Ruo Luji found him and "inadvertently" dispersed the others. She introduced him to Elven queen katleia, the eldest son of Claus PIs of titania, "Alice 0", and ibiluyai, who had finally won the recognized title of "great magic chanter".


    Although ANZ is very upset, he can understand the cruelty of society. He is also patient.


    Unexpectedly, the first sentence turned out to be¡ª¡ª


    "Sleeping trough... Lord bailegan, poof poof!"


    ANZ couldn''t help laughing when he heard "Alice 0", and became more concerned about the existence called bailegan.


    Ibiluyai''s level is still far from the full level. I''m here to apologize this time. Although Anzi didn''t quite understand, he learned that this man seemed to be on his head because of the pot made by the immortal coffin Dragon King, which was also related to the attack on him. I can only forgive her now.


    Katleia''s arm was held like a doll by "Alice 0". Ignoring this, she seemed to continue to talk to ANZ with interest: "Nah, have you tried with my sister? It''s the black and white one over there."


    "No. I''m not doing it now, no... I don''t have time to do it. I also have a question for you," ANZ said to katleia.


    "You can order at will. In such a place, the identity of your hometown has no deterrent at all."


    "But even in the remote northwest of the continent, you are also the king of Iowa. I should use a respectful name for you."


    "Well... Well, after all, the strong people who can challenge me have a very casual attitude in front of me - if you feel comfortable, it''s up to you. What do you want to ask?"


    The red light in ANZ''s eye flashed. Did the Alice 0 who held her just now secretly twist katleia''s thigh? That''s what the strong man meant by being casual with her?


    However, Anzi decided to ask that question first: "I''ve seen many strong people close to the peak in the world. Like you, I can''t see the shadow of players, no Dragon King related blood, and no strong person like me who has lifted the limitations of the living body. I''ve seen it for the first time. Can I ask about your fate?"


    "... there''s nothing to boast about. My mother is... The descendant of the six gods. Although my father''s blood is not as good as the Dragon King, it was the blood of the invincible hand under the dragon king before the eight desires King changed the world law. They were all inherited."


    "Really?" ANZ nodded. He found that katleia''s pause seemed to care about the attitude of holding her Alice 0, that is, is the religious status higher than the kingship over there. However, it is said that the six gods and eight desire kings knew it. It was a harvest to learn that there were the blood of their descendants in the northwest.


    What ANZ didn''t know was that actually there was Claus piss in it. If it were only Alice''s child, katleia''s attitude would not be so embarrassed. It''s better to say that she was forced by Claus piss to work so hard that she was often near death or even sudden death. At that time, she was full of tears and wanted to show off.


    "Hey, have you had enough gossip," said Claudius, shaking cattleia''s arm again. "Shouldn''t my business be the most important?"


    "Oh, indeed, there will be some problems for skeleton undead without flesh and blood like ANZ with the support of the goblin temple." cattleia immediately left cronpis''s hand, straightened her posture and changed her attitude.


    "Excuse me, are you?" asked ANZ, looking at Alice 0.


    He had met some Alice and felt the same. It was important to confirm who was in front of him, although he could never confirm that it was cronpis.


    "I''m Alice No. 0. If Mr. Gong wants to ask about his status, it''s a pity that our country is quite casual in this regard, and there is no simple term that can directly express his position. In short, the chiefs and leaders of all tribal communities have a calling contract with me, and they are under my management. Do you understand that?" said crownpis.


    Alice 0, as the strongest child of Claus pics, although there is no special position, has contracted the leaders or dignitaries of all races under the management of Claus pics. Although it is not an idea to determine life and death, it is not limited to freedom at ordinary times, but it can summon unconditionally with Summoning Magic at any time as a necessary "hostage".


    That''s what she said here with everyone who talked to her to confirm her identity. On the one hand, Alice No. 0 is only a "mere" level 100, which is really strong, but such challenges are not safe, so it''s natural to call "substitute" in the battle once you feel unstable. On the other hand, once this identity is abducted and controlled by hostile forces, it will bring crisis to the whole sphere of influence of titania and the goblin temple to see if there are stupid enemies.


    Anyway, those contracts are what Claus piss can take or cut off with one move.


    "That''s really a big man. It seems that titania also attaches great importance to it." ANZ replied in the tone of scene words and asked, "is it the consistency of skills and props?"


    "Haven''t you started distributing drugs over there? Some are produced by our temple. But I don''t know if you can use this." Claus piss took out two glass bottles filled with light yellow muddy liquid and black liquid respectively, shook them and said, "There is no medicine for deliberately restoring magic in the world. Our temple spent a long time and only produced medicine for promoting magic restoration and medicine for directly supplementing MP, but both must be taken orally into the stomach. At worst, it is also absorbed by the skin. I don''t know whether your bones are feasible."


    The material to promote the magic restoring agent is a bit awkward, and the source is the essence of the new life that comes from the offspring. It comes from some accidental discoveries of Alice playing with male creatures. MP medicine refers to the flow of military grain pills and military grain pills in the fire shadow world. It is replaced by similar medicinal materials in the world. It relies on tree demons to promote cultivation. It is not made into pills, but it is found that the price of making diluted slurry into bottles is higher.


    I tried with ordinary skeletons but failed, but ANZ''s bones are also special in appearance. For example, why does the skeleton show the outline where the muscles and muscles are?


    "Restore MP?" ANZ took the black potion, looked at it and said, "it''s really a ''special'' statement. Is restoring MP different from magic?"


    "Hee hee, the difference is great. No wonder you don''t understand. After all, such replies are things that never existed in this world or that world..."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1837

    There is no medicine to restore magic and MP in the world. ANZ, whose strength is mostly on MP, is very interested in it.


    Cronpis nodded and replied: "Magic is pure magic. MP is the general name of the energy consumed by the world, including ability, to launch various abilities. It should be called SP, which is closer to the fact. Although the refining source is the spirit and life of the caster, the MP of different creatures are also very different. Therefore, MP potion made with one biological characteristic can not work on another creature, but it may be changed In the changed world rules, players and NPCs must have MP, so any MP potion can work on players and NPCs. Therefore, the scope of sale is very small, and you can be forgiven for not knowing. "


    "Anyway, you want me to confirm the effect, don''t you? First you have to consume a little MP enough to recover on your departure, right?" ANZ said.


    "Well, then, ANZ ur Gong, come and fight me."


    ANZ was calm this time, and this development was in his expected possibility.


    Although we all revealed some basic information about ourselves in order to formulate tactics, we can consider that we may not be friends in the future or even in the battle, and there is a possibility of continued hostility in the future. Even if we test our hands with reservations before the war, we will improve our sense of security.


    "Speaking of it, is it Mr. Gong who is responsible for arranging the basic tactics in the first stage of the battle on the tree?" crownpis.


    "That''s right." Anzi has nothing to deny, because he knows more and the Dragon King has no opinion. At most, he takes them as victims.


    "Well, just come here. This move must be considered in the tactics." cronpis asked cattleia to go away, and she herself took a few steps away from ANZ. She turned around and raised her hand to outline the magic array around her.


    This made many people around look here. It''s not surprising to show magic and make preparations before the war. Therefore, this level of attention.


    "[fantasy only for believers]], please feel the specific effect with attack." cronpis hooked her finger.


    "Special defense or auxiliary magic? I''ll take it." ANZ didn''t use magic weapons. He directly stretched out his bone hand to launch the light yellow magic array, "[paralysis]."


    [paralysis] is a coordinate attack. Although it has the same effect as the yellow fog, it may be avoided, but it has no sound and does not consume HP. As a low-level magic MP, it consumes very little. ANZ has a special skill so that low-level magic can also cause enough damage to high-level people. It is a magic suitable for testing and will not cause chaos around at present.


    But before the magic was launched, ANZ felt that his skill [invalidation of high-level Magic III] suddenly took effect. He hesitated for a moment and still shot out the fog generated by [paralysis] magic.


    Bathed in paralysis, Claus piss stretched, saying "your magic doesn''t work for me".


    Anzi estimated that he could consume the budget now. If he wanted to satisfy both sides, he had to use one or two kinds of high-level magic. If it was the exploratory PVP in the past, he would do the same.


    "Then, let''s get ready for the next magic that will do more damage." ANZ judged that the other party would have no problem even if he accepted the magic, "[double magic Obsidian word]."


    According to the magic setting, he will summon two Obsidian long swords emitting black light as a floating weapon to attack the goblins in front of him. But as soon as the long sword appeared, ANZ was cut and hurt many times!


    Obviously, the Obsidian sword did not kill back, but still flew to the target.


    "The position of being cut and chopped... Is the same as the attack track I just set!" ANZ realized this and watched his attack be resisted by crownpis with magic.


    He was not discouraged. He controlled the Obsidian long sword, reduced the attack and attacked again. As he thought, he was hurt again.


    "Ha ha ha, I see." Anzi thought he understood, lifted the [double magic ¡¤ Obsidian word], raised his bone hand, and the black light condensed on the extended three fingers.


    In response, Claus pees gripped the short sword that had just resisted the Obsidian long sword, leaned down slightly, and prepared to launch the magic [not perfect warrior] that used to enjoy it] to rush up.


    ANZ kept holding the black light and started the [time stop].


    The world turned black and white.


    Crowne piston was embarrassed when she just rushed out. She wanted to cheat ANZ. Afterwards, she could choose to suddenly fight back and ridicule or hide her time capable intelligence. When the world turned black and white, she quickly stopped her action completely, but - it was too difficult to maintain the forward leaning posture on one foot only by her physical ability.


    ANZ walked leisurely to Claus pics and said: "I have a general understanding of your magic. As long as I attack you, you must bear the magic of equal damage to my attack, right? It is indeed an incredible cheating magic for people in this world. I have never heard of the naming method of that magic. If it is a magic developed by you or your companions, it is really a matter of pride.


    "But at" Yggdrasil " There are also some bosses who have this kind of skills. After becoming a reality, the difficulty is how to ensure that they bear the pain of injury first and don''t let their attacks be interrupted or missed. In reality, most ordinary races can''t overcome this, so you must be very complacent about this magic. But physical pain is not an element that will shake my thinking for my race. Moreover, The magic I use now is the magic that can distinguish damage and recovery by race. This kind of magic is not rare in "Yggdrasil" and the world, such as [charmperson] commonly used by your goblins It''s one of the weaker but quite common ones. As a race that is good at this kind of magic, you should have been able to realize it. Is complacency blinding you to create magic that does not exist and rivals the boss''s unique skills? Remember the lesson, although it seems that you can''t hear it. "


    ANZ explained it from the perspective of game. What he didn''t know was that the anti injury magic used by clauspis was based on Francesca pleratti''s "gift" of the illusion of deceiving the world [Grand Illusion] and integrated the power of the evil god - the evil god who firmly believed in the flying segment who beat up taoyiji fat a long time ago, Thus, it creates a magic magic that seems to be tricky but not surprising in the game, but should be extremely ferocious in reality¡ª¡ª


    [fantasy only for believers] means that the more you believe in your own power, the more the fantasy of killing the enemy will be reflected on yourself.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1838

    Anzi thought he had cracked the self-confident anti injury magic of clausepis [fantasy only for believers]. He stopped time and came to clausepis with the same self-confidence.


    Kraenpis liked ANZ''s analysis very much. Even though she was once a virgin who was a social animal and game house in her bones, she is now a real great magic singer, which benefited her a lot. Therefore, she pretended that she had no time to deal with it, turned into a wooden man, kept her start sprint posture and set it in the black-and-white stop world, I hope ANZ can say a few more words as a self summary.


    However, the wish did not continue to come true. Anzi held the black light''s hand and put it on Claus piss''s chest to launch Magic: "[triple maximizemagic ¡¤ deathgrip]."


    Grasp the bone hand, and the dark explosion burst on Claus, piss and ANZ at the same time!


    ANZ suffered double damage because he was too close to the outbreak of magic! But his HP suddenly returned to full!


    His countermeasures are very simple. Indeed, this anti injury mechanism is very difficult, because it is not judged according to the damage suffered by the opponent, but according to his own attack, resulting in the same strong anti injury even if the attack fails or makes mistakes here. However, even if there is no "teammate injury free" mechanism in reality, there are some effective attacks on the enemy in "Yggdrasil" Attack the magic that is ineffective and can even return blood. Although it occupies part of the magic data, resulting in low power, Anzi has special skills to increase the power to a level consistent with his own level.


    "Oh!"


    The impact of the light made Claus piss, who was already very unstable, fall to the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    A pair of water Lingling''s eyes and a pair of red light in the skull are opposite, and they are extremely embarrassed at the same time.


    Claus piss was embarrassed that she acted so fast that she watched others put their hands on her chest. When she thought about it carefully, she was destined to be unable to play the wooden man play as long as ANZ attacked herself. She was so mentally disabled that she didn''t expect it. It was a shame.


    Anzi thought the other party didn''t have time to deal with the problem, so he spoke in a mocking tone. As a result, people had been listening to the full set of opinions and opinions expressed by Anzi, which really made the bone face very loud.


    Anzi flashed a green light of "forced not to panic", bent down to pick her up and put her down vertically in croenpis''s surprised eyes, let her stand, and said, "my injury has been restored with the magic just now. How is your injury?"


    If there is a need for joint operations, ANZ can respect even the objects on the killing list in his heart.


    "Ah? No, it''s just a blow that doesn''t hurt. That''s it?" said Claus pics, casting a [heal] on herself.


    "Well, that''s it." ANZ snapped his fingers - not so much the sound of knocking on the phalanx, lifted the time stop, and the world returned to the color of flow.


    "Hmm? Why did you suddenly move over there?" katleia asked.


    When the flying mouse came to the conclusion that the person might not have the time to cope with the strategy, he opened the caps of two glass bottles and didn''t fill his mouth - it was meaningless for a skeleton without an esophagus, but directly drenched on the parts of his body where the bones were extremely tight and clothes would give people the illusion of muscle.


    (when I saw the movie, I also wanted to make complaints about the shape of the skeleton.


    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha.


    "OK, very good. These are distributed free of charge, but the percentage that can be recovered is really small for me. Is there an MP medicine with better effect? The price is easy to discuss."


    "Those that can be traded privately are not much better than this, and so is the stock."


    "That is, as long as there is time and materials, better quality medicines can still be made, right? Then I''ll step back and sell the best privately. How much is the unit price?"


    Kraun piss took out a bottle the size of a mineral water bottle, shook it, signaled that the contents were sticky, and said: "the intermediate MP medicine can recover MP50 points at a time and a bottle of ten gold coins by improving the effect of greater amount and concentration."


    "Ten gold coins are only 50 points? It''s called intermediate?" ANZ opened his jaw a little disappointed.


    "Mr. Gong, you should also consider the rarity and practicability of this kind of thing. 50 points is a lot for ordinary people. It is a foundation for people to send more magic at critical moments, even low-level magic. Ten gold coins are calculated according to materials, working hours, legal profit margin, etc. if they are directly auctioned, the additional price can be doubled. We didn''t bring them into the market in batches There''s a reason for this besides racial correspondence, "said Crowne piss, who became a salesman.


    ANZ: "so, what''s the price of magic restoring agent and ordinary MP agent if they are purchased separately?"


    Claus piss: "the former six gold coins, the latter three gold coins."


    Well, in fact, the cost is more gold coins and a little silver coins, but the focus is on the effect. The value of that effect can really be regarded as gold coins in the ranks of drugs in the world.


    ANZ: "apart from the free distribution, I want to buy another 600 bottles of intermediate MP medicine and 800 bottles of magic restoring agent. How about giving me a 20% discount?"


    Claus piss: no discount


    ANZ: "10% off."


    Claus piss: no discount


    ANZ: "30% off."


    Claus piss: "10% off."


    ANZ: "10% off. Maybe you will come to the fair and have no market because of the adaptation problem you said, but what if I can find a way to open the market? Do you want to make a long-term transaction?"


    Claus piss: "you can consider it, but it''s 10% off. It can''t be lower. But I can give you a gift."


    She took out a one handed sword and handed it to ANZ.


    ANZ: Oh, the weapon of Rune? Isn''t the text on it an ornament


    Claus piss: "no, they all have real effects. There''s another interesting thing. You can play with your bones?"


    After ANZ identified, he became interested: "Oh, this sword is really powerful. But it''s not worth selling to me."


    He found that the sword was only a medium-level equipment, but it could ignore his passive skills and hurt him. Moreover, it was clear that his body had not broken away from the restrictions of the rules of the game, and there was no sense of rejection when waving a sword that his profession could not use. But after all, it''s just medium-level equipment. The most damage to him is HP minus single digits, and the style of the sword doesn''t weigh his hand.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1839

    Klaun piss introduced to Anzi the lune Rune sword as a sales gift: "this sword is a good product specially offered by my dark Dwarf for the younger sister of the later sequence. It''s good as a priest''s protective weapon - and it''s unique because of its experimental nature. It should be good as a collection or reward to his subordinates as a secondary weapon."


    She knew that ANZ was a collector of rare things.


    ANZ: "... OK, it''s a deal. You can pay with gold bricks and gemstones."


    Claus piss: is there a seven color mine


    ANZ: "that''s a mine that can make artifact. I can''t have it. Even if I have it, I can''t give it to you."


    Claus piss: "can''t the seven color mine? It''s the same, but not the gold brick. If you can, I want secret silver and mountain copper. I can have gemstones, but I can see gemstones. Don''t think fake goods can deceive me."


    ANZ: "that''s natural. I''ve always been honest in business."


    Claus piss: "Oh, you do business? I heard you have many titles of nobility and the position of court mage. Do you need this money?"


    ANZ: "If you can effectively use the surplus MP to summon and make docile demons as livestock, it is very convenient to sell labor or trade between countries. You can hand them over to your subordinates for management without me. It is also a way to increase your income to promote these in the territory and then collect rent. However, it is probably better than you who establish religion A little witch sees a big witch. "


    Claus piss: really, you can really talk


    Then they looked at each other and laughed.


    However, in the eyes of the people around, the atmosphere seems to be a little uncoordinated, but it can''t be said.


    Although croenpis jokingly said one of the minerals equivalent to the raw materials of artifact, ANZ didn''t bring the funds to pay for such drugs. He said he was going to leave with transmission magic and took out a large piece of metal blank as advance payment.


    "Oh, so generous." crownpis was a little surprised after launching the appraisal magic. There were finished products of the same level or even higher in the "King''s treasure house". Compared with them, these blanks are nothing, but her comparison means that the blanks can compete with the treasures. You know, even if the class E treasures in the "King''s treasure house" are valuable in the world.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s useless for me. Even if I want to make equipment for my new subordinates, I can''t find a forger who can process such materials in this world," ANZ said.


    "Really, I''ll take it impolitely."


    Klaun piss accepted with a smile, which made ANZ''s eyes glow. This also meant that she accepted that there was a means or way to process such materials. After that, she had to investigate. If he could make all the raw materials in his unlimited backpack into equipment, which could be wasted but unfortunately lost. It''s really not good. It''s also possible to continue compromise and cooperation.


    Although ANZ wanted to leave, crownpis was attracted by a line-up scene in ANZ''s team.


    It was a figure with her back to her vision, wearing a standard purple robe, wearing a crown and holding a staff. Sonny said it seemed a little familiar. In cronpis''s view, the guy''s dress was very uncoordinated. Despite the loose robe, cronpis could see that it was a human female figure. If any unknown Asian male looked like a human girl She had nothing to say. Compared with the old robe, the crown was too beautiful and the collocation was not coordinated at all.


    He is commanding a group of tall and powerful armored soldiers with Tower Shield and corrugated sword. Although the breath is shielded, those who surpass can recognize that they are all quite powerful undead. The purpose of shielding the breath is not to hide anything. ANZ also shows a skeleton. The main reason is that I''m afraid it''s to avoid the discomfort of the living caused by the smell, even cannon fodder , it''s helpful to use it well.


    The mage is directing the death knights to ride on a lot of bone dragons with the appearance of double winged flying dragons. It is estimated that these bone dragons are also made up of bones of various low species. If they are really keel, it is estimated that the Dragon King will be hostile to ANZ now.


    "Oh, are you talking about my undead army? Well, they are netherworld knights. They are not only stronger than natural death knights, but also stronger than death knights made with medium-level creative skills. Although their individual strength is not good here, they can be used as a disposable meat shield." Anzi said in a majestic tone. There are many people around. You can''t afford to introduce your own army.


    "Oh, that''s great. That''s great." Claus piss said perfunctorily. It''s the first time that the undead like the Hades knight has heard that although the appearance is similar to weapons, there are differences in armor, Claus piss feels that it''s level 40 at most, which is a little higher than the death knight. It''s not something that needs to be cared about.


    She pointed to the mage who acted as a conductor she really cared about and asked, "but what I want to ask is, who is it?"


    She clearly saw the guy shaking.


    Is she a member of any organization she was an enemy of in the past? It really doesn''t seem impressive. Is it a fish out of the net of the "body of the abyss"?


    "That''s a high-level undead named" Tomb Lord ". She can command the specialized type. She can control the number of undead I can''t control at one time. Oh, in the subsequent battle, part of the meat shield depends on her," ANZ said, "It''s the undead who Charlotte gave me as a disciple. I heard that she had the experience of national subjugation and refugee before she died. But that''s not important now. When I saw her, she was just a dead magician. It''s experimental. While trying to teach and cultivate, I transformed and improved her race with my skills as much as possible. I also benefited a lot from this process." When he said this, although his face was expressionless, there was a happy atmosphere.


    Kraenpis turned her eyes and decided that even if she knew the tomb Lord before she died, she could not pose a threat. She established the real status of the goddess of the underworld. If it weren''t for the undead with world-class props, no other undead in the world could set off waves in front of her.


    On the contrary, ANZ called the platinum Dragon King "char" a little more information. You can afford to make friends with your nicknames. However, unlike another time and space in the original work, ANZ here is responsible for nasalek. He is pushed by a large group of inhuman people. He has his own foundation in the world and his living partners. He is a good immortal. It''s reasonable for Charles to properly combine the player''s personality and try to make a superficial friend with ANZ, isn''t it.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1840

    After ANZ ur Gong and kraopis settled the transaction and paid the deposit, they really said goodbye to each other, temporarily separated and prepared to return to their respective groups.


    But Mordred did not know why he came to ask for advice, which made Claus piss think that it would not be the Dragon Queen who exposed the relationship between the goblin temple and altoria, and sent Sonny to ask.


    The result - it was really exposed, but it only exposed that the person the Dragon Queen met looked very similar to Mordred. I promised to help introduce him after the war if I got the consent of the other party.


    I always felt that a flag had been set up, but in this way, the reason why Mordred came to crownpis for advice and competition was completely unknown. But I really couldn''t make it, so I totally refused.


    Although Claus piss learned some general information about the Holy Grail War that broke through overnight from Jack and Meiyou, she had no memory of fighting with King Arthur and his son. At that time, Jack was trying to escape and drive the train with Meiyou and paid no attention to the battle. So there''s no way to completely understand here.


    ANZ is also dissatisfied with Mordred''s behavior. He and Claus piss only exchanged magic symbolically for several rounds in order to verify the magic consumption and recovery, and try each other''s ability. Mordred is completely like no one will lie down.


    Modred explained in this way: "I think it has a lot to do with my crossing. If you want to force out the ability of expert follower, you have to fight with all your strength? At this time, you can prevaricate if you are not careful."


    ANZ: "just now I have detected and confirmed her race and attributes through magic competition. It''s impossible to have the ability you said. Didn''t you say that you couldn''t confirm the opponent''s face in that battle? How did you identify it as her?"


    Mordred''s face did not change, his heart did not jump, and said groundless words: "intuition!"


    ANZ was silent for a moment. Although it seemed unreasonable, he knew that Mordred''s intuition had always been accurate. Alice had quite a lot of individuals. It is said that the development direction was also divided into many kinds. It may be other pre sequence individuals. No, that Alice has claimed to be No. 0 just now. ANZ''s level is 100, which is lower than Mordred. If she can crush Mordred, it can only be the top of all Alice.


    Based on the comprehensive analysis of the stories of Claus pics and the experience gained by ANZ, ANZ clearly understood that if he did not take out world-class props and guild weapons, he would certainly not be Claus pics''s opponent. Even if there was a chance of winning, he understood that even if he formulated a plan to defeat Claus pics through a battle with sta and an invasion of titania, Facing the whole titania and most upper goblins, the odds of winning are very low. Without the support of the guild, the combat power and support are overwhelmingly insufficient.


    It''s better to put these things later. ANZ said, "Mordred, at least don''t mention it in this operation. In the first stage of operation later, if she is willing to use her technology to cooperate with my operation plan, she can greatly reduce our pressure and casualties."


    After saying goodbye to ANZ, Claus piss separated from katleia and seemed to wander around among the crowd towards the appearance, among which there were some eye-catching three Lori groups.


    "Yahoo, you didn''t know your father in the war of the different world... Well, Jack, Weigong Meiyou and Heroe von einzbellen? Come, too." crownpis greeted the three Lauries in the tone of Alice No. 0.


    "Is it Alice of the goblin temple? Hello." the only person who took the initiative to bow politely was Meiyou.


    "By the way, that --" Heroe looked up at the crown of the big tree more than 200 meters higher than the body of Claus piss and asked, "isn''t this really your grandfather?"


    "It can''t be!"


    "Isn''t Claus coming this time? I don''t think she''ll miss it," Jack asked.


    Kraun piss, holding Alice No. 0''s body, said silently in her heart that she had come. On the outside, she patted her flat chest, put a professional smile and said, "there are a lot of things happening in the world now, and there are troublesome things on dad''s side, so as the eldest daughter, I came as a representative with Lord sonny."


    "Really, I thought I could say hello to Claus pics." Meiyou showed a look of regret and said, "let me say hello to Claus pics and thank the temple for the free medicine."


    "You''re welcome. After all, we hope to get reputation and faith. We also hope to find valuable treasures in this adventure. It''s best to have someone to help. Mutual benefit, mutual benefit."


    On the other hand, she left ruoluji and ibiluyayi from Anzi in advance. After a brief conversation about the battle, ruoluji was surprised to bend down and press her hands on her small shoulder and said, "ibiluyayi, are you serious? You want to participate in the eighteen people as the main force? Are you not high enough?"


    If Ruo Luji only looks at the level, she is now capped¡ª¡ª


    Race level: 16 (Mermaid lv15, Poseidon LV1)


    Class level: 84 (Mermaid Princess lv15, Spearman Lv9, priest lv15, divine officer lv15, Archbishop Lv2, magic envoy lv15, magic envoy LV3, dragon trainer LV3, witch lv4, forbidden envoy Lv2, leader LV1)


    Total grade: 100


    For Ruo Luji, since she recovered her memory, her sense of security seemed to be greatly reduced without level 100. As an Aboriginal, she didn''t have the talent to achieve level 100, but she lifted the restrictions by relying on the meteor ring. At the same time, there was no specific constraints of players. She took time to practice all the occupations closely related to herself to the best state of ordinary people and reached level 100. Of course - without meteor rings and time magic, she solidified the passage of her life and gained a lot of time. She can''t do this, and there is also a gap with the real level 100 players in the number and level height of basic parameters, skills and magic.


    However, the level 100 elders hold artifact level equipment. As long as it is not harmful to the world, basically no force will take the initiative to provoke them. At the same time, it is also a constraint. They can do something to protect the world from time to time, maintain a good reputation and have a good relationship with the forces that can challenge themselves.


    Ibiluyai should not be as bound as her.


    "Aren''t you? We are all friends who survived in those years. I''ve heard of the power of demons entrenched in that tree, and I can''t do it with my eyes open." yibiluyayi replied.


    Ruo Luji responded with a smile: "it''s good to be frank. As your younger generation, I''m very happy to hear it. But your level is only level 75?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1841

    In this strategic battle against the so-called demon God residence, level 75 ibiluyayi thought he should act as the main force, and Ruo Luji, who learned from the information disclosed by Anzi that this should be a level 90 ~ 100 copy, expressed doubts and concerns about this.


    Ibiluyai: you know, my natural power


    Ruo Luji: "I know."


    "......" ibiluyayi was mute for a moment. Which of those who knew her powers slipped their tongue and let the vampires pretend to be forced?


    "Did you get powerful magic power with the help of power, but what about your foundation?" Ruo Luji worried.


    Only by simply improving the power of attack, there are few ways in the world to reach a higher level than the peak, but the restrictions of the creature itself have not been lifted, which is equivalent to soft meat containing strong power. Even if you have the ability to hurt each other, it''s still as easy for the other party to kill you as killing a small animal.


    Yibiluyayi''s reply is: "as long as I finish the crusade against the immortal coffin Dragon King, I can do what I failed to do because of the change of the war situation."


    This time it''s ruoluji''s turn to be dumb. She thinks that the justice value of Claus piss is definitely negative, but she sold it to mieguo Lori. Judging from her position and emotion as a princess of a country, it''s too big for many lives. If it is nominally to protect the world, even if Claus piss smiles and asks ibiluyai to carry out the battle of death, she will agree.


    Ruo Luji sighed: "Alas... Since you think so, I wish you wuyunchanglong. I don''t want to set up a flag, so I won''t say more."


    Yibiluyayi nodded slightly: "ah, be careful too. How about the preparation of equipment and medicine?"


    Ruo Luji sighed again: "ah, the equipment has come up with the best possible without endangering the interests of our tribe and the country. The drugs are distributed by the temple. Anyway, my country has no drug production capacity."


    "Really, I''ll lend you these two." ibiluyai took out a crown no different from a hair hoop and a pair of different but lightweight hand guards, "Life recovery crown, healing hand guard and sudden gun hand guard are not advanced equipment. You don''t have the habit of wearing crown and hand guard, so there are no conflicting equipment. These are very light and can help you."


    Then she explained the specific effects. The life recovery crown, as the name suggests, is to slowly recover physical strength and increase the continuation of combat; the healing hand guard can use several second-order Recovery Magic ten times a day. Although those magic are small cases for Ruo Luji, they can also save her magic for recovery, can''t they? The sudden gun hand guard can be used when attacking with a gun, even if it is true Recognizing that it is about to blow into the air will also induce the gun to accelerate and hit the target directly.


    Ruo Luji feels as if she heard the effect of being mixed with one of them, which is like "gaebolg". Is it really just a low-level magic prop that can be obtained by traveling around the world?


    "[intermediate level prop identification [middleappraisalmaicitems]."


    The scanning light crossed the equipment, and ibiluyayi didn''t care. It seemed a little unconvinced, but it did confirm the effect of the prop.


    The first two effects are the same as what I said. The effect of sudden gun hand guard is: low-level resistance breakthrough effect, sudden stab damage increased by 5%, sudden stab attack hit rate increased by 50% and critical hit rate increased by 20%. It''s a great baby for ordinary people. It''s really subtle for her.


    Ibiluyai added: "don''t care about other problems. Since you have the confidence to protect your life, just remember to give it back to me. Besides, these are useless to me. I can''t bear to restore magic and I''m not a soldier. I got these things during the adventure."


    "Then I''m welcome. If it''s damaged, please allow me to compensate with money."


    Similar to them, many small groups around them are doing similar things, and some also contain an atmosphere of life and death, because they know that even if they increase their combat power and life-saving means, they may not come back.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    She was relieved to see her master, ANZ ur Gong, after discussing and arranging the main force of 18 people with powerful beings such as Charles.


    Because there was no name for her, messite alansidi eindro Andorra.


    Before the war, which was triggered by her "death" and called the "hundred day war of mankind" in the central continent, she was resurrected as the undead. She had the blood of the "Thirteen heroes". After all kinds of, she became a great magician of the dead and a great magician of the dead who could induce hundreds of skeletons. This is something her current master can''t do.


    However, as the enemy of the BAHAs Empire and the enemy of the goblin temple, she failed and went into exile with her brother who died in the battle. Later, she did some practice under the "dead envoy" of her "Thirteen heroes" father''s colleagues. In addition to training her strength, she also learned how to maintain her mind as an undead who lost most of human needs.


    She succeeded. Instead of becoming the kind of undead who would cry out to fight when human beings saw her, she also succeeded in walking in the world of the living after hiding the race.


    The opportunity for Charles to introduce her and her brother to the organization of "ANZ ur Gong" is the beginning of the "Centennial aftershock". The leader of the organization, as the undead, was like a God in her eyes. She marveled at how the undead could exist so brilliantly. She could not afford to compete at all. The instinct of the undead made her want to crawl at his feet and feel that that was the greatest happiness as the undead.


    Under Anzi''s command, she came into contact with real high-level magic and even successfully mastered one of them. This is largely due to master Anzi''s modifying her race with special skills and forcibly raising her level to level 75. Her brother has reached level 83.


    This is extremely dangerous. If she doesn''t have the player blood of "Thirteen heroes", she may disappear like the summoning unit of high-level undead in a period of time. In fact, some undead who are transformed by ordinary human corpses are forced to upgrade the undead level, which really happens.


    Her current race name is "Tomb Lord". Master Anzi gave this command specialized race according to her ability to command a large number of low-level undead. At the same time, she was able to master several eighth and ninth level magic.


    But it''s not entirely a happy thing. She knows very well that Charles does all kinds of things for her in order to have more combat effectiveness when the "Centennial aftershock" causes unrest.


    I''m afraid the coming battle is higher than the demon God war.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1842

    With the help of master ANZ''s skills and teaching, messite, who was originally just the great magician of the dead, became the master of a higher-level tomb and mastered high-level magic and skills that even a hundred levels of existence can give high killing.


    However, in the face of the demon God residence brought by the "Centennial aftershock", it is not entirely a happy thing.


    Level 75 is enough to bring non negligible damage to level 100 monsters, but it''s easier for the other party to kill her. She knew that if she fought side by side with those who surpassed, she would still be cannon fodder.


    Fortunately, she was arranged to only participate in the first stage of the battle, that is, to cover the selected 18 people to the canopy maze.


    The eighteen are:


    ANZ ur Gong, her master is certainly indispensable. He can easily make and summon the undead who can fight the Dragon King. One magic can destroy the total combat power of a big country. He is called the king of death. They despise him. He is death itself; Even just to reduce the burden of doing chores for him in this battle gave her such great strength. She was very grateful for giving strength and not using her as high-level cannon fodder.


    Master ANZ''s contract knight, Mordred pandragon. The strength is worthy of master''s powerful knight, but it seems that he is not from the same world as master and claims to be the legal heir to the throne of an island country whose name has not been heard. However, his father does not admit it, but he dare not say it: when he is bored, he will roll on the ground, food will be robbed, and a dog will bark on his four feet to chase him. Is there a king''s spirit? Your father did it right. Well, I wonder if this evaluation will offend the dog leader. Don''t say it secretly.


    Platinum Dragon King, chaindolux pesion. A member of the deliberative state, she heard that a dead envoy whose name was as long as a great aristocrat who had taken care of her said that it was the strongest living creature in the world and one of the main people to quell the chaos of demons and gods. In addition, the bright armor gives people a strong impression. It is also recognized in the "Thirteen heroes", and the heroic deeds of that year are also sung by bards.


    Blue sky dragon king, sveria malonshiluk. Members of the Senate have heard that they have the power of forest priests and can use quite high-level belief magic. Because she never showed her face in the eyes of the world in her memory, she didn''t know more information.


    The Black Dragon King, drodilon Aurelius. The Dragon Queen of the Dragon Kingdom, as the "true and false Dragon King", should have less combat effectiveness than the real dragon king. However, compared with the real dragon king, she has made a well-known record of using the original magic beyond master Anzi''s super magic in recent 100 years.


    Destroy the son of the Dragon King, Alice Jero (No. 0). Destroy the Dragon King - kranpis rampadus is a fake Dragon King. It is said that he comes from the same world as master Anzi, but it seems that he does not belong to the existence called player. He should be classified as a rational demon God and the earthly God of the "hell goblin" cult. How strong are the strongest offspring of master Anzi, who made her feel no weaker than the real dragon king, who said she was not sure to win? It''s said that she is the manager of the national race contract. Does it matter if something happens to her here?


    Destroy the Dragon King''s family, sonny milk. The Pope of the "hell goblin" cult. For the event she is familiar with, there is only the war of undead unrest left by the immortal coffin Dragon King. It is said that some races, including the dark elves, have been saved. Today, there is no sense of papal dignity at first sight, but that is also the spiritual normality of the goblin temple. If you care, you lose.


    One of the thirteen heroes, Lanlan Xizi anrulu Lin. The title "Ruo Luji" or "Princess wakati" does not belong to the people from the same world as master Anzi in the "Thirteen heroes", because its name is not among the highly publicized thirteen people. It should have been an insignificant existence in those years, but now it has the qualification to face master Anzi. It is really unpredictable.


    One of the thirteen heroes, Gino faslis imbellen. It seems that there is no need to use the real name that should represent a noble identity. I don''t know whether there is a real name curse, abandoning identity or simply don''t like it. Ibiluyayi seems to be a different undead, with more living characteristics than vampires. However, she feels that the strength of the young girl is not stronger than that strengthened by ANZ, that is, weaker than other transcendents. Since she can be selected, it is a hidden killer mace. I hope not to delay.


    After thirteen heroes, andester alansidi eindro andora. This is her brother. This time, she will leave her and go to the most dangerous battlefield together with master Anzi. Although master Anzi claims that with the enhanced armor that can make the combat power leap and other equipment lent by master Anzi, and the improvement of her and master Anzi''s domination enhancement skills, the brother can compete with level 100 players without artifact, A copy of starting level 90 can be barely qualified in theory.


    The same generation of the six gods, irut earth. It seems that this God came to the world from this "Centennial aftershock", and there is not much news that can be learned. However, I heard from the small group of the goblin temple that he had just lost the battle with the goblin Temple forces, but since he exists on the same level as the six gods, his strength should be qualified, and I just ask him to put down his previous gratitude and resentment temporarily.


    The six gods and thirteen heroes have blood and will die. The name could not be successfully asked. I only knew where she came from. She had always been the trump card of teaching national confidentiality. She didn''t come to the front desk until after the "human hundred day war". It was said that her grandparents and her father were companions. She wanted to greet and talk on this grounds, but she was beaten black and blue.


    The blood of the six gods and the thirteen heroes, katleia. The surname couldn''t be successfully asked, but since she is the current ELF KING, it should be that. The close sister of "die hard" is different from her sister. She is very talkative. Then, after asking about her family relationship, she understands that she has suffered from being beaten. On the contrary, it seems that katleia''s worldview, which enjoys that kind of family relationship, is not normal, or is that the spirit culture? But strength is no problem, right?


    The remaining five are quite mysterious. They look similar in age but have different characteristics, including three Lauries, Heroe von einzbellen, Jack and Weigong Meiyou. According to master Anzi, the occupations of white haired Knight Lori, white haired killer Lori and black haired witch Lori should be soldiers, assassins and magicians respectively. Although there are considerable rumors and bards in the central mainland, they have been employed to solve some events harmful to the local area for money. In addition, there is a green devil and a tall blonde youth with few eyewitness records, but their visual strength and tactics are similar to those of white haired killer Lori.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1843

    After all the preparations were arranged, Anzi came to mesate and asked her, who had dispatched the netherworld dragon cavalry team to steal her mind, to flash a green light of "forced not to panic" and stand up straight.


    "Don''t be nervous, messite." ANZ patted messite''s hard back and said, "ANZ ur Gong has no defeat. Since I, ANZ ur Gong, have made a declaration of battle, no matter what opponent, should surrender at my feet."


    This made messite feel useless: "well, what''s my job for..."


    "No, your work is very important. Although victory is very important, it is more difficult to keep everyone alive, and I gave you part of it."


    "Because of the power you gave me?"


    "Yes, but I just use the skills of creating and strengthening the undead to cooperate with you according to your original cultivation and evolution direction. Maybe it''s a little late now. What''s the reason why you chose the cultivation commander to be the undead? Most of the undead magicians I met during my trip to the mainland don''t choose this promotion route that will strengthen their subordinates, but mostly strengthen their magic The attack magic of the Department, after all, does not vary in the minds of the dead, and few can be trusted. Moreover, some also have their own techniques that do not rely on skills to subdue their subordinates - well, yes, similar to those dominated by physics. "


    "My reason... No, it''s nothing special," replied messite after thinking about it. Her undead career seems to exceed life. As a human desire has basically disappeared, but there has always been a voice in her heart - you can''t turn your brother over, you can''t do that, absolutely not.


    It is precisely because it is to strengthen the professional line of his subordinates that the evolutionary line of the undead''s subordinates can also be selected, and messite deliberately chose the evolutionary line of absolutely erasing all rationality and turning it into a doll. Pure Aboriginal undead can''t do it. After all, they can''t get the player''s ancestral set to view the evolutionary tree.


    "Really," ANZ answered casually. His justice value was low, and he occasionally did similar things after trying to occupy the legal principle.


    Taking care of messite not only doesn''t want to be completely hostile to the Dragon King who guards the world and his affiliated forces, but also intends to try to win over division. In addition, he has been a player for so long. Seeing the future generations of players, he can''t help but have feelings to take care of the lovely pets left after the disappearance of his neighbors.


    It''s not appropriate to blame the disciples who follow the obsession here.


    "Well, I''ll start first. You follow the instructions in the order you arranged before."


    "I see. May I ask why master ANZ chose to arrange the team like this? I mean reasons other than professional matching." mesatte looked up and asked.


    Master Anzi chose teammates, in addition to brother Mordred and brother andister, as well as the most mysterious three loris. Mordred has followed ANZ for many years, and ANZ also provides magic. Brother andister was personally strengthened by master ANZ, and she must know very well. She also subconsciously felt that her brother following master would be safer, which was expected from the tactics and emotions.


    The problem is those Lauries. Indeed, the team still lacks a 100% tank that can resist the line all day (Mordred''s broken state is more suitable for DPS), assassin and mage with recovery ability. The three Lauries are just filled. But isn''t that strange?


    Incidentally, the other two groups are¡ª¡ª


    The "three Dragon Kings" are chaindulux bethion, sveria malonshiluk, drodilon Aurelius, irut earth and "die hard" and the blonde youth.


    Alice yero, sonny milk, Lanlan Xizi anrulu Lin, Gino faslis imberen, fairy queen katleia and the green devil from the mysterious camp.


    They are all teams preliminarily arranged by ANZ and coordinated and agreed by all parties.


    ANZ explained that this is the team composition with the lowest probability of stabbing in the back according to their interpersonal arrangement in addition to considering career matching. Although facing a common futuristic crisis, it is futuristic after all. Maybe who pays more attention to the current interests?


    Moreover, in this world, the reliability of communication magic is indeed poor. Although all players with blood can operate skillfully, it can be guaranteed that in case, there may be some linkage mechanism in different mazes of the same copy, but the contact between teams is blocked. The white haired assassin Lori, the blonde youth and the green devil have more reliable internal communication means, This is a precautionary arrangement for continued cooperation after the team is separated.


    However, what made mesette a little uneasy was that there was something wrong in the eyes of Mordred and Meiyou looking at each other. When asked, it seemed that she had seen and never seen it. Maybe she just passed by when. But for this matter, it seemed that it was the smile of the assassin''s white haired Lori named Jack, which reminded Mercedes of the excitement of the aristocracy when she saw the slaves being forced to fight in the arena.


    Sure enough, there should be something to fight for the festival, right?


    But there are a lot of such festivals in the team gathered this time. In addition, the parties really don''t seem to remember, so they really can''t be used as a reason to make a forced speech.


    Then the March began.


    Messite took a dark dragon riding team of the underworld and met with other companions of "ANZ ur Gong" on the way forward.


    The ROPA mutant twisted roller and feather insect Renhua crystal, who have strength in this world and are no worse than the "Thirteen heroes" of that year, prantona and muchI, who are responsible for intelligence collection, xiuslos and youguze, who have no long-range attack ability, did not participate in the war.


    "Ha ha! I thought I was a great power besides Anzi, Mordred and the Dragon King, but I always feel like a miscellaneous soldier here."


    "After all, there is the same existence as the legendary king of eight desires. Have you seen their soldiers? I''m really a miscellaneous soldier compared with that one!"


    "What happened 300 years ago?"


    "In fact, you can still see it in the ruins left by the king of eight desires."


    "I''ve really been to many places over the years. Don''t you go there to have a look?"


    "Don''t go on! According to master ANZ, the flag is going to die!"


    "Well, it''s up to little messite to protect this time."


    "That''s right."


    "Don''t say that. I''m under a lot of pressure."


    According to the way arranged in advance by the real dragon king, teams of various groups and races enter in turn. Finally, after the Dragon Kings finish, the entrance will automatically close. According to the setting, it will not open until the eighteen main forces are sent to the tree crown maze.


    At this time, the number of people accommodated here has exceeded 2000!


    Everyone rubbed their steps carefully, without any creature whose feet were off the ground at the same time, so as to prevent being judged to take off and sprint from being attacked by monsters.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1844

    In the eyes of messite, the inner bottom space of this giant tree, which is larger than the shape of the magic tree known as the "destruction Dragon King", is so large. Two thousand people are not crowded at this point, although it is also because there is no huge body race such as giant dragon due to the size restriction of the entrance, and there is no room to dodge attacks from above.


    "It''s true. As long as you don''t take off with your feet off the ground, the things on it will never attack," said Hua Jing, sitting on the head of a netherworld dragon.


    Under the netherworld dragon is a small bipedal flying dragon, about the size of a Griffin.


    "Hua Jing and the netherworld dragon riding actually have both feet off the ground? According to this, as long as the infinite overlapping Arhats can go up safely without disturbing the invisible monsters?"


    "No, it''s said that invisible monsters are denser than expected and are constantly moving. If you do that, you''ll hit them soon."


    "Well, what if they come down?"


    "Then I think we''re dead. Their best chance of attack has been missed. There are always some unreasonable places in the biological habits of ANZ."


    "Twisting is a bit like -- shouting ''come and kill us'', twisting feels."


    Hua Jing and twist roller then talk.


    "Hahaha!" ANZ suddenly laughed.


    "Master ANZ?!" the abnormal laughter made meisite nervous. There was no "forced not to panic", which means that ANZ must have laughed calmly and cruelly at this time.


    "Ah, I''m sorry. Listening to their conversation reminds me of the game... No, nothing. It''s just that there has been a change here, but there is no change there, and the odds of winning are much greater." anzton said, "we should have directly used super position magic to greatly reduce the number of each other first, but here (there is no ''teammate injury free'') It''s easy to let yourself bear unbearable losses first, and the magic you can choose is limited. Next, let''s start. You must also do an experiment. "


    Anzi raised his bone hand and the light went straight to the hemispherical magic array at the top of the sky!


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Many people have seen such a huge and beautiful magic array for the first time. No, I''m afraid it''s only once in their life.


    Messite rarely saw such magic even around ANZ, because there were few enemies in the world who needed it.


    Then reality began to slap her in the face.


    "Next, I also --" that Alice threw away the magic crystal that ANZ had just given her, raised her hand and opened the magic array of the same scale!


    "Oh, Mr. Gong, it seems that the experiment has been successful, so I don''t need to use this and just accept it?" Alice turned the magic seal crystal as a ball in her hand, and unexpectedly did such a frivolous and impolite thing to such a secret treasure?!


    "I think it''s safer for you to use it." ANZ said without anger, how generous.


    ANZ is really happy. He was the only player in the past. He can''t test whether the rules of super bit magic have changed. Although the power of super magic is powerful, it can only be used by one person at a time. After each use, all team members will enter the super magic cooling CD together, and the number of times that can be used on the same day will be reduced at the same time. It seems that in reality, even if many people use super magic at the same time, there is no problem.


    But the reason may be that although they fight side by side, they belong to completely different teams, and the materials for observation and recording are not enough.


    "Let''s talk about it later, ibiluyai. It''s your turn. Let''s dispel Mr. Gong''s doubts." Alice turned to the teammate of "Thirteen heroes".


    "Is Gong puzzled about the simultaneous launch of super magic? Yes, after all, this situation is unprecedented now. I''m honored." ibiluyayi opened a huge magic array of super magic in the stunned Megatron!


    Messite was a little unbalanced. Why? Guys who are not much better than her have used super bit magic?!!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    Can Mercer''s heart make complaints about the "forced compulsion" of the green light that just flashed on the front of the body?


    After exclamation, no one focused on the three constantly changing magic arrays. When the three magic arrays burst, it was the time of war, which everyone could understand.


    After a long time, the blue light of the magic array became stronger one by one, which was a sign that it could be started at any time.


    "Then, let''s start." ANZ''s magic first started, "super magic - [IA shub niggurath]."


    A dark breath blew through the inner space of the big tree like a courtyard.


    The invisible flying monsters entrenched in the whole space were destroyed.


    [iashub niggurath] the initial effect of this magic is very subtle. It is a death attack, that is, a death attack can resist opponents with similar levels, even if they are 20 levels lower than the caster. Indeed, any monster here is at the national destruction level, but it is not enough in front of level 100 player ANZ.


    At this time, there was commotion and chaos in the huge team that had been quietly waiting for their battle to begin.


    Although it was an early matter of account, the monster might lose his treasure. When he was doing fire reconnaissance, he also Tucao "really strange place like the game," he said, in order to avoid unnecessary casualties in the battle, make complaints about the war.


    Gold coins, crystals, gems, potions, scrolls, magic equipment and props fall like raindrops!


    In the eyes of master Anzi and other transcendents, these are inconspicuous things. For them, they are no different from things for income, but for ordinary residents of the world, gold is not too few. Others are priceless treasures, materials, extraordinary equipment and props with amazing magic, Even mixed with a small number of things regarded as national treasures is not surprising!


    Civilized intelligent creatures will be greedy for these. Although it is said that after the war, if they have the opportunity to make more money and hide it, who doesn''t like it?


    Messite hesitated for a moment and was subconsciously excited to follow her. While a companion''s tentacle patted her on the back, a green light of "forced not to panic" flashed on her and fell to the freezing point. She was told how to deal with it at this time, but she sinned others all at once. Is that really good?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1845

    Messite remembered that when there was looting caused by the loss of treasure in the battle, those people should be stopped, because it was not worth being killed because they showed flaws in the battle.


    Messite knew very well that doing so was to think for them and their own lives, but others might not think so, but would think it would hinder their way of wealth.


    She hasn''t cherished the lives of the living since she became this body, but if these people can go out alive and get benefits safely, it should have a very beneficial impact on ANZ''s reputation. What should she do?


    Suddenly, the whole space was like pouring a basin of ice water, and the atmosphere fell to the freezing point, calming everyone down.


    Messite looked around several divergent points of the cold atmosphere. It was the transcendents who launched the skills or magic with the effect of coercion and spiritual intervention.


    Master Anzi also took a slight black fog, which made meisette feel guilty. What she should have done was that Anzi increased unnecessary consumption at the beginning of the battle.


    If Anzi knew that the disciple would think so, he would probably touch her head and say "it''s a lot of consumption at all". It''s also strange that the race that Anzi gave to mesatte with skills currently has no skills [desperate aura]. The reason why mesatte intends to use it is that Anzi taught her magic with similar effects by teaching.


    [desperation aura] it is a skill that can be used frequently. For low-level existence, it can be as light as fear or death, but it can also calm others to a certain extent. What mesette did not know was that ANZ''s teaching was also part of his own learning process.


    And another time and space Anzi with the whole guild through, even with the air battle of wits and courage has been basically unparalleled. Anzi in this time and space encountered a life crisis as soon as he appeared, and then fought with the existence with similar strength several times. It''s no longer a battle of wits and courage with the air, but a real struggle between life and death. In addition, he didn''t worry about it at the beginning. He had enough time to seek, fully understand his ability and learn new things. He didn''t waste that time all the time. Students also include the purpose of an experimental platform to explore possibilities.


    However, the specification of super bit magic has not been developed, and naturally [IA shub niggurath] is no different from the original effect.


    A black ball appeared in the air, quickly enlarged and fell.


    That''s the follow-up of the [IA shub niggurath]. Only the large-scale immediate death effect is at most the Ninth level magic, and then the focus. According to the number of sacrifices, these gifts are given to the Mother God of the dark Fenghe, and will receive fruit as a reward - black goat cubs in their early 90s.


    However, it still takes some time for the fruit to mature and germinate, but the space inside the whole tree is filled with countless lights!


    "A sign that all the monsters are refreshing at the same time! All start moving towards the top of the tree! Alice is coming to you!" cried ANZ.


    The monster refresh here is so fast. Compared with the means of eliminating monsters, the original test for players is the ability to dodge and control flight at high speed.


    The monster level is not high (from the perspective of top players), but it is impossible to visually confirm the enemy''s position. Even if there are detection magic and skills, it will become difficult to dodge. Once the advance is blocked, the monster will be surrounded by the chasing monster. Even if they are killed, the pace will be blocked and will be drowned by the monster refreshed immediately, Bite HP to zero by countless small attacks. Don''t try to reduce the range of attack by leaning against the wall. As mentioned earlier, leaning against the wall will rebound.


    Messite watched ANZ launch the Flying Magic and began to take off. The engine behind her brother''s reinforced armor sprayed beautiful flames around him. While the beautiful swim of the same team took off together, she kept making a plurality of flat surfaces similar to the [floating board] in the air. Heroe and Jack lined up and jumped up at a speed no less than that of flight, Obviously, they have the power to take off with them, but they choose such a seemingly troublesome method in order to make the team have room to avoid each other independently. However, it is impossible to do this without absolute trust - including partners who believe that they can deal with crises. Those three people are really an incredible team.


    The light that Anzi called refreshing has not dissipated. Among the main 18 people, most of them and other teams have advanced nearly 100 meters.


    Yes, only "most people".


    At this time, even nabiluyai stepped on the [floating board] made by Ruo Luji and continued to keep the posture of super position magic ready to go up.


    Messite found that Alice seemed hesitant and stood on the ground. She suddenly became nervous. The original plan was that at this time, she began to charge alone and launch the magic [sacrifice] in the magic sealing crystal, that is, the long-term mocking magic of the whole battlefield, because Alice had her own magic that would make the other party suffer the same damage when she was attacked, Let her ridicule the monster. Maybe it can keep the monster dying.


    It''s really a dangerous task, but at that time, all the recovery and defense magic available in the whole team will be concentrated on her. Did that super magic change the plan? She hasn''t heard of it. If she doesn''t need [sacrifice], she will continue to fight according to the original plan, and their miscellaneous troops with tasks will suffer terrible casualties!


    "Children, mom is coming to eat you. Transcendental Magic - [he who walks behind rows]."


    Alice''s super magic was finally launched at the moment when a large number of monsters appeared invisibly again and the fruits of the [IA shub niggurath] return fell.


    The huge dark fruit summoned by master Anzi with countless monsters as sacrifices suddenly stopped falling. Countless tentacles were born in the whole sphere. One side opened a big hole, revealing blood red giant eyes. The tentacles swept everything they touched until they collided with the inner wall of the giant tree with attack rebound, did not bounce off, and began to wear each other.


    Although it was obviously at a disadvantage, it hovered in the air.


    Different from the black goat cub like pus, the monster shines green light in line with plants, but it emits a rotten smell.


    The terrible monster made everyone who was seizing the opportunity to shorten the distance from the zenith freeze, but the speed did not drop at all. Their height was already above the space occupied by their tentacles. There was no need to pay special attention to this summoned demon.


    "Fuck you." however, that Alice did something that made mesatte even more stunned, and threw the magic seal crystal at the monster born from master ANZ''s fruit.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1846

    Just when messite forcibly distorted ANZ''s super magic [IA shub niggurath] regardless of the initial battle command, and summoned a huge demon with the fruit before the birth of the black goat cub as a sacrifice¡ª¡ª


    "This is one of the incarnations of SAB Nicholas, the dark Mother God. I have transformed the black goat cub that Mr. Gong will get. Although it is very similar to the nature of SAB Nicholas cub, it is more similar to plants than the black goat cub that grows from fruit but is like an animal." Immediately flapping her wings behind her, Alice, who took off, shouted and explained.


    No, no, no, what are you thinking? You probably want that evil monster to launch the magic seal crystal. Master Anzi told him that he would summon powerful demons here, add Flying Magic as your umbrella, and take it as a sacrifice. The defense of demons summoned by super magic must be more terrible, but does that head seem to have the IQ of magic sealing crystal?!


    It turned out to be true.


    At the moment when the magic sealing crystal was broken, Alice swept over the evil god monster and launched a new magic at it: "[fantasy only for believers]."


    Almost at the same time, it seems that the light that symbolizes the renewal and resurrection of the monster disappears.


    "Attack!" shouted the man in charge of the command of the ground forces.


    It was a voice that shocked and invaded people''s hearts. Messite judged that the other party should have used skills that could interfere with the spirit.


    Although it is impolite, it seems to be very efficient as a conductor. If messite didn''t "force not to panic", she would find that the roaring vocal cord had the effect of reducing fear and improving morale.


    "[slientmagic ¡¤ magicarrow]." messite raised her wand to launch the magic array and shot the first level magic.


    Her level is quite high. She can wield about 20 rounds of such low-level magic once a second.


    Hua Jing and twist roller also shot the first level attack magic. Although their level is relatively low, the first level is still very simple for a powerful magic chanter. The attack is like an automatic gun shooting into the air. Hua Jing alternately cast spells with both hands, twisting the roller, twisting the roller is like a tentacle shooting at the air from one muzzle to the other.


    The magic continuous fire of about 2000 troops on the whole ground is the lowest level of attack magic. The visual effect is probably not as good as the siege war seen by messite. The heart secretly said that the killing effect is probably not as good as the full volley of the same number of general magic troops.


    However, what is needed now is the speed and endurance of continuous continuous shooting, as well as the reaction speed in the face of changes. Therefore, it is natural to gather local giants¡ª¡ª


    Dense but low-level attacks continue to burst in the air. These attacks can''t even cause skin injuries to the main 18 people, but invisible monsters bathed in the storm like dense attacks, even if they suffer minor injuries at most, they are all visible in the eyes of the main 18 people!


    However, most of them were attracted by the evil gods and monsters with the greatest hatred value. Although they could not be seen, messite could feel the conflict above.


    Huh? As if those invisible monsters are constantly suffering major damage?


    From time to time, the light flashing in the air symbolizes the refresh and resurrection of individual invisible monsters.


    However, even the continuous magic of extremely high hatred can not include all monsters at any time.


    Some monsters rushed down!


    Although the people gathered here are all strong people in the world, there are not many people with a level of more than 40. Most of them are more than 30. They can fight with people with a level of more than 40 by equipping props or barely, while 40% of them are level 25 ~ 30. It is still very difficult to face these monsters. Even if they fight hard one-to-one, it is inevitable. If they are rushed into the array in large numbers, The wolf will enter the sheepfold!


    "It''s now, netherworld dragon cavalry, go!" while observing carefully the position close to the ground in the rainstorm like first level magic, messite ordered groups of netherworld dragon cavalry to go up in these directions.


    The defense of the netherworld dragon horse is quite good. The attack and defense are divided into ten, that is, attack, three defense and seven defense.


    The netherworld dragon cavalry is a kind of flying undead who focuses on defense. According to the calculation of master ANZ''s fire reconnaissance, they can only resist six or seven attacks from invisible monsters with a hard resistance level higher than them, and have the ability to survive in the state of HP1 after a fatal attack once in ten minutes. Compared with the former, one of the mounts or Knights will be used as a substitute during the failure of the former, The ability to keep another alive is very effective as a meat shield consumable.


    The netherworld dragon horse is constantly knocked down.


    Invisible monsters began to burst into the array!


    Under the orderly and continuous order of the commander, the team surrounded a small number of incoming monsters with more than ten people and tried to see the movements of monsters and fight them by sprinkling various powders and liquids.


    However, [perfect unknowable] is not a low-level technique that covers the body by light transmission, refraction or magic. It not only has no breath that experienced people can often read, but also disappears directly when it reaches the monster''s body, whether it is ordinary colored liquid or powder with magical light.


    What they can read is the disappearing and reappearing things and the wind flow to slightly capture the movement of the monster. Unable to parry accurately to resist the enemy''s attack, he had to abandon his defense and constantly attack the empty place in the dust and magic fluorescence and the end of the track with footprints of the liquid sprinkled on the ground, which consumes a lot of energy.


    Even if the siege is based on the advantage of military strength, it will pay several times the casualties for each one.


    Messite felt that she had shed a cold sweat that did not exist and prayed that no monster would take the initiative to find her.


    At this time, the last super magic magic array that had risen to hundreds of meters high finally burst!


    "Transcendental Magic - [the creation]."


    For a moment, the world seemed to freeze.


    "Are these... Made by ibiluyai, the great magic chanter? Freezing the whole space? Comparable to master an''s power!" mesatte looked up.


    I saw the main force of 18 people who had become small black spots in the air disappear quickly one by one.


    It seems to have arrived.


    It''s not a time to relax. For them, the real battle has just begun. The same is true of them here.


    Originally, master Anzi calculated the time. So far, the magic of attracting hatred has failed. And he is not the undead who can use more magic crystals for the "miscellaneous fish" he doesn''t know in a strategy war.


    The ice layer in the air made by super magic froze all the monsters and the light of resurrection.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1847

    At the moment before entering the canopy maze, ibiluyai performed the super position magic [the creation], replacing all the air environment in the space occupied by monsters over thousands of people, such as messite, with an ice environment, freezing all the monsters.


    But these ice are not high magic ice with special power, but completely change the environment and replace most of the air above their heads with ice.


    Even if it becomes difficult to destroy by massiness, it will not hinder the enemy for too long. The ice breaking sound of "clack clack" resounded through the space.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The evil god monster began to move down and woke up some people who were silly to see ice.


    It is clearly a feature of plants, but like an octopus, a boneless mollusk moves freely in a space full of ice.


    "All listen to the order and cover all the surveyors. The task of adults is completed! The huge eye plant demon will cover us, but we can''t relax. After all the summoned demons are left, all retreat orderly and quickly!" the commander''s majestic voice resounded through the audience.


    "Master Anzi, elder brother, I wish you good luck." messite breathed a sigh of relief and ordered the remaining netherworld dragon riders to surround the frozen enemy monsters nearby. She used her skills and magic to summon dozens of middle-level undead in the single body slaughtering city to keep up with them.


    Other magic chanters with Summoning Magic did so one after another. For a time, the voices of all kinds of flying beasts and Warcraft continued.


    The exit was so small that it could only accommodate creatures the size of a troll. At the beginning, when mesatte let the netherworld dragon ride in, she even had to line up.


    At the same time, there is another "resistance" that can not be ignored, that is, all kinds of treasures falling from dead and dissipated monsters are everywhere! Whether it''s orderly picking up or looting, it''s inevitable.


    Evil gods and monsters approached them, and countless tentacles formed a cage to protect them.


    Many huge gaps are filled by various summoning beasts and undead.


    The invisible monster that broke free from the ice turned its attack direction and killed it downward.


    At the same time, the huge eyeball in the center of the evil god monster turned red when looking up.


    "Whew! Boom!"


    A wave of red shoots out of your eyes!


    Even without special confirmation, people, including messite, can understand that a large number of monsters must have been killed at this time. From the sky, many lights symbolizing the renewal and resurrection began to flash. Many were killed by seconds.


    Why not use it in the first place?


    It''s impossible. Even these local giants have the power to kill monsters that have to gather more than ten people and kill a few casualties. If they bombard upward just now, there is no doubt that they will cause great damage to the main 18 people.


    "Don''t mess up! There are still twelve resurrection points of transparent monsters inside, fighting for the purpose of weakening and binding! Retreat orderly near the exit, and don''t delay trying to cover!" the commander still made a correct judgment.


    Then, the roar just started again, and the red wave sprayed upward, killing a large number of invisible monsters in an instant.


    "Can such attacks be fired repeatedly?!" mesatte couldn''t help shouting. She was not the only one who screamed and didn''t lose face.


    While they were glad that the huge evil spirit monster was not an enemy at this time, but also a summoning demon that should have a time limit, they had to secretly think about what would happen if such monsters appeared outside.


    And this place, even those transcendents who do not hesitate to sacrifice such monsters, can only be used as a place to attack!


    Perhaps it is not alarmist to say that there are things that may destroy the world.


    Messite looked around and found that she and her companions had been dispersed by the stream of people.


    She looked anxiously at the crowded exit where the flow of people seemed to flow like a torrent, and looked back at the line of fire where the fierce confrontation had begun again.


    "Master Anzi was the same as that time, and so was ibiluyai. Can the super magic of destroying the country, heaven and earth only buy a little time here? It''s such a terrible place. Is this the residence of the demon God? It''s absolutely necessary to get out alive... [bindofdark]!"


    Several dark tentacles entangled an invisible monster swooping towards her.


    Then there were several curse magic and bondage magic nearby.


    "It''s very close. If the man next door didn''t just throw out the flicker of ghost fire powder, it would suddenly make me aware of the clue......"


    Mao Ya''s face, which could only be seen by several people, showed him a grin and turned his head to focus on the battlefield.


    "People I don''t know......"


    It seems that it will take some time. The commander can only grasp the orders in the general direction. Let''s cooperate temporarily here.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Canopy maze a¡ª¡ª


    After a whirl different from the sense of floating, ibiluyai regained the real sense of body and vision and stood up straight.


    She knew very well whether it was the feeling of being forced to transmit, or the kind of class that could break through all kinds of resistance skills and magic.


    The canopy, which looks very large and transparent from the outside, is not so beautiful after coming in.


    Here is a kind of cylindrical channel with a diameter of several meters. The light seems to be emitted by mosses with fluorescence, and the whole space is very dark.


    "It''s like the demon God''s residence that appeared a hundred years ago. From the feeling of the battle just now, it''s several times more dangerous than that time." she said to the people who came in first.


    But I found that the back in front was a little different from that arranged in advance.


    There are four people in front.


    If Luji is not here, in contrast, there is a black-and-white little sister who is tall but has a curve similar to her.


    "I think so." Sonny, who was the most advanced and took a few steps in advance, turned back. "Miss'' desperate ''who doesn''t want to use Yujiali''s name outside, you should have been two seconds slow just now."


    "Do you need contact arrangement? Maybe you can use teleportation magic." the green devil asked in a rough and hoarse voice.


    "Oh, do you miss my sister so much?" katleia made a gesture of wanting to hug and was dodged by Yujiali.


    "Come on! Just now, i... I''m a little anxious, isn''t it? They are all people who use long weapons and are good at all kinds of magic." Yujiali untied the long handle double-edged black sickle that she carried on her back to facilitate sprint and take off, picked it up, recovered her composure and said, "hurry up and fight with demons. I can''t wait."


    "This young lady, the residence of the demon God is not a family fight like you in your home training ground." ibiluyayi''s words were harsh, although it was out of good intentions.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1848

    Yujiali naturally regarded ibiluyayi''s kind advice as an agitator, and the light of provocation and ridicule flashed in her eyes: "then do you want to experience my family combat effectiveness?" she half put on a combat posture.


    At this time, there was another aura of magic behind them, and the "Alice 0" dressed in a Blue Maid appeared.


    Claus pees stepped forward and put her hand on ibiluyay''s little head, so that she could understand that Claus pees was definitely inside the goblin. Croenpis''s puppet is by no means Alice''s exemplary technology. And Claus piss can highly depend on her strength and consciousness to identify with the object of her companion.


    "I''m sorry, I gave some orders to deal with the aftermath of the evil spirit of the field stalker, which delayed a little time, but I''m the last one, so I didn''t waste other people''s time. Forgive me."


    Claus pics took a few more steps, took pictures of katleia and yugali, and launched the "doll reliance". As before, consciousness is left to them, and they should make the best use of their own power. Led by Claus pics, it will become a fort or roller anyway.


    These people didn''t break to the next level physically. Her skills only raised the level of ibiluyayi and the sisters to level 100.


    "What is this?"


    "It seems that the strength has increased a little. In the end?!"


    Katleia''s rank is already very high, so her feelings are not particularly surprising. However, Yujiali''s current level is close to 90. The semi elf who approaches the level 100 parameter by relying on the number of six gods'' clothes and unrestricted holy relics to the legendary level equipment has a feeling that her powerful move that will damage herself has become an ordinary attack. Not only that, natural abilities also synchronously enhance these levels.


    Claus piss will not disclose the actual effect of skills to more outsiders. She folded her hands and smiled and said, "give you a strong buff. I... my father has witnessed your birth. Sisters should get along well."


    Katleia turned her back and "poof" smiled.


    Yujiali just "hum", took out a small book and handed it out. She didn''t know who it was for.


    "What is this?"


    "The Raider book given by irut."


    "Take it out early, maybe it''s right to change positions!" said Claus piss, snatching the little book and opening it.


    The green devil said, "I can know the information of the other two ways at any time. I need to ask questions -"


    Before he finished, a lot of heads came up to Claus piss holding a small book.


    "In other words, other teams have players. Does this team really need this? Who arranged the transposition?" asked ibeluyai.


    "No, no, no, even if I don''t get along long, I understand my sister better than you. It''s definitely a coincidence, unless the bone will take into account her sister''s temperament." katleia waved her hand disdainfully.


    "That''s impossible. Since you have this, don''t you have anything to say?" asked Sonny, squinting at yugali.


    "No, it''s too troublesome, so I didn''t see it." Yujiali looked righteous.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Forget it, let''s make do with it." sunny gently pulled the little book to her side.


    "This is a maze of the simultaneous Strategy Department, also known as the lonely killer maze. No matter how strong a single person is, no amount of krypton gold can be used. Moreover, it is the kind of three team system with medium difficulty that can meet the basic conditions of the strategy. It is not a garbage maze with brain problems."


    It feels like nonsense.


    To emphasize that three bosses must be killed at the same time, it''s better to talk about the consequences if they are killed one by one. However, it is unlikely that if the boss is killed at the same time, the boss killed first will be resurrected in situ. This is the experience from the game maze that has appeared in the world in the past.


    "According to the labyrinth terrain here, it is considered that one tank, two output, one recovery, one guerrilla, and one person who adapts to the situation is the best configuration."


    "Also, how should we allocate it? Let''s talk together?"


    "Are all hexagonal soldiers here except ibiluyai?"


    "It seems so......"


    "What is the occupation of hexagonal warrior?"


    "Ah, people born and raised in this world don''t understand. It means that they can do everything."


    "Isn''t it right for the transcendent who transcends the heroic field by practice rather than by nature?"


    "Is that so?"


    "That''s it."


    The transcendent in this world is naturally very different from those from the game. Even if the comprehensive level may be close, the indigenous people in this world do not have the conditions to cultivate a race tree or a career tree to the peak. When they reach the bottleneck on the one hand, they will naturally find a breakthrough on the other hand.


    Take a realistic way. When you can''t find higher-level magic materials after you reach the peak of practicing magic, you may consider exercising your body to improve your strength, and then simply learn to be a soldier. After you get the honor of double cultivation of magic and martial arts, you may want to improve your viability, improve your strength, and learn the ability of divine officials.


    Even ebiluyai, who is also called "great magic chanter" at the lowest level, is quite familiar with the tactics of magic combined with martial arts. Of course, he will reply to the system - although the reply of the dead is useless to the living.


    "Shall I stand in the tank? Anyway, it''s easy to change positions at the back of the station. Relax." sunny volunteered.


    "You? Aren''t you a deity?" said Yujiali, looking down at sonny.


    "Don''t you know that a divine officer can smash with a nail hammer and a shield? It''s just that I''m used to using my hands instead." Sonny moved her hands and pinched each other twice to make a "CLA La" sound, but failed, so she said, "it seems that your arms are also very light. Can you resist the attack that attracted the transparent monster just now? I can do it. If you can''t, just stand back."


    "Cut, I knew I wouldn''t wear this body, but brought out the Vulcan armor." Yujiali muttered angrily.


    "Little sister, don''t be in such a hurry to stand in front of me. I don''t want to add a funeral that can''t be resurrected to my family."


    "Oh, are you talking about yourself?"


    "No, unlike you, I will accept protection."


    "When did you flinch so righteously, huh?"


    "So can''t your sisters get along well? Isn''t it a tank? I''ll summon one for you." cronpis began to seal her hands.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1849

    Hearing that the current team lacked a tank career, klaun piss freely said "give it to me" and began to bind her hands like a ninja who played a guest battle mage in a certain time and space.


    Everyone here knows ninjas. People other than Sonny are a little confused about this practice. Ninja is not a beast that cannot be summoned by contract, but Ninja is not a specialized profession. The summoning beasts that can be used are generally weak.


    "[channeling]."


    Cronpis spread out two array circles with both hands and called two units with two sounds of "bang bang".


    "Is it not a curse but this that you summon?"


    "Ah, it seems that I''m still useful. What should I do? I feel sorry for my predecessor''s self abandonment. Ha ha ha."


    It was Anna, who had no energy and was holding a sickle enough to kill Gorgon himself, and Angela, who looked so angry.


    "This seems to be a precursor of the world crisis. Please open your way," said cronpis.


    "Is it not easy to die by saving yourself from the world crisis?" Anna make complaints about it.


    "How can I be such an incompetent child if my father is required to appear for everything?" klaun piss ignored the words equivalent to seeing through everything and resolutely continued the trick.


    "Ha ha, in a word, this is a strange maze. Let me explore the way in front and step on the trap by relying on my own characteristics. Then, it''s no problem to destroy all of them." angel folded her hands on her chest and showed a bloodthirsty smile.


    Although katleia and ibiluyai in the team are relatively rational and want to persuade even summoning units not to be reckless, others start faster.


    When angia folded her hands and opened them, a light ball wrapped in a white light film appeared between her palms.


    "[dust escape ¡¤ stripping of the original world]... Can you ask me a little, why can''t this place condense natural energy to prepare for magic?"


    "It''s probably different from nature. It''s a space of another law. I''ve found it long ago." Sang Ni, a fellow user of fairies, wrote.


    She, Claus piss and Anna were relieved when they saw this. It seems that angia has not lost her wisdom. If she makes a big attack directly in this narrow area, let alone [tail beast jade] or [big spiral wheel danger], even if it is a large-scale fire escape flow, they will suffer together.


    [dust escape ¡¤ stripping of the original world] this technique of directly eliminating matter is no problem to test here.


    Angela pushed her hands forward, and the sphere wrapped in the light turned into a column and extended forward at high speed. Angela waved her hand and swept the whole channel with a column as a stick.


    However, nothing happened.


    No, not at all. For the time being, it seems that the fluorescent mosses and other small plants that are illuminated have disappeared, and the channel has become darker.


    "... wow, what is the material of this channel?"


    "Although it is easier for the transcendent to destroy the country than to occupy the country, since it is the residence of the demon God, it is much more difficult to destroy it than to occupy it." yibiluyayi said faintly.


    Angela opened the [divine joy mind] and extended her perception to the distance. She suddenly smiled and said, "ha ha ha ha, I see. I see. [Feng Dun ¡¤ spiral sword in hand]."


    Those who didn''t know this skill were attracted by the high-speed rotation in Angela''s hand and the white light energy gradually changed by the ball like the sword in the wind devil''s hand.


    If Angela can throw it, it''s not likely to hurt others and herself, but she hasn''t seen it with her own eyes. Sonny and clauspice are hesitant to remind¡ª¡ª


    "I see, everyone rush with me!" Angela has already taken care of herself and landed on her three feet. She was wrapped in coke, and she turned into a stray arrow and rushed out along the channel.


    Then, when she stepped on the ground 20 meters away, clusters of vines stretched out and dragged her down.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa --"


    There was a distant but no nervous cry from below. I really hope she can be more serious.


    But instead of detonating [fengdun ¡¤ spiral sword] or a [tailed beast jade] and exploding with the guys inside, it was the positive solution in the narrower area.


    What followed was that all kinds of explosions inside were small, but the impact seemed to be reaching here. It seemed that angia needed some time to deal with the trap. Is it just a trap mechanism so powerful?


    "That''s enough. Just die once," Anna raised the scythe. "Indeed, if this place is rich in that, it may destroy the world."


    With the trap triggered, more than a dozen green mushroom shaped monsters appeared in front of the team.


    Not only the serious ibiluyai was more tense, but also the half elf sisters who were still playing just now were dignified.


    Mushroom monsters have no hidden breath after they appear. Although they don''t have the ability to directly check the opponent''s strength, they can vaguely feel that each other is above level 60 only by looking at the Qi field.


    "Yugula parasitic mushroom monster, level 63." croenpis leaned down slightly and put himself in a combat ready state, reminding, "they have anti armor, yes -"


    Before she finished, Anna''s sickle and Sonny''s fist were both printed on the green mushroom head.


    The head of a yugula parasitic mushroom monster was so easily torn that it made people''s ears numb. Sonny also punched and flew a parasitic mushroom monster in front, just like hitting several in a bowling ball.


    But Sonny seemed to be winning, but her face changed dramatically. She jumped back sharply, showed her eighth level [divine heal], and shouted, "what''s the matter? HP has been reduced by 3500 continuously! Is the anti injury armor of grade 63 so fierce!"


    If she didn''t practice and get plug-ins in the world of fire and shadow, she couldn''t use fairies. During that time, she quenched her body with the natural energy equivalent to life of plant demons, so that her HP limit was already tens of thousands. Even if she was good at divine attributes and inclined to survivability, she would be killed on the spot.


    However, if the same thing happens two or three times, she will really die. We must find out the reason immediately, immediately and immediately.


    Claus piss was not angry and said, "you didn''t listen to me. If you use a physical attack on the yugula parasitic mushroom monster, you will forcibly deduct 500 HP at a time, and directly calculate the addition and subtraction method. Defense and resistance are meaningless."


    "But I only hit one. Shouldn''t they hurt each other in the back collision? [flash percussion [S-B]]!" while shouting, sunny waved her fists and blasted a luminous bomb at the parasitic mushroom monster.


    This surprised Claus piss a little [shiningblow]. Can this magic, which originally simply plays the eighth order light attribute shell, be a "continuous ordinary fist"?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1850

    Claus pees was a little surprised and interested to watch Sonny''s fierce attack. She waved her fists very simply and blew out light attribute shells of the eighth order magic called [shiningblow].


    "Continuous ordinary fist" plus this magic feels like a light version of [towards the peacock]. But it''s in line with Sonny''s style and very handsome.


    Crownpis answered and said, "the second and third times you hit are all physical phenomena, so it''s on your head. In other words, this ability to ignore all abilities and force HP deduction as long as you make the same attack seems to be the same -- [broken inflammation [H-I]] , OK, solve a few. Then, in terms of its nature without any means of resistance, the attribute of this fixed value attack is no less than world-class props. "


    "I told you earlier, oh --" Sonny stumbled carelessly and slipped down with a golden hook hanging upside down. She blew the [shiningblow] out of her toes and blew it away. The parasitic mushroom monster jumped up with some organ, turned over and shouted, "I''m coming up with one foot! Where''s Anna? Is it okay?"


    "I... nothing." Anna''s sickle glittered purple. The effect as a treasure was not a pure physical attack. She continued cutting vegetables while avoiding the collision with the parasitic mushroom monster.


    After listening to the first sentence, she thought, let alone pure physical attack, even mutual contact can be regarded as a kind of physical collision. It seems that these mushrooms are clumsy, but their ability and quantity are really tricky.


    Fortunately, the sickle that killed herself and distorted the Holy Grail and summoned the deterioration of the divine sword, although it failed to kill second, it could cut the other party''s knife into mushroom pieces like cutting vegetables. If it goes on for the first time, it will lose its combat effectiveness even if it doesn''t die.


    There are sunny and Anna driving in front of the narrow passage, and they can basically output safely in the back.


    "[regionpatrifaction]."


    "[three point penetration]!"


    Katleia''s arm crossbow integrated with gloves was transformed into a long bow. While the bow was stretched and attached with three arrows, ibiluyai saw the opportunity to shoot arrows with martial skills and added Petrochemical magic to it.


    The arrows turned into three gray beams passed through three rows of thirteen parasitic mushroom monsters. Part of their bodies were slightly gray, but they slowed down without stopping.


    "[boosted maximizemagic ¡¤ strong acid downpour]." ibiluyai then launched an attack magic that was forcibly promoted from the seventh level to the eighth level.


    The pouring strong acid almost occupied the sky over the narrow channel and spilled down. Under the fine operation of ibiluyai, it did not affect his own people at all. It not only severely corroded the parasitic mushroom monster, but also formed several beaches on the fire line. However, the parasitic mushroom monster still pushed forward against the body that was "Zizi" caused by corrosion.


    The worst performer here is Yujiali.


    She also used long-range martial arts and magic to try to attack and kill parasitic mushroom monsters, but the effect seems not as good as others.


    "Aido, aido... Don''t say [holy strike], [heavenly light] doesn''t work very well. What can I do?"


    If she was in the past, she must just use stronger tricks. If the attack fails, use a stronger attack to suppress the past.


    However, seeing that all kinds of non-human attacks in front of her are weaker than her [heavenly light], she has a harvest effect, and she is a little shaken.


    Obviously, every mushroom is not an existence that can not be easily knocked down for her.


    One of the reasons is teamwork. Although this is a temporary team, ebiluyai is familiar with the tactics and equipment of the former ELF KING. Katleia inherited most of them and has a similar fighting style. Ebiluyai only needs to cooperate with her to cast magic; Cronpis, Anna and Sonny are familiar with each other, and they are also doing magic support according to their rhythm. Although it does not form a precise team, it has a two person team and a three person team that are easier to cooperate.


    In this way, the green devil has not even entered the war.


    Another reason is¡ª¡ª


    "Well... [rain of light]. Oh, my sister doesn''t look very good to you." katleia, who shot again, taunted yugali without looking back.


    "It''s noisy... It''s so noisy. I''m not serious yet!"


    "It seems that we are serious. If we use our best at the beginning, we will be disqualified."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Yibiluyayi couldn''t look down and began to interrupt and said to Yujiali, "just now, you used all the attacks to eliminate evil signs, didn''t you?"


    "Is there a problem?"


    "Those mushroom shaped demons are not evil, on the contrary, they are good, and the natural effect of that attack is not good. If they reach an extreme state, even the highest level magic will become worse than the first level magic." ibiluyai explained.


    "Ah... Ha?"


    Yujiali thinks with the knowledge framework she has developed in the teaching country. She feels it is difficult to accept. If the nature of these parasitic mushroom monsters is as the "Alice 0" said, this kind of mushroom will cause great harm to the world itself.


    Once an ordinary life encounters a mushroom, it will be taken away and disappear. The harm may be greater than the high-level undead and demons. Is it not an evil sign?


    "[sandfield all]" , temporarily bound... I can see clearly that these monsters seem terrible, but in fact they don''t have any evil thoughts in their hearts, but they just rely on simple instinct to find fertilizer. Similarly, many man eating demons are not evil, they just act to fill their stomachs. They don''t like the undead who hate the living, the demons and bad people who really think of doing evil Similarly, this reclusive young lady, let''s have a long experience... [boosted maximizemagic ¡¤ freezeshardbuckshot]. "


    "Well, what''s going on!" Yujiali refers to the situation where Sonny''s hands constantly flash to attack and kill the monster.


    "It''s a pure light attribute magic. It kills with high heat and speed formed by concentration. Although she, as a pope, must intersect with the divine attribute, her current attack has no divine attribute and suppression of evil."


    While fighting and cooperating with other teammates to release magic, yibiluyayi continued to patiently explain: "it seems that you are equipped with equipment that can automatically restore physical strength and reduce consumption, so it is recommended that you use the martial arts of restraining plant attributes such as [burning cut] or [Yan Long''s teeth] to preserve magic fighting."


    "Hum." Yujiali angrily raised the long handle double-edged sickle, and the blade was wrapped in flame.


    Then, attack


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1851

    Reminded by ibiluyai, Yujiali wrapped the flame on the long handle double-edged sickle with her martial arts skills and held it high.


    Then, attack.


    A large upper cut from top to bottom, several flame sickles bent between several people and cut into the parasitic mushroom monster, further causing an inflammatory explosion from inside to outside.


    The effect is outstanding, but that''s not the martial art that yibiluyayi proposed to use.


    "Isn''t this the [Fire sky chopping ¡¤ five light chopping] used by the guy who invaded our country and took you away? It''s not impossible, but it doesn''t use the martial arts suggested by yibiluyayi. Won''t it, or, no, Tan, rate?"


    After listening to her sister''s ridicule, Yujiali argued with a red face: "I''m so bored! So many mushrooms, this is definitely better!"


    "But don''t you think the situation is a little strange?" said clauspice, throwing magic again to kill a wave of mushrooms.


    "Indeed..." ibiluyayi had the experience of going to the so-called "demon God residence" in the demon God war, raised her hand and opened a new magic array.


    At that time, it was not as dangerous as this time, and some of the world''s giants could not be dealt with together. However, all of them were full of bad fun with the nature of play, but the horror did leave a glimmer of vitality for the challenger. Incidentally, the Q & a set at the city gate of the eight desires king was also very interesting in her eyes.


    But now these parasitic mushroom monsters are constantly trying to completely block the only channel and swallow them.


    In this way, there are two possibilities: one is that there are entities like ANZ, irut and Claus who take over the control of this place; The other is that their path is a dead end that does not intersect with a thread of vitality.


    "I suspect there''s a secret road nearby, Alice 0. Do you have high-level magic to detect the path?" ibiluyai asked, dispersing the magic array in his hand.


    "Hmm? Isn''t there a dignified ibiluyai?"


    "Maybe there is no secret way, maybe my detection magic level is not high enough to detect."


    "... I see, [magic resistance breakthrough ¡¤ blessing of the goblin queen [P-M ¡¤ b-o-t]]."


    Taking into account the current level of Lori, cronpis launched the tenth level magic to summon the goblin queen who can prompt to avoid danger.


    Then the goblin queen flew straight to the hole where Angela was dragged down by the vine.


    "Didn''t she inherit Angie''s masochistic tendency, but seriously go that way?! everyone, there may be a dead end ahead. Enter the hole! Anna stays behind the hall!"


    "Damn it, you''ll be dragged down by your tentacle and humiliated to death!"


    Anna saw that sunny, who fought side by side with her, stepped back, and the magic shot from behind gradually stopped. She was angry. At the same time, she began to take it seriously. All her long hair turned into snake heads and spewed out a wide range of magic beams and petrochemical rays towards the wave of parasitic mushroom monsters.


    It seems that as Anna said, as soon as Claus pics, who took the lead in the charge, arrived at the mouth of the cave, she was entangled by vines and dragged down with the goblin queen.


    The green devil was also very decisive, but the vine tied it and stuck it. The hole was not bigger than the troll. It could get in.


    "Don''t be silly, just remove [return blade] or just [second stage return blade]," Sang Ni shouted, pushing and shoving the green devil.


    "I can''t help it. After all, there is no suitable target for the murderer." Jack said. The devil''s body cracked and dissipated, turning into a white woolly Lori with only hands, feet, wings and devil characteristics, and sliding down the vine.


    "Higher order devil?!" the sudden rising breath shocked ibiluyai.


    After that, sonny screamed deliberately, followed by her mistakes.


    "Maybe some Elven blood will resist this, but don''t waste too much time." ibiluyai quickly recovered, reminded the half Elven sisters, and quickly checked his resistance to bondage and means to ensure that he can get rid of it at any time.


    "It doesn''t matter, eh!" katleia suddenly pushed yugali, fell to the hole, held her and pushed the short ibiluyai against the vines.


    "Sister, sister, you... WOW!"


    "Ha ah... It''s a vine, not a tentacle... It''s wet and sticky..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Obviously I don''t feel anything. I have to start imagining!"


    Suddenly, the vines on them were almost loosened at the same time.


    They can''t turn the pose into a free fall. They immediately launch [fly] to stabilize their body and move forward along the winding channel.


    "Sister, did you call my tentacle just now when you were mixed in the vines?"


    "Oh, sister, what are you talking about? I don''t know at all."


    "What''s that tentacle monster on your hand?!"


    "Oh, don''t you know? Entanglement with other demons of the same kind can reduce the binding force and increase the escape speed. Who knows if there will be a bloody mouth waiting for us in front of us? Roar - your hair has become more." katleia also smiled and put a foot sized tentacle on Yujiali''s head.


    "Get out!" Yujiali slapped the tentacle to death, and angrily threw the tentacle''s body in katleia''s face.


    "Enough of you two! Miss cutleia''s way of dealing with people who have no other means is right, but there should be a better way for you. Even if the sisters have a subtle holiday, they shouldn''t joke here." ibiluyai said seriously.


    "Well, that''s the only thing I have to thank the devil''s residence." cartleia snorted. "As my sister and I, where can I have such a chance to play?"


    Yujiali was about to go back, but ibiluyai interrupted: "stop it, it''s here!"


    Jumping out of the hole, there was a spacious tree hole in front of me. I bumped into the magic object that looked like a huge pitcher. It was surrounded by cut vines. The beginning of the vines dragging them seemed to be among them, but the huge flowers like mouthparts roared horribly.


    "[silent magic ¡¤ reversegravity]"


    "[burning chop]!"


    "[Vulcan radiation]!"


    Yibiluyayi immediately launched gravity magic to float the huge pitcher devil, temporarily lost the attack balance, and let the flying attack hit elsewhere. Then the sister''s fire martial arts duet burst on the most important flower of pitcher grass and tore it apart. The painful roar was mixed with the "Zizi" sound of boiling and evaporation of the liquid flowing out of it.


    Under the devastation of these two attacks, it lost its vitality and fell down, and the liquid in it surged out and flowed all over the ground.


    "Lying in the trough, grab my head!" crownpis said angrily, strangling the magic array in her hand to avoid accidental injury, and then, "[channeling]."


    Transfer Anna and gather the whole team.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1852

    Ibiluyai and the half elf sisters bumped into a huge botanical monster head-on in a fight, and killed it by five out of three.


    In fact, the monster was not so weak. Angela, who deliberately broke into the "trap" before, wounded it, and then the teammates who came first also participated in the attack.


    If you fight alone, I''m afraid none of them who arrive late has a chance of winning.


    When all members of the team meet¡ª¡ª


    "You are so slow."


    "Don''t touch the liquid it spills. Before, the vines were going to drag us in. Although they won''t kill us, they will get the debuff of poisoning and paralysis."


    Sonny and Jack said respectively.


    "I just want to say that you are so slow." Angela, who sat down and rested like a dog, said with ridicule, "I found the middle boss in this channel along the perceived. You clearly lead the way well, but you don''t understand my good intentions at all? Ha ha ha ha, I cut half of the boss''s HP myself."


    "Hoo..." ibiluyayi approached the body of the huge demon and planned to check it. Before that, she looked around again and said, "it''s still this kind of dark light source with strong induction. If there are people with night vision ability or magic in the team, it''s best to prepare some light sources."


    Fortunately, it doesn''t look like "night blindness".


    When ibiluyai examined the body, the useless part of the thing soon dissipated into light particles, leaving parts that looked like they could be processed and various artifacts.


    "Sure enough, this is similar to the residence of the demon God in the past. This phenomenon will happen after the demon is knocked down. It can''t be natural reproduction. Who created them for what, and then sent them to the world. Even after a hundred years, it can''t be explained. Attract flying insects to the light?" she said to herself.


    She also had a little luck in her heart. She hoped that others present could give her answers. After all, they were all beyond the specification.


    But the reality still frustrated her expectations.


    These are all game data, and even players will not easily reveal this truth to aborigines. But who turned the game into reality and threw it into a different world, NPC naturally can''t understand it.


    In addition to the traditional magic materials, there are also some drugs and magic equipment. The magic contained can make any goods discerner in the world crazy.


    However, there are only four things worthy of being qualified to enter this maze, and there is none at the artifact level.


    After a few words of deliberation, it was decided. It was not a national negotiation, but a negotiation like an adventurer. There was no intrigue and there was nothing to contend with.


    After one-time appraisal, in order to ensure the strength of advance, in the legendary equipment, ibiluyayi was given a cloak that can avoid knowing attacks and fatal attacks and greatly improve the magic defense, cattleia took down the ring and resurrection ring that can launch space magic, and Sonny took down the gloves that greatly improved the power and critical hit rate of empty handed skills, A large number of other things will be divided equally by those with space props according to the forces behind them. Although it is rubbish for them, it is still very useful for countries and organizations to take it back afterwards.


    "Shall I explore by experience, or shall I continue to be guided by the goblin queen?" asked Claus piss.


    "I only know the basics of that magic. Can you explain the pros and cons in detail?" asked ibiluyai, the only demon God war experience.


    "The goblin Queen''s exploration of the safe passage is absolutely accurate. Although there may be dangers that cannot be explored by its ability, since other dangers can be confirmed, there is no doubt that the danger can be minimized. Just don''t blindly believe and keep the necessary vigilance. What''s the problem?"


    Claus piss pointed to the previous boss: "while avoiding the danger, it also means that the income will be greatly reduced. Ibiluyai, you still like to take a new cloak."


    "Hum, it''s a boring problem," said ibiluyayi. "What''s the profit? It doesn''t hurt to clean up slowly after knocking down the demon boss here and destroying the mechanism that may cause harm to the world."


    "Ah, yes. Will there always be some changes when it becomes a reality, as did the middle-level maze I went to with Ruo Luji."


    "Have you ever explored with her?"


    "It happened a long time ago. Don''t care too much. So, does anyone object to moving directly along the safe route?"


    "The safe route means that there are no demons to fight?" Yujiali said there was a problem.


    "No, no, no, that''s not the case. It''s just the least. If you want to get together, how about going back to the space full of mushrooms?"


    "... I see. It''s up to you this time."


    Yujiali, who had been flat before, also came to this place where she felt surrounded by danger all the time. It was more terrible than the big goblin teacher who couldn''t win anyway when she was a child. Her intuition overwhelmed her willfulness and made her choose to give in.


    The living space of the boss of the pitcher demon is very spacious, but there are only two channels, one is where they came just now, the other is unknown and the only remaining channel, which is as narrow as the place where they just landed in the canopy maze.


    "[extended magic ¡¤ blissoftitania]."


    Kranpis summoned a new goblin queen and increased its existence time for long-term combat.


    The goblin queen flew into the passage without hesitation.


    As soon as all non-human beings entered the channel, less than 20 meters later, the entrance behind them was quickly blocked by twisted roots.


    "Is this a trap in itself?" cried cattleia with a complaint about the goblin.


    "No, this is --" sharp eyed Jack first found the small green spots on the roots.


    Then everyone saw it. The green dot rapidly expanded into a sphere, and a stem grew below. The whole gradually became hypertrophy, giving birth to a monster like face.


    "The seedbed of parasitic mushroom monster!"


    "[rain of light]!" katleia immediately aimed at the position that seemed to be the seedbed and launched her skills. The rainstorm like light arrows roared and burst on it.


    "No effect?!"


    "[dust escape ¡¤ boundary stripping technique]!" angel shot a transparent cube at the seedbed, immediately jumped away with a backward step, and stayed away from the transparent cube that gradually expanded and covered the whole seedbed until it occupied the channel.


    A large number of parasitic mushroom monsters gushed out quickly and were eliminated immediately.


    However, they continue to consume the chakra of the art that Angela threw out!


    "I generally understand what''s going on. Move fast... No, not fast or slow!"


    A lot of parasitic mushroom monsters keep pouring out quickly!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1853

    Seeing a large number of parasitic mushroom monsters pouring out from the rear in disregard of various blocking channels, Angela took the lead and continuously output with her own blue slot of "chaton La" level¡ª¡ª


    "[chendun], [chendun], [chendun]..."


    "Angia, save it! You use half of my MP for the psychic beast! What if the psychic is untied!" cried Claus piss angrily.


    "Well, [fengdun], [fengdun]..."


    "You did it on purpose! I ordered you TM not to shoot!"


    After witnessing the mechanism that is indeed similar to infinite birth, this time except Angie, who was still shooting the moment before, no one immediately went to fight again, turned around and ran away with the flight route of the goblin queen.


    "The same mechanism as before!"


    "Who is the queen?"


    "The temple is a ghost, [tripletmaximisemagic ¡¤ earthwall]! It won''t last long. Let''s come together!"


    "[tripletmaximisemagic ¡¤ crstalwall]."


    "[tripletmaximisemagic Stonewall]."


    "[earth escape ¡¤ earth flow wall]!"


    "Angia, when did you learn to escape?"


    "It''s from rongdun. If you don''t like it, I can use [rongdun lava wall]. It has the effect of anti injury."


    "Forget it, then -- [create fortress], angia, compared with Tu Dun, can you directly add a [four purple inflammation array]? Don''t surround it. Just border the cube against the city gate."


    But we didn''t wait to do a good job. Everyone applied the solid barrier they could create, and the rhizome wrapped it again, and a large number of mushrooms came out of it!


    "Fuck!"


    "Keep running!"


    "Look at the introduction book, maze types and maze classification... I''m afraid it''s - the kind of maze made of garbage that will flow out of monsters from the rear in channels outside the regional boss location!"


    "What if you''re forced into a dead end!"


    "Break away or die with space magic! Pathfinder magic is very necessary at this time!"


    "Piss, don''t say that! Show me the strategy book!"


    "Or I''ll come to the back of the hall! My ability is quite restrained against that kind of proliferating mushroom." Jack spread the devil''s wings and flew at low altitude, shouting in a posture.


    "You''d better not do that!" sunny, who grabbed the strategy book from Claus piss, shouted with the small book. "According to the rules of this kind of maze, the hotbed of constantly brushing mushrooms will continue to grow within a certain distance with the advance of the team leader. Before, because there was a middle boss, it was really lucky. The back of the hall will soon be buried by the attack from the front and back!"


    "That means I might have been like this just now, right? Go to hell!" Anna seemed to force her voice into a general shout.


    "Angia, you go ahead! Don''t care to follow the progress of the goblin queen. All the traps should be trampled on with your parts!" said Claus piss.


    "Hee hee, do you rely on me? Yes, [multiple -"


    [by the way, don''t split too much. People from religious countries are here, one or two at a time, to expand the continuity and scope of stepping on thunder by increasing the split strength and tail sweeping bar.] in the shouting, klaun piss supplemented in the private line.


    "Cough, hee hee, yes, do it again, [Yang Dun ¡¤ Yang separation technique], [Yin Dun ¡¤ Yin separation technique]."


    There is no as like as two peas of the traditional "separate Bang" smoke effect. Like cell division, a human figure that just looks like Angie is bouncing out of her body. Meanwhile, her shadow is blown up into a balloon, and becomes an entity, and it goes alongside the former to Angela.


    [do you need to separate Yin Dun and Yang Dun?] klaun piss was a little puzzled.


    Yang Dun can inject life into the form, so that a dozen shadows that dissipate can really shape an HP groove; Yin Dun can create the form with spiritual power, and pour MP into the shadow to make it materialized.


    But isn''t this the blood shield and blue shield that can fight autonomously? I feel that the efficiency is a little low.


    [because I won''t do anything else. The explosion of Huodun and the shock wave of fengdun are too dangerous in this narrow area. The separation of yin and Yang almost creates real life. Piss doesn''t allow me to pretend. How dare I use it?]


    [it''s incredible that you should consider so much from the perspective of me and the team?]


    [piss, I''m angia. Please don''t look for the shadow of Angie who acted recklessly at that time.]


    At the front of the team, the red and dark tails constantly sweep the ground, walls and ceiling without dead corners. From time to time, they gather and continuously throw out small-scale ninja and magic. Various physical or magic traps are constantly activated, giving the two separate bodies almost equal killing.


    "Hey! If you consume your body in this way, does magic have nothing to do with life!" katleia shouted anxiously.


    "It shouldn''t matter. Since it''s this type of summoning unit, it really won''t work and will be summoned against it." ibiluyayi said calmly. First, whether it''s too reckless or not, she appreciates Angela''s practice of accurately controlling the proportion of blood and blue consumption. If the purpose of the battle is not to win a duel, it can prolong the continuation of the battle to the greatest extent.


    "Stop!" Angela suddenly braked.


    There was no novice soldier behind her, and there was no accident under the emergency stop.


    "There are demons ahead to meet us."


    The passage has not become spacious. The winding corners make the distance of vision very poor. From the front, there are more than a dozen bear shaped demons and several demons like centaurs. The reason why the latter is not regarded as centaurs is that its skin has a sense of wood, much like the combination of tree spirits and centaurs, and there is an abnormal individual with brilliance, It has a stronger smell.


    "[disernenemy]". Claus piss used magic.


    Burkeso claw bear: level 78,


    Burkeso tree spirit: level 74,


    Burkeso Shujing Druid: level 82.


    After Claus piss reported the answer she had detected, without waiting for other non-human reactions, ibiluyai shouted in a rush: "please end the battle in one breath according to my command!


    "In the rear, Anna and Jack go to the back to resist the sudden advance of mushroom monsters, and do not ask for annihilation, but give priority to blocking and preserving their strength. In the front, Angela and Alice attack the claw bears and disrupt their formation with high-speed range combo attacks;" die hard "and the ELF KING take the opportunity to use long-range martial arts and arrow skills to suppress the behind tree spirit groups, especially Druids, and can''t give them the opportunity to cast magic; sang Ni and I took the opportunity to support each other. After they couldn''t take care of each other, we suppressed their enemies and annihilated them in one breath! "


    Although we were a little confused about why the original weakest goods gave orders, it was a battle after all. They had to face a plurality of enemies. Making contrary activities would only disrupt the formation, and we immediately made the right response.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1854

    Because the team inserted the relationship between the central point of contradiction and the characters, the interpersonal relationship became a little complicated, resulting in the battle falling into a headless state for a time, and ibiluyayi carried out the command independently.


    Anna rarely complained symbolically in the execution of orders. The snake hair behind her immediately emitted petrified rays, sweeping the parasitic mushroom monsters coming from behind to form the first wave of suppression.


    Then he turned back and ejected a magic beam to the parasitic mushroom monsters who had been forced to crush some of his companions who had difficulty in petrochemical action. The sickle waved purple magic sickle bends to blow them away and cut them; The sharp blades and claws on Jack''s hands are intertwined with the miasma of hell. Every time he swings them, the number of mushroom monsters can''t rise again.


    If it weren''t for worrying about consumption, the scene might be closer to cleaning than fighting.


    "[fengdun ¡¤ fierce wind palm]!"


    "[magic most strengthened ¡¤ hurricane [M-M ¡¤ C]]... Angia, isn''t your starting gesture [fengdun ¡¤ qianmianfeng]?"


    "Woo... Wrong pronunciation! This is the first time in my life!"


    Although there was something wrong with her mouth, the storm played by Claus piss rolled up a large number of wind blades thrown by angia waving her wide sleeves, blew the burkeso claw bear in the front row to the ground, cut countless cracks on her body, and spread to the burkeso tree spirit group in the rear.


    The tree spirit Druid immediately raised his hand and stretched, and all the wind near it dissipated.


    It is a skill that a few intelligent creatures and some demons can possess [magic invalidation], which is not a surprising skill, but the tree spirit Druid at level 82 can invalidate the wind system released by angel beyond the level 100 boundary and Alice''s body at level 100. It seems that it is highly specialized in this aspect.


    Suddenly, arrows penetrated the light film of its [magic invalidation] in the wind and nailed into the center of its chest. The continuous impact made it stagger back. Maybe it was thanks to four legs that it didn''t fall down.


    Yujiali, holding the long handle double-edged black sickle tightly, was like a flame rising all over her body, and turned into a dragon.


    Ibiluyay: "that guy... [Fire Dragon''s tooth], she used to use it but didn''t use it, but now it''s messed up again. Sonny, let''s take over. [acid spray]."


    "Yes, yes, [holy light rain]."


    Not for killing, but just to attract the burkeso tree spirit group to take action. They cast low-level magic that can be fired like a machine gun without any consumption.


    The barrage formed by dense acid bombs and light bombs was instantly involved in the frenzied storm and became more chaotic, but it was still thrown to burkeso Shujing group.


    Perhaps these attacks are too itchy. The tree spirit Druid is useless even [magic invalidation]. He takes his team and opens a magic array to support magic while approaching the burkeso claw bear group.


    "[land reduction and reform]."


    Yujiali launched a martial art called [land shrinking ¡¤ reform], which is a martial art that allows the body to slide and move freely without movement.


    In an instant, Yujiali made a sudden stabbing posture, took the fire dragon and glided over the injured claw bears swept by the storm. The wind helped the fire to ignite them all in an instant!


    Before this was over, her track suddenly turned with a flash of lightning, bumped into a row of burkeso tree spirits who were about to cast magic, and smashed all the magic array!


    No, it''s a tactic to start [magic invalidation] while launching martial arts and turn it into a tactic to actively eliminate the enemy''s magic attack. And it''s still not over¡ª¡ª


    "[instant reflection], [magic skill flash]!"


    Yujiali, who has swung into the middle of the enemy group, like Bai hongguanri, suddenly aimed at the tree spirit Druid with her weapons and fire dragon!


    In the burst flame, the body of the tree spirit Druid is cut off by the sickle blade, the section is blackened and burns continuously.


    Even so, none of them died. After all, they are such high-level monsters, and there are not so few HP.


    By this time, Yujiali''s weapons had been removed.


    "Let''s try a new move." without weapons, Yujiali showed a half game and half raging smile. When she closed her hands and opened them, there was a white halo between her palms, and the light became thinner from the inside to the outside.


    ¡°£¿£¡¡±x3


    People who are not good at this aspect may not see it, but the Goblins who know Ninja can see that it is clearly chendun, but it is quite unstable compared with angia''s use.


    Ibiluyai, who has devoted herself to the study of magic, also saw the clue and said, "it''s impossible to imitate it so quickly. Is her natural power similar to me?"


    Ebiluyai''s natural ability was already known when she was helped by the goblins to revenge, took all kinds of magic data income obtained during this period and set out to separate from the goblins and study alone. She can copy and store any magic she has seen for her permanent use. After changing the stored magic, if she hasn''t learned the magic, it will disappear with being covered. On the contrary, as long as you learn or understand by yourself and find an alternative way to play, you can continue to use it. Ibiluyai had stored the original magic of the Dragon King of the dead coffin at the last moment of her life through subconscious self-protection. Without that, she could not immediately get back her reason and maintain more living characteristics than vampires, which was a great help when Claus PIs attacked the Dragon King of the dead coffin. Later, in the research and development of the magicians of the dead in the dark night, she obtained the race of degraded vampire ancestors. Instead, although the vampire characteristics increased, there was no problem. Later, she used her powers to understand other magic faster than the ordinary elders and derived her own style. This time, she stored the super magic [the creation], because this magic is very versatile and can produce power no less than the attack super magic if used well.


    Because it is a very good ability, ibiluyai can''t be vigilant to Yujiali. Even if she never cares about respecting other people''s magic and intellectual property rights, she can''t be happy when things that may be plagiarized happen to herself.


    The topic is far away, and the line of sight turns back to the battle. Yujiali is using the dust escape attack, which is launched by the burkeso Shujing group, which is stiff by her fire martial arts.


    The Druid, the highest level tree spirit, took the lead in responding. Although he was in a torn state, he still launched an attack. Several wooden spears were born in his body to ignite the flame and stab Yujiali. It seems simple, but the attack at a level of more than 80 also relied on the power of Yujiali''s own attack, even if Yujiali wore divine clothes, When unprepared, it will also cause damage that can not be ignored.


    Yujiali took the initiative to step forward and hit those burning spears head-on!


    "Dong!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1855

    It seems that Yujiali, who is exposed because she is ready to move, takes the initiative to stand out her body in the face of several lit tree spears suddenly stabbed by the tree spirit Druid.


    "Dong!" there was only one collision, and all the spears bounced off.


    Klaun PIs remembered that she did show how many seconds she could use a complete rebound defense in the last war with herself, but she could only block one attack. Was the active collision to ensure that multiple spears had only one attack? The fighting consciousness was really good.


    Other lower ranking bukeso tree spirits responded at this time, but it was too late.


    The white halo in Yujiali''s hand suddenly expanded, enveloping all burkeso tree spirits and some burkeso claw bears.


    Although the shape of the range is unstable, like a fog, the effect can be immediate.


    The shrouded enemy was completely decomposed into floating particles. Being able to see particles only shows that yugali''s output is really not as good as angia. You know, this move can decompose the target into atomic states.


    "Attack and win in one breath." yibiluyayi, who seemed to be the commander, gave instructions to do even though she was unhappy about it.


    The remaining sharp clawed bears, which had been scarred by Angela and cronpis, could not turn over the waves at all. There were several more opponents, and they were soon besieged and annihilated.


    During this period, Yujiali seemed to ignore the consumption, grabbed the double-edged black sickle, and robbed many dogs and bears'' heads with countless brilliant spikes with sharp flashes.


    "Well, Anna and Jack come back and continue at the same pace as before."


    Anna and Jack each launched a very powerful blow to repel and suppress a large number of parasitic mushroom monsters, and then turned to keep up with the team that started running again. Angela also separated Yin Dun and Yang Dun to the front.


    On the way, yibiluyayi blamed Yujiali: "why did you just act without authorization? Those are monsters that you can quickly destroy as long as you try your best, but you still can''t know what enemies and traps you will encounter in front. Even if you spend more time, consume energy and magic greatly, and have a limit on the number of uses in a day, you should avoid using them."


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter... Except for the last two moves, the previous moves consume only energy and physical strength, and I have props to reduce the physical consumption to one tenth and equipment to recover physical strength. In this way, it''s better to use up the extra recovery, isn''t it? It''s you. Don''t you think fighting more for a while will increase the possibility of injury? I didn''t think about anything , isn''t my reputation outside just a reckless fighter? "


    In this place where the blood losing monster will be forced to move forward by the touch of infinite light, the delay of time will indeed cause problems.


    "I''ll take control of the fighting time, and I don''t intend to drag it into a long-term war or a war of attrition," ibiluyai added.


    Katleia joked: "isn''t it good that everyone wasn''t hurt. My sister is a brain fool because she has received the highest human education in the teaching country all the time? It''s not so much a reckless man as a child who doesn''t know much about the world and doesn''t know how to get along with his combat companions. Is this the first time to go so far?"


    "Ah, I really envy you. When will you come to invade the church country?"


    Yujiali''s words almost blew several people present. As the strongest transcendent of the religious country outside God, does it matter to say such words?


    The goblin group did not join their conversation because they communicated privately on another line¡ª¡ª


    SONNY: piss, you understand that man better than me. Why can she use my moves? The last move she just showed was mine


    Angia: "hee hee, I''ve been plagiarized, too. Well, although I''m not angry, I care very much."


    Angela is really not angry. After all, she directly gets all the calling creation units of Angela as a skill made by Claus piss. What others have without efforts will not have a special feeling.


    Sonny is a little angry. The [shiningblow] is not a special magic, but an ordinary magic that directly launches light attribute shells in the game. It can break and abandon the singing after singing only once. It is a move created by Sonny to fight with her fist and foot like [facing the peacock]. Even if the body has potential, it is absolutely impossible not to exercise hard.


    Now it is easily obtained by Yujiali, and a sickle stab launch version is derived.


    Cronpis thought for a moment and said secretly: "According to the information obtained from the big goblin, the ability of ''die hard'' is neither like copying nor good at learning. However, according to the big data statistics of the big goblin, she can randomly understand the tricks that are currently recognized by the rules of the player''s blood world and she can launch power observation. She may not be able to understand them, but the more times she observes, the higher the probability of understanding them; and the body''s ability to observe The lower the adaptability, the lower the probability of understanding, and the higher the consumption required to cast after understanding. "


    Sonny dropped her mouth: "according to piss'' information, she has one of the best natural abilities in the world, isn''t that true? It''s cheating. I really use [shiningblow] a lot because of the number of combos." , but what''s the matter with angia''s ninja? Indeed, I know that the world also recognizes the ninja of the fire shadow world, but that''s the elimination of blood. Angia spent a lot of energy in refining it and carving it into heredity. "


    "Mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mm


    "Guoxin Buddhist? What is his ability?"


    "The talent of understanding and using all kinds of Ninja like high kill range magic without attribute limitation - hee hee." cronpis made a knock on the head to sell cute after learning from flan.


    "Will the game make such unbalanced settings?!"


    "Of course, the number of skills slot is limited to four hundred, but krypton can still make complaints about the amount of it. Well, how much is the set set? Yes, the highest is eight hundred. I don''t know if there is any restriction on the company. Can it be said that the game is not just because of various imbalances and garbage production?"


    Angela smiled indifferently: "but no matter how the plug-in power can''t exceed level 100, it can''t take us."


    "But it''s always a little uncomfortable for the country to get it easily, angia. It''s forbidden to use moves that haven''t been used before in subsequent battles." croenpis ordered.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1856

    "Angia, you are only allowed to use the tricks you used before in the subsequent battle." after briefly recalling the intelligence and confirming the power of "die hard" yugali, Claus ordered angia.


    "Ah, ah, ah - that''s boring... Don''t say, 100 meters ahead are ready to meet the enemy!" angia suddenly shouted after muttering half.


    Everyone hung a pile of mushrooms chasing after them, ignored all kinds of forks, and went straight along the route instructed by the goblin queen and continued to go on for more than 100 meters.


    Then he was blocked by a lot of rabbits.


    It''s a round, white, fat rabbit like a snowball, like an Angora rabbit. Maybe the prototype of the demon is that one.


    What''s the difference from Angora rabbits is that these rabbits are many in size, which is equivalent to the giant hamster of the forest king. There are many rabbit demons similar to normal rabbits around them, perhaps their children or similar demons of lower order.


    The two angia running in front separated and patted their tails at the rabbits who occupied the channel.


    Then, pull back the tail and become riddled for a time!


    Although it is separation, it may make Angie''s separation vulnerable. It can be seen that these rabbits are not ordinary.


    "Lying in the trough... Stop! It''s the kind of demon that directly loses blood after contact!" angel shouted with a quick brake.


    "Hairy needle rabbit, grade 67, HP is quite low in the same level." after identifying and taking out the set for retrieval, Claus piss took it up with great interest, "It is indeed a demon that damages blood when touched, but it will not take the initiative to attack. In case of the enemy, it will give priority to the production of children to increase the number, and the young rabbit will grow up quickly when encountering stimulation. The biggest difficulty is that the corpse of this rabbit demon will not disappear after death. It still has the power to damage blood when touched. It may become dead after a long time."


    In the front, there are more and more demons that touch and damage blood, and the corpses will not disappear after death. They still maintain their original characteristics; in the rear, there are more and more demons that touch and damage blood. Don''t be too beautiful.


    Even if you put it in the game, you have to shout "garbage production".


    "Won''t take the initiative to attack? Then use the earth series technique to push them open, clear out the channel, and then use the same technique to induce them to the mushroom monsters behind, so that they can kill each other!" command ibiluyai said.


    "[Tu Dun ¡¤ Tu Lu overturn]!"


    Angela patted her hand on the ground. A triangle was raised on the ground below the hairy needle rabbits to form a channel that can only be drilled into the cat''s waist, and the rabbit''s head and back were also pushed to the ceiling, so the channel could not be further expanded.


    The little hairy needle rabbits above began to have a stress response to meeting the enemy, grew rapidly, rolled out of the crowded rabbit group, and soon buried the channel!


    But everyone''s speed is still very fast. They don''t need to cooperate with the passage the size of a dog hole to drill on the ground. They can directly lay their bodies flat and launch magic [fly] or some martial arts skills to "slide" like sitting on a slide.


    At the last moment of departure, angia also summoned the chain of [King Kong blockade], tied the smallest hairy needle rabbit cub and dragged it in.


    Then, the hairy needle rabbits and mushrooms collided suddenly! Just touching the two sides that would make each other lose blood, even if they were not willing to fight each other, they just crowded and killed each other!


    Of course, this cannot be done in the game era. If the game official deliberately makes garbage and sees that it can pass so easily, I wonder if it will explode.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    They rushed into a huge space again, and the mushroom that finally beat the rabbit did not catch up.


    This time, the opponent is a huge magic tree at level 100. It seems that even players at the same level can fly, and the huge cave like mouth on the trunk seems that even dragons can swallow it.


    "Isn''t this really my... Dad''s relative?" klaun piss pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    I always feel in a bad mood when I play with objects that are similar to my original ontology.


    "Ha, I''d like to do this once!" without saying a word, sunny rushed up to open the monster, avoided the roots waving and whipping, and hit the huge tree trunk with light bullets from her fists.


    The flash explosion was very beautiful, but it left only slight marks like fireworks on the wall.


    "Is it great defense or HP as strong as piss? I''ll play a wave first. Ibiluyay, you can formulate your tactics according to this. The minimum cost is the maximum benefit." Sonny shouted.


    "You can also try this tactic." Angela pulled the golden chain and tied the largest wool needle rabbit, like playing a meteor hammer.


    When ibiluyai saw it, he glanced at the huge mouth of the magic tree, and his eyes lit up: "if you can all trust me this time --"


    Katleia said: "with the goblin, I will be obedient here. It depends on my sister."


    Yujiali glanced at the tree that was similar to the original appearance of Claus piss, and then remembered that she had been defeated by her child (although it was actually Claus piss''s separation). If it could be used as a step of cultivation, would it be a breakthrough to challenge, or would it be the pursuit of real victory?


    Yujiali, who was not good at this kind of thinking, chose a compromise, rushed up directly behind Sonny and shouted, "I will go directly. You can make tactics as a close combat striker."


    Other non humans said there was no problem.


    Although there is always infinity and weakness behind them all the way, the thorny pursuers can''t rest easily, but after all, they keep a large part, and the margin is not small.


    If there''s any problem, it''s that Claus piss subconsciously feels pain when she looks at it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the outside world, it''s already night. The moonlight shines the earth white and bright. The outline of hundreds of meters high trees against the night seems a little poetic.


    Of course, people who withdraw from it don''t think so.


    On the hillside about a mile away from the projection of the tree crown, there is a place that looks like an army camp, fences of various materials and simple earth walls. There is everything needed for fortification, but there is no tent.


    It was built by the people who withdrew from the tree and concentrated on the magic chanter for half an hour.


    They lost about 30 people''s hands in the battle. In order to deal with the "Centennial aftershock", this loss is small. Considering the identity and influence of these people, I''m afraid it will have a great change in the comparison of strength and power in various places in the future. Although this kind of thing happens every hundred years.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1857

    More than 2000 strong and powerful people from all sides gathered. In the battle of raiding the residence of the demon God, about 30% of the cover and retreat battles were lost just to reduce the consumption of the raiding regiment. Considering their influence, once there is a loss, the world pattern will be turbulent.


    Even so, on the understanding of the consequences and under the influence of the transcendents, such battlefields still gather such a huge team of heroes.


    The publicity method is very simple¡ª¡ª


    In this world, every hundred years, there will come the existence from the outside world. As we can see, buildings, relics and even strange environments will suddenly appear without warning. We usually call them "gods" who bring all this. But there are not only gods who bring hope and new order, but also demons who spread death and chaos.


    They are extremely terrible existence. In the wonderland, they may not only encounter terrible monsters and even demons themselves, but also often have all kinds of terrorist organs and traps with huge magic power and even rule power that can never be made by contemporary people.


    The propaganda in the name of a transcendent who has deliberately made a reputation is enough.


    The rest will be met by others. Such terror means¡ª¡ª


    "Those things must be very valuable."


    "If you can get it, even a small part will be of great benefit."


    "If you take part in this battle, you will be praised by the world."


    "The benefits and fame of this legend must be great if we join hands with those who surpass to defeat the demon God."


    Contains this meaning. Their strength has reached the peak of people in the world, and most of their other desires have been met, so they will pursue higher-level things.


    Regardless of the reputation of the legendary level, the material benefits are obvious - the center of the camp is full of treasures robbed in the retreat. The reason why it can be so orderly is that the commander said, "you want to take it away without authorization, but your name is gone. Those who triumph after that don''t look for me if they want your life."


    The result is so orderly that it may not be possible to rule out who has some gold coins and gemstones hidden in his clothes or even in his body, but the big pieces are a lot of neatly stacked guys who rest but don''t sleep. They must also worry about someone sneaking away.


    The commander seems to be the one who plays Rick aganea instead of char in front of the goblins. The people selected by char are very skillful.


    However, even if the commander is excellent, the previous command is also very good. Without him, the loss will be greater. At the same time, we can''t estimate in advance how powerful the demon God is this time, and the price is inevitable.


    However, some of the people who survived should be able to achieve their wishes.


    The premise is that you do live to welcome the triumph of the transcendents.


    Although it is theoretically safe to withdraw from the inside of the tree, some people are not at ease. After the discussion of the commander and some other highly respected people, they decided to withdraw to a mile outside the tree, and then build fortifications to rest on the spot. Although these fortifications may not have any obstacles in the eyes of the previous enemies, it is still possible to prevent wild beasts and demons. Even the strong in one side''s hero field is not so careless that they can sleep unprepared in the middle of the field.


    Most people are tired and unable to move. Taking their own groups as units, they lean on each other or look like sleeping in a big shop. They lie down in their clothes and hold arms and never leave their hands. In this way, they rest on the grass.


    Even so, many people are really sleeping so much that they make rude snores. Some races who don''t need sleep are also closing their eyes to rest. It can be seen that they are really tired.


    Only the undead who can really stay awake can still jump around at this time.


    However, the only undead left here is messite.


    The others were entrusted to her by Anzi to be used as meat shields and cannon fodder, which were lost in order to protect others in the battle. After all, the undead usually wish there were a little more dead people in the world in order to improve their environment. Even if master Anzi can sit down as the "king of undead" in the world, he can''t call it. Even if they are found, master Anzi''s ability can''t control all rational them. Master Anzi also has no reason to offend the undead society in order to attack a maze.


    The lonely messite was sitting in the simple watch tower on the earth wall, watching the wind and blowing the cool wind at night.


    Although she felt that it was unnecessary, even if she wanted to do such a thing, she only needed to let out a few undead to patrol and pull a circle of several ropes with warning magic. She didn''t think that wild animals and demons would be able to compete with the undead who had been strengthened and could draw with any strong person here.


    However, master''s education is that it is OK to be casual in your spare time, but you must complete it with a serious attitude after receiving work, whether it is to crusade against the dragon or sweep the floor and carry boxes. At first, she thought it was troublesome to speculate with the mentality of human nobility, but when she, as an immortal, was also highly praised in some living worlds, she became more and more fond of vanity as an aristocrat in her previous life - anyway, this body won''t be tired at all, so it''s not troublesome to be serious.


    I don''t know if it has anything to do with that huge tree. The night wind is particularly strong during this period.


    Suddenly the wind changed, and a cloud of dust fell on mesatte''s face.


    "Whoa! Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    Although she didn''t hurt at all, she didn''t need to breathe, but the number of holes in her body didn''t decrease. It''s not comfortable for those little things to pour into her mouth, nose and eyes, even if they didn''t hurt.


    She immediately rubbed her eyes recklessly and coughed hard.


    "Mingming is doing work closely related to everyone''s rest quality, but you are careless." the little feather bug man Hua Jing flew up from below and sat on the guardrail.


    "Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing cou.


    Of course, her body does not have the function of free disassembly and assembly, which consumes HP, but she has the special passive skill of slowly and automatically restoring HP. It is faster for HP to recover and heal the wound than carefully cleaning the sand or putting it back into her eyes after violence.


    It''s really inconvenient for this body to have no tears. Although the skin has no blood color and moisture, it''s as smooth and delicate as white porcelain. But it''s really more and more envious of the vampire looking from a distance at that time. Not only does it not die, but most of the feelings and three desires of the living are really envious.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1858

    While flushing the eyes removed from the orbit, messite choked out the sand from her throat and said, "cough, cough, it doesn''t matter to me if you don''t rest and want to play any magic at this time. Cough, I didn''t expect to sing this, cough, cough."


    Hua Jingjing didn''t interrupt. She waited silently until mesatte finished washing, saw her put her eyes back into her eyes, blinked and confirmed that her vision returned to normal, then said: "Now, little messite, your status is not only Anzi''s disciple, but you will also make more friends with the improvement of your reputation. However, your status as an undead has not changed. You are still a high-level undead who is good at commanding a large number of undead. You are also likely to make enemies. People close to you will inevitably have ulterior motives. Even if you make friends, back stabbing may come. Do some training in this regard It''s better to practice. "


    "Well, I have to thank Mr. Hua Jingjing, don''t I?" said mesatte angrily.


    "You''re welcome. As Anzi, it''s inevitable to ignore these. As his friend, it''s also right to help his disciples make some small supplements." Hua Jing accepted with a cheeky tone.


    Messite: "then, how do you calculate master''s grace of not killing?"


    Hua Jingjing: "ah... Isn''t that what happened more than ten years ago?"


    Messite remembered that Hua Jing fought with master Anzi on something at that time, and then the same struggle happened. After a series of things, she became a companion. At that time, Hua Jing was just as powerful as she was in her time as a great magician of the dead. She was still a thief. It was too much to dare to compete with master Anzi who was noble enough in public.


    But this is also the common characteristic of thieves. Obviously, they are thieves, but they reach the hero field and can also magic. If there are no dragons and players, they are really proud of themselves.


    Hua Jingjing: "it''s not time to miss those things that year."


    Messite: "master ANZ is very gentle to the favorite and rare talents. Unfortunately, if he doesn''t have a skeleton and a skin bag like me, he can make more friends and many people are willing to take the initiative to worship him. Alas -"


    "Indeed, it will certainly cause disputes where he has no influence." Hua Jingjing nodded and joked, "But there are also places to envy. Just now that little sand makes you embarrassed. Once Anzi and I went through a sandstorm together. Anzi didn''t do anything to protect and didn''t do anything in the dust. I can only hide in his cloak. Envy."


    Messite: ha, even if the sand enters his skull, it will leak directly from the head to the soles of his feet. Of course it''s all right


    Hua Jingjing: "ha ha ha ha ha, for this reason, I really went to explore many places with bad environment in my spare time. Obviously, I have so many identities, but I''m not busy with my work. Are nobles like that?"


    Messite: "not necessarily. There are also guys who are busy to death. In fact, master is very busy."


    Not long before I got to know Hua Jing, I had no leisure time at all. When I became an aristocrat, I had to learn all kinds of etiquette. Messite was a little happy to recall that Anzi came to beg her to teach him to dance and attended several dance steps held by kings of different countries. Naturally, her partner was herself. Although Mordred''s original identity seemed to be higher, the "monkey" It doesn''t seem to be good at it.


    During that time, master Anzi often practiced aristocratic rites in different countries in front of the mirror. The details were amazing, including sitting posture, sitting down, waving impatiently, slapping the table angrily, banning noisy movements, matching various gestures used in dialogue with his subordinates, and so on.


    Genuine "one minute on stage, ten years off stage" Once, when she was holding a magic book to talk to him about problems, she was so embarrassed that she glowed green all over. Obviously, messite admired master for this. After recalling some of her previous life memories, she was asked by her family to learn all kinds of elegant languages and movements, how to show enough noble dignity outside, and had to wear a dress that felt very hard to wear I feel that master Anzi is very powerful. He can really perform a lot without changing his face... Speaking, the skeleton face can''t change its color.


    In short, master Anzi''s response to the undead at that time was very funny and rare. It was engraved in his heart.


    A communication magic came along the line pointing to the soul in the towering tree.


    "Master ANZ?!" she suddenly looked back and looked at the huge canopy under the night like a shadow of the sky.


    "Contact? Let me watch it for you first. You concentrate on communication." Hua Jing turned and sat out and said.


    "Thank you."


    [Master Anzi, is that master Anzi? How are you doing inside? Are you okay?]


    Well... Woo, so far it''s going well. It''s nearly 40%


    [what? It''s been so long, only 40%... Are you okay? Can you keep up with the supplies?]


    Messite knew the difficulties faced by Anzi''s tactics. If he was in the "time and space" of "Yggdrasil", he should have the best companions and the means to fill the infinite backpack with the most advanced supplies, consumables and equipment. It would not be so troublesome to climb the tree in the first stage alone.


    Carrying out life consuming cover operations with such a huge military force is the embodiment of the serious shortage of equipment and props required for exploration.


    Now it seems that even if this offsets considerable consumption, do they still face deficiencies in the canopy maze?


    And ANZ explained as if he didn''t worry¡ª¡ª


    [no, that''s not the case. I forgot to tell you that for me, exploring the way forward only accounts for 40%, and the final decisive battle accounts for 60%, which means that it has been smooth so far. I''m glad I chose a partner worthy of my trust, even if it''s only temporary.]


    [really, that''s great. Master ANZ is best at fighting. There must be no problem dealing with those single handed monsters.]


    [thank you for your kind words, messite. How''s the other task going?]


    [Oh, it''s a follow-up observation of Alice yello''s super bit magic that covers the call of black goat cubs, isn''t it?]


    [yes, it''s a super magic I haven''t mastered, but if I guess correctly, it should be one of the incarnations of black goat Mother God. The question is what kind of ability it has.]


    [so there''s something master doesn''t understand?]


    [if I think I know everything about magic and its tactics, it''s too flattering. If I declare that the battle is over before it starts, I''m naturally confirming the confidence of all intelligence and full preparation. But I may make mistakes at other times.]


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1859

    While chatting with her companion Hua Jing on the lookout, messite suddenly received a contact from Anzi. After greeting, messite was surprised that his master also had magic he didn''t understand at all.


    And ANZ is also very modest to say that he is not omniscient. After all, he here is different from him who passed through as the ruler of nasalek. There is no need to fully respond to the expectations of the original NPCs who deified him.


    [so, what was the observation of Alice 0?] ANZ asked messite to answer the completion of the task he arranged.


    Messite truthfully revealed what she had seen and reported the information about the huge demon summoned by the super position magic of "Alice 0" in the retreat war with the fruit of ANZ''s black goat cub as a sacrifice.


    [yes, yes, as a super bit magic, it doesn''t exceed the scope of its magic data. Isn''t it outside the specification... Hard work, messite, I also have a gift for your brother and sister this time.]


    [gift... Gift?]


    It''s unusual to give gifts at this time. Considering the possible benefits of this trip, it should be to share some of the monsters in the crown maze... No, it''s to reward one or two props.


    Just as she narrowed her expectations and thought she was satisfied with knowing ANZ''s temperament, her unexpected answer knocked her down. ANZ said so¡ª¡ª


    I want you to be the father-in-law of the dead and the grandmother of death


    "Ah ah ah ah ah???!!!!!!"


    In the silent night, the shouts that seemed to ring through the camp disappeared powerlessly around like water splashed on a sponge.


    Hua Jing shook her wings silently. This little trick to block the transmission of sound is really not a strength display for ex thieves above level 40.


    [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    [the king of evil spirits, the empress of death... I haven''t heard of the undead, but it''s powerful just by hearing the name. But it''s actually the Emperor...]


    [yes, that''s two of the five most powerful undead that can be created in my skills. Still don''t like the race of kings, but others don''t fit your current evolutionary line. If death rules the sage or materializes the God of death........]


    [well, how can it!]


    It''s right to think that the racial name is too exaggerated, but is one of these two equal to master Anzi''s past race, and the other is even higher? Won''t you dominate?


    But in fact, there was a more reason for messite to think about ANZ¡ª¡ª


    [Master, please use it as a summon as your avant-garde. You shouldn''t waste your skills on me who doesn''t need to take any more risks.]


    Messite has experienced the evolutionary transformation of Anzi''s skills [create undead] and [strengthen undead], and took time to understand everything she got, so she understands.


    [create undead] if you cast a corpse or undead, you can turn it into any undead within the scope of your creative ability. However, if you forcibly promote too much and exceed + 35 level at a time, there should be undead whose real body should be able to remain in the world for a long time, and you will not be able to bear it for a long time, Become different from the magic call, and the dead will disappear after a period of time.


    At the beginning, Anzi''s giving to messite was an excellent time to complete the experiment. In order to control the safety at + 15 ~ + 25 levels, the part that failed to meet the standard was compensated by increasing the ability value of the skill [strengthen the undead] without upgrading. In addition, her player''s blood is also convenient to use the directly obtained ability, When she can understand all of them into her own and no longer need master Anzi''s skills to support her own existence, she can let Anzi evolve for her again. Becoming the "master of the grave" is the result of secondary evolution.


    In this way, her proposal to let Anzi use it in the maze is equivalent to the summoned demon that will not remain in the end, which is completely wasted. But messite''s first reaction was to think about ANZ''s safety.


    [ha ha ha ha ha ha.]


    [Master, I don''t joke about your safety!]


    [ha ha, no, no, I understand your concern. In fact, to create the highest level undead, I have to consume experience value in addition to consuming skills. But now the one-day skill refresh time is approaching, and I don''t need to add avant-garde and assistance at present. What''s useless is wasted. Moreover, there are many benefits from passing through the maze, and the rare experience value overflows greatly, but it can also reach the upper limit If you don''t have to lose some, you won''t be able to store experience value after the boss is finished, and you''ll have to waste it.]


    [really... Really? But master Anzi is really bad. In this tone, it''s like taking my brother and I as pawnshops to deal with second-hand goods. Why doesn''t master Anzi create more subordinates for himself?]


    [hahaha, there are few people willing to take the initiative to become undead. If you directly use corpses to increase the number of middle and high-level undead, it will only turn me into a public enemy. Just accept it. In fact, your brother has accepted it.]


    [how cunning! Master Anzi, you know, elder brother, he has no possibility of recovering consciousness!]


    [take it as a measure to send him back to you safely. You have protected many people and made indelible contributions to promoting the reputation and legend of ANZ ur Gong. Messite, my little public action will be rewarded. Is it convenient for you now?]


    [Xiao... Xiao Gongju. Fang... Then?]


    Messite would probably blush if she still had blood in her body.


    She flashed the green light of "forced not to panic" and "forced not to be happy". She failed to answer well because of forced repression, but Anzi obviously misunderstood it as a promise to implement it immediately. He is now able to direct his skills to any undead under his control.


    A black fog enveloped mesatte.


    Messite, who knew what would happen to her, squatted down and let outsiders see the scene. It was really bad!


    As she expected, it was not just the degree of vomiting. All the holes in her mouth and even her five senses and seven orifices gushed black viscous turbid liquid, and her body gradually lost its feeling. It was like melting, so that she didn''t have to squat hard, and collapsed on the ground of the observation platform like a dimensionality reduction blow, and all equipment and clothes slipped from the viscosity, Scattered all over the ground.


    The ground of the lookout platform is not tight. It is strange that there is no liquid flowing down the gap, as if it is not liquid, but the dark slim swallowing the undead girl from inside to outside.


    Hua Jing was also startled at first, but he recognized that the scene was very similar to the phenomenon that ANZ created death knights and Hades knights with corpses.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1860

    Hua Jingjing didn''t intend to disturb the long-distance conversation between ANZ and messite, but suddenly saw that the black viscous turbid liquid from messite''s seven orifices wrapped her, quickly turned into a pool of wriggling things like shrem, and jumped.


    Ordinary people were probably shocked and silly. They thought that messite died suddenly for strange reasons, but he had relevant common sense and soon recovered his composure.


    Although he didn''t know what to do, this phenomenon usually didn''t harm the undead. He continued to cover up the movement here with magic. It''s really not good for outsiders to notice. Hua Jingjing felt that it was not easy to get into the view of outsiders here, but after all, the whole camp was a strong one. With some means, she silently helped meisite take some protective measures.


    After the black mucus on the local beach stopped foolishly, Hua Jing looked there with some doubt and worry. A pair of hands with dark and sharp nails and pale to blue skin stretched out from inside, climbing up like a drowning man desperately grasping a wooden board.


    She looked more like a porcelain doll than before, but with a sense of vitality as if she were a living creature. As she climbed up, the black mucus around her evaporated into black fog, wrapping the existing body into clothes.


    The whole body no longer shows an inch of skin under the neck. It is tightly wrapped with a layer of semi transparent black gauze. The head is wearing a dark gold crown similar to a hair hoop. The temples, earlobes and neck are wearing eye-catching ornaments made of bones and gemstones. The shoulders are wearing the same gauze like long shawl and a low breast evening dress in line with the name of the "Queen of death", The evening dress is decorated with a large number of Phnom Penh, bone and gemstones. It is dark all over. The back hem is long enough to mop the floor, and the front hem is short enough to see the whole outline of the legs clearly. On the feet are round head high heels with a darker shine.


    But wearing this body, as long as the pose is absolutely dignified and full of messite, she directly forked her feet on the spot, put her knees together, and slide her back against the guardrail on the ground, which is commonly known as the duck sitting position.


    Obviously, I didn''t need to breathe, but I gasped. When I knew that the green light on my body stopped, I calmed down and asked. With a still flustered tone, I patted my face and said, "mirror, is there a mirror? I won''t really become ''grandma death''!"


    She fully understood the nickname level of Anzi. Since the "Queen of death" had the nickname of "grandma of death", she might really become an old woman.


    "Oh, see for yourself." Hua Jing drew a circle in the air with her hand and started [createlassitem] to create a mirror.


    "Hoo..." messite saw her current face and didn''t change her grandmother. Instead, she made her face just reach the adult level. It seemed pretty good. She touched the center of her chest and breathed a sigh of relief, but suddenly found that her hand seemed to be sucked in.


    "Can''t it? Not only when the appearance age reaches'' Emperor '', but also here will become'' Emperor ''?"


    But even if this type of undead body does these things, it is at most proud of its appearance and posture. Even if it is not without excitement, it is only for the infertile undead. A delicate feeling of not going up or down.


    [how''s it going, are you satisfied?] ANZ''s communication came again.


    [ah... Uh huh, uh huh, satisfied, thank you very much. You will be able to return in triumph.]


    Just like it. Thank you for your kind words


    After hanging up, she looked left and right. Strong power poured out of her body, but she didn''t feel uncomfortable at all, as if it was her own. By the way, the above also applies to her circumference with a higher center of gravity. I really want to find a place to move.


    Hua Jing saw the thought of "little girl" at a glance and said, "you leave a commander to connect the undead patrolling outside, and then hand over the control to me. The work will not be delayed. Of course you want to exercise and adapt."


    "Thank you. [summon the Ninth level undead 8th] - the Lord of the grave."


    She resolutely summoned the immortal as her former race, and studied the immortal people who rose from the magic matrix for a second. "Do you make complaints about the meaning of death grandma?" the high order units that were summoned were granny. I knew that the name of the master would never be let go.


    "Not necessarily. If you use that skill on rotten corpses or summon them out of thin air, most undead will be dying or dry. If you keep your body well before you become undead, you will be like you," Hua said.


    "Really?" but messite thought it would be ok as long as she didn''t become an old woman. She ordered the summoned tomb Lord to wear the equipment she had fallen off before, cover her face, take over the control of other patrol undead, and ordered them to listen to Huajing''s order, so she launched [higher transmission] and left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Canopy maze C¡ª¡ª


    Standing on the island, far from the campfire camp, Anzi took a look at andister''s red strengthened armor and turned back.


    This is the maze that ANZ''s team reached, although according to the coordinates of mathematical calculation, they should be really in the canopy.


    But very strange, here is a maze similar to the groundwater network. It is not only very complicated, but also there are many turbulent currents and places without air that can break through the impact of various passive skills.


    ANZ is very glad that he did not specially prepare special measures for the natural maze according to the basic information of the game age. And teammates are also comfortable in this regard.


    Unable to find a suitable safe area, he used magic to make an island for a temporary rest. After all, other people are not like him, the skeleton undead, and there are no restrictions in that regard.


    However, is the detection ability and magic recovery speed of the "primary school student" who reads as a witch and writes magic girls called Meiyou a little hung up? Even though the wand is far from the world-class props, it has surpassed the artifact level. Even ANZ feels that Heroe and Jack, who travel with Meiyou, are creatures living by magic, and their magic from survival to full fighting is provided by Meiyou. Perhaps it is very similar to his relationship with Mordred and messite.


    However, if the three are separated, they are not invincible opponents. These Lori''s means are too single and specialized. As long as they are aimed at the advantages and disadvantages of comprehensive strength, he can try to obtain advantages. I don''t know if there will be a conflict of interest in the future. I have to make other assumptions when maintaining friendship.


    Well, I''ve only been communicating for a while and I''ve eaten it. Before, Laurie group took the initiative to cook. I don''t know whether it can deal with Mordred. If it exceeds too much, it''s better to give up some gold coins on the income of this adventure.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1861

    Anzi ends her correspondence with messite and returns to her team''s camp, only to find that Meiyou and her party have eaten with Mordred.


    He thought about whether he could deal with Mordred''s stomach. If the food exceeded the budget, he should give some gold coins to compensate.


    Then ANZ was stunned.


    What Meiyou does is -- what is that?!


    This makes ANZ never so resentful that his skeleton can''t eat since he crossed the world!


    In his previous life, because of his family conditions, he could only eat tasteless synthetic food. He didn''t think so about food!


    It''s just this time. The environment is a campfire and a simple pot. The materials are only bread, bacon, all kinds of dried vegetables and fruits, as well as the ingredients burst out before. How can you make a lot of elegant western food?!


    Ten meters away, he felt the fragrance overflowing. In this world, ANZ really felt that he had never hated this body so much that he couldn''t eat!


    Say important things three times.


    Just looking at it, I thought the three Lauries tasted so elegant... No, their eating appearance was very ordinary, which was set off by the rudeness of Modred eating the meat of the monster there.


    "Sobbing?" Heroe, who was just swallowing, saw Anzi''s red eyes flashing and her chin almost dislocated. She picked up the meat cutting dagger and hung a large piece of monster meat and asked, "does Mr. Gong want to eat, too?"


    "Hehe, don''t tease me. It''s sure to fall out of your chin." Anzi said reluctantly, "take your time to eat, and then it''s time to rest. Just give me the wind and warning."


    Meiyou put down the tableware and took out a piece of paper filled with calculation programs not long ago "According to my exploration, there are not many roads left. Today, we explored for nine hours, but from the function law of monster enhancement, although the remaining distance should not be much, I''m afraid it will take more than two hours. If the combat intensity continues to climb sharply according to the current function, it should be necessary to repair it again later."


    Anzi shouted in his heart: what is function? He didn''t learn it before he graduated from primary school!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Canopy maze B¡ª¡ª


    It''s found that there are wrong teammates here, which has no impact on the progress. It''s better to say that Ruo Luji, who grew up to be a hundred level strong, is more popular with the Dragon King and irut than the "decisive death" with the player''s blood and character. Although she relies on some player plug-ins, there is no doubt that Ruo Luji, who has become a hundred level strong.


    If there is any problem, Anzi thinks she can produce worse synergy with this group; of course, if Anzi knew more about the character of "die hard", she wouldn''t think so.


    To drodillon''s surprise, the maze they were sent to looked open-air. The maze was a road constructed by countless branches, leaves and vines. Through the gap, you could see the clear sky. Other experienced people or game insiders felt good.


    Although I really want to try to take a shortcut by [fly] or building a bridge, I can understand that it is impossible as long as I knock on the "air wall" with "Duan ~ Duan ~" sound at the side of the road.


    All kinds of demons were entrenched on the branches and leaves. Charles, sveria, drodillon, Ruo Luji, irut, and the blonde youth who was Jack''s separated body, knocked down the monster, broke the mechanism trap and moved forward step by step.


    First of all, he was mentally impatient. It turned out to be the orthodox player irut. He didn''t expect it to take so long. In the game era, it was enough to go through three equal mazes.


    In this regard, Ruo Luji explained to him that there are no krypton gold consumables casually stored in the infinite backpack. Physical strength, life and magic are not several colored bars and values in the game. If they are reduced, they will be supplemented with equipment and prop skills. In the real world, the reduction of physical strength, life and magic will reflect the reality of fatigue, injury pain and mental fatigue Therefore, we must rest from time to time. To ensure safety and recover by breathing, we should not rely on consumables, props and food as much as possible.


    At night, because most of the team are species that need sleep, they also need to find a safe area to camp, guard and sleep on time.


    Irut accepted and appreciated this modestly, took out the spare armor suit of the dance clothes and lent it to ruoluji for better self-protection. As a result, while being thanked, he scolded other teammates - although it''s important to keep one hand, you complained that you walked slowly and didn''t take it out earlier.


    As a result, drodillon also had the cheek to sell and put out his hand to him. But he really didn''t have more supplies, so he took out a lower-grade armor suit, which was at least much better than drodillon''s indigenous equipment.


    At night, they found a large leaf with only one access road connected to branches and made a warning camp on it. After going to bed, the two Dragon Kings'' armor and white cloak operated remotely respectively disappeared.


    Yirut thought to himself that the Dragon King also wanted to sleep. Before, he thought that they should not move. Maybe it could be like playing games all night or even three days and three nights. It seems that he thought too much.


    However, he was curious and wanted to get closer to see what ghosts were in the armor and cloak. Those two things seemed to flash under the helmet and hood with vigilance, which made him feel better not to insert his head casually.


    Drodillon rolled herself into her sleeping bag and slept quietly.


    Blonde youth take the initiative to watch the wind.


    Ruo Luji seems very strange to take out the air bag from the space props to make a small pool.


    "What are you doing?" asked irut curiously, who had no one to speak.


    "I''m a mermaid. If I want to recharge my energy and quickly restore my magic sleep, it''s better to sleep in the water. By the way -" Ruo Luji began to untie her blue and White Witch Dress, which made irut a little excited.


    If Luji took off her clothes and revealed her original clothes, she folded the blue and white witch''s clothes and said, "give them back to you first. It''s not good to get wet later."


    "Well, that one on you --"


    "Looking at your eyes, what strange expectation are you doing? Do you think I will do the same as human bathing before I go into the water? Of course, the material of mermaid''s clothes can adapt to the water and will not become transparent when wet." said Ruo Luji, sitting beside the pool, a magic array appeared on her lower body, and then broke on the spot.


    While the clothes, shoes and socks on the lower part of the body dissipate as light particles, the legs are covered with scales and stick together, becoming fish tails. At level 100, Ruo Luji will not use magic props to transform people and clothes.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1862

    If Luji completes the pool for her sleep, the magic set on her lower body will be lifted, the shoes and socks will disappear, and her legs will be closed into a fish tail.


    [personform] and [create greateritem] are not very difficult magic for her. Non humans can automatically understand and upgrade magic and skills in the upgrade, which also saves her a lot of learning effort.


    However, because it is magic, it is more likely to be relieved by external factors, which makes her lower body limited by skirt, otherwise it will not be fun to get stuck when her legs close to the fish''s tail.


    If Luji didn''t bother to pay attention to the "Oh, oh, oh -" sound from irut, she immersed her fish tail and body in the water and lay down. Her lower body was fish tail. It seemed that the person who regarded it as a GALGAME couldn''t do anything.


    "Do you regret it?" Ruo Luji, who closed her eyes, suddenly said.


    "Regret?" to say regret, there are many things that irut can regret recently.


    "I mean this time. You have a girlfriend who is close to you but must be lower than you. If you knew this adventure was so steady, you might have brought her."


    "You... How do you know?" yirut was surprised. He didn''t mention the dance clothes to others. Is Yujiali a big mouth?


    "It''s very simple. The equipment you lent me obviously can''t meet the top standard. You didn''t form a team with me before you came here. It can''t be prepared for me. It''s not suitable for the career of ''die hard''. Unless you are a pervert who likes women''s clothes, should there be someone who let you carry this equipment with you, or should it be a person who can''t be seen again? Is this just a souvenir? But then you can''t lend it to me. "


    "Hehe, hehe, hehe..." for a moment, he said it for ten times, so that yirut, who was speechless, laughed a few times.


    In fact, he initially felt that the dance clothes were not suitable for him. The level of dance clothes was insufficient, and his body was quite limited by the original rules of the game. He could not wear several layers of the inner coat of a god suit like Yujiali. He should have worn different jewelry occupying the same equipment grid to hard pile strength.


    Up to now, the lowest level is still very unstable. Depending on the situation, Wang deruo Dilong, the Dragon girl who may fall below level 70, has obtained a lot of experience points and upgraded quickly. It seems that even the body is growing visibly? It made irut feel a little hot.


    He thought that if a lower level copy appeared next time, let the dance clothes go.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At dawn the next day, canopy maze a¡ª¡ª


    During this time, the monsters in the maze were upgraded to level 80 ~ 95, and there were more and more yougula parasitic mushroom monsters pursued behind until the last boss came out.


    To be honest, it''s not very difficult. Considering that the opponents are all creatures, there will be weaknesses that do not exist in the game, and there will be constant contact at the rear of their maze, that is, the monsters with forced blood loss are chasing. Compared with this maze, in order to balance, it is quite simple and narrow, which is not convenient for a large number of monsters to give full play to their military advantages. In addition, there is no "teammate immunity", resulting in killing in various terrain, accidents Collision killing continues. If there is any problem, the above killing methods have no experience value.


    Even so, because most of the teams actually exceed level 100, the gap is too large, and all overflow experience values cannot be accumulated and stored like ANZ, and they all flow to the low-level ones. As a result, even if the indigenous experience accumulation methods are different, the level still soars rapidly.


    Katleia reached level 100 on the spot, and Yujiali also reached level 95. After that, it was very difficult to rise. Although her combat power was improved by Claus piss with skills, ibiluyai, who had the lowest actual level, was promoted to level 90. She realized a large number of high-level skills and magic by automatically upgrading demons at one breath, so that she put on a mask to maintain the high and cold image during the strategy.


    The labyrinth of tree holes has come to an end. The team stepped out of the narrow space and saw a bright future. When you come outside, you can have a rest only if you can''t feel the attack of monsters.


    However, the number of people who can move in the team is not complete.


    "There''s no way." ibiluyai looked at the flowers hanging on the edge of the huge trunk. "The only thing that looks abnormal is that. Is there any trap or mystery according to the past law of the demon God''s residence."


    "It''s too general. There''s no special point. Maybe there''s a transmission array in the flower?" said sunny, turning over the small book she had asked for.


    Claus pees went straight up and looked close to her head - keeping a safe distance for the time being, and then said to Jack, "why don''t you plug a part and try?"


    Jack shook his head: "I can''t receive the power of hell or the magic of Meiyou here. Why do you think I don''t use [Wang Xu''s flash] and treasure tools all the way?"


    "Isn''t it a team of strangers who hide their hands?" replied Claus piss casually


    Jack said, "that''s just one reason."


    "Well, I can''t feel it either." Claus piss shrugged. She could feel that in addition to the technique and communication across time and space, other contacts with the outside world were completely interrupted, and she couldn''t control her own noumenon here by the original connection.


    She used [channeling] to summon angia and Anna once the MP bottomed out or she was too hurt, instead of using space magic. Just like the dragon king tried to get thousands of "summoning units", the reason for her use of [channeling] is to let the rules here determine them as summoning units. Sure enough, the whole maze really can''t accommodate more than eighteen regular units.


    Isn''t it the anti cheating mechanism of the game? Strange places are similar to games.


    Angela looked at the sunrise sky and cried, "I said, call them two up? When will my tail be a pillow and quilt? Hip hop."


    Yes, at this time, there are only the above few who are still moving in the team. They all keep awake by ethnic characteristics and have no other problems, while the other team members are sleeping.


    Anna went back to the broken altar in the south of the top forest against the psychic and went home to sleep, while katleia and yugali slept on Angela''s tail. As a result, Angela had to stand in the back row as a mage in the later midnight. Fortunately, there''s no big problem.


    Hearing Angela''s cry, Claus, piss and Sonny went back to have a close look at the poor half elves who are so powerful in their country. Originally, she didn''t sleep very well. In addition, Angela thought it was troublesome to separate them as close as possible, resulting in them holding Yujiali''s weapon long handle and entangled together like an octopus.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1863

    Although Claus PIs''s team raided the maze all night, not everyone in the team had the racial characteristics of no sleep. Katleia and yugali were wrapped in angia''s pawn covered tail like octopus and dragged all the way to dawn the next day.


    When they finally reached the place where there were no monsters, they began to watch the sleeping faces of the two and a half elves.


    "The first time I saw katleia sleeping so normally, hee hee."


    "You say everyone will misunderstand that their relationship posture is normal?! how did she sleep before, piss!"


    "Don''t care too much. She''s very beautiful, but she can''t find a man other than her father."


    "Didn''t you advocate such education for her? Put this aside first. Yujiali obviously reduced her physical exertion by 90% and restored her physical strength. This combination is like a prop of infinite physical strength. How can she sleep so well? I thought she would have a rest."


    "Sonny, the human biological clock won''t change for this reason."


    "Is that so?"


    "Probably."


    They woke them up, so they fought because of the misunderstanding of posture. I didn''t really fight. I just rolled on the ground playfully, pinched my face and played joint skills. I almost tried pole dancing with Yujiali''s weapons.


    It seems that strange content was almost mixed in, but it seems that there is no problem. On one side, she is playing with the half elves. On the other side, ibiluyayi joined the ranks of exploring the mechanism with Jack.


    Although they agreed that they had to try the mechanism, ibiluyai summoned a low-level immortal to jump up, but nothing happened.


    Although there is the possibility that this flower is only a "background map", there is also the possibility that the low-level undead will not be recognized and must exist with sufficient strength.


    "Hey, you guys." ibiluyai waved to the goblins. "Stop playing, Claus piss, test it with your summoning unit."


    "Yes, yes." Claus pees took a look at the example of the failure of ibiluyai, judged that the ordinary level magic summoning units should be useless, and took another look at Angela, who was still a half elf bed, so she performed the "psychic skill" to summon Anna.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, she was a little speechless. The summoned Anna was showing the appearance characteristics of the monster Gorgon without scruples, and she held a creature that looked like little Gorgon in her arms. Although [channeling] usually can only summon the specified object, it must be the same once it is exposed to a considerable degree. Otherwise, it''s not bad that the object is not fully armed? It can be seen that Anna seems to cherish her child.


    Sonny squatted down with a playful face and poked the child with her fingers: "Oh, I haven''t seen you for hours?"


    Claus pees said angrily with her waist akimbo: "how is it possible that although this small one is not ugly by Asian standards, it is far from Anna? It is definitely not her own. Does the world have its own Medusa?"


    "Suddenly there was an impulse to cut Anna''s stomach open............"


    "Jack, I know you hate that role, so please stop." Claus piss pushed away jack with sharpened hands.


    Yibiluyayi also looked at it and said, "well, it''s an Asian named snake hair. That''s right. Did she happen to be involved in the summoning technique with Anna? This is not a place for children. Claus piss send her back."


    "Snake hair man?" when Sonny began to shake Anna, Claus piss showed doubt.


    "Don''t you know? There are few habitats, probably only in the northwest of the mainland. Of course, there are also in the top forest, which has some contradictions and disputes with lizards and Hydras." ibiluyai explained and raised some questions. "It seems that you and Anna are old acquaintances, and the top forest is under your jurisdiction. I think you are very familiar."


    "Snake hair man attribute?"


    "Well... It''s a tricky existence among Asians. Hands, feet and back have hard scales comparable to steel, poisonous body fluids and [petrified vision]. Although they are not good at magic, once they understand magic, they are more powerful than the magicians who are good at magic and my race rainbow pupil."


    Klaun PIs secretly said that this is not the low configuration Medusa, and ibiluyai continues to add¡ª¡ª


    "The superior individuals among them can easily destroy towns and small countries. Even if they want to challenge, even if they have the same combat power, they need to prepare several times of manpower as backup. Isn''t Anna the transcendent individual among the snakeheads? Or is she just like you..."


    "No, it''s different. Don''t worry. Compared with this -" Claus piss turned and started [message].


    [wincavoz, are you there?]


    Ah? Well, yes. What''s the matter


    Do you have the race of snake hair people


    [ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    After a few seconds¡ª¡ª


    [Lord cloenpis, do you want to ask about the snake hair people? Since the completion of the ground part and the first to third floors of the ground floor of the broken altar in the south, most of the snake hair people have moved in response to the call of the three Gorgon sisters. A few people make a living in the Empire and the Dragon kingdom. They give the wetland to the lizard people, which saves me and winka a a lot of things. After all, they don''t solve the problem of living environment , there is no point in using force to deal with racial conflicts.]


    [alfin, this should have happened for a long time. I don''t know at all?]


    [eh? Is this something I need to report directly to you? I have already told the surrounding goblin temples... If it is necessary, I am very -]


    No, my request is unreasonable. Anna is away and the surrounding countries are unstable. If you have time to help destroy the altar


    I see


    At this time, Anna had woken up Sonny, noticed that several people around knew where it was, and immediately shrank the sleeping child in her arms in a little fear.


    "Yes, yes, I know." Crohn piss used the anti psychic technique to make the snake haired child disappear at once.


    "This --"


    "What''s the matter, Anna? Are you floating in the air when you sleep? Will the child fall from the sky when he goes back?"


    "No, I''m afraid he will find no one around him crying in the morning. At least tell me next time. I''m ready." Anna looked unhappy.


    "Sure enough, I still cut her stomach -"


    "Jack, I know you like to open your mouth in this form. Don''t follow the fictional instinct!" Claus piss pushed away the sharpening Jack again and secretly said how Anna developed this character.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1864

    Anna was a little alarmed and angry when she saw that Claus piss was a little rough - really just a little. It was clear that Claus piss was just sending the child back to the place where she slept, and she was worried that she would wake up and cry without seeing her "parents".


    Anna, the real monster Gorgon, although she could not be revealed during the Holy Grail War a long time ago, from her later performance, she seems to like taking care of vulnerable groups such as the elderly and children.


    "Well, go and try that." Claus piss pointed to the suspicious looking flower. Anna''s Gorgon form is immortal. Even if she dies, she can be resurrected immediately. With the urine of "Yggdrasil", she always has vitality and is the least distressed.


    "Yes, let me die." Anna jumped up reluctantly and turned around inside. Nothing happened.


    "... maybe it''s not good to be considered as a summoning unit, not a player. It''s common in the game." Jack suddenly stretched out his finger and smiled.


    Claus pees squinted at her and said, "speaking of it, whether it''s a collection of children''s dead spirits or a big virtual broken face, it has the experience of traveling around the world. It must have played video games."


    "But there is no player''s blood here." ibiluyayi also recalled the urine of the demon God''s residence in the demon God war and shrugged in embarrassment.


    "It''s not necessary, as long as you don''t reach the maze by summoning, you won''t be judged as NPC. I''ll go." Jack personally opened the devil''s wings and flew up, and then¡ª¡ª


    "Duang!" the huge flowers, like a spring bed, rushed her and Anna into the air, smashed into the dense foliage above and disappeared.


    [jack, Anna, how are you? Are you okay?]


    [it looks like an open-air square. It''s so big. The ground has a pattern like a stump. It''s like a stump left by cutting down a huge tree. There''s a huge shrub in the middle, which may be a sapling regenerated after cutting... Well, there are a few lines of words. Do you want to read it?]


    [don''t read, don''t read. It may be a mechanism if you read it as it is. Tell me what you mean.]


    [Mm-hmm... you are the first team to arrive, and you will give the most terrible test to the powerful... Probably that means. God, it seems that you don''t start without strange. It''s too much of a game.]


    When crownpis was acting as the contact center to convey the information, sonny turned up her strategy book and said: "There''s such a maze made of garbage. The boss determines the intensity according to the arrival order or time. It seems that it''s a sign to move forward without sleep. Shall we sleep here and make routine contact and distribution after other teams arrive? We can''t stand to fight without intelligence. What''s the matter?"


    "I agree," said ibiluyai, "Although it went well before, it''s better to be cautious at the last moment. And although it''s difficult to use the original magic of the real dragon king at present, it can ignore the generally huge life and kill the demon God''s soul. Klaun PIs must have experienced this personally. How about giving the first place to the Dragon King Group?"


    In this regard, because she summoned the two bodies'' strong combat power and improved the combat power of several others with her skills, although she lost the command to ibiluyay, she also seemed to become the backbone. She took a few steps, threw the half elf sisters who were still pinching each other behind her, turned to the audience and said: "Since we passed the fastest and other teams had to rest, that is to say, we consumed the least. For the sake of the harmony and safety of other teams, I want to draw the most unlucky lot myself. How about it?"


    Since ANZ has said that this is a copy of 18 people at level 90 ~ 100, that''s it. It''s not a copy that dozens of people are even disgusted enough to need the cooperation of multiple guilds of different races. There should be no boss above the player, such as level 150. Even if there is, croenpis''s level 300 is afraid of a hammer. Even if Alice''s level 0 is 100, it''s a big deal that she can summon the body However, since level 300 is an effective level recognized by the world, there should also be such activities. How many players and world-class props can win the task? Klaun piss was a little expecting that kind of existence at this time.


    Since reaching this level and meeting ANZ ur Gong, who has become a good undead, his purpose of trying to survive and protect his life in front of nasalik''s grave has been thrown out of the sky.


    Sunny: "well, it''s really us."


    Angia: "hee hee, I''m sure there''s no problem. If there''s a problem, it''s piss''s decision."


    Katleia: Lord clauspis said so. There must be only victory. It''s time to think about the distribution of benefits


    Yujiali: "although I don''t quite understand, I''m very interested in challenging strong enemies."


    I feel all right


    I don''t care


    Jack and Anna contacted above do not express a negative attitude.


    "Alas," ibiluyayi looked at the excited people, sighed, and thought it was right to say that. In a practical sense, the number of people obtained by tricks here is the largest.


    Maybe other teams can also summon or make summoning units, such as the undead who calls himself the "Gugu clan" whom ibiluyai met (because ANZ changed his bones and equipment, so he didn''t recognize it). Although he seems to avoid exploration in some way, he can''t even detect that he is immortal, but biluyai can see one or two from the personality of vampire ancestor god.


    Maybe the undead, even if he is called the "God of death", if he uses the skill [create undead] with the corpse of the maze monster as the material, he may be able to produce an undead who is stronger than her or even shoulder to shoulder "die hard".


    Even so, it can''t compare with this side. In terms of manpower, the Dragon King Group is the weakest? And considering the performance of the Dragon King in the demon God war, Shiyuan magic may hide even if the player loses. Although the enemy is much stronger than that in the demon God war, it may change. But in the worst case scenario, it would be good to agree to the proposal of cronpis.


    "I see. Let''s do it. But I hope safety is the priority. There are no pursuers in the back. Don''t worry too much. Before that, check the equipment and props that can be used immediately." she said, remembering something again, and said to Claus piss, "don''t hide those that are suitable at this time? You want to collect them and get them back later."


    Seeing three suspicious guys who missed two middle bosses last night, Claus piss angrily put her hand into the infinite backpack and took out a pile of falling goods.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1865

    Before preparing for the final boss of the suspected upcoming maze, we should check and sort out the equipment we carry and fight monsters to see if it is necessary to replace and exchange props and equipment.


    "Yujiali... It seems that it''s not necessary. Anna''s equipment is the best balance, and it''s not necessary. That is, the only equipment that needs to be supplemented now is katleia. You can take nine legendary level equipment that are suitable for you. You have got three pairs of artifact level equipment, but there are some problems. Is it OK to replace the equipment here?"


    "What''s the problem? If it''s an artifact, it can be overcome even if there are some problems?" katleia was excited. She knew the value of the lost goods in the maze and twisted her body.


    One of the artifact level things is a jewelry that looks like a cross and a ring, which makes Claus piss think maliciously if anyone predicted her divine heraldry style. However, the ring and cross are probably similar to the general shape of a collimator, which makes Claus piss angry about how she came up with such a boring graphic style at the beginning.


    The second and third is the bow and sword. Although the appearance is silver and bright, they are all in the white board state with matching parameters with artifact level. Although it will match the body shape in your hand, it doesn''t mean to be easy at all. The sword is certainly not suitable for anyone to equip. There are no other archers in the presence except katleia. Perhaps katleia has a way to use it, but the complete magic weapon "Yggdrasil" will automatically adapt to the surge of various parameters as long as it is suitable for the class. There will be no sudden increase in strength, which will lead to a direct failure to stop and hit the wall.


    The problem is that there is nothing in this whiteboard state. As long as the ordinary attack power is increased by one effect, if katleia''s existing arrows are used, they may not match and break the arrows. In fact, even in the game, the match of whiteboard artifact level is not ideal, so it is not as good as building a complete legend level. It also leads to that many level 100 players without krypton gold are not equipped with artifact level equipment.


    Although this is probably a means for businesses to cheat consumers of krypton gold.


    According to the "Yggdrasil" rule, at this time, the weapon should be embedded with computer data crystal props. In reality, it is to add additional magic costumes, referred to as enchantment. In this way, the moment of shooting is accompanied by magic enhancement and various special effects to become a magic arrow, which is probably no problem.


    Klaun piss knocked on the bow with the crystal dropped by the monster. It was simple to add magic to the crystal, but she didn''t know how to put the crystal into the artifact level equipment.


    "According to my companion a hundred years ago, I need to be a forging master," ibrouyai interrupted.


    "Are you kidding? Overthrow and start again?! that''s not a forger, it''s a programmer of a part-time painter." klaun PIs secretly said that the forger in "Yggdrasil" just piled a pair of materials together, knocked on the keyboard and painted the role of equipment modeling on the drawing board. No one here really practiced that profession.


    "Programmer?"


    "It''s a career in Yggdrasil that can''t reappear in this world at present. Don''t care too much."


    "What about Superbit magic [wishuponastar]?"


    "Get out of here! Just because you are qualified to let me consume a lot of experience points to use [wish to the stars]?! besides, why do you think the final divine bow must belong to you?" Claus piss couldn''t help but want to kick the impudent katleia in the face.


    "It''s no use for you to want experience now? And I don''t want it. Give it to me. Just use it if you can!"


    The bow and experience value are useless. They all flow to the benefits of low-level teammates. In this way, it is the positive solution to leave it to katleia, who is really a toy for himself.


    But I still feel that the efficiency is not high.


    However, the mere desire to attach a magic degree to the whiteboard artifact made Claus piss think of an efficient way.


    "HMM... well, there seems to be a way. Wait a minute." she turned her back to everyone, faced the empty front, stretched out her hand and launched a huge super position magic array.


    "[the strongest level of magic rises. Summon the tenth level devil [maximize boosted magic ¡¤ summerdemons10th] - the demon king of hell."


    The snake shaped devil with four wings, hands and feet standing on his back, holding a long gun with distorted shape and vicious smell, leaped from the magic array, and his high head looked down on a group of non-human beings.


    Both ibiluyai and Yujiali, who are under the grade and feel the pressure most, subconsciously put on a defensive posture, and the latter is a posture that wants to fight at any time.


    Claus piss turned around and faced everyone, reached out to the huge devil, and said enthusiastically: "Hell devil, well, the race name is very hanging. It''s said that the devil king is essentially a demon at level 90. However, I forcibly strengthened its summoning by 10% with magic buff and special skills. At level 99, it has a skill that can be used once every time it appears [offer souls for a glimmer of hope]. As long as half of its souls are offered, it can achieve any" Yggdrasil "below any level 99 The synthetic artifact is only a small thing that can be done outside the paid project. Come on - make a wish, katleia. "


    Originally, the game effect of [offer soul for a glimmer of hope] was that half of the HP of the team-mates arbitrarily launched a magic below the super position existing in "Yggdrasil", which is similar to the role of ghost cards, but when it turns into reality, it really turns into offering soul to the devil to realize the desire of the devil within its power.


    "Wait, wait... Offer your soul?" cattleia said she was frightened.


    "It doesn''t matter." Claus pees leaned against cattleia with an arrow, buried her face on her shoulder and talked to her sharp ears. "Just kill him after you finish your wish. He''s at my disposal. It doesn''t matter if you brush it for nothing."


    But when she was heard by ibiluyai who followed her immediately, she retorted silently: "I won''t criticize you for realizing your wishes in this bad way. Since you can dominate these demons, isn''t it better to directly drive the demons to fight and attract fire for us than the role of an artifact attack in the battle?"


    "Ah... It seems so?"


    "Is there no way to have the best of both worlds?" katleia was a little unwilling.


    "It''s not without it. Cattleia, put your soul in the devil''s place before the end of the battle or before the devil dies. Be at ease. You may not become a disabled person with half of your soul. Even if you really become a disabled person, I''ll find a way to make her fight automatically." after all, Claus piss has launched [puppet reliance] on cattleia and can do it at any time, Patting her on the shoulder confidently.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah..." katleia''s mouth and eyelids twitched constantly.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1866

    Katleia was just playing with Claus piss, as in the past, but this time she found herself really playing off.


    She really regretted how she forced such a brazen request for an artifact that she might not have a chance to play in her life, even if she lived forever. She consciously knew the bottom line of Claus piss. To what extent could she be tolerated, or stepped on or played with her tentacles? These were not so much punishment as reward, and she could be forgiven.


    You''re going to give half your soul this time?


    But at this time, she knew that she couldn''t refuse to see Claus piss smiling so happily and vaguely risking black gas behind her. It was obviously revenge for her entanglement. Claus piss was serious. However, she should not be interested in flattering the devil, nor willing to let her toys really suffer. I''m afraid she has the confidence to cross the river and tear down the bridge to kill the devil and regain the price. She felt that she could do it. Katleia believed that she was worried about whether there would be any lifelong sequelae if her soul was severed once.


    "In that case, she absolutely wants to make an artifact wish that is absolutely good to me!" she made up her mind and said "artifact order demand" like the tedious magic singing at high speed, which made everyone around her silly.


    Claus piss was stupid, too.


    However, it''s really not a trouble in "Yggdrasil". Katleia''s wish has come true. There are no problems and loopholes in the skill setting. The wish has been realized, but the object is the devil. It seems that it will not be realized in the way expected by the wishing person, or it is also called retribution for greed.


    The crystal was dyed black and buried in the divine bow. The divine bow was further infected by black and red. After identification, the name was changed to "tauropolos", but the body of the bow was completely assimilated with katleia''s arm crossbow integrated with gloves. Although the "tauropolos" itself, like the arm crossbow, can be reduced to the size of a palm without hindering daily activities, The gloves turned black and couldn''t take them off again.


    However, since it is an established matter to kill the devil afterwards, let it go for the time being.


    After all the preparations were completed, a group of non-human beings jumped onto the trampoline flowers one after another and ejected upward to the large field like a wooden pile above.


    At this time, they saw the true face of this place, and the surrounding was infinitely wide. Except for the shrubs with a few lines above the center of the site, they could no longer see a branch or a leaf above.


    "So, is this the top of the tree?"


    "Well, the target is the bush with those two lines of words. Who will drive the monster?"


    "The question is whether the first attack is an effective attack. If it is effective, we will use the strongest moves that do not affect the combat state as much as possible to fight a wave of serious injuries and seize the opportunity; if it is ineffective, we will casually find something we don''t want to throw it."


    "But this is reality. How can it be invincible in the process of calling or transformation?"


    "But don''t you have the ability to dominate the body in a short time? Maybe it will become that."


    "Well, how about we blast out at a little interval? Pay attention to the next few."


    "Ibiluyai, do you need to change the super bit magic?"


    "No, if the opponent is a creature, it''s more effective now."


    During the dialogue, Anna also ran around the venue and arranged the magic array required for the treasure "blood fort" on the periphery.


    "OK, let''s go."


    Ibiluyai took the lead in raising her hand, opening the light and straight into the sky. The hemispherical magic array surrounded by Rune array is especially the magic array of super position magic.


    Claus piss also launched the magic array of super magic with the body of Alice 0. Although the CD of super magic is still very long, it''s great that there is no team punishment in reality. Indeed, it is unrealistic that one person''s use of tricks will affect the whole team, but when the maze looks like a game everywhere, it seems a little strange that there is no game here. So it seems that those parts that still conform to the rules of the game should also be transformed into some real rules, but I didn''t find them.


    There are also a few that can be guessed by existing theories, such as those maze soldiers that refresh automatically without cost, which are explained by ritual magic. Real ritual magic can do those things. Interestingly, there is no ritual magic in "Yggdrasil". That troublesome practice has no playability at all. Similar effects are achieved by keyboard operation programming, but now the ritual magic used by countries all over the world is the "Yggdrasil" system, which is really interesting. There were no samples in the past, so although the goblin Temple started ritual magic, it was unable to explore the relationship between it. In this way, it seems that the value of the sea city and here is higher.


    But anyway, it''s over now.


    Next is sunny. She followed with a "ha", like following the wind too high atmosphere, raised her hand to open the magic array of super position magic. Claus piss has the ability to share the three goblins of light. The nature assigned to Sonny is all kinds of skill magic of holiness and light, including super magic.


    "Although I really want to have a good time, it''s still too small here." Angela swept back and jumped to the back of the team. In her hand, she gathered a black ball that was so black that she couldn''t see any fluctuation. In the high-speed rotation, it gradually turned into a flat sword in the hand of the wind devil.


    Katleia also jumped back. Although her eyes were cloudy, her hand holding the bow was completely black, and there was a trend of spreading along her arms, she still firmly stretched her bow and arrow, ready to launch the skills she had just made a wish.


    Yujiali also began to prepare for magic, rather than physical attacks.


    Anna is ready to attack directly with a sickle. Although it seems ordinary, it is impossible to repair it once it is scratched, even if she kills Anna and destroys the sickle.


    After reading all the notes of the magic array of super position magic, the light was full, and ibiluyayi motioned Anna according to their prepared moves.


    Anna jumped into the bush without saying a word.


    Although it is a shrub, considering the size proportion of the tree, the height of the shrub itself is more than ten meters. Anna seemed to cut it vertically in half. She waved the sickle like a heavy hammer, and the long, narrow and thick purple sickle flew out against the ground.


    "Boom!"


    A huge explosion unlike cutting objects. The whole Bush rose high, and then the branches, leaves and trunk buried under the wooden pile site became a big tree more than 100 meters high.


    "Maybe it can be a little easier than expected," thought ibiluyai, launching the super magic [the creation].


    Red engulfed everything ahead.


    Seeing that she was a giant monster of the botanical system and did not have the hellness attribute that was not afraid of fire like the current Claus piss, she decisively turned each other''s place into a lava space!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1867

    After confirming that the attribute of the final boss eternal guardian of the maze is a plant monster with weak fire resistance, ibiluyai immediately launched the super position magic [the creation] to completely turn the eternal guardian into a lava zone.


    Not only the lower part becomes a lava lake, but also the air above becomes lava, just like pouring lava rain in that very small area.


    If it was just such a huge tree man, it must have been burned up at this time.


    But this is not a plant demon that can be judged at that level.


    "[enemy identification [discerneemy]."


    Eternal Protector: level 120 [alter].


    "A little higher than expected, with ''[alter]''? Is it in some kind of blackening state like saber alter?"


    Just as Claus pees was exploring each other''s data, a fierce golden flame rose from the giant wood just rising, which was Yujiali''s magic attack. The magic named [Uriel] can cause extremely great damage only if it has the highest justice value. It seems that although Yujiali behaves in such a mess, she is really pure and kind in her heart?


    Obviously, her three outlooks can be felt both visually and audibly. Considering that the mushrooms are not evil, the ranking magic system is really confused about the scoring and judgment of justice and the view of good and evil. But there is no way. Originally, it was not a true view of good and evil, but a pure parameter.


    As an aside, Claus piss has secretly tried once, which is more powerful than the ordinary release of the first level [firearrow]. Sonny also understood [Uriel] through soul connection and sharing, but the power she released was similar to that of the sixth level, and the revenue expenditure ratio was still not worth it. This makes them a little discouraged. Although they know they are not good, they do things very well most of the time, right?


    The attacks on the eternal guardian continued. At the moment of Yujiali''s attack, the spiral sword with black high-speed rotation in the center was thrown out by Angela and hit the trunk of the eternal guardian!


    "Hee hee, [Yin Yang escape ¡¤ spiral hand sword]!"


    The terrible spherical spiral light explosion severely strangled the huge trunk, which was quickly cut in, the sawdust annihilated, and the two branches affected by the afterwave were broken and broken on the spot.


    At the same time, Claus piss ordered the demon king of hell to approach the eternal guardian and launched the Ninth level magic [wallof lava]. With the blessing of the lava environment created by ibiluyai, the magic effect has been greatly improved. Although it is a defense against magic, smashing the lava wall like a tsunami will not constitute a lower attack than directly summoning the lava flow.


    And it was Angela who did all this. Her attack is yin-yang Dun, which should be able to eliminate general magic, but it seems like integrating the power of wind Dun, rolling up the lava and the golden flame made by Yujiali, and joining the strangulation of the trunk.


    However, although the body of the eternal guardian is not as big or small as that of Claus piss, Angela''s attack did not involve the whole tree.


    Katleia aimed at the uninvolved part, then raised her hand upward and fired the arrow.


    "[dark weather erodes rain]."


    Originally, katleia''s display method was a combination of the simple but wide-ranging bow skill [ten thousand arrows] in the game and the indigenous developed bow martial skill [burst shooting]. When the attribute is changed¡ª¡ª


    Originally [rain of light] each hair had a slender arrow of light. At this time, there were dark objects with the shape and size of missiles, which stabbed into the trunk and canopy of the eternal guardian. A large number of wood and leaves were attached by the darkness of viscous texture, forcing assimilation and erosion.


    "It looks very dangerous, but the actual effect is no different from the weakened debuff of the bleeding family. But the type of boss is still the same as that of dad and the second boss? It''s nothing new. It''s really unpleasant to watch yourself beat yourself." klaun piss pretended to be Alice No. 0 and said, fully activating the magic array around the body, "super magic¡ª¡ª [sword of Damocles]. "


    Optimus Prime''s giant sword fell. Although only one cone can be seen from the perspective here, the terrible destructive power will not be reduced because the complete sword body can not be seen.


    This is the magic used to destroy buildings, which can be turned into reality. There is no reason to destroy the strongest buildings that the boss can''t destroy, but it can''t kill the boss.


    The eternal guardian suffered a terrible blow. The huge blade cut it from the middle, and the kinetic energy of the sharp blade failed to completely break it into two vertical halves. However, the huge kinetic energy more terrible than the meteorite outside the sky still pressed it down, and the root system continued to break. After it collapsed from the site, it was pressed into the lava below.


    The last blow of this wave was given to SONNY: "Superbit Magic - [fallen down]."


    Like the collapse of the sky, the thick light column rapidly expands around with the eternal guardian as the center!


    "Hello, sonny! Hello, Hello, Hello, Hello, Hello, Hello, Hello, Hello, sonny, what are you doing?! what about the agreed [Nibelungen. I] of the ring! How did it become [fallen down]?" klaun piss said.


    Close to the hell demon king who hit the boss with defense magic, he was soon affected and covered by white light.


    The light column is still expanding!


    Other teammates jumped back one after another.


    "Please don''t make a concave shape here!" crownpis picked up Sonny''s collar and threw her away, forcibly breaking the magic array.


    The light column just disappeared.


    "[Nibelungen. I] had a problem when she started... So she switched temporarily."


    "You said earlier that my demon king would not suffer! That''s the magic I shared with you. What''s wrong?" cronpis whispered in her ear.


    "[Nibelungen. I] of the ring has the ability to punish the caster whose justice value does not meet the standard," said Sonny in a low voice.


    "It''s not too weak. Just fight?"


    "But [fallen down] fits me quite well, because I can play the effect above level 100. Why use the one with high efficiency? You see, the range is a circle larger, which is comparable to piss''s 1.quintet. Oh, I almost hurt myself."


    "... so my demon king of hell has seriously injured you?! say it next time."


    "I''ll settle the accounts later. The battle is not over yet." ibiluyai said, looked around and said, "Hey, is there one less among us?"


    "Jack? She used to be an assassin, so she should have her own plan?" replied cronpis.


    "Really, a group of guys with full personality," said ibiluya happily and angrily.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1868

    The eternal guardian with miserable appearance, all roots attached to the ground like octopus tentacles, and climbed out of the magma pool made by ibiluyai like struggling in an octopus tank.


    The blackened and rotten appearance recovers at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Hum, it won''t give you time to recover! [maximizemagic Uriel]!" Yujiali immediately used the same magic again. Since she found that the targeted attribute attack is very effective, it''s really unnecessary to use more different moves to consume precious magic to test.


    However, Yujiali has a misunderstanding. The eternal guardian has no strong resilience. The HP recovery speed is negligible compared with the output here, and only the appearance is repaired.


    At the same moment, all the bloody Dharma arrays around the whole stump site lit up red light. The lightning twisted light burst out from each Dharma array, rose to the center of the site and gathered. A huge eyeball was suddenly generated and stared at the eternal guardian below. It was Anna''s treasure "blood fort". Suddenly, the whole space became blood red. The recovery speed of the appearance of the eternal guardian has also slowed down.


    "[maximizemagic ¡¤ summerprimalfreelemental]" crownpis summoned a new summoning unit. The flame rolled up around it, turned into a twisted flame storm, and the red lotus purgatory formed by the storm shook into human shape. It was the highest level fire element spirit.


    The earth phenomenon in the calling process alone ignited the branches and leaves of the eternal guardian. The root fire element and the hell demon king who was injured but still forcibly driven by Claus PIs are good hands in using fire to launch a fire attack on the eternal guardian.


    Katleia''s old technique is repeated. She has no more powerful means than the artifact level equipment "tauropolos" synthesized at the cost of half of her soul. She continues to stimulate the huge dark arrows like missiles.


    "[blood crystal Knight gun]!" a blood cell appeared in ibiluyayi''s hand, and then it turned into a huge Knight gun with a length three times her height. With the strength strengthened by magic, she threw the bloody huge Knight gun towards the larger tree.


    Although the knight gun like a flowing ruby is very beautiful, it seems a little smaller than other attacks, but it is not the body of her attack.


    When the blood red Knight''s gun stabbed into the tree, it turned into liquid and burst, flowing orderly like life, forming an array circle around a large number of runes on the tree.


    This is the true ancestral skill [blood pool] that ibiluyai upgraded as a vampire in this copy. It can manipulate the collected blood for various purposes.


    In the game, the stored blood is used as a substitute for MP to launch magic. In reality, it is just as it is. Then something happens that neither players nor NPCs can do even if they have the [blood pool] skill.


    The magic array in the game is just an atmosphere. Every magic word and grain in reality has its meaning. The lines carved on the tree by yibiluya''s blood are not any complete level magic, but only represent the three meanings of the Ninth level, resistance breakthrough and fire attribute.


    Only in this way, the eternal guardian is ignited both inside and outside.


    This is what can be achieved only by really studying the principle and significance of level magic in reality. However, there is no third true ancestor in the world. Yayaka, who was forcibly given to the true ancestor by Claus piss, does not specialize in magic. Therefore, the title of "great magic singer" won by mieguo Lori in the past hundred years after the demon God war is well deserved even in the circle of transcendents.


    "[Pheasant Hunting], [Huodun ¡¤ fire attack]!" angel summoned the huge flame Phoenix and ordered it to attack. She threw up flames all over her body, took the flame Phoenix as a springboard, and burst into the eternal guardian surrounded by all kinds of flames.


    The flame can''t hurt her. Instead, she uses [hungry ghost road] and [Gao Huang Chan Ling Zun] to absorb, multiply and double the power of anti flame to launch a high-speed and hot combo.


    Sonny chose to attack by rolling up a more violent flame storm [tripletmaximisemagic ¡¤ firestorm]. She rolled up the lava in the lava pool created by ebiluyay again to form a secondary kill, but now there seems to be little brilliance under the brilliance of all kinds of flames.


    Anna launched the "blood fort" to slowly absorb the HP and MP plundering the eternal guardian. At the same time, her eyes and all eyes on the snake hair launched the "petrified magic eye" to irradiate petrified rays and prevent the eternal guardian from counterattack.


    Eh? Do you think the scene is not like hitting the final boss, but like the scene of burning trees?


    Well, it took more than ten seconds from the first wave of all kinds of super position magic and big moves to the second wave of halal attacks against attribute weaknesses.


    As the strongest boss in the copy, the appearance has been so miserable that it is not surprising to die at any time. The magic [life essence] detects that the HP of the eternal guardian consumes only about 30% in two rounds of strikes.


    If it is the boss war of the game, the planner may have to smash the computer. However, under the rules of the game, the team of players who meet the standards will never make such continuous and fierce nuclear attack.


    However, this is a reality. Getting rid of this monster is by no means a happy thing in the game.


    This is the end of the nuclear attack that can be carried out in a short time on the premise of not affecting our own side and maintaining the continuation of the battle.


    "Roar, roar, roar, roar!" it was a tree that could not see its mouth, but it roared like a beast.


    It is not a simple game data now. Although it has no IQ according to the setting, it can be suddenly awakened and robbed for two rounds. It is so miserable that even the beast will be mad.


    With this roar, the light like the array circle appeared at the feet of all enemies of the eternal guardian. A little different from the magic array, there was a cross in the center of the circle.


    "Run! Don''t slow down before the magic array is launched!" shouted ibiluyai, who ventured to attack the demon God''s residence.


    The audience immediately began to move. After all, magic or other abilities could not explode at their feet, but the array circle under them immediately followed their movement!


    If there are normal players in the game, they will know that it is the aiming sight with the appearance of magic array to render the atmosphere. When the boss launches a very powerful attack that seems to destroy the balance of the game, he sometimes uses this way to remind the players of the difficulty of balance.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1869

    A large number of circular rings with crosshairs - of course, in reality, this is a real cross to construct a magic array, constantly chasing everyone''s pace in the field.


    Everyone could see that these magic arrays must not be stepped on, and they accelerated one after another to try to avoid.


    As the root of the summoning unit, the fire element and the demon king of hell move slowly and are always trapped by the collimator of the magic array.


    Although other teammates move frequently at high speed, they are still bitten tightly.


    Because of the burning fire covering the trees, a few didn''t see it. A large number of leaves on the trees turned red in this short time.


    "The attack comes from above!" cried cronpis, and then launched [fantasy only for believers].


    The leaves emitting red light on the trees fall like air bombs, and fall into the center of the "starlight" chasing everyone like machine guns. Whenever the magic array with the "starlight" receives the leaves, it erupts one of the flames, lightning strikes, ice explosions, darkness and holy light of the ninth order.


    For the hundred level existence, the damage of the Ninth level magic level is not an unbearable attack, but at present, this terrorist combo like dodging in the face of machine gun positions, the blade itself has terrible physical attack power. Once it is hit by the blade first, it is stiff and completely captured by the "quasi star", I''m afraid it means being combated to the end of life.


    The root fire element and the demon king of hell were killed on the spot. After avoiding for a few seconds, the flame phoenix also broke through its wings and was locked by the "collimation" and bombarded to the slag.


    Others, who have high-end practical training experience and even life and death experience, dodge all under the prompt of "crosshairs".


    "Hee." crownpis smiled with a little pride, which is worthy of the attack power of the final boss. Fantasy only for believers is not an attack in the level magic system. The boss usually gives various resistances to prevent players from skillfully using special attacks with special calculation methods to cause large damage, so that players can only win by relying on the actual output. However, the resistance of the eternal guardian against this kind of anti damage exerted by Claus PIs is completely invalid, and it also bears the maximum damage caused by this round of attack.


    There are many people here and many attacks. It is equivalent to more than 200 medium skill attacks and more than 200 ninth level magic attacks by level 100 players. All at once, the player has to play for a long time.


    After this round of attack, the eternal guardian kept shaking a large number of branches to pursue.


    The huge branches rotate like a two-color ball lottery, and the whole three-dimensional space is its attack space. The unstoppable flame on its body and the lava thrown from below make this round of attack extremely frightening and hot all over the space.


    Normal players are ordinary people. At this time, they will be forced to defend or suffer no small damage. But it was still the reason before. Everyone flashed the whirling dance of many branches like a big rope, even if there were branches that could hit¡ª¡ª


    While katleia was running and jumping, she shot a thick arrow like a missile to knock back the branches; Yujiali was seen in the air that the branch was magnified sharply in her eyes, showing a bloodthirsty smile, launching a powerful fusion, stealing the martial arts of Ninja from Angie and cutting off a section of the branch against her in the future; Anna also waved a sickle every time with a branch falling, which was non renewable; Angela simply made her tail huge behind her and fought with the branches; Ibiluyai even had enough to dodge and shoot magic to attack the eternal guardian; Sonny and clauspis do things in the same way as ibiluyay, with more margin.


    At the same time, the eternal guardian also bears the damage value that can be formed by his attack again, and HP drops like water.


    It is known from the strategy book that this boss war usually takes about 10 to 15 minutes. According to this progress, maybe one-fifth to one-quarter of the time is enough.


    "If the other party has brains and legs, now is the best time to retreat. And it doesn''t seem to be able to use the trick of hurting the enemy but giving yourself a reply like Anzi. Since it is a reality, it doesn''t rule out that the other party has the ability similar to the magic tree, [duel declaration]!" Claus launched a mocking martial art to transfer the hatred value to herself as much as possible.


    At this time, unfortunately, the huge fruit with the same number of Raiders fell from the tree, which seems to be the reason why the whole tree was ignited under the fire gathering attack. The fruit was wrapped in flame and turned into something like a meteorite!


    Free fall is not something difficult to avoid. Ibiluyai still shouted, "get away!"


    But slowly, Angela and Yujiali jumped into the air on the spot, looking like they wanted to fight hard.


    "No, sure enough, it''s better to knock off the fruit! If you let it fall to the ground --" Claus piss''s foresight eye can be used anywhere.


    Feeling that she had no time to use Alice''s magic No. 0, she immediately summoned part of Alice''s plant body as the son of the magic tree, and the twisted branch like a python smashed one of the fruits like a ball.


    "Bang!" the fruit burst in an instant, and it seemed that the liquid of fruit juice spilled on Alice 0 plant body, making a "Zizi" sound, and withstood considerable damage and constant loss of HP debuff.


    At the same time, Yujiali and angia, who exploded the other two fruits, suffered similar injuries and fell to the ground and rolled. Obviously, the damage is unclear.


    Katleia and Anna are in a hurry. They give priority to listening to the orders of the goblin. The arrows and magic beams shot at the fruit have no significant results.


    Sonny immediately cast her magic to heal and dispel debuff for the injured Claudius and Yujiali. Angela doesn''t need it. That body can recover faster by herself.


    The moment the three fruits fell to the ground, they grew something like roots and vines around them, and then grew upward, just like a fast-growing tree, and soon became three tree people with a height of more than 20 meters.


    "What!" ibiluyayi felt that every tree man contained no less power than her, and was shocked by the way of attack that did not exist in the experience. After all, for her, in addition to the strength of the enemy, the disgusting scale was similar to that a hundred years ago, and this time she broke through another level.


    Claus pees uses [enemy identification] to determine¡ª¡ª


    Eternal guardian of the tree: level 99 [alter].


    Good guy, if you choose not to take damage, you''ll have six more enemies at level 99, right? That''s right! It is worthy of being made of garbage.


    "Anna and Angela use containment and defense magic to hold them down. Don''t be in a hurry to kill them. Others continue to focus their fire on the biggest tree!" cried ibiluyai.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1870

    Yibiluyayi saw that the eternal guardian "summoned" three tree men of almost the same level as them in one breath, shouting that they should not be in a hurry to kill those summoned tree men, but should delay as much as possible and give priority to collecting fire to attack the boss eternal guardian.


    This is the best judgment at this moment after observing their abilities through maze combat.


    Sometimes it''s not the best choice to destroy summoning units first and reduce the number of enemies. Sometimes it''s the opposite. Ibiloa intuitively judged that it belonged to the former at this time.


    Because Claus pics used the ironic Martial Arts [duel declaration] to all the enemies, the hatred was quickly pulled over, and the three eternal guardian trees rushed and quickly gathered together.


    Anna''s treasure "blood fort" is continuously launched. On the basis of absorption and consumption, Anna aims at the eternal guardian of the tree man in her field of vision and fully launches the [petrified magic eye], while angel shoots four black sticks around the tree man, and launches the [four red sun array] with her hands tied together to trap them in the red flame boundary.


    Katleia ran behind the trapped eternal guardian tree man, took it as a shield, raised her bow again to condense the dark giant arrow, and planned to launch another missile sea bombing [dark sky eclipse rain].


    She felt that her soul had recovered, and the black erosion had stopped spreading. Maybe it was because the demon king of hell was dead. Although the power of the single attack of [dark sky eroding rain] has not changed, the dark power storage time has increased significantly. Therefore, we have to have a shelter. If we don''t build power and force the attack, we can only shoot the [rain of light] inherited from our father. If the single attack is too weak, it is very easy to be invalidated by the defense of the eternal guardian.


    Inside and outside the red border were attacked, but the border remained intact.


    Some branch beating attacks fell on several people who were in progress and receiving treatment. Ibiluyai launched her original magic [icebullet rain] to attack dancing branches in a wide range.


    [icebullet rain] is a special version of the ice attribute of her special physical strike magic [crystal bullet rain]. Although the texture has become brittle, it can add the effect of giving cold or even freezing damage to the object. Even if the resistance of the eternal guardian is complete, the main trunk and tree crown are still burning with fire, and the branches become hot, It can still freeze the outside for a moment, making its attack slow and deviate from the original swing track.


    Then, the dark sky eclipse rain started.


    The dark arrow rain falling like a sea of missiles invaded the eternal guardian and shot down the waving branches.


    In this time, Alice 0''s body and Yujiali recovered. This is necessary. Although HP has surplus, in case of injury, physical ability and concentration must be affected and cannot fight with all strength. Since you have the assurance of containment, it is better to treat it completely. By the way¡ª¡ª


    "Katleia, you have a lot of MP left. Add a buff to those who are preparing to attack here!" crownpis shouted behind the [four red sun array].


    "Ah? But my gain magic is below the sixth level!"


    "How can your professional ''dancer'' practice so advanced? Besides pleasing men, it''s a profession that adds buff!"


    "Sorry, there is really no channel to understand the high-level skills of ''dancers'', so focus on the former............."


    "Oh, useless guy! Sonny, please squeeze more MP."


    "OK, no problem. Then I have to go to melee to control MP consumption. No problem? Pi... Alice 0, ibiluyai?"


    "Well, be careful."


    After a few more seconds, after the treatment, several defense magic and gain buffs were added, including [sacred protection], [armor enhancement], [greater strength], [greater dexterity], [greater luck], and [greater maximizelife].


    "What a powerful healing and strengthening power. This is the Pope''s level? Can you please later?" Yujiali got up and moved her hands and feet.


    Although Sonny didn''t understand that her eyes were shining, she still nodded. She did have this ability.


    "That''s good. Then I -- [life burns blood]!" Yujiali started her move. She just heard that she needed to pay HP, and her whole body seemed to burst out of blood.


    "[vitality continues to regenerator]." Sonny immediately added a buff to her.


    "This monster, it hurt so much just now. How can she be obedient now?" Yujiali launched her martial arts [land contraction ¡¤ change] and [water acceleration] to rush towards the eternal guardian. After casting [Uriel] again, she launched [Fire Dragon''s tooth].


    Under the impact of dragon shaped flame, waving branches were dodged, bounced off and even burned, rubbing and plowing terrible wounds on the trunk all the way.


    Claus pees twitched her eyebrows, and the successive blows of yugali made the power catch up with the super magic.


    Sunny also followed Yujiali and flew at a high speed almost close to the trunk. Her fists and feet were wrapped in the magic of light and heat. She frantically output blows to the wound, stopped attacking from time to time, and performed the third level [heavy recovery] on Yujiali.


    "The reply is to rush up to reply?! well, [hellinferno]... Ibiluyai, this monster has just ''given birth to a child'', has it become much weaker?" said Claus piss while releasing magic assists.


    "[blood crystal Knight lance]... Then use blood to launch the ninth rank fire attribute," replied ibiluyai after adding an attack. "The demon God war a hundred years ago has similar experience. It can use a certain ability to summon a large number of demon gods close to their own subordinates at one time. During the period of maintaining their existence, the attack and counterattack ability will be greatly weakened."


    It seems like a good time, but it''s not. Taking the summoning unit of that degree as the opponent, while fleeing them, the output is concentrated on the main boss. Usually it can''t be done at all. It''s easy to cause the formation to be scattered and the rear row will be destroyed.


    Moreover, even if the boss becomes weak at this time, it is not necessarily that players weaker than it can easily go up in front of A.


    However, it was unlucky that some of the teams fighting with it hung up.


    "Hey! Get away!" Sonny shouted when she saw yugali running around the trunk of the eternal guardian, who seemed to ignore the large number of branches pulled back.


    Yujiali''s frequent attacks made her draw more hatred than Claus pics, who showed her mocking skills. The number of attacks on her has become considerable.


    There is no "teammate injury free" here. How fragrant it is to let the branches beat themselves. There is no need to fight hard with a milk here?


    "You''d better worry about yourself! Although I won''t reply to magic, I don''t want to waste the opportunity to kill this product!" Yujiali shouted and showed her gorgeous new ability again


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1871

    "I don''t want the chance to kill this goods to slip away in my hands!"


    Yujiali roared. The double-edged sickle pulled out from the trunk of the eternal guardian was wrapped with a layer of pink energy, expanded and expanded again, as if it had become a huge pink sickle several times its height!


    Or is it because there are two sides, and only look at shapes, ignoring the edges, but more like shovel? But even a shovel can not deny the VAILLANT.


    "The new move... Has the smell of angia. Has it been copied again? But I haven''t seen it." Sonny murmured behind yugali.


    "It''s a confused thing between the similar structures bounded by the [four purple Yan array] and the [four red Yang array]!" a fiery red figure nearby quickly flew by, holding a huge red ball rotating at high speed in his hand and roaring towards a large number of huge branches flying to Yujiali.


    "[Huodun ¡¤ super large jade spiral pill]!"


    "I told you not to use new tricks! In other words, who is the [four red Yang array] that trapped the summoning unit... Are you... Angia... Yang separation!"


    "It doesn''t matter. The stronger moves have been learned. It doesn''t matter if the weaker one comes again?"


    "It''s a matter of meddling. [y. chop] six light cuts." Ugari vigorously dancing with the flaming pink giant double edged sickle, and all of her branches that were directed at her were cut off, like a shovel ripped into the ground, and the pink sickle cut deep into the trunk of the tree.


    For a time, angiya Yang, who lost her goal and was angry, had to take advantage of the falling trend to blast the [Huodun ¡¤ super large jade spiral pill] in her hand to the exposed tree roots.


    "Boom!"


    The explosion effects are gorgeous.


    Yujiali was not attracted. She didn''t know whether she really disdained to learn this move or had learned it, but she didn''t imitate the sign of exertion. She pulled out the huge pink flame sickle and waved it horizontally and continuously again¡ª¡ª


    "[six light chopping]!"


    "[six light chopping]!"


    "[six light chopping]!"


    "[six light chopping]!"


    "With equipment and my treatment, you can make your strength almost infinite, and you can cut down your weapons." you really are cutting down your own trees! "Sun burst!" because Sunny was forced to stop the rear end sprint and make complaints about a single blow into the trunk and start to kill the skills.


    "How hard the tree is, it won''t fall down! [ability improvement]! [ability super improvement]! [Fire Dragon''s tooth]! [six light cutting]! Hum!"


    "You''re really cutting trees! [sun day ¡¤ rising sun straight fist]!" Sonny felt that she couldn''t do anything, and she also used one of her unique physical skills.


    Then there is [star sky ¡¤ hot sun falling fist], and another [original sky ¡¤ sunset rising dragon fist].


    This level was originally able to attack all the big barrel muhui night without defense, but there is no magic blessing at present, and its power is greatly reduced, even so¡ª¡ª


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" three consecutive attacks made the whole trunk shake greatly and crack layer by layer.


    "Sonny, aren''t there a lot of mercury, Venus, Mars, Jupiter and Saturn in the lunar sky? What about the highest sky behind?" said Claus piss, summoning the root fire element spirit to assist again.


    "People don''t have so many must kill moves to name."


    "How about challenging combo skills as a must kill skill?"


    "Ah... It seems like a good idea. Think about it after this time."


    The long-range bombardment of other teammates also continued.


    However, the terrible scars they caused and the appearance of the eternal guardian are being repaired with the naked eye. For its strong HP strip, the damage is just like that.


    But the efficiency is quite high, comparable to those paid tyrant players who offer krypton gold means. If you really don''t care about money, players who beat the final boss in a short-term decisive battle in a few minutes can also exist.


    At this time, the crown of the whole tree glittered with dazzling gold.


    There are countless arrays on ground, with theout cross shaped "crosshairs".


    There''s no need for orders. Avoid it quickly... It seems meaningless. There are too many and the movement is irregular.


    Then, countless gold leaves fell in a storm.


    Angia''s body, which maintained the border and was inconvenient to move, was destroyed once, and the [four red sun array] was broken, but the three eternal tree guardians inside were also bathed in such a powerful attack, and they were all destroyed at once.


    "[holyrecovery]." Sonny immediately used the large-scale and high percentage recovery magic that consumed a lot to treat all her teammates except ibiluyay. Everyone was injured under this round of chaotic and irregular blows.


    Ibiluyayi took out the blood collected in the maze and used the [blood pool] to launch the necromancy magic [undead touch]. After the blood in his hand turned into black fog, he grabbed his skin not covered by clothes and injected it.


    Originally [undead touch] was a high-order attack magic that set zero distance to grasp the target and inject negative energy. Because it sacrificed the attack distance to make the attack power very high, as a result, undead people will form teams to catch each other and get a great amount of recovery with very little magic. Although the game has a "teammate injury free" mechanism, you can drill loopholes as long as you remove the team temporarily, The operator will patch it soon. However, in reality, after the "teammate injury free" mechanism completely fails, this technique takes effect again, and the effect of grasping yourself is better.


    The eternal guardian moved again, many leaves lit red, and the familiar array circle with cross pattern appeared again under everyone''s feet.


    "Boss attacked the rim!"


    "The cooldown time of super position magic is up! Although my fire element has been extinguished again!"


    Although Claus piss solved the problem that some skills and magic will produce the so-called cooling time according to the rules of the game by injecting more magic to open the blocked pipe in a similar way, superposition magic does not consume magic at all. Sometimes it can release the phenomenon that even the law will interfere, which seems to be not only related to magic. Therefore, even if we can let everyone shoot Superbit magic together, it can not solve the problem of cooling time.


    "Avoid this wave first!"


    It is as like as two peas in the first stage, and numerous red leaf diseases enter the circle, and then burst out five powerful magic.


    This time, the attack speed of the eternal guardian is obviously faster and more violent. Although we have been prepared, everyone''s full Dodge is not easier than before.


    I''m afraid it''s in the state of residual blood rage.


    Launch [life essence] again and find that the HP of the eternal guardian is less than a quarter. Is the output efficiency of the main section in the middle so high?


    "Angia, your enchantment strength is stronger than I thought. You can win the time for the complete release of super position magic?" asked ibiluyai.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1872

    With the increase of combat time, the cooling time of super position magic has come.


    Ebiluyayi has seen the strength of the enchantment that Angela has just displayed, which is enough to easily trap the monster of complex level 99, so she asked Angela: "can your enchantment stop the guy''s attack and strive for the time for the complete release of super magic?"


    Angela replied very lightly: "as long as the guy doesn''t use any attacks outside the specifications, just launch something from his body or wave branches, it''s no problem at all. Ha ha, ha ha, yes, if it''s just this, it''s no problem at all."


    "OK, anyone who needs to open a hole in the border to fill in the attack, remember to remind."


    [four red sun array] even ten tailed [tailed beast jade] can bear it well, but it is a straight attack. If it is a coordinate attack, forced damage value and forced full screen AOE, there is no way for a physically thin layer of [four red sun array].


    However, the eternal guardian does not seem to have those abilities. Although there are some similar abilities for the time being, they all need to be launched from their own bodies.


    Angela threw several black sticks at Claus pics. Claus pics waved and launched several [dimensional move] to disperse around the eternal guardian.


    Angela immediately clapped her hands and launched the "four red sun array". Before the next wave of attack by the eternal guardian, she wrapped it in a red cube. After all this, her chakra had enough, so she rubbed up the "ensemble ¡¤ tailbeast jade storm" with her temporarily idle tail.


    Then, it was the first super magic third company.


    The lava environment under the eternal guardian will not disappear or consume magic until ibiluyai plans to remove it, so ibiluyai replaced and stored the [sword of Damocles] released by Claus piss just now.


    Sonny still plans to use [fallen down], because it''s like a falling attack. I''m afraid [four red sun array] can''t protect them. She has warned everyone to stay away.


    Claus piss still plans to use the sword of Damocles, which is the most destructive single shot.


    Anna has absorbed a lot of magic from the eternal guardian these days and is ready to make full use of those and her original strength to launch Gorgon''s stronger treasure [forced seal ¡¤ pandemonium Cetus]. Too much magic makes her more confident in this blow than any time before.


    Katleia, who doesn''t have a balance between weapons and magic, is the least innovative. She is only prepared to radiate [dark sky eclipse rain]. If there is any difference, that is, although the attack itself belongs to the combination of martial arts and skills, the nature of the attack is magic. Since she doesn''t have to worry about dark erosion and soul problems, she can try her best to triple [Magic] [tripletmagic], [boosted Magic], [widenmagic], [pentratemagic] and so on.


    "Aido, aido..." Yujiali grabbed the double-edged sickle and looked left and right. She didn''t have any long-range moves that could be like super position magic. Have a look.


    "Well," said Sonny suddenly before the attack, "what if this blow wins?"


    "Now that the strategy is in your hands, what will happen?" asked Claus piss.


    "With the vicious of the demon God''s residence, maybe there will be some chain traps in the future. It''s the most troublesome thing to encounter when the demon God is tired. But it will be knocked down sooner or later. Now we still have spare power. It''s just right." ibiluyayi said with experience.


    "I mean, will different events be triggered according to the order of knocking down the boss? If our side is the worst - although the income is also the best, maybe."


    "That''s no problem. What''s wrong with you, sonny?" quipped cronpis.


    "That''s it." Sonny turned the little book to the penultimate page and held it up.


    Although it''s just a possibility, knocking down the boss first may not only obtain additional rewards, but also be subject to some punishment. Although it''s certainly not to let the Challenger die directly, otherwise no one will play the game, but the probability of things that will make the player yell and scold is very high, and he didn''t write down some specific things.


    After a series of nuclear attacks, the [four red sun array] swelled like a balloon. After a few seconds, as the content in it reappeared from the scattered smoke and light, the boundary was restored to its original state. Cracks appeared all over the eternal guardian. This time, there was no appearance repair, the light penetrated from the crack from the inside, and then there was a big explosion.


    Then Angela lifted the barrier and let the smoke dissipate completely.


    Where the eternal guardian disappeared, all kinds of falling objects were scattered, and a luminous ball that can be grasped by one hand was suspended above.


    Ibiluyai breathed a sigh of relief and lifted the magma pool she had created with super bit magic.


    According to the rules set in the middle of the maze, Claus piss, Sonny and Yujiali with unlimited backpacks go to recycle those things first.


    "Bang bang! Whew!" suddenly the ground burst and the light shot into the air.


    This aroused everyone''s vigilance. Only Claus piss suddenly pointed to the beginning of the beam and said in a silent tone: "it''s all right. It''s [virtual flash]. Jack seems to have been in the magma until just now. You''ve been buried by ibiluyai who was lifted from the magma pool just now."


    "What?"


    Jack flew out with the devil''s wings, patted the dust on the ground and said, "sorry, did you worry about not taking the initiative to contact?"


    "... you''ve been hiding below and will never be hit by a dead corner to attack the enemy?" ibiluyai probably knows what happened.


    She was more worried than blaming her for not cooperating. Indeed, there must be a dead corner below, but it was the magma that the eternal guardian seemed to be afraid of. Even if she reached the current level, she didn''t have the courage to take a magma bath in the magma pool made of magic. It''s better to say that most of the dead have the attribute of cold resistance and weak fire.


    "Demons can easily acquire the skills from [Fire Defense] to [Fire immunity]," Jack said with a smile.


    "So do you have [Fire immunity] like angia?" asked ibiluyai.


    "That''s it."


    "In this way, should there be a safer way to fight..." ibiluyai fell into the meditation of assuming the past branch route for a time.


    "Well, it''s good to win." Sonny smiled and patted ibiluyay hard, causing her to stumble. She pointed to the luminous sphere in the air, which was still not recovered. "That falling object is very strange. Who will take it?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1873

    Sonny pointed to the luminous sphere suspended in the air and asked, "the last falling object looks a little strange. Who wants to take it?"


    "... maybe it''s a trap. Identify it first." ibiluyai recalled the hidden urine of the enemy in the demon God war a hundred years ago. Although it''s a characteristic of a few individuals, no one can guarantee it, can it?


    "[approisalmagicitems]"


    No response.


    This is a strange phenomenon. Generally speaking, even if the appraisal fails due to insufficient ability, there should be an invalid response. Nothing is an abnormal situation, which is not an exaggeration.


    "[detectenchant]."


    Still unresponsive.


    Just as ibiluyayi was thinking about whether to launch higher-order detection or increase resistance to breakthrough, the space above the sphere suddenly produced a huge suction like a vortex, sucking in all the creatures in the site.


    Not even a trace of resistance.


    "Lying in the trough, forced transmission..." Crohn piss''s split consciousness scolded.


    Before being inhaled, no one found that she still grabbed the ball in the twist and threw it into the infinite backpack.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the five senses recovered, it was already a wide square completely different from that just now.


    The sky is dark, or is there really a sky here, but it gives people the feeling that it is outdoor, because the earth is a desert that seems to have been a tropical rain forest in the past. On the barren earth, there are many trees that have been dry for some time, but since they are still there, they should not have reached the year to let them disappear.


    However, I don''t know that "Yggdrasil" is the idea of the player. I know that "Yggdrasil" is the goblins of the game. They regard these as the so-called maps and turn them into real things.


    In the distance, it is like the surge of Warcraft tide, which is approaching here quickly.


    "The huge number of monsters is really a trap, ha ha ha ha ha ha." sunny bent forward and made a telescope tube with her hand and smiled.


    "It seems that some people are excited that they can continue to kill monsters. I have to remind them," Jack said. "I''ve lost contact with other parts. How are you?"


    Other teammates tried space magic and communication magic respectively and found that they could not connect to the outside of this space.


    "[channeling skill], [contract unit summoning]... This kind of Ninja, skills and magic can also be used," said kranpis, shaking the hand that had just started the skill to try to summon a new unit.


    The former servant of cronpis, Yuri Ellie, summoned by the feasibility of exploratory ability, has never completely let go of the master-slave relationship between her and that in recent years, even if it is not a formal contract, but a distorted contract of the black Holy Grail.


    Somehow even steno appeared, and Claus piss promised not to call her.


    At the same time, as an experiment, there is the Golden King of hamster forest called by Alice 0''s "animal trainer"; And a frost dragon named muvinia, the current Princess of the frost Dragon King. Some dragon families nominally belong to the Dragon Kingdom, but in fact, under the management of goblins, it is normal to contract a princess of the frost Dragon King to be a "dragon" and choose a female dragon with great strength and good fertilization skills to the dragon''s eggs with her husband.


    The forest king and frost dragon muvinia were obviously frightened by the scene.


    When kranpis wanted to reverse summon and send these guys who are not in this class back, she found that - reverse summoning is not possible!


    "What do you want your sisters to do! Go to hell!" Anna grabbed Claus piss with a little excitement.


    Although Claus pics wanted to say "it''s none of my business" and put all the blame on mieguo Lori, she''s actually in a good mood now. Because she can feel her soul connection with the noumenon and other calling creation units is not broken, which is different from Jack. Maybe she is a higher level than herself, so she can go out at any time as long as she lets the noumenon use [Huang Quan Bi Liang ban].


    "Sorry, I''ll try to analyze the space, and maybe there''s a chance to go out." she said faintly, letting Anna vent.


    With so many monsters, brush the experience value first?


    "It seems to be blocked. It''s a trap... I''m sorry." ibiluyai whispered, "it''s me..."


    But the partners soon interrupted her with different feelings and selfishness¡ª¡ª


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, we''ll get it without your reminding."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "I''m not very happy. It would be really disappointing if there were such a degree of catastrophe every hundred years. It''s only decent now."


    "Although the number is large, it feels very weak."


    "Hehe, just in time, there are tough battles that suit me."


    "Well, I will fight hard to protect my sister anyway."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    In fact, Claus piss knew that the forced transmission just now had nothing to do with the ball. It could not be identified. It was really the lack of ability of yibiluyai. It was not that magic was not worthy of props that led to failure, but that there was a gap between dimensional levels that led to no response. It should be something that will happen immediately after knocking down the boss - this is a compulsory level.


    However, Claus piss just mixed in and said comforting words, because she thought it was very interesting to make ibiluyay feel guilty. In this way, she could do something that might break her bottom line. It was all ibiluyay''s fault of using magic to trigger the trap, so she had to do so. Clauspis planned to use this to block ibiluyay''s mouth and avoid more noise.


    Those who feel it necessary to take drugs immediately start taking drugs to supplement the consumed HP and MP. They do not have "Yggdrasil" to match such mazes, but the required recovery depends on increasing the number and concentration of units carrying liquid medicine, and using a bottle as large as a mineral water bottle to contain liquid medicine as a basic drug unit. It''s too easy to take out too many and large bottles during the battle. It''s like drinking beer. Basically, you can only use medicine during the rest. Now there''s still a distance between the monster tide and the tide. Drink quickly now.


    There are guys who don''t need to be added.


    For example, Angela finally arrived at such a spacious and seemingly boundless area. She planned to stretch out.


    The red and dark chakra surged out of her body and turned into a translucent nine tail shape! Then every tail gives birth to a head!


    "Do you still have such power!" ibiluyayi stared with red pupils. It''s not surprising if it''s just a huge fox. There are some huge races in the world. The problem is


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1874

    Ibiluyai was shocked by angia''s transformation into a Nine Tailed form. Although it''s not surprising that there is a race of this size in the forehead world, the problem is that angia is no longer hidden and has a full release of MP.


    Ibiluyayi felt that the upgrade benefits brought to her all the way made her magic catch up with the real dragon king, but even without exploration, a hundred ibiluyayi seemed to be a little worse than an angel.


    "Let''s have a good flight, ha ha ha ha -- [trio ¡¤ tailed beast jade storm]!"


    Ten rotating light cannons shot from the muzzle shape of nine tail angia''s Fox mouth and nine tails fall to the horizon and converge, as if they were gathered together in resonance. The spiral light continues to expand and soar into the sky, turning into a huge spiral vortex of light of a typhoon on the sea.


    Not only all life in the vortex has been extinguished, but also those outside. Just like the suction of a tornado, countless monsters and the ground under their feet blow off the ground and float to the vortex symbolizing destruction, burning and evaporating even a trace of flesh and blood.


    Ibiluya roared in her heart. How did this level of capacity appear in the world?


    The other presence seemed calm, but the accomplices, Claus piss and Sonny, did not mention it; Katleia, Jack and Anna are also familiar with the urination of these goblins. It''s not surprising to make some big news; Yujiali had a strange look of glowing eyes and red face.


    Seeing this, sonny took up the Little Book King yibiluyayi given by irut, patted her on the head, revived her, smiled and said, "what''s so surprising? You have communicated with many people in that world. You don''t know the strongest so-called demon God residence (maze) in that world Is your level 3000? If you can compete with this level and have an advantage, how can you be rigid like this? "


    "Level 3000?!"


    That''s the information brought by Sonny this time. Alice and Millie exchanged information with irut and ANZ. They do not seem to regard this as a secret, or releasing such information is conducive to diverting the vigilance of indigenous transcendents and is good for their security.


    Of course, no monster level 3000 is so exaggerated. This refers to the maze copy of a map. The levels of all bosses add up to 3000, but a maze will not have dozens of bosses, so players can''t stand it. But if the world-class boss and their maze appear in this world, and even the tricks of changing the map''s cut-off animation can be turned into reality, angia''s power is really nothing in front of it.


    "It''s really nothing. It''s just a wide range," said crownpis with magic [discerneemy]. "Most of those monsters are level 60 ~ 70. Any of us, bathed in the vortex, can do anything to avoid injury as long as we defend with all our strength."


    This is the truth.


    This is not the trick that angel is really good at power. This trick really only has a large range and is not suitable for equal combat. As for the assumption of the shameless practice that angel shamelessly pulls away a few kilometers and sprays repeatedly to drain the MP of the target - don''t mention such an uninteresting thing.


    Moreover, the crisis has not been lifted, and the wave of monsters is still pouring in, as if the blow that destroyed heaven and earth just now is just a drop in the bucket.


    It''s more than a thousand meters away.


    "Ah ha ha, the next round will take time." Angela lifted the nine tail and jumped down.


    "... is it using pure quantity to kill our mechanism. So," crouched down on one knee and put her hand on the ground, "[tripletmaximizewidenmagic ¡¤ createfortress]."


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" under the triple combination, the outer wall is 30 meters long and 30 meters high. There are two layers of walls, including the outer city, the inner city and a central castle. A triangular small fortress with increasing height steps from the inside to the outside rises from the ground. We are already on the top floor of the central castle.


    "[tripletmaximizewidenmagic ¡¤ crackin the ground]"


    The ground outside the outer wall on each side of the fortress split instantly, forming a rift valley 30 meters wide. There is no need to set the gate and suspension bridge. It is easy for everyone to climb over such heights and distances, but it is still difficult for the current enemy.


    "All right, angia," said cronpis, taking several boxes of bottles and cans from her infinite backpack and giving herself drugs.


    Just now, the scale was forcibly expanded and reinforced, which was enough to consume more than half of Alice 0''s MP.


    "Hee hee, yes. You can''t use that move. Although it''s not as good as super magic, you can still do it, [triple widenmagic ¡¤ streamoflava]."


    Angia stretched out her hand to expand the magic array and let the lava fill the moat just made.


    "Before the end of the next cooldown of super magic, use this level of moat to support it." Claus piss looked at the approaching monster wave, and then said, "only a rough look at the guys whose color should not be immune to fire attribute, then the super magic prepared later, eh............."


    Ibiluyai then said, "during this period, observe the enemy''s general weakness, and then can you use [the creation] to change all the surroundings into the enemy''s weak terrain? My [the creation] It has been covered and can no longer be used. The remaining super magic usage times should be kept warm. Maybe the situation of this space will change with the progress of the other two groups, which may not be a good change. Not all situations can be solved by powerful attacks, so it can produce various types of super magic that change from day to day, and can be used according to the situation. "


    "Well, yes, yes, thank you for adding. Then quickly assign combat tasks now. Who has experience in leading soldiers instead of taking risks? I''m serious. Don''t take the initiative to show off what you don''t understand." Claus pees looked around¡ª¡ª


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "No? Let''s divide equally into different defense towers and walls for defense first, and I''ll see if I can summon a commander." cronpis said with a little unhappiness.


    "Do you want to drag more people into the water?" ibiluyai asked in a hurry.


    "Since the trigger trap is not a direct death but a strange attack, there must be conditions for victory. In this way, shouldn''t we kill the enemy as much as possible. Even if we don''t understand the target, it''s never wrong to reduce the number of enemies first."


    "... that''s right, it''s too early to give up." ibiluyai, who thought there was no way out but didn''t want to give up the struggle, had to nod cautiously.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1875

    Since there is no way back at present, croenpis has prepared the fortress and fortification to resist the monster wave. If it is not equal to death, there is only one thing to do next.


    "Well, I''m going to the tower in front of me." Yujiali ran to the defense tower facing the monster wave in high spirits.


    "Wait, I don''t know how many demons there are. Don''t try to refuse when arranging to change positions and rest!" someone in the team shouted.


    "Yes, yes, I know. I''m not a masochist. It''s annoying."


    It''s just a reminder that other teammates didn''t stop. Maybe she wanted to play. Another reason is that she has the shortest range here. Of course, she stands in the front defense tower first.


    Sonny, angia, ibiluyay, katleia and Jack are also scattered to different defense towers and outer city walls. Everyone agrees that Claus pics sits in the castle. Who told her to do all kinds of summoning and build fortifications? It''s a single army? In the cage city war, as long as the medicine supply is sufficient, Claus pics is a role that can never be sacrificed.


    Before Anna left, she asked steno and Yuri Ellie not to go out of the inner city and let cronpis protect them.


    Claus Pius summoned several demons ranging from the eighth to the tenth level to go to the outer city wall for support.


    The levels of forest wise king and frost Dragon Princess may not be useless in such battles, but the combat power is also cannon fodder level. The volume is stuffed in the castle and is too crowded. Crownpis rushed to the open space between the inner city gate and the castle gate to stay.


    However, it seems that steno and Yuri Ellie are too busy to play tricks on giant hamsters and frost dragons in the city.


    The castle was basically empty. After all, with the strength of Alice''s body No. 0, Claus pics had little spare to add decorations, but there were still tables and chairs. Claus piss was crossing her legs on the table, raising her chair, holding the back of her head with both hands, shaking her legs, thinking about what was in line with the breakthrough method of the game. However, it was going to be noisy outside the window, so she jumped out of the chair and came to the bedside and shouted: "Are you finished, Yuri Ellie? Don''t you have bows and arrows? At least you have more than level 50. Even if you are weaker than the miscellaneous fish of the monsters outside, you can shoot them."


    "We didn''t come by ourselves."


    "It''s my sister''s job to fight."


    "....." Claus really wanted to slap Alice No. 0''s face because she knew that you two were useless in fighting, but the level was barely self-protection here. Can you please not be so out of tune with the atmosphere?


    At this time, frost dragon muvinia looked up at the window and said, "my Lord, my subordinates have understood the current situation. Can you put forward an idea?"


    "Go ahead."


    "Since it''s a cage city war that occupies a favorable place, even if there are only inferior numbers, individual strength and forces equivalent to the enemy here, just occupying the city can maintain the war situation for a certain period of time. Why don''t you concentrate all the officials and people you can summon immediately with the same strength as me to enhance your defense?"


    Muvinia''s contribution is very reasonable and has his own selfishness: with more people, even if the city is broken, its survival rate can be improved. It is the same whether it is fighting or avoiding.


    "Really, I''ll think about it." she nodded happily and was about to go back, but the poor voice of the forest king came¡ª¡ª


    "Lord... Young Lord? What should I do?"


    Claus piss felt that it was so cute and pitiful to put it. However, even if it had been well exercised, its level was in its early 40s. Although the frost dragon was not much higher, people had breath spitting and belief magic, which could be used to some extent. Hamsters were basically a better magic Warrior in melee combat. How to do it, it was magma and could do nothing.


    After thinking for a few seconds, she took out the death sacrifice jewel and threw it to the forest wise king. She said, "just do something to the enemy with this. Can you use it?"


    Death sacrifice jewels are intelligent props with personality. Claus piss has done many things with them, and now she feels a little weak. She doesn''t expect this huge hamster to do anything, but death sacrifice jewels also have [ray of negative energy] and [undeadflame], several long-range attack means, and can launch [create undead] from a longer distance than people , [dominite undead 7th] and [undead Army] are dominated by the seventh order undead. They can pay for the required magic by collecting the death energy. In this way, the low magic attainments of the forest wise king are enough to do something useful to the war situation.


    After the forest virtuous King nimbly caught it, he stared at the big round eyes and said, "well... It should work! But it''s so noisy! It''s so noisy that he wants to give it back to you!"


    "Bear it," said Claudius, then returned to her seat and connected Michaelis with soul contact rather than communication magic.


    [Michaelis, how''s the job of giving them new bodies with evolutionary potential?]


    [acceptable clan leaders and their confidants have been completed, but I want more people to deal with the enemy. Although the plural alchemy array shared by pisi can also be completed with the help of other compatriots, it will take some time.]


    [really, that''s right. How many are above grade 60?]


    [only a part of the eighteen patriarchs can do this. Maybe using a new body will get potential, but that''s also something in the future. Piss, your expectations are too high.]


    [... Sorry, I see. You''re not ready to go. It''s best for me to find the 18th patriarch. I''ll use Alice 0 to summon and transfer them at one time later. It''s not a peaceful thing. However, although their level is good, they are different from the professional fighters living in the city. They don''t have any other private arms and standing props except the equipment they wear every day. Give them five points Can you prepare yourself for it.]


    [I see. However, what should we do if we give the new empress level comparison and subversion in the ethnic group, which is stronger than the patriarch?]


    [and that kind of thing... Let''s send it together. If the ability beyond strength is better, consider changing the clan leader.]


    I see


    After hanging up Michaelis, Claus piss connects her soul to Luna. How can you just shake people? Of course, you have to shake equipment. It''s rare to have so many monsters, but you have to move out. You don''t have a chance to pull them to the battlefield. You can''t see anything real with your "die hard" head.


    Of course, forget the star annihilation gun. It smashes one-fifth of the volume of the planet. It''s no problem. Although it can crush the existence of the planet, Claus piss knows several at present, but this is different from that. I hope I never have a chance to use it.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1876

    After klaun PIs was ready to summon the "little soldier", she began to contact Luna to see if there were any equipment that could double the combat effectiveness of the "little soldier".


    [Luna, piss, I have something urgent. Do you have Alice''s contract 0 subordinates there?]


    [piss, uh, No. but I can call directly by teleportation magic. Which contract objects piss plans to summon Alice 0, which can be done immediately, is the troops or equipment needed to deal with the big tree?]


    [ha ha, Luna really understands. I''m looking for the eighteen patriarchs of titania, eh... You can find tree men and tree spirits who are good at handling. Prepare enough chariot scrolls and chariot staff for them, and prepare three of the Sofia heavy magic guided guns.]


    [I see. Does piss want a cannon named after Starr.]


    [don''t be kidding, Starr Safia is starsapphire, and Sophia''s heavy gun is Sophia. Does sapphire sound like Sophia? It''s a bit like it.]


    [who named piss is always lazy to find legends and allusions. Our name comes from game comics. I know very well, but those also refer to similar literature?]


    [don''t worry about the small details, eh... Cain, Abel, Seth, that''s all. If there is magic transmission, can it be done in five minutes?]


    [yes, but don''t dispose of Adam and Eve by the way. Is there any margin for piss to deal with the current battle?]


    Yes, and I''m afraid those two early test pieces of the same model burst


    [so I said not to dispose of it... Since piss is going to use a reliable one, I will prepare it.]


    [Luna also makes sense. Will our competitors relax their vigilance or become rampant when they see that our weapons are unreliable, Luna, what do you think?]


    [let piss judge this on the spot.]


    [you -]


    However, all kinds of preparations were carried out and prepared quickly at her order.


    Then Claus pics accepted it all and threw it into the battlefield.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Canopy maze C¡ª¡ª


    This group hit the final boss, five and a half hours late.


    The final boss of the maze called "self devourer" is a giant dragon with seven heads.


    The seven heads represent the seven attributes of fire, wind, water, thunder, earth, light and darkness. They can release breath and magic in line with their respective attributes, and can also use powerful physical attacks, as well as special attacks that cannot be explained by the existing magic theory and race theory.


    Whenever HP is lost to a certain extent, the seven dragons will split into seven separate dragons to act separately, not only attacking the team challenging them, but also biting and swallowing each other in a group, forming a double headed dragon, a four headed dragon, and finally a seven headed dragon. The division of the dragon with residual blood makes their respective HP less, which seems easy to break, but the most difficult thing is that when they fail to break and make them fit, the HP of the successful individual will be reset to full!


    Although it is residual blood before swallowing, it is not easy for players to break it before this. The best strategy is not to take care of the multi headed dragon that starts to reorganize, but to give priority to attacking the single headed dragon that starts to fall alone in odd numbers, or the double headed dragon with the least HP in even numbers. Attack with the attribute of restraint and knock it down in one breath, but in this way, it is inevitable to hit more HP slots. Let ANZ shout "garbage making".


    Perhaps this is the reason why it looks like a multi headed dragon, but it is called "self devourer".


    Even so, with the efforts of Anzi, Mordred, andister, Meiyou, Heroe and Jack, four hours after maze a was opened, it turned the self devourer into an outright corpse.


    The Lauries cheered a little, but they were more relieved. The characteristics of division and reorganization were really bad.


    Before the body disappeared, Anzi, as the only one with unlimited backpack, quickly collected all the dropped items and immediately used the skill: "[create undead] - follow the zombies."


    [create undead] in the game, most of them are different from reality. Reality needs corpses. In the game, this skill creates undead out of thin air. The follower zombies are a little special. Both in the game and in reality, they are undead made of corpses. The undead created has the same level as the corpse, but will lose the ability that the zombie race cannot hold.


    Previous experiments with the Chinese boss have been successful, but they have been worn out in the battle. However, ANZ thinks that things that cannot be done in the game can be done here. In addition to different rules, there are also reasons why his level is actually higher than the Chinese boss or similar. What will happen if the object is higher than his level?


    It''s rare to see such a level of corpse. There is still one-third of the usage times of [create undead] today. It''s a pity not to try.


    Because only the undead, who is no different from the one who directly drives the dead, has no exaggerated special effects. After the bodies of several dragons quickly lose water, they move.


    "Hum, can you control all dragons at once? Are they still an individual? Well, show me your combination... It''s really OK." Anzi was surprised to see the zombie dragon reconstituted into seven dragons.


    Becoming a zombie should lose its unique racial ability, or can the seven dragons of zombies do it because the undead also has an evolutionary line that can aggregate to become a larger and higher undead?


    "Yo, ANZ, are you going to use this as a mount, ha ha ha!"


    ANZ looked at Mordred and wanted to laugh. He didn''t think of any strange thing about his approach. ANZ had never used the undead dragon as a mount in the past. It''s not that he can''t do it, but it''s not good to ride the dragon. For the aborigines, riding dragons does have the practicability of providing combat power and mobility, but the aboriginal dragons are very weak in front of him, and they don''t fly as smoothly as themselves. They are not very stable when they are too powerful, and they are uncomfortable to sit up. Really, he is good for nothing except pretending to force. ANZ doesn''t like forcing, but does he like this way of pretending to force undead?


    Just as he was going to say something, he thought about the contact and next action. Suddenly, there was a twist in the air and everyone fell into darkness.


    When the vision recovered, we found that everyone was falling!


    "Is it the plot arrangement for the self devourer to live and become a mount? No, coincidence."


    Even if you fall from a high altitude, since there are people who can climb the canopy by themselves, there should be some means of safe landing.


    But ANZ still took his hand, stood on the dragon''s back and picked up the flightless Mordred, Heroe and Jack one by one.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1877

    ANZ stood on the back of the seven undead dragons and picked up Mordred, Heroe and Jack.


    Andister and Meiyou also flew up to meet their teammates.


    "Hey, did you see a small town below when you went down just now? The war is fierce. Go and see if there should be a clue," Mordred said.


    "Ah." ANZ agreed and took out the plural magic scroll. After launching the farsighted magic, he used the remaining scroll to launch other magic to change an invisible and non physical sensory organ and share it with all the team members.


    These are low-level magic scrolls that he and current guild members paid for. Although they are not worth mentioning compared with his magic strength, they are very practical. Unfortunately, there are no people in this team who can use this kind of magic or ability.


    As a low-level magic, it is not a good means of monitoring. It is a magic that even the world''s first-class magic chanters can resist and counterattack. But it''s a good way to observe the ground from the air.


    You can see it clearly.


    It''s easy to understand what happened, and the rest is why it happened.


    Below is a triangular fortress with complex and reliable structure, surrounded by lava moat on three sides, and outside is a wetland as large as a lake.


    Countless demons flow through it. It seems that they are attacking the fortress. However, the water in the wetland seems to be a highly corrosive liquid. Although a large number of monsters rush bravely, their lives are also very vigorous and will not be easily defeated by strong acid, but the characteristics of the wetland itself limit their speed.


    It is hard to imagine that monsters will be born in areas that restrain them. This is not in line with the style of "garbage production". It should be the masterpiece of super bit magic [the creation].


    Strong acid gave them physical strength and leg wear. They were already exhausted when they rushed to the moat, but they had to face the lava river with the same heat and width as the seventh to eighth level magic.


    Many monsters basically stopped here, drowned and died in the lava, but many others stepped on their sunken remains that had not been completely burned and struggled to jump towards the wall.


    In addition, there are many monsters who can fly and glide for a short distance. They can easily cross the strong acid wetland, cross the lava River and attack the city wall. Monsters with long-range skills and magic are also enough to attack.


    However, the hardness of the fortress wall is amazing. No, it is a kind of boundary formed by the staggered golden chains around the outer wall outside the wall. It is very powerful, and the guards standing on the wall and defense tower are the highest level transcendents in the world.


    Maybe it''s to effectively prevent enemy monsters from accumulating, or they want to brush monsters. The solid border doesn''t completely close the fortress, but just protect the fortress itself.


    Under the impact of various attacks from the fortress, many monsters became corpses before they approached the lava moat. After being illuminated by a burst of black light from the fortress, he became an immortal and rushed to his original companion.


    Anzi first noticed this less conspicuous place than various attacks because of his characteristics as an undead and - why is the source of black light a big hamster? Such a lovely guy looks out of place on this occasion, okay?


    However, the focus is naturally the real main guard. The guards of the three external wall defense towers are very eye-catching.


    In the face of the wave of monsters, the most intensive one is the black-and-white young lady Anzi knew through irut who asked him about his relationship with the God of death. The light effect of the scythe is extremely cool, releasing red or pink blades outward. Each blow can kill the monster, even if some attacks can fall on her because she is the most forward, and even monsters fly over the outer wall, Not her opponent. As if worried about being robbed by others, she attacked madly within the range of her defense tower.


    Another guard of the defense tower felt that she had seen, no, there was a life and death encounter. The snake haired man with a double headed dragon and identified as the monster Gorgon was like a fixed fire point. All her eyes and all her snake hair frantically fired magic beams and petrochemical rays out of the attack area she took care of, Also follow the red border that ANZ has seen before that can absorb HP and MP and turn them into their own. Although I care about the relationship between her and titania and the goblin temple, it was a coincidence or a conspiracy, but I don''t have that Kung Fu now.


    Lolita, as like as two peas, is as like as two peas. Jack, who has the same appearance as the devil, has the same light, the two hands, and the blade of his hands, and every single blow can make the monster die. But it can let all monsters who barely cross her attack net and try to leap into the lava below.


    The three outer city walls also sit in addition to other people previously arranged by ANZ, such as the dwarf Pope whose name is very similar to "bright milk", such as the vampire who is well-known on the mainland as a hero and magic singer, such as the elf king who seems to care about the state of the Goblin temple. Although they are killing monsters, their attack intensity and frequency are very low. With their strength, they may be planning a long-term war. There is an inevitable reason why the hip pulling fight did not break through the wall¡ª¡ª


    There are not only these elites, but also many ordinary combat forces in the defense of the outer wall. They are chariots placed on the wall somehow. On the narrow ground less than 10 meters wide between the wall and the lava moat, they are also lined with chariots. Their muzzle is aimed at the monsters outside, although their power is much weaker than those mentioned earlier, It can still kill monsters effectively. Looking at the results of each attack, it is obvious that someone is conducting unified command and control from a high-altitude perspective.


    There are five huge cannons erected on the inner city defense tower and the central castle. Each time they fire, they will throw huge cannons like ogres and fall into the distance. Although the firing speed is not fast, each shot reminds ANZ of his magic [nuclear blast], which is a weak magic at this level, If you are a monster above level 70, you can deal with it. You can consider the explosion range and current monster strength. These giant guns are really suitable in this battlefield. Each huge light explosion will create a big hole in the monster wave one or two kilometers away from the fortress.


    In addition to these cannons, other sporadic attacks are also fired from time to time in the inner city. The races responsible for the cannons and the inner city guards are different. No two of them are the same race, including ordinary blue and white dragons, various Asian and botanical races, and others that are incompatible with the above The two lories, whose appearance is similar to that of Gorgon''s Lori, can only be described as beautiful and lovely respectively.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1878

    ANZ quickly grasped the characteristics of the monster wave in the air and how effective the defense of the triangular fortress was. However, it is reasonable that such a large number of monsters are enough to kill the guards.


    Although they seem to have quite sufficient ammunition and medicine supplies, does the monster''s offensive have Yu Yu who takes drugs continuously?


    Then an amazing scene appeared in ANZ''s eyes¡ª¡ª


    The three guards on the three defense towers in the outer city and the three guards on the three city walls moved one battle position clockwise at the same time. The defense tower became the goblin Pope, vampire and ELF KING, and began to attack violently. The black-and-white lady, the monster Gorgon and the devil Lori changed to the wall lined with chariots and guns. They picked up the medicine supplement from this perspective and did some auxiliary fighting.


    There are generally two possibilities for this phenomenon. One is that the commander is excellent, and the other is that they have been here for quite a long time and are used to the pace.


    Suddenly, there was a violent explosion on the top of the central castle.


    A giant gun seems to have been destroyed. It seems that it is not the masterpiece of the monster, but it has exploded, but it does not fall into the level of the monster group, which is similar to the magic [nuclear blast]. It is responsible for operating the gun on the top of the castle. I don''t know what mechanism did not cause the real ammunition to explode and sacrifice. The damage to the castle is only a small hole.


    "We can''t watch like this anymore. It may be a trap to send it here, but we must help them!" Meiyou suddenly opens her mouth.


    Heroe and Jack, who were with her, said nothing, but smiled inexplicably and jokingly. ANZ felt that there were many ways to interpret that smile, which seemed very suitable for pretending to force.


    Before they rushed down, ANZ only symbolically reminded them to "don''t be too impulsive".


    "ANZ, can you see what kind of mechanism this is?" asked Mordred, squatting down on one knee and looking down at the people rushing down.


    "HMM... I haven''t experienced it personally. But from my experience in this kind of world, it should be like this - no matter how to open the maze and kill its guardians, the results are the same. Killing the gatekeeper first will trigger forced transmission into the area of infinite monsters. Although individuals are not strong, they will consume a lot if they just beat the powerful gatekeeper, right It can be regarded as the worst state for those who fall into it. Next, there are two greater possibilities -- "


    ANZ pretended to breathe and paused nervously.


    "The mechanism of" Yggdrasil "is indeed sinister, but there must be vitality. The greatest possibility is that the means of rescue are controlled in the maze of the last team; it may also be that the death of three gatekeepers itself is a great ceremony for the real destroyer here to come to the world."


    From the perspective of the game, that is, before all the canopy mazes are opened, the team that opens first will be forced to enter other maps and become a tower defense game until all the mazes are opened; It is also possible that the final boss of the three mazes is not the copy of the final boss. The current map is the map for playing the final boss, but the boss will appear only after all the members who break through the pass arrive.


    Considering the number of copies and the size of the maze, it is estimated that if the flying mouse dies, it will increase the one or two body boss, or it may not increase - this map may be used by the operators who want to disgust those players who think that there will be additional rewards if they attack the boss quickly for the first time - sometimes playing fast does have additional rewards, and sometimes playing fast will force them to fall into the trap, "Yggdrasil" It is such a trap that some players are fascinated by it.


    The best strategy should be to contact the three teams at any time to control the strategy speed and reduce the HP speed of the boss. It''s best to make the last attack at the same time. But ANZ, as a flying mouse, has not personally tried this method in the game. He has only heard similar things in a few words in communication with his friends. In addition, after so many years, it can not be transformed into experience that can be used in this strategy.


    "That is to say," Mordred got up and summoned his king''s sword again, aimed it at the outside and said sharply, "before the Dragon King dominated team wins, we must fight with these monsters here and stick to it, right?"


    "Ah, yes, made of garbage." the flying mouse also looked into the distance as Wang Jian pointed, and the red light in his eyes flashed.


    A wave of flying monsters is approaching.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the central castle, the interior was in a mess because of the collapse of the ceiling and the impact of the explosion.


    "Master, no... it''s all right, isn''t it?"


    "... please allow me to clean you up by magic."


    Claus pees looked at KUKA KaLiKa who had knocked herself down and Sally who had cleaned herself up of debris and dust.


    They are the guardian goblins and desmolin cannibals who are completely humanoid in appearance. The former seems to be a subconscious reaction, but don''t you think your shield is softer than Alice 0''s skin? Sally needless to say, it''s just daily hospitality.


    "Cough, cough, cough, master... The Sophia Adam... Was destroyed... Cough, cough, cough, cough..." doriard rushed to report to Claus piss of Alice 0 despite the smoke and dust of the explosion.


    "Stop it, I know, so I say I don''t trust Adam and Eve."


    Because croenpis is guaranteed to go out at any time, on a whim, he simply pulled the native chiefs of titania who lifted their physical restrictions with alchemy to do experiments to see how far they can use game monsters to upgrade, and the impact of their use of chariots and cannons on gaining experience points, What''s the difference between it and the use of pure game units? In short, supplement points can save the main force some combat power consumed. At the same time, do experiments.


    At the beginning, Luna proposed to simply use the test object that could explode at any time, and Claus piss expressed concern about the impact of the explosion seen by outsiders - and then it really happened as if her mouth was open.


    Mr. ANZ, are you blind when you sit in such a big dragon flying in the air? Since you''ve been caught in this trap, you can''t hang in the air all the time, can you? The monster''s flying unit will be added.


    "You guys don''t have any meaningless scripts. Do you want the city wall to be broken through?" klaun piss said angrily. Thinking of the experiment, she pushed KUKA away and karika got up and patted herself, "Now that the battle position you are in charge of has been abolished, go and call OSKA, Cordia and besib. I have something to find them. KUKA, KaLiKa and salier, and who is lying dead in the corner over there, take their place temporarily."


    "Yes." X4


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1879

    Because the Sofia heavy magic guide gun on the top of the central Castle blew up, Claus piss asked the original gun operators to change their defense and call the others over.


    Doriad, salier, KUKA, KaLiKa and Bibi, who had just fallen from a hole in the top of the castle, received the order and hurriedly stood at attention. After saluting, she ran out in a hurry. Salier didn''t seem to be used to her legs instead of a bunch of tentacles and rolled down the stairs


    "Are you in poor physical condition now? Why do you have windows to make complaints about stairs?" said Peter roughen, sitting on the collapsed ruins, shaking his legs and holding his face.


    Soon doriad came back with OSCA, Cordia and besieged.


    Kraenpis felt a burst of mental vertigo. Sally, KUKA, KaLiKa, doriad, osska and Cordia who had just left had no other difference except that their skin color and texture were more humanized than ever before. But Beelzebub looked very scary with thousands of compound eyes against that kind of demon while his body was humanized. It was inconspicuous to mix in the team when summoning before. It''s not good to see it alone. Then ask Michaelis to repair her appearance.


    After she thought of people as paper dolls, she looked away. Her eyes fell on Cordia. She smiled and asked, "Congratulations, you can finally wear normal clothes. Don''t worry about crystallization damage? How do you feel?"


    "Thanks to Lord Tommy Galis, I feel very good. Whoop -" Cordia replied with a smile that seemed to be holding back.


    "Is it so funny that Sally rolled down the stairs just now?"


    "Eh? Why are you... Impolite, master..."


    "Ha, don''t care."


    Doriard was responsible for the operation of Sofia''s heavy magic guide gun, and Cordia distributed the scroll and staff to the chariot for commanding part of the chariot; Osska and besib fought on their own, but their original races represented botany and subhumanity respectively. Control variable experiment.


    Croenpis hinted that what he saw was not friendly forces and launched [sensor enemy].


    Doriard: level 66,


    Cordia: level 65,


    Osska: grade 76,


    Beelzebub: level 62.


    Claus piss frowned. They have been here for a long time. From their previous combat experience in the maze, super level 100 can''t get experience value, and all experience values will be diverted to lower level objects, which has upgraded katleia, ibiluyai and Yujiali. In fact, they have all reached level 100 now. However, most of these low-level ones specially obtained by Claus piss have only been upgraded by a few levels, and Beelzebub has not moved at all.


    Is it that the maze is regarded as a summoning unit that can''t get or is difficult to get experience value? Considering the performance of those undead brought by Anzi and the fact that angia and Anna she summoned before are already over level 100, this is very possible. But from the two points of view, it should be that you can''t get experience value at all, and it doesn''t make sense to have a very small amount of upgrades.


    "Hahaha, don''t panic. If you come here, it''s not your mistakes or bad things in the battle, it''s just to ask the representative what you think. How do you feel about your strength in the battle?" crownpis said with a smile.


    The others looked at oshka with the rest of their eyes.


    They couldn''t mention the idea of fighting first. On the one hand, osska has been fighting independently; In titania, there is no chance of large-scale shooting, so it''s really handsome compared with the domestic situation. On the other hand, it''s too handsome.


    Countless plant tentacles with mushroom heads bind up monsters that jump over the magma moat or glide, insert them into all holes, inject turbid venom or spores, and throw the monsters that overflow or even break out of the seven orifices with mushrooms and excess venom into the magma. This picture is so handsome. I can''t bear to compete (only their individual views).


    Obviously, I feel that my strength is not so exaggerated, but why is the gap between demons and Demons so large?


    "Go back to the master," said oshka, calmly nodding the mushroom head on her head, "Lord baimigaris and rampadus, the new body not only has strong combat power, but also has not lost the past feeling and racial ability. It feels very good."


    "Do you feel that you have improved slightly during the battle? I think it is not the increase of ability and proficiency, but the real improvement. What do you think is the reason?"


    "Well... At a certain moment in the battle, many skills and magic poured into my brain. It seems that I had a similar feeling before, but this time I got much better than before." OSCA thought and replied.


    "We all got this when Lord Michaelis granted power. Why did Oscar?" Cordia couldn''t help interrupting.


    After a little thought, Claus piss thought that it should be something that his creation summoning unit and the children in front of the sequence have experienced - a large number of abilities will be obtained at level 50 and level 75 at one time, with a leap from low level to medium level and from medium level to high level. Osska is already above level 50, so it is consistent with this inference, but it still can''t explain the reason why the level has increased slightly.


    "Tell me what you three think," said cronpis, turning to the other three.


    They expressed their feelings about the war, but they had nothing to do with what cronpis wanted to know.


    Just as Claus piss wanted to sigh and wondered if she would throw it to the scientific research department for slow research after everything was over, doriard suddenly put her hand on her chest, not a salute or a feeling of biological tension clutching her heart, and said, "master, do you care about the stability of the power given by migaris?"


    She seemed to take a deep breath. In fact, her race didn''t need to breathe like this. But with this "deep breath", Claus piss found that her level suddenly fell to nearly level 40, and then returned to level 63.


    "What is this?"


    Doriad stroked the position of the magic crystal containing her soul and said with a smile: "It''s the fit ratio between the spirit body and the container. The higher the ratio, the stronger the combat effectiveness. Usually, we will maintain a slightly lower ambiguous state. After all, for us, we need to completely restore the plant body during reproduction, and it''s very healthy for the goblin body to take care of the plant body. Therefore, we can''t always be in the position of 100% fit ratio The state may lead to forgetting the feeling of separation. Here is the difference in our strength before and during the war you feel. However, trying to fully fit can not be achieved overnight. It takes time to adapt. Maybe oshka just completed this step. "


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1880

    After listening to doriard''s explanation and speculation, Claus piss turned the same question to the other three.


    Don''t mention the racial differences of besib, while Cordia and OSKA look like "maybe that''s the case".


    "Haha, maybe Cordia and OSCA are more convenient than my ethnic group in reproduction, so we don''t need to pay so much attention, just according to our feelings?" doriard mocked himself.


    In this way, not only the level of the three goblins has been reasonably explained, but also the level of Beelzebub has no movement. As a result, they were identified here as summoning units that could not be upgraded, which disappointed Claus piss, who was thinking about doing more here.


    "Boom!" suddenly there was a loud noise.


    It''s no surprise. Someone outside used an attack that would shake the ground, but the sound was strange. Claus piss didn''t remember who could use it.


    There was no new combat unit in the induction. She turned her head to the direction of the sound. She saw a giant wrapped in armor with a height of nearly 10 meters standing on the inner city wall, or a guy like Graham. He threw out a huge stone with his martial arts [thunder teeth], and the stone burst into the monster group like an electromagnetic gun and blew up several heads.


    "What''s that?" klaun piss sensed with Alice''s contract connection No. 0. It was KUKA KaLiKa?!


    It''s clear that KUKA KaLiKa''s Alchemy body is basically a blonde nun. How can such an exaggerated battle form come from?


    "It''s KUKA KaLiKa," doriad told Claus piss the answer slowly.


    Cordia and Beelzebub showed envy, jealousy and hatred¡ª¡ª


    "It''s said that her subordinates are still something. What secret treasure did they get when they went to the sea city with Sally? That''s what they got after Lord migaris gave them a new body. I also want a crystal giant ~"


    "God, as long as the race has the name of goblins, does it matter whether it is a plant faction?"


    "That is, the volume is big, and the level is worse than that of orska. If it''s something that interests me, the ''dark mage triplet'' will certainly bring it back." cronpis soon lost interest, lay lazily on the wall and said: "Doria De, you are the clan leader with the largest number and scope of titania''s ruling ethnic group. I''m tired. After observing for so long, you should understand the operation flow mode. Can you give you the command?"


    "Ah... Yes, if the enemy''s layout doesn''t change, I think it''s no problem. If there''s a change, can I ask your master for help?"


    "Nature."


    "Well, I want to report that a main attack team has also appeared. They are divided into two groups. One is outside the fortress to help us fight, and the other is fighting with flying demons in the air. What should I do?"


    "If they are really reducing our pressure, let it go and thank you afterwards. If they drive the train, call me."


    "Drive... Train?" the poor tree demon patriarch said that the automatic translation of alien languages could not understand.


    "Well, if they intend to gather monsters and lead them to attack the fortress, call me, okay?"


    "I see, master. Carry it out immediately. You guys come with me."


    Less than a quarter of an hour after doriard left with the other three, she ran in again with a more nervous look on her face.


    "Report, master. The number of monsters has doubled!"


    "What?!" croenpis''s hip jerked, but soon calmed down because of her fear, raised her chin and analyzed, "from the time when the monster arrived here from the edge of the map, is it the time for ANZ ur Gong and Meiyou to come, so we can''t expect them to relieve the pressure."


    With that, she turned her head and looked at the battlefield outside. Three Lauries seemed to work very hard. The side of the castle where they were really relieved of the pressure.


    Because of the sudden reduction of pressure in that area, KUKA KaLiKa jumped out to help the war with her huge body advantage.


    When clauspis had not been liberated from the chagrin of being unable to brush experience and had a new idea¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!" suddenly the remaining ceiling collapsed in the explosion on the top.


    "Be careful, master!" this was the second time. Doriard turned and opened her arms to start the magic array, blocking the falling and splashing of all kinds of rubble with low-level defense magic without singing.


    "Well, I''m afraid I''ll get dirty again. It''s a good performance, but... Has Adam been blasted? It''s really unlucky." Claus pees poked her head out from behind doriard and looked at the embarrassment of the gun operators, who were blown up but didn''t hurt much. She took her idea of a flash of inspiration as an order¡ª¡ª


    "The situation has changed. All your eighteen patriarchs are out of the city and face the battle under the protection of the city wall and defense tower. Anyway, the number of Sofia heavy magic guide guns has been reduced. I will arrange those with lower levels to operate the guns."


    Doriard bowed his head and asked in panic, "it''s true that we can maintain the front. As long as we don''t be besieged, we really have the ability to defeat those monsters, but what about physical strength?"


    "Since you are my contract unit, I can naturally use my own magic to renew your life. Is there a problem?" klaun piss said faintly.


    "Well, even if you have level 100, if you give so many of us a life span......"


    "Yes, so I only give you endurance. Don''t expect me to improve your strength. In this way, it can always be solved with the existing potion reserve."


    "Yes." doriard was ordered to leave.


    The corner of croenpis''s mouth was slightly raised, because several underage characters in the maze strategy in front were upgraded too quickly and ignored - she remembered that if Luji''s upgrade experience was different from pure game characters, indigenous monster killing would also gain experience value or upgrade compared with the number and intensity of monster killing, but the experience value was related to the difficulty of monster killing itself, Then, instead of letting them use guns to kill a large number of people safely, it''s better to catch them on the front line and fight with monsters.


    You should get experience value in this way.


    The results returned satisfied her.


    Forced to face the danger, even with the cover of six hundred or even more hundred and a large number of chariot guns and heavy magic guided guns, the eighteen patriarchs still have all kinds of dangers, but the level has begun to rise. It''s unfair that the blood of the game characters depends on the number and intensity of killing monsters, and the aborigines rely on the difficulty and life risk of killing monsters. But at this time, Claus piss is happy for the patriarchs who rushed to fight.


    As for their own thoughts, they are too lazy to care.


    This is a good experiment. Even on the verge of death, clauspis did not hesitate to use her own power to hang them.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1881

    Canopy maze B¡ª¡ª


    As a team where most team members need normal rest and sleep, their progress is the slowest, and they arrive at the final boss area half a day late.


    However, the "elder of wind", the final boss they need to fight, has become the weakest boss.


    Although the real dragon king''s Shiyuan magic is no more difficult to use than before the age of the eight desires king, in front of the magic that can ignore the heavy HP and directly attack life and even the soul, and other teammates meet the challenge level required for the copy even in the game, "elder of wind" can''t turn over any waves.


    After a fierce battle, although some people were injured, the Crusade was very smooth. It took about 20 minutes.


    "Platinum Dragon King" Charles said in an indisputable tone: "I''m going to recycle and check the last drop. After all, the things of" Yggdrasil "may change when they come to this world. Such a powerful demon God, the dropped things may also contain things harmful to the world."


    Sveria, the "Green Sky Dragon King", was originally a group and naturally would not express new opinions.


    "Black Lin Dragon King" drodillon said, "Charles, you have experience. You can do it, but now we can all watch. Everyone performs their duties in the battle. No one is slack. After that, the distribution can be fair."


    "As long as the reviewing country doesn''t misappropriate the big head, I don''t mind," Ruo Luji said so normally.


    The blonde Jack split didn''t intend to comment.


    "That''s fair. I also have the highest-level appraisal magic, and I have to appraise it once. The qualification requirement is not excessive. Moreover, the maze of this level and scale has never appeared in the world in the past. I provide some knowledge, and I should have the priority." irut bargained.


    Irut is not a fool now. He knows the truth of "the cunning rabbit dies and the running dog cooks", but now other "Yggdrasil" crossing forces in the world are not only the "cunning rabbit" level, but also fierce tigers. If they cooperate to solve the boss players who may cause world danger for their own interests, I''m afraid there will be no players who dare to cooperate with the real dragon king.


    The dance clothes side has been informed about this. The church country will do something. This is by no means a good thing for the appraisal country not far from the church country.


    As long as you maintain a basic peaceful attitude and don''t go too far, you should still be safe unless the real dragon king is an idiot.


    "Yes."


    "Agree."


    "If there''s no problem, let''s do it first."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside¡ª¡ª


    It gathered powerful camps from all over the world and is still monitoring and observing the huge tree.


    Although they can understand that even if the surveyors gather more than a dozen people and want to destroy the army in the town from the inside, it will not be plain sailing. Since it has such a volume, the roads inside may be complicated. Maybe acting inside will be like secret territory exploration, walking and stopping to deal with hidden dangers, It takes a lot of time.


    Although I know, over time, it is inevitable to be restless.


    Moreover, since they are strong, they will not all be idle. Many of them hold important posts and have their own affairs. Although they have explained their work before leaving, there are many people who want to leave first, but they have no basis if they are not there. Therefore, they hope to take their due benefits in advance.


    There were also disputes in twos and threes.


    Gradually, the atmosphere became a little noisy.


    Messite and Hua Jing, who had changed from the night shift (although they had skipped the shift for about two hours), walked through the open space between the noisy camp divisions.


    "I thought there would be a mutiny, but why does it feel that the atmosphere is more harmonious than the army trained in the face of the annual war?" said messite, looking left and right.


    For example, there are Taureans over four meters tall dueling with snake king armor soldiers about two meters high. There are many onlookers. It can be seen that although the battle is fierce, they are not dead.


    "I didn''t pay much attention before. Will Tauren become fierce as they grow? I mean character."


    "Little messite, that''s Minotaur. Don''t look at it. It''s completely different from the Tauren."


    "HMM... like goat people who have sheep heads but like to eat meat? In the past, there were Asian people in the hills in the west of my country."


    "... it can be compared like this."


    There are also guys who compete in magic, but both the firing speed and structure are exquisite and not fierce, just like playing the turn system.


    "Everyone is a person with status. If there''s a problem here."


    "Twist the roller... Everyone, exercise restraint."


    Huajing and twist roller said respectively.


    "Compared with this, how about thinking about their successful return and congratulating ANZ and Mordred?" Hua Jingjing then suggested.


    "Well, I really can''t imagine master ANZ''s failure after making such a declaration. Speaking of it --" messite looked down at her body and hugged her waist and chest, "Wow, is this the figure set by master? Does he like this mouth? Does skeleton also have that demand? Indeed, they have been together for decades. Even he has seen his shyness in bed, isn''t it impossible?"


    "So, twist, little messite, is it getting bigger?" said the twister twister tentacle.


    "Mr. twist roll, it''s easy for me to misunderstand you when your body says such a sentence. Fortunately, I''m familiar with you." mesatte unconsciously shrunk her chest, which was much taller than the day before yesterday.


    "How about trying according to this?" Hua Jing took out a book from her space ring and threw it into messite''s hand.


    Messite: No... why do you carry such books with you


    Hua Jingjing: "I really can''t fight, but I should know that he doesn''t have no needs for so long?"


    Messite: Well, let me... See


    She squatted down, opened the book and found that they were all unknown words. She had to take out her ancestral translation glasses and put them on. But before long, she suddenly felt that the light seemed to darken. Was there a shadow here just now?


    The three raised their heads and saw a roadblock.


    That''s literally a roadblock. The most obvious difference between the tiger king Asian man who is more than two meters tall and the tiger head man is that there must be a conspicuous word "King" on his forehead. Although the racial name has no direct relationship with whether he has a "King" and strength on his forehead, since this one can stand in this place, it shows that he is really a strong man.


    "Good morning, everyone. I''m Aleg." the tiger king Asian man looked down and said.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1882

    Messite, Hua Jing and twisted roller were approached by a huge roadblock, a tiger king Asian man who called himself Aleg.


    "The strength of the tiger king family is a little stronger than the two of us." Hua Jingjing, sitting on the top of twisted roller, whispered.


    "If that''s not a transcendent, isn''t it super strong. But the tone is quite modest." mesatte whispered.


    When he found that his eyes were only on his own messite, he had to respond, "Oh, hello. What''s the matter with Mr. Aleg?"


    "I want to challenge you, master of the dead."


    "What?" mercette doubted that she had heard wrong. She looked at the big man wearing thick pants and leg armor, bare arms, beautiful fur, and a pair of metallic exposed finger armor gloves on the tiger''s claws. Shouldn''t you all have developed limbs to challenge the soldiers who look stronger?


    However, although she is not a necromancer, it is indeed a professional identity to hide the public enemy race of the living. Does he want to play with the netherworld knight who performed well before?


    She looked left and right. Well, yes, there are no underworld knights who escaped from there.


    "You have become stronger. You can break through this level only after yesterday''s war. Please allow me to experience it personally. I have realized that if I die in the war, I am inferior to others. Please rest assured that I am alone. I will never resent you or have subsequent trouble." Aleg said.


    Twisted roller twisted roller poked behind messite with her tentacle: "breath twisted."


    "Ah..." messite suddenly realized. She usually wears anti detection magic props and converges her breath to avoid trouble. However, she just advanced to "death lady" last night and went out to the open space. The so-called "lady''s domineering spirit" forgot to converge. Experienced people will feel it.


    In fact, what is more obvious is her body shape. Although the general human race and sub human race develop slowly according to factors such as time and environment, some demons and alien races will have phased body shape mutations, that is, the so-called evolution. Some demons and alien races have humanization ability, and human strength and status in the central continent are very low. Therefore, messite, who hides the racial identity of human public enemy, is naturally regarded as the necromancer of that kind of alien race.


    But the most obvious change after the evolution of messite is the chest. Now it doesn''t feel good to mention it again.


    "Do you know that I''m from ANZ ur Gong, the leader''s disciple, and still challenge me to the level of life and death?" messite didn''t know what her companion thought. After understanding the cause, she turned back.


    "Yes. It doesn''t matter whether the body is thrown away or made immortal."


    "That''s really fearless for later generations." messite looked at each other. If they hadn''t done anything to prolong their life or younger their appearance, they must be themselves.


    Aleg nodded. As he introduced himself, he was a solitary practitioner. At first, he consciously set foot on this road with talent, but he still encountered a bottleneck that cannot be broken through at the biological level twice. During this period, he challenged his stronger existence many times, and the other party may not be very easy to talk about. He wanted to kill him, but his initial practice actually focused on survival, He can always succeed in life-saving retreat. It doesn''t matter if he fails. He will challenge again in the future until his strength breaks through the other party.


    This is his courage to challenge and to come here to participate in the war.


    Then, in his eyes, there appeared the object whose breath had expanded to this point after this war. If the challenge could find the possibility to break through the bottleneck again?


    "I''m not a person who respects the martial arts. Play with the big cat." messite''s shadow foolishly overflowed the black smell and condensed into a two handed broadsword. She pulled the broadsword out of the shadow with one hand and held it high to Aleg.


    Pretending to be a force is an interesting thing, but it''s boring if the object is always those fools who don''t know Taishan. This one is obviously not a fool in front of her. In addition, she just evolved and wants to find an opponent who can make a little effort to try.


    The sword in her hand does not belong to equipment. According to the setting, it is the same as the clothes on her body. It is the product of the skill [negative armed]. When used, it is equivalent to increasing the matching equipment parameters of her own level by half. Although it is not high, it is better that these things do not occupy the equipment column. However, it''s not so easy for players who don''t completely cross. After all, her body and hands are really occupied by clothes and weapons, no matter what players have.


    Therefore, the ability of [negative armed] is suitable for draining water. I tried it last night, but I''m short of a knife tester who can cut.


    Aleg felt that his hair seemed to stand up and was pointed by the dark, invisible sword tip, which made him think of death.


    "Thank you very much." facing the opponent who could kill himself, he immediately jumped back to the distance of the usual challenge arena, clenched his fists and raised them flat in front of him.


    "Boom! Beep beep!"


    His fists burst out dazzling blue and white lightning, which wrapped around his arms.


    Almost at the same time, Huajing twisted and twisted away from messite.


    "Hey, hey, hey, man! You can be serious when you come up!" a sculptor nearby shouted to Aleg in surprise.


    Mesette: Hello, Mr. areg, what about being alone


    Aleg: "I just had a meal together before the war yesterday. It''s not familiar."


    Indeed, the carved head Asian just spoke and still stood in twos and threes among the onlookers attracted by the thunder.


    Aleg suddenly opened his mouth, and there was a layer of fierce body virtual shadow on the outside of his body, which was like his own expansion. The virtual shadow roared, and even the giants in some places around him were slightly shocked.


    In the opinion of mesette, this move is a bit sensational. The roar has the magic effect of spiritual fear, but more magic data are used in the tiger shadow that is only scary in appearance. Although it is a way to deter the opponent with spiritual interference, if the spiritual interference itself is not strong enough and is resisted by the opponent, Then the deterrent effect of tiger shadow will be more discounted.


    In the next moment, the hands that had just hit the strong lightning suddenly punched forward across the air and burst out two straight lines of thunder.


    "It feels like the third level [lightning]. Although it''s a surprise that this physique and dress are actually magic singers, I can''t hurt such weak magic even the day before yesterday."


    But it''s not good to let the attack hit her. Messite was too lazy to defend seriously. She waved her broad sword at the thunder light that was quite weak in her eyes.


    The result was unexpected


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1883

    Messite was much stronger than the people around her. Last night, she completed a super evolution. She disdained the tiger king Aleg who tried to challenge herself. In the face of the two thunderbolts, she raised a broad sword shaped by negative energy and waved at the thunder light.


    Unexpectedly, the thunder and lightning was not scattered by her attribute much higher than her opponent, but crossed an arc and shot at her again from behind her!


    "Cut." messite turned to deal with it. Even if the thunder couldn''t hurt her, it would be a shame to be hit behind by this kind of slippery attack.


    At the moment she turned around, Agra slipped forward in an instant, approached the exposed side of messite, and his fists flashed the red light of martial arts.


    But the moment before the sea like boxing was about to begin, he suddenly stepped on the brake. It was clear that his opponent seemed to be constantly flicking away the lightning that drove away and flew back like a fly with his sword, but his intuition of swimming and life and death exercise all year round made him feel that if he continued to move forward, he was the one who died.


    The two fists, which have gathered the light of martial arts, are like wearing wrist guards, and a pair of magic arrays appear.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong..."


    The sea like fists, separated by a meter of air, rushed to all parts of mesate''s body that seemed unable to defend in time.


    There was some carelessness. She tried to use only a common skill without consuming blue to deal with the fighting messite. Her body was violently impacted. Without repulsion resistance skill, she stumbled and was hit by two still unresolved lightning bolts.


    She was a little angry when she was "beeping beeping" all over. It was clear that the other party was an opponent who could kill the second time by taking out the strength of the magic chanter, and unexpectedly hit her in a row.


    But now, if you use high-level magic, isn''t it her face that continues to play with a sword and say "play with you"?


    She turned and faced Aleg, took a step and stabbed a broad sword at the word "King" on the tiger''s head.


    Aleg quickly tilted his head and avoided the stab. He dared not do well. The other party''s step narrowed the death distance in his intuition. He was about to use his martial arts to retreat immediately, but the fist he had just blasted out again had hit messite.


    Aleg suddenly felt a sharp pain all over his body. His martial arts [super avoidance] failed to start. He retreated quickly with his own agility like an electric shock, so that the broadsword that would have been directly and completely submerged in his stomach was only scratched into the fur.


    Even though there was no wound at all, Aleg suddenly felt a lot weaker, sweating all over, like a serious illness and fever.


    The clothes and weapons on messite are built by the skill [negative armed], which can drive her to have physical attack characteristics; She can also attack life directly. As long as she intends to do that, just touching the living can make the living lose their lives. If an ordinary person dies on the spot. Aleg is only in severe pain and can subconsciously Dodge, which shows that he is quite powerful.


    Messite still refused to use magic and threw the broadsword at Aleg, who was sweating and slow!


    Aleg lost his trace in an instant. His broadsword crossed a piece of air. After losing his skill blessing, it turned into pure negative energy and dissipated.


    "Dong!"


    Messite only felt the sound of air explosion behind her.


    Aleg appeared directly behind her and punched her in the back of the head.


    Behind the crown of messite is a scarf made of the same material as clothes and weapons. If Agra doesn''t have a wind in his head, he should know whether the punch will go on or he will be deprived of part of his vitality.


    But he had used some kind of boxing technique in the space before. Relying on the ability of the undead to perceive the living, he had already realized that the messite where he was blinking would not be attacked. He immediately turned back and drew a new broad sword from the shadow again.


    But Aleg staggered the blade of the wide sword and approached. The broadsword is indeed large and wide, and its attack range is not small, but it is easy to be staggered and approached by agile opponents. Messite really has a high level, but she is not a warrior career. According to the warrior ability, she is more than 10 levels lower than Aleg, so she is easy to get close to her.


    Aleg''s fists were still wrapped in the red light of his martial arts skills. At the same time, the thunder burst out. One punch was raised over his shoulder and hit messite''s face without [negative armed] protection! The second punch then rushed up from the waist, printed on messite''s chin, and punched her light and soft.


    In fact, Aleg''s attack didn''t break the defense at all, but the physical gap between the two sides was too big.


    Even if there is no semicircular canal, normal intelligent creatures, even spiritual beings or undead, will not have internal adverse effects due to this shock. Therefore, the chaotic vision and the thunder approaching their ears at the same time are enough to make them fall into the confusion of thinking at the moment of being hit and fly, and they can''t grasp the current situation.


    But messite, who was not broken, directly took advantage of the situation and threw the broad sword at arete close at hand.


    Although she was shot to fly, the time was in place. Before Aleg had time to start, he was penetrated by the broadsword!


    The negative energy of the broadsword greatly deprived him of his vitality and put him in a dangerous situation.


    While the battered messite launched the magic [floating], adjusted her posture, fell slowly, and looked down at Aleg, who was deprived of most of her vitality and could not move.


    The goblin statue in Aleg''s waist is activated again to launch the third level healing magic to supplement vitality.


    Aleg, who was still dying for the time being, opened his mouth and sighed, "I lost, didn''t I..."


    He used to be one of the rare tigers with magic talent. The proportion of magic chanters is scarce, and they are used for many purposes. There is always a need for them. No matter how strong he is, he will not worry about not being able to get a position of office after he grows up, but the tradition and nature of the tiger family advocating power make him unwilling to do so, In his hometown where magic resources were scarce, the magic that could be practiced soon reached the bottleneck, allowing him to leave and embark on the road of traveling and practicing alone.


    However, he also stopped at the fourth level of magic, so he could no longer find the feeling of improvement. The king tiger family, which is usually known for physical strength rather than magic talent, actually reached such an achievement before adulthood, which is the peak of the family, and he even mastered space magic, which is not too much to rush directly into the capital to be a palace mage.


    But when he constantly challenged other strong people in his practice, he also learned from the conversation that he had a broader world. Compared with the world leaders, he was not worth mentioning. Perhaps the distance was too far, but he didn''t want to accept the self-esteem he was used to because of his special talent. At least he made efforts to keep up with his heels.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1884

    Aleg was a strong man that no country could underestimate when he was young. Although he knew that he was not worth mentioning compared with the world leaders, he was still young and thought he could at least try to keep up with his heels.


    After ten years, many solitary practitioners or leaders of organizational forces were challenged. Even if they were defeated for a time, they were forced to escape with space magic in order to challenge again. Finally, they all won. Then he targeted the world''s leaders.


    Most of the real dragon kings are entrenched in the corners of the mainland, inaccessible underground, sky and mountains. They can''t be met or asked for. Therefore, he set his goal on the "hell goblin" cult, which is indeed famous for defeating the evil real dragon king, and came to the goblin Temple headquarters in the city of titania.


    "Hey, this guy wants to challenge dad, crazy?"


    "I don''t have the energy to deal with idiots. Why don''t you just throw him out?"


    At that time, a group of bishops and nuns with very similar faces and statues looked disgusted and talked. If they all had divine blood and were still high-ranking people in the temple, it would be normal. That''s good, but challenge them first.


    "Wait a minute, what''s the matter with this lovely big cat?"


    The Pope appeared.


    "Oh, I see you are a very skilled magic singer. Well, it reminds me of good things. I''m not very good at using weapons. Maybe I can consider becoming a saint fighter."


    Saint fighter is a profession he has never heard of, but what the other party said earlier is tantamount to uncovering his card. He was born a race that attaches importance to force, and it is impossible to neglect physical exercise in his adventure journey. His muscles are quite strong. His first opponents thought he was a monk or fighter, so he would be caught off guard by magic, and his opponents saw through his essence at a glance. Since he is named the Pope, he must have strong magic ability and be a suitable opponent.


    Even if the Pope is really very short, even when he was a child, he was bigger than her, but as a magic chanter, he would not easily underestimate her. Even if he said the insulting ridicule of "big cat", he would not lose his mind.


    Now I think of it and feel that I was really an idiot at that time.


    He didn''t even have time to move. In front of him, there was a dazzling light, and he fell down in pain. It seemed that more than half of his internal organs and bones were rotten. He was still conscious before he died. He could only say that the other party''s grasp was too good.


    In retrospect, I vaguely felt that my injury was caused by the Pope punching at the same time when casting magic on both hands. The sudden approaching flash also caused a blind flaw. No matter whether that flaw has or not, it can''t change the outcome. Then when the Pope''s fist hit him, the magic array was buried in him and exploded from the inside. Obviously, the magic power of the first and second order has caused such serious damage. Combined with the holy attribute magic of the body, it feels like the magic of the Templar. Should it be the strength of the papal profession, that is, the other party is not only discharging water with attack power, but also deliberately discharging water with attack in his own professional field... No, it''s discharging the ocean.


    Then, how powerful is the magic in the field of God that can kill the Dragon King with the high-speed body skill? He doesn''t even have the qualification to find someone else''s heel. They just play.


    There was applause around.


    "Worthy of Lord sunny."


    "In this way, an attack without trauma can leave beautiful fur."


    "Even a madman can become a temple carpet to atone for his sins."


    In their opinion, they are not even the challenger of kicking, are they. Yeah, how could it be?


    However, I see. The Templar + fist fighter is a saint fighter. He is a good way to reach the bottleneck of magic and physical fitness. But the premise is to get out alive from here. The body is so broken that it can''t refine magic and launch space magic.


    "You guys calm down and look at his strength. He must be a big man anyway. Even if he is not a big cat who can become a big man at any time, it''s not good to kill him. This big cat, promise a request and let you leave."


    "What?"


    "When you buy this, remember to publicize it in your various communication. It''s clearly a commodity launched by the temple, but the sales volume is not very good. Don''t worry, it''s not for you to do it alone. We''ll sell it if there is a chance."


    The Pope took out a three headed statue of rampades, which seemed to be a magic prop. After the Pope activated it on him, the pain on his body was reduced a lot.


    "The guardian statue of hell can launch healing magic from the first level to the fourth level according to the injected magic. It can also store some for emergency. Well, after the storage is full, it can launch [heavyrecovery] or [massmiddlecure wounds] five times in a row , it can also reduce the fear effect caused by magic or martial arts and the effect of resisting instant death attack at the cost of launching the magic of the fifth level of Magic - even the instant death attack of the eighth level can be resisted. By the way, if the body is torn apart, even if the resistance is successful, it will be finished. Pay attention to this. It''s a suitable jewelry for people of your level Materials alone are worth 10000 gold coins. Well, please pay 150000 gold coins. If you have other properties of the same value, you can also take a look and consider it. "


    "Can you... Pay with the securities board?" he didn''t bargain. The price was a little higher than the market price of such equipment, but such magic jewelry usually had a market price, and even magic in the field of God could resist it? If the auction is competitive, it may be much more expensive.


    I can also understand why this is difficult to sell in large quantities.


    Fortunately, he has also accumulated a lot of property - sometimes if the strong challenge is wild, he can kill all his property without fear; If it was a terrible demon, he was covered with treasures that could be auctioned at a high price. Of course, taking out 150000 gold coins was still painful, but he didn''t feel a loss at all. This trip made him feel an epiphany and gained a lot.


    If the Pope''s playing profession is a saint, becoming a saint may be his next down-to-earth goal.


    Since then, he has been repeating the same days as before, but the number of times he lost the array almost no longer exists. Even the young dragon may not be his opponent.


    This time I came here not only to gain benefits and reputation, but also to seek the possibility of breakthrough.


    Then, I understand again how far away the world leaders are.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1885

    Aleg has long understood the gap between himself and the world leaders.


    To participate in this crusade against the residence of the demon God, I not only feel that interest and reputation are helpful to him, but also want to seek the possibility of breakthrough.


    Then he understood the terrible gap again. He saw that the "necromancer", who commanded a large number of undead who were no weaker than him to cover the retreat of the people, only made him feel invincible but possible to escape before the war, but after a night, his feeling of facing her directly turned into being wrapped by death.


    What the hell did you do? Can be promoted to this level in World War I!


    He wants to know. He gets new inspiration from the Pope of "hell goblin", but he has reached the bottleneck again. He wants to see the truth anyway!


    "No, it''s not... It''s over." he stood up in the surprised eyes of messite.


    Not only because of willpower, he used up all the healing magic stored by the patron saint of hell bought from the goblin Temple today. Even so, he could not offset the damage caused by messite, that is, such a serious injury, and the rest was made up by real willpower.


    "Just now you hit the water a few times, so you want to advance an inch?" said megate motionlessly in order to cover up the temporary embarrassment caused by her carelessness.


    Although she is harmless, if this game is scored according to points, she will lose.


    "Can I really see what you''ve achieved here?" Aleg asked solemnly.


    "That''s what you said. After knowing the gap, dare you say anything to dispose of your body casually." messite threw her sword back into the shadow and clenched her fist that seemed to be connected with her slender arm.


    For magic chanters, losing melee weapons is usually a declaration of intention to use magic seriously.


    "Please allow me to apologize and take back what I just said. Maybe it doesn''t matter to kill me once. Let me have a look and let me feel the real peak."


    With that, he stepped on his feet. Although the level was the same, his huge body also made the ground tremble. He blessed all his available martial arts and magic in one breath. Usually this was a suicidal behavior. This strength made him feel that he would explode soon.


    Then blow out the most powerful blow of your life.


    Messite took a step forward and gently shook her clenched fist.


    "It seems that you are not a poor ghost, and that the statue should be a believer? That is, the demon temple will revive you. Then -- [action resistance v], [despair aura v]."


    The former can be used as a normal passive skill, but any obstacle will directly ignore many obstacles, which hinders daily action and turns off the skill at ordinary times. Now take the initiative to turn it on when you take a step; The latter directly gives the object the dead effect.


    Aleg gasped slightly, and the patron saint of hell prevented his death. Even so, because of the existence of [action blocking resistance v], he could not break through the full attack because of the large level gap and messite, even if [action blocking resistance v] had no attack power, Judged as an obstacle to the progress of messite, he gave the same strong reaction force due to his full attack on his skills that he could not break through, and the claws he just attacked completely turned into the shape of abstract art.


    For a moment, when Aleg couldn''t even understand it, he found that it had become like this. At the same time, he also noticed that the instant resistance had been used up. Then it''s true that he would have been killed just now.


    "Do you still fight?" said messite proudly, pretending to be quiet.


    In fact, every time she thinks she can beat her opponent to this extent, but she can''t win immediately every time. Is there a mistake in her understanding of her strength? Or is master Anzi''s promotion and transfer to another position all fake? For a moment, I was a little flustered to force failure.


    "No, I must be more positive. If master ANZ is adapting to his new strength and sees the fighting meat ball, he will be excited to do experiments on various moves. It''s nothing to think so." when meisette thought so, Aleg took the initiative to inject magic into the guardian statue of hell to heal his arm, and was wondering whether he would accept it¡ª¡ª


    There were a few loud voices around.


    Almost all the "operations" of the temporarily opened arena were suspended. Everyone looked at the towering giant tree, which was withering rapidly with the naked eye, and then turned into light particles and gradually dissipated from top to bottom.


    "Oh, oh, oh!!!"


    Many people cheered loudly.


    Everyone has experienced how powerful the monsters entrenched at the bottom inside are. I''m afraid each one is no weaker than the demon God appeared a hundred years ago, and that''s just the miscellaneous soldiers entrenched at the bottom of the demon God''s residence this time. How strong the "demon God King" entrenched in the tree crown that the Dragon King and other transcendents need to face is unimaginable. If they insist on imagination, It''s probably an analogy with the botanical eye demons summoned by super position magic, but even that can''t completely annihilate the enemy monsters. It can only cover their retreat.


    The side guarding the world seems to have won. It''s too impolite not to cheer at this time.


    "Continue?"


    "No, I lost."


    "Just understand."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Like the whole world suddenly broke.


    The moment before, everyone was still struggling to resist the attack of the monster wave in the city, and the moment after, the whole world fell into darkness.


    "How? The real dragon king group is over too? The three groups of mazes will be over if they win? Is it all over?" said sunny looking around.


    "Didn''t piss find out how to train her subordinates? It''s a waste not to have a big boss anymore." Claus piss grabbed her hand and complained.


    "No, with a big boss, they become disposable meat shields! It''s rare to brush a pile of people above level 90 at a time with the degree of driving them crazy." Sonny denied.


    "Sonny, it''s not so high, just because they began to get experience value by changing their tactics, because they were all determined to be my summoning unit, so the same rules became effective here. Then, all kinds of weapons I summoned and the experience value that Anna and Angela, both summoning units, shouldn''t have generated, were diverted because of all levels 100 or even more ¡£¡±


    "Hey, isn''t that almost all?" Sonny bent her fingers¡ª¡ª


    Angela occasionally sends the output of the [tailbeast jade] series map cannon. Naturally, needless to say, the monster killed by the magma moat should also be on her head; Kraun piss uses the super position magic to turn the whole map into a terrain that constantly hinders the monsters'' progress and continuously consumes their HP. All these damages are also her; Anna''s active output is not bad, and she has been using the "blood fort" on a large scale to feed a large number of monsters.


    Isn''t that why the eighteen patriarchs took over all the experience value of this war?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1886

    "So it seems that experience is still less?" Sang Ni counted to make complaints about the eighteen senior patriarch of tutany.


    "After all, it''s not surprising that the rules for them to gain experience are not as convenient as ours. However, thanks to the fact that Michaelis has opened the restrictions with transfer props when making new bodies for them, otherwise many monsters'' experience will be lost in vain." Claus is still satisfied with the result.


    "This phenomenon..." ibiluyayi focused on the current situation and looked around.


    "Hey, Alice 0, none of the teammates you summoned are gone! So are weapons and consumables." she said a little anxiously.


    Lolita, though Claudine P S was very anxious to make complaints about the state, did not understand the way he was worried. He still held back a little. "I know, the space blockade disappeared, so I called them back, so as not to lose. Do you know what this is?"


    "A hundred years ago, the demon God''s residence was trapped in some non lethal alien space traps and couldn''t move. After the demon God was indeed attacked, the phenomenon occurred during the collapse of the residence. After that, everything may return to normal, but not all teammates can go back. Are you sure they have sent them back?" ibiluyai said seriously.


    "I''m so cautious. Since the contract will have the connection of the contract, and the connection can be felt naturally, there''s no problem, then -- [message]... Well, well, it seems no problem."


    "Do you have any ideas?" Sonny flew to ANZ instead of the other companions.


    "Well... Well, it''s just a short buffer in the punishment area before customs clearance." Anzi didn''t know what mood he was in. He kept his face shut and said, "cut, the worst punishment type for customs clearance is too fast. Garbage production hasn''t changed even if it passes through."


    "Penalty area?"


    "That''s true for us. How do you feel about experiencing it?"


    "... no, it''s nothing special. It''s just that Mingming is so tired but can''t get experience value. It really makes the goblin sigh." Sonny said on purpose.


    Although crownpis''s observation records obtained satisfactory results, sonny still wanted to trap ANZ''s ideas or intelligence. One reason is that she also contacted Alice and Millie, who she brought to the "miscellaneous fish" army this time. They were also called by deceptive magic to participate in the first stage of operation, but they all succeeded in gaining experience points.


    In particular, the creation and summoning units of Claus piss in the name of the follower of the ELF KING, Fabricius and evelia, are very few goblins in Claus piss''s creation and summoning units who have a low starting point and do not get any "Yggdrasil" off wheel rules. Therefore, their level is relatively low because of "Yggdrasil" The experience acquisition rules of turning to real characters are easier than those born in reality. They have gained more experience values than Alice and Midori.


    "Yes... Yes."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No, it''s okay. If the punishment level has experience value, it''s not called punishment. Garbage production."


    If what ANZ said is true, the mystery in the goblin''s heart will be solved. It seems that the punishment level is a place of more "goodwill" to the aborigines - if they can live.


    "... please shut up." then ANZ covered his face and sighed in the crowd''s inexplicable eyes.


    According to the information collected by ANZ, Sonny''s group is the original game monster group. What he wants to ask is that as a party of "garbage production", he has experienced the game mode of "garbage production" and felt it. The response really made him powerless.


    Mordred walked past ANZ and said in a somewhat provocative tone, "Hey, just now we seem to see a familiar snake monster on your castle for defense. It''s quite energetic."


    "The three Gorgon sisters, for the time being, made a contract to break the altar in order to drill the loophole of this maze. As a helper for the summoning unit, don''t give them a hand before the cooperation is over." Sonny grabbed her hand and said the words she had discussed in advance.


    "Oh? The Gorgon sisters? Smashing the altar?" ANZ became interested in the name of this legendary secret land clue style.


    "It''s a similar relic in the independent state of Ye lantier."


    "Haven''t you heard of a country? Is it a small country unknown?"


    "Yes, there is only the capital in big cities, and the others are small towns and villages. There is also a mystery about the causes. It is shrouded in fog all year round, which will naturally give birth to a small plain without death, and occasionally there will be city level undead."


    "Really." Anzi has a little interest, just a little. After living in this world for so long, he has long known that the undead of destroy city level will look like in their early 30s. So, the so-called destroy altar is a place similar to the residence. Even if there are many monsters, the strength will not exceed level 30 too much.


    "It''s my turn again this time," said sunny, pointing to the dragon with most heads. "What''s that? The undead can''t summon those who create that demon."


    "Booty."


    "It''s really a good booty. Congratulations. Goodbye." then she bowed politely with Meiyou group and walked back to her group.


    "Is that enough?" asked Mordred.


    "That''s OK for the time being. There are still a lot of things to deal with later, and so are your things."


    Soon, the surrounding light returned.


    The three teams are all standing on the outside Earth. The huge trees have disappeared, and even a trace of residue no longer exists. If the earth is not squeezed by tree roots, there is a huge "tree pit" like a Tiankeng behind them. People who have not experienced the battle may think that all the scenes here before are some kind of mirage.


    Anzi turned his head to Longwan conditionally. Although the remote-controlled bodies of platinum Dragon King and Green Sky Dragon King could not see their faces and eyes, they seemed to stare at the seven dragons brought back by Anzi.


    ANZ is also wondering why the game seems to be over, and the boss that may appear later is not expected to appear again. Why doesn''t the seven dragons disappear? Won''t they disappear again, just like the undead made of corpses?


    "Master Anzi!" Anzi suddenly saw a flash of space magic in front of him, and a beautiful figure wrapped in black and white porcelain skin fell with open arms.


    "Speaking of it, the empress of death can directly learn [greater teleportation]!" Anzi''s eyes flashed red, subconsciously picked up his hands and picked up messite, who wanted to hold her neck but was hanging there because of her height difference.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1887

    The strategy team has just reappeared to the outside world and welcomed thousands of cheers. At the same time, ANZ ur Gong, the "bone winner" in the eyes of everyone, was the first to bear the brunt and was embraced by beautiful women.


    It was messette who came. Although the impact of the flying hug of grade 90 was like a truck collision, it also produced a sound of wind pressure at the moment of contact, but because the grade was very high, the blowing wind raised messette''s hair and headscarf, which seemed just right.


    Messite put her face on ANZ''s clavicle, glanced at the more prominent bright red reinforced armor, and added in a tone like a scriptural sentence: "elder brother, it''s hard."


    "It''s so close! There''s still a soft and fragrant feeling?! does the race of the dead female emperor have this setting?" Anzi roared in his heart and flashed the green light of "forced not to panic" and "forced not to be excited".


    "Well... This is the body and clothes that I have been given to me by master Anne, and the dead woman does not seem to have any body odor, so this time I switched to the ordinary elegant perfume, and how did the master feel?"


    Although Anzi wanted to dismiss her with "is it time to joke about it now", let alone get married in previous lives and this life, she had no real sense of intimate female experience - Mordred didn''t treat herself as a woman and didn''t allow others to treat her as a woman, so it didn''t count.


    So it''s astringent. Although there is almost no desire to reproduce among the three desires, because he is not a skeleton that changes according to the normal process, the existing personality residue seems to respond to the atmosphere emitted by messite''s more mature white porcelain body, telling him that he wants to proceed according to his feelings.


    But his reason as an undead stopped him. Others are not poor, ambition is not poor, and there are others around. They all have the strength and qualification to look at him as he is now. At this time, they should take out their spirit and carry on.


    Anzi doesn''t remember what figure and clothes she gave her, but now it''s like this. The female emperor of death has a "adult" setting and forcibly pulls her figure to just an adult.


    And the clothes are just things with empty appearance and negative energy construction settings. After all, it is impossible to create and summon monsters with skills in the game. There is nothing in the whole body. The players have to prepare other equipment. The clothes are things of that degree. But after all, the game still attaches great importance to appearance. The clothes of the dead lady emperor are really beautiful.


    So ANZ said in a tone that he thought he was a popular man, "messite, you are quite charming now."


    "Ah... Thank you for your compliment. That''s great."


    "I''ll go!" yirut shouted, pointing to this side from a distance. "You''re playing the game of forming children and young wives! Before, you were a little girl without highlights, but now you are... Growing so fast! It''s clear that there are already beautiful women like Mordred, and now you''re embracing each other --"


    Before the words fell, Mordred immediately crossed the distance between the teams, and the sword pointed directly at irut.


    Yirut didn''t know where to offend the words just now. He reacted slowly, but he still avoided the blow of Mordred. On the one hand, yirut was already at level 100 and had just finished playing the boss. Even if he consumed his spirit, he didn''t completely relax; On the other hand, Mordred''s attack was just a life-threatening attack.


    However, Mordred obviously hasn''t calmed down, or if the other party doesn''t avoid giving her a gentle touch of the sword, it won''t be more energetic. But before continuing to be energetic, Ruo Luji and drodillon cross Mordred''s sword with weapons.


    Then the dark double-edged sickle attacked her back heart directly, so that she had to escape from the confrontation.


    "Come on, I saw you playing hard just now. Come again -"


    "I''m determined to die. Don''t make trouble! Cough, Mordred female... Cough, Mordred swordsman, his words were really impolite just now, but you shouldn''t use force?"


    "Hey, you have enough of that. Apologize quickly."


    "I''m sorry to make fun of you." irut immediately bent down and bowed. He naturally knew that the matter could not go on. With a GALGAME brain, he thought it was terrible for a woman''s scales to be crazy, and then apologized to ANZ and messite.


    "Mordred, he doesn''t know about you. I''m wrong regardless of the atmosphere. Forgive him," ANZ said to Mordred by taking this step to put down messite.


    "Hum, it''s not an example." Mordred also knew that it was her own problem. She didn''t know her gender, so she took back her sword.


    "You''re very leisurely. Next, should we discuss the distribution of booty and the resurrection of the dead between us and thousands of people over there?" crownpis called to the conflict area by touching the two spoiled Alice who shouted "sister" in her arms with both hands.


    Although some game player wants to make complaints about "what are you doing?" but they were not serious. They felt like they were defeated.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ibiluya sat quietly beside the wall of the camp and looked at the scene in the camp.


    The camp was orderly divided into many song groups, lined up and distributed all kinds of booty.


    There was noise and quarrel from time to time.


    More harmonious than expected.


    There was no too fierce dispute, probably because those people finally decided to adopt the distribution amount with simple appearance for each recipient, and did not directly disclose the effects of those magic equipment and props.


    The things taken out for distribution are basically rubbish in the eyes of the transcendent. If they are forcibly used, they have to worry about whether the durability will be damaged too quickly. However, in the eyes of the residents of the world, they are treasures that ordinary people can''t give full play to the performance of equipment. With their own appraisal level, they will only feel "Wow, this performance is strong". Even if they can further find out all the effects in the future, It is also possible that a new war may break out because of peeping at each other''s gains. As long as it is not fought here, there will be no convening party.


    "What are you doing here? You won''t just slip away from the party after that?" asked Claudius, who came to ibiluyay and sat down.


    "Nothing, but it''s none of my business now?"


    "But didn''t you just give up the artifact level equipment you could have given you? It makes people feel that way."


    "Nonsense, when it comes to me, there are only swords, axes and plate armor left. What do I, a magic chanter, want those to do?" ibiluyayi looked angry.


    "For this reason, you can go there to get more compensation, as long as you speak." Claus piss pointed to the garbage mountain in the eyes of transcendents and the treasure mountain in the eyes of ordinary people. "It''s no use for you. When you''re short of money, you can sell it."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1888

    Although klaun piss suggested that ibiluyai could try to get more equipment and props that were not very eye-catching for her current level, and could exchange money when she was short of money, ibiluyai didn''t think so.


    "I''ve taken enough of this in the demon God''s residence. Moreover, these things are invaluable to ordinary people and are not so easy to sell," she said.


    "It''s easier for rulers to be afraid of having power but no desire. Capable people who regard money as their life will be welcomed by some rulers. Do you want it?" kranpis took out a bottle of drink and put it on the top of the wall between them.


    "Ah, you don''t have to preach. I know, because not showing desire is unknown. It''s like a disaster that doesn''t know when it will explode. Don''t worry, I''ve lived so long and done that kind of thing. I have a sense of propriety." ibiluyay took a sip of the drink put by Claus piss, showed an expression of satisfaction with the taste for a moment, and then said, "Even if I did that kind of thing a hundred years ago, my strength was weaker than the demon God and I would be killed by the demon God. Considering what I did, it''s not surprising that the thirteen heroes killed me as a disaster like the demon God. However, that didn''t happen. Although I was disappointed by their selfish desires and infighting later, in a sense, they let me go and even saved me I. So, since you helped me avenge my family and country, what else do I want, that is, to hope that the world will not bring completely unreasonable natural disasters to the living beings because of the unwarranted conflict between the existence of the transgressors of another world and the transcendents of this world. It''s better to be less. Although the alternation of times will be accompanied by all kinds of ups and downs, that kind of unreasonable natural disasters It''s totally different. I need strength for that. "


    "Be careful not to let others take you to the seat of ''annihilating the country''. Are you deliberately changing the highest level race into vampire ancestral gods to cover up? Speaking of this, I heard that ancestral gods are very different from vampires under gods. While maintaining all the advantages of vampires, they have all the characteristics of living people and do not have the traditional weaknesses of vampires, so - can you touch you for me Your wrists, neck and chest? "


    "... ah?"


    "Why are you embarrassed? I don''t know if your body is attractive to others. I''m curious if you have a pulse and heartbeat."


    "Then, please. Don''t do strange things." when ibiluyai heard this, she casually raised her hand and lifted up her cloak to reveal her body in traditional witch costume.


    "I''ve grown up a little over the years, but you haven''t changed at all."


    "Long winded, all races are completely different!"


    "Well, I touched it... It''s really a trembling feeling. Congratulations. Can I live with my heart out? Can I try?"


    "You can live, but I refuse. Don''t push an inch!" ibiluyai glared at Claus, and pushed away her hand, which was still doing the action of "black tiger pulling out her heart".


    "That''s a pity. Then again... But, in order to better save people, ibiluyayi also needs the identity of a living person, right? Is the purpose to save people or the world? Hee hee, if I show the idea of destroying the world, you will be against me."


    "Would you think so?"


    "I''m kidding. Destruction is not good. Conquest is also meddling. Why else should I create religion? Just use force."


    "That doesn''t matter. But even if you don''t use your body and identity, Alice 0, as your eldest son, identity should be very important. Don''t you need to socialize at any time?"


    "A lot of entertainment has been received, and the rest is left to the ''sisters''." like playing poker magic, cronpis turned her hand and opened her fan to create a lot of invitations of all sizes in her hand.


    In addition to those who need to revive their own people and give another banquet for compensation after playing, there are also many groups who hope Alice in the front sequence will come to the door to communicate.


    "Ninja''s shadow body is a great skill, okay?"


    "If used in this regard, I don''t know what people who design shadow separation will think."


    "I think he''ll be very happy. Then I''ll go first," said Claudius, but her body didn''t move.


    "Aren''t you busy here?"


    "Yes, I''ll leave the rest to the child 0 and sonny. There have been a lot of things in China recently. The anti transgressor organization has brought casualties and losses to some countries and needs to be dealt with. I''ll go first."


    "Well, bye. Can I help you?"


    "No, dad has arranged a good hand. You don''t need a fighting force," said Alice 0, got up, jumped off the inner wall and left.


    "Hum, have you left?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Novice wand?"


    "Ah... It''s really similar in appearance, but it''s an artifact level equipment called ''shadow of the world tree''. Although it hasn''t been embedded in the data crystal for matching transformation, it may be a little uncoordinated, but it''s more helpful to magic than the crystal staff you use now. Since it''s not a weapon for direct attack output, it also has the skill [negative armed] in melee Instead, the wand doesn''t need to be so balanced. "ANZ was very focused on introducing what was intended to be used by messite among the dropped items he obtained and won this time.


    But as the words went on, Mercedes kept rubbing up and down, holding the wand handed over by ANZ, and her body began to flash green, and her thoughts were crazy¡ª¡ª


    "Why, what''s the matter... Why have you always been so kind to me recently? Isn''t it just to supplement combat power and give Charles face... Is it really as interesting to me as they say? Master Anzi''s race is the death emperor, and then I''m the death lady... Can''t it be true? Is there no problem with two emperors? What''s the itching feeling in my heart... Before I really feel like I want to hold it... Did I move something in my mind when the race was upgraded, but the female emperor of death was not [immune to spiritual attributes] No, no, no, no, but the first time I accepted master Anzi''s racial upgrading, it meant that I was under his control, but master Anzi has said that he doesn''t like to use the undead as a "person" under his subordinates. So what is the purpose of dominating my body and mind? Just now, a person from the same world as master Anzi seemed to shout the same question The sound of "young wife formation game" seems to mean that? That''s what it means? After all, it''s from one world. It must be easier to understand what they think. Do you want to rush here, do you want to rush? "


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1889

    Recently, messite felt that Anzi was somehow good to her, far beyond the relationship between master and apprentice, or the relationship between the dominator and the dominated. Today, she is not only endowed with the same race as ANZ, but also with a very proud figure and clothes as a woman, as well as artifacts.


    With the coaxing of a player with GALGAME thinking, everything makes mesette have endless reverie about ANZ''s view of herself.


    Her ancestors had a kind of noble player, but the player was completely different from ANZ''s upgrade tree. She didn''t inherit it at all. What she still didn''t know was that the "Yggdrasil" undead was different from the [create undead] of the original undead in the world: the latter just made the undead, Domination requires additional magic data, which is also the reason why most aboriginal rational undead don''t like to directly dominate a large number of similar undead as their subordinates; The former follows the game settings and changes into reality. If there are no additional settings or other external factors, the creation will be absolutely awed and loyal to the creator, and can feel the existence of the master by virtue of the breath. In order to make the rational immortal unconditionally follow the master - let the default settings of the game conform to the reality, there is a "Yggdrasil" system without special spiritual control The undead made by [create undead] can have a favorable realistic setting just by listening to the master''s words and seeing the master''s every move. Even if the master turns them into ashes, they will resolutely implement it and feel happy for it, just as reasonable and reasonable as real crazy believers.


    All of the above are due to the estrangement between the living and the undead. Even if the living can use the place of the dead, there are times of cooperation, and they don''t know it. Even ANZ, who has devoted himself to studying magic and improving his strength in case of accidents, hasn''t specially studied the feeling like human breathing nature.


    The resistance of messite players'' blood is higher (after all, the spirit control in the game cannot really control the player''s spirit) Indeed, in getting along with Anzi''s normal teachers, apprentices and experimental subjects, she gradually became fond of Anzi. In addition, the above factors and a series of crooked and easily misunderstood things Anzi has done recently have made her loose her resistance while thinking wildly, and her favor has been greatly improved and turned into love.


    There are many kinds of love, including love for the opposite sex who wants to combine, love for the quiet beauty, love for the billowing sea and sky, love for the exquisite or abstract ugly works of art, and love for the terrible but magnificent disaster scene. Messite''s feelings for ANZ are by no means equal and free love, but she has really fallen in love with ANZ.


    "Why, what''s the matter? What does messette think?" ANZ saw messette look very abnormal, his eyes were free and rubbed the wand up and down aimlessly, and the red light in his eyes flashed.


    He thought it might not be because the shape of the gift was too simple or he might not have a special plan to push it back to ANZ. In fact, ANZ had his own full set of artifact level equipment. Naturally, he didn''t care about the falling products of the whiteboard. At the same time, he also had something to match with other members of ANZ ur Gong.


    "Ah, this, that... Compared with the magic wand, I, I..." messite hesitated and tentatively asked, "I might be happier if I were given the... Title... Ring."


    "Ring, please."


    ANZ thought that this meant "ANZ ur Gong''s ring" Well, the function of the ring is to transmit freely within the guild. It can also trigger treasure house traps to hunt thieves who steal the ring. However, because there is no guild in the game era, it has become a pure ornament. Even so, it is not made of the materials of the world and can not be easily leaked. Therefore, he used the expensive mountain copper and magic stone of the world to make the ring with the same style Forty one rings as substitutes.


    His inner array companions who personally invited or joined the new "ANZ ur Gong" for various reasons were awarded the "ANZ ur Gong ring (second generation)" However, messite has some connections with the Dragon King''s organization. Even without Anzi''s skill experiment, she can''t be a member of the inner array, so she doesn''t have her ring. However, both in the game era and now, messite has reached the two conditions of entering Anzi ur Gong.


    Anzi glanced at Charles, who was talking with the big men of other races in platinum armor tens of meters away, and attacked his Mermaid Ruo Luji with the forces of the goblin temple. He was the "dead envoy" whose name was ligurido in his impression Obasan was there, too. He didn''t expect Charles to give him the deep reason for messite, the descendant of the player who failed in the war with the goblin Temple power. It was like moving the weight for the struggle balance of the interlopers on both sides of the continent.


    As a test and provocation, it''s better to laugh when you fail. It''s OK to be bold when you succeed. If you put so much experience value into the experiment, how can you leave the body and mind of the results as far as possible?


    "Messite, I command you to declare your true intention here. Are you willing to devote yourself to ANZ ur Gong, rather than just exist as a disciple dominated by my skills?"


    Messite felt that if she were not a bloodless white porcelain skin or a living person, her face must be ripe now. Although she stuttered a little, she felt that she had to raise her hand and announce: "I am willing to give up my past identity and live only for the messite owned by ANZ ur Gong."


    "So, so." ANZ felt that it was too exaggerated and a little embarrassed, but he could easily know whether meisite under his control was lying, and the answer was whether to confirm that Charles and others were attracted by meisite''s oath, so he took out the ring according to the plan.


    ANZ did feel that a lot of eyes were attracted.


    Not only Charles and ligurido, but also many indigenous people in the world who have established friendly relations with him or Charles, as well as several people from the goblin temple, and... She wanted Mordred to help the town, but she asked another Lori Dragon King to talk about King Arthur.


    "Cheer me up, I can''t be restrained by this level of sight!" he cheered himself in his heart, looked straight at messite, flattered, stretched out a trembling hand and put the ring on the ring finger of his left hand. He was surprised, "eh? Why do you wear it there?"


    Not far away, Hua Jing, sitting on the head of the twisting roller, was suddenly patted by her tentacle.


    "Why, isn''t it a good play?"


    "Twist, their heads are not in the same line at all."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1890

    Hua Jing and twisted roller watched as the confused messite put the guild ring awarded by ANZ on the ring finger.


    "Twist the roller, their heads are not on the same line."


    "Ah, I know. Who told him to make his name the same as the organization''s name? Although it''s not without this situation. Whether emphasizing self or organization, delete one or two sections on one side as a distinction according to the situation, but it''s a world practice. Why does ANZ care so much about his full name?"


    "Maybe it was an integrated word twist, which had a special meaning in his life, but we didn''t know it."


    "Then go - remind me? It''s too late!"


    Charles, ligurido and Ruo Luji seemed to aim at this moment and spoke not far away.


    "I didn''t expect this to be your wedding hall. Congratulations."


    "I didn''t expect that little mesatte was so promising that even Mr. Gong was willing to get married."


    "Should a formal wedding be held in your collar? At that time, I can go to congratulate the baptism as Zhu Wu."


    According to the experience of the past, these walkers from "Yggdrasil" have positive career and marriage closely related to the local residents of the world, and can basically equate them with the party guarding the world.


    There is no wedding ring custom in other time and space in this world. After the players appeared, they did not popularize it on a large scale. Only a few people know the existence of knowledge in other time and space.


    However, as the true Dragon King and a member of the Savior a hundred years ago and now, as soon as they speak, there is no doubt about their authority. Whether their indigenous companions or the giants within Anzi''s sphere of influence, the followers naturally follow one by one.


    What are the symbolic etiquette of "congratulations on happiness", the pragmatic "door-to-door gifts" and "whether there is a formal grand wedding" because of economic and political relations, and who are the invitations to? All kinds are like a wave.


    ANZ could almost stay where he was and let messette hold his arm shyly.


    He has a feeling of wanting to vomit. He is not physically disgusted with the relationship between men and women. It is better to say that the residue of desire that has not disappeared is actually very interested. It''s just that the green light flashes too often and rises and falls too fast, just like spirit bungee jumping. However, the emotion similar to self disgust surging up in one corner of my heart is real.


    He had no experience in men and women in his previous life, so he couldn''t afford it. He was busy working and didn''t eat well, but most people were like that at that time, so they married and had children. He was afraid. His parents died of overwork. His mother died in the kitchen. That day, his mother just wanted to make delicious food for him, but she fell in the kitchen. He was so sad that he imagined countless times that if he could eat the most tasteless and cheap synthetic food without saying that his mother''s food was delicious, would his mother not die. He was also afraid that once he got married and had children, the whole family would repeat the mistakes. He could not guarantee whether he would risk his life for his children, but he could imagine what would happen to his children once he died of overwork, just like he did in those days.


    After coming to this world, even if his bones can''t carry out actual combat in that regard, he doesn''t have no feeling for the opposite sex. After obtaining his aristocratic status, he claims that the "ancient bone clan" can be immune to the detection of the undead. He has been embraced by the opposite sex at all levels and for all purposes, but the psychological shadow of his previous life and the following reasons have always made him afraid to consider that aspect.


    "Besides, my stuff doesn''t exist. Messite should have it and can''t use it as an undead. Apart from the mental aspect outside the body, I heard that she was an arrogant young lady before she died, but she didn''t feel that after I received it. Was it the lesson of being assassinated before she died, or was it because the wrong tutor became a part of memory loss after she became an undead and took back her reason What about me? But now, messite is messite. I feel good in all aspects. It seems that if I promise her, she will be very happy and her demand for me will not be too much. But can the relationship between men and women go smoothly only by virtue of spiritual combination... So obviously, I don''t feel it, but I''m afraid of further relationship? "


    I hugged messite before, and the reason of my head subconsciously oppressed the emotional protest. What should I do now?


    Say "ah, I''m sorry, there was a mistake just now". He praised the princess in front of the public like a victorious brave man in the novel not long ago. The wind review that mesatte can win will also be followed by this big reversal, making him a peerless scum man.


    There is no possibility of eliminating evidence in Longwang Town. There is no opportunity to eliminate memory, and it is even more impossible to kill secretly.


    At this time, there was a feeling of being peeped, but when this happened, he had nothing to say.


    So his heart crossed.


    If you marry a female NPC who was deliberately pinched with guild points in the game era, he may really be unacceptable. After all, it''s like a child; Although he felt that she was made by his skills, she was a descendant of the player, and her body and mind were native to the world. He didn''t remember when he developed a good impression of wanting to get married with her, but the days accumulated over time. Maybe his bones made his mind deviate from the physiology and psychology of the immortal with flesh, It''s his fault as a master that he didn''t confirm these things in advance.


    So, Anzi decided - anyway, there can''t be actual combat, so be responsible in spirit and form.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "It''s obviously fake, but there''s no real acting skills. If I were the judge of the golden raspberry award, I would definitely vote for the best actor award without hesitation." the speaker was a human girl who looked like a 15-year-old girl in a white and black gothic dress. It was a sunny day, but she had an exaggerated umbrella.


    "What do you think, Lehman sauce?" she asked the man beside her.


    "What can it be? My magic eye can see that Mr. Gong actually found that he was misunderstood, but he wanted to lose face and make mistakes."


    "Eh? You use magic eyes on him? Will you die?" the girl pretended to be stunned.


    "Don''t give me nonsense. My grandparents and you just took what they needed and made a long-term contract because they didn''t adapt to the world at the beginning, but are you becoming more and more arrogant?"


    "It''s just that they have a relationship with piss, who hasn''t seen you for a long time. Anyway, your family has some business dealings with the guild. How about taking the opportunity to join in and play? Gong''s collecting addiction is not a secret. Give your unique tricolor eyes."


    "Francesca, you psycho!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1891

    Francesca and Lehman are the "results" of Claudius piss who agreed to get some available people from the one month parallel world that was about to be destroyed, but "flew" in the process of crossing.


    Francesca is an old acquaintance of Claus piss who enjoys the pleasure of the Holy Grail War together, while Lehman is the family of Yvette who has done the magic eye trade - of course, it is future generations who have come here. Yvette is a human who doesn''t live so long.


    For the purpose of investigation and making fun - the latter is limited to Francesca. They took part in the first stage of the Crusade war and fished a lot of materials that can be used as research materials.


    Of course, Claus piss noticed them, but didn''t care much. Francesca can be happy together when she needs it, and she may be upset at ordinary times; As for Lehman - sorry, I don''t know you.


    This foreshadowed the further out of control of the follow-up arrangements of Claus PIs forces.


    However, even if it is out of control, the degree of spray that can be caused is just the degree of laughing at what to do without dividing herself and reducing her level, which may explode the world.


    By the way, an episode that happened off the court¡ª¡ª


    "No, I missed such a wonderful moment?!" klaun piss, who received Alice''s No. 0 communication, almost beat her chest and rolled on the ground.


    Dad, we have a good magic video


    [yes, let me have a good health! By the way, did you see the formal wedding celebration just now... No, will there be a formal wedding in the future? If so, you have to prepare gifts.]


    [ah... There seems to be a gift. Is it suitable for them?]


    [no problem. I think it''s a good idea to give them the booty won from the "Thirteen heroes" a hundred years ago. It means all kinds of things, hehe hehe.]


    [dad is so considerate, hee hee.]


    At this moment, Claus pics, who has just recovered her sense of separation, is receiving the services of the elves of the Royal cabinet in the VIP tree house in the capital of the elf kingdom.


    Naturally, she came to the elves kingdom to find the elves she needed according to Starr''s instructions. Unfortunately, the object she was looking for belonged to the Royal cabinet. Victor Liya, OLUX, aphrola, several officials, guards, and the monks of the goblin Temple formed a visiting group to attend the multinational Conference on the "blood chain God Group" held in several countries against the recent riots.


    In addition to the countries under the influence of the surrounding goblin temple, the participating countries also sent representatives from the Sloan state and the independent state of Ye lantier. It seems that we should take it seriously. It happened that the "blood chain God Group" was the self-directed and self performed by the animal seal. Claus piss ran to intervene casually, which might turn into being asked to participate in the war. In that way, it seems a little difficult to play and water, and it seems suspicious to refuse to participate in the war.


    Is this lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot?


    Thanks to this, Starr''s proposal to stagger action by separated noumenon seems to have reduced the significance of action by half, but the main noumenon to avoid suspicion of the Dragon King has been achieved, so is it not bad?


    Therefore, she took her anger out on the members of the Royal cabinet who came to serve and please her, and asked them to massage themselves, but her body didn''t cooperate at all, which made them miserable.


    Originally, clauspis was thinking badly about going to a hot spring and massage, and then called it "don''t let these kings'' clothes that are very valuable according to the aboriginal standards, don''t stick mineral rich water to reduce their durability, and don''t wear anything" - it''s humiliating enough for ordinary kings, but I think of the education of these Elven kings at the beginning, Maybe they will solemnly do the sacred ceremony of procreation in front of God to pray for blessings, that''s OK.


    "Rampadus, what, what''s the matter?" the Elves were frightened when they saw Claus piss''s abnormal mood. They all had the experience of being killed by Claus piss in training.


    "Nothing, you go on."


    After a little time, Victor LIA went outside the door, shouted outside the door, opened the door and walked in, looking completely free of dust. However, she was not calm. This can only prove that she did not run or fly, but used transmission magic.


    She knelt on one knee a few meters away from Claus pics and said, "I''m Victor LIA. Have you been waiting at the request of rampadus?"


    "It''s not bad for this time. It''s better to play with your brothers and sisters." Crowne piss reached out and hooked the chin of the elf Royal sister paper around her, gently stepped on the head of the elf Royal teenager who massaged his feet, and then said, "you can go."


    After they left, Claus piss raised her chin and asked, "Victoria, I heard that your natural powers can be used to find people?"


    "How dare you, it''s just a by-product of [natural wish]. If you don''t have a relationship that you can often have close contact with, doing it will only cause unhappiness," replied Victor LIA realistically.


    "But I''ve actually found Bai Yiji, who hasn''t been here recently."


    "Sister Bai Yiji?" Victoria looked like she wanted to look up but didn''t dare to look up. "Is she okay?"


    "I have something to do with her. If I know, I don''t have to consult you?"


    "I''m very sorry, I don''t have the ability to really help!" Victoria shook her body and her head seemed to be buried lower.


    "No, I can help. The same chakra MP can be found even across time and space. It''s very convenient to have a big barrel of wood."


    "Excuse me, what does this mean...?"


    "You don''t need to know. You just need to know that I can start Discovery through you who are really connected to her with powers. Just keep your posture and relax."


    "I see, but rampadus can do anything for me."


    "Hee hee, then I''ll leave it to you." Claus piss put her hand on Victoria''s head, and the white tattoo spread out from the cuff of the Star Spangled Banner dress along her arm.


    This is the same kind of thing that big barrel wood used to put its own genetic information data into others. At the beginning, Claus piss was put into a "tool", even if it had not been turned into big barrel wood from the inside out. Later, it exploded due to the conflict between itself and big barrel wood, and the part that gradually changed to big barrel wood still exists over time. Later, in the magic forbidden world, the time won by otinus hundreds of billions of aspects completely solved this problem, and this force can finally be harmless and used casually.


    Different from black, white does not contain the will of big barrel wood. Only its power reaches the palm of the hand and then spreads into Victoria''s body.


    Viktoria murmured in her mouth and struggled with pain


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1892

    Claus pees knew that Victoria''s body must have suffered extraordinary pain now, and ordinary people might have burst into a blood mist. But she has a bottom for the physical strength of Victoria, who has participated in training.


    She had only this degree of reaction, precisely because she was killed many times in a few minutes to half an hour instead of seconds in cronpis''s training, and she gained quite strong pain patience. She also benefited a lot from the experience that made people completely insane and crazy.


    "[immovable gold binding]." Victor LIA, who was shaking because of pain, suddenly used her own technique and became like a statue.


    "Eh? Isn''t this a fixed body skill for the enemy? If you want to keep yourself motionless or painless, you should have better magic or skills."


    "......." but Victoria, who had become a statue, could not answer.


    "I think I haven''t learned it. After all, they''re not forced, and the learning time is not unlimited. Anyway, it''s not bad." Crohn piss muttered and continued his homework.


    Big barrel wood can really find coordinates across the plane.


    "Gee, I ran over there. Did you sneak away?" Claus pees curled her mouth a little angrily, and subconsciously tightened her hand touching Victor LIA''s head.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    [immovable metal tie] Victor lyarden, who was forced to break through, broke her head and made a bigger scream than before.


    "Ah, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. Heal. Well, Victor, do you have any important business at home and abroad this time? I want to take you away."


    If you use different system media to detect, even if the other party still wants to sneak away and uses the concealment method of large barrel wood or level magic system, you can go around.


    Victor LIA immediately regained her status and said, "yes, but they are all jobs that can be replaced by brothers and sisters. If rampadus has the ability to use me, I will do my best. Just ask rampadus to give me time to complete work handover and other preparations."


    "How long will it take?"


    "Well, the surrounding countries have been unstable recently. If I can, I need a week... To deal with things that must be solved immediately. It may also require my natural ability to calm the current turmoil. Ironically, if I use it properly, my [natural wish] It seems to be very suitable for spiritual torture. Sometimes it is more effective than spiritual magic. Considering the height of turbulence, if I am allowed to use the most secure way, it will take at least three years, more than five years. "


    Victor LIA thought it should be Claus piss who wanted to find Bai Yiji, but it didn''t look like there was an emergency. Otherwise, she wouldn''t tease her siblings like that. When she returned home, she directly transmitted it to her in the meeting with space magic and left without saying a word. For a race with a long life like elves, it is normal to say that leaving ten years is an ordinary tour. Therefore, it is reasonable to put forward three to five years.


    What she did not know was, however, that Kakino, who was very idle at the moment, had asked her to bring the legendary Aizen Sousuke - the spirit skeleton, and to gather two or three more than one hundred compatriots on their own needs to secretly do something to bring him down.


    "Let her go and never return, huh," thought Claus pics, who had finished contacting, and then asked Victor LIA, "what if I asked you to leave immediately?"


    "I''ll leave right away, but I still ask you to give me time to say goodbye to my brothers and sisters and make them ready to take over my functions. Anyway, please give me a little time."


    "Well, I''ll give you a hundred days. Of course, it''s preparation time. Then you''ll lead a team of people I arranged. If there''s a place...", "After a while, I will give you clothes that meet your needs, and be ready to communicate with people in civilized countries with new cultures. You can''t easily show force or magic. Well... You may also bring some goblin compatriots. If you have ideas or people who get along well with Bai Yiji, you can bring two more. I also allow you to prepare your luggage and equipment on this premise Come on. "


    "Just in case, eat this." Claus piss took out a self improved and mutated seed of the Rhine and put it in front of Victoria.


    Victoria''s eyes wavered for a moment.


    Wasn''t that something that was completely succumbed to whoever ate it? But for a moment, she leaned over, put her head close to it, opened her mouth, gently bit the seed in cronpis''s hand, put it in her mouth, and swallowed it whole.


    It''s like an electric shock and a goat''s madness¡ª¡ª


    "Thank you very much for the reward of rampadus." after Victoria nodded her thanks, cronpis started the portal and left.


    A month later, cattleia returned to the elf Kingdom, called Victor LIA, gave her several sets of clothes and parcels, and said that Claus piss had asked her to bring them back.


    "Sister katleia, although there was a message that you would stay there, it was longer than expected," said Victor LIA as she unpacked the package.


    "Yes, there are more wedding celebrations for ANZ ur Gong and the descendants of the ''thirteen heroes'' exiled to the central mainland than expected."


    "How do you feel?"


    "Well... Although Lord clauspis privately commented that it''s really vulgar, blind and too like a nouveau riche, what do you think? Let''s show it to our brothers and sisters." katleia took a picture of the magic image from her pocket.


    Incidentally, she doesn''t know this kind of magic. This photo is a reprint that katleia bought locally for silver coins.


    That''s a picture of the bride and groom walking down the street in a luxury animal cart.


    The tall figure in the photo, even the only skeleton head showing its body, is completely in line with the characteristics of the undead. It can be matched with a silver crown decorated with countless gemstones, and a white robe with golden texture as noble as a teacup The white gloves covered with gorgeous rings and the walking stick with huge diamonds on the upper end held by one hand not only do not feel the feeling of the undead, but even through the photos, there is a faint smell of holiness. This all reveals a vast power. If she comes to the scene in person, Victoria feels that she may fall for the prominent status, power, strength and financial resources.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1893

    Katleia returned from the wedding banquet of ANZ and messite and showed Victor LIA, who had many relatives such as sister-in-law and sister-in-law, photos of their wedding parade.


    Victoria felt that the dress of the characters in the photo really highlighted the man''s absolute status, power, strength and financial resources.


    To say what is not perfect, his posture is not only no atmosphere of showing off, but also a little shy. The women with his empty hands, Miaoman''s posture and shallow smile around him are in the opposite color. They are like the black dress of an emperor. It seems that there is no custom of matching women''s wedding dress in human countries around the central mainland. Although the style seems to dominate the host, it also balances the feeling of being too luxurious around him, It''s a perfect match.


    "Ah, if our country were so rich, I would also like to hold such a gorgeous wedding," said Victor LIA with vinegar.


    "Is your sister sour? But there is also a problem. Many of our brothers and sisters, husbands and wives are crossed. Do we have to go together or each pair at that time? And the key problem is - there are no such broad streets and many people who can fill the streets at any time in our country." katleia pulled her finger and listed various excuses.


    Victor LIA only smiled bitterly, spread out her hand and said, "ha ha, just talk about it, sister cutleia. Sister, did you give gifts?"


    "After seeing that luxury, how can there be anything that can be taken out? In short, I''ll run to form a team with Lord Claus piss to deliver it." katleia also spread her hand with a bitter smile.


    "What did you send?"


    "Haha, that''s interesting. It''s the booty of the war between the thirteen heroes and Lord cloenpis during the demon God war. It''s said that this magic sword has the dark power to destroy a country. Before we were born, Lord cloenpis held that magic sword and destroyed the Asians in the north of top forest with only one sword The Kingdom established by the party. "


    Before she knew it, Victor LIA had put down the half opened package and focused on the chat. After listening to katleia''s words, she smiled and clapped her hands and said: "It''s really interesting to hear the anecdotes of the past of rampadus from my sister. I don''t even know. Most brothers and sisters don''t know. It''s better to write a more detailed story to the Bard and compose music for everyone to share."


    "You''re much better at killing the country with a sword, my sister."


    "Oh, isn''t this a matter of course for God? The Asians who didn''t succumb to the temple in the top forest established a country and couldn''t have material and technological exchanges with the outside world. At most, one level 30 became the king, and there were few people above level 20, with a population of thousands at most. It''s easy for me to destroy the country alone. What I can do is naturally an anecdote for God, Isn''t that right, sister? "Said Victoria with a smile.


    "You have to analyze such a small matter."


    "I''m different from those little brothers and sisters. I can often participate in domestic and foreign affairs. Since I''ve been given an important position, don''t look down on me?" Victoria tooted her mouth for a moment.


    "How? Ah, you''d better look at the clothes given by Lord clauspis. There may be a surprise."


    Victoria opened the package again and took out the clothes one by one, both men''s and women''s clothes. It seems that she fully considered the problems of her entourage and even her husband. It''s just¡ª¡ª


    "It feels a bit like the uniform of the Imperial Academy of magic? HMM... was that changed from a sailor''s uniform?"


    "This style is similar, but others are completely different. Although it is also a minority dress among the general human people, it seems to be very popular with indoor workers. Is it called shirt or suit... Is there any matching underwear?"


    "Ah, so rampadus said that where he was going to take me, perhaps he should be prepared not to use magic and force. Did sister Bai Yiji go to that place?"


    "But the skirt is the same as the traditional length of our elves."


    "Well, although it''s a little more pleated and looks like a human aristocrat, it doesn''t affect our three-dimensional mobility in the jungle."


    "Victoria, put it on."


    As a royal family, Victoria usually has maids to wait on her clothes. Although the so-called preparation of combat equipment for physical education class needs to be done by herself, she is not used to the style of clothes this time, so she encountered a little trouble. Fortunately, it is a magic equipment that automatically adapts to her figure. It took more time to put on that suit uniform.


    There are other magic effects in the underwear part of the clothes. Victor LIA found that her ears in the landing mirror had become human like small round ears, which felt no conflict.


    "Wow, Victor LIA is also very beautiful and handsome. It feels like a magical soldier of the Empire next door." katleia put her hands around Victor LIA''s shoulders in the back and showed her head in front of the mirror.


    "Is it ironic to say that I am handsome, but as a royal family, I am more like a soldier?"


    "How can it be? Otherwise, isn''t it a question of Lord clauspis''s aesthetics? Or should it be said that it has a formal... Professional... Sense of seriousness?"


    They just don''t know, but another time and space will firmly call it JK.


    On the way, cattleia noticed something the elves didn''t have - what their long pointed ears didn''t have - the earlobe.


    "Eh? It''s so interesting to touch this for the first time. Does it feel the same here when my father touches my mother?"


    "Yi!"


    "Why make a strange noise? I haven''t licked it yet ~"


    "Want to... Want to lick? It''s so short and small... Yi! Well, there was no such thing in the past. Suddenly I felt... It felt strange."


    "Hehe, I won''t tease you. I''m interested in leaving it to my brother." katleia let go of Victor LIA, held up her chest and said summarily, "that''s what it will be like. It''s really strange to imitate other races with deformation magic. It''s really strange for unaccustomed organs to be contacted. Do you want to experience the lower orcs or vine demons next time..."


    "Sister! This joke is not funny!"


    "Aha, maybe it''s better to be a slave to the church country, isn''t it? What if it''s the demon changed by Lord Claus piss?"


    "I..." Victoria hesitated for a moment.


    "Ah ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    "Ah, eh? No, that... After all, God''s request? Isn''t it more painful to slap to death if you don''t agree?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1894

    After learning that Victor LIA had eaten the mutated Rhine seeds like her, katleia laughed and played with her sister''s face and said, "ha ha, my good sister finally ate it. I have to like Lord Claus piss from the bottom of my heart? What a virtuous sister-in-law. I retreated alone without leaving my aunt."


    "Ah, Yi? No, but that''s God''s request... Won''t I be killed if I don''t promise? Yes, it''s a better choice than the worst, well, yes, it must be." Victor LIA''s tone was flustered.


    "But you blush. I believe sister, Claus piss is a plant demon, so you will soon fall in love with tentacles." katleia shook Victor LIA''s arm with a look of "I''m an old hand".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Ha ha, it''s a joke. I apologize for scaring you. It''s not good to affect your work. That''s all for chatting. You can change your clothes. I''ll report the situation of internal affairs and diplomacy later. Although I''m not worried about national security, after all, there are many countries nearby. I''ve fought a world-class hard battle. After a month''s rest, I should pick up the work of the ELF KING."


    "... well, good sister."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Titanya, northeast underground cavity¡ª¡ª


    This is a large underground cavity closest to the unimportant coastline of titania. It even opened a gate at the bottom of the sea in some places and used as a "dock" for ghost ship weapons. Over time, related industries have also moved here.


    Although the tenth order earth magic and large-scale earth escape Ninja have been used here for many times, it is enough to allow several capital ships of natitania to navigate and turn in and out freely. Assuming that the reserved space for turning and movement is not considered, it is enough to accommodate 20 ships with a displacement of more than 30000 tons to operate at the same time.


    But now it looks very crowded here.


    Different from the ghost warships whose main materials were wood in the past, these are metal "giants" directly taken from frampis in the forbidden world. Some ships are even more magnificent than the ghost warships built by titania in the past according to the fearless ship type.


    Among them, the work related to the core technology of the ghost warship is not something that the titanian aborigines without knowledge can do, but for ordinary work, migaris called many experts of 18 races who are good at this aspect to help. And everyone is at the disposal of Michaelis and full of energy from the heart.


    The important places are still given to Alice and Millie, and the translucent and gray dead spirit goblins, who are both goblins but are most suitable for the ghost ship environment at the same time - who maintain the race identity of the undead, are busy going in and out from top to bottom.


    The Necromancers working here have great advantages over other races.


    On the other hand, the internal structure of modern ships in time and space is very complex. The magic reform naturally needs to contact many places, and the details can not be ignored. The necromancer can virtualize and penetrate the material body, and the freedom of flight is higher than that of other flying races. It''s very convenient to shuttle up and down freely.


    If there is any inconvenience, it is that you can''t carry tools when penetrating. However, there are many places where the ghost ship does not need tools, but needs the ability of the necromancy system. If you need tools or even large equipment, let''s leave it to a more suitable object.


    Linglan, the leader of the necromancer clan, picked up another warship drawing surveyed and drawn by Midori and said to the newly transferred group of necromancer with a voice like an electric sound: "you and the immortal ghost captain go to assist the battleship Alsace to inject negative energy through negative engraving and transform the nature of the ship as a ghost ship."


    "Yes." xn


    Watching them leave, suzuela shifted her focus from the lower part of the hull to the upper part of the drawing. After looking at it for a moment, the sound line seemed to say to herself: "What''s left is to dismantle the engines and other shipboard equipment that are useless to the ghost ship. / we need skilled magic technicians who can directly modify the size and matching of parts by magic. / do we have to wait for the new turret and its accessories to be delivered from the center. / if they are delivered, we can start work at any time. / but is that our responsibility? / no, but we can do it. We can help or repay Lord Michaelis''s usual kindness. / but it''s hard to finish. "


    The reason why she sometimes speaks like this is because, as an individual of the upper necromancer, multiple necromancers devour each other for their own promotion. Instead, no one disagrees with each other and leads to rough mixing. This evolutionary method is not rare in the races of the upper necromancer system, or it is the simplest way to prevent the rise of the dead. The disadvantage is that it is difficult to guarantee people later Ge, if there was no Michaelis to help before evolution, the lily of the valley might become a demon with only the instinct of the undead. Recently, she has obtained an alchemical body to further consolidate her existence from her, so she is very grateful to Michaelis.


    After confirming that all the jobs that could be arranged were assigned, lily of the valley left and came to the lounge where Michaelis was staying and reported the situation to her.


    Migaris neither participated in the command nor interfered in the demon reform. Her reason for being here is actually that her skill [Lord of the dead] can strengthen the dead creatures domesticated as her own in the battlefield, with a level of + 5. However, due to the vague bureaucratic system of titania and her reputation, she was regarded as the boss by the dead goblins as soon as she sat here.


    She saw that everyone was very enthusiastic about their work. She was embarrassed to shirk and asked, "well, is it the fastest magic change speed at present?"


    The voice line resumed to coincide, and the lily of the valley nodded and replied, "yes. Please understand, after all, the ship is so big that it is impossible to put all her subordinates on it, and not all of them have skilled working skills. We are different from the living goblins in physiology. We can''t let them on board when we are exercising negative energy."


    "I see. Let''s slow down the progress of other ships. Your subordinates will start the interior decoration and new turret installation of the main ship at the same time. The small ship can''t carry more armor and additional firepower. Can it also be reduced or exempted? Can it complete the magic transformation of one main ship and four accompanying ships?"


    "Five small ships are OK, including capital ships is absolutely impossible," said lily of the valley firmly, saying that she could never do it.


    Failure to complete means that it may annoy the upper goblins. Even if you just hurry up, you should not control the combat effectiveness so strictly, such as halving the firepower and defense


    But if there is a serious quality problem caused by cutting corners, the consequences will make them even more afraid to think of the possible responsibility.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1895

    Lily of the valley has some doubts about Michaelis''s proposal to urgently refit five ships, because the five ships seem to have some deficiencies in the face of their "biggest enemy" ("blood chain God Group").


    After all, the black devils and the Black Hawks were casually robbed of two warships built with the material of Claus piss. To tell the truth, if those two ships can give full play to their performance, most of the ships here are not rivals.


    If the magic transformation can use the parts processed with the same materials as the black devil, the result will naturally be reversed, and the advantage will become greater. After all, the starting point of those steel giants is much higher than that of wooden ships, but it seems impossible to gather the most high-end magic transformation materials required by five ships in a short time.


    Even if Claus piss "prunes" the branches of her body again or cuts them down again, even if it happens, the processing of raw materials will take a long time.


    "But has there been an urgent need to dispatch five ships recently? If there are only five ships, it is impossible to build a tight enough siege. Even if there are Lord migaris and several former Lord Alice, it is difficult to pose a fatal threat to our current enemy." lily of the Valley thought about it and said the problems she was facing.


    Michaelis explained in a little detail: "after all, we have recently lost some warships, and many countries have been attacked," blood chain God Group " This is the number of warships dispatched, so it is necessary to take out new ones to show the world that we do not have any decline, and those robbed will not pose a threat, so as to reassure believers and the people. At least the number goes first, and it is better to have ships with more powerful appearance than in the past. It is inconvenient to say more specifically. "


    Lily of the valley had to lower her head: "well, I see. Lord Michaelis still cares about everyone''s mood."


    "No, it''s the above decision. It has nothing to do with me. You flatter me too much. In the end, it depends on you. I''ll destroy the turret and deliver it as soon as possible. You go back first." Michaelis encouraged.


    "Yes."


    After the lily of the valley left, Michaelis had a headache and softened her temples. She had to be small, at least not to steal the limelight of the capital ship, but the capital ship with thick armor and strong firepower didn''t make any modification and put into use.


    She then used [message] to connect Luna, who has participated in the research and development of magic cannon for many years, and asked when it would be completed.


    [are the latest batch of 600mm triple and 550mm quadruple naval guns already on the way.]


    [there are also a batch of triple mounted 150 mm turrets and double mounted 200 mm turrets. It''s OK for the tank turret to be used as a secondary gun. Therefore, can''t you arrange to transmit magic?]


    [children who can deliver large items are all important combat forces in the front sequence. None of them is ordinary. If they are transferred and handed over, it will take a little more time. It''s better for you to pick them up in person, but I remember your construction period should be so right.]


    "Oh, well, send me the coordinates. In that case, I''ll get them myself. You can do it by moving in and out of the underworld. Please help the soul in the underworld." Michaelis sighed and said directly.


    The increase in the quality of foreign bodies in your underworld will greatly increase the spiritual burden. Just don''t be too diligent to die of overwork


    "I don''t want to hear what you mechanical demon and Stan''s peeping guy say."


    I''m different from you two. Interest is very important... Well, the coordinates have been sent to you


    "Then I just want a sense of achievement and peace of mind. Copy that. I''ll go right away... No, I''ll go later."


    The reason why he didn''t start immediately was that another guest came. No, his companion came.


    Michaelis left the lounge and saw that the scarlet sisters were walking around the slipway with the "dark mage triple star" and giving instructions.


    "Do you have anything important to do here shortly after you have finished your task?" Michaelis asked politely.


    "Hum, yes," said iglia, raising her hands and waist, "we took the black cat to the sea city not long ago, and came back to find that the other ships were gone. What''s the trouble?"


    "Even if you tell me..."


    "That''s it," said Gran Belle cheerfully. "Except for the ship that Dad took back after playing a big barrel of wood glow night, the factual use rights of other ships are ours. So it''s not natural for my sister and belle to want one... Two as substitutes at this time?"


    "But..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Dad is easy to talk. Just don''t shoot the largest class ship in Germany?"


    "... well, that''s true. By the way, I have a request. Can I make it in exchange?"


    "What?" iglia looked up at the busy goblins and Demons and said, "I''m very busy. It''s said that there are tasks recently, so I''m in a hurry? If we want to bring people to help, since it''s not our job, the conditions can be calculated separately."


    "... I really want you to do me a favor. Forget the War Ghost. I heard that Paqi has the ability to create a lot of Graemes in a short time? Given by piss." migaris asked.


    Paqi nodded and said, "it''s not very suitable as a means of equal combat, and it will disappear as summoning demons after a period of time. However, if you are afraid that the dead goblins can''t work on the same stage with the living, it''s not a pity to use these Graham, even if they fall apart."


    "Then, please, choose the boat as you like." Michaelis looked out of joy and clasped her hands on her chest.


    "Then, that''s it." granbelle looked at the ship information directory and pointed to a ship, one of the sister ships of the Alsace class battleship.


    "That, that''s --" as a temporary goblin in charge, Michaelis had known the relevant information in advance. Even so, she rushed to the room at supersonic speed, picked up the materials put in the room and looked back again.


    It was flanpis of the magic forbidden world who acted secretly after the defeat of France, which led the German company to accept the French shipyard and promote the "Z plan" with a huge ship building volume.


    After all, flanpis was not engaged in strategic military affairs. There was no change in the tactics and history of the German three. She let her own capital ship act as a pirate ship to sneak into the enemy''s supply line. As a result, there was a war sink soon.


    The "Z plan" process is that China is busy building cutting-edge Hindenburg class warships, so it is very important to use the French unfinished products that have not been easily captured.


    The construction continued on the basis of the hull, but all the others were overthrown and restarted: because the "Z plan" was carried out smoothly, Xiao Hu Ziyuan even ordered to directly replace the thicker, longer and stronger main guns for his powerful Imperial Navy''s main warships.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1896

    In the memory of Frances, whose core is Alice 3, Claus piss succeeded, although Frances could not affect the national ideology, policies, strategies and tactics of Germany 3, Frances, as a successor to Germany, managed to promote a "Z plan" - a huge ship building plan that could not be carried out in some time and space in history.


    Germany, which had just defeated France, was preparing to fight a decisive battle with Britain. It was busy producing missile battleships at home, but it was a critical period to cut off Britain''s supply lines and remove landing obstacles. Moustache asked for more battleships as soon as possible. Of course, it was an idea to humiliate the law.


    In fact, due to the outbreak of war, the Dharma stick has started a plan to suspend all kinds of research and development, build ships with mature and stable technologies and use existing materials as much as possible to launch ships as soon as possible (this plan does exist in a normal non mysterious time and space, and the magic forbidden world is a little outrageous under the setting of rivers and horses. It''s not too much to exaggerate the magic change), In addition, in order to expand the ghost fleet in the future, Frances took advantage of the chaos of the defeat of the French army and avoided the spiritual interference of the magic side of the government in the Navy generals. The German three refitted and upgraded warships and seized the parts removed from the French warships destroyed and stranded by the allies must be fully utilized¡ª¡ª


    In short, it is to use the things left over from the first World War and those originally intended to be used to upgrade and transform old ships on new ships as much as possible.


    Tell a joke: as the world''s largest class I warship at that time, the World War II warship with a full load of more than 50000 tons was not equipped with guns comparable to the world''s strongest class I warship, but two quadruple guns at the bow and stern, with a total of 16 340mm guns, which were designed before World War I, and these guns were lighter and shorter than all the main guns originally scheduled to be assembled, There was also a surplus. At the request of someone who liked a big, heavy and many moustaches, the midship behind the two turrets at the bow of the ship used a stepped layout, added a pair of turrets of the same type, and nearly 30 130 ~ 150mm high-level dual-purpose auxiliary guns, breaking the Guinness World Record for the number of main and auxiliary guns of warships at that time.


    After all, the so-called missiles in those days had no tracking function. Even if the old large-diameter guns could not compete with the latest ship guns, they were used in many other areas, such as the train guns, fortress guns and shore guns used for coastal defense used by the army, they could also be carried by small tonnage ships of the navy to support other battles.


    Although the output is not large, it will not stop production because of the awesome force as a main ship.


    France, which agreed to become a younger brother, continued to carry backward weapons onto warships. It was not that the German brick family lost their wisdom. That ship was a broken ship temporarily used as a pirate ship, and it did not want to fight against each other. When the "pirate ship" needed to use existing equipment as much as possible to expand the number of naval warships as soon as possible. And¡ª¡ª


    If the Dharma stick who becomes a younger brother wants to rebel, take the ship and go to the allies, it''s also convenient for de San to kill you, isn''t it?


    That''s not too much. In terms of auxiliary guns, 130 ~ 150mm guns are high-altitude and flat dual-purpose guns, so it is normal to take air defense into account; In terms of main guns, the warships originally designed by France before World War I had 16 main guns with a displacement of more than 20000 tons. Now the main guns used on this ship are basically of the same level. The displacement is doubled and the length is increased by 60 meters. Isn''t it too much to install more main guns? Not only is it not too much, it still has the ability to ensure sufficient power while ensuring the armor of the ship, so that the maximum speed of the warship can match that of the fast warship.


    Although the design is backward and the side artillery volley once suspected that the ship would be overturned, there is no problem because the tonnage is huge and the artillery is weak. Because the artillery is short, the shells are short and the range is relatively close, it may also lose the bombing with 30000 or 40000 ton warships. On the contrary, being a "pirate ship" has considerable benefits¡ª¡ª


    A fleet of merchant ships and small warships at high speed. A large number of main and auxiliary guns can hit a large number of targets, which is equivalent to a World War I standard battleship. It is conducive to the rapid annihilation of a large number of merchant ships; At the same time, when you see the enemy''s main ship, you can quickly escape. At the same time, the fire density of shooting backward at the midship and stern of the ship is also large enough. The power of shells can hit and catch up with warships with fast attack speed but weak defense. This configuration can''t escape when you encounter German three main ships with the same high speed, thicker armor and stronger main gun power.


    This fully reflects the strategic and tactical thought of "fight if you can, escape if you can''t, and kill the mutiny".


    Just a few days after the ship was launched for trial voyage, although there was a small problem in its balance, the superior couldn''t wait to order it to go out with the Bismarck. As a result, it leaked information and was encircled and suppressed. However, it sank five heavily damaged two British capital ships and some small merchant ships together with the Bismarck - although there were subtle buffs inside such heavy weapons as Germany at that time, But it''s still great.


    Then it and Bismarck were both surrounded and killed by the British fleet. It is said that the former still had a bomb toppling, which made the first three turrets fly into the sky together. They died and exploded miserably, sank rapidly, and only five people survived.


    For de San, this exchange ratio is very good and has caused a sensation in the world; At the same time, a total of seven capital ships were incorporated into flanpis''s fleet in this war, which did them no harm.


    But at the same time, it also means that there is a problem with the viability of the giant ship hurriedly launched by the German third party. The Bismarck next door did not sink after hundreds of attacks. In the end, it was hopeless to sink in battle.


    The ship was once used by flanpis and participated in many battles, but there was no obvious unique performance. Because its appearance was in line with the aesthetics of the world and it was really handsome, it was brought back by clauspis. It was scheduled to be equipped with a greatly modified ship - after all, there was a problem with its viability, even as a ghost ship.


    To say the reason why she would specify it, Michaelis thought there was probably only one. The spelling of the ship''s name was exactly the same as "flandoru", and granbelle''s appearance and dress were influenced by the impression of the second Miss named in a certain time and space.


    In fact, there are five ghost warships with a similar fate "before his death", three battlecruisers and two light cruisers. For some political purposes, they still belong to the defeated country in name. The former was redefined as the Normandy class, which was aborted before World War I, because it adopted the same rapid ship building scheme of loading new ships with old ones. It was also equipped with two 330mm naval guns, 340mm naval guns and 380mm naval guns in stock, four in four and eight, respectively named Normandy, Languedoc and flanda; Light cruisers are Dutch class. The scarlet sisters didn''t like them just because they were smaller, had regular firepower and didn''t look handsome enough.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1897

    While Michaelis was still in charge of the magic reform of the "guard of honor fleet", the scarlet sisters and the "dark mage triplet" looked untimely for a boat.


    The reason is that they used the ghost ship as the building of the War Ghost orphanage, but now it was robbed when they were not at home in the turmoil.


    As soon as he came up, he appointed a quite large warship. In fact, it was unreasonable, but migaris with some ideas advised and asked, "are you sure you want this? To be honest, its attack must look cool, but in the reciprocal battle, it is actually the same as countless mosquito bites. Or do you want to make a big change?"


    Iglia looked back and motioned to Paige.


    Paqi looked up, shook her head, smiled and said, "it''s us who used the titania ship, and we don''t use the light beam. We have quite ideas and experience about the solid shell itself. Piss gave me the wrong talent, but it can also be used in other places, right? Even Graeme in the game is diverse."


    Michaelis also looked up at the handsome designated ship, sighed and said, "well, anyway, there''s no way to speed up the progress. I''ll leave it to you."


    Paqi showed up the magic guide book lalaiye text, which can provide unlimited magic, smiled and said: "Don''t worry, with my skills and granbelle''s infinite magic, there will be no problem with one in two or three days. Although she thinks she can''t compare with Luna''s technology, Luna doesn''t necessarily do her best for these warships that must be retained. Making these warships conform to the rules of rank magic is an enhancement in the world changed by the ''five elements'' alone."


    Michaelis thought that if it could be done and the effect was good, the escort fleet of the expedition fleet would outsource similar Normandy class and Dutch class warships to them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half a month later¡ª¡ª


    Claus pics and Starr, who were ready to set off low-key, looked at the newly dressed battleship Alsace sailing out of the sea passage, the sister ship frandolo, three Normandy class and two Dutch class cruisers in the escort formation, which could just form a roughly symmetrical array.


    Different from Starr, who looked quite satisfied, clauspice touched her chin and said suspiciously, "I think Michaelis may have misunderstood my request."


    "Didn''t piss say that they would choose some ships to form a fleet and take them to the diplomatic support scene? The capital ship is Alsace? I think this is very good and suitable." sta said with a contemptuous look at Claus piss.


    "What I''m talking about is looking for an atmospheric warship named after Arthas, the king of the scourge of the dead in another world of Warcraft series game that is very famous in time and space. It feels cool and conforms to the attributes of me and Michaelis. I don''t really mean to refit the French Arthas. To support the scene, of course, it has to be large warships such as Daiwa, Montana and Hindenburg ! "said Claus pees, almost jumping up to distinguish.


    "A circle larger than other countries is enough to deter people from peeping into our country and reassure believers and people. Besides... Really, where has leaked information that we have new warships? If we don''t take them out, we will be more vigilant. Wouldn''t it be better to stay?"


    "Ah, you''re right, Starr, but the problem... Ah, that..."


    In fact, inheriting the memory of being a German fan, she took some unfinished warships from the country that surrendered to Germany early in World War II, and all the warships selected by migaris this time were transformed from the warships of the defeated country in the early war. Does she particularly love waste utilization? That''s the reason why Claus piss is very unhappy and embarrassed to say.


    Stu, who immediately saw this, comforted and said, "piss, don''t you think it has been refitted beyond recognition? Like the Empire, there are so many quadruple mounted main turrets. Although the number of guns may not represent absolute strength, if the number does not go up, it can also be a reason to look down on us for inferior creatures who lag behind in this knowledge. Now it''s just the right degree."


    "Ah... That''s right." Claus piss knew that she was making trouble without reason. Even if she pursued the responsibility to the end, her orders were not clearly conveyed, and she didn''t even pay special attention to the fact that there was a warship named Alsace among the warships she took from flanpis.


    At this time, the ship was approaching, and the specially selected goblins and Demons crew waved and shouted to Claus, piss and sta, and Michaelis was there.


    Clauspis had to smile and wave back to sta, who was better at smiling.


    "Well, let''s go, piss, just in case I ask, are you separated or noumenon?"


    "Noumenon, Starr, did you play with me at that time? At the beginning, you decided to let me do three-point action. Except for the strategy maze, it''s meaningless at other times." Claus piss turned her head and looked at Starr with an embarrassing expression.


    "It''s not your fault that it''s all invalid?" Starr immediately launched a verbal counterattack. "How do I know that in order to test whether Xiaoyu''s ability is qualified, you actually blew up all the additional" blood chain God Group "cadre groups scheduled to be made in the fight, resulting in the" blood chain God Group "during this period of time The shortage of senior staff and the lack of margin to operate the script made those countries think that they had eliminated the main force of the "blood chain God Group" and began to negotiate leisurely on how to destroy the headquarters and deal with it after the war! "


    Incidentally, they are now ready to attend such a meeting. It has reached the final stage. It is scheduled to kill the multinational coalition forces directly to the hometown of the "blood chain God Group" after the negotiation and distribution.


    "So the action that should have been compact was staggered! Originally, according to my idea, it should have been the action of the Dragon King when he was still in the central mainland. After commenting on the distribution of national combat power, he also had the opportunity to chew on it. Now the time is gone!"


    "... who knows if you don''t tell me early."


    "Well," said Starr, bending down and covering his face with a sigh, but his eyes flashed through his fingers, "but for the sake of your casual dealings with ANZ ur Gong, there''s another thing to solve. Since it''s like a stolen goods sharing meeting, you can add a script. Let''s go."


    "Make it clear to me this time."


    "Yes, if you don''t make it clear, piss doesn''t know."


    Claus piss and Stahl secretly boarded the battleship Alsace. Then, the battleship rose from the water and sailed to the northwest of the mainland. Soon after, a dark "door" opened in front of the ship and swallowed it


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1898

    The holy kingdom of robur¡ª¡ª


    Torrinella, a professional deity, joined the army as a magic singer of the belief department. During his tenure, he obtained the qualification for key training and reached the fifth level of magic in a few years. He was regarded as a genius favored by heaven by the standard of ordinary people. Later, he was promoted to the name of one of the "nine colors" of the holy kingdom.


    But this is not a proud achievement for torinella. Identity is just a means to achieve an end. With fame and identity, it is convenient for him to develop his offline forces in China with another real identity.


    More than a month ago, his online and parallel organizations in other countries went wrong in the operation, which was very difficult. In addition, there seemed to be a problem with the online support, and his organization was almost destroyed.


    Fortunately, those big people also relaxed their vigilance.


    In addition to the fact that the offline forces he established were saved without taking part in the operation, the support that the online forces finally returned to place also made the comprehensive strength of the whole organization in the northwest continent stronger than before.


    Recently, he received a task to guard the flagship of the expeditionary Navy when he went with the expeditionary army and envoys of the holy kingdom to attend a meeting of the multinational coalition army against the "blood chain God Group".


    This is a good opportunity to do something online. Although there is an impulse to assassinate all the conference dignitaries to avenge the dead comrades, it is said that even gods, men and monsters will be present. It is better to be patient and take action mainly to inquire about intelligence and secretly create contradictions.


    The day before his departure, he returned to his house to prepare for his trip tomorrow.


    Life is no problem. The largest proportion of luggage is weapons and equipment, spare and preventive equipment, and consumables such as potions. What makes him a little tangled is that he doesn''t know to what extent the security of dignitaries in other countries will be achieved, whether to wear a black mask and a black cloak symbolizing his other identity, and wear those to give full play to his strongest strength. But if you hide on your body, even if there is a small space bag, it''s not good to be found in advance.


    Just as he finished cleaning up, took off everything and prepared to take a bath¡ª¡ª


    Without any warning, a man and a woman with a certain height difference, wearing robes and masks stood at the door of the bathroom - it seems that they can be judged from their figure.


    Tonira promised that he was not a colleague and fell into chaos in an instant.


    Although he is not a generalist, he understands some knowledge heights that most people in the world do not know, such as the Ninth level magic.


    The specific way of the other party''s sudden appearance was not immediately understood, but it was definitely the way to reach the Ninth level of magic!


    The man stretched out the hand of the skeleton from under the robe, and the magic array opened: "[silent magic ¡¤ undeadform]."


    "?!" torrinella was puzzled at the beginning of this move. What is the significance of imposing on him the morphological characteristics of the dead?


    If you don''t want the dead to appear, shouldn''t you kill him directly and launch [create undead]? Besides, the [undeadform] is not a high-level magic, and he can resist with [magic invalidation].


    However, the ability [magic invalidation] to resist other "nine colors" in China has always been unfavourable!


    Then the woman stretched out a white jade like hand - not the color and texture that human beings can have, and launched some power that is not magic.


    So he understood, because the other party had dominated him with the attribute of undead, and that was the feeling that the upper undead dominated the lower undead. Can magic be used in this way? This time there was not even room for resistance, which showed that the woman was weaker, but he was still on the losing side after a few seconds.


    He realized that the woman had become his master.


    However, the two should have the strength to kill him quickly, but they didn''t do so, so it should be meaningful. He hopes that the other party feels that he has the value to use alive.


    "Tell me all the information about the organization you serve. Yes, um... Both the table identity and the inside identity." the other party ordered.


    He couldn''t resist, so he had to say everything he knew.


    There are no special state secrets that can be known by the table of identity. Although the title of "nine colors" is good, it is not a position, but a title representing the strong. His position is an ordinary God official. A lower level officer or civil official may know more than him.


    His identity is the leader of the branch organization of the blood chain God Group in the holy kingdom. He had to pour out all the information he knew about the whole organization''s strongholds, organizational structure, manpower, penetration into the country and so on, as well as the information that he was preparing to make trouble secretly at the meeting of the multinational coalition forces.


    Then the man who should be a skeleton and not dead and the women of other races spoke to themselves.


    "Well, what should we do, invade bathroom 2? I thought about a monster demonstration in the country dominated by the revenge object for that person, but it seems that it''s not the right time. Should we wait for peace again for a while?"


    "I think it''s a good opportunity to invade bathroom No. 1 and let this guy continue to make things, but to make a big one and add chaos to this country and its allies. It can be regarded as helping her."


    "Are you okay? Invade bathroom two."


    "Of course, this powerful domination also invaded bathroom No. 1 after all."


    "But this time, this guy''s level is not low, and [undeadform] is not a real undead. Isn''t magic a problem if he wants to continue to use this method? And his colleagues may not see the problem."


    "Isn''t there a magic to modify memory in invading bathroom 1? Just use it directly?"


    "To use that magic can really leave no trace of spiritual domination, but it is impossible to give a complete action plan from now to the next few days."


    "It''s not necessary. I dominate him, so even if it''s not within the scope of confessing information, I can read his feelings that he really wants to make things. It''s estimated that it''s only because his strength is not enough to win. This sissy brother, are you right?"


    Unable to resist, he had to nod truthfully.


    "So - just modify this part, right, intrusion bathroom one?"


    "Hum, well done. Invading bathroom No. 2 is worthy of my help. Can he have the illusion of ''I can kill'' life? Hum, it''s what I like to do in PK."


    "Hee hee, thank you for your compliment. I would be happier if you could prepare a better code."


    "Ah? I think I have a good grasp of the characteristics of this operation. Is there such waste wood in naming it?"


    "It doesn''t make us look like perverts, idiot! Astringent old man!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1899

    Torrinella was controlled by two unidentified powerful undead, poured out all the information of countries and organizations he knew, and had to listen to the two inexplicably and suddenly quarreled.


    "Invasion bathroom No. 1... ''invasion bathroom'' is a code you can think of?"


    "Because we''re invading the bathroom. Simply put, even if it leaks, it won''t be seen. Isn''t it?"


    "Hey! This man is not a woman. Why am I astringent? If I am astringent, I will invade the second color of the bathroom!"


    "Hey, I don''t like this weak sissy boy."


    Torrinella could only listen. It seemed that their relationship was not as simple as that of their accomplices in some event, even if they made an "invasion" ¡Á "No." is such a bad code, but he said it so recklessly. Finally, he quarreled like sprinkling vinegar on each other, that is, he is really confident in concealing and erasing traces.


    But he didn''t have to worry about it.


    The hand of the skeleton clasped on his head, and then: "[modifymemory]" In short, King Arthur, who will be the Regent of this country, is temporarily transferred to the expeditionary force, and then uses the overly harsh policy towards her and the crowd dissatisfied with the excessive intervention in the power of the holy king to build momentum, and finally tries to use the hostile forces to kill her at sea? There are too many uncertainties, but even if it fails, the loss is not ours. It needs to be added... Hum, so The domestic chaos caused by it should be left to Mordred, who stood up in the name of her illegitimate son. Mordred should still be very ''human'' than King Arthur. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Baja Empire, the imperial capital, owenthal, the goblin temple¡ª¡ª


    This time, meliffith was quite lazy, because the resurrection magic of an Asian colleague was too bad. Although she forced her body to hold the secret ceremony of the eternal life banquet by taking drugs, her body has not fully recovered until now. She has been lying in bed since returning to the residence of the imperial capital.


    In the end, she didn''t resent the bad colleagues of resurrection magic. In fact, it was better than the mode level of resurrection magic. The reason why she felt bad was that some goblins were too forced. Moreover, the battle was not over at that time. If it was not resurrected as soon as possible, the corpse would continue to be damaged to a state where it could not be resurrected. It''s much more comfortable to think so.


    But now her body is not weak enough to walk, and she can easily complete asymmetric combat. There was another reason to stay in bed. In fact, the same riot happened in the imperial capital that day. Although there were no thorny black mask people, the imperial capital suppressed it by its own army, but it was an attack on places related to God. Therefore, many of her friends and subordinates in the temple died. Even if she had expected that they would be cannon fodder in the war of divine war level, it did not mean that they would be in a good mood.


    In a bad mood, it''s normal to skip work because of physical problems, isn''t it? In case of any problem, it''s good to deal with it in time instead of going on vacation and living in the temple room.


    Meliffith is not bored either. She sits on the bed with a spare book in her hand. The music box on the bedside table is connected with a line leading to meliffith. On the way, it forks and connects to the earplugs with her ears plugged.


    This is an excellent invention called earphone by the imperial magic province. Its initial purpose was to prepare for the unexpected events of walls and ears, but it soon extended to the civil field. Connecting it to the magic music box can make the sound enjoy alone without leakage. It can record music and songs magically from professionals. In order not to let the language translate automatically, it is deliberately derived from [eavesdropping] [sound recording], and the magic of vibration sound transmission of physics department is adopted, so that the transformed sound is not judged as language. The technology of perfectly restoring sound color comes from the by-product of electromagnetic magic research.


    This adds some color and convenience to the daily entertainment of aristocrats, rich people and other upper class people. What makes them most satisfied is that the cheapest model costs only 50 silver coins. Some deliberately use expensive materials, medium-level enchantments and artistic processing to highlight the luxury of hundreds of gold coins. For the time being, 50 silver coins are basically cheap for the upper class, and the public is absolutely reluctant to give up The price spent on entertainment - that''s the point.


    For meliffith, listening to music while reading is also good for her spiritual cultivation. One mind and two uses are quite basic skills for high-level combat mages.


    Just as she was humming along to the song, she did indeed reflect the words and plots in the book into her mind¡ª¡ª


    "Dong, Dong, Dong."


    "I''m Lizzie, Lord meliffith. The guest you have an appointment with is here."


    "Oh, which side?"


    "... all."


    "... although I have unlimited time to spare, they are not the people who will get together. Do they happen to be free at this time?" meliffith whispered to herself, took off the headset, stuffed it into the music box and closed it.


    "Liz, please entertain them in the VIP room. Come and help me dress up and then go," she shouted at the door.


    Liz came in and said: "Lord meliffith, please allow me to make a suggestion. Instead of keeping the guests waiting so long, how about I help Lord meliffith sort out his appearance a little and let them come in to meet you sitting on the bed? Although it is not in line with etiquette and let them see your ''weak, decadent'' and improper appearance, it also represents your doing so for the temple and the imperial nobles protected at that time I''ve devoted myself, haven''t I? I think it''s good. "


    "... it''s a way, but most of them are male nobles. At least they have to change into clothes to see guests? Liz, you can''t find anywhere if you want to cut corners."


    "Lord meliffith, how long do you have to worry about the back door when I was not qualified?" Liz said with a bitter smile.


    "But some time ago, you suffered heavy losses. Instead, you made the greatest war merit through the back door. Should you be ironic?"


    "It''s too much for Lord meliffith. I''ve worked hard for promotion for decades. Why do you have to be an attendant to witch Ji after becoming a bishop?"


    "Oh, it''s heaven''s punishment." Meredith grinned, "Who told you to please me after I pierced you? In order to please me, even your late best friend has learned to be better at serving me. Up to now, I don''t want to re cultivate attendants who fully understand my preferences and habits. Anyway, the upper demons have very loose restrictions on this aspect. There''s no problem at all. You''re not paid less. You don''t sleep an hour less every day It will reduce the time of immortality. "


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1900

    Lizzie was speechless for a time by Meredith''s bad joke, and it was not good to keep the guests waiting for a long time, so she gave a strange cry with a little laughter, nodded and said, "Woo - yes, I see. Lord Meredith, I accidentally wasted some time, so I used living magic."


    It took less than five minutes. After Liz had prepared the tables and chairs together, she brought the guests who were very noble in dress and identity to the room.


    "I''m so glad you can come in your busy schedule, Marquis guchmont, marquis fried, count Lille, viscount felick and Viscount Vermeer."


    "Lord Ji, the witch who presided over Hector Cartier and saved the Marquis, you are lucky to be safe."


    "Isn''t it? You''re my father''s savior."


    "Yes, yes, we have been thinking about your safety, witch Ji."


    "Cheers are not allowed in my current situation. Please forgive me." after a brief greeting, meliffith put on a forced smile and said: "Congratulations, Mr. guchmont, you and your daughter have suffered that kind of thing, but they have survived safely; however, it''s really a pity, Mr. guchmont, sister limis has died in this turmoil and can''t be resurrected, and you''re disqualified for your eternal life banquet. It''s just that your daughter''s former fiance has committed that kind of thing. If everything goes wrong, please forgive me."


    It sounds as if these words are very blunt, and the aristocrats have more sharp colors in their eye contact. It''s a comment on the phenomenon caused by these words and the current state of meliffith.


    It''s necessary to observe. Although Liz told them to see her "hard work and dedication", meliffith didn''t know that the recent turmoil contained "goblin game". She thought it was normal for the enemies among the hidden nobles to explore the reality of the temple by greeting?


    "Cough, it''s impolite. Maybe I shouldn''t say this. However, all families and armies have made great efforts to protect the imperial capital and the temple, but due to the rules of the temple, they can''t revive your sacrificed people for free. As a witch, I really don''t know how to thank you."


    "What are you talking about? As a noble of the Empire, witch Ji is not only to protect the temple that brings prosperity to the Empire, but also to protect the Empire and its people."


    "Yes, those who are birds of a feather with the former crown prince and those who are shrinking turtles are not entitled to the preferential treatment of the temple."


    "No, if you are good at your hands and feet but don''t fulfill your obligation to protect yourself, you will be disqualified as a person? You know, there are many relatives and ancestors in the temple."


    The nobles nodded as they spoke.


    Meliffith is a little disappointed. Spiritual magic has been quietly applied. If so, even if it''s all on the scene, it''s the truth. Many nobles are good at this. However, it is said that because it''s normal to use spiritual magic in the temple, some people with a small mind have learned the technology of "I believe my lies even myself".


    I hope there is no such person in front of me. Meliffith secretly complains that she relies too much on spiritual magic when she needs the truth for many years, and doesn''t exercise her psychological skills to see through that person.


    "I''m not only here to thank you. Is there anything important private rather than national? The current empire is not peaceful. If only I could do what I can do now." meliffith asked.


    If it''s a national business, it should be to find drester. If you find witch Ji, it''s either a private matter, or it''s related to the upper goblin or Hector Cartier above her.


    "Oh. You''re right, witch Ji, but now the peace is coming to an end. We shouldn''t keep pestering with the rebels."


    "It is precisely for you who are kind to us to obtain the corresponding honor and learn this lesson. Our employment relationship with the priests and priests of the goblin family should also be changed."


    After listening to this, meliffith probably understood that although the usual medical and social basic services can be obtained by paying fees to the goblin temple, there are also rich and noble people who pay for some Alice and Midori as family employees through long-term contracts.


    Over time, there will be some unspeakable relations between goblins and humans. I''m afraid they want to take advantage of this turmoil to strengthen their ties and legalize some things on the grounds of more security.


    The Empire has its own way to solve it, and the temple leader dreister can make the decision. However, it is not just the leader who can decide about the Pro Children of Claus pics, such as Alice and Midori. If Claus pics is not allowed to nod, it will turn into veto or die in the end. It''s best to find melifest who has the most opportunities to speak to the upper goblin ¡£


    Just test their determination a little.


    "I''m sorry. I''m afraid I can''t go out and accept honor in public. If I can, but... Well, I hope I can have a specific plan and capital budget."


    In this regard, the nobles directly agreed.


    Although what Meredith wanted to show was that she asked what benefits she could get, they should understand.


    Meliffith knows how to say that as a toy can make Claus piss feel "it seems very interesting, try it" and make fun of her children. After all, it is the "parents" of a group of children who have been squeezed out in order to drink their children''s nectar. Even if she is tired of it, it is probably what happened after these people entered the cemetery.


    Remembering the recent loss of the imperial temple, meliffith said: "There is a shortage of staff in the temple recently. Do you have a suitable candidate to recommend? In particular, I am very interested in the daughter of the Marquis de guchmont. She is more capable than I was at the peak of human beings. Since there is no match in the family in China, and its value is not allowed to marry abroad, I feel very poor. How about giving it to the temple?"


    In fact, doing so will also produce other problems, but if many nobles support it, it must be able to pass. The fact that fendirete is a "weak woman" anyway has not changed.


    After seeing that others had no objection at all, guximont Hou said, "just as you said. However, we still have to consult the little girl. Moreover, we must ensure that if there is a need to transfer jobs and go abroad, we must not engage in any activities related to politics."


    "Ah, it''s really a problem for noble women to join the church. This will be included in your plan together with my request just now," said meliffith.


    The nobles nodded yes.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1901

    As one of the most influential figures in the Empire in the goblin temple, Meredith met with some nobles of the Empire and talked about some things. Finally, as the end link, I wanted to let them eat snacks and leave. Meliffith casually asked whether there was an absolute chance of winning the riot, whether to hire Alice in the front sequence or let yayaka continue to fight, etc.


    Fred Hou, who holds military power, said that because he needs to cross the crescent sea, his Navy and its affiliated Marines set out this time. The fighting power of the transcendent is supplemented by the temple and other countries. He said that only military information to this extent could be disclosed.


    "Why not use yayaka? Although she looks at her mood very much and the imperial law has low coercion on her, considering that the fleet was overturned several ships in the first World War of the maritime city, I think she should be happy to take revenge?"


    "... it''s true that the news hasn''t spread to the imperial capital. You don''t know. Recently, there are rumors of the presence of terrible undead in the northern part of the Empire, so an encirclement observation network was established with adventurers from a province as the main force. Because it''s within our family territory, some people suspect that the old adult''s underground social intercourse as undead offended anyone and was hated, so she must be the leader of the town Be on alert. "


    "Ah ah... That''s really hard work." meliffith opened her mouth with a disguised gloating of surprise.


    "I''m sure you''ll soon receive news here. At that time, you also need the help of the temple."


    "Well, I''ll do my best."


    After a while of greetings and some snacks and drinks, the nobles left.


    Liz''s eyes twinkled as they left.


    Meliffith, while eliminating the remaining snacks to avoid waste, said, "Liz, how many years have you been with me? Do you still have any dissatisfaction with the great aristocracy?"


    "No, it''s just, I heard that I... my past family got a place for immortality."


    "Oh, should I congratulate?"


    "No," Liz shook her head, "I''m only sad that my family''s property is ruined."


    "Good news? Don''t tell me they''re still coming to you for help?"


    Liz rolled her eyes. "That''s basically it. It''s foolish to be promoted to count after all."


    Liz and her family have no feelings now. They have been separated by so many generations. In Europe at another time and space, even emperors with relatives in different countries can fight a world war, let alone here. Besides, although Liz has a lot of disposable property, it is still very bad compared with the aristocrats who manage the territory.


    Liz''s reason for mentioning it here is just to see those aristocrats who seem to have a good life and may be able to express her emotions by taking advantage of the recent turmoil and development.


    "Ha ha," said Meredith with a smile and some joy, "well, Liz, it''s also to mourn limis who had a heart attack for the guchmont family. Why don''t you go home?"


    "Ha? I paid enough to repay the family for my upbringing. Now that my family has fallen, why do I do that?"


    "Even if you lose your family, at least you are the offspring of your blood. If you get eternal life, it will become suffering? How about giving the ''hammer of love'' as a warning? Well, the degree within the scope of the law."


    "... ha, thank you, Lord meliffith. I''ll go."


    Lizzie nodded her first salute to Meredith, then turned and walked away quickly, straight to the way home she had last walked twenty years ago.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Northwest China, crescent Lake (SEA)¡ª¡ª


    On the calm sea, a huge dark "door" appears like a puzzle, almost close to the sea, as if you want to enter the sea and don''t want the sea to pour back.


    The dark battleships Alsace and flandoru came out, tilted and floated into the water, with wavy waves.


    The "door" was cut like a fragment for a moment. Soon, three warships were much smaller than the two hundred meter long warships, and even smaller than the armored fearless ships of the BAHAs empire. One by one, they slipped out and fell heavily into the water, causing layers of huge waves.


    Three of the later warships were relatively large in tonnage and volume, even though they were not as large as the former, but the important thing was that the main guns of these ships were originally only two quadruple turrets. However, these were the Normandy class battlecruisers and Dutch class light cruisers temporarily contracted by Michaelis to granbelle and Paqi to complete the magic transformation, There was little change in appearance compared to the modified Alsace.


    Just because the number of main turrets of the Normandy class Battlecruiser is really small compared with the capital ships of the BAHAs Empire, and the simple volume of the Dutch class light cruiser is very small compared with the former, so the escort ship as the capital ship does not dominate the host at all. It looks very harmonious. Let''s pull it over and try the water. What is the combat power of the ghost ship formed by the rules of the demon forbidden world in this world.


    [portal] shuttled across half a continent. There was still an error in the place where it had not been set foot. Five ships scattered and slowly advanced to the predetermined coordinates on the sea in a wedge formation.


    Sitting on the bridge of the Alsace with her legs on the porthole and shaking, although she had the magic of seeing far away, she looked at the sea level with a telescope.


    "Well... Yes, the warships of the BAHAs Empire, the holy Kingdom, the Dragon Kingdom, the religious Kingdom and the lion heart Kingdom have also come. The distance is about 10 to 20 nautical miles. It is said that only the Empire and the Dragon King Congress imitate us to produce fearless ships."


    "Ha," said Starr with a smile, "although the warships are expensive, there is no doubt about their firepower. The Empire has started, and the surrounding countries are very afraid. Besides, there is magic, so that the warships can travel on the ground. In this way, even if the sea area of most countries is small, the large warships are very valuable."


    Very interesting. Their escort and accompanying ships are basically the same armored flying shear warships. There are many kinds of capital ships: the imitation of the Empire and the Dragon King Congress should be that they believe in the scientific and technological tree of Claus PIs. The difference is that the capital ship of the Dragon kingdom is smaller than the pocket battleship of titania, which is also an embodiment of the national financial resources; The holy Kingdom and the lion heart Kingdom do not adopt the structure of full magic heavy guns, but there are few heavy guns, and the medium guns are dense, like hedgehogs on both sides of the ship, much like the compromise product of fearless ships and ancient warships; The most wonderful work of the church is a super cannon at the bow and stern.


    "Star, send a signal to them," said clauspice, putting down her telescope.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1902

    After seeing the fleets of other countries that had come to meet as promised, clauspice asked STA to send a signal to them.


    It seems that the order is normal. Make complaints about it. "You are idiot," he said. "We are clearly not here. How do we send signals here?"


    They nominally did not participate in the war, followed secretly but did not help. If they were exposed, I wonder how many years historians would have to question.


    "....." Claus pees was silent for a few seconds and tried to answer, "if Michaelis doesn''t understand or forgets to send a signal, you can contact as a reminder to monitor the progress."


    "Ha, piss said well, understood." Starr smiled and clapped his hands in mockery.


    However, Michaelis was still quite competent. At the scheduled time, a pillar of fire shot up from the top of the ship, and seven fireworks in the specified order burst out in the air.


    There are two conditions for countries sending warships to participate in the joint Crusade: first, because of the inheritance and technology of "Yggdrasil" in China, they are infringed by the "blood chain God Group" or find out that there is a "blood chain God Group" in China; 2¡¢ It has a strong enough Navy and cross sea combat capability.


    However, considering that the world''s communication level and racial differences are almost the same as the gap between species differences, joint operations are really difficult. Considering that the "blood chain God Group" has mobilized a number of combat forces close to level 100, these countries can not unite by ostensibly abandoning racial past grievances.


    Even so, even if we find out where the enemy''s nest is, have a goal and set a strategy and time for joint operations, we are reluctant to disclose our combat strength in advance and elect the commander-in-chief. Now the armies meet far apart to avoid exposing their falsehood and reality. Before the formal joint expedition, we will hold a final meeting to coordinate their operations, But the biggest purpose of the meeting is to avoid the possibility of getting in the way of each other and stabbing each other in the back.


    Titania''s ships took the initiative to take over the meeting place. This is also because the battleship Alsace and the Normandy class Battlecruiser are not their strongest warships. It''s nothing to show them on the Dutch class light cruiser used for the meeting.


    Even if ships are separated by 10 to 20 nautical miles, it doesn''t take long to use Flying Magic.


    Claus piss and Starr don''t attend, they are only responsible for watching the play on the partition wall in case of accidents. In fact, they specially supervise because many places haven''t followed the script recently. If necessary, they will consider contacting Chi Meila''s separations.


    Michaelis ordered the Necromancers to lead the people into the battle conference room.


    As expected, when they passed the deck and cabin aisle, the rotation of their eyes did not stop, just like taking photos of all the details.


    The presence is basically a standard configuration with one representative and one attendant.


    To the surprise of the goblins observed in the dark, the representatives of the church country are the dancing clothes and the angel anklear who was controlled and transformed by them before, the leopard head warrior with only light armor and fairly good fur patterns on his body, and the beast ear Niang with a veil covering his face, which are 100% matched with the offspring of the player. They were on the same stage.


    "You have come all the way from various countries and are willing to ''condescend'' to visit our ship. It''s hard, your excellency. I''m migaris, who is the commander of the titania front army this time. Please give me more advice."


    First, Michaelis put her hands together to greet, and others introduced their identities and positions¡ª¡ª


    General of the BAHAs Empire: ex Ji fuldor fried, hereditary aristocrat of the Navy; General of noble holy Kingdom: lansa candino, "one of the nine colors"; And the representative of the Dragon Kingdom: sabric Angus; Representatives of the Sloan Church: dance clothes; Representative of lion heart Kingdom: gakul ampati.


    The elf Kingdom also plans to participate in the war, but the country has no navy, so it has no voice. At the request and coordination of Victor Liya, it does not participate in the command, but only sends hundreds of troops to titania.


    Only these five groups of representatives came to the conference room of the Netherlands. If the first two were stained with the light of family background and blood talent respectively, the latter three really got positions through their own efforts and the ideas of their superiors. Goblins can see it.


    "As the host of the conference, Ben should entertain you. However, due to the estrangement between various ethnic groups in various countries, it has not been possible to communicate smoothly before. Therefore, I think if we have to start from scratch, there will be insufficient time. It is unnecessary to make a roundabout speech to test the intelligence of other countries that have nothing to do with the peace. Just talk about the Peace War. Do you have any objection?"


    No one present publicly expressed any objection.


    So the dance clothes said: "According to the religious intelligence report, the enemy also has a number of flying warships that pose a threat to ground and sea forces, plus the captured ghost warships. Although the number is unknown, those must be the biggest threat other than the combat power of individual elites. The religious country has never been attacked by flying warships. Can you ask the countries that have fought with it to provide detailed information?"


    In addition to titania, the holy Kingdom and the Dragon Kingdom have also been attacked by flying warships, while the lion heart Kingdom has been attacked by the old imperial ghost warships that were shot down but could not be repaired in the "human hundred day war".


    "In order to resist that kind of warship, we sacrificed many brothers and provided intelligence to mankind for nothing. What benefits can we get?" gakul, the leopard head, said with a ferocious and terrible expression to mankind.


    But if you know the orcs, you will understand that the expression is not as ferocious as you think.


    Although it is expected that there may be bargaining, the dance clothes are unexpectedly straightforward, saying: "our country has the secret treasure to control the evil Zodiac transcendent and turn it into a more powerful loyal angel. Therefore, we have captured and controlled an important enemy cadre. We can provide all the information we get from it. How about it?"


    If the enemy''s black mask man contains more intelligence value than the flying warship, but everyone''s face is not very good. Because the key point of the dance clothes should be the previous sentence. They have the ability to control the enemy''s surpassers. Even if they dare not fight against many countries, if they try to take all the surpassers and cadres of the "blood chain God Group" as their own with a secret treasure, the balance of national strength will change horribly in the future.


    Dance clothes are not stupid and honest guys.


    Then they began to bargain.


    Of course, Claus, piss and Starr were watching in the dark.


    Claus piss: is there really no extra information about me in chimera''s separation


    Starr: "although I gave the full power to Xiao Yu, I can be sure of that."


    Claus piss: "then again, the maid witch said the secret treasure is'' overthrowing the city and the country ''. Does it matter if you reveal your cards?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1903

    In the secret observation of Claus piss and Starr, the dance clothes directly proposed that their country controlled chimera, who was sealed as a beast, and turned into their own angel. After they also planned to use "Qing Cheng Qin", Claus piss once again expressed her concerns and doubts in this regard.


    Starr smiled and shook his head: "No, the magic of manipulating the enemy and temporarily changing the race exists. It''s not surprising that if the world''s top level surpasser has such equipment, it doesn''t reveal the existence of world-class props. It doesn''t reveal the advantages of having real artifacts or the disadvantages of restricting their use, and the opponent will be hurt because he gets the card of a major potential enemy Satisfied. If you are a player in the game age, you may ignore other aspects. "


    Klaun piss focused on the church and said, "that dance dress is very smart? But can they catch all the Spy Spies in their country?"


    Sta still shook his head and said, "at least there''s no need to catch here, isn''t it?"


    Soon, they finished bargaining. The information of the "blood chain God regiment" warship can be provided, but the so-called secret treasure of controlling and changing the enemy is only allowed to be used by the religious country once. If it is used many times for the sake of the war situation, other enemy cadres captured must be burned.


    On the spot, Akers took out two simple diagrams of the "blood chain God regiment" flying warship and the old ghost warship once owned by the Empire, and began to give directions. It seemed that he was prepared.


    Michaelis took a look at the extremely simple picture and said she had no opinion. The reason was that the flying warship shot down by melifis had been sent to Luna''s technical department for analysis, and Luna said it was the product of the forced stacking of old technology and wind magic, and there was no reference value for any new technology.


    Flying warships are based on flying shear ships, ranging from three masts to seven masts. They use a magic spar that can generate a large amount of wind without magic as the power source. The arrangement of sails on this premise is quite different from that of conventional sails. The wooden hull is wrapped with metal armor and the strength of the keel, so the fourth level magic can reach the weaker fifth level Level magic is also difficult to cause fatal damage. What''s the weakness is that it is originally designed for air combat. In order to increase the angle of depression, it is obviously a flying shear ship, but the internal layout is similar to Galen. In addition, the sail layout is special. Although the flying warship does not lose the function of conventional ships, its ability to resist wind and waves is relatively low.


    Michaelis also released the data of the captured rampadus, the black devil and the black eagle. Her demons know her own family: the rampadus is a typical flying shear ghost ship, but its volume is relatively large and its weapon configuration mimics the structure of the fearless ship; the black devil has a maximum speed of 40 knots, the armor strength is equivalent to the fine steel with a thickness of 20 ~ 30cm, and the firepower includes maximization Negative energy magic, necromancer magic and fire magic, as well as shells with the same attributes. The maximum range of shells is eight nautical miles, and the maximum range of magic is only two kilometers; although the speed of the Black Hawk, which is half the size of the black devil, has been increased to 60 knots, its armor is only 30% of the former, and its comprehensive magic data and ammunition reserves are only 40% of the former.


    It''s all old-fashioned things, Michaelis said frankly. At the same time, it''s not just her, Claus, piss and stubby. She observes people''s expressions more carefully.


    Claus piss: "compared with other people''s surprise, the Empire and the church are very calm. Even if general fried knows that we are powerful, he has no exact feeling. Can it be understood that the warship maces of the Empire and the church can deal with our previous generation of cute capital ships?"


    Starr: "it''s impossible to lose anyway. In order to make them more realistic, we''ll wait and see if we don''t interfere as much as possible."


    Claus piss: "but it''s terrible. Migaris doesn''t know that I have super strengthened the black devil in order to deal with the big barrel muhui night. Although it''s all functions that I can''t play without going on the ship myself, it''s not bad. Chimera may play a few percent when she goes on the ship?"


    Starr: "with Michaelis''s character, you will admit your mistakes, and then set an example and use your body and piss''s warship as a shield."


    Claus piss: ha? Take my warship and admit her ''own'' mistake


    Starr: "anyway, the ship was wrong. It just served as the background and concept of two kinds of pics ghost warships."


    Claus piss: "so it seems that Michaelis may stumble accidentally. Although she won''t lose in the end, will a temporary setback reduce my faith?" although she hesitated, she smiled more and more.


    "Isn''t it good?" sta said with a smile. "Peace is boring as long as you don''t leave all your work to me. Piss''s seeds are also buried. It would be fun if ANZ ur Gong could catch the pit and jump in and play."


    The meeting chaired by Michaelis continues.


    Lansa has some questions about flying warships: "since a large number of magic crystals are used as energy, can it be understood that they have a considerable degree of funders behind them, even large countries?"


    Magic crystal stone is the general name of the crystal containing magic. It may exist in large Warcraft and dragon bodies, but it is also available in mines, but it is not something that can be mined in large quantities. However, things with similar effects can be achieved by enchanting gemstones, which requires quite skilled enchanter professional magic chanters, and not every gem has enchanting potential. No matter which of the above sources, it should be used When we can judge the "blood chain God Group", it is no small matter.


    "There''s also the possibility that they found and occupied the mine," sabric added, staring at the angel behind the dance dress. "Since he''s got him, he won''t answer ''don''t know''?"


    "I''m not responsible for the design and construction of warships, aha, I''m sorry," anklear said in a slightly flirtatious tone.


    Sabric stared and didn''t attack in the end.


    The dancer turned to Michaelis and said, "Oh, I remember you seized a wreck. Nothing to say?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry. Forget, I''m ready." Michaelis fumbled a few times, took out a clear and bright aeolian stone from her body and put it on the table.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh..."


    "Is this... Really a natural aeolian stone!"


    "Too... Just looking at it is so moving!"


    Michaelis frowned. To be honest, she thought the aeolian stone was no different from stained glass.


    "[higher level prop identification [greaterappraisalmagicitems], [detectenchant]." the dance clothes also frowned and started magic on the aeolian spar.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1904

    Michaelis took out the aeolian stone as the power source of the flying warship of the "blood chain God Group" to show the participants. Human beings did not hesitate to fight one after another.


    The dance clothes ignored the left and right. When they saw the aeolian stone, they twisted their eyebrows, stretched out their hands and launched the common [detectenchant] and even basically became the [higher level prop identification [greaterappraisalmagicitems] of the transcendent''s patented magic.


    Seeing this, on the orc side, the beast ear Niang behind gakul took the initiative to say, "I... can we identify it?"


    "Please." Michaelis didn''t care about it.


    Other people who master similar magic have also started the "light show", and the light of various magic makes the aeolian stone like a neon light.


    "It''s true."


    "Can you use such valuable things as a mere power source? What --"


    "It''s too wasteful... No, we have to consider whether they also have the same level of standard magic equipment, if we can obtain technology..."


    While everyone talked, the dancer took back his hand, held his face and said, "Alas, the crystal stone obtained from this world has never been clarified to such a degree. I once thought it was the product of the crushing of large crystals in my hometown. It seems that it is not. The resources of this world also need to be reassessed."


    The demon observing secretly interacts with it¡ª¡ª


    Claus piss: "STA, is that our..."


    Starr nodded.


    Claus piss: isn''t it bad to be found tracing the source


    Among the religious commodities sold in the goblin temple, there are enchanted jewelry made of synthetic materials, such as Crohn piss handmade... No, it is a small statue of the earthly God. It looks like the high-grade enchanted jewelry in the world, but it is actually the low matching version of these pure magic crystal stones.


    The manufacturing method is actually very simple. The chemical composition of enchantable crystals and natural enchantable crystals can be analyzed by chemical method, and then they can be produced - the goblin found that the composition of enchantable crystals and enchanted crystals in natural mines is no different from that of artificial gemstones, cultivated diamonds and artificial crystals in another world, After confirming the composition and generation conditions, we can collect cheap materials and synthesize them by magic in the Department of creation; The rare magic crystal in Warcraft can be made by human body.


    Then call a group of Claus pics'' children to create something that will flow into the market without causing a sensation and sell it with magic without fighting.


    The reason why it has not been discovered by the world is that those things are essentially the same. But if these are not things outside the scope of knowledge for the world, but also high-grade goods that should not have appeared in a large number, they are exposed here


    Starr: "Ann, they had a good choice of attack location and fought against melifest. The reason why the ship was captured was that melifest could restrain the flying warship and have the strength to fight with chimera. At that time, we will say that we have analyzed the technology from the seized products. This also provides a reason for the emergence of a large number of things that we are embarrassed to sell because of various problems. Add The loss of going to the goblin temple is the biggest. At least the eyes of peeping and doubt will not fall on us. "


    The rest of the meeting is to summarize their respective intelligence and discuss tactics.


    Crescent sea is an inland sea surrounded by land on both sides. There is a narrow strait leading to the ocean. The terrain is similar to the Persian Gulf in some time and space.


    The base camp of the "blood chain God Group" is in the protruding part of the peninsula on the west side of the Strait.


    Since it is a peninsula, it is connected to the land. The reason why the land army is not used is that it must pass through the bayuwang desert from there. All countries directly exclude this road from consciousness.


    After sharing the information and confirming the general entry plan, the dancer said, "however, although it is learned from anklear that they mainly use [message]" To contact, but do the lower level personnel have any means other than oral and letter delivery? It is said that the reliability of contact magic in this world is very poor. They can organize riots in many places with very short intervals, and the intervals are less than an hour to five days. That means they should have a variety of reliable communication channels? "


    "[message] if it is very reliable, can you guess that the blood chain God group belongs to the forces secretly established by other players or demons of the ''centennial aftershock''," lansa said.


    "But many people and organizations in the blood chain God group feel that they have existed a long time ago. Whether players or demons, whether they are evil or evil, can they have such strong organizational ability?" Michaelis held a negative attitude.


    "I didn''t say it must be this time. Maybe it was the development of the last comer for a hundred years?" lansa retorted.


    Goblins always feel a little targeted, but it should be an illusion.


    "Are there any players or demons who will lurk like this?" Akers asked.


    "Haven''t seen it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist." lansa said. He felt that the knight king in his country should also be a similar figure, and the node appeared was completely irrelevant to the "Centennial aftershock".


    "After all, there is not enough information, so let''s take it as a reservation," sabric said. No one offends.


    "Is it convenient for me to interrupt?" gakul, the silent leopard leader, interrupted because the race is too far away and the tactical head is one level worse. "I''ve been thinking before that, aren''t the adventurers of your human countries different from ours, mercenaries who expel demons." blood chain God Group " It''s an organization that attracts many races, including demons, as members. The average strength of human adventurers is stronger than soldiers. Why not hire them to fight? "


    No one answered for a moment. Not that I couldn''t answer, but that I was surprised by the question.


    For one thing, there are no adventurers in the Sloan and titanian countries; Second, the holy Kingdom and the Dragon kingdom may face more non-human war objects, so their adventurers will participate in the war, but the adventurers generally have no experience in naval warfare, and the military believes that the navy is reliable. These are things that civilians can know. It can only be said that the lion heart Kingdom doesn''t even know a little about the public intelligence of several countries here.


    Akers, who had nothing to do with the above reasons, explained briefly, and was persuaded by the veiled owl behind gakul. Gakul finally accepted.


    In fact, he only knew that in the war between the lion heart Kingdom and the Dragon Kingdom recorded in history, human adventurers often caused great damage to their headquarters and wanted to see it. If the navy can play a stronger role here, forget it.


    "Then the last question is the commander in chief? At least the coordination and scheduling between fleets is very necessary. Who is more suitable?" Michaelis, who is the host of the meeting, put her hands together again and asked.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere at the scene became tense


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1905

    The sharing of information about the "blood chain God Group" among countries soon ended without reservation. There''s nothing to say about tactics. We basically intend to attack from different directions and fight each other, as long as we don''t stab each other in the back - just reaching this point is very meaningful for countries of different races, and we need to take special time and energy for coordination.


    When the host of the meeting, Michaelis, finally raised the most critical issue of the coalition Conference - who is the commander in chief, the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    The problems always outweigh the advantages. Even without the ability and power to command all armies, coordination and liaison among the armies of various countries are particularly needed.


    If different nobles in the same country have their own armies, even if there are many factions and intrigues, there are ways to discuss. Now, not only the countries are different, but also the ethnic system, ideology and national regime are not the same. If the base camp of the terrible enemy was not found in the inland sea surrounded by several countries and religions, they would not sit here.


    "The best at this must be the human race. I can give priority to abstaining," Michaelis added.


    Then the two generals and representatives of the Empire and the Dragon Kingdom, AIX and sabric, abstained.


    Gakul of the lion heart Kingdom and the veiled beast ear Niang behind him also announced their abstention.


    This is a wonderful scene. If there is no one at the top of the coalition army, the commander-in-chief of the first army will be contested, but it will become a general shirk.


    The reason is that Michaelis, as a transcendent, actually took the lead in abstaining, which makes the related parties have some scruples, but the more important reason is that they all know that this so-called coalition army may not be able to command.


    "How about giving it to your excellency?" Michaelis asked Lanza, who seemed to have no energy to act as a conductor.


    "I think so."


    "The foundation of the church country is the most profound, and I agree."


    "We also think so."


    AIX and sabric immediately seconded it, and gakul followed up immediately.


    The clothes and equipment of the dance clothes look like maid''s clothes, but they are still too luxurious in the eyes of the public. Even if they don''t know their identity, they also speculate about their height. If they want to use the secret treasure that can turn the black mask man into an angel, it''s her, so they must let her "command" to kill her in the rear. We reached a silent tacit understanding. As for whether there are such people, we are not willing to think, otherwise we will go crazy.


    "....." the dancer looked at the people silently and understood what they were worried about. The reason why she was a representative was that she had the ability to resist the highest spiritual magic and was most likely to see through the reality of the representatives of all parties and the battleship Alsace.


    Kexin wanted to know nothing about naval warfare. After giving it all to the real commander of the teaching country, she still reluctantly agreed, "I see. In that case, I''ll accept it. Moreover, I have battlefield support skills. If I only accept my scheduling, I can get a gain buff of 5% increase in all parameters. Weigh it yourself."


    What I didn''t say is that she can also receive experience points from the team that accepts buff. If you have the same existence as the black mask, you can also gain experience points that are enough to upgrade for the dance clothes.


    "Then how to establish the command system? Simple signals can be confirmed by lighting between ships. Is it safe to use [message] and fax in specific aspects?" asked migaris.


    "It''s safer to have a fax, but who will provide a unified fax machine?" lansa asked and sneered.


    Although magic faxes have been available for some time, in order to facilitate their encryption and avoid the historical lesson of [message] plugging in and issuing false messages, the faxes of various forces are different in structure. It''s safe inside, but it''s not smooth outside, but it''s much faster than carrier pigeons.


    But when the sea battle distance is expanded to more than ten nautical miles, convenient instant communication is indispensable.


    Claus pees: "... Ah ah, it''s annoying. It''s clear that there''s no problem with tactics or logistics. When will these trivial things be tossed about?"


    Starr: piss, do you have the memory of Frances? Did she help Germany three fight World War II and never have a meeting? It''s very little time


    Claus piss: "Francois hasn''t participated in such a meeting. In my impression, they are the most with those senior officials and Prime Minister Hu Ziyuan... Instead, they happily visit Francois''s company and participate in the testing of some tanks, ships and other weapons developed and produced by parts design. Francois''s Fu and de San''s huge ship building plan ''Z plan'' has basically completed the preliminary goal, the army and sea The army''s heavy equipment has not embarked on the road of pursuing high-precision and cutting-edge equipment and breaking away from practical failures. "


    Starr: "but even if you don''t look at the magic side, you still lose."


    Claus piss: "is that the wheel of history? It has nothing to do with flanpis. She has performed well and got me these toys. Ah... I haven''t been to the pocket battleship escorting and the other capital ship flandoru. See if they are still noisy, go for a stroll?"


    Stahl: "the flandoru... I remember that after the surrender of France, flanpis helped little Hu Ziyuan to continue to promote the sister ship Alsace built by plan Z? But the appearance after refitting is really different. PIs is interested in the refitting led by granbelle and iglia."


    Claus piss: "of course, who''s called granbelle''s dress is the second miss flandoru in a certain time and space? Although I''m dissatisfied that the warship in the name of the Lord of the dead is a French ship, my daughter won''t be dissatisfied with choosing a French ship for fun. Let''s go and have a look."


    Never mind make complaints about the word "Fran" but the word "Flandre" is the same as a French province, and it has nothing to do with two Miss, but Claudine P S make complaints about it.


    "By the way, does the Normandy class Battlecruiser have a ship named flanda?" klaun PIs suddenly said again. "Flanda is a sister ship according to the construction order."


    "It''s right to transliterate flanda, but flanda is not French."


    "I know, I know. Flanda is from northern Europe. However, does the appearance of flanda look like the ship that flanpis ordered to drive into the British Thames and was killed? It''s a little unlucky. Let''s focus on protection."


    "Piss, do you really like the flanda who would take the initiative to do bad things without piss and often die in the dark?"


    "Hmm ~ of course. If I don''t like it, why should I find her that weak chicken?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1906

    The capital of the Baha''i Empire, Owen tal, is a noble residence¡ª¡ª


    Viscount ampson is at his home listening to ritowitz, the wine friend opposite, complaining while drinking. The content is nothing more than that the family has lost its economic foundation and lost power. Many past friends, pie valve families and officials have left their home.


    Ampson is also a noble faction with ritowitz. Although he should talk to each other from time to time, he is just an expedient measure to prevent the other party from accidentally losing control of his emotions and causing serious consequences. He is thinking about how to break away from each other.


    Ritowitz complained for a while and talked about the goblin temple, saying that it was the feast of eternal life that ruined his family.


    Anpson should not blame your father for coming here to complain about what he is doing. Is it inappropriate for your family to accept donations? See if they''re all right. Why is your family all right? And can you not splash the wine on his clothes when drinking? Not every noble squanders such expensive clothes as cheap cabbage. But the other party''s title is high, and he doesn''t dare to complain.


    After tossing for a long time, ritowitz took the whole bottle of wine to his stomach, then stopped and continued, "Lord ampson, you don''t even have a chance to get a place like your family. You must be very unwilling?"


    "If you don''t like it, what can you do? Compared with you, the count has lost all his money. What can I do if I''m just a little person." anpson smiled bitterly.


    "But, Mr. Anderson, we still have some colleagues to gather together. There may not be no chance at all. Now there is an excellent opportunity."


    Anson is sick again. The goblin temple is quite equal. Maybe we can squeeze the big aristocrats a little, but how can we divide them? What will you do after that? What good is it for them to offend the great nobles? Besides, who is willing to give up prosperity and wealth for longevity?


    "I''ve been wooed by Duke wienburgu. Your family is mainly military. As long as you join, you will be reused. As long as they succeed, we can also get great benefits," ritowitz said.


    "Do you want to..." ampson looked around nervously, worried that the wall had ears and didn''t say anything.


    He intuitively felt that ritowitz and the Duke of viyingburgou, who controlled the military power of the two regiments of the national army, seemed to want to do something that would lose his head in case of failure.


    "Mr. ampson, you want to say a coup, don''t you? I promise, we are not a rebellion. We have absolutely legitimate reasons. You will understand everything when you come with me to meet our forces and backers."


    Anson was unable to answer for a moment and fell into meditation. Reason told him that it was dangerous to wade in the muddy water of this losing aristocracy.


    After a while, he replied, "OK, I can go. But I''m not free now. Can I go tonight?"


    The other party said that he refused. Maybe he died "accidentally" not long after he went out? At the same time, he also made a good time arrangement in this gap. Once he found that the force and backers he saw were unreliable, he would expose them and try to make contributions.


    "In the evening, yes. In fact, we are going to meet in the name of a banquet in the evening, but there is one thing I have to show you right away. Just get in my carriage."


    Ritowitz came to the Hampson house in a carriage. He took Hampson to the carriage parked in the courtyard, guarded by several armored guards, opened the door and pointed to the locked box under the seat, which was smaller than the coffin.


    The military industry operated by ampson''s family produces standard magic weapons and some vehicle parts. Although he doesn''t know magic, he has a lot of relevant knowledge. It can be seen that the magic applied on this box must be locked inside.


    Litwitz opened the box and startled ampson.


    "My God, you... How did you kidnap Archbishop Liz of the temple?!"


    Inside was Liz, blindfolded, gagged and wrapped in a piece of magic cloth.


    "Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh... We are all here. Although the courtyard is big, it''s not good for you."


    "Isn''t this Archbishop your ancestor? It''s not a matter of strength, but that you lied to her and drugged her and fainted?" ampson doubted.


    "No, no, no, you see." litwitz lifted the mantra cloth and saw that his hands and feet were broken and several huge metal nails were inserted into his body.


    Ampson called his guard and told him to keep quiet and check later.


    During this period, litwitz was still a little excited and gushed: "even my ancestors came to settle accounts by force for the reason of losing their family. It''s disgusting that they even bite back when it''s clear that the feast of eternal life is the bait for the temple to collect money."


    Anson secretly said, can you get the qualification to participate in the feast of eternal life without Liz''s dedication as the basis for accumulation?


    "Did you get any secret treasure?"


    "No, it was done by the adult hired by the Duke."


    At this time, the guard finished checking and replied in fear: "according to experience, it was really hurt in the battle."


    "See, I didn''t lie to you. Since we dare to do it, we naturally have confidence." ritowitz was elated.


    "OK, see you in the evening."


    "OK, here''s the invitation. It''ll be enough for the dinner. Bye."


    "Good bye, count."


    After sending ritowitz and his men away, anpson asked his guard, "you are knowledgeable in this field. What is the evaluation of the Archbishop''s strength outside?"


    "Lord ampson, it is said that she was one of the first people to receive the grace of the goblin temple. Her strength should not be much worse than Lord Cohen fried."


    "... Gee, it seems that they have two plans. Shouldn''t they not only want a coup, but also want to overthrow the temple?" many people among the nobles have known that the name of the organization that attacked the temple not long ago - "blood chain God Group".


    While there was still some time, he left some explanations and backup for his family, and then took out a magic jewelry obtained from the goblin temple from the interlayer of his secret bedside table. Although his family is only a Viscount, in fact, because the production has the black box part of the Ministry of magic, it has been given by Lord Luna cherud, who sometimes cooperates with the Ministry of magic.


    If rebellion was involved, a mere Viscount had to win him over alone and showed force. Maybe that''s why.


    The evening will come soon.


    When he came to the residence of Duke vieinburgu, he found that there were quite a lot of people, including some business partners in his territory.


    Even, compared with the existence of the Duke, the former crown prince karius, who has nominally been arrested and imprisoned, is here!


    The big people on the scene have more than one-third of the troops in the country!


    Anson Ann endured the tumult in her heart and thought how to stand in line was the best choice


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1907

    At this time, the Empire was in a troubled time. The imperial capital demon temple was severely damaged. Two fifths of the domestic troops had been used to suppress the rest of the "blood chain God regiment" and sent troops to pursue and suppress overseas; Because of the news that the undead appeared in the northern part of the Empire, the high-end personal combat power is building a defense circle with adventurers and local garrison forces.


    Coupled with the undercurrent of the imperial capital at this time, for this country, it can be said that it rains in the season of house leakage.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, Cohen, north of the BAHAs Empire¡ª¡ª


    Cohen is a port city. Since the two expansion wars of the Empire, the coastline of the Empire has tripled, and the number of big port cities has also increased by three.


    Cohen is the territorial administrative center named after the third section of yayaka. Although she spends most of her time on business and administrative affairs to the above designated officials and her confidants, she rarely comes here to live. The city''s most important role for yayaka is to eat seafood and maintain her fleet.


    However, the recent "challenge" from the undead forced her to live here for some time.


    Now she is sitting in the municipal conference room, squeezing the original mayor berus to the next seat to listen to a large group of young nobles and officials quarreling with old men.


    And it was noisy from the afternoon until the sun was about to set.


    "The identity of the other party has been confirmed. It is the soul of the descendants of the ''thirteen heroes'' who were wiped out by the torrent of divine war in the last'' hundred days, hundred years and one million wars''. Maybe people came to retaliate. What do you think?" berus asked many nobles and officials.


    "What countermeasures can be taken, even if the souls of the descendants of the ''thirteen heroes'' have become monsters that harm mankind, of course - do you have any choice but to kill?"


    "Yes, it''s a hero. Future generations are still angry with us innocent people. They don''t dare to compete with our Lord count Cohen fried for revenge. What a hero!"


    "Yes, it''s too cheap to catch it and send it to the temple!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The nobles roared with "righteous indignation". Naturally, the reason was that the other party gathered the undead, so that they had to give up their territory and escape. Naturally, they fled to this military port with strong defense ability for asylum. Therefore, they felt safe for the time being and began to vent their accumulated pressure.


    In this regard, mayor berus, who presided over the meeting, felt a little stomachache.


    How do you feel like you''ve won?


    He is the person in charge of running the yayaka Tai Cohen fried territory city. His family knows their own affairs.


    If the count sitting next to him had the confidence to win, he would have rushed out to kill the other party instead of building a defense and surveillance network with adventurers?


    Moreover, the news from the escaped soldiers and adventurers guild also found that the other party was not the undead who just followed the instinct of hating the living and set off disaster.


    The first eyewitness was a baron''s territory.


    The guy turned all the bodies in the cemetery into undead and took away dozens of undead workers and peasants. The Baron sent dozens of soldiers and hired a pair of gold adventurers to deal with them. Only the guerrillas in charge of informing the adventurers ran back.


    The Baron was forced to flee with his family members and did not have time to inform the civilians to evacuate for a while - although the dark idea of buying time with the pile of "meat" of civilians was also used. Let''s not hold accountable here, because the other party did not increase his number by killing civilians at all.


    After that, many places were similarly infringed.


    At this time, the adventurers have established a monitoring network to observe each other''s movements, fled and gathered in the nearby big cities. This time, with the cooperation of the adventurers, they found out their mode of action, and sent hundreds of troops including more than ten holy, fire and necromancer mages who can deal with the undead, together with a team of 50 adventurers of mountain copper level, An ambush was set up in the right place.


    A ghost cruiser with a length of 100 meters and a displacement of more than 3000 tons was also dispatched from the military port to assist in the battle.


    Then only the guerrillas in charge of reporting ran back and said in fear that they had all become the opposite people. What makes people crazy is that the holy mage who has become the undead can continue to use holy magic. Some soldiers have become Death cavalry and death knights. The small broken bones defeated and scattered in the battle form a bone dragon.


    Even the ghost battleship great white shark, which should have been shelled and supported thousands of kilometers away, was robbed. Even if it was only a light cruiser, it was a battleship with easy firepower to destroy thousands of skeleton zombies. Not sunk, shot down, but taken away!


    It was you who couldn''t fight that came to seek asylum in count Cohen Fried''s territory, didn''t you?


    Then the count didn''t go out, but asked to continue to monitor the movement. Can''t you idiots think of it?


    "Calm down, everyone. From the other party''s style, as long as she doesn''t take the initiative to provoke her, she doesn''t take the initiative to kill life. Maybe she should praise her a little. She is worthy of being the undead transformed by the descendants of the ''thirteen heroes''? In that case, can you try to recruit? Is the history of the empire using undead still short?" berus said reluctantly.


    "That''s the dead of the war. How can we recruit them?"


    "If Zhaoan, who will be responsible for our lost territory and family property?"


    "It''s true. Why do I have such bad luck that I can give my son a headache in two months."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    There seemed to be some negative voices, but noble officials spoke against it one after another.


    "Do you understand? This is not a simple undead riot, but a war equivalent to divine war. We are involved in it and are very likely to die. Do you understand the seriousness!" berus simply roared out, thinking that such severity should be enough.


    "How can it be? Are you serious? The undead who came out of nowhere must admit that they are very powerful, but how can they surpass the strongest combat power of the Empire."


    "Even if you look through historical books and even myths and legends, the true ancestor of vampires is also the highest level race. How can monsters with a shorter history than her compare?"


    "Oh, I see. After all, you are her staff. Do you want us to be afraid and drive us away to please her alone? The undead seems to be a peerless beauty. Find a reason for the count to adjust... Teach cough... Punish, punish?"


    Berus secretly said that even if Lord Cohen fried was "that", everyone in the aristocratic circle basically knew it, but could this be said in front of her? Also feel tired for these pig teammates. Is it because they are not meritorious people in those years, but people who inherit and enjoy success decades later?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1908

    Yayaka, who has been depressed and silent, held her face and listened to the quarrel of these nobles called United actually asylum for several hours before she put her hand down from her face and spoke: "First of all, you have to deal with the enemy''s miscellaneous fish by yourself. Although that guy is also equipped with guards that are almost hopeless for the force you have, it can be handed over to my family members. I want to fight with that man one-on-one."


    "It is natural that we will never drag the count back," said the Viscount headed below in a respectful tone.


    Berus whispered again, can''t they hear that this adult doesn''t have enough?


    If these people were willing to ask the adventurers guild for the latest detailed information, maybe this would not be the case. Although he thought it strange that yayaka deliberately blocked the detailed data of some undead for some reason, was it to prevent these people from being unwilling to give her death as a meat shield?


    Yayaka listened to the promise of the nobles, said some words of encouragement to the people with red light in her eyes, and asked them to prepare for the war.


    Beiruth thought it would be better to give up thinking about those meaningless assumptions and simply asked, "then, the head of the enemy and elite soldiers will be handed over to the count and her family. How are we going to tear apart the army of the dead and create opportunities for her?"


    "The other side has many flying units, so it''s meaningless to defend the city. Of course, it''s necessary to go out of the city to fight."


    "Of course, the wall is not useless. Let the city defense cannons, gunmen, crossbows and magic chanters be prepared. Of course, adventurers have to fight, right?"


    "How about a surprise attack when the Crane Wing array is set up to suppress the opponent''s air combat power under the cover of artillery and magic?"


    The nobles were full of gossip.


    Berus reminded: "similar tactics have been used in the past wars of the Empire. Are you going to use the same method to fight the undead army that is not human?"


    Although it was stressed to remind the "undead army", what greeted him was a large voice of yes and consent. To his surprise, yayaka nodded her head with satisfaction.


    After the nobles left, berus couldn''t help asking yayaka, "did you really let them die?"


    Yaka didn''t answer directly. She leaned on the back of the sofa and said: "My God, there are thirty dead magicians, fifty soul eating knights, a hundred dead spirit aggregation giants, a hundred death knights, a hundred and fifty skull dragons, two thousand death cavalry, fifteen thousand skeletons and zombies. How can such a large number of undead people, including many elite, gather without killing? It must be bad to have a hunch in the sea city. All the relatives of the undead sent out were also taken away from the contract. It can be seen that the other party is very good at making and dominating the undead. "


    Berus: "After all, the cemeteries and undead workers and peasants in several towns and a large number of affiliated villages have been looted. Considering that under the current undead use system, the cemeteries and undead activity areas must occupy a quarter of the cities and towns, it''s not surprising to gather this number after such a long time? But it''s really troublesome for you if the other party is good at making and controlling the undead. It''s stiff to say Many of the corpses are still soldiers and adventurers sent before. "


    Yayaka: "The biggest problem for me is that those undead knights with the title of knight have the ability to withstand any attack. Soul devouring Knights have the skill of commander, cooperate with the control ability of the great magician of the dead to the lower undead, and let them arrange troops to interfere with my duel. Fortunately, the undead who could not be born naturally and survive for a long time can be delayed by eating living people For a long time. "


    Berus: "so we should prepare a large mass of meat for these delicious undead to lure the commander and distract him? Is the situation really serious to this point? It''s really bad that the imperial Central Committee doesn''t have the energy to take care of here at this time."


    However, now that the plan has been finalized, the next step is busy preparations.


    Most of the troops are normal human beings, so the distribution of materials and equipment and more specific tactical details need those people to prepare well.


    I don''t know whether the other party is intentional or wants to enjoy the feeling of panic here. The undead army moves slowly towards the city.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, the commander of the undead army is naturally full of confidence.


    After she could vaguely see the outline of the city on the horizon, she shouted happily, raised a blonde goblin and gave it to her at her wedding. In fact, it was a big sword returned to its owner - magic sword zigram (repaired) , the sword body is like a piece cut from the night sky. It is said that the Dragon King destroyed a kingdom with a sword and easily annihilated the magic sword of the immortal army when he attacked the immortal coffin Dragon King.


    "If you dare to give it, I dare to take it. ANZ has guessed your idea. I won your toys impolitely."


    She has not lost her wisdom. Anzi told her that the magic sword qigram is at most a medium-level equipment in blue. Most people can destroy the country with one sword, which is mainly due to their own parameter bonus. However, after Anzi personally promoted the race and strengthened by special skills, she has level 95. Should it be no worse?


    Enough to help her fight.


    She didn''t worry that the Dragon King and the "Thirteen heroes" who had dealt with not long ago might trouble her because of this. Therefore, she didn''t take the initiative to kill people and set out to kill people who only wanted revenge or didn''t have eyes. But to this extent, those Dragon Kings, goblins and religious countries will also be happy to see the play.


    She hopes to disintegrate yayaka''s power in this way, so that her advantage of dominating a large number of undead can be reflected in the battle.


    Although the effect was worse than expected, as a result, all the noble officials in the upper yayaka territory shrank.


    "Ha ha ha ha, although I haven''t counted the years of cultivation, it has definitely been decades. In the face of you in those years, I left my undead army and fled. Now I''m back! I want to defeat you and regain my dignity! You didn''t pay attention to me and let me leave... No, what''s the feeling of being forced to a dead end by breaking the line when I wanted to catch a big fish?"


    At the moment when the excitement rose to a stage, she flashed a green light of "forced non excitement", and her mood fluctuated passively. It never felt good, but it also reminded him of more important things.


    "Calm down, even if I don''t do anything, ANZ''s plan probably won''t go wrong. After all, the temple mechanism sometimes makes them act according to their feelings, so they have to fight here to induce their decision," she thought.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1909

    Night¡ª¡ª


    "It''s so slow. Are you really going to give us fear and pressure? Or are you going to launch a night war that is relatively beneficial to the undead?" Yulia looked at the fog slowly moving along the coastline several kilometers away from the high tower of the city.


    It was the fog emitted by the ghost cruiser great white shark. It was originally used to deal with the enemy, but now it has become an accomplice to cover up the enemy''s troop arrangement.


    "Alas... What bad luck."


    Yulia was sent by the imperial capital after receiving that there was an undead riot here. Because her personal ability is in the heroic field, she is also a hero who almost destroyed the combat power of an important hub fortress of the kingdom by herself in the "hundred days, hundred years and one million war", so the cabinet thinks she and her dozens of people team can solve it enough. But after coming, I found that the estimation of scale development was completely wrong, and it had been expanded to this extent.


    This situation can only show that the undead of the descendant of the "Thirteen heroes" is really powerful. I''m afraid the strength has far exceeded most demons and gods a hundred years ago.


    The aristocrats were too lazy to attend the smoky meeting. There were no army officers among them. The only orders they could do were "attack", "defense" and "retreat". After she obtained the mayor''s permission, she directly began to make her subordinates prepare more with the urban defense army and hired adventurers. She is here to observe the enemy situation as much as possible. At the same time, she uses the insect undead demon she is good at to contact the dispatcher everywhere to find problems, etc.


    "You''re still reliable here."


    Yulia looked back and saw yayaka coming up the stairs. She immediately turned and saluted: "Your Excellency."


    "Hard work," yayaka nodded symbolically.


    "If the Empire could pay more attention to this undead riot, I might not have to work so hard," Yulia sighed.


    Yayaka: "well, most of the skeleton zombies among the undead can deal with one or two. Cavalry and mages are very troublesome. What''s your opinion about the remaining big guys and knights?"


    Yulia: Oh, is this irony? Can you handle that with one hand


    Yayaka: "isn''t that the other party''s goal? That guy''s strength is probably no weaker than me. How can I win if he takes away the power of my hand?"


    Yulia: "Alas, I can deal with two weak ones, and I can''t deal with one strong one. Why did you offend the heroic descendants of that year, Lord count?"


    Yayaka spread his hand and said, "you are also the hero of that war. Although your achievements are good, isn''t it your responsibility to throw away your large number of undead who are almost out of control and take over by that guy and attack the imperial army instead? Or should I not do it and let the dead army devour our country?"


    Yulia thought for a while, but still dropped her head: "sorry, count, I''m unreasonable. Although it''s been a long time, the headquarters and the cabinet haven''t investigated. They just sent me to help solve the problem. It''s a very lenient deal."


    Yayaka: "well, then try hard. Afterwards... No, that''s not good. Although the nominal commander is me, it''s actually you ordinary people."


    Julia make complaints about herself if she is ordinary, but there are few ordinary people in the Empire. But she also understands that ya ya Ca, who is the highest ranking non dead, has such qualifications.


    Yayaka: "I''m not just looking for the scenery. After all, I''m not dead. Although you think I''m strong, unlike your necromancer mages, I don''t have any research on the undead. So I want to ask you, what other aspects I can help you - without reducing my personal combat power."


    Yulia smiled happily: "Thank you very much. The count is famous for wielding the divine gun given by God. He rarely fights as a magic chanter. It would be good if he could lend the magic equipment eliminated in your growth. Even if you don''t like it, it is also a treasure for ordinary magic chanters. It would be better if you can trust me to command your family members."


    Yayaka: "yes, I still believe in your abilities beyond your personal strength. You can borrow your equipment, but I won''t let go of their control. I will only order them to give priority to your orders except mine."


    Yulia: "... Enough, eh?!"


    Suddenly, three huge black bats and a terrible hound as big as a horse appeared in yayaka''s shadow, which surprised Yulia and put on a fighting posture.


    Yayaka: "other dependents are also preparing to arrange on the road. These are dependents who usually hide in my shadow. Giant vampire bat and hell hound."


    Yulia: "originally, you also have this kind of demon. I thought it was to turn your favorite people into your family vampires......"


    "Ah," said yayaka, squinting at the slowly approaching fog, "These are made with skills. Although the strength is not poor, the upper limit is limited and there is no wisdom. It is useless at ordinary times. However, because several of my vampire family members were taken away and a ghost ship was taken away not long ago, I spent some time making some animal family members. I lost the one I don''t care about."


    Suddenly, she looked at Yulia''s eyes with a flash of red light, took a step and almost pasted it on Yulia, lifted Yulia''s chin with her hand, and raised her mouth: "speaking of it, you have become the age of Obasan, haven''t married and have children, and still use magic to maintain your young appearance. At the same time, my family members have been reduced. Do you want to consider --"


    Yulia: "ah, count, I just really... Can''t find the right one. Even if I look like it, it''s hard for anyone to be willing to spend their life with me just because of the title of the first necromancer of the Empire."


    The red light in yayaka''s eyes became brighter: "Oh, you are the type who likes free love. Here are some portraits of people who don''t dislike the dead and the necromancer. See if you like them."


    Yulia was hit by the magic eye. She could not help but regard yayaka as a friend who could chat in bed and blurted out: "no, no, I have no hope in my life, because I''m only cute now!"


    "EH -" yayaka subconsciously stepped back and glanced aside.


    [enchanting magic eye] lifted, Yulia was so ashamed that she almost wanted to jump out of the tower - she didn''t intend to commit suicide. She could fly, just wanted to escape.


    But Yaya Kara stopped her: "no, it''s all right. I don''t hate this sexual interest. I just found that there are competitors. I subconsciously keep a distance and be on guard. Really! There are several Zhengtai among my family members!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1910

    As yayaka said, she pulled Yulia to her side, held her in her arms, opened her mouth, took great care of her skin, bit it like a young adult''s skin, pierced her skin with sharp teeth, and exchanged different liquids inside and outside.


    Human blood and vampire body fluids.


    "Well, it''s direct and strong? There''s no foreplay at all. It''s on a whim?!" Yulia felt very comfortable. At the same time, she was thinking about how to report to her superiors and explain it. If she really turns into an undead, she will have to be transferred according to unwritten conventions and rules. Human power has not been enjoyed enough. However, relative can also get that.


    Yayaka loosened her mouth, straightened her hair, shook her head, "not yet, my saliva can give some strength to living people with similar attributes..." then she was stunned, "But, your excellency Yulia, why are you drooling? I haven''t done anything except sucking blood and injecting saliva. I just know that you are a human in your skin. Obasan is not interested, but I haven''t done anything!"


    Yulia: "Zheng, Zhengtai... If I become your family member, how many can Zhengtai give me? No, I have to hire people anyway. I can taste it later."


    Teenage boy: what do I do? I thought you could tuck me. Why did I do nothing? The point is that? I still despise your interest. Let''s make complaints about it. My family is even older than what you are.


    Yulia: Oh, oh. As a marriage, it''s just right... Don''t I have to be your family? It''s really the best for the same long-lived race. Well, yes, it should be. "


    Yayaka: stop! Don''t go on! Talking about marriage before the war is a death omen in the eyes of Lord clauspis


    Yulia: Oh, yes, if I become immortal now, it will increase the possibility of being taken away by the enemy... Well, it''s good to ease the atmosphere with this form of humor. Are your other dependents coming soon


    Yaka: it''s already downstairs


    Yulia: let''s start. It''s time to prepare for the final battle, so can you arrange your family members and return to your position


    Yayaka: "well, my dependents will ask you for the time being."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Late at night¡ª¡ª


    Messite dispelled the fog around the ghost cruiser great white, looked at the undead under her command, and looked at the direction of the city. She couldn''t help talking to herself: "Move forward in a dignified manner, and there is no production before the siege. Send undead with hiding ability to investigate and try to infiltrate the rear and arrange the first hand. If ANZ, he will scold me. If my purpose is really to attack the country."


    No special signal of war is needed.


    It is clear that both sides have surmounts, but they do not recruit clean soldiers to show fairness or surpass each other to show friendship.


    It seems that someone''s spirit on the wall is beginning to collapse.


    It''s not a planned attack. The evidence is that it''s just a scattered bow and arrow that has little effect on zombie skeletons.


    Skeletons and Zombies react to these stress, making bone friction and decay whispers.


    Instead of deliberately suppressing their instincts to stop the scattered formation, messite raised his hand like a magic sword made by cutting off the night sky.


    "If you don''t want to be demolished, get out of here!"


    The radiance of the stars in the night sky in the sword body became huge and expanded rapidly to three times the original, and the outer layer was wrapped with a larger range of dark energy.


    She waved forward vigorously, and the dark energy was released.


    If she sweeps, she should be able to bring the whole broad city wall into the attack range with her ability. However, although this is the legendary sword that destroys a country with one sword, Anzi''s identification is only blue. In addition, she also knows her own body shape and strength, so she can''t be compared with the size and strength of Claus piss, so she decides to stop her power On one line¡ª¡ª


    Everything along the way was blown away, and then came into contact with the city wall.


    To be honest, the result disappointed her a little.


    "Next, start marching. The great white shark''s main gun is ready, and the dead spirit assembly giant and death knight go to the front. If the bone Dragon... From the air... Still score some troops and pay attention to the sea."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The big bang, dark but without any evil power, made the [anti evil Defense] arranged by magic chanters on the wall against the undead meaningless.


    The explosion rang through people''s viscera and bones. The terrible shock wave swept away everything in the dark energy range like garbage, and then blew up the city wall.


    The broken bricks, sand and stones rolled up by the storm caused by the explosion fell like a shower, and the smoke and dust dispersed slowly.


    The city defense commander looked at the city wall, which was only a few meters away from them and had completely collapsed for more than ten meters. If Yulia hadn''t arrived and pulled him, he would have become like the people there.


    The people on that section of the city wall, whether soldiers, magic chanters or adventurers, as long as they didn''t escape in advance, the result was very clear.


    Two 500mm heavy guns, which are generally installed on the defense tower of the city wall in the important military towns of the Empire, have completely become parts, and many lightweight guns, crossbows, stone throwing tools and related ammunition that can be operated by two or three people have been lost. Those are a large number of shells that can attack the weakness of the undead, that is, the defense of this city wall has been weakened quite a lot at one go.


    "This kind of attack can''t be repeated?" the commander asked tremblingly.


    "Of course not! But who stimulated them to act without authorization!" Yulia snapped in front of the commander''s face while contacting the magician of the construction department under her command with contact magic to repair the city wall.


    "I''m sorry, it''s amazing that ordinary soldiers can hold back and don''t run away when they see that kind of thing. It''s no wonder they." the commander thought that ordinary people can''t keep calm when they see those terrible monsters suddenly appear in the fog.


    "Don''t the magistrates and priests have magic to suppress fear? Where are the magistrates?"


    "The nobles said that it was the last resort to deal with the undead and reply, and it could not be used easily."


    "Those idiots!"


    It seems that the nobles still have basic knowledge of divine officials and undead, but divine officials are not necessarily a career in the back row, especially in this battlefield against undead, they should be reasonably dispersed in the battlefield to be useful, do you understand?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1911

    Now, Yulia wanted to catch the nobles who had transferred the priests and priests on the wall. If they could not overcome their fear without the help of the priests, they would throw them down.


    "The night battle is bad for us. Go and order the firing of flares. Don''t be stingy. Send 50 first!"


    "Ah, yes, that''s right!" the commander immediately ordered the artillery to fire flares in the air.


    There are huge crossbows in the inner city. A string of firecracker like magic scrolls are tied to the tail of the newly filled huge javelin. The military magic chanter attaches lighter floating magic to the javelin to increase the shooting height, and then launches it into the sky immediately.


    The flare of this world is a magic scroll bomb that combines the magic for lighting [continuous light] and the magic for blinking [flash], and combines the continuity of the former with the brightness of the latter.


    The light paper separated and scattered in the air, and the burning moment turned into light, illuminating the earth.


    "Those giants and terrible monster knights are coming up!" someone shouted.


    The soldiers and adventurers who were not affected by the terrible attack also showed a look of fear.


    The low-level undead are afraid of the light, and their combat effectiveness will decline somewhat under the light, but they continue to advance without slowing down under the strict order of the dominator.


    Most of the 500mm heavy artillery shells are not effective for the undead. In addition, the undead loader is forced to be removed due to the characteristics of the enemy. The living loader is easy to be tired and slow. Bows, arrows, crossbows and ordinary magic are fired on them, but they move straight like a shower of drizzle.


    As a military port city, it is natural to be close to the sea. After anchoring from the port to a distance that is considered not to be easily crossed by the undead, it also continues to fire with catapults and naval guns. Even if it is not as good as the main ship of the ghost warship, its lethality is still very strong.


    However, although all kinds of skeleton zombies, even by the soldiers and adventurers who died not long ago, the stronger zombies are constantly falling down, they can only relax a little, and the undead like the terrible looking giants and monster knights.


    "Your Excellency Yulia, what are the weaknesses of those things? Can the explosive fire grenade or the grenade after the sacred blessing ceremony cause enough damage!" the commander asked quickly.


    "Keep these shells to take care of those monstrous knights, and don''t greet those giants and dragons with bones."


    "That --"


    "Demonstrate it again." Yulia raised the magic wand stored in advance, pointed forward and launched the magic [cremation lance].


    This is the fourth level magic originally created by Yulia. Its essence is the attack of the physics department. While stabbing, the knight gun has the attribute of good beating effect on the naked undead because it is bladed and huge. Even if it happens to stab through the bone, the flame that erupts after that will still burn the undead from the inside out, which makes it difficult to deal with the fire from the inside out.


    The same attribute Magic also known as [firelance] and [burnlance] are different combinations between physics and fire to form different effects.


    Here, Yulia believes that [cremation lance] is the best demonstration choice.


    The simple looking Knight gun, mixed with bows and arrows and crossbows, shot at the undead army, and mercilessly stabbed into the head of a dead spirit aggregation giant. In an instant, it collapsed, and the gap of the whole head spewed out flames. The giant fell to the ground, crushed and flattened some skeletons and zombies.


    This caused a faint cheer on the wall. Although everyone''s morale picked up, there was still no margin at all.


    "It''s a lot of giant things made up of other bones, which is different from the low-level undead who can still move after breaking their head. Their thinking core is only the undead in the head position. If they destroy it, they can stop their action! Please also focus on attacking the limbs. No matter how huge, it''s also a piece of ordinary bones!"


    However, if there are dead magicians or their superior undead, the damage caused by damaging limbs can be repaired quickly, so they must be broken quickly when they stop their action.


    Yulia used the sound reinforcement magic to pass it on, and the urban defense commander also ordered the herald to inform other troops. Yulia was not at all relaxed about this. If she was given more time, these could be arranged in advance.


    Skeletons and Zombies continue to fall in various attacks, but most of those huge and terrible undead continue to move forward as if they were all right. Yulia''s level is about 36, which is not easy for ordinary people to achieve. After all, there are a few people who can snipe and pierce the key like her.


    The heavy artillery on the defense tower ejected huge shells and fell on the undead who were huge, holding the tower shield and corrugated sword, and the undead who rode the whole body spiked armor like a fog wrapped mount. The terrible explosion can temporarily slow down their speed, which seems to have caused damage, but they will not stop until their negative life is exhausted. They will not waver. Moreover, they clearly have a huge body, but their hit rate is very low - unlike the clumsy dead spirit aggregation giants, they can avoid shells!


    People with a little knowledge can calculate their body methods after reading them. I''m afraid each can compete with mountain copper and even refined steel adventurers.


    "Bone... Here comes the bone dragon!" shouted the guerrilla on the watchtower.


    In fact, the moment he shouted was meaningless. Everyone saw the huge body. Although in fact, there are more flying undead around those bone dragons. According to their size or bones, they are made of the corpses of large birds and Warcraft, but those can be easily eliminated. Compared with the bone dragons that are immune to the magic below the sixth level, they are nothing at all.


    The problem is that bone dragons are immune to that level of magic, making most of the long-range attacks that can be effective against enemies completely ineffective.


    "Quickly, quickly, raise the heavy artillery of the inner wall and kill those guys!"


    The urban defense commander ordered so. He had no bottom in his heart, but most of the flying demons in the world were not high.


    Some heavy guns have been designed and manufactured to deal with demons in the air. Although the heavy guns that can shoot in the air are also quite heavy, the maximum is only 200mm. Compared with those powerful hundreds of mm caliber cannons, they are still relatively light. According to the design, this is enough to ensure that the shells can fly higher under the power of the third-order enhanced range magic.


    The undead guidance can also improve the hit rate. The lessons accumulated in the last war have also corrected the undead guidance mode. If the target is undead, close to the object, it will seem to want to close to correct the ballistic collision. If the target is undead, the object will correct the ballistic collision in the attitude of killing close enemies, at least it should not be ineffective.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1912

    In the face of all kinds of undead who flew into the air, such as bone dragons, who crossed the city wall from the air and dived into the city, under the command of some panic, a large number of heavy guns in the inner city who did not participate in external shelling temporarily raised the gun barrel at an elevation angle to prepare for shooting that had never been used in actual combat in history.


    Yulia asked the commander to add further orders¡ª¡ª


    "Be careful not to take the wrong kind of bullet! The warhead made of self exploding undead is the same as magic, which is invalid for bone dragons! You must use shells or solid shells made of alchemical explosives! Let the air force beat down other undead in the air who are not immune to magic first. If the enemy uses low-level undead to block anti-aircraft shells, it will be troublesome!"


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom"


    The towers in the inner city are like anti-aircraft gun positions - although they are also anti-aircraft guns for the time being, heavy guns and giant crossbows raised at an elevation are aimed at bone dragons and other bird undead who try to rush or even cross the outer wall.


    Some magic chanters and crossbowmen also began to attack those who are not immune to magic or relatively weak flying undead.


    This is not the best policy. Most air attacks in the world do not have the so-called "proximity fuze" and "timing fuze". If you are careless, the attack will run out of potential energy and fall down again and will hit the city. Personnel may be able to avoid it. However, the loss of building property is inevitable, but it is more foolish to let the undead such as bone dragons rush on the wall or even fly into the city for close combat.


    The huge bone dragon trees attract the wind. Unlike those undead knights, they have tactical wisdom and do not flash. Under the waves of air-to-air artillery with guidance effect, the wings and bodies made up of various low-level biological bones are smashed, splashed, riddled and lost the ability to fly.


    The combat vehicles arranged at each street corner drove out under the temporary contingency command of lower level officers.


    These chariots are intended to play a role as mobile artillery positions in the battle that is likely to develop into street warfare. Although they are very useful to attack the miscellaneous fish of the undead army, the machine power and flexibility are not dominant in front of some middle-level undead. In addition, the threat and restraint of the great white shark taken away by the enemy are not small, so they do not play their original ability to fight outside the city.


    Now is the time.


    The chariot did not fire immediately, but accelerated and collided with it. The footwall was quite unstable compared with the chariot chassis. They knocked them down again. They rolled them repeatedly on the bone dragons who didn''t "die" for a while and wanted to get up and destroy everything around them, crushing them into small broken bones.


    "Great!!!!!!" xn


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh!" xn


    Without directly witnessing the war outside the city, the soldiers and officers who saw the bone dragon and a large number of other undead flying in the air were like moths to the fire. The nobles who were wearing armor and "came to the front line" were also happy. Although they just stayed at the so-called safe distance, because the inner city contained soldiers of their guards and private forces, Of course, they regard these as their own achievements.


    "Well, it''s almost time to go out as planned," yayaka said to the hot headed nobles.


    She was not surprised that ordinary troops could achieve such results. In addition to being immune to the magic of ordinary humans and having great destructive power by virtue of size and flying ability, bone dragons have no remarkable ability. In the whole empire, even if only humans are included, there are more than a dozen people who can beat the rotten bone dragon with physical attack alone,


    "Yes, the count is right."


    "Since it is your plea, we are willing to do our part."


    Before waiting for more customary courtesy, yayaka said, "well, it all depends on your help. I won''t forget to thank you for your efforts."


    Usually, such gratitude naturally has practical benefits, whether wealth, power or reputation.


    "Why say so!"


    "We are all imperial people. How can we tolerate that kind of guy to run wild on our land!"


    "It''s just an obligation as an imperial aristocrat."


    Yayaka sneered in her heart and said, "look at your enthusiasm, I''ll give you another hand and let you see the Legion level gain martial arts. Let''s take action for victory."


    Yayaka asked the three family members to go to their army with the nobles who became manly.


    "Lord yayaka, do you really want to use that?" Riley, still a close secretary and maid, asked slightly uneasily.


    "Five dependents have been given away. Is it less to give another three? Don''t worry, Riley, I''ll take them as cannon fodder and I''ll stay at the end."


    This is also the reason why the powerful firepower of the ghost warship was not used.


    Apart from the main ships, if the three main ships, imperial power, imperial prestige and imperial glory, which are the symbols of Imperial Navy strength, can annihilate each other as long as the combat distance can be guaranteed, even if most death knights are opponents.


    But enemy leader messite''s powerful ability to seize control of the undead is almost incomprehensible.


    Although it seems that messite did not have the ability to completely control the fine scheduling of the team containing some high-level undead, it is another matter to have the command system with the above single ability and the dead great magician with the same control ability as the sub control system.


    Now the imperial power in the port and several cruisers and frigates that are also ghost warships have temporarily sunk to the bottom of the sea, because once taken away, its firepower will be enough to quickly turn the city into ruins. It is still a small matter. If yayaka gets in the way in the battle with the enemy general, it will increase her defeat.


    "So, Lord yayaka, you want to use that?"


    "Yes, what''s the problem?"


    "Wouldn''t it make them keep the highest fighting rationality and don''t know what fear is to fight to death? If the nobles sacrifice so much at one time, even if they don''t care about you, the impact is not very good?"


    "Riley, do you think those people will lead the team to charge? It''s a show off to wear armor and robes. If it''s a human war, they may go to the front line, but the enemies are so terrible monsters. Oh, I don''t think they are so brave to visit the army in person. Hum, I''ll make the final preparations." yayaka turned and was about to return to the city.


    "Eh? But the equipment, props and battle plans have been..." Riley counted in fear. These things must have been assigned to those noble officials. Did she forget to do anything?


    "This is one of the most dangerous battles for me. It''s normal for me to have a drink and a sip before I go out," Yaka said.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1913

    Messite was not calm again. Although she had not yet reached the point of "no panic under compulsion", one head was enough to cause great trouble to ordinary cities. The bone dragons that could kill cities or destroy small countries in the central mainland were easily eliminated without causing any casualties to each other.


    "Chariots, artillery, ANZ said so. But are the chariots and artillery here and what the central continent heard and saw not of the same dimension?"


    Most of the chariots and guns in the central mainland are made of wood. At most, they are wrapped with a layer of lightweight and enchanted metal inner chamber and armor. The ballistics of shells fired by chariots and artillery are at most several times higher than those of catapults and crossbows, but they can only rival the fifth level magic. Of course, it''s already very powerful. The 2000 strong parties gathered in the Raider demon residence, and the strength of most magic chanters is just that.


    Messite had never heard of an anti-aircraft gun with guidance capability.


    It''s also strange that the kingdom was almost finished in the battle she participated in in the "human hundred day war". The Empire attacked the Kingdom capital and wanted to leave a complete city as far as possible, but there was no need to take out such weapons at all. Of course, decades of progress in magic science and technology is also a reason.


    The gunfire on the great white shark robbed by mesette was also quite powerful, but the shells that were bombarded began to run around halfway. Even if you hit the city, it won''t damage your defense.


    Is there another mechanism? If you give it to Anzi, you may be interested in analyzing it from the inside to the outside. Anzi likes to collect rare things, which may not be rare, but the central mainland does not.


    Fortunately, the main force of the ground forces is advancing normally.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Messite found that in the shared vision of small animal zombies investigated around the city, the city gate that was not under the main attack in the city opened, and a large number of cavalry, chariots and personnel carriers dragged by large Warcraft gathered there drove out and rushed to the flank of her main attack forces.


    At the same time, the magic chanter group that repaired the city wall also opened a magic array to the outside and raised several big steamed stuffed buns on the open land. Perhaps it is intended to guide the route here with earth magic, so as to concentrate fire and cover the troops killed on the flank.


    If the undead in the air can be aware in advance, they can deal with it in advance, but those have long been the same as the bone dragons. No, they are more unbearable than the bone dragons. Whether they are secretly released before the war or forced to rush after the war, they are shot down when they can''t get close to the city pool.


    "It''s a good strategy as a conventional battle. I''ll also play a card, the dead Great Magicians... What?!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    Those buns suddenly exploded.


    No, it''s not an explosion. It''s the airflow directed from the inside out that blew up the steamed stuffed bun. The objects ejected by the airflow exploded one after another in the army of the dead at an interval of less than half a second.


    In an instant, the team composed of soul devouring knights and death knights was knocked down by half, and the other undead who were lower than these two arms were seriously injured.


    Six more flying objects were blasted at the group of dead magicians who were preparing to counter attack the enemy forces. Too late to switch defense magic, they were also destroyed in a moment.


    "Ah!" messite opened the defense wall composed of her skills to block the aftermath of the explosion. Although those attacks tickled her, she didn''t want to experience the feeling that the dust could not get out from the seven orifices.


    She tried hard to see what happened. There was no need to worry about the loss. The undead would not stop fighting because of fear. The problem was how to deal with the ghost cards played by the other party one after another.


    "This, this is, is it really willing?" messite was stunned by the reality she saw.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just about to rely on the noble army to lure the enemy and wait for the opportunity to take yayaka of mesate, he went straight to the command post of the city tower, grabbed the commander and Yulia''s collar and shouted, "what the hell are you doing? Who allowed you to do this!"


    "But, Lord count, this is an opportunity to annihilate the enemy to the greatest extent."


    "Count, didn''t you promise me those casual things?"


    "Besides, even if you keep it, it will be taken away once it is found. It''s better to make full use of it immediately."


    "Since the imperial power is maintained by your private contribution, I think the state is willing to give you corresponding compensation............."


    Yayaka pressed her anger and said: "... I''d rather know how you did it than this."


    It turned out that yayaka promised Yulia to allocate additional combat power to all the equipment she didn''t need now, and Yulia used it impolitely.


    Those ghost warships that sank in order to avoid being deprived of control should be removed for the use of imperial soldiers, but the enemy arrived faster than expected and missed.


    However, there are also things that can never be dismantled or inconvenient to use temporarily - the armored turret of the battleship imperial power, which is 20 or 30 meters long, and naval artillery shells that are not common with the artillery and ammunition of urban defense.


    At the same time, there are at least two priests who can use the range to transmit magic in the goblin temple in all major cities of the Empire. This city is no exception. If military magic chanters and adventurers can also use low-level space magic.


    The magic recovery potion collected in the whole city was concentrated, and a large number of magic chanters of the architectural department were used to make an earth slope to guide the enemy - the earth below was removed - then, under the strong cover of the magic fluctuation in that area, several people were asked to teleport artillery shells to the enemy''s feet in batches regardless of the magic consumption, Let the priests of the goblin Temple use range transmission magic to quickly insert the armored turret of the warship and the Gunners and loaders configured to replace the undead into those hollow earth slopes. The main gun direction is ready from the beginning.


    Human beings do not have the ability to easily move the huge shells with a caliber between 500mm and 600mm. In order to quickly load the urban defense heavy artillery and armored turrets, they specially hired some Asians who are willing to take risks for this. Among them, they were arranged in the armored turret and knew that they would not be able to triumph alive. However, if the city was destroyed by the undead, everyone would die. All their families and companions who took refuge here would die, and the heavy money given to them was left to their families and companions.


    Then, when the undead army passed between the earth buns, all the armored turrets fired at intervals, so that the soul devouring knight and the death knight could withstand the damage. The undead skills were consumed in the first wave of attack, and then the follow-up shells gave real killing and fired on the ground to detonate all the shells buried under the feet of the undead army.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1914

    Yulia devoted herself to the layout and sent all the temporarily useless naval artillery shells to the feet of the undead army. There were intermittent firing attacks, and the shells buried underground as mines were not detonated at the same time. Many explosions consumed the special skills of the middle-level undead that may be able to defend or even lock blood.


    Although a single shell can be easily resisted or avoided by them, they have no chance to respond to such a dense sudden explosion, and they have received tons of damage in a few seconds.


    Within the scope of the explosion, zombies and skeletons could not withstand the blow. Not to mention small broken bones and rotten meat, many of them simply turned into coke and even ashes. Even a few of them were soldiers and adventurers and magic chanters; The death cavalry and the dead spirit aggregation giants were blown to pieces.


    Many soul eating knights and death knights can continue to fight.


    After yayaka confirmed the victory, she took a big breath, put them down and said, "tell me earlier next time."


    She also knows that this is the best way. If she carries out the estimation, the result will be worse.


    Now, even if the meat regiments of the aristocrats are eaten, they can be eaten for a longer time because the remaining enemies are greatly reduced.


    At this time, the lookout post sent a report: the armored turrets were all attacked by the enemy''s counterattack and out of the city, and there was no news that the army was in contact with the enemy.


    "The armored turret may be hopeless, but it''s a surprise that the noble old men''s army can persist. Did they cast any magic on them?" the commander asked.


    "Didn''t you agree to add some strengthening magic to the army before the war?" yayaka said.


    "That''s right, but I didn''t expect to achieve this level..." the commander was a little embarrassed.


    Yayaka won''t say. Yulia knows the truth, but she didn''t say anything.


    The magic [Ghoul spirit] is integrated into the use of the martial arts [assault cry], which can double the subject''s all abilities and lose his mind, but still act according to the order specified by the caster; The former does not turn people into ghouls, but gives the subject the feeling of hunting, processing food and eating the war against the dead, and gives the ability of "forced calm" similar to the undead, but it will not improve the combat power or obtain the physical advantage of ghouls over humans.


    The combination of the two eliminates their respective weaknesses and complements each other''s advantages, so that those soldiers can not only get strong combat power, but also fight calmly to death. It is perfect.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The green light of "force not to panic" flashed on mesatte.


    "Wait, think calmly. Although the sudden loss is huge, it has not yet reached a very bad level. The number of troops has been greatly reduced, but most of the powerful undead are still alive, and the comprehensive combat power has been reduced by only half. Even this drastic method has been used. It can be seen that they have no back moves. Even if they have, they can''t cause me greater losses than this time."


    Messite ordered the soul devouring knights who could withstand the direct attack of shells to destroy the armored turret in a group of two or three and four or five death knights. At the same time, she divided the remaining troops into half and put them into all the reserves, so that they could surround the enemy preparing to attack the flank, and try to get involved in the scuffle, so as to reduce the role of those urban defense cannons.


    The firing distance of the armored turret was very close, and the second round of shooting was close at hand, but the result was much smaller than last time. They were different from the clumsy low-level undead. They had a certain wisdom. With preparation this time, many shells were avoided, avoiding the great damage caused by close direct attack.


    Then the blades and shields of the soul devouring knight and the death knight soon hit the barrel pointing at them.


    The barrel used to accelerate the shell used magical power. Although it was very hard, it was not strong enough to withstand the wind burst that sent a 500mm huge shell out at high speed.


    The soul devouring knight and the death knight are extremely powerful, and their weapons are sharp and dull. Even if one shot can not destroy the huge turret, it also makes the barrel wall concave and curved. Then in the next round of shooting, they blast the chamber in the Central Plains, sending the armored turret and the creatures inside to heaven.


    Because the soul devouring knight and death knight who paid a little sacrifice again roared close to the city gate and wall, collided with their strength, and it didn''t take many seconds to sink. The ground suddenly collapsed into big holes and let them fall.


    "Well... What are they doing, why don''t they come up, what?!"


    According to the height of the usual hole trap in the world, the bouncing power of soul devouring knight and death knight can come up easily.


    However, by enabling a soul devouring knight who fell into a trap to enable visual sharing, messite found that the depth of those seemingly classical traps exceeded 20 meters!


    Now we can only rely on digging soil to dig out the slope and climb up?!


    Obviously, the enemy on the city wall did not intend to give this opportunity. A large number of soldiers, military magic chanters and adventurers gathered on it. Explosives, hot oil, magic, even javelin, bow and arrow, stone, and expensive magic scrolls were thrown in regardless of consumption.


    Even if the soul devouring knight is an undead demon with a level of 50 ~ 60, it will die out sooner or later under such a blow without money, not to mention the lower level of the death knight.


    If the battle had just begun, mesette thought they should never dare to do so. The reason is that such a large number of people exposed to the city wall will be attacked by a large number of skeleton archers and skeleton mages in the skeleton dragon and skeleton army. These arms that can deal with the current situation have been almost destroyed under the attack of anti-aircraft guns and the ambush of armored turrets and mines.


    Messite turned her attention to the flanking battlefield and felt a little surprised. If judged according to the human army standard of the last "human hundred day war", the undead should have defeated the human army now, but although the undead was in an advantage, the battle was very anxious.


    Although the eyes of those soldiers looked crazy, their bodies were faithfully completing various tactical actions. Before the personnel carrier with almost no protection ability was defeated, they jumped down in an orderly manner, fought with solid chariots and cavalry, advanced and retreated, and failed the tactics of dragging them into a scuffle and making the city defense heavy artillery ineffective.


    Most of them had no weapons out of the scabbard. Without magic weapons, the scabbard was firmly tied to the blade and attacked with a stick that was more afraid of bones than cutting and splitting spikes.


    If only that, they should not be able to win.


    Even the undead with the same level of combat power and equipment as human soldiers should have an absolute advantage.


    After all, human beings are creatures that will lose their combat power and even life as long as they hit a slightly crucial place or even a little accident. She feels that she has fully experienced it in her lifetime.


    However, it was unexpected again


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1915

    Messite used to be a living human, but now she is undead, so she thinks she knows the advantages of the undead over the living. You know, humans should be creatures that can''t fight or even lose their lives if some organs are slightly injured.


    So what about the undead¡ª¡ª


    Head broken? Well, they should attack with their brains flowing without thinking.


    Broken hand? Well, they should attack with a broken hand or head.


    The foot was cut off? Well, they should be able to attack by crawling. Maybe someone who learned juggling before his death will even attack with his lower body on both hands.


    So what about those humans? Like the undead, but since messite can''t control it, it''s not the undead. But if it''s just a magic combination to eliminate fear and enhance life and combat power, it''s not the magic that ordinary Legion level or battlefield level buffs can achieve. If ANZ, messite thinks it''s possible to do it, but she has investigated in advance that there are no magic singers of this level here.


    If so, join hands with yayaka immediately to knock her down or repel her.


    This is the problem of insufficient knowledge and intelligence.


    "You can''t go on like this......"


    She seems impulsive to challenge yayaka for the purpose of regaining her dignity, but that''s not the point, and it does include the purpose of regaining her dignity. If yayaka is scared away, she will regain her dignity, but if the other party chooses to fight, at least she hopes that her troops can consume yayaka''s combat power.


    The goal has not been achieved.


    "First use all the skills you can''t use in the single challenge. Considering the magic recovery time, using one or two high-level magic is also allowed."


    She immediately used the tenth level magic [Undead Scourge] and [Armageddon undead].


    [Undead Scourge] can summon 3000 skeletons and zombies. Of course, they are the lowest and uncontrollable. If they are high-level, they will become super magic or even world-class props. This magic is usually used for death sacrifice that requires a large number of corpses.


    [Armageddon undead] can summon a large number of undead that she can summon according to her preference. The amount of comprehensive data is constant, which can be a large number of low-level undead or a small number of high-level undead. The former can be used for death sacrifice, and the latter can help herself, while she chooses to summon a large number of low-level undead.


    It''s not over yet. She uses the skill [create undead] one after another.


    Skills are different from magic. There is a limit on the number of times to use or a cooling time in the rules of the game, but it does not consume MP. As a dead lady, she has a very specialized ability in dominating and expanding the army. She can use [create undead] 100 times a day. Although most of them can only create low-level undead below level 30, she learns the way Anzi upgrades herself, On the premise of not allowing them to withstand the collapse of their own strength, they added these levels 20 and 30 to the low-level undead summoned by magic, and just came up with a level 70, two levels 60, five levels 50, ten levels 40, and hundreds of undead recruits below level 30.


    "Hoo, Hoo... Using a large number of skills at one time will make me want to breathe... As far as I know, the summoning time limit... Is longer than the skill update time at 0:00 a day. The early morning war is good for me. All the disabled troops can withdraw. It''s better to double the army at 0:00."


    Messite, who was once crippled by endless means and traps, became hesitant even if she regrouped a strong army.


    It should have been for another purpose, but it was slightly forgotten by her.


    However, this is sometimes the case in the world. When she begins to seriously think about victory, something will happen to bring her back to reality.


    All of a sudden, except the undead of level 70, everything else turned into fly ash in the fire. Her own eyes were full of the sun like light, and her whole body was in great pain


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the city wall, the people who were attracted by the explosion of the rising mushroom cloud recovered some calm under the wide range of spiritual magic and received the order to retreat.


    Soon, the air wave hit the city wall. Although the thick city wall could not be shaken, some wooden facilities originally erected on the city wall were blown away, and some people who responded slowly were blown down the city wall.


    The human army that is fighting with the undead army outside is even worse. Even if it is not included in the explosion range, the shock wave makes them turn upside down. Fortunately, even if the undead can''t shake, they can''t stand and fight here, so they don''t cause greater losses. However, the dead don''t have the impact of human semicircular canal and falling damage on their physical ability. When the commander of the undead army returns to his mind, the human army will be cut off.


    But the urban defense commander tried to overcome the terrible explosion and shouted, "what! Your Excellency Yulia, did your plan succeed!"


    "How can it be! There can never be such power! And don''t you think they''re still here!"


    One of Yulia''s next strategies is to let yayaka''s family members cheat surrender. Although most of them will be seen through, the process to be seen through must be called to completely dominate and interrogate. This is the best way to get close to messite.


    After all, nobles and officers can''t be allowed to do so, because¡ª¡ª


    Yulia sent these vampire families small cargo space bags produced by dwarf countries, which were filled with cloud bombs removed from warships.


    Anyway, as long as they appear, they will be dominated and taken away. These vampire relatives can''t form combat power. It''s better to let them explode. Although I don''t think that level of self explosion can bring down messite, it can still deprive some negative life and bring more advantages to yayaka.


    "That''s right!" yayaka was even more surprised and jumped onto the tower to face the storm.


    The dumped Riley wanted to follow up and dissuade: "Lord yayaka! The situation is uncertain, or..."


    "No, although I don''t know why she came, I''m afraid there are other reasons and changes in the whole event. I''m a little upset, but I''ve won


    "Lord yayaka, do you want to..."


    Yayaka applied several defense magic to herself again. She also switched to the female warrior form with "dream call" and said, "tell Yulia that my sisters... No, my family members don''t need to sacrifice any more."


    In order to avoid the embarrassment of saying something wrong due to the influence of a positive control thinking, yayaka spread her wings and rushed into the fire.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1916

    Messite forced herself to maintain a calm analysis of the current situation. Unexpectedly, as an opponent who had to recover her dignity from her, she rushed directly into the unquenched fire. The sharp blade of the spear ended the broken level 70 undead who was put in front of her as a shield.


    "Is there no shield?! is it..."


    Messite was surprised by the accident. Although the undead like the death knight has a special skill that can withstand one overflow damage with 1 point left in HP, the duration of explosion can be longer, and the additional continuous high heat after explosion will be judged as secondary damage, which she didn''t expect.


    So it seems that we have to consider the injury of the high-altitude undead airborne. ANZ said that he wanted to do an experiment this time, that is, the experiment of bone dragon raid, and then - it was a complete failure.


    "Failure is not worth fearing, but ANZ will be really angry if she can''t sum up and think about the lessons." messite thought, raised the magic sword zigram, expanded it to three times its original size, wrapped it with dark magic and waved it to yayaka.


    Yayaka raised her gun and stabbed the tip of the gun and collided with the blade. The light dissipated the darkness, and the shock wave of the confrontation dissipated the surrounding fire.


    Messite grinned and pressed her hand forward, looking through yayaka and shooting at her behind.


    Yayaka didn''t let go of the details of eye contact with anyone, but she didn''t pay attention to behind her. Instead, she made a back somersault to avoid several black swords stabbed from the shadow of messite, and a sweep interrupted the blade of the black sword.


    However, just halfway through the sweep, messite saw the moment when the gun could not stop, and launched the magic [temporal stasis] into the black sword composed of [negative armed].


    This is a temporary solidification of the individual time, which is similar to the 100% solidification of the fixed body magic. Yaya Kaben did not have the ability to deal with this kind of magic, but interrupted the black sword to make the energy overflow inside Yaya Ka stop for a moment.


    Messite quickly turned around, and the expanded magic sword zigram wound the dark energy again, and swept out of the temple witch Ji who tried to transmit it behind him but was bounced and flew several meters away by [delay transmission].


    Launch a move that doesn''t take long to cool down as a blue suit: "ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah


    In order to bluff, she also specially shouted, lengthened and stressed.


    "[casadilogistilla]"


    A large number of pages turned into shields and completely received the black shock wave that messite could easily crush a large section of the city wall.


    "Just... That''s it? Millions?" the other side made an incredible sound.


    "Yes, that''s it. My real purpose is like this. It''s good for you to come. If I choose the evacuation place to the place where ANZ plans to move because of the subtle personal relationship with the count and the good choice in the south of the Empire." mesatte replied in her heart and immediately launched [greater teleportation] and disappeared.


    It would be nice if the secret passage of messette went well with ANZ and Mordred.


    If you want to beat yayaka and get back to the past, you just ran away when you saw her - you were "saved" by meliffith, who is basically a bad friend with you. It''s trampling on her dignity, probably.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yayaka, who recovered the flow of time, and melifest, who blocked the attack and removed the shield, looked at each other for a moment because the enemy caught between them had lost sight.


    "By the way, it''s not a time for doubt. There are still......" yayaka looked back at the battlefield near the city and found a group of magic chanters with white hair and white robes flying in the air to magically bomb the remaining undead.


    It was fluda Palladian and his excellent disciples.


    Most of the damage caused by people other than fuluda is small, but it attracts the hatred of the undead who have lost their domination, so that the army on the ground can output safely and expand the damage. It seems that there is no suspense in the battle.


    "Ah, forget it... Why do you have time to support us at this time, or the temple and the magic province? Most of the troops are sent abroad, and the domestic problems have not been solved. Is it really good to make the imperial capital empty at this time?" yayaka turned back and asked on her hips.


    "Ah, about this. There are a lot of people..." meliffith looked back and shrugged when she found no one. "She found the battle, so she waited a little longer, and should arrive soon. In fact... The imperial capital and most of the southeast territories of the Empire have fallen. We don''t intend to surrender or think we won''t be" blood chain God Group " Those who let go came to take refuge. "


    "... ha?"


    "By the way, the emperor was unwilling to leave. He begged Fu Luda and me to take his family and want to personally meet the villains of the family and the villains of the country. It''s a good dignity, huh."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few hours ago, the imperial capital ouwentar, the imperial palace¡ª¡ª


    Emperor Nicholas, who had just gone to bed, was awakened by the explosion outside.


    "What''s going on?"


    In fact, the terrible explosion in the imperial capital is not the first time for him. Most of it is a magical envoy who has served the emperors for many generations. The most recent one is the riot of the "blood chain God Group". The movement this time feels like the latter. Although the Empire has not defeated them, their remnant parties in the imperial capital have been eliminated. Have they come to attack the city?


    "Honey, what happened?" the queen naturally woke up.


    "Maybe it''s some small problems. I''ll go and have a look. No matter what happens, you don''t come out."


    "But I''m worried..."


    "Don''t worry, there will be no problem."


    Nikolay comforted the queen, put on his coat, opened the door and went out.


    "Your Majesty, the palace has been attacked by unknown troops!" lenassen, the housekeeper and guard, came to report in some panic.


    "What? Army?! where''s the army? This is the imperial palace of the imperial capital! It''s the center of the Empire. What do the forbidden guards do?" Nicholas ton was furious. "Contact the forbidden guards as quickly as possible, and you can join the war!"


    "Yes!" lenason was equipped with hot weapons. He was above grade 20. He disappeared in the room almost instantly, but he came back soon. He looked very bad and said, "Your Majesty, it was a forbidden guard who attacked the palace! The palace has been surrounded!"


    "Ah? How could this happen? The royal guards loyal to the royal family will attack the palace!" Nikolay was stunned for a while and felt unable to accept the fact, but soon calmed down and thought about the reason


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1917

    Nicholas, the contemporary emperor of the BAHAs Empire, heard that the forbidden guards were rebelling and attacking the palace. He couldn''t believe it for a moment, but he soon calmed down and began to think and analyze the reasons.


    Even his eldest son has been eroded by the "blood chain God Group". It is not surprising that some of the disabled members of the forbidden guards or those who can influence the forbidden guards attack when the Empire sends troops to attack its base camp and some troops are dragged down by the unrest of the undead in the North. Now the Empire and his life are facing an extremely severe test.


    There is also Alice in the goblin temple in the imperial palace. It is not strange for the powerful and powerful people in the Empire to hire them as "private priests" for a long time. However, because it is a long-term payment, the sequence will not be very high. It is impossible to deal with the forbidden guards who may be equipped with cannons and chariots, and maybe the Dragon Knights revolt together.


    There is a secret road in the palace, which only the royal family knows. Considering the situation of karius, if you use it rashly, you may be completely trapped.


    "Directly to the Imperial Intelligence Agency... No, give orders to master fuluda and his people to use space magic to take my wife and children to a safe place. It doesn''t matter to be rude," Nikolay said.


    "Rough?"


    "Yes, be rude. Maybe the disloyal and unfilial guys are inside." Nikolay trusted fuluda, who served the emperor for many generations. If he had problems, the Empire might have fallen into a crisis that God could solve.


    He walked towards the palace hall. When he saw the guards along the way, he immediately ordered to meet them.


    At this time, he dare not put these people around as guards and be careful to stab them in the back.


    He came to his throne and looked coldly at the gate of the courtiers and officials. If he couldn''t catch up, he would have to see which soul pale eyed wolf around him dared to rebel.


    Soon after, the explosion decreased, the sword collision and scream increased, approached and soon disappeared. He knew that the guards on his side had been solved.


    "Didn''t you catch up with..." he frowned.


    "Dong!" when the gate was knocked open, a team of soldiers rushed in, guarded all the doors and windows and searched the surrounding rooms.


    Looking like Nikolay, he came in surrounded by soldiers when he was young.


    Nikolay''s eyes trembled slightly: "karius, it''s you again!"


    "Yes, father, it''s me again."


    "How did you get out of confinement!"


    "My dear father, don''t you concentrate on suppressing the war that slaughters my comrades in arms? How can you ask more about me, who seems to be nervous and lost the crown prince?" Carius said sarcastically.


    Nikolai couldn''t help blaming himself. Carius showed enough talent and was granted the crown prince, which naturally gave him considerable expectation and training. No matter the royal family or the aristocracy, in addition to the necessary son''s inheritance, they must also make their own molecular grandchildren become the fighting power of the Empire. Unfortunately, among the remaining children, the only brother can''t do all kinds of talents, and the rest are all daughters. Carius had to bear two kinds of pressure.


    Nikolai later learned that the double pressure made Carius think that what his father needed was not him, but his ability - he was just a needed prop. Although they considered repairing family relations, they refused the money of the Marquis de guchmont''s family at the engagement banquet before they had time to do so, and then left the country for a "shelter" on this ground. Later, I learned that he was brainwashed by the "blood chain God Group". I''m afraid he took advantage of what he thought he was just a needed prop - even if he became an emperor, it was also a prop needed by the goblin temple.


    As emperor Nikolay himself understood that there was no such thing. It is true that human beings, who are inferior creatures in this world, must bow down to higher races, but that''s all. What goblins need is not this country, but what people who believe in rampadus can give them, and human beings can develop and ascend from their shelter and civilization.


    That''s the relationship.


    Can we say that human beings should fight with orcs like the Dragon kingdom a hundred years ago until the corpses feed each other? Not every human country has the protection of the six God treasures of the church country!


    He blamed his son for not understanding these simple and understandable principles, but the rebellion naturally made him unacceptable.


    "Who gives you the courage? Take your people away immediately, and I can deal with you lightly! Also, you are all warriors of the BAHAs Empire and the best and loyal soldiers. Why should you rebel with this villain? If you continue to be loyal to me, I guarantee to let bygones be bygones."


    Just when Nikolay scolded his son and tried to rebel, another middle-aged man in expensive clothes came in with several guards, one of whom was carrying half of Alice''s body.


    "Duke of vieinburgu! You, behind you is -"


    Nikolay''s eyes widened, and one of them was the black masked man mentioned in the intelligence who could almost fight count Cohen fried. It seems that he can''t expect fuluda''s assistance. I hope he can at least take away the innocent family members and the noble officials still on his side safely. The imperial capital may really fall, and only local forces can have the opportunity to regroup.


    "Your Majesty, don''t bother to fight for them and wait for reinforcements," said Duke vieinburgu with a smile, which basically confirmed Nikolay''s conjecture.


    "I treat you well. Why do you --"


    Before he finished scolding, karius put on a quiet tone and said, "father, you are old, the imperial government is heavy, and the recent national turmoil will crush your body. Abdicate and leave these to me, and you will enjoy your old age. I will take the Empire on a new road without looking at the monster''s face."


    "You are usurping the throne! I refuse!" Nikolay stood up with an angry face and took a big step towards the prince and Duke.


    The threat of this step startled them.


    "You think it''s easy to be an emperor, don''t you? I wasn''t the crown prince at the beginning, and I made plans and practices to enter the army at any time. Although it has been abandoned for decades, I haven''t made much retreat!"


    "Father, don''t force me!"


    "Did you force me or did I force you? You bastard, if you want to take the throne, step over my body!"


    Carius, who was not going to fight carelessly, was slapped and flew out by Nicholas, who was suddenly in trouble. He rolled on the ground several times and even vomited blood.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1918

    Carius used the power of the Duke and the forbidden guards to force his father Nicholas to abdicate. Unexpectedly, Nicholas suddenly attacked and slapped him.


    Just as Carius was once the crown prince, but also had the ability of a certain magician, Nikolay''s strength was not comparable to the real elite soldiers, but also much stronger than ordinary people.


    For a moment, karius was slapped and rolled out blood.


    "Damn it, I really want to kill you!" Carius got up, felt sharp pain, found a touch of bright red, and suddenly burst into a foul language.


    Nikolaton covered his chest with a big hole and fell down with consternation on his face. He was not simply angry and planned in his heart. He thought that if he acted like this, the other party would take him away and lock him up. Only the occasion when he was separated from the mastermind of the rebels could have a chance. Who expected this to happen.


    He''s dead.


    "What are you doing, Prince! He''s still useful alive!" cried Duke viumburgu, pointing to the man in the black mask.


    "I have been ordered by my superiors to assist you in seizing the power of the Empire. Of course, I will act according to your orders and do not make any jokes. Didn''t your Highness the prince say he was going to kill him just now?" prince, a man in a black mask, said plausibly.


    Carius didn''t answer at the first time. He was a young man, and he was stunned by this expansion for a moment.


    So far, if you wanted to restore your reputation by forcing the emperor to abdicate and give way to the sages, now you have no way back. Or¡ª¡ª


    "You... Alas, who will revive magic!"


    "Didn''t you order me to kill her too?" Prince shook Alice''s clothes.


    "Only a few priests can be taken from the goblin temple," whispered Duke viumburgu.


    "Not yet!" Carius shouted at the soldiers behind him conditionally.


    "Ah, yes, your highness... Woo!"


    As soon as the soldier answered, he punched karius down.


    "Your majesty! Idiot!"


    The soldiers were frightened for a moment. Was Carius such a grumpy man? Yes, it must have been his own slip of tongue that made his more serious subordinates kill his father, causing his spirit to get out of control. That''s right.


    The ordered soldiers left immediately and didn''t want to stay for a moment. They received the order at the beginning, but the emperor was controlled by the traitor and came to rescue him. It was only half that they knew it was usurpation, but can they turn back after committing this matter? Even if the emperor pardoned them, as long as there were people in the "blood chain God Group" behind them, they would probably be killed immediately.


    After a while, one of them ran back almost bloodless.


    Carius and Duke viumburgu met, and Dayton felt that things were bad.


    "Report... Report, the demon temple has not been... Suppressed."


    "The soul is light, then why is there no sound of battle!"


    "Didn''t you let you attack with all your strength! Why don''t you carry out the order!"


    The two of them yelled at the herald soldier. In their view, since there are no surmounts rushing out from the inside to kill, there should be no surmounts sitting in the town. It is only right that they can easily capture with the strength of the forbidden guards and the two regiments transferred. If things drag on for a long time, contacting the outside world to call in reinforcements from titania will fall into passivity.


    "Excuse me... My subordinates, although the goblin temple in the imperial capital uses imperial funded buildings, there are many parts we don''t know. Now there are unknown boundaries in our intelligence, which can''t be broken for the time being. In addition, the magic province is not on our side, and only military magic chanters are very slow to analyze, but considering that they don''t make a direct counterattack, It should not be an open defense magic outside a single specification. If you can, you should gradually collect the opponent''s intelligence, and at the same time...... "


    After hearing the herald''s words, unlike the Duke, Carius calmed down for a while.


    Their analysis is right. The upper goblins and the so-called gods in the temple should be delayed by something else.


    Yes, it''s the battle on the crescent sea. The navy of the Empire and the holy kingdom that have been won over should have assassinated representatives of other countries and launched attacks on other coalition forces. If something like that happens, whether the assassination and attack are successful or not, it is right that the military loss and reputation loss of the temple are great. Compared with that, the situation of the imperial capital is only a small matter. Even if the distraction will send transcendents here, there will be no more than one or two, which can be suppressed by Prince.


    "Prince, I''ll give it to you. Suppress the demon temple. Be sure to catch some people who can revive magic," he ordered.


    However, there are still unpredictability.


    At the same time, the imperial goblin Temple¡ª¡ª


    A row of Alice formed a circle around the wall in the temple, stretched out her hands to hold the magic array, and launched the defense magic enough to protect the whole temple.


    Some huge defense magic is not high-level magic. It is no problem to maintain it for a day or two. It just integrates the power of [medium level physical invalidation v] and [medium level magic invalidation v]. All physical and magic attacks below level 45 are invalid, and all magic below level 6 are invalid.


    But the attack on this has no defense at all. Once hit by such an attack, the barrier will be pierced like a thin soap bubble.


    But Alice of the goblin temple was very confident in their racial superiority. They knew in advance that there were almost no people with that strength in the Imperial Army, except the black mask man named prince.


    Suddenly, three magic arrays of low-level space magic flashed in the hall, and three people appeared, a noble couple and a frightened and crying child. They are just a few of the many refugees who were chased and killed by the rebels instead of standing on the side of the blood chain God group. It is already crowded with people.


    The goblin temple is not unconditionally accepted. They are all important people who have their own territory, industry and even private army, or have considerable influence and ability over the country. If they can be rescued, they must be confirmed by spiritual magic. Of course, there are tribute ranking.


    Meliffith stood in the hall, with a huge hemispherical magic array and runes rotating around her. At first, she could attract many eyes, but after a long time, there was no freshness. In addition, now that she has reached the place where the light is most prosperous, everyone involuntarily avoided looking at her.


    The magic [message] sent a connection request.


    For aborigines who have no player blood or inheritance and cannot use [message] like making a phone call, they may also need to consider the problem of traps at this time.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1919

    Meliffith is ready to deal with the magic of the current emergency. At this time, she receives the communication request from the magic of [message].


    In view of the fact that without the player''s blood or inheritance, it is usually impossible to use [message] as freely as making a phone call, and there is also the possibility of interception and string of lines that will not appear in the game, perhaps we should consider the possibility of trap under the emergency of the emperor capital of the "blood chain God Group".


    However, meilifisi, who could observe the overflow of magic in the form of aura, connected the other party without saying a word and said in her heart¡ª¡ª


    [Mr. paladane, the royal family and related dignitaries have been transferred?]


    [yes, that''s right, but the emperor probably can''t help it. He''s dead. That''s the end of your rescue. There''s no time. The informant temporarily placed by the intelligence agency reported that Prince is going to you.]


    Even if there is no formal fight, according to the current intelligence evaluation, Prince can win several even compared with Alice in the single digit sequence. Meilifisi can drive 50-50 at most. It may be difficult to use it on the premise that so many important imperial figures need to be protected. Although meliffith will choose to protect her life when necessary and will not sacrifice her life for human beings of this degree, this is also the choice that makes her rating drop the most.


    [can''t we take back your Majesty''s body in the middle of his arrival? I can cover it with super position magic. It takes a little more time for him to run on either side, and we''ll take the opportunity to use range transfer magic to take everyone away.] meliffith asked.


    [oh... Is it the magic beyond the tenth order in the legend? How did you do it? Please let us have a good discussion -]


    [stop! There''s no time now!]


    Although meliffith wanted to interrupt, she knew fluda''s temperament. If she didn''t give some explanation, she probably came again soon, so¡ª¡ª


    [you were my teacher in those years. Did you forget my natural power? Three times the magic power, and all the power related to magic is three times. The reason why I can''t use the 18th level magic is that there are only 11 levels of magic in the world, and people don''t have access to and can bear the body. I have been promoted abnormally for many times for various reasons I have a chance to see the experiment of super magic. Even so, I only know a move Lord clauspis showed me.]


    [that''s really -]


    [talk over there later!]


    Meliffith threw a mouth gun buff that greatly increased the energy of fluda, interrupted the communication and activated the hemispherical magic array: "super position Magic - [the creation]."


    People gathered in the room saw the magic array burst, but there was no more effect, and there was a slight sound of discussion.


    However, they vaguely felt that the air seemed to be getting cooler.


    Although the cold air has not completely invaded, if you look from the outside, you will find an unusual fact - the whole imperial capital and its surrounding suburbs are shrouded in a typhoon like violent snowstorm. If you have the ability to watch from space, you can even see a huge picture of Taiwan''s situation.


    The two regiments that had been sent outside the imperial capital by the order of the Duke group of viyingburgou and the forbidden guards who were controlling all important places in the city and surrounding the temple began to shake violently and become difficult to move, even if they were not frozen for the first time.


    In this era, because fire is easier to obtain and develop hot weapons than non magical attacks with other attributes, the armor of knights will be more or less resistant to physical impact and scorching in addition to the enchantment of lightweight magic. The resistance to cold is not as good as an ordinary cotton padded jacket. In the severe cold, the body clings to the cold metal Pimples - you know the result.


    Meilifisi said to dreister who knew the magic effect: "as long as there is no similar magic cover, the weather can last for a week. With the melting time of ice and snow, it should be several times more. The city, if they want, can be given to them for the time being." so she said, as if she had the right to decide the fate of this country.


    Drest frowned slightly: "under the freezing disaster, the government order can''t go out of the imperial capital. I hope people don''t leave indoors for too much time. The imperial capital has enough reserves for winter, but..."


    "Although the prince and Duke are trying to seize God''s technology to benefit people, if they forcibly recruit materials that people can barely ''survive the winter'' in order to maintain the army, they will soon lose the support of the people. In this case, as fragile humans, they are simply unable to march away from the scope of storm and snow."


    "... well, as long as you win in the end, it''s not difficult to put the responsibility on them. Let''s go. If you don''t go again, you won''t have a chance."


    "Liz, I haven''t come back... Isn''t it..." meliffith only hesitated for a moment, "... Yes, that''s right


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time and sight turned back, clearing the military port city of Cohen after the siege of the undead army¡ª¡ª


    Because of the victory of the battle and the need to appease the royal families, nobles, officials and dignitaries who moved from the imperial capital to take refuge here. The mayor and the nobles who had been here before have arranged a banquet.


    Unfortunately, many people in their posts are absent, because they must immediately return to their territory to grasp the situation and take countermeasures if they may be infiltrated and invaded by rebels.


    Meilifisi and yayaka also assigned their subordinates and dependents to those who left immediately as helpers. At the same time, they also had the purpose of monitoring. Even if the spiritual magic confirmed that they were loyal to the Empire and believed in the temple, they did not guarantee that there would be no accidents in the future.


    However, the banquet atmosphere is still very hot. For the nobles who "participated" in the battle, this is a celebration banquet; For the people who came to take refuge from the imperial capital, it was to frighten them.


    During the banquet, meliffith and yayaka, who drank face to face, roughly stated what had happened on their side and their respective battles.


    Yayaka shook the goblet filled with bright red liquid and sighed, "is it true that human beings, a short-lived creature, have been engraved into the existence that the soul should fear, and will forget it after a few generations. As a sage said, the creatures on the earth should be ruled by a few enlightened beings with no wisdom and power."


    "So to speak, there is always a way to power, and wisdom and thought should have the best of both worlds - how can there be that kind of existence, Lord clauspis can''t do it."


    "At least it''s much better than the fools of the short-lived race. It''s meaningless to discuss the cold of winter with summer insects, isn''t it?"


    Vampires and magical creatures have no objection to the wisdom and thought of Claus piss.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1920

    "Speaking of it, what was your previous move to clean up the undead army?"


    During the banquet, yayaka suddenly leaned over the table and leaned close to meliffith and said, "if it''s just a large explosion range, my former fleet can do it, but even the undead who can do meat shield at level 70 is half disabled. Is your attack magic so strong?"


    "What''s the matter? Jealousy, you''re not the magic chanter of the magic output stream?" said Meredith, blowing her hair and staring.


    In fact, it''s still [fuelair explosive], but Meredith developed special skills for herself according to her abilities. She can triple one of her magic values by increasing the consumption to three times, and the value that can be increased also includes level, so a tenth level [fuelair explosive] came out, It can be developed smoothly thanks to the range that recognizes this ability under the rank magic system.


    It''s just that Meredith wasn''t going to say it.


    "Why don''t you come earlier? If it weren''t for this... My fleet wouldn''t have sunk and exploded! Compensate me!" yayaka threw forward, buried her head in meliffith''s chest, and then a voice leaked from her chest. "The last time you played like this was 20 years ago? Did you have this size? Did you shape it?"


    "Go away! I''m not your concubine! I''m troubled!"


    "Heavy losses, bad mood, a big drink, I''m drunk......"


    "Go away, will vampires get drunk? I''m troubled!"


    "If you don''t bother me, I won''t do that, soul light!"


    "You''re a light soul! I was bitten by you and carried to bed when I wasn''t bothered!" meliffith hugged yayaka tightly with both hands angrily, and then "clattered" a hundred and eighty degrees to make the tongue and nose breath leave his chest.


    "Alas, I really don''t have a sense of humor." yayaka pretended to be helpless, got up, turned her head back, picked up the goblet and drank the liquid in it.


    "Won''t those goblins do it this time?" she asked by the way.


    "There seems to be something wrong with the Allied forces. I don''t know the details. In short, I haven''t taken into account the plans here for the time being." meliffith thought about it and replied.


    "Well, it''s OK. This is the country where we live, and it''s good to have the opportunity to decide our own destiny." yayaka said, put down the cup, threw it away, threw a blood line, hooked two cups from the tray held by the wine waiter a few meters away, and pushed it to meliffith.


    "Although the future is uncertain, do you want to drink to the opportunity to get more power first?"


    "You really have leisure."


    "I''ve done it with the guy with the black mask. It''s really strong, but it''s definitely not the opponent of the upper goblin. What if the upper goblin is playing a big game to win the share? What''s the relationship between us and Lord Claus piss? Have a toast."


    "Well, cheers."


    "When ~"


    Just halfway through the drink, Riley came up and whispered in yayaka''s ear.


    "Well, excuse me." yayaka put down her glass and stood up to leave.


    "Is there business at this time?"


    "It''s official business. You know how few of my family members are missing, and the ghost crew has been greatly reduced?"


    "Recruitment is something that needs to be done at the banquet?"


    "It''s better for the crew to find out from the sacrificed sailors. It''s still convenient for the family members at the banquet, isn''t it? It''s rare for someone to offer money."


    "Ah, it''s a pet man and a pet concubine. I see. It''s not uncommon to want to join the strong in turbulent times, so it''s not uncommon to cross the racial bottom line. I wish you good luck." meliffith shook her arms to the two who left.


    Then, like a stitch in a needle, the ancient simonth Hou who escaped from the imperial capital together came with her daughter fendirete and a man and a woman''s entourage to salute meliffith.


    Meilifisi paid attention to her entourage for the first time. Although the ring in her hand had a hidden effect, she couldn''t stop it at meilifisi''s height if she wanted to. It seemed that staring at the female attendant would be dizzy for a while, so he took his eyes back, and then turned to the Marquis father and daughter.


    This is the first time I have seen my father and daughter go to battle together. I just feel that the age difference is a little big. It''s not direct. Isn''t it more appropriate to recognize my grandparents and grandchildren? Is it more advantageous for the Marquis to bring the generation closer and climb the blood relationship with the royal family? Unfortunately, this seems to have completely failed.


    "Well, have you decided what you mentioned last time?" she asked with a smile.


    "Can you add new conditions, witch Ji?" asked guximonthou.


    "It depends."


    "I heard that your Archbishop disappeared in this rebellion. I''m afraid something has happened. Is my little girl qualified to take over this position?"


    "Oh, your ambition is not small. That''s right. After all, being a superior deity or priest doesn''t help your current position. It seems that this lady has a smell I''m familiar with. There''s that in human blood, so take this." melifest turned her hand, took out a goblin rank card and threw it at findirette.


    "Is this?" asked finderette, holding the card between her fingers and looking at it carefully.


    "Judging from your resume, your job processing ability should be OK, but strength is also very important. The usage of this will be used later [message]." I tell you, if you can harness this power without physical transformation, the Archbishop''s position will be yours. If Liz comes back alive, I will transfer her. It seems that the archbishop is too heavy on her. "


    "Excuse me, what will happen if you fail?"


    "It''s possible to die, but 100% of the body will be left. If you pay according to the market price, the temple can revive you, and it doesn''t matter to challenge many times." meliffith smiled.


    "My daughter, can you do it seriously?" guximonthou asked fendirete seriously.


    "I''ll try my best. Go right away. It''s not good to keep the old man waiting behind."


    In fact, since yayaka, who has a great sense of existence, left, melifest has lined up here, and drest has almost the same treatment. There are really many people asking for the temple in this extraordinary period.


    "Ah, Mr. paladane, you''re all right, too. You''ve worked hard. Would you like a drink?" Meredith said with a polite smile to fluda, who was trembling in the queue and was about to pretend to get the drink pot¡ª¡ª


    Fuluda said like a high-speed chant: "I don''t need drinks. I know it''s time for the imperial dignitaries to meet with the temple! But you promised me before, although you didn''t set a specific time... But I hope to make it as soon as possible... Not only is it super magic, but I''m also very interested in the magic props you gave to my students just now. In short, no matter how you give me priority to use them......"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1921

    Seeing that fluda''s old daily problems had been made again, Meredith was embarrassed and said, "then go and observe the daughter of gusimont first. I think you and I can make full use of our time. If you need explanation and immediate discussion, you can find sister Alice."


    Because they understand their real concerns, it is also very simple to throw the pot, which is a necessary skill for fuluda students. Of course, if someone can afford to throw out the pot, it can work.


    Facts have proved that meliffith threw the pot successfully¡ª¡ª


    "Yes, you''re right." fuluda hurriedly ran.


    This extremely disharmonious scene in the banquet made some participants who did not know fuluda''s nature frown or stare.


    As if nothing had happened, meliffith continued to put on a high smile and talk to the aristocracy: "OK, next. Well, Guian, your Excellency the Marquis of Roberto bardo."


    However, fuluda called Alice 107, who also attended the party, and quickly caught up with gusimont Hou and his party who had gone out to the street.


    After listening to his request, guximonthou and his party readily agreed. Since melifest revealed that it was a dangerous challenge, it was more reassuring to have such a powerful magic singer.


    When findirette learned how to use it, she put the card in front of her eyes, stared at it and said, "but, my father, it seems that there is no place to arrange ritual magic at ease. Does Mr. paladiane have any suggestions?"


    "It''s OK to temporarily arrange a simple hidden border at the residence arranged by the mayor," fuluda said.


    "Great. Just keep the border later, Mr. paladane. Don''t come in. Magic detection and structural analysis. I think... Lord Alice, is there a problem?"


    "Whatever you want," Alice 107 said with a smile, holding the back of her head in both hands. She knew that this technology had no secrets in several neighboring countries.


    Rather, it is a very risky and degraded version that ordinary people can''t avoid - but just because of this, if they dare to use it, it can prove their absolute faith and loyalty to her father.


    "Well, Ashley will come in and help me later. Father and Doras, please wait outside."


    "Is it all right to give you one?" Gu ximonthou worried. According to the information revealed from melifest''s words, it''s not a mild magic prop. To be honest, he doesn''t think Ashley, who is much weaker than findirette and specializes in different skills, can help.


    "... do I have to be so clear? I''m old enough to get married." finderette twisted her face in a direction that no one could see.


    The men present probably understood that there was a gender limit, that is to say, the things to be done involved... They secretly said that they would not be embarrassed verbally.


    Alice 107 tilted her head and said in her heart that there was absolutely no such setting in the precautions for the use of the goblin rank card.


    "Maybe there''s something small. Report it a little." Alice 107 began to send a message secretly with communication magic.


    As the imperial capital was occupied, the entire temple network of the Empire was destroyed, so she tried to contact titania directly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Crescent Lake (SEA), inside the battleship flandoru¡ª¡ª


    "Star, why did you suddenly take out the fax machine and sit down to send and receive documents before you got to the crew activity area?" klaun piss looked at star with "serious work. JPG" with drooping hands.


    "As a ghost warship, there is no noisy engine sound, and it''s not like my wide area surveillance and close observation just now. I need to pay attention. Just take a look at what has accumulated during this period, and there should be no real emergency." sta "brushed" out the paper filled with code words from the magic fax.


    It is not only encrypted by different languages and words, but the password used by similar radio stations, so interpreting magic is invalid. However, as long as you get used to it, although you can''t browse easily, you can still read and translate in your heart.


    "Well... It''s really no big deal."


    There have been many earth shaking things recently, but they are either related to the solved "Centennial aftershock" or the chaotic script directed by the goblin himself. Although the war situation is not exactly the same as expected, the battle itself is such a thing. "ANZ ur Gong", which is based on organizations rather than individuals, has also successfully bitten the bait. Next, it depends on how much it will cost several countries as bait.


    The BAHAs Empire and the noble holy kingdom are the experimental sites for them to monitor the landing site of the great tomb of nasalek, the forward positions of the forces of the six gods and the eight desire kings, and military and political science and technology. Although people in peacetime will live a good life for the face of goblins, it is more in their interests to have some external natural and man-made disasters from time to time. Well induced public opinion can also increase the faith of those inferior creatures.


    "That''s it." Starr crumpled the documents related to the war with these countries into a ball and lit the fire so that there was no ash left - of course, he had seen them all.


    Even if there is no big news about national organizations and races, it is not something that needs to be cared about.


    "Piss, do you know that Sonny has asked for leave recently? She doesn''t seem to be in good spirits." Starr looked up at a report jointly written by Alice and Millie and asked Claus piss, who was holding her face behind the chair.


    "Hmm? Is that right? I don''t think there''s a problem with my soul connection. Originally, she''s not busy with her work. She''s just finished a strategy. Let her make excuses. It doesn''t matter at all." klaun piss answered casually.


    "What about angia? Did you create her a perfect version that eliminates Angie''s disadvantages?"


    "It''s not perfect. She''s making trouble like Angie?"


    "No, it''s better to say..." sta also looked at another small report with some doubts. "She went back to the dwarf country to live in a magma bath, and began to have a good relationship with the local dwarves and Asians."


    "Well, isn''t that good? The purpose of our strengthening is not to terrorize inferior creatures."


    "... don''t you think angia''s character is a little too good? It''s clear that she inherited a little of Angie''s shadow. Well, I also caused Angie to become like that. Maybe it''s really good, but I''d better keep an eye on it."


    "Is it possible that a good relationship with aborigines will reduce loyalty? Hi, hi, I''ll pay attention."


    Staring at the situation of creating summoning units and compatriots all the time is not only annoying, but also uncomfortable to the other party. That''s all.


    In addition, there are some small reports. If they are not directly thrown into the garbage, they are probably the kind of reports that are entertaining to goblins.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1922

    Starmei looked at the documents sent from Cohen twice: "no? You have to tell me such a small thing?"


    "What?" crownpis joined in the fun.


    "But piss, you may be interested in entertainment. Take a look. After all, the person who obtains the goblin level card has absolute faith in you." sta threw the document to Claus piss after reading it.


    "What? Let me see -"


    Klose, who is reading three times at the speed of the translation of the sta tat, said, "how can it be? How can the devil''s rank card popularized to the senior clergy be a shameful place?" the dress of the standard dress is cool. "No, it''s a lighter amount, and it can make complaints about the dress of the three sisters of Gore Gong."


    She cleared her throat in a hurry to concentrate for a few seconds, and then continued with her hips on her hips: "I don''t remember the element that makes girls shy enough to drive away their father and teachers, or the element that can''t make up their mind until their fiance is finished. There will be that element. Isn''t my divinity extremely abnormal?"


    After dealing with the documents he should deal with, sta took the fax back into his infinite backpack and asked, "do you need to investigate?"


    Aware that the lace news could be entertained, Claus piss nodded. Anyway, she didn''t contribute.


    Starr banged his hand on his head from time to time, and cronpis seemed to be switching contacts. So Starr can''t be tired, that''s no problem.


    They continued to visit the interior of the battleship fradoru.


    Just now, I specially chose an empty room, but it is indeed full of undead crew. In some places, it is better to make way for themselves if cronpis and Starr do not bother to reduce the operation efficiency of the warship.


    In this world, it is normal to have a large number of undead crew in the ghost ship, but the ghosts in the demon forbidden world are not completely visible. Although there are specific means, they are also a small number. The ghost girls among the girls of Shangli power need special incense ovens and eating methods to maintain the entity itself, So the ghost warship that flanpis obtained by means of magic forbidden world can''t see anyone in it.


    "Has the ship fully adjusted the rules? Clearly, all the other ships make complaints about" full automation ", is it a technical backslide to some extent?


    "Look at the operation here, there are the shadows of granbelle and Paqi." sta felt it for a moment and said.


    "They, that''s all right. They are more... Ah? When will they come to join the fun? Well... They''re not here, so."


    Claus pees casually stretched out her hand and pulled the nearby crew. Because there was no special obstruction, the other party didn''t respond.


    But it also shows that most of them do not have the consciousness of obeying the orders of warships.


    "The captain should be conscious and talk to him?" sta suggested.


    "OK." Claus pics did not hesitate to take steps in the ship with complex roads, and there was no need to bother to confirm where the captain was. The only rational one among the many undead stood out from the crowd in Claus pics''s perception of the goddess of the underworld.


    Of course he came to the bridge.


    Then a skeleton in a naval officer''s uniform extended its right arm obliquely above.


    "Captain, Colonel Hans von fredberg, highest salute. Ms. von Gropius...?"


    "Ah, pardon me. I''m not your head of state who went to hell together a few years after you died for your country. Call me rampards." Claus piss slapped fredberg''s dead and asked him to put down his saluting hand.


    "I see, Lampard."


    "Do you know where and where you are now?"


    Fredberg said humbly: "when I resurrected with this body, I already knew it all. My heart in my previous life has gone to follow the empire that finally disappeared. It''s a great honor to devote my strength to the protectors and admirers of the empire after death."


    "Well..." klaun piss also didn''t comment on this answer. It felt that it was the words that rigid people would say.


    What kraenpis knew about this man was that after signing the surrender on behalf of the German Navy in some time and space, she chose to commit suicide and follow the disappeared German Third; As well as the time and space of flanpis, the commander now called the flandoru. The battleship actually called the Flanders set out with the Bismarck, but it was bombed to pieces in the siege and sank into the sea with the battleship.


    Fredberg is loyal and solemn no matter where he is. As a subordinate, it should be very easy to use it - so thought Claus piss.


    "There may be a chance to fight right away. Before that, I was very interested in your last sea battle. Although I knew that the process was very heroic, the specific things were not clear to the world at that time. Can you tell me?" klaun piss clapped his hand, conjured a flower shaped sofa with magic and sat down.


    "My logbook and battle video should have been sent home by seaplane... Didn''t arrive," fredberg asked.


    "... I''m not sure about this little thing. If the video is circulated, it should be very popular. In fact, all the pictures taken in Britain can be searched on the Internet, so it''s not surprising that your plane was shot down by the enemy on the return trip." klaun piss replied casually.


    "... indeed. If I write memoirs, can I send them back to my world for future generations to read?"


    "Hmm..." klaun piss held up her chin and thought for a moment. "It''s not impossible. Although frampis over there is no longer related to me, she is still alive. Well, you can. Anyway, you don''t have to fight now. Your crew can work automatically. You can sit down."


    Then fredberg took out his little book and began to write and stereotype, but it still didn''t sound boring.


    In fact, he was appointed captain of the battleship named Flanders a few days after its trial launch. At that time, he wondered how such a heavyweight battleship could be entrusted to him, who had only been the captain and chief of staff of light cruisers. When he saw the ship, he understood that the ship could only be used as a broken ship, Such a temporary modification is really dangerous and not suitable for head-on conflict with the powerful Royal British navy.


    But fredberg immediately received the order of field marshal Randall, entered the Atlantic Ocean, joined the Bismarck, which had not been refitted for a long time, and engaged in a broken battle, and appointed admiral lutyan as the commander.


    He once thought it was crazy


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1923

    There was no enemy in the fleet for the time being. At the suggestion of Claus piss, she and Starr went to listen to the captain''s story.


    Of course, it''s the story of the ship.


    Captain fredberg had just become the captain of the Flanders, and it was not long before he received the order to go out with the Bismarck.


    Previously, the German three high seas fleet had achieved considerable results, which made Britain pay attention to it. Now it is reckless to rely on two capital ships to compete with the Royal Navy. After talking with LUT Yans, the Admiral also had the same view. The "Z plan" was carried out smoothly. In another six months, after repairing the damaged warships, captured warships and newly launched cutting-edge warships in China, the number of main warships of the German three high seas fleet could reach 12, which could fight with the British Royal Navy.


    However, navy commander Randall insisted that "the battle in the Atlantic and the Mediterranean has reached the most critical time, and the war situation does not wait". In addition, the Navy (because of the magical part buff of flanpis) has played an extraordinary role before, and the head of state personally ordered to go to sea, so as a loyal soldier, he can only carry out it. Before leaving, the general also said to him, "the strength of this battle is very different. I''m afraid we will die."


    He also held the same view, but under the Admiral''s exquisite command art, he played with the Royal British navy in applause and made them turn around at sea. During this period, his warship and Bismarck sank a cargo ship of more than 150000 tons, It also fought with the pursuit ship hood, the largest and most symbolic battleship in Britain at that time, and two king Class Battleships George V with four main guns.


    God''s miracle always seemed to care for them. After the hood was fired by its own four rounds, a very "spectacular" Scene broke out - the turret exploded one after another, and even a large number of debris and bodies took off into the air, and then the ship broke into two pieces and quickly sank into the sea; The other two enemy ships obviously had more main guns than Bismarck, but their firepower was very sparse. Maybe the guns failed or most of the main turrets failed at the same time. They didn''t miss this great opportunity to send all the enemy ships to the seabed.


    This is too tragic for the enemy.


    Seeing a lot of enemy soldiers floating on the sea, he asked the Admiral for permission to save people, but the Admiral who was worried that he would be surrounded by the main force of the British Royal Navy did not. This is correct. As a soldier, he can only suppress the psychology of a gentleman.


    However, they were still surrounded by their whereabouts. The siege of three times their own capital ships and the bombing of dozens of aircraft forced them into a desperate situation. Even so, they fought to the end and sank a Queen Elizabeth class battleship and a Nelson class battleship.


    During this process, his warship was hit with 46 shells, two bombs and three torpedoes. Fortunately, it did not hit the key parts. Although it led to the decline of speed and the inclination of the ship, it was really impossible to escape. He still commanded calmly and ordered the main gun with strong stern firepower to bombard the pursued enemy''s main ship, The main gun at the bow was used to contain and attack other enemy ships. However, the good times did not last long. An enemy aircraft was very "lucky" to cross the useless air defense fire network and sent the bomb into the small deck in the center of the dense main gun of the Flanders. The explosion made his Flanders die more violently than the hood, and his field of vision turned over, Unexpectedly, he didn''t feel the pain, but the fire soon filled the bridge that had tilted more than 30 degrees, and his memory ended here.


    "Hee, bomb, I remember that at that time, the British ship borne bombers were only skua type. Not only their performance was outdated, but the bombs could only carry 227kg. The warships were broken by this kind of aircraft over air defense firepower and bombs of this degree. It seems that the viability of the Flanders was really bad. Hee hee."


    Claus pics laughed at herself so much, because the Alsace and Flanders, three Normandy class ships and two Dutch class ships made up of the things in the slipway and military port of the defeated countries all had the operation of Fran pics. It''s right to say that she laughed at herself. But she didn''t mean to be sorry for them. If she didn''t do anything, she might not get one of the seven ships and other landing ships. After all, the navy has "self-esteem" and likes self sinking very much.


    "Although I am dead, I still command this warship. No matter what combat mission, I will complete it," fredberg said.


    "Ah, this is what you should do as captain ghost. But be at ease, the naval battle in this world should not be as tragic as you experienced......"


    Before she finished speaking, the shelling from other national fleets exploded the Dutch cruiser at the meeting of representatives of various countries, broke into two pieces and sank into the water.


    Almost at the same time, dozens of battleship artillery shells and magic fell around the flagship Alsace, and the explosion aroused a large number of water and light columns.


    "Identify the target immediately and prepare for battle!" fredberg responded immediately and the flandoru was busy.


    "....." Claus pees looked at Starr mechanically.


    "Don''t look at me, it''s not under my control," Starr said. "I think it''s a place where there is a third-party force involved, or there is a discord with the delegation within the coalition."


    "Target discovery! The first target - the imperial prestige, the imperial glory and the holy hammer," fredberg said seriously.


    "What?"


    "Will the convoy be allowed to annihilate it?"


    "As long as it''s not broken, with their technical level and our intervention, it''s easy to salvage and repair, which is allowed," sta said.


    "I see. As a containment, how about Normandy against the king''s hammer, Languedoc against the imperial prestige, flanda against the imperial glory, and Alsace and flandoru sinking them one by one while guarding against more enemy attacks?"


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you." sta nodded casually.


    "Then, I''ll protect the flanda. Please come here," said Claus piss


    But klaun piss was about to blink directly when she said, "isn''t the fighting power of the flanda general over the magic ban? As the main ship of the German three, it''s not good to refit here. It''s also good to pull it out this time. Is it appropriate for you to keep it alone?"


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s Francois, but it''s the only human ship of the same name I really like in that world. Although I want to continue to see what happened in the script, how can I watch her sink?" said Claus impatiently.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1924

    The sudden partial mutiny of the coalition forces and the internal sneak attack led to a quarrel between Claus, piss and Starr even though they soon finalized their tactics.


    Fredberg said to Claus pics in a very serious tone: "rampades, although his subordinates are suspected of overstepping, there is something I think I must speak about in the battle."


    "What?"


    "Even if I was asked to launch a suicide attack, I would not hesitate to carry it out. But I hope there will be no situation of issuing contradictory orders beyond my level in the command system," he said.


    "... alas, even if it''s entertainment for me, it''s also a big taboo of strategists. I see." kraun PIs certainly doesn''t know how to make warships. Even if there is only one, there are too many departments that need to cooperate with this warship, which was originally a regular World War II capital ship.


    The counterattack began when Claus piss disappeared on the bridge and went to the flanda¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The fulandolu, Normandy, Languedoc and fulanda turrets were strangely aligned with the target direction in less than three seconds, and their whole ship guns were fired at an interval of half a second. All the main muzzle ejected huge flames and air waves. From a distance, it was like a violent explosion on the warship itself!


    Although these warships can shoot light beams, what we need to do now is to attract attention. As for the pure firmness of the warship, it should be the highest all metal shell here, so sell a favor to your allies and ridicule the enemy to protect your teammates in this way.


    And this round of volley is not over yet!


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom..."


    The 330mm ~ 380mm large caliber naval guns are like machine guns. The muzzle roars one after another, spewing terrible flames and explosions. Although it seems that the increased muzzle storm and the violent shaking of the ship body make the shells fly to strange places, it is also quite spectacular that the shells are scattered on the sea in a large range.


    Although it''s useless to hit the enemy, it''s no use being spectacular, but if the purpose of the current battle is to attract the enemy, it''s achieved.


    It''s just a little expensive¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a violent explosion in the bow of the USS Languedoc!


    "What? Hit... No, I exploded? There''s something wrong with Paqi''s magic change?" sta looked at the burning warship not far away with twitching eyebrows.


    "... the gun barrel overheated and burst because of the fire speed. Stop shooting!" fredberg ordered.


    From here, we can also see that the color of the twelve main guns from the bow to the midship of the USS flandoru and the smoke from them are not good.


    Paqi separated each component part of her Graeme''s creative skills and used it in the loading system and steering system of the warship turret, making it as smooth as giant Graeme''s rotating arm and continuous ordinary attack. It''s just that she is used to propelling guns and bombs by wind magic in this world. There is no chance to test, and she didn''t consider the problems caused by explosive propulsion for a time. I should be glad that only the devil has changed these ships.


    It seems that we can only fight according to the original firing speed. The main gun of Languedoc has been reimbursed by half, and its combat effectiveness has been greatly reduced, but it can still fight.


    Starr suddenly launched contact magic and talked about topics unrelated to the present¡ª¡ª


    [fendirete is the blood of varudo and granbelle, who had just joined the church and separated. However, after several generations, things are changeable. She shows more human characteristics and can''t adapt to the central mainland. The guchmont family sold people and took advantage of them. Well, the information found in the temple has just been sent.]


    What, is this the result of this stimulus? It is said that a battleship had blown itself up. Nothing more. Claudine P S said, "let''s make complaints about it." how did Barudo and grenbee get so different?


    [then, piss, how did you get Michaelis pregnant? Although she had an abortion, is it true that she had a fetus?]


    [... Indeed, first of all, whether the inheritance is successful or not, using magic to deceive genes to create offspring that are impossible to combine in biology is really something that can be done in the human field, only the question of whether psychology can accept it? After all, the practice of being a son of big snake pill is also coughing... No, what does this have to do with whether the goblin level card contains elements that make girls shy?]


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The shell landed nearby and stirred up a huge column of water. One even hit the turret in front and rebounded and landed on the bridge!


    "Hum!" Starr raised his hand and unleashed a [Shenluo Tianzheng] to blow the shell away before the explosion.


    This level of resistance is not enough to expose their existence.


    But since there is a hit, that is to say, the other party can continue to attack in the way of just now.


    "Full right rudder!" fredberg shouted.


    Even without the buff given by flanpis, it can not accelerate to the speed of high-speed rail, and the action ability of ghost ship is very anti Newton''s law.


    At the beginning of its acceleration, the huge flandoru made a "sideslip", which tilted the warship almost 30 degrees.


    [well, things here are more exciting. No matter what''s wrong with my goblin rank card Yingling''s dress, let Alice take a picture on the 107th, and then let that Fendi rette write a ''sense of customer experience'' and send it later.] Claus PIs sent a message without looking at the atmosphere.


    This is a matter of religious belief. If there are ethical problems in the combat attire of higher-level clergy in some places, it can''t be handled as a small matter, but this priority has to be ranked behind the war.


    [hum, that''s it.] sta took out his magic fax and knocked it in the air for a few times, then put it away again. That''s all.


    At present, the situation at sea is more important.


    Another real sense of large caliber artillery momentum also shocked the people who fell into the water after the sinking of the Dutch class cruiser, including representatives from titania.


    Although under the influence of the Goblins who have brought different world technologies, thermal weapons have been developed. All the energy that can be launched as propulsion projectiles is wind energy. If explosive propulsion is used, it also needs to convert heat energy into kinetic energy, resulting in waste, and high requirements for pipe strength. Since it can directly produce airflow sufficient to stabilize the trajectory, why use explosion?


    Although the gun barrel ejected by the wind will also emit the explosion sound of squeezing air due to violent release, it has a visual explosion effect due to magic, but it will never have the effect of being submerged by explosion. The momentum of Volley alone is equal to the ninth order explosion magic.


    Other titanian warships also roared with naval guns, but because the number of naval guns fired by gunpowder was small, including the Alsace, whose tonnage was equal to that of the flandoru, its momentum was not as strong as that of the flandoru.


    For a time, the flandoru received the greatest attention from both sides.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1925

    But in the first round of attack and defense, a warship of titania sank; The other warship exploded in situ. Even if it didn''t sink, its combat effectiveness was removed by half, which was quite unlucky for the goblins.


    Fortunately, the purpose of ridicule has been achieved. Because the number of traditional naval guns is the largest and the firing momentum is the largest, the flandoru has attracted the greatest attention of both the enemy and ourselves.


    The second is the flanda, which has the strongest explosive power and the largest number of firepower among the remaining warships. I don''t know whether it is the fate in the dark or a simple ship building sequence. The flanda, which was last launched in those warships that year, installed the strongest main gun, the best auxiliary gun and the densest anti-aircraft gun among these warships. Only the strongest shell and the maximum firepower density index are discussed, It is even higher than Alsace and flandoru.


    At the same time, the person falling into the water is naturally not so remarkable.


    But now that they have come to participate in the naval battle, they have the strength and measures to deal with the water. At this time, they are climbing the lifeboat scattered in the wreckage.


    Before confirming that another Dutch class cruiser was coming towards them, representatives outside the holy Kingdom and Empire were submerged by sharp eyes.


    "You framed us!"


    "Absolutely... No such thing!"


    "There''s no such thing? Don''t treat everyone as an idiot. The individual rebellion is the same as the organized rebellion? It shows that it''s an action with precise planning and implementation in advance, and it should be difficult to hide people''s ears and eyes! Are you happy and laughing at us now?"


    "Please believe us, we have never done those things. If you don''t believe me, please ask your excellency migaris to search with spiritual magic!"


    To this extent, I am really speechless. I have to let go of my mind.


    The dancer glanced at Michaelis, shook her head and said in a harsh voice: "even if what you said is true, this time we are calculated because of your incompetence in dealing with internal problems. This can''t be changed. Unfortunately, the cooperation with your two countries is over, and we also want to annihilate your rebel army. You have no right to object."


    "Seconded." Michaelis nodded slightly.


    "That''s enough. It seems that there are still many problems in establishing a coalition army. Let''s quit. Let''s use it," said sabric of the Dragon Kingdom, who immediately jumped into a nearby floating lifeboat with his entourage and rowed away like a motorboat in a way that can''t see whether it''s magic or martial arts.


    Leopard gakkur snorted and disdained, "you humans are really in trouble. Even if it''s only ourselves, we''ve long planned to fight them to the death. Let''s go, totol."


    He said a word to the nearby beast ear Niang. The beast ear Niang called totor launched a transmission magic to take gakul back to his fleet.


    Dance clothes and ancollier flew directly back to their fleet warships at high speed.


    "I''ll take you to my fleet. Even if I can think you''re innocent, I need to temporarily restrict your freedom. First, I''ll lock you up on the warship that came by. No problem." Michaelis asked the rest in a tone of no objection.


    Several people nodded. They understood that there could be no more command and voice at this time. They didn''t know that the army had been eroded to this extent. I''m afraid the domestic situation would be worse at this time


    On the other side, Claus piss suddenly said to sta¡ª¡ª


    [star, you know what? This time the holy kingdom is an altorian expedition.]


    [it''s very consistent with altoria''s style, isn''t it?] sta doesn''t think so.


    [hey, this can mean that the king exists, and the army of the holy Kingdom still has an overall mutiny. Although he didn''t pay special attention, altoria is even more unpopular than he thought.]


    [it''s OK for black altoria to accept some loyalty, but she can''t grasp the hearts of the people. So, is piss going to help her?]


    [she can''t answer, and how can I explain to historians once I try to intervene?] Claus piss shook her head, shrugged and smiled bitterly, even if she wasn''t face-to-face with sta.


    Claus piss used altoria to help the forces and beliefs of the goblin Temple completely defeat the temple, completely lose the most important people''s hearts, and obtain all the technologies that the goblin temple does not have.


    At the moment when the goal has been achieved, altoria can only play a role in making the political orientation of the holy Kingdom beneficial to the temple and in fighting as a transcendent; The former can also be cultivated with aborigines, and the latter is now complete.


    Therefore, there is nothing to regret.


    Obviously, it seems that crownpis can save altoria''s life and even turn the war around immediately as long as she consumes a stroke. But she didn''t do anything.


    Although she did think so, she didn''t mean to comfort herself.


    [piss, you don''t have to be hard spoken. Can''t you do it now or do you feel dangerous?] sta saw the cover up of Claus piss and asked impolitely.


    [yes, I really can''t save at least level 250. I can''t even sense it, no matter life or death. Did the other party use world-class props? I forcibly pull up to the full body to break this rule, and the world may not be able to bear it. Alas, I understand more and more why those demon gods in the magic forbidden world like to cut their own strength.] crownpis sighed.


    [does piss have the world-class prop of "three worlds Mandala?" sta reminded.


    [use this? Aha, it''s easy to forget when there are too many plug-ins. Although I don''t think there is any overlap in the performance, but try it.] Claus piss reached out and touched the flower shaped hairpin like an ornament sandwiched on the sideburns.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Here is?"


    Altoria raised his head and looked at a solid space surrounded by monochrome, holding his sword in both hands.


    The space is not big, the horizontal direction is the size of the boxing ring, and the vertical direction is unknown.


    However, it seems that the vertical space seems to be very far away.


    Altoria raised the sword in the lake and assumed the posture of being able to liberate the holy sword at any time.


    In the sky, thousands of meters away, is angel ancollier holding a silver sickle of death.


    The scythe is a world-class prop called "Infernal Affairs". It is brought out from the sea city. It is only used with professional restrictions. It can''t be used either in irut or in dance clothes.


    However, she doesn''t actually bring world-class props. This is just a paid item available to the guild. As long as she breaks the wooden strip with the name of the specified equipment props, she can temporarily show what she has written and use it freely in a short time.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1926

    In the original sea city, since there were hundreds of players in the guild, it was no surprise that there were other world-class props. Now, ancollier trapped altoria in a narrow horizontal space and a narrow vertical space with the death sickle used freely by krypton gold.


    The sickle shaped world-class prop of the God of death named "between the infinite" can choose one of the following three abilities when waved:


    1¡¢ Transfer yourself and the designated object to "infinity" - that is, the space where they are now;


    2¡¢ The remaining HP percentages of both parties are exchanged;


    3¡¢ The remaining HP of the opponent is forcibly halved.


    Each effect can be used once. After all effects are used, as the use price, together with "Wujian", the number of times the user uses all skills magic will return to zero and enter the cooling time.


    It seems that these effects are very subtle. If you don''t grasp them well, it seems that the users of "endless" suffer losses, but these effects are actually fully effective for all objects in the game, including the boss of maze and copy, which shows that they deserve the name of world-class props. As for the problem that the subtle effect makes it difficult to grasp the use time - that is what the player needs to solve, and the operator is not responsible.


    Ankollil flapped his wings and looked down at altoria, who was staring at him. He remembered that the dance clothes conveyed the explanation of the church state¡ª¡ª


    After all, other countries of the coalition forces are enemy countries. If they have the opportunity to remove important figures sent by other countries without leaving a trace and blame them all on the "blood chain God Group" or other countries, they should do a good job.


    Now is the time.


    Altoria and a few people did not take part in this stabbing in the back. When ancollier waved the "Infernal space" for the first time, altoria was fighting with torinila, one of his followers.


    Torrinella is a member of the "blood chain God Group", so if he was a cadre of the "blood chain God Group" and killed altoria here, torrinella, who was originally a companion, would not say a word. Maybe he would use his achievements to boost the morale of the "blood chain God Group".


    Even if there is a possibility of hostility later, ancolir is also very sure that tonira is not his opponent strengthened by the church state, so he put altoria into the "Infernal" space.


    He was wary of the terrible fighting ability shown by the battle between altoria and torinila, and dared not approach. He had planned to stare at each other and avoid the "martial arts" like black magic sword wave in the air. Altoria, who had a surprisingly large appetite in intelligence, starved to death. However, altoria has a deeper understanding of the crisis he is in, and his decision-making is not ordinary.


    The holy sword, which is already dark, has huge black magic wrapped around it, just like the sharp expansion of the sword body.


    The majestic negative magic made ancollier realize that it was a move that could kill him with one blow without fortification!


    "[Excalibur]"


    The dark Aurora, which completely occupies the narrow vertical space, devours all space without suspense and dodges ancollier!


    The truth of ancollier was that chimera was separated from the beast. The characteristics of his body made him very sober in the black light that was enough to bring death to himself. This is not a pure magic or energy like attack. Coupled with the power of blackening with "evil in this world", the practice of repairing yourself by absorbing each other''s attack may suffer.


    Altoria''s judgment and action decision-making on her situation are really commendable. If ancolier doesn''t have "boundless", she has won.


    However, at the moment when he was dying, ancollier launched another "endless" ability - the exchange of the remaining HP percentages of both sides!


    It is not attack rebound or damage return, but the current life state of both sides directly ignores various abilities and resistances and forcibly exchanges.


    Ancolier was in good condition again in an instant, because although torinila''s combat effectiveness was comparable to that of the surpasser, it was still weaker than altoria, and could not leave any damage to altoria with a strong sense of combat and heavy armor.


    Altoria was seriously injured and fell to the ground in an instant.


    Aware of its resilience, ancollier swooped down quickly, and the edge of the sickle pierced altoria''s chest.


    The dark magic light particles of altoria, who lost his life, gradually dissipated.


    As the dark magic dissipated, the holy sword seemed to bloom again, and "clang" fell to the ground.


    The sword in the lake is not the original treasure of altoria. What she originally held was a holy gun, but she was ordered to give up the holy gun by Claus pics with a curse, and Claus pics gave her another holy sword.


    So the holy sword remained.


    "It''s a good booty. Take it as the booty obtained from the" blood chain God Group "who showed the sharp blade to the holy kingdom. Hee hee."


    Ankril picked up the holy sword and put it away, then disappeared with this space, which was replaced by sea water again.


    It wasn''t long before cronpis showed up here.


    According to the public information of the country, she shouldn''t be here. It''s difficult to explain that she came here with her ability and character but didn''t shoot the enemy. But if there are world-class props or things that can really solve altoria so easily, it doesn''t matter to ignore such little troubles.


    She vomited bubbles and looked around for a while. Even she can''t explore her own world-class props. She can only perceive the different space of the launched world-class props by holding the characteristics of world-class props.


    It is not very difficult to explore the different space of other world-class props with world-class props that have no correlation between performance and spatial attributes. Because the holders of world-class props are not affected by other world-class props, it is the original setting in the game. Although there may be a bit of bug and the operator has had trouble for it, it is only limited to world-class props that can transform world-class props.


    In another original space-time work, bone king mentioned using the world-class prop "mountain and river country map" to observe visitors and visitors to find out the existence of players who control Xia Tiya with world-class props, even if they are just fighting with the air. Now it''s all right for kranpis to do the opposite.


    "Are you late? But no one can use world-class props except the church country. I can guess what they are going to do. Hum. I''ll let you ''pay off the debt'' in other ways."


    If it is another bone king fighting wisdom and courage in time and space and air, he may directly think of which hidden player force is, and this possibility is great during the "Centennial aftershock", but Claus PIs didn''t think of it and hit the right thing.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1927

    BAHAs Empire, Cohen¡ª¡ª


    Although the message was transferred several layers, due to the convenience of magical remote communication and the suggestion of the upper goblin encryption and decryption process, Alice 107 got the command to shoot fendirete and ask her to write "use experience" only more than 20 minutes later.


    Before, all kinds of public and private large-scale transportation vehicles in koenli were expropriated to transport war materials. The nobles who had just come here could not get carriages soon, so they were not eager. They had been walking on the streets all the time. Anyway, I''m not worried about a thief who dares to attack this powerful thief who is too scary to ordinary people.


    Anyway, there''s plenty of time for Alice 107.


    Alice 107 obeyed her father''s requirements and had her own ideas.


    Claus piss and Starr didn''t delve into the details, but melifest didn''t know whether it was bad taste or some resentment against the Marquis''s attempt to let his daughter replace Liz. Although she affirmed fendirete''s qualification, she didn''t make corresponding physical transformation for her, and there was the possibility of violent death. She felt that it was necessary for her to be present when fluda was rejected. Although appreciating the rage of inferior creatures eager for status and power is also a kind of entertainment for her and her father, since it is Dad''s property to make fendirete archbishop, meaningless waste should be avoided.


    She reached out and nodded on the back of finderette, who was walking in front of her, and relayed the demands made by herself, Claus piss and sta.


    Fendi rette, who turned her head to listen to the request, was stunned, turned her head back and whispered, "I understand. Since it is your request and the request of the earthly God, I can''t refuse."


    There was no shy atmosphere in her tone, which relieved Alice 107. After all, it involved her father''s reputation in some people.


    Soon after, he arrived at his destination.


    Now is a special period. Cohen''s noble housing is very tight, but these noble officials can''t think they have been treated lightly and make the mayor very troublesome. Even so, as a marquis, you still get the highest treatment first.


    The residence arranged by the mayor is a castle on the side of the inner city. Yayaka''s other residence is used to entertain guests. As the residence of the Border Lord, it can be said to show off the style of wealth level, but one of the team showed a look of doubt, that is Ashley with the lowest identity.


    The title of yayaka, the master of the city, is count, but because of the special and importance of geographical location, yayaka owns one-third of the navy of the Empire and huge personal combat power, her special status as a border guard aristocrat also gives her the right to determine local laws within a certain range. In this way, it is actually the position between the Marquis and the Duke - the highest position of the aristocracy.


    In this way, such a castle looks a little shabby.


    Ashley is worried that it will make the Marquis unhappy. It is not uncommon for the nobles in the world to be angry and their followers to be used as a vent.


    Fortunately, she is alarmist. At present, there is no margin in everyone''s mind. Let alone, as one of the most devout families, it is impossible to publicize negative emotions in the presence of sister Alice.


    Entering the courtyard of the castle residence, she saw guards standing on both sides, felt a lot of respect or examination, and couldn''t help but straighten up to prevent her actions that didn''t deserve the status of noble entourage.


    The others didn''t notice her rigidity. They entered the residence area arranged for gusimonte Hou, found an empty room and took away the servants. Then fuluda spent 20 minutes setting up the border and isolating two women and a goblin.


    The entourage Doras looked at fuluda, who had entered the research state, and then looked at the less peaceful ancient simont Marquis below, nodded and said to him, "Lord Marquis, why don''t you go and have a rest first..."


    "I know." cushmontho reached out his hand to interrupt his entourage, and then said to vruda, "Lord paladiane, I know how obsessed you are with magic research, but please keep calm and put the safety of your little girl as your student first. I don''t want to send her to the temple later, not to become an archbishop, but to do something that could have been avoided."


    Fuluda had almost lost his cool eyes and regained some brilliance. He nodded and said, "Your Highness the Marquis is right. As a teacher, I really should protect the safety of excellent disciples. I''m a little excited to be able to see and analyze the undisclosed mysterious magic of the temple. Please forgive me."


    In the room, the two pushed all the obstruction furniture away to the corner. Finderette came to the center of the room, looked at Alice 107 sitting cross legged by the wall with the recording crystal prop in her hand, pulled Ashley not far from her, and said, "take off the enchanting ring."


    "Eh? Won''t it bother you and distract you?" Ashley conditionally covered the ring''s hand and looked at finderette''s slightly bulging pocket.


    Fendi rette has the habit of giving small sachets made by magic to his classmates and colleagues. One is social needs, and the other is that the aromatics he uses have a calming effect. Ashley knew that when fendirete needed his [charm aura] to fight, she basically relied on the extra large self-use sachet the size of her fist to keep her calm. Even so, it didn''t last long.


    There were several times of cooperation training and fighting for a longer time. Although fendirete seemed fine and said goodbye to Ashley calmly after the end, she once inadvertently saw that fendirete buried the whole face in the unpacked sachet, like a drug addict sucking hard. Ashley didn''t want to disturb. After all, seeing this scene is like beating her face, isn''t it? However, fendirete''s strength was much higher than her, and she didn''t escape. Although she was exposed, she couldn''t help worrying Ashley any more.


    "I think I really need your ability," said fendirete in a pleading tone. "This time, use [charm aura] to help me."


    "Excuse me, what should I do?"


    "Well..." fendirete looked a little tangled, hesitated for a few seconds and said, "if my body goes wild, you should try your best to stop me."


    "Can the rampage be neutralized by charm? Then why not ask Lord Alice..."


    "It''s no problem for me to help," teased Alice 107, "but I don''t know whether she can become a bishop, so I have to pay according to the market price."


    "But isn''t this ceremony made Lord findirette a bishop?"


    "Forget it, Ashley, in fact, i... I just feel more familiar with you... Come and help me. Do I have to talk about this?" fendirette murmured away from her eyes.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1928

    Findirette saw Ashley make some unusual shy reaction for her argument, which led to the cold scene for more than ten seconds¡ª¡ª


    "... well, in that case, Lord fendirete must control the good God and don''t be charmed by me." Ashley, who couldn''t refuse any more, took off the ring a little reluctantly.


    Just like to break a string, findirette knelt down on one knee, pressed the goblin level card on the ground under her body and recited a spell.


    The magic array overlapping the cross and the eight pointed star appears on the ground centered on the goblin level card. Its range makes Ashley step back half a step to avoid stepping on the magic array to interfere with the ceremony.


    Suddenly, a black magic array with the same shape was written in the original light blue magic array, which rose upward, crossed and shrouded the delicate body of fendirete.


    "This, this..." Alice 107 was stunned.


    "Why, what''s the matter!" Ashley panicked when she saw this. "Is it starting to run away!"


    "No, although different people have different magic adaptation attributes, they will show different attribute colors. You can''t see this color before......"


    "But Lord fendirete has no adaptability to dark attributes!"


    "No, even the dark attribute can''t be the same purple black as the opposite side of light. It should be the same purple as the dark attribute magic array!"


    The clothes on fendirete had disappeared as if they had been burned by fire. They were not really burned, but replaced by magic.


    The black magic array passing through her body was like 3D printing, and she was covered with a suit of clothes again. If anyone familiar with Claus pics''s first participation in the Holy Grail War was here, he could recognize that this was the common dress of the Holy Grail War.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Crescent Lake (SEA), inside the Battlecruiser franda¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!" the ship was hit by the rebel coalition warship again, and a big hole appeared in the ship body that had been pierced by defense magic.


    The warship on which Claus PIs was riding was basically the warship with the strongest single fire and no equally strengthened defense in the titania fleet. As a result, it was set on fire by enemy ships for a time.


    "Ah, really, damage control! Because the rules don''t adapt to the magic reform, it''s also a quick way to take tricks, and the defense power is relatively low. Is that the result? Obviously, there''s nothing wrong with the Alsace and the flandoru!"


    Croenpis was a little angry. Sta contacted the goblin temples of various countries to investigate and found out some situations. It should be the layout of a bone Aotian that contributed to the unrest - just conjecture, there was no evidence, but messite''s action for revenge finally decisively fled when the odds of victory decreased, and he was very restrained and did not cross the bottom line of the real dragon king, Moreover, the infiltration of the holy kingdom where altoria is located may be the layout of preparing to help Mordred avenge, and his handwriting should not be wrong.


    That is, the equivalence is very smooth and is advancing according to the script of Starr and Yu¡ª¡ª


    He plans to take this opportunity to grab all kinds of powerful equipment and props scattered in the world. He was already close to the limit, but now he can calculate it again or twice.


    Starr believes that "ANZ ur Gong" should be placed in his sphere of influence for surveillance. She believes that in his current status, ANZ ur Gong should not refuse to increase his influence in the enclave. Even if he has concerns, Mordred doesn''t want to see the characteristics of people''s suffering if she doesn''t change her character, ANZ ur Gong should extend his influence and take the opportunity to brush a wave of prestige.


    So now it''s the worst thing to let Claus piss turn her head.


    Even if he and Stahl fail in their calculations, they will lose only a few ghost warships whose combat power is relatively weak because they have no magic transformation potential in this world.


    "But for me, it''s like a scoring task. When I finish the task, the rating and score are very low, and the payment in the task is all in vain. In the final analysis, it''s all a start. If she can''t earn back her achievements, I''ll beat her." cronpis murmured.


    Four main guns and several auxiliary guns on one side of the bow and stern of the USS flanda sent out a terrible explosion and roar like covering the warship.


    Eight armour piercing grenades and various auxiliary artillery shells sufficient to destroy any ship in any era of the magic forbidden world were fired at the battleship Rongguang of the Empire.


    The reason why we still didn''t use the beam that can almost hit the target is that the second wave attack used a discovery and added a gain buff to the opponent. In fact, in order to deal with the big barrel muhui night, Claus piss made the beam attacks of his warship''s main gun into a negative energy system that is highly toxic to life but makes great compensation to the undead. The other auxiliary guns are death rays that consume more data and can kill dead objects and even air, In the Hawaiian naval battle in the magic forbidden world, these have beaten the world''s strongest conventional army to death.


    But when the target is a ghost warship that has died both physically and physically, it seems very stupid here. Fighting over it is equivalent to strengthening the other party.


    Warships also have some magic attack means, but magic is quite insufficient compared with naval guns.


    So we can only use ordinary shells.


    However, although the ghost ship manufacturing technology of the empire can not fly freely, it still has a little floating ability. With the characteristics of hovercraft, the glory of the empire can avoid most shells with a flexible maneuver.


    The other side''s staggered main guns began to rotate together again, trying to aim at the flanda.


    Because the main gun was inferior and the range was close, the Normandy and Languedoc in front also opened fire one after another. However, the ballistic performance of the naval gun was worse than that of the flanda. Naturally, they were the same. All shells flew into the air, let alone hit, and even cross fire could not be achieved.


    We can''t count on the fleets of other countries to support us.


    The warships of the church state never fired a shot. While constantly maneuvering to avoid the fire of other warships outside the holy King hammer of the holy Kingdom, they kept releasing the ship borne archangels to attack the ships of the holy Kingdom, killing them with the ship borne angels of the holy kingdom in the air.


    The lion''s heart as like as two peas ago was quite aggressive. It left the battlefield of "internal strife" and attacked the enemy camp by itself.


    The Dragon Kingdom fleet resisted passively for a while and withdrew from the battle.


    Claus pics had planned to delegate power to the captain Brinkman of the flanda. After all, she didn''t know the performance of the warship as well as the captain.


    I can''t help it now.


    "With the idea of making guns in this world, there is no armor piercing projectile that depends on kinetic energy. In this case, we can simply shorten the distance and give full play to the performance of armor piercing projectile with high initial velocity and straight trajectory. Moreover, the other party is an iron armor ship with wood wrapped iron sheet. If it can''t, just hit it!" she shouted.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1929

    Seeing that the war situation was a little tight on her own side, Claus piss was very angry and shouted that she would simply approach the battle and even adopt impact tactics.


    Anyway, the best defense for the other side is a pile of wooden ships with enchanted iron sheets. I don''t believe that the steel giant ships with hundreds of MM armor here can''t smash the other side to pieces.


    This kind of mood is like playing games. Even if you feel you can pass the customs, you find that you must lose points, and the feelings in your heart emerge.


    "Report, I don''t think it is reasonable to adopt impact tactics when it is known that enemy ships can float at low altitude," Captain Brinkman said.


    "What do you say you want to do? Are you going to ask me to go up and drive unparalleled?" said cronpis angrily.


    Moreover, the dance clothes and anklear should have the ability to sink the warship alone. They also "didn''t" take action, but returned to their own ship. Their level is much taller than the capital ship of the Empire and the holy Kingdom, but the level does not represent the power and volume. With the power of naval guns and the volume of ghost warships, single person suppression also has to pay a little price, which is enough to affect the exertion of their frontal combat strength.


    In the last "hundred day war of mankind", the surveyors rarely ended up fighting. Most of them were fought by ordinary troops with a large number of casualties. In addition to the moral reasons for preventing meaningless rear massacres, they also included these reasons.


    Of course, Claus piss''s reasons are completely different.


    First, her current public location is not here, and she suddenly rushed out. How can she explain it to historians? Conspiracy theory will increase. Another time-space demon guide Wang ANZ ur Gong in the original book went to "save" the holy King''s country with similar means, which also aroused the suspicion of intuitive sharp people and smart people, but no one dared to challenge publicly. Even if Claus despises life, she still cares about fame. Otherwise, why do she have to do so many plays to drive away and destroy the temple and the kingdom? Why should we establish our own religion?


    Second, the more unfavorable it is to the so-called enemy''s Crusade, the smoother sta and Hu''s script will advance. The reason why she becomes impatient is that the ships brought by migaris are different from her initial requirements, the naval battle was not originally planned, and the warships who lost their favorite names are unhappy.


    "Now that it comes to close combat, I have a suggestion. Please allow me to contact the admiral," Brinkman asked for instructions.


    "Obviously I''m here but I''m still looking for the Admiral..." crownpis gnashed her teeth in her heart. Granbelle awakened the dead on these ships, which increased the intelligence of ghost ships. Is the problem of recognizing the Lord unresolved?


    But just as the mood was about to overflow, she was greatly attracted by other things.


    "I see. You are still fully responsible for the operation of the flanda and its cooperation and liaison with other ships."


    "Yes!" Brinkman saluted and went into action.


    At this time, Claus piss was upset about another thing: "who took part of me with ''dream call''?"


    This has no impact on her current strength. She has downgraded herself when she returns to the world, not eliminating part of her existence or strength, but dividing herself like a demon God into the world.


    What can be taken away will only be a small part of the "idle" separated.


    But someone can directly "dream call" her, which Claus piss can''t ignore.


    She thought, "although it''s insignificant to me, won''t the natives in this world burst? Maybe they will be completely replaced by another... No, a pair of ''me''. It''s the way to spread my power in this world, but is this a separation?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Turn your eyes back to the scene of findirette''s "dream call" adaptation ceremony¡ª¡ª


    Findirette knelt down on the ground and trembled. Her skin was like burning and growing new immediately. It was more delicate and moist skin than ordinary people.


    But this is not a good phenomenon for her. The stable "dream call" will only replace the power on the user and replace the existence itself. If the replacement is not the past itself, it means that it may be covered by the existence replaced into the body. How can people hinder the coverage of God?


    If it goes on like this, don''t say anything and you can send it to the temple for treatment or resurrection. How can you save the whole person after being erased?


    "Hold... Hold... Me tight." the voice of fendirete, buried under her head on the ground, was like a fine mosquito.


    "Yes!" Ashley, ignoring the fear of the magic array that looked very dangerous, went in and knelt in front of finderette and picked her up.


    Anyone who can connect with the magic chanters and the magic province among the great nobles can know more or less the research involving the transformation of the body to the replacement of racial characteristics. Therefore, she knows that the success rate is related to the willpower. In fact, there is no technical problem only in the transformation and replacement itself. The risk is that the so-called material determines the consciousness. How to maintain the original consciousness after that, It basically depends on willpower.


    Willpower comes from feelings, beliefs and other psychology. There are many cases of success and failure due to different thinking in history. If at this time, fendirete is cranky or influenced by a demon replaced on her, even if her willpower is enough to make reason survive, it may not be the original her anymore.


    Ashley doesn''t want anything to happen to her benefactor''s personality.


    If her [charm aura] can keep fendirete''s heart, she will try her best to motivate herself for the first time in her life. But isn''t this false?


    She hesitated a little, but finderette suddenly hugged her. Ashley had difficulty breathing for a moment and wanted to make a sound. The "flame" that seemed to be burning and replacing finderette''s skin rushed to her!


    Unexpectedly, it didn''t hurt at all, but the deep bone marrow and soul cold made her almost scream - if it wasn''t for dyspnea.


    "What... Is changing... The... Shape... Inside... Me... Lord fendirete, has been... Enduring... Many... Times this?" she thought vaguely.


    "Enough." a cold voice sounded beside them.


    Then, a light blade pierced into the back of fendirete and out of Ashley''s back, which pierced both of them.


    "You are not allowed to blaspheme my father again," said Alice 107 coldly. Using the magic of the sword as the medium to launch [greater rejection] into their bodies, she will soon replace fendirete and drive out Ashley''s consciousness of being involved.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1930

    Alice''s 107 face is like frost, and a lightsaber composed of magic is generated in her hand. With one sword, she stabbed both fendirette and Ashley, and launched the magic [higher rejection] to drive away Claus piss''s out of favor from them.


    She pulled out the magic blade from their bodies, stepped on the edge of the magic array on the ground, and launched [magic destruction] to release the "dream call".


    They both fell to the ground.


    "Failed...?" Ashley, who was in pain and weakness, looked at Alice 107 with cold eyes and said in fear, "we''re dying, aren''t we?"


    "Ah?" Alice 107 said she didn''t know what the goods were talking about, and scattered the blade built by magic but without physical damage.


    "What are you talking about? As long as you can get the recognition of our compatriots who rely on her, you will be successful, but it''s the first time in history that you almost become my father, but I don''t want to have another father whose body is originally human." Alice said on the 107 th.


    "Hoo, that''s great. Lord finderette, are you okay? It hurts... Can you let me go?" Ashley tried to push finderette, but she didn''t move. When she looked carefully, she suddenly lost her head¡ª¡ª


    Findirette''s whole body was slightly red, seemed to be a little hot and gasped, but Ashley was frightened. She was not unfamiliar with this scene. The effectiveness of [charm aura] was close to the maximum!


    "My ring... My pocket is under... I can''t push it open, whine!" Ashley was picked up again before she could do anything.


    In a hurry, her hand fumbled as much as possible and touched the sachet around fendirette''s waist. This may be useful, but it''s difficult to do it. It''s a pity that she can''t do it at all.


    In a more urgent situation, she quickly raised the sachet to both heads, untied it, and poured out the contents towards the tip of their noses.


    The effect was immediate, but it was not the same as expected. What poured out was a large piece of cloth. Ashley always felt very familiar, but finderette panicked. She suddenly let go of Ashley with both hands and clenched the thing. Even if she was so frightened, she didn''t give up the treatment. As Ashley had accidentally seen in the past, she sucked hungrily.


    But Ashley couldn''t put her heart down at all when she saw this. She pulled her cheek unconsciously, moved her hips and legs backward conditionally, pointed to a trace of truth visible in the gap between the palms of finderette, and said tremblingly: "finderette... Sir, it''s not mine... Mine... That... What... That..."


    "Eh? Ah... Wait, let me explain..."


    "No, no, don''t explain. I know, it''s all my fault! Lord finderette, who thought he had found my physique, must have no problem. In fact, has he been patient? It''s my fault, which makes Lord finderette, who is usually dignified and dignified, become such a person. I''m very sorry. I think I can''t get close to anyone. I''ll leave now! WOW!"


    Ashley got up crying and ran to the door. As a result, "Duang" bounced back, collapsed on her back and fainted.


    [is it over? The border was hit just now, and there was a fight inside?] there was a magic communication from fuluda outside.


    [ah, the girl has some private affairs, wait for me!] fendirete shouted in the connected communication and thought about how to end.


    Alice 107, still holding the video crystal prop in one hand, came to her with a smile, looked down at her and said: "In fact, your recent deeds are still very famous. However, to be honest, it''s not so much that you tie this charming human around with the chain of kindness as a prop. It''s you who are most enchanted and tie her around with a sealed ring?"


    The other party was the son of God, and fendirette had to bow her head and admit: "... In a sense, that''s right."


    "It shouldn''t be difficult to resist [charm aura] with your ability? Why did you do that?" Alice 107 asked with her head tilted.


    "It''s really simple, but it feels great!" then fendirete burst like a flood¡ª¡ª


    "Although as an aristocrat, feelings must be ranked behind when necessary, and have been so educated and trained all the time, because of the multi-ethnic integration policy and the belief of goblins, although our women''s social status can not be improved, freedom is more and more advocated. Oh, even in my past school, there were great aristocrats'' gold to strive for a matching place for free love Oh, there are all those who open the back palace! What about me! Just because my blood and ability can''t flow out, I have to be a thread puppet of adults. I don''t know how to live without depressing my feelings! Then Ashley let me taste that wonderful feeling. I''ve already tasted it. Where can I be willing to lose that sweet feeling I can''t find someone I like to fall in love and get married. To this extent, it''s no problem to play as a dessert! "


    "Hee hee hee, not only did you get good things." Alice 107, holding the crystal, took a step aside and let Ashley, who was lying on the ground with her field of vision upside down, enter finderette''s field of vision again.


    Ashley sobbed silently.


    "Did you wake up? Did you hear it all?" at this time, fendirete had completely lost her original style. She knelt on the ground, her hands huddled between her legs and lowered her head, like a child who made a mistake and was caught by her parents.


    Alice 107 read, "Oh, I feel your answer may become very interesting, so I cured her and woke her up."


    Ashley slowly got up, came to finderette, squatted down, looked at her, put her hand around her shoulders, shook her head, cried and smiled, and said: "Obviously, it''s all my fault that I can''t control my power... I''m really... I''m a little happy. It turns out that you''re not the kind of person with cold feelings, but those who were affected by my ability in the past will eventually hate me and hate me. Lord fendirete said he liked me, not because I have the value of training and using as a subordinate, but because he really likes me, what ¡­¡±


    Findirette''s stomach began to feign: you didn''t know before. Have you considered the feelings of being rejected and the feelings of separated couples and unmarried couples?


    "If it didn''t change like this... It would be better if there was such a unique gap between the outside and the inside." Ashley innocently added without knowing fendirete''s stomach.


    "Do you want me to... Endure at ordinary times?"


    "I''m here? I''m here myself."


    Then fendirete hugged Ashley, who no longer resisted, and kissed her


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1931

    "Why did it finally become an ordinary perfect ending?" Alice 107 said with an expression of "I''m ready, you''ll show me this".


    She threw down the crystal that had been recorded in her hand and thought, "anyway, good things with tease value have been photographed in front. It should be enough for her to entertain her... No, I don''t know what impact it will have on her father. I''d better report it truthfully first."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Crescent Lake (SEA)¡ª¡ª


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Once relying on high mobility to constantly avoid shells and hit the battleship glory of the Empire under the pressure of the ghost battleship titania, suddenly the midship triggered a huge explosion. The turbulent waves beat the side of the ship, and the water column rushed over the height of the ship. The explosion unexpectedly made the whole ship rush away from the water.


    Although the ghost ship in this world has the ability to float in the air, in a serious naval battle, in order to reduce the area of ammunition, when it is determined that there is no underwater combat unit, the ship will still be immersed in the water and try to lower the waterline.


    At this moment, it was rushed out of the sea. The terrible impact tore the keel of the ship, and the 200 meter long warship was broken into four sections. The negative energy dissipated, and the ghost warship that died became a real sunken ship and soon disappeared on the sea.


    "Whew -" Claus pees whistled at the sight.


    "Is the effect of torpedo bombing ships so terrible? Ah, I almost forgot that their bones are a pile of wood," she said to herself.


    "If their warship is not this kind of armored ship, but a warship with the same structure as here, it won''t work," Brinkman said.


    "Ah, that''s true. It doesn''t hurt to drill a few holes in the ghost ship. Fortunately, the torpedo explosion principle is different, and the ghost ship they make won''t have the ability to be immune to secondary physical phenomena."


    However, the same method seems to be ineffective, because the sinking of the imperial glory and the imperial prestige, the only remaining Imperial battleship among the rebel main ships, began to cross the surface. Even if it could not leave the attack range here, it could avoid the terrible attack from under the water.


    But in this way, the other party''s bullet receiving area increases, and the trajectory has to be more curved, making it easier to dodge and hit here.


    "But for the time being, the ship is a fearless ship..." said clauspice, pretending to look at the sunken ship with a telescope and ignoring the new war situation.


    "My subordinates believe that the types of ships should not be divided only from the appearance and shape."


    "......." Claus piss was speechless about this. Originally, she used the boat as a toy and paid attention to the appearance of course.


    "Well, in short, make persistent efforts. Anyway, now the Empire has been tossed to pieces, and it will be like sinking another fleet."


    Klaun piss, who needs to be distracted for the time being, receives sta''s contact.


    [piss, was your existence deprived by the outside world just now?]


    [ah, Starr, can you feel it?]


    [no, I received Alice''s Report No. 107.]


    Then Starr relayed the situation over there.


    Klaun piss turned and left the bridge, found a room that would not hinder the operation, opened the small [huangquan birianban] to touch Alice 107''s head, took out the recorded image crystal and clicked it to play.


    "Haha, haha, haha..." after laughing happily, Claus piss said to herself, "Now Melly has lost a lot. Although the strength of fendirete as a human part is one-third lower than Melly, the level of ''dream call'' is fully 30 levels higher. Moreover, before Alice 107 interrupts further replacement, the attendant has also been affected. Maybe it''s necessary to confirm granbelle''s method of creating offspring? The difference is not simply my human form The reason why the state is opposite to the gender of her human form? Otherwise, what will happen if I try with her? Hee hee. "


    [well done, Alice 107.]


    Thank you very much, Dad


    One word was enough. Without much greeting, Claus piss hung up the communication line between Alice 107 and her.


    [piss, are you still there?] this time it''s Starr again.


    Ah, yes


    [I haven''t finished yet. But for the mundane world below us transcendents, the next thing is the focus.]


    [you said it was a secular world...]


    [even if our self-directed and self performed scripts were almost out of control and not exposed, it would be troublesome to regulate the public''s comments on us. We may not attach great importance to it, but when the local temple was having a headache, there happened to be a figure who could guide the people''s thoughts and be a saint if she could consciously control her own power.]


    [Saint]


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly there was a terrible sound outside. From the direction, it came from your own camp.


    "Hey! The remaining Dutch ammunition exploded into two pieces and sank! Is the salvaged imperial dignitaries all right!" crownpis shouted to the bridge.


    [it''s all right, I''ve connected them to the Alsace... Of course, I''ve limited my range of activities to avoid divulging the information of this warship with technical secrets.] migaris joins the group chat.


    [when did you pick it up, Michaelis?] asked Starr.


    [didn''t you just? Oh, do you want to ask me how I knew about piss? Captain Brinkman reported immediately after hearing it.]


    I wish I hadn''t heard Claus piss and Starr discuss the problem of self directing and acting.


    [migaris, can this continue to ensure a slight loss and win?] Starr pretended to change the focus and changed the subject.


    [I try my best. Fortunately, a large number of landing troops are temporarily stored in my underworld. There will be no heavy losses if the troop carriers of several other countries sink. However, because my underworld is the so-called "underground", they can only be launched when landing. Unfortunately, I can''t support them at sea.]


    [all in all, come on, Michaelis. Just focus on this first... Now continue the lightning war and maintain the advantage.] klaun piss cheered symbolically.


    [understood.] Michaelis agreed to quit the group chat.


    [star, what did you say about the saint just now? Is the duty different from that of the witch Ji my believers granted to Melly without authorization?]


    [this is what they intend to plan by themselves, and they will continue to pay attention to the details later. But I think the saint is the kind that is usually placed as a vase, and it is enough to take it out when necessary to rally people and boost morale. However, this is all after we have fully mastered her and her power. Let''s talk to the Pope sonny.]


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1932

    BAHAs Empire, Cohen¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the "future saint" being talked about by Claus piss and Starr is in a very bad situation.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah.


    This is a magical world, and it also has the power to connect thought and power temporarily. Therefore, sneezing is remembered. It is both scientific and magical here. This is the worst situation for Ashley at present.


    She didn''t care to wipe her nose. She was not good at running. She was running desperately at this time.


    There was a large group of people chasing after with crazy eyes and shouts.


    How did this happen? Ashley didn''t understand at all. The matter of fendirete fell behind. Although she was a little blocked by her natural ability to turn others into abnormal things, people and her father and teacher had something to say. She didn''t bother, so she wanted to go out for a walk. Since she settled down temporarily, she planned to send a letter to the post office to report peace to the family living in her hometown.


    As a result, from the guards and servants of the residence to the people seen on the road, the gendarmerie and patrol who found the riots, and even the Asian people hired to deal with the undead before, why do people immediately become crazy and chase after them with the eyes that want to eat her?!


    She checked her ring and wore it well. The magic effect was not damaged. Besides, her power effect was not so terrible in the past.


    "Is there anything strange left on me in the ceremony just now to strengthen the power? Lord lovely Liz, Lord paladane and Lord Marquis saw that nothing like this had happened to me. What''s the matter? Will I be eaten from inside to outside when I''m caught?" she thought in fear, sometimes turning back to confirm the situation, From time to time, pay attention to running around where there are few people to avoid attracting pursuers,


    "It''s impossible to ask for help in this situation. Since those people are all right, should I go back to them? But how do I go back?"


    If she can be more calm, she can notice the reason why no one can catch up with her who is not physically superior at this time - the people attracted are weaker than her. If she pays more attention, she can find that the identity and status of the pursuer will not be too high.


    She was trying to turn into the alley and found a group of people chatting against the wall. When she found her, her eyes were the same as she expected.


    "Annoying!" she subconsciously raised her hand and shot magic.


    A few people who suffered a reckless disaster were blown away for several meters and fell unconscious on the ground.


    "Eh?" Ashley couldn''t help shaking. She wasn''t so cruel, but in the past, there were at least people with certain magical power around her, who directly ignored the gap between herself and ordinary people.


    But then I have a little confidence to get rid of the people behind me.


    She silently recited "I''m sorry, you''re going to the temple for treatment, and I''ll pay." she jumped over them, rushed into the alley, and performed a magic again.


    A large group of people in the back wanted to catch up with them, but an earth taro with a diameter of one meter and a length of nearly ten meters blocked the road. The seemingly terrible big mouth opened and closed, and exhaled at them.


    This is one of Ashley''s summoned demons. In fact, its strength is not strong, its body is very soft, its action is slow, and its amount of magic data is half smaller than that of the big moth. It just looks scary, but it''s OK to deal with ordinary soldiers and Asians without warrior training. Finally, whether they wake up or come to the crusade of others, they can hold on for a little time.


    When Ashley was completely out of the sight of outsiders, she summoned a big moth, hung herself on the roof with no roof around, and lay on the roof of the tile house, breathing heavily.


    "Ah, you look good. It can attract the people. It''s just that it''s troublesome for the temple to preach and pacify people in this troublesome period. There''s no actual performance as material. It''s just a talent like you. Is it a favor of your father?" Alice 107 flew up to lift her invisibility and said hello.


    "Hoo, Hoo... Don''t tease me. Lord Alice, help me, I''ll find a way to save the money..."


    "Hee hee, do you know that your enchantment effect has reached the level of seventh level magic? Although you are just a human being and don''t exert your strength, you can resist it by one or two levels better than you. But the level itself is of great value. Although it is a trivial thing for God, it can be used at any time for people On the props, you can''t get hundreds of thousands of gold coins, which can''t be solved at all. If you didn''t step into the magic array to hold her at that time, it wouldn''t be like this, "Alice 107 laughed.


    "How... How could it be? The meaning of what I did at that time, in the end..."


    "SA, but judging from the person''s own will and the replacement part diverted by you, although it can''t be calculated accurately, it''s still possible that her success rate will be reduced by two or three percent and her pain will increase." Alice 107 replied.


    Ashley breathed a sigh of relief. The probability of two or three percent and the increasing pain should have a great impact on the results, which may cause the difference between life and death. Her efforts and efforts were not in vain. But she still can only lament - the price is a little too high. How and where will she live in the future?


    "In fact, it''s your bad luck. Ordinary goblins are good at all kinds of magic to play with people''s hearts. You just have indistinguishable charm because of your powers. As a result, because you intervene in the magic, the person who might have been burst if I didn''t intervene will divert all the charm related forces to you who are too adaptable due to pressure. Hee hee hee."


    Alice 107, who couldn''t help laughing again, fixed her voice and said more cruel words plainly: "An ordinary magic chanter of belief system might be able to gain self-healing ability and powerful healing, purification and even resurrection magic; while an ordinary magic chanter of belief system might be able to get the same attack magic as fluda paladane - as long as they can resist the pain and don''t break down physically and mentally. Hee hee, you''re really unlucky, Now the distance between you and those who can''t resist your ability may be forcibly shortened to the extent that you must have children together, regardless of race.


    "It''s all right for fendirete to lift the ordinary state of ''dream call'' because her heart has long been occupied; master fuluda has been separated from the human field; the Marquis, as the most superior nobleman who devoutly believes in us, is worth paying so many gold coins to buy quite high-level magic props. As for you, ha ha."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1933

    Ashley listened to Alice 107 and was in despair.


    "Ah..." her mouth opened and closed, but she couldn''t send out exact words. As an imperial person of this era, she devoutly believed in "hell goblins". As the existence of the son of God, it was announced like a judgment, which made her tears fall like a waterfall.


    Alice 107 changed the tone of announcement: "In the final analysis, it''s also your fault. After discovering your power, you don''t want to master it. You just hate and fear, try to suppress and seal it, and burst out when you have to. It''s like this when you''re used to it. You must learn to control your power. That''s all. After the best period, your power has reached the seventh level It''s beyond your control. "


    "Well, what should I do? People can''t do it, but will God teach me?"


    "What price are you willing to pay for God''s grace?" Alice 107 used a bewitching tone this time.


    "Is there anything worse than this? Everything I can give, everything... I am willing to give everything to God." Ashley sighed and blindfolded.


    After she sealed the charm aura, her interpersonal relationship was not so bad. She had not only family, but also friends, classmates and colleagues, but now she can''t rely on all the above. She is afraid that once she sees, even speaks and hears, it will become the situation she just went to the street. She has no choice but to pray for God.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Crescent Lake (SEA)¡ª¡ª


    The gunfire of the naval battle became dense.


    Before, the titania fleet had moved forward to shorten the combat distance in order to launch the lightning war.


    Although all the ghost warships of the other side have left the water surface and can no longer carry out lightning strikes, at this distance, weapons that could not play their role in long-distance shelling have also been used.


    The warships of the titania fleet were like a hedgehog, greeting those dense air defense weapons on the face of the other ship.


    The church fleet seems to have the idea of using the titania fleet as a shield. While releasing the ship borne Archangel to entangle the holy Kingdom fleet, it follows the titania fleet.


    The level of the angel on the church''s ship obviously overwhelms the holy kingdom. With the approach of the combat distance, the line of fire of air combat is also constantly pressing against the holy Kingdom''s fleet. From time to time, the angel of the church drops explosives in the air to the enemy ship, or even collides with the other party''s warship.


    The holy King hammer, which was focused on dealing with the titania warship, was sunk.


    However, although other ships of the holy kingdom are not as handsome as the fearless ships of the BAHAs Empire carrying many multi mounted heavy guns, a considerable number of conventional cold and hot weapons and magic weapons for medium and short-range warfare are also installed, which are constantly launched to shoot down enemy targets trying to get close to warships.


    The Goblins who did not directly participate in the war commented in the chat room composed of communication Magic: this side is still in the era of giant ships and artillery. How can you come to the era of aircraft carriers? Even shipborne bombers and kamikaze special attack team are used.


    Although in the past wars, it was normal for the party with flying units to try to launch air throwing attacks on the enemy, those were the levels of harassment and had never been regarded as the main tactics of a battle.


    After all, if it''s a powerful air unit, it''s OK to attack directly; weak flying units can''t afford to throw powerful missiles, and they are reluctant to give them expensive props.


    The premise of using large-scale aerial bombing tactics in this world is that powerful and lightweight disposable explosives can be produced on a large scale at a low cost. It seems that the church has completed this step.


    It seems that the duel on the "aircraft carrier" side will take some time, and the naval gun duel has been basically known. For the titania ghost fleet, which has adapted to the rhythm, the battle has become very easy.


    Among the warships betrayed by the BAHAs Empire, the only capital ship left was the imperial prestige, and the combat power of other small ships could not keep up, which was knocked out one by one by the titania fleet gradually approaching to improve the firepower density.


    Armor piercing grenades in another world, although the hit rate of ghost ships in this world has been reduced, as long as they break through the defense and hit one shot, they will be a destructive blow to any ship of non-metallic structure.


    It''s even worse for ordinary ships. The ship''s body can''t stop the small shells and magic bullets that can be lifted by one hand. Even the bullets and magic bullets fired by large-diameter machine guns are enough to penetrate. The overwhelming anti-aircraft fire all shoots at the sea, which is as easy as cleaning up.


    The sea was full of all kinds of wood debris and people struggling to find wood to hold. The thin iron armor and the undead crew who could not rescue themselves sank.


    The imperial prestige has six quadruple 540mm naval guns, which are double the firepower that magic and shells can use at the same time. Even if five capital ships of titania fire around it, it can target each enemy ship with a firing frequency no less than that of the unmodified ghost warships of World War II.


    But the power of shells is a problem. Because of different technologies, there are no armor piercing shells in the world. The current naval battle wants to penetrate the defense of enemy ships, which depends on the quality of shells, the power of explosion and the effect of magic.


    If the shell barrel as a consumable is produced in large quantities, it is naturally impossible to use any high-level and expensive technology. Considering that the concept of sea domination of land countries in the world is relatively weak, the main design and use direction of the ghost warship is land support, and the heavy and heavy matching joint operation with combat vehicles and self-propelled heavy guns is carried out.


    The R & D department and the design department can''t expect to face enemy ships that are completely made of steel and become ghost warships one day. What''s more, they can''t imagine that they will be heavily armed with weapons that look more suitable for combat vehicles.


    The sinking of two Dutch class cruisers with weak defense, scraping damage to the flandoru among the main ships of the titania fleet, and visible damage to the flanda without strengthened defense, has been the result of all the main ships'' concentrated fire and full shelling.


    Now other ships have been sunk, even the main ship of the holy Kingdom has been destroyed by the church state, and the imperial prestige has been attacked by five ships, especially in the case of the enchanted Alsace with rapid firepower and the flandoru with the number of naval guns breaking the Guinness world record in another time and space, The holy Kingdom''s friendly fleet and other ships were entangled by the church fleet, with hundreds of shells and magic, and finally disintegrated in the air.


    However, as long as the structure was not damaged, it lasted so long simply by relying on the huge volume. Even with the support of goblins, the current fleet capacity of the BAHAs empire was praised by goblins.


    At this time, several roaring lights on the battlefield took away the brilliance of the ship gun flame in the night battle.


    Only two warships with a huge gun at the bow and stern finally opened fire.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1934

    At first, because the fleets were concerned about the military intelligence of their own navy, under the condition of convenient mobile magic, the distance between the joint fleet and the fleets of various countries was about 20 nautical miles, that is, almost 10 kilometers.


    Now, the distance has been narrowed to more than 2000 meters.


    The goblins sitting in different warships of titania talked in the chat room. They thought maybe this was the range of the ship gun of the church country.


    This is very strange. Since the end of the "human hundred day war", there has been an arms race in the northwest mainland, including the gradual approach of the cold war and the "hundred year aftershock". Although it is not comparable to the arms race in the confrontation between the United States and the Soviet Union in another time and space, the large caliber heavy artillery these days has a range of less than five to ten kilometers and can''t do it at all.


    Perhaps the church country, as the country that makes the best use of summoning angels, originally planned to use all kinds of Shipborne angels to make up for the firepower gap caused by insufficient range?


    However, despite the close range, the effect of the light is amazing.


    With the rotation of the turret, the light continuously spewed out from the muzzle, crossed a fan on the sea, and smashed, burned and even gasified all enemy ships in the range.


    what is it? Great! Even the goblins watching the war in the ships of titania were amazed. I thought several heavy magic guided guns and naval guns developed by Luna were exaggerated enough. It seems that there is no need to worry about excess firepower?


    The noisy battlefield soon returned to silence because of the literally "shining debut" of the church country, leaving only the sound of the waves and the cries for help on the sea.


    The most pitiful is the soldiers who are not involved in the mutiny.


    At present, with the beginning of the ghost ship, the operation of "automating" various facilities of warships in pursuit of maximum efficiency has naturally already been put into R & D and manufacturing. It is impossible to produce a large number of weapons, but the number does not need a lot of warships, which also creates a problem: as long as the magic chanter who implements operation control has a problem, it is almost the same as all have a problem.


    There are also ordinary crew and sailors on the ship. When the magic chanter is lack of energy, they will operate the ship as a replacement combat power and as a conventional ship. When necessary, they can also be used as a combat power in case of side contact and landing. This time, you can control everything without knowing. There are many ways to deal with things in your stomach, ghost warships or magic warships with automatic function.


    These people, together with the soldiers on the affected troop carriers, are the most innocent victims of this battle.


    In the battleship Alsace¡ª¡ª


    Michaelis looked at several representatives of the BAHAs Empire and the holy Kingdom who were not suspected of being rescued by herself - they were kneeling down and asking for help to those who had not participated in the rebellion.


    Their identities are not ordinary, but when this happens, their identities can''t hold up. I''m afraid what kind of commitment they can get by contacting China can''t be guaranteed. They have nothing but themselves.


    However, without a clear identification, they must not be allowed to board the main ship. If all the lifeboats are thrown down, they can''t save many.


    Other minor small ships - the small ships of the titanian fleet have sunk.


    However, Michaelis, who cherishes the lives of the public more than other compatriots, agreed to lay down some lifeboats for them to save themselves. At the same time, she contacted the church fleet and the Dragon Kingdom fleet, which had withdrawn from the battle but still watched from a distance, and hoped that they would give assistance.


    The missionary fleet, which has always been people-oriented, agreed to use some small boats to participate in the rescue operation, and the Dragon Kingdom cautiously agreed. However, the Dragon Kingdom has no intention to return. They are worried that they have the same problems in their own country and intend to solve them first.


    At the same time, the two countries also stated that once these people have something to do, they will immediately give up rescue.


    [miss dancer, are you going to continue the original battle?] Michaelis asked the church.


    [there''s no problem. From the performance of World War I just now, I can roughly find out the combat power of all parties. Just keep the useful combat power.]


    At present, more than 50 ships, large and small, of the lion heart Kingdom fleet have gone to attack in advance; Two Dutch class cruisers of the titania fleet sank, and the flandoru, Languedoc and flanda were damaged to varying degrees, but they could fight; The two main ships of the Sloan church fleet, the Weiguang and the Shenglong, were unharmed. Five small ships were sunk by the holy Kingdom warships, minus the small ships allocated to prevent rescue, plus the troop carriers without loss, there were 18 ships.


    At least, there is no essential loss in the combat power and transcendent combat power used by the two countries to act as a sea of people.


    We can continue the first World War.


    [then this is very strange. Since they were attacked on the spot, they were confident to deal with us. Didn''t they lose almost nothing? Was it just smoke bombs? Because the size of the ship was huge, the armed forces they could carry were enough to occupy a considerable share of the country''s total combat power. Maybe it was just a delay. What might have happened in China.] The dance clothes suddenly turned and began to analyze.


    [do you want to go back?] Michaelis asked. She didn''t worry about it. Claus piss asked her to organize the crusade. The combat power allowed to be used is a pity for Claus piss, but it''s just that her heartache won''t last long.


    [no, I believe this is how well my dear can handle it. Not only do I not go back, I also intend to contact supplementary soldiers to fill the vacancy caused by the withdrawal of some coalition forces. Since the orcs are willing to act as cannon fodder for temptation, there is no better chance than this.]


    [however, I have a proposal. Don''t you think our combat effectiveness is still relatively surplus?] Michaelis judges that as long as there is the attack shown by the church just now, the flying warships of the blood chain God regiment basically have nothing to fear. Although the range is a little close, as long as they enter the range, the cleaning efficiency is definitely higher than that of titania.


    As for landing operations, the sea of people and the terrain and fortifications that may be easy to defend but difficult to attack should be left to the orcs with a particularly large number of people and ships and the troops with fairly good combat effectiveness although there are few religious countries.


    In terms of high-level combat, before confirming the number of opponents who surpass each other, Michaelis does not intend to deploy high-level combat forces other than the 18 patriarchs. The practice of exploding at the first sight of losing is quite difficult. Recently, it has been confirmed that there is a magic that you have the opportunity to learn at a level above 20 and banish your opponent from the chaos of space, without corresponding resistance and immune passive skills, Even if the level is several times higher, you will feel uneasy.


    [if you sail at full speed, you can catch up with the orcs before the war.] megalis then proposed.


    When they want to hold a meeting, naturally they will not choose a place very close to the enemy base camp.


    After discussing with the military officials and generals arranged by the church state for her for a while, they felt it feasible, and agreed to continue the original battle plan immediately while ensuring that they tried to change the contact reinforcements into a dark Scripture convenient for immediate arrival.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1935

    The underworld of Michaelis¡ª¡ª


    I don''t know if the ancients lacked imagination. Michaelis was eroded by the goddess of the underworld. The so-called underworld in the general of ancient legends is basically a space in the general of underground karst caves. There is no special impact on the living here. What''s different from the rules of the present world is that it can accommodate the souls of the dead.


    This may be a useful ability in the original plane, but in this world where the undead also exists as a life type, it is really no different from an ordinary underground karst cave.


    However, because the entrance and exit can be freely controlled by Michaelis, it is very convenient to be a space transfer station with the scale of tens of millions of units.


    This time it''s used to tun titania''s landing troops. Of the course, there were not millions. In addition, there were more than a thousand people, including Alice, the 18th patriarch and their respective hands, which were distributed by Claus piss to Michaelis. However, only relying on their strength, there is no direct conflict between the real dragon king and transcendents such as level 100 players and guilds. They basically have the strength to push the world.


    Botanical races are basically those who can stand loneliness. Michaelis ordered them to stay in a fixed place and don''t run around, so just stay.


    However, they are not formally trained troops after all. A few Asian people and more maverick demons and goblins may not be able to stand loneliness.


    At this moment, before Michaelis called them to join the war, they wandered in twos and threes.


    At least it''s the underworld. There are many complex things like cobwebs suspended in the air to guide the dead forward.


    At the moment, Sally was skipping along one of the roads with niksfia, who couldn''t stand the loneliness and explored everywhere.


    "Hey, niksfia, do you think there are more souls passing around?" Sally grabbed a light blue translucent ghost and asked by the way.


    "If it''s that adult, it should rest the hopeless dead in the battle, although I think it''s boring. Although it''s very big here, it''s doubtful whether it will be overcrowded in another 100 years," said nixfia.


    Sally held the pale blue ball in front of her and smoked it for a few times. Then she put on the expression of smoking fake famous brand cigarettes and threw the ball away: "indeed, she can''t smoke anything. It''s a dead soul without potential. Hum, it''s really boring."


    However, after throwing it out, he had an unstable foothold and nearly fell down in jumping forward.


    "I''ve been very concerned since you stared at me and jumped on my back just now." nixfia turned and raised one leg and said in a sarcastic tone, "Are you not good at walking on your legs and want to imitate my exquisite steps? No wonder you were called by Lord Alice 0 before. You fight like you absolutely want to avoid entanglement. It''s impossible to learn. After all, your legs can''t stretch freely like me, or are you satisfied with your tentacles like Zhang fish?" Said, also like a piston movement to lengthen and shorten the leg a few times.


    "Is it interesting to compare my weaknesses with your strengths? And according to God''s famous saying ''material determines consciousness'', since I have legs, I will catch up with you races with upright legs sooner or later!"


    With that, she raised her legs and jumped a few steps to adapt again, and then she had to run a few steps forward. But when she passed by nixfia, nixfia jokingly smiled and gently raised her foot against the back of Sally''s knee.


    When Sally had to follow the law of gravity to fall forward and face the ground even though she was in the so-called underworld, the vine hanging like a snake lifted Sally up, turned due to inertia, and gently put her down.


    "Robbing blood devil flowers? Your subordinates?" nixfia looked up at the plant demon hanging one meter in diameter and waving her tentacle to protest to her.


    It is a cannibal flower like salier''s race desmorin flower, but it is easier to understand. When preying, it will stretch out a straw and tentacle like stamens to catch the prey, then suck up the blood and other body fluids successively, and give the rest to the root as fertilizer.


    "Thank you," said Sally, raising her head and turning her hips to nixfia. "What were you doing just now?"


    "Top your knee."


    "I know, but do you want to see me fall so much?"


    "No, no, how can it be? Just because you practice so hard, I can''t help but want to teach you some balance weaknesses that you must pay attention to. It''s more convenient to demonstrate directly than orally."


    "I believe you, ghost."


    "But the result really let you know, unless you are an idiot. Also, although I don''t have a harmonious relationship with the patriarch, it doesn''t prevent you from punching her. It should be far enough from them to vent your anger." before she finished, she punched Sally in the stomach.


    "Woo!" Sally sobbed and her body turned into a bow.


    "Hahaha, this weakness will appear in the real humanoid structure instead of mimicry. If you are still a plant, you won''t stop for such a small thing."


    Although Sally has brushed many levels by taking advantage of the loopholes in the rules at the punishment level of the maze, in fact, it is easier for niksfia, who has a higher level and uses the good things from the sea city to shape the alchemical body containing spiritual life from a higher starting point.


    Before the punch was over, nixfia''s arm suddenly extended, grabbed Sally and threw her away with the looted blood demon flower on it. If the looting of blood demon flowers is not affected, but directly by the fist, it is basically a doomed fact to die on the spot.


    "You!" Sally chased over angrily, and in order to speed up, she climbed the vine to the rock wall and flew three-dimensional.


    "That''s just right. I don''t know if Lord Michaelis doesn''t want to let us consume too much due to internal fighting. It''s impossible to use magic and skills in this space. But, yes, ah, it''s me who only depends on the physical ability of the race."


    They wrestled with each other in such a small way.


    Although there was definitely no victory or defeat from the perspective of life and death war, niksfia, who didn''t use the giant form more than ten minutes later, put Sally under her.


    "... I admit defeat," Sally read with a stick and raised her hands.


    In the end, it''s just fighting. There''s no need to compete in the end. Fighting directly with fists and feet is not a strong point. In addition, the level is relatively low. If you lose, you lose. It''s a good exercise for the time being.


    "Why don''t you let me train you? You''re welcome. You don''t want to show your feet and be ridiculed by your opponent?" niksfia pressed and rubbed Sally and smiled.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1936

    Although it''s a small game, it''s also true that Sally was knocked down by niksfia. Sally didn''t refuse niksfia''s training proposal.


    If Cordia were here, she would continue to speak hard even if she was half disabled, but nixfia was actually better than her, and there was no special contradiction between the two.


    Although the ordinary dry fight has lost, it can be imagined that it will be regarded as the object of flirtation and extortion for some time in the future, but there are superior goblins. As long as they make corresponding contributions to titania, nixfia dare not reach an unacceptable level.


    Then niksfia picked up Sally, and they continued to stroll along the strange road, but changed the position of niksfia holding Sally.


    "Ah, there''s no way. Is there a fork through that door before? Have a look?"


    "All right."


    Unknowingly, they came to another place where they seemed to be, separated by a stone arch with a side length of three meters. They saw that there was a huge stone pedestal in the center of the space opposite the door, which was very similar to the hall. It would be very suitable for colleagues of AVO or Ai''er''s size, but the sleeping figure sitting there was too small.


    "Hey, isn''t that adult?"


    "You know it''s Lord Michaelis at a glance?"


    "The question is why do you sleep here?"


    "How do I know?"


    This is really a strange scene. Michaelis should be commanding the fleet now. She will appear here in a sleepy attitude, mostly defeated and escaped to hide.


    Of course, with the knowledge of niksfia and salier, we can also guess that the outside world and here migaris are actually a split state of body and soul. A more pragmatic guess is the split and noumenon.


    The first possibility can''t be ruled out. It''s a big problem.


    Sally reached into the arch and was blocked by a translucent wall.


    "Border crossing? Even if it is enough to fight with the transcendent now, do we have no strength to help? The challenge is coming." nexfia took out the demon cutting sword and pointed it at the arch and said, "are you eager for a new world?"


    Then the translucent walls were eliminated.


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey.


    "Well, I''m sure of survival. I wouldn''t do such a thing in front of rampadus or the three goblins of light."


    "These are not the only problems!"


    In Sally''s opinion, destroying the boundary of the underworld is a great disrespect to the underworld. Even if the principle is unknown, it may have poked the lifeblood of Michaelis; The worst is also an act of disturbing Michaelis''s rest. In this way, won''t the impression of her "coerced accomplice" in God''s eyes be greatly reduced?


    "It doesn''t matter. You can stroll around. What''s wrong with coming to me?" Michaelis opened her eyes and looked at nixfia and Sally.


    "Hey, didn''t you ask us to stay here and put us on the landing when you arrive at the battlefield? Why do you sleep here?" asked niksfia brazenly.


    Michaelis shook her head and said: "What you see is my soul. In my underworld, as long as I am still alive, even my soul state can be no different from ordinary people. What commands the fleet outside is just a body like a zombie. After all, I can''t separate myself. Even if I do, how to separate Yin and Yang is also a problem. Of course, this will affect the combat effectiveness of my body, but if my body If you are hurt, the stability of my underworld will also be affected. Even if you are used as soldiers, I must ensure the safety during transportation. "


    Sally knelt down at the right moment and bowed her head and said, "thank Lord Michaelis for her kindness."


    "By the way, niksfia, come here for a minute." Michaelis hooked niksfia.


    "What''s the matter?" nixfia walked over in Sally''s surprised eyes and asked Michaelis to pick up her hand with both hands.


    Michaelis slid her hands back and forth with magic exploration on that hand and asked, "although I didn''t have much time before, what I did to your family was like flow homework, but I felt that this level of material was very unusual in this world. How did I get it?"


    "First of all, don''t ask ''what'' but ''how to get it''? It seems that Lord Michaelis doesn''t look greedy, that is, is he knowledgeable?" asked nixfia.


    "No, I can process it easily - you know what I mean. I just want to know how to get it and share it with you. If there is a channel..."


    Nixfia opened her mouth, which was not good news for her. She felt that if she said it, Michaelis would get those out everywhere and share them with the people of titania, so she told the truth: "I don''t know, but it can be called a pay channel in the maze of the sea city."


    "The guild should have no function. Can you still pay for it now?"


    "Ha ha," said niksfia, smiling, touching her delicate body and face, "I almost lost all my money for this."


    Michaelis was stunned, smiled bitterly, shook her head and said, "that''s right. There''s no good thing that pie falls from the sky. You can get this kind of ''krypton gold skin''... Wait, Sally, just got a new body and bit her fingers on the ground. You can''t develop this habit. Stop it."


    "Well, is that the problem?"


    But Michaelis didn''t answer. Instead, she let go of niksfia''s hand, looked up and said, "it''s almost dawn and it''s almost here, but... Before that, I have to apologize to you."


    "What?" Sally asked uneasily. If she could make Michaelis apologize, would they become cannon fodder?


    "The enemy is weaker than expected. It''s really hard for so many of you to come. If the battlefield we are responsible for is shared equally with you, the benefits of exercise and experience will be much less." Michaelis sighed.


    "No, no, no, where, we won''t care." Sally pretended to be polite. In fact, she didn''t want to take risks, especially not to be involved in the self explosion of black masked people.


    Some time ago, they were driven by the eldest son of Claus piss to fight in the cage city on the front line of life and death. Although their strength was greatly improved under specific regional rules, if they did not directly learn high-level skills and magic and obtain high-level equipment channels matching their own level, they might be qualified to compete with the real world leaders.


    But I really don''t want to fight again.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1937

    "Let me remind you that you are really strong because you killed a lot of monsters, but you should know yourself?" said Michaelis in an admonishing tone.


    "Of course, of course, you don''t need to share too much in this regard," Sally replied.


    This is what you should understand as long as you follow the law of the jungle. There are two unnatural ways to become stronger: one is killing. Killing more in exercise, combat and life will always be higher than doing high-intensity cultivation. The existence of cultivation is easy to improve itself and even promote evolution; The second is to practice harder and learn various occupations, which will also improve unnaturally compared with the learning results; However, we need both to complement each other before we can have the opportunity to become a real strong man - this is the truth of the mystery after the age of the eight desires king.


    They have been forced to do the former, but the latter has not done it. There is no level, but there are few skills, magic and experience to match the level. It''s easy to abuse aborigines, but you can have a regular opponent with a similar level. One over there can probably beat several of them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As the leader of the "blood chain God Group", he listened to the cries of killing and explosions from the outside all the time after the battle began.


    He has the power to compete with the top surveyors, but he does not intend to emulate the past generations of Striders.


    The six gods can only protect human beings, and finally can only live in a small corner of the continent; The king of eight desires attempted to conquer the world and changed the law of the world. Finally, as there were no enemies for a time, they created chaos from the inside and destroyed themselves; After winning a victory, the thirteen heroes were willing to be mediocre and played with applause; The others are not much worse. At most, there are differences in scale and degree.


    In his opinion, no, in the overall will of the organization, the most important reason for all this is the estrangement between their strength, technology and ideas and the world. Therefore, this estrangement must be broken.


    As long as everything that comes through is integrated into and distributed in the world, it can not only improve the external defense ability of the world as a whole. Even if similar walkers come every hundred years, they also have the opportunity to feel that it is just "version update" in the words of players, so the world will not be peaceful - world peace is impossible, There will always be natural disasters that can''t resist some of the world''s residents.


    It''s just that all this seems to have nothing to do with him now.


    He was so dominated that he couldn''t even resist.


    No matter which of the two opponents in front of him comes, he will not have no resistance. He not only has a certain chance of winning, but also can escape with his life even if he can''t win. However, the combination of the two made him unable to resist.


    Even if it seems that the level is the same, "Yggdrasil" blood has a large number of passive skills that can''t be obtained by learning. As long as they are in line with the rules, they can be obtained "for nothing".


    Although resistance by will is also a method, it is obvious that he failed. If the spirit can resist for a while, then the time attribute really has no way.


    They can use time magic to weaken him silently without any scruples and make his mental strength decline due to physical damage.


    Being dominated, he had to provide the information of other subordinate organizations and the storage place of all property and achievements. I''m afraid that all the forces placed in the army have to act because of the recent riots of subordinate organizations in the human country. That''s what they do.


    It was a tall skeleton undead and a young woman with quite good appearance and figure.


    "It seems that even if it''s just a group of empty robbers who like to rob the houses of the upstarts, it can''t help admiring the degree of self hypnosis."


    "Well, yes, yes."


    He felt humiliated by the man and woman who had no bottom line, but he couldn''t say anything without permission. He couldn''t do anything except his angry face.


    "He seems to have something special to say."


    "Well, you''re allowed to say it in three sentences."


    Unable to do anything, he could only be furious: "you are the robbers! Otherwise, what are we doing to search for the results we have worked so hard and made so many sacrifices!"


    In this regard, the tall skeleton just shrugged: "I just want to have rare props. Ah, there is the romance of getting through the level and getting the treasure, although most of the results are disappointing."


    "Hey, you look down on them. If I play fair, I may lose?" the woman shrugged helplessly.


    "For this reason to deal with and destroy us?!" he felt unreasonable after listening to them.


    But when the three sentence limit came, he was forced to hold his tongue.


    "Well, burglary No. 2, there should be no neglected questions to ask now?"


    "If you think they know more about intruder intelligence and it''s a problem to pursue their past companions, it''s delusion, otherwise they won''t set up such a mindless and meaningless organization."


    "Ah... Yes, you''re right. But I''m also interested in some secret places they explore."


    "Didn''t they ask at first? They seem to have the idea of even making world-class props, but they can''t see the results in the organization."


    "However, it is also true that the national treasures belonging to" Yggdrasil "equipment and props in some countries in the central mainland were robbed. How likely is there to be world-class props in the house robbery No. 2."


    "For ordinary countries, the medium-level props in our eyes can be regarded as national treasures. What do you think?"


    "Although somewhat disappointed, let''s stop here."


    So the leader of the blood chain God group died silently.


    Noticing the magic gathering in the corpse, Anzi waved his hand and launched [dimensional move] and threw it to the bottom of the sea nearby.


    "Such a spiritual self explosion reminds me of Wickham. There is no greater love for people to sacrifice their lives for their friends - I remember it seems to be the gospel of mark. Although it is an empty and evil organization, its ideal is very good." Anzi whispered calmly.


    "The villains in the novel were originally the routines of good people, religion, and the way of national expansion and influence. It''s almost the same. I seem to have fought for the so-called motherland before my life, but I''m just an unobtrusive villain in the history books and the population of reciting poems. The" blood chain God Group "can''t escape this result in the end, ha ha." messite shook her head gently.


    In this way, it cooperated to make the atmosphere dull.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1938

    Messite lamented the silent destruction of the leadership of the "blood chain God Group". She thought of the end of her year, but she was also happy to see the new life after death: "forget it, history is like this, ANZ, can I ask a question?"


    "Messite, what''s up?"


    "Mordred would have ordered that guy to finish his father''s business when he did something in the holy Kingdom, but is that enough? We''re sneaking here. Why don''t we sell it to more countries publicly?" mesatte asked puzzled.


    "Hum," said ANZ with a sneer. "Do you think they will lose? This kind of public kindness to the country will only complicate the problem, and people will say you are meddling."


    "At least, reduce their losses............"


    "If they want to reduce their losses, those of my kind will flock to them. For organizations such as the state and religion, it is also very important for the people to see the results of their efforts and the maintenance of people''s hearts. Blindly giving alms and protection can not be truly saved - I remember that Modred had this in his personal experience in that world. Just look at this world The history of the world feels that it has a wide range of applicability. Now it''s better to sell Charles and ligurido. The favor of such celebrities is better than the favor of protecting hundreds of thousands of soldiers and people, "ANZ explained with dignity.


    The explosion outside is approaching.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. If you are found, you can''t explain it," ANZ said.


    "Take all the valuable things away?" asked messite.


    "Messite, I''m glad you take care of my interest. But if there''s nothing here, or the key items don''t exist, the problem will be big. With their ability, if we take the items away, they can find them by high-level detection magic. There''s nothing valuable here that I want to get at such a risk. In order to ensure death People can''t speak. Disguise this as the scene of their internal struggle, and then revive them into undead who can''t repair their memory and reason. Since they want to steal the so-called God''s technology, it''s not surprising that titania, like me, promotes undead labor and engages in war booty in crisis and chaos. "


    "Well, this... Is it all up to me?" mesatte pointed to herself.


    "Well, it''s up to you. For you, there''s still some room for exercise. Even if you fail, the best thing is to beat these guys up, kill them again, and then start over again, but you can''t practice indefinitely. If you die and live too many times in a row, it will be difficult to leave a whole body behind." ANZ answered very seriously.


    "Poof..." Mercedes said with a smile. ANZ''s humor is unique enough.


    Originally, Anzi threw the leader''s body into the sea to prevent self explosion from wounding them, but there was no movement after waiting for a moment. Well, messite said secretly that she had to get the guy up. The man who lost her husband asked her wife to pick it up? It''s always strange to sit up simple.


    But "if you knew so, don''t lose it", she was embarrassed to say that the husband was also looking for safety.


    Suddenly, there was a feeling of being locked in a pottery pot and watching it break.


    "This is the feeling that what magic has been cracked? And the enemy?" messite vaguely remembers the feeling when ANZ taught her some over the horizon Magic game tactics with the enemy.


    "Hum, that''s great, that''s great." Anzi looked relieved. "It''s estimated that the crusading coalition forces are also regularly casting some kind of discovery magic here. I happen to be within range, so the automatic counterattack takes effect. If it''s found, it''ll be some trouble. Although all the excuses are found, it''s not good to arouse suspicion."


    "Well, automatic counterattack doesn''t use magic with your characteristics?"


    "How could it be? How could I make such a low-level mistake? But thank you for reminding. You should always remember that when hiding your identity, if you can confirm that the enemy is not strong, you must never use your own unique tactics and abilities. Sometimes acting skills are also very important. After all, ''dead people can''t speak'' and ''killing all witnesses is also assassination'' may not work."


    "I see. Then I''ll start."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time goes back a little¡ª¡ª


    There is a small peninsula in the southeast of the bayuwang desert and the crescent sea. Although it is called "small", it is compared with the bayuwang desert and the crescent sea. In fact, if you want to build a metropolis on it, there is no problem.


    But there are few beaches here. Although there are no natural disasters such as tsunami, most of the coast are steep cliffs, which are completely easy to defend, difficult to attack and unsuitable for development. It is precisely because of the technology of flying warships that the "blood chain God regiment" established its headquarters and technical analysis base here.


    When they learned that this place was about to be attacked, the guards of the peninsula actively prepared for the war. On the basis of the city fortress already built on the underwater and aboveground terrain, they continued to try to make all kinds of facilities and traps to hinder landing and marching.


    These are enough to cause great hindrance and damage to ordinary troops and ships of various non flying races. The air combat warships are all concentrated on one of them to fight the enemy to catch up with the enemy.


    They are ready to resist the attack of multinational and multi-ethnic coalition forces.


    However, the enemy''s first round of offensive made them feel the end.


    The flying warships of the "blood chain God regiment" were once very strong in fighting against various countries, but in fact, they fly by relying on the wind and sail, use quite lightweight materials, and their overall strength will not be much higher than the standard enchanted armor of ordinary large countries.


    The ability to be domineering depends entirely on its unilateral attack caused by banning and suppressing the enemy''s air and mastering most of the air control.


    It soon became fragmented in front of the thick cannons quickly fired by the main ships of the Sloan church and the hedgehog like dense anti-aircraft fire of the warships of the titania state.


    Then hell spread to land.


    Although the ships of the lion heart kingdom were still moving forward, the distance was more than seven miles, and the Sloan fleet and the titanian fleet broke away from heading east - this was the rhythm of encircling around the side.


    Moreover, the titania fleet started to roar at a further distance.


    "Boom!" as the artillery shells of the huge conventional battleship fell, the fierce fire of the grenade explosion spread in all directions from the center of the contact point at the moment of contact with the magic barrier urgently opened by the guard army!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1939

    The fierce fire of the grenade explosion instantly spread in all directions from the center of its contact point with the magic barrier!


    The orange light instantly disintegrates the magic barrier of defense!


    If the shell hits a pit on the ground and then explodes, it may not look so powerful because the crater limits the direction of explosion.


    Now there is a low altitude explosion, which represents absolute death for ordinary life despite the power of martial arts and magic.


    The light expands rapidly, smoke rises, and the powerful shock wave destroys and blows away all the obstacles, facilities, traps and lives used to hinder landing. It is like throwing into a corpse incinerator near, and like leaves in a violent storm in the distance.


    The explosions continued one after another. It was clear that many people in the distance were not affected by the explosion, but they kept spitting blood and could not hear anything. In addition to being frightened, they didn''t know what magic they had. As everyone knows, it was just a simple vibration that hurt their bodies and damaged the tympanic membrane.


    In fact, their combat effectiveness is absolutely not weak. Their per capita strength is enough to rival the elite soldiers of medium-sized countries, and there are also some strong players in the field of heroes.


    What''s the problem is that they don''t get out of the category of material life and have no means to resist these completely unknown means in their knowledge.


    World War II battleships from another space-time into ghost ships, even if they only use ordinary grenades, have also caused great damage to the enemies with martial arts and magic.


    Although the real damage value should be calculated according to the strength of the shock wave and the heat of the explosion flame, it is also the degree of five or six level magic. To say, the damage efficiency is much lower than the Damon cannon that once showed its power.


    But when these elements come together and the volume is so large, although the average power does not exceed the sixth level magic, the momentum is already comparable to the eighth level magic continuous fire.


    This is already the realm of God for ordinary life in this world.


    If it was an explosion of the same scale made by magic, the secondary physical phenomenon would not be so tragic.


    Then, there was a slightly weaker death light and a negative burst to wash the ground.


    This is not good news for the first-line defense personnel. The reason why they chose the second attack with less damage soon became clear - a ship was landing, the beast people with teeth and claws began to rush up, and all kinds of bombing also extended to the depths of the peninsula to avoid current friendly casualties.


    At this time, in the naval port where the warships docked in the city, the captain of the fleet in charge of defense, grente, looked anxiously at the soldiers in charge of orders.


    "What''s the matter? The communication magic is dumb. Even if you go directly, you can''t contact the leaders?"


    They face terrible opponents, but as long as they are still alive, they have to fight bravely for their ideals, but now when the battle has begun, they have lost contact with their superiors.


    It has been taken out by ANZ and messite, but the superiors and leaders who were resurrected into zombies by messite are making a big fuss inside, making the situation more chaotic and unable to take into account the front line.


    The soldiers he sent could only transfer orders at the door at most.


    "Sorry, I can''t get any contact. I don''t know why it''s in chaos, but I vaguely feel that there''s a battle inside."


    "What? The enemy infiltrated it?!"


    "The situation is unknown, but I heard that my own people are beating my own people."


    Hearing the news, Grint angrily smashed the table in front of him. Whether he was manipulated or mixed with spies, since he could not get rid of his own surpassers, the situation could be described as quite dangerous.


    "What shall we do?" the soldier asked vacantly.


    "Of course it''s war. Except for those adults, our warships are the last resort."


    "But the news came back from the front that our warships didn''t fight back without a fight......"


    "Use ghost warships."


    "But it hasn''t been adjusted according to our adaptability yet..."


    "If we just let the enemy attack, there will be nothing! The uncontrollable part will be supplemented by manpower and everyone will move! Now, I order all our warships to start and attack the enemy warships!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [hey, isn''t that my boat? It''s just easy to drive, but there are many parts that I don''t belong to and don''t have permission to control? Can chimera''s separate body solve it?] Claus piss, who is pretending to have a telescope, put down the telescope and said strangely in the chat room.


    [piss, the control you said is automatic control of mind. Since those parts have mechanical devices, as long as there are more than 1000 people, they can also run by manpower.] sta replied.


    [please, is this something that can run in so short?]


    During the chat here, two ghost warships, the old black devil and the old black eagle, drove towards them.


    However, their muzzle turned to the direction of the orc landing attack from the beginning.


    Shells with negative burst and turbulent flame fell into the orc camp. For a time, a large number of orcs fell dead or burned into coke on the attack road. Many landing ships also lit a raging fire and even turned into sawdust at sea. Few orcs struggled at sea, because most of them died.


    The ghost warship "captured" from titania, due to the range and range of Shipborne weapons, although once it can''t fly, its active attack ability will be greatly reduced. It can be used as a huge mobile fortress, and the firepower is by no means that the indigenous soldiers in the world can resist.


    Although the magic chanters and warships with certain firepower among the orcs have also made defense and interception as much as possible, it is a drop in the bucket for most orcs who still rely on human naval warfare.


    However, after only a few seconds of confusion, the orcs "howled" and continued to rush. The periphery has been successfully captured. The "blood chain God Group" has suffered heavy losses and lost morale under the attack of ship guns that even the orcs seem crazy. They rushed up and easily killed all the remaining people.


    Captives? Surrender? No, these are all reserve food for orcs.


    Now, the orcs can get rid of the situation of being slaughtered by ship guns only if they continue to move forward, rush into the city and drag the battle into the scuffle between the enemy and ourselves again.


    And now the garrison in the city is facing this situation.


    The Alsace and flanda, which had the longest range and the largest gunpowder charge, soon hit the city wall with the earth shaking roar of the 380mm quadruple main gun.


    The city walls here use magic technology to take the mountains as a part. It is because they are strong and thick enough. Even with high-level magic, they may not be completely destroyed in a short time.


    However, under a round of volley, a large area collapsed in an instant.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1940

    When building walls in this world, we will consider how to resist all kinds of terrible attacks. As long as the thickness is enough, the penetration distance of negative energy will also decrease, and the most popular fire and thunder effects in lethal attacks will be greatly reduced. In this case, as long as we slightly enchant to prevent attacks by city cars, giant stones and giant forces, the basic defense is enough.


    Even the continuous light cannons of the Sloan church that easily destroyed a large number of enemy ships could not destroy the city wall in a short time.


    For the attacking side, cities are not used to destroy, but to invade and occupy.


    As for the direct violent destruction of the transcendent - that is not considered by the general army, that is the problem that the superior should deal with.


    But who ever thought that the concrete destruction bomb in another time and space came on stage here.


    The orcs poured in from the huge gap exploded in a few moments and fought with the enemies inside.


    Seeing this, the warships of both sides tacitly gave up the attack on the island and aimed their guns at each other.


    The ghost warship made of magic tree material was quite strong. The five warships of titania began to shoot freely, but shells and light beams hit the old black devil and the old black eagle, and they were bounced away.


    The attack of the ship borne Archangel is also like a moth to the fire.


    "Oh, it''s really my body. It''s very fierce." Claus piss, who pretended to watch the battle at sea with a telescope, smiled.


    The reason why he is so calm is that in addition to the things made from his own body materials, there is no threat to himself, there is also the reason why the other party''s attack efficiency is too low.


    The ship structure and size of the old black devil and the old black eagle are no worse than those of World War II ships in another time and space.


    But the principle of naval gun attack is more in line with the world, that is, whether it is solid shell attack or energy attack, it is more biased towards magic.


    Magic is indeed mysterious and magical, but it was really powerful when it was built, but it can''t be used by ordinary people with more effort in terms of range and projectile flight speed. The highest speed is subsonic.


    In addition, there should be an old rampades that was damaged and tried to repair. However, such a large warship can''t be an ambush, and the oil adding tactics are also stupid. Since they haven''t appeared up to now, it''s probably that they haven''t been able to do it within these times.


    They really can''t control all the capabilities of these ships.


    You can easily avoid the attack of the other party with a full rudder here.


    But the ineffective attack here is also a big problem. The other party did not evade it at all, so he accelerated and rushed straight over. Captain Brinkman of the freinda looked somewhat discouraged within the sight of Claus piss.


    "No, the old dark devils, that''s the impact route! The target is the frenda!" Brinkman said suddenly.


    "Did the old black hawk with smaller tonnage cover the attack and let the old black devil with larger tonnage hit? Hey, am I so unlucky?" said Crowne piss.


    "It may also be intended to approach the attack to improve the hit rate, but it flies. Maybe it''s to be wary of torpedoes, but due to the depression angle of the main gun, the closer it is, the more difficult it is to attack. However, with that degree of firmness, it''s enough to cause terrible damage to us with the help of gravity. I guess according to the current situation." Brinkman smiled bitterly, Since he died for the moustache head of state, he has become more and more unable to understand naval warfare.


    "Then why not fight the ships that seem to be the most powerful?"


    "Giving priority to attacking wounded warships in order to quickly reduce the number of enemy ships is also one of the conventional tactics of naval warfare."


    "What are you waiting for? I know how hard my body is. If it goes on like this, it will become ''Flemish'' (DA). Don''t let it close." said crownpis, stunned, and hurriedly added, "ah, it''s not an order. Just a reminder. It''s only a reminder. It''s natural not to let the enemy approach from the air or turn into a divine wind special attack team."


    The engagement distance has entered the range of the Sloan naval gun, and beams of light gush out of the four main guns of the two warships Weiguang and Shenglong.


    As a ghost battleship, the old black devil was obviously traumatized by the sacred attribute of extreme restraint, but this could not stop its coming.


    The anti-aircraft fire of the titania fleet shines into the air, and the death light that even inanimate things can kill is also a drop in the bucket.


    Claus piss: "is it worthy of being the warship I use to fight the big barrel muhui night auxiliary? Even if the inferior creatures can''t control most of the functions, it''s very strong in terms of survival ability. No wonder we have to use the impact tactics."


    [piss, watch the sea.] a message came from sta.


    Claus pees looked down, and anklear, holding the dance dress in both hands, was almost close to the sea, speeding like a motorboat, bypassing her old ghost warship and heading for the enemy camp.


    [it seems that jiaoguo doesn''t intend to help. There are other purposes. But it doesn''t matter. I feel very comfortable to be killed on either side.]


    "Boom!" suddenly, the Battlecruiser Languedoc exploded violently, and the superstructure was almost instantly blown to pieces from the inside out. The flame from the explosion also spread to the only remaining turret and ammunition depot, and a terrible secondary explosion occurred again!


    There was a terrible crack on the warship, swayed left and right, and finally couldn''t support it. The waist was broken in two, sank into the water and disappeared.


    Meanwhile, Starr temporarily disconnected.


    "... hey, how did it explode?! I didn''t get hit at all, but I exploded inside. When I said ''I feel very comfortable to be killed on either side'', I meant the church state and the blood chain God group? Didn''t I set up a flag?" croenpis said to herself blankly.


    [Michaelis, urge them to work.] she commands in the chat room.


    [I see. Will you log in immediately? Eh... Wait, piss, you?]


    Migaris remembers that Claus piss gave all these things to her as if she was in trouble. It''s not strange that she contacted from time to time, but she seemed to know the war situation. It''s clear that she came with her after she said that?


    [it''s better to send someone to follow up. Let''s see what the state plans to do.] Starr added in time.


    [that''s right.]


    In this way, Michaelis has no doubt. After all, this is Starr''s work. It''s not surprising that they have communication. Now that they know that the enemy''s resistance is lower than expected, they should simply take the initiative¡ª¡ª


    [why don''t I do it myself...]


    [rejected, they can make it their own... Ah, they can turn the cadres of the "blood chain God Group" into angels. Besides, although the probability is not high, they may still bring krypton gold props or world-class props. If we conflict with that kind of thing, we will suffer if we are not careful.] sta said.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1941

    [find some smart guys.] Starr suggested to Michaelis in the communication.


    Ah, just in time, there are two smart ones in front of me


    Migaris is not afraid of the warship made of the magic tree material of Claus piss. The reason why she has been close to the distance suitable for impact is to guard against the guy who is not poor and explodes after a word of disagreement and the guy who has mastered the exile of the object into the turbulent flow of time and space.


    But the other side even "abandoned itself" and directly hit with warships. At least there is no margin to go out here.


    Even without the power blessing of Claus piss, the old black devil soared much faster than other fastest powered ships in this era. By now, it had been hard withstanding all kinds of artillery fire and approached more than 1000 meters.


    There was a space fluctuation on the old black devil, and a fairy with mushroom head hair fell on the gun barrel directly opposite the front turret.


    "Osska kabisi." she bowed politely to the bridge. "If you want to stay there quietly, you will die easier."


    This startled Grint, who was in charge of the ship, but he quickly responded and shouted, "don''t aim at the opposite side for the next shot, shoot directly!"


    The turret layout of the old black devil was very reasonable in order to have a good firing range. The turrets at the bow were arranged in a backpack ladder shape. Even if osska stood on a turret, more than a dozen large and small muzzle could be aimed at her.


    "Boom!"


    A large number of shells exploded in the bow of the ship, but no one worried that the ship would sink. These are negative burst grenades. Hitting the ghost warship is the same as repairing and strengthening.


    "What''s the matter? Are you nervous or excited? Your breathing will be more rapid and your body will be excited and hot. It''s really a good hotbed. I said, don''t move. It''ll be easier."


    Grint turned around and found that the other crew members looked like zombies inexplicably, with different expressions. Mushrooms were born on their bodies at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Orska, lean against the door.


    When grente saw osska invading here in an unknown way, he didn''t panic. He immediately responded and pulled out his one handed sword.


    Although he is a commander and has less time to exercise, he also has self-confidence as a soldier. The sword is also a magic sword given by the superior of the "blood chain God Group". Of course, this sword is so unreliable in front of the transcendent.


    He seemed to see that he resolutely rushed to death for the ideal of organization. This was the last but brightest battle in his life. The spark may be insignificant, but it was enough to start a prairie fire to illuminate everything. Isn''t that good?


    Osska looked down at Grint, who was full of mushrooms and lying there with a silly smile. She turned and left the bridge and whispered, "violent actions and warm emotions are good nutrients. You can indulge in a poisonous dream and slowly turn it into nourishment. Yes, it''s also good."


    When she showed up, naturally, she had a perfect chance of winning. She had spread her spores all over the ship. All the life of the whole ship that needed normal breathing was turned into nourishment. Mushrooms grew wildly, turned into tentacles to strangle everything that could still resist stubbornly, and sprayed poisons. All the remaining ethnic crew members who had special breathing were put down.


    Finally, the old black devil, which gradually lost all control, fell to the sea.


    "El! Sisili! Please!" ooska, who couldn''t drive the ghost ship at all, leaned out of the side of the ship and shouted down.


    Ai''er is a water element demon, which is now integrated with the sea water; As a wetland goblin, sisili is also the main venue in the coastal area where the environment is similar to wetland.


    They were driven by Claus piss to fight and earn experience to the point of death. Although there was no matching high-level ability and there was no level, the benefits of high level were immediately reflected, that is, the quality of things they could control as elemental creatures increased significantly.


    Ai''er turned into a giant half as tall as the old dark devil and stood up from the water. This size is not enough to lift the warship, but it is enough as a buffer.


    Sisili was under the sea, lying on the seabed with a depth of less than 10 meters, controlling tentacles formed by sea mud to rush out of the sea, trying to entangle the huge warship about to fall into the water.


    "Boom!" sisili and Ai''er''s bodies collapsed with the huge pressure brought by the huge healthy body contacting the sea. Fortunately, this pure physical damage is harmless to their lives with elemental biological properties.


    Originally, rescuing warships was not their task, but now the enemy overtakers have no sign of going out, resulting in a surplus of manpower. Although the God who rules them has some "so what" in character, it can be done with clear rewards and punishments.


    The old black hawk was no longer in their attention.


    The volume of the old black hawk was small, and all the weapons on the surface were crystallized and solidified by the crystal demon Cordia; The guardian goblin kukalika turned into a huge form of long hands and feet again, grabbed the side of the ship, buckled the whole ship upside down and shook wildly.


    If there are people with strength of at least 30 ~ 40, this situation will not wait to die, and now they can do nothing but meaningless struggle. No, even if kukalika and Cordia don''t have the current level, their original level, wisdom and ability are enough to sneak into the old black hawk and set off a massacre.


    It is really useful for intelligent creatures to create or obtain technologies far beyond their physical abilities. However, in this world, the current power system and technical level, ethnic characteristics and personal strength are still the rules that control the war situation. If quality can be pushed down by quantity, it is that quality is not big enough, but on the contrary, it is not fully established.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just now, at the place where the Battlecruiser Languedoc sank, a spray of water appeared from the inside of a lifeboat that had no eggs and was buckled upside down, from which Starr''s head appeared.


    "Although in case of changing to a second-class warship, I didn''t expect such a bad situation to happen..." sta concluded in a low voice.


    She would regularly monitor the situation of the headquarters of the blood chain God Group, and then an unexpected counterattack occurred this time.


    It''s also an eighth level [explosion], but at this level, the defense is easy. She defends conditionally. Unexpectedly, it''s a trap to judge the enemy''s reaction and strength. If there''s no defense, her defense is good, and then a series of Ninth level magic bombed across the air, but she barely resisted some of it, But the ship is not so resistant.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1942

    Just in front of the bridge where Starr is located is the main turret and ammunition depot. Secondary physical phenomena caused martyrdom explosion and completely destroyed the ship. However, Claus piss just talked nonsense, which made her lose the opportunity to report in time in order to remedy the time. She probably guessed what was going on. She didn''t want to do anything to scare away "ANZ ur Gong". It was very comfortable to think that in the future, the guy could take root here and pack it together with the church country and the upcoming nasalik tomb.


    So saving face is more important than dealing with the guy who did it.


    "Preach later."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The dance clothes let anklear lead the way. Ignoring the shocking cry of the orcs outside, he walked into the castle and pushed all the way. With anklear''s knowledge as a reference, all those who didn''t feel valuable were killed immediately.


    Anklear, as a forward and a full back, moved forward slowly.


    However, I was disappointed with the dance clothes. There were small minions all the way. There was nothing valuable. I didn''t say it. This battle position was also in vain. Considering that there might be some guys in the enemy who would panic and explode and those who exiled their objects into space, they were not vigilant.


    Do you really need to be vigilant? Although the people here are of different races, their emotions are very chaotic.


    She was not a fool, either, and anklear managed to catch some senior inquiries.


    Unexpectedly, people are hard spoken. No one here can operate the magic of memory, so after a little torture, the guy died directly.


    Anklear said that this is a prohibition that must be set in the body of those who have important intelligence. Once the intelligence is loosened, the prohibition will directly destroy and erase the spirit and end life, making it impossible to make achievements in resurrection, immortalization and spiritual magic.


    However, anklear did not expect that after her racial transformation, the prohibition directly judged him as an enemy. Although this prohibition is rare, it is used in some countries, and the "blood chain God Group" is only used. Anklear''s authority is not enough to know the cracking means.


    Just as the dancer tried to bypass the prohibition in various ways, but failed one after another, and felt that the surrounding situation seemed abnormal - all kinds of vibrations were getting bigger and bigger, not like the physical phenomenon caused by shell explosion, but like fighting with her peers, so she was ready to give up the practice of torture and simply overthrow them all, and then use the most convenient means to avoid future trouble¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    A wall of the room they "requisitioned" for torture suddenly collapsed.


    "Oh, should you say ''long time no see'' for you? Although it''s the first time for me." the armor giant niksfia poked in from the big hole.


    Maybe she thought it would be funny for her big body to bend down and forcibly enter the room. Although it was not a joke, nixfia still reduced her body to waiting for the big talent to jump in from the hole just hit.


    "Although it''s not a hostile relationship now, it''s time to say that your boss has a big heart or bad taste and sent you." in a sense, the dance clothes have to thank the supreme guild that dragged her down and bound her, but these guys who invaded their own house and took part of their property don''t look any better.


    If she didn''t love her creator in her personal design, she might have worked hard last time.


    "Then please allow me to apologize, including interrupting what you are doing." nixfia made a casual salute to mock.


    The dancer shrugged unmoved: "it doesn''t matter. There''s no valuable information anyway."


    Nixfia doesn''t eat her own suit when she sees the dance clothes, and it''s not easy to attack when her strength can''t crush each other.


    She can basically confirm that her body, which has received krypton gold props and the grace given by Michaelis, is better than the dance clothes and ancolir in all aspects, but the dance clothes are all body artifacts. According to intelligence, ancolir is a secret treasure to teach the country to change the black mask man. If she retains the characteristics of the black mask man and the strengthening of the angel attribute, she will naturally be unable to provoke.


    However, it is still an alliance, and their own strength can make the other party weigh whether it is worth turning over immediately. So you can try some tricks.


    So she said, "but I know a person who is good at this kind of thing. Anyway, even if the intelligence in the brain is sealed, the feelings that the senses have had will not deceive people. We can start with the information that these people''s senses have received."


    The dancer narrowed her eyes slightly and said, "you said a very interesting trick. It''s a means that didn''t exist in the" Yggdrasil "world I used to live in. Although I''m very interested, I don''t have a plan to give up the near and seek the far. Don''t you say hello to the one outside?"


    "Alas," said Sally, who leaned against the outside and copied her hands, "in the face of a guy who has been firm in his goal or hostile, it doesn''t work to hold on in this way and let others go ahead to grab merit."


    The next words don''t have to be said. Sally and nixfia have participated in the invasion of the maritime city, so they can pull up hatred by deliberately becoming angry again. This should be the case - but the dance clothes are more rational than they seem, or her loyalty and nostalgia for the guild itself are not expected to be high.


    Suddenly there was a loud noise nearby, mixed with the extremely discordant sound of wood breaking here, mixed with the scream like a shock bomb.


    Then, zorenxiu, whose body was almost broken in two, bumped Fowles, who had broken one leg, flew over the hole, and hit a big hole in the castle wall not far away before he barely stopped.


    It is worthy of being a body of level 90. Other tree spirits and tree people would have died long ago. At least their lives are in danger.


    From the direction they just flew in, lily of the valley held Sarah in her waist, who was unconscious after using a big move, and fought and retreated with the earth element demons AVO, besib and two Alice against a man who was fighting violently.


    Not far away are tree demon doriad, flower demon flora and human spider Bellini, who are constantly using small-scale attacks to induce several black masked people and another person to prevent them from meeting - or half of them are also running for their lives.


    "Leaders!" the prisoners who were lucky to be alive in the dancer''s hands kept awake. Although their voices were excited, they did not seem to be saved.


    That''s right. This scene seems very magical to outsiders. Although the titania patriarch group is completely at a disadvantage, can the other party be allowed to attack like wild monsters without intelligence quotient and be completely induced to run everywhere?


    "Hey, what are you doing? It''s different from the plan. Although you have plans to grab things, how can it directly become a full-scale war? You''ve been found?" Sally cried.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1943

    "Why did you suddenly break the order and start a full-scale war!" Sally shouted at her compatriots who were being beaten by the enemy.


    Of course, she didn''t help herself.


    "It''s those who ''open strange'' without authorization!" lily of the valley hurriedly pointed to the next two Alice, regardless of the above etiquette to the son of God.


    As a result, it was told that in the end, Michaelis''s superior child caused trouble, which was very embarrassing.


    Alice shouted on the 17th, "it''s rare that they seem to have used the stolen props to make military undead in a panic, and ended up digging themselves in. If they become such undead, they should not attack and explode with magic and energy. It''s unreasonable not to rush up such a good opportunity!"


    "But this guy is not normal. It''s too strong. By the way, I''m No. 8." another Alice No. 8 added in a low voice, sideways trying to avoid her opponent''s attack, but the afterwave caused her to shake.


    Other people couldn''t react to the following blow. If it hadn''t been for inducing flora of the black masked man to launch magic [flower penalty] in the distance, the enemy would have been stunned, and then Bellini vomited a bundle of spider silk to entangle it, Alice 8 would have been killed.


    [flower penalty] is a magic that forces the opponent to change into the same demon form as flora in a short time. In group warfare, if teammates understand flora very well and even master the ability against her, they can give great damage to the opponent who is not adapted to her body in a short time.


    But Flora''s blow only made the man pause a little in order to resist magic, and the subsequent spider silk bondage only gave Alice 8 time to escape.


    Just when the demons wanted to fight back, the man suddenly burst out with stronger strength, broke the spider silk more solid than steel, and set off an air wave to drive the demons back.


    "This guy, pure power is at least equivalent to an increase of 10 levels!" cried Alice No. 8.


    What they don''t know is that this is a special skill owned by messite as the female emperor of death. If it doesn''t deliberately use high-level skills to create special undead, but simply keep the object undead at the original level, while losing the ability that undead can''t hold, the conventional parameters will be permanently strengthened.


    It is understood that after sacrificing all skills and magic, you can get strong power. Originally, chimera, who sealed the beast, has a strong foundation and greater power improvement.


    "It''s them!" angel opened her eyes. "But why did they become like this?"


    "Do you think it was an accident or a conspiracy?" asked the dancer.


    "How do I know? There''s too little information." anklear shook his head.


    "Forget it, it''s worth using since it''s a leader. Anklear, come on, you guys, get out of the way. [Heaven Temple]."


    As the dancer said, he took out a few spells from his sleeves and shot them at the leader who became a zombie.


    The spell turned into a sacred light and a virtual shadow of a church. There were bursts of bells in the church, each accompanied by the painful howl of the zombie leader.


    "Light soul!" Alice No. 8 grabbed the lily of the valley, who was also suppressed and hurt as a necromancer, retreated and leaped out of the shadow of the church.


    Then, the angel with blond hair and white clothes rushed in alternately from Alice No. 8 and lily of the valley, and smashed down the spear in his hand.


    "Dong!"


    This blow is borne by the other party''s body. It is really strong. Even if it is suppressed and eroded by the powerful divine attribute force, it can resist the attack of angels at the same level.


    The shock wave pushed the demons back a few steps. Those other than Alice didn''t want to have a head-on conflict. They immediately retreated to a safe distance, saw the practice of dancing clothes, and then reported to the upper goblins.


    Taking advantage of the weakness gained by the suppression of the undead by the [heavenly holy church] and the stalemate of ancollier''s attack, the dance clothes reached out and pinched it in the wide sleeve.


    We can''t see what has been done, but the effect is obvious¡ª¡ª


    The dance clothes were like the transformation of a magic girl. The clothes of the whole body turned into light particles and disappeared, but at that moment, the holy light of the whole body could not see any skin under the neck. Then a white cheongsam with a golden dragon pattern appeared on it.


    "Magic? No traces of magic!"


    "The so-called one button change in the mouth of the upper goblin?"


    "All right?"


    "Is it the legendary ''Qing Cheng Qing Guo''? It''s hard to imagine that you will bring it under such circumstances!"


    The demons and goblins around were more or less frightened. Even if the dance clothes should not attack them with that, after all, one side is a teammate with different ideas, the other side is an enemy, and there are plural transcendents. In terms of the church, there are only dance clothes and ankril, and they can''t keep calm about the legendary real artifact.


    "You can try to rob, and you''ll soon find it''s futile. Because it''s not here." the dance clothes said, holding their hands flat, and the Golden Dragon on the cheongsam turned into an entity and rushed towards the leader''s zombie.


    After all this, there was another special effect of holy light transformation on the dance clothes, which restored the witch clothes with the characteristics of maid clothes.


    "There''s no space fluctuation, not space props, not magic fluctuation. What have you done?" Alice 8, as a child of Claus piss, who knows more about world-class props, stared at it.


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you. The answer is - paid items, which can temporarily use the equipment and props'' forgotten ''to carry but held as personal property." the dance dress said in a somewhat ostentatious tone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Inside the battleship franda¡ª¡ª


    Through space magic, Starr''s figure suddenly appeared in an unmanned cabin where Champagne can be drunk.


    "It''s a little bit off. Did the boat shake just now." Starr, who found that his feet were not touching the ground but also had a non 90 degree angle with the ground, adjusted his posture and fell to the ground, pulled out a chair from the table, sat opposite Claus piss and asked, "is there anything you can''t say with contact magic?"


    "You''ve also monitored the paid items... It''s really an unsolvable answer. If the player camp can use the paid items, is it really complacent?"


    The explosion just happened in Stahl''s secret way can be arranged in a backward row. Since he can successfully monitor the dance clothes and the "blood chain God Group", and the space counterattack skills of the Dragon King and the religious country in the past are full of racial and national characteristics, the only family who can make such an uncharacteristic continuous counterattack against her is the proud man who has already acted in the countries in this area.


    It''s better to talk about paying for easy use of world-class props.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1944

    Starr secretly said that other things can be arranged in a row and said, "this is not something we can solve with our efforts, or is it that your current position can solve by tying players and NPCs belonging to the guild? If you can, I think it''s OK to do it when you''re ready."


    After listening to Starr''s words, Claus piss took out a transparent sphere and threw it around in her hand, grinning: "But before that, owning a guild was the key point. Generally, players can only carry their property with them, but owning a guild can have the name of the guild''s property. I think that''s what she did. For the time being, she can remotely summon the payment items for using the guild''s property. In this way, it''s impossible to judge what kind of armed combination this opponent will use. It''s really troublesome to use this in the same level."


    "Oh, piss is deliberately sour to this extent. It must be a clue," said STA, leaning forward slightly at Claus piss.


    "That''s it." cronpis put the ball in the middle of the table. "Players can click to establish a trade union stronghold locally - of course, the guild members, the terrain and location of the building must meet the guild building requirements before they can start."


    "Isn''t this the thing that ''destroy the country'' thinks to trigger the trap? The platinum Dragon King also collected all the props and redistributed them. Piss, you won''t lose yourself, ha. So, you plan to use it?" sta said happily.


    In Starr''s opinion, this planet may not be able to tie the future Claus pics, so we have to consider the absence of Claus pics and several superior goblins capable of shuttling. If there is a guild stronghold, the defensive cards will also increase.


    But how to use it may have to be considered in the long run. Claus piss hasn''t said it until now. There must be a reason to mention it when she saw the bad looking practice of dance clothes.


    But klaun piss poured a bit of unexpected cold water: "but I can''t use it. It doesn''t look like there will be no response if it is not used by players."


    She knocked on the transparent sphere and made a "jingling" sound.


    "... is this used by the high-order lattice of piss?"


    "Can you fight to scrap and forcibly draw some power, but suppose Stahl will be satisfied with this way? Even if there is an urgent need for combat power and stronghold in a critical moment, there is no urgent need now." cronpis tilted her head and spread her hand.


    Sta rolled his eyes and said, "I see. We''ll find a way here."


    "Ah?" klanpis didn''t react. She didn''t have a good way for a while. What can sta do?


    This is not something you can do with intelligence and intelligence networks.


    The only role that the intelligence network can play here is


    "Ah, I say, are you going to ask or tie up a player? It''s absolutely impossible to hand it over to outsiders. The authority may be taken away at any time," said Claus piss doubtfully.


    "Anyway, piss doesn''t have any other good ideas at the moment," Starr said with a smile.


    Looking at Starr''s confidence, Claus piss thought that there was no additional loss anyway, so she agreed.


    Then Starr opened several crystal monitors.


    The above is the scene of fighting everywhere.


    Claus piss: "the attribute of the church state is really restrained from the undead. With her town, if migaris doesn''t take action, those aboriginal subordinates can end safely. In other words, does the necessity of orcs really exist?"


    On multiple sets of pictures, after a chimera of level 90, who was collected by the dance clothes of "Qing Cheng Qing Guo", the remaining chimera of levels 60 ~ 85 can''t turn over the waves.


    Although the eighteen patriarchs have been downsized and there is a lot of water above level 90, they still have the advantage of number of people. Unfortunately, according to the observation of Claus piss, most of these experience points have been robbed by dance clothes. In terms of the convenience of killing monsters to obtain experience points, aborigines can never compete for the role of game crossing.


    The troops of the church and titania also landed from the rear and rushed into the castle.


    The orcs are still fighting the remaining miscellaneous soldiers of the blood chain God regiment in the frontal battlefield.


    The morale and high firepower of those who have been dazed by naval guns have been basically destroyed. Without the action of surveyors, the church country can easily annihilate them with zero casualties by sending a six color Scripture force or titania''s confidants.


    Starr said: "Once the orcs are united, they will be the most populous nation of mammalian Asians in the civilized society. It''s no surprise that they want to maintain their existence in the world. Since they are willing to do chores for free, why should we spend more effort? They don''t lose. For the orcs, every war is a harvest sacrifice. What else is piss interested in this battle "Is that right?"


    "Well," said Claus piss, who deliberately sold a pipe, leaned over the table and stared at Starr closely with a smile, "isn''t Starr interested in the new weapons of the church? Although it''s a little close as a gun, it''s really easy to hurt the warship made of my own material."


    Costa looked unintelligent: "didn''t piss see through the mystery? Even I saw through it. But it''s really thanks to them. You know they have a devout faith in God and even the calling units of divine attributes. It''s really not tarnishing their faith to do that?"


    "Hee hee, how could it be?" klaun piss sat back in the chair, picked up the back of her head, put her feet on the edge of the table, and tilted up the legs of the chair. It doesn''t matter, "I''ve always been in single line contact with the big goblin, you know. In the message she sent me, there is'' God and messenger ''fighting for people, which is taken for granted by them, so it''s normal to be dedicated to such a degree. The principle is still the same "Gold" is similar. "


    "Piss! You don''t tell me such important information!"


    "Eh? Is that important?"


    "Isn''t this important now? It''s true that belief can only judge the spirit and bottom line of a person or organization at most, but the world with belief in magic is not necessarily." Starr knocked on the magic image of the ships of the countries with sloanism.


    After so many years, the Sri Lankan state seems to be able to use the power of faith related to God to a considerable extent.


    To put it bluntly, the powerful power of ordinary people in the church country is basically derived from angels. Calling angels above the seventh level requires a considerable degree of magic and the territory and cost of the ritual field.


    If there is magic, more people will come together; and in the ceremony field, Claus, piss and Starr almost feel that they must have carried it directly to the huge warship.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1945

    The church countries must need a huge magic and ritual field to exercise their magic to show the power level of naval guns. The size of the warships of Claus PIs and Stahl''s Church country is also very large. They can always prepare the above conditions by stuffing more materials into the ship.


    Judging from the fact that the church warships seem to be constantly flying out of low-level angels, the ritual field on the warship should summon a large number of low-level angels; In theory, it is not impossible to summon high-level angels as long as the amount of magic data required is sufficient. The warships of teachable countries should deliberately achieve half the failure of summoning. The amount of magic data saved from this should be used to improve the power of summoned objects. From the "door", the energy that should have generated angels but has been out of control is introduced into the gun chamber and directly fired as ammunition.


    Using the power of angels as ammunition, we see the practice of "golden" system in another time and space, such as the [call bombing] of Lavinia bodewei.


    "Hee hee, Starr, I don''t think it''s so important." Claus piss stretched out her hand and made an "OK" gesture. "After all, is it the same as the" gold "system, or is it the redevelopment version of the degraded branch that only uses a few mechanisms to pursue power in later generations, which is used as the" gold "of the early generation In front of me, who is a magician, it''s the same as none. ''green is better than blue'' is not very true in this world. Do you believe that I don''t need any power blessing, a finger... No, lick the light with my tongue? "


    "Yes, I believe it. Next, consider the questions after the victory of the battle. In other words, does piss have anything else to ask? Such as the explosion of the Languedoc."


    "Oh, that. Sorry, I was angry just now and left it behind for a while. Tell me what''s going on?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    forward!


    Kill!


    Kill it!


    This is the most important concept in the minds of the orcs at this time. The last complete defeat of the orcs was still faced with the advent of the "hundred year aftershock" and the awakened Dragon King. Now if such goods dare to attack them, they have to pay the price from flesh to bone.


    Wolf wolf, one of the animal Knight commanders, controls the Warcraft with hard scales under his body and horns on his head. When he rides, he takes the cavalry first, followed by chariots transported by ship, and then the orc infantry.


    Yes, the chariot is behind the cavalry. Because of the differences in ethnic characteristics, even if there are exchanges between countries, technological development is also very different. Although the chariot is as convenient and relatively cheap as the beggar version of Graham, it is not affordable for most countries to equip a large number of iron tortoise shells. Therefore, although the basic design introduces technology and can keep up slightly, the material is always a major problem. After all, it is a magical world. Two layers of iron sheets wrapped in wood are enchanted in different ways to imitate the composite armor, It is also quite strong and can resist the first and second level magic, the magic with different power in the third level and the same attack.


    Their mission is to provide fire support behind the heavy beast cavalry mounted on large Warcraft.


    The development of their hot weapons also lags behind that of the western countries dominated by humans, that is, the range is too close, and the number of magic chanters who are good at attacking magic among the orcs is even less. After landing and rushing into the land for one kilometer, they lose their most powerful firepower support, The warships of other countries, which made them envy and hate, did not provide bombing support here after they circled behind.


    Chariots are very useful at this time.


    Obviously, the enemy is ready to deal with the attacks of other countries at any time. There are many obstacles and traps on the road. These physical losses are particularly obvious for the heavy animal cavalry with strong breakthrough ability. The existence of chariots and artillery attack can greatly reduce the obstacles faced by the heavy animal cavalry, because the ammunition they make is relatively weak, annihilating the enemy has become secondary, because¡ª¡ª


    "Kill kill kill kill kill kill kill kill kill!"


    Woolf roared with a bloody mouth and issued a roar with spiritual deterrence. All the enemies stunned along the way were hit and even torn by the huge collision angle on the mount''s head. The enemies who narrowly escaped or woke up and tried to attack from the side could not escape the killing of Woolf''s three meter long Halberd.


    He and his mount are wearing magic armor, which can not only improve defense, but also reduce weight and improve speed. He can resist and avoid small magic with his strength.


    This is only a small epitome of the battlefield. If the high-level command of the "blood chain God regiment" is still there and has not been bombed by the ship guns of the titanian fleet from outside common sense, it may be able to organize more effective resistance, and the orcs will leave more bodies, but now the overall attack of the orcs is going forward.


    "Boom!" suddenly, a flash came from a fortress, and shells flew over.


    It was a captured item, a powerful shell with undead guidance and filled with a complex combination of magic scrolls to react violently with each other.


    Naturally, the goal is Woolf, who has the strongest strength and the most vigorous life.


    Woolf pulled out his spare throwing weapon from behind. The guidance mode was invented by mankind and will always be placed on the intelligence table of various countries over time.


    "Drink!" he roared, launched his martial arts skills [don''t fall into the fortress], [rapid shooting] and [weakness perception], and threw out his shotgun.


    The throwing gun with the sound of breaking the air is vigorously accelerated. With the throwing blessing of enhanced perception, the gun tip and the head of the shell are in such positive contact.


    [not falling fortress] it was held on the gun head and became terrible. The guidance inside the shell was shocked to pieces by the bird undead. Then the gun head stabbed into the shell and destroyed some of the linkage between the magic scroll and it.


    When the magic scroll is triggered, there will be a little delay before the magic outbreak. It is usually harmless. Sometimes the bullet jumping on the ground can increase the killing, but it has become a weakness here. The gun slammed the shell with greatly reduced power into the open space. Before the magic scroll could be launched, it was destroyed by the martial arts of throwing a gun, which was similar to the magic of a soldier, and became a dud.


    The chariot behind turned the main gun and covered the sneak attack place with fire, so it no longer paid attention to that side.


    Continue to move forward. Although the enemy''s counterattack is not always easy to deal with, the fierce orcs who are not afraid of death will continue to move forward. In order to avoid casualties, they will kill all the enemies - this tactic is also very reasonable, isn''t it?


    However, this momentum will also be stopped by greater forces.


    Feeling the shaking like an earthquake coming from the front, he immediately slowed down his pace and ordered him to stop moving forward and suppress the rear army.


    He found that his troops unconsciously stood out too much.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1946

    Woolf found the change and immediately ordered to stop moving forward to suppress the rear army. He found that his army gradually became too prominent. It was not a bad thing when the enemy was in chaos. It was a good opportunity to tear up the front and expand the results.


    The premise is that there is no momentum of the duel of the transcendent ahead. Although he can''t witness it with his own eyes across the castle, Woolf is already a very powerful soldier in the country. In the face of this momentum and breath, he feels the instinct of never wanting to get close.


    The report was soon passed on to their superiors.


    But for a moment, a veiled magic chanter with cat ears and tail, but other body characteristics are closer to humans, led the crowd to fly.


    Everyone was relieved. This is the ampati family among the orcs. Although some of them are close to human appearance, which makes their appearance unpopular in the orcs'' aesthetics and concepts, they can also make the powerful power in the field of ecstasy as long as they gather together because of the inheritance of high-level magic. At least have the capital to fight back.


    "How? Do you want to use the eighth level magic bombing directly here?"


    The face under the mask looked at the battlefield, and finally closed his hands and shook his head.


    "The strongest one seems to have been accepted by mankind, and there are no more opponents we can deal with."


    Now the "blood chain God Group" has become no different from the prey. Even if the ethnic contradictions and positions are put aside and there is no need to increase consumption and casualties, robbing the prey of a companion is not a virtue in the orc concept, even if it is only a temporary companion.


    After a while, as the momentum stopped, she said, "it''s over."


    In the center of the battlefield, Sally lifted the mask on her black face, which fell to the ground at her last blow, and disdained to say, "unexpectedly ordinary face, I thought those who do this would be more or less special."


    The troops of the religious country are making arrangements to take away the bodies of two black masked people knocked down by their side. After all, it is an unknown kind of zombie transformed by an unprecedented race in an unknown way, and the combat effectiveness of the demon God, which is of great significance to the Sloan religious country.


    If we can fully understand it, we may clear many obstacles for human development in the future. Although the leaders of ankril and the "blood chain God regiment" included in the "overthrowing the city and the country" also have research value, the religious country will not be too much of the top combat power, and the research on the anatomical level is too wasteful.


    Sally pretended to be handy, but actually made enough effort to break off the black mask in her hand. Pointing to the outcome of the last blow she gave under her feet, she said to other colleagues, "we don''t need to take it back for research?"


    "Dad is not interested in something that has become purely zombie and worthless. I know dad will think so," said Alice''s copywriter on the 19th.


    "Really, that''s all right. Who''s going out to take care of the guys who are still allies for the time being?"


    Seeing that there was no answer, Sally jumped out by herself.


    Seeing this, Woolf turned over and jumped down from the beast.


    With a smile that he thought was kind, the wolf claw shook with the little hand that stretched out first.


    "Although something unpleasant happened on the way, thank you very much for your help." Wu Er is ethnically regarded as food by Sally. As a carnivorous Asian with strong instinct, it is always uncomfortable to shake hands with Sally. But it is an alliance and respect for the strong, and etiquette is very necessary.


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if you don''t come, we''ll call in." Sally replied with a smile, without being polite at all.


    However, the chief who can be assigned to take the lead in nominal joint operations must be thick enough.


    "Won''t you come and greet me?"


    The dance clothes also jumped out. Naturally, she and irut are different from the traditional religious people. The soul of irut comes from a society with human beings as the main body. They teach people to follow human supremacy and are not willing to communicate with cannibal races unless interests need it; The "birthplace" of dance clothes is a game world full of demons. What matters to her is not race, but only position and feelings.


    After simply shaking hands here, the dancer said, "is it necessary to have another meeting at the national level? The eradication of a head office does not mean the end of everything."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In fact, the "blood chain God Group" had a large sphere of influence in its heyday.


    The "blood chain God Group" in the central mainland has given up on its own initiative because it has been plundered. In addition, it is closer to the mainland of titania. The Goblins who are indignant about this have worked very hard and have cooperated with all countries to eradicate it.


    However, the human country has "Shelved" and "successfully" developed because it can not attack the high-end combat power of the religious country only by chimera.


    Many things have been done during this multinational expedition against the headquarters of the "blood chain God Group". Although the ice and snow weather made by meliffith has caused some trouble, it is just the trouble that makes them unable to win completely. It has occupied the middle and southeast of the BAHAs Empire, the northwest of the Dragon Kingdom and ye lantier, and has become a "great power" whose influence can not be ignored just by looking at its territory.


    Because the largest force of the ruling class is the Duke group of viyingburgu of the former BAHAs Empire, whose original purpose is to replace the former imperial regime, it does not recognize the BAHAs Empire, which has been occupied by the capital, most of the exiled royal families and the aristocrats who still support the exiled royal families, and establishes the BAHAs principality to confront it.


    During this period, due to the changes of various countries, the Dragon Kingdom focused on the investigation of domestic infiltration forces. There is no reason for the church state to deliberately save other countries and stick to the border.


    The exiled royal family of the BAHAs Empire promised greater power and hoped that yayaka and melifis would try their best to help organize the counterattack, but yayaka and melifis had their own plans.


    Michaelis tried to take her troops down and directly burst into the capital of the principality and fought with the last three cadres of the "blood chain God Group" who finally met in the Principality of BAHAs. The result was that the victory rate was 73, which gave Michaelis Gu, who was more concerned about her life than any compatriots, ample room to explode and escape for rear massacre.


    Therefore, there were some voices of doubt, and Michaelis said that her reasons would be explained together at the public information release meeting of the "blood chain God Group" some time later.


    As a result, three months passed.


    The Principality of BAHAs also knew that it was already weak. If the other party had no internal contradictions and fear of loss, they would have been cleaned up long ago. Therefore, they are also actively expanding their combat power.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1947

    The Principality of BAHAs knew its weakness and was actively preparing for war.


    However, in a world where personal ability may subvert quantity, the expansion of basic combat power is ultimately insufficient. They are also strengthening border defense and trying to recruit talents like lucky draw.


    Under this important background, ye lantier, which has temporarily become an important fortress city on the border of the Principality of the BAHAs, impressively began to build a third wall outside the urban area outside the outer city.


    The towns within each city wall are unique. The innermost city is naturally the administrative center. The middle city originally belonging to the outer city is the national living area and the barracks of Ye lantier. The outermost city is the trade area and floating population residential area set up by Ye lantier as an independent country with commercial value as a buffer zone between big countries, as well as the cemetery almost equivalent to a small fortress. Now the cemetery will also become part of the new city wall.


    Behind the city gate is a large square in the trade zone. It is also a place where many people set up stalls to sell all kinds of commodities that people regard as heaven, such as grain, vegetables, fresh meat and prepared food.


    It is precisely because it has become an independent city with cross generational years. Even now, because the current situation has become quite tense, people here feel that the war has nothing to do with them. When the authorities saw the principality''s troops coming in without resistance, they surrendered directly. People lived as usual, that is, there was an additional wall, which reduced the number of roads and tightened the censorship of entering and leaving the city.


    But the boss of mobile vendors still yelled from passers-by with great momentum. Aunt shopping and uncle selling vegetables haggled loudly. There were also loud voices of roasted meat and fried food.


    However, when the two people with a great sense of existence passed through the new city gate and stepped into the square, there was almost silence around them, and many people who had nothing in their hands still stood in place.


    Those who seem to be partners do exude an eye-catching sense of existence, but they can''t distinguish gender.


    One of them wore a uniform similar to a knight''s uniform, and anyone could see that it was expensive. He is about a teenager. His eyes and eyelashes are very slender. His eyes are like gemstones. His face is beautiful. His hair is light gray and light purple. The horsetail tied in the back of his head grows to his knees. But it''s a suitable neutral dress. I can''t see whether it''s a beautiful man or a beautiful teenager. Such appearance, although the temperament is not very good, still appears very elegant, so that anyone can''t help but take a more look.


    The other couldn''t see the gender for another reason. The man was tall and dressed in gorgeous black armor dotted with gold and purple patterns. From the tiny gap of the helmet, you can''t see the facial features inside. Under the red cloak, you can see two broadswords with two hands on your back, which complement each other with the Jie''s style of behavior and dress.


    After they walked through the square, people began to talk.


    "A combination of dark warriors and beautiful young knights?"


    "I think it may be a magic chanter. Look at that thin arm. How can it be like a knight?"


    "Maybe they just heard that the principality was hiring, so they dressed up to apply?"


    "So the magnificent armor and knight''s clothes were sent from home?"


    "But you can wear such heavy armor and sword and walk like this. Maybe you''re really not ordinary people?"


    In other words, chatting is similar to witnessing rare things, and there are few feelings of vigilance and fear of armed forces. In this world where there are demons in and out of the outside world, there are quite a lot of people who go out in full arms. Those people may not be related to the war, but the appearance of those two people is really bright, so they talk more.


    However, some adventurers and vigilant spies have brought them into the scope of attention.


    The pavement construction level of the trade zone outside the city is relatively low. Although stone slabs are paved, the following is basically mixed with sediment and is not compacted enough. It becomes a little high and low over a long time. It is very challenging for unfamiliar people, but they have an excellent sense of balance, stable walking speed and stable shoulder height.


    After leaving the noisy place, the beautiful man said to the dark warrior, "Mr. Gong -"


    "No, it doesn''t matter if you have a plural real name. It doesn''t matter if you can get close to the pronunciation, but you know it''s time to call me Feifei now."


    "I see, Feifei. What are you going to call it? Male or female?"


    "Isn''t it just Fran?"


    "Is it a nickname? It''s not long since I got married. Is that really good? Hee hee."


    "Alas -" ANZ in the armor sighed.


    This time he went deep into the "blood chain God Group" is also a part of his plan.


    Now that we have learned about the religious country, which has a strong inheritance of players and occupies the organization of players, there are earlier guild buildings of players in the south, and a country operated by the object of Mordred''s pursuit in the west, we have to try to establish a forward position.


    Originally, Anzi wanted to make some fire secretly, such as the mutiny of the holy Kingdom and the Imperial Navy, the Revenge of messite, which was reasonable but caused chaos to the Empire at an inappropriate time, so as to make things more chaotic, and let the goblin temple and the religious country not deal with it for a time. Then he came on the stage in the name of saving the disaster caused by messite.


    After that, you can buy people''s hearts to a certain extent, and you can find many reasons to establish your own guild branch here.


    But things don''t seem to go well.


    It is better to say that the "blood chain God Group" was finally able to become the Principality of BAHAs with an open sphere of influence, and the current situation is also very worrying.


    So ANZ felt he needed to give them some chips to make them more active.


    If Anzi can control something big enough, he can clean it up in person. At that time, even if Feifei reveals his identity, he can use him as a spy and attribute his achievements to Anzi ur Gong.


    To this end, we need a new identity that has nothing to do with the original identity, which is "dark warrior Feifei", which has nothing to do with the magic chanter.


    At the same time, as a "traveler" from afar with a strong base, it''s always wrong to go alone. Therefore, he also needs a companion who can make up for the shortcomings of the soldier, that is, the magic chanter, which is difficult for him. Anzi wants to show that he is not weaker than the black mask man, so that he can get attention. He may be worthy of such a powerful magic singer. He can''t find his identity and position in this world. It''s no problem. At the same time, it''s not strange to stand beside Anzi.


    Although it plans to issue a "recruitment notice" in the name of other magic cooperative research, it is not at least appropriate for two months. Even if it barely reaches the strength that can make the human country look at it, the appearance of extrahuman races is too scary for human beings.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1948

    Anzi incarnates as a dark warrior flying, but suffers from the lack of a magic chanter and his partner suitable for matching with the warrior.


    Looking for a wife certainly can''t do. She has publicly exposed her face in other events and her original identity. As for changing her appearance by magic, ANZ thinks it''s best not to use it if the possibility of being exposed is not ruled out. Even if he can use magic to deal with his appearance, he has to use a human skin mask.


    Lehman, a business partner related to magic research, recommended him a person named Francois pleratti or Francesca pleratti. The former is a male name and the latter is a female name, depending on the person''s preference for dress. As for whether it was a man or a woman, Anzi, with her own magic vision, saw that most of her were women now, but it seemed that there was a layer of deformation magic that was completely integrated into her body, so that she had a male sexual character (dream call erosion). It was better to break the point and call it "Fran", and as a result, she was caught and flirted by others.


    ANZ doesn''t like people like Francesca in his heart. In terms of gender, he doesn''t mention that there is a race that can naturally turn and develop in the world. The problem is that he feels that Francesca is the kind of person who will take the opportunity to calculate for fun, company friends and even himself as long as he feels that the overall situation is still under control.


    If you work with her, you need to beware of these things. If you can grasp Francesca''s pleasure point and make a plan, you can get twice the result with half the effort, but ANZ has no confidence in controlling pleasure.


    It can be selected from the right people found, and only Francesca is more suitable in the end.


    Fortunately, ANZ still grasped some of Francesca''s sexual characteristics. What she can do is to increase the out of control accident strengthened by the "blood chain God Group".


    Moreover, Francesca''s working ability is beyond doubt. Although several uncertain variables are deliberately added to it, ANZ can''t refute it, because he can''t think of a better alternative. For ANZ, who was a social man in his previous life and now stands as a manager, opposition without an alternative is to find fault. Variables are not necessarily a bad thing, which can make Anzi''s intervention more natural. As long as Anzi''s strength is no problem, nothing is a problem.


    In the final analysis, strength is the most important.


    "Hey, Feifei, don''t you think it''s impolite for me to walk with you at this pace?" a female voice came around.


    "Hmm?" ANZ looked back and found that he seemed to speed up unconsciously on the potholed slate road. He was tall and his pace was much larger than Francesca, who was 15 years old and most of whom were women, making Francesca follow like jumping - no, no, jumping was definitely intentional.


    "Hum, it''s only at this time that I emphasize that I''m a woman."


    "What''s wrong... Even if you can''t see your expression, your steps seem to be in a bad mood. Why don''t you talk about the topics around you? Is the public''s response important to Feifei?"


    "Hum, that''s right." Anzi thought for a moment and said, "the streets are still full of vitality and many people, but this is mostly due to the role of the city itself in the world. The atmosphere emitted by people is somewhat lifeless. It seems that the turbulence of the current situation will also affect people''s mood."


    In this regard, Francesca put on a smiling face.


    ANZ secretly said that he should have said nothing wrong. He has said it in a general way as far as possible in combination with reality.


    "Oh, Feifei, have you ever heard of the BAHAs saint?" Francesca asked.


    "Ah, I''ve heard of it."


    Rumor, this kind of basic information, seems useless, but it can master the direction of people''s hearts and public opinion to a certain extent. ANZ will not ignore it.


    "It should be that the government after the relocation of the capital of the BAHAs Empire and the local temple forces launched representative figures to appease people. No matter how hard the temple tries, it is ultimately a goblin religion. In the case of some loss of power recently, it may be better to launch the compatriots of most people as believers," Anzi said.


    "This is not an enviable and pleasant career," Francesca said, feeling that he would think of Joan of arc.


    "Ah, whether it''s a vase or a capable person, the burden and hatred of attracting hostile forces are too heavy," ANZ said.


    "Just in time, we''ll have to find a hotel first. Ask the patrol of the principality." he turned to the patrol captain who was as attracted by his armor and Francesca''s beauty as the door.


    If you want to get inside information and help them do things, you should be natural. First of all, you should show your existence through a third party that has nothing to do with yourself. It''s best to rely on pure chance encounters to strengthen some "like-minded" Those who are willing to contribute to the Principality of BAHAs, which is in urgent need of talents, need to go together - for this purpose, they also need to find out about hotels, pubs and other places suitable for people like themselves.


    "The dice have been cast," he said.


    "Oh, your bad daughters are so successful. If you don''t work hard, you will be looked down upon," Francesca said suddenly.


    "I don''t have to call her that. I still know her abilities." ANZ knew that Francesca meant Modred.


    Not long after the copy of the strategy, Mordred "energetically" entered the holy Kingdom according to the information. Just start from the so-called civilians, so as not to enter the eyes of the knight King until the opportunity comes.


    With the system of the holy Kingdom, it is quite easy to start from scratch in times of turmoil - as long as it can be true.


    However, ANZ was more worried about the rumors that the knight King disappeared in the naval battle.


    Judging from common sense, since all the warships of the holy Kingdom have been sunk and no one has picked them up, they must be dead. However, Mordred did not seem to believe it at all. He had always been the object of obsession, but he could not accept his sudden death - it was too late to be happy because ANZ''s mind was difficult to understand? However, from the scripts of second and third rate novels and some knight plays, it may be true.


    He also collected information from altoria and learned that it had the ability to walk on the water under the protection of the goblin of the lake. Since it disappeared silently with the sunken ship, it was possible that someone had fought with before the sunken ship and was defeated without the opportunity to use a valuable mace that could crush the warship and attract everyone''s attention, Of course, it does not rule out the possibility of sneak attack without fierce battle, but by taking advantage of the weakness that the spirit will lose all its magic or the soul core will dissipate.


    Rather than think she''s alive. It''s better to remind Mordred of the existence of the navy of the holy kingdom that can assassinate her silently.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1949

    BAHAs Empire, Cohen, Goblin Temple¡ª¡ª


    "Saint, it''s almost time."


    "I can''t get used to such things no matter how many times."


    Ashley, sitting in front of the mirror, couldn''t help sliding down from her chair and sighing.


    "Everyone won''t get used to it at first. It''ll be all right in a few months," said the monk.


    "It''s not so much that you can''t get used to it as you don''t want to get used to it. Is it really OK to get used to it?" Ashley didn''t say this. She wanted to sit up and look at the saint in the mirror.


    That was not her familiar face. A rainbow hair with great luster but simple big three braids can also be called cute, but that''s all - just right. If it''s too beautiful, it''s not a saint, but a witch or witch.


    This is not an illusion made by magic on her face, but a real face. The goblin temple is not stupid. The saint wrapped in an illusion is torn down. How bad is the illusion? In other words, her face has been truly transformed.


    Cosmetic surgery is not necessary. It''s just the same transformation as meliffith.


    It''s just that meliffith doesn''t have any concerns about her identity. Although she can pinch her face, she only uses her talent to pinch the most suitable expression in various public occasions.


    Ashley was different. She was once chased by people all over the city for a sacred ceremony to reproduce. Naturally, she had no face to go out to see people and had no courage to show people her true face.


    During this period, she has been making a speech tour among the major cities in the territory now controlled by the Baha''i empire as a saint.


    As a saint, she has held dozens of public activities, and each time she needs to speak for only five to 15 minutes. Compared with those adults who are busy because of the current situation, it is easy. The illusion of surging in her body is not waved, which makes her subconsciously put her hand on her face and pick it on the dresser.


    "Confused in mind, is this fragrance on the face of my hand?" didn''t she tell her not to use this perfume in toilet dressing? Next time I change it for myself. It is always a great smell to be disturbed when I want to rest, but there is no hyperarousal illusion effect.


    She turned her face aside, making the smell of her nose a little lighter, but a crystal prop on the edge of the stage came into view. It shows a series of decreasing numbers.


    Of course it couldn''t be a time bomb, but she bounced up conditionally and patted her face hard in the mirror.


    "What am I relaxing? Cheer up, I! If something like that happens, I won''t even be worth living if I can''t do it well!"


    This is the normal idea of a devout believer in "hell goblin".


    She checked her appearance, picked up the crystal props on the stage, went out of the door, crossed the monk who bowed to herself, and entered the terrace corridor facing the square outside the temple.


    After a while, she was relieved to see that the Archbishop who had taken office, fendirete, came to meet. As long as she was accompanied by senior clergy, all she had to do was recite the opening and put on a solemn expression.


    Of course, she can''t be so decadent. She participates as much as possible when it''s time to think and express her opinions.


    Some religious buildings these days also like to make the roads leading to the interior "complicated". On the one hand, it can highlight the mystery of religion and is good for preventing invasion and assassination.


    There was no need for them to run quickly. There was still some time before they reached the terrace. Ashley felt that only the pressure of footsteps was great. She opened the box and said, "Archbishop fendirete, do we seem to have done all the things to appease the people recently? What about the leader and witch Ji?"


    "They intend to cultivate new people. In a period of division and shaken faith in this country, injecting new blood can also make people feel at ease," fendirete said.


    "If so," Ashley said faintly.


    Under the guidance of the temple, after a certain physical transformation, she became free not only in appearance, but also in the control of natural powers. The phenomenon that people who see her will immediately stimulate the demand for reproduction will no longer exist, but they will still like her completely. Now she has put on the cloak of a saint, and it is easy to turn this love into the religious belief behind her.


    Thus, those resentments that may arise because they like her but can''t get a response can be calmed down because the unnatural feelings have a new carrier.


    "Don''t think about it, saint," said findirette, "we all survive by virtue of our natural ability and learned ability. Others won''t allow others to do it. It''s just jealousy and fear. Besides, Saint won''t be hated anymore."


    "Yes."


    "It doesn''t matter if you forget your lines. You can read them according to the contact magic."


    "... it''s different from the previous times. I''ve finally finished reciting it."


    "However, although the people have many mouths, if there are outstanding questions, they have to answer them well."


    "Hum ~ isn''t that your job, Archbishop?"


    Come to the terrace and face the crowded square below.


    The reaction of the bustling people who had gathered immediately became almost uniform, and all their attention was focused on the terrace.


    "Hoo, hoo, hoo, Hoo!"


    "It''s the saint!"


    "Here comes the saint!"


    "Long live!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    It''s not enough to express their feelings. We can also see some adults holding babies raise their children to pray.


    Some even waved their weapons. Although the temple is allowed to enter and exit in order to reflect the atmosphere, all kinds of armed personnel and soldiers wear weapons due to home ownership needs, although waving here can express their feelings, it is suspected of assassination. And the goblin temple is the feeling of "atmosphere" to dare to shout out "you have the courage to assassinate all put your horses here".


    Ashley waved to the people below with a smile. Seeing that the momentum below was like a wave, Ashley sighed that the people were too energetic. Originally a member of the public, although she became a little proud, she still felt that it was better for so many people to spend their time on increasing their income?


    "Everybody, please be quiet," cried fendirete, covering the whole square with magic.


    Then Ashley''s facial features and body began her routine speech like a machine but seemingly emotional.


    Although the content is rich and unrestrained, the specific expression has only two meanings: first, the evil forces that disturb the peaceful life of the people will be defeated; Second, she will certainly visit the battlefield in person and not make vases.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1950

    Saint Ashley made a routine speech to the people like a machine but seemingly emotional.


    It is reasonable to say that Ashley''s natural power [charm aura x] has been eroded and mutated by Claus piss. As long as her acting skills do not show negative feelings such as uneasiness and vacillation, it is quite simple to satisfy the people.


    But in reality, if there are many actual situations that have not been solved, anxiety can not be pressed down by this alone.


    After she finished her routine speech, she looked down at a young man who wanted to stop talking and said, "you look very upset. Can I share your worries?"


    Being noticed by Ashley, the young man felt flattered and flushed for a moment, but he thought of his elderly family who had no contact in the villages in the enemy occupied areas, so he summoned up the courage and asked, "when can the Empire restore peace? My parents haven''t heard from me yet!"


    "So is my brother."


    "And my children..."


    "Fields and industries in my hometown............"


    Others also made noises, and the square became noisy.


    Originally, the government should be held accountable for these things. However, even if the imperial capital and a large area of territory are lost, the royal family is still the royal family. The people have no chance to rush in casually, but they want to kill their heads, but the temple is different.


    In addition, some people have ulterior motives to spread that the new archbishop is from the Marquis''s family or the fiancee rejected by the scum prince who killed the king and father, which also makes the people casually bind the country and religion together, and there are two voices of sympathy and condemnation.


    "I heard that you lost the battle in DIDU not long ago. Is that so?"


    As the sound came out, the uneasiness spread more widely.


    Findirette felt that the atmosphere had almost fallen. She took a look at the countdown on the crystal in Ashley''s hand. Standing behind her, she stabbed Ashley secretly. Ashley immediately said with both voice and emotion: "Everyone, it''s our fault. I won''t ask for forgiveness, but we must be responsible for everyone living here and for everyone''s life and safety!"


    If there is no further convincing statement, it will not be able to suppress the large-scale overflow of negative emotions, but Ashley''s power exists for this, and those who can''t resist her will basically become willing to believe her.


    Seeing that the crowd was quiet, Ashley glanced at the crystal props she had brought out. The numbers reflected on them were less than ten seconds. She thought that finderette was really accurate. After all, she couldn''t watch the clock while performing.


    "Everyone, please look." she held the crystal on the stone railing on the terrace. The number on the crystal returned to zero and emitted a fan-shaped light upward.


    The end of the light projected a magic screen.


    But for a moment, the vast expanse of white made the people in the temple nervous, and there would be no mistake? Fortunately, in a few seconds, the figure of God finally appeared on the screen.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ah, ah, ah... Audition, live broadcast? It seems that the magic transmission speed is delayed by a few seconds." klaun piss said to the video crystal.


    Video crystal and image crystal are the same game props. After the video crystal runs out of space, it can be played as image crystal. After washing the video, it can be used as video crystal.


    There was no real-time video transmission function, but now it has become easier.


    Flanpis copied a Yggdrasil magic instruction manual (pirated) with the pen that turned everything into a magic guide book obtained from Anna sprunger, and created the magic guide book, the book of yugula.


    Originally, it was necessary to study the construction mechanism of the game''s magic data to reality. As long as you hold the book of yugula, the magic array of the book itself will automatically cooperate with the modified magic rules of "five elements to overcome each other" to help you compile and convert, that is, as long as the game level is good enough to taste the taste of a real magic expert.


    Although everyone has learned magic for a long time, the way of understanding in the game is much simpler. There is no need for programming, as long as you can play.


    Although this credit may have to go to Anna sprunger, who may be playing in the forbidden world, it does not prevent Claus piss from using it in this world.


    Klaun piss, who was still adjusting the "lens", was suddenly hit by Starr with a paper fan.


    "Idiot piss! It''s on now!"


    "Ah? Then cut off these seconds."


    Then temporarily let the opposite screen white for a while.


    "Well, let''s start now. I understand that those who see me want to kneel down, but at this time, I still hope all the audience will keep an eye on the screen. This is not a variety show. Smoking and noise are prohibited. As we all know, I am the secular God of everyone''s faith, Claus piss rampadus. There seem to be many nicknames. Everyone knows it. If you don''t understand it, check it yourself."


    "Too much rubbish, skin!" went to make complaints about the sta Tat slot with the lab equipment.


    "Star, that''s my selling point. If my believers are dedicated people who pay attention to the ground, they won''t be happy." Claus piss choked back and faced the camera again, "As we all know, war will kill people, but this time it may be related to the survival of the race. I am God. I don''t care about the lives of you creatures on the ground, but I still want to take responsibility for the people who believe and respect me. Every human crisis is left to God to solve. Really? Maybe some people think I am alarmist or open mouthed for myself. After all The idea of "blood chain God Group" is to distribute everything we hold to everyone who can only live on the ground. Well, let''s welcome the temple in the following time -- "


    Before Claus piss leaves the camera, sonny asks drester and meliffith to lift the "that" up.


    In fact, the seemingly chores don''t need the presence of the leader and witch Ji, but when they inject fresh blood into the happy temple, they feel that the new archbishop and Saint may overshadow their influence, and repeatedly ask Sonny to allow them to help and show their faces on the camera.


    "Not only the empire but also many countries were destroyed by the blood chain God group. Therefore, I asked the spokesmen of the temple to assist countries in investigating," said Sonny, walking to dreister and pretending to be surprised. "My God, it''s so cruel. What are these!"


    Dreister explained the "that" in a sad tone. It was something found in the stronghold of the "blood chain God Group" during the investigation of some national governments in the central mainland. People with thick tubes were wrapped in sealed containers without a trace. They were obviously sealed in a package filled with liquid, but they were still alive.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1951

    After receiving drester, meliffith spoke bitterly: "we tried to liberate the people inside, but we found that once we did so, they immediately lost their lives and could not be revived, just like all the potential of life was taken away. God knows what happened to them."


    Even Meredith, who has experienced human experiments, can''t help feeling that the state of these people is really too miserable. Animal eating humans and even those who have hung on the meat stand are much better than this.


    "Well, let''s get rid of this. It''s bad for the people to see too much. It''s also an increase in painful time and give them a peaceful death." sunny waved her hand.


    After they left, there were only Starr and Luna who were preparing some kind of experiment in the lens of the video crystal. Luna adjusted the instrument and said, "I believe many people already know the blood chain God group." There are powerful flying warships, and the amount of magic data of soldiers'' equipment that they can use a lot is generally very high. It is the current technology. This instrument is a booty, please see. This is a magic array involving seventh to eighth level magic, but one advantage is that as long as it is done well, even magic chanters who can only know second level magic can operate and use it, Even if it is inefficient and wasteful. "


    She stood in front of a white gold tray with a diameter of one meter and embedded magic array. Above it, like a shower shower, she hung another small magic array connected by pipes.


    Starr drummed magic runes on a container containing livestock for people''s daily consumption. If you have a heart, you can notice that the state of these livestock is exactly the same as those packaging humans just now, and the pipe is connected to the magic array in the "Flower Shower" above Luna''s instrument.


    Soon, the packaged animals turned into a sticky substance like meat red shrem and flowed along the pipe to the small magic array above the platinum magic array tray.


    A burst of lightning like explosion and flash burst between the upper and lower magic arrays, and then everything was calm. All the flesh red viscous substances had been injected and disappeared, as if they had never existed. But those who watched probably guessed that the animal had died and had nothing left.


    Luna put her hand into the center of the magic array in the platinum tray, pinched her thumb and index finger, and picked it up - it was a crystal.


    "Where did this come from? It must be seen by the knowledgeable audience. Yes, it''s the pig. It''s alive but looks more terrible than being killed and eaten. So, what''s this beautiful ''gem''?"


    During the lens switching, Starr picked up the video crystal being recorded. Luna came to her with the small crystal, and Starr started the transmission magic.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Cohen, imperial Ministry of magic¡ª¡ª


    The imperial magic province is centered on fuluda paladiane, who is also the leader of the Imperial Intelligence Agency. He is loyal to the royal family and has a "master apprentice" relationship with the upper goblins. Naturally, he will not stand on the side of the principality when the empire is divided.


    Although Cohen is not suitable as the capital, as one of the most fortified and powerful imperial cities, the fugitive royal family and cabinet have re established government institutions here, and the imperial magic province has also moved here.


    "Master fuluda," Starr shouted inside, ignoring some panicked guards.


    "Oh, it''s too far to welcome your mentor and her compatriots."


    Because it was a temporary institution without the tower of profound righteousness painstakingly built by the original emperor capital, there were few walls across, and fuluda heard it immediately.


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time, sir. For some reasons, we think the surprise visit is more convincing because you''re not ready. Has it disturbed your work? You''ve been busy recently because of the rebellion," Luna said.


    "Yes, but maybe it''s also a punishment for me. If I hadn''t been overly attracted by the mystery in front of me when I explored the maritime city, and had organized the intelligence bureau to collect intelligence and take measures earlier, things might not have evolved to this extent." fuluda was more or less regretful.


    However, Luna and Starr know that most of his regret is that the development of the turmoil led him to leave many bases of the tower of upanism - that''s the point.


    "This," Luna handed the crystal to fluda.


    "This is?" fuluda knew that it was a kind of magic crystal. Although it was good magic material, he didn''t feel any special quality.


    "How about your investigation on the way that the blood chain God group obtains a large number of magic crystals?" sta asked.


    "I''m ashamed. I''m still investigating."


    "That''s right. After all, you haven''t copied their stronghold and base camp, so there''s little information. We''ve tried to reproduce it. Although it''s small, it''s a finished product." sta pointed to the small crystal stone in Luna''s hand.


    "Really, really! You just said ''make''! It''s something that can be made! Please let me see it in detail. If it''s still useful, please give me more time to investigate......"


    Luna directly put the things into fuluda''s hand: "Sir, this time I''m looking for you to identify. For the sake of fairness, we''ll pay a sudden visit this time."


    "No problem, understandable." fuluda carefully put the magic crystal away, patted his forehead and said, "I''ve also seen an unworthy student who is tired of practicing making magic props. Originally, in order to prevent cheating, the sales of relevant industries in the surrounding areas had to be registered. Once, the little soul asked the teacher about the next submission time and found that in time, he ordered one from his hometown to be delivered by express. It''s really hateful."


    "Excuse me, we can go in. I hope I can know the result right away." sta asked with a smile.


    "OK, no problem."


    "I''m sorry to bother you in your busy schedule." Luna and fuluda had more time to do things. At first, she didn''t have her current identity. She would still give customary etiquette. She made a symbolic bow to the door and followed sta in.


    "It doesn''t matter. This is one of my jobs at this time, but the order has been changed a little." fuluda said as he walked.


    There are also several experts and professors with certain authority in the Baha''i empire.


    It''s not research, it''s just confirmation and identification, and it doesn''t take much time.


    There is no doubt that the answer is yes. These institutions not only have great magical voice in the BAHAs Empire, but also have high international evaluation and reputation in surrounding countries.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1952

    "My God! There is no doubt about it!"


    "If the blood chain God group can really prepare magic crystal stone, it must be prepared in the same way."


    "However, that kind of purity has only appeared in precious ancient books. No, we have little knowledge..."


    "Yes, the magic crystal composition and magic data from different sources have their own inherent characteristics. Although there are several kinds of seized products from the blood chain God Group, this is indeed completely consistent with one of them."


    One by one, the elites of the imperial magic province who confirmed the magic crystal samples brought by the goblins were excited and discouraged.


    The excitement is that a difficult problem has been solved. The disappointment is that these things are not completed and started by them. Although we all know that the technology of the empire can develop to the current level and the support of goblins is not small, it is self defeating to compare the world with the sky. As the elite of ordinary humans, they still want to compete in the society.


    "Can you tell us the preparation method? Even if this product is of the worst quality, at least... Give a hint, just... A little?" someone asked Luna tentatively.


    "No problem," Starr said with a smile.


    "Ah?" Luna looked at sta in surprise. Although she knew the chain reaction caused by some big news made by other compatriots without authorization, she really didn''t hear about technology sharing.


    "Luna, do you think that''s something that the world can allow us to monopolize?" sta asked, putting away his smile.


    Luna was stunned. Looking at the experts and professors who can be good raw materials for magic crystal, Luna sighed and said, "that''s right."


    "Next, you may have some... No, as human beings, you are very capable talents. Please do a good job in mental defense." sta announced to everyone present in a very solemn and serious tone.


    When everyone was ready, Starr stepped back behind Luna and said, "you''re basically the one to worry about before the experimental demonstration. It''s up to you."


    Luna secretly said that she came to bear the inferior creatures. Can''t she feel the interesting response even if the goblins tease, but there''s no way. Who told Luna to be more familiar with these people.


    The reaction to the answer is really not fun at all.


    If they were more than half young before, they were full of vitality. Some even tried to lick the magic crystal stone and "tut tut" in their mouth for some reason. Totally unaware of its reason, although the goblins know that they have a race that can eat that kind of crystal, it does not include humans. In short, these people once showed behavior like crazy people.


    Now it''s a hundred and eighty degree reversal, just like not long ago when they rolled in what looked like a bathtub and found that it was actually a toilet, or when they ate chocolate, they found it was shit.


    It is estimated that these people have carried out various studies with the best-quality large magic crystal stone.


    Yes, the mass-produced artificial magic crystal with the best quality and quality is made of human beings.


    The reason is very simple. In the central mainland, the price is relatively cheap. Among the livestock or slaves that can be purchased in large quantities, human beings have the best magic qualification.


    Some chaotic magic province background is removed from the lens of the video crystal, and Claus piss appears in the picture again.


    "I would like to express my regret to those who miss and worry about their family and friends in enemy occupied areas. Now do you understand why even if the enemy has such a terrible existence as a transcendent, and there is such an inhuman thing, my compatriots have retreated?"


    She paused, pretending to be surprised¡ª¡ª


    "What, some people say that I should immediately punish those inhuman people regardless of the possibility of hostages? The victims can be resurrected later, and paying tribute is easy to discuss? Oh, please don''t say that. It doesn''t need God''s explanation. I''m not your escort or nanny. Ask the wise man, I''m sure you can understand. Just like the last hundred day war, I We can guarantee that no transcendent of natural disasters like the demon God will come to you, that''s all. Come on, human beings. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After returning from the live broadcast, Claus piss breathed a sigh of relief, patted sta and said, "great. Although I have long obtained the technology to make magic crystals from the model moon world, I don''t know what to do because it is too anti civilization. It''s such a good method."


    "But isn''t everyone aware of it? Don''t we even have no patent right?" Luna called out. It''s a pity.


    "But if we start, making this efficient magic potion and selling it may make a lot of money, but inadvertent exposure is a great blow to faith. We don''t seem to have much demand for it ourselves, so it''s a pity not to use it." sunny spread her hand and said.


    "Yes, that''s right," Starr concluded, smiling and clasping his hands, "As long as we don''t open Pandora''s magic box in person, others can''t help but stretch out their hands first, and then we stretch out our hands on the grounds of self-defense. Even if the technology seems to be better and somewhat suspicious, our R & D ability has been shown to the world many times, and there is room for maneuver. Moreover, I''m also interested in improving the overall strength of the world when I travel to other worlds , it doesn''t matter to send some technology that doesn''t threaten us. It''s estimated that there will be various negotiation invitations in the near future. We have to prepare quickly. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Cohen, square in front of the goblin Temple¡ª¡ª


    Ashley almost vomited out. Thanks to the "face pinching function" given by her body transformation, she put on an expression of grief and sympathy for this cruel act on the basis of integrity.


    She glanced at the Archbishop with her remaining light to see how she would react.


    Findirette closed her eyes and put her poker face, bent her mouth into the shape of a "£Þ temporarily closing her heart. It seems that even she can''t adapt to this kind of thing.


    She turned her attention back to the stage and found that all kinds of negative emotions spread among the masses.


    There are those who shout loudly, and those who pass out quickly.


    What Claus pics wants to express is very simple and easy to understand for knowledgeable and smart people. Since this mass-produced magic crystal stone is one of the bases for the "blood chain God Group" to improve its combat power and one of its cards to challenge many countries, will they break the pot if they are forced into a desperate situation, How about refining everyone into magic crystal?


    Several people pushed aside the crowd and tried to get close to the terrace.


    "Be careful, those people are not bad," said finderette in a whisper in Ashley''s ear.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1953

    Under the terrace where the saint and the Archbishop are located, there is a human wall composed of a row of priests and Templars led by Alice to maintain order and prevent accidents, but there are no accidents.


    Some people, even in the view of Archbishop fendirete, who are quite strong, are dividing into several shares and trying to get close to here.


    Those who push others forward again and again don''t have to worry, but there are also guys who jump left and right and approach along the track of lightning, with skillful footwork and super suspicious.


    Although it seems hidden in the crowd, it''s a little ridiculous in front of the non-human existence of the senses on the side of the temple.


    The suspicious people gradually gathered, and an Alice became alert and ordered the Templars and priests to pull out their weapons at any time.


    But those people just came to the front row and knelt down together as agreed.


    "I didn''t expect that we should have committed such a sin!"


    "Even if I don''t know about it, please allow me to apologize in front of the saint!"


    "We were ordered to assassinate your holiness, but we already know what a mistake and foolish thing it is! Please accept our apology!"


    "We are willing to tell the whole story. Please give us a chance to commit crimes and meritorious deeds!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Alice was a little silly for a moment, and the Templars and priests did not take further action or relax their vigilance.


    Ashley was also stunned. Although she saw that kind of thing, it''s not surprising that the unsuspecting enemy would waver in faith. It''s better to say that she thought this was a link to disintegrate the enemy''s morale, but these self proclaimed Assassins'' reactions were too exaggerated and unified, right? It''s like acting.


    "Take them down and lock them up and let them fall." it was fendirete who reacted and gave orders to the Templar.


    With this precedent, the young man who dared to look up to the saint and question again shouted: "well... Well, God has not abandoned us? Will the temple save us this time? To what extent can it help?"


    There was silence within the range of hearing him speak.


    Ashley raised her voice in her heart. After being inspired by fendirete to "tell the truth", she took a deep breath and responded: "rampadus and her direct subordinates will not participate in the battle between mankind. Because this war is the result of the lack of faith of our country and even foreign people and the pollution of evil ideas, not God''s punishment, grace or trial.


    "Just as the ''thirteen heroes'' defeated the demons and saved the world a hundred years ago, but never interfered in the war between mankind, and those who were excessively involved suffered retribution from heaven. Our God must suppress the evil gods that polluted the thoughts of our compatriots, and do we not even have the determination to save and protect our family, compatriots and country!"


    Halfway through, Ashley was nervous because of the jam. She never knew what kind of enemies the war was against behind the scenes, and whether there was such a heavenly existence as the earthly God. She just thought that since there was rank magic outside the human field, it was probably. Finally, she finally squeezed out some popular terms for the gods believed in by vicious religions, that is, "evil gods" ¡ª¡ª


    There are some stories and legends that can be so called, such as the religion that believes in the blood sucking ancestor god or King goblin. Although those small sects are not climate, the gods believed in this religion recognized as a cult can be called evil gods.


    But although it seems to be round, I didn''t think that the idea actually included Claus piss, but I can''t deny the fact that she just talked in front of the public. For the people who are not high-ranking officials and soldiers of the country, the unsteadiness reflected by the jam will further reduce the persuasion.


    Ashley is ready to face more noise and even angry scolding. Even if she can''t adapt, she will entrust everything to fendirete behind her.


    However, the response was surprisingly good¡ª¡ª


    There are not only the people on the scene, but also many combat professionals. Their voices are louder at this time.


    "Yes, clearly we are the real guardians of this country. We save both wives and children and our hometown country!"


    "Although Lampard''s earthly God sometimes looks cruel, we can''t forget that she has brought us a better and better life. I think there must be a reason to look further this time."


    "Yes, people who only pray to God and worship Buddha all the time are just waste firewood. If we complain about heaven and others for this reason, we will really be punished by heaven."


    "Ah, let us not be ravaged by natural disasters like the demon God. It''s done for God."


    The voice of understanding rises one after another. Even if there are dissatisfied and even angry voices, they are not the mainstream.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hoo..." Ashley, who finally finished her speech tour, lost her elegant and holy demeanor when she returned to the lounge. As soon as she lay down in the chair, she retracted her legs into the chair, hugged her knees and buried her face.


    "Hard work, have a good rest." the Templar who escorted her and the Archbishop back pretended not to see this scene and closed the door outside.


    Findirette sat on the opposite sofa and said, "well done, Ashley." there''s no need to call "Saint" here.


    "Ah." Ashley looked a little wilted.


    "What''s the matter? I''ve seen you speak many times. You shouldn''t be tired."


    "Finderette, you are. How can you calm down after reading something like that?" Ashley also stopped honoring the archbishop. Although it has something to do with the change of identity, it is more important to find that finderette''s dignified skin bag is actually a reason for metamorphosis.


    "Is your former fiance standing over there?"


    "No, my mood is not calm. Lord and witch Ji seem to know it for the first time." fendirete replied and said, "but I was educated like this since I was a child. Although it has nothing to do with religion, a certain degree of emotional fluctuation will not affect my actions."


    "What if killing me is better for yourself and your country?"


    "Then I''ll kill you."


    "Hee hee, great." Ashley raised her face with a reluctant smile. "Fortunately, my [charm aura x] is something of this degree."


    "Thanks to you, things are going so smoothly. It''s normal for those who like to dig into the horns and enemies to see that kind of thing and think it''s an excuse to plant the blame or shirk the responsibility of failure between the Empire and the temple?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1954

    "Finderette, if only you could personally experience how angry those who liked me were when they learned that I didn''t want to do... Unspeakable things with them. If I faced the same person for too long, I would have to satisfy them with my body sooner or later?" although Ashley said this sentence as a joke, she was really worried that it would become a reality.


    "I''ve investigated those things very clearly. It''s really difficult for you all the time." fendirete comforted.


    "But some things can''t be understood without personal experience. No, how about going to the night shop as a part-time job?" Ashley would say something that seems to show the lower limit, because someone in the goblin temple is really doing such a part-time job.


    Re emphasize that this is a legitimate industry that cannot be banned in the world, especially in a world where there are few civilized humans and most of humanity is used as slaves and livestock by non human races.


    "Return to the capital again, expose the enemy''s ugly acts and try to guide public opinion. Should this tour be over? Do I have any work next?" she didn''t want findirette to seriously answer the same question as complaining and immediately changed the topic.


    "Before an emergency occurs, you can rest for a month. Be happy. I''ll apply to you and it will be approved soon. As long as you don''t leave our military controlled area and want to travel and relax, it''s no problem." fendirete said with a smile.


    There are a lot of nepotism in the goblin temple, just like melifest opened and closed an eye to Liz who went through the back door, and then called her as a personal servant no matter what level she achieved. Goblins who like to play spiritual games and Magic also talk about "human feelings" in this regard, which makes them happy and have a more sense of belonging. At the same time, it can also increase their handles and weaknesses.


    "Really?" Ashley reflexively put down her legs and leaned slightly forward towards fendirete. Although the speech on the stage itself did not consume much physical strength, she somehow earned faith with her natural powers without conscience. She was still under great pressure when her skin was thick enough to be invulnerable.


    "Of course it''s true. The temple is really humanized. Although I don''t have my share in the holiday. Of course, if you go out alone, the guard is indispensable. Don''t be too troublesome. Your safety must be guaranteed."


    Ashley didn''t care. She smiled and nodded, "thank you."


    "Do you have any special requirements or needs for guards?" asked fendirete.


    Ashley felt that findirette seemed a little strange and reluctant. Was she worried about spending or dividing important work units, so she said, "no, it''s nothing special. It''s enough to ensure enough and loyalty. A good character is enough."


    "Well... You really have no desire, but it''s better for the saint. I see. I''ll arrange it now."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The live broadcast previously hosted for Saint Ashley is also broadcast in other parts of the human country, and the surrounding countries will also send people to watch it. Whether true or false, we will not miss this opportunity to collect intelligence.


    However, similar live programs have not only been broadcast once, but also in other countries in the central mainland that have suffered losses from the turmoil of the "blood chain God Group" but have been suppressed. Of course, some detailed adjustments will be made¡ª¡ª


    The human refining materials used by the "blood chain God Group" are slaves and livestock that can be bought on the market. However, in this world, as long as the distance is longer, the status of livestock slaves may be changed with the people and nobles.


    As long as each race comes once, and then plays in sequence with the region, it can add great hatred to the blood chain God group.


    Titania, central underground cavity¡ª¡ª


    "Piss, as expected, asked for more information for them to carry out reproduction experiments for verification. Of course, not only this, they can really have the cheek to ask for all kinds of technologies. Sonny is also very tired of dealing with those people these days."


    Starr held a large stack of seemingly casually stacked fax paper and smilingly put it in front of cronpis.


    "What are you giving me? What should I do? What should I do." Claus piss pushed everything back in front of her.


    "You see clearly." sta pushed the pile of paper over again. "These have been selected for you to see."


    "Ha? Does it involve my private property?"


    "That''s right."


    "Ah? The inferior creatures ate gentian?" crownpis picked up a few faxes wrinkled by pushing back and forth and looked at them.


    "Mm-hmm... I hope to provide new artillery technology, right? It''s true that the range is exaggerated, but the power has no specifications. It''s not impossible to increase the bore wind pressure under the existing technology, make the pipe wall thicker, and increase the bearing capacity." she said.


    "Who''s to say that the shells fired by explosion are so loud, piss ~"


    "Then, what''s going on?" klaun piss took out a piece of paper and shook it. "Isn''t this the document of the holy kingdom? It''s still in a state of turmoil, like the basic division between the north and the south? Did it come from the southern holy kingdom or the northern holy Kingdom? Politically, it should be hostile to us?"


    "Now only the southern holy Kingdom has the conditions to communicate with us, piss. Communicating with the holy kingdom whose politics has not been consistent with us is one of the minimum projects in the ANZ ur Gong plan. It can be easily understood by paying more attention to the current national conditions and familiarizing ourselves with the details of our plan," sta reminded.


    "Do you still have this detail? Oh, forget it. There''s no way to forget such a small thing." Claus piss grabbed a stack of paper and took out a pen to write and draw on it. "Hee hee, it doesn''t matter if they order a sample. STA, go and kill it."


    She drew some sketches of equipment willing to make hot weapons according to the preferences of most countries willing to make hot weapons in this era. Since she is willing to fight, it is not enough to threaten her, but it can also cause considerable damage if it is used against titania.


    They are basically weapons that can carry large caliber artillery. Because of the existence of magic and magic weapons, some countries even hold magic bows that can shoot in kilometers and magic weapons enough to kill the city as powerful weapons for the town and country; In addition, the strength of most intelligent races is better than that of humans, and the skin is rough and the flesh is thick. They are not afraid of small wounds. The indigenous people in the world are not keen on small caliber guns with short range.


    Just as countries with the technology to make giant Graeme will make several as "final weapons", this time because many countries are attacked by flying warships, they are more interested in ships that can float.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1955

    Starr took a look at some sketches drawn by Claus pics, looked at Claus pics with a smile and said, "it seems that you really think so, raising the total force of the world itself."


    Claus piss came up with a long essay: "After all, the general level of magic in this world is too low, isn''t it? Let''s not talk about the original magic of the real dragon king first. Look at a few countries such as the religious country, and many people also have ways to use high-level magic. It seems that it is the problem of the upper limit of magic that can be refined at one time in organisms. It is difficult to generally solve this racial congenital problem except for a few indigenous transcendents who are separated from ordinary creatures "Relatively, although the production level of Graeme is the highest, that is, the level below the sixth level, it is limited in material and level, and there is no problem in structure. It is also very good in combination with the development of low-level magic. Although the way is a little biased, it is good to take the BAHAs Empire and the Sri Lankan church as examples."


    "Piss, what do you think of the performance of the holy Kingdom, the Dragon Kingdom, the lion heart Kingdom and the blood chain God group?" sta smiled and approached Claus piss over the pile of paper.


    Claus pees''s eyes widened. Although Starr often smiled, was this asking her for advice on this? Why did Starr ask for such a thing?


    But there was nothing to answer. She said: "The holy Kingdom and the lion heart kingdom are not so much the shadow of the past as the paranoia of the surrounding countries in the Cold War confrontation zone, or they try their best to make a strong magic weapon of restraint and immortality, or directly demonstrate their development on the basis of my preference. In fact, the development of the Dragon kingdom is more realistic, but the funds are a little less, and they retreat conservatively , it''s a pity that I didn''t see it with my own eyes. "


    "Really, ha. Just be serious."


    "Why do you have a relieved tone, Starr?"


    "Because piss used to engage in chariots and ships with a playful attitude. I''m relieved to see that you''re very serious this time."


    "....." kranpis wanted to distinguish two sentences, but she found herself unable to distinguish.


    "But do you want to keep up with the relevant magic? After all, unlike piss who holds the book of ugura, it is quite troublesome to use the power outside the" Yggdrasil "system. I believe piss has experienced the tedious transformation of warships."


    "No, it''s not my responsibility, so I''ve never experienced it." crownpis choked back on sta''s attitude, and then said, "but compared with the shadow of fire and the moon, the magic prohibition system is more suppressed here. What do you think of sta?"


    "It has something to do with the architecture. You know, the setting of fire shadow and moon in the game has no sense of violation. Is it because the manufacturer is connected?" sta said.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "... it seems so." Starr was tongue tied about it for a while before he squeezed out the sentence.


    Claus piss was pleased with Starr''s reaction.


    "To sum up, you can rest assured when you go to the auction. I know the price. You can do it according to the price. It''s hard for you." Claus piss pushed back the pile of paper and her own drawings to sta and waved away.


    Even Frances wasn''t buried in the pile of paper when she was busiest. Claus didn''t want to experience it herself.


    Starr watched Claus piss disappear and picked up other design sketches to read.


    "Well... Mortar, miss France, iron armored ships from the end of the 19th century to the beginning of the 20th century, machines for the first industrial revolution in magic forbidden space-time, steam engines using biofuels and fire demons instead of coal - although in principle, the efficiency is lower than magic motivation and negative energy rotation energy, there is no need for magic and negative energy. It is very good for specific races and elite groups." Sta touched his chin and nodded.


    Magic is really magical. As far as it can make things out of nothing, it should be more powerful than science and technology, but this kind of thing that needs qualification is difficult to popularize after all. The principle of steam engine is very simple. According to Starr''s experience, the difficulty of making steam engine is not much higher than Graham and magic motivation. In this world full of all kinds of unscientific demons, of course Coal and oil have no shadow at all, but the materials that can be ignited are easier to obtain without affecting the environment. It is also a good idea to catch a large number of fire demons and keep them in captivity, especially for occupations such as adventurers and mercenaries that are easy to lose their jobs once the national force is strong enough. It is actually very good for them to do these.


    In fact, because the basic services of the goblin temple include expelling demons, there are not many phenomena that allow those professionals who fight freely and those who are willing to take risks to make a living to other countries. The goblin temple does not care, but the general countries in its sphere of influence take the way of finding alternative occupations to hire those people as much as possible To prevent brain drain.


    In a world without fossil energy, if the steam organization proposed by Claus piss wants to be popularized, it should have the opportunity to digest the free fighting professional group, because most of the combustible animal and plant materials that can be easily regenerated are more dangerous demons. Fire demons also inhabit places such as deserts, volcanoes and underground, and it requires considerable force to capture and guard them.


    "But will piss think about the end of the finger for the sake of inferior creatures... To this extent?" sta continued to touch his chin and said to himself.


    [what are you thinking about being rude to me just now?] a "message" came from Claus piss, who had disappeared here.


    Sta shook his head and said with a smile, "well, it''s nothing. It''s just that when she came back from magic prohibition, piss is bolder and more careful than before."


    [hum, do you think I''ve spent hundreds of billions of otinus? I''ve figured it out and improve the world level. Although I''m not interested in being the king of the world.]


    "Indeed, let''s sell it in the form of business. I hope such cheeky people can give us a satisfactory price or price." sta sat back in front of the fax machine, but she didn''t immediately move the arrangement made by Claus piss, but glanced at another document she had seen before.


    "The guys who pretended to be Michaelis and meliffith have all appeared. Although there are only those suspects, they can really do it."


    This is one of the things sta said before that it doesn''t need Claus piss to look over and approve the measures.


    "Well, that''s it." she began to write a message in her hand.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1956

    Noble holy Kingdom¡ª¡ª


    The knight King disappeared in the sea battle of crescent lake.


    This news is no longer news. It is said that she did not appear in the whole battle. Everyone guessed that she drowned with the ship sinking into the cold water.


    Because of this, the "blood chain God Group" in China organized to expel the demon temple, so that the holy Kingdom, which is almost divided between the north and the south, faces a more terrible crisis than subjugation, that is, genocide.


    The Asians in the eastern hills launched a massive invasion.


    In the past, Asian people in hilly areas fell into a downturn due to goblins, and have been recuperating since then. They also took the concept of multi-ethnic coexistence promoted by the goblin temple as the medium. Even if they did not build a huge city on the plain like human beings, they also got a lot of benefits and became stronger.


    When the "blood chain God Group" expelled the restriction of the goblin temple, it was natural for the race that could eat and slave humans to invade on a large scale.


    The average strength of Asians is higher than that of human beings. Under the condition of obtaining certain local human technology so that the gap does not reach the generation difference, if there is no transcendent like the knight king in human beings, failure is almost a matter of course.


    But how is this possible?


    I, Mordred, would never believe that my father would die so cowardly as official speculation and folklore. A father blessed by the goblin of the lake can die in battle, but how can there be such a ridiculous death method as drowning?


    After receiving this news, I decided to try to control this country. What will be my expression when the knight king who I think should be defeated even if he is not dead comes back and sees the current situation of the country under my control?


    In kalinsha, the capital of the holy Kingdom, I beat away torinila, a cadre of the "blood chain God Group" who was returning to the country to control the situation. I showed that I could surpass most members of the "nine colors" and was valued. Therefore, my appearance was also discussed.


    what? An unnamed descendant of the knight king?


    In a sense, it is true that I am not only the son of Morgan, the Knights of the king, but also do not know what the artifice created by the method is. Such an artificial man is indeed the son of Arthur, and a Replicant like Wang Yimo - the parent who cannot be openly identified, and that is illegitimate child.


    So there''s no denying it.


    Ah, in fact, I know why many people are willing to believe and publicize that I am the descendant of the knight king. That''s just to find someone who can boost morale and help publicize when the country is in crisis. Isn''t it appropriate for the son of the knight king who has stabilized the country for decades?


    At the same time, it also shows the extent of the national crisis. The "blood chain God Group" was defeated, and the Asians immediately captured most of the northern part of the holy kingdom.


    Kalinsha, the capital, was surrounded. Under the planning of the "blood chain God Group" that had gone deep into the high level to withdraw from the holy Kingdom but still planned to avenge one arrow, the national intelligence lagged behind and the response was slow. The holy king and a group of high levels were captured by Asian sneaking in.


    The command of the war was in chaos.


    At that time, although I was preaching myself and had made great achievements in war, my official position was not very high, but I led my department to fight bravely to break through the siege. I didn''t rely on personal bravery - I kept my hand. My purpose now is not to save the holy Kingdom, otherwise I can kill all kinds of Asians alone.


    In fact, my comprehensive abilities of force, leadership and internal affairs are among the best in the round table knights. Maybe some knights in each of the three can beat me, but I am confident that I can surpass any other knights in the comprehensive level of the three.


    Otherwise, in those days, the knight king would not trust me to hand over the domestic military and politics and lead his army overseas, which gave me the opportunity to carry out rebellion, or -- this is the ability I strive to learn in order to find this flaw from the perfect knight king.


    In chaotic battles, such a brave army with outstanding performance will naturally attract the attention and gathering of other troops of its own.


    When there was no leader, I was naturally elected as the leader of the guard and the miscellaneous army composed of paladins, militia and adventurers stationed in the capital.


    Of course, the enemy also wanted to take the opportunity to arrange a pocket array to catch all the holy Kingdom troops that began to gather, but I saw through the Pediatrics'' strategy at a glance and quickly cracked it with my wonderful skills.


    The best strategy at this time is to continue to break through the encirclement to the south, cross the Strait to the south of the holy Kingdom, which still maintains complete territory and army, continue to resist relying on the natural danger of the Strait, and accumulate stronger forces to wait for the opportunity to counter attack.


    However, the port has been completely occupied.


    At the same time, the South refused to accept the request, and the intention of establishing another Central Committee was very obvious.


    In fact, it is not too much to say that the country has officially split into the northern holy Kingdom and the southern holy kingdom.


    The army led by me became the last resistance force in the north, retreated to the northernmost coastal province ye Lobel, and temporarily relied on the Principality of Lanti and the BAHAs empire with friendly relations.


    However, the BAHAs empire is now too busy for itself. ANZ ur Gong wants to find a piece of land to take root there. It is difficult to say whether he can succeed in the future. The Principality of Lanti maintained good business relations, which also made the northern holy kingdom a little better.


    Fortunately, the line of fire between the two sides has become narrow. As long as we keep a fortress facing the sea in the West and the hills in the East, we can stop the Asian attack.


    In a word, this fortress was the first fortress captured by the knight king when the holy Kingdom conquered the kingdom of RI yestij, which has swept into history. Now it has become the front line to resist the invasion of foreign enemies. The direction is still the opposite¡ª¡ª


    It''s an interesting irony that the territory occupied by the knight king for his country has become the last base of my rebellious son to protect this country.


    I did get the leadership. Naturally, the leader of the Resistance Army of the northern holy kingdom would not hold back and naturally asked these people why they were willing to follow me.


    It''s true that the royal family and nobles can''t be contacted now, but there are people who are taller than me when I work in the army alone? For example, the deputy heads of the Praetorian guards and the paladins can take over power if they are unable to command due to the sacrifice of their principal posts in wartime or other reasons.


    As a result, the reason she got was that she had to close her tight Helmet - otherwise it would be bad to be seen with that smile.


    "Because the king will only make the right decision."


    That''s the reason. I heard that the knight king was somewhat different from what I knew. The answer she got when she questioned the rebels in another world as the last member of the round table knights was still somewhat similar. It''s ironic. She''s really my father.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1957

    For me, who was a rebellious Knight maudred, the reason why my father''s former subordinates were willing to follow me was very similar to the reason why those people betrayed my father. It was too ironic. Altoria was indeed my father - right until death.


    However, I heard that the knight king is somewhat different from what I know. The knight king in another world can only be regarded as a creature who faithfully performs all his obligations as a knight king and has no feelings. The knight king here shows a cold and tyrannical style, but the essence of what he does remains unchanged.


    These deputies were naturally attached to the knight king. Unpopularity means that once a flaw is revealed, it may lose power, not to mention the rumor that it has been killed in battle?


    As heroes come out of troubled times, I have obtained corresponding evaluation and reputation with practical actions through my identity as the son of the knight king, which was originally only used for high-level momentum building.


    My ability is really worthy of the post of commander of the army - this is a matter of course, but the more fundamental part is that the practice of the knight king did not win the majority of people''s hearts, so that the rumors of her sacrifice spread and immediately lost power.


    People who follow me say that I am a more humane knight than the knight king.


    Why is history always like this? That''s what people think of me?


    It''s really stupid. I''ve never liked anyone except the emperor and his companions here. I just think this is the best way to achieve the goal.


    Humans are just a bunch of animals who are good for nothing except talking. This will not change whether it is an innocent child or a dignified adult. Their follow-up felt the same as throwing a piece of bread at the hungry.


    I am really good to the people of the Resistance Army, not because they are necessary combat power. They are not as good as me. They will help if they want to retaliate against the knight king. There is no difference. Keeping them is just because it is meaningless to hate them who belong to the knight king. Even if a little tired, but do not hate them.


    It''s absurd to lead them with the feeling of "you should think it''s good to follow me. If you like to follow me, you''ll follow me".


    I know the knight King best. Maybe because of his life or other things, his character has changed. But I can understand from a period of history left by this country. She is really the king who has worked hard for you. Now she has to forget that she usually wags her tail and follows me. I will only command you to fight according to my meaning, Instead of rushing up to save everything, no matter your life, if you are willing to save your country, just follow.


    Then, before the war of counterattack began¡ª¡ª


    "You look like you''re having a good time," said the blue haired Mermaid, who held a treasure more powerful than my king''s sword.


    She is an important figure in the Principality of Lanti, but because of the loose regime of that country and the good relationship between the mermaid people in the holy Kingdom, she has the status of one of the "nine colors" in this country. Even if she has the name of "Thirteen heroes" who calmed the chaos of demons and gods in those years and the status of Zhu Wu, second only to the ruler of Lanti principality, the status of "nine colors" is like devaluation.


    It''s said that she wants to get to know the strong people in various fields of neighboring countries, have a good relationship and steal skills, but it has nothing to do with me. At this time, it''s natural for her to meet me alone as the commander-in-chief, whether as an important ally or as a "nine colors".


    But that first sentence surprised me.


    "Ruo Luji, what do you say?"


    "Ah, sure enough, as long as it''s a jumper, even if I don''t know what the name represents, I won''t call my title wrong. It really makes me happy. For some reasons, although I''m different from you, I''m lucky to know quite a lot about the other world, probably more than many walkers. Of course, I know the legend of King Arthur and the Holy Grail War."


    "So my identity is --"


    "Ann, the previous life is the previous life. Is your current behavior to inherit her legacy as a son, or to revenge her for ruining the country she has governed? I''m confused. I don''t know to what extent you want to do. It''s better to do it with my strength, so I''m here to ask."


    "The knight King won''t die for that kind of thing! Also, your seemingly right and left attitude reminds me of those who betrayed Arthur and wagged my tail in the wind."


    "Yes, although my strength makes me qualified to confront you here, I don''t think I''ve been selected. I have a bottom line on the outcome of the war, so I want to talk about a condition."


    "What?"


    "How far do you want me to go? During the counter offensive, I can listen to orders as long as it is not a suicide mission, on the condition that we are not allowed to expel the demon temple like the enemy, and our foreign policy remains unchanged. That''s all."


    "Hum, in short, don''t offend anyone. It''s right to live, but it''s really bad for you. But it probably has nothing to do with me."


    "That means you don''t intend to fool around with the country like you did in your previous life. You''ll leave after you settle your grievances with King Arthur. That''s really good news. Can I leave now?"


    "Yes, go down."


    "OK, but I don''t think I''ll see you later. If you have this attitude, I don''t think I can fight with you. Trade can continue, and there''s no need to discuss reinforcements."


    Facing the figure who turned around and left, the heat and adjutant who was responsible for guarding me silently put his hand on the hilt of the sword around my waist.


    "Stop it, the two armies will not kill envoys in the war. Besides, it seems that they have no intention to tear their face." I stopped them.


    There are also three people close to or half step away from the hero field around me. These are the surviving elites of the country. Although they know they can''t compete with God, if the object is the "Thirteen heroes", they seem to feel that they have some chance of winning.


    But in my intuition, she has no flaws at all. At least none of the cadres of the "blood chain God Group" must be her opponent. If I try my best, I should have a good chance of winning, but if she is the same magic chanter, it must have life-saving means, and it is difficult to prevent her from leaving.


    Moreover, if the situation is completely reversed, now half of the food and weapons supply depends on sea transportation, and the northern holy Kingdom has no control over the Navy, the Principality of Lanti is fully capable of completely blocking the sea access. As commander-in-chief, I certainly know how bad it is.


    As long as you are not the enemy, it is good news.


    Then the next war began.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1958

    Titania, central underground cavity¡ª¡ª


    Although Starr has made it convenient for him to hide and encounter attacks without involving the surrounding individuals, most of the ordinary work will come back here for efficiency.


    It''s the same now.


    "What, the South holy Kingdom wants the preemptive right of the technology and finished products we sell, can you add money?" sta looked at the new fax text and repeated the main idea.


    Because the goblin Temple of the northern holy kingdom was expelled, sta could not know the real-time war report there and the progress of the war, which did not prevent her from making a correct guess.


    The remaining navy of Nansheng Kingdom knows that it can not be defeated quickly with the strength of Asians. It should be said that this is enough to form a generation difference. If there is no more external intervention, the commanders of Nansheng Kingdom and Asians will not be stupid, enough to spend two or three years with each other.


    At a time when the general territory is occupied and fiscal revenue should be greatly reduced, there should be other reasons for being willing to increase money. There should be other reasons for such a hurry to strengthen naval armaments.


    "Mordred led the northern holy Kingdom''s counter offensive against the Asians very smoothly, didn''t he? If this continues to establish prestige and win support, the plot of the Central Committee of the southern holy kingdom may fail. I want to" ANZ ur Gong " It''s right under your nose. You''d better tear off and force each other with the church country and fight with nasalek in the future, but you''re not allowed to advance so much. However, it''s not cost-effective to support the southern holy kingdom in vain, so let''s do it. "


    Starr began to draft a response.


    "Although we all killed players in those years, piss didn''t have any foresight and didn''t stay. I''ll keep an eye on it, but the more samples, the better. Let the southern holy Kingdom hand over the bodies of the ''thirteen heroes'' who died in their country."


    Cremation is not popular now, so even if it turns into bones, it must be kept.


    Finally, he noted the highest level of confidentiality. This is something that can only be known to the rulers. I believe they will not make stupid choices.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Principality of BAHAs¡ª¡ª


    Anzi completed the task of sweeping away the demons on the main road and returned to the capital ouwental.


    Now, this newly established "country" is quite chaotic everywhere.


    One is that the public opinion against them has spread too fast, even so serious that many civilians would rather give up the villages, towns, fields and other industries where their ancestors lived and escape.


    The second is that there are almost no adventurers and mercenaries in this country to drive away the demons around the main road. The function of the goblin temple is missing, so the principality government has to organize troops to complete these things most of the time.


    But the army is an army after all. They are not professional. Even if they hold powerful weapons, they can''t compare with adventurers who understand demons better. Many passers-by didn''t have time to get help, and the army also suffered casualties. It is the wind of rumors that makes people panic.


    It is natural for a strong "soldier" like ANZ to be reused and welcomed.


    Francesca is basically doing indoor work. He doesn''t form a team with him, which makes him a lot easier.


    "Lord Feifei, you''ve worked hard. Welcome back." the guard of the city gate bowed to him.


    "Well, you''ve worked hard too." ANZ nodded very politely.


    "Where, compared with you, what we do is nothing but trivial and tired."


    "It is precisely because of the protection of the city by people like you that I can complete my work with confidence."


    "Hehe, thank you. Well, although everyone knows you, you still have to show your ID card because you go in and out armed."


    "Where, the rules are the rules, and naturally I should abide by them." ANZ took out the metal plate that registered the adventurer in the principality and handed it to the guard at the door.


    In fact, the principality wanted to absorb them for its own use, but it was up to Francesca, who was good at doing things from the inside.


    ANZ doesn''t want to get into the muddy water of this doomed force and win popularity from the people instead. Only accept the employment of the principality as an adventurer. Now that the temple function is lacking, adventurers who can replace those who can protect the people from demons are popular.


    But it also brought him a little trouble.


    After taking back the metal cards returned respectfully by the guards, Anzi walked into the street. Many people greeted him, and children ran over. Anzi, who wanted to maintain a good reputation, responded with patience.


    "Alas, when I was an aristocrat, why didn''t I get such treatment when I went on the street. To be honest, I wasn''t prepared enough. Sure enough, did the difference of status have a great impact on the distance between people?" he thought.


    But now, even if he goes back and continues to be an aristocrat, he can''t get closer to the people. He hasn''t tried, but when he tries to lower himself, the people will kneel lower in panic. If ANZ squatted down and talked to the people, the people might lie on the ground directly.


    When he returned to the residence arranged by the principality, a footman in a tuxedo came to meet him and offered to help ANZ take his weapons and put them away.


    This is a necessary measure for ANZ, who is not an aide or VIP of the principality. Of course, in order to deal with emergencies at any time, weapons will not be hidden.


    As before, ANZ took down two long swords as tall as himself from his back and handed them to the manservant.


    Although the footman is a little hard to wield such a weapon, just being able to pick it up is enough to show that he has great strength. If he is qualified to work here, he can''t be an empty and powerful man. He is by no means an ordinary person. Of course, whether it was surveillance or anything else, ANZ had no plans to do anything to him.


    Back in the room, ANZ sat on the leather sofa, took off his helmet and breathed heavily.


    Not only is it a play of human response after the work is over, but he really wants to do it with human residue. But it''s not convenient to wipe sweat. He wears a 100% real human skin mask on his face, but the texture and fit with the bone are still a little different. Touching it in front of people with sharp eyes and physiological knowledge may help.


    "It seems that Lord Feifei is a little tired. Do you need something to drink?" the footman asked respectfully.


    "Well, yes, give me a hot macartia milkshake and some wine grapes," ANZ said.


    "OK." the footman bowed and left, and soon the drink and fruit were delivered.


    His skeleton mouth can''t eat or drink, but he already knows some high-end drinks and snacks. Since he wants others to pay attention to himself, he can''t look poor in all aspects. Of course, food will not be wasted. After that, Francesca will clean it up. It is clearly a contradiction between fat prone physique and sweet food, but he has a zipper on his stomach


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1959

    ANZ thought it would be a little strange if he didn''t drink a hot drink that didn''t burn his mouth, so he drank it back and closed the door.


    As a matter of fact, Anzi had no nasal cavity as well as no tongue and esophagus, but unexpectedly had a sense of smell. He wanted to drink hot, but even if he couldn''t drink it, he could smell it better. Indirectly, he also felt a good taste. He felt that he was a little careless. Anzi poured the milkshake into another covered bottle and applied the self-taught [conservation] magic, He took some wine grapes and threw them into the infinite backpack, then lay down on the sofa and put on a lazy posture to think about the current and future things.


    However, it was not long before someone informed him to go to the municipal meeting with a cup of tea.


    Although ANZ didn''t regret the meeting, she couldn''t suppress her boredom.


    There were nine participants. One was the Duke''s subordinate who presided over the meeting, and three officials who looked different in height, fat and thin; Two tough men without weapons but with high-grade equipment (human standard), and a thin man in a robe, should be two soldiers in important positions and a magic chanter; The rest are ANZ and Francesca.


    In the case of honorific, the Duke''s subordinates are called Bruton, the three officials are Clark, BOLS and Larson, and the two soldiers and magic chanters are yaclarke, Alfonso and Cambra.


    The content of the meeting is important to both the principality and ANZ, but why do you have to listen to that Bruton''s temper for an hour first?


    Whether in the workplace of previous life or in the expensive market of this life, such people are quite annoying to ANZ.


    If there is no "compulsion not to be angry" of the undead to suppress mental fluctuations, he can''t stand it.


    Although some superiors were also angry under these departments, including the reasons why he couldn''t help finding someone to vent, the problem in the last half month was really too serious.


    Since the end of the saint''s speech tour from nowhere and the exposure of their channels to obtain a large number of magic crystals, although it took some time for the news to spread, they managed to block and delay the process, but it could not prevent people who knew the news from fleeing one after another and a large number of people lost.


    The fairy witch Ji just brought a week of heavy snow and more than a month of freezing disaster here. Next, if agriculture, animal husbandry and industry are hit again, there will be great trouble.


    The Duke once ordered to blockade the border, but this had a counterproductive effect. More exaggerated rumors appeared. This measure of the principality was regarded by some people as a move to refine the whole country''s human body in order to resist the fall of the temple God!


    At this time, trying to refute the rumor became more like guilty conscience and reckless entanglement. When the principality was almost at a loss, ANZ and Francesca, temporarily known as Feifei and Fran, temporarily alleviated this situation.


    Francesca deceived the world with her powerful magic ability, and came to a snowstorm that was more terrible than that of melifest last time.


    During this period, there was a quite serious invasion of the dead.


    Although the number is small, the weakest is enough to make the platinum adventurer team fall into a hard battle. The strong are even qualified to hurt the transcendent. The transcendent cadres of the "blood chain God Group" gathered in this "last base camp", torinella and Prince, have to make every effort to deal with them by means other than self explosion.


    Then it was time for "dark warrior Feifei" to show his power. He and the undead "three hundred rounds of hard struggle" made by himself won a complete victory.


    Of course, the above events were directed and performed by ANZ and Francesca, and the fact was completely unknown to the principality.


    At this point, Francesca proposed to the Duke to take this opportunity to spread something.


    In this world, there are some occupations to govern the undead, but they can not generally control all the undead weaker than themselves. In the world, there are ANZ ur Gong, yayaka Tai Cohen fried, xiyuen, migaris, the dead immortal coffin Dragon King, kefangtara angulus, the king of the shadow, and the messite who recently challenged yayaka.


    No one knows where their upper limit is, but the common sense for professions such as necromancer is that they usually only focus on controlling a series of abilities that are not dead, because ordinary bones and time are not allowed to expect more, and weakness will limit imagination. In their eyes, the most realistic example of transcendent is yayaka. The undead she can make are only vampire relatives. Although the disposable undead is a little broader, they are forced to do it by strong hard power.


    In this way, we can wash the most suspected messite and pour dirty water on the undead of the dead spirit system, Michaelis, who has done something great in the surrounding countries.


    In addition, the method of sealing the capital with heavy snow, which is the same as that of the goblin temple, has increased the credibility of this statement.


    At the same time, when the Principality of BAHAs was forced to this extent, it still failed to capture the people for human body refining into large-scale manufacturing, which is not only the basic combat power, but also the magic crystal that can improve the combat power of the transcendent, which can also be used as one of the true evidences of "rumor refutation".


    As a result, the bad situation in the Principality of BAHAs was alleviated to a certain extent by the harmony of ANZ and Francesca.


    However, the so-called "good things do not go out, evil things travel thousands of miles", that is, it is only a certain relief.


    Compared with the restoration of the principality''s reputation, the name of Feifei''s hero spread faster.


    "Hum! The hateful Empire and the hateful temple are so well advertised. Sure enough, there are monsters in their bones! Goblins and Demons playing tricks on human beings!" Bruton ended with this sentence, then picked up the waiter''s refill drink "gudu gudu" and drank it again.


    Other people present also seemed to know and understand, with a worried, thoughtful or indignant expression. As "Feifei" and "Fran", who are only employees, do not know their topics in detail.


    "Are the Empire and the temple ready to fight back against me?" ANZ asked.


    "If that''s all, would you kindly ask Mr. Feifei to do it?" Clark looked at ANZ''s helmet mask and asked, as if he wanted to see through the gap.


    "If it''s a battle that can help the people, I''m duty bound," ANZ said.


    "However, since it is necessary to gather these people, there must be something else in trouble," Francesca asked with a rising corner of his mouth.


    "Do you remember the rumor about the fairy saint of hell?" asked Campbell.


    Anne quietly laid his head down, and Francesca lifted up his face and said, "Oh, yes, I must remember. Suddenly it came out of fame, but it passed very quickly. It seemed like an interesting way. How? Do we need to deal with her?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1960

    Francesca spoke lightly about the assassination of the virgin, in a tone that seemed to ridicule the Duke''s incompetence or ridicule, but ANZ understood that it was very serious to ask.


    So he also questioned the nobles and officials present.


    Campbell said in a somewhat depressed tone, "you know, the spies and assassins we arranged surrendered and defected without exception after seeing the saint for a period of time! No, even if we act vigorously, it seems that meeting alone will become like that."


    "Could that Saint be good at using a wide range of spiritual magic, from gathering beliefs to controlling your people?" ANZ asked.


    "But from the analysis of magic monitoring records, it is unheard of to achieve the conditions, and there are no features to show. The magic props wearing the guardian spirit are not immune." cambella replied, "if it is true, it is just that the saint is persuaded by the magic crystal, but the assassin trained to erase feelings cannot be shaken because of that."


    "Could that be a special racial ability or a natural ability?" ANZ wanted to gather as much information as possible.


    Although according to the setting of the death emperor, he should be immune to all mental abilities below world-class props, he also knows that it is not absolute after living in this world for so long. If there is a possibility of fighting the virgin, you have to be prepared.


    Those people immediately looked at each other, the four noble officials did not mention it, and the three battle experts had nothing to do¡ª¡ª


    "Will humans have that degree of spiritual intervention?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe the saint doesn''t stand out from the believers as announced, but a demon with humanization ability?"


    "When it comes to natural abilities with a wide range of influence, I''ve heard some legends, as if I''ve read some books. But the authenticity is not very clear......"


    "The spiritual department should also be in the field of magic." Campbell, the only principality magic chanter present, looked at Francesca. "You are also an excellent magic chanter, especially in the field of magic. What''s your opinion?"


    "No matter what, there is too little intelligence. First of all, although there is an intersection between spiritual intervention and magic, there are great differences in concepts, but this explanation is too long. This is not a magic research society, so let''s omit it. However, it''s terrible to be proficient in this Road and practice to the extreme."


    "Specialization? Even those Goblins who are good at playing with the human spirit will not do so. After all, it''s too dangerous to have the ability to face their opponents."


    "No, take the magic system you cultivate. There are magic tricks that can completely deceive the five senses and spiritual magic that can change your personality. If you practice to the extreme, it''s not impossible to exert magic tricks on the world."


    "Er, what a powerful stunt is it to exert magic on the world?"


    "Well, it''s equivalent to rewriting reality. For example, the ultimate magic of illusion can be equivalent to the magic of the temple that forcibly changes the seasonal climate."


    "Eh?! we are not talking about celestial phenomena and landscape magic, but spiritual magic and illusion, right?"


    "Ha ha, even the world can be fooled by magic, so what''s strange that it can replace the sky and landscape in the world?"


    "Stop, stop, we are now discussing the possible threat posed by the saint, not your magic research society. Didn''t lord Fran himself say it?"


    "Yes, we are now going to analyze the temple''s recent means of buying people''s hearts and take countermeasures."


    The officials attending the meeting, boors and Larson, saw that canbella and Francesca were talking more and more like talking about myths, and were busy opening their mouth to stop them.


    "However, it seems that you have decided that apart from the problem of the enemy''s combat power, our biggest disadvantage is the saint," ANZ interrupted.


    "Yes," said Bruton, nodding.


    Larsen added: "in fact, we also conducted a survey. When the saint toured the major cities, someone happened to leave the city. Although due to their strong publicity and historical accumulation, people who happened not to meet the saint did not have as much enthusiasm as others, even if they had faith in the goblins."


    "To what extent?"


    "If you doubt your faith in public, you may be beaten up."


    "Well," ANZ nodded slightly.


    With his primary school education in his previous life, he can know little about history, but even if it is a secular religion without mysterious power, or even a government with different opinions, such a thing is not impossible. They may just be making excuses for their incompetence. But you can''t take it for granted in a magical world.


    "So, you especially called us to talk about this in order to send us to investigate the ability of the saint. If the other party really uses crooked ways to distort people''s hearts, will they directly assassinate them if they have the opportunity?" Anzi sank down and asked.


    "Why, this is just one of the topics. I tell you, naturally, I hope you two will also remain vigilant to avoid spiritual collapse," Campbell said with a smile.


    Boors also laughed and said, "what we intend to entrust is the next issue. The employment payment is easy to discuss."


    Alfonso: "of course, they are excellent warriors and magic chanters. If we have any ideas, we will be all ears. This can also be included in the reward."


    "Suggestions, don''t you?" Anzi has come up with quite effective countermeasures.


    It may be more reasonable for Francesca to put forward, but in fact, some soldiers learn a lot of magic knowledge and formulate Countermeasures in order to defeat the magic chanter. ANZ, who feels that Francesca may be thinking about how to develop happily, said first: "If the other party really has the ability to convince those who see her unconditionally, it''s best to send people like Graham and spiritless undead to assassinate."


    There is also the method of using surveillance magic to cooperate with over the horizon attack, but the hit rate will be very problematic. Considering the enemy''s technical level learned from messite, it is very likely to be intercepted.


    Clark affirmed: "yes, we have considered similar methods, but these things are too conspicuous on the road. We can''t sneak in. Even if we know that the saint has been on vacation recently, the guard can''t do so in the weakest period."


    ANZ and Francesca''s eyes flashed almost at the same time.


    "I can introduce you to two people who can do this," ANZ said in a tone that didn''t give each other doubt.


    "Did Mr. Feifei have another reliable companion? It would be very grateful if he could help." Bruton became quite happy.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1961

    Seeing the other party''s undisguised happy approval, Anzi immediately struck while the iron was hot and cut into the subject related to himself: "so, what is the entrustment to us?"


    "Well, we can''t let go of any possibility in this period. The problems that should have been solved by adventurers emerge in endlessly all over the country and need to be solved quickly. Therefore, we want to hire adventurers strong enough to go to the border to solve the Asian forces and demons that have begun to rise in recent months, and then investigate a place that is said to be ''broken altar'' Fang. Unearthed ancient relics may usually have valuable treasures or even lost technology. The treasures can be discussed and divided later, and if others are found, they are expected to be handed over to the principality. Even if there is no harvest, they can be paid according to the entrusted market price of the adventurer Association. "Bruton said, motioning his subordinates to submit the map and explain it.


    Anzi listened and looked, and confirmed that the broken altar was originally proposed by sonny. He also planned to investigate when he was free. If he could earn more fame and money, he would not refuse.


    However, there is still a doubt. They said: "if it is a relic of this scale, it is not surprising to entrust a plural team. Why is it only us? The investigation of relic can not be carried out smoothly with strength."


    "However, as far as we know, there are already six iron to platinum adventurers who didn''t come back in that mission. At this time, adventurers are indispensable to us as mercenaries to expel demons." Clark wondered.


    In short, it is reluctant to give up.


    "In any case, you must give me help from two or three teams, preferably above the Mithril level." ANZ was tough.


    Of course, he still needs to have the ability, vision and high level to better help publicize. If there were monsters, Gorgon would be very troublesome, but those now have countermeasures. If Gorgon fought with Mordred was all, then there would be no loss.


    Even if the contradiction rises again and runs away, with magic and memory modification magic, Francesca can gain enough gratitude and reputation as long as he doesn''t mess around. ANZ was satisfied with his calculations.


    The officials looked at ANZ''s request with embarrassment. Because the request was too reasonable, they looked embarrassed themselves, and finally reluctantly agreed to give some reliable people. Just how to coordinate the relationship, they can''t be responsible.


    ANZ was skeptical, but he didn''t think bargaining was more beneficial, so he agreed. After that, we talked about the time and details of receiving and contacting.


    After he and Francesca left, the aristocratic officials present talked again.


    "Are they trustworthy?"


    "That''s why he has retained the employment relationship so far. In the final analysis, he is willing to remain an adventurer. What can he do to accept such employment? There is a better way to obtain money and power from us with their ability."


    "What are the benefits? The greatest benefit is to gain a reputation among the civilians."


    "Could it be this? We shouldn''t lead the people to revolt and overthrow our plans while people are worried? After all, we can''t be a grand duke or king for that kind of person. It has indeed been spread among some civilians and soldiers that he is a legendary hero."


    "Having said that, it''s a pity that there is no reliable evidence to prove that he is trustworthy. The timing for dealing with the trust crisis some time ago is too appropriate, and there is no possibility of self directing and acting. But they all trust their knowledge to that extent, so they should be trusted."


    "Maybe it''s just to gain trust?"


    "In the final analysis, the reason for distrust should be that the timing of their emergence is too coincidental, isn''t it? But such a strong man has never been heard of before. He must have come from a distant foreign country. Considering the sphere of influence of the goblin temple, he is an enemy of the Goblin temple in a distant foreign country. It''s very likely that he plans to take advantage of the revolution here."


    "In short, although we don''t know which country he comes from and where he is sacred, we''d better get along with them before the country stabilizes. Of course, we also have to see who the ''new people'' he introduced to us are."


    Three days later, a male and a female horseman reported to the municipal government with the letter he had agreed to.


    Noble officials were busy, and only Alfonso and Cambra were responsible for the reception.


    What kind of person is that? In their eyes, riding on a powerful and strong horse is a man in a windbreaker, with upright hair and a smiling face mask. On his hand holding the reins, his fingers are wearing sharp fingertips that feel like a blade; The other is a simple woman with long hair. She is not beautiful. There are strange scars on her eyes, mouth and hands.


    Alfonso felt that his appearance and dress were a little suspicious, and the unhappy atmosphere of the other party wrapped him, making him feel a thrill. As a fairly advanced soldier in this country, he intuitively believed that neither of them was good at fighting. If the principality only used infantry against them, they could kill all the infantry without effort. Even if he doesn''t think they can compare with fluda paladane, it shouldn''t be much worse.


    At this time, he noticed that Campbell''s spirit was not quite right, and his eyes were staring round, just like a baby begging to hold his hands forward. If he hadn''t caught Campbell quickly, it was estimated that the goods would have directly held their horses and licked them.


    "What are you doing!"


    "You, can''t you see?!"


    "Yes, the horse looks good, but are you?"


    "Can''t you really see it? The vivid Graeme!"


    "What?"


    Alfonso doesn''t have much magic knowledge. Even if he knows that it''s Graeme horse and doesn''t know the value gap between Graeme of different levels and crafts, he will only feel "Oh, very powerful". Judging that Campbell had committed the "paladiane genetic disease" that would go crazy when talking about a certain degree of magic, Alfonso pushed the man into the room, came back, put his right hand on his chest and bowed: "what happened just now makes you laugh. Who is your excellency?"


    Man: "ah, roar, I''m Jack."


    Woman: "saprikent."


    The man''s voice is hoarse and disrespectful, while the woman is very quiet. They only reported single names, but it''s normal to do this. Alfonso didn''t care, but he still had to look at it.


    "Mr. Jack, can you take off your mask?" he asked.


    "Ah ha ha, yes. But if you want to live, I refuse. See my face - there is no living person!"


    "... I see. It''s better not to take it down."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1962

    Alfonso said a few words with Jack and saprikent, who claimed to be Feifei''s companion, and soon came to the conclusion that "it''s very troublesome, you''d better keep an ordinary employment relationship and don''t get involved too deeply".


    Then is the time to confirm the entrusted content. Now the saint is on vacation. Even so, the escort force should not be less; Based on the benchmark of the goblin temple, if you can be granted a saint, your strength will not be lower than that of human heroes. It seems that there is no difference between killing the saint and sending them to death.


    However, alfonsos, who felt the atmosphere between Jack and sapley Kent, did not think they would fail. And the two sides are just an employment relationship.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The focus now is on ANZ''s itinerary.


    There were three teams of 15 people assigned to Anzi, which were called "four color armed", "five whistle" and "six sword warrior", and the number was the same as the number at the beginning of the team.


    To ANZ''s dissatisfaction, these people are not adventurers, but black workers who can do similar work as adventurers, but are not bound, and may be working illegally.


    However, since he was employed by the government, it was equivalent to working for the country. For this face, he didn''t care. After simply greeting them, he took the scheduled bus.


    Because of the large number of people, they were specially granted a large animal cart that can accommodate 30 people, with more luggage and equipment props for exploration.


    The three captains, ANZ and Francesca also took it for granted to sit in the first-class cabin with soft cushions.


    Anzi and the three talked from time to time, showing the style of a strong man all the time while maintaining humility. Because of his many achievements, the three captains admire him.


    Francesca disdains this purely polite dialogue, and doesn''t want to show her nature in front of mortals. She just asks and answers a few questions from time to time in the dialogue involving important knowledge to reflect her erudition. Also put forward some things about lending props.


    If these people depend on them when they see the unknown, it will be interesting to make things on this basis.


    After some time, someone knocked at the door of the ordinary cabin to inform him that he had dinner.


    "Will you two go out to eat?" a captain invited.


    "No, we brought our own rations," said ANZ, as Francesca opened the snack bag and ate it.


    After the three stopped talking, ANZ asked Francesca, "is it really all right that you just decided to lend them those?"


    "Nothing bad, isn''t it? There are several things that can kill even in the face of high-level demons (on the premise that the other party is not immune to the damage skills of low-level units). Gong, do you also want to sell and test the weapons made by your organization here?" Francesca''s tone was quite cheerful and stretched his body with a tight tone.


    "You know I''m not talking about this," ANZ said seriously. "It''s true that even if there are people with the same strength as me... No, you don''t even dare to touch it, so it''s really no problem to give them that kind of thing?"


    "Do you feel so unbalanced? Let mortals have the means to compete with you and me."


    Francesca said, stirring the green liquid in a paper cup with a stick, but the contents solidified quickly.


    "This country looks very interesting in the world. Is this pudding? But the world has never seen anything that can circulate among mortals before, but it is made of shrem''s Extract? Anyone can make their own instant pudding." she pulled out the stick and the green elastic material that turned into a cylinder and shook it in her hand, Soon it came to a complete standstill, "this car is also peaceful and stable. Look at this. It doesn''t shake at all. It reminds me of the subway in another world."


    "After all, the body of slime is very difficult to preserve. Some of the slime''s mucus is also corrosive. The world does not see the technology of edible gels, making puddings in this way. It can only be used as a luxury. And high-performance suspension requires at least the skills of dwarves. It is difficult to achieve this without relying on a single mechanical operation line of the dead." Anzi seriously summarized that as the largest human country controlled by goblins, this country is used as an experimental field by goblins in many aspects, ranging from food and seasoning to weapons and industry. Therefore, Anzi also has some nostalgia and freshness.


    But he insisted: "but you haven''t answered my question. I mean you said that the so-called by-product of the Holy Grail War in which maudred participated was given to them."


    Anzi said "they" did not refer to the temporary teammates dining in the next carriage, but to the people he sent to meet officials in the imperial capital.


    By "that" he meant a black viscous substance, which, according to Mordred, was accompanied by a mysterious black streamer that dragged her into the black mud she was trying to pollute.


    However, Francesca rejected. It was actually the black mud of the spirit of the mud she collected in the sixth Holy Grail War. It was not the black Holy Grail, but something spilled from Pandora''s box.


    In terms of malignancy, it is quite close. The former is the curse overflowing from the polluted Holy Grail that gathers all the sins in the world, and the latter is the condensation of all the negative aspects of removing hope in Pandora''s magic box.


    "Ah, that''s what you said. There''s no way," said Francesca. "Click, click." after putting all the pudding made by shrem into his stomach, he threw the stick into the cup and put it aside, put his legs away and hugged his knees, "The two pieces you sent out for temptation are the most advanced pieces you are willing to take openly, can maintain existence for a long time without affecting yourself. I feel that they are not strong enough, so I helped them. After all, the black mud is not cute at all, but I think it is valuable, but it is not cute at all, and I don''t want to touch it. Play a role and announce this side to the opponent It''s also good to discredit the characteristics of the principality, isn''t it? "


    "Do you already know that I have done enough to get rid of the relationship with those two people? They are assassins hired by the principality and have nothing to do with Feifei."


    "Hehe, isn''t that for granted? Unless you''re a fool. And I don''t know what will happen." Francesca suddenly looked up at ANZ with eager eyes, "Don''t you think what wonderful ''chemical reaction'' will take place when the undead devil and my malicious things sprinkle on the saint with mysterious and attractive power? It''s just because of the unknown existence that you don''t need to bother to do acting."


    Anzi scolded: "you psycho!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1963

    Instead of relying on the passive ability set by the undead "forced not to be angry", ANZ restrained the impulse to swear and asked calmly, "Fran, do you hate the title of Saint so much?"


    He already knew that Francesca was a Strider, but after comparing his knowledge, he found that his original world seemed to be different from himself and Mordred, but he was closer to Mordred. To be honest, he felt that he could not be surprised by the appearance of Striders in different worlds.


    Francesca didn''t hide his basic identity. A character who claims to be contemporary with Joan of arc - although she hates Joan of arc, it can be said that other contemporary celebrities may not be understood by the game house, but Joan of arc will probably know.


    "Don''t you think this kind of existence that leads the times only by symbolism is very unreasonable in the world? It shouldn''t be a very, very pleasant thing to trample this guy and show the truth?" Francesca raised his face and made a cheerful voice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Anzi sent two people to the principality to assassinate the virgin. Jack is the undead, and saprikent is the devil. He is a rational combat unit created by his skills and summoned by magic.


    Jack is actually the so-called "Jack the Ripper". It''s not surprising that something appears in the game. Although it seems to have repeated the identity of a Laurie who worked together last time, Jack is not a rare name and is completely usable; Saprikent is a racial name, which means praying for the devil. In short, ANZ was too lazy to name them.


    They didn''t look exactly like human beings. Although there are not no outsiders in this country, in order to minimize the doubts of the main local residents, they mixed in and decorated Jack and saprikent. The mask on Jack''s face and the finger cuff on his fingers, and the unnatural scars on saprikent''s face and hands are all things that roughly cover up the extrahuman characteristics.


    That night, they found the city where the saint was located under the guidance of the spy in charge of tracking the saint.


    Then began to inquire where they lived.


    Huh? Is the spy so incompetent?


    But this is also a matter of no choice. Those who get too close or see the saint have defected.


    It''s the most luxurious hotel in the city.


    In order to avoid face-to-face with the saint, when it was late at night, according to the saint''s work and rest time, the spy took Jack and saprikent to the vicinity of the hotel.


    "I''ll go and have a look first," said the spy.


    "If you were like those people, wouldn''t we be exposed?"


    "I''m just going to the lobby to ask about the empty rooms and see how the people move. In our business, we can judge a lot from this. Leave it to me. Just in case you come out later, you''ll yell at the saint. If I''m controlled, I should be unbearable."


    So the spy went into the hotel openly, and soon he came out.


    "Drink, what is the saint to you?"


    "It''s the enemy. What about the good scolding?"


    "Idiot, you know it yourself, so what''s the point of asking?"


    Saprikent clapped his hands and blew in his mouth to activate the special skill [sigh]. Although it is only a by-product of the effect, it is enough to shock the prisoner''s soul and make ordinary people subconsciously dare not tell lies.


    "Ask you again, what is a saint to you?"


    "Yes, enemy! That''s right!"


    "Good. Tell me your findings."


    "I see." the spy took out a piece of paper and began to draw a simple map and explain it.


    As seen from the outside, the hotel has four floors. The fourth floor is wrapped by the saint and at least 20 guards.


    There are traces of warning magic on the second and third floors. As long as someone passes, the caster can know. The fourth floor is even more open. Although the passage of personnel is not affected, what effect should it have? It can''t be proved by the ability of spies.


    But spies, judging by experience, should respond to things related to poisons and magic. Because it is almost impossible to carry noisy equipment through the escort room, and there can be no other guests on the top floor, so the best way is to dress up as hotel staff or stealth. In this way, poison and magic can only be used to attack the saint. Judging from the location of the room and the layout of surrounding buildings, long-distance sniping is impossible.


    The spy was very curious. He also felt that some creepy "talents" would use what means to assassinate the saint.


    Jack took out a magic scroll, activated the fire, and then¡ª¡ª


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh!" cried the spy.


    Seeing that kind of thing, ordinary people can''t keep calm, even if they are well-trained.


    It was more than two meters tall and covered with huge dark armor. There were no eye holes on the mask. Thorns protruded everywhere in the armor. I couldn''t feel the corresponding bulging muscles under the armor. It was better to say that the armor itself was the embodiment of violence rather than protecting the body of the matched soldiers.


    With his left hand, he took down the triangular shield, the kite shield, and aimed the sharp corner at the front to attack. The spy didn''t think it was as powerful as the city car; The right hand is a hybrid sword wrapped with cyan flame. You can feel that heroes are qualified to equip powerful weapons only by looking at their appearance.


    And there are three at a time!


    "This, this, this..."


    "It''s Graham, drink! Come on!"


    After Jack gave the order, the three Graemes "clattered" through the night and effortlessly broke through the outer wall of the hotel, just as the hotel itself was just a carton.


    One kept crashing and cutting off all the columns and load-bearing walls from the middle, and two pushed off the outer wall from both sides. People on the first floor and outside screamed and fled everywhere. In less than half a minute, the whole hotel building fell down and became ruins.


    "... that''s it?" the spy could do nothing but open his mouth and stare round.


    If a soldier in the field of human heroes is crushed by a collapsed building, she will not die. However, according to the intelligence, the saint should be a magic singer of double cultivation of magic in the magic department and belief department. In this way, she should have no time to exercise. In fact, according to the information obtained from the interrogation of the people arrested by defection, the saint looks quite delicate. Even if the guard is strong, the martial arts that can only function on oneself are not suitable for protecting companions in this situation. There is no human free fall on the outside at the moment of building collapse.


    At this time, there was noise, a lot of footsteps, horseshoes and even the sound of tracks rolling the ground from the nearby streets.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1964

    "The reaction is so fast!" the spy was surprised, but when he calmed down, he didn''t want to understand the cause and effect. "That''s right. Even if it''s tourism, it''s loose outside and tight inside. Maybe the saint''s so-called tourism is to lure people out here as bait. Withdraw."


    Unexpectedly, those two people don''t play cards according to common sense.


    Jack gave out a creepy laugh. When he saw a fully armed team running out of the street behind him, he rushed directly up. The sharp fingertips of his hands were removed, revealing a more bright blade. He plunged into the unresponsive crowd and cut off an individual''s head and limbs. Ordinary people couldn''t keep up with his speed.


    Saprikent clubbed in place and sighed. Suddenly, a large number of people and horses were frightened. The people far from Jack were OK. The people on the horse were unlucky. The frightened horse was lifted off and might have to be stepped on a few feet. Even wearing a full body armor, they couldn''t be safe. A few chariots also got out of control and turned around, knocking some innocent people to death without a whole body. Finally, they crashed into the building and stopped.


    "Are these two people crazy in all aspects? But it''s better to deal with that kind of saint. Forget it, I''ll go first."


    If he can''t win in this way, it''s really impossible for him to do anything. He resolutely took advantage of the chaos and left the scene.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Saint Ashley has been in a bad mood recently.


    Obviously, I wanted to travel and relax. As a result, the assassination that seemed very normal occurred twice.


    The reason why it is evaluated as "normal" means that the means are normal and more normal than the result of assassination.


    Once she poisoned. As a saint, she once stayed in a restaurant and thought the food was delicious, so she wanted to greet the cook. As a result, when they saw her, they knelt down on the spot and said that he had put chronic poison on every meal she made under coercion and money.


    However, Ashley found that her toxicity resistance seemed to be quite high, which only showed that the temple had adjusted this aspect when those people gave her physical transformation, and the temple did not hide it.


    Another time was the direct attack method. When she woke up, she found a group of people dressed in night clothes and some guards, put the bloody blade in front of her, knelt down in front of her bed, and begged Ashley to forgive their sins, at least to die with her own hands.


    It turned out that when she was sleeping, the assassins killed her and fought with the guard. However, Ashley knew her identity and was not a very safe identity at this time. In addition to the experience of being poisoned last time, all her non expendable abilities were fully open when she was sleeping. As a result, the battlefield was gradually compressed and entered the range of [charm aura x], Then these people knelt for the crimes of assassination and dereliction of duty.


    You know, since so many people come in and kneel in the middle of the night without disturbing her, can they do all kinds of things to her unconsciously? [enchanting aura x] the essence is not to make people believe in her power, but the power to arouse the third desire. If she is confused and doesn''t control well and drive to the maximum during sleep, won''t these people rush up and give her


    Obviously, as a saint, I have worked hard for a lot of time and rarely come out to relax. Isn''t it more haggard now?


    In short, first deal with all these people, and change the guard. The same guard has stayed near her for a long time. Even if she has restrained her strength, she feels that sooner or later she will give her body to meet them, so that they can calm their hearts. The troubles caused by "love begets hate" to her are still in sight and may not be forgotten all her life.


    Then, tonight is even more excessive! The staff can''t do it. They started to demolish the building blatantly?!


    "Why... I always encounter this kind of thing... It''s all the fault of natural powers! Why do I have that kind of natural powers?" Ashley cried wrongly under the ruins.


    "But why didn''t anyone save me? Do you have faith? Do you like me? As long as I''m serious, I''m your absolute favorite Saint Ashley. I like it so much that I can''t wait to eat me up! Why didn''t anyone save me!"


    After a while, it was not her own people who arrived at her, but


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the ruins, the surviving guards are fighting three detestable Graham.


    It''s not that they don''t want to save, but the enemy in front of them is really too difficult. It''s better to say that their number is decreasing all the time and they can''t see the chance of victory.


    The reinforcements also look bad.


    The two assassins had revealed the true bodies of the dead and Demons and slaughtered the imperial army.


    Although there is still a distance from complete collapse, there is still no chance of victory.


    All they can do is stick to it for a while and pray for God''s miracle to come.


    "Boom!"


    It seemed that they really heard the prayers in the hearts of the people. A big tree dozens of meters high fell from the sky. The female devil was smashed into meat cakes on the spot, turned into light particles and disappeared, hitting the demon world back.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh!"


    People a little far away from the battlefield broke out some cheers. Under the influence of religious propaganda for many years, people all know that the original God is a towering giant tree, and many goblin priests also have the ability to become trees. Moreover, the emergence of this big tree immediately beat a demon who slaughtered people back to the demon world, which is indeed in line with miracles.


    There are demons and undead in the local area, and they are also accomplices in the assassination of saints. Naturally, they become the jurisdiction of the goblin temple. However, as long as you look at the posture, you can see that the temple combat power of this small town is not enough.


    And they didn''t have enough knowledge. Because the visual effect was terrible, they misjudged their strength. In fact, these were the existence that fuluda could defeat in a little time. As a result, they were treated as a guy with a black mask similar to the "blood chain God Group". It took a few more minutes to report to the superior goblin group appointed by kroenpis to be responsible for the matter.


    Then Michaelis sent one of the children who had provoked Claus piss to help¡ª¡ª


    "Ah, a lot of corpses, eh... Isn''t it too late? Alice is taking part in the crime and meritorious service on the 17th!"


    A demon wearing a dark blue maid''s dress and looking like Claus piss emerged from the tree. With the help of strong shooting from the branches, he burst forward, rushed to the undead who tried to use the crowd to cover, put his palm on the mask, instantly crushed his life and clasped his five fingers on his face.


    "This guy, unlike the others... Is not a summoning unit, [holdspecifications]."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1965

    At the moment of Alice''s strong debut on the 17th, she smashed the female devil into a meat pie and sent it back to the demon world. Then she slapped Jack the undead''s mask, clasped his face and launched [holdspecifications].


    Then he pressed down the bound Jack!


    She is not a race with great strength, but her level is quite high. She uses magic to instantly strengthen her strength. When Jack''s head contacts the ground, he suddenly makes a violent sound of broken stones in his chest.


    "... I wanted to capture and torture alive, but even so, I didn''t give in. It seems that it''s a dominated minion. It''s meaningless


    Alice 17, who felt her will still struggling, launched magic to purify the dead who became rippers into fly ash.


    On the other hand, the plant demon object separated from her goblin body also attacked the three Graemes.


    That''s really the original violent conflict of "fist to meat".


    Although the guards reminded Alice that the saint 17 may be buried nearby, Alice 17 said it was difficult to fight with three such powerful Graemes. In turn, please ask them to find a way to save the saint now.


    However, there was no plan to deal with such strong guards, and the connection could not be done.


    Actually, Alice 17 did it on purpose.


    Even if they belong to the same religion and have similar departments, the contradiction between races has never disappeared. The measure of "Saint" was not approved by Claus piss and the directly affiliated three of light goblins. Moreover, there was an accident in the "manufacture" of the saint. Even though it was originally proposed by Alice 107, no one expected that the saint would accidentally "seize" part of her father''s existence.


    This is different from the new archbishop, who got a share of grade 116, but she does have a bit of granbelle''s distant blood.


    "Cronyism" is not completely unreasonable. Even if you have the required talents, but the relationship is far away, it is a hidden danger in a sense.


    Although the saint only accidentally got a sporadic existence of Claus pics, it is better to say that the victims are the saint whose blood is ordinary and can not resist and exclude.


    Lovely LISS don''t think so. If one day Claus piss says that saints are dispensable, they don''t mind making an "accident" to send them to the funeral. To exaggerate, just like a small country with a poor economy can''t let the king of the powerful hegemonic country next door be its own leader, it''s not strange to find an opportunity to assassinate, even if they have the same regime and religious beliefs.


    It took a lot of time to break two relatively weak Graemes. Finally, Graham, who still showed no sign of escape, gave Alice 17 a bad feeling.


    With the progress of the battle, after Graeme was hurt to a certain extent, the color changed, just like gradually scattering oil on it. It slowly spread from part to part, dyed black, vaguely showing cracks with red light, emitting an ominous smell.


    The scars and holes poked in Graeme were really like oil flowing out, and the black viscous liquid spilled on the ruins made a sound like burning and penetrated into the ground.


    Red lines on a black background is not a strange thing. Alice 17 knows that her father can do this with skills. At the same time, her father also has skills that can send out a very ominous smell - all of which her father got in other worlds.


    Can it be determined that this Graham is partly similar to their father''s power, and even its production technology and even itself come from a different world?


    Even if Graeme''s own strength is not high, which is the type she can easily deal with, plus the black thing is very bad, really bad. If it wasn''t for the self-esteem of "it''s impossible to complete things independently", she would cry for reinforcements.


    "No, no... dad said, ''I don''t expect you to do anything you can''t do perfectly''. Instead of making things worse, admit your weakness."


    I don''t know if there will be a black mud explosion when Graeme is forcibly broken, so Alice No. 17 goblin body comes to collect the powerful plant demon body into her body and begin to describe the magic array of sealing.


    "The power of this thing is not so strong. Fix it first......"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although she didn''t cover her body, Ashley did come into contact with the black mud. Even if she instinctively felt that it was bad, her body couldn''t move.


    "Are these... Curses? Harmful? Angry? Murderous? It doesn''t feel like it..."


    She didn''t know that she was still thinking. It was an extremely abnormal thing in itself. Pandora''s box overflowed with black mud symbolizing all the disasters in the world beyond hope. If she didn''t have extraordinary spirit and body, even if it was only a slight touch, she could go crazy and die.


    Even if Ashley had a Little Claus piss in her body, it was quite a small amount and did not improve her real strength. Although she had no worries about her life, it was the best evidence that she could not break free from the ruins. It''s just that ordinary creatures are too weak to charm all sentient beings easily.


    "This curse may... Be very suitable for me now."


    Ashley, who seems to be in a good mood, can only think about it like this, because her strength is not enough to lift the ruins, her mastery of magic is not bad, but there is no type suitable for dealing with this situation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Trying to trap the remaining Graham''s Alice 17, I found something wrong.


    Graham''s way of acting seems to have changed.


    It seems that the difference is not big. Although Graeme is fighting, he was just trying to remove the obstacles that prevent it from moving forward. Whenever he has a chance, he will roughly attack the ruins where the saint is located, and will not miss a chance to kill the saint.


    It''s the same now, but attacking the ruins has become a sense of caution. Is it not so much an attack as a rescue?


    "Isn''t it the power of the saint that works on this inanimate thing? That guy is a treasure from my No. 107 sister. It seems very interesting. I have the opportunity to take her home and have a good time......"


    Halfway through thinking, Alice felt something wrong on the 17th. She just knew the information of Saint Ashley. She had never seen it before. She immediately thought she should be the type she liked and wanted to take home for fun?


    "I... got caught? Why? Sister Mingming 107 is all right."


    The charm ability itself is not terrible. The most terrible thing is that even if you know the trick, you can''t resist the feeling of beauty and sweetness.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1966

    Cronpis has not had nothing to do during this time, one of which is what she does.


    At present, there are only three chimeras left. Although they can be made by continuing to invest the cost, they can consider the possible benefits in the future, which is not cost-effective. The current status of the three chimeras is:


    Prince is helping the Principality of the BAHAs to contend with the BAHAs empire;


    Torrinella contributed to the opposition rebellion of the knight king, and indirectly led to the destruction of the navy of the holy Kingdom and the assassination of altoria by the church state. However, the new turmoil in the holy Kingdom also gave Mordred a chance to get involved, and the defeated torrinella couldn''t stay any longer and went to meet prince;


    While the church sent out elite troops to attack the overseas "blood chain God Group", asga attacked the church again, was defeated and fled, and also went to join prince, thus strengthening the combat power of the Principality of BAHAs.


    So far, the "blood chain God Group" seems to have changed from an underground organization to a national actor who can stand on the stage openly, but it is actually the end of a powerful crossbow. Any country around can destroy it if it takes it seriously and ignores the losses.


    The reason why this did not happen immediately was that several countries were also checking and balancing each other.


    Kraun piss doesn''t help him clean up the mess. One of her things to do now is to confirm the two suspected world-class props he got.


    At this time, in a gorgeous banquet hall, Claus piss was "fencing" with him. They were also standing behind the same number and strength of Alice and Millie.


    It''s very fair to hold a two foot long one handed sword each. You don''t need any other abilities. You just rely on fencing to duel.


    "Ha, ha ha! Is that your level? If the ''Hongmen banquet hall'' is this level, it doesn''t deserve the name of the world-class prop you call yourself?"


    Claus pees flashed two stabs in a row, turned and cut, leaving a gap in his waist.


    "No, the effect is already very open. It''s because the leather is too strong." He couldn''t help complaining, then fell to the ground and died, and the body disappeared.


    One of the mildollies, who seemed to be trying to squeeze into the battlefield, hit the wall like an egg, but found that it hit the paper. He stumbled into the field, grabbed his sword and cut at Claus piss.


    "Hum." Cronpis snorted, and two fingers reached out to clamp the blade.


    But at this critical moment, as soon as the sword edge stagnated, along with the momentum, she wanted to have a slide on Claus piss.


    Klaun piss casually released her hand holding the sword, and the sword fell on mildolly who wanted to slip and brake.


    "Dad, it''s so cunning..." then the Millie fell to the ground and died, and the body disappeared.


    "I don''t think Alice has a chance to show?" Claus pees looked back at Alice who had nothing to do but cry and pray behind her.


    "No, Dad shouldn''t have gone first. The effect of this prop is real. What if Dad dies? We''re very worried." Said one Alice.


    "Ah, is that why I want to pick up the white blade empty handed but temporarily change to sliding production?" Claus pees looked again at the millies ahead.


    "Yes, yes." They nodded in unison.


    "Ah, I didn''t think about it well and didn''t make it clear?" Claus piss felt her chin shyly. She could confirm that even if she took it just now, it was just "disabled Machine-1", which could be restored with [permanent giving ¡¤ life], so she had to experience it.


    The world-class prop "Hongmen banquet hall", as a prop, is a Zhu door the size of a memorial tablet. After launching, it can "invite" the two warring teams into the banquet.


    There was food to eat at the party - but it was probably something that turned the game into reality. It tasted good, but it didn''t work.


    After the banquet, both parties can invite one person to "dance sword" for fun. In fact, it is a battle. The limitation is that they can only use the designated one handed sword at the banquet instead of any other equipment, props, magic and skills. If they are hit by the sword, they will die immediately, and then change another person until one party dies.


    But in fact, the "sword dancer" can kill the other party''s participants at will, just as Xiang Zhuang, who first appeared at the Hongmen banquet and danced with a sword, can assassinate Peigong; However, the "sword dancers" of the other party will not agree, and the results will basically turn into a duel, unless both sides can tolerate it and turn into a rear massacre competition.


    At present, the number limit and the upper limit of the scope have not been proved, but it has been confirmed that once the "Hongmen banquet hall" is launched, it will be forced to "go to the banquet" and enter the different space of the banquet hall. Only other world-class prop holders can refuse to "go to the banquet".


    After being killed, the body will be excluded from the reality of the outside. If it is a game, it should automatically return to the city without resurrection after a certain time, but the bodies here are so placed in the coordinates of the props.


    "Don''t you go? Then I go." Claus pees went to the seats of the millies and stabbed the frightened millies who wanted to hide.


    Dissatisfied with this, Claus piss forked up and shouted, "I say, are you the initiator? Does this prop really have no gain and advantage for you? What good is it to the holder if it is so fair?"


    "Excuse me," asked one of the surviving Millie, raising her hand tremblingly, "did Dad see anything just now?"


    "What and what? It''s just to avoid your attack and cut you with a sword."


    "Do you feel like you can predict an attack or something?"


    "I didn''t use the prescient eye. Besides, I really can''t use it if I don''t break the site."


    "Ah... But in our eyes, Dad''s actions and attack tracks will be displayed in advance. But dad is too strong to win even in this way."


    "Mmm..." Claus pees touched her chin and looked around, "For the invited party, it can only be slaughtered by others, which means the famous saying of Peigong of Hongmen banquet ''man-made knife and foot, I''ll be fish''? However, as long as it is powerful enough, this can also be ignored. In short, is it a Taoist tool that abandons all levels and abilities and can be broken through purely by technological flow? In this way, it can really be regarded as the level of world-class props."


    "Well, that''s all for the test." Kraun piss put the sword on the ground. Because all kinds of abilities were removed, she became ordinary in strength for a time. She didn''t put it in. For an embarrassing moment, she simply pretended to use the sword as a scepter and leaned straight on the ground to announce, "lift the ''Hongmen banquet hall'' and revive Yu and your sisters."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1967

    Kraun piss tested the suspected world-class props that the sealed beast stole from other countries by manipulating the "blood chain God Group" behind the scenes.


    The first is a prop called "Hongmen banquet field". It is indeed a world-class prop, but the effect is not very satisfactory. It is a world-class prop for auxiliary technology flow players. It can be said that this kind of prop is basically useless for klaun piss of grade 250300. It''s OK to use self-defense and field rescue for my subordinates.


    This is the only world-class prop. The other is Shiyuan magic prop. It is suspected that it was lost and picked up in the war between the king of eight desires and the dragon family. Its appearance is a necklace.


    The wearer can launch an extremely powerful attack at his own cost. The price is his own ashes, and the attack power will fluctuate according to the strength of the wearer.


    In this way, they defeated the "blood chain God Group" that attacked their country, but they also took away the props because they didn''t keep it well. At that time, the wearer was thought to have only level 5, but he gave a blow enough to kill level 80, which made him feel that it might only be part of a world-class prop.


    After careful identification and analysis, Claus piss frightened his compatriots and children when she planned to try it on herself.


    In fact, Claus pics found that it just needed to consume her own soul and life. Without the strong soul and life of the dragon family or above, she would not be able to withstand the ashes, and Claus pics has no problem with her current status.


    Nevertheless, Claus piss stopped under the "hospitality", not only did everyone cry, but also she felt that she saw the foresight before her release. As soon as the effect was absolutely earth shaking, she couldn''t hide it anywhere, and she didn''t know how to explain the exposure.


    But that''s all. Claus piss herself has the ability to explode smaller planets. This kind of thing should be studied as the material of new original magic.


    However, before leaving, she received Alice 17''s help, which had been transferred twice.


    "What? Which little soul brought the black mud of the moon."


    It''s very simple for clausepis to deal with the black mud and even the overflow of the black mud in the Holy Grail War, but there are basically no means to deal with it at the world level.


    Leave at once without saying a word.


    She directly opens the [portal] to the specified coordinates sent.


    However, the crossing distance is too far, with a deviation of three kilometers, but it can''t take a second.


    He took out the "Torch" at random. The torch was made in the magic forbidden world with the technology of making artifacts by black dwarves and spent hundreds of billions of phases in the field. It seems to kill chickens with an ox knife to deal with the black mud. However, it is simple to wave it and evaporate the black mud without harming everything else under accurate control.


    Alice shouted on the 17th, "Dad, this Graham is a little......"


    "Ah, I know, since you can take it as your own, play it as a toy or vent it, it''s up to you to punish it."


    Claus piss pushed aside Graeme, who was digging through the ruins while flowing black mud not long ago, kicked a large area of ruins and shouted inside: "are you the saint whom they took away my little existence and accidentally appointed in order to save the situation? Take a step to speak."


    She let out a little pressure with her own breath, which made Ashley, who had just seen the sun and wanted to stretch out indulgently, dare not move for a moment.


    Ashley, who has been eroded by Claus pics, will never admit her mistake even if she has not met Claus pics.


    Klaun piss picked up Ashley, who had a slightly crazy smile the moment before, and couldn''t help but find a confessional room of the temple and threw her in. Like the last time she faced melifis, she didn''t go to the next room, but followed into the same room and closed the door from the inside.


    Anyway, even if it is spacious and can accommodate a few small people, it is still very simple to sit in a comfortable position.


    King Claus pisren stood up, raised his hand, looked down at Ashley, who knelt down on his own initiative, and asked, "just now, you really don''t have the strength to resist, but why do I think you''re going to take the initiative to accept it? What do you want to do?"


    With Ashley''s current transformation level, she should not die, but if a blackened Saint climbs out of it, the temple won''t laugh.


    Even though there are many dark and black parts in Claus piss'' ability, they are basically shadow, imaginary number, death, chaos, underworld attributes, and the dark attributes of ordinary dark magic, which are essentially different from all disasters and curses in the world.


    Ashley, who was sober, bowed her head and said, "back to rampadus, I''m just under too much pressure recently. Things are not going well, so I gave up on myself."


    "That''s it?"


    "Yes, that''s it. I dare not deceive rampadus anyway!"


    "Well... What were you before? Finish three sentences."


    "A citizen with a better life was troubled by his natural power. After being discovered by Lord finderette, he temporarily solved the problem and became her subordinate to pay off the debt. Later, because of this power and Lord finderette''s promotion and accident, I became the so-called saint."


    Ashley herself said that her true identity was added with "so-called", which means that she didn''t believe she really deserved to be a saint.


    "I see. Is he no better than a citizen? It''s natural that he will abandon himself after so many things have happened. Well, routine." Croenpis pointed her finger at Ashley''s forehead, opened the magic array and said, "is that true?"


    "It''s true." Ashley took a breath from the corner of her mouth. "Sure enough, my identity is hypocritical. Can''t I get the trust of Lord God?"


    "Ha ha, I don''t know the inevitable relationship between faith and trust. I''ve also seen devout and evil people. Let''s say I''m kind enough to you. The saint who takes the initiative to accept the ''evil of this world'' is already a witch. Shouldn''t I be tied to the cross and burned? No, should I say that the saint and the Archbishop are out of the game? There are no three in my demon temple Any prohibition of great desire is really great, isn''t it? "


    Ashley trembled slightly, but she was trying not to laugh.


    "At first they told me that I was still a little skeptical. It turned out that rampadus was really such a God."


    "Why, do you like me to show a terrible side? That''s not no good. Do you want to try?"


    "I don''t dare, but Lord God is happy."


    "Hum, lift your face."


    Ashley listened, kneaded her face a few times in a hurry, and raised her head because she thought it was appropriate to cover up her impolite mood.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1968

    Claus pees looked down at Ashley, the submissive Saint kneeling in front of her, raised her chin and asked her to lift her face.


    "Raise your face, or do you believe in the floor tiles of the confessional room more than I do?"


    Ashley kneaded her face in a hurry and spent about three seconds. After she felt that there should be no wrong expression, Ashley looked up at Claus pics with undisguised awe in her eyes.


    Croenpis smiled and slightly bent down, pinched Ashley''s chin and said, "it always feels like a deja vu. To be honest, I didn''t expect much from the saint, but your results surprised me and made me somewhat satisfied. Just keep it. It doesn''t matter to use your body to meet the needs of believers when necessary."


    "Ah... Ah, I see." Ashley hesitated only for a moment.


    Claus piss said, "here''s a joke, you dare promise", but it hasn''t happened before. She joked with yayaka and Lille that they played tentacle play in front of her. As a result, they really played in front of Claus piss. If the target is the elf royal family who was personally educated since childhood, Claus pics would never dare to make such a joke.


    However, Claus piss did not correct it. If the saint dared to do such a thing, appreciating the impact would be one of the fun of the goblin.


    The temple is not abstinence, and there are many races under the imperial palace. In fact, there are also races that eat their favorite people (literally) and lick others up and down as high admiration.


    Let the saint do this, at most, cause a small adverse impact. It''s completely irrelevant. If there''s any trouble at that time, you can have fun again.


    So, Claus pics said, "well, of course, my request is good for me. If it becomes your personal vent or satisfaction, don''t blame me for being rude when I know it."


    "Yes, I understand... Well, yes." Ashley answered quickly this time, nodding her head hard, or why she didn''t answer firmly before she was a little upset.


    "That''s it." Claus pees opened the door and saw Michaelis and Alice and lily of the valley, two of whom Claus pees had approved to be her subordinates, sitting on the bench in the hall waiting.


    "What are you doing sitting there?" She asked.


    "There''s no other place to sit here." Michaelis said in a reproachful tone, "piss is. Will God see the saint put into the confessional room?"


    "Ah, it''s a habit since the establishment of religion. Since it''s a habit of God, shouldn''t it be regarded as a formal ceremony? Let''s say it''s a very formal time to listen to God''s language?" Claus pees was a little confused with her hands.


    "... anyway, it''s just convenient for piss."


    "Well, take over this case, Michaelis." Klaun piss sealed the recycling into a small ball of black mud and threw it into Michaelis''s hand. "You and I should be familiar with the smell on it. I''m sure I didn''t bring it back. Did you get it when you came back?"


    Michaelis pinched the black mud, closed her eyes, felt the familiar traces in the strong evil, and nodded, "I think I have a clue."


    "Shouldn''t it have anything to do with the guy pretending to be you?"


    "I think it should be related."


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you. By the way, let... Well, Alice No. 8 and No. 4 temporarily protect the safety of the saint until the end of the war, no problem? But this is the transfer of your men. It''s OK."


    "No problem. The lily of the valley I cultivated myself is very capable." Michaelis touched the head of lily of the valley with a kind expression.


    Lily of the valley looked flattered.


    Claus pees watched Ashley leave with the left and right Alice and migaris and other goblins disappear before opening the [portal] again and returning to the place where she was busy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Titania, central underground cavity¡ª¡ª


    The place where Claus piss jumped out of the portal is not far from Luna''s scientific research department.


    "Well... Don''t they know how to maintain it?" Claus pees glanced at the ornament placed near the door - a ground magic weapon that looked like a starship from the American magic side of the moon world.


    The [conservation] magic should be applied. It''s impossible to lose paint and rust, but shouldn''t you wipe the dust on it?


    She rubbed her finger, flicked the dust off the tip of her finger and went in.


    Go through the workshop where some Alice and Millie are walking around and there are many tools and samples to Luna''s own room.


    "Ah, it''s not Luna alone? Just in time, I have something to find you."


    Paqi and the little devil are also here.


    Claus pees stepped forward quickly, grabbed Paqi''s collar with both hands and lifted her up: "your magic change didn''t increase the ammunition output at all, and it caused the gun barrel to overheat. What should we do if there is a burst!"


    "No, I''m very sorry!" The little devil on one side immediately bowed and apologized to Claus pics almost 90 degrees.


    "Why did you apologize?"


    "Obviously that was my strong point, but I didn''t expect it at that time."


    "You mean the magic correction I gave you to be good at explosion? I think the strength and chamber pressure of naval guns have nothing to do with this magic." Said Claus piss.


    "But it''s true that she is good at this kind of magic. Up to now, should she give up the principle of high-pressure propulsion ammunition by explosion? She really doesn''t want to give up such a hot scene." Luna said.


    "Do you think so?" Claus pees looked at Paige again.


    Paqi grabbed Claus piss''s hand at the collar, twisted her neck and reluctantly looked at Claus piss. She seemed calm and said, "ah, yes, ''burst'', ''Bob'', ''explosion'', it''s really very touching!"


    "I think this sentence should be warm and persuasive, but Paqi, are you mistaken? You''re a witch. The witch should engage in puppets, secret drugs, magic envoys and magic guide books; it''s a magic girl when it explodes and shelling something... No, it''s a magic gun girl, do you understand?" Claudine P S Tucao make complaints about the hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Hey, you should."


    The little devil was flustered and looked like he wanted to stop but didn''t dare to intervene: "ah, ah! If Paqi goes on like this -"


    "Piss, Paige is suffocating." Luna said in time.


    "Ah? I almost forgot that the witch is different from us. She needs to breathe normally. I''m sorry."


    Claus piss just let go of her hand.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1969

    Paqi was strangled by Claus piss, who was in a bad mood, and almost suffocated.


    Reminded by the little devil and Luna, Claus piss noticed that Paqi was easier to die than she thought, and then let go of her hand.


    As soon as she fell, she sat on the ground, covered her neck and coughed violently. Although her level is very high, the level of Claus piss is about twice that of her. I thought she should calm down when Claus piss made a mistake. When she was caught that she might die, she could not even beg for mercy.


    "Cough, cough, cough, piss... Cough, if you need anything, Luna, the little devil will take me... Cough, have a rest first." She said reluctantly.


    "Ah, yes." The little devil picked up Paige and left temporarily.


    "By the way, Luna, take this to study." Klaun piss took out the Shiyuan magic necklace and put it on Luna''s table.


    "Alas," Luna sighed, pushed aside the paper she was using to write pictures in front of her, and said with her face, "piss, did you say this is not the magic Institute?"


    "But you have all participated in it. Just take it when you go to the magic research."


    "Well, it''s not impossible, but doesn''t piss already have 13000 magic guide books and the ability to master all the magic in the world?"


    "Unfortunately, 13000 magic guide books are written by human beings, and the book of ugura written by flanpis is only limited to Yggdrasil magic instruction manual (pirated) and Yggdrasil set (pirated) It does not include original magic and some indigenous system magic. And you should be involved in this area, even if you can''t use it directly. "


    "Yes, I see. But I have to stand back. I''m busy with Starr''s work now." Luna said and put it away.


    "Starr, are you?" Claus piss tilted her head.


    "Didn''t piss agree to export some technical samples to improve the world''s comprehensive combat power?" Luna showed a bit troublesome tone and expression, "so we have to try to separate the parts we don''t intend to disclose from the existing things, and don''t affect the overall structure as much as possible. Although it''s not much simpler than making new ones, we haven''t been able to customize the goods according to the orders of various countries."


    "Really, hard work, Luna and the children who give you whatever you want." Klaun piss thought for a moment and said, "do you need me to find someone to help you? My creation can also call my compatriots. If you need money and materials, just mention it."


    "Piss, do you think we can''t think of this when you''re just under piss? It''s necessary to get your consent?" Luna showed a sarcastic expression.


    "No, no, if you think it''s appropriate, who are you looking for?"


    Luna clasped her hands, held her chin and mouth, and her tone became a little uncertain: "I don''t trust to hand over the sale of this core technology - marginal products to the indigenous leaders. I have contacted ralva and Pope Sonny, who have operated the organization for nearly a century, but I feel that there is something wrong with them."


    "Something''s wrong? It''s not ralva''s social animal declaration again. As for Sonny, I seem to have heard from Starr that she hasn''t been in good spirits lately." Cronpis nodded her chin and thought for a moment.


    Luna shook her head: "no, just a little discussion. Although they are willing to help, they seem to consider the interests of the buyer more. Even if it''s not a loss, it''s strange."


    Claus pees tilted her head in some confusion. Ralva spent the longest time with the lowest command creature in the organization. It''s not surprising to have such an idea, but what''s the matter with Sonny? Is the Pope''s compassion awakened?


    By the way, there seems to be news about the improvement of the relationship between Angela and the aborigines.


    Claus pees couldn''t help thinking that it might just be a battle of wits with the air¡ª¡ª


    Kraun PIs sometimes gives mercy and grace to the aborigines, but they are more in line with the mood or good for themselves, that is, compatriots take the initiative to have a good relationship with the aborigines, which means they are alienated from her creator.


    It''s good for the world, but on the contrary, will it be the indigenous transcendents who conspire to imperceptibly and imperceptibly intervene in the spirit of the Goblins who have great influence and bring some progress to the world''s technology. Originally, they had to protect some indigenous people for the sake of reputation. It''s not impossible if it takes 300 years to make them completely become the guardians of the world.


    "Maybe I should visit and confirm one by one? If it''s just a misunderstanding, smile and pass." Cronpis whispered.


    "Piss, are you going to live as ANZ ur Gong?" Luna made a joke at the right time on Claus pics, who turned a little bad.


    "... ha?"


    Luna put down her hand, changed a relaxed position and said with a smile: "ha ha, although piss is basically not busy, we still hope piss can live more easily. After all, our life relationship has not changed. Piss is really dead, and we all have to die."


    "At least there will be no guy in the world who can kill me?"


    "That''s right. Even if we give them the best technical support, the gap at the biological level can''t be made up. Ah, speaking of this, my subordinates have Goblins who suggest taking advantage of this export opportunity to increase control over the world, not by force, but by subtly conquering the world. How about?" Luna asked.


    "Well... Sooner or later there will be compatriots who want to do so."


    Klaun PIs knows very well that conquering the world is indeed within reach for her, and the children''s own races are not very friendly to the outside world. Although they are not instilled with these, these ideas will emerge sooner or later with the increase of new knowledge and information and the understanding of their own level.


    However, it is also true that most goblins have no intention to govern. If they give everything to others after conquest, it is no different from overhead.


    But Luna said "imperceptible", so there are other means?


    The best way to understand it is thought diffusion. However, when clauspis did not take the initiative to launch a religious war and put it into force, the spread of the "hell goblin" religion to the current scope of influence has almost reached the end of the crossbow.


    "It was proposed by several Millie partners, although I think the method is a little stupid." Luna said.


    "If you think you''re stupid, don''t tell me." Make complaints about the way.


    "Just take it as a change. If piss is free, would you like to have a look with me?"


    "I''d like to ask you the other way round, Luna. Aren''t you busy now? What about the work arranged by Starr and the remedial work for Paqi''s blasting accident?" Cronpis asked back with her hips on her hips.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1970

    "It''s all right, just a minute." Luna reached into her infinite backpack and took out something that looked like a hat.


    It''s just that this "hat" looks like no one wants to wear. The inside is actually a circle full of sharp teeth and mouth like structures, as if it still exudes life. It seems to be waiting for the prey''s head to throw itself into the net.


    "A hat made of a brain eater''s alien mouth?" Claus took a half step back to show her disapproval.


    She disliked the child who came up with this method.


    "Brain eaters are a race that lives by eating the brains of various creatures. They won''t take their heads for reverse operation. Use this thing to control the wearer. I guarantee that this kind of hat will never sell." Said Claus piss.


    "As piss guessed, but this is also a prop that can operate magic weapons in the way of brain control. After all, piss wants to promote steam civilization. It''s difficult for the world with this level of education, so it''s wonderful to be able to use magic for brain control. Props that can control complex machines must sell well." Luna shook her "hat" in her hand, put out the advertisement and said with a smile.


    "When other intelligent creatures are idiots, who would be willing to put his head into this terrible mouth? As experience accumulation, you can praise it, but the first step is at least to make a good appearance?"


    "Hehe, so I said it was stupid." Luna smiled and threw the "hat" back. "By the way, she also proposed to use addictive drugs and parasitic demons


    "Stop, stop, whimsical is... No, aren''t these temples doing it all the time? The influence is too great, and it''s not directly discredited?"


    "Hahaha, that''s why I say they are stupid? But it should be right to control their thoughts and tighten their desires. Isn''t it because piss directly controls their thoughts and forms a hereditary tradition that piss''s children and even the next generation can be so loyal?"


    "Well. In short, first put the use of technology export into mind manipulation into your subject."


    "Yes, I will."


    "Then I''ll go. Do you want to call Paqi and the little devil back for you?"


    "I''ll go myself. My ass wants to move. Where''s piss going next?" Luna stood up and asked.


    "Haha, when did Luna care about my trip? It''s not the day when she might go to school together a hundred years ago." Crohn pissler.


    "Because, I suspect you want to have a meaningless fight. Just be careful not to tear down your home." Luna left without waiting for Claudius to answer.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hector Cartier, Goblin Temple headquarters¡ª¡ª


    Although the city has caused considerable damage under the attack of the "blood chain God Group", a few months after the attack, with the efforts of the residents of titania, although the collapsed glass curtain wall tower can not be erected immediately, it is basically repaired, and it can not be seen that it has been damaged by war.


    Sunny jumped down from the pointed roof, spread her wings and slowly landed on the terrace of the main church. She waved to the dignitaries of various countries below and accepted everyone''s applause and cheers.


    "Everyone, with the efforts of us and everyone, the evil ''blood chain God Group'' has finally been forced to a dead end. Now it can only tremble and shrink in the northwest corner of the mainland, a small corner surrounded by only human beings! Extinction is only a matter of time!"


    Then there was a burst of cheers and applause.


    That''s good news. Although croenpis casually established the "hell goblin" cult with the help of STA, self styled as a secular God, gave some races and countries that would not be hated physiologically, and accepted the faith, which was higher than many religions at present. As the descendant of the "Centennial aftershock", he still had some estrangement from the aborigines.


    The reason why there are few positive rejections is that the world has experienced several generations of "Centennial aftershocks". Even if you don''t know the truth, you will feel that "Wow, positive resistance is absolutely stupid".


    Therefore, even if the "blood chain God Group" advertises that they pay their blood, it should also cast a chain to pull the God down from the altar to obtain God''s technology and get rid of the situation they entrust to God. Perhaps any action will bring chaos of war and have the spirit of overlord and heroism.


    However, after pouring dirty water against God by "refining the human body", it naturally becomes the role of roadside rats. Although it is inevitable to sacrifice for the ideal, just like that - Noah''s building an ark to let his family and all species avoid the flood seems to be the Savior''s move, but if the building of the ark itself will pay a price similar to the scale of the flood swallowing the world, it is difficult for the world to understand. He may first become the target of siege.


    The composition of intelligent creatures in this world is very interesting. Different countries may become each other''s food and natural enemies. Although the materials used by the "blood chain God Group" are legally purchased livestock and slaves, some will cause public anger in some countries, while others will cause anger in other countries. There is no room for justification.


    In addition, "hell goblin" won the lead by relying on powerful visual communication magic, which not only took away the room for defense, but also suppressed other voices that were also investigated.


    Sonny was very satisfied and proud of the result and the present grand occasion.


    She said some necessary routine lines, turned and walked down the door.


    Just give the rest to the bishops, priests and priests. Sonny doesn''t look like a pope most of the time, but occasionally such routine activities will be a little more serious.


    Recently, however, the level of seriousness has increased.


    The reason is that the Raider strategy of the huge demon God''s residence which is larger than the hell demon tree of Claus PIs''s body not long ago. Although it takes her strength or a lot of time, she does not have the opportunity to pass the customs alone, but it is also under the premise of full strength, The first wave of attack made her give away HP, which was enough to kill ordinary level 100 players once, and made her dare not be careless when most of the enemy''s intelligence was unknown.


    However, when she wanted to return to the world from the fire shadow world, she failed to use the "immortal model" that seemed too overbearing to the Aborigines for the first time, and she didn''t respond at all, which made her a little uneasy.


    If it''s what she guessed, even if the maze rules that look like another small world are different, it''s not good if the world can''t absorb natural energy directly.


    She seems to forget that Luna has made weapons that can emit natural energy - although it still needs magic to balance, just as the magic chakra needs ordinary chakra to reconcile, it should also show that the natural energy of the world can be used.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1971

    Sonny was a little angry because she couldn''t use magic in the maze before.


    With uneasiness, she tried many times later, all without problem, and finally breathed out.


    Thanks to the "blessing" of the fire shadow world, Starr obtained the reincarnation eye, the writing eye and the matching body in an adventurous way that she also felt very wonderful; Luna also used her resources to try to develop a star annihilating gun that Claus PIs was absolutely frightened to seal; Claus piss didn''t gain much in the fire shadow world, but she fused herself with the big barrel wood in the butterfly effect caused after that; The harvest of other compatriots didn''t care, but Sonny felt that she would lose face if she backed up in the "3 + 1" goblin of light.


    However, it''s time to breathe a sigh of relief. As long as you remember this, you should pay more attention to the maze exploration of "Centennial aftershocks" in the future, but you''re upset at the thought of those, and it''s even more uncomfortable to see the Alice under you - they all have a leather face, only different hairstyles and clothes at most.


    In this case, she had to push away her discomfort with Alice, stay away from them and focus more on other races.


    Sonny, who had just finished her speech, went down the stairs to the corridor and saw a salute team that had no effect except to support the pomp.


    Alice had accounted for at least half of the team, but now there was no one, so she couldn''t help sighing.


    She was not enough to ask them to avoid herself, as if she had been misunderstood.


    "Ha, let those people outside get some sense of achievement, let them maintain their faith and support. I''ll take a break first......"


    "Yes, please take your time." xn


    If it had been the case in the past, with Alice, the cynical laughter would have come soon after the salute. After all, Alice is a descendant who inherits the complete blood of Claus piss. Regardless of their strength, they will not think that their status should be lower than the compatriots whose father created and summoned with skills.


    Confused in mind, if Sunny is usually in the mood, she will make complaints about it.


    "Hard work." She said a few words and went back to her rarely used office deep in the temple.


    Unexpectedly, she saw a scene that made her face twitch.


    Who allowed the guy with that upset face to occupy her table and eat and drink?


    "[sun day ¡¤ rising sun direct fist]!"


    "[star sky ¡¤ hot sun falling fist]!"


    "[original sky ¡¤ sunset rising dragon fist]!"


    Aiming at that face is a wave of "must kill skills" three companies!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time goes back a little¡ª¡ª


    After saying goodbye to Luna, Claus piss''s journey is not over, but there are no special arrangements recently.


    Had it not been for the appearance of black mud before, she would not have gone to the northwest, which was messed up by him. Whether the Empire gathered people with saints who borrowed their own strength for indifference charm, or the principality fought back against the stigmatization of the principality by the temple in the way of self guidance and self performance, has nothing to do with Claus piss.


    Originally, the action of seizing world-class props and various secret treasures has ended. Now that all countries have been extremely vigilant and share a common hatred, the "blood chain God Group" has completely lost its existence value to Claus pics. There is no need for her to do it herself. As long as she contacts the nearest elfin and wenkawoz to go for a trip, the unrest can be calmed down.


    However, this at most gives ordinary people a feeling of "Oh, God''s family members are so powerful, oh, God should not resist". If you want believers to cherish more everything given to them by the "hell goblin" god religion, you still have to give them more suffering.


    Moreover, in times of turmoil, there will always be some fragments that interest goblins, which can be used as a seasoning for life. From time to time, it is one of the goblins'' interests to enjoy the various forms of inferior creatures.


    As for how to get back the lost reviews and even find ways to further improve them, it is naturally the same harmonious way as before - please make your own efforts to build the goblin temple. At least it was not built to raise a group of pious buckets.


    Religion can not be completely divorced from the secular world. The Archbishop who has little experience in trading and the saint who is obviously regarded as a convenient prop and bait should be one of the fruits of their spontaneous efforts.


    Of course, if it were not for some reasons that they were passively eroded by Claus pics, Claus pics would not pay special attention to this matter, at most as a newspaper news.


    However, the next destination of Claus piss''s trip is very serious, that is to go to the goblin Temple headquarters that she has not actually visited once since its establishment.


    Luna mocks whether she wants to live as a bone king in another time and space.


    Luna believes that with the ability of crownpis and several quite strong creation and summoning units, it is really easy to use spiritual magic to imperceptibly change the thoughts of a group. Now the elves are so obedient to them, which is the result of doing such things. But the natives of the world don''t have this ability. At present, they do develop faster than the bone king "wants" to conquer another time and space of the world, but they can''t even do it without the influence of Claus piss, can''t they?


    However, clauspis felt that Luna had overlooked two points:


    First, who stipulates that the guys who appear in the "Centennial aftershocks" have only seen those at present?


    Second, from the results, the world of the moon, the world of fire and shadow, the world of magic prohibition and the world where Bai Yiji is now, in fact, there is a possibility that the opposite side can actively connect here. The general intelligent life of these worlds is weaker than that of the overlord world, but the combat power from the upper layer to the top layer of the pyramid is dominated by those three worlds, Even if Claus pics is sure to get rid of cause and effect, he can''t guarantee whether people will have any initiative once they find out.


    When Claus piss saw the black mud, she directly threw the responsibility on Michaelis, which may not be without a little panic about this effect.


    She just arrived at the goblin Temple headquarters¡ª¡ª


    "Wow..."


    "... dad ~"


    "I miss my father so much..."


    "Dad, Dad!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    With a dry smile on her face, Claus put her arms around a lot of children who ran to their parents like kindergarten after school and said, "how much grievances have you accumulated? Stop, don''t gossip, Alice 239, come on."


    She casually patted the Alice closest to her right hand.


    "Dad, Lord Sunny is so creepy recently. She still doesn''t look up and looks down..."


    As a result, she asked for snacks to wait for Sonny, and the greeting was more intense than expected.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1972

    After listening to Alice 239''s complaint, Claus piss rubbed her hair and muttered, "is the response so intense?"


    Some things can''t be seen just by reading a piece of text.


    "Creepy, is the spirit so bad?" ''if Sonny''s character could frighten Alice, it would have changed too much,'' asked clauspice.


    But in fact, there should be no change in her character. Just now she came in from the outside and met monks, monks and Templars of other races. They all said that Sonny didn''t look special recently, but she was a little more serious than in the past.


    Midori''s evaluation is slightly worse, but it''s much better than Alice''s.


    "After all, it''s my face. Did I offend her?" Claus said to herself.


    "No, Lord sunny won''t beat and scold us. It''s the air... The atmosphere, the atmosphere if there is nothing." Alice 239 thought and said, but she still couldn''t express it clearly.


    At this time, there was an Alice jumping behind.


    Claus pees looked at her and asked, "Alice 1076, do you have anything to say?"


    "I, I have been sent to the sea city and seen it from a distance on the ship... Yes, Lord sunny gives us the feeling like Lord Ling Xian''s [tailed beast jade] big bang!"


    "Self explosion at any time?!"


    "No, it''s just feeling, feeling..."


    "The more you say, the more confused I am. But so many Alice think there is a problem. There will always be something. Obviously, the soul connection has not found anything. Now where is Sonny? I''ll go and have a look."


    "Busy, Lord sunny." Alice 239 said, "I should be back in a while. Do you want to wait?"


    "Go to Sonny''s room first. She likes to go in and be quiet in the office she doesn''t normally use recently." Alice 980 not far away scrambled.


    "I see. I''ll wait. You''ve worked hard." Claus piss turned and left.


    But there were still some Alice who jumped up and followed.


    "Dad, it''s rare. Would you like something to drink?"


    "Does Dad have dessert?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    It''s hard to be gracious, but Claus piss still obeyed her taste buds and said, "I feel that Midori is doing better in this aspect. It''s OK to match it as usual. If there''s any new taste, I don''t mind trying it."


    They are the kinds of drinks that can easily squeeze the children''s honey and juice dry, as well as the matching snacks of the same kind.


    In the past, I didn''t know whether it was "self-produced and sold, eat at ease", and take the materials of the children''s own bodies as the main material to eat. Claus piss would feel very good. But now I know, those are the essence of life that was originally cultivated and grown out of their own bodies. They absorbed the elements of the outside world and formed a unique and fresh part.


    Although according to the scientific magic theorem, there should also be bad variations, but the children certainly won''t take the initiative to present such parts. Claus piss is very relieved about it.


    While she was waiting for Sonny in her room while tasting the respectful drinks and snacks brought by Alice, Sonny''s instant greeting surprised her.


    "[sun day ¡¤ rising sun direct fist]!"


    Before the fist arrived, Claus piss took the initiative to meet him across the table, and took a hot and shining blow with her arm wrapped in her sleeve.


    Croenpis now maintains the image of God and wears clothes that are demonized into stars and stripes, so Sonny triggered an automatic counterattack.


    She gave part of her strength to her subordinates. Now it is level 250, and the clothing level that can be maintained almost without consuming MP is also about 200. However, the automatic counterattack of level 200 only shook Sonny back.


    It''s neither science nor magic unless¡ª¡ª


    "Sonny, do you always turn on immortal mode?"


    "[star sky ¡¤ hot sun falling fist]!"


    Sonny took this as an answer, jumped up, clasped her fingers in her hands, and the heavy hammer wrapped in light fell down on Claudius''s face.


    Claus pees lowered her head and hit her with the hat of the same mimicry devil, but this time it was two or three times heavier than before, making her whole waist bow slightly. Sonny was hit by automatic counterattack because she was floating in the air.


    She somersaulted, fell on the ground, and then shot up without stopping, clenched her fist and went straight to Claus piss''s chin!


    "[original sky ¡¤ sunset rising dragon fist]!"


    "Dirt! It''s a big joke!" Claus pees couldn''t help taking out the "Torch" to block her fist and waved the flame that was enough to make her nervous collapse at sonny.


    Sonny hurried back to avoid the direct touch of the flame, and the light in her eyes calmed down.


    "Have I offended Sonny lately?" Said cronpis in a deep voice, paused for a moment, and added, "no, are you, really, completely Sonny milk?"


    Really, even if there is a soul connection, some things can only be seen face to face.


    Although intending to laugh at Luna''s indifferent attitude at that time, Claus piss couldn''t laugh at the thought of sta''s attitude when she mentioned it.


    Bai Yiji once said that the energy system of this world is not suitable for planting divine trees.


    But can the divine tree convert natural energy into chakra?


    Then, in places that are not suitable for planting divine trees, exercise the magic that needs to absorb natural energy into the body. In this way


    Sonny''s soul connection is OK, but the factors that affect the body and then interfere with thinking from the material level are usually not the soul. The energy balance in her body has been completely broken.


    I thought it was convenient for the power of the fire shadow world to be recognized in this world. Now I''m slapping my face.


    Crohn piss didn''t know the risk of absorbing natural energy to learn magic. Look at the mental state of Chongwu in the fire shadow world. Other people who study fairies, those who fail become outside the dishes of stone frogs or snake immortals, and those who succeed¡ª¡ª


    Since then, I especially believe in the fate told by the toad fairy. I will do anything for the direction of the son of fate. If he is seriously injured and wants to escape, the changmen may not be able to stay. His sacrifice has completely damaged the strong combat power of a Muye village, and failed to exchange for more valuable information; Bofeng shuimen believed that his child was the son of fate. He sacrificed his life and cut Jiuwei into two seals as a possible force in the future. They all left the mark of flying Thunder God on yuzhibo''s belt soil and broke his arm. They didn''t work hard to catch up and completely knock it down. As for Jiuwei, who needs urgent treatment, why not transfer it to the wilderness for a moment first; Naruto, not to mention.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1973

    There are only a few famous people who have studied magic in the fire shadow world.


    Related to the branch or prediction of the world: big barrel wooden feather jacket, zilaiye, wave wind water gate, vortex Naruto.


    The first is obviously an alien higher blood, but it directly becomes a filial son for inferior creatures; The latter are excellent ninjas, but they can''t even see the simple advantages and disadvantages at the critical moment.


    Claus piss seriously suspected that they were all polluted by natural energy, but their paranoid directions were different.


    There is also a pharmacist''s pocket. He has been on the stage for a short time after learning the magic arts. Let''s ignore it for the time being.


    Cronpis shook her hand, changed a stick in her hand, and asked again, "again, are you completely Sonny?"


    "Come on, piss, who else can I be?"


    "Then why did you hit me?"


    "Who told piss what''s wrong here? Besides, you''re waiting for me here. You have something to do with me. But --" said Sonny, pointing to the clean cups and plates. "How many children have you drained?"


    "Who knows? Anyway, I can''t die. There''s still a problem allocating tens of thousands to me in turn?"


    "This is piss''s fault." Sonny pointed to Claus piss'' nose and shouted, "even if piss''s children are hybrids, they are also residents of titania. They are goblins and demons who believe in the God of hell goblins. As the Pope of hell goblins, I must --"


    "Dong!"


    Claus pees was a dull stick shining on Sonny''s forehead with the sound of a clanging bell.


    Sonny obviously had a pain, but her body didn''t stop and raised her feet high.


    "Goblin form? More than that..."


    For a moment, crownpis was surprised that Sonny was now in goblin form. Although the appearance of Sonny''s demon form is no different from that of the goblin form, the physical performance of the goblin form is relatively poor. The three fists just now are the moves of the demon form.


    But Claus piss didn''t fight back, because she predicted that in this state, she would give Sonny a stick in the same way and kill Sonny alive.


    It''s not that her attack is so heavy, but there are other reasons.


    She unfolded the portal behind her.


    "Piss, you''ve used the foresight eye, so you know the buffer? Has piss been kicked by the speed of light?" Sonny said a word, and then her foot turned into light hit cronpis''s crossed arms.


    "[speed of light kick]!"


    The mimicry devil''s automatic counterattack slowed down a lot, because the hit Claus piss flew to the sea through the [portal], wiped two big tsunamis on the sea, glided back more than three kilometers and stopped.


    "Even if Sonny learned magic, when did she learn to elementalize herself into light?"


    In fact, Claus piss can resist hard, but then all the energy explodes and spreads out in situ, so he has to tear down a piece of hecardia.


    "Before, I kept saying that I wanted to find something for everyone. The next moment, I would hit me regardless of the surrounding forces, or would she calculate that I would do so? I am more and more interested in who the will represented by the natural energy of the world is, hee hee."


    The next moment, a light cut across the sea and came after Claus piss.


    "It''s a demon form this time. Great." Claus piss waved the stick in her hand.


    Sonny was worried that the magic eye of the bubble shadow had set a trap, and her body turned and staggered the position crossed by the stick just now. Claus piss just glanced at her¡ª¡ª


    "Dong!"


    Sonny was hit in the head again. It was from the past.


    The magic eye of the bubble can reproduce the past on the specified coordinates, but the stars and even galaxies rotate all the time. The so-called fixed coordinates do not exist at all, but the most convenient coordinate is to refer to the down-to-earth planet.


    Of course, there is no problem taking herself as the coordinate. As long as Claus piss sees her attack and looks at Sonny, she can be hit by her own attack. In addition, the magic eye of the bubble can directly reproduce the history that Sonny has been beaten, and the damage is doubled and superimposed every time.


    "Dong Dong! Dong Dong! Dong Dong! Dong Dong!"


    That''s how cronpis hit Sonny on the head.


    Finally, sunny knelt on the water with her head almost beaten into a pig''s head and begged for mercy: "piss, stop fighting, stop fighting, I know! I''m wrong, I''m wrong..."


    "Aha, what''s wrong with you?" With a smile, Claus piss put the stick in her hand and patted it.


    Sonny gave herself an ordinary healing magic, touched her head and said, "I don''t know, but I''m awake, really. I think I was a little strange before."


    "Well, remember why you hit me?"


    Sonny continued to touch her still dull head, thought for a while, sat down, grabbed her hand and said, "I don''t know what''s going on. In short, looking at piss''s face will feel very angry."


    After closing her eyes and thinking for a while, she finally opened her eyes with a slap and said with a boxing palm, "ah, it seems that kind of feeling - these guys are a disaster to get rid of. What did piss do to me just now?"


    "This." Claus pees tapped Sonny again with a stick and said with a smile, "this is the stick for practicing magic, just in case a stick hits out the natural energy in the body to avoid assimilation with nature."


    "I didn''t feel this when I was in the fire shadow world, that is to say, may the natural energy of the world repel piss?"


    "It''s true that my nether attributes don''t seem to match much with natural energy. Aren''t lovely LISS different? Although it''s also possible, before that -" Claus piss launched [message].


    [all my compatriots who have learned the magic of the fire shadow world... No, those who have learned the magic get over here and have a mental examination!]


    Although there are many recent plays that need to be "performed", is there anything more important than the mental state and safety of our compatriots?


    In another time and space, when the bone king of the ruler of nasalek found that shatiya was controlled, he was nervous to that extent. He began to fight with the air day and night to find and guard against the so-called strong enemies, so that he continued to test and expand until the slaughter army destroyed the country. It seemed "ridiculous", but it was also from the perspective of God. He knew that there was a real difference of 18000 miles and still could not see the dead at the human level, Just have this "ridiculous" feeling.


    The situation was not urgent, but when cronpis didn''t want to delay, his powerful space ability opened everywhere. Within half an hour, Angela, Lingxian, ralva, Mary, flash twins and Anna, who was Medusa, were caught from all over the northwest mainland.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1974

    It took almost half an hour for kraenpis to bring to her from "all over the world" Angela, who lived a slow life in the dwarf country, the bell fairy who had been idle in the big hole under titania since the first World War of the maritime city, and ralva, Mary, the shining twins and Anna, who basically regarded the Dragon kingdom as their own industry.


    The reason why it took almost half an hour was that Claus piss "sympathized" them and asked them to sort out the things they had to deal with immediately. Of course, it''s only for urgent matters at hand. If there''s an appointment, please ask them to break it.


    The site is an uninhabited island that is basically a huge coral reef. I don''t know if I will run away at any time. It''s better to be where there is no one.


    By the way, croenpis just learned that ralva had let all his subordinates learn magic.


    Claus piss asked them to line up and sit down anywhere.


    "Well... It seems that there are problems... Are only Angela and ralva? But just in case, give each one a stick first."


    Then there was a crackle.


    "Why even me?" Give a stick to the snake monster from the goddess. Anna bowed her head and looked uneven.


    "Anna, you look good?"


    "Fuck you."


    "Speaking of it, Anna, are you weak when you use snake fairies?" Asked Claus, taking out her little book to write and draw.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Well... It''s better to say that you don''t use natural energy at all, but force yourself to drive the ability of snake fairies to maintain perfect humanization, which leads to your lower combat effectiveness when you maintain the beauty of the goddess, isn''t it?"


    Anna nodded and said, "yes, I just wanted to have the means to restore the appearance of the goddess at the beginning. If I''m disappointed, let me go."


    Claus piss speeds up writing and painting. The pros and cons of magic and the affected conditions must be well summarized. The required knowledge base can be pried directly from Sonny and ralva''s head.


    "How are angia and ralva and Sonny? No, when I didn''t ask." Claus piss was about to ask, thought about it and gave up.


    Angela is the most messy experimental body. Nine Tailed chakra, zero tailed chakra, half demons, reincarnation eyes, whirlpool blood, fire dragon grass goblins, demon defiled goblins, heaven spear... Don''t look happy at ordinary times, If she doesn''t have [eight trigrams seal], [Vajra blockade], [dark birth], [Mingshen gate] and other seals, she will explode in place at any time.


    Sonny and lalva usually use goblins to absorb natural energy. During their study of magic, they did not take any other measures and checks and balances. They only interrupted this item in time once the body appeared natural assimilation.


    "Mary, flash bell fairy, tell me about it. You''re all right." Claus pees looked at the others.


    Mary has a big wooden body with impure blood and reincarnated eyes. The flash basically becomes the material for baijue to fill their goblin body, rather than a simple soul materialization. The bell fairy has ten tails in the state of seedlings, which is no different from the function of big wooden white eyes. The only difference is the golden eyes that won''t burst up on both sides of her head when she starts.


    "Hmm..." klaun piss sat cross legged in place, put the pen on her ear, rubbed her hair and said to herself, "the key point is that there are chakras that originate from big barrel wood and divine tree, can convert natural energy into" Yggdrasil "rules, can also be recognized as MP, and can control the former? Broadly speaking, it is the balance of yin and Yang?"


    Anna''s alchemy is basically very weak, while the flash twins are not so high in the overall foundation. The alchemy is as weak, so it doesn''t reflect anything;


    Mary has a body that can carry magic, and bell fairy has ten tails that can absorb and transform natural energy. At the same time, they also have big barrel wood eyes. The former is Yang and the latter is Yin;


    Although Sonny and larva have neither the front nor the back, their body position is also quite high in the fire shadow world. In addition, the race is the goblin family related to nature, and they can forcibly carry the natural energy. In the same disguise, they only have the part of Yang;


    As for angia - come on, the chaotic creation summoning unit that must seal to maintain its own stable existence already doesn''t know how to calculate Yin and Yang.


    This is just a preliminary guess, and the argument will take some time later.


    "Well... I can take some three hook jade kaleidoscope with no eggs at any time to write round eyes. I don''t know if it''s enough. Will they become Kakashi, or contact the sunflower snake pill to see if I can make better eyes to deal with the emergency?" Claus piss took up her pen and beat it, thinking.


    That is to say, when it comes to the specification of Claus piss, it can be so arbitrary to say that the eyes that are often peeped at and made up their minds, and even accidentally determine the direction of the battle and war are "useless".


    "By the way, and --" Sonny was about to say something when she was interrupted.


    Anna asked in an unhappy mood, "excuse me, can I go?"


    "Ah, yes. Let''s make up for your hard work." With one hand, Claus piss opened [huangquan birianban], took out a big bag and put it in front of Anna.


    "What is this?" Anna looked at the things in the bag that were only valuable to ordinary people and had a little use. It was like a grocery store.


    "Anyway, you''re still breaking the altar with your two sisters. There''s always something useful? It''s better to play with the maze. It''s hard. Don''t give it away." Klaun piss made a seal and launched the [anti channeling] to make her turn into smoke.


    After finishing all this, Claus piss smiled, clapped her hands, got up and said to the rest: "well, it seems that it will take time to make a theory about this matter. In short, you are all forbidden to use magic before reaching a conclusion. Anyway, in addition to flash, even if you don''t have magic, you have level 100 combat power."


    "Yes ~" x7


    "Next, although there is a simpler way to speed up the research, that is, I find that natural energy seems to have its own will and call it out. I''ll talk to that guy. Who will try?" Claus put the stick that had beaten Sonny into a pig''s head in her hand and looked at everyone present with a smile.


    Sonny subconsciously put her hands around her head.


    The possibility of direct attack is very high, but it''s not necessarily if something that makes her restless comes out completely. However, no matter how the conversation is, the last few sticks must be indispensable.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1975

    Look, even Sonny, who is "under one demon and over ten thousand demons", has this reaction. The others basically understand it. Then Ling Xian, ralva, Mary and flash twins look at angia together.


    "Why do you come to see me?" Angia is ridiculous.


    "Wait, wait, please wait, give me a little time - time to prepare." Angela waved her ass back.


    "Oh, I''m very conscious. Obviously, I made my own decision without making a decision. Then it''s up to you." Claudius approached angia with a smile and a clap.


    Indeed, Angela''s body is in a mess, can accommodate so many, can well maintain its existence, does not explode in situ, and is even the most difficult to completely die in the presence. It is also a very qualified test body.


    Once something happens, it can be easily suppressed by disturbing the balance in her body, and these seals will take over the authority of the seals after Pliny kills Angie and crownpis gathers everything to rebuild angia, so angia is the easiest one to surrender.


    "Wait, wait, please, piss, give me some time!" Angia''s panic showed a great desire for survival.


    "[Yang Dun ¡¤ Yang separation skill]!"


    She immediately separated a body with vitality and entity, almost equal to real life.


    "[summon fire element], [human Tao], [four elephant seal]."


    Angela summoned another fire element creature, reached out and grabbed the soul of the fire element from the inside, then sealed it in her already viable and entity Yang Fen body, leaving a little opening so that the will of the fire element can directly control the Yang Fen body, barely forming an unsustainable and complete life individual.


    Or called Shanzhai Renzhu force.


    This process was repeated twice, and a total of three were made.


    "Is the last step necessary?" The bell fairy asked.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary." Mary said.


    They who have similar power here can understand that if Angela makes full use of Yin-Yang escape to create a separation, she should also be able to meet the needs of Claus piss, and the consumption may not be more than this.


    "No, that won''t work." Angela shook her head again and again. "The summoning unit can obey my orders, but if I have a separate will, things at this level may have to fight with me. Is it funny, ha ha?"


    "Ah, remember, Angela and Angela fought for the sovereignty of consciousness, ha ha ha ha."


    "Generally speaking, does this happen? Ah ha ha ha..."


    "This is something that will not happen to human beings, whether they are separated or cloned, unless the noumenon is really hopeless."


    "Say that angel is really saved? Rely on oneself still useful, wantonly why."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    No matter what other goblins said, Claus piss came forward to pick up one of the parts made by Angela, looked at it and said, "is this a copycat''s pillar force in a sense?"


    "Hahaha, basically. This is something Angie can''t do... No, she can''t even think about it." Angela smiled reluctantly.


    "It''s almost time to start... Ah, by the way, sonny, do you have anything to add just now?" Kraopis thought of Sonny who had just been interrupted by Anna.


    Sunny stretched out two fingers, put out her scissors and said, "I think there should be two influencing factors. At that time, although I still felt a little confused, I could really feel the believers'' expectations for us."


    "You mean faith?"


    "Well, it''s all specious feelings. You can feel the huge invisible existence. Although it is different from natural energy, you can draw strength."


    "Really. Indeed, you kicked me a few kilometers that time. It was beyond some specifications." Claus piss "brushed" a few more times in her little book.


    "Is it difficult to kick a few kilometers? Hip hop." Asked angia.


    "But that''s piss. Now we can''t win together." Bell fairy reminder.


    She can feel that although she has many attacks that calculate forced damage and fixed damage according to the opponent''s numerical value, as well as the ability to launch various high specifications with the help of the power of the small ten tails, there are not many that can hurt Claus piss.


    Sonny gave a shot with great interest: "I''ll demonstrate with this - [speed of light]!"


    "Stay on your feet." Crownpis grabbed Sonny''s holy light leg with one hand and threw her face down on the island and reef. The island and reef collapsed 30% in an instant, followed by a large tsunami.


    "Oh, it''s really bad for the world to use my strength casually. If I don''t move, I have to improve the stability of the world. But I''m not interested in the trouble of ruling the world. What should I do?"


    Then give Sonny some sticks to eliminate the influence.


    "Stop, piss, stop! I''m using faith magic to elementalize my holy light this time, not magic!" Sonny cried, covering her head.


    "I see. I''ve generally understood that just now. Explain it." Claus pees paced back and forth in front of a row of goblins, and continued to sum up in small books¡ª¡ª


    "When it comes to the use of belief, we must first start with the perception of the use of belief magic. When using magic, we will feel great existence. At present, the common theological theory says that is God - don''t be kidding, that is the belief magic rule constructed by the world-class prop ''five elements overcome each other''. Ah, if the great God of the system is also God, it is indeed God, although there is no game Just the interface. "


    "Pooh, ha, ha, ha..."


    Claus pees held out her hand with the pen and pressed it to stop the laughter, continue saying: "Generally speaking, the so-called belief does not rely on the power of God. Of course, this is the Yin self. I dare to say so only when I am a earthly God. Those people pray to me that they can use the belief magic that is stronger than their own magic. Generally speaking, they can become powerful only by exercising their power according to the world rules, but it does not consume the world. It is not that they can get unlimited, it is just like water Evaporation to the sky to form clouds and then turn into rain to return to the earth. This cycle can not only nourish life and give all things vitality, evaporation may also form drought, rain may also form flood. Faith magic is like that. The caster provides nothing but the power to facilitate the manipulation of local circulation. The [speed of light kick] that Sonny gave me just now is something else. "


    "Excuse me, why does piss know so much? Have you studied these?" Asked Ling Xian.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1976

    Claus piss showed her magic knowledge to her companions and subordinates who created the call, which shocked them.


    You know, klaun piss will work hard when she should work hard, but she likes leisurely Goblins who are not famous for their efforts. Even if she works hard, she always does things that need to be down-to-earth. She prefers to take a big step with a little plot information. Therefore, she doesn''t hesitate to do some pathfinding experiments with her dead compatriots.


    The example of "Angela ¡ú Angela ¡ú Angela" fully illustrates how cruel clauspis is in this regard.


    Will clauspis understand the mechanism of what the world takes for granted?


    The reaction was enough to make Claus piss proud again.


    "I''m thankful for the hundreds of billions of phases between Francois and Pliny. Now the level magic system can''t beat me. It''s not even difficult for me to directly simulate the ''magic breaker'' of the world. If Sonny doesn''t kick but shoots a magic light column at me, she will find it ineffective." Clauspis made the book of ugura, turned it around in her hand, showed off it, and let it disappear again.


    "... all right." Angela, who had experienced the world of magic prohibition, thought that it was still so. So was flanpis, who was born on Alice 3.


    "Hundreds of billions?" Other Goblins who didn''t understand said they didn''t understand. Even if there were a lot of usable magic and skills recently due to the soul connection between them and piss, they knew.


    "I''ll talk about this later. Let''s go back to the power of faith. In fact, outside the upper level magic system, there are many magic that can only be exercised by having faith in those legendary gods. However, those gods are not my mysterious existence beyond the world... I always feel strange... But deify the great people who really existed in the past.


    "If you want to classify it, it should belong to the original magic department. Although the souls of general intelligent creatures are not as strong as dragons and other superior races and can withstand such magic, they are not unusable. As long as you pay enough, for example, let the powerful cat or dog souls turn into colorless energy blocks and integrate into the world, they can be used by cats and dogs who believe in cat God or dog God The belief of the original magic system based on it is magic. Of course, these masses transformed by the soul are colorless and motionless, and the magic cats and dogs rely on their own magic to drive the energy masses of the cat God and the dog God and dye them with their own magic color. "


    "Wait, wait, some can''t keep up with piss. Can the soul stay in the world in that form?" Asked ralva, raising his hand to stop.


    "If you can''t stay, where did the undead come from?"


    "... ah."


    "Didn''t you find out? The longer the history and the more respect for the ancestors, the stronger the effect of belief magic. The influence of the latter on belief magic lies in their influence on energy clusters. What about the role of the former?"


    "The accumulation of energy masses? In this way, shouldn''t a large number of ethnic advantages be greater? After all, the number is large and the accumulation is large, but in fact, it doesn''t seem to have a positive relationship with this." Ralva asked again.


    "If the population increases, faith may always exist, but the understanding of individuals, groups and places is different. It is difficult to improve due to complex differentiation. It is like using a stove with sufficient gas but difficult to use the stove itself to boil water." Replied Claus piss.


    "But I have seen many ethnic groups because ralva works in the" Holy tree goblin "of the Dragon kingdom." Mary interrupted, "I don''t think how strong their magic looks old and not like rank magic."


    Sonny squinted and said, "in fact, the difference is still obvious, but our starting point is too high. Naturally, it doesn''t make any difference. Our lower biological believers can see it, even if they don''t understand what''s going on. If what piss said is true, it all makes sense."


    "Sorry," said Ling Xian, raising her hand, lowering her head and drooping her long ears, "I can''t keep up with the topic."


    "You don''t have to force. You just call bell fairy to eliminate hidden dangers. But in this way," klaun piss glanced at a row of goblins, "at least you need to add this variable to the fairy experiment, one experiment and one control."


    In principle, to confirm such unknowns, more experimental research should be done. If professional sunflowers and big snake pills are called to do it, dozens or hundreds of experimental objects will have to be obtained. But the basic strength of being able to cooperate with the experiment is not strong. A sunny will explode like that and can only limit the number.


    Of course, even if there is enough stable space for experiments, it is difficult for Claus piss to come up with a lot of guys who can be immortals and gods. Luna can be used as a weapon to use the combination of natural energy and magic to imitate fairies. In this way, combined with Paqi''s Graeme creation skills, it may not be necessary to replace Graeme, which has the same appearance as the God who already has faith, but it is by no means something that can be obtained immediately. Luna''s weapons that can operate natural energy are very large, The main thing is that there is no material that is light, small and strong enough to bear. Even the blank given by ANZ that exceeds most of the materials in the world is not enough.


    Basically, everything that meets the requirements is here.


    "Well, at least four." She said to the goblins present, and sent "orders" to Luna and Paqi. Maybe they can''t be used this time, but it may not be fruitful this time. Maybe they can be used next time.


    "Then I''ll add another copycat, Zhu Li?" Angia asked.


    "At most, what we want now is faith. If it is a small and stable faith, it would be good. Angia, you can''t do it at all." Claus piss rejected.


    "Hee hee, that''s great. It''s safe." Angela wagged her tail in a happy way.


    "Hey, what do you think I''m doing? Can I do anything as a Pope? And our believers are mixed enough. Didn''t you hear piss''s request?" Sonny puffed at the pile and stared at her compatriots.


    "Well, who meets the requirements?" Larva also raised her chin and thought that her Aboriginal subordinates had many Lori controls who were born and grew in the land of the Dragon King, but that didn''t seem to be faith.


    "Piss, what''s the number of Asian people in top forest now?" She suddenly thought of something, put down her hand and looked up.


    "You ask me, who do I ask? Transfer to elfin? Don''t beat around the Bush, just say what preconditions are needed to realize ralva''s idea." Claus pees raised her chin and motioned to go on.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1977

    Claus piss raised her chin to ralva and asked her to say, "ralva, tell your thoughts at once. Don''t be afraid to expose your stupidity because the atmosphere and knowledge can''t keep up."


    "Woo, if I were stupid, it would be me who had an accident?" Lalvajong said.


    "Ha? What did you say?" Sonny made the sound.


    Mary inserted a disdain: "ah, it''s a pain? What happened to you among us?"


    "You... You scold again!" Sonny suddenly showed her teeth and made some goblins laugh.


    Sonny felt that acting funny was like joking rather than being poked into the weakness of her incompetent rage. Being one of the three goblins of light second only to cronpis needs face.


    Ralva ignored this and began to express his views: "It is said that the Gorgon sisters have gathered all Asian people and Demons related to snakes, such as snake hair people and snake body people in the northwest mainland. It has been decades since the project began, and it is enough to breed two generations. For the contemporary, they should exist from the beginning. Will the supreme people who are no different from the earthly gods have enough faith?"


    "Well, try Anna again anyway."


    "I think Anna will be very uncomfortable."


    "It''s always okay to make a deal with her two sisters." Claus piss made a decision immediately, and steno and Yuri Ellie were easy to satisfy some small interests.


    This is the later words. The unexpected cool Qi of steno and yuruielli surprised the goblins.


    Maybe something happened to them too, but it has nothing to do with Claus piss''s experiment.


    "Yo, West," said crownpis, closing the notebook, throwing it and pen back into the infinite backpack and forking to everyone present. "Then this little meeting is over. Do you have any questions?"


    "Yes." Ralva raised his hand and said, "flash, they have a low level without magic. When they meet the enemy transcendent, they have no time to escape. How to operate?"


    "Come on, they don''t have this task. What a small probability. They have more than enough to deal with the strong indigenous people." Sonny, who has forbidden her greatest harvest in the fire shadow world, said bitterly.


    Klaun piss rubbed her hair, turned her eyes, said "it doesn''t seem impossible for a long time", took out the Yggdrasil set (pirated) and turned it up.


    "It was a little over the purpose... Really." Klaun piss lit the page to the goblins and patted it with a smile. "This phenomenon has something to do with the fact that your magic skills do not coincide with the current world rules. How about obtaining immortal profession and immortal race in short?"


    "This immortal is not that immortal? Is piss kidding?"


    "Yes, I''m kidding. But it''s interesting to meet the conditions. There are several lines for the immortal race to meet the conditions, but they don''t match with the goblins. Therefore, pass, the conditions of the immortal profession are: comprehensive level 90, ninja lv15 + fruit heart monk lv10 + banzang lv10... In other words, what kind of ghost is the profession to enhance Ninja''s positive combat power called ''banzang''. Generally speaking, there will be problems in the early character cultivation Does the player train the "Guoxin Buddhist" who is similar to the mage and the "banzang" who is similar to the warrior? Ha ha ha ha. "


    "There won''t be anyone who wants to be a professional? Ha ha ha ha." Asked Angela, squatting and wagging her tail.


    "HMM... it''s really not. Well, at least it''s a profession with the same name. Since chakra can be used in common with MP, you can try it when you''re free. Let''s start the experiment."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    South outside the top forest¡ª¡ª


    "Ah, although I''ve heard of it for a long time, I''m really surprised to see such relics with my own eyes. However, it''s amazing that there are still recently discovered relics at the junction of grassland and forest, isn''t it?"


    Listening to the captain of the "four color armed forces", his companions and members of the "five whistle" and "six sword warrior" nearby also agreed.


    After more than three months, ANZ and the team he asked finally arrived near the last stop of all tasks - the broken altar.


    Although there is a considerable distance to take the slow shuttle bus, it is only limited to the high-quality Avenue at the border of the original Empire. After that, you have to change to an ordinary carriage to guard against more and more possible Warcraft.


    If you move at full speed, not to mention ANZ and Francesca, others have at least Mithril strength, and it is absolutely not slow to move. However, in order to deal with the danger that may come at any time, you must ensure the state, which can not be fast in any case.


    Monsters that can petrify people like poisonous lizards and snakeskin, or monsters with deadly poison also exist. Even if most of the teams above the Mithril level can easily deal with it, they are not careless guys. If they are slightly rubbed to the edge, they may die.


    If it had been in the peacetime before the turmoil, four fifths of the journey would have been peaceful and safe. Since the goblin Temple wants to receive tribute, it will naturally bear the corresponding obligation to restrain Warcraft, which will change the focus of adventurers'' work or even greatly reduce the number. At present, the temple function in the principality is completely missing, so that the Warcraft that was bound but never disappeared is popular. However, the number of adventurers who used to kill demons and mercenaries can not recover for a time - adventurers with rich experience in dealing with Warcraft are also freelancers. Even if the market increases sharply, they can not quickly improve the number of excellent people.


    As a result, the logistics costs between urban towns and villages have risen sharply, and many people complain, especially most of the township villagers who have never had a chance with the ruling center. They don''t care who rules them, but only want food, clothing and security. In their eyes, the principality is much worse than the Empire.


    The mission of Anzi and his party also included the expulsion of foreign forces that rose around the principality in this special period.


    Through field investigation, it is found that the situation is much more serious than the principality knows. In the wetland south of the trans top forest highway, the huge lizard tribes have increased greatly and are trying to obtain more human technologies beneficial to them; On the western border of the principality, trolls, ogres and goblin united to establish a new kingdom. They have taken some remote villages close to the forest and their industries as their own, and have eaten the people without telling the patrolmen and tax collectors who go to the countryside regularly; And the southern magic snake group, which is basically a mysterious rumor, seems to be keeping dangerous cannibals in captivity.


    On the way, Anzi also passed several such towns and looked at everything. He is very satisfied with the situation.


    The local security situation is bad, so he has a chance to pretend to be forced, right?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1978

    During his journey, ANZ found that the situation in the principality was much more serious than he had heard. He was very satisfied with seeing all kinds of things that could carry people''s grievances.


    It is much easier to develop your reputation, contacts and influence in a bad country than in a good country.


    But he can''t kill a large number of powerful demons.


    However, it is cumbersome to contact and negotiate with the adventurer guild to cooperate with them and give information, mainly because the adventurer guild is not an organization serving the state.


    Although the Archduke ordered the removal of human and foreign threats in the principality, the adventurer guild needs to consider a lot.


    In this world, many people and foreign species are important parts of the ecological cycle and food chain. Rough killing or expulsion can easily lead to imbalance and destruction. It seems that it will not have an impact in the short term, but it is not so. For example, ogres are so called because they can eat people, but they are actually just pure meat eaters. Some herbivores and demons will also hunt. If ogres kill all of them, The outbreak of phytophagous demons may destroy human farmland; Some plant demons have an impact on the growth of wild herbs needed by human beings. Even if the demons themselves are harmful to human beings and can be paid for killing, indiscriminate killing for reward is prohibited; wait.


    If he only slaughters or expels the Asian communities and kingdoms, Anzi can finish it in a little time. Others are good hands in human beings. If he carefully plans the battle, he can also cause losses to the other party who wants to escape in ten days and a half months.


    The adventurers guild needs various investigations to demonstrate what kind of practices will have an impact on the local ecology and even the distribution of demons and Asians in the future.


    During this time, Anzi helped some villages and towns to eliminate the new demon nests nearby due to the lack of temple function. In order to gain fame without arousing the doubts of ordinary people and the embarrassment of being a teammate of black workers who focus on interests, a certain reward will still be received, but Anzi requires that the reward be given in the form of ecological information with abnormal changes in the local area.


    Anzi doesn''t intend to break the rules before his identity reaches the showdown time. After all, these rules are reasonable. If a good rule is broken, there will always be a bad reputation. Even if he uses his achievements to offset it, he will leave more handle.


    As a result, a few months passed.


    Fortunately, ANZ is not uninterested in the journey to a strange place. It''s quite breathable to jump out of the pressure of being an aristocrat and live this kind of life.


    Picking up the feeling of human clustering for a long time also made Anzi feel quite fresh in his previous life, and even made him appear a trace of jealousy.


    Of course, that''s all.


    However, ANZ decided to treat these people better when they were still valuable as companions.


    ANZ is also in the team of long-distance observation of the surface buildings of the ruins.


    In appearance, it should be a temple that looks a little dilapidated. There are walls around it. The bricks and stones are closely arranged, but some are not neat. There is an arch on each side, and there are reliefs on the door posts. Although it covers an area equivalent to that of a metropolitan church, the dome is lower, surrounded by some irregularly arranged stone tablets and stone columns also painted with relief.


    The overall layout has no sense of beauty, but the overall layout is very neat and clean, which is incompatible with the messy layout. It is obvious that someone is taking care of it. The shrubs and weeds drilled out of the brick cracks and stone cracks, even the large trees and vines, are more likely to be left on purpose. Everything is so uncoordinated, It''s like a manager who wants to keep a sense of history, a sense of strangeness, but loves cleanliness.


    Of course, experienced adventurers can see this. It''s not strange that the ruins are taken care of and repaired. It may be occupied and used by other humans or people outside. It may also be that the people who originally lived here have become immortal, following their instinct, or it may be an automatic cleaning unit in the nature of magic.


    If it is the first possibility, the state will generally prefer to kill by mistake rather than remove it by mistake. After all, the possibility of criminal organizations and dangerous species is high, and it is more dangerous to occupy the mysterious area of relics; The second possibility must be eliminated as soon as possible in order to avoid the emergence of more powerful undead among the undead; If the third possibility, it will probably become an archaeology full of excitement.


    In fact, Anzi sent some low-level undead below level 15 for fire reconnaissance last night. As a result, they were completely destroyed, completely excluding the third possibility.


    There are a considerable number of people outside and not dead.


    Those races that do not live in harmony in the common sense of the world show that they have a high position to govern them.


    It is not known whether it has reached the level of ANZ.


    Due to the discovery of a quite good warning boundary, the feeling level is not high, but ANZ does not know it. The gloomy lighting mode inside is similar to some mazes of "Yggdrasil". In order to avoid extraneous branches, no further exploration is carried out.


    At the same time, it also makes ANZ a little excited and nervous - there is the possibility of seeing the jumper again.


    "Mr. Feifei, are you ready to accept the reality?" Francesca read a great sentence.


    "Don''t worry, it''s been many years." ANZ said calmly.


    But to be honest, it seems that he has really "passed through the peak season" recently. In addition, he had to talk to Ruo Luji and sunny some time ago, so that he had to go through his former guild partners in his mind from beginning to end. Now he really looks forward to seeing his old friends.


    He shook his head, drove away the useless thinking at this time, and said, "don''t say this. In short, the first thing is to explore this relic as non-destructive as possible. For this reason, these people also have more uses."


    Francesca''s voice suddenly became hot: "Allah, it''s so pathetic. I don''t know how many of them can come out alive."


    "They will be useful later, but they won''t die too much."


    "Oh, don''t you have a worse taste, just like giving them the gun of the Russian turntable." When Francesca said this, his body seemed to have a sense of sacred ritual rhythm of reproduction.


    Anzi just expressed that he would not give in to his rules and safety for the lives of these people, but it was pleasant to find out. He simply didn''t reply and went to the other three teams to exchange views.


    "Although the site is far away from cities and villages, adventurers, hunters and pharmacists who enter the forest in order to collect materials may still pass by. Why was the site discovered only recently?" He asked the experienced captains questions.


    "Does Mr. Feifei know anything?" "Five whistles" the captain pointed to the towering snow-white mountain that could still be seen clearly through the jungle not far away


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1979

    ANZ questioned the team leaders who were working as companions for the destruction of the altar, which was not far from the scope of human activities, but had not been found so far.


    The captain of "five whistles" pointed to the snow peak near the horizon not far above the jungle: "It is said that not long after the end of the demon God war a hundred years ago, most of the top forest was ruled by the giant dragons entrenched on the mountain. It is also said that those giant dragons were actually the subordinates of the temple goblins. In addition, the goblins also promoted the breeding technology of some medicinal materials and demons. Even if it is just some folk saying, everyone thinks that the forest is the territory of goblins. For this huge forest Most of them are in awe and will not go deep unless it is necessary. "


    "Really, I''m ignorant." Anzi nodded slightly. In fact, the amount of information contained in those words was very large for Anzi. Naturally, the most important information for him was that the goblins had a greater influence on the northwest continent than he knew.


    "It may also be the terrain." "Four color armed" people say, "Although it is a forest grassland, the terrain is not flat and open, and the surrounding area is dotted with the same mounds. If it is not particularly boring, it is difficult to find such relics if you want to climb over these meaningless mounds to enter the forest area you shouldn''t have entered. As for why you have found it now, it should be Dagong''s crazy exploration order and the ''lifting of the ban'' of the forest area Come on. "


    "What about the possibility of stacking these mounds by magic?" Asked ANZ.


    "It''s impossible." The captain of the "six sword warrior" wanted to show his existence in the dialogue with Feifei rather than subconsciously, "look at the size of these mounds. Even if he exhausted the power of the heyday of the Empire - of course, it will take several years to build one."


    "That is, you don''t deny that you can do it as long as you take time, right?"


    "But which country will do this for a temple? If you want to protect the temple and even consider the excavation of future generations, there should be a better way."


    "Yes."


    "Besides, there is nothing unnatural about the arrangement of these mounds. Whether it is construction or architectural magic, it will leave obvious stacking traces layer by layer."


    Others said one after another.


    "Ah, if it''s magic in the field of God, isn''t it difficult to achieve this degree? Have you forgotten the terrible blizzard that once enveloped the imperial capital?" Francesca said in due course.


    "That''s what I say..."


    "It''s really not impossible. Is this the residence of the legendary demon God?"


    "But that''s still the problem. There should be a better way to hide the temple. If you know the magic in the field of God, you won''t do such an obstacle that ordinary people can climb with a little effort."


    Anzi turned to look at the mound and thought that if it was a 100 meter square mound, he could quickly make it. It would be natural to put the sun and rain on the long grass for decades. If you talk to people with insufficient knowledge, the scope of intelligence will become narrow.


    Is it possible that the other party doesn''t want to be found easily, but hopes that someone will find them sooner or later. Although I can''t think of what its purpose is.


    Next, we have to exchange information on how all the teams that have come before have been destroyed.


    We have to ask those people in the camp outside the ruins. After all, no one came out alive. The undead sent by ANZ for investigation also didn''t see the body that met the characteristics of the previous team until it was completely destroyed. It''s better to say that it was very clean until the war. Unfortunately, the undead manipulated by Anzi can''t share their sense of smell - it''s better to say that "Yggdrasil" can''t give magic such settings as smell and taste. Otherwise, through the residual smell, such as the freshness of blood smell and the residual smell of different kinds of undead or demons, we may also be able to deduce some degree of intelligence.


    Unfortunately, the people who stayed in the camp didn''t have any information. They just calculated that the team''s supplies should be exhausted and didn''t come out for a long time before they judged that they had been completely destroyed. Even if there are races in the world that can eat wood, stone, metal and mantle, there will be nothing human can eat anyway.


    The investigation of all parties can draw quite bad conjectures, which makes everyone frown.


    "Generally speaking, it''s probably not the dead or Yin dwelling demons or Asian people."


    "If it is the latter, we have to consider other channels leading to the ground. After all, the living can''t be like the undead without supplies."


    "No matter what it used to be here, at least there are guys who threaten us. If we don''t eliminate them in time, we can''t say no. there will be endless trouble."


    "But what about the Archduke''s order?"


    "There will always be achievements. Even if there are corpses and materials of powerful demons, there will be achievements. If you are lucky, you may get good equipment, props and treasures, ha ha."


    "In short, do it at night."


    Anzi listened to the people''s discussion and interrupted, "why is it at night? If you don''t kill the dead or Yin living demons or Asian people, shouldn''t you act during the day? In this way, once the enemy retreats, retreating to the surface is also helpful to stop the pursuit."


    "Even if there are mounds around, the ruins are open and easy to be found during the day."


    "In fact, we should monitor more days. The camp guard experience is not as good as ours. We may find more things. If there are living races entrenched, we will find something."


    "But after all, the entrustment is the grand duke. If you neglect, you will be killed. The principality still has a lot of oil and water, so you don''t want to go into exile. You say so."


    "Yes, that''s right. But let''s explore it with some magic means in a short time."


    "Since there may be trouble, it''s better to solve it all at once. At least a small part can be investigated."


    At night, they began to enter the broken altar according to the plan to finalize some details again.


    ANZ and Francesca also cooperated with them in the magic treatment of invisibility and silencing. The soldiers were divided into three routes, and the team flying in the air overlooking the situation came to the side of the wall.


    ANZ: "I''m really looking forward to what kind of technology a completely human group will have."


    Francesca: "I think you think too much. It''s wishful thinking to expect human beings in this world."


    ANZ: "it seems that you were not a similar person."


    Francesca: you''re a human skeleton. It''s like you''re not yourself


    They talked freely.


    In order to hide, there is magic [silence] sound insulation, which even blocks the sound transmission between teams.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1980

    The direct sound transmission between teams is blocked. With [transparency], it seems that it is impossible to confirm the location and contact with each other.


    But they have their own means of communication and cooperation.


    After reaching the fence, the air flight team sent a signal, then hung down several ropes and hoisted people in several times.


    Compared with the simple means of various races in the central mainland to exert their physical abilities, this method really seems ordinary and boring. On the contrary, it is also very practical. A series of crisp, flawless and hesitant actions are the evidence of these people''s experience.


    ANZ did not reluctantly cooperate. He picked up Francesca and clamped him at his waist. He jumped directly over the wall. There was magic [silence]. He was not worried about the sound of armor shaking and hitting the ground.


    Now it seems that there are some messy floor tiles and stone tablets on the journey from the wall to the temple, which can hinder the action at night. It is inevitable for adventurers and ordinary soldiers below silver level to fall here. If there are demons hidden in these shadows, they will pose a fatal threat.


    Fortunately, there is nothing in the eyes of the good players sent this time.


    It takes a little time, and [silence] and [transparency] fail before they reach the center.


    Bad luck also comes from the beginning.


    When he came to the gate of the central temple, although the thieves of other teams conducted a detailed inspection and said there was no trap, Anzi still stepped forward, pulled out his sword very loudly and stabbed at the crack of the door.


    The double open door was vigorously pushed inward to reveal the inner channel. However, the sword seemed to be half swallowed by the void, and the cross-section of the sword also flowed out of different color liquid.


    Others immediately became vigilant and put up their weapons regardless of the sound.


    There seemed to be a burst of distortion in the space, but that didn''t happen. Instead, it perfectly integrated its own color with the channel background. The four legged snake shaped demon that looked very much like the size of human gradually showed its real body. ANZ pulled the sword out of its body and fell down in amazement.


    Francesca stretched out his hand and gestured forward. For a moment, the whole channel became bright in the eyes of everyone, and all kinds of the same demons that were originally integrated with the dark channel had no place to hide.


    "This is!"


    "It''s a demon, slaxiu! I''ve heard of a demon that can highly disguise without magic!"


    "I was discovered at the beginning! There was no trap, but the enemy blocked the door directly."


    "Which team?"


    The reason why it seems that there is still room to discuss who to go to is because in his knowledge, although the long tongue with paralyzing effect saliva is very difficult in sneak attack, it is not a difficult demon for them as long as it shows its real body.


    On the contrary, it wastes and increases consumption. It is also possible to expose intelligence to deeper enemies in advance. Therefore, as long as there is plenty and before the team is separated, there can be less manpower and means, but common sense.


    "Then let''s go." The captain of the "six sword warrior" ordered three people in the team to come forward to fight.


    Soon, the demons near the door were wiped out.


    Up to now, it can''t be regarded as sneaking in. Someone directly asked ANZ that he was a soldier and how he found the hidden danger.


    Anzi is the undead. If he is used to it, the living who the undead should hate are naturally like lights in his senses, but it is not unreasonable for him to argue that it is intuition and experience.


    Some ambiguous, but no one is reluctant to ask. It''s not surprising that there are some hidden skills outside the profession.


    Other captains also have to discuss something with Francesca: "although it is common sense to explore the way in the dark and prepare multiple light sources or light sources with a large range, isn''t it also a hint to the enemy? If the consumption is too large, it''s better to use props."


    For example, the use of fluorescent sticks can be lit by shaking and bending. The human country has invented such a good thing. The torches originally needed to enter the cave do not need to appear here. When there are such creatures in the enemy, there should be no possibility of suffocation. On the contrary, fragile torches are easier to consume oxygen and expose other flaws.


    Francesca refused: "it doesn''t matter. It''s actually an application of illusion, but the vision here has improved."


    "Is this... Magic?"


    "Is it... I see. Does it feel like group night vision?"


    "But it is true that Lord Fran is famous for his magic ability."


    "Well, since there is no problem, if you encounter a demon or immortal who is afraid of light, can you make the other party feel light?"


    "If you need it." Francesca said.


    After that, Anzi, as the strongest soldier in several teams, took the lead and began to go deep into the channel.


    The seemingly deep and sometimes turning channel was not in danger for a while. Suddenly, when ANZ came to the next corner, he raised his hand and listened to the team behind him.


    "Mr. Feifei, what''s the matter?" Someone asked alertly.


    ANZ approached the corner, bent down slightly, stretched out his hand, and pulled out what looked like a corpse from there, dressed in armor that seemed to have been cut by some violent beating, and wearing a helmet mask.


    "It seems that there are several similar ones there." ANZ said. In fact, these are undead people he put in before. Because they are made of grave digging corpses, they will not disappear after they die. They are just used as a force to reflect their careful observation and keen intuition.


    "This is... Look, the armor doesn''t look old. Is it the predecessor who came to sacrifice soon?" Someone said.


    "No, I don''t think so." Francesca stepped forward, twisted the head over and lifted the helmet mask¡ª¡ª


    The rotten face startled everyone.


    "Zombie!"


    "But that equipment... Naturally undead can''t be changed so fast. Is there a death knight or a dead magician here?"


    "... it''s also possible that other undead fought here and were defeated."


    In fact, that is the low-level undead named zombie warrior made by Anzi. All the equipment is brought with them after creation.


    "Well, this man should be right." Francesca threw his helmet onto the passage wall and bounced back behind the corner¡ª¡ª


    Then there was a mixed sound of stone friction, opening and closing, heavy hitting and cutting.


    From the damage degree of zombies, if several of them trigger traps, the agile soldiers, thieves and Rangers may stay vigilant, and others may not live or die.


    Anzi looked at the passage of the hammer like column and decapitation knife blown out of the wall not long ago, retracted and asked, "there is a white hanging net on the ceiling here. Do you know anything?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1981

    After the trap that Francesca deliberately triggered the display subsided temporarily, ANZ noticed that the things on the ceiling that had not been affected by the trap were not in his knowledge, so he consulted other teams.


    The magic chanter of "five whistles" saw it and recognized it first: "it''s the spider ladder! It should be the masterpiece of his predecessor to pass here."


    Everyone looked clear.


    ANZ is a little weak. He hasn''t heard of it. It''s good to be ashamed to ask questions, but it''s inconsistent with his current identity.


    The spider ladder is a very interesting and convenient thing. It is full of toughness. Users can stick to it if they want to stick to it, and it will be very easy to get away from it. Even people who are very good at weight-bearing can climb easily. Because of these characteristics, they can even hang on it to rest when they are tired. It is a necessary thing for mountaineering, rock climbing and burglary.


    "But it''s incomprehensible."


    "Yes, the demons are blocked at the door. Why didn''t you clean them up?"


    "Is there any possibility of setting a double trap?"


    "It''s very difficult for the relics whose structure has been finalized, especially where there are traps inside. If it''s a trap temporarily made in the outer layer, we won''t fail to see it."


    After checking again and again, I found that there was no problem. Based on the principle of not knowing the way ahead and saving, I used the hung spider ladder to pass here.


    From here on, the front is unknown. Anzi, who is used to tactically living by himself, began to take it seriously.


    After that, I met many demon teams and very classical traps.


    Most of the magic objects encountered are undead, mainly skeletons wearing ordinary weapons and a few skeleton magicians. 30% of the skeletons don''t look like humans. Some skeletons actually have a lot of knife scraping marks, which reveals a message - these undead types who originally had flesh and blood are most likely zombies, but the owners here cut off all the rotten meat and scraped it clean. Maybe it''s right to guess that the rulers here have cleanliness when observing outside the temple.


    At the same time, the type of undead is similar to that automatically generated in Kaz plain, but stronger. Perhaps it was captured from there and transformed.


    The traps encountered are troublesome, such as the falling holes of sticky or sharp objects, arrows or other lethal objects shot from inconspicuous corners and wall holes, circular saws cutting along the room without dead corners, rolling stones occupying the whole channel, and even rolling the wall.


    Although classical is a trap that everyone knows how to deal with, it is another matter when the starting speed and effective intensity of the trap approach or even exceed everyone''s response ability.


    We were surrounded by dangers. On several occasions, Anzi forced the mechanism with his own body and equipment to avert the danger. Rolling stones and rolling walls were smashed by him.


    ANZ feels a little sorry that the relief and decoration style here is indeed full of another time and space he is familiar with, and often draws lessons from the myths set in the game, but the "relic" itself is indeed full of the texture of local materials. If it is not considered that every brick and stone can be processed by magic [conservation], The history here is too high to reach a hundred years.


    So this temple with such a strange name as "broken altar" was deliberately built to look like it was abandoned from the beginning. Its purpose is very doubtful.


    Others didn''t know what Anzi thought. They were amazed at Anzi''s great strength. If they hadn''t opened their helmets and exposed their faces, they would doubt whether it would be a monster.


    Although ANZ''s face is made of magic and mask, the real race is indeed a monster to them.


    When everyone marveled at the terrible strength and the strength of weapons, multiple arrows flew from the depths of the channel again.


    "Drink!" Anzi roared differently. His body blocked in front of others. The metal shoes stepped forward crushed the floor tiles, and several swords accurately chopped and blocked the arrows.


    However, an arrow pierced ANZ''s shoulder.


    "An arrow made by magic? Mr. Feifei, are you okay?" Someone shouted.


    "It''s all right, just stabbed into the edge of the armor." Anzi felt that the arrow was unusual and only used a little force. This wave of arrows was not dense, but its strength was much stronger than those ordinary arrows with wooden arrows and metal arrows. After being chopped and hit the target, it immediately collapsed and disappeared - which is also the reason why others think it is an arrow made by magic.


    But ANZ cared more about another thing. Others probably didn''t see it, but those arrows were actually pink love, like toys.


    "Can it be Cupid''s arrow? Game equipment?" He whispered.


    "What?"


    "No, just talking to yourself. I''m not sure."


    ANZ reconsidered the possibility of whether it was related to the jumper, which world it came from, its own or Mordred''s. Modred''s arms are also very fancy, but they are still very practical. The love arrow looks different. It''s more like a game toy. Will it be a player? However, the sapphire wand of Meiyou, which has cooperated once before, is also very much like a toy, but after trial inquiry, it is known that she did not travel as a player.


    In the end, there is still too little intelligence. Of course, when he comes to a strange place in a country where he has developed his power, it becomes like this. We can''t use his identity in those countries here. It seems that we can expand the intelligence network with his existing identity as soon as possible.


    A few hours later, they found the longitudinal cave leading to the lower layer.


    "Return according to the marks along the way, and that''s all for this exploration." "Four color armed forces" the leader looked down and said.


    Seeing that the "five whistles" and the "six sword warrior" did not object, Anzi asked, "why? I still have most of my strength. Although your strength is not as good as ours, you should retain a considerable surplus."


    "Mr. Feifei is really powerful, but it seems that he has no experience in this kind of exploration entrustment. The exploration of unknown areas, especially in this dark place, is easy to have an illusion of time. When he returns to his mind and finds that fatigue rushes up, it will be late to encounter danger, especially where the enemy is prepared at the beginning."


    Another said: "Yes, if we withdraw, the enemy will try to prepare again, and another attack will also increase their consumption. In addition, we are familiar with the terrain outside, which is equivalent to choosing operations with relatively less unknown intelligence, and the way we need to move forward with the same loss to the enemy will be reduced. At the same time, we can also make preparations according to the characteristics of the enemy. Even if the enemy will consider it To this point, the channel itself and their own characteristics will not change significantly. "


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1982

    Obviously, everyone was still in high spirits and most of the consumables were left. But only after finding the vertical acupoint leading to the lower layer of the broken altar, he soon decided to return home temporarily, which puzzled ANZ who was lack of relevant knowledge.


    In this regard, he has respected his temporary teammates and patiently made a reasonable explanation enough to convince him.


    "Really, I think I have experienced a lot. This is also an unprecedented experience. I really benefited a lot." ANZ politely nodded his thanks to the crowd, raised his hand and said, still trying to show his humble and responsible attitude and character.


    "Where, we are partners this time. We don''t need to mind what we should do." Someone replied very politely.


    Then everyone regrouped and embarked on the return journey.


    Before leaving, Anzi looked down again. Ordinary humans should not notice it, but Anzi found that there were guys who could easily kill these people and even kill most of them.


    Maybe the user or producer of the Cupid arrow.


    He secretly said that it was troublesome to play a soldier. If not, it wouldn''t matter to let go and fight a little.


    But why don''t those below attack? Although Anzi showed some strength, he should not show the degree to which those people were too scared to fight. Is intuition sharp or conservative?


    ANZ shook his head slightly, as the back of the hall to follow the turn back team. As long as Gorgon doesn''t come out, he should be able to deal with other snake monsters and traps easily. As long as he maintains the mentality of "driving a ship with care" and doesn''t be careless.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Destroy the altar, the seventh floor underground¡ª¡ª


    Different from the rigid stone space on the upper floor, although the workmanship here is as rough as that, it has a considerable living atmosphere.


    Snake hair man, snake body man, snake king, Naga, multi headed snake monster, and several Asian and demon race representatives are here to discuss the invasion. Similar things didn''t happen during the period when the number of layers of the broken altar continued to increase. They just made each other have no return. Sometimes they can be caught as coolies for a period of time.


    None of these communities belongs to a country dominated by their own race, but are equivalent to small isolated communities and stray migrants for various reasons. Some of them migrated because they heard that the northwest corner of the mainland is the granary for Orc tooth sacrifice. So far, they found that this is not the case at all, and they don''t want to condescend to humans and the dragons and Goblins who rule this area, A community developed from those who lead a poor life away from civilization.


    However, they have been gradually collected by two purple ponytails that look like human beings but emit an undisguised smell more like the upper race since decades ago, give them residence and ask them to fight for the protection and development of this place.


    In the early generation, they were enchanted, but after so many years of "domestication", even if they were no longer enchanted, they had no resistance here.


    There was a tremor in the room. Norodono, a huge multi headed snake monster occupying almost half of the room, came. His nine heads and eighteen huge eyes looked down at the uppermost snake king Granna.


    Granna is a powerful Asian man with a hand like a snake. The whole set of armor, big shield and big knife erected behind him are Rune weapons made by dwarves. But even if you don''t look at these, Granna is like scales emitting rainbow light. Its defense is comparable to dragon scales. If the body entangles the giant, it can grind its meat and bones. As the superior subspecies of snake man, he has a long life. Although he is not as good as the dragon, he is in his prime at the age of 50.


    Gramnas didn''t care about Norodom''s sense of oppression and said, "why, are you dissatisfied with calling you back just now?"


    Norodono''s head said in turn¡ª¡ª


    "I know the intruders,"


    "As human beings, they are among the best."


    "But it should not be too much to cope with?"


    "Take it easy, take it easy, the enemy is not simple." Said rush, the leader of slaxiu.


    "Hum, you are good for nothing but sneak attack."


    "You fought without authorization,"


    "I''m not completely afraid of being killed."


    "Although the adults are kind,"


    "But I won''t allow useless guys to stay here."


    "Lord norodomo, can you finish with a head like me? It''s very tired to hear this, or do young and ignorant guys like to shout?" It was the queen of the serpentine who seemed to have more heads - not Gorgon, but the world''s indigenous serpentine, MIRSA chubil.


    Then norodono, the Hydra monster, and MIRSA, the queen of snake hair, stared at each other and vomited letters. For a time, the room was full of "hiss".


    "Have you had enough trouble? It''s normal for the strong to have personality, and those adults will be happy about it, but I really hope you can learn how to write the word coordination. Alas," Graner sighed, waved away the air that made the two guys want to frown, "Lord steno personally ordered that the dangerous black armor should be entertained in person. As for the others, he asked us to separate them and give them deep fear."


    "I see. That''s what happened."


    "Obviously looks like human beings, but it can also fascinate us, but if we can''t do this, we will show that cruelty. It''s really a terrible adult."


    "But after eating flat, it seems that it''s just like that except getting angry and looking for your sister." Naga, who also participated in the consultation, said.


    His name is labras stania AI indron, which is not very special in this circle, but his race likes to make his full name very long. Of course, its strength is also strong enough in the heroic field and has enough wisdom. It can be seen that part of the truth behind the disguise of elder sister Gorgon and second sister is that she has just inherited her predecessor and has little experience.


    "Newcomer La balas, I think it''s necessary to teach you to measure steno and Yuri Elli with pure combat effectiveness. They will be badly abused when dealing with each other. I don''t know whether they will die or become waste. Cluck, cluck, cluck." The snake man yixiuya said, and gave a shabby laugh. He looked like the little brother of the snake king. The difference was that his body had no rainbow light. Of course, he had no blood relationship. He was a kinship at most, but since he could stand here, his strength would not be much weaker than that of the top seat.


    This sentence is a talk of experience. Steno and yuruielli look very weak. In terms of combat effectiveness, everyone present can defeat them, but in fact they have little resistance.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1983

    "That''s it."


    Seeing that his relatives correctly mentioned steno and Yuri Ellie who took care of them, the snake king grana timely brought back the topic, "but it''s also our responsibility to separate them from different floors. Now we''re calling you to discuss how to deal with it and whose tribe is responsible."


    So what are steno and Yuri Ellie doing now?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, the eighth underground floor¡ª¡ª


    The space here is broader, but the style is somewhat out of tune with the upper layer. Some walls and floors are like attached biological meridians and blood vessels. In some places, large ellipsoids are hung. If these are replaced with green, people will probably feel that this is a super large winter melon land or watermelon land. Although it is like living things in the whole space, any civilized and intelligent creature who sees this scene for the first time will not feel comfortable.


    Some Warcraft animals that mutate like animals and forcibly press some parts on them linger here. It can be seen at a glance that they are completely different species and even natural enemies, but strangely do not kill each other.


    At this moment, in a clean and empty small room inside the secret door, the blue magic array occupying the whole indoor ground glowed, from which two purple double horsetail Loris dressed in white evening dress and incompatible with the atmosphere here appeared.


    This is a fixed transmission array. The fifth level large-scale magic props are regarded as the top magic technology products in the whole continent. However, since they exist, with the ability of elder sister Gorgon and the second sister, they try their best to sell cute things with treasure, pose lovably, and compare the love symbols with their fingers. Then - Joo ~ will not be rejected.


    Charm is their natural ability.


    They walked into the blood temple like a meat room (not a treasure, but a literal meaning).


    "Ah ~ poor sister, this look really reminds me of the bad memories given by Athena in her previous life. Right, another ''me''."


    "Yes, another ''I''. But now Medusa is really working silently with her little body at all times."


    "But now there''s only effort left."


    "Ah, she''s getting bigger again. It''s really troublesome. I knew if I shouldn''t promise those fake Ningfu?"


    Steno and Yuri Ellie talked to each other, but they were forced to stop temporarily because there were a lot of Warcraft on the road ahead.


    The nearest dog demon, the size of a rhinoceros, bared his teeth at them.


    From a distance, it seems to be a super large dog, but it is wrapped with a lock sickle and pendulum dancing like a living snake. There are long curly horns on both sides of its head. Coupled with the smell of breathing to spit fire, it shows that it is a bad Warcraft.


    In fact, if it had to fight alone, it could defeat anyone except black armor and neither men nor women in the invasion team.


    Facing the provocation and deterrence of the dog devil, steno walked forward with a evil smile.


    The momentum of the dog demon soon withered, lowered his head and made a "whine" sound.


    The mood quickly spread.


    "Ha, next come to me -" Yuri Ellie came forward and pointed to Warcraft a little happily, "well, you, you, and the weak chicken over there, don''t turn your head. It''s you. Go to defend channel 1 on the second floor, and then you, you..."


    "Wait, another ''I'', that''s just mine." Steno interrupted.


    "Didn''t you agree that for guests from afar, I am responsible for ''pulling'' and the other ''I'' is responsible for ''receiving''."


    "Shouldn''t we often change new playing methods and tastes? Too many holes will be boring."


    "HMM... well, the door shaped mimicry demon doesn''t make a fake channel, but plans to put it in the falling cave as a secondary trap? However, I''m curious." Yuri Ellie walked up to a door shaped mimicry demon and knocked. Unexpectedly, she made a normal "Dong Dong" sound.


    If Yuri Ellie didn''t bring the charm effect, she might be tied up by a pile of tentacles and dragged into the door that is actually bloody and eaten (of course, this is also the literal meaning).


    "How on earth could this thing be born to Anna?" Asked Yuri Ellie.


    Steno just tilted his head and horsetail: "who knows? Did those fake Ningfu want to solve these mysteries and know that we are playing a maze?"


    There are some strange places in the ecology of Warcraft and Warcraft.


    Generally, Warcraft and Warcraft are species similar to wild animals and plants. The only difference is that they have magic in their bodies. No matter whether they have magic or skills, they will be more powerful. Like the intelligent race, they have their own ecology and will reproduce. They may also have a sense of territory, or even as spiritual as intelligent creatures.


    To say why they can''t establish civilization, it''s probably because there are no hands or organs that can replace mobile phones.


    But there are also some unspeakable existence. They do not know where they come from, have no own ecology, no reproductive function, or even no food demand, but they will appear from nowhere. They may have a certain wisdom, perhaps only the instinct of wild animals, but they all have in common absolute hostility to other conventional lives, especially those with a high degree of civilization.


    It''s like a tornado destroying a parking lot. Unreasonable natural disasters are expressed in the form of animals.


    And what appears here is this kind of Warcraft.


    However, this is good news for steno and Yuri Ellie. In this way, the proportion of monsters in the maze that do not need feeding can be greatly increased, and there is still a chance to continue to expand the scale of the maze that was difficult to expand more than ten years ago - mainly the problem of maintaining supply.


    Although I tried to get several "Warcraft nests" in other places, they were lost by nearby people because of the poor location. It seems that I have to find them near Kaz plain, a place not close to ordinary people.


    But that''s the future. Now we need to entertain the combination of black armor and neither man nor woman. Not only are there invading cards to entertain, but also the black armor that destroys the "Warcraft nest" they made outside when they were bored.


    They continued to go inside and came to the innermost side. There was a big hole with a radius of about eight meters. It could not be said that it was deep and bottomless. The meridians all over the walls and ceilings originated here.


    Steno slowly extended his hand to the largest sphere near the root and said, "there''s no time to add your head. Come out, Cerberus."


    The sphere made a rustling sound, and a giant that people couldn''t believe had been in that "narrow space" appeared in the flying debris!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1984

    At the call of steno, a giant broke out of its shell!


    It was a giant canine Warcraft reminiscent of the tail of the dragon. It had 15 heads and 30 flaming eyes looking down at steno and Yuri Ellie.


    Of course, this is not Cerberus in Greek mythology, but steno didn''t bother to name his own demons, so he saw that everything was directly given a similar name in his knowledge. It is described in the divine manual that Cerberus has 50 heads. Even if there are only 15 heads here, the oppression of the eyes of so many giants is quite terrible. At the indigenous level, the heroes in the field can only tremble in front of it.


    But steno kept smiling and said very frivolously, "Oh, does my glory as a goddess keep your beast''s eyes? Oh, don''t stare so, otherwise - your eyes will collapse."


    Then, in response to her words, Cerberus began to lose his feet and look dizzy. Those who are strong enough to observe all this can see that Cerberus has been unable to resist the effects caused by the two skills of steno [enchanting beautiful voice] and [goddess''s fantasy] and the treasure "smile of the stheno".


    Even if its basic level can be rated between 80 and 90.


    "Wow, another ''I'' is working too hard. Is such a rare thing happening, a sign that something terrible is about to happen?" Yuri Ellie put her palm gently in front of her mouth and laughed.


    If there were other male creatures in the maze, they would die when they saw such steno.


    Suddenly, a huge purple snake head sprang out of a huge hole from a distance.


    "Ah! Picking eggs at random woke up my sister! Wow -" Yuri Ellie was bitten and dragged down without reaction.


    Assassin of stenoin''s rank had a + level [breath blocking] and survived. She retreated silently to a safe distance. For a moment, the movement in the cave stopped. She felt a short staff with green gemstones embedded at one end and shaped like a small stick from her thin skirt.


    "Wand of resurrection" has such a simple name, but its effect is like a miracle to ordinary people. It was obtained from bayuwang desert. For the other side, it''s a cheap commodity that doesn''t even qualify for entering the treasure house garbage dump, but it''s not very capable for people to get it, and there are few things they can''t solve in this world.


    She put the resurrection staff against her flat chest, and then Yuri Ellie fell to the ground in front of her as if summoned. Even if her death was not an illusion but a fact.


    The eldest sister and the second sister keep the same goddess core and are each other. They are born a thorough goddess, and their spirit and body have the absolute nature of never changing. This not only makes them have no possibility of growth, but also allows them to completely resurrect without paying any other cost as long as the core is not completely destroyed. Eating too many calories won''t make them fat, but they don''t take this advantage.


    Anna... No, now it''s no different from the real Gorgon. The eldest sister and the second sister are crazy because Anna absorbed too much natural energy, killed and swallowed more than once, and recreated the mythical Gorgon''s birth conditions. If they had not never changed their spirit and body and their love for their sister, no matter how distorted, they would have been crazy from the bottom of their heart until they died.


    Now the second sister died again in front of the eldest sister, but they were still interesting before shuangshuangxiang meteorite.


    Yuri Ellie: "myth and history are always surprisingly similar. Another short life has passed. I''m a little angry. I''ll take it seriously later in my life."


    Steno: "... Well, do you regret being late?"


    When the movement in the cave disappeared, they felt into Anna''s cave and did something that could be easily expressed but did not want to be published immediately. After half an hour, they came out and left with satisfaction.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The kingdom of slian, God¡ª¡ª


    Now the high level of the church country and the dark scriptures are somewhat chaotic. The reason: "die hard" seems to have slipped out to play.


    As for whether it would be the conspiracy and abduction of any hostile force, they think it is unlikely. Although yugali''s strength as a transcendent is not top, her intuition is quite good and she is very belligerent. If someone wants to cheat on her, she will fight. With that level of momentum, she must not be unaware.


    However, we cannot rule out the possibility of encountering something unexpected.


    When the church was busy looking for it, irut also checked his equipment and props in his residence.


    "Oh, Lord irut is full of energy for this?" The dancer suddenly hugged him from behind and said.


    "Dancing clothes, that''s for sure. In the future, we are all companions. If companions are difficult, they should help each other."


    "Cut." The dancer turned her head, turned down her mouth and whispered, "Lord yirut has always been like this. It happened that she began to live seriously after losing the guild. Why?"


    "This......"


    To be honest, he himself is not very clear. He says that he knows how to cherish when he has lost. He doesn''t feel much like it. There is still a big difference between the game guild and the countries established by his peers in the past. It''s better to say that there is no comparability at all.


    He didn''t have any ambition, but did what he felt he should do now and what he should do as a missionary country.


    "Did Lord irut speak well to the few men rescued by those people in the taught country?"


    "Well... Several times."


    "Obviously, our average strength is stronger than those in other countries left by the supreme, but Lord irut may not have noticed it. You underestimate us."


    "Look down? Why?"


    Therefore, the dance clothes were held more tightly: "Lord irut is really wood. Sooner or later, you have to look at it with new eyes... Obviously, we take turns to go out, and we can''t stay together."


    You''ve been back for weeks this time - so yirut swallowed it.


    But the front of the dance clothes changed: "I don''t care about others. I''ll definitely impress you sooner or later. Come on - make you comfortable enough before you start tomorrow!"


    "Wait... Is it tomorrow? Not now... No, there''s no time to do such a thing... Wait..."


    According to yirut''s past impression, as long as he puts on a really serious attitude and scolds, the dance clothes should restrain his selfish desires and be obedient, but this time it seems useless.


    Whether to break free by force or not, choose one from the other.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1985

    That night, the dance clothes were unconventional, did not obey orders at all, and showed a tough attitude towards her creator.


    There are only two absolute options: freedom and obedience.


    Irut is hard to say. His warrior level is higher. This time, he has not been unloaded with a large number of ability bonus equipment. It feels that it is not difficult to break free by force now, but the rebound after that is daunting.


    In fact, he really doesn''t want to hold the dance clothes now. He doesn''t put all his mood on outsiders, nor does he feel bored, but he has physically insurmountable difficulties.


    Explain clearly, maybe you can let the dance clothes let her go, but the reason is probably that you have greatly reduced your interest. When you say it, you absolutely don''t believe it as a man.


    So I chose not to resist.


    A few hours later¡ª¡ª


    After yirut fell asleep in anger, he hobbled outside the house, bent down and held the wall and muttered, "is there a mistake... Although the dance clothes sometimes fall into this violent state, it seems that I made it myself, but it seems to be getting worse and worse. What''s the matter?"


    He raised his other arm and looked at his healing hand.


    "Unexpectedly, I used up all the high-level Recovery Magic stored in it. Although it''s not far from the refresh time... It looks like a rage. Is it actually all right?"


    However, only the physical strength lost during this period of time can be recovered, and the other feelings have not been eliminated, which makes yirut really unable to straighten up.


    "It doesn''t seem very good to go on like this. Ask someone to discuss it." He thought.


    But who can I find? It''s impossible to find those NPCs with lower level and status than the dance clothes. They will only show respect and obedience to the creators and dance clothes with more points; He is also trying to make some ordinary friends in this country these days, but because of the gap between identity and strength, he can''t talk about it from his heart.


    At this time, there is the most suitable person to talk to, but is she still there?


    When he left, he didn''t notice that the dance clothes that had just fallen asleep angrily in his eyes were poking their heads by the window, but there was more peace of mind in his eyes¡ª¡ª


    Dissatisfied with the fact that yirut failed so soon, I am relieved that I should be able to let him enter the sage mode after squeezing yirut dry.


    It is one thing to openly say that she supports irut to open branches and leaves for her blood, which is the correct choice for her public identity; In addition, there is also the setting of personality. She still doesn''t want to let irut and other women have "plot events" that may be intertwined with feelings. She intuitively "die hard" is unlikely to have love, but she is very similar to her in some aspects. In addition, she also feels that yirut obviously treats the black-and-white with the eldest lady as a person and doesn''t want to be regarded as an inflatable doll and combat effectiveness as in the past. She must be careful.


    Although, no matter what, the dancer could not imagine that she would have such a memory in another world, it was because she was really just a game data that looked pleasing to the eye and easy to use in actual combat in the eyes of yirut at that time, but she could never carry out "actual combat" at another level.


    Yirut came to the end of the dark Scripture house area and knocked on the door.


    The door opened quickly, and Daisha''s face appeared from the crack of the door. She said, "it''s your excellency irut. What''s up?"


    "Ah, so you''re still there."


    "It seems that the senior management is not at ease. Although I have plans to send me abroad, I still decided to let ''astrology thousands of miles'' investigate for a period of time. So, what''s the matter?"


    "... well, recently, what should I say, and dance clothes..."


    "If it''s to mediate the contradiction between husband and wife or treat kidney deficiency, are you in the wrong place? I know your family doesn''t seem harmonious, but I hope you can control it at night." She said awkwardly, closing the door half.


    Only then did he realize that he was really a pair of irut who added resentment and kidney deficiency to his appearance. He quickly straightened his back and said, "no, no, it''s not that. It''s just a matter of women''s heart. It''s better to say that the dance clothes are too enthusiastic."


    "... well." In fact, she wanted to say "it''s none of my business" and "you''re annoying", but she opened the door and let him in.


    There seems to be a voice in her heart reminding her that players'' intelligence, especially level 100 players with world-class props and most artifact level equipment, has the same existence as the six gods. It''s more or less good. You should not let go of the opportunity to collect information.


    She often feels distressed that her deep and shallow consciousness is sometimes out of sync, but even taking it out and talking about it has become a taboo of action death flag in her subconscious mind. Trying to think so will feel cold and creepy in her heart.


    But this is also normal. She is not a sage. There must be many things in the world that she can''t understand. This must be one of them - only such self comfort.


    "Come in."


    "Thank you."


    "There''s only one chair. Sit down."


    "Oh, good." Irut sat in the chair and was a little concerned about the bed that was too big for her.


    "I won''t give you a seat. Oh, this is Yujiali''s bed and me." Said Diana, patting the bed.


    "Ah? I know your relationship, but it''s also......"


    "When I brought her here, she was still young. The initial configuration was enough. If I put forward the demand, the church will certainly meet it. But there will be no guests here, and she doesn''t want to sleep in a bed she''s not used to. As a result, it''s kept. Well, the sheets and mattresses will be changed. It''s clean or needed."


    "... if only you were comfortable." Aware of the fact that Tucao was very rude, he had to make complaints about this and end the topic.


    Then, irut began to talk about the problem that his way of doing something about dance clothes bothered her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    £¿£¿£¿£¿¡ª¡ª


    "Hum, it''s so simple that I can see that it''s really very different from ANZ ur Gong. Or he didn''t play the role in charge of this in his guild, did he?"


    Starr looked at one of the most magical images unfolded on the [crystal monitor] in his own space, and his tone was a little proud.


    After all, she was hit once by her powerful counterattack against detection. Although she was still alive, the warship she was riding sank. In any case, it''s my own loss. Now finding a field from other forces can make me feel better.


    To ask them why they chose to focus on Diana''s room at this time, the answer is¡ª¡ª


    "Die hard" in a sense is abducted by them.


    By the way, the natural fact is that these goblins have not done anything disrespectful, or even done anything related to "die and die" in the church country.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1986

    Claus piss is busy with the experiments on "immortal model" and "immortal", trying to solve the problems of Sonny and other compatriots whose spirit may be polluted, and summarize the new world rules.


    But some goblins just found... No, I noticed that among the six God statues of the church, the God of the wind is a man dressed as a ninja.


    Of course, it''s not a normal Ninja hiding costume, nor an assassin''s costume, but some gorgeous Cosplay costumes, which is very playful.


    In fact, that dress doesn''t look like a real ninja in common sense. Even if the current professional Ninja equipment is more or less integrated into the cosplay style because of the professional influence of players, it also takes into account that ninjas sometimes use surface tactics, and its essential performance has not changed at all, which is closer to the equipment of assassins and spies.


    Ninja statues among the six gods are more than enough to be idols on the stage and even out of the book. No wonder no one seems to know that they are ninjas in this era. Only those with house knowledge can see it.


    Just as Claus piss was about to do some fairy experiments, there was another saying of "Fairy" in the upper class of Ninja, so he officially sent a diplomatic note¡ª¡ª


    Recently, many countries are looking for titania to buy some "steam age" technology. Although the teaching country is not a friendly country, it has no loss to try it in the spirit of cheekiness, and also put forward orders.


    Then, just do some vocational and technical exchanges. Your God of wind seems to have something that the kingdom of titania needs, and there may be something in the heritage. Anyway, most of your weak humans can''t use it effectively. How about studying together?


    During the high-level discussion, I was just heard by the idle "die hard".


    Knowing that her own mother was the God of the wind, she slipped out to play. To be exact, she could not wait and ran to her first because she had a hunch that there was a fight and the possibility of making herself stronger.


    If she had been in the past, she might not have done so. One is to teach the country to try every means to hide her and let her know little about the outside world; Second, the church country was kind to her and gave her a chance to kill her hateful father, so she must respond and guard the country at all times.


    But now the influence of the divine man on the policy of the review country has long been much lower than those goblins, her movement restrictions can be lifted naturally. Now the church country has added several levels of combat power beyond those. So she naturally ran here without psychological burden.


    Starr called Claudius and Sonny to watch.


    The level of the great goblin as a teacher itself is not very suitable for ordinary people, and the spirit of yirut is not much different from that of the previous life because its race is the same as that of the previous life. Therefore, what the big goblin can do for irut is probably similar to chatting to relieve pressure.


    "Piss, sonny, what do you think of that dog man and woman?" Asked Starr.


    "Ask me?" Sonny pointed at herself in some surprise.


    "Nonsense, aren''t you the Pope? There''s nothing wrong if you can let the big goblin guide the player in a direction that''s a little good for us." Starr glared at sonny.


    "Ah, Starr, do you think highly of me too much? And my mental pollution hasn''t been eliminated for a long time. Isn''t it appropriate to do this?"


    "OK, you can push. How does piss feel?"


    "Well, did Starr deliberately ask Sonny to set off and force me?" Clauspice shook her head proudly with her face.


    SONNY: piss, you''re so rude


    Sta: No, that''s not true. So piss is sure


    Claus piss: ha ha, of course. Isn''t it like asking ANZ why she''s so good to Allie? Although it''s a little different


    The problem that irut encountered is actually a typical kind of psychology, which can only be found in his familiar works.


    The only difference is that Claus piss is equivalent to crossing into the reality of the transformation of novel animation, while irut crosses into the reality of the transformation of game, and then crosses into the different world.


    "To what extent is it better to enlighten? I can directly connect with the spirit of the big goblin." Said clauspice happily.


    "Since it''s a religious country, of course, just add chaos." Starr also raised his face with his hands, looked at some boring chat pictures, and replied.


    "Well, who''s going to meet Yujiali? She''s almost crossing the border of the church country. The direction is not quite right. Since it''s a formal diplomatic event, why does she run around in ''untidy clothes''?" Sonny also looked idle and pointed to the black-and-white little sister on one of the screens.


    It''s not that she looks sloppy, but it''s rare to hear the "die hard" who goes out with almost no God clothes and ordinary equipment.


    "I guess I didn''t think about anything. It''s very in line with her character. Anyway, there are my compatriots in any direction. As long as I don''t directly hit the bone king. Wait a minute, I''ll write a manuscript for the big goblin."


    As she spoke, she took out her little book, tore off a piece of paper, and "brushed" it.


    "But what if you run into a fellow countryman who can''t do magic?" Sonny asked again.


    This problem looks stupid. After all, the solution is very simple. You just need to bring "die hard" to the past. However, her temper was so "desperate". Since she came out to play, she may also be looking for new power, it doesn''t matter whether it''s magic or not.


    Feifei''s reputation has been rising recently. If she is impatient to turn around in the middle, she will go to have a spark with Feifei first, and then it will be difficult to speculate.


    "... yes, yes." Klaun piss stopped writing temporarily, rubbed her hands and turned out some pills. "Whoever it is, in short, it''s OK to give a little gift."


    "This, is it?"


    "Chakra pill with a big barrel of wood. However, I have made some improvements. If I eat it, I can directly make my MP contain natural energy. It can not only use the magic of Ninja, but also use [immortalmagic]."


    "Isn''t it natural magic to take ''immortalmagic'' alone?"


    "The types of energy used for magic call and influence are indeed the same, and the available levels are essentially different. Well, sonny, you send it, and I''ll continue to get some."


    Croenpis threw some pills into the palm of Sonny''s hand, then continued to pick up the little book and pen to write, asked Starr to make some corrections and corrections, and then input them into the big goblin''s brain through the connection line of the soul.


    "Then, piss, you didn''t just think you could use this thing?" Starr, who finished his assistance, interposed.


    "Whenever you think of something convenient, it''s ok?" Claus asked back.


    Then he began to do the business that goblins are best at and like most.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1987

    The kingdom of slian, God¡ª¡ª


    Ilut: "Your Excellency, deissa, you... Don''t seem to be surprised by my situation."


    "Of course, there is no shortage of outsiders in this world. Strictly speaking, even if... Maybe I was born in this world, my blood doesn''t belong to this world. It may be very important for you to care where you come from, but it doesn''t mean much to me."


    Irut: "but what does this have to do with the problem I''ve encountered...?"


    "Alas, do you really don''t know, or do you pretend not to know and keep running away? Maybe this is not a private matter I can interfere with, but judging from your failure to protect your guild, you are running away." She didn''t know what was wrong with herself. A negative emotion emerged in her heart and scolded irut, who was really worth complaining about.


    "Escape, ha ha, maybe, but I really can''t win." Irut patted his head and laughed at himself.


    "No, no, you don''t understand how far you''ve escaped." She reached out and shook her index finger. "Even if the fall of your guild is inevitable, you don''t realize the extent of your escape."


    "To what extent?"


    "Yes." She stood up from the bed, bent over and pressed her hands on irut''s knees, her face close, and spoke slowly in a ghostly tone, "Since I can speak the same language as you, I understand the meaning of ''player''. Most people in the world equate ''player'' with those with strong blood and God, but of course I know what you are. This is not a game. Do you really understand?"


    "Understand, I must understand. Otherwise, why should I --"


    "No, you don''t understand. You''ve been refusing to understand in your heart, so that the gap between you and the dance clothes has always existed. She said you''re looking down on her. Maybe so, but what''s the extent of it? It seems that you don''t care about failure. In fact, you don''t treat these" equal hands "formed by 3D modeling as people? The dance clothes are just turned into an RPG NPC It''s just an NPC with GALGAME, isn''t it? I think your education must be very low, or you will not even look down on people born and raised in the world; I think you must be a real troublesome person, otherwise you don''t try to get more and better status under such good conditions? Ah, after all, the greater the power, the greater the responsibility. "


    Irut conditionally wanted to stand up, but she didn''t do it for a time because she was pressed on her knee by Diana.


    "For you, this is the contempt of the higher dimension for the lower dimension. It has nothing to do with other reasons, and it has nothing to do with your mutual feelings with the dance clothes. Maybe the dance clothes are the characters you created yourself, so you can get along with her like this. You must have no real feelings for other NPCs in your guild. No, you must have no real feelings, and you must not admit that they are talents, no If so -- "


    Diane Sutton paused for a moment and leaned close to the stiff ear of irut, Soft channel: "Tens of thousands of lives were wiped out under your command, and I left the rest to flee and watch them die. You are just ordinary people inside. How can you carry so many lives, right? After all, the war you participated in before, the war you participated in last time, and the people who attacked your guild are temporary partners. Why didn''t you think What about revenge? "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, "Maybe it is. The world is really untrue to me. I can''t even count as a person in the victory group of life. Before crossing, even my wife is a ''paper doll''. How can people who have only a little free time but play games have nothing else to do, afford to lead a huge organization of tens of thousands of people and inexplicably guide a country as a God? What''s more It''s also a world full of walkers, so worthless! I have been jealous of those high-level people who can receive so much money in my previous life. Now I find how ridiculous this jealousy is. They are simply too great. I can''t do their achievements! ha-ha. If only I could revive my former companions, I really want to ask them how they did it. "


    She got up slightly, put her hands on irut''s shoulders, almost touched the tip of her nose, put out dead fish eyes, and stared at him closely: "your self depreciation is also a kind of self satisfaction."


    At this time, their posture seems ambiguous and dangerous.


    The reason why she pressed on him was to prevent him from running away by blocking his ears. However, if she did not dare to expose her real life outside the shining body similar to God, this was the best time to pierce her. Once you abandon yourself and become angry, the possibility of doing so also exists.


    "Snap!"


    Suddenly, there was a sound in front of her. When she found the moment when the window was smashed, she conditionally grabbed irut, who held her hands down, and blocked herself.


    "Dance clothes! Poof!" Irut turned back and exclaimed. Before he fell, his eyes were deeply blinded by the sole of his shoes.


    Of course, this is by no means the end. At present, the dance clothes are a momentum of flying and kicking into the room. With great momentum, he smashed the chair, and then printed it on the wall with the word "big", making a loud noise and deeply sinking in. After the cracks of turtles around spread, he slipped and sat down.


    The poor windows and chairs were all broken.


    As a result, Diana, who was pressed under yirut, thought: "there should be no problem with the sound insulation barrier. She should have been watching this posture all the way. She couldn''t help kicking in. She didn''t hear what she said just now."


    It''s a little hard to imagine what it feels like when people know that they were just a string of virtual data.


    Confound what is more, the dancing dress looks imposing. But this flying kick does not make complaints about the natural character of ERT. It is more like the way to play Tucao, so ERRT is in a panic.


    "Dance clothes, me, me..."


    "It wasn''t intentional just now. Please allow me to apologize." The dancer knelt down to irut, turned him over and said, "so, what''s the problem?"


    "Hi?"


    "Then, can you get up?" Still pushed by the pressure below, Diana had no response.


    She was a little surprised and thought, "how is this possible? I have the passive skill of resisting action obstruction. Ordinary overwhelming should not trap me, unless -- the dance clothes used skills such as capture on irut, and I was pressed here!"


    "I said, see what''s wrong with me?" The dancer climbed up to irut very happily and questioned him.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1988

    "Well... Cough," said yirut in a mistaken tone, not knowing whether he had heard those words just now. "After all, your feelings for me are set directly. Isn''t that no different from charm and domination?"


    The dance clothes gave yirut a earthy seat: "that is, does yirut adult want to experience normal encounter and love? I can''t satisfy you. Please allow me to apologize."


    This made irut feel guilty: "no, it''s my fault anyway......"


    "Yes, I know, I know. It''s all the fault of Lord yirut! I''m so happy that Lord yirut finally admitted it!" The dance clothes immediately straightened up with excitement.


    "Woo!" Although irut was suspected of abandoning himself after being exposed, he was still hit when he heard the dance clothes say so.


    "Now that Lord yirut has admitted it, the kidney deficiency has been cured, which means I don''t have to endure anymore? Lord yirut will satisfy me!" The dance clothes immediately took action.


    Yirut was so frightened that he shouted: "ah... It seems that somehow it''s really good?! did she do something when she pressed me just now!"


    After venting, he was relieved a little, and then the kidney deficiency disappeared again. He then exclaimed, "I just blamed you wrongly! So you are a good man!"


    At this time, the strange feeling in Diana''s heart that she wanted to belittle irut had disappeared. In her heart, the other party''s morbid performance justified itself, He replied: "You''re welcome. Sometimes when people experience great changes and accumulate troubles and pressures, they will gather their self disgust and feelings they don''t want to face, and wrap these negative spirits with their own external forces - such as your God''s coat and white strength. As a result, they will become like pustules. Over time, it will not be good for their body and mind. Maybe kidney deficiency is true Yes, but it''s the self-protection you subconsciously want to avoid in the face of the contrast between the outside and the inside of the dance clothes, that is, the pus formed by the negative spirit will be separated as the instinct of male creatures...... "


    Suddenly, the dance clothes quickly snapped: "so we need to take strong medicine, break the protective layer, and let the Lord irut face it as soon as possible - despair, pus can be released, so that the supreme supreme master''s original desire as a man can be seen again, and then I will take advantage of it to help the Lord irut clear away all his troubles and problems!"


    Irut struggled: "wait, it''s not the time to say this... Wait, don''t twist! No, under me... I mean there''s someone under me!"


    "So, after such a showdown, can you accept each other? Can you let me get up first?" At the bottom, Diana hesitated to directly explode some strength and tried to throw the dog man and woman out, but the strength of the two people was not general. Maybe the used room had to be renovated.


    The rapid footsteps outside the door approached.


    Then the door was slammed open and several people from the dark scriptures came.


    On the one hand, they live nearby. On the other hand, the accident here must be absolutely extraordinary. The elite of the church country should be the pioneer.


    Then I saw that ilut, who pressed Diana under her body and rode in a dance dress, was like a sandwich.


    Although there are some signs of damage in the house, these buildings are already fragile for the transcendent, so it is difficult to do some fierce sports. Maybe I did some intense sports?


    So they regard it as nothing for the time being and retreat silently.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    £¿£¿£¿£¿¡ª¡ª


    "Although the result is somewhat different from what you thought, poof -"


    "Large social death scene! Ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Cronpis, Sonny and Starr laughed for a moment.


    After laughing, sonny looked back, wiped a tear from her smile, and said, "in fact, the real social death can''t be done. Even if she is an ordinary person, her spirit doesn''t change as much as the bone king because her race hasn''t changed, but after all, the hundred level strength is there."


    "Well, after all, some of my believers will feel blessed to do those sacred rituals in front of me. No wonder, no wonder." Said Claus piss playfully.


    "Piss is the only one who will educate and publicize like that." Starr rolled his eyes.


    "The elves are all the mistakes of the former elves king. As for others, I''m just kidding. I didn''t expect to take it seriously. It''s true." Cronpis smiled and shrugged.


    She re focused on the big goblin being implicated and forced to perform the appearance of 3p on the screen, He changed the topic and said: "however, I care a little. I let the big goblin have the consciousness of wanting to say those words in order to fight against yirut. It would be better if I yelled at the big goblin and ran out crying. But why can kidney deficiency be cured? It''s as simple as what the big goblin said? There are absolutely as many males with kidney deficiency in the world, right?"


    "It''s rare for a body with Grade 100 to have such a small problem as kidney deficiency, isn''t it?" Sunny touched her chin and guessed, "The confessional room of the temple is often regarded as a place for some people to vent their pressure, and many people abandon themselves and expose their family''s ugliness, so I think I can understand. His kidney deficiency is caused by the excessive potential pressure caused by his interpersonal relationship, such as piss speculated, the actual height difference and escape. It gives him some vent. It is estimated that he should be a lot happier, so it''s better to have ''kidney deficiency''."


    "It''s like helping him."


    "Then pray that the future choice of the guy who can''t be exposed will be good for us. Anyway, there will be no worse situation than the gun he used as a religious country." Starr said.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The kingdom of slian, God¡ª¡ª


    The next day, the sky was still gray. A carriage crossed the block and drove slowly outside the city.


    The horse''s hooves make a rhythmic and crisp sound on the lime concrete road, and the steps are neat. Not to mention the trained horse, it is not impossible for ordinary horses, but if someone with absolute sound sense hears it, he will find that it is really neat and excessive, just like a machine.


    Soon, the street lights and houses that had become sparse had been thrown behind, and the carriage came to the gate of the city.


    As the owner of the carriage, even at this time when the city gate is not opened, it is a matter of one word to ask the guards to open the city gate.


    Now, however, the guards are gone and replaced by two tall thin men in white robes.


    Irut looked out and saw the two men, and said with some guilt: "Lord Albert, the supreme magistrate, and the deputy commander......"


    The deputy commander didn''t remember his name for a while, or he remembered that he hadn''t asked or talked to him at all.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1989

    Ilut was exposed by Diana. Although he felt as relaxed as a hanging heart, the reality made him feel that he had no face to continue to be a holy stick in the state of slinger.


    He wanted to elope with his dance clothes before dawn, but he was stopped by the chief and deputy chief at the gate of the city.


    Although there was no option to directly use space magic, irut did not do so, which would further expose his guilt. On the contrary, it''s easy to leave "aboveboard" and pinch a "name of war" afterwards.


    Albert, the supreme magistrate, said with a kind smile, "Lord irut and the dancer personally worked together to find the child''s whereabouts and were ready to leave without saying a word. It''s really unreasonable for us not to see him off."


    Before yirut could breathe a sigh of relief, the deputy chief began to sing the black face: "however, he sneaked into the room of the non editor of the dark Scripture in the middle of the night yesterday to show his divine power. Should we say that the nature of a man is also a divine level?"


    This almost made irut spit out his old blood.


    The accompanying dancers couldn''t bear to lift the curtain of the door, "That''s a private matter between me and Lord yirut. You don''t need to say more. As for why Diana would be like what they saw, it''s just that she seems to be unkind to my Lord yirut. I gave her a little punishment, and she was very sensible and didn''t resist. If you''re going to take this as a reason not to let us leave, don''t blame us for being impolite."


    "Of course I won''t detain you. How about your scheduled trip after that?" Asked Albert.


    "What?" Yirut was surprised and thought that his idea of "running away" had been seen through?


    He was afraid that the stern words of the patron of the dance clothes would cause misunderstanding, Then he hurriedly said, "we will finish the job of looking for Yujiali, and there is no special arrangement after that. However, I think I still know too little about the world. It is impossible to have the same vision and actions with my former companions - the six gods in your mouth, so I want to see and feel the world with my eyes and body."


    The dance dress added: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll leave anklear and Cleo (the leader of the blood chain God Group) who has also been transformed into other kinds of demons to replace us as the combat power to help you guard your country, and we can come back anytime we want."


    Of course she wanted to do so. When she was dealing with ankril, she inadvertently found that the church country was preparing to revive the six gods. Although she didn''t think their personality could come back after so long, at most, as a combat force no different from calling demons, it would ignite some hope for irut.


    She understood that her life level was one dimension lower than that of yirut at the time of her birth. If yirut had the hope of goodbye to her past companions, she might really become an "inflatable doll". Such a thing can never happen, so we should leave some means, try our best to intervene, and protect the church state from the day when the church state needs to do so. As a last resort, destroy the church state.


    Albert didn''t know what the dance clothes thought, so he asked the deputy to get a lot of paper.


    "Hehe, originally brought better industries and resources to our country, and took the child to participate in a great expedition against the demon God and hit the" blood chain God Group ". We have been grateful for the gift of God. This time, I''m here to see you off."


    The deputy director also joked: "these are gifts. Your horses are Graeme horses. They are really very valuable first-class products. But there are also stronger and powerful horses in jiaoguo than Graeme horses. Would you like to change them for you?"


    He pointed to the stable not far away.


    Yirut took a look and found that it was true. It was not only a horse, but also a very valuable Eight Legged horse. It belonged to Warcraft in species. Graeme is indeed quite valuable, but it is also something that some large-scale magic organizations can do if they want to do it. Some people think that it is the best land animal, and the great nobles of a country may not be able to afford it.


    Although he could certainly afford it, he could only refuse because neither he nor his dance clothes could ride a horse nor really drive a carriage. I thought about asking for a chariot, but I didn''t have a driver''s license.


    Albert then said, "since you are the Lord of darkness and the God of light, we will not stop how you plan. These are local maps, hydrographic maps and local data that have been refined since the founding of the church. Although the scope is like a land of bullets compared with the whole world, I believe it can help you."


    "Oh, thank you." Irut asked the dancers to take everything.


    He is still good at reading game maps and ordinary maps. This kind of map with a lot of lines is really hard to see, but he can see dance clothes, which makes him a little depressed. Are all aspects of non game abilities included in places with general human capabilities?


    "By the way, it''s not peaceful yet. If you are a big man in the surrounding countries, you can talk about it even if you are hostile. If you explore relics, you may encounter enemies who will be dangerous to you. Please pay attention to this." Albert said positively.


    "Thanks for reminding. We''ll be careful."


    After saying goodbye to them, the carriage drove out of Shendu and headed for the border of the church state.


    "Lord irut, where do you think it would be better for us to go first?" The dancer asked.


    Yes, they didn''t plan at all.


    "Hoo..." irut breathed a sigh of relief. "You can go anywhere, but you''d better try to find Yujiali first."


    Whether it''s teaching Chinese or dancing clothes, he can''t say it. He''s just going to travel.


    Sure enough, both the guild of tens of thousands of people and a country are too heavy for him. Even when the church country is regarded as a God and lives a rich and carefree life, he still has to fight when the crisis comes. It''s good to take the initiative in the previous two attacks. What should he do if the church country becomes the beaten party?


    He simply can''t bear the fate of the country and the lives of the people. Maybe even if he wins the war, he may make a fool of himself because of his lack of willpower; Perhaps when he becomes the same despair as the fall of the sea city, he who can''t fight can escape, but as a man who also wants face, he is afraid of damaging the reputation of himself and his past companions.


    Rather than this, it''s better to stay out often. It''s easy to say why.


    He also found that he subconsciously regarded himself as superior as a wearer, but the reality had a face gap, which put him under great pressure. It was even more stressful to be unequal to the feelings of the dance clothes. He just looked around to increase his knowledge to level the former, and he could also calm down and cultivate his real feelings with the dance clothes.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1990

    Broken altar¡ª¡ª


    These days, ANZ and Francesca still cooperate with the three black labor teams of "four color armed", "five whistle" and "six sword warrior" to explore the underground maze carefully and slowly.


    Along the way, I met many Warcraft and Warcraft, as well as a small number of Asian people. I broke a three headed dog that looked like hell on the third floor. The difference is that after the Warcraft with 15 heads, I didn''t meet any more powerful opponents.


    Many monsters will cause great harm to the surrounding villages and towns when they are released, but they are all guys that the human team can deal with as best as possible.


    After that, they found many places with living environment, but they all looked empty.


    Judging from the freshness of the traces and the fact that a considerable number of supplies and props were not taken away, it seems that they left in a hurry not long ago.


    On the return trip these days, the people of several black work teams are more or less happy.


    Apart from some harvests within the specified range of the principality, although the rest are complicated and numerous, most of them are not valuable. Because the original owner should be Asian, it will only be a crazy discount to get the principality punishment, but the Dragon Kingdom and dwarf kingdom should be able to sell a good total price. As a black worker who has no guild backing and has to rely on himself, he also has a way to prepare for such a rainy day.


    But that''s what happened after this exploration.


    They enter the broken altar to explore in the late night of every day, and return to the camp to rest and replenish supplies during the day.


    Everyone admired Anzi''s strength. They knew that he was a foreigner and was interested in legends and rare things. They also liked to talk to him about some relevant stories and legends.


    For example, the winged hero who once soared in the sky for a long time;


    For example, the four-color ancient dragon that rules all the mountains and oceans of the northwest continent;


    For example, the immortal Firebird dominating the sky;


    For example, the twin witch''s house hidden in the depths of top forest;


    For example, the goblin king who waved ash branches to destroy many dragons;


    For example, the tope forest, which once occupied the most abundant resources, and the forest wise king who sometimes appears in the world;


    For example, the flame dominator who roams under the volcano and gives the dwarf the source of forging


    Anzi was really interested in these at first, so that messite and some members of "ANZ ur Gong" who are still natural in the surrounding multi-ethnic countries turned into travelers to investigate according to the legend, and then look for more detailed insiders. He also took advantage of his time to leave and send them to look for them together. If it is an intelligent creature, you can consider establishing a relationship or accepting it as a subordinate. If it is a demon with low intelligence, it can be tamed and displayed to the public, which can enhance its reputation.


    However, most of the field visits were disappointing.


    After all, it''s a legend. Some of the "Thirteen heroes" were officially banned, but people still lost shape through word of mouth. Some were killed by Claus piss and killed by demons dispatched by the city of eight desires for some reasons. More specific historical events cannot be verified. As for the visit to bayuwang City, continue to investigate - that Anzi without the support of the guild can be regarded as the "tail of the Griffin" - can''t touch it.


    Four color colognes do exist. They do rule the surrounding snow mountains, stone mountains, volcanoes and the North Sea. Just ask knowledgeable people in multi-ethnic countries and know that they are the acting rulers of titania.


    Gemini witch''s house, it can be considered. It may not be known outside the forest, but the local people and residents outside the forest all know that it is the family members of clauspis, elfin Minter and wenkawoz. The reason for their entrenchment is not clear, but some members of "ANZ ur Gong" speculate that this is to let the goblin Temple monopolize some unique resources in the depths of top forest and control the market.


    The truth of the forest wise king, which makes ANZ speechless, is the huge hamster seen at the copy punishment level before. However, others say that the hamster is a Warcraft full of power and wisdom. Which side of the aesthetics is wrong?


    The flame dominator who roams under the volcano, and the contemporary Orthodox body has been seen at the replica punishment level not long ago - it looks like an evil spirit with the characteristics of the beast mother, but Hua Jingjing successfully talked to her. The evil spirit said that it seems to be true in the past, but it is some fish living in the magma that have grown into huge individuals, and the taste is good.


    "Alas, the legend is caused by the lack of real information and the spread too fast. It is obvious that the things close at hand are passed on to the gods. It really makes people feel that they have no dreams." While dining alone with Francesca, ANZ, who confirmed another legend from other companions by contacting magic, lamented.


    "Legend is wonderful because it is out of reach, isn''t it? Feifei, you have to pursue practical use from the legend, and that''s the result."


    Incidentally, the reason for eating alone is naturally because his bones can''t eat. Even knowing that Francesca used his magic, the cover is very simple, and ANZ still pursues safety. Anyway, it is not uncommon for different teams to have separate meals.


    "The only useful thing is the legend of the immortal Firebird. A little is better than nothing. But that place can''t let people see my heroism." ANZ said.


    The immortal Firebird is a real Warcraft. It has no ethnic group. It is suspected that there are not many mutant individuals in years. Its wingspan is as large as that of a giant dragon. According to the magic evaluation of "ANZ ur Gong", its actual level is 44. If the aboriginal standard is indeed close to the peak of strength, but there is no legendary exaggeration, it is at most exaggerated because it has the right to control the air and lives in a place that is too bad for humans and Asians.


    ANZ judged from the contents of local history books. Although the immortal Firebird has inhabited the demon''s sphere of influence since its emergence, its attributes are not compatible with the local goblins and frost dragon, but it has little use value for the current demon''s force, so it has not been deliberately captured. If those goblins a hundred years ago might be happily caught. It''s just a matter of time.


    "Whew! Have Mr. Feifei and Mr. Fran eaten yet?" Not far from the camp, someone shouted and came towards them, "it''s almost time to start preparing for departure."


    "Well, right away." ANZ looked back and nodded to the visitor.


    The man turned and went back.


    Francesca pretended to toot her mouth and said, "poop poop, I eat double every time. Although I specially added a lot of delicious sweets here, I''ll get fat."


    "Don''t you have a zipper on your stomach?" ANZ replied.


    "What make complaints about deja vu? I have never heard of it before."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1991

    Near the broken altar, the adventurers and black workers were divided into several groups, eating and chatting quietly and happily.


    Soon, it was time for the next deployment.


    ANZ and Francesca cleaned up the makeshift bonfire stove and went to join the other teams.


    This time, we put forward a different strategy from before, that is, separate action.


    Since Anzi knocked down the 15 head giant dog Warcraft, he has not encountered any formidable enemies and traps that can''t be dealt with. He has also entered a place that looks like a living area. It can be basically concluded that the next stage is the harvest stage.


    At the same time, there are several underground floors, but the buildings are empty. It is conceivable that there are other secret roads and secret doors.


    Whether it is to gather materials or explore hidden secret roads, these experienced people are more efficient in dispersing their actions.


    Then there is the distribution of remuneration. It is natural that the division of labor is different and the harvest is different, so it needs to be redistributed later.


    At the same time, Anzi formed a team with the "four color armed forces" because he had no experience in this field and there was a gap in the number of other teams.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Let them spoil our residential area for so long, and now stupid humans have finally started to act as expected."


    "Then start enjoying the human cry, or we will lose a lot these days."


    "You have to pay attention to inducing the team where the black armor is located to the bottom. It''s good if it can go smoothly."


    "It seems that you don''t have to worry. Look, as the biggest, you take the middle road as a matter of course."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Push them back!"


    In the narrow room with a strange smell of blood, the voice of the captain of the "six sword warrior" sounded in different shouts.


    The room is no more than 30 square meters, but the ceiling is very high, about 10 meters.


    The light prepared by magic chanters and magic props in the room is not enough to illuminate every dead corner, but they can see other pairs of eyes attached to the wall in the dark like candlelight except that they have more eyes than their opponents.


    In addition to the snake sub humans and demons with the ability to climb the wall vertically, there are also some channels like waterboarding irrigation ports. After the six sword warriors explored the room, they entered through these channels and surrounded them.


    If that''s all, they don''t have any chance of losing.


    In fact, the common attacks of Asian people and demons can''t break through the armor and shield of the striker and the defense magic supported by the magic chanter.


    Shield soldiers and heavy soldiers waved off their one handed sword and long axe. The captain also grasped his two handed sword and came forward to fight back a row of snake body soldiers, but the other party''s joint force could not give a fatal blow.


    If you use powerful martial arts, you may be able to kill several at a time, but there are still a lot of enemies. It is not suitable to use the killer mace with great flaws and consumption. Moreover, an opponent who is not dead but injured can also form an enemy roadblock and drag.


    Another reason is that many snake hair people poke a large number of snake heads down from the high channel, and countless [Petrochemical sight] envelop them without dead corners.


    Actually, Of the world [sight of petrification] it''s not as powerful as the real Medusa. It''s difficult to immediately form the effect of petrification when staring at opponents at the same level. At most, there is a shell on the surface that can break free without being afraid of skin scraping injury. It''s even weaker when it''s weak. But now the number of snake hair people is much higher than that of human beings. Mortals without low-level immune system skills Nature cannot resist.


    However, the long-range attacks of magic chanters, divine officers and guerrillas can not be expected, because they are surrounded, and the defense of magic chanters and divine officers is weak. They can only use magic to resist and purify the abnormal state effect of a large number of incoming [Petrochemical sight] under the cover of flexible guerrillas with various throwing tools.


    "Retreat!" The captain who once again pushed down the enemy''s wave of assault made a decision immediately.


    "My God! Demon God from hell! Quickly disperse the unclean things!"


    With prayer and chanting, the deity exerts more powerful purification power and dispels all negative effects at once. It is clear that this country has expelled the demon temple, but because it has had a far-reaching ideological influence from generation to generation, faith is in the form of magic. Without shouting such spells and prayers, it will not be able to exert its maximum power. It is the greatest irony to the principality against the new regime of God.


    "Look at the move!"


    At the same time, the magic chanter released a cryobomb into the air and detonated it in mid air.


    Frozen gas filled the small room in an instant.


    During this period of exploration, they found out the racial characteristics of the real residents of the broken altar. If they are snake sub people and demons, the ice system will have a good effect.


    In contrast, they need to be prepared to deal with toxins that hurt themselves and snakes are good at.


    The guerrillas grabbed several bottles of alchemy potions that could cool down and freeze quickly and threw them everywhere for a while. The effect was immediate. The enemy''s action was extremely slow and mentally depressed for a time, which was better than using action blocking magic.


    The captain jumped to the rear of the team and launched his martial arts [magic skill flash] to kill several Naga and snake man soldiers and clear a path.


    Suddenly, however, the smooth retreat came to an abrupt end.


    The shield soldiers and heavy soldiers who became the rear of the hall were suddenly completely petrified. They were slowly but simply interrupted by the snake body soldiers who came after them.


    It turned out to be a passageway close to the ceiling. MIRSA chubil, the queen of snake hair, poked out a large number of snake heads and personally displayed [petrified vision].


    The serpent King grana and the serpent warrior Isiah jumped down from the other two channels above, and swept away the weaker gods and magic chanters with their tails, making them almost spin and fall into the encirclement of their own people.


    It seems that they don''t need mending knives anymore. They don''t use weapons, but their tail power is much greater than that of human beings at the same level. Even ordinary metal armor can be smashed at one blow. Although the strength of portable gods and magic chanters is good, they have no worries about their lives, but that''s all. It looks terrible.


    When they came to the channel, several huge heads of the multi headed snake monster norodono opened their bloody mouths and rushed in to devour the captain and guerrillas.


    But the two men reacted in time. A guerrilla slipped through norodomo''s long neck and lower limbs. The captain wore armor and took a slow beat. The sliding failed, but he also launched the martial arts [fortress] to block norodomo''s bite. He hit back with a sword and scratched his upper jaw, forcing him to loosen his mouth and take the opportunity to get out!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1992

    The "six sword warrior" suffered more than half of the casualties. When the captain and guerrillas who had a chance to retreat tried to rush into the channel, they were also attacked by the ambush of the multi headed snake monster norodomo!


    With a sliding shovel, the guerrillas successfully escaped and rushed into the channel. Without turning back, they disappeared into the captain''s vision.


    When the captain was smashed and flew, he quickly launched a counterattack and injured norodono.


    However, when he landed again, he was also surrounded by the snake king grana, the snake man ishua, the Hydra norodono, and the snake hair queen MIRSA chubil. Although the captain took a little advantage in the round of competition, he still noticed that these four were very different from those miscellaneous soldiers. Except that the huge snake monster could deal with the body size difference, each of the others had the strength to beat him within ten moves!


    If the team and formation are complete, even if you can''t win, it should be no problem to retreat regardless of consumption and life, provided that the other party is a monster who can only wield power by instinct.


    When you have such an advantage in strength, do you still play this tactic?


    No, they are afraid of only one or two people, and even the magic chanters of the team have been killed. Now, they can''t use the scroll with communication function to ask for help and send danger signals.


    "Cluck, Lord norodomo, only you didn''t complete the task and let the enemy run away." MIRSA quipped.


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. Our task is not to kill them, but to give intruders deep fear. Give them some sweets first, then catch some and torture them slowly, and let one go. Haven''t we achieved our goal?" Norodono argued.


    "Well, don''t make excuses. You can''t make waves by drying that guy. Get rid of this guy as soon as possible. It''s time to get down to business." Graner ordered.


    "Hum, you hurt my tribe the most. It''s time for you to pay the price." Ishua can''t wait.


    The captain of the "six sword warrior" pulled a corner of his mouth, which was not the only indication, but the change was too fast and numb.


    "Hehe, hehe, shouldn''t monsters of this level be loners on one side? They can also play this kind of cooperation, isn''t it? Damn it..."


    "Damn you as invaders, humans!" x4


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Rabras stania AI indron, this Naga didn''t bring any subordinates. His soldiers were given to the other side for a secure victory. He "dueled" with the five people of the "five whistles" alone.


    He didn''t go directly, but used a batch of magic objects approved by his eldest sister and second sister to test it first.


    Although their performance in the first few layers has been secretly observed, the performance of the black armor is too much, so that these people''s real full strength does not appear, and it is necessary to collect intelligence.


    Soon, he found an absolute advantage.


    Rabras is good at stealth magic. After he displays stealth magic, he can''t even perceive the existence at the same level as him. However, the strength of everyone in the "five whistles" team is weaker than him?


    Of course, there are many ways to find invisible units, and it may not be necessary to see through the stealth magic. Korabalas has deliberately sold several flaws. Once it is found that it is wrong, he will remove the stealth of several magic objects placed around him and throw them out as doubles, but they haven''t even found this flaw.


    So, La balas braved up and stretched out two claws at a speed lower than the air flow in the channel. Then, while holding the captain''s head, he boldly stabbed out the Scissor hands, pierced the captain''s eyes and continued to stab into the brain and stirred the brain.


    The tail of the lower body was not idle. When other people''s attention was completely towards the attack direction of the captain, they directly strangled the thieves who had the best exploration ability in the team and held several troublesome magic props.


    At the same time, he immediately released the two ghost bears.


    The remaining three are magistrates, priests and archers. Originally, the striker was completely assumed by a strong soldier of the captain, so that more people can give him reply and support. This collocation is no problem, but once the captain is sacrificed, the front is easier to collapse than other balanced teams.


    "There is an unknown enemy, but we can''t fight. Retreat! Contact Feifei!"


    But the enemy responded quickly even if the team was reduced by nearly half and suffered heavy losses. The divine officer released a flash to make the dazzling light spread all over the room.


    This has a better effect on Yin demons than humans.


    At the same time, the priest also released purification magic to make the already miserable ghost bear cry in situ.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, they immediately began to retreat without nostalgia, without looking at their companions who had become corpses.


    Labras felt that he had a great advantage and was trying to catch up directly. But the two magic arrays were launched close to the ceiling and the ground, and the third summoning unit, archangel and spider monster, stopped him.


    Rabras knew that if they really had the means to contact the black armored soldiers, their chance would be gone.


    "Hum, but your explorers and soldiers are gone. Don''t expect plain sailing on the return trip." He thought and began to concentrate on the summoning demon in front of him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Things seem to have become troublesome. It''s the enemy''s trap." ANZ, waving two broadswords in both hands, cut a huge lion shaped demon and took time to shout.


    Yes, it was chopping and flying. The other party didn''t even bleed. Although he was hurt by a blunt weapon, he still showed hostility to ANZ after landing. And there are several such Warcraft.


    "Retreat! We''re completely caught! The other teams have sent a distress signal!"


    "No, the road signs made before have disappeared, and the channel has changed!"


    Anzi didn''t hesitate any more. A magic wave broke out on him, which attracted the attention of the magic chanter in the "four-color armed forces". He was very frightened by the huge magic.


    He wondered if such a strong warrior could use the same or even higher level of magic? Or hold such powerful magic props?


    Then, ANZ raised his giant sword again, shining like an extension of his arm.


    "Go, go, go!"


    He took a step in the eyes of the "four color armed" members who were almost tired and barely resisted the Warcraft. No, to be exact, there was such an illusion. The step they saw was just the shadow left by the almost instantaneous movement.


    The tall figure wearing dark armor has almost disappeared, and the remnants of countless swords are floating around. Even though the dark place has been illuminated by Francesca''s magic in their eyes, the powerful sword flash beyond their cognition is like tearing the darkness and light together!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1993

    After Anzi found out that he had fallen into the trap, he finally didn''t plan to play. Although he hadn''t exposed his magic and race, he still broke out the strength that really belongs to the transcendent.


    The powerful Warcraft originally in the hands of the "four-color armed forces" team was invulnerable to fire and water. Even if it was not cut like sweet melon, it had almost no resistance. Even if the fur was so hard and resistant to magic, the deep wounds of blood were increasing, and the last one died without fighting back.


    "If there is no way in the rear, hit the main Lord and follow up!"


    ANZ shouted in a majestic voice as he fought.


    People who had to step up were almost stunned. That didn''t happen just because they knew it wasn''t safe at this time.


    "Even if these Warcraft are nothing compared with the dogs with 15 heads, the number can be......"


    "I guess this is also his card? Martial arts or magic props?"


    "Even if it''s a card, it''s great. Who is Mr. Feifei?"


    "I always feel like I''m witnessing a myth... Hey, pinch me."


    "Don''t worry, I saw it, realized it, didn''t dream!"


    "... dark hero, right?"


    Anzi, who seemed to be advancing unparalleled all the way, made a "tut" sound on the inside of his helmet.


    It seems that he is clearly a magic chanter. He plays so easily. In addition to having done warrior training, he has also used the 10th level magic [perfect warrior] to recalculate his numerical ratio as the warrior''s profession when he was demoted and retrained to replace the unrecoverable bones broken by Anna.


    At the same time, his magical attainments did not decrease.


    He had previously obtained quite high-level magic research materials in the world at the "body of the abyss", even the eighth level magic, which was enough to hurt the real dragon king.


    Then, when demoted, give up some of the coincidence between the magic you can use by default after coming to the world and the data obtained from the "body of the abyss", and then learn it again in the normal way of magic research. As long as you have the heart and master it more freely, the same magic can become stronger.


    He even obtained the magical martial arts originated from the goblins - using magic to launch continuous martial arts to make a combination skill similar to fighting games. Although continuous launching without brain will become more like a handsome show than actual combat, it is enough to deal with these Warcraft with low IQ.


    However, there is a problem: his sword is made of his own magic. The strength of weapons directly generated by magic is usually not high. Of course, Anzi''s magic height is enough to make weapons strong, but that is also relative to the hero field of indigenous standards. The skins and bones of these Warcraft are really hard. Although the weapons are wrapped by the light of martial arts, they don''t let those people see it, but his excessive attack frequency does make the weapons gradually usher in the limit, with gaps and cracks.


    [perfect warrior] can also cover. If he directly uses magic to change new weapons, it will be really exposed.


    "Feifei, are you going to save face? Hehe, let me help you."


    Francesca launched the illusion.


    Of course, it''s just a cover for ANZ''s magic.


    Anzi secretly performed [create greater item] again and launched [double magic ¡¤ Obsidian word]. Instead of directly summoning a new Obsidian sword, the superposition of the two makes his twin swords look bigger, colder and lighter.


    Originally, Anzi practiced double swords, and now the weight is more appropriate. The original practice of using two broad swords as double swords actually seems to attract attention by making big news. It''s not easy to use in practice, but now he doesn''t keep it as a "soldier".


    At this moment, he almost turned into a black storm and hanged Warcraft.


    Even if they rushed a little fast, some Warcraft took the opportunity to avoid the terrible storm and jumped to the rear to attack the meat balls in their eyes, which were shot down by ANZ one by one.


    Before long, they came to a strange looking space. There was no other way. It was spacious. The walls seemed to be covered with thick blood vessels and meridians, just like a huge organism. There were translucent balls hanging on them, which seemed to contain Warcraft larvae. There was a huge pit in the center of the room.


    Something seemed to be startled, and the whole space seemed to begin to vibrate.


    "Things are in trouble." ANZ was somewhat annoyed that he underestimated here.


    It is probably influenced by the habitual thinking of being used to the universal intensity of the world and the scarcity of walkers.


    He stopped the black workers who wanted to destroy the balls that looked like Warcraft eggs and said, "Fran, it''s time for you to work hard."


    "Ha ha, ha ha, finally have to beg me?"


    "Don''t get me wrong."


    "Yes, yes, but I do want to be more efficient, right? I really value efficiency and don''t understand romance. Come on, boil in the chaotic hell pot and celebrate the reality of despair with the crystal fantasy! Treasure, [luoanning city doesn''t exist, so the world''s madness will never end]"


    In an instant, everything around changed.


    The material of the whole maze was replaced by transparent crystal.


    "Four color armed forces" they even looked up and could see the crotch and sole of the rest of the "five whistles" and "six sword warriors" being chased and killed by the Asians.


    But they didn''t have more margin to pay attention to there. Because they were transparent, they saw that there were huge monsters at the bottom of the big hole in front, and huge snakeheads with mouths open enough to swallow their whole team were soaring up along the wall of the cave towards them!


    Anzi stopped playing at all and immediately removed all his warrior equipment and changed back to a magical chanter wearing a dark and gorgeous robe, with a skeleton face and bone hands exposed, and a red ball in his belly.


    No matter what the mood of those people was, they immediately launched [higher teleportation] continuously to transfer all the survivors of Francesca, the "four color armed" and the "five whistle" and the "six sword warrior" back to the surface.


    The only few people left in the "five whistles" and "six sword warriors" were conditionally trying to put on alert to the terrible Anzi, and the "four-color armed" people almost hurriedly explained.


    Anzi was just thinking about how to modify the original explanation lines on this inappropriate occasion. Before saying the standard lines for delaying time, several people immediately expressed their gratitude to him.


    "Hum, well, calm down quickly." ANZ said.


    "That''s, let''s say... It''s easier to accept your extraordinary superhuman power. It''s also true that you saved us at the last minute." Said the only captain left.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1994

    Although the rescued black workers were shocked by Anzi who suddenly showed the real body of the undead, they all sincerely expressed their help to him.


    This made Anzi, who was still thinking about which reservation line to say better, relieved and relieved.


    He said politely and modestly, "well, thank you for your understanding. Also, it''s a pity that several people didn''t come back."


    "Don''t worry, we are all in this business, and we proposed to act separately first. Don''t take it to heart."


    As illegal black workers, no one is stupid enough to vent his companions'' death to the transcendent who saved them and can decide their death at any time. Moreover, thanks to the influence of goblins for a century, most residents in these countries are still human, but it is not unusual for some frightening people to appear in the streets. Many undead people are also used in industry, so people''s acceptance is generally enhanced.


    Of course, the perception is another matter.


    It seems that it is still not safe, and the ground seems to be trembling slightly.


    "I''m really strong, better than you all. But --" ANZ said without changing his color and heart, "you still have more experience in this kind of work. What to do next in the face of this situation?"


    "Is it appropriate for us to decide?" Asked the captain carefully.


    "Or," Francesca added sarcastically, "Don''t you think it doesn''t matter what you know now? No matter what you know at the beginning or what you know now, just think about the necessary things later. Isn''t it a pleasure to bet all your assets, including life and soul, on others and enjoy destruction? Well, in the final analysis, insurance is something that you can give directly to others Is talent the easiest? "


    "Fran, you''ve had enough." ANZ interrupted Francesca and said, "each has its own division of labor. No matter what my status, I will complete the work that belongs to me. What about you?"


    Although Anzi put forward this attitude, his courage and Francesca''s satire will not make people feel full of strong persuasion.


    The captain thought calmly for a few seconds, He replied, "you must take back the information obtained here. You must let others know that there are such terrible monsters in this relic, and you may have to organize a crusade team according to the situation... No, no matter how strong other Warcraft and Asians are, there is always a way to rely on senior adventurers and troops. The question is, can the huge monster with many snake heads defeat him, Feifei... Sir?"


    "That''s OK, but there''s also an official name, ANZ ur Gong."


    "Oh, really... I seem to have heard it from bards from afar... Ah, it shouldn''t be the legend of the central continent..."


    "It''s amazing that my name is also sung here. Maybe it''s easy to talk."


    "No, I''m also a professional to collect all kinds of intelligence that doesn''t let go of bards'' stories and ancient legends... I just didn''t expect to meet them one day. Even ordinary people in the country who only know your legends may have no more than double digits. It''s impolite!"


    "Hum, well... Well, I''ll answer your question." Anzton paused and said, "if the monster''s ability is not much different from that of similar individuals, but becomes stronger, I am well prepared, there is still a chance of winning, and there are some cards."


    "Hoo... Well, then hurry up and meet the people in the camp, Mr. Gong... No, can Lord Gong take us to the nearest city, ye lantier, by transmitting magic?"


    "Don''t you go straight back to the capital? My teleportation magic can support this distance."


    "But maybe the monster we have stimulated will take action soon. It may be ye lantier who bears the brunt of the attack?"


    "... what you said is also reasonable. Let''s do it like this. But I don''t know if it''s time. Fran, you use magic to make that guy sleep more."


    "Ah, OK, OK, now the audience is too few, and the lack of atmosphere is also a problem. A wonderful script should wait until the popularity reaches the peak and then despair reaches the bottom to be interesting ~"


    Francesca''s magic is like a miracle. With ANZ''s high-level space magic, he is also efficient. It''s better to say that time is wasted on those people explaining and packing things for the camp.


    In about half an hour, they came to ye lantier.


    The party evacuated from the broken altar entered the city with the captain in front, between ANZ and Francesca, and the others on both sides.


    They were surrounded by startled eyes.


    If it is a skeleton that someone works or acts as an auxiliary, it is not so. People are surprised that the undead who meets the characteristics of the skeleton is dressed in high-grade clothes, and this highly armed team actually focuses on the undead.


    Anzi saw the patrol coming from hearing the news. The leader was the first person who asked to brush his face by the way after flying into the city. His nose couldn''t help laughing at himself. Identity and race are different, and the change of attitude is so exaggerated. The racial gap is really big.


    The captain eagerly explained the situation to the patrol leader. The patrol leader also stared round and hoped that they would go back to the municipal administration with him. However, he still asked them to wait temporarily before reporting to the superior. It didn''t take much time. We must pay attention to whether the real identity of the talents introduced by the city to the capital is the legendary undead, or whether there are terrible monsters entrenched in the broken altar.


    The presidents of the adventurers guild and the magic guild were also called.


    In this time, ANZ also brought messite with space magic.


    Francesca didn''t want to attend the meeting, but ANZ thought the goods must be somewhere. Listen.


    After the people arrived, the mayor announced: "listen, this adult is Lord ANZ ur Gong. During this period of unrest around, he has given help to people in many places, including ye lantier - the body under the mask of Lord Feifei. Don''t take people by their appearance and neglect them."


    On this continent, it would be a great event if we fooled the alien race and if the other party was a big man in a powerful country. ANZ hasn''t introduced himself more, but he will never be a small person in terms of his dressing and display ability.


    If you accidentally offend a powerful country far away, even if nothing happens in the near future due to distance, it may turn into a war that will destroy the country in the future. In other words, the human body present will offend ANZ and his subordinates, and may have to leave a name in history as a fool or even a sinner of the nine nationalities.


    We can realize this thanks to the multi-ethnic coexistence policy of the goblin temple and the publicity of knowledge.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1995

    After listening to the mayor''s words, all the people who showed different emotions because they saw the skeleton face and the nearby woman who looked like a human but had no living appearance bowed their heads to them.


    ANZ was silent for a moment, leading the atmosphere to the feeling of his throat, To speak in as majestic a voice as possible: "For the first time, I''m honored to meet you with this... Uh huh... Real attitude. I''m ANZ ur Gong. My purpose in coming to this corner of the northwest continent is not to do something on behalf of the countries and organizations behind me, but to help people in these places in my personal capacity. The reason... Uh huh, first of all, this is my wife messite ur Gong. Although However, I changed my surname, but her former Andorra family name seems to be popular in several countries around here, right? "


    Seeing everyone''s face like "what are you talking about" or "joking", I felt that the messette around me seemed to be in a bad mood and turned into a dialogue that might quarrel, which was not conducive to maintaining her coercion. I put one hand around messette''s fragrant shoulder and said, "how''s it? It''s very good, isn''t it?"


    Mercedes softened.


    Other people are past people. If they are prompted to this extent, they will not be unaware of the current situation. Messite is still famous for what she did. They naturally know that although they don''t think it''s a good match - it''s doubtful what you''re going to do at night with bones and flesh, how dare you say it and praise and approve it one after another.


    He paused again, pretended to clear his throat, and tried to make do with the situation on the spot and slightly change the original line, Then he went on: "In a word, that''s it. Although your country is only a remote place for me, it can also be regarded as the place where the ancestors of mesatte founded great cause. If you are bored and fighting inside here, it can also be regarded as the hometown of mesatte. At the same time, the dignity of my wife is also something I can''t lose. I don''t intend to interfere with mesatte''s revenge, but it seems because I''m with you The boring infighting here produced a "knee jump reaction", resulting in unwanted results. I also have friends in the northwest mainland. Kings and other dignitaries from several countries have also come to my wedding. It will be sad to be known about this.


    "Therefore, I also intend to do something for the people of Northwest China to make compensation. However, I do not want to be a tool for some countries and religions to make an article, so I hide my identity and adopt the relatively free role of adventurer. However, something else has happened recently, so I have to reveal my identity. Please have many years of experience in this industry Let''s talk to everyone. "


    Anzi motioned to the captain of the "four color armed forces". He was the largest survivor of the mission team.


    "Gentlemen, it''s impolite. I''ll begin to explain."


    The captain began to state in more detail what they had seen in their mission and the possible attack of the terrible monster at the bottom of the altar.


    On the way, he also secretly exchanged several glances and felt tacit approval before he went on.


    Although he didn''t hide anything important, he didn''t want them to be regarded as the culprit who awakened the monster. In short, he thought about the sentences carefully before saying them.


    After the explanation, the room was dominated by silence.


    It was a monster of mythical level. It was originally possible for divine war to appear, but now the Principality of BAHAs expelled the earthly gods and confronted the Empire, the religious state and the Dragon kingdom with the only three surmounts. It was almost impossible to ask for assistance.


    "The monster''s strength is flying... It''s impolite. Is it really far better than ordinary demons in Lord Gong''s eyes?" The president of the adventurers guild also wants to confirm.


    "If the devil in your mouth is the devil defeated by the ''thirteen heroes'' a hundred years ago, according to the information I collected, yes." ANZ said.


    "Well, since you''re here, what''s your opinion?" Asked the mayor.


    "No, what do you think before you ask me? I still have some cards. I should be able to fight that monster, but what I need to face now is not a giant beast alone in the wilderness. We have encountered many powerful Warcraft and Asians. This is a war. If I intervene in your command system and dominate too many parts, will there be no political trouble £¿ With my race and ability, I may also be targeted by the "blood chain God group."


    The officials in the room wavered.


    "Or are you willing to be under my command? If so, I will help innocent people out of danger by the best means. If I can''t do it... You should discuss countermeasures on the premise that monsters will attack soon. Fran''s magic should last for a few days, but not more than a week... That''s all. Let me go back to my room with my wife. It won''t take long Small, we also need to make some preparations and recharge our energy. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dragon Kingdom, Goblin Holy Land¡ª¡ª


    This is the birthplace of the first born children of croenpis. Although it has been moved there since the establishment of titanya, the environment left here has not changed much.


    It has attracted some wild goblins and corresponding demons to live here, and has also become a leisure place for goblins in the Dragon kingdom. Although it is not a famous place, it can be spread widely.


    "Die and die" Yujiali hid from the God of the church that the destination was here, and then plunged in.


    It is natural to receive her by keeping her original career in lalva, the Dragon kingdom.


    Clauspis continued to write the book of yugula, which was adjusted according to the practice of immortal Yujiali.


    This is the strength of Claus piss. Since natural energy can be used even if it is integrated into magic, chakra of fire shadow world can also be used as MP. Ninja of fire shadow world is not like magic forbidden world in this world, and some magic is suppressed in this world. Then she has a way to incorporate the immortal magic of the fire shadow world into the "Yggdrasil" system.


    After groping, she probably knew some laws of whether it was suppressed, that is, the relationship between blue loss and intensity.


    Generally speaking, when other variables remain unchanged, these should be proportional. But the magic forbidden world seems not to follow this seemingly reasonable common sense. Although there are some that conform to this common sense, that is, the part that is not suppressed by the world rules. Many magic in the magic forbidden world, even if their own poverty, kidney deficiency and other diseases affect the life spirit, and then affect the magic, chakra and MP. As long as they master some rules, legends and mechanisms, they can make the magic power strong and abnormal - these strange worlds will be suppressed by the rules.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1996

    Many magic powers in the magic forbidden world came to the overlord world and were greatly suppressed. The degree of suppression was greater than the power understood from the type moon world and the fire shadow world to which Claus pics belonged. Claus pics roughly understood the reason.


    That is, it is more and more necessary to rely on the power of the world rules themselves. When it is brought to other worlds, it will be more suppressed or even directly ineffective.


    It''s easy to understand that the Ninjutsu of the fire shadow world and some magic of the moon world do not rely on the external environment after understanding, but rely on their own refining chakra or magic.


    Although those who rely on the Holy Grail War to summon heroes and evil spirits also rely on the world itself to some extent, they can''t do it anyway without myths and legends and the hall of heroes. But the followers who have been summoned depend on the Lord or other means to maintain their lives. The same is true for rank cards, so these can remain normal. Later, both the slinger Kingdom and titania introduced the analogues of rank cards, but relying on the body is not the spirit of the moon world, but the high-level combat units that can be summoned in the rank magic system.


    Although Claus PICH didn''t know whether to curse the hippo''s complex settings, the world of magic prohibition was indeed very different. For example, the arrival of stil Magnus and her three disciples in the overlord world probably had little impact; When the last hemp will become an ordinary bad boy; Indix will become an ordinary weak woman; As a saint, the great physical strength of divine fire splitting weaving may not change, but the various restraint contained in chopping and hitting will weaken the effect of corresponding sects and gods; Revonia Bedwell can normally use ordinary magic, but the effect of the big secret instrument will be discounted; The right seat of God is not only the powerful rear water as a warrior, but also the strength close to the sage. All others become ordinary people... And so on. Unless you break through the limit like the demon God, you have to cut your strength if you don''t want to break the world.


    In the same way, some of the magic and power gained by each part of Claus piss, the forged gun of the LORD God, and the connection of myths and legends in the magic forbidden world can not be used normally in this world.


    "Well... The rest is the most puzzling problem," thought crownpis, knocking on the newly added blank page that has not yet been written, "... I always feel that there is a certain consciousness in the natural energy, but Yujiali is not polluted by spirit at all, or does she look fine because her original character is very similar?"


    After all, sonny kicked Claus piss away without saying a word because of a small matter. She felt that it was something Yujiali could do.


    "But it''s hard to do with only one Yujiali."


    Natural energy has different effects on different people. It may also be related to Yin evasion. The most direct variable is the eye.


    But I couldn''t find a lot of reincarnation eyes or reincarnation eyes anywhere, so I had to retreat and take the second place. I found big snake pill and wholesale a pile of independently cultivated three hook jade eternal kaleidoscope that opened eyes, fused and didn''t care about the pupil by unintentional special stimulation. Because there was no care, the shape of the eternal kaleidoscope was that the three hook jade inside and outside became larger and bonded together.


    In addition to being an insight eye and a magic eye, those eyes can only be used without a trace of bare hands. If they are not made into a beautiful pupil type tolerance tool, they will be transplanted and drained of their garbage.


    However, if it is not a battle but an experiment, drugs can be used to alleviate the above problems.


    At the same time, ten Alice, forty Millie and fifty indigenous goblins were specially brought in to try to obtain the immortal profession adjusted by Claus piss in the book of ugura. If the profession tree could not go on, it was forced to pour chakradan medicine. Half of them transplanted three gouyu eternal kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes, controlled various variables and extracted data.


    Fifty nine cases were carried down for rescue and resurrection for different reasons, but there was no mental pollution like Sonny, Angela and ralva in the experimental data.


    "Is the sample quantity insufficient or the sample strength insufficient, or is it purely accidental, or is it an inevitable condition to stay in the fire shadow world? Is it too eager for quick success and instant benefit? This is a long-term experiment project." She stabbed herself in the temple with a pen.


    "There are only those who are experienced and qualified. Sonny''s identity is not suitable. Angia... No, no, Lingxian... Don''t be kidding. Only ralva can compromise some management ability."


    She looked at ralva, who was watching yugali meditate, ready to knock on his head.


    Incidentally, the other 100 experimental subjects are naturally the responsibility of ralva''s subordinates.


    "Let''s just transfer her private business and let her focus on it. In this way, we can spare time and increase the number of experiments." Claus thought.


    Suddenly, she felt that one of her contract objects with magical connection had a considerable agitation.


    "Well, it''s..."


    So she put away the book, lifted the concealment and jumped¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    Not far from Yujiali and lalva, a big pit three meters deep and ten meters wide was stepped out.


    The air wave directly blew Yujiali, who was concentrating on meditation, more than 50 meters away, interrupting the absorption of natural energy.


    The next moment, Yujiali blasted back.


    "Cheat the goblin? That''s all right?" Ralva exclaimed.


    "If I had known this might happen, I would have played like this earlier." Claus pees looked regretful.


    Because -- Yujiali, who should have been interrupted [immortal mode], actually maintained the state of half hanging [immortal mode]. This situation has never been seen before. If Yujiali herself is very special and can''t be copied at all, it''s just.


    "Look at you, you are the legendary master of Claudius rampadus?"


    "Yes, how about it? This greeting is not to your taste?"


    "It seems that this challenge is really hell." Yujiali was a little leisurely to pick up the weapons she fell when she was blown away. It gave Claus piss the feeling that she was not ready to fight, but¡ª¡ª


    The battle had begun, but he deliberately turned around and twisted his ass.


    Since she intended to sell the "dog", klaun piss didn''t mind really picking up a bargain. She took an arrow behind her, put out her middle finger on her thumb at the back of her head, and was ready to snap a finger.


    But eugary''s decisive response was beyond what Claus piss expected.


    After all, with Yujiali''s rank, she hardly had the ability to compete with Claus piss on an equal footing, so she didn''t open her eyes. Claus piss didn''t blink at the sickle handle that went through the side of her neck and stabbed back from her hair.


    Back to her senses, she simply pointed her fingers at the tip of the sickle handle, which was not inferior even to a pile driver.


    "When!" Just a minute¡ª¡ª


    "It hurts!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1997

    At the moment when Claus pees appeared in front of "die hard", he gave an exaggerated greeting, and even blasted out a big pit three meters deep and ten meters around.


    This was taken for granted as a provocation, and yugali resolutely went to war.


    After one or two rounds, the sickle flew, and the aftereffect of snapping fingers came to the back of Yujiali''s head. Yujiali bared her teeth and rubbed the back of the head hit by the shock wave.


    She was sure of her sense of crisis, otherwise she would not make such an accurate counterattack, but she was still a little slow.


    "Who taught you this trick? Do you teach your professional counterparts in the state? I admit I greet you too warmly, but I don''t mean to fight at all. Let me teach you a lesson."


    "Faster than No. 0... Are you... Old woman?"


    "Dong!"


    "It hurts!"


    "What''s the name? Don''t think I don''t know who takes care of you at ordinary times. I don''t remember the compatriots I created will be educated like this."


    Yujiali continued to touch the head that had been hammered this time and said, "if you were Claus piss, wouldn''t you be two generations away? What''s wrong with calling an old woman? Ah, I heard that some of your races are gay and lesbian. Do you like to call an old man?"


    "Dong!"


    "You''ve lived for decades and still don''t be a child or a young lady. How dare you say that to a little girl who has had little impact on her appearance?"


    Yujiali had to continue to touch the head she had beaten for the third time and said, "what are you doing here? I know this belongs to your territory. Oh... Are you here to fight?"


    "What did I just say?" Said Crowne piss.


    "Isn''t it? You see, you must be able to see that I stole some of your tricks, so it''s not natural to play a game to confirm it?"


    "Well, I don''t want to fight you. I just arranged a test opponent for you."


    Klaun PIs was ready to leave for the time being. Considering that the experiment might take a lot of time, she could not avoid trying tricks in the end, but Yujiali seemed to be able to learn her powers secretly, which was not the way, so she planned to arrange her opponent in advance.


    She took out a tank with too many elements from the "treasure house of the king". Although it is called a tank, it can have everything from cannons, missiles, rockets and all kinds of infantry vehicle weapons. Things with too many elements and no practicability were ordered in the model month world a long time ago and rolled over American tours.


    Luna has confirmed the useful parts and held the samples, so this is basically useless. Now it''s time to use the waste.


    Yujiali was dissatisfied with this: "chariot? Although it looks luxurious, can''t this kind of thing be easily broken into scrap iron?"


    "Hee hee, not necessarily."


    Claus pees opened the hatch, jumped in, took out the "Torch" made of charcoal and wrote and drew everywhere.


    What she has scribbled or burned will become a magic guide book. Even if the content is meaningless, it can give play to the self-defense function of the magic guide book and turn anything into an automatic weapon, but this time she wrote it very seriously.


    How to fight and how to collect combat data need to be set specifically, and what kind of combat mode is conducive to collecting data and reducing losses.


    "Good, that''s it, that''s it... It won''t be stolen. It''s set to level 110." Having done all this, Claus piss immediately activated the tank turned into a magic guide book.


    The tanks with too many elements of weapon types were transformed into the shape of robots.


    "Well, you can set voice control and brain control, and then give part of the control to ralva."


    Clauspis jumped out of it, gave ralva a few more words, and was about to leave¡ª¡ª


    "Wait a minute!"


    "What else? It''s not enough to beat you with me." In order to prevent being stolen, Claus piss, who plans to go for a while and then use space magic, turned back and asked bored.


    "You do have some men?"


    "I''ve never denied it because of my appearance? So?"


    "Really, then - have a child with me!"


    "Don''t you... The eldest lady has children?" And, by the way, he had to make complaints about it.


    "That little boy suck up."


    "Are you sure there is no problem with education?" Klaun piss covered her face. She can contact the big goblin, but she knows how Yujiali treats her children.


    To be honest, she really has no right to blame the former ELF KING.


    "This thing belongs to this thing, that thing belongs to that thing. You are much better than my father." Yujiali said with a gesture of indifference, "anyway, you have many children, and it''s not inconvenient for you not to return one more. You and I don''t have the possibility of falling in love. Each family knows each other and doesn''t need to cultivate feelings. You seem to be very busy and don''t know when you will have a chance to see them, so hurry up and finish it here in five minutes. Don''t worry, I''m experienced."


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t arouse my desire at all. Goodbye." Claus pees turned and wanted to go, but there was such a voice behind her¡ª¡ª


    "Are you afraid?"


    "Ha? Which eye of yours looks like I''m afraid?" Claus pees had to turn back and point to herself again and said, "ah, yes, if I''m afraid of small trouble, I''m really afraid."


    "Aren''t you afraid that if you have children with me, you will be soft hearted to the Sloan country? It should be said that countries with different ideas have not fought yet, but it''s really funny. Even if I have your children, I can do it without hesitation. But you can''t?" Yujiali looked confident in discovering the truth.


    Claus piss is anxious for her intelligence ability. She probably doesn''t know how fierce Claus piss is angry with her children and creation summoning units.


    Corporal punishment and eating dry are light in this world with restoration magic. Do you understand the mental confinement of the whole staff? Once it is completely useless, needs better substitutes, and there is a possibility of reversal, it will directly destroy the reconstruction without saying a word. I''m afraid I don''t know?


    Of course, these are indeed insufficient for external humanity, and it is understandable not to know.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of light in Claus piss - Yujiali''s blood should only be the offspring of the ELF KING and a god man whose ancestors had the blood of Ninja players, but the specifications were obviously different. There was no problem learning the magic that had made some compatriots mentally ill. Wouldn''t it be beautiful to bring her blood smoothly to do research?


    You don''t have to have children.


    But she is not fast. The race is too different to fix the time. It''s not easy to see that she is very crisp and the same family of people, but she Kwai Chai just made a lot of effort.


    "Next time." She casually said that she quickly got out of her sight before Yujiali reacted, and then opened the [portal] to leave here.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1998

    Yeah lantier¡ª¡ª


    The city is mostly surrounded by plains, but if you want to, you may not be able to find small mounds that are convenient to lie flat and hidden.


    Claus PIs is confident in her concealment ability, but considering that even now she can''t easily deal with world-class props and other factors, she still lies down and hides nearby after being invisible, and can watch the magnificent scene outside the whole wall of this large fortress city¡ª¡ª


    Warcraft Siege!


    It''s not that animal tides have never happened in history. The outer walls of cities and towns built by human beings are actually dealing with this kind of thing more often than not to resist the armies of other countries.


    Warcraft bravely rushed to the city wall. They were strong, rough and fleshy. Many of them were as fast as thunder and had a body like steel bones - these unusual Warcraft appeared in groups!


    However, most of the time, they have nothing to do with the thick and tall walls.


    Falling into a trap under the city wall, being trapped for a while, and then being destroyed by countless arrows, javelins, shells and magic is their end.


    However, this seemingly smooth war situation is based on the premise that human strategic materials have not been exhausted. Large javelins, shells and magic are not things that can be quickly supplemented and used less and less in continuous operations.


    "Anna is really pathetic. Although I did it at the beginning, she was turned into a maze toy provided by the eldest sister and the second sister, and was determined by this country. ANZ ur Gong also wants to use it as a famous prop, isn''t it? It''s pathetic. You''ve absorbed enough natural energy. Let me see who the extra personality in you is."


    Cronpis firmly believes that Anna is not the embodiment of Gorgon, who goes crazy and kills all lives.


    For one thing, Gorgon won''t have the ability to breed Warcraft. No matter how much she becomes, she can''t become timayat; Second, these Warcraft have clearly recognized the city. It is clear that as long as Warcraft spreads several times, many towns and villages with relatively weak defense and villages without defense will become Chinese food, but they really rush here.


    Warcraft in this world exists as a species, as well as other ecological abnormalities. If it is part of the world rules, it can be regarded as a major achievement in the experiment.


    Feeling the rhythmic vibration of the ground like fetal movement, she raised her hand and shouted, "Anna! Follow the instinct given to you by nature and show that real posture to make it curse!"


    At this time, Gorgon was no longer a follower in the past, but Claus piss had her own way. The imaginary ribbon ran out of the shadow between her and the ground, went deep underground, bypassed some dead spirits that temporarily entangled her underground, did not probe the dead and a high-level Limited God of death, connected and entangled with the huge snake hair and eroded it.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Less than a mile from the city wall, the ground trembled and cracked on a large scale like a volcanic eruption.


    Then, the crack centers are really like an explosion. No, that''s an explosion! A large number of earth and rock were sent to the air by great power. From the endless dust, there were giant snakes that could swallow many people one by one, the thickness of which was comparable to the dragon''s neck!


    Claus piss immediately released the connection and allowed it to act instinctively.


    In the center of a large number of giant snakes, the already dilapidated ground once again had more terrible explosions and collapses, both in size and circumference - Gorgon climbed out of it in all kinds of senses!


    Like a riot, a snake''s head opened its mouth and spewed out a thick magic beam, knocking down several pieces of the outer wall.


    Claus pees was still lying on the ground, looking at the monster Gorgon who appeared facing the wall from a distance, and then - covering her mouth, she almost rolled in place and laughed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hahaha!"


    Also laughing was Francesca, who did not directly participate in the war all the way.


    "After holding it for so long, the monster that came out was actually a double horsetail! Double horsetail, poof..."


    Francesca knew that this was not the time to laugh. When another wave of magic beam attacked the wall, she managed to hold it back.


    However, she didn''t hold it for three seconds and was not within the attack range. Ignoring the vibration and roar and the screams of a large number of ordinary people, she covered her stomach again and laughed with the momentum of shaking almost gushing out her internal organs.


    If the ground is a clean carpet or even a soft bed, she doesn''t mind directly jumping on it and rolling around.


    "The monster Gorgon''s body is actually a double horsetail or something... Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Yes, Gorgon, who has turned into a monster, has the same double ponytail as steno and Yuri Elli.


    Double ponytail is a lovely hairstyle, but this hairstyle is nailed to the head of such monsters.


    Needless to say, naturally, steno and Yuri Ellie were secretly tied up in revenge when their little sister killed Yuri Ellie again.


    However, the soldiers and adventurers who faced Gorgon naturally couldn''t laugh. In the fierce roar, he could hardly move.


    Experienced and courageous people can act immediately even in the face of a crisis beyond common sense. The world is not without monsters that are huge and can easily destroy the city walls. Although they are extremely rare, they are not to the extent that the elite among ordinary people can''t even instinctively escape.


    This is one of Gorgon''s abilities: the frightening roar can make her inferior biological instincts feel fear. If it is serious, it will be enough to have a mental breakdown for a long time.


    Although it was only a weak trick for Gorgon, it could be resisted by strong will and without too strong spiritual defense magic; Unfortunately, there is no one on the wall who can do these things right away.


    "In order to save costs, I didn''t get ready at the beginning. That''s the result. I remember I should have told them in advance." A magic chanter launched a long prepared magic.


    A dark wind blew through the Warcraft group that was about to kill a lot. It was inaccurate to say that it was the wind, because the black smell didn''t even shake the grass.


    In an instant, all the lives of Warcraft were deprived.


    Then, a lot of scope magic enveloped the people solidified by the terrible pressure.


    For a moment, people shrouded in magic were greatly suppressed in fear, which was the result of using magic to improve their resistance to fear.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 1999

    People frozen by the terrible pressure suddenly feel a sharp drop in pressure, which is the effect of magic [under the banner of God].


    Before ye lantier''s independence, the Royal Army, based in this city and attacking the Empire, used a large number of holy cavalry chariots with this magic to improve the morale of the army and prevent escape.


    Once a country with independent cities, ye lantier did not have a strong production capacity of military industry and magic equipment. It can be used as a transportation hub between several big countries. Its economy has developed very well. It can not only retain its own technology, but also spend money to buy it. The foundation is good, especially in this turbulent period, a lot of magic props are prepared to launch [under the banner of God].


    But the effect time and scope are limited, and they are not equipment that can be supplemented immediately and quickly. Mortals cannot use the effects of some low-level magic as passive abilities like transcendents.


    Ye lantier''s administration wants to "use good steel on the blade" according to the situation after the outbreak of the battle. No one can expect that the terrible monster will have a large-scale and indiscriminate fear effect.


    Now, Anzi, who was immune to Gorgon''s ability, sent the undead accumulated these days to replace the people who could not move for a time, and started all around the wall [under the banner of God].


    Even so, we can''t take care of everyone.


    ANZ said to the commander, "just now I used super magic [IA shub niggurath] to destroy a large number of Warcraft at one time, but this calm will not last long. I don''t know how many Warcraft they have, pouring in from the defeated place, and the city will be dangerous. I''ll try my best to dispatch people to make those who can''t move move move move. The gods will concentrate and believe in magic [Lionheart] is enough to completely resist this level of fear. If there are enough paladins... No, is this very difficult? Let adventurers trust those who belong to the magic profession to supplement the magic duration of [under the banner of God]. "


    If the city is willing to tell ANZ the ratio of various combat effectiveness, ANZ can put forward more suggestions to improve defense efficiency even if he does not intervene in command, but obviously that is impossible for people who attach great importance to politics and power.


    Relying on strength and spirit is also an option, but Anzi has no plan to save everyone.


    When people are saved in times of crisis, gratitude will be strongest. Although there is also the possibility of complaining about "why not come early", there are different ways to deal with annoying guys.


    "By the way, there will be huge black goat cubs soon. They are my summoning animals. They are lovely and reliable children. Don''t panic and put the city in danger because of seeing things beyond common sense. When I fight against monsters, the safety of the city depends on you."


    After saying this sentence in a heroic tone as if with consciousness, Anzi disappeared in situ, which was more surprising than the space magic known in the knowledge of the people present.


    In fact, he launched [perfect unknowable], and ANZ flew directly over the city to overlook the battlefield.


    A terrible dark sphere appeared in the sky, which seemed to pollute the world. It gradually grew larger and fell, and turned into an oil like liquid to cover all the corpses of Warcraft.


    The dark liquid like oil even soaked Gorgon''s lower body, but it seemed to have no effect on her.


    The earth where the black liquid diffused came up with "trees" swaying without wind.


    Tentacles, to be exact.


    "Baa -"


    From it came the sound of a lovely goat. And more than one sound, like a group of goats coming out of the dark "bushes".


    No, they did come out. The tentacles like trees are part of their body. They look like turnips. Several black tentacles replace the leaves. The root parts are lumpy meat, and below them are five legs like black hoofed goats.


    [messite, do it.]


    For Gorgon, it is the best time to break the black goat cub before it is completely born. But she can''t.


    One group after another, death knights with tens of bodies in each group constantly appeared around her and attacked Gorgon at an interval of about five seconds.


    At the same time, a modern God of death rose from the ground, waved a sickle and cut Gorgon. With one knife, he cut off the head of a giant snake!


    The heads and tails of all Gorgon snakes swept around in near frenzy.


    Normally, the death knight''s level is only level 35. Even with the enhancement of messite''s special skills, the comprehensive combat power will not reach level 40. It is not surprising that the extremely weak undead compared with Gorgon will be swept away like scraps of paper.


    But that didn''t happen because the death knight has a special skill that can withstand any attack with more than 1 HP. There are also stronger undead with the same skills, but they don''t have the ability to hurt Gorgon. It''s better to make the weakest of them - death knights that can bear the remains of ordinary people, and pile up as many as possible.


    Because of that special skill, most of the damage that was originally enough to attack like through damage may also become single damage. Therefore, when the number of death knights is piled up, the number of attacks required to destroy them will increase geometrically. What''s more, they mixed a materialized God of death who was destined to defeat Gorgon, but whose attack power could not be ignored?


    If Gorgon can use the [soul killing breath] of the immortal coffin Dragon King and other moves to directly attack the soul regardless of skill resistance, there is still a way to break through this battle method, but in this state, she has to be entangled by a large number of undead.


    Then, the three black goat cubs who were born joined the regiment.


    "Trisomy, isn''t it? Great." ANZ was silently impressed.


    By the way, he didn''t know why Gorgon came here, but it didn''t prevent him from using some undead who could de materialize and penetrate the earth to entangle her.


    In addition to the materialized God of death specially made with high-level skills, most of the undead are the lowest level ghosts captured from Kaz plain, and there are also slightly more powerful dead spirits. Others are made with skills that cannot be accumulated every day, even if they are not used. It is not a pity to consume them.


    In the first wave of [IA shub niggurath] just now, in addition to sacrificing those Warcraft, there are low-level undead except the materialized God of death.


    "Last time, it was not confirmed because of the intervention of Alice 0. Is it really the problem of the number of sacrifices? This is the highest record. So it seems that if this move is used in the war in which hundreds of thousands of troops participate, can more be summoned?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2000

    "I have to thank the turmoil for giving me the opportunity to verify and break the record, ha ha." ANZ was genuinely happy with the situation. If there was a real face on his face, he must be smiling.


    "Then come on, black goat cubs."


    If the other side has no other reserved means, the intelligence will be complete, and his combat strength and tactics after he is fully prepared will be enough to win.


    Even if the opponent left a hand, he didn''t have a desperate plan here and was ready to retreat. It''s good to get fame and benefits, but it''s not good enough to die for it.


    He launched magic [life essence] and [mana essence] with both eyes to confirm that Gorgon is equivalent to HP and MP''s vitality and magic.


    "Even if they go together, they can''t win, can they?"


    Black goat cubs don''t have any excellent attack ability. They are basically a meat shield in the game setting. Although their huge physique has great destructive power whether waving tentacles or bumping and biting, they can''t play much role in front of larger monsters.


    The materialized God of death can give certain damage, but the size gap between the two sides is too large. The severed snake hair will regenerate quickly, and only skin trauma will hit the huge body.


    Try to poke eyes or cast [Millennium kill]?


    Be a fool?


    Fortunately, the materialized God of death has an excellent special ability here, that is, each attack can harvest MP equal to HP lost by the hit target.


    It was no different for her, who had come from her, from being repeatedly taken away what she depended on for survival.


    The ground shook in the battle.


    The magic beam blasted on the black goat cub, and part of the body was blown away by Gorgon''s fierce attack, such as coal tar blood erupted and slowly turned gray white.


    No, black goat cubs and some death knights have this sign. It must be Gorgon''s famous [petrified magic eye] at work.


    But this level cannot quickly stop their action.


    Gorgon''s snake hair, claws and tentacles and teeth of black goat cubs are hanged and torn at each other.


    Gorgon is not a crazy warrior. Although he has been trying to fight back like a snake, it will be difficult for [petrified magic eye] to lock the target. The death knight who can at least take her blow all over the ground is also too much in the way. Once he tried to jump up, he would be stabbed by the floating materialized God of death from the sky and dragged down by the tentacle of the black goat cub.


    ANZ hasn''t done it himself. Watch the war carefully.


    "The direction of hostility is obvious."


    In his opinion, the best action for Gorgon before the war should be to arrange ye lantier as his "blood fort".


    But Gorgon had been induced by the undead under his control before, so the "blood fort" was set to a place where ANZ seemed to have the worst impact on him, but it was very stupid and inefficient strategically.


    Can such things really be allowed? At least ANZ, who had fought with Gorgon, didn''t think Gorgon would be so stupid.


    Or is it a different individual? But ANZ''s [enemy identification] can confirm that it is the same individual.


    The only possible reason is that the spirit has changed while changing into this form.


    But now it is more important to win the battle than to delve into these things.


    At this time, the war situation changed.


    A huge magic array appeared in front of Gorgon.


    ANZ fully remembers the strange lines in the magic array. Although it has been a long time, he will collect any combat intelligence and remember it by heart. He will never forget it.


    The dark destruction ends on the magic array.


    "Hum, it will consume a huge amount of magic. But... Skill, [the goal of all life death]."


    Anzi thought, there was a quartz clock almost as big as himself behind him, and the pointer turned clockwise one by one. "It itself has the magic of dissolving external life and transforming it into itself. Even if the effect of this move on the undead is relatively weak, you can earn it back. Do you think so?"


    "Turn into a giant snake god and shoot down the dragon of the earth. Melt everything -- [forced seal ¡¤ pandemonium Cetus]]"


    Although Gorgon seems to be one step faster, the pointer is still one grid away from pointing to "XII" again.


    "[extended magic ¡¤ cryofthe Banshee]"


    A woman''s cry rang through the sky. It was a cry with instant death effect. Not to mention the presence of more than level 90 black goat cubs and the materialized God of death, even a considerable number of death knights have not been killed by this move.


    However, enough, Gorgon can certainly resist this move, but don''t forget that she is gathering magic to prepare her own treasure. Interruptions cause backfires and even implosions - ANZ didn''t expect, and in fact, that didn''t happen.


    Let the voice with the power of death penetrate and attract her attention. It''s enough to fight for a little time.


    "You''re dead." He read it silently.


    In an instant, the world died.


    Hundreds of meters around the land turned into desert, and the air could not be used by the living.


    All the combat units that are besieging Gorgon are reduced to ashes. Whether the death knight or the black goat cub and the materialized God of death, the results are no different.


    Even Gorgon was the same. She heard the cry with the effect of death. Under the action of the goal of all life death, it magnified countless times in her body.


    There is no time for Anna to shake back when she was hit by this move last time, that is, she died.


    The prepared treasure is also dead.


    The only difference was that she didn''t turn into ashes. Her huge and heavy body fell to the ground and set off a dust storm.


    "Next, the second round, let''s start."


    ANZ looked at the HP that began to recover from zero at a high speed again with the decrease of MP, estimated its speed, and launched his favorite super bit magic for output -- [Fallon down].


    Resurrection and return of consciousness take some time. In addition, Anzi has been developing [perfect unknown]. Anzi didn''t even use the hourglass prop to skip the reading time. Gorgon, who has just been resurrected, was hit by the super hot white light with the appearance of the sky collapse.


    But such a destructive attack without any blocking effect could not make her lose her sense of war. Without waiting for the air to cool, she immediately locked Anzi, who was exposed due to the attack. The huge snake heads on the recovered snake hair, the snake mouth full of huge purple magic and a large number of eyes were aimed at him.


    Facing the magic beam from his snake head, Anzi launched [fly] and took off, avoiding the purple and black red light.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2001

    Anzi kept dodging Gorgon''s rays and beams in the air with magic [fly].


    He didn''t just walk around simply to see if the enemy had any other means. As a formal attack after the opening fireworks, he launched a high-level single attack magic - [maxmizemagic ¡¤ truedark].


    Gorgon''s body was eroded by darkness without attributes.


    She immediately returned her color. Some giant snakes stretched out in an instant and opened their mouths many times larger than the big mouth of the blood basin to chase ANZ, but ANZ avoided them one by one.


    Anzi has practiced as a soldier, but he is still not a professional soldier. Judging from his current strength level, his body method is not agile, and he does not use [perfect warrior].


    Even so, it still formed a situation of almost full evasion. On the one hand, ANZ naturally stacked dozens of buffs for himself before he came out. Because he obtained some MP potions from the goblins, he did not keep them this time and blessed all the buffs without conflict on himself.


    There must be a variety of buffs to resist attack, increase speed, see through ability, luck and dodge buffs, including buffs that are destructively weakened by magic damage and buffs that are immune to petrification.


    Gorgon''s attacks were indeed large and majestic, but they were like cannons hitting mosquitoes.


    No, if a real cannon hits a mosquito, even if the shell flies by the mosquito, the terrible storm will turn the mosquito into a stain. However, these pure magic attacks do have no weakness. As long as they are large, they are enough to accumulate the power of one hit approaching the weak super position magic, but there is no secondary physical phenomenon damage at all. In addition, ANZ''s various types of attacks against Gorgon are directly stacked with the resistance buff of the target, and the effect is even worse.


    The huge body has become a burden in the face of her opponent who is large enough to fight with her.


    Now Anzi might find it more difficult to face Anna, who is much shorter than herself.


    He thought to himself that if there were fast soldiers equipped with strong enough equipment, he might be able to perform the wonderful picture of stepping on that huge body and leaving terrible damage on Gorgon all the way, and finally reaching the key. Unfortunately, there are no such soldiers here. If Mordred could be twice as fast, he might be able to do it.


    Unfortunately, the assumption is meaningless, and he still focuses on his operational planning.


    Several side-by-side blue sickles shot at Gorgon side by side with him as the center. Gorgon raised his claws to beat the sickle to fly. Unexpectedly, even if there were no scars on her, the terrible cold air still invaded and hurt her body.


    What she doesn''t know is that this is a magic that Anzi won''t use personally [polaclaw]. It is the Ninth level magic. As a single magic that has no directivity and only hits the target by technology and character, its damage caused by ice attribute or chopping attribute is quite high in the total ten level magic.


    Unexpectedly, it only constituted this damage, which made ANZ a little dissatisfied, but it was also within the expected range.


    Gorgon glared at ANZ, and a crescent shaped magic array appeared in his eyes and the eyes of giant snakes.


    Suddenly, the giant light ball from the sky hit her head hard. It was the Ninth level [shiningblast] that interrupted the upcoming [Petrochemical ray]. At the same time, the additional damage to the evil attribute with negative justice value was activated, depriving Gorgon of his life.


    At the same time, Anzi flew higher and opened the triple magic array.


    Giant snakes, who seemed to be angry in response to the Buddha, ran desperately into the air.


    "Just waiting for you, [tripletmaximizemagic ¡¤ realityslash]."


    The giant snake that was induced to become a little concentrated was easily split by the three cuts of tearing space, like a kitchen knife cutting cucumbers. In just a moment, the giant snake accompanying Gorgon was reduced by one third.


    Then there are three magic¡ª¡ª


    The Ninth level fire magic [vermilion Nova] wraps Gorgon''s whole body. This is the highest level fire single magic. From the tenth level, the fire magic basically becomes group attack or range magic.


    There is also the ninth order thunder magic [callgreater thunder], which is not inferior to the former as a thunder attribute.


    And the real tenth level magic [mist of superacid], which removes high corrosion damage and successfully hinders vision and perception.


    Anzi doesn''t just attack simply. His eyes sometimes display [life essence] and [mana essence] to confirm the effects of various attribute damage on Gorgon and the impact of Gorgon''s use of various abilities on his own magic. He can''t be misled by the severity of the damage suffered by his appearance.


    Unfortunately, all kinds of attribute magic came out, but no corresponding weakness was found. On the contrary, it can only improve the output as much as possible. It can be described as a very simple and easy to understand and execute operation mode in the battle against huge monsters.


    Gorgon, who was wrapped by high-level flame, thunder and strong acid at the same time, did not stop. The torn giant snakes scattered into a large number of long hair and began to condense again, which is in line with the ability of the name of the snake haired Banshee.


    Anzi didn''t give a meeting to the mobile phone, and launched [tripletmaximizemagic ¡¤ realityslash] again. This time, because the hair was still scattered, it was easy to break by cutting the tear space!


    Three slashes pierced Gorgon''s eyebrows! The secondary physical impact caused by space breaking made Gorgon''s head beat down.


    "[tripletmaximizemagic ¡¤ realityslash]."


    Seeing that the huge wound in the middle of the eyebrow, which can be called fatal injury, is repairing rapidly, ANZ continues to attack with maximum output. Since hitting the head can make the other party stiff, use this point to constantly attack, stop the counterattack and deprive the other party of his life.


    During the interval when he started his magic, three more high-level elemental magic that could not be easily resisted fell on Gorgon.


    Then let Gore Gong to beat the blood and once again, is the three most important and powerful [TripletMaximizeMagic RealitySlash].


    It is not ANZ''s personal magic that can output so continuously.


    His robe is quite wide. In addition, he is also very tall, and his whole body bones make the inner side a little empty. It''s nothing to hide two or three people of conventional size.


    There are two high-level undead in his inner side, the elemental skeleton and the wise ruler of the dead, both of which are more magical undead than ANZ. In contrast, their physical defense is like paper paste. The enemies of level 60 can also give them a lot of damage, but now they are all in ANZ''s defense circle.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2002

    Anzi''s magic fire rate frequency is so large because there are two other high-level undead who are more magic specialized than him - the elemental skeleton and the wise ruler of the dead.


    It was Anzi who created them. No one in the world can surpass him in creating the skill level of the undead. Elemental skeletons and the wise rulers of the dead were not created out of thin air, but used corpses. They are independent individuals. Although you can''t escape your fate in the end, you don''t have to worry about disappearing after time like summoning demons in this battle.


    It is not ANZ who dominates and strengthens them with skills in such a perfect coordinated operation, but the specialized messite of the commander department. He only fully dominates and strengthens the two, which can completely make them match the level 100 monsters of the whiteboard in short-term output, so that ANZ can give full play to what he is good at without dispersing his abilities.


    There is also the guild weapon "ANZ ur Gong''s staff", which is also hidden under the magic cloak. It has the function of automatic attack according to the war situation, and its automatic combat performance is enough to rival a level 100 player.


    In other words, this battle is actually a five hit one, not a single challenge in the eyes of outsiders.


    Anzi still has seven dragon zombies. Although it is a very powerful help, it is also a live target as competent as Gorgon.


    He has confirmed that the magic consumed by Gorgon to repair fatal wounds is much higher than that of other parts. I''m afraid it''s not a treatment, but an automatic resurrection. It''s also the ability to escape from his last [death is the end of all lives].


    In that case, you have to constantly attack the key and force it to consume magic.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Claus pees watched all this calmly after she had laughed enough.


    In her eyes, fighting is like a group of players brushing the boss.


    Other units intermittently use elemental magic attacks with various effects, sometimes with high fire output, and sometimes try to bring some negative buffs to Gorgon. Although most of the negative buffs are resisted, they are enough to interfere with their actions.


    Anzi continuously used the [tripletmaximizemagic ¡¤ realityslash] with the highest damage, aiming at the key of Gorgon and the snake hair that plays a great role in the attack.


    However, he is not completely harmless. Sometimes he needs to accept the auxiliary Magic Protection of meisite who does not appear from a long distance, use props to restore some negative energy to himself and the two undead inside the cloak, or add defense magic.


    In general, the output still occupies a big advantage.


    Claus pics felt that although ANZ had the advantage of bullying more and bullying less by hiding, she should actually fall into the same situation as Claus pics faced the abnormal Sonny at that time.


    Gorgon is really crazy, but he does not unreasonably want to destroy everything around him, but does want to put some existence to death, including not only ANZ, but even her beloved sisters.


    But messite, who clearly joined the battle, is not included. Although she is still hidden, she is still within the scope of Gorgon''s awareness, but Gorgon''s attitude towards messite is the same as those who fight with Warcraft on the city wall - selective disregard.


    She is good at spiritual magic and it is not difficult to spy on her soul. If she calms down and confirms the mental state of outsiders who have no reaction ability, it is very simple.


    What about Sonny?


    How could she as a pope not have the skills of antipsychotics? Croenpis had to subdue her before she could handle affairs. Instead, it was easier to give her a few sticks to solve the problem in the battle. After all, at that time, sonny was very aggressive towards cronpis and couldn''t stay. This treatment idea is very similar to ANZ ur Gong''s choice after confirming that Xia Tiya was under mental control in the original time and space. The first step is not to spend more time and energy to find the reason, but to use the meteor ring to remove his state. Even if the removal fails, he still has to choose to go to war.


    Moreover, it''s more fragrant than sunny, who gets up and holds an important position, of course, to attack Anna, who is completely an outsider, isn''t it?


    She looked at the scene of almost the king of bones crushing Gorgon unilaterally.


    "Really, five to one. When did he learn some similar skills with me? The only difference is that my auxiliary unit is wearing it, while he is hiding under the wide cloak."


    Suddenly, the simple attack and defense of magic, snake hair and rays changed.


    Gorgon probably realized that the ordinary magic beam and her good [petrified ray] couldn''t do anything to ANZ. He immediately set off an earthquake and rushed towards ANZ.


    "I see. It''s true that Anzi''s air control gave him the advantage of almost full evasion and unilateral attack, but Gorgon seems to be huge and dragging a snake''s tail. In fact, his lower body is not without feet. If the jumping force can be increased in proportion to his body and strength, it can reach a considerable height." Cronpis thought.


    Although it seems very contrary to Newton''s law, there are countless things that can make Newton kick open the coffin in the magical world.


    Gorgon jumped up with agility that did not correspond to her seemingly bulky clumsiness, as croenpis expected!


    "Wow?" The terrible earthquake reached where Claus piss was, and she bounced a few times. "She deserves to be in this state and easily broke through my resistance."


    She quickly settled down and opened her eyes to see how ANZ responded.


    It immediately flew backwards and upwards by a large margin, but the speed was still slower than Gorgon. Gorgon would be caught up before his potential energy reached the peak. Even if he avoided left and right, he could not escape the scope of his huge body and snake hair.


    "Are you going to fight back or escape with space magic... Here''s the answer."


    Anzi raised his bony hand and waved it to Gorgon. It seemed that he threw a real red gun bigger than himself.


    The gun shot out at a speeding speed, leaving a red light between them. Gorgon had been hit in the chest and abdomen!


    Haoyan and a series of star explosions that temporarily eroded the space swept through Gorgon''s chest and abdomen. Within half a second, Haoyan and Lianzhu explosions sprayed out from the back of Gorgon''s body!


    The aftermath of the explosion and flame continues to rush to the ground!


    Clauspice immediately got up and retreated more than 200 meters from ANZ''s attack range.


    She could easily resist such attacks, but then she would expose herself, and Gorgon''s hostility might turn to her. You can win by yourself, but you don''t have to work hard to please.


    It''s not time to play yet.


    At the same time, she analyzed ANZ''s move.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2003

    Now Claus pics can easily see through all the magic that 100% belong to the "Yggdrasil" system, but the tricks used by ANZ just now are obviously not included. Moreover, the power has already surpassed the tenth level magic, but not as good as the super level magic.


    Therefore, it analyzes the tricks of anzna, which is powerful but not like any known level magic.


    In any case, ANZ ur Gong, who came to this world as a level 100 magic singer, how to find another way to become stronger, the basic rules and regulations can not escape the level magic system.


    "Based on [seven devils spear], then [drifting mastermine], [vermilion Nova], [Magic Arrow]... Are there seven different effects caused by the combination of structures? The guy based on social animals is really studying magic."


    Claus pees saw that it was the technology of the world''s indigenous people.


    After all, they usually can''t learn magic above the sixth level, and even if they want to learn the more powerful magic, they don''t have the means to obtain information.


    For a few people in the world who are really outstanding in magic talent (indigenous standards), in addition to finding another way, the easiest way to become stronger is not to be satisfied with simply using the magic they have mastered or improving the speed, efficiency and power of use, but to thoroughly study the structure and even reconstruct it with new permutations and combinations.


    Among the Asian people living in the top forest, the leader of the demon present who is best at magic can combine six magic to build a new magic. Although they are not more than the fifth level magic, they only have the new power in their early 30s. If enough time is given to exert their full strength, they can seriously injure the existence of level 50.


    There is also a race called blue maggot. Like the maggot shaped body as its name, it is not good at fighting directly with its body, but has developed its own magic of the synthesis of Yin, Yang and five elements. Compared with it, magic of any attribute will form bipolar parts, so it can easily neutralize and eliminate magic in the same level, which is a bit like the Tao seeking jade of ultra-low configuration, However, the Yin-Yang and five elements magic they played could not be easily resisted by ordinary level magic. Of course, this is also the effect that can be achieved when there is little difference in strength. The peak field among them can only use the fifth level at most. As the indigenous people of the world, they are proud, but they do not pose a threat to the transcendent.


    And, and, and


    The aborigines of this world, even if they are not strong in the eyes of Claus piss, the best of them have really studied a lot of tricks in magic in order to become strong.


    Klaun piss has gone through what she has learned in her mind, and several key memories are not idle and boring. In fact, Anzi''s attack, which just broke through Gorgon''s body, was very similar to what she knew about the methods of the demon leader.


    Another reason is that Anzi dropped down while Gorgon, whose abdomen was penetrated, was in a long period of stiffness, and brewing a synthesis method of Yin-Yang and five elements similar to blue maggots.


    One of the reasons for landing is that, according to Claus piss, it should be the ruler of death. The MP amount of sages and elemental skeletons is approaching the limit; The second reason is that Gorgon''s another tube of HP has been cut away, and the magic is greatly weakened. Now the rigidity is the performance of resurrection.


    But now that Gorgon''s magic has been greatly weakened, giving up air superiority should be more disadvantageous to Anzi, who is better at magic, that is¡ª¡ª


    "Everything goes step by step. Now the freshness is coming up? Hee hee."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "At the moment of HP emptying, MP is immediately drawn to HP, which can directly bring magic... No, is the spirit itself the guarantee to support its life... Really, it is clear that the magic in this world is not very idealistic, so continue to act according to the plan¡ª¡ª


    "[double magic ¡¤ dimensionalmove]"


    "[extended maximizemagic ¡¤ Yin Yang and fiveelements ¡¤ creategreateritem]"


    Anzi, who fell to the ground, performed the lowest level of space magic, sent the dead ruler sage and element skeleton to mesate for special recovery, took the guild weapon "Anzi ur Gong''s staff" back into the infinite backpack, and integrated the creative magic of Yin, Yang and five elements¡ª¡ª


    The body is covered by the dark armor, which is basically a household name in this country. The only difference is that it is not equipped with a handsome two handed broadsword, but a weapon created by magic and taken out from an infinite backpack.


    The left hand is a mage weapon "exploding staff" which is very complementary to the original Anzi, and the right hand is a curved long knife constantly braving the black fog.


    Anzi didn''t bring legendary and artifact level warrior equipment when he came to this world, but this knife is enough to match his level - from the high-level undead who specializes in attack created by himself. The game is a wide area attack throwing tool used as a rebound mark, but in reality, it''s not that it can''t be used for melee.


    The black fog overflowing on this knife is negative energy. It is still set according to the setting: it can cause negative damage to the opponent. If it becomes a reality, ANZ can beat himself with this knife, master it well and even reply to himself.


    "[perfect warrior]." Anzi started magic again, recalculated his huge magic power and became a warrior.


    Warriors usually can''t use magic after being transformed, but it''s just that the magic of "Yggdrasil" can''t be used, not banned. Since magic can still be used, there is no reason in reality that magic can not be used at all.


    Aside: Pliny used a similar technique when she hit Flanders, which once made Flanders who didn''t turn their brains flat for a moment.


    In other words, some years after ANZ changed his race, ANZ started the magic of [not perfect warrior] through various channels. ANZ found very carefully that apart from the spiritual life race with a relatively small proportion of intelligent creatures in the world, this magic can only be used as a desperate means for ordinary magic singers who can''t be separated after being close, If you are not careful, you will not adapt to the faster death of the body. Perhaps this reason leads to the same martial arts as [pain passivation], even if the information flows out, it can not be popularized on a large scale, even if the basic learning is not difficult.


    However, Anzi felt that this seemed to make up for the defects of [perfect warrior], so that he could easily use his mental strength to use his martial arts when he became a warrior - although it took more than three years to learn how to get started, he has mastered it now.


    Even as a soldier, I have full confidence in fighting monsters.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2004

    The body and heart are ready. Anzi looks at Gorgon who can''t make a difference and doesn''t kill him while he is ill. Because it''s meaningless, it''s better to wait for his magic to fall to the lowest value.


    Within seconds, Gorgon''s size began to shrink rapidly.


    "Hum, do you change back to the original form after resurrection twice, but I remember you are not such a fierce demon, or there are special reasons for changing into that form?" ANZ said.


    Gorgon, who turned back into a little Anna, did not answer and looked again at ANZ''s eyes.


    "Don''t you answer? Then it will become a prop for me to take root and become famous here." He raised his weapon and pointed at the lovely monster that had become smaller than himself.


    "You, what did you do?"


    "Hum, your question is so vague that I don''t know how to answer it. Are you getting smaller, or do you feel that some tricks that can be used as housekeeping skills can''t make it come out?" ANZ shrugged and sneered.


    "Roar!" Gorgon roared with a childish voice, kicked his foot and made a rapid attack on ANZ. Although there was little remaining magic, there was still a lot of natural energy in his body, which was still enough to support the same tiny snake hair to emit magic rays.


    Anzi also launched an assault at the same time. A large number of light beams hit him hard, but disappeared like a candle dispersed by the wind.


    This is exactly the magic counteraction method guessed by klaun PIs of ANZ, who enchants it in his armor.


    For a moment, Gorgon''s stomach was hit violently by ANZ''s long knife, but she immediately returned color conditionally and clawed hard at ANZ''s mask.


    With her strength, she can crush the seemingly strong Helmet Mask and stab her claws into ANZ''s skull.


    However, Anzi leaned slightly to avoid it and blocked it with a staff.


    The movements of Flowing Clouds and flowing water after that blow all reflect how much exercise he has done.


    Just like the name of "exploding staff", the reaction at the moment of contact was like exploding anti armor, and Gorgon''s petite body was severely blown away.


    Gorgon didn''t have time to adjust his posture. The shadow at ANZ''s feet suddenly extended behind him, expanding and stabbing two black paint attacks, like playing volleyball, flying her back to ANZ.


    That is the summoning unit with shadow stealth ability - Shadow demon. Three in total, grade 70.


    These demons were summoned by ANZ with magic props made by ulbert in the infinite backpack. Ulbert is the second disease, or he likes to play villains exaggerated because he is basically a loser in life. When he heard that there is a world-class prop that can summon enough demons to drown the world, he enthusiastically imitated it. The result is self-evident - impossible.


    Anzi has a trial work in hand. Originally, ulbert intended to discard it, but Anzi thought it was too wasteful and took it away.


    "Well, if ulbel knew that his failed work could be fully and successfully used, he would be very happy."


    Faced with Gore in the air adjusting position trying to rush again, Andrew Gao raised his long knife.


    Silent black thunder struck down and enveloped them.


    Gorgon, who was in pain, fell to the ground.


    ANZ''s momentum expanded in an instant.


    This is the supporting magic of messite. It is not a real lightning, but a more dense and concentrated release of negative energy.


    "Drink! [smash]!" Anzi made a hard vertical cut and launched his martial arts skills.


    Gorgon rolled aside, dodged the shock wave emitted by the chopping with his four feet on the ground, and rushed to ANZ, who was already close to the lag.


    It''s not a foolish recklessness. It''s not surprising that Anzi fell into a temporary stiffness and revealed his flaws when he made a strong blow at the moment when Anzi was strengthened.


    But Anzi didn''t stop because of the seemingly powerful heavy blow. He moved the compass on one foot and sidestepped away from the claws that could actually tear him apart.


    Gorgon was not discouraged. He immediately stabilized his posture, turned as fast as he could, and wagged his tail to pull ANZ. But ANZ, who had been prepared, was faster¡ª¡ª


    "[magic Qi attack]!"


    When the martial arts were launched, the shining purple blade instantly cut into Gorgon''s petite body. Almost at the same time, it swept to the tail of Anzi''s body and met the "exploding staff" that took the initiative to meet him.


    "Bang!"


    While Gorgon blew up the plum twice, Anzi pulled the long knife stabbed into Gorgon''s body laterally, further expanded the wound and injected negative energy. While the two separated, it once again deprived part of Gorgon''s vitality.


    His shadow rapidly followed and extended again at the same time in the movement of the shadow demon, to pursue Gorgon who could not control his body in the air.


    But this time the shadow demon hidden in Anzi''s shadow was not so lucky. Gorgon, who seemed to be crazy, did have a considerable degree of judgment, but failed to come up with enough tactics to deal with Anzi.


    But now the only opponent is the shadow devil.


    The snake hair behind her directly stares at the shadow devil and emits [petrified rays]. Even if it has little effect on high-level demons, it can make the other party feel the effect of heavy pressure and make the devil unable to act for a time.


    She took the opportunity to sweep her tail on the devil and beat the three out of ANZ''s shadow at the same time.


    Then, the backhand is a claw, crushing part of the body of a demon.


    The remaining two demons attacked from both sides in an attempt to control Gorgon''s limbs. ANZ immediately rushed in front of her at high speed as if she were going to take off.


    Suddenly, Gorgon seemed to twinkle all over.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    It seems that the snake hair scattered in all directions due to chaotic action ejected some thick magic beams!


    All demons were blown up in an instant. ANZ still took another hit without injury by the armor with magic counteraction effect.


    "Hum, put all your eggs in one basket. Now your remaining magic is not enough to support any moves."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Gorgon wanted to launch the treasure "blood fort", but the Dharma arrays arranged underground for the undead have been destroyed in advance.


    First, in the first round of attack and defense -- [the goal of all life death] makes everything in the range die. Even the "forced seal ¡¤ pandemonium Cetus" is instantly given death. There is no reason for the lower level "bloodfield ¡¤ Andromeda" to survive.


    However, Anzi didn''t know whether there would be a way to quickly repair the "dead" magic array if it still kept runes and patterns, so there was a next step strategy.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2005

    In the battle between Anzi and Gorgon, she planned to minimize Gorgon''s magic and deprive him of his treasure.


    In the first round of attack and defense, the timing was very accurate - launch the [the goal of all life death] and abolish Gorgon''s treasure "forced seal ¡¤ pandemonium Cetus" and "bloodfield ¡¤ Andromeda", which had already been arranged with great efforts.


    He just doesn''t feel safe.


    In the second round of attack and defense, Anzi let the guild weapons launch the earth magic of the ninth to tenth levels twice, tossed several times in the completely sandy underground, and completely eradicated all the magic arrays.


    Although Gorgon has other treasure tools of seal series, she is experienced as Anna when used as an attack. Those treasure tools have poor effects on ANZ. Even if they are completely hit, they can not play a decisive effect and consume more magic power.


    As ANZ ridiculed, she had almost no magic that could be used as an external move. Originally, with her strange strength and speed, she should not be at a disadvantage in hand to hand combat. The reason for being beaten unilaterally is not only the hidden helper and ANZ''s use of weapons to restrain physical hand to hand combat, but also the attack distance between the two sides in close combat.


    Gorgon''s speed is not slow, but he is by no means a fast warrior. If he wants to break through Anzi, who is tall and has no short arms, he must bear the attack first. Usually, if she wants to compete with a high-strength warrior, she can overcome all the above problems with her hard skin, roar that can bring pressure and magic eyes that can petrify her opponent. However, the latter two are targeted by ANZ''s new armor performance, while the former is targeted by ANZ''s long knife attribute. Even if she wants to exchange injury for injury, she will be directly blasted away by the staff to open the distance again.


    It''s not a simple explosion. In her opinion, the magic wand is probably equivalent to a treasure with forced repulsion effect, which is difficult to resist.


    So she summoned the weapon, the long scythe with chains, "Harpe".


    The completely demonized posture is not suitable for waving this kind of weapon that needs dexterity, but she doesn''t know what happened to herself. Since the two sisters did something to her with a temporary interest, they are disgusted with some specific existence to the extreme, including her sisters, the undead in front of her eyes, and the guy who can deceive the world with magic.


    At first, it made her feel afraid, but she gradually forgot all this, because this mental torture was too painful. If she didn''t erase all the disgusting things from her eyes, the uneasiness in her heart could not be erased. After eating her sisters again, it was even more unbearable because she reproduced history and completely incarnated the irrational monster. Sleep as deeply as possible without thinking, and use various methods to discharge that feeling. Even if she is treated like that, she doesn''t want to take the initiative to hurt her sisters.


    The invasion of more unknown disgust in the broken altar is the last straw that crushed her patience.


    However, she still couldn''t do it, because she couldn''t immediately defeat the thing that must be destroyed in her heart. Other means are gone. Even if Anna''s weapon is not suitable for her now, she can only go on.


    ANZ didn''t deliberately stop Gorgon, and Gorgon wouldn''t let it go.


    Both sides launched raids at the same time.


    Gorgon is stronger in speed, strength and arms.


    But this is not a duel.


    Another group of death knights were sent to the battlefield. First, they threw all their equipment at Gorgon, making her in a hurry, and then besieged the smaller Gorgon with ANZ.


    "Woo!" Gorgon uttered a voice of distress.


    Maybe the death knight is still very weak in her eyes, but in her current form, she has a body disadvantage. The other party has a special skill that can fully withstand an attack and survive with HP remaining 1. Then giving up heavy equipment and taking advantage of her body advantage - entangle her in the way of capture can greatly limit her movement.


    Even so, she fought hard and still had more than half of her energy to face ANZ''s attack. The high-speed blade combos from all angles were constantly bounced away by each other''s opponents.


    Now Gorgon has an advantage in attack distance, but the particularity of the sickle blade facing inward makes her more powerful and unable to suppress ANZ for a time.


    But in her eyes, it was strange that Anzi sometimes ate her weapons with armor to create opportunities for herself.


    In fact, Anzi was not in a hurry to break Gorgon''s body with a weapon. The mere contact and passing of the knife was enough to slowly deprive Gorgon of his physical strength, while Anzi''s physical strength as an undead was infinite, and its ebb and flow was like boiling a frog in warm water.


    However, it shouldn''t have been like this. The "Harpe" in Gorgon''s hand really has the main effect of making the opponent''s damage irreparable, but it is also an artifact. How can it not even break the armor created by magic directly?


    "Ha ha, it''s useless. Your ordinary chop can''t break through my defense." ANZ said proudly and inductively.


    In fact, this is the effect produced by the magic props he carried. After Gorgon changed to weapons to fight, he activated the magic contained therein [body of effulgent heliodor], which can reduce the effect of chopping weapons. With dozens of gain buffs that have not expired, there is no problem dealing with simple chopping.


    "Then increase your attack power! Ha!" Gorgon once again squeezed his little magic, and the sickle glowed purple.


    Not released, all used to strengthen herself to prevent the magic elimination phenomenon that she does not understand.


    Anzi took advantage of this moment''s flaw to launch his martial arts [not falling into the fortress], once again blocked Gorgon''s large upper cutting attack from top to bottom with his armor, made the blade slide away with the round part of the armor and insert it into the ground, and then he stepped on it with one foot. He waved a knife against Gorgon''s head with his backhand.


    Gorgon knew the terrible invasion of negative energy. He let go of the sickle, tightened the chain with both hands and tried to resist. However, he found that the strength of the other party was too light. It was a false move!


    Then the "exploding staff" knocked down on her head!


    Gorgon tried to pull the chain and pull out the sickle to disturb ANZ''s instability, but before that, she would be blown down - into the ground.


    In a hurry, she let go of her weapon, put it to death and took a step forward, staggered the staff and approached ANZ, and the hard head hammer hit ANZ''s abdomen.


    "Dong!"


    Even the head, under the terrible strange force of Gorgon, made ANZ shake. Maybe the waist needs flexible movement. There is not "iron plate", which was deformed and dented in an instant!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2006

    Gorgon saw that his head hammer, which was close to gambling, made ANZ''s belly armor sink instantly, and his eyes lit up.


    When Anzi seemed to be shaken by collision and armor damage, she danced the snake''s hair around his limbs, and made the action of "black tiger taking out his heart" with her claws. It was a quick stab at the place where the armor was deformed.


    The effect of [body of effulgent heliodor] is automatically activated at the moment of major damage.


    When this magic is fully activated, it can counteract one damage 100%.


    ANZ burst out a golden light. At the moment after the sharp claw stabbed in, it was like the reversal of time, and the injury mysteriously disappeared. The relative positions of the two sides were "corrected", and ANZ blinked back a distance of body position, so he was not bound by snake hair.


    In contrast, there are other problems: now ANZ loses the chopping resistance he previously blessed. After that, Anzi will be easily hurt by "Harpe". The magic items just activated belong to consumables and lose their function here. At present, there is no margin to take other equipment from the infinite backpack.


    However, his protection was not weakened, and messite applied new magic protection to ANZ. It''s still five to one for justice.


    Unfortunately, she did not use [body of effulgent heliodor] as a substitute. Instead, she used [body of effulgent beryl] according to one of the possibilities explained by ANZ, which can reduce or be immune to a physical beating injury for a long time.


    However, the frontal battlefield has also exposed a weakness of this series of Magic - it can only offset one major damage.


    Seeing that the damage caused by his previous head hammer to the seemingly weak part of the armor did not disappear, Gorgon immediately pulled out the sickle liberated by ANZ''s backward displacement.


    Remembering that the chopping seemed useless to ANZ, she threw the back of the sickle forward and threw it at ANZ''s abdomen with the force no less than the sprint hammer!


    As soon as Anzi raised his long knife and started [not falling fortress] again to attack, the chain brought by the flying sickle hit him on the shoulder with the residual shadow, which made his body sink slightly. The effect of [not falling fortress] was wasted. Although he tried to maintain his posture, he also lost the opportunity to attack.


    "Clang!"


    ANZ couldn''t get away. The damaged part of the armor was torn hard, revealing a touch of spherical red light.


    Is it not the core of the dead?


    Gorgon was a little excited and let the sickle move forward.


    In her eyes from excitement to shock, a more strange scene appeared.


    Anzi flashed a broken green light. Even with defensive magic, he could break his spine with a powerful throw, which had no effect at all.


    As ANZ expected, the induced Gorgon no longer used chopping, but used blunt blows that were really more effective on bones, which invalidated the [body of effulgent beryl], which may interrupt the major damage to his bones.


    At the same time, the noisy crackle echoed, and the sickle bounced back by the great power beyond imagination. To be exact, the one who was bounced to the ground between the two was¡ª¡ª


    The handle and chain of the sickle broken into many sections, and the remnant blade of the sickle.


    ANZ was quietly proud: "although there are some twists and turns in the process, you will indeed aim at the seemingly weak abdomen. Thank you. I''m lucky to see the strongest magic props, which is the strongest among my world-class props."


    The prototype of "Harpe" is the sword granted by Hermes of the Twelve Gods of Olympus in Greek mythology to the great hero Perseus to fight against the monster Gorgon. Of course, the strength is extraordinary, but it is a level worse than world-class props. Moreover, destroying the equipment itself is the passive effect of "flying mouse jade".


    "I know a lot about Gorgon. The sickle that has a relationship with you and that effect can only be that one." Anzi pointed to the ground and opened the magic array while Gorgon was frightened that the treasure was destroyed.


    In this state, what he can launch is naturally the magic developed by the indigenous people.


    "Thank you for the blood chain God Group, [silent magic ¡¤ deliver]."


    [deliver] is the fourth level space magic. It can only transmit items because it has the risk of sending the transmission object into the unbearable space-time turbulence of life. Conversely, as an attack magic, it can play a far better effect than that level.


    Of course, as a low-level magic, it''s not so easy to show success to the enemy, and it may also be resisted. However, Anzi''s own specification is very high. His special skills can forcibly raise the level of any magic to the tenth level by paying more magic!


    His target is the remnant of Harpe!


    Anzi easily did what low-level space magic could not do - blinked the residual blade of "Harpe" into Gorgon!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Gorgon gave a terrible scream, and his whole body began to crack and crush like weathered stones, and then¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!" As if the huge golden and pink arrows of the missile fell from the sky, and the air waves raised by the landing burst in an instant!


    In the terrible explosion, Gorgon turned into smaller light particles and disappeared before slowly crushing.


    Anzi used his martial arts [fortress] to forcibly resist the shock wave without retreating half a step. He looked at the distance like a golden pink giant warrior holding a bow rising from the ground.


    Facing the coming of the next moment, he locked his second huge golden pink arrow and raised the staff.


    The "exploding staff" must attack the opponent to blow him up, and the weapon attack will not have an effect. Therefore, Anzi used low-level martial arts to stabilize his body a moment ago, so that he could easily use more powerful defense skills to offset the terrible arrows from the trajectory without pause.


    What happened next was just as unexpected¡ª¡ª


    "When ~"


    The "exploding staff" blew up the huge golden pink arrow that ANZ felt he couldn''t hold.


    "Why?!" He couldn''t help but burst out a fool like tone in his heart.


    However, since it is effective, he is not polite. In the face of an increasing number of arrows, he accurately flies the golden and pink arrows one after another like playing baseball.


    It seems that the other party finally judged that it was in vain, and the golden pink giant melted away. Among the intelligence collected by Anzi: in the war with a somewhat literary name of "human hundred day war", he fought against Rick aganea of the platinum Dragon King. The user fought against one of the "twin demons" in the top forest, but the moves of the giant warrior form were cracked by Rick aganea. If that''s all-out, it''s not an insurmountable target for ANZ now.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2007

    When the giant disappeared, near ANZ, like the air turned into water, there were vortices that distorted the scenery.


    A dark purple hair, two clusters of flower buds tied with a double horsetail, and the goblins of the ocean group dressed in the same hair color appeared.


    It seemed to fall gently on the ground, and then there was a tremor on the ground. With her as the center, a spider web crack broke out, and the storm emitted by her body turned into a giant dragon and burst at ANZ!


    "[wood leaf Dragon God]!"


    "It''s the first time that the whole body has turned into such a blunt attack. It''s an eye opener, but --" ANZ released [perfect warrior] while maintaining his armor, shook his hand and launched one of his favorite necromancer magic¡ª¡ª


    [heart master].


    If you don''t die, you can cause a hazy body shape, which makes the other party forcibly turn into a storm dragon out of control, immediately fall to the ground, bounce and roll towards ANZ under the action of gravity and inertia.


    ANZ turned sideways and cut out with a sword. Unexpectedly, the sword passed through the other party''s body without hitting.


    He was not surprised. He made the body empty and lost the ability of entity. It existed in both "Yggdrasil" and the world, and the response was very simple¡ª¡ª


    There are many high-level magic that can act directly on the target without shooting and setting coordinates.


    When the goblin with the appearance of the purple haired girl just got up, Anzi cast [greater word of curse] on it.


    "This, this is!" The purple haired girl goblin knelt painfully on one knee and covered her chest with her hand.


    Anzi was about to take the next step when the other party suddenly stared at him. The circle of concentric strange eyes gave him a bad feeling.


    "[Shenluo Tianzheng]!"


    Then a domineering impact drove him back more than 20 meters, and he stabilized his body by magic [fly].


    "[hungry ghost road ¡¤ seal suction seal]." The curse smell on the purple haired girl goblin soon disappeared like a stone sinking into the sea.


    "Unlike shock wave and reconciliation spell magic, other systems." Anzi secretly guessed that seeing the purple haired girl goblins emit huge purple black energy, condensed into a form like a giant warrior, raised his vigilance, rehearsed the tactics against that thing and the preparation for escape in his heart.


    But the giant was divided into three heads and six arms. There were no moves, but the sky seemed to become overcast.


    "Isn''t it?" Anzi regarded "cloudy day" as a sign that the move was about to start. He raised his head and flashed a green light of "forced not to panic".


    "No, magic." He looked at the huge meteorite, "different from the meteor fire meteorite magic I know, it is not enough to rub the initial speed of the fire light. It is more like using space magic to send such a large stone into the air and let it fall by itself."


    Super magic can be easily broken or even destroyed. But in front of the opponent who just showed his "martial arts", opening super position magic is tantamount to suicide. I''m afraid even the flaw of pinching the hourglass is fatal.


    The boulder did not contain the high heat formed by the rapid fall in the meteorite magic, so he directly launched the [dimensional move] to blink above the boulder, but saw another super boulder at least several times larger coming!


    He immediately calmed down in "forced not to panic", flew towards the super Boulder, and launched the contact magic [message].


    [messite, take my sword as a signal to let the elemental skeleton and the sage of the ruler of death launch a magic of moving the soil in a large range and a binding magic of lifting the rock clip in a large range from the nearest ground!]


    I see


    He did not specify specific magic. There are several kinds of magic. The information of contact magic can be transmitted faster. He trusted that messite''s clearer observation from the third perspective can make a more correct judgment.


    Just before the boulder at Anzi''s feet fell to the ground and the super boulder above was about to clamp him, he waved a sword at the super boulder.


    At the same time, the tenth level magic [mountain bind] and [earth quake] were launched one after another.


    The function of the former is to turn the ground below the casting target into multiple stone mountains to surround and bind the target. Now Anzi''s ground is the boulder under his feet.


    The latter is naturally the same as the literal meaning - a huge range, which is applied to the super boulder above.


    At the same time, Anzi ordered the hidden but unabated "Anzi ur Gong''s staff" to crack into the ground, which was about to collapse in a large scale.


    The club turned into countless rubble and shot the super boulder that buried ANZ. It separated in front of him, and crushed the boulder that was ready to bind him.


    "Boom! Boom......"


    The stones kept pounding, and finally the magic was exhausted. All the stones that lost their magic function turned into free fall and buried him.


    But he was unharmed.


    Under the action of several passive skills such as [high-level repulsion resistance III], [high-level physical invalidation III] and [no oxygen], earth and rock burial that has nothing to do with the enemy''s attack itself is invalid to him.


    He activated other skills, easily removed the unknown tons of earth and rock, jumped to the top of the large-scale chaotic rock mountain that fell on the ground, and looked up at the big foot that turned into a purple black giant stepping towards him.


    "Drink!" He shouted loudly, dodged and hid, raised the "exploding staff" and launched his martial arts skills¡ª¡ª


    "[eighteen light chopping]!"


    ¡°Duang£¡¡± A great roar broke out between the two sides.


    This is his trick to learn how goblins use their martial arts.


    Usually, multiple attacks are released at the same time, which has a huge burden on the body and spirit. Few indigenous hero fields can exceed [five light continuous cutting] at one time. Even so, the attack can not be concentrated due to the burden, and the attack will be scattered, so it can only be used as a range skill.


    But Anzi had only non tired bones and no physical restrictions. As he was the highest magic chanter, he had no mental barrier, so he concentrated 18 swings on one point.


    "Rumble, rumble, rumble..."


    The more terrible roar sounded. This was the function of the "exploding staff" that worked more than ten times at one point. As a result, it overturned the huge purple black giant and fell to the ground.


    The other party seems to be in a bit of mental confusion and can''t maintain his ability well. The purple black giant is like turning into a gas.


    Anzi took advantage of the situation to catch up with a [thunder acceleration], grabbed the moment when the other party turned over and crossed with a sword.


    The two sides stand opposite each other.


    "Are you... So strong?"


    The girl with purple hair glanced back slightly, and her two horsetails broke at the same level as her neck. Then, her head rolled to the ground before her voice fell, and the headless body gushing liquid fell down.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2008

    Messite was surprised and frightened when she saw that ANZ cut off elfin''s head with a sword.


    This is not a gratifying thing. Anzi is really strong, perhaps stronger than a group of upper demons, but the competition between top combat power and sphere of influence is still a little poor.


    When goblins calculate them, why don''t they test the bottom line of goblins?


    Is it really okay to chop your head directly?


    Although the level of resurrection magic seems easy for the goblin temple, the objects killed by the undead with negative energy may become undead when resurrected. Even if the other party is an existence beyond ANZ''s control, it''s not good to change people''s race at will, isn''t it?


    She immediately planned to contact ANZ.


    [ANZ, I...]


    [it''s not the time for you to play, it''s not over yet.]


    Anzi interrupted messite''s tone and became a little uneasy. If the other party''s race and intelligence were the same, it was not fatal at all. Although it was enough to deprive him of his mobility, the other party obviously used some skills. His head, broken double horsetail and headless body disappeared like an illusion.


    The purple ponytail girl stood intact not far from where she had just fallen.


    "It''s not like a recovery or resurrection skill. Is it a time reversal or repentance round skill?" ANZ said tentatively.


    Just now, he broke several abilities of the other party, which should be regarded as a killer mace. The force grid should be full enough to let the other party throw a mouse killer.


    The other party said calmly, "do you think I will kindly explain my ability and prepare you for targeted measures? I''d like to ask how you can break this'' absolute defense ''so easily and hit me."


    "Really, I''ll reply to you in the same way." Said ANZ.


    The blow he just made was a trick he developed, which he was proud of and missed.


    Since he can use magic and martial arts, integrating his magic into martial arts is naturally one of the topics he tries to become stronger. The highest winner is to integrate the tenth level [realityslash] into his chopping.


    This move is a degraded version of the crossbow level final special skill [worldbreak], which can be learned only at the highest level by the "world champion", the strongest profession in the warrior department. Among his past companions, only Tajimi, one of PK''s toughest opponents, can use the skill of [worldbreak].


    However, if Anzi can also use multiple magic and increase the number of chopping skills, the maximum power of his mountain stronghold [worldbreak] will be much stronger than Tajimi''s [worldbreak] in the game era. As long as the magic is not exhausted, there is no cooldown for the original skill.


    Because the range and range are smaller than [realityslash], it is not suitable for playing monster groups, so I didn''t have a chance to use it when playing a copy last time. This is the first actual battle, and the effect is very satisfactory to him.


    Moreover, he also found one thing¡ª¡ª


    The other party has many parts that can see HP. At first, he couldn''t understand why there are multiple groups of HP on both sides of the double horsetail. However, in order to expand the damage as much as possible, the chopping attack just now deliberately included all of them. As a result, one group of HP is temporarily weak to almost submerged. It seems that the hair hoop ornaments of those groups of HP represent the use times of the damage elimination skill. This information is too important. Even if he didn''t get the predetermined damage, he also grabbed a big handle and wasted one of his skills as a soldier.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Elfin forced herself to be calm.


    Although she has been flat for several rounds in succession, her consumption is not large, and there are still many tricks she can use.


    But the other party is also comfortable.


    Mingming has fought with Gorgon for three times, and with the nature of surprise - the other party shouldn''t have Countermeasures - they haven''t eaten much damage.


    Elfin and wenkawoz rushed into the battle, which was not the request of Claus piss or Starr or ùw, who participated in the planning of this place, to ensure that Anna could do it at any time.


    Some of this unauthorized action was caused by the feelings of companions who fought against big barrel wood and saved lives together in the past. After all, they all follow the evolution line of writing wheel eyes. Having no feelings will greatly reduce their growth.


    Of course, elfin was calm and didn''t lose her mind.


    However, now she can''t help cursing cronpis many times in her heart - ANZ ur Gong''s ability and intelligence are always out of date.


    If it is ANZ who only has the ability to set the game, wenkawoz and she will win one-on-one; If it was ANZ who showed higher strength in the last attack on the real copy, wenkawoz would be in trouble. She would pay more to win; And now?


    [tianjizhenxing] and [complete body must be able to assist] have been broken lightly!


    Even if the other party is deliberately hiding the cost of cracking those two moves, since he didn''t escape, it must not be the cost of a little trouble for him.


    Elfin thought: "Calm down, all the attacks I have shown are those with super destructive power, but they can''t consume HP significantly and have no immediate death effect. If the purpose is to kill, I should use the six abilities of reincarnation eye more against the undead. Although I haven''t asked Lord Claus about her plans, with her current strength, I don''t want ANZ ur Gong to make trouble here. It should have been done long ago Yes. Although there is always the possibility that ''you can find a way, otherwise what''s the use of you'', you should know that ANZ ur Gong was once a worry of Lord clauspice, and the latter is unlikely... Find a way to talk? "


    This idea was not wrong, but it gave her a level back a little for a moment.


    "If all his means to improve his strength depend on the arrangement, combination and development based on rank magic, there should be no means to completely kill me. We must find a way to give him a blow. Now I''m the one who eats up for the time being, which makes him feel that he can''t take advantage. Even if he can settle, it''s a trouble. Use a way that is in line with the secretive way of goblins."


    MP gathers to the reincarnation eye, and then launches an operation.


    "[wheel tomb ¡¤ side prison]." She separated two invisible parts who were not in the real world but could unilaterally affect the present world, and was ready to cross ANZ to deal with the people who were hidden behind.


    At present, elfin does not have Yu Zhibo''s eyes in her eyes, but she has been resurrected by the "filthy earth reincarnation" improved by Mu dun. She can use that technique when she is in her "pre life" heyday. Similarly, if she is a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye with the same ability attribute, if she can take the use method away from the instinct obtained after her eyes, understand it thoroughly, and the unique techniques can imitate each other.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2009

    Now, because of the above reasons, there are quite a lot of techniques that can be used in elfin''s eyes. In the past, different techniques were performed with different writing wheel eyes and reincarnation eyes, and now they are also concentrated in the eyes with the most habitual vision.


    But this means that alfin''s writing wheel eye hair hoop is basically useless except as the resurrection coin of [iyenaqi].


    Logically speaking, after the real resurrection, she no longer holds the eyes of Yu Zhibo, but it seems strange that she can still use it after taking some time to review and find out the mechanism. However, intentionally or unintentionally, it seems that big snake pill has developed a lot of principles in this regard, The mechanism of [waste soil reincarnation] can be traced back to the genes and abilities of big barrel wood, just like the arrangement and combination phenomenon of simple combination and differentiation that can devour and reproduce each other. It is clear that [waste soil reincarnation] was created by thousands of hands of forbidden masters who have no knowledge of big barrel wood. It should not be connected. It can only be attributed to the principle of chakra system. Let''s unify 10000 kinds.


    I feel so complicated. I don''t ask about the things after that. If it''s useful, it''s also something that the sunflower participating in the research, the uppermost Claus piss and the three goblins of light need to work hard. She only needs to use what she can use and knock down the objects that need to be knocked down.


    Unexpectedly, she was supposed to be one level higher than her opponent''s strength, but she was beaten.


    "Naive!" Anzi immediately said that although it seemed close to roaring, it only showed that the object of elfin''s upcoming shot had an extraordinary relationship with Anzi.


    His move was even more straightforward: "[maximize magic ¡¤ astralsmite]."


    In his open magic array, a storm of blue light bombs hit and turned into a fan-shaped large-scale shooting with a wave of his hand.


    Elfin jumped back and forth to avoid and summoned [dark tooth yellow spring] to break the bullet curtain that couldn''t dodge.


    It''s not so lucky to be separated by several rounds of tombs.


    They won''t sit and wait to die, but this kind of separation didn''t hold weapons and cast spells. It was soon hit by blue light bombs one after another, and dissipated like fog in the observation of elfin''s reincarnation eye.


    She resisted the urge to cover her head, Thought: "[astral smite], I know this magic. But I only know that this move can deal with non entity objects, but shouldn''t it be atomized water demons or vampires, ghosts and dead spirits? It should also be effective for [wheel tomb ¡¤ side prison], which should be a high-level skill?! no, not only that, I''m internally injured!"


    She was a little late and had more than a splitting headache. She quickly resisted the feeling of vomiting and swallowed the light blood almost reaching her tongue. She could not let the other party find that the attack seemed to have completely hit her weakness.


    What she doesn''t know is that the actual setting of astral Smith is a magic that can deal with things existing in the real world and the non real world at the same time, as long as the spirit exists.


    The [atomization] belonging to high-level skills in the level magic system is naturally not the change from solid state to gas state in the sense of physical common sense, or the body becomes a state without physical body and soul, but a non physical nether body, which is temporarily completely separated from the real world.


    The mystery of this theory is not lower than the art of reincarnation eye, especially in the world favored by the "five elements overcome each other".


    Similarly, elfin did not notice for a moment, and resisted astral smite with the technique [dark tooth huangquanjin], which originated from the same system as [lunmu ¡¤ Bian prison], which also hurt her directly.


    The analysis seems complex, and the reality is only for a moment.


    Alfin, who had just swallowed a mouthful of blood, couldn''t give ANZ a chance to win.


    "[Shenluo Tianzheng]!"


    "[shockwave]"


    Anzi released an invisible impact, distorted atmosphere, and collided with the repulsive field. For a time, sand and stone flew and dust filled hundreds of the meters around.


    Then, elfin made a cry inconsistent with her petite appearance, like a sharp knife, cut through the smoke and approached ANZ.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    Wrapped in purple black [Wei Zhuang ¡¤ suzanneng Hu] of the same size, he rushed to ANZ with a lightsaber transformed by chakra in his hand.


    [winka, whatever! Cover with a bow and arrow! Don''t ask for damage, it''s good to disturb the other party''s attention!]


    A shower of golden and pink arrows came from afar, but they all pointed at ANZ with rear end.


    The wand in Anzi''s hand rotated like a windmill and shot all the arrows enough to break his bones. The approaching elfin took the opportunity to show an eternal kaleidoscope and write a round eye.


    "[divine power]!"


    The space warp of the spiral begins to twist centered on ANZ''s hand waving the staff.


    He can release it directly to Anzi, but it didn''t work so fast. Anzi can avoid it directly. Even if he didn''t react so fast, he also mastered the space magic enough to break free. There is no point in doing so except wasting a trick that is not a flaw.


    It''s better to distort and destroy the troublesome weapon first, and then [suzanneng] can be used more safely. However, it can''t be huge. Even if you hide your blood spitting, just now [astral smite] directly hit [suzaneng] can consume her HP. The huge body is a live target.


    ANZ, who was originally a veteran player, certainly won''t lack the means to observe HP. The real difference is that injuries in different parts have different effects on the battle - only his headache and internal bleeding must be concealed.


    Unexpectedly, Anzi broke away from the space distortion and flashed to one side, but the staff had been bent and the powerful magic felt from above had become dim.


    Unexpectedly, Anzi stabbed the remaining knife into the right rib and penetrated out of the left rib!


    This is the so-called "double cutting"?


    Elfin couldn''t understand the meaning, but beating himself was a big flaw.


    Stepping on the ground, he resolutely rushed to ANZ.


    No matter what they do, the other party seems to be able to find a correct way to restrain. Claus piss''s intelligence has long been completely outdated. Up to now, it is impossible to judge how many means ANZ still has. Considering that the other party is a worthy magician and a mage who uses more powerful long-range attacks, it is the best way to attack regardless of everything.


    "[perfect warrior]"


    "Slow down!" She never let go of this flaw, and chakra''s lightsaber cut into ANZ''s ribs like lightning.


    "When!" With a crisp crash, chakra lightsaber bounced back.


    "Eh?" Elfin issued a exclamation, and she was knocked back for several meters.


    ANZ said, "you were just saying ''late'', right? So it''s really late to start again?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2010

    Anzi was very calm. He took the hybrid sword with different shapes and magic attributes in his hands. Looking only at the appearance and the explosion phenomenon just rebounded, it seems that it is thunder attribute and ice attribute respectively.


    Elfin recalled the information she had originally received from cronpis.


    Fortunately, it seems to be really useful this time. The long knife in the rib is a death attribute. If you just touch the body without directly hitting the bone, you should be able to give Anzi, who is an undead, all kinds of replies; At the same time, Anzi has absolute immunity to three attributes [invalidation of thunder attribute], [invalidation of ice attribute] and [invalidation of acid attribute], that is, these two weapons can be waved without worrying about themselves. In addition, the dead will not be tired and the joint limit is low. It is excellent.


    "Where did you get the weapon? If it''s a weapon made of magic, even the tenth level can''t bear my attack!" Elfin sent out another intelligence probe.


    "Speak quickly, or the audience behind you can''t understand what to do!" She said with an idea.


    She knows what Anzi wants to pretend to force. She hopes someone can carry forward his wonderful fighting and great deeds. Then people have to know how to explain it.


    "Hum, it doesn''t hurt to tell you the source of the weapon. After all, I didn''t hide it in my guild and country. This is [slientmagic ¡¤ summerpartundead]."


    Elfin understood that Summoning Magic summoned a part of the summoning unit alone. It is equivalent to that Anzi can use all the original weapons of all undead he can summon and make at any time.


    In the game era, those things are only polygon maps integrated with monsters, which can be put into reality. There is no doubt that they can absolutely match the user level weapons.


    If the technology is released, any Summoning Magic chanter can use it and will not pose a threat to the inventor. Maybe part of this is a borrowed technology. Only ANZ has the special skills and warrior magic to raise any magic to the tenth level, which makes him more powerful.


    "Now that you''ve made a decision to fight me as a soldier, it''s the final battle, isn''t it?"


    In response to his words, the purple black lightsaber suddenly collided with the double swords of ice and thunder again


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    £¿£¿£¿£¿¡ª¡ª


    Starr, sitting in front of a large magic screen with his face propped up, cut the monitoring screen to the battlefield near ye lantier according to the latest report of mildolly in top forest, and was a little speechless.


    "What are they doing? It''s estimated that elfin and wincavoz have simple ideas, while piss just looks at it for fun.


    "I didn''t expect that guy to become so strong. I was worried that if he worked too hard, he would make people dare not go there again. If he stopped halfway, it would be difficult to play with their strength and magnanimity. Just as long as elfin wouldn''t scare ANZ ur Gong away. Remember that piss knew who was responsible for the black mud, and that guy would do more or less, if MIGA If only Liz could find the black mud guy and enter the negotiation. Find a reason to inform there.


    "Then we can set the final policy for the end of this turmoil. Then, the distribution of" that "should be set in advance."


    She got up, eliminated most of the temporarily useless screens, summoned several evil spirits to stare at them for herself, and then she flashed and came to the hinterland of titania.


    She walked along the forest path stepped by the residents of titania for a few minutes, and then came to the place where the 18 patriarchs occasionally gathered for meetings, which was like the conference hall of the stepped amphitheater.


    At the moment, it''s quiet here.


    Sta reached out and grabbed the hanging grapevine from the nearby tree and pulled it to wake up the sleeping demon.


    "Lord Starr! What can I do for you?" Startled, the gallows vine demon quickly flattered to release its own language.


    "Is it empty here recently? It''s clear that piss reminded them of those problems." Said Starr, raising his hand.


    "Does Mr. Starr mean that he wants people to exchange and learn more when they grow up? Maybe... He will do something else in private, right?"


    "If we gather together, we may give each other some face because of their face. Lily of the valley and OSKA will also be in town. I basically know their territorial and ethnic contradictions. Except for a few Mavericks, extroverts and necessary material exchanges, if most of them have had beneficial exchanges in private, I -"


    Sta said, pointing to the conference hall and then said, "just eat all the soil for this table."


    Then she used contact magic to notify them one by one and asked them to come to the meeting in person or send a representative.


    After gathering a group of goblins, demons and Asians, they asked them to fight a scuffle on the premise that they could leave on the verge of death.


    She uses six yin-yang Dun black rods to open the boundary circle to prevent too much damage to the surrounding environment. Even if the people present are weak chickens in her opinion, the level is very high. There are several guys who only have a strong destructive power or have a great negative impact on the environment.


    As expected, the last pile of quasi corpses was covered with a large number of mushrooms. Osska sat on it alone, looked at sta expressionless, and waited silently for the result.


    "Hum, what do you think?" Sta forked up and asked.


    Osska tilted her head and was a little surprised at the rhetorical question. After some wanted to understand, she replied in an interrogative tone: "very bad?"


    Sta nodded slightly: "It seems that you still have self-knowledge. Even if you have a lot of comprehensive strength, you should have been granted 20 or 30 skills and magic under the world rules, but you didn''t play them all. Don''t use the excuse that you want to fight in a familiar way and strength. The ability to automatically understand itself is in line with your own wishes or belongs to your own wishes Yes. "


    After that, Starr woke them all up and scolded them greatly.


    Then she started to give out carrots after playing a stick and threw out a lot of book Scrolls for them to learn and practice. If she is satisfied within the specified time, there will be great individual customized rewards.


    Originally, these were only the valuable local snakes found in the place where klanpis wanted to build a nation and the alien species introduced only when she felt some auxiliary value. It was not worth the effort of the upper goblin.


    But this "Centennial aftershock" has greatly improved their value. I feel it is inconvenient to use the "that" created by Claus piss to summon units and future generations to let these guys do the most appropriate work. You have to give them scorpion power and necessary ability, and try not to lose the chain.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2011

    Yeah lantier¡ª¡ª


    On the city wall, soldiers, officers and adventurers looked at the battlefield from a distance, sometimes surprised and sometimes exclaimed.


    In other words, they can''t do anything else.


    I can''t even observe the specific situation of the war. If I get close to it rashly, there may be no other possibility except that I am affected and fall dead without a whole body, and no one dares to try. Watching the battle from this distance, with mortal dynamic vision and exploration ability, it is impossible to keep up with the rhythm of the battle.


    However, in a corner of watching the war with magic from the best perspective, the viewers are arguing.


    "What are you doing! ANZ paid for you as a partner! Why don''t you work hard!" Megate clenched her hand and cried to Francesca.


    Originally, she was happy to be the person who helped ANZ, but now she can''t do what she wants.


    She is not good at attacking magic. When fighting with Gorgon, her support plans are arranged after confirming all the enemy''s information in advance. Now she has no information about the new enemy and can only do general support, but it is almost useless.


    Buff enhancement and recovery are just enough. If you give full play to your strengths and constantly send creative summoning units to fight, you will be killed by golden and pink arrows from afar.


    But she still had to send undead to waste the enemy''s attack, otherwise the golden and pink arrows would point at her lover.


    Every day, he and she will use more times and magic that can''t use combat skills temporarily to make the undead. Except for the undead who sometimes rent work or act as a guard, the most popular is the death knight who can act as a disposable meat shield and only need ordinary corpses as materials.


    Usually, the reverse call is carried out after the production, which does not occupy the real space. Over the years, the number has reached an incredible level, but it is not the way to consume it.


    The golden and pink arrow is very terrible. When it hits the death knight, it will burst out the power of continuous wind and thunder. It is estimated that it can synthesize the power of eight to ten level magic to form two or even three injuries, making the special skills of the death knight ineffective.


    But if you use other brittle middle and low-level Undead - the golden and pink arrows don''t explode at all, they will go straight through and move on.


    As for making high-level Undead - it''s really not easy to do. It needs experience and can''t bear a lot of arrows.


    This anxious balance could be broken by one more, but Francesca didn''t work.


    Francesca argued: "Oh, I know you love your husband, but my illusions are all range type. How can I help them when they fight like that? Indeed, your husband has the ability to be immune to the spirit department, but illusions are somewhat different from the spirit Department magic. You know, the magic resistance of the opposite one is higher than that of your husband. If I''m not careful, I''ll make you angry Is it really good for your husband to step into danger? Besides, maybe once the other party is at a disadvantage, he can send reinforcements from elsewhere? "


    "Reinforcements... It is possible, but at least for now..."


    At this time, messite''s head was a bit of a crash. She just wanted to get her husband out of trouble. After all, the war was not in his plan.


    Messite knew where ANZ was really strong, not simply against the sky, but attached great importance to the intelligence collection against the enemy and adopted the best way to break the enemy. He can even fight a dominant battle between one person and a strong person who may be destroyed by the regiment even if there are challenges at the same level.


    Although not without the ability to deal with emergencies, it is naturally more dangerous than prepared combat.


    It''s not unreasonable for her to lose her temper with Francesca. After all, people''s ability is magic. Isn''t it good to delay time or take a step back to sort out information and make a plan?


    "You''d better not move. I said just now that expanding the war will let the other party send reinforcements, even if it is a war initiated by them without any reason." Francesca laughed.


    "Don''t move? What do you want to do to me?"


    "Because the ''reinforcements'' in my mouth are right behind you." Francesca''s eyes shifted slightly, glancing back from messite''s head.


    ¡°£¿£¡¡± Messite looked back and saw the figure of the goblin.


    Without life reaction, the race is probably the superior individual of the necromancer. However, as a commander with a level of more than 90, she can''t feel the existence of the same unit as the undead. That is, the other party must be better than her, not just the first line. The other party has a powerful force that can easily suppress her - the high-level undead!


    That is, if you want to fight against your husband


    Mercedes quickly turned and retreated, almost screaming.


    "Long time no see, Michaelis." Francesca said strangely.


    "Yes, I brought you to this world and accidentally dumped you and Lehman. I''m very sorry for this matter." Said Michaelis.


    "It''s all right. Now I''m having a good time with the descendants of Lehman family. Look." Francesca turned his hand over and opened his palm as if by magic. An artificial magic eye was sandwiched between the four fingers of his five fingers, and the false iris and pupil were shiny and moving.


    "Very beautiful, proof of the prosperity of the magic family." Francesca said.


    Messite secretly said that if it was the work of a family, even if it was exquisite, it could not prove the family''s prosperity, but she didn''t know that the magicians in the type moon world had different criteria for prosperity, and paid more attention to inheritance than population and pure magic talent.


    Of course, this is not the focus of the moment, the focus is¡ª¡ª


    "Do you know this?" Michaelis took out a cloud of black mud that had been sealed and made harmless.


    "Ah, I know. At that time, I was also employed by God and made specific requirements after signing an employment contract with the principality. I had to work hard, didn''t I? People should talk about credibility." Francesca said happily.


    Messite, you should work well for their couple.


    Just like the response after reading the heart, Francesca took up messite''s hand and put the magic eye in her hand, Say: "The contract between me and your husband doesn''t require to save him when he is in danger. However, I can give you this. It contains multiple pupil magic that can solve the current situation. You undead transplant with easy organ disassembly is a non living magic eye. As for the usage, it''s easier to confirm it with identification magic than the instructions of people like me £¿ Of course, you have to pay for something that is not within the scope of the contract. "


    "How much is it?" Asked Mercedes hastily.


    "Saving your husband costs 200 million ~"


    "You blackmail!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2012

    Francesca kindly offered: "the unit price is 200 million - copper coins!"


    Mercer heard Francesca say "two hundred million" in an instant, and make complaints about the condition. When he heard "copper coins" again, he was drowned in the Tucao of the kind of monster he wanted to say.


    "Is it OK to pay with large gemstones and securities board?" She asked at once.


    Even if the offer is funny, she can''t carry so many copper coins with her.


    "No problem."


    Michaelis waited for them to finish the transaction before she spoke again: "is the conversation over? I think we should have all kinds of things to end. You are not only on that side, but also using this kind of thing in the world."


    "Yes, let''s talk somewhere else. Since you have sent representatives, your compatriots on the other side of the battlefield must have received contact notices. Both we and the two over there can start negotiations."


    "Yes." Michaelis nodded to show that she was right.


    Then Francesca and migaris both disappeared.


    Messite, holding four magic eyes in her hand, reacted and looked at the battlefield again and found that there was a real truce.


    That is¡ª¡ª


    "I was'' bought out fraud ''? I remember this in the knowledge Anzi taught me! The total price of 800 million copper coins can be converted into gold and precious stones!"


    What she couldn''t complain about was that she found that the magic contained in the eyes of the four demons was really enough to break the war situation just now, and the amount of magic data was also very high. Although the profit margin was surprisingly high, if there was monopoly technology, it was by no means an unacceptable price - people didn''t cheat at all.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    While Anzi vertically split elfin in half with [worldbreak], his sternum was almost decisively attacked by his opponent.


    The moment when the purple black sickle cut off several ribs, ANZ''s heart tightened.


    HP''s ceiling has been cut again.


    Huh? Why say "again"?


    No, it''s necessary because it feels too familiar.


    Fortunately, the bone is not as irreparable as the "Harpe" attack. It soon began to repair under the nourishment of the long knife that emits negative energy in the body.


    The two corpses on the ground disappeared again, and the purple girl goblin appeared 30 steps away intact again.


    In his eyes, another one eyed flower on the other party''s head closed, reducing the degree of extreme malaise.


    Seeing that the other party exchanged injury for injury and achieved a seemingly significant injury to himself, Anzi stopped to observe the situation. Maybe he wanted to confirm that the impact of the sickle on himself did not continue to attack immediately, and he needed to recover to his full action power in a few seconds, so he began to think about the possibility of negotiation.


    Although this was his first meeting, he judged according to the intelligence collected by his guild companions during this period that the other party may be the "twin witch" who is said to manage medicinal materials and some demons in top forest, although the "twin witch" is probably just the name decided by outsiders without authorization.


    It will only confuse the other party.


    "What do you mean?" ANZ asked with a few guesses in his mind.


    "Calm down, we have no plan to fight for life and death. This is a warning." The other party said.


    "That''s a warm warning." ANZ quipped.


    The golden and pink arrows like missiles have been falling, killing hundreds of death knights; Two huge meteorites came to him earlier, which was a warning?


    "Aren''t you still well?" The other side asked.


    "I see. In fact, you are using this to determine the standard for implementing policies against me in the future. If I am completely defeated, will I kill and win the treasure?"


    The other party nodded.


    "Hum, you''re really welcome. After all, the world is the law of the jungle. I won''t complain for this reason. So, is that all you want? Can the warning be more specific?" ANZ asked, shrugging his shoulders and keeping alert to war at any time.


    "There are many reasons. Would you like to listen carefully?"


    Anzi thought for a moment. He really didn''t think that Gorgon could live like that, but if the other party really wanted to stop him from killing Gorgon, he didn''t have a chance to kill him by force. However, the two goals of his fight with Gorgon had been achieved, and there was really no need to kill by force. The other party can''t see any advantage in delaying time. He has such space ability. It doesn''t need to buy time for arranging ambushes.


    So he nodded and motioned the other party to go on.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Crownpis recalled Gorgon who was dying and about to turn into ashes with a curse, put her hand on her head, and concentric circles appeared in her eyes to mobilize the power of [human Tao] and [hell Tao] to temporarily maintain her existence.


    "Gee, it''s really a wonderful battle for Gu Aotian. Is this the textbook embodiment of ''the battle ended before it started''. Ah, it''s an artifact originally used to kill Gorgon. Even if she forcibly saves her life with the power of life and death, Gorgon''s spirit base can''t be maintained."


    At the same time, Claus piss launched [modify spirit], cut off the part that only belongs to Anna, and temporarily stored it with [hell road], and the rest was pulled out.


    Apart from the goddess Medusa and the monster Gorgon, the only part with a strong sense of existence is the part that Claus piss wants to explore this time.


    "Oh, if you succeed so easily, it will be useless for so many experiments in the Dragon kingdom. However, no one can tell the results of the experiments."


    Claus pees glanced in the direction of the Dragon kingdom. His soul was connected to ralva, who was doing supervision and sparring. After confirming the situation there, he smiled and nodded.


    "Well, well, in terms of the results, he successfully teased the church country and ''die hard''. It''s rare for me to think of a big snake pill. I learned that he didn''t seem to have plans to talk to me recently; he can also change ralva''s mind. The results are not bad, right, not bad."


    She sent a meeting signal to the other light three goblins. After waiting for a while, she opened the portal and went in.


    "[the illusions of the world are endless [Grand illumination]."


    She snapped her fingers and turned her destination into a garden with a white Pavilion in the middle.


    There is a round table and four chairs in the pavilion.


    She casually found one nearby and sat down. A moment later, sonny, Luna and Starr also arrived.


    Except that Sonny basically understood the seriousness of the matter, sat down quickly, her body was slightly tilted, her eyes were full of expectation, and looked at Claus piss urgently. Sta and Luna, who were busy with national affairs, had some complaints.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2013

    In addition to Sonny, who was out of control and gave a [speed of light kick] to Claus pics, Luna and Starr complained about the sudden convening of Claus pics.


    After all, recently, Claus piss really asked them to do a lot of things related to the country, such as the export of technology and sample drawings. It is so difficult and the repeatability rate is not small.


    "There are so many things pushed to me recently. Is there anything you can''t send a fax?"


    "Yes. If it''s a big deal, you have to beat me."


    "Don''t worry. It''s really a big deal. Sonny, first tell me how you felt about ''being sick'' some time ago. Although it''s not much, you can drink tea and snacks. You have the right to have a rest." Claus clapped her hands, and tea appeared on the table.


    Of course, as part of magic, it doesn''t contain any calories, although it doesn''t mean anything to Goblins who won''t accumulate fat.


    When Sonny was about to speak, Luna got up on the spot, took out a stack of paper from the infinite backpack and threw it on the table. It seemed that she was very hard, gave a "boom" and interrupted sonny.


    "Piss, anyway, I wanted to confirm it for you or Starr. I originally planned to gather it for Starr in a little time. How about you review it here?" She said, holding her chest in her hands and looking down at cronpis.


    "You say ''after some time''... That is, there is plenty of time? Let''s talk about it later." After cronpis asked, without waiting for an answer, he picked up the stack of paper and prepared to put it away.


    "I have no problem with piss, but wouldn''t it be better to put forward and solve the problem on the spot, or would it be more urgent for Sonny?"


    "Luna, you came to dismantle the stage today, didn''t you?" Sonny glared at Luna.


    "Anyway, sonny looks busy. In fact, she doesn''t need to use her brain to walk through the stage according to the set script, unlike me."


    Claus pees looked at Starr when she felt that Luna and Sonny would quarrel for a while.


    "If you think so, it''s not impossible to show me now." Starr''s smiling eyes seemed to have a hint of mischief.


    That is - don''t look at what you may regret?


    Whether it was a prank or not, it made Claus piss care. Most of the things that can make Luna need Starr''s approval are also the recent technology and sample sales. Is it that Party A or Party B has made something she doesn''t want to miss?


    So she took the paper back and spread it in front of her, and began to read with tea.


    "Hey, I said, which of the following naughty ''embellishments'' did this report come from?" With a smile on her face, Claus piss patted the home page on the table. "Some countries can even put forward the requirement of introducing the manufacturing technology of ''ship mother''?"


    "We started with the voice control consciousness technology of the" body of the abyss "dead spirit aggregate combat unit. This matter was put on the intelligence table of other countries many years ago. Although we got it and improved it, it''s not a secret." Luna, who was almost rubbed by Sonny, turned her head and replied.


    Cronpis trampled the gold wire near her temple with both hands, Suddenly realized: "Oh, the super Hell Cat with flame cat phosphorus that Luna showed me casually at the beginning. Speaking of it, ah phosphorus really has no self-consciousness, but can control the dead spirit chariot like his own body and obey any command of the dominator? This should also apply to the ghost ship, right. But why do you want ''ship mother''?"


    "Isn''t the chariot a land cruiser? Ships in this world can go to land, which in turn is natural." Luna thought about it and added a new magic technology, "there is also a technology flowing from outside the sphere of influence of the goblin temple - local summoning, that is, when necessary, it can be used as the voice control center to receive commands. When there is a distance from the dead spirit assembly unit or the dead spirit assembly is not materialized, it can only summon a part of the assembly."


    Clauspis nodded with interest: "Oh, the bone king used it when fighting with elfin. It''s said that it''s really not a high-end technology, but if there are powerful summoning units armed, it''s really practical. No, wait, I''m not asking this. I''m asking why I emphasize the ''mother'' point. What do men do? I''m going to be a ''supervisor''?" She then laughed in a playful tone.


    "They have other official titles, but in terms of the meaning of the governor, it is true." Sta interrupted, in a very serious tone.


    Claus pees rolled her eyes conditionally and sighed, "is this the world of hobbies?"


    "It''s no secret. After all, the master of the ghost ship can''t be the ghost captain, but the necromancer who controls him in order to reassure the living. Even the two capital ships sunk by the BAHAs empire." Starr added.


    Klaun PIs thought for a moment and asked, "since we intend to adopt the collocation of ''ship mother'' and ''governor'', is there a problem with the original system?"


    "Maybe. That system will limit the qualifications of real captains and admirals, make ordinary people who should have command ability incompetent, and make people who are distorted or just the opposite because of their power."


    Claus piss: what is the inevitable connection between power and mind


    "PIs, the literacy rate in the world is not high. It is the same in any language. To a certain extent, improving the strength related to the level in the" Yggdrasil "system is better than improving the level in the" Yggdrasil " The amount of knowledge that has nothing to do with the system but is of great use to reality is much simpler. Tracing back to the history of some of the world''s strong and heroes, the strong with good family background are mostly excellent in blood, which is a small part after all; Most of them are actually forced out by poverty and food and clothing. For example, a weapons master actually uses whatever he catches when picking up junk, and is used to the highest level; A thunderous assassin was originally just a thief who wanted to fight a rich family with strict security... In fact, the history of many strong indigenous people can disillusion young people who look forward to them. " Starr spoke with a smile, shaking his head and hair.


    "I see. Do you pursue honor and dignity only after you get the strength to meet the needs of the lower levels of the pyramid? I feel very familiar."


    "That''s right. Most of the stories about Xiao Yu''s setting of chimera''s separation from the" blood chain God Group "also refer to these types. This makes the rulers have a certain crisis of trust in those groups whose cultivation has become stronger. It''s just that dominating ghost warships and dead spirit chariots requires specific occupations and not weak strength, and the ''supervisor'' who commands the ''ship mother'' can be held by ordinary people."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2014

    When she heard that some of the countries that have contacts and technology trade with titania want to create a military structure with "ship mother" and "governor", she asked curiously, "did you not consider ship men and women governors?"


    Although the focus of attention is strange to outsiders, it is a matter of course for Goblins who do not regard the so-called ship mother as a threat.


    Starr replied, "one of the important reasons is that, as in the past, after the transformation, they will lose their ability to pass on generations, which is unacceptable to a large proportion of sexual reproductive races. In this world, men are dominated by patriarchy and paternity, and they are more receptive as subordinates.


    "Piss thought why the temple did not prohibit the clergy from abstinence, and why many of the people who served as immortality priests in the temple, except for a small number of guys with wonderful sexual interests, could be as'' lustless'' as the saints? Of course, although the saint''s personality was not wonderful, she was born with strange powers, which was charm itself, so she was out of the wheel."


    Although there are some females who are in power because of their ability, they still have to try to find matching males to obtain offspring for the sake of offspring and real power. This is the type of demons in the hostile race of Tu (TU) and Sha (SHA) in which Claus PIs first participated in the world. So her focus is not here.


    She jumped and said, "the leader is a man. And don''t some people fall in love with tentacle play? STA, you call that ''no desire''?"


    Incidentally, among the civilized races in the world, there are a plurality of races with vines, tentacles and other organs, so tentacle play is not illegal entertainment, let alone on the table. It doesn''t appear in public just because of the problem of indecency.


    So Starr basically ignored the second half of Claus piss''s sentence and replied, "is piss talking about drester, but isn''t her appearance the same as little white face? There''s no sense of disobedience in women''s clothes."


    "Does he have any experience in women''s clothing? Yes?"


    Sonny, who pressed Luna under her, raised her head reflexively: "there''s no such thing! It''s impossible!"


    "What, is Sonny hiding her interest?" Starr squinted at her.


    Luna also looked at sunny with strange eyes: "is the reason why sunny was called here......"


    "I''m not! I don''t! Don''t talk nonsense!" Sonny argued three times.


    "It''s just a joke. It''s just like that." Starr smiled.


    "Ah, forget it. It''s troublesome to have so many theories. But... It''s right. Anyway, it''s all toys for us. It''s approved." Cronpis thought about it, took out her pen and signed like a meteor, although usually it was not something she needed to bow.


    As for the social impact of the hobby system of "governor" and "ship mother", Claus piss doesn''t care. Anyway, it was put forward by other countries. She just found the closest "decoration" from her memory and pasted it.


    After solving an issue, sonny begged herself to let Luna go, got up from her, sat back in her seat and asked, "it''s me?"


    "If you have nothing else to do, please." Luna said and went back to her seat to put away the documents.


    Sonny looked at other compatriots and saw that everyone''s eyes fell on her. Then she explained in detail what she had encountered and her specific inner feelings.


    "... well, it''s really a big deal." The first speaker was Starr, "considering the source of natural energy, and taking the large barrel wood that can only be used if the divine tree is used to transform natural energy and the historical facts that those who actually learn magic are related to the ''savior'' or ''hero'', does natural energy represent the will of the world?"


    Sonny and Luna almost fell straight.


    "Hey, the star annihilating gun I made can also use natural energy and has not been stopped at all. Does the planet really want to fight itself?" Luna Tucao make complaints about it.


    "I don''t think so. Shouldn''t we be absolutely hostile to any outsiders? How can the pharmacist explain that?" Sonny asked.


    "If we hadn''t interfered, the guy in the original time and space was indeed the one who revived yuzhibo and saved yuzhibo Sasuke. Without this role, we couldn''t seal the big barrel of muhui night to the starting space where the outside world can''t interfere more than in the past. The world itself has nothing to do with whether human beings live well, no matter how many people died because of him, it will be another It''s all right for him to be included in the ranks of saviors. " Starr analyzed.


    When she had finished, clauspice grinned, shook her head and took out a ball of light.


    It was taken out of Anna''s body, absorbed natural energy and then removed all the remaining things of Anna herself.


    "What is this?"


    "That''s what I said to Sonny about the results of the validation experiment. Then, this is -- the world-class prop ''five element Xiangke''..." she deliberately paused for a few seconds, didn''t see the expected shock response, and then said bored, "... Fragments of..."


    "Aha, I knew how that thing could appear in Anna."


    "That''s it, or the magic rules of the world will change."


    "Yes, ha ha."


    Light three goblins said in turn.


    "Cough, what it wants to eliminate is things that do not conform to its own rules and cannot be suppressed by itself with its original performance. If it basically does not follow the rules of" Yggdrasil ", super level intelligent creatures will be excluded." Said Claus piss.


    "Hey, there''s a problem. How do the real dragon king and the bone king explain?" Luna raised her hand and asked.


    If the real dragon king can freely use Shiyuan magic, most of those Dragon Kings are beyond level 100 outside the rules. Now, even if they have been suppressed by the "five elements conquering each other", they may not be able to play a stronger battle than level 100, although they have to pay more.


    Take the decaying coffin Dragon King who challenges and kills with all his strength. If no player uses world-class props to protect his body or plural "residual machines" like Claus piss, no matter how many NPC challenges of level 100 players are gathered, the [soul killing breath] will be completely destroyed.


    "Don''t those real dragon kings have explored the methods suitable for improving their strength at present? Moreover, even if they have to forcibly use Shiyuan magic, it will only take a while. Compared with the existence of pressure on it at this time, Shiyuan magic is basically ignored in its'' eyes''." Claus piss said casually, playing with the "five element Xiangke" in her hand.


    "What about the hostility to ANZ ur Gong?" Starr asked, "although I have a lot of things to do, what I should pay attention to will be monitored. Anna''s direction in that battle is very obvious."


    "Now we can evaluate Gu Aotian as super level 100, can''t we?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2015

    "There are a lot of aborigines who try to bypass the rules of rank magic and use the means to become stronger. It''s basically negligible different from what they use. It''s really great for ANZ to use it. Now that you''ve seen it, you can see it."


    "Hum," said Starr, holding his face on the table with his elbow. "I only have visual intelligence. Simple surveillance magic is not everything."


    "Well, you know, Gu Ao is naive and arrogant now. Even the reincarnation eye can harden the anus. In short, I''m not sure how to deal with this matter. After all, fairy art is a minority. If this problem is forcibly pierced, it may solve the problem of the erosion of consciousness by natural energy, but will there be bigger problems, such as who is more affected by the change of the rules of the world Favorable, maybe the real world will take over the will generated by absorbing natural energy, and so on. " Said Claus piss.


    "Can''t piss decide such a thing? If our lives themselves will be affected, we can always do it with the reference revision of the book of ugura." Luna asked.


    Before klaun piss answered, sonny interrupted, "after all, Luna herself has never integrated the power of opening into herself, so even if she understands it, she can''t imagine it. I think piss thinks it''s troublesome to do that."


    "No, piss hasn''t changed much and made progress after experiencing hundreds of billions of phases. I don''t think the reason for this degree is great, isn''t it? Piss, explain it to me. Since you push it off, you''ll explain it clearly?" Said Starr, smiling kindly at cronpis.


    "The hundreds of billions of aspects are not plain sailing. It''s better to say that there are more failures. If I didn''t know that otinus can repair the world at any time, I wouldn''t play like that. The world doesn''t have to be repaired." Said Claus pees, helplessly throwing up her hand.


    At this point, it is not the topic that Luna and sunny, who have not experienced the magic forbidden world, can interrupt.


    So, Starr asked, "but in the end, piss got what she wanted. Although I have my credit, this time it''s a different thing. How long will it take to deal with the ''five elements'' carefully without delaying any scheduled planning, playing time and other possible things?"


    "That is to let them do it separately, one by one... It will take decades anyway?"


    "Well, let''s talk about it in a century. Anyway, few people in the world can beat me. It doesn''t matter if magic is put aside first." Sunny put on a lazy face and began to read.


    "Well, good idea." Luna agreed expressionless.


    "Oh, they''re leaving now." Sta put away his smile and looked at the empty seats.


    "Piss hasn''t finished yet, has she?" She asked, turning again to Claus pees.


    "No, nothing." Claus pees showed a helpless expression and shook her head. "It''s really difficult. It''s no use talking to you at that height."


    "What''s the matter? How do you know if you don''t say it? If piss wants to talk about the birth and structure of the world will, it''s better not to talk about it, but piss is not an interested scholar." Starr smiled and comforted.


    Maybe Claus piss will be interested in the will of the world, but at most he is interested in real things such as "how to use" and "how to avoid risks", and is not interested in philosophical and scientific issues such as "what", "where to come from" and "where to go". This is a common thinking mode of intelligent creatures. She is not special, just as everyone knows that things will fall down and use gravity, but does not particularly explore gravity.


    Unless it is found that the influence of the latter on the former can not be ignored, it will not be touched even if it has the ability.


    "Well, let''s say something simple." Crownpis stuffed a few pieces of tea left over by Sonny and Luna into her mouth, chewed it a few times, and said, "it''s just a personal feeling. I don''t think I need to worry too much about the will of the world itself."


    "Why?"


    "Nonsense, let''s look at it from the simplest aspect: after all, another world continues to put the powerful power of powerless ordinary people to turn games into reality into this world. If the world will have opinions or can do something, it''s strange that terrible things for players haven''t happened yet?


    "In fact, the world itself seems to be in a hurry to recover and strengthen its antibodies because of injury, and it has reached the point of" panic and no choice of food ". Anything that is not harmful to the world can be used as antigen... The relationship between antigen and antibody does not need me to repeat. In short, if the world, including us, is anthropomorphic, it must be with open hands or even legs Welcome... Although I don''t know why.


    "Even harmful things will be wiped out only after they actually hurt the world, but few will be completely eliminated. Moreover, the self purification ability of the surface of the world is not poor. As long as it is slightly conducive to the survival and strengthening of the value of the world, the world will try to accept outsiders. I have this feeling.


    "The reason why some magic and abilities are suppressed is that the ''five element mutual restraint'' is different from the world law, and has nothing to do with the world acceptance ability. In a narrow sense, the ''five element mutual restraint'' seems to change the law of the world, but it does not achieve this degree. At best, it is a large-scale boundary covering the whole plane."


    After listening to kranpis, after a moment, starjing said, "if only the ''five elements'' are eliminated, will the suppression of the dragon race and the preferential ability of automatic understanding of alien races disappear?"


    Claus piss shook her head, Nodded again: "The suppression of the dragon clan will disappear, but now the number of the dragon clan is too small, and the lack of Longkou can not become the climate, but the benefits to the non human race will not be less, and the results of the promotion of the rank magic system will not disappear. It has become a part of the rules of the world. It is assimilated by the world itself. Generally speaking, the degree of ''preference'' for the non human is also very small, which is comparable to what human beings get Ability, harmless small. "


    "Is piss so optimistic about human beings? Although human beings are the rulers of the world in some time and space, isn''t the world?" Asked Starr.


    "Starr, do you still use it as a trump card by relying on the ability of automatic understanding of the laws of the world? By the way, I mean the use of the original version as an electric shock button, not various developed derivatives and flexible usage." Asked Claus piss.


    Sta naturally smiled and shook his head.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2016

    Starr shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s really powerful for those inferior aborigines. But they will basically be brushed in front of their opponents at the same level. After all, this part can only play a fraction of the same players or the existence of relying on their own efforts. Well, it''s also a ''good'' choice to expect the opponent''s tactics to be inferior to their own." She said, and then the conversation turned, "will piss know more about the fragments related to adjusting the world rules?"


    "Hee hee, isn''t that for sure? But most of the feeling is'' what can I do if I know ''." Claus pees didn''t know what use it was to explain with Starr who didn''t touch that level, so she had to make up a smile.


    Starr took the extra refreshments from Luna and Sonny in front of him and said, "tell me who can organize language. Anyway, ''what if you know'' is just piss''s own definition."


    "It seems that many intelligent races have not fully discovered the possibility of human beings under the new world rules. That is the speed of intelligent civilization." Klaun piss clapped her hands, turned the garden into a classroom, stood on the podium, turned around and drew on the blackboard the two extreme creatures that now represent the intelligent biological material life¡ª¡ª


    Man and dragon.


    "Before the passage of human beings through the world, there is no doubt that they were livestock, but only pigs with human appearance. The dragon is the highest race to establish civilization. Can sta understand this? According to the slow investigation of the great goblins living in the religious country for so many years, there are some city defense walls there - although there are some problems in the proportion, it is very convenient to do it ten times It is firm and reliable (indigenous standard) and can become the birthplace of human paradise and maintain it until the next ''centennial aftershock''. Otherwise, with only six hundred players and a world-class prop, even if they are able to survive, it is difficult to protect a group of humans as the birthplace of their civilization. Chimera''s separation - this is also the reason why asga''s attack on the church state was fruitless. If asga doesn''t attack and uses the hunting mode of Asian and human food struggle, he can still achieve results... Well, he''s the same fool as Xiao Yu.


    "Even with the first batch of players taking advantage of the products of the Dragon civilization, don''t you think the speed of human civilization is still too fast? For example, pigs are actually animals with high IQ, but you take a large group of pigs from the pigsty. Are you confident that you can cultivate them into a civilized pig family within 200 years?"


    Sta thought for a moment and replied, "it''s impossible unless it mutates."


    "Yes," kranpis began to draw a timeline along the dragon and man, "The rapid development of mankind began after the eight desires King changed the rules of the world by using the five elements to overcome each other. In fact, human beings were first proposed to be used as slaves only a hundred years ago. Most human beings had never developed before. Were people so stupid in the past that they could not find the advantages of human race? The answer is that human changes also rely on the world law What has changed, Starr? Guess how many times the spiritual potential they have gained compared with the original world ruler - the dragon race? "


    "Piss, don''t sell off." Stampi said with a smile.


    "Mingming is playing in class, but there is really no mutual movement. The answer is 2.5 times. Oh, this is still the level of the real dragon king. If compared with the ordinary dragon family, it is more than ten times. If there is any disadvantage in wisdom compared with the dragon family, it is the accumulation of time. Hee hee, Starr guess how I calculated it?"


    "This is not my height, so don''t sell it off." Starr, sitting at the desk below, despised cronpis.


    "I''m playing ''teacher'' now! Give me some mutual movement... Well, I extracted it directly from here." Claus piss pulled out a light band similar to runes in series from the "five element Xiangke" fragment light ball in her hand.


    "So piss is more optimistic about humans now?" Asked Starr.


    "That''s not true. In fact, I''m more optimistic about the race of spiritual life after materializing the soul. After all, ''idealism'' is easier than ''materialism'', but there are not many races of spiritual life after all, and the conditions for existence are relatively harsh..." Yggdrasil " Except blood. The poor and weak vitality of human beings is always a huge constraint, so the best way is to retain the human race and turn into spiritual life after some individuals are promoted to the extreme by indigenous standards.


    "Now we are not going to improve the overall civilization height and combat effectiveness of the world. In this way, we feel that it is indispensable to continue to strengthen the ''support'' of mankind and liberate some mankind."


    At this point, Starr had "brushed" something below.


    "Wait a minute." Sta suddenly stopped writing and interrupted, "piss, I really understood that you want to improve the overall civilization height and combat effectiveness of the world. In that case, PIs must have led all this and left enough bugs for us to counter them at any time. If you crush it completely by strength, the world may be destroyed sooner or later."


    "The bug will be blocked sooner or later. No, of course I have a second hand." Claus pees leaned forward on the podium, looked down at Starr, and said, "Starr, remember when I said I could imitate ''imagine breaker''? But my ''imagine breaker'' ¡¯It is different from the unreasonable right hand, but any extraordinary ability in the world has its mechanism. As long as the basic mechanism is reverse deconstructed, it can eliminate the ability that has been constructed and has not been transformed into secondary physical phenomena, and can also change magic props back to ordinary things instead of crushing. In short, I have prepared the basis for raising the height of the world power system, and any ability or weapon derived from it will not work for me.


    "But once this is discovered, there will be foolish idealists who want to make small moves. So I have another idea, but the way to realize it is a little long. Do sta remember the experiments that yugali, Anna and a lot of goblins are doing?"


    "Piss, didn''t you just mention that? Don''t you remember?" Sta asked in silence.


    "Oh, yeah. It''s just that my idea is a little exaggerated, so I have the illusion that I haven''t said it at all and no one can understand it. Hahaha." Claus piss scratched her hair a little embarrassed.


    "Ann, I don''t think piss can say anything so profound that we can''t understand."


    I make complaints about it. Claus piss took out the fragment of "five elements to overcome each other" and lit it in her hand.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2017

    Claus piss took out the fragment of the world-class prop "five element phase gram" again, lit it in front of Starr and said: "at present, it has been found that absorbing the actual natural energy will suck in some will affecting the world, and I have been able to successfully extract it a little, although I don''t know how to use it. Maybe I can''t turn it around?"


    Claus piss wanted to ask and answer herself, but sta suddenly shouted, "lie in the trough, piss, you''re awesome."


    "Ah, Starr, what happened to you all of a sudden?"


    Instead of writing in the little book, Starr tilted his head and supported his face with one hand on the table, say: "Piss, you definitely thought about it - can you integrate your will into the power system while implementing the power system you like? Every intelligent organism that practices and improves its strength has absorbed PIs''s will. PIs is everywhere in the world. PIs is Gaia and alayer. Civilization, planet and PIs will not die, right? It''s better than piss. You''ll break the world once you let go. "


    Claus piss was told by Starr that her eyebrows and corners of her mouth jumped.


    I didn''t know what to do for a while, because she really thought so.


    Starr smiled and then said, "isn''t this what big tube muhui night did in the fire shadow world? Piss, you made a big turn to come up with this way to keep yourself with the world and can''t be killed. You can only say that you are willing to give up the near and seek the far, but there must be no harm in thinking about piss, ha ha."


    "Eh? Is Huiye like this? I killed her clearly."


    "Isn''t it? It''s not impossible to think about the relationship between the ten tail divine tree and chakra. A complete set of specific and complete theories has been developed over the big snake pill. I only took a brief look. Piss can go and have a look if she is interested. I won''t explain more. After listening to the theory, it''s easy to yawn. You''ll think I''m too busy."


    After a few seconds of cold¡ª¡ª


    "Well, I have nothing to say when it comes to this. There are so many things that can be expressed. Forget things that are too far away. Now... There may be a chance to find more useful in the future, but now these are what sta wants to know?" Asked Claus piss.


    "Ha ha, piss, if you find those in front of you at random and say them casually, it means that piss, you are also conscious." Sta closed the little book and said with a smile, "since piss thinks she should do this, one of the remaining things suitable for piss is to investigate ANZ ur Gong and confirm the establishment of our guild, so as to end the unrest as soon as possible."


    "Why mention those aspects?" Claus piss tilted her head.


    "Of course, it is to consider the treatment of bone king and other human forces in our hands. In terms of technical level, the player''s original world and them are not without merit."


    "STA, are you sure a bunch of game houses can help in these areas?" Claus pees''s tone became sinister.


    "Well, haha, Claus piss really knows how to misunderstand." Starr pretended to cover his mouth and smiled. "Didn''t piss try to write a considerable degree of" Yggdrasil "system rules? Then do the part of player programming together. At this time, both players and guild are useful?"


    "I see. Research materials." Cronpis grabbed her hand, nodded, and then speechlessly sprayed, "But where can a complete guild come from? The sea city is a guild for the time being, but the guild weapons seem to have been taken away by the GALGAME men and women. The guild building has been damaged by nefertis and his mother. As a maze, the guild function is OK. There are no players on the eight desires king, the function basically stops, and the guild weapons are separated from the guild. It seems that there is also a" cat kingdom " , but there are only descendants of players and NPCs left. Although it should be possible to gather the separated things by force, I don''t have a complete material? Or is it worth my reputation? "


    "Hee hee, piss, the material is close in front of you, Qiang Qiang." Starr took the result of one of the tasks given to her by Claus piss some time ago out of the infinite backpack and smashed it on the ground.


    "Dong!"


    The crystal clear column smashed a cobweb crack on the ground of the classroom made of magic.


    "This is... Where did you come from?" Claus pees looked down and slowly raised her head.


    In the pillar is the skeleton of an Asian.


    "Piss, do you remember to use the [create undead] pit player setting on the player''s corpse? If you use the book of ugura, you should be able to reproduce the phenomenon in the setting set." Starr opened with a smile.


    In the "Yggdrasil" game era, casting [create undead] on the player''s corpse will directly turn the player into an undead. It is not a transformation or abnormal state for a time, but the same as krypton gold to race. If heavy players don''t want to play undead, and their level is not high, it is suggested to delete the number and practice again, which is more cost-effective.


    "Well, this is the player''s skeleton. STA, you really got it... But isn''t it still an outsider player?" Claus pees said, pointing to something in the post.


    "If it''s a living player, it''s a dead man. It''s not easy to control with pish ghost attribute? It''s really not good. You can also find granbelle." Starr smiled easily.


    Kraun piss suddenly realized and bowed his head: "... That''s right. In short, can this goods be used to launch guild building props... No, although this body is dead, even if it turns into an undead, it has a potential of 100 levels. It can be used to implant my rule information data in the way of imitating a big barrel of wood, and gradually transform it into my skill [spirit warrior] It is not a difficult problem to further turn the guild itself into a part of myself. "


    "Well, piss can draw inferences from one instance! Applaud." Sta clapped his hands and changed the topic. "But compared with these grand things, let''s focus on the small things at hand. As for the resolution on the treatment arrangement of ANZ ur Gong in the human country, the rest to do is to investigate the territory of ANZ ur Gong. Piss, take a look."


    "I''ve been there and attended the bone king''s wedding ceremony. It''s not much worse if it''s not the richest city in the world or a city that likes to show off its wealth." The tone of Claus piss was a little sour.


    Sta shook his head and said, "that''s wrong. It was specially displayed to outsiders at that time. Micro clothes. We should set the guild location closer to this side or that side. We also need to take into account the power level of each player. They are all transgressors anyway."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2018

    Yeah lantier, suburban¡ª¡ª


    After elfin "peace" sent Anzi away, she went to find Anna who was manipulated by Claus piss, and then threw away Anna pretending to fly in the aftermath of the battle.


    Anna has recovered the appearance of Laurie goddess and is unconscious.


    Elfin turned Anna upside down, made her lie on her back, first explored her body with the writing wheel eye, and then confirmed the state of her soul with the reincarnation eye.


    "But it doesn''t look all right." Elfin whispered to himself.


    LINGJI was forcibly stripped off a part, which should not be intentional. Maybe klaun piss needed something attached and was a little rough when pulling away.


    But the technique is exquisite enough to be worthy of being the creator who gave her body, strength and opportunity.


    Anna can''t say it''s okay, but she''s harmless internally. All physical injuries can be solved by healing magic.


    If there is any loss, for example, if Anna was a four-star follower before, she has now become a three-star follower. She has lost her physical ability as a monster and her strength has decreased significantly. If the spirit base does not recover, or other external supplementary means, the decline is probably permanent.


    "It''s not like playing with Anna. Does piss have any big plans?" Thought elfin.


    The information of the upper goblins under Claus piss is not completely interconnected. The basic role of the upper goblins outside the central government is to reserve combat power and explore new possibilities. By the way, they can also do things like becoming scouts in different worlds. Although they also occupy important positions in local management to a certain extent, they can be replaced at any time.


    Elfin didn''t know what had happened in magic recently.


    She and wenkawoz attacked Anzi only because they didn''t know how to stop Anna''s violent walk, but they hurried to intervene when they realized that Anna was about to be killed by Anzi.


    That''s it.


    She took Anna as her companion for the time being. She also played an important role in the battle of life and income watershed in the fire shadow world. She also seriously injured the big barrel wooden peach, which was equivalent to saving wenkawoz who was almost killed by the peach. Since Claudius lost Anna, who had completely run away and lost LINGJI, it shows that she is useless. Even if elfin helped her, she won''t be said by Claudius.


    Elfin took a shadow and walked back slowly with Anna on her back. She wanted to see if there were any clues and details in the place where Anna had escaped along the way.


    After a while, wenkawoz shouted that elfin flew from the high air. When he was close to the ground, he made a sudden brake and set off an air wave on the ground, but he didn''t break a crack on the ground and landed steadily.


    "WINCA, calm down." Elfin said, fanning the dust from the air waves.


    "It''s a pity that elfin is all right!" Wincavoz ran to elfin with a frightened look and looked here and there.


    Elfin did not stop, but said, "what can I do?"


    "That bone Aotian can fly my [Tianyu Yushi] with his bare hands. Didn''t he split the second company of [Tianji Zhenxing] with a sword just now? Did that guy''s strength expand a little exaggerated? I jumped over when I saw elfin launch [Shenwei] himself. I''m worried."


    "Ann, it seems that the physical ability is exaggerated, but it''s all gimmicks made by props and conventional magic. My eyes can see that since I haven''t escaped from the scope of conventional magic, the reincarnation eye can deal with it." Elfin said faintly.


    "But even if it''s magic, it''s exaggerated to do that. It seems that elfin''s injury is not very serious... Has the negotiation succeeded?" Winkaworth straightened up and asked the point.


    "Sort of." Elfin affirmed.


    "It seems that piss came just now. Although she doesn''t know what to do, does it matter that she reached an agreement with ANZ ur Gong without authorization?" Winkaworth worried.


    "Don''t worry, I have discretion. Well, I still have to report later."


    Elfin and winkaworth had a brief talk.


    ANZ ur Gong in the intelligence has a fairly good public identity and cares about his reputation. He usually doesn''t do things that offend or offend too many people. On the contrary, as long as he thinks it is good and cost-effective for himself, he can do what is cruel and vulgar - secretly.


    Elfin fought for two rounds and immediately used [tianjizhenxing] to greet him when he found something bad.


    She doesn''t know what method Anzi uses - it''s not a physical attack anyway - to understate the serious combo of bouncing and flying [complete body must be capable of supporting energy] and the heart pinching move. No matter whether the opponent has a heart or not, it''s enough to cause terrible flaws. With Anzi''s current body skills and full preparation, it won''t be too difficult to hit high from low.


    Elfin has the confidence to win, but the other party should also have the means to retreat to save his life. After that, it is difficult to grasp the situation. Then we have to show that no matter the victory or defeat of the battle, there are ways to cause unpredictable losses to ANZ, and ANZ has to weigh everything.


    At the same time, she also came up with a reason to be on the table.


    Since ANZ is still in the adventurer business, he has to abide by the rules. Adventurers do have the work of crusading against Warcraft, but it is forbidden to kill Warcraft beasts that are equal to leaders and overlords in the same place without demonstrating that they will not affect the division of forces in the wild. Because I don''t know whether this change will have an adverse impact on mankind.


    For example, even Anzi can easily understand that if predators are killed, herbivores will flood and destroy vegetation.


    The more realistic reason is that the emergence of a large number of Warcraft is necessarily related to Gorgon, and the evidence is not sufficient, but Gorgon is consistent with Warcraft and may have an inducing effect. Although the trouble can be concentrated and eliminated, if it is done too much, it will be in great trouble to cause a large number of Warcraft to spread out.


    At least ANZ can give a reasonable explanation to the authorities who currently cooperate and the people who expect him.


    After negotiation, Anzi promised not to attack his demon Temple sphere of influence.


    "Well, alfin, isn''t your negotiation jump a little big? Isn''t ANZ ur Gong crusading against Anna and making a reputation?" Asked wincavoz, scratching his head.


    "Fool, isn''t fame just to lay a foundation for taking root here? At least he really wants to establish his own sub stronghold and intelligence network here. Popularity, reputation and the status of the most senior adventurer will certainly be of great use, and he can try not to offend those in power." Elfin explained faintly.


    "Oh, I see. What about Anna?" Wincavoz tilted up and looked at elfin with Anna on his back.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2019

    "You have no worries about your life and health. You should be able to recover to a certain extent by sucking blood and send it back to steno and Yuri Ellie." Replied elfin.


    therefore, Wenkawoz stepped back half affectably and covered his mouth: "Wow, elfin, you''re cruel enough. I think it''s probably the bad taste of the eldest sister and the second sister that she has become like this. And... Double horsetail, poof! Ah ah, it''s not that double horsetail is ugly. Both elfin and Anna are very cute now, but the devil''s posture just now is double horsetail, poof..."


    Elfin twisted her mouth and said, "wenka, go down and have a look. Maybe the monster left something underground. I''ll carry Anna. You can take it with you."


    "Ah? Yes... That''s strange. I can''t escape, let alone bind magic."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll help you." Elfin went down first, and then¡ª¡ª


    "[Tu Dun ¡¤ decapitation in the heart]!"


    "Snap!"


    They had to play for a while, but then they did make sure Anna Su woke up and sent her back to the broken altar where the Gorgon sisters lived.


    Miraculously, Gorgon''s destruction of the underground not only did not shake the structure of the altar, but also expanded the underground cavity a lot, giving the Gorgon sisters a greater breeding space for the snake monster group.


    In addition, even if Anna''s spirit base is damaged, her strength will permanently decline, but as long as she ensures sufficient magic and food, she still has the combat power of level 80 ~ 90, sufficient deterrence, and "blessing in disguise" so that she can finally make herself as beautiful and lovely as her sisters without the need of [illusion].


    Since then, they have lived a happy and peaceful life for a hundred years, but this is what will be said later.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Five months after the monster attack on ye lantier, Owen tal¡ª¡ª


    "... found it."


    The invisible Michaelis stepped gently on the outer city wall and looked at the city shrouded in almost forgotten unrest.


    "The black mud guy has been here for a long time, but now... He''s not here."


    "Francesca, who has also been in contact with piss and helped some... The only purpose really is pleasure."


    Michaelis held up her cheeks and thought for a moment about how to act better.


    Claus piss said that she should be given the case. Of course, she knew that it was not just the arrest of suspects.


    We just need to express our attitude and discuss a statement. All these are included in this war. Not long ago, it was agreed, but we still have to confirm what they left here and whether there are any tricks of pit goblins.


    "ANZ ur Gong really doesn''t seem to come here anymore. On the one hand, the fact that he is not dead has spread all over the surrounding countries, because he has long spread a good reputation, and this shocking news has spread widely and quickly. In addition, elfin gave him a step without authorization, just so that he can accept it."


    "But since it''s Francesca, it should be easy to trip piss. Do you really just want to say hello and joke?"


    "Piss thinks it''s necessary to let people experience some suffering and let them recapture their own things by their own strength as much as possible, so as to cherish them more. Then use this to hype again and continue to widen the morale gap between the two sides."


    She also quietly went to the place where Francesca lived and worked to investigate. During this period, she did not find the existence of ANZ and Francesca, but there were some middle-level undead.


    The undead who pulled carts and carried goods, livestock headless horses and another kind of undead who would definitely run for their lives once they recognized the proper body, the flesh and blood giant Han and the death knight who did heavy work, and the patrol team was composed of skeleton knights and skeleton soldiers.


    Michaelis estimated the ability of the undead. Although it seems that most of them do things similar to the undead and patrol soldiers used by workers and farmers, some of their strength is very dangerous to the people. Once out of control, at least several cities will become cities of death.


    Although these exist in human knowledge and are not absolutely impossible to generate, they can''t dare to produce them by themselves. They should be leased by Anzi or sold to them for use even with control and ownership.


    It''s true that ANZ is gone, but business and influence still exist. Even if you ask, you will say that this is just a normal "labor" and "arms" trade. Since Claus piss didn''t force them, these are the things allowed by default. The rest is to wipe out the "blood chain God Group" by the hands of the people - Michaelis made her own judgment. After all, it''s impossible to ask her superiors for everything.


    Find your own way - that''s a famous saying of Claus piss.


    There was no more investigation value. She did something to the undead who no longer had connection with ANZ, and left.


    Of course, the investigation is by no means more than that.


    However, I am quite relieved that the so-called principality of BAHAs should not be able to attack in a few years from the current level of economic recovery and military expansion.


    However, it will take several years for the BAHAs Empire and the southern holy Kingdom, which have lost part of their territory and resources, to have a decisive counter offensive capability. But it should be less than the opposite.


    Just recently, the southern holy Kingdom, which has been forced by Mordred, has ushered in a moment when it can explode troops. There is a huge grand ceremony to invite friends to participate. When you go to participate, you should put a few cruel words in the international community.


    She can infer the chain reaction.


    "Alas... But before peace comes, we can only ask the people to be more patient. However, the long pain is better than the short pain."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    While the superior goblins under clauspice''s command were still "fighting wits and courage" with ANZ ur Gong in the northwest continent, clauspice had led people into the territory of ANZ ur Gong in the eastern continent.


    The scribe is so casual - I''m kidding. This time Claus piss is a private visit in micro clothes to see how the actual situation of ANZ''s territory is usually.


    If it suits her very well, then something good for them can be introduced. It''s not that she can''t operate in a dark box, so that ANZ has the opportunity to get more territory in the human kingdom of the northwest continent.


    In order to confirm the bottom situation, Claus piss specially brought a human. Of course, combat effectiveness should be guaranteed, and it can not be famous in some circles. In this way, basically all the humans that Claus piss knew passed, so this time he chose the crane brought from the magic forbidden world for research. Anyway, the data to be taken and the inspection records to be done have long been solved.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2020

    Claus pees disguised as an adult servant, alias Lilith - the same as alesta Crowley''s children, ethnic appearance is an ordinary grassland goblin, driving a car very commonly.


    "Ah, driving a carriage is annoying." Cronpis sat in front of the carriage, sucking the flattery of Graeme from time to time and whispering a complaint from time to time.


    ANZ ur Gong lingnei''s infrastructure is quite good. They are all large stone slab roads or lime concrete roads with neat paving.


    To be honest, Claus piss wants to drag racing on this road. If she wants to do it, she can take out the wheeled chariot from the infinite backpack at any time.


    However, Claus piss doesn''t know what''s going on. The structure of Mingming devil''s motive has long been leaked and spread, but the motor vehicle has not been civilian.


    The window was always open, and qianhezi seemed to want to see the scenery.


    Claus pees, who was very tired of driving, simply spoke to her and joked, "don''t pry inside. Is it difficult to stick your upper body out of the window? It''s not a motor vehicle."


    "Lili sisang... What do you think of my body? I''m not an athlete."


    Her voice is very good now. You know, once she could only use mobile phone codewords and at most use the voice system inside to help her "voice", which is due to a kind of insect demon called "lip insect".


    The lip worm is a parasitic demon that can eat the vocal cords instead of making their sound. However, capture and tame the lip worm that has obtained sound - this is the key point. It''s best to use the regular control skills, otherwise be careful when your vocal cords are eaten.


    Putting a lip worm in the throat of another size match can make that person make the same sound. It''s a good biological voice changer. The problem is also obvious - there may be a dead person behind every "sound changer". After all, the vocal cord will be broken if it is gnawed at the throat. Even if there is magic, it is dangerous if it is not rescued in time.


    However, since it is used by the crane, it is naturally no problem. As for whose throat is used as a sacrifice - Claus piss said that he bought it on the black market, so he doesn''t ask anything that doesn''t need to be asked.


    She replied to Qian Hezi, "I don''t think athletes can do it. It''s just that your physical fitness is too poor. It''s hard to live. In this world where you can practice level, take more exercise and have the opportunity to get professional level."


    "Strange world."


    "Hahaha, if you can say this, it means that you have not been poisoned by the cross stall literature of the 21st century, hee hee." Claus piss laughed.


    Qianhezi tilted her head slightly. She didn''t know where to laugh, and then continued to look at the scenery.


    "I said, is there anything to see in this scenery? Apart from fields, trees and large tracts of farmland, most of them can''t see farmers who look like humans." Crohn piss.


    "Because... It''s so big." Qianhezi whispered.


    "Big?"


    "That''s wheat, ears of wheat... It''s so big. One grain is worth one steamed bread." Qian Hezi said that although his tone fluctuated little, he was really amazed.


    "That''s the crop of the world. It just looks like enlarged wheat. Although I haven''t asked what it''s called, it''s not human food. It''s actually not very friendly to human taste buds and intestines." Said Claus piss.


    "Really, it''s a pity. If my hometown could grow crops like this, it wouldn''t be so sad."


    Claus piss: "when you were born, World War II was not over yet. But the island country is really coming to an end. That''s what happens when you lose the war. You resent your motherland for doing so many outrageous things. If you can cover half of the casualties of the victorious countries in World War II, your motherland was fierce enough at that time. If you don''t cooperate well with the head of state moustache, you will be punished. Hee hee."


    Qianhezi: "lily sisang... Were your children allies with the motherland?"


    Claus piss: "Well, that''s right. But I hope you can contain the red Empire and the United States, but I don''t agree with you to fight in East Asia. It makes it impossible to trade here, and there are no channels to buy some high-quality armor and ammunition. Hum, judging from the war situation, you can''t escape defeat in the end, just to see how much damage it can cause to the allies. It''s not enough if things are history I don''t care. "


    Qian Hezi: "but my father is from the anti war alliance......"


    Claus piss: "... Hey, that''s not a conversation."


    It was getting dark. It was clear that the city in the distance had been included in the horizon, but it was not close.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you leave?" Qianhezi poked his head out of the door and asked.


    Crownpis replied, "ANZ ur Lord, the highest part of the wall of the main city is very high, which is as high as the wall used by the giants."


    "How high is it?"


    "It''s a quarter shorter than the building of the president."


    "... is there no problem with lighting near the city wall?"


    "I also wanted to know at first, but there is no shortage of Yin races in the world. Last time I came here, I admired Gu Aotian''s planning of the city, but I think he just talked about his imagination at most. That guy''s internal affairs execution ability is completely poor. I think he must have very capable subordinates."


    "Really? A little curious... Different world. Can you catch the night?" Asked the crane.


    "Yes, yes. The road is flat, the suspension of the car is also very stable, and you can sleep in it. It''s just that the world doesn''t like to catch up with the night road, and you can''t get in after closing the city gate at night."


    "Well, can you go to the Hotel nearest to the city... What''s the name of that place?"


    "It''s a bit awkward. Anzi ur Gong City led by Anzi ur Gong, that guy cares about his name, so he usually calls Anzi ur Gong''s territory ''Anzi ur Gong Ling'', and Anzi ur Gong also prohibits abbreviations, so the central city can add a ''main city'' after ''Anzi ur Gong''."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Then go to the hotel," klaun piss took out the travel map she got from her last visit and looked at it. "The nearest hotel... Jinmai tavern. Is the hotel with this name just said about maisui a compliment?"


    "Well, please Lily sisang."


    "Qian Hezi doesn''t need to be so polite to me now. Acting is also very important. Your original family background is very good. You''re a rich lady, but you always look like ''don''t get feelings''. People who don''t know think I brainwashed you." Make complaints about the skin.


    "Who''s to say that in that world, everyone regarded me as a liar who showed off mysteries. This." Said the crane, and his heart moved¡ª¡ª


    "Bang", the grassland and farmland around the road turned into a sea of flowers.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2021

    While complaining calmly, qianhezi regarded everyone as a liar who had indeed developed her super ability, and launched her ability to turn both sides of the road into a sea of flowers.


    "Stop it. It will cause a commotion. It''s annoying to deal with the patrols here." Claus read the command with a piss stick.


    "Well, I knew this ability was not good at all." Qianhezi sighed and restored the surrounding environment to its original state.


    After a while, a broken ghost ship flew by not far from the carriage and stopped at the place where the sea of flowers just appeared. There was no conflict.


    Qianhezi has seen flanpis''s ghost fleet. Although she is not qualified to board a warship or get close to the dock where klaun PIs now parks the fleet, the ghost fleet is a weapon that flanpis has publicly and massively used in the Third World War of the forbidden world. She has seen it many times on TV and on the Internet.


    Therefore, her comment tone was somewhat contemptuous: "their boat is still a wooden sailboat. It''s understandable, but why is it so dilapidated? Don''t they maintain it?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jinmai Tavern¡ª¡ª


    The oak door was pushed open with a creak from the outside.


    Two well-dressed men and women came in. Although they looked like humans, the curved corners and cyan skin on their heads all reflected that their race was Asian or even alien.


    The tavern was bustling. They tried not to disturb these people. They walked quietly.


    Came to the snack counter and said skillfully, "as usual." And "when Lang Lang" photographed a silver coin and a pile of copper coins on the table.


    "Well, Steiner and Beth, the legendary president and wife of the decent orphanage, are here again." The clerk took a look, read the sentence, took the money, turned and walked into the inner room.


    "Has this sentence become a ''welcome word'' for us?" Beth didn''t have a good airway when she was sure the clerk couldn''t hear her.


    "After all, we always go in and out of such high-end pubs, but we consume through the back door. Making fun of others is the performance of our brothers." Steiner said.


    After a while, he took out a big bag and put it on the counter. This is to deal with ingredients: some ingredients break their appearance due to handling problems, and some ingredients also have rough parts that are not needed for high-end cuisine. These things are usually discarded or sold to other industries that need food waste at a low price. Sometimes it''s like this.


    "Thanks for taking care of me all the time." Steiner said.


    The clerk has listened to it countless times and didn''t catch a cold. He said bluntly: "after all, you have a chance to meet interesting people in your work now. If there is anything worth caring about, you will be very happy to tell us. By the way, aren''t you married?"


    Steiner seemed to be choked, while Beth looked away shyly.


    "Can''t I even afford a decent place to live? I''m still saving money. I have to see the sky to do this work, don''t I?"


    "It''s a self built shed in a nearby village. The environment is much worse than the orphanage opened by the Lord. It''s really thanks to you."


    "The orphanages there don''t accept orphans unconditionally. Their future career has been determined from the beginning. Isn''t there any children who still want to live on their own without any talent?"


    "But soon, fortunately, Lord ANZ ur Gong has made it a very suitable place for tourism." Steiner said.


    To sum up their career in one word, the answer is the kind of freelancer who stands on the roadside and catches outsiders and takes the initiative to be a guide or tour guide.


    Originally, many of these occupations are deceptive and are not popular in most places, but it can be said that the main city of ANZ ur Gong, which has achieved zero crime rate, is an exception, which can reassure outsiders in this regard.


    "Hello, Mr. bartender, a 16-year-old Claire to 30% Guozhen cocktail." A guest shouted.


    "OK, just a moment, please." The clerk answered and began to get busy behind the counter.


    Steiner was just about to say goodbye to the clerk when suddenly, a sense of professional acuity made him realize that he was concerned by those in need for a moment. Because he must always care about the attitude of passers-by in this business, and he has some perception ability of his race, which makes him practice this little skill.


    For a moment, he turned in the direction of ordering wine just now, and didn''t forget to put on an expression of kindness and professionalism.


    That vision has just been taken back by the Lord. Its origin is a dining table at a considerable distance from the aisle and windows. One side looks human; On the other side is the maid''s dress, because her ears are very sharp, which may be a sub human or humanized alien race.


    This combination is a bit strange. Although ANZ ur Gong''s human status is relatively high in most countries, it is usually impossible to reverse his status. His judgment is based on the fact that the man who should be only a teenager if he is really human is wearing clothes.


    This kind of dress is quite rare, a little more in ANZ ur Gongling. It is said to be one of many commodities experimentally launched by the Lord. However, because there is nothing outstanding, at least it is certain that there are no imitations in the surrounding countries and here, but from the perspective that he must screen all kinds of guests, the tailoring, stitching and material are excellent.


    Although it embodies some local characteristics, most of them are people from afar. On the one hand, race is another reason, and the way of eating is not available in neighboring countries.


    "Ah, what do you think of that?" Steiner whispered to the clerk.


    "It''s not very conspicuous in this store, but it''s definitely top. Outsiders who are going to ANZ ur Gong''s main city tomorrow." The clerk looked back and said.


    I''m already an old acquaintance. Although a high-level store should respect customers, as long as it doesn''t involve the degree of privacy, the clerk is willing to privately give money to this pair of low consumption regular customers as a reference for work.


    "But I think the maid needs more attention." He added, "the Maid Costume... I think it should be right, but if it can be used as armor, I believe it."


    Beth then added, "there seems to be magic power, maybe magic props."


    She has a little magic ability, only the first level, and she can also facilitate her work.


    "Maybe it''s a guard. No one should be so boring. The master and servant exchange clothes and go out?" Steiner said a joke that he thought was ok, and then straightened his tone and said, "Beth, would you like to go or me, or would it be better to go together?"


    Beth glanced at the big bag of coarse cloth and said, "it''s not nice to drag this. It''s not early. Carry this home before dark."


    The clerk also mixed the wine.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2022

    "What''s this yellow thing? It tastes terrible. I think there should be something more suitable for human beings?" Qian Hezi, who was eating with his own chopsticks, swallowed the food and said with a slight frown.


    "Hee hee," said cronpis, smiling secretly, "you have to think about what your vocal cords like to eat."


    "Can''t you take it out and feed it alone?"


    "Do you want to pick it up here? Lip worms are not a commodity that can be on the table. Don''t worry, you are a precious person and won''t let you eat bad. HMM... but in terms of taste, they are really not as delicious as Millie''s......."


    At this time, her sharp ears seemed to hear all kinds of voices mixed in the store talking about tourist cities. She thought, no matter what era, where the transgressors can be in power, will they always feel new to the aborigines, and subconsciously looked over there.


    But it seemed nothing special, but his eyes fell on the wine bottle in the cabinet.


    So on a whim, she let go of her voice and shouted at the counter, "Hello, Mr. clerk, a sixteen year Clare to 30% Guozhen cocktail."


    "Even if it''s not delicious... Will you give me a drink?" Qianhezi was surprised that she had not reached the legal age for drinking in another world. Although there was no such limit in this world, the rules had been turned into a code of conduct and went deep into her body and mind.


    "That''s what I want to drink. Don''t worry too much. Although I''m not picky about food, taking care of all races will always make the food unsatisfactory, but the wine is OK. I drank a lot of wine last time when I came here to attend the Lord''s wedding. I feel that it''s really good. I hope this store won''t mix water and cheap goods." Claus piss picked up her face and returned the smell.


    The clerk quickly brought the bottle and glass and, at his command, poured a glass for Claus piss first.


    After the clerk left, qianhezi looked at Claus piss who shook his goblet and said, "although I know my position, does it matter if you are a servant?"


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Don''t you know that there are many reasons why high-ranking officials and rich businessmen will send their children who don''t inherit their family property to people who are slightly lower in their peers as'' servants'' to exercise control. Skillful nobles can even send their children to the Royal family as servants and whisper to indirectly control the country from time to time."


    "... really," qianhezi said after swallowing the food he didn''t like to eat with chopsticks, "no matter what era and the world are full of darkness."


    "... would you like a drink? You can''t stand alcohol at your age now? I specially added juice."


    "... no, thanks."


    "Oh, what a pity." Claus piss had to drink by herself. There were several chain jokes. The first one was "thank you", so it couldn''t go on.


    At this time, someone politely came two feet away from the table and politely greeted them with his hands behind his back: "Hello, two guests, excuse me. Is this your first time to ANZ ur Gong?"


    For a moment, the man and the goblin stopped and looked at the comer.


    It''s a new breed, but it doesn''t seem strange here, and the dress is quite concise and appropriate in terms of local aesthetics.


    Qianhezi nodded subconsciously.


    The other party immediately asked, "do you need service? I can recommend any reservations in the city. If you want to stay for a long time, you can also provide appropriate Hotel advice. You can give preferential prices to new guests."


    "I think this lady should go to men. Can''t she directly conclude that we are all lace? Should I praise your eyes?" In fact, klaun piss heard a few people talking in front of the clerk just now. She knew what they did, but she still couldn''t help making a mean joke.


    "Lilith, I don''t need that service." The crane almost didn''t come out.


    "Please feel at ease. What we provide has always been excellent tour guide service. There is absolutely no disturbing element. You can understand it as long as you experience it once." The other party said with a smile, without changing his face at the mean joke of clauspis.


    "We just heard that the main city here is very good, so we want to have a look at all kinds of commercial industries." Said the crane.


    "I see. Business survey? What''s the budget and time? We can arrange the best itinerary." The other party said.


    "I see, but first choose a guide for us tomorrow morning. Tomorrow morning... Well," said Claus piss, taking out her magic pocket watch, "wait between the second and third windows next to the side door at seven."


    The next day, the other party really brought several people, but the team leader was replaced by a male. He had the impression that he was the person who floated from the corner of vision at some time in the restaurant last night, and he also brought several people who looked similar or shorter than Claus piss.


    I always feel unreliable, but at least I''ve done enough on the surface. As long as it''s not a special deceptive organization, at least it won''t be very bad - this is the evaluation of Claus piss.


    If she could understand the other party and take into account their looks and race, she would probably give a higher evaluation if she chose someone who should be relatively good-looking.


    "What do you think, crane?" Klaun piss asked casually, which means it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t care here. Anyway, it doesn''t make much difference.


    So Qian Hezi pointed to the boy who looked the largest and was closer to himself. The race was human.


    "My name is Sean. Please give me more advice." The boy bowed and said.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As a result, Sean got into the carriage, but although qianhezi chose him, he didn''t want to be in the same room with him, so he sat beside the platform, that is, next to Claus piss.


    "Can I help you?" He asked.


    "No, I don''t listen to outsiders." Said Claus piss.


    "Well... Indeed, this horse doesn''t seem like a normal creature." Sean held up his cheeks and squinted at the horse''s ass.


    "Boy, you have a good eye. Can you tell me what you see?" Claus piss thought her Graeme horse should be lifelike enough.


    "Well? Can I say?"


    Claus piss: "anyway, there''s still a long way to go. I won''t be happy if I have someone around who doesn''t do anything. Just talk. It''s no secret."


    "That''s Graeme''s horse. It doesn''t need to eat and excrete. It won''t panic in front of terrible Warcraft. If you don''t consider pulling a car, you can climb over the forests and mountains that vehicles can''t cross. Although it''s a perfect horse, it''s just......"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2023

    Claus piss vaguely found that the little boy Sean, who was chosen by the crane as a tour guide, did not seem to be illiterate, and his level of knowledge may exceed the mode level of that age group. From what I overheard about the operation of the orphanage last night, Sean should be an orphan. He still lives in a place with difficult conditions. He is really a bit powerful as a mere human.


    "Hum, this country is really different from those in the countryside. Can anyone see this kind of thing?" Said Claus piss with a smile.


    Sean shook his head and said, "no, it''s the knowledge given to us by our boss. He said that asking as few questions as possible and relying on his own eyes to identify the needs of guests is also one of the abilities we should master."


    "Although I''d like to praise......" Claus piss felt a little puzzled.


    Although graemer makes a very understatement, those who can actually do this or have the ability to teach are highly educated or knowledgeable by the standards of the world, basically the middle and upper classes. The tour guide group doesn''t look very rich.


    Regardless of this, it is estimated that the boss should be due to some common reasons such as bankruptcy or foreign debt. As long as the tour guide does not deceive people, there is no need and interest to study deeply. The dismal life of ordinary creatures naturally did not arouse her curiosity.


    After some time, it began to fog. Although it was from dawn to morning, the fog was getting thicker and thicker, and I couldn''t even see the road ten meters away. It really didn''t look like normal weather.


    Sean said, "this is the fog generated by ANZ ur Gong''s patrol ghost ship. If you don''t have a bad heart, you can watch the road carefully. The only thing you should pay attention to is the reaction of the animals. Fortunately, you use Graeme horse, so you don''t have to worry about this."


    "Well, I know." Klaun piss responded faintly.


    Sean''s eyes widened because of this: "sure enough, is the guest extraordinary? If it''s a large Caravan and mission, even if it''s a guest who has been here once or twice, it''s easy to panic."


    Sometimes the unnatural fog indicates that a demon with this ability is about to appear.


    "Oh, the Lord is coming," Sean introduced after confirming the outline of the ship emerging in the fog, "This is the ghost Baron, a patrol ship led by ANZ ur Gong. It is about 50 meters long and 8 meters wide. If it is used to accommodate ordinary soldiers, two or three hundred people are more appropriate. However, because the death knight of Lord Gong is much heavier, the number of patrols should be less. Don''t just look at the ragged appearance. You should be able to see it from your knowledgeable eyes It was originally a very powerful ship. "


    "Well, that''s it." Cronpis still gave a slight reply.


    "Excuse me, can I ask why they didn''t make the boat more beautiful? I''ve seen some working skeletons before, and their bones are wiped clean, haven''t they?" The crane asked the question that klaun piss didn''t answer before.


    "It depends on the original state of the ship." Sean thought for a moment and replied, "if a ship is specially built to make a ghost ship, it should be able to make a new one, but Lord ANZ ur Gong may be considering the cost. He has been directly salvaging the old sunken ship and turning it into a ghost ship with magical power. After making it, its current shape will solidify, and forced repair will only lose negative energy."


    "Don''t you repair it before you make it into a ghost ship?" Asked qianhezi.


    "This... I don''t know. I haven''t studied magic. I''ve heard of it." Sean said shyly.


    "Really? It seems that your adult has some slack."


    "Don''t say that in front of that adult."


    "We know."


    That''s the end of the topic about why ANZ ur Gong''s ghost ships are so dilapidated.


    Soon, compared with the carriage, the extremely huge hull appeared in their vision. Claus piss quietly pretended to beat horses and walked a few meters away from the floating hull. During this period, qianhezi put his face slightly out of the window and looked at it for a while. Because the previous topic could not be carried out to the end, he no longer paid attention to it.


    It hit Sean.


    Although the newcomers are not surprised and relaxed about the tour guide, they have no sense of achievement.


    "It seems that the guests come from distant countries that are very close to the marine race or have strong maritime power. What kind of ship is worthy of the name of a warship in your eyes?" He said.


    When Claus piss was wondering if showing off her situation would cause someone to have a heart attack, A crane''s voice came from the car: "did you say that the ship is 50 meters? If you have to say the size of a warship, it is probably the smallest place where I used to live. For us, it is not one or two hundred meters long. Maybe it is not worthy of a capital ship at all. Even such a navy will still be completely destroyed in the war."


    "Ah, it seems that the world is really big. I''m ignorant of heaven and earth." Sean had to sigh. He felt that these tourists had stories. Maybe it was the failure of the motherland in the war and exile.


    But I don''t know that he can''t comfort the minefield in the other party''s heart. He must be able to regard the powerful ghost ship and death knight in his eyes as passers-by a guest, and don''t deserve him to enlighten.


    Claus pees secretly told Qian Hezi how he talked about his motherland in those days. Is it still in his mind now. It''s meaningless to talk about foreign world war here, but it seems to be very similar to the recent situation in BAHAs. If anyone outside wants to hear a detailed story, just tell it.


    Because there is a gap in the world outlook between the two sides, they had the ability to bring the atmosphere, but they have been dead.


    Sean had an idea and talked about ANZ ur Gongling''s unique farming and drug collection methods that can be seen from time to time on both sides of the avenue.


    Last time, Claus piss only came to the banquet, but she still sent magic directly to the city. Although she was once surrounded by the death knight, nothing happened after clarification.


    Now she pays more attention to these industries that only look at the appearance, and some things that titanya doesn''t have, so she is interested, which makes Sean have some confidence at last.


    "Cough, hum ~" Sean pretended to cough. It was some acting affectation with funny timbre.


    He said, "are the two guests armed?"


    "Is it a matter of armed control when entering the city?" A thousand crane''s voice came from the car, "before, we passed through other county leaders in this country. There is no such provision. Is ANZ ur Gongling a de facto independent country?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2024

    "Or can ANZ ur Gong be given the power to approach the king for some reason?" The question asked by qianhezi is politically sensitive, and Sean is not very clear about it.


    "This... Is not something that we little people can understand. But there are some interesting rumors in the market. If you are interested, I can talk about it."


    "Please." Said the crane.


    Claus piss nodded with interest. She thought that Anzi could engage in political struggle by any means. Maybe there would be fun things. If it was force deterrence, it would be too boring, but it might also be that Mordred, a political professional, helped, it would also become very boring.


    But since it''s a rumor, it should be able to spread something not boring?


    "OK." Sean happily agreed, but, "but it''s almost the gate. It''s impolite to say this in front of the people and guards preparing to enter the city, even if the other party doesn''t care. Go in and say it while walking."


    Soon they reached the gate.


    If it is normal, the door is very unobstructed, but now early in the morning, many people who plan to enter the city early in the morning for various reasons have lined up in a long line, but the races of different sizes and shapes are in order.


    "Yes, although I know that the public security problems caused inside will certainly attract law enforcement, the queuing outside the city is also like this. Even the races who are predators and prey don''t even show their teeth and stare at each other. It''s still very rare." Said cronpis in a chatty tone.


    Sean nodded and said, "to tell you the truth, if you change a country far away from ANZ ur Gong, hostile races may meet in the streets of the town and go to war directly. Lord ANZ ur Gong has a great influence."


    After a while, the gate opened.


    The city gate is matched with the quite tall city wall. It is also huge. Eight death knights operate the naturally huge winch on it, and cooperate with the two giants who pull the door from the inside to slowly open the door.


    "OK, it''s really big." The crane looked up and whispered blankly.


    "Don''t worry. They won''t accidentally step on you, let alone catch you and eat you." Sean said in a brisk tone.


    Then, enter the city and start.


    Qianhezi restrained the ups and downs of the constantly refreshed world outlook, prevented them from being manifested in himself, and observed the ways and procedures of others entering the city, so that there would be no mistakes and inappropriate things in his later response.


    The specific process is very simple: polite greetings from the front guard ¡ú check the luggage (you can''t bribe to muddle through) ¡ú it is recommended to register and keep the weapons (you can refuse) ¡ú explain the precautions for entering the city (if you come for the first time, you need to attend a seminar) ¡ú pass a pair of covetous police guards ¡ú end.


    The first few are not big problems.


    When checking the luggage, Graeme looked a little strange. The hanging of the carriage was a smooth and abnormal dwarf process. The amount of "pocket money" with hundreds of gold coins in the luggage was a little too large, but it was not something that could not be held by people with rich merchant or noble background.


    The leading guard confirmed that there were no contraband and weapons hidden in the interlayer, and asked them whether they were magic chanters and whether they had natural abilities of the combat department. Unauthorized misuse will be guilty of pulling out weapons.


    "What happens when you pull out a weapon or use magic?" Asked the crane. She had heard from Claus, piss and Sean, but they all summed up "over" in one sentence. She had to know in detail what degree of crime it was and how to punish it.


    "If a warning is invalid or repeated, it will be executed on the spot. My God, don''t try the law with curiosity and set off fireworks. Please don''t let us see that end again!" The leading guard seemed unable to restrain his emotions. He felt like he wanted to roar but tried to bear it.


    "By the way, there is one more thing to remind." Sean went on when he saw that the front guard told him to stop, "Some residents with big tails and bad character will trip passers-by with their tails, and there are other means. They will not be held accountable for using force under this loophole as long as they are not hurt. Although some force can be used for defense, it is also a means to touch porcelain. Whether the lawsuit can be won or not is a trouble, so be a little careful."


    "Yes, thank you." While thinking about meeting that kind of guy, clauspice simply pretended to step on his tail and break it. At the same time, she said to the front guard, "I came to the wedding of Lord ANZ ur Gong last time and went to the city, so I don''t have to give lectures."


    "Oh, it''s such a noble man!"


    Everyone who heard it, including the guard and Sean, exclaimed. Out of the local people, those who can participate are the big people and organizations who receive invitations. Surely no one dares to talk casually in order to omit a step into the city.


    "That''s no problem, but it was a special time, and it was relatively loose to take the invitation to the city. However, since you''ve been here, you don''t have to say more about the rules. Please pay more attention." Said the guard.


    Finally, the police can go through the process directly by "leading" the carriage.


    A little relieved, the crane sat on the platform and watched Claus lead Graeme horse into the city gate.


    "Zheng!" A huge tower shield stood in front of cronpis.


    "Ah?" Claus pees expressed surprise and looked up at the guard.


    The burly guard with high head and careless back and bear waist seems to have pulsations on the vascular lines on the black armor, and the red light in the eye sockets is also flashing.


    Even people who don''t know their race can see what this means. It''s vigilance.


    "Please don''t move! Don''t try to react to the battle! My God, are you hiding something!" The front guard was so frightened that he screamed.


    Some things can only be seen by the guard.


    "A warning." The garrison made a sound that could make the air cold, and the sound was as harsh as a decaying string instrument. "You secretly brought a plural summoning demon into the city and didn''t accept inspection."


    Klaun PIs secretly said that it was probably the sensitivity of the undead to the living that found that her clothes were mimicked by magic.


    Hiding is very simple for her. The direct reason for this is that when she reaches the level of 250, she naturally doesn''t care about the death knight, but she forgets.


    Cloenpis''s clothes are also life. He hides the usual magic, skills and power perception, but ignores the undead''s instinctive feeling towards the living, just as he hides the exploration of optical instruments and radar, but ignores the thermal imager.


    Qianhezi had difficulty breathing and stretched out her hand to cover her neck, which seemed to be frightened, but she was more worried about whether the lip insect that could make her sound in her throat would also belong to hidden contraband.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2025

    While preparing to enter the main city of ANZ ur Gong, Claus pics was stopped by the death knight as a guard because she was wearing fake magic clothes.


    She saw that the death knight who stopped her had no feelings, so she vented her feelings on the guard, picked up her hand and said contemptuously in a teasing tone: "Hey, didn''t you say this when listening to the precautions? I didn''t do it last time."


    Not so. In fact, when she came last time, it was more exaggerated. She jumped into the city directly and was surrounded by the death knight on the spot, but she was too lazy to say this "glorious story".


    The front guard didn''t know what to do about the thrown back problem for a moment. After nervously confirming the eyes of the people in line and the reaction of the guard, Then he took the sentence and said with a sense of self abandonment: "well, well, it seems that we have to make this situation clear in the future. This is also the first time for us. If it is to buy or capture domesticated demons, it is no different from animals, but summoning demons should be regarded as using attack magic in the city."


    Qianhezi breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the lip worm is OK.


    "Alas, you are so prosperous here. Is it a remote country for us?" As if to be sarcastic, Claus piss said in a harsh tone, "Hula" and took off the pseudo magic maid.


    Fortunately, in order to prevent being suddenly banned from being naked, I just wear a sun skirt that can be used as a maid''s lining or outside, so even if I take it off, I won''t be as naked as the animal sold by the ogre.


    "Look, this is a super convenient and luxurious noble leisure product." Kraun piss unfolded the maid''s dress and ordered, "well, listen to the order, dance skirt, evening dress, chef''s dress, cotton coat, swimsuit, Christmas dress, cheongsam, Han suit, bathrobe, kimono, leather armor, lock armor, animal skin cloak......"


    As she kept reporting the name of her clothes, the things in her hands changed with the name.


    Finally, Claus piss didn''t have a good way: "such convenient things can''t be used and can be regarded as contraband. It seems that it''s prosperous on the surface, but in fact it''s no big deal, just like the countryside."


    With that, she snapped her fingers, called all the fake magic clothes against the call, and with the potential of thunder, she took out ordinary shoes, socks and headscarves to wear when the pants, shoes, socks and headscarves of the fake magic change dissipated into light particles.


    Then he entered the city smoothly.


    However, the team atmosphere also decreased a lot.


    After walking dozens of meters through the city gate, Sean gasped and said, "I was scared to death. I thought it was going to be over. Please have more self-respect. If there are similar problems later, how many lives are not enough. No, if there are many lives, they will fall into eternal pain."


    But his psychological quality was also good, and he immediately restored his professional state: "so, what do the guests want to go to and what are their needs? I can introduce you to the most suitable place for you."


    Qianhezi recalled what needed to be investigated, Say: "If you want to stay here for a week, all kinds of hotels, representative and non representative, will stay overnight, experience different levels of services, visit all kinds of entertainment facilities in the city, and buy some special goods that are not the same as ours, from daily necessities to magic, weapons and armor, and... It doesn''t feel right to leave the rest to children Suitable. "


    "How about saying it first? I''ve had many tour guide experience. Maybe I know? Is it looking for wine and medicine?" Sean said.


    "It''s true that these are also needed, but, um... Um..." the crane was a little flushed, reached out and stopped Claus piss, who wanted to say it in a playful tone, and slowly considered the sentence himself, "It''s really not a place where children like you can go. In that place, staff members take the risk of creating offspring for no reason and engage in service labor with their own bodies to get remuneration. No... if they are slaves, they can only get subsistence food."


    "Oh, you mean whoring? What kind of male and atmosphere do you like, or do you have exotic hobbies? There are several types and grades of stores, I can introduce them one by one." Sean asked without changing his face.


    "Cough... Cough, I just said I need to see... To confirm..."


    "Well," said Sean, holding his cheek for a few seconds. "If it''s about art and focusing on appreciating men''s bodybuilding, I have several recommended stores. Do you like handsome men or strong men..."


    Qianhezi raised his hand conditionally, covered his ripe face with vibrating sleeves, and the other hand waved repeatedly and said, "please stop. I feel that this place is much more open than where I used to live. Let me think about it quietly."


    Claus piss took out a loose leaf notebook and "brushed" it with local words, and stuffed the paper into Sean''s hand: "the eldest lady is conservative by nature. Just guide in this order. I''ll go to the later ones myself."


    Sean: "OK. If you want to look around all the way, I suggest walking. I suggest stopping at the nearest car yard first."


    Claus piss: "car yard? Oh, remember, parking lot."


    Sean: "since it''s Graeme, you don''t need to hire someone to take care of it, and you don''t need a stable?"


    Claus piss: Well, that''s right


    Qianhezi: "on the way, I''d better talk about it before entering the city."


    "OK, no problem. Can you see the castle at the top of the city? It''s the residence of Lord ANZ ur Gong." Sean looked up and put his hand in the middle of the town.


    "Ah, it''s good to be a residence, but does it seem a little simple as a landmark of the city?" Qianhezi commented.


    Although there is no shortage of ancient castle style, sculpture, relief and a little Disney style spire, the basic four-dimensional structure is full of the building characteristics seen by qianhezi in the 20th and 21st centuries.


    Claus pees was not surprised. On the one hand, he had gone in and knew that ANZ was not there most of the time; On the other hand, he understood how hard it was to stay in a magnificent place. ANZ had no human residue. If there were, too luxurious might make him want to shrink in the corner and shake himself.


    Sean didn''t know the stomach of Claus piss, nodded and agreed to the crane''s words: "yes, indeed, in fact, some foreign envoys would show a little contempt when they saw this. Of course, it was when they didn''t know Lord ANZ ur Gong."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2026

    "The residence of ANZ ur Gong needs everything. Some interesting or scary rumors. Let''s start here." Said Sean.


    The following is said to come from the experience of a unicorn Maid:


    At that time, ANZ ur Gong was an emerging aristocrat with the status of chief magic chanter in many countries. After he had his own territory, he began to recruit the required personnel on a large scale. The territory needed manpower. The local state will arrange some personnel, but more of them naturally have to find their own way. If they can''t even do this well, does the aristocrat deserve to be.


    The female monologue was skeptical when she applied for a job with an investment certificate starting from some interpersonal relationships.


    Because ANZ ur Gong really gives too much, the salary is basically "but" ¡Á According to the standard of "type", if there is no Gugu nationality that is the same or relatively close race as ANZ ur Gong, then "can" ¡Á "Style" is meaningless.


    There is a saying that ANZ ur Gong looks too much like the undead, and has a strong undead dominance, which is even more suspicious. Although several countries can not detect any characteristics belonging to the undead, which is enough to prove innocence, it is still easy to cause disputes and alienation, so he can only rely on high salary to attract people.


    In fact, the number of applicants is really not much. After watching the back, it seems that the candidates are not much more than the quota. As long as the ability is no problem, the possibility of losing the election basically doesn''t need to be considered.


    Therefore, she was still attracted by the high salary and did sign up with a try attitude.


    She was led into the dormitory that day. It was actually a double room. The furnishings looked like a little noble room that needed to be cleaned. She and her roommates confirmed again and again - was it really wrong?


    This is almost impossible treatment for a maid, "but ¡Á Except "type". Therefore, they had to confirm this several times.


    After several inspections, I found the cabinet for storing the maid''s uniform, but I was a little relieved when there were no all kinds of fun related clothes.


    On the same day, I had a comfortable rest for one night. The next day was the time to formally meet Lord ANZ ur Gong in uniform. According to the supervisor, Lord ANZ ur Gong would make decisions according to their performance.


    She and her roommate cultivated a midnight relationship. Compared with other people, she naturally didn''t want each other to quit, let alone lose the election, because ANZ ur Gong gave too much. Therefore, they encouraged each other and agreed to help each other.


    However, when they were ready to wear the maid''s uniform, they were frightened again - seeing that the neatly arranged maid''s clothes were the same, the maids of different races were confused at first. When they picked it up and tried it on, they found that the maid''s uniform was all magic equipment! Although it has no performance as a armor, it can automatically change according to the size and texture of the body for any race. It will never happen that it is funny to wear because of racial differences!


    Afterwards, I heard that they were all the enchanting exercises of ANZ ur Gong!


    When she joined her roommate and the maids who applied for the job together in the hall on the first floor of the residence, she was somewhat discouraged, because the momentum of most maids was somewhat unidentified and fierce. In a word, it was "absolutely professional".


    The total number of recruits for this residence is 150, and there are 172 candidates. Even if they were not brushed down, they would be assigned to dirty places if they said no, but this worry was soon put aside because ANZ ur Gong gave too much.


    When the appointed time arrived, a figure in a luxurious white robe came down the open stairs.


    A few maids could hardly resist the impulse to make noise and marvel. Indeed, like rumors, the head is a skeleton in line with the characteristics of the undead, but there is no sense of decay of the undead. On the contrary, it has a breath of holiness and majesty.


    The future master made a dignified voice: "I, ANZ ur Gong, sincerely thank you for working for me. Well, although it''s a little impolite, let''s start right away ¡¿, which of you came as spies or spies to spy on me or have an attempt to get off the table, raise your hands. The rest is allowed to restore freedom of thought. "


    Suddenly, she and her roommate once again were scared.


    Unfortunately, there was no surprise this time.


    Except for the two of them and the other five, all the others raised their hands!


    "Well, if you want to be directly detrimental to my life and family, write all the information that can be expressed, submit it, and then go back and tell your master: ''if you don''t kneel at my feet and ask me for mercy, this is your destiny.'' then kill yourself with this sword."


    He snapped his fingers in a way whose principle was somewhat unknown, and a pile of knives appeared out of thin air.


    The size of the knife is not small, and the shape is a little strange, just like a chain saw with serious wear and tear. Although some of the maids with less strength struggled to pick it up, they still had dim eyes and left without hesitation.


    The remaining conscious people: the remaining seven maids, some small local officials accompanying the meeting and the steward of the mansion, who seemed to have been Anzi''s companions, naturally polarized their exposed emotions, knew their ability and financial resources, and took it for granted that they had a suitable position; And people who don''t know much, so their thoughts are short circuited.


    "ANZ, is such a kind treatment really enough?" A knight in armor, who was not big but exuded the momentum of a strong man, said rudely.


    It looks like a guard, but calling him by name without honorific title must have a special relationship.


    "That''s enough. It''s not normal not to happen in my capacity. Maybe they can be used in the future. It''s a good deterrent, isn''t it?"


    This makes some people look more stiff.


    "What''s the matter?" Then, Anzi looked at the official with a stiff expression, "I have browsed all the laws. The local authorities have the power to deal with spies and assassins. Of course, if I need to report, I will do it later. If there is any special practice in a special period......"


    "No, it''s no problem to deal with it like this!" The official explained very quickly.


    The unicorn maid secretly said that it seems so. Indeed, the existence of spy assassins is in line with the rules no matter how they are tortured and punished. This kind of thing can be known by ordinary citizens. However, the means and decision of ANZ ur Gong to dig out these guys and the special treatment are still too shocking.


    After Anzi was recognized, she looked at the remaining seven maids, including her


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2027

    ANZ gave terrible orders to the spies and assassins who accounted for the majority of the maids. After dealing with them, Say to the remaining seven sincere candidates for maids: "Also, you guys. You don''t have to worry too much. I won''t do anything to you and the rest of them. You can rest assured that as long as you work hard, you won''t get less than a copper, as well as bonuses, rotation leave and even apply for paid leave when necessary. I hope you don''t wear colored glasses to see your future colleagues. Hehe, people like me will be punished Maybe it''s a good advertisement to keep an eye on. Hum ~ kachaki, take them down to explain their work first. I have something to say to these purposeful employees. "


    Then they were taken to another room by the steward who guided them.


    The story spread to the public basically ended here. It is said that later they did work hard and got the promised treatment, so there is nothing to say.


    After Sean finished speaking, he paused and then said, "however, it is said that there are still a few desperate guys who seem to have never left the house again, and several aristocratic families have disappeared inexplicably. There are different opinions on what torture ANZ ur Gong used to extort confessions and how to deal with hostile aristocrats -"


    "Hello!"


    However, his voice was impatiently interrupted by Claus pics. Claus pics pointed to a row of stores along the main road and shouted, "why didn''t I see such a store last time I came here!"


    "Lilith... Aren''t you listening?" Qianhezi''s reaction was slow, but she was listening carefully.


    "Listen, listen, I''m all clear." "In a word, I already know that ANZ ur Gong will not openly despise human life while fully demonstrating his deterrent. I bet none of those who were ordered to commit suicide died, and even if they died, they were killed by their stupid master."


    "Ah?" x2


    "It''s simple, isn''t it?" Cronpis forked up and analyzed, "If you really go back with that big and strange weapon, you will be stopped. The maid is dominated and must complete the order. She will not explain too much to the servants and guards, but will break through. Since she is suspected of being an assassin, she must be very skilled. Since ANZ ur Gong is no longer here, the fight may consume time, and the magic may be exhausted, or the pain may be cleared because of injury When they wake up, it gives them a chance to live and has a great deterrent to their masters. But if any fool sends his assassin''s trump card - it must be with great misconduct or even killing heart, resulting in the master being killed in the fight, and then the maid assassin will commit suicide and have a big reunion. Curse his stupidity in hell, ha ha ha. As for other ordinary spies, if used properly, they are really good props for spreading fame and advertising. "


    "So it is. It seems to be just evil taste. I can''t see cruelty and kindness. I didn''t expect it to be very clever." Qianhezi nodded thoughtfully.


    Sean took out a note and wrote down what Claus piss said in his own language.


    "I see. Is it true that your conversation with other guests has accumulated like this?"


    Sean wrote: "in fact, there are many things about the conflict between the adult and other organizations. Some dead men and professionals who used to dance with swords know well ahead and are ready to take poison and commit suicide on the spot. Guess what?"


    "What can they do as their own masters or employers to discredit them and die on a large scale?" Cronpis guessed jokingly.


    Sean stopped his pen and clapped his hand: "guest, you are so smart. Some of them are really like this. But there are some special things. In fact, there is a place that coincides with this in your scheduled itinerary. I can take you two to have a look later."


    "Won''t it be made into a zoo or specimen hall?" Qianhezi whispered.


    "This guest, what facilities are the zoo and specimen hall? If it''s your hometown dialect, please explain. If there are similar places here, I''ll tell you." Sean asked.


    "Well, put this aside in advance and tell me what''s going on in this store?" As if she had just dismissed a trivial matter, clauspice pointed to the store on the right and said.


    Sean looked up and said, "indeed, this is a new store - Universal magic tool store. Lord ANZ ur Gong''s promotion efficiency is very high. Although the chain stores do not open to villages and towns, some metropolises in the surrounding countries should have talents and are very popular with upper class people. Did you come all the way without passing by? It''s a great coincidence."


    Claus piss didn''t bother to explain that most of the distance jumped directly from space.


    Sean: it seems that all the guests are rich owners. Do you want to go in and have a look


    Claus piss: "how much commission can your boss get from spending here?"


    Sean: "no, this is a county store supported by many nobles at the same time. We don''t need to sell at all."


    "Well, anyway, I don''t need to get it in other ways. Choose some cranes to play with." Claus piss pointed to the square boxes in the transparent counter that looked like smart phones and sold matching size cards.


    Crane looked at the price and cast a look of "can I buy it?".


    Claus pees said silently that she was just playing for her. In fact, she had to buy one for each category and take it back to the scientific research department. They can do similar things if they want to, but the forms are different, but in short, they intend to see if there is another way here or where titania has leaked information.


    A few minutes later, Claus piss came out of the store swearing and carefully, like a crane holding a diamond mobile phone.


    "Each one costs more than 30000 gold coins... Crane, just play. Boy, it''s a magic prop. Can you use it here?"


    "That''s a living appliance. No problem." Sean said.


    "Really, I''m tired of walking. I''m curious about riding, but I can''t. I heard that it''s absolutely obedient. Try it." Qian Hezi inserted a card with runes into the box and slid his fingers back and forth along the runes according to the instructions.


    Then a magic array was launched on the ground, and a strong horse rose from it, equipped with reins and saddles.


    It seems to be an ordinary Summoning Magic. However, it should be noted that crane is a capable person. Using magic will hurt herself, but she is now unharmed. That is to say, the use standard of this magic prop is very surprisingly low.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2028

    Qianhezi wanted to climb on the horse''s back, but she couldn''t ride. She was very embarrassed for a moment. Her posture was like just drowning, fishing up and putting it on the horse''s back for artificial respiration.


    "Just now the shopkeeper boasted that it has anti-theft function. It seems nothing... Let''s go! WOW!"


    Claus pics was about to flatter and let the horse carry a thousand cranes for a bumpy "artificial respiration". Unexpectedly, the horse suddenly raised the back of its body and the hard hoofs on its feet hit Claus pics hard in the face.


    That''s the strength of strong Asians enough to kick their brains!


    This scene made the two colleagues rigid for a time, and there seemed to be screams around.


    But seeing that Claus piss stood steadily, there was no shit, and because there was no armed and magic, there was no terrible guard, the people around did their own things. There are many races with hard or liquid skin in this world. Even if someone''s head is hit by such a violent blow, it''s not surprising.


    Klaun piss patted her face to get rid of the dust on the horse''s hoof and said, "physical anti-theft? It doesn''t feel very reliable."


    "No, no one is safe after such a kick. And if you resist so much, you will struggle until the summoning time runs out." Sean said.


    "Not all summoned demons are like this... No, qianhezi didn''t do anything just now. Since there is no magic connection, in fact, the theory of pure level magic should be neutral demons. The point is, has this been subverted?"


    Claus piss rummaged through all the cards she had bought.


    There are lighting card, daily ration bread card, daily ration drinking water card, sewage treatment card, lighting card, communication card, refrigerator card, freezer card


    "Ah, it''s a pit? I said one for each. Shouldn''t refrigerators and freezers be one even if they have different shapes and specifications?"


    "Different temperatures." Sean said, "but the concept of temperature is probably vague. From the previous point of view, the guests are magic singers, the refrigerator is just an easy thing to do in the zero order, and the cold degree of the freezer is more difficult than the second order magic."


    "Ah, what''s the difference between refrigeration and freezing? In other words, it''s better to integrate it into a refrigerator... No, is it more profitable to sell it apart. Then try this. I heard that as long as the caller has this card, it can be used."


    Claus put the communication card into the square box, crossed the rune, silently recited the person she was looking for, put the square box in her ear and said, "Hello ~"


    The crane, who had not been able to get up from his horse, seemed to be in a hurry to answer the phone. For a moment, he threw the box around in his hand, finally grasped it firmly and said to his mouth, "Hey, you can hear it from here."


    Isn''t this a cell phone?


    Why did ANZ suddenly become so enlightened?


    According to the understanding and information obtained by Claus piss, although he will develop the economy in his territory in order to obtain benefits, he does not want the aborigines to become stronger, so as to avoid possible Xiake. After all, what if any ancestor has restrained his divine and human blood just awakened? Or coincidence with world-class props?


    This can not be independently developed by Anzi, but must involve the participation of indigenous peers, that is, something that indigenous people can copy to a certain extent. Even if the card machine basically only has the function of convenient life, it can become a weapon as long as the built-in magic is replaced. Maybe it can also play the real version of the game king.


    After thinking about it, Claus piss recalled the same period when these things were publicly sold. It seemed that some countries wanted to buy titania''s steam technology. If this kind of store is only the epitome of an additional profit from the sale of technology, it is a competitive relationship.


    However, there is still a little intelligence. After all, ANZ ur Gong''s sphere of influence basically avoids the intelligence network established by the temple of titania''s goblin using religion. Starr also doesn''t spy where he doesn''t know.


    "It''s just an unexpected discovery. It has nothing to do with me for the time being." Cronpis thought, putting these into the space bag in her pocket.


    On the other side, with the help of Sean, the crane finally got on the horse and asked Sean to help lead him away.


    Sean is also giving anecdotes about these cards: "It doesn''t look like a convenient commodity. In fact, it was more expensive in the first month. Don''t say you are stunned at the total price. After all, no ordinary residents will have one of each kind like you. In order to show off, those noble lords sometimes buy a variety of cards to travel and play these as playing cards."


    "Ha?" Qianhezi couldn''t keep up with the pace of the topic for a time.


    Sean: "of course, there are differences in playing methods. They will compare each other with cards. Who is more powerful in hunting, cooking and camping, but it is probably their guards and servants who are more speechless. This makes those magic singers who are aides and guards embarrassed for a time. It''s like losing their jobs at any time."


    Qianhezi tried to keep up with the topic: "but don''t they know this?"


    Sean: "when it was first launched, it was the rich and noble who could get the most accurate information in advance. Others... Including our boss, initially thought it was similar to the magic scroll."


    "Isn''t it?"


    Sean: "the guest must have never used the magic scroll. Although I haven''t used it, it''s said that as long as I compare and experience it personally, I''ll find how different the convenience is. However, this magic card seems to only accommodate civil magic with a small amount of data, otherwise it will become a hot commodity for adventurers and mercenaries, and even be directly used in the military field."


    "It should be said that it''s strange not to use it there at the beginning. Well, hurry up and go according to the scheduled schedule." Claus pees made a "go" gesture.


    Sean: OK, the next guest is going to see the hotel, right? What kind of wine do you need


    Qianhezi: "it has a complete variety, unlimited race, popular enough, representative of local characteristics, and beautiful enough."


    If the hotel is selected correctly, there is enough place to reflect the representativeness of the people and get information. The key point is that Claus piss really takes half of the purpose of coming here as fun.


    "Yes, although it''s no better than some new and distinctive places, since it''s the guest''s request, I''m naturally satisfied."


    Sean led the horse in front of the crane, and Claus piss walked on the other side, looking around with interest to see what was different from when he came last time.


    However, on the whole, I was slightly disappointed. There was basically no difference except that all kinds of celebration facilities and props were removed. That''s normal. ANZ ur Gong''s wedding doesn''t take much time.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2029

    Claus pics was a little disappointed with the change of street view, just because the universal magic tool store had brought a little impact to Claus pics, which made Claus pics''s evaluation standard suddenly higher.


    When they almost arrived at their destination, the crane bent down towards Claus piss and asked in a low voice, "well, what kind of store is that? Is this kind of store so open? So open?"


    "Oh, that''s a store dealing in dairy products and supporting services. Why do you pay attention to that?" Claus pees didn''t notice the crane''s attitude and said carelessly.


    Sean naturally heard it and said, "Oh, do you also want to see the dairy farming in this country? Although it should be no different from the surrounding countries... You can also introduce it a little."


    "No, no, No." The crane shakes its head like garlic.


    Claus pees looked at the crane, recalled the humans in the magic forbidden world and the humans in this world, and suddenly understood, Smiling, he took a picture of the crane that covered all his legs: "Ming Ming is a JK, but he is so conservative. Wasn''t it the Meiji period when he used the sea old tea as the school uniform? Ming Ming Ming, when you were born, ''I'' was fighting World War II with your country, and there are comfort women. Are you interested in that kind of thing?"


    "No, I''m not interested." Qianhezi blushed, and she selectively ignored a sensitive word with shielding and knew some of Claus piss''s characters.


    "If you''re not interested, how can you see that you can still do things inside and outside the industry?" Claus piss smiled.


    "When learning to surf the Internet, I inadvertently click on the website advertisement............"


    ANZ ur Gongling seems to really want to implement racial integration, but the eating habits of various ethnic groups can not be interfered casually, and dairy products will not be left behind. Dairy animal husbandry not only operates the raw materials of dairy products - including the one-stop operation of collecting, processing, manufacturing and storage from animals, but also provides high-quality services for animals. In addition to feed, naturally, it also includes health care and breeding services. Many livestock in this world are humanoid or even human race.


    Including the human race that knows its own status very well, it''s no surprise to people in this world, but in the eyes of qianhezi, who comes from the world where mankind is the only civilized race on earth, this is simply a "kind" shop.


    Even if clarification is a misunderstanding, knowing the basic knowledge of the world, Qian Hezi, who has a stereotyped world outlook before crossing, is difficult to accept and wants to leave quickly.


    "Hee hee," crownpis also wanted to play with it, covering her mouth and laughing, "but the rulers here come from the human dominated world, hee hee......"


    Sean stared at the appearance of Claus piss and crane. He didn''t know how this topic would become such an atmosphere. He thought it might be something that could be understood only in the guest''s hometown. Seeing that the appearance of crane didn''t look like what he could say, he closed his mouth knowingly and focused on holding the horse.


    Claus pees noticed that the conversation had obviously been heard by the malicious guy, and glanced out again.


    Not far from the street corner, there is a sculpture like death knight standing guard. Although it looks terrible, it seems that people here are used to it, and children drill through their huge crotch and laugh.


    However, the law enforcement of ANZ ur Gong''s main city should be quite strong, but there are not no loopholes to drill, even if there are frequent plugging.


    "There''s a little trouble. You go first." Claus pees glanced at the hotel pointed by Sean. "Why is the same golden wheat logo in the sleeping slot? Is this also a chain operation?"


    "Lilith, haven''t you been here?" Asked the crane.


    "They said I was only invited to the wedding. I didn''t do anything except attend the wedding banquet and parade." Klaun piss spread her hand and turned across the street.


    If you like, it''s not difficult to feel the malice and hostility of inferior creatures. She doesn''t usually do that, but she will only be upset if she knows too much. She still has some self-knowledge about her behavior level.


    The target is a Minotaur who looks like a Tauren super advanced version and a person who looks like a dragon with limbs and tail. It should be a dragon.


    Minotaur''s clothes looked familiar. Claus thought she must have seen them, and soon remembered where she had seen them. Minotaur, wearing the same clothes, shook hands with ANZ.


    The dragon people feel a little similar to the characteristics of drodillon, the "black scale Dragon King", but they don''t have the strong breath of drodillon now, nor the same in drodillon''s weak and small period, because they still master the original magic, resulting in some elusive breath. It is estimated that dragons other than the Dragon King have "crossed", or have been intermarried with foreigners for many generations.


    Claus pees was curious. Minotaur and the Dragon man stared at what she and crane wanted to do and how they planned to do it.


    She wanted to catch a fish and deliberately passed them. Her eyes kept looking at the store not far from them, as if she planned to go there.


    It seems that the Dragon man was just chatting with Minotaur, stretching his body from time to time, and didn''t see Claus piss, but when she passed by, the Dragon man was just doing "body rotation movement". A tail sweep of "dragon wagging tail" hit Claus piss''s knee.


    Claus piss also just stepped forward.


    The sound of the knee and tail collided dully. If judging by appearance, it is not surprising that Claudius is now considered to have tripped and lamed.


    There was a clear sound of bone fracture. Of course, it was the dragon''s tailbone.


    "You... Walk carefully!" The Dragon man was so angry that he grabbed crownpis''s head with a claw.


    But the action is hard to describe. If outsiders see it, they think it''s just patting their head.


    It''s probably all right to pat the head of the same race, but if humans, elves and goblin have low physical strength, five steps of blood splashing can''t be avoided.


    Claus pees felt the action that was like a slow motion for herself, looked at the death knight who was still motionless, and thought, "could it be that at that time, just insist that ''I didn''t expect the other party to be so fragile, just like this when I was not careful''? Although I should be able to get compensation, I''m making an idea here, it''s just money with my left hand down and my right hand down, I see."


    She seemed to react to the wind behind her. She seemed frightened, "ah!" She gave a lovely cry, slipped back and landed on her hips. Incidentally, there was no sound of "Duang".


    But her feet were so high that her toes "gently" touched the Dragon man''s wrist.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2030

    "Ah!" Claus pees, facing the dragon''s claws, pretended to be frightened and cried out and fell to the ground.


    At the same time, his toes tilted high and "touched" his claws.


    There was another faint "click", and the Dragon man''s hand was broken.


    His companion Minotaur was obviously a soldier with certain experience. He immediately found the problem of his companion and grabbed the two meter short sword without scabbard.


    The Dragon man was hurt twice and seemed to lose his intelligence. He rushed directly at Claus piss!


    Crownpis seemed to be in a panic and wanted to struggle to get up. Her forehead happened to have a close contact with the Dragon man''s head.


    This time, there was a "Duang" sound. Claus piss bet that the Dragon man must have a severe concussion even if he had no injury under her accurate calculation. Who told him that he was still a material life even if he seemed to have high blood?


    The death knight standing guard not far away was still like a statue, motionless. There are children playing on it, but some adults seem to have seen something wrong here and took the children down.


    "Hey, the death knight''s IQ is not good. There''s really no problem with the police in this city?" Make complaints about the heart.


    The Dragon man''s body fell to the ground, and finally Minotaur, who was careful not to take the weapon out of the scabbard, lost his wisdom. With a "Zheng", the weapon came out of the scabbard, and the sharp blade attached the light of martial arts.


    The death knight is moving! He launched a sprint towards this side, and the cold shining corrugated sword was raised high.


    Minotaur quickly took the weapon back.


    "Warning once, not again." The death knight said in a hoarse voice, put down his sword and turned back to his post.


    "That''s it. It''s so simple and rough to enforce the law." Crownpis got up and stood on the Dragon man, making himself a little closer to Minotaur''s height, but found that the head up vision could only reach the waist, so she compared a gesture and asked Minotaur to kneel down.


    After all, what actions will not trigger the alarm has not been explored yet. Maybe pressing him on his knees will lead the guard, won''t it?


    The people around took a look here. Except for a few people who called out, most of them still did their own work. It seems that they are very used to it.


    Minotaur also knew that he had kicked on the hot iron plate this time. He knowingly stood in front of Claus pics and deliberately lay down so that Claus pics could look down on him.


    "What the hell do you mean?" Asked Claus piss, raising her hand.


    "Just, as you can see, trip passers-by for entertainment......"


    This should be a reasonable explanation. Sean also reminded us to pay attention to this kind of situation before. For the violent race, bullying the weak other race may be a little fun, just like some people abuse cats and dogs. If the law doesn''t allow it, you want to do it.


    Claus piss almost believed it.


    [don''t try to muddle through. I don''t recognize the difference between your cow faces, but last time I was attacked by some demons who appreciated your face by real dragon kings, i... have you ever seen a guy who should be a tribe or tribe with you or something, and shook hands with ANZ ur? I should have received his wedding invitation like me. Then what''s wrong with you? I''m not afraid to give it to you Your tribe smear? Or are you really such a bunch of fools? Shall I use spiritual magic?]


    Minotaur knew that this was really not an ordinary iron plate.


    Just now, it was obvious that Claus piss started his own contact magic to talk to him secretly. You know, the remote communication here is only allowed to use the paid contact stations and instruments in ANZ ur Gong Ling, otherwise it will be suspected of being a spy, and the surface will be treated as illegal use of magic. Although the death knights are nominally dominated by the adult ANZ ur Gong, and the number is huge, it is also said that there are powerful dead magicians in charge of them, so it is impossible not to feel magic.


    But in fact, I didn''t feel it.


    He is also so understated and admits that he wants to use spiritual magic. Minotaur doesn''t think it''s a lie. He can still see that the people in front of him are goblins. What they are good at is spiritual magic and hidden magic. People play them to this extent by performing the same physical skills as wrestling, which shows that their fields can only be stronger.


    That is, this one may have the ability to compete with that adult!


    [i... we just came here at the order of the patriarch to "intentionally or unintentionally" always confirm the extent of the automatic alarm system here and when it will be checked, filled in and improved. It just looks like the person with you is easy to bully, so -]


    He made a decisive move. Anyway, he can''t resist. He''d better choose a way that won''t suffer physically and mentally.


    [Oh, what do you want to do to that guy?]


    That guy


    It''s ANZ ur Cong


    This seemingly casual sentence scared Minotaur into a cold sweat. He even called the existence of the patriarch who had to call "the adult" even if he didn''t face it as "the guy". Shouldn''t he be involved in any secret struggle of the transcendent?


    [I really don''t know. I''m only responsible for living here regularly for a period of time, and then reporting to the tribe.]


    "Hum, are the minions'' tasks entertaining? Boring." Claus pees turned her head and glanced at a dirty eater, a demon that was avoided by pedestrians. "In other words, it does have a high cleaning efficiency. Is it dirty if it is accidentally touched when it is moved to the street?"


    "... well, so don''t everyone get out of the way. Can I take my... Friend away?" Minotaur said urgently. If he dragged it down, his companion still lying on the ground might be cleaned up as a stain.


    Those who eat dirt do not have the dissolving power of gastric acid, but they are really dirty. If they are sucked in, they may get infectious diseases.


    "Hum, get out." Kraenpis jumped off the Dragon man and turned to go to the Jinmai hotel.


    Suddenly remembered something, she took a turn and went straight to the store she "wanted" to enter. Soon, she took out a large bag of things that were automatically translated into "scallop" and "octopus" from her left and right hands, and led a unicorn cub to the hotel.


    There is no need to look at Minotaur who hurried away with the dragon on his back. It''s just like kicking a small stone when walking.


    However, she came to the door of Jinmai Hotel and was stopped by the doorman. Of course, the reason was that the unicorn must be put in the stable.


    Klaun piss smiled and said to the doorman, "Oh, is the slogan written on the door clearly saying ''entertain guests of any race, what to eat''? Is it a false advertisement? If civilization and wisdom are taken as the entry standard, why are the two kinds of sea I hold no problem? Is there illegal racial discrimination here?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2031

    Seeing that she was stopped outside the Jinmai Hotel on the grounds that unicorns were forbidden to enter, crownpis was happy: "what about racial equality? What do you think of ANZ ur Gong''s rules? Huh?"


    The guard''s face was almost ready to cry.


    You can tell from this that you are looking for trouble. Just now, the store sells pets and pet feed. The unicorn cubs, scallops and octopus brought by Claus leather belong to those two commodities respectively. But just now, Claus piss teased all the people in this area in the eyes of the guard in the extremely high way in his eyes. There was no way but to swallow it carefully and the famous "tail flicking Gang".


    In fact, many people are happy about that. However, the background of the guy who can "openly break the law" in ANZ ur Gong is definitely not simple, and everyone doesn''t want to be remembered. Therefore, it has long been established that he should be calm when he sees any bad man eating.


    The guard thought that if he had a conflict with Claus piss, even if he reported the case, he suspected that the other party had the ability to use the topic to send him to prison.


    Klaun PIs didn''t know how her behavior was actually evaluated, but she wondered if the guard''s tears were too low?


    "All right, all right, just kidding. Take care of this for me."


    Claus piss, who had picked up a unicorn cub just to find fault, naturally didn''t pay much attention to the unicorn cub. She slipped the reins into the guard''s hand and went in,


    It seems that it doesn''t matter that Claus pics entered this hotel in the downtown area through a gate several meters high. It was indeed different from the one outside the city. Although the decoration taste was slightly worse in Claus pics''s view, it also showed a little luxury among ordinary people.


    The ceiling is quite high. It looks like the second floor outside. It''s still the first floor inside.


    However, there are open stairs and corridors in the middle of this floor, which are divided into the upper and lower floors, with relatively small tables and chairs. You can see the high ceiling in the middle, and quite large tables and chairs are placed in the place where you can see the high ceiling.


    From goblins and dwarves smaller than humans to giant races, from humanoid Asian races to bizarre alien races, there are all kinds of tables, chairs and tableware.


    This effort is much better than hotels outside the city. Claus piss has visited other cities where many ethnic groups coexist before, but most of them are different hotels for different races, which is more efficient and less prone to contradictions. When the guest flow of some races reaches the trough, it causes a waste of resources. It seems that the consumer group becomes single and the income decreases, In fact, the net profit after removing costs may be a little more.


    If the situation here is required by ANZ ur Gong''s decree to flaunt "racial integration", then clauspis wants to make a bad comment.


    Of course, the point still depends on the wine.


    "Most of them are varieties that I don''t have in my sphere of influence. Are some just brand names? In fact, they contain the same things. It''s unlikely." Claus pees walked and looked at the wine cabinet on display, muttering in her heart.


    In this world, wine can sometimes reflect more than eating habits.


    Because there may be a relationship between the upper and lower levels of the food chain among different civilizations and races, the interpretation of ethnic relations by diet is sometimes too straightforward and has nothing to do with culture and ideas.


    Wine is different. The only thing that different races have in common is "alcohol". The use of raw materials, brewing and production methods are different. The good wine of one race may be the same as rotten swill for another race. The wine tasting style with a sense of ritual and folk customs for one race may be a great insult and blasphemy for another race.


    These problems have never been solved within the sphere of croenpis''s influence.


    It just avoids the problem, just as most places separate hotels of different races - separating wine consumers.


    "Ban" seems impossible.


    Many things in the world that have nothing to do with survival can be banned by power and power, but wine is very difficult. In the time and space where Claus piss obtained her initial memory, as in other time and space traveled, prohibition of alcohol will even directly breed the underworld. It seems that American soldiers have taken out alcohol fuel from torpedoes and drank it with water.


    Therefore, the information contained in wine is not simple, perhaps for ordinary people, but it is not small for the organization behind Claus piss, and there are many things that can be analyzed.


    She walked along the direction of induction through the aisle. Once she walked under a giant''s chair without causing any waves. The giant also lifted her feet, as if worried about shaking her legs and accidentally kicking her.


    When she was ready to go up the stairs, she was slightly attracted by the diners at the very small table under the stairs. She bent down with a little interest, put her head forward and said, "brother, you don''t seem to eat very well."


    It was a maggot shaped sub human with pink body, like an enlarged version and long hands and feet.


    There are many ways to distinguish Asian people from aliens and monsters in the power of the level magic system. Claus piss, who has mastered the book of ugura, can now roughly distinguish race categories at a glance. Even if she looks like aliens or monsters, she is indeed an Asian.


    And there are Asian people of the same and different species in her sphere of influence. So many bases are enough.


    The reason for special attention is actually that she can use the sixth level magic. As an Aboriginal, she is the top under the transcendent. It is a big contrast with the way she eats under the stairs.


    The Asian put down the awkward tableware, took back his long tongue, turned his head and said, "my ethnic name is pandes, and I''m a woman."


    "Oh, sorry, I can''t see it at all." Said Claus pics, deliberately rather impolitely.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s inconvenient for other races to distinguish us. My appearance is quite neutral in the family. It''s often said." Pandes was not angry at all.


    "Does it matter if you eat like this? Even if the tables and chairs are so short, your size is not suitable? I''ve seen a race similar to you in the northwest. Shouldn''t the most comfortable way for you be to eat lying down?"


    "After all, it is one of the civilized code of conduct decrees required by Lord ANZ ur Gong, and my tribe has also received benefits. Since I have taken refuge in that adult, the decrees must be observed, and it''s nothing to get used to it."


    "It''s a pity that you belong. Hee hee." Claus piss gave up and straightened herself up to go upstairs.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2032

    Claus pees saw a strong Aboriginal at the stairway of Jinmai tavern. She planned to "solicit" at will. It was natural that she was rejected before she opened her mouth.


    She would not be angry about it and was ready to go upstairs and meet her companions.


    "Have you seen through my strength and intend to trade or solicit? I''m very sorry that I didn''t do as you intended." Pendez bowed politely to cronpis.


    Her strength and status are indeed extraordinary, and she is not a small official in ANZ ur Gongling. However, there is no restaurant suitable for her race in this city. She has to choose this place that is a little friendly to her when she goes out and doesn''t go home.


    But as an Aboriginal strength has reached the ordinary peak, she can''t read a trace of Claus piss''s strength, but the feeling of long-term cultivation of strength makes her feel that this way of shielding strength is similar to ANZ ur Gong, perhaps the same transcendent, and can''t be easily offended.


    Of course, Claus piss didn''t feel offended: "forget it, it''s really rare, but I don''t lack one. I''ll see you again."


    Then she went up the stairs.


    "Why are you sitting in this corner?" Claus pees came to the table at the corner of the open corridor on the second floor and said to crane and Sean.


    "Isn''t this to take care of your eldest lady''s feelings?" Sean said, "for people who are not used to here, it''s not enough to have a lot of huge legs or heads nearby."


    Qian Hezi did not eat. He nodded and said, "wine... One of each kind has been packed and brought. It''s also the time for dinner... Is it here... Or is it made separately..." She aimed her eyes at the scallops and octopus in clauspis''s hand.


    "If qianhezi doesn''t like the dishes here, I''ll ask them to take care of it." Claus piss shook the whole bag of scallops and octopus.


    "Ah?" Sean opened his mouth. "Well, isn''t that the pet''s feed?"


    "Ah?" Qianhezi also opened her mouth. She made up some common sense of the world. She knew that most humans in the world eat rough food. Hard bread and potato are at an ordinary level. It seems better here, but most humans are not much better, but they actually use these seafood as pet feed?!


    Obviously, human life in the northwest of the mainland is better than here, and it is also used as a medium and upper level food material.


    "Even if we were poor, we wouldn''t eat this. Even human slaves, slave owners wouldn''t allow it." Sean explained, "I haven''t eaten it, but I''ve heard that it''s easy to get sick. It''s still a disease that is difficult to cure by magic. It may kill people. Even as feed, it can only be eaten by races with stronger vitality, we can''t."


    "Disease? Oh, parasites, right? But octopus and scallops are not river food, but seafood? There are many parasites? Parasites here are also demons. Is their vitality very high?" Qianhezi puzzled.


    "Ah... I forgot to say a very important point." Claus pees opened her mouth, simply read it and said, "... The oceans of the world are almost fresh water."


    "... eh?" The sea is almost fresh water, which is more difficult for qianhezi, a resident of the original island country, than crossing.


    "Maybe it''s the northwest mainland. Because players started as a base camp hundreds of years ago, the development is different." Claus piss added.


    Think about going back and eating them separately. Throw the scallops and octopus into the space bag.


    In the meantime, Sean began to take notes again.


    "I can''t expect safe seafood here. I wanted to eat sashimi. It sounds very dangerous." Qianhezi felt a little sorry. She came to this world to cooperate with the "physical examination". During the "physical examination", she ate meals with the best ingredients directly by magic. It was not delicious.


    "How about some special dishes suitable for human beings? I have some good recommendations." Jon said.


    "Say, how much commission did your boss take from this hotel?" Klaun pismel joked twice.


    "That''s not the case." Sean didn''t care when he heard that Claus piss intended to be weird.


    Qianhezi doesn''t know the local language. It''s different from the random one of each kind of wine just now. Now he can only look at it.


    "But to the extent of ANZ ur Gong, it''s a little shabby." Klaun piss found that there are not many dishes specially suitable for human beings. Although others are not inedible, they will be difficult to accept from the perspective of human countries.


    If Anzi was a pure king of bones, she wouldn''t have this feeling, but Anzi was originally human, and the implementation of racial integration did not follow the trend to launch human dishes that once had a blank market, which is not in line with his style of making a lot of money now. Is it that bones don''t have to eat to make him forget all this? Or is it uncomfortable to watch humans eat and think of their miserable life in the past when they could only eat synthetic food? Or both?


    What''s this Mordred eater doing? Don''t you remind me? Oh, that guy is not picky about food.


    At the same time, it seems that there are no goblins here, and there is no food suitable for goblins on the menu, although in the same way - some things are not inedible.


    "Forget it, there''s nothing good. Sean, you can recommend it. I''ll smash the ''what you eat'' sign at the door later." Claus pees angrily spread out the menu.


    "Guest, calm down! I know you are human beings and goblins. I promise to try my best to make you satisfied!"


    "Well, I''ll... Pick a flower first." Qianhezi just got up and saw some animal like races outside. Some were uneasy and asked, "is the toilet sanitary?"


    Sean: "the sanitation of the toilet is mandatory by the city law. I think it should be no problem. If it has just been cleaned, it should be used to drink water according to the law."


    Qianhezi turned his head and looked at many customers with animal heads. Considering the status of most human beings, he always felt that the standard of drinking water would be much lower than tap water.


    "If you use the paid room, you can sit in the free toilet." Sean added.


    "Is there a non cure toilet? That is... The kind that can be washed automatically in various senses?"


    "Yes, you know."


    "That kind of toilet has a high demand for energy, but there is always a way to solve it with magic and magic." "If you don''t feel at ease, pull the shopkeeper to press his head in and let him have a drink."


    "No, don''t do that." Sean didn''t know whether it was intentional or not. He paused and said, "because it''s meaningless to do it. That man is a corruption eater."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2033

    "... woo." After hesitating for a few seconds, qianhezi decided to go, "forget it, it''s just the conditions of the time when I was born."


    After that, whether in the toilet or dining, you can use a few words.


    I don''t know why qianhezi, who had been in the toilet for nearly half an hour, bowed like flashing his waist and cursed "the toilet is a devil''s cave" with the tone of lip insects in his stomach; Claus piss complained that the food recommended by Sean was still up to standard, but there was too much sugar and oil, so she was not friendly to cranes and lip worms in her throat.


    In fact, there are several synthetic foods that are friendly to all races and directly shaped by magic, which are also very cheap. But it''s said to taste strange¡ª¡ª


    It''s actually pure seasoning. Magic synthetic food is not delicious, so it is completely seasoned by seasoning. It is very popular with some people who can only eat coarse grain on weekdays.


    Similar things also exist in the sphere of influence of Claus piss, but the taste is much worse than that here. It is not nutritious and can only be used as emergency food. Maybe you can get a recipe and take it back.


    Qianhezi wanted to try, but she stopped when she saw that there were those dishes on the other table.


    In the eyes of Claus piss, it was quite different from what she understood. Eating it had the effect of making magic flow in her body. It''s harmless to ordinary creatures and may be more energetic in a short time, but for the capable crane, eating it must be equivalent to using magic to directly rupture the blood vessels.


    Klaun piss didn''t want to eat what he couldn''t eat - they ignored the "operation CD" that Sean had put all in his pocket.


    After finishing the meal, Claus piss took out a bottle of white wine and a bottle of ale from the large pile of wine packed by the clerk, and asked Sean to drink a few cups until the crane''s waist recovered, otherwise it would be difficult for her to continue riding.


    After qianhezi recovered, they left Jinmai hotel. Qianhezi was interested in the snow-white unicorn. He saw that although the cub was smaller than a horse, it was also as tall as a bicycle. He wanted to ride it, but he was poked into his hip by the unhappy unicorn. Look at the red sharp corner, it probably looked very painful.


    "Can''t a unicorn be ridden by a pure girl?" asked Claus piss


    "No," Sean said, shaking his hands in silence and explaining very seriously, "I don''t think the unicorn in your mouth is the same as this one. It has no other advantages except that it has one more horn than the same horse, its skin is more beautiful, smooth and strong, and its strength is greater. Its speed and endurance are weaker than that of a horse. It should be used as a piggyback, which is more suitable for short-distance and heavy tasks."


    "Well, cut, buy at a loss." Klaun piss picked up the injured crane on her waist and hip and decided, "well, go to the next place."


    The crane whispered, "Lilith, i..."


    Claus piss jumped twice: "ah, it doesn''t matter. You''re very light."


    Qianhezi: "please don''t shake, please......"


    Sean: "in that case, do guests need to rent a bus carriage?"


    Claus piss shook her head: "no, no, the buses here are much worse than ours. Although it''s OK to use rubber rings in the wheels to avoid shock, I really hope they can install the shock absorption suspension. The horse is summoned temporarily, so you can help lead the unicorn."


    Sean: I see. Can you tell me something about the buses you know


    Claus piss: that''s no problem


    After that, I chatted while walking and visited several stores and service facilities that I thought were valuable for investigation.


    Claus piss was quite satisfied with Sean''s surprise at what had become commonplace in large areas from the northwest to titania.


    After that, Sean offered to go to the amusement park. For ordinary people, it seems that they can''t really understand the greatness of that adult without going to the main city of ANZ ur Gong.


    Claus pees only turned her eyes at this. Since she had attended ANZ ur Gong''s wedding, she certainly had been there as a place of entertainment and fame.


    To tell the truth, she thinks there is nothing special except that the material facilities mainly use the things of the world, but it feels no different from theme parks with different world themes.


    Although she also understands that this is probably new enough for people in the world.


    "Lilith, can I go and have a look?" Asked the thousand crane son still on Claus piss''s back.


    Claus pees shook her ears, which had just been put close to her mouth, and thought, "speaking of it, she was born in the middle of the 20th century in the magic forbidden world. After developing her super ability, she froze and woke up in the 21st century. After that, she has been in the dark. It is natural to be unfamiliar with this."


    "Well, just look at the difference between the guy''s special support for the scene and peacetime." Crownpis said to Sean, "but that''s about the rest. There are zoos, theatres and acrobatic troupes. ANZ ur Gong preaches the practical significance of dignity. Go there. Anyway, the waist and hips of crane are not good enough now, so it''s not convenient to play."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Just entering the zoo gate of the amusement park, they heard the sound of dragons from a distance and startled thousands of cranes. Thanks to the state of Claus piss carrying her, she didn''t fall down.


    "Wow, it''s really different from last time." Said clauspis, looking at the extra giant figures from a distance.


    Qian Hezi: "that... Is that the dragon in the West fantasy?"


    Although there are all kinds of Warcraft and Warcraft objects in the park, as well as other animals that are beautiful or strange in appearance, the volume of those dragons is a little larger than that of other species.


    "West fantasy?" Sean didn''t understand the proper term, but it didn''t hinder his guidance, "There are other powerful Warcraft in the park, including dragons, but some are not accessible to ordinary people. Even if cages and seals are made, sometimes their power is enough to have a negative impact on the physical and mental health of ordinary people. Look, there is also a warning sign of ''look at the appearance of 50 meters'', but these new dragons can be viewed from a close distance. Listen to the park Said that it was completely under the absolute control of the adult. Even if there were no seals and cages like now, it was very safe to get close. "


    Claus pees felt that she had never seen those dragons, but she felt that they looked familiar.


    When they approached, she realized it when Sean began to explain the signs¡ª¡ª


    Self devourer!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2034

    After listening to Sean''s introduction and looking at some familiar faucets on the seven dragons, Claus piss finally understood.


    This is indeed Anzi''s boasting of his achievements, because once these dragons are combined, they become one of the strongest demons they met some time ago - self devourer.


    When Claus piss first met, it was the combined state of the seven dragons. Now it has separated and is lined up for exhibition in the park.


    "Isn''t the capture time earlier than the wedding time? Why didn''t he show it at that time? Although it''s really not suitable for the wedding atmosphere... Ah, that''s it. And it''s hard to imagine that he would waste this combat power... I see." Cronpis noticed that there were magic lines connected to the distance.


    Wherever ANZ is, he can start it, direct orders and orders. Unlike a large number of middle and low-level undead, this kind of undead with few individuals is easier for its dominator to connect its senses to confirm the surrounding situation.


    "In other words, he defended the whole city with his strong perception of the whole battlefield? If necessary, he can summon him to act as a combat force at any time. When I saw the dragon, he also saw me? But since the previous small fight and trouble were safe, it seems that his spirit is not very tight." Cronpis thought.


    Of course, there are thousands of days to be a thief, but how can there be thousands of days to prevent thieves?


    "Well, since these are not fenced around, go up and tease them?" Claus piss pointed to the seven dragons and said to Sean.


    "This... I''m very sorry." Sean apologized.


    "Hee hee, you said it was safe just now. You lied to us?" Claus piss smiled.


    "I don''t... know that safety is one thing, but it''s still very stressful to get close to that terrible looking monster. Maybe the boss can do it, my words... I''m very sorry that I can''t meet all your requirements."


    With a thousand cranes on her back, Claus piss simply walked up and kicked the dragon''s tail that was almost close to the ground and a little in front of her ass.


    "Just kidding." Kraenpis stopped her toes less than half a centimeter away, ignored a nearby man who was scared to fall to the ground and was ready to go back.


    The death knight standing guard nearby looked at it. This time, Claus piss didn''t take weapons and didn''t use magic. If she really kicked it, it might become a crime of destroying the great and supreme property.


    But the man said, "the sister over there, the dragon is very strange, there is no gender, and it''s not exciting to kick there!"


    "Hey, how do you know it has no gender?" Claus pees looked back at the man.


    Well, the humanoid alien race should be a humanoid devil. Although wearing the high-end clothes of the humanoid race, it is dark from head to foot. It is not the black of African blacks, but a deep black without reflection. For example, it is like a dark and three-dimensional shadow. I can''t tell whether it''s a robe or a knight''s suit. In short, it''s long enough to cover the lower legs. The lower body is silk stockings and shoes similar to Medieval aristocrats. The overall workmanship is quite good at the local level.


    He said: "I have slept with many races, including dragons. Of course, I have a lot of experience in alien gender identification."


    "Hey, you... Are not a demon, but a shadow demon? Doing things that are not suitable for your race is no problem for your physical and mental health?" Crain and fur make complaints about it.


    Although it''s not impossible to do that with the racial ability of high-level shadow demons... Wait, high-level?


    "Even though the needs of different races may not be the same, the three desires have no racial boundaries!" The shadow devil shouted.


    The thousand crane son behind almost wanted to escape from Claus piss.


    Claus pees didn''t expect to meet such a big man by chance, but the goods had nothing to do with her. She gave her a look of "I''ll see you later", said "can''t beat you directly", and opened her mouth¡ª¡ª


    "Whew -"


    It blew the wonderful shadow devil more than 50 meters away.


    Then, turn around and go.


    Then they met Sean, who was frightened very much, and went to the theater and acrobatic troupe.


    Although the performances in all aspects were quite good, qianhezi Leng didn''t see what was special about the recommendation of Claus piss.


    Even if the time is not long, people who have been influenced by different societies from the 20th to the 21st century still have super abilities, which are much more convenient than magic in a sense, and the sound and light effects of 3D films are all realistic to the body feeling. Students in the school garden city naturally feel no sense when they see the performances made by magic and martial arts.


    Sean''s introduction shows that even though ANZ ur Gong has shown considerable power, the pursuit of profits by intelligent creatures will not stop. These people have a certain range of strength and status to be proud of, try to fight with the adult, and then naturally suffer defeat, but they are not guilty to death, The result is to punish them for performing various performances to please the audience with their strength to fight and earn money. All the money they earn belongs to the adult. It can be regarded as a good punishment for these people who originally paid attention to wealth and strength.


    In fact, those people are famous people in some familiar areas. These performances have a certain shock to the local people and surrounding countries.


    However, for the crane who didn''t know them at all and Claus piss who didn''t take these "miscellaneous fish" seriously, the effect of the performance was just like that.


    "Not bad. I have the ability to integrate all kinds of abilities into the performance." Is their evaluation.


    On the one hand, the purpose of clauspice''s coming here is to see if qianhezi will feel fresh about it and fail greatly. On the other hand, she is to see if there are new people here, that is, to confirm the scope of ANZ ur Gong''s mercy on the famous forces of all parties.


    It can be entertained and investigated. With first-hand reference materials, it is also convenient to narrow down some meaningless scope for compatriots and subordinates who really do research in the future.


    This degree is enough. After all, it is not to investigate the threat degree and comprehensive strength of the bone king, but to allow him to occupy how much territory in the influence area of the goblin temple and what industries are suitable for, which is more beneficial to titania and the goblin temple.


    But at the moment, the biggest benefit to the crane is probably that Claus piss asked for a private room with a soft seat like a sofa, so that her waist and hips are so good that she can almost walk by herself.


    However, as if it was late, they went to another hotel with three meals on Sean''s recommendation.


    On the way, Claus piss felt the strange feeling of being peeped at.


    But because he didn''t feel threatened by the other party, he planned to let it go first.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2035

    The next day¡ª¡ª


    Because there were agricultural and animal husbandry "scenic spots" and managed cemeteries that were opened for outsiders to watch in the scheduled itinerary of crownpis, they took the carriage back and left the main city of ANZ ur Gong from the opposite gate of the city to the suburbs.


    Cronpis felt that the peeping sensation that had disappeared in the middle of the night had reappeared.


    But looking out of the city, there were no trees and rocks, low crops and roads, and there was no suspicious presence on the city gate and wall farther and farther away.


    "Oh, we''ve been followed, although it seems that we started last night." That''s when Claus piss said it.


    "What?!"


    Qianhezi and Sean looked around nervously. Qianhezi knew that part of Claus pics was true, and Sean also saw some means and character of Claus pics. They didn''t think she would have an illusion. If it was a joke, the tone should be more sinister.


    "Yes... Can you call the police?" Qian Hezi asked, she is one of those people with strong attack and field control, but weak body. She knows that taking over her existence in this world basically won''t need her to fight or be needed, so she''s less motivated than in the dark Department period.


    "Alarm? An unheard of word refers to reporting to the guard? It is usually not recommended as a last resort." Sean said, "ANZ ur Gong''s handling of the case will let the judge of the great magician of the dead use spiritual magic. Although it has been enough to ensure credibility over the years, it really has no privacy."


    Crowne piston was happy: "I see, so the Dragon talent I met yesterday was so brazen. Did he sweep his tail and trip people? There is healing magic, and fracture damage can also be solved with low-level magic and potions. Who will expose his privacy for this kind of thing, hee."


    "If it''s the same guy as yesterday, can you ask the guest to handle it by himself?" Sean said to Claus piss in a pleading tone.


    "Hey, if that guy annoys me, I''ll vent with that guy." Said Claus piss with a smile.


    She just wanted to see how they panicked or how they clashed with that guy. Unfortunately, there were some strong performances yesterday, which gave them the illusion that they would cover them well at any time.


    Klaun piss wondered whether to deliberately break into any dangerous place without delaying the business?


    It''s a pity that the peeper didn''t bring any new fun to Claus piss.


    Until evening, they drove out of a farm path.


    "How about finding a farm that can rent a house nearby?" Sean suggested, "it''s not easy to go when it''s foggy at night."


    "Are we afraid of walking at night? Hum! Say, how much did the farm give your boss?" Once again, Claus piss flirted merrily.


    "... well, there are indeed farms that are friends with our boss, but the service is guaranteed and the food is distinctive. It is more suitable for human consumption than the city. How about giving face?" Sean flattered.


    "Don''t you deny it this time?" Asked the crane.


    "Because this is a fact, no matter what other tour guides do, we always operate in good faith." Sean said proudly and turned to some request. "Excuse me, is that little tail still there? When can you deal with it? After all, I don''t want to cause trouble to the boss''s friends."


    "Hum, if he''s still at the door, I''ll solve it." Said Claus, raising her head and the tip of her nose.


    The fog is getting thicker and thicker at night.


    "This is... The level of space-time? The perception is blurred......"


    It seems too exaggerated to follow the devil at a certain level. Claus piss sent out a separate body to rush out of the fog and came to the trailing devil.


    "Hee, it''s really you. Does this have anything to do with you?"


    In front of her was the shadow demon she saw in the playground yesterday.


    "... No." The devil was startled.


    "Yes, that''s right. How can you do it with your ability?" When Claus piss said this, the fog behind her disappeared, but there was no trace that she should have seen.


    "Gee, is it... Forget it, let me have a headache. I don''t want to play with you, 886." Claus PIs shot the shadow devil several tens of meters away with different means and the same outcome.


    This is not where ANZ ur Gongling''s laws prohibit fighting, but the other party doesn''t get into her eyes. She doesn''t care to fight at all.


    But people don''t know. If he is teased twice, everyone will get angry. What''s more, even if he is not very clever, he is also a real devil?


    "How dare you tease me again!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, magic kill, magic kill." With a little bad taste, Claus piss stretched out her right hand and scattered the oncoming black sphere the size of a head, and then¡ª¡ª


    "[dark bomb]."


    The size and speed of the black ball she threw was several times that of the shadow devil!


    But the shadow devil opened his mouth and sucked in the attack of Claus piss. He said proudly: "idiot! It seems that you deliberately use magic that increases magic like me in order to show off yourself! But that''s my physique! The magic I''ve learned is a tonic for me. Thank you for your hospitality! [duckbind]!"


    Several thick and big black tentacles wrapped around Claus piss. She tore them up again. Her backhand was a bigger [duckbind], which was also eaten by the shadow devil.


    As a result, they lay eggs here like angry children. The shadow demons kept using different magic. Claus piss tore it up with her bare hands, hit it back with a bigger one, and was demonized by the shadow into her own tonic, so as to launch stronger magic.


    The first one who couldn''t hold on was the shadow devil. His capacity was limited. Finally, he couldn''t eat the counterattack of Claus piss. Before breaking himself, he knelt at Claus piss'' feet and surrendered, letting Claus piss step on his head.


    "Master!" He gave a sudden cry.


    "Ha?"


    "In fact, I heard that ANZ ur Gong came to learn art as a magic singer, but that guy not only didn''t look up to me, but also watched me for several days! Now I finally understand that you are the master I''m looking for!" Even if he was trampled on his head, the shadow devil twisted his head upward and said loudly.


    Claus pics recalled the conversation in the playground and once suspected that he wanted to see the scenery in his skirt, even if there was no scenery.


    "It''s strange that you don''t have such virtue. Besides, their guild entry standard is also very harsh. Strength is not the only standard." Said Claus piss.


    "Please accept me as an apprentice!"


    "Listen to the goblin! Hello!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2036

    Claus pees was very impatient with the shadow demon of the inverted disciple in front of him and said, "I just used the same magic as you. What can I teach? The lack of power is that your magic is weaker than me!"


    "You always use the same magic on purpose, obviously to suppress my self-esteem. It''s impossible to have such a coincidence that the magic range you just dabble in is not bad. You''re not a dark demon. You must have mastered a lot of magic! Take me as an apprentice. I''m willing to do anything except sacrifice my soul!" The shadow devil tried hard to get under Claus piss''s feet.


    "Oh, would you like to do anything?" Cronpis rubbed the shadow devil''s head under her feet and looked at him again.


    Indeed, it is very much like a medieval noble dress in another time and space. The human kingdom is also influenced by the player''s concept of the fantasy world. When she saw the silk stockings that were first used as noble men''s articles on his legs, Claus piss burst into a bad smile.


    "Hee hee, if you want to serve me so much, let''s make some great achievements that can make me feel happy. In this way, it''s not impossible to think about it. Let''s go." Claus piss picked up the shadow devil''s body, turned around and kicked him, made him fly into a meteor in the sky.


    She found that the guy ate his own tricks, understood many skills and magic such as [high-level physical resistance], and estimated that the free fall at a height of 2000 meters should not cause damage, so she did it.


    "Ah, I forgot to ask him his name... Anyway, let him find some fun that can give ontology entertainment. If anything happens, let ontology have a headache, hee hee." The separation of Claus and piss dissipated in laughter.


    As the fog disappeared in the middle of ANZ ur Gong''s guide, he was not so happy.


    "Wait, stop first!" Sean frowned. "It''s strange that I''m familiar with here. The fog can''t be so thick, and it hasn''t been time for the ghost ship to patrol here! Maybe there are demons or people who are wrong with us using magic."


    "Is it the guy who has been with him all day that thinks the conditions outside the city and at night are suitable for starting?" Asked the crane.


    "This..." klaun piss held her chin and didn''t answer. She also had a bad feeling.


    It''s really bad. You know, now Claus piss is up and down level 250!


    Seeing the appearance of Claus piss, qianhezi was really afraid and subconsciously used his super power.


    That''s the ability to change a wide range of environment, force the surrounding into her favorite air humidity, and make the fog dissipate in an instant.


    "This is... Where?" Sean found out he didn''t know this place.


    There is no large-scale dense jungle in the suburbs around the main city of ANZ ur Gong. There are plains and low hills around and up to the horizon, but not far from the road is a lush forest. Towering mountains can be seen through the top of the forest at night.


    "Are we moved by space?" Qianhezi guessed.


    "Well, basically. If it''s artificial, it''s really not easy." Cronpis jumped out of the carriage and looked into the woods.


    "Is there anything in there?" Asked the crane.


    "No, it''s nothing special, but now the only breath of intelligent creatures other than trees and animals, Warcraft, is in there - what about this place?" Said Claus piss.


    It''s normal that crane and Sean can''t resist, but what kind of personality does it need to forcibly transfer the existence of Claus piss?


    Rather than being forcibly transferred, they are the one who accidentally bumped into some kind of transfer door.


    Although you can''t feel the caster of this scale transfer, the only direction you can investigate is that side.


    There are probably many intelligent creatures, such as goblin, large insect Warcraft, large wolf or dog Warcraft... Nothing special.


    It seems that there are tree demons too, but they are very powerful compared with other species in the forest. They may be the rulers here.


    The mountain in the forest feels that it has been entrenched for a time, but it is very powerful. Common sense judges that it may be giant dragons or other large species.


    To sum up, it seems that the ecological structure is not much different from top forest.


    "Sean, crane, I feel like there are my fellow countrymen in it. Since everyone around me has become strange, go in and say hello and find out what''s going on?" Cronpis called back to the carriage.


    Indeed, there are risks in walking around and camping on the spot. They both agreed in a few seconds, and there is no other reliance at this time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the other side of the land, ANZ, who was going out during the day, encountered a similar situation.


    He remembered that it was time to explore the part of the top forest that was allowed to enter in order to evaluate the planning method of establishing his own stronghold here in the future; By the way, it would be nice if we could subdue some Asian tribes who are not under the rule of goblins and are not friendly with humans, kill some dangerous Warcraft that can be killed, and accumulate some fame and extra money.


    Of course, one of the important reasons is that it''s a holiday for him to do this rather than dealing with a group of strange politicians all day.


    But for some reason, there is fog around. Even if there may be heavy fog in the forest, it''s still too strange that the fog seems to be soaking in milk.


    Because he is used to being a combat mage, and even if the identity of the undead has been made public, this flying appearance seems more convenient and reassuring. He is still in the equipment state of the dark warrior, so he stretched out a sword to explore the way in front of him.


    "ANZ, this... I..."


    The woman''s hand held ANZ''s empty hand from the side and back, with a faint uneasiness.


    Now it''s not Francesca who follows ANZ. Naturally, it''s messite, his wife who can''t have a reproductive relationship. Francesca finally finished the arrangements for the principality, waited for an opportunity to achieve the final results, and now entered the film viewing mode.


    "I know, messite, whether the special skill [undead perception] fails and is taken away from vision, so she is quite upset."


    "... yes."


    "Well, after all, the nearby Katz plain is the place where the undead is born. Assuming that our perception of the undead is radar, the Katz plain is a source of interference that emits extremely high power of radio waves." ANZ is very satisfied that he can move out of the knowledge he learned after graduating from primary school.


    But it still needs a solution.


    "The fog is so unnatural that even our senses are blurred. Do you want to contact Miss Francesca or miss heniu... Snow girl to try?" Messite suggested so.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2037

    ANZ and messite entered the top forest, but were accidentally lost in the thick fog.


    Perception failure makes things very troublesome.


    Anzi said: "at this time, we can''t do anything. It''s meaningless to release the undead of the investigation department. If only I could find the reason with the guidance of [bliss of titania] or [leadof yatagarasu], but it seems impossible."


    The blessing of the goblin queen is the direction guided by the degree of danger; And [leadof yatagarasu] is the shortest route to the center; But this does not apply where neither the location nor the ultimate goal has been established.


    When he told her so, she became even more uneasy.


    However, what ANZ didn''t say is that he still has a killer mace. It''s the most straightforward to directly attack the creation, but that''s too exaggerated. It''s still a provocation to the red fruit of the goblin who shouldn''t have to conflict any more.


    "The fog is really weird. Even considering the perception interference source of Kaz plain, with our strength, other senses are almost out of order except the five senses. Do you want to contact Miss Francesca or miss heniu... Miss snow girl to try?"


    Francesca''s magic enough to deceive the world should be easy to solve the situation without commotion; Heniu peiniu is an 82 level combat unit summoned by Anzi with a mercenary scroll. The race is a demon named snow girl. It is also a unit commonly used by nasalek as a floor guardian to accompany the combat power in those years.


    Only what messette didn''t understand was that even if ANZ''s name was bad, in order not to let the outside world think that the name might be related to him, he Niu peiniu was named. Even if he could write, it was difficult to pronounce a comfortable name.


    However, heniu peiniu is indeed a magic thing that Anzi can not disappear within a limited time, can put aside the relationship with Anzi ethnically, and is completely as easy to be accepted by the Principality of BAHAs as human beings.


    Anzi wants to sell a favor in the goblin temple and let herniu peiniu try to enter the Principality of BAHAs as a secret hidden transcendent combat power. At that time, he will take over all the sins of snow and freezing disaster made by the goblin temple and Francesca.


    Fog can happen even in subzero temperature snow days, but if the snow lady deliberately has the ability to operate, as long as the fog is still composed of water, it can be easily removed without consuming any power. It is very appropriate to deal with this situation.


    But ANZ hesitated.


    After negotiation, it was clearly obtained from the goblins, but it still used the method to deal with it only after entering the dangerous zone. I always felt a sense of frustration.


    "Hum... Should we consider giving andister a ''radar''?" ANZ suddenly choked out this sentence.


    "No." Messite clenched ANZ''s arm and shook her head. Although she had never heard of the term "radar", she could imagine that it should be something with detection function. Wouldn''t it disturb her precious time alone?


    "... then try to work hard to the end." That''s what ANZ really wants to lead out.


    If he vetoed messite''s correct proposal, messite would have to veto it once before it was even.


    "Yes, after all, this opportunity is rare." Mercedes nodded.


    Although messite was uneasy, she still had a calm reason. The reason was naturally that when nature wanted to go, it would be better to use transmission magic. The reason for uneasiness is more: I came out to relax. How can I feel unlucky when I encounter this bad weather.


    After walking through the thick fog, I came to some strange forest areas.


    They are not familiar with this area, but they can guarantee that it is by no means the top forest.


    But there was fire on the ground in the distance.


    "ANZ, it seems that it should be a bonfire. It seems that there is a very special magic. What should I do?"


    "Don''t go into the tiger''s Den..." Anzi forgot a very reasonable proverb and simply said, "let''s go and have a look."


    "OK."


    There are two people by the campfire. They seem to be baking mushrooms. If it''s just people picking mushrooms here, don''t care too much.


    But ANZ, one of them, couldn''t care less, because he was too much like the Oriental he knew in his previous life; The other can''t help but care. It''s a "thing" made of white material, exquisite workmanship and Female Elf shape - there is no reaction from the living and the dead. It may be Graeme.


    ANZ put his sword on the ground and introduced himself: "I''m ANZ ur Gong. At the same time, I''m more known as an adventurer in this area. This is my wife, messite. You came to investigate the ecology of this area... No, you are?"


    "Well - my name is nemachi Dasai, a traveler."


    ANZ seemed to be silent. Meisite also drew her eyebrows. The other party spoke Japanese. Even if there was an automatic free translation, ANZ naturally understood it, and meisite understood some. The transliteration of "nemachi Dasai" has become "super poor pajamas".


    It is estimated that it is a pseudonym or stage name, but it is true that both sides have not been able to casually disclose their real names related to their family background. I wish I could at least have a normal name.


    "Then, this is my partner, Graham taro." Nimaki looks at Graham in the shape of a snow-white fairy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    This guy''s name is terrible. ANZ and mesatte tacitly shut up and ignored it. And, as can be imagined speechless''s name is bad enough. Mercer also knows her husband''s level and sometimes make complaints about it.


    However, when you meet someone in a strange place, you always have to collect some information. Just sit down and have a chat.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Look, check... Very good. You can go back at any time with [huangquan bilaoban], so you can take a little risk to get information."


    Claus piss thought for a moment. When he was about to take action, Sean and crane began to look around in doubt and horror.


    Sean: Hey, did you hear anything


    Qian Hezi: "yes... It feels like the tone of the station broadcast... No, is the game voice prompt?"


    Sean: station radio? Video games? New words again


    Qian Hezi: "Hey, Chris... Did Lilith hear you?"


    "What?" From the beginning, Claus piss felt a more troublesome peep, and directly created the illusion that the other party did not feel that she was in the world. Is there an important message to convey?


    So she filtered the feeling.


    Then, sounds like the "voice of the world" appeared in the brain.


    "Confirmation completed. Successfully obtained... Unique skills............"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2038

    A voice in the shape of "the voice of the world" rang out in clauspice''s brain¡ª¡ª


    "Successfully acquire... Unique skill [unknowns]."


    Well, although it feels very playful, which has also been felt in the overlord world, it feels like brain broadcasting for the first time, but it''s such a bad ability to come up with a name. Is this rule too impolite?


    Unfortunately, there was no "Ding".


    Kraenpis feels that she is at least a demon of the hell demon tree. She has the status of magic goddess, underworld goddess and ghost goddess, and is also integrated into a large barrel of wood blood. Although some of the above conflicts are not coordinated, it is a loophole, but what do you mean by "the ignorant"? Ignorance?


    "Confirmation completed. Successfully acquire... Unique skill [omniscient]. Successfully acquire... Unique skill [fusion]."


    "Report. Unique skill [fuse] begins to challenge fusion... Failure."


    Re execution... Failed


    Re execution... Failed


    Re execution... Failed


    Re execution... Failed


    ¡¶¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡·


    That''s enough. No matter what the rules are, I don''t seem to understand her power. Crownpis blocked the sound and asked them, "did you hear anything? What abilities did you get?"


    Sean: "I? Skill [guide]... I''ve heard the boss say that races other than humans will get some ability with growth. Is that the feeling?"


    Qianhezi: "[field control] integrated by [field] and [control], [immunity to environmental changes] integrated by multiple resistance skills and unique skill [reassurer]."


    "....." Claudius felt that the information was still insufficient.


    [omniscient] this skill sounds good. Let''s see if we can know something.


    In short, look at all... When you think so, Claus piss''s head exploded on the physical level!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "Li... Lilith?!"


    Even if you don''t have ears, you can hear their cries and see their fear and loss. Crownpis recovered her head, touched her clean head and said to herself, "well, it''s not my familiar world. It''s full of strange information and rules. That''s it.


    "In short, first give me a description of my existing skills and a map of my surroundings. Is that always OK?"


    "Report. At the current skill level, you can use the abilities [thinking acceleration], [analysis and identification], [parallel calculus], [chanting elimination], [all encompassing], [future vision] and [past vision]."


    Klaun piss looked at the attributes of various abilities, and suddenly felt a little unhappy: "cut, aren''t these things that I could do with my magic and skills?!"


    Her unhappiness is not just that she didn''t get new abilities, it''s just a small part; What she is really unhappy about is that she will break some mysterious world accidentally, and the world itself has forced her to integrate her strength with its own rules.


    What''s more, it''s called "omniscientism" and "ignorance". It''s too named.


    "What about the ignorant?"


    The "ignorant" is a skill that makes the user and all other users unable to recognize the user except those who agree with the user


    "Isn''t that the effect of turning [perfect unknown] into a controllable normal passive skill? It''s boring. In the end, it''s to ''express in another way'' the ability I already know? In short, go there to confirm... What do you two do?" Claus pees looked in the direction of the towering mountain that frightened her a lot, and asked without looking back.


    After a little whispering, neither of them could make up his mind.


    It''s normal that there may be demons and beasts around at any time. No matter what ability or work experience, there are a few people who like professional fighting or adventure.


    "I see. You wait here."


    Kraun piss thought, and the magic girl changed into the dress of the star spangled clown - considering that there may be thorny guys, it''s better to use the most habitual form.


    Clauspis planned to go into the forest, but the other two dared not.


    The attack power of qianhezi is quite good. As long as she is not close to the mountain, the demons and beasts that can threaten her should not exist, and there are still food supplies, so klaun piss asked them to solve it in the car on site, and she went into the forest herself.


    "There seem to be a lot of wild animals and demons, but it''s annoying to deal with miscellaneous fish. In this case -"


    Klaun PIs directly sent out a part of her pressure and scared away all the weak guys nearby. The reaction of feeling movement alone is enough to distinguish whether she is intelligent or not.


    "It''s so boring. There''s a strong smell. What are you doing? I''m an intruder. I haven''t revealed the magic that will frighten those guys." Claus pees bored through the forest.


    On the way, I met wolves, giant snakes and giant spiders who almost ran to me twice.


    But they turned and ran away at the moment when they could look at each other.


    The exception was not long ago.


    Claus pees found a team of Asians or demons coming unsteadily to meet the pressure that was too terrible for them.


    "Is the race goblin? There are weapons and clothes, much better than the goblin I know. Maybe I want to trade. Just ask them about here."


    Soon, about thirty goblins appeared.


    If judged by the standards of the human army, they are poorly equipped and many metal weapons are rusty. Some goblin even have only stone tools and wooden sticks. Their armor is very poor. Some people are only wrapped in rags, but they are quite good compared with goblin in top forest.


    They were also very short. Even the one who looked like the leader stood up and could only look up to the petite Claus piss.


    He looked very old and trembling. When he opened his mouth, he could see that his teeth were falling out.


    "Guga!" He made a strange noise, and goblin, who seemed to want to grease the soles of his feet at any time, stopped a little.


    "This strong man..."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Claus piss directly raised her chin and robbed: "if you dare to appear in front of me, please give me your name."


    The voice was not loud, but it was enough for the goblins to hear clearly. The tone was still very delicate, but a lot of goblins immediately threw away their armor, but did not escape. Instead, they kowtowed and knelt on the spot and begged for mercy.


    Claus pees couldn''t help but wonder if the pressure was too great. If it went on like this, they would break down and be speechless, so she took more than half of the pressure.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2039

    When Claus pics intended to scare away the demon beast that was worthless to her, a goblin team came to Claus pics forcibly against fear, making Claus pics a little impressed by the weak race.


    But I''m not going to give face to Goblin.


    "Give me your name." Croenpis interrupted chief goblin, raised her chin and ordered him.


    In an instant, all goblin threw away his armor, but not to escape, but to disarm in order to express his sincerity of kowtowing and begging for mercy to the greatest extent.


    "Please forgive me..." chief goblin knelt on the ground and said, "the little... Have no name yet."


    "No name... Isn''t it troublesome for you to call each other Togo brin like this... Forget it, but you stutter too much. Are you too old? Change someone who can talk."


    They discussed a few words, and soon the eldest son of the leader almost climbed to the front row.


    But this guy also stumbled. Fortunately, at least he didn''t tremble as much as the leader and spoke at a good speed. Claus piss made do with asking some questions.


    This forest is called "Jura forest" in the mouth of goblin. Claus is very strange. In that mountain, their patron god waldra sits, so that although many demons in this forest are very weak, they can live safely and avoid the invasion of foreign enemies.


    No matter Jura forest or voldera, these place names and gods are very strange to Claus. In addition, she learned that the demon ecology and power system are very different. It is basically certain that this is another world.


    Strangely, Goblin''s ancient ancestors were goblins. Not elemental creatures or tree demons, but like winged elves. It''s just that goblin is a variation and super deterioration. Different from goblin in the overlord world, their ears are very similar to goblins. It''s true that they are a lot smarter and more humanoid.


    Some species that should have been divided into sub humans in the overlord world are actually demons, and it seems that the human status in this world is relatively high; The patron saint voldera was also attacked by the brave men of mankind


    The world also has common sense about skills and magic. Although there are concepts, the concept of name is somewhat different. The magic over there is called magic element here, and the MP quantity can be called magic element quantity; There is also the concept of magic, but in goblin''s view, it is the abbreviation of the ability to use magic.


    Goblin offered to entertain cronpis to their village, but she refused. Looking at their clothes and equipment, she didn''t think their village would be comfortable. Any civilized race under cronpis was better than them.


    To learn more, you have to visit the patron saint of the mountain.


    So Claus pics asked for a stronger goblin to lead the way.


    As a reward, she picked up stones and some wood from the roadside, shaped them with creative magic, and threw them some weapons and tools.


    The goblins accepted it gratefully, and then sent off the son of the leader who could talk to Claus pics relatively smoothly in the atmosphere of sending the martyrs on the road.


    On the way, Claus PICH remembered that these demons had only race names but no individual names, and that other worlds had the concept of naming the demons to strengthen their domination, and asked, "if I call you a name, you can''t resist me, can you?"


    "Indeed... It may be so, but now I... Won''t dare to be unfaithful to you, who is an absolute strong man." Goblin said.


    "Hee hee, so even if I call a name, you won''t resist?"


    "What... What?! would you like to?"


    Goblin was terrified, which surprised Claus piss, but there was also a little so-called "this reaction seems to be a little familiar with the picture". It seems that some clues are about to be caught. Let''s practice it.


    "Practice is the only criterion for testing truth" is a famous saying.


    It doesn''t need to be tangled for a long time. When it comes to Goblin, it always reminds cronpis of "galagalagala" or "gulagulagula", but that name is too unpleasant to cronpis. When it comes to the sound of "La", it seems that there is a character as famous as marvel, who is very similar to Goblin. His character is called "Las".


    "Well, I don''t know whether to go to marvel in the future. Compromise and call you ligulas. Whether you are a surname or a first name, it doesn''t matter if you want to inherit your family." Said Claus piss with a smile.


    Immediately, Claus piss felt that part of her strength had been taken away! Even if it was just a scoop of water in the choppy sea, but ignored her will to enforce it, clauspis believes that only the law of the world itself can do it now.


    At the same time, Goblin shone. In the brilliance, his body grew rapidly and his muscles expanded. Finally, he turned into a "Hulk" who was nearly two meters tall, even if his outline was still thin, but his muscles were tight and his body was very fit. He was actually a handsome man.


    "Thank you for your name, my Lord!" Liguras knelt down with tears in his eyes.


    Klaun piss guessed roughly where the world was, looked down at the thick legs and said, "although I mentioned the matter of family succession, this should not be carried out together?"


    Ligulus was in a hurry to cover up - because his size became larger, his poor quality clothes were broken and completely turned into rags.


    Seeing that he seemed to want to make rags into crotch cloth, Claus piss couldn''t see it. She took out a suit of Asian helmet, leather armor and cloak from the infinite backpack and threw it on him.


    It was originally prepared for the iron mouse man among the eighteen patriarchs of titania, but this level of equipment is not very important to her.


    Finally, he simply made up a suit and gave him the hand guard, shield and one handed sword engraved with six lune runes to improve sharpness and durability and coated with anti fouling coating. Anyway, it''s something that can be given as a social gift at any time to Claus piss.


    The well-dressed liguras was a lot more powerful, and bravely took Claus piss to a huge gate in the mountains.


    Claus pees looked up at the double door with a lot of historical precipitation. It is definitely the type of demon king''s room.


    If the appearance is not so rusty, it will probably be very deterrent.


    Seeing that ligulas hesitated about this, she took the initiative to reach forward and gently pushed it. The locked bolt collapsed in an instant, and the gate hit the inner rock wall with a loud noise.


    "Let me see your strength. There are a lot of demons in it. If your patron saint lives in it and can''t clean it up, it will be troubled." Said Claus piss.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2040

    "Let me see your strength."


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Ligulas readily agreed to the words of Claus piss.


    The black snake that came from the sudden attack with a letter spitting out from the rock wall - a clean break.


    The same very huge centipede - cut it off.


    A white spider with a pair of sickles on its front feet - several knives in a row were avoided and escaped.


    A spider bigger than a bus - a knife and ten segments, because eight legs also flew.


    The little blue slim - recovered and ran away after a clean break, or ran away with water spraying upside down, just like the feeling of schoolchildren playing with water balloons.


    Vampire bat - it is still broken after being dodged by flying.


    The scale is like a giant lizard armored by a tank - cut off.


    "Sorry, I ran two." Ligulus, with a look of regret, used the power given to him in front of the strong man who gave him his name, and even escaped two small miscellaneous fish or something.


    "Don''t lose heart, that shrem has the ability to hurt you seriously. As for the white spider with sickle... HMM..." klaun piss looked at the direction of the spider''s escape and raised his chin rarely.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No, it''s not something you need to consider."


    When the White Spider disappeared just now, Claus piss had the same feeling as when she fell into the fog just now.


    Moreover, the spider has some fearful properties of Claus piss.


    "I hope it''s just a chance encounter. Next time I see you, I''ll do it myself. Liguras, move on. Be careful."


    After that, it was basically unparalleled all the way.


    "Ah, it''s impossible to assess the level of the world. Ha, ah..." cronpis gradually yawned after liguras.


    Each blow is enough to kill. It is indeed a dream technology of soldiers who do not take pleasure in fighting themselves. However, ligulas is just waving at demons that attack beyond their power, because it is faster than the other party''s reaction and has enough attack power to kill the other party.


    "There''s no way. After all, it was a weak goblin not long ago." Claus thought, reminding him not to be too complacent and to pay attention to correcting his posture and movements.


    After a while, a voice sounded in their heads.


    Hello, can you hear me


    Seeing ligulas nervously guarding around, Claus piss touched the free magic next to her head and said, "the magic thing directly uses magic... No, the magic element simulates the way of sound wave vibration into the brain. It''s very interesting, isn''t it, a bald man without underpants."


    [Oh, oh, how dare you call me "bald man without underpants"? No one has come to challenge me for a long time. You are allowed to speak. It seems that you are impatient!]


    The sound in the brain became like noise, and even the stronger liguras could barely maintain his standing posture.


    "I''m telling the truth." Crownpis shouted loudly, "the demons here have never seen anyone with hair on their head or wearing underpants like goblin outside. Do you have hair and underpants?"


    [woo... This, this, no...]


    "It''s over. I''m telling the truth. You slander me. Ligulus, it seems that the owner here is not very good. Let''s go."


    [wait, wait, have something to say. I was wrong just now. I was wrong.]


    "Unexpected soft tongue." Cronpis walked in the direction of the magic conduction of the dialogue.


    When he walked by liguras, liguras realized that he seemed impolite and hurried to keep up.


    After walking for a while, he finally couldn''t restrain himself. He knelt down and shouted and looked up at the giant dragon - the shape is basically a Western dragon, similar to that in the overlord world, but the specifications are different. First of all, the volume is even larger. The huge body is like Obsidian, flashing a pale purple ominous light, with two pairs of wings on his back, and the tip is like an invincible sword, It shows a strange beauty.


    "Are you our patron saint?" Cried ligulus.


    "Ah... Well, I''m the storm dragon verudola! If it''s my magic element that makes the demons outside dare not get close to the surrounding jiula forest, it''s probably it. Worship me, gaga!"


    Claus piss is sure that this is the world of "about my reincarnation into shrem".


    She understood by talking about the storm dragon verudola and the great forest of jiula. Before, Goblin probably talked all the time, which led to some problems in the transliteration part.


    If you remember correctly, was verudola sealed after fighting the brave hundreds of years ago?


    She came forward and knocked on the hood around verudola''s body.


    "When, when, when."


    "I feel like I can break it. You look pathetic. Sell your personal feelings." Klaun piss, who felt valuable for trading, was ready to break the seal by force.


    She summoned the "Torch", turned it into a flame lightsaber enough to burn all souls and even the world, and stabbed it into the light film.


    Like the sound of broken glass ringing through the cave, the cracks spread on the light film.


    "Wait a minute!" Verudola stopped, "This is the seal of the brave man''s unique skill [infinite prison], which will seal the target into the infinite unrealistic space and block the interference of the target object with the reality. Although I can see you now and have a dialogue, if I break it forcibly, I will be completely exiled to the unrealistic world. It will take longer until the magic element is completely decomposed to the next natural resurrection."


    "Ah, is that so?" Claus piss stopped for a moment. Although she felt that she should be able to break, she didn''t fully understand the structure. If such a thing really happened, she couldn''t sell human feelings.


    Within a few seconds, the crack quickly disappeared.


    She looked at the last crack that disappeared, and remembered that shrem, who could escape from liguras before, should be the reincarnator. You know, even if ordinary shrem is indeed resistant to physical attack, she has no IQ to escape liguras'' force.


    If you are beaten away, you should not dare to come for a while and a half, right?


    "Hey, verudola, how about I introduce you to a friend who might crack [infinite prison] together?" Said Claus piss.


    "Friends? This topic is very interesting. What do friends usually do?"


    "Well... In short, since verudola looks like she can''t go out here, it must be very boring. Let''s talk about your ''glorious history'' before you are sealed. Since you will be sealed by brave people, there must be a magnificent and earth shaking history."


    The flattery was very useful to verudola and burst out laughing.


    Although she knew a little about the setting, she didn''t use the plot information she knew carelessly, but continued to chat with verudolado.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2041

    Claus pics talked with storm dragon verudola for more than an hour.


    Verudola''s nature is not bad. If there is any problem, that is to say, he speaks with pride. The real dragon is proud and charming, but he doesn''t feel cute at all. He is also very coquettish. It is clearly a dragon, but he is very interested in human women, especially the beauty of the brave women who seal him; Or the type who has a long experience but lack of knowledge and will probably suffer losses in negotiation; And some are just daily and confused for him. For mankind, it is probably a natural disaster. Sometimes a place is destroyed. Maybe it is just the reason why verudola "gets up too angry".


    In fact, many human beings have crusaded against verudola, but he basically didn''t kill except a few guys who completely annoyed him.


    Klaun PIs did not hide that she was a so-called "alien visitor". Verudola was not surprised. There were not many "alien visitors" in the world. When they came, they would generally get some skills or "plug-ins". He also suspected that the brave person who sealed himself was also an alien.


    When Claus piss was ready to say goodbye to find shrem, verudola also took the dragon''s claws and turned her head and chest, as if to say "don''t regret missing my brother" and peeked at it.


    Fortunately, liguras was in awe all the way and didn''t find it, otherwise the force of the patron saint would be reduced.


    "OK, OK, I may come in the future. Please give me more advice at that time, OK?" Make complaints about the gesture, "read the stick."


    The Dragon itself doesn''t pay much attention to life and death, and he can be regarded as an ally of the future leader of the world. It''s no harm to play well.


    [ah, well, please give me more advice, more advice!]


    "OK, OK, you have to thank me."


    [... Then you have to thank me! Because... Thank me. Come and exchange names with me!]


    Claus pees stared at the dead fish''s eyes. You put it forward yourself. She didn''t say anything. Won''t giving a name reduce your strength?


    However, in view of the fact that giving names to each other is an exchange of power, and sharing names can connect the soul, the latter is not so much a name as an ethnic surname, and can even develop their own ethnic groups in this way¡ª¡ª


    Claus piss felt that she might be the loser. However, it''s hard to say that he hasn''t played against each other. In terms of the amount of magic elements, verudola is really terrible, but he can use it himself. He should not beat klaun piss who uses the same quality and quantity MP.


    However, it''s a little unhappy to be completely led by the world rules. Use your separation to exchange your surname. At the same time, she also told verudola that she had a name, but the life in the newspaper was still Lilith as a pseudonym.


    Verudola regretted this a little, but he also wanted to make sense. In his opinion, how can a strong man who can break the [infinite prison] be an unknown devil?


    Not wanting to mix her own strength with more powerful ones, Claus piss threw out the name of "hecatia" with a slight change of the sound of the three-phase goddess "hecat" to verudola. Verudola heard that it was related to magic, hell and ghosts. She felt very good and happily accepted it as the name of connecting souls.


    But what he did next was beyond Claus piss'' expectation. When verudo pulled back his name, he directly covered the name of "Lilith", making "Lilith" a name engraved in Claus piss''s soul.


    At the same time, her status as hell goblin and three-phase goddess has not changed.


    That is, now the real name of Claus pics has become "Claus pics Lilith hecatia rampadus", and began to follow the route of "timid man" in the eyes of the ogre.


    After that, she said goodbye to verudola. She induced the special shrem near the storm dragon and left with liguras.


    "It''s a pity that you just stayed still." Cronpis said to ligulas, who had no other use but to lead the way, holding the back of her head.


    "This is a conversation between you and the patron saint, my Lord. How dare I......"


    Kraenpis turned her eyes and wondered if there would be any chain reaction of losing control because she robbed shrem''s chance. However, there are many goblin communities in the forest. Even if ligulas is strong, Goblin will not do anything to unify the race from his current perspective. Shrem, who has won the name of "limlu", should also become stronger soon... Wait, why do you think so much? In her current personality, she doesn''t have to worry about the cause and effect with the world as at first, which is bad for her, right?


    Not long after leaving the cave, Claus pees looked back because verudola''s reaction disappeared.


    "The magic of Lord patron saint?!" Liguras was shocked, tightened his muscles and clenched his weapons, "can that shrem actually..."


    "No, if you die, it won''t disappear out of thin air. Magic... No, the amount of magic elements is so large that there will be no small reaction when you die. It should be transferred to different space. Do you know?" Said Claus piss.


    "I learned a little from your conversation just now. Are you going to leave [infinite prison] by going to other spaces?"


    "Maybe, but this period of time is very short for long-lived dragons. It''s not short for you. After losing shelter, you have to protect yourself and your ethnic group. You should make good use of the power I gave you."


    "Yes! Never die!"


    "No, no, idiot, isn''t death a waste of the name I gave you?"


    "Yes! Go all out!"


    "Well, try to grow." Claus pees raised her hand and patted the green chest muscle that looked like a wall.


    "Yes! It''s outside!" The voice of Claus piss came from the direction of the cave, followed by a three-stage laugh of "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    "That cave... Sir, you just remembered something happy?"


    "Don''t look at me, I''m not at the cave!" Claus pees slightly raised her eyebrows and looked back at the cave behind her, which had left her field of vision and was covered by the jungle.


    The connection between her separate consciousness and verudola was still there, but the other end moved. Not only that, with time, it gradually changed from a single line to a feeling of multi line winding like twisted hemp rope.


    "Don''t... Ligulus, you go back to the village first!" Cronpis left goblin and made a sprint back to the hole.


    A face as like as two peas in front of him.


    The guy who was like the mirror image of Claus piss didn''t wear anything, but after laughing, he began to "hit him" for a moment, and seemed to want to pull out a dick for himself.


    Claus was startled by this surprise and sat down on the ground with his legs crossed.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2042

    "Mi, American?! hello? OK?" The guy who was like the mirror image of Claus piss sat on the ground and greeted Claus piss with a lost face.


    "Don''t speak bad English. There is automatic translation." Said Claus pees, looking down at him.


    "Are you a friend of verudola?" She asked.


    The other party stared and looked very surprised: "I''m Limu. Do you know verudola?"


    It seems that Limu didn''t have the ability of vision, hearing and magic perception before he met verudola. Otherwise, he might recognize Claus piss.


    "More than knowing." Claus pees turned out a mirror to show limlu.


    Lim Lu was even more surprised to see that there was almost no difference between herself and Claus piss, except for the subtle difference in height, and lim Lu had golden eyes and long straight hair.


    Then he realized how immoral he was doing in the dense forest late at night, so he tightened his body and tried to cover the key parts - although he didn''t have them at all.


    Lim Rousseau, who couldn''t hide, directly changed back to the form of shrem and said, "I''m not an evil shrem!"


    For a moment, the forest shook and birds and animals fled.


    In the face of this destructive sound wave, Claus piss was bathed in the autumn wind. The only surprise was that it was a golden slim. Did she absorb anything else under the influence of her butterfly effect.


    However, there were some questions. Claus piss asked, "limlu, I don''t care what the sound principle of your slim form is, but can''t you adjust the decibel better?"


    "Er... Sorry, I''m not used to imitating the sound wave skills of bat demons. It''s no problem when I speak to verudola. It seems that it can''t become a standard. Is it noisy? I''m very sorry."


    "Well, then apologize to this troublesome village in the forest. Why do you look like me?"


    "... I also want to ask."


    Then they both did the same thing¡ª¡ª


    "[omniscient], tell me what''s going on."


    "[great sage], explain it to me."


    [omniscient] and [great sage] have some abilities that overlap, and even give a unified answer like the voice of the world¡ª¡ª


    "Report. Limlu was given the name" hecatia Tempest "by the storm dragon verudola, which forms a series circuit with Claus Lilith hecatia rampadus, who built the soul corridor with verudola earlier, because the latter is spiritual life......"


    "Stop! Soul cloister or something... Be simple!" Different from the patient Claus piss, limlu said that novices should just listen to the conclusion.


    "Report. The unique skill [predator] indirectly obtains the magic element of cronpis Lilith hecatia rampadus. The [great sage] integrates and preys on part of her, obtains the ability [quasi demonization] and some of its abilities, and the appearance refers to the prey."


    Then the specific abilities he got were in front of Lim''s eyes. Seeing that he was dizzy, he simply threw them aside and solved his urgent needs first¡ª¡ª


    "[great sage], can you get a dress?"


    "Report. You can imitate the ability of Claus PIs Lilith hecatia rampadus to build clothes. Do you want to imitate?"


    "Yes, certainly, but please change the style."


    He really didn''t understand how to wear the clown dress style changed by the American flag outside, and he was embarrassed to ask.


    Finally, Limu built a suit of mimicry magic transformation, tied her long golden hair in a low horsetail and combed it behind her.


    He looked at the mirror created by Claus piss just now. Although there were still many places to explore, it was not the time to do this, and this "simple" shape also satisfied him relatively.


    "Although shrem''s body is very convenient in many aspects, it still feels like he has hands, feet and head." He sighed to himself and asked Claus piss, "how about such clothes?"


    He doesn''t know the aesthetics of the world. If Claus piss is in an ordinary state, he will grow up.


    "Well, I feel no problem. There are many races in the world, so the clothes are different. How about I take you to the nearby village first?" Asked Claus piss.


    "Oh, yes. Thank you so much."


    It was still along the forest path. On the way, Limu obviously regarded Claus piss as a resident here, or the one who was very familiar with verudola, and kept asking questions.


    Croenpis only said that she was passing by and talking to verudola, not a local race. The settings of some novels about jiula forest were introduced to limlu in the name of "hearsay" which may not be accurate. He also told him not to go near human towns until he learned to completely hide the smell of demons.


    There are barriers to demons, and forced breakthroughs will also be denounced. In particular, the Western holy church, which is basically an organization of "human supremacy", basically brings all western countries into the sphere of influence; The eastern empire has been waiting for an opportunity to invade the West and is not friendly to the jiula forest race in the middle.


    Limu was somewhat disappointed and annoyed about this. You know, before he turned into shrem, he was a real human and was more friendly to human beings. Of course, however, in his current state, human beings seem to be mostly hostile.


    Claus pics also told limlu what kind of commotion might be caused by the "disappearance" of verudola. The great forest of jiula may be about to face aggression, so he should be responsible for it.


    "Ah... War of aggression... I really don''t want to encounter such a thing." Limlu sighed.


    It''s a bit of a belly to make complaints about your country, but it''s pointless to talk to a former white-collar worker. She has done similar things herself.


    "Well, maybe it''s easier than you think." Claus piss shrugged. "After all, you''re helping my friend break the [infinite prison] and live against my face. If anything bad happens, I''ll be in trouble. In short, it''s just a chance meeting. I''ll leave soon. I''ll try my best to arrange an easy to develop residence for you before that."


    "Thank you very much."


    After a while, Claus pics followed liguras to the village of goblin.


    The poor environment made Limu, who was used to civilized life in his previous life, almost want to frown, but he immediately understood that it was impolite to have experienced the life of ordinary demons. Several beautiful goblin women with protrusion and kyphosis attracted his attention.


    The arrival of Claus pics was warmly worshipped, and the goblins also prepared barbecue and tea.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2043

    Klaun piss took limlu to the goblin village where liguras was located and was warmly welcomed. The goblins even prepared barbecue and tea in advance.


    Love me and love me - although this metaphor is not appropriate, limlu, who looks almost the same as Claus piss, gets the same treatment.


    They accepted the invitation to be seated.


    But for a moment, cronpis and limlu were really going to frown.


    Klaun piss found that the smell of liguras was half weak. Relatively speaking, there were many relatively high-level goblins in the village, such as strong hob goblins, flexible naughty goblins, and goblina who was like a female dark elf. That is, liguras spent half of his strength to name his ethnic group. However, his popularity has increased a lot during this period. He didn''t take ligulas as his subordinate, so he didn''t care.


    Limulu simply feels that judging these foods by human standards seems very bad. But the village is simple and luxurious. The ingredients may be rare. I can''t say it. Fortunately, at least it tastes better than the demons in the cave. His mind was full of how to improve living conditions as a demon if he could not enter human society.


    After seeing that the goblins were full of wine and food, Claus piss got up and clapped his hands, let all goblins look at him, put one hand on Lim''s shoulder and said in a high voice, "this is limlu hecatia tempest, the soul of verudola and I, and our allies. The sound of the earthquake that spread all over the forest just now is his voice of going out of the mountain. We should respect him."


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh!"


    A large number of goblins shouted and bowed down.


    "Wow, are you so popular? Aren''t you passing by?" Limu said stupidly.


    "Hee hee, can you feel the magic? Feel your domineering side leakage from a third perspective, hee hee." Cronpis whispered, covering her mouth and smiling.


    As soon as Limu felt it, she was ashamed and angry. She didn''t realize that she had been emitting a terrible "evil spirit". It''s a metaphor for the feeling of forgetting to zip her pants when going out. It''s really the same "domineering side leakage" as Claus piss said.


    "Well, Limu, that''s all for the strength display, hee hee." Claus gave piss a step.


    Limu asked the great sage to help shield the terrible breath.


    He tried to put on a forced expression and said, "it''s really lucky that you can sense my strength through these phenomena. I like such a clever person."


    The goblins, who finally recovered, exported one after another¡ª¡ª


    "It''s so powerful. The pressure just now was like an illusion!"


    "This feeling is the real strong! Was it really testing us just now?"


    "Please be sure to save us. We will offer loyalty and everything!"


    "Unfortunately, both breasts are the same flat!"


    "Bang!"


    With a left punch and a right foot, a little brother of goblin with a round head and a round belly button was conditionally beaten out by limlu and Claus piss.


    Anyway, take the little brother down first.


    Limu took the initiative to talk when she saw that the goblins had their demands one by one.


    What goblin said to limlu is generally not far from what Claus piss said. Although they have become stronger under the name of Claus piss, they have also obtained many tools and simple weapons, which can be used as a basic weak race. After losing the shelter of verudola, it is still difficult to resist foreign enemies.


    Limu was a good man in his previous life. He couldn''t help but promise to help them resist foreign enemies.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ANZ and messite talked with nematch for some time, but they didn''t get anything valuable to them.


    During this period, messite found that Anzi seemed to be interested in the beautiful white woman Graeme, and her heart was a little sour for a moment. However, she thought that Anzi was definitely just appreciating the beauty of the craft and collecting rare things, but she was embarrassed to open her mouth, so she took the initiative to inquire about Graeme''s origin and production method.


    After all, it''s impolite for ANZ, who leads the dialogue, to ask. She''s a woman, and it''s no problem to ask casually in a comparable tone.


    As a result, nimaki''s answer made ANZ and messite feel "what ghost" and "don''t want to say it directly".


    Niemachi said that it was made of a column with strange material in a distant relic, which is still a little credible; But he also said that Graeme taro was jealous when he studied other women Graeme carefully. He generally made himself into that shape. He should have been taller, bigger and more concise.


    But niemachi is really thinking so. It''s exaggerated to say that his acting skills are also somewhat exaggerated. It feels more like a split personality.


    Just when they thought they should not deal too much, suddenly a huge ox shaped demon rushed out.


    This makes ANZ and mesate quite nervous. They can''t win close combat under normal conditions. Of course, they can win easily when they fight seriously, but it seems inevitable at the beginning.


    Suddenly, Graeme taro rushed out, and his reaction speed was a few minutes faster than ANZ and messite. His thin arm punched the demon''s face, and his whole head turned into countless pieces and flew out.


    "What, this... Is not limited to being strong. With that overwhelming power, almost any existence in the world can be easily subdued!"


    "Can I cope with this attack... It''s hard?"


    ANZ and messite were a little upset for a moment. Unexpectedly, the events here were almost over, but such a strong man suddenly appeared.


    Even Graham is so strong, what strength does his master have? Although there is also the possibility of specialized production career, it is at least not much weaker and careless. ANZ and messite knew that at least among the undead they made, even if the strongest level was against Graeme taro, they might face defeat if they set the same physical strength without considering the variable of Graeme''s activity magic.


    They hurried to say goodbye to nematch and left.


    "Didn''t catch up." ANZ looked back as he walked.


    "It''s better to say... This is really the top forest. Is it really the same forest as there just now?" Messite wondered.


    In case she released three zombie mice, the one closest to nimaki and graemetaro soon lost contact. After the other two reached the same coordinate successively, let alone couldn''t find their trace, they didn''t even find the same landform in the original coordinate area. That''s weird.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2044

    Suddenly, a vortex like twist appeared in the space not far from ANZ and messite.


    Knowing this, ANZ felt that it was inappropriate to directly arm each other, but it was not enough to put away the arms here, so he put another sword on the ground and raised his hand to stop messite, who was absent-minded because he tried his best to control the zombie mouse to find something.


    It was elfin who came out of the vortex and landed.


    "Good evening, guys. What kind of night is it for you?" Elfin said politely.


    "Although it''s good to take a walk, does the person you just met have anything to do with you?" ANZ asked. He didn''t say anything more because he didn''t know whether it was relevant or not.


    "The man just now?" Alfin''s expression didn''t change much, but there was no doubt that he was confused. He tilted his head and said, "the reaction of the two high-level undead here just now suddenly disappeared. At the same time, there was a very strong space-time fluctuation that was enough to surpass the tenth order space magic. I thought you had launched a different space to do what you wanted to hide people''s ears and eyes. Is there someone else?"


    Anzi has known that among the goblins in the top forest, the forces of titania have the best space system ability. She will be asked to check this. There is nothing wrong.


    He had settled with the goblins last time, and now they had no reason to deceive him in this regard. If they believed elfin''s words, ANZ felt that he had to raise his guard against the man with a strong Graham.


    Messite had an idea and said, "ANZ, and Lord elfin, do you think it''s possible that this is also a part of the ''centennial aftershock'' crossing? Since buildings and mazes may appear, so can the region, but it seems that they didn''t stay in the end."


    "... indeed, it is not impossible." Anzi was stunned and nodded slightly.


    "Shall we investigate together?" Asked elfin.


    "No, but I want to establish instant contact first." ANZ pulled his sword back and said.


    The relationship between the two sides is not so good, but if the matter just now causes misunderstanding, there may be unnecessary fighting, which needs to be avoided in the future.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Look back, Claus piss, the next evening¡ª¡ª


    With a large number of tools given by Claus piss in advance, the goblins built fortifications in the sky and earth according to limlu''s idea. Limulu, who had nothing to do, and cronpis went to observe the so-called enemy situation.


    Limlu got a few abilities of Claus pics and was able to hide himself, so she was close to the enemy.


    However, based on the inertia of previous life''s thinking, Limu retreated to the [great sage] to judge the enemy who is still safe even if the stealth is removed, and then began to speak.


    "Many big wolves. It is said that wolves are also wild animals hunting at night. Are they going to attack when goblin is sleepy at night?" Asked limlou.


    Cronpis shrugged to show that she didn''t care, and asked, "how about going straight here? You can deal with them alone. The demons in the sealed cave are much better than the biggest wolf. You should defeat them and gain their ability."


    Limulu hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s true... But I can''t protect goblin all my life. Let them work hard by themselves. Since I accept their loyalty and it''s inconvenient for me to go to the human country, I have to build a comfortable home first. Of course, I''ll protect them from sacrifice... As much as possible."


    "Really, then this is the last meeting ceremony. I should almost leave. After all, I can''t camp in a strange place and keep my companions waiting for a long time." Claus piss took out a scroll and a small statue of herself.


    Limu put on a subtle expression: "do it... Aren''t you shy?"


    "It''s a statue! I want to accept people''s worship in my territory, but I really have to be vigilant... The statue is used to do strange things." Claus piss said in embarrassment.


    "Ah, the trouble of big people? I can''t imagine."


    "Don''t worry, you will soon have to imagine that you have something to do with verudola. Take it."


    Limu knew that it was a magic item through the [great sage], and directly launched the [predator] to swallow it into his body.


    "Report". It is a magic scroll. It successfully preys on the image of hell goblins and gods. It is successfully analyzed and reconstructed. It can acquire the skill [floating], the skill [prop creation], the skill [fortress creation], the skill [food creation], the skill [mineral separation], the skill [preservation and solidification], and the skill [high-speed regeneration] , learn the skill [great healing] and the skill [resurrection of the dead]


    Limlu was stunned by the report of the great sage. The part that should have made him most happy to improve his life and the name of the prop were ignored for the time being. The reason is naturally the last skill: "Resurrection... Can resurrect the dead?"


    "Report. It can resurrect the dead with enough activity before death. The remaining vitality is insufficient, the remaining life is insufficient, the corpse is incomplete, the soul is damaged, and the Xingyou body is damaged. It cannot be resurrected."


    "Is it more powerful than clinical death? Really dead people can''t be reborn?"


    Yes


    Knowing his limitations relieved him that his worldview had not collapsed. Then he thanked Claus piss.


    "You''re welcome. I''m leaving soon. Finally, I want to ask you something." Kraun piss turned her hand over and turned into a goblin hosting her separation consciousness.


    She wanted to use this goblin to do something under limlu for a long time, but then she remembered that this was a summoning unit. Even if it lasted as long as possible, she would disappear as soon as she left this plane.


    And Claus piss is not willing to divide her consciousness and existence into multiple parts, separated by planes, and multiple personalities may appear accidentally.


    Klaun piss thought for a moment and said, "limlu, I''m going to call a subordinate to you. If there are demons such as the patriarch of a large clan, the young Lord, the princess and the elder who need to be named, I hope you can do it through her. This little goblin is a trustworthy person."


    "Well, I''ll promise in return." Limu finished, and the goblin flew into Limu''s hair from cronpis''s hand.


    Seeing the appearance of liguras and some evolved goblins, Limu learned about the naming of demons through the great sage. He thought that cronpis should be a big man somewhere, and it was no surprise that he wanted to get in touch with local dignitaries.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2045

    Limulu had some reasonable guesses about Claus piss''s plan.


    Although she dresses like a clown, she has the strength that [the great sage] can''t evaluate. In addition, she has the influence and deterrent to the world by contacting verudolana and other existence - even if her personality is a little incomplete, she is by no means a little person who can be seen everywhere.


    Even if you want to add your own named demons and collect some subordinates, it''s not strange.


    Limu only wants to live a comfortable life. If a big man needs a name, he will be at a loss. At the same time, he was also worried that naming too many names would impose too much burden on his magic element, and it was his intention to share.


    So he just thought of one thing to ask and said, "well, in that case, can you give me a more detailed introduction to the surrounding countries?"


    Crohn piss hasn''t confirmed it yet, I had to continue to make some details on the setting of the original work on the grounds that "I was just passing by, and all of them had only ordinary information inquired in advance, which may not be reliable": "If you want to get human materials to improve conditions, it is recommended to go to the dwarf country. Goblins should know that dwarves contain many races, but they may be attacked by humans near the border. Pay attention to it; small countries in the West that are always threatened by demons are small, so it is easy to see senior officials. You can consider providing rare materials and special products of demons as chips Negotiate with them; However, the churches of great powers and human beings must be vigilant. Sometimes, just to obtain glory and wealth, great powers and churches will carry out large-scale crusades and massacres on demons that do not violate the river with their well water, and pay attention to the people from different worlds. "


    "I see. Some verudola told me. Some countries will call people from other countries to enslave as fighting power, won''t they?" Asked limlou.


    "Maybe, people from different worlds live a distorted life in this world, so their personality may not be very good. Don''t think the other party is the same because they are kind. Similarly, don''t ignore the possibility of high technology because magic and skills are widely used in this world to fight and support life. It is said that the East has invented things like spaceships and tanks and is waiting for an opportunity to face the West The Chinese side committed aggression. The disappearance of verudola may speed up their preparations for the war. "


    "The East invades the west?"


    "Hmm? Is that the point?"


    "No, I''m used to the history of the past world. It''s a little against peace for a while. It''s okay."


    "Now, as an investment, do you want to give you some design drawings of ships and vehicles? As I said just now, since crusading against demons can get wealth, it''s natural to live with demons, I hope I can use the things produced by demons as a commission." Crownpis had an idea and said that she knew and confirmed limlu''s love for peace through some dialogue, so she didn''t mention the part of weapons.


    "Ah, if you really have a chance to use it." Limlu scratched his hair at a loss. He would be happy if he had convenient transportation and housing, but now it seems a little far away.


    "Pa." Klaun piss clapped his hand and instantly piled up behind them like a hill of drawings.


    If [the great sage] hadn''t said it was still safe, he felt that such a large group would definitely attract the attention of the wolves.


    "Well, how many cars and boats do you have to have?" Limlu said with a smile.


    "Not much, that is, things called free wheels, speedboats, jeeps and tractors in different worlds. It''s better accepted by people in different worlds."


    "Ah? There are so many drawings, just four?" That''s what Limu cares about.


    "What are you surprised at? What a simple project do you think it is to build a car and build a ship? I can''t trust you to invest until you have [the great sage] and [the wise man] of verudola. I''ve changed it a little. Maybe I can fly with my skills."


    Limu was helpless and thought that he would leave everything to the [great sage] to deal with. He always started the [predator] to eat all the drawings into his body. Maybe the small village will develop into a town in the future and have contacts with other places. Although I don''t know how long it will be, I can use it sooner or later.


    They talked about something useful and useless. Finally, Claus piss said, "well, of course, even in the world of the law of the jungle, there is kindness to demons. Even most of them are on the side of demons. You can confirm these with your own eyes. Well, goodbye."


    "Thank you. I''ll see you later. By the way, if you say your men are coming, do you have any identification elements other than the goblin?"


    "No, don''t we bump into each other? Just consult the [great sage] for the rest. Bye."


    "Bye."


    So they said goodbye.


    Claus pics decided that the water depth of the world should not be too far from the so-called original. If the highest level race here is consistent with the original setting, regardless of combat power, the possibility of chasing time and space to explode the world does not exist. It''s better to make friends with limlu than to make intersection and disregard.


    Then Claus piss went back to the place where Sean and crane had been drying all day.


    Unexpectedly, no one was there.


    "Won''t you go to town by yourself?" Seeing that there was no special trace here, Claus piss took out the universal magic tool, inserted it into the communication card, and moved the rune to connect it to qianhezi.


    But it was a "rustling" sound.


    If you can''t connect in some cases, there will be no sound. In this case, the magic signal connection has found the target, but it has encountered some resistance and can''t move forward.


    It may usually be a border or other means of interfering and eliminating magic.


    "They''ve only been away for one day. What the hell have they done?" Claus piss put down the universal magic tool and looked in the direction of the signal just now. It was along the avenue, which really led to the human town.


    It was a long journey, which could not be completed in a day, but Claus piss did feel that the communication distance was so far.


    Claus pees opens the magic eye of "past vision".


    Unfortunately, only visual intelligence.


    Qianhezi and Sean would have no problem spending a day in the carriage, but it seems that they met a group of people like robbers during this period.


    A group of armed men with no unity of dress escorted several covered carriages through here. When they saw the carriage where qianhezi was, they surrounded it.


    Qianhezi came out of the car. The two sides had a quarrel. Qianhezi shot, and almost all the people fell down in an instant.


    But then in the carriage of the group, an elf appeared with a rabbit ear girl who looked like a hostage.


    Qianhezi didn''t hesitate for long. He was about to continue to fight, but he vomited blood.


    Then a dark hole suddenly appeared in the ground, swallowing all the carriages and the people around them.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2046

    After the carriage of crane and Sean and a group of people who looked like robbers were swallowed by a large dark hole on the ground, the hole disappeared.


    It''s like nothing happened here.


    "Is it the spirit who used magic? Isn''t it so unlucky? It''s easy to go straight along the route, but it''s not a plane I can easily crush. It''s worth making friends with forces. I don''t want to get a bad reputation when I''m new here. Investigate first. [omniscient], tell me the way to summon spiritual life races in the world."


    Unexpectedly, the answer was quite simple.


    Of course, just talking about the call itself is simple enough. In fact, I only know a little about the call magic. The magic array can''t be drawn well. As long as I go step by step and pray carefully, I can call something. It''s another question whether it''s usable or not and whether it will be backfired.


    In history, there are also cases where people draw graffiti with blood and then summon high-level magic generals, but the caster immediately evaporated - eaten by the devil, that''s all.


    "Hee, although I don''t think any devil can do anything to me, since there is a human sphere of influence, it''s better to summon some sacred angels. Show up, the high-level angels in the place of origin... Reward... Ah... Offerings are easy to discuss. Get out and work for me!"


    Claus piss read the chant without formality. After all, the formal chant is still too middle two.


    But the call itself was very successful.


    To the surprise of Claus piss, there were two bodies.


    There was no special vision. They appeared directly from the simple array of black and white lines on the ground and in the air.


    It was like a mirror image symmetry, respectively tied in different directions of the side horsetail, petite and flat girl, her eyes were vigorous and lively. One is blonde, wearing a paladin style armor dress, holding a long gun and a pair of black wings behind; The other was dressed in a purple black sleeveless dress, sleeves and shoes and socks of the same color.


    "What about the good angels? And the gap is a little big." Cronpis thought.


    Look at the magic array, their rank should be the same, but the blonde girl with black wings gives Claus piss a sense of existence about five times stronger than the girl with purple hair.


    "Tell me." show up, high-level angel in the place of origin "and" offering is easy to discuss, get out and work for me "are two different summoning mantras respectively


    "So casual? Isn''t the world already flooded with angels and demons?"


    Sue. That''s impossible


    "How do you explain that?"


    If the summoner has the ability to attract demons, even if the summoning array is not [demon summoning] In the Dharma array, interested demons also have the probability to intervene forcibly. In serious cases, there will be a struggle at the gate of the demon world, resulting in the number of summoned items being lower than the paid offerings and the number of magic elements that can be summoned. Angels are not suitable for demons because most of them have no self personality. This is a successful call


    "That is, this demon lady is very interested in me? How did she notice me?"


    "Report. The original devil and the original angel are the corresponding existence. The original devil exists as an immaterial body in the demon world and can sense the changes of the corresponding original angel."


    "The original devil... Well, I''ll ask myself the rest."


    Klaun piss interrupted the Q & A with the omniscient, looked at the two beautiful girls with symmetrical hair style, hair color and dress color, and said, "you look different. What do you call them?"


    "I am the original angel and blazing angel who has been granted the power to monitor civilization since the birth of the world. Who dare to call me to fight?" The blazing angel said in a proud tone.


    The devil said, "my name? You can call me purple. Guess the rank?"


    "Hum, are you testing me?" Klaun piss picked up her chest and said to the female devil playfully, "the smell is the degree of high-level demons. Indeed, it needs the preparation of the national scale to summon them, so I won''t doubt anything. But you are actually a high-level demon general. Since you call yourself ''Purple'', it must be the original purple of the seven original demons in the legend?"


    The original purple face showed a wavering look.


    "What''s your interest in me? This magic array doesn''t call you." Asked Claus piss.


    "Hum," the original purple showed a smile that didn''t care even if it was exposed, "nothing, but I''ve never seen the existence of Shiyuan angel who dared to call, especially the Shiyuan Angel corresponding to me. So I looked a little and was attracted by your magic element. I don''t allow other people to be your first time, so I came."


    "Oh, did you call the master directly?"


    "Naturally, you are my master before returning to the demon world after running out of magic elements. Since I choose to take the initiative to accept the call, I will still abide by the contract. Your magic elements are much better than those sacrificial mortals and demons. I can show myself. My ability is no worse than this angel."


    "What are you talking about? You want to compete with me? It''s up to you?" The blazing Angel turned and looked at the original purple with disdainful eyes.


    There would not have been a great gap between angels and demons in the original two poles. It should be said that it is not too much to have the same foundation. However, the birth of the seven original angels is directly assigned to the physical body, and the demons with only spiritual body due to the natural birth of the two poles have the advantage of crushing the level.


    "Ha ha, look at this occasion and feel the magic element used by the master to summon. Does she need us as combat effectiveness? Let me show my intelligence ability first. What does the master want to know?"


    The original purple looked cheerful and winked at Claus piss.


    She is so confident for a reason.


    In the beginning, Zizi did have quite strong intelligence ability. She was not particularly good at peeping, exploration and operational research analysis. In the beginning, her ability ranking was actually quite low. Of course, these abilities, as well as other abilities, are extremely powerful compared with mortals and ordinary demons, but they are usually not available as demons.


    She can sense the brain wave length of various thoughts to read intelligence. It is not a simple biological brain, but includes the whole spiritual level. Reading the magic wave length can do similar things.


    Although the latter cannot obtain information such as knowledge and memory, what they have done is enough to understand.


    Therefore, the original purple knows the past that klaun piss used the magic eye of bubbles to recreate here not long ago.


    As she expected, Claus pees asked her directly and angrily about the carriage swallowed by the big hole in the ground and the human beings on it.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2047

    In order to prove her ability to Claus pics, when Claus pics directly asked about qianhezi, she directly described what happened here according to the information read by her magic wavelength through the magic eye of the bubble.


    "Well, bring them back and do things clean. Don''t let humans connect this with you and me." Klaun piss was a little happy.


    "No problem. I''ll be right back. I hope to get a reward then." The original purple hands carried behind him, lovably bent over and tilted his head, smiled, and disappeared in place without waiting for Claudius to reply.


    "Stare at -"


    The blazing angel made such a sound.


    "By the way, you obviously have the same rank as the original purple, but you look so much stronger. Have you ever been given a name?" Asked clauspis, turning to the blazing angel.


    "Yes. I have the noble name ''Pike'' given to me before I came to the earth."


    "It''s a lovely name. Where is it noble? If it''s transliterated in English, it''s a ''pig''."


    "Who gave you your name? Are you still alive?" She asked.


    "Verudanava, dead."


    "Veru... This familiar prefix is dragon?" Cronpis remembered the names of verudola and his sisters.


    "Yes."


    Klaun PIs tried hard to recall the memory she got. She always felt that she couldn''t remember this role, but since she was a dragon, she shouldn''t have mastered some key roles in the world. It should be that the role was too marginal and there was no way to remember it.


    "Can you introduce the dragon?"


    "No comment, even searching my memory is useless."


    Klaun piss is not polite. She called Pico. At worst, she can break the call array and make her disappear. She launched [modify memory] without hesitation.


    "Gee, it''s really blank. Wait, isn''t it..." Crowne piss smiled at the corners of her mouth and asked casually, "pike, unlike you, can a creature without wings learn to fly?"


    "Ah?" Pike showed a look at an idiot. "What are you talking about? How can you fly without wings?"


    "Well, I know you are an idiot. You just got the necessary knowledge as a combat effectiveness when you were born. In fact, you are an idiot with shallow experience and empty head!"


    Klaun piss estimated the way in which the original purple had disappeared just now. To the extent that she could Dodge, she raised a hook and punched pike on the chin, making her somersault in the air and landing on her face and chest.


    "You can''t react to this level of attack. I bet you haven''t fought seriously. The smell is so strong, but your body is so slow. Or is the long gun in your hand actually not a melee weapon, but a wand that looks like a long gun, a guy who can only stand far away to cast spells?"


    "You..." pike stood up, pointed at himself with his fingers that seemed to tremble with anger and said, "idiot... Is it... Say, me?"


    "I can''t even understand this sentence. It seems that you are a real idiot. It seems that there is something wrong with the knowledge you received before." Klaun piss slapped her hand in disgust. "It''s obviously a blazing angel. What''s its name? It''s better to be Pico. At least it''s cute, has wings and the title of pink devil, huh?"


    Claus piss used to talk about the magic baby of a certain time and space. As a result, MP was rapidly transformed into the feeling that magic elements were removed.


    "Eh? Oh? Oh, oh, oh, ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Pico, whose whole body began to glow... His name was covered and became Pico Xi''s blazing angel. Because of the sudden change, he made a confused but slightly excited sound.


    "Inadvertently named? So casual? Is it because the existence originally named for him has died?" Cronpis thought.


    It was originally the highest blazing angel and one of the seven primordial angels. Now pikosi''s feeling to Claus piss has expanded three times directly.


    The expansion of combat effectiveness seems a little excessive.


    We have to find a reason for her to make full use of so many magic elements.


    "Xiao... Disappeared?" Picosi''s eyes twinkled and his mouth murmured.


    "Disappeared what?" Clauspis had a good or bad hunch.


    "The sense of mission as the original angel has disappeared. However, this physical body is given by verudanava. When he resurrects or the skill to carry his will appears, I still have to obey the command." Replied picosi.


    "It sounds like you''re not very willing to perform your duties?"


    "Of course, compared with the long-term boring monitoring of the world, it''s better to have a comfortable sleep. Human culture and entertainment are also very interesting. One of my colleagues is still a demon king and is miserable with ramilis, the maze demon king."


    Claus pees felt as if she had heard quite critical information.


    "An angel is the devil king? A fallen angel? Who is the angel devil king?"


    "Dino."


    "Well, I''ll keep an eye on it. Since it''s named directly, you have to listen to me as long as the magic elements are not consumed, right? I''ll give you a task¡ª¡ª


    "In order to avoid misunderstanding, first go to the jiula forest and say hello to a shrem named Limu. Then you go to find the demon community in the jiula forest. If it is suitable to be a subordinate, try to choose one or two of them and name them."


    "What are the selection criteria?" Pixie asked, "do you choose those with strong strength and potential as much as possible?"


    "No, I want the one who can see the situation clearly. It''s not meaningful to be strong but disobedient. It''s easy to subdue subordinates with violence, but it''s not good to be duplicity. If you encounter unruly guys, don''t hurry to suppress them. Leave them alone. Go to find the demon that is willing to accept naming and surrender just by listening to you explain the current situation. When other demons are named, they are unruly Even if their strength is not bad, they can''t help suffering. This is the best time to find them. As for what you need to say... "


    Klaun piss thought for a moment and said with a smile, "I''ll ask primordial purple to investigate after completing this task and write you a speech."


    "Hoo, I see." Picosi got up and patted off the dust on his white clothes, put on an easy-going and enthusiastic tone, and said, "hum, it definitely makes you look at me with new eyes and make you regret saying I''m an idiot."


    "Oh, I changed your name a lot?"


    "Nothing. The sense of mission has disappeared. It''s an unprecedented sense of liberation and relaxation. It''s good to admit that you are the real master, hum. I''m definitely better than the devil!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2048

    When qianhezi woke up, he felt dizzy and dizzy. He seemed to sit with his back against something, much like a hard and slender stick. The bottom was also very hard and cold. It was uncomfortable.


    She tried to open her eyes and regain her sight.


    But it''s so dark here that my eyes can''t adapt for a while.


    "Great, are you awake? You''ve been in a coma for six days." There was a young girl voice nearby.


    "You, are you?" The confused crane didn''t notice the extremely abnormal focus of "coma for six days".


    "I''m a rabbit. I was caught by these bad guys. It seems that I''m going to sell us as slaves."


    "Well, I remember... Why... Would I?"


    "Have you forgotten? At that time, I was kidnapped and pushed in front of you by the spirit. When you hesitated, what skills did the spirit use?"


    "... was he plotted? By the way, where''s Sean?"


    The rabbit man lowered his head and shook it.


    "What? Transferred or sold? Or..."


    "You and I are classified as top-grade goods and locked up here alone... But we are really the only ones left. Where will they be sold?" The rabbit knocked and made a "Dangdang" sound.


    The crane found himself leaning against the metal cage.


    She wanted to use her ability to break the cage. Unexpectedly, her dizzy head was about to crack in an instant, which made it difficult for her to think, let alone the range of computing power.


    "Is it a curse that limits mental power?" Qianhezi, who didn''t know magic, had to guess.


    The rabbit just shook his head to show that he didn''t know.


    "We still have to find a way to escape." The crane grabbed the steel pole of the cage to support himself. Claus piss might come to her, but he couldn''t predict what he would be done before.


    "Do you have a way?"


    "I don''t know... It''s better to think more than to leave the fate to them. Let''s work together. What''s your name?"


    "No... I''m an unknown demon."


    "That''s inconvenient. May I have a name first?"


    "Eh? Can you? Even to escape, will it be too heavy for you now?" The rabbit man held his hands on his chest and spoke in a worried tone.


    Qianhezi secretly thought about what burden it would be to have a name. She had no idea what the cost and risk of naming demons in the world were.


    "Just call xiangqu." She said a place name that seemed to be suitable for women''s names.


    "Declaration. The amount of regulated magic elements is insufficient, which consumes vitality as a supplement."


    "Voice of the world" sounded.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." qianhezi immediately lay on the ground of the cage, covered his mouth and coughed violently.


    Her luck is very good. As a capable person, she can''t easily extract magic elements with her life. If she gets hurt every time, the conversion efficiency cost ratio will be very low. The result is to preferentially consume the mimicry demons in her body to assist in control and the lip worms in her throat to replace the vocal cords.


    After coughing for a while, qianhezi vomited out the lip insect debris that had lost its organic energy and life and turned into a lump of dirt in his throat.


    The body is made by magic, and the mimicry devil is completely decomposed.


    These are all converted into magic elements and flow into the incense taking body.


    "Lord qianhezi, I have to fight my body to become like this... This kindness must be repaid in the future. I have to go out." Get a lot of magic elements. For a moment, he is full of luminous incense. He kneels on one knee and leans forward slightly towards the side of the cage, just like he wants to start.


    "Cough -" qianhezi was a little flustered when she encountered changes one after another. What happened to her body? Why did Xiang take her name and think of a voice before she found that she had changed back to herself who couldn''t speak, and only a strange sound came out of her throat.


    Xiang took a step forward, then supported the ground with one hand, swept the hall legs forward, and kicked off several steel columns of the cage.


    The people who lock them up are not fools.


    Originally, all kinds of possibilities were considered. Now the state of crane can''t make a difference, and the magic element can''t be detected. Even if you fight your life to name and strengthen the rabbit, the cage is made of superior metal material named magic steel, which can''t be broken by naming magic objects.


    But what they can''t budget is that the mimicry demon hidden in qianhezi is specially made by the upper goblin in order to control the super ability of qianhezi to change the environment in a wide area. Although it is small, it is by no means an ordinary thing. The decomposed magic element is extremely excellent.


    Now Xiangtao feels that even against the troublesome spirit, he may not lose.


    Xiangtao flew several feet one after another and completely opened a big hole in the cage.


    "Lord qianhezi, can you go?" She squatted down and stretched out her hand to the crane.


    Qianhezi wanted to get up, but found that his legs were numb. Although he had been moving just now, he didn''t try to stand up, so he didn''t find that he was numb like this.


    "It''s impolite."


    So Xiangcai picked up qianhezi and crept to the door. He found that the door was unlocked and opened the door.


    "It doesn''t matter. We rabbit people have the skill [danger perception], which is very......"


    Xiangtao couldn''t go on, so he was stunned on the spot, because he directly "met the enemy" when he walked out of the door.


    The man pulled out the bright long knife, but Xiang took a foot and kicked the knife with people to the wall. He fainted before he could make a sound.


    Move on.


    Meet the enemy head-on again and kick it up to end the battle.


    forward.


    Meet the enemy and end the battle with one foot.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Unknowingly, more than a dozen people lying dead have been left on the road behind them. It is clear that each battle did not give the opponent a chance to warn, and the guys they met each time also looked surprised.


    "Obviously, we haven''t been discovered yet, but why is the enemy encounter rate so high? Why is the [danger perception] that has been helping me in the past useless?" Xiangcai talks to himself in doubt.


    "Aren''t you too strong? Aren''t these guys dangerous at all?" Qianhezi wanted to say, but he couldn''t say it.


    Unfortunately, Xiang Tao doesn''t know the way. He doesn''t know whether it''s on the ground or underground. He just drives unparalleled along the channel, hitting from one end to the other, and from the lower layer to the upper layer.


    Even all kinds of criminal evidence suitable for prosecution have been found.


    But xiangqu was not human. It was meaningless for her to sue. She ignored it and wanted to find an exit. Her footsteps became faster and faster, and her ears stood up from time to time.


    The crane pulled the clothes taken by La Xiang.


    "What''s the matter? Oh, is it the situation? My [danger perception] has responded and is running in the opposite direction." Xiangqu said.


    After a while, they were desperate, and there was only one room ahead.


    Xiangtao felt the danger behind him and seemed to be approaching. He didn''t want to kick the door open and jumped in.


    "Ah?"


    She and crane were stunned.


    The furnishings here look like the big boss room of the evil organization, but behind the luxurious table in the center is a purple haired single horsetail girl wearing a black sleeveless dress, playing with an elf head in her hand.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2049

    The original purple didn''t spend a lot of time, so it was clear about the organization that captured qianhezi and Sean.


    Reading intelligence directly through human brain waves has no operation process, which is much more convenient than various ways of reading heart and peeping memory.


    If she takes serious action to clean up the dark organization headed by the great wizard of the elf family, it can be ended with one move, but she abides by the order of Claus piss and can''t make things big.


    After all, some of the task requirements can not be achieved. If you further reduce your score in the heart of the host, it will hurt your dignity and feelings.


    It happened that the news of the resurrection of the brave was widely spread in the human kingdom.


    The so-called brave can not hide their whereabouts, constantly respond to people''s expectations, form a team to fight against the black and evil forces and help people in need. Because no one could observe the moment when he pulled out his sword, the battle was over. Such quickness won him the title of "shining brave man".


    Therefore, he disclosed the news of the underground human trafficking organization to the brave team through the mouth of others.


    However, she watched the brave team from a distance. She felt that the brave and the first person in the team were not very strong. It seemed that she couldn''t win against the wizard guide; The other two people obviously have the strength of high-level magic generals in her opinion, but they have been hidden. After reading their brain waves, they easily know that they are scheming and can''t be trusted.


    So it''s better to sneak out and give the credit to the brave afterwards.


    Anyway, no matter what the process is, people will spontaneously explain to the brave in a favorable direction. The brave is not strong and must be guilty. According to the observation, the guy will die to save face and take the credit.


    The rest is to guide the attack route, ensure that they divide their troops for efficiency, and let her meet the brave alone to ensure a unified caliber. To this end, the original purple deliberately killed all the important people here, including the elf, waiting in their office and controlling the deployment.


    However, it seems that the brave is really like the chosen one, and all kinds of coincidences are helping him.


    Mingming was forced to respond to people''s expectations and move forward first, but he quickly got rid of the team - it is estimated that he wanted to take the opportunity to find a place to hide, but the unexpected qianhezi named the rabbit man. Xiangqu easily wiped out all the criminals in the stronghold, so that the brave dare to move forward.


    Xiangtao is also coming towards them. He should be aware of the danger of the brave teammates who are far behind the brave and are evaluated by the original purple as having the strength of high-level magic generals.


    Then, at the moment when xiangqu feels dangerous and kicks open the door of the office, the original purple meets xiangqu and qianhezi.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Qianhezi and Xiangtao found that what the girl was playing with was the head of the spirit they regarded as their great enemy!


    Several corpses whose heads were sliced or blasted were scattered around!


    When the girl saw them, she smiled at them very kindly, shook her hand holding her head, and seemed to say hello.


    For the first time, they felt that such a kind smile could look so terrible!


    Thanks to the fact that xiangqu is not human, qianhezi can''t speak now. He didn''t cry out when he saw his head.


    "Oh, you came as soon as I thought. It just saved me. Don''t worry, I''m a loyal subordinate of Claus piss. You can call me purple. Please give me more advice." Primordial Zi said with a smile, threw her head casually, clapped her hands at them and sang happily, "lullulu ~ Lulu ~ little rabbit ~ open the door ~ come here quickly ~"


    Xiangqu, who wanted to quit and close the door to escape, did it in a daze for no reason. He opened the door again and walked in with qianhezi in his arms.


    "Qian Hezi, this situation is still holding... A little......" Xiang Tao doesn''t know who Claus piss is. He feels that he can''t fight each other with all his strength. In case of war, he can''t do it with Qian Hezi.


    Qianhezi felt that her legs and feet were numb. In addition, she was more or less relieved when she heard the name, so she nodded and xiangqu gently put her down.


    "Hee hee, let''s start the countdown." The original purple stood up, turned over and jumped over the table.


    For a moment, a young man with blond hair came in and looked at the scene in the house foolishly.


    From the perspective of dress, the young man is a swordsman with light equipment and a thin Western sword pinned to his waist. However, he gives people the temperament that he is a layman. He can''t see much exercise in both posture and muscles. But qianhezi and Xiangtao don''t know why they feel that this man is very powerful.


    "Welcome you, brave is lucky." The original purple came forward and said with a smile, "after receiving the information of this huge criminal organization, he immediately took action. It is worthy of being a brave team."


    "But... It seems that it''s all over? Did some ladies do it?" Asked the young man, who was called the brave and lucky, with an air of ignorance.


    "Yes, we did." The original purple raised his nose and said.


    "Hoo... Thank you so much." Zhengxing was relieved immediately.


    "Hum, how about making a deal if you want to thank?" The original purple came to Zhengxing in an instant and looked up at Zhengxing''s face with a grin. There was no discussion in his eyes.


    Xiangtao''s ears stood up again. The brave man was not dangerous, but the real dangerous man had come to the corridor outside!


    "Deal? What?" Zhengxing''s eyes swallowed and asked.


    "It''s very simple. We have to hide our merit for some reasons, so I''ll give you the credit. Hee hee, it''s good. As long as we have a unified caliber, no one will doubt that you didn''t do it, right? Don''t worry, I know your skill doesn''t have as much impact on me as people."


    "Oh, good."


    "Yo Yo, so simple. It seems that you are used to doing these things with that skill. Well, good luck and bye." The original purple raised her hand, grabbed the crane, launched a magic, and disappeared here with Lianxiang.


    Just then, the rest of the brave team and the gendarmerie who followed the Crusade also rushed in.


    "My lord Zhengxing! Has it all been solved?"


    "I didn''t leave any."


    "Can you kill the world-famous underground wizard so soon!"


    "None of those small minions outside left scars. They all fainted with one blow. Fortunately, you took the lead and didn''t give us a shot. It seems that you plan to give those ordinary people who have gone astray a chance to reform. What a gentle and brave adult!"


    "Zhengxing ~ Zhengxing ~ Zhengxing ~ Zhengxing ~ Zhengxing ~ Zhengxing......" xn


    The scene directly turned into a chorus with his name as the main melody.


    At this time, I''m lucky not to mention how depressed I am.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2050

    The criminal organization is lucky to be "eradicated alone" by the brave.


    The people who followed him began a chorus around him.


    This makes Zhengxing very depressed.


    His name is Masayoshi Bencheng. Of course, he is a jumper and gets a unique passive skill [hero overbearing (chosen by heaven)]. However, this skill does not bring him any huge ability value, but has the following abilities and effects¡ª¡ª


    [heroic arrogance]: the arrogance released by heroes is a special aura. Weaker opponents within the skill range will be suppressed by the momentum, unable to move, and will obey the skill owner.


    [hero correction]: it will make the skill owner super lucky, with a critical hit rate of 100%. These effects will also work on teammates. In addition, bystanders will make a positive explanation of the words and deeds of the skill owner (the chosen person) without authorization, which will have an amazing effect.


    [heroic charm]: those who watch heroes show their skills will be inspired and develop courage. Finally, they will have confidence in heroes and hope to fight side by side. Another effect is that the person who loses to the hero will surrender to become his companion on the condition that the other party survives. This effect is also applicable to demons with wisdom and independent will.


    Everyone will give credit to Zhengxing without authorization. No matter how the process is, everyone''s explanation will be out of control in the direction beneficial to Zhengxing without authorization.


    Even if I''m lucky I didn''t do anything.


    Even trying to clarify, it will be considered too modest and indifferent to fame and wealth.


    What "shining brave"? The reason why people can''t see the moment he moves, the enemy has been defeated. That''s because he hasn''t moved at all. The enemy killed himself or directly "influenced" because the passive hero skills were under too much pressure.


    Even if the enemy survives, [hero correction] the critical hit rate of 100% buff given to his teammates is enough for his teammates to clean up the enemy, and two of his teammates are really strong, which is different from the first one who was defeated by his skills.


    As for himself, why doesn''t he use the critical hit rate of [hero correction] to 100% buff - his unique passive skill [hero overbearing (chosen person)] doesn''t have any attack skills at all, and the critical hit rate of 100% is useless?


    At the beginning, he didn''t even have the ability to attack. What does he take to attack? How can he upgrade if he can''t fight?


    As for the ordinary young people from a peaceful modern society, who can stand the hard training like the combat professionals in the world?


    "Ah, sure enough... Forget it. I''m used to it. It will be smooth in the future." He thought lazily in cheers and crowds.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When qianhezi returned to his mind, he was already in the wild.


    Xiangqu and the original purple are all around her.


    She was eager to say something, but she couldn''t say anything. If she tried hard, she would only make a strange sound like a friction sound in her mouth.


    At this time, the original purple stretched out his finger and nodded on the head of crane.


    "I, I, i..."


    "Calm down and make it clear to me."


    "Eh? Can you talk? No, this is......" the crane touched his neck and felt that his throat didn''t wriggle when he made a noise.


    "[missing wave], the communication way of demons. By the way, if you want to ask how the other person is, the answer is - dead." At this point, the original purple is quite angry.


    Those lowly creatures can''t even take good care of their goods, which has reduced her risk rating.


    In order to help qianhezi resist to a certain extent, Sean was beaten, bruised and locked up, but no one noticed that his internal organs were injured and died the next day.


    This detailed information is not difficult to obtain for the original purple.


    But she was too lazy to explain such details.


    "How could..." Qian Hezi showed some sad expression. Although he had only been together for a day or two, Sean took good care of her, even if it was a relationship maintained by money.


    "... well, my body, what''s going on?" She asked again and touched her hands.


    When the situation is a little stable, you will notice how you feel good after six days of coma. This kind of thing is abnormal.


    What did the goblin do to get her superpower information, or what was done by the evil organization, she at least wanted to have a bottom in her heart.


    "Oh, is that it?" The original purple took out a fruit and threw it to qianhezi, saying, "this is a magic reality. What you use is the extract from it. I think you are dangerous enough. Because you have rare ability and can sell at a high price, you deliberately use that thing to hang your life. Since you wake up and live with human vulnerability, the feeling of weakness will come soon. Eat it quickly."


    "Magic reality? Shouldn''t it be very valuable from the effect?"


    "It proves that you have this value. Moreover, this thing is not rare. The woods inhabited by tree goblins will continue to produce. Also, because it is the fruit composed of magic elements, it will not rot after drying. In addition, there is no outflow channel. In the big forest, it will only increase with the years. There are quite a lot of magic facts in this era. Don''t care. If you eat it directly, you can eat it I promise to be energetic for seven days. I don''t want to go back to work with a dead body that has only half a life or starved to death. Eat quickly. " The original purple said with a smile.


    In fact, those things generally never flow out of the tree goblin''s own secret realm. Just getting this kind of thing is enough to show that the identity is extremely good. Although it looks more like a top tonic suitable for wild adventure, it is regarded as a high-end collection of dignitaries because it is too rare and will not corrupt in the outside world. However, these shocking information in the eyes of ordinary people, the original purple has been brought in one word and not explained much. For her who has lived since the birth of the world and has seen the changes of the times, it is just a small matter in the necessary process to ensure the health of the target.


    Knowing the consequences of not eating for six days, qianhezi picked up the fruit and nibbled it.


    After eating for a while, he swallowed half of it. He felt that he was completely well and no longer had a sense of trance. At the same time, Yu Guang was enough to notice that Xiangtao''s eyes widened, and vaguely saw the saliva that might overflow at any time.


    "Do you want to eat?" The crane asked, and took another look at the original purple.


    But the original purple ignored it and shook there casually, waiting for qianhezi to fix his problem. She is only responsible for restoring the original purple body. What does she do with the expensive magic reality in the eyes of ordinary people?


    Seeing that the original purple is actually indifferent to the attitude, qianhezi chewed a few more and handed the remaining third to xiangqu: "xiangqu, give you the rest. If you go home, you also need plenty of physical strength?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2051

    Qian Hezi stared at the magic reality in his hand and almost drooled. He gave her less than half of the rest and said, "here you are. Eat on the way home."


    "Eh? Can I go?"


    "Why not? Do you want me to raise you?"


    "Ah?"


    "Ah?"


    Qianhezi is inexplicable, and xiangqu is even more surprised. You should know that people who are not good at magic naming demons are equivalent to reducing their own lives. The pain and loss of speaking ability when qianhezi named just now make qianhezi more trustworthy. Qianhezi has paid a lot of price. Can the powerful demons obtained by paying part of the cost of life be released?


    Other human beings would have to use the subordination contract to control her severely, and maybe do something more suitable for the night.


    Xiangtao has the consciousness of lifelong service. It''s better to serve qianhezi than to be sold to people with special sexual interests. She just wants to ask her to report peace to her family later.


    When she recovered, she solemnly bent down to take over the devil and said, "this great kindness will be reported in the future. If necessary, you can come to the rabbit village to find me at any time, or you can contact me through the [missing wave] between us. I know here and know how to go. Bye."


    Xiangtao put the magic into his clothes, turned and ran for tens of meters almost instantly, turned and waved here, then continued to run, and soon disappeared into the forest in the distance.


    "Is it over to say goodbye to strangers?" Claus pees appeared at this time, and then extended her hand to the original purple to make a request.


    "So?" The original purple grabbed the crane''s hand and put it over.


    "Who wants this? You say Sean is dead? Where''s the body?"


    "Eh? Do you want a body? But the body is completely useless?"


    "Can I decide, idiot?" Claus pees wanted to slap her.


    "How? Wait a minute. I''ll be right back."


    The original purple looked wronged and quickly turned around and disappeared in place.


    It didn''t take long to reappear, Put down Sean''s body just pulled out of the shroud in the "past vision" of Claus piss and said, "but the national authorities need to count the bodies. Because you asked me not to leave any trace of intervention here, I just deliberately killed a slum child who died and wouldn''t disturb anyone. Decorate it as a substitute. Is this treatment satisfactory?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Claus pees found that she seemed to have destroyed an innocent child because of an angry remark. Although she doesn''t care, she is worried that qianhezi cares. Being in a bad mood may affect super ability computing.


    "Hum, forget it." Claus piss put her hand in front of Sean and started the magic [real Su Sheng].


    No effect.


    "Eh? Why?" Kraun piss found that she could not capture the connection between the body and the soul in her current position. Even if she continued to forcibly revive the body, she was a 100% walking corpse.


    "Master, I know you intend to resurrect this human being, but once the human body dies, the soul will decompose in a few minutes. Even if it is a powerful demon, the soul can last for a few hours at most. Even so, it is difficult to return to the original body. This ordinary material life can never be resurrected in any form without first arranging the means to maintain the soul Yes. " The original purple explained.


    Therefore, limlu in the original time and space wants to revive his companions who have been killed for a long time. He not only needs to become the demon king to understand the soul returning technique, but also has to make all kinds of preparations. Without the help of Zhu CAI and other magic experts, only he can''t do it.


    "Does the soul of the world decompose so fast... So you gave priority to the task of covering up and didn''t bring back the body. Sorry, I wronged you. But in the final analysis, it''s still your responsibility for failing to save him?" Claus pees squinted unhappily at the original purple. "What if the execution of the contract fails?"


    Even so, it can not be regarded as the devil''s own problem. Moreover, demons usually like to find loopholes in the contract to take advantage, unless they meet their favorite owner.


    Unfortunately, at this time, the original purple belonged to the latter. Suddenly, it showed a badly hit look, and tears were squeezed out of the eyes.


    "Master, even if you let me be the last of your subordinates, will you give me a chance?"


    "Why the interrogative tone? Then sign a long-term contract. Go and serve Limu and help her name other demons. Note that not only do not overhead Limu, but also ensure that my name has enough influence to cooperate with the angel. Is this a simple matter?"


    "Yes, you must complete the task! This will wash your front teeth and won''t disappoint you." The instantly restored original purple sole rubbed the ground loudly, crossed and bowed to Claus piss.


    "Hum, since it''s a long-term contract, I''ll give you a stable body and give you enough magic elements to name other demons." Said Claus, putting away her stern expression and returning to a smile. Of course, she didn''t feel sad about Sean''s death. She just wanted to pretend to make the devil pay more attention later.


    "It''s a great honor."


    "Is this satisfactory as a container material?" Kraun pisi showed a part of the trunk of his hell magic tree, directly cut off a section and began to carve a wood carving.


    On the way, some gold that is conducive to magic element conduction and strengthen magic control was specially added.


    Although the effect of miyinshan copper is better, the reserves are not enough.


    There is a lot of gold. Anyway, the focus of making containers for demons is not the volume of containers. They can play freely, and it''s good to make up by quantity.


    Claus pees asked primordial purple if she needed to help her correct her appearance and figure. She had any requirements, but primordial purple asked for nothing else. So while maintaining the basic proportion of the original purple, Claus piss corrected her figure to the golden proportion. Although her figure is still petite and flat, it also makes the curve a lot more beautiful. The original purple is very happy about this.


    After the carving, Claus pics said, "let''s go. Your name is urtima."


    I''m too lazy to change the name of the original work. Just make the pronunciation more artistic.


    After the original purple and wood carvings are combined, they are wrapped in purple cocoons. However, Claus pics could see clearly that the volume of the wood carvings inside quickly shrunk to the size similar to the original purple spirit body. The original dark wood also turned into a pink and tender meat feeling, and the figure and appearance inherited the adjusted appearance of Claus pics. Then the magic elements gushed out and covered the body with the same clothes as before.


    Then, the demon girl whose breath expanded greatly broke out of her cocoon.


    "In this way, you will evolve into a demon male. Don''t defile the name and body I gave you. Go. The goblin I gave Limu will introduce you." Said Claus piss.


    "I see. I will live up to my mission!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2052

    Urtima, who became the demon lord, accepted the new order of Claus pics and left happily.


    Klaun piss looked at the crane that had been sitting on the ground for a long time and said, "you can go back to that world. Go back."


    "About Sean..."


    "I''ll talk to the irregular orphanage hotel. It''s an extraterritorial attack to protect you, isn''t it? You can give as much compensation as you should according to the laws and regulations. At least it''s right to give some face to the residents of ANZ ur Gong who don''t intend to annihilate." Said Claus piss.


    "... I see." Hearing that Claus piss agreed to give Sean some compensation, qianhezi heaved a sigh of relief.


    She didn''t think that if Sean wasn''t a resident of that territory, I''m afraid Claus piss wouldn''t even take back the body and try to revive, so she just walked away.


    But even if she thought about it, she had nothing to do. Now, she''s in a better mood. Not thinking much about crossing the line is also a manifestation of her great understanding of her situation.


    After that, Crohn''s leather ribbon crane returned to the overlord world through [huangquan bilangban].


    It seems that thanks to the fact that the world is often traversed, the space-time barrier between the overlord world and the overlord world, which also traverses professional households, is very fragile once connected. In the future, it seems that the ninth to tenth order space magic is enough to traverse.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Overlord world¡ª¡ª


    Claus pees didn''t say anything more to the crane.


    There are many phenomena and mysteries in the world that cannot be explained by common sense. This time, just take it as one of them. Then, Claus piss sent the crane and the separated body who separated the skills [omniscient] and [ignorant] back to the central underground cavity of titania for experimental research, Without changing his face, he took Sean''s body and reported it to ANZ ur Gongling''s guard and informed the orphanage.


    Claus pees looked at the people in the orphanage crying and venting for a while, paid the money according to the process, and continued to ask the tour guide to continue to perform the original contract.


    Sean''s death was not intentional, and the investigation found no evidence related to her. Therefore, according to the law, the orphanage will continue to perform the contract as long as Claus piss does not take the initiative to terminate due to accidents.


    Although the atmosphere was a little stiff, the orphanage sent people. This time, I changed a teenager who can use the second-order magic and has a certain combat effectiveness.


    Claus piss continued to let him take him to visit some places as scheduled. This time, it was basically quite smooth. In case of problems and minor contradictions, the new tour guide can also solve them by his own ability.


    In this way, the one week contract ended.


    After paying the bill, Claus piss left ANZ ur Gongling and returned to titania, but got the news that there was an unexpected linkage with the random crossing not long ago¡ª¡ª


    When migaris found the black mud case of Francesca knot, the other party mentioned that ANZ had encountered suspected interlopers of other power systems.


    Originally, there were enough walkers in the world. I didn''t care. It''s not something that Claus piss needs to deal with personally.


    Combined with the phenomena before and after, maybe Anzi is temporarily connected with other worlds.


    We have to consider the possibility that the barrier of the world loosened or crossed with other planes at that time. From the perspective of the transferred object, it may be easier for the transgressor to be suddenly thrown to other planes or some space generated by the coincidence of planes.


    Research in this area continues. Claus piss also analyzes the "world in the picture", but he can''t get any clues related to it.


    The war in the northwest continent continues nominally, but now that it has entered the stalemate stage, it is not peaceful.


    During this period, the principality made great efforts to build a border defense wall like the Great Wall. It seems that they know very well that they have no ability to win in the attack.


    But they obviously overestimated their situation, unaware that they were already fish on the chopping board.


    Through indirect channels, croenpis recognized the southern border territory of the Principality of the BAHAs, the Kaz plain, ye lantier, the lizard community in the south of the top forest, the goblin Kingdom, the foothills of Abelian and the northern holy kingdom as the territory of ANZ ur Gong.


    From the map, it is a narrow area across the East and West that cuts the land from the crescent sea to the ocean in the West. In addition to the consideration of separating the eight desire King desert, the religious state and the consultative state, Anzi can also play a multi-ethnic integration and the society built by the undead. Similarly, there are many places in this area that should be suitable for introducing Anzi ur Gong''s various unique crops.


    Then, the final war of the "Centennial aftershock" began.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The border wall between the Baha''i Empire and the Baha''i principality, with a total length of more than 100 kilometers, looks like a great wall.


    The "great cause" that should have taken a lot of years and national strength to achieve, instead, silently tells the helpless reality - the revolution to pull down the altar by gods from different worlds. That''s all. The "world revolution" originally wanted to achieve is just a daydream.


    However, in fact, the time and energy consumed by the hundred mile Great Wall did not reach the point of wasting people and money.


    The principality inherited a considerable part of the base of the Empire and was able to resist many large Warcraft and strong Asians. Although the main fleet was completely destroyed, there were still a certain number of ordinary ghost ships that could be used for land navigation; Many tracked chassis vehicles, even if they were not originally civilian, can be used in engineering operations after some modifications.


    Made a certain deal with ANZ ur Gong, and the undead they used also improved their work efficiency.


    As long as the undead assembly line that can stay awake is ready to transport the building materials, "one night city" is not a dream.


    The Great Wall is not simple. Most of the simplest walls are four or five meters thick. The walls are set with small dunbao at a certain distance and huge fortresses governing several dunbao.


    Even if it is such a shocking huge project, it still does not pose a great threat to humans who have made considerable progress in magic and technology and outsiders who are tall enough to fly. And these are what the enemies of the principality have.


    What is more important is the Great Wall''s ability to attack: the huge fortress has several huge armored turrets equipped with two to four units. Although they are made with existing mature naval gun technology, they can launch both solid shells and magic, which is very practical.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2053

    The border wall is patrolled by only a small number of troops on weekdays. This does not need to be specially prepared, but only the village militias stationed near the border wall.


    Xiaodun castle has a few soldiers, but there are seats that can accommodate armored turrets and put them into rotation. There are not many people in the principality who can use space magic. It is unrealistic to quickly deploy troops to reinforce somewhere by space magic, However, using the space magic that can only transfer items [deliver] can transfer the armored turret with sufficient number of operating soldiers in the fortress at any time.


    In this way, no matter where it is attacked, it can light a beacon on the xiaodunbao at the first time and send a signal, so that the fortress can send the armored turret to the and put it into battle immediately, deploy high-fire defense as much as possible, and strive for time for the arrival of troops and high-end combat power.


    In addition, a necromancer, a medium-level undead and a necromancer chariot are organized to stand by at any time. When the patrol team between dunbao finds the enemy situation, it can also enter the battle as soon as possible. In case of an overall battle, it can quickly arrive as a backup combat force and respond to emergencies.


    However, this is basically just killing time for ordinary soldiers who also participate in some patrols and guard posts.


    At this moment, two soldiers who stood guard on both sides of the connecting door between the small pier fort and the city wall and almost fell asleep were awakened by a bell.


    "Ha ah... Is the shift time finally up?"


    "Has it been so long? If you really fall asleep and are found, you will have to be scolded. Wait, no!"


    "Smoke!"


    They suddenly woke up and ran a few steps to the place where they could see the beacon tower. They saw thick smoke rolling and the bell ringing quickly. That was the signal of "enemy attack".


    They hurried to the breast wall.


    "Look, what''s that!"


    "It''s... The ghost warship of the Empire, isn''t it? Where did it come from?"


    When they are stationed here, they can also receive information from the enemy, so that they can find out that the enemy is coming, or at least they will not take the wrong response.


    There are too many warships, arranged in a wedge array.


    If their sense of distance is correct, there are five warships more than 20 meters wide and perhaps 200 meters long. They are located in the center of the wedge array, and there are more than ten smaller on both sides.


    It''s no surprise. In the past, the Empire had three equally large capital ships. It was not impossible to build more, but it was unnecessary. It was better to invest more fiscal revenue elsewhere.


    In the history of the Baha''i Empire, it expanded twice on a large scale and obtained a considerable coastline, ports and docks. If the slipway is vacated to build warships with sufficient materials and manpower, it is not impossible to build a fleet of this scale during this period of time.


    Last month, information on the number of warships of the BAHAs empire was transmitted here.


    However, all these numbers appear here. Should we spare no effort to attack the weak point of the border wall? However, there was no news that the enemy had gathered troops nearby, and the army could not hide it from anyone.


    Is it just to bomb the city wall and mobilize troops to March after a period of time? Will the commander who gives this side time to repair exist?


    However, what surprised them even more was that those ghost warships seemed to grow out of the ground suddenly and did not hide themselves. At the same time, they also told their opponents that the fog of the ghost ship appeared, and it was not as abrupt or bright as space transmission. There were several thick tubes facing the sky in the ship''s buildings, spitting strong black smoke that was completely opposite to the fog of the ghost ship.


    The footsteps of more soldiers sounded around, but the two soldiers who were here had no time to pay attention to their companions who entered the battle position one after another.


    The warships opposite suddenly burst into a flash like thunder.


    They didn''t see the sound of guns or explosions, or the appearance of magic flying at a slower speed.


    Both of them and the people around them evaporated directly with the surrounding defense facilities and even the city wall.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dressed in a military dress and having a certain appearance of a girl, King Ren stood on the open-air lookout platform in front of the bridge of the first battleship in the wedge array. A tandem turret in front of her was emitting a heat wave.


    But in fact, it did not shoot any attack belonging to high heat. It was completely a secondary physical phenomenon.


    540mml60 electromagnetic gun is such a weapon.


    When she saw such a scene, she couldn''t help but want to reach out and wipe her sweat again as she did during training. Then she remembered again that she didn''t seem to need to wipe her sweat now. She didn''t sweat at all, so she put her hand down.


    "Gram sauce!" x2


    "Yo ya, nella, don''t shout so loud. Firing doesn''t affect our hearing. I''m not deaf! Also, call me Chris in public... It''s better to call me flagship Chris?" The girl picked up the communication card, a wooden card engraved with communication magic, and said to the card.


    The communication card is not a new invention. In the past, there were all kinds of magic props that can accommodate communication magic. However, it is very suitable to put it in the inner bag of clothes, hold it in your hand, put it in your ear, and talk to your mouth like whispering. It began to be put into operation not long ago. In addition, several transcoding before sending and after receiving are done above. The magic of communication magic is transmitted and converted into electrical signals with thunder magic. When the receiver returns to communication magic, the difficulty of being monitored is also improved.


    Although it has the disadvantage that it is easy to be disturbed by the range thunder magic, and the thunder magic belonging to element magic is easier to learn than all kinds of detection magic and boundary magic, but the overall advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    It is said that some goblins want to be called "mobile phones", but because they can''t think of anything to do with communication magic, they still call themselves communication cards.


    Nyra: ketchup... We, is this the end of the combat mission


    Youya: "I blew away the base of the armored turret just now. It seems that I can''t expect to eat more turrets and reinforcements."


    Nyra: what about the task of covering the main force from top forest to their rear


    Chris: how can you make decisions without authorization? Of course, ask the supervisor for instructions


    She twisted the technical docking object on the communication card and reconnected it.


    This is not the first time they have done an important task in the major events of the BAHAs Empire, even if they are not high in reputation and status.


    What are the causes and processes?


    After the BAHAs Empire obtained new technologies, including the technologies that can be put into use immediately purchased from the state of titania and the achievements that the imperial Ministry of magic and magic had matured but did not feel necessary before, it began to expand its troops with all its strength. Although a considerable amount of territory was lost, key military industries and some food and industrial production areas fell into the enemy''s hands, But because the territory and all ports of the Old Kingdom are still in their hands.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2054

    The BAHAs Empire still firmly controlled all the port docks and the territory with the richest strategic resources in the Old Kingdom, and maintained the smooth trade routes. Hiring nearby dwarves and giants was enough to rapidly expand the Navy.


    Three of the warships were directly purchased from titania. After necessary technical analysis, evaluation and drawing, they were directly put into active service.


    At the same time, with the previous experience that the ghost ship was infiltrated and defected by the "blood chain God Group", they "picked up" the dead spirit collection control center technology not wanted by the goblins, and then recruited enough loyal ship mothers to act as the center. Although once the ship mother has a problem, the result is the same, but at least the safety is higher than before.


    Guximonthou took the opportunity to bring the faction valve developed by his daughter into his own use by relying on his relationship. Many girls with many qualifications and passable qualifications entered the Navy.


    However, the first to bear the brunt is naturally those girls who have low status, are not very important, stand out and have aristocratic status or relationship.


    After all, it is something in the experiment. Although the new technology put into use in history has never had major accidents, no one can guarantee it in case, right? If there is no problem, you can change these when you upgrade in the future and retire to the second line.


    When a girl becomes a ship mother, she will integrate her life into the collection of the ghost ship. There is no immortality of the undead. Most of her life conditions are divorced from her body and become closely related to the condition of the ghost ship itself.


    Girls have no right to refuse. Fortunately, the history of human body transformation in the Empire and goblin temple is not short, and their resistance is very weak. Moreover, as an inevitable "welfare" - always maintain youth, which is very attractive to young girls in any era.


    Chris, Youya and nyra, the mediocre existence that did not stand out in the original fendirete valve but did not drag back, have now become the first batch of leading ship mothers.


    In addition, there were 15 other warships with them, corresponding to each ghost warship in the surrounding array.


    Of the weapons on board, 13 accompanying ships adopted the original technology; The five new technology warships put into operation are Chris, yoya and nyra and two others.


    It is equipped with steam engines for biological energy supply of high-temperature elements captured from the magma of the dwarf country. However, the role of these steam engines has changed. The ghost ship does not need a power device, so it connects the second-order thunder magic power generation through the operation of internal energy to magic. The supply, output and consumption are very huge, but it is still easier to manufacture than the Damon cannon.


    Even so, the capacity of a huge ship can only supply two 540mm electromagnetic guns to launch at the speed of two shots in ten minutes; In addition, the number of main guns was also reduced to 10. Excluding the bow electromagnetic guns, the number of front and rear main guns was reduced by half; However, due to the small production of combat vehicles, auxiliary weapons are added on both sides of the warship to prevent close-up defense.


    The total number of main weapons has been reduced, but a function has been added, which is also the reason why they suddenly appear in front of the BAHAs border wall: the huge ship body can not be hidden or eliminated, but it can enable the ship mother as the center to summon remotely with Summoning Magic. Hiding more than a dozen people in front of ordinary lookouts and patrols can obviously be done very easily with second-order magic.


    Before the attack.


    Among them, as the leading trio, Chris, yoya and Nyala looked at the wall and discussed it¡ª¡ª


    "Ketchup, I don''t think we need to make a surprise attack by suddenly showing up after approaching or use the adventurous tactics of crushing the city wall by the ship itself?"


    "This is the commander''s tactics... Do you have any opinion?"


    "We don''t know how fast they send armored turrets into battle, but our original artillery technology is almost the same? In this way, won''t the latest electromagnetic guns be able to attack unilaterally outside their range?"


    "... it seems good. Let''s have a try. There''s no need to ask for special instructions for such small changes in the shelling sequence."


    "If the goblin''s violent way of pushing shells by explosion is also used, it will be stimulated."


    "Don''t think too far. It''s too dangerous. It''s said that it''s difficult to give consideration to the strength of the gun barrel and the amount of magic data as a large magic wand. Unless they are all forged with metal above Mountain Copper and the pipe wall needs to be thickened, the empire can''t afford so much."


    "Can''t that be separated? The wand belongs to the wand and the gun barrel belongs to the gun barrel."


    "... the military doesn''t seem to have this plan."


    "Stop talking. All right, the battle begins."


    So there was a scene that ended at the beginning of the battle.


    The secondary physical killing effect of the electromagnetic gun afterwave of 540mm diameter projectile on the city wall is much higher than their prediction.


    The deliberate attempt to sneak attack and get the first chance seems to have become a joke of "fighting wisdom and courage with the air".


    The carrier is the ghost ship of the dead. They can perceive any life within the fog they can unfold.


    Before waiting for the new order, the fleet slowly approached the wreckage of the city wall and was ready to catch prisoners. NIRA said to Chris, "I feel that even if this small fortress has not been directly affected by the attack and afterwaves, it has been shocked to death."


    "... it seems so."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The atmosphere was a little heavy. They had more or less experienced training and a little actual combat, but they killed so many lives unilaterally and instantaneously. It was still too heavy for the thousands of gold who were just waiting to get married or get a job that could add glory to the family before the Empire might split.


    "Pa Pa." Chris encouraged her to open the communication card to the public line, took two hard shots and said, "I understand everyone''s mood, but it''s better than our family and tax paying people to bear casualties and pain. Since these people stand on the side of confrontation with us, they must be ready to die."


    She doesn''t believe the latter half of the sentence. She can easily understand it as long as she thinks in another position, but she can only ignore it at this time.


    After a while, the new order was issued.


    Chris, the flagship of the fleet, took a breath when she was instructed.


    "The governor conveys the instructions of the imperial command," Chris announced heavily to the fleet, "Knowing that the electromagnetic gun is enough to unilaterally destroy the defense of the other party, they go all the way east along the border wall. After destroying all armored turrets with electromagnetic gun shelling, they use artillery to annihilate all the troops and even militias that can resist along the way. They force their superiors to leave the capital as much as possible to meet us. Improve the odds of victory for the army to recover Owen tal."


    "Excuse me... How can the militia be distinguished?" Asked nella.


    According to the available information, there are some villages and towns near the border wall. The principality government has strengthened its defense against these places in order to enable the residents of villages and towns to take up arms as combatants when necessary, regardless of their combat effectiveness.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2055

    When her companion asked how to distinguish the militia, Chris slowly replied, "how do I know? It''s all that we stand within range with weapons, probably."


    According to the available information, the principality has strengthened some villages and towns near the border wall, so that the residents of villages and towns can participate in the war as combat power when necessary. At the same time, those places can also play the role of logistics strongholds. These measures have made the defense of the border wall "indestructible".


    According to unreliable sources, this was a proposal made by a refined steel two person team invited by the principality government to assist in the development.


    From the experience of adventurers, it is reasonable to do so. After all, most of their targets are immortal. But now it is a civil war. After recovering the territory, they are still subjects of the Empire. Although there may be a militia team that makes the army a little more difficult, most of them are civilians driven into battle by rebels at best.


    The young ladies who have just become ship ladies can''t bear it.


    "What to do? Chris." Youya asked.


    "......" said Chris, after a moment''s silence, "The imperial command did not say that prisoners could not be captured, and the order of electromagnetic guns to destroy all armored turrets and fortresses was resolutely carried out. If any village or town wanted to resist, it would first fire several training bombs, and then attack with secondary weapons with small explosive power while recruiting them. Against regional militias, the superior should not object to us saving precious main weapons and ammunition."


    "... well, will we be called demons in history books?" Asked nella.


    "Maybe I''ll go to hell after death." Youya also said faintly.


    "Yes, that''s right. We operate ghost warships. Our religion is" hell goblins ". Isn''t going to hell the best destination?" Said Chris, trying to be strong.


    "It''s a gram of sauce."


    "After all, the three of us have always been the biggest ketchup."


    "... but live enough before going to hell. Instead of thinking about going to hell, think about how not to be beaten by the cadres of the" blood chain God Group "and lose the qualification to go to hell." Chris said, "next, execute the order, turn 60 ¡ã East and wipe out all resistance enemies."


    "Yes." x14


    The beacon tower has spread the news of the attack here. Since we want to completely attract the enemy, we can''t sneak on our own without warships as before. The whole fleet maintains a wedge-shaped array suitable for attack, making a big turn and moving eastward along the border wall.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The northern holy Kingdom, St. helbans¡ª¡ª


    "Finally ANN can''t stand it." Mordred listened to the knight''s report with his sword and said to himself without concealment.


    She showed a confident smile, which reassured Ben''s restless subordinates.


    Now, the southern holy Kingdom, which has almost become a nightmare in the hearts of the high-level officials of the northern holy Kingdom, has begun to attack.


    In this short war, Mordred led them to recover a large area of the northern holy Kingdom and the holy capital, but the great nobles of the southern holy Kingdom have already established a separate center and have been consolidated with the support of the southern people and religions.


    After all, the original central government lost people''s hearts and failed to protect the country when necessary, but it was a fact that nails were nailed on the board.


    Mordred intended to attack the southern holy Kingdom, but there was a strait between the northern and southern holy kingdoms, and the Navy harbor and the national dock were also located in the strait for safety. The original main force of the navy was infiltrated in the battle against the "blood chain God Group", and defected to the church and titania, killing all of them, unable to cross the Strait.


    Crossing the border and bypassing the hilly areas where the environment is too unfriendly to human beings, the physical and political aspects are unqualified.


    Both the northern holy Kingdom and the southern holy Kingdom maintain certain docks, which seems to have become the task of fighting for explosive time. Unexpectedly, the southern holy Kingdom directly funded to buy three warships from titania, all of which are large ships more than 150 meters long and 20 meters wide, with a displacement of more than 10000 tons.


    These ships drove to the sea off the city where the military port and dock of the northern holy kingdom were located every three or five times to carry out shelling.


    Their firepower may not be comparable to that of the most powerful capital ships in neighboring countries, but their firepower and range are by no means what Beisheng Kingdom, which has lost its main naval force, can cope with.


    They used new shells, which had the opportunity to intercept with low-level magic or even crossbow guns. This time, there was no shit, but they would still explode or burn violently when they landed.


    The northern holy kingdom once tried to send a small team to infiltrate and destroy. There was a little success, but it was a drop in the bucket. On the contrary, it lost more.


    On several occasions, Mordred personally showed his strength to deal with them, but the other party drove away immediately when he saw her from a distance, and appeared in the waters of other port cities after some time.


    It was suggested that Mordred wear simple clothes and disguise himself as a soldier to cover his face. Unfortunately, Mordred can''t step on the water normally without the blessing of the fairy of the lake in altoria. It''s not impossible to force water travel, but the iconic red thunder must burst out as a driving force against gravity.


    Another person came up with an idea to go by boat, but it was obvious that this person had a short brain for a time and could not hide from the shelling while sitting on the ship, so


    There is no end, and there is no solution to it.


    Now, since the southern holy Kingdom takes the initiative to attack¡ª¡ª


    Mordred took a look and got the latest war report and pasted and moved the flags representing both sides of the garrison and the arrows representing the March, He drew a map with his fingers and said, "withdraw 60000 main forces to kalinsha, the fortress city, and retreat after making a certain resistance. The troops retreated to the front lines of Prato and Limon in two ways to lure the enemy into depth, so that the enemy mistakenly thought that we were defeated and divided our troops to pursue and expand the occupied area. I personally took people to occupy the warships they imported."


    "Yes, do you want to give up one third of the territory?" A subordinate asked somewhat tongue tied.


    "Oh, if you want to take all your troops to the sea, resist them and drive them into the sea, would you like to try?"


    So the man stopped talking and bowed his head to express his mistake just now.


    Everyone knows it''s death.


    Then there are some strategic and tactical details.


    Kalinsha is located in the east of the holy Kingdom, close to the intersection of the north and the south. It is a city directly under the jurisdiction of the northern holy kingdom. The fortress is covered with a whole low hill, like a huge castle. The city itself is located in the West. Its original function is to prevent the invasion of foreign enemies from the East. Therefore, it is more solid than any city in the holy kingdom.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2056

    Because of the significance and value of its geographical location, kalinsha has become a fortress city more solid than any city in the holy kingdom.


    At the same time, as a city close to the intersection of the north and the south, even large warships that cannot drive ashore like ghost ships are enough to bring them into their own fire coverage. There is nothing wrong with this. Once a foreign enemy invades, the navy can provide fire support more easily. However, if it becomes a civil war between the north and the south, the disadvantages are obvious.


    If you have enough time and wealth to enchant each brick of the fortress against physical shock and fire to resist naval guns, you can do it in theory, but it is only in theory. The northern holy Kingdom, which has just recovered after war, has no ability. Even if people live a little harder, you may be able to do it, However, the enchantments that ordinary magic chanters can achieve are no better than those of legendary and artifact level equipment. They also need to continue to invest in maintenance in the future.


    So Mordred wants to give up the largest and strongest fortress city in the whole country.


    Under the subtle command of her presence on the front line, it seems that kalinsha''s defenders fought fiercely, and the enemy quickly gave up the plan to occupy the whole city as scheduled and mobilized warships to bombard directly.


    But by that time, most of the northern army had evacuated the walls and fortresses. The troops in charge of camouflage and the rear of the hall ended miserably, but it was also a necessary sacrifice.


    The southern army occupied kalinsha and counted the enemy''s bodies very carefully. Even the broken meat was counted as much as possible, and it was found that the enemy lost too little. The traces left by the retreat were not very orderly, so they judged that the enemy was in flight, ordered the armored and cavalry forces to pursue quickly, and the infantry also used other means of transportation to catch up as quickly as possible.


    Most of the naval warships of the southern holy kingdom can not drive ashore, so most of them go along the northern coast of the Strait to occupy other ports and expand the accessible landing points.


    Mordred handed over the commander-in-chief to other subordinates and personally took more than 100 Marines and an equivalent number of military elites to ambush on the hills near kalinsha to observe the movement of the Confederate army.


    Incidentally, they were originally from their own families. Although the military uniforms of the northern army and the southern army have been distinguished since the split, they can easily get the same style as each other. They are now wearing the uniform of the Confederate army.


    However, it is impossible to sneak in like this. After all, both sides know this. In such an important place, you need to know the secret code to get in and out, and there are several back and forth commands and return orders plus supporting actions. The northern holy Kingdom has no people who are good at spiritual magic. If the prisoners want to avenge one arrow even if they fight their lives, it will not work to infiltrate with small forces.


    "Oh, good luck." She thought.


    It is reported that there are four main ships of the southern army, including imported goods. The magic nature of the three imported warships does not match the traditional magic system of the holy Kingdom, so the maintenance cycle is relatively short after they are controlled by their own magic.


    Now the three ships are parked here. Taking advantage of the characteristics of being able to drive ashore, some of the city walls are used as docks for local maintenance, and many personnel go in and out up and down. It seems that I feel that the war is going well. If I want to continue the attack, I am reluctant to go back to my home port.


    In the dead of night, she immediately took someone to touch it quietly, killed the sentry along the way smoothly and silently, and asked her soldiers to stand in for it, so as not to find someone missing when the patrol lookout came over.


    But this tactic is not very smooth.


    When he gradually succeeded in invading the wall of the temporary wharf, one of his subordinates was not very sharp. When he killed a sentry, he found that the other party had too much fat and didn''t die with a knife. He shouted "ah", and it was too late to mend the knife.


    Several magic lights swept over at once!


    In front of the bridge of the ship that was not far away, the head of the girl looked alert.


    Mordred and others immediately squatted down and hid behind the breast wall.


    Just as Mordred estimated the remaining distance and attacked as soon as the searchlight passed. The two soldiers she took didn''t squat down and did strange things in situ¡ª¡ª


    One person holds the breast wall and the other holds his waist.


    The two men pressed their front chest against their back. While rocking back and forth like a drunkard, they followed the voice of the dead and shouted out in a rhythmic way.


    When they were illuminated by the light, they pretended to panic and hurried to shrink down.


    The expected alarm or commotion did not happen. Even the girl with the probe on the ship covered her eyes and ran away, generally retracting.


    "Hey, what the hell are you two doing?" Asked Mordred in an inexplicable whisper.


    If doing such a thing can avoid doubt and close inquiry, why does she spend so much time planning the invasion route and the timing sequence of solving the sentry? I really hope these people can report and discuss it earlier.


    "Well, wait until the battle is over." One of them said with an embarrassed face.


    Mordred doesn''t care. Although his subordinates have strange expressions, it''s really not the time to listen to this detailed report. From the expression of others, it seems that they all know the truth of this method. Even if these two people sacrifice, it won''t be a problem.


    Keep moving forward. The troops are divided into three ways. Mordred went alone and rushed to one ship, while the others invaded another. If you cannot occupy or find that the operation mode is too different from the past to drive away, destroy it as much as possible.


    Although it seems that the flicker has passed just now, there must not be much time to buy.


    At this time, a warning cry came out from the side of the ship.


    It''s no surprise that it''s still a female voice. Originally, the holy kingdom was a national military service system. Both the later northern holy Kingdom and the male holy Kingdom followed this system. In this regard, men and women are extremely equal, but this voice is too immature.


    Like a thirteen or fourteen year old.


    Strangely enough, the alarm bell didn''t ring at the same time.


    Perhaps, as guessed, the other party is too young and a little confused for a while.


    "Cut, the Confederate army is empty." Mordred said carelessly. His body was unambiguous and merciless. He drew his sword at the ship where the sound was located, and the red lightning burst into a column of light.


    "[Clarent blood Arthur]!"


    The furthest warship, starting from the building above the central deck, was cut in half by the red light from the sky from top to bottom. In a moment, the overflowing red lightning caused bursts of chain explosions!


    The childish scream from the same direction was drowned in the explosion.


    But before the ship was blown up, it turned into light particles and dissipated.


    Mordred took a non-stop step and was ready to rush into the nearest ship.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2057

    The invasion of the northern army was finally discovered by the enemy.


    Mordred made a quick decision to launch the treasure [Clarent blood Arthur] to destroy a Confederate warship. Without stopping, he stepped on his foot and rushed to the Confederate warship close at hand.


    Can capture the best use. There are docks in the north that can build warships. Even if she can''t build warships recently due to the harassment of the southern army, it''s no problem for her to learn how to use all means of transportation because of the Holy Grail War.


    There is no need to use warships to fight on the spot, just start and drive away after capture. Warships operating with magic are sometimes so easy to operate. Other aspects can be returned to the professionals of the subordinates for research.


    If you can''t, destroy it as much as possible. Unfortunately, Baoju can''t play many rounds continuously, especially now when it''s far away from flying rats and the amount of magic is not high. Otherwise, why bother?


    Unexpectedly, the ship she just stepped on dissipated as light particles!


    On the other hand, the same situation happened to the ships attacked by the northern army.


    People just fell from the air eight meters high!


    Mordred flipped in the air and landed on one knee.


    On the other side of the team, there are some magic chanters who perform their respective duties and use several magic as a buffer. Although most people are embarrassed to land, some are also stacked with Arhats. Fortunately, at first, in order to act as quickly and secretly as possible, they didn''t wear heavy metal armor, so they don''t have much kinetic energy to land and have no worry about their lives.


    "Hey, hey, is this a counter call? I haven''t heard that such a large warship can counter call. What are the intelligence personnel doing? Get up and get ready for battle!"


    Maudred roared and set up the king''s sword in his hand.


    She didn''t want to retreat. This time, she brought three "nine colors" and more than a dozen good players in the military hero field or close to the hero field. The rest were at least equivalent to platinum combat effectiveness, which can be said to bring a considerable proportion of the elite of the northern army.


    There are only baggage troops left here, and there are no warships with high firepower. On the premise that the urban defense fortifications can not play a role at this distance, even if Modred does not fight with all his strength and does not seek to occupy here, he can kill all the enemy''s destruction materials here.


    War is not only about strength, but also logistics. Destroying the materials here is enough to bring a great blow to the Confederate army. In particular, there are many expensive shells that can''t be intercepted by low-level magic.


    Originally, there was no such plan because of the existence of warships. Originally, it was only intended to destroy as much as it could be destroyed when there was a chance, but now it does not prevent Mordred from turning it into the main combat purpose according to the circumstances.


    Suddenly, a large number of searchlights lit up on the wall tower, and the magic light came from everywhere and enveloped them.


    Then, with three bursts of explosions and smoke on the wall, a wave of shells that seemed to be able to hold with one hand fell on them.


    "Cut." With one sword, Mordred sent out red thunder and smashed all the shells aimed at her.


    "Hum, I dare to use magic shells in the face." Through the feeling of destroying shells, Mordred despised it in his heart.


    Her magic patience has long been non-public intelligence, and the shells that launch magic damage after hitting have no ability to die and explode, and they have no lethality when intercepted and damaged.


    Her eyes fell on the guy who fired at her.


    "What''s that, new equipment? But the things to be done haven''t changed."


    What she didn''t know was that if ANZ saw that look here, he might shout, "my Lord, times have changed!" And "mecha girl?!" Or "run to the wrong set!" In that case.


    The experts of the northern army on the other side didn''t know what they were facing. They were unwilling to show weakness and showed their abilities.


    For mortals, they have enough advanced martial arts and magic to break through the wall immediately after blocking the next wave of enemy volley.


    The city wall is up to eight meters high, but this degree is by no means difficult for Mordred''s specially concentrated use.


    But contrary to their wishes, the impact of shells shattered their defense skills and magic. The high heat, shock wave and flying shrapnel made most of them die without a whole body in an instant!


    It''s not that they have a weak ability to actually deal with shelling. The powerful heavy artillery that can destroy them in an instant is difficult not to be discovered in advance. The experts will not face the terrible artillery attack at all, and the energy and components of artillery array defense are absolutely high. After all, artillery can not be used in close combat. The world has all kinds of hidden means. If the "special operations" are invaded by the enemy elite, it is difficult to have the power of resistance, This is different from the field artillery with a short range and can be pulled by soldiers, livestock and vehicles. It is expensive and must not be used as consumables.


    However, in their eyes, it was really just a small artillery shell no different from a small field artillery shell!


    Although wisky, the magic chanter of "nine colors", was accelerated by another "nine colors" warrior Franck at the critical moment and escaped from the explosion range, he was still covered with blood from the splashing rubble and other fragments when the defensive magic was crushed.


    Wisky found a clue that self-consciousness has been difficult to maintain for a long time. At worst, he will lose blood and fall into a coma, Shouted: "Franck! That, I''m afraid... The hand-held magic gun made according to the giant''s size is already huge. After the magic props are turned into... Give us human equipment, which will shrink due to adapting to the human size... Done! The power will not change due to shrinking!"


    No wonder Mordred didn''t notice that she didn''t know magic at all. The tactile difference of breaking that kind of shell was not big. Because of the ability of "magic", that kind of thing had little difference in her eyes no matter how powerful it was.


    Then came a wave of shells. Although Franck retreated quickly with Vicky in his arms to avoid the explosion, he was forced to use him as a shield physically and was hit into a hornet''s nest by countless iron bullets scattered from the explosion.


    "If this goes on... We all have to... End! I''ll... Buy... Time, leave me alone!" Weissky, who had been fatally injured and knew that it was really over this time, said with difficulty.


    Franck painfully let go of wisky without the "burden". As the fastest soldier in the mission, he activated two magic props with buff. On the one hand, he dodged all incoming shells and used defensive skills to shoot away less powerful bullets. On the other hand, he ran towards Modred who was still facing the shells and rushed up the city wall.


    He must report this information to Mordred, and I''m afraid she''s the safest around her.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2058

    Helena Saint Dominguez, who is in the navy of the southern holy Kingdom, thinks "why am I so unlucky" every day.


    The holy Kingdom adopts a national military service system. Even if her family is a rich businessman and her three daughters can be engaged to the three men of count Dominguez by industry and relations, become the third wife and get a noble surname and life, she can''t escape the responsibility of joining the army.


    As a result, in order to deserve the reputation of the count''s family, we had to start learning in advance, so that we could not die. Before learning the basic universal magic class in the holy Kingdom, we detected the high adaptability of becoming a "ship mother", because the military service system exists and the distribution is also mandatory. In this way, we can''t have children with our future husband to improve our status?


    It looks mighty to operate a warship alone, but can it cheer up a girl whose family is lucky and pays more attention to makeup and dancing than war?


    The warships imported by the southern holy kingdom are different from those in the past. After becoming a "ship mother", Helena found that it seems that the whole ship is a huge collection of life. Although she is still herself, being hit by the warship will make her feel the loss of life. During the maintenance period, the workers going up and down also made her uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, their superiors took good care of them, held them in their hands and were afraid of melting, and did not let them participate in dangerous battles.


    She also had a good relationship with several other "sisters" who were in sympathy with each other, but now she was raided because diania, who was aware of the battle position and gave warning, was split in half!


    Although the emergency call was reversed, I must have been seriously injured.


    Helena was annoyed and ashamed that she had discovered the movement earlier, but subconsciously avoided it because she just saw two big men holding the wall doing something indescribable.


    After the brigade rushed into her "body", she immediately jumped onto the wall, summoned her ship body in reverse and made it disappear, allowing those people to fall to the ground from eight meters high.


    Should it be said that they are the people who dare to lead a team to raid them? It''s just that they look like they have no worries about their lives.


    Helena immediately summoned the warship again. The difference is that this time she only summoned weapons. As a magic weapon, she automatically matched the user''s body size, reduced and hung on both sides and behind Helena''s body, and enchanted [boosted magic floating], so that even if it was reduced, several extremely heavy armored turrets and boilers did not cause any burden to her.


    "Fire!"


    She has no time to take care of diania, but she can avenge diania and breathe.


    The muzzle on both sides of the body was sprayed with flames, and the fierce fire instantly covered more than 100 people under the city wall who were ready to face the charge.


    "From the front? Do you underestimate me because of my small size and equipment? Pay the price!"


    Helena found that there was still a living mouth in it, and her mind moved, so that the cannons on both sides of her body continued to fire magic shells. Against this person, she used more than 20 shells that should have been used to destroy the fortress, and the overtaker was unprepared and had to be slightly injured when hit. It was a big loss. These shells are not cheap, but the injury of a good sister who is not related by blood makes her lose some rationality.


    Suddenly, two figures sprang out of the smoke from the explosion.


    "How could it be... No, did you get away. Fill in the shotgun and keep shooting!"


    Unfortunately, the shotgun was not powerful enough and was escaped by the last surviving agile soldier. Usually there is a commander in charge of the battle. Now the commander hasn''t arrived, and she doesn''t have experience in fighting against people.


    The naval gun was reduced, the range was also reduced in proportion, and the wall was not in a straight line, so Helena''s line of sight was blocked.


    But she still knows the direction of the enemy.


    Seeing this, she picked up the communication card and shouted at her mouth, "Katia, that guy is going towards you!"


    At this time, jiatia was too busy for herself. She was facing Mordred.


    The wall didn''t slow down Mordred''s attack at all. If her magic chanter hadn''t blessed her with [fly] and let her escape the fierce tiger like assault and fly into the air, she would have been cut half dead.


    But Mordred''s bouncing power and the "martial arts" range of red lightning are also unusual.


    Fortunately, the direction of bouncing is fixed, so that jiatia still has some margin to avoid flying in the air.


    The commander of the city defense immediately knew the situation here. In a few minutes, he sent some magic chanters who could fly and some paladins with flying beasts to carry out aerial bombing to assist in the battle, although their strength was not seen by the surveyors. Every time Mordred broke up, the formation in the sky immediately dispersed and gathered on the other side, Like Mordred, sharks are entering sardine, even if they occasionally shoot down one or two people, they also win a small battle.


    As long as the "ship mother" chooses the right bomb, regardless of the cost of the attack, it is enough to hurt Mordred.


    However, everyone knows that once Mordred uses that sword to split the red light column "martial arts" of a warship, it will be over.


    But they also know that this should be a move similar to altoria''s black light column "martial arts", which consumes a lot and cannot be fired continuously without a continuously replenished magic source.


    Before Helena arrived at the battlefield in person, she was pulled into the air by a magic chanter who came to reinforce her and blessed her with [fly].


    "Thank you. How''s Dania?"


    "I''m still alive. I should be able to cure it with the fourth level magic, but I can''t fight for some time."


    "... that''s great."


    "Helena, don''t shoot like that later. Shoot according to the command from now on. That''s not an enemy you can deal with easily."


    "... yes."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the fierce battle that broke out in kalinsha that night, the northern and southern holy kingdoms claimed victory.


    The southern army has caused irreversible heavy losses to the elite fighting class of the northern army. Although it seems that the loss of the number of people is small, even in the heyday of the whole holy Kingdom, the combat power above platinum level is about 500. After a long period of turmoil and division, the number of people in the North has decreased. Now more than 100 people have been lost at one time, and there are several strong players in the heroic field, It can be said that the military capability of this country has been removed by more than half.


    In the battles of the two metropolises other than the kalinsha battle, during the encirclement and annihilation war of the northern army against the southern army, the rapidly attacked Southern Army Center blossomed, suffered heavy casualties and lost more than half, and watched the southern army "march away". If they were not in a defensive position and Mordred''s rectification ability was good, I''m afraid they would have fled.


    The southern army was not much better. Their personnel losses were less than those of the northern army, but they were also close to 30%.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2059

    After the civil war of the holy Kingdom broke out again, there were three large-scale battles, and both sides claimed to be winners.


    The northern army repulsed the southern attack, but its military capacity was reduced by more than half.


    The southern army also lost nearly 30%. Moreover, most of the materials piled up in kalinshari were destroyed by the aftermath of the battle. In order to break through and annihilate the enemy, the attacking army exhausted the magic equipment and ammunition that were expected to capture most of the north.


    In addition to combat effectiveness, we also have to fight logistics. Now the southern army has lost its ability to capture and occupy the north, leaving the fruits of occupying kalinsha and the surrounding two port cities, and the main force has returned to the south.


    Later, under the mediation of the new and old neighboring countries, the north and the South signed an armistice agreement, which has been peaceful for a hundred years, but that is all later.


    To put an end to the large-scale turmoil caused by the "blood chain God Group", the last battle classified by later historians as this "Centennial aftershock" still took place in BAHAs.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Heniu peiniu is determined to be loyal to his calling Lord, ANZ ur Gong.


    No matter how unreasonable the order is, he will try his best to complete it even if he wants to exchange her life for some trivial compromise and favor. That''s the order of Lord ANZ ur Gong. What is it to sacrifice one''s life for nothing?


    To her indignation, he could not even give his life to fulfill ANZ ur Gong''s orders, even a penny.


    "Hahaha, no matter how much you disguise as an adult, you are just a monster and not even life. Everything generated by magic will become my food! Well, except the adult''s magic."


    The devil laughed and absorbed heniu peiniu.


    However, although he said it easily, there were signs of serious damage everywhere. From this point of view, the process was not smooth for him.


    His whole body was as dark as a shadow. He couldn''t even see the reflection of his skin, as if his body had absorbed all light.


    Obviously, a man''s low voice, but his head is covered with golden hair, bangs and hair tips are trimmed very neatly, blood red flower shaped hair ornaments are tied on both sides of the sideburns, and he is wearing a princess sleeved evening dress with the same blood red. The long skirt is greatly expanded by the skirt support to cover his lower body, and the outline of his legs and feet is almost invisible, She wore lace gloves that extended to her cuffs - hardly an inch of skin except above her neck.


    But the whole body is dark. Even if he shows some skin, it''s nothing to see, especially when he''s still male.


    The blond hair on the head is also a wig, of course.


    He absorbed heniu peiniu, realized something, and hurriedly beat his throat: "cough, cough... Because he was too excited and released the magic that made the lip bug uncomfortable, did he go on strike. All right, good, work hard. Ah... Ah, ah..."


    For a moment, his voice changed back to a pleasant girl''s voice.


    After a while, the Duke of viyingburgou, who heard that the fighting had indeed disappeared, came here with several other important figures in the escort.


    The devil immediately put on a respectful look, put one hand on his chest, slightly lifted his skirt with the other hand, and bent down to salute the Duke of viimburgu.


    "Your contract has been completed, master."


    "Lord Liz?" The Duke of viimburgu looked at a young woman with a hooded cloak covering most of his face.


    The man stretched out his fingers under his cloak, the magic array opened, and a search magic spread around. If you just confirm the life and death of heniu peiniu, you can explore it in the distance. Now you can confirm whether the treatment is clean.


    She was Liz, the former Archbishop of the goblin temple, who had just been released from captivity.


    The Duke of viyingburgou nodded at her and raised his mouth with satisfaction.


    Compared with those who rely on ideals and beliefs, the devil is more reliable and has low summoning conditions. As long as they pay the price to the satisfaction of the other party without bargaining, they will faithfully complete the contract.


    For the great nobles, things like price are not a problem, and things inside - it doesn''t matter to use others.


    "Next, there is only tonira on the way to the northern border road. Kill him, and even if our contract is completed." Said the devil.


    "Yes, I know." Said the Duke of viimburgu, "But I don''t think the Empire will regard you as a friendly army if it sees you like this. I have a plan:" the people of the blood chain God regiment give priority to the orders of formal members like karius than us. How about eradicating karius''s power quickly to avoid divulging information, and then recalling torinila in his name and setting up ambush attacks? "


    The only content of his contract with the devil is the combat power of the surmounts who killed the "blood chain God Group", Prince, asga, torinila and heniu peiniu, who tried to go deep into the interior and become the confidant and ace of the "blood chain God Group" a month ago.


    In this process, we can make more full use of demons. For example, the existence of obstacles to the execution of the contract can still be done by demons. Therefore, the Duke has to deal with the battle order of more "enemies" in order to be as effective as possible.


    Everyone can see that the "blood chain God Group" has failed. Those who originally joined not for faith but for interests regret that they were moved when they saw the big cake drawn, and now they are looking for a way back.


    At the very beginning, many of the important figures who were "invited" to join the so-called revolution reluctantly agreed because they didn''t want to be killed on the spot. During this period, they also secretly sent a love message to the Empire. No matter how useful it is, showing their attitude is the main purpose.


    It should be a good name to get rid of the cadres of the "blood chain God Group", catch the people who kill their father and usurp the throne, and rescue the dignitaries of the imprisoned demon temple.


    At the same time, the devil also has his own abacus in his heart.


    His purpose was not to get the benefits of the devil''s contract, but to please the adult who asked for his women''s clothes.


    As one of his personal names, Prince and asga, the more troublesome ones in the "blood chain God Group", were "eaten" by him. His strength was not so strong. It was thanks to a lot of magic he could absorb as food lost to him when Claus piss played with him. Moreover, the cadres of the "blood chain God Group" were basically chimera made of sealed animals, although they had more real life than the demons summoned only by magic, But I can''t get rid of the fact that it is the product of similar magic. When the shadow demon is strengthened by Claus piss, its special ability is enough to swallow them and a herniupeiniu summoned by ANZ.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2060

    According to the "order" of the adult, he specially carried out the shadow devil in women''s clothes. The contract man was also one of the culprits of the original rebellion, because the Empire began to attack. In a hurry, he asked the magic chanter under his command to summon some high-level things as much as possible. When he wanted to expand his hand, he forced himself to squeeze in, eliminate the guy who would have been summoned, and came out of the summoning array.


    This enabled him to successfully enter the Principality of the BAHAs.


    Although he thought the reputation was very important, he was not bound outside the contract. He killed the Contractor by a small accident, and then summoned a large number of low-level demons to make trouble in the capital and kill everyone with the "criminal evidence" that wanted to destroy his reputation. Finally, he had to end up in the goblin temple, which could add another reputation and merit to them.


    I wonder if such a script can please the adult?


    Soon, he denied the plan in his heart. It was too risky. He knew he had nothing really needed by the adult, and he didn''t think of anything to please. If he really wants to summon a large number of demons to make trouble, if the adult wants to brush a greater reputation, he should not mind killing him by the way.


    However, he is also a high-level devil, so it is impossible to give up the idea of being more pleasant to the devil.


    "Master, do you want to use me to kill as many enemies outside the contract as possible before the end of the contract? It''s really a good abacus." He suddenly said something impolite.


    The Duke of viyingburgou "clicked" in his heart, but as long as the demon contract is still in existence and the price has been paid, he doesn''t have to worry about the demon rebellion. The level magic is still very reliable here. On the surface, he remained silent: "I think this is the necessary cost of fulfilling the contract."


    "Really, I also have a plan. I hope you can think it over."


    "Hum... The devil''s advice? Let''s listen." The Duke of viyingburgou confirmed that there was no problem with the magic props to protect the spirit.


    "This period of time, starting from the religious country, seems to be a group of two who go around aimlessly. Master, you must know?"


    "That''s inevitable." The Duke of viimburgu nodded in answer.


    In fact, that is irut earth and dance clothes. In the process of walking around, in order to understand more things and facilitate life, they also made friends with businessmen and bards who can travel together. In order not to complicate the situation, although they are no different from walking nuclear bombs, no one cares about them. Regular trend reports will still be on their desks.


    The devil opened his mouth and said, "there is no doubt that the slinger country is the enemy of the blood chain God group. On the charge of privately forming the God of the enemy country, in the name of karius''s men, while they temporarily act separately, how about catching their fellow travelers?"


    "Then, even if the friendship between irut earth and the dance clothes is not so great, they will understand the fact that they are targeted, and the dance clothes are already leading the army and the" blood chain God Group " Once fought, in order to solve the problem, it is a matter of course to continue to choose to fight. At the same time, they have the experience of failure in fighting with the forces of the goblin temple. As long as we draw a line in time... Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha The Duke of viimburgu went on, laughing uncontrollably.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha." The devil also smiled together. It is said that irut earth "is" the God of darkness ", and there are indeed tricks of dark attribute. It is said that there is a little demon blood, so it''s no problem to try to buckle the black pot of summoning demons on his head.


    The crafty nobles and demons have their own abacus. They need to operate like walking a tightrope. If they are careless, they will fall into an irreparable situation, but this is what they were good at.


    Moreover, the script also leaves enough room for revision according to the situation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chris put down the communication card that had just sent the latest war report and order, and clicked again to connect the interior of the fleet, She gave orders to the ship women led by her flagship: "after capturing the pier in front, stop moving and rest in place. Yoya and nyra and I put down all the prisoners and went to owenthal to join the main force to take over the imperial capital together. Other ships continued to guard the prisoners and wait for the subsequent troops to take over the prisoners... Continue to wait for the next order."


    From her communication card came a large number of slight cheers and sighs that put down the burden in her heart.


    At first, they were frightened by the terrible killing caused by their own fire. The superior ordered them to continue to kill and destroy with little blood, but they suffered a lot of psychological pressure.


    But this pressure was quickly replaced by another pressure.


    After destroying three fortresses and a large fortress, no one resisted and more and more prisoners were captured. Although the captured military rations were sufficient, it was not the duty of the ship mother to guard the prisoners after all. They had not been trained in this aspect, and the key point was - there were enough weapons but too few people.


    The practice of the ship lady is to ensure that after everyone disarms, the original officers will continue to manage their subordinates and put them on the ship.


    If they dare to riot, they will be threatened with summoning ships in reverse to let them fall down and receive another fire coverage, so as to make them obedient. The effect is good, but I always feel strange.


    It''s not that they didn''t report the captives to their superiors, but the war hasn''t started for a long time. In fact, the Empire has sent follow-up troops to meet the ship mother, but the main forces have gathered to bypass the defense line of the principality and go straight to owenthal. The second-line troops are sent to them. The marching speed is relatively slow, and they haven''t caught up yet.


    "Ketchup, shall we just go there?" Youya asked.


    "No, the magical chanter in charge of transmission will pick us up later. When we get there, we will summon the warship again." Chris said.


    "Ketchup, is it possible that something serious has happened?" Nyra has some bad hunches.


    Now the power of the imperial army should be strong enough. What advantage do they have over the total combat power of the main corps, that is, the firepower of a single shell is very great. If you want to recover the copy, you should not use them.


    "Don''t tell the sisters in advance. Let them relax first. For them, there is no difference between knowing early and knowing late... Owen tal, it is said that there may be no living people, even if there are, there are not many." Chris''s mouth trembled.


    At the beginning of the coup in the imperial capital, the people who fled may not be based on their families. Some people were taken away directly by nobles and officials as available talents. Chris happened to be home in owenthal and left her family behind.


    I haven''t been in touch.


    She was supposed to comfort herself. As long as she was safe enough, she would be fine


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2061

    Not long after, Chris, yoya and Nyala came to the barracks about three miles away from Owen tal.


    There were goblins in the forest, and the Imperial Navy near the border wall poured out to fight, which completely attracted the attention of the principality. The tactics of the Imperial Army bypassing the border wall to attack the hinterland and straight to the capital Owen tal were carried out very smoothly.


    However, when they came to the old ownthal at night, they witnessed an unheard of scene.


    Chris and the other three were stunned for a moment.


    Ownthal, like a flourishing stove, is burning a raging fire. If only the fire spread throughout the city, they will be stunned, but now they have a sense of unreality.


    The true red flame seemed to scorch the sky and spit up the flame. The height was more than 30 meters, which turned the clouds in the sky into fire clouds, but the flame was so stable that there was no fluctuation or black smoke from burning combustibles.


    If the knowledge learned in the college is correct, it should be some kind of fire attribute field or boundary magic, but this scale is too exaggerated.


    Even so, Chris had an impulse to rush in.


    She thinks that her warship is quite fire-resistant, and can reach a speed of 60 knots in a short time when she starts with all her strength. Since there may still be living people, she doesn''t consider annihilating the strong enemies that may exist in it, but just a wave of assault. Maybe she can save people, and maybe her family is among them.


    But there was a flash of green light, and the mood was immediately suppressed.


    "Cut." Chris resisted the impulse of the remaining feelings to yell.


    In order to eliminate the possibility of emotional violation of orders, they incorporated the function of depressing the feelings of the undead. Although it will only take effect when they may violate orders, the remaining slight anger in their hearts is still very uncomfortable.


    "I can understand your mood. Please go there and get ready to be armed and obey orders." Said the magic chanter who sent them.


    "Over there?" Nyra looked suspiciously at what the magic chanter meant.


    "Excuse me, if there is such an order on it, of course we will execute it, but won''t it hinder us from going there?" Youya asked.


    Don''t blame them for their confusion. The first person who brought them is just a messenger. In terms of military rank, they are lower than them. Military magic chanters who can transmit magic are basically disciples of fuluda. Those people have strong ability, but they always feel unreliable in character.


    Moreover, there is the entrance and exit of the military camp. Not far away is the training site and the site for maintaining vehicles. People come and go. Why go there? That place is ready to be armed. If it does not affect the movement and work of those people, it can only be prepared to increase the degree of armed on the body.


    Of course, the magic chanter knows the reason, but he''s worried. He doesn''t know whether the explanation will make Chris angry, who was impulsive just now. He hasn''t been so ruthless to treat the ship mother who was originally of the same race as a pure weapon.


    "I see." Chris saluted and said, "come on, yoya, nyra."


    "Ah, yes."


    "Understand."


    On the way, Youya asked, "does ketchup know anything?"


    Chris said: "Remember to call me Chris later... In fact, it''s very simple. Under this situation, our army doesn''t dare to act rashly. Not long ago, we successively destroyed many enemy fortresses and fortresses and captured a large number of ''enemies''. No one will question our firepower, which is much stronger than that before the'' hundred year aftershock ''. If everyone knows, once the situation is clear If we can win, we will feel more at ease. "


    Youya: "but... That is, let''s go to show people our posture to boost morale? If only this could happen at the dance step meeting......"


    "But even if the firepower is enough, do you want to directly bombard the capital? Ke sauce - Yi!"


    Nyala was about to say, so she gave Youya a secret pinch.


    "Don''t mention the pot, idiot!" Leia whispered so hard that she didn''t want Chris to hear her and nuzzled in nyra''s ear.


    Chris didn''t look back and said, "I''m fine. Maybe they left owenthal long ago. Maybe..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The elite of the country are gathered in the main camp of the military camp of the BAHAs empire.


    Although most of them are soldiers, the overall atmosphere does not agree. Among them, many people of insight transferred by magic as much as possible - in order to deal with the strange situation in this war.


    Field marshal ray, sitting at one end of the long table, said to the crowd: "First of all, I would like to thank all those who have nothing to do with the war for coming at this extraordinary time. The situation is no small matter. Let''s go into the explanation. When we marched 20 kilometers west of owenthal today, the scouts reported that they had witnessed fires all over the city, and all the internal spies lost contact."


    He compared the open map of ouwental and said: "I believe everyone can see the scope of the fire. However, the flame seems to be something like an illusion. It will not be hurt after contact, and there is no problem moving in it. However, the biggest problem is that there is a [human body refining array] in it, and there are a large number of demons and undead."


    This caused an uproar. [human body refining array] is the name given by professionals after Claus piss showed the manufacturing method of magic crystal all over the world, because the magic crystal synthesized by human body was of the highest quality, which was easy to understand and could highlight its nature.


    The threat of the existence of demons is also clear at a glance. Although sometimes humans use demons out of demand, the emergence of a large number of demons may happen only in myths such as the invasion of the demon world. In addition, the flame is not a real fire, more like a realm, which increases its possibility.


    "There are still uncertainties about the cause, but the situation is currently being investigated." Ray motioned to the officer in charge of intelligence.


    The intelligence officer gave such a statement¡ª¡ª


    The cause of the incident was that the principality captured the religious people who passed through the territory of the principality for unknown reasons as enemies. However, those people were the companions of irut earth and dance clothes, the seventh and eighth gods who came from the legendary "hundred year aftershock" of the religious country. Therefore, Owen tal was attacked by the two.


    During this period, one of them summoned several high-level demons to help.


    After that, there were more and more demons, which washed the palace with blood and began to spread in the city.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2062

    The intelligence obtained by the Imperial Intelligence Officer shows that irut Dadi summoned several high-level demons as meat shields in the battle of owenthal.


    Later, the number of demons increased sharply and gradually developed into the current situation.


    Although they were investigated, they felt that they were not the ones who could do such acts. Considering that the devil usually abides by the contract, there is still the cunning of the pit summoner, so we can consider the possibility of calling magic out of control.


    But intelligence agents also investigated some of the people who managed to escape from owenthal, many of whom were rescued by irut Dadi and dance clothes. They don''t think it''s the problem of those two people, and they have a real gratitude to them, and some people are willing to prove their innocence. But considering that they are people who don''t know magic, the suspicion still can''t be ruled out.


    Another intelligence report said that all the last cadres of the "blood chain God Group" were missing. It is rumored that there were other unknown battles in ownthal before the abnormal situation broke out, and some local buildings collapsed and road sections were closed.


    From this point of view, it may be that there are problems in the principality due to the erosion of the war situation. There is a conflict between the factions that prefer to obtain practical interests and those who want to die for their ideals. The failed party abandoned itself and launched some taboo to die together. The result is that [human body into an array] and a large number of demons began to persecute the whole city.


    "Lord fuluda paladane, what do you think?" He looked at Volta, who had recently arrived.


    "This is a magic that I don''t have in my knowledge... It is..."


    "[Geenna] or [geenni], choose the name you like." Said Michaelis, who was sitting at the top of the table.


    Her reason here is to prevent the same divine war as the last "Centennial aftershock" and the previous war. But now she happens to be a consultant. Even if she doesn''t know much, she can still answer some questions.


    She was accompanied by several Alice and several high-level leaders under the imperial goblin Temple leader specially used by Claus piss, but they couldn''t get in touch.


    "Thank you very much for your advice." Fuluda took you down in good faith and continued, "before I came, I went nearby to explore. That layer of flame belongs to a kind of boundary that only has an effect on demons."


    As soon as fuluda said two words, some disciples subconsciously jumped out "how can the teacher take such risks..." and then dragged the man who was worried about the teacher down first.


    He continued: "Demons cannot pass through this barrier, or if they pass by force, they will be greatly weakened. I guess the environment inside and outside the barrier is different, but we are not a demon race, and we can''t know where they feel the difference. However, on the contrary, for us, as long as the enemy focuses on defense, we have to face more powerful demons. At the same time, I also detected There are powerful demons who can use the tenth level magic. "


    In an air-conditioned atmosphere, someone asked, "but the demon God can''t do that huge boundary. Is it the demon God King?"


    Others secretly sigh that they can''t reach the sky no matter how hard they try.


    "What about the dead?" Asked an officer.


    "Most of them are the types that the army can deal with. The death knight has some trouble, but as long as the long-range artillery is enough, it is not impossible to annihilate. The trouble is that there are soul eaters. Really, it''s outrageous that my unworthy disciples can''t do their intelligence work well and fall victim to it. They are all fools."


    Although some people were dissatisfied with fuluda''s rebuke of the dead who died for their country, fuluda said: "who allows them to die? I''m afraid even their souls have been eaten by the Soul Eater, or even if they go to hell, I''ll find them out and scold them."


    This made the dissatisfied man shut up.


    A mountain bronze adventurer invited said: "the word ''Soul Eater'' appeared several times just now... Does it mean not the Soul Eater in the devil, but the immortal who greedily devours the soul of living people in the legend?"


    The Soul Eater among demons is just a kind of low-level demon with huge body and likes to eat people. Although it is very strong for ordinary people, it can always be dealt with by teams above silver level, and the shells can also kill them enough; The Soul Eater of the undead is a different existence. It seems to have the same skeleton as the low-level skeleton horse, but the body is mainly a gaseous substance, which can devour the soul, enhance and restore itself.


    "This legend of the undead is very strong. Everyone knows exactly how. Does anyone understand it?" Ray asked the crowd.


    Even fuluda, the most experienced magician, Yulia, the chief necromancer of the Empire, and yayaka, who is the highest level undead, cannot give a definite answer. Just because there is no exact information.


    The adventurer had to tell the Hearsay: "it is said that... They once appeared in the city of an orc country in the central region of the mainland. The three soul eaters killed 100000 people, and the city was destroyed. This is still the result of... The Soul Eater was fed up and left. The city has become an abandoned city, which is called a silent city."


    "If there is such existence, we can''t deal with it. Lord Michaelis, can you or other gods fight against such terrible demons and soul Eaters?" Ray looks at Michaelis.


    "Yes, yes, I don''t think there are demons or undead in it that can beat me. Let these Alice, witch Ji and archbishop behind me have a good chance of winning. In fact, it''s no problem for you to let yayaka fight, and the female warrior form has great restraint against demons and undead. For soul eaters, it''s not recommended to use electromagnetic guns that are physical attacks, if so You learn from the natural force shells produced. I think as long as the quantity is enough, it should be no problem. However, too much use of that kind of thing will affect the natural environment and should be used with caution. "


    The natural force shell is the monkey version made by the empire after studying the Damon cannon sold by Luna. People in this world do not know how to absorb and use natural energy, but there are occupations such as forest priest and Druid in this world, and there are natural magic. They can''t use natural energy directly, but they can use their own magic to affect the flow of natural energy. Based on this, the imperial magic province produced a natural force shell with a power of only 10% of the Damon cannon. It seems that it is not powerful enough, but it is something produced by energy.


    Since it was the suggestion of the upper goblin, the commander and officers wrote it down. Natural forces are used too much to affect the environment. They are powerful and do too much harm to the city, second only to electromagnetic guns. They are listed as one of the final means to confirm that the city is not saved.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2063

    Migaris said: "the problem is that [human body into an array], constantly consuming living people and a large number of low-level demons can increase the battle continuation of the superior, I think so."


    The real trouble is indeed here. The attack can be carried out at any time. The premise of the complete crusade against the devil is to clear the life of the whole city. Perhaps leaving it alone can make the other party''s huge magic exhausted and weakened, but in that way, there may be no living people in Owen tal before the battle.


    "I see. Then I must oppose going to crusade against the great devil." Fuluda suddenly spoke.


    "I think I know what you really think. Just in case, I''d better ask the reason." Ray stared at fuluda and said.


    "It''s a reason to force the possible survivors hostage to a desperate situation. More importantly - the devil will not leave a body when he dies. It''s rare to see unknown high-level magic. Isn''t it too wasteful to kill him casually?" Fuluda made no secret of his selfish desires.


    "I see. Let''s ignore your opinions tactically."


    "Hey, boy, don''t say so much?"


    Next, the people discussed the tactics. To be perfect, we must complete the crusade against the great devil, destroy the core of [human body into an array], and search and rescue all the survivors who may be taken hostage at the same time.


    No matter how you plan, it''s too difficult to complete these tasks at the same time.


    "I have a plan." Meliffith raised her hand and said, "how about our holy daughter try to ''reform'' the devil?"


    "It''s true that Her Highness has that talent, but can the devil be influenced?" Someone stared at meliffith and said.


    "You can try. Anyway, it won''t lose you. At least it''s no problem to attract the devil''s attention." Said meliffith.


    "This is a very serious situation," Archbishop fendirete said. "We also participate in the war as much as possible and give all the recovery and resurrection of the soldiers participating in the war free of charge. Compared with that, the tribute in the next three years will be increased by 30 percent."


    A Viscount officer said coldly, "Your Excellency, when it comes to tribute, this should be a matter that can only be decided by the Lord of the temple presiding over the meeting to discuss and vote, or directly appointed by the earthly God. I didn''t expect the new archbishop to have such great power."


    It''s not that they think the interest is expensive, but they are dissatisfied with the nobles of other factions by the Marquis de guchmont''s direct involvement in the high-level position of the temple in an extraordinary period.


    Meliffith knows that Claus pics has "authorized" - this event is not trivial in her opinion. It should be something that God must pay attention to, so she has contacted Claus pics. People just say "find your own way". Although it is very informal, it is no problem to borrow it.


    However, although she was the one who wanted finderette to come, her work was much better than Lizzie, which still made meliffith dissatisfied - she had less time to show her face and talk in front of the earthly God.


    With a "kind" smile on her face, findirette replied, "my words now have the highest authority of the temple. Even the witch Ji who is responsible for listening to the voice of God didn''t say anything, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    When it comes to this, the Viscount who choked her can''t speak for a moment. It has nothing to do with him what punishment he will receive if he really wants the other party to do something that makes God dissatisfied. In fact, everyone who knows knows knows that this person is just a fool pushed out to find fault.


    Naturally, findirette is not worried. In the history of the goblin temple, there have been many times that the business price has been temporarily adjusted due to special circumstances. She can know the bottom line and the floating law as long as she makes a detailed calculation. Here, she can immediately put forward an offer that God will not object to. As for her decision on this matter without authorization, even if it causes the dissatisfaction of God, as long as the price is OK, the punishment will be stepped on at most. Findirette doesn''t regard being trampled as a reward, but she believes that even being trampled won''t be a problem and shouldn''t have a sense of humiliation and guilt, because - isn''t it natural for God to want to trample inferior creatures under his feet?


    Ray patted the table and ended the boring struggle: "this topic is over. The price can be discussed later. The focus now is how to recover owenthal while saving as many people as possible."


    Meliffith looked at the calm finderette, sighed in her heart, and wondered if she had made a wrong choice. Sometimes it''s better for subordinates to waste a little?


    At the same time, what made her wonder was why clauspis''s reaction was so flat. It was clearly the type she liked to use for entertainment. Why? She prayed in her heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Owen tal, main hall of the palace¡ª¡ª


    "Melly! I can hear you. Are you so lonely?"


    Croenpis could now easily hear Meredith''s prayer. In fact, it was the 38th time since the group outside the city began to meet. She could know that the meeting was long over and had begun to fight.


    But each prayer is different, it seems to bring Tucao and cold jokes. This time is no exception. Let''s start with the heart of prune''s pruning, and make complaints about what happened in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    "Oh, ah, ah!"


    There was a sudden scream at her feet.


    "Ah, it''s broken." Croenpis lifted her foot from the dress of the woman''s demon who collapsed to the ground.


    I saw that the skirt, which was originally supported by skirt support, is now in a terrible shape, with a large depression in the middle. I''m afraid the devil can''t even close his legs now.


    Klaun piss scattered the flame weaker than her Ping a attack in her hand, just like just bouncing off the dust on her body, and said on her hips: "well, although it''s an expensive leisure product, I don''t need to compensate for this skirt. What the hell are you doing?" Claus pees looked down at the demon who had two sides with herself at ANZ ur Gong.


    "Didn''t you give me strength and order me to do so?" Asked the devil.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Klaun piss rubbed her sideburns, and secretly told him to do something she liked in the women''s wear area, but when did she give him strength?


    Then she remembered and was happy: "ah, that. I swallowed a huge amount of magic data for you and temporarily promoted you from level 68 to level 90? It seems that you have also understood more than ten skills and magic? Really, it is clear that we are fighting, but I just want to play with you on a whim. Will I care about the promotion of level 22?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2064

    "What the hell are you doing this time?" Claus pees looked down awkwardly at the woman''s demon whose skirt had been trampled by herself.


    The devil didn''t answer, but asked directly, "didn''t you give me strength? Did you ask me to make some achievements?"


    "Ah, that''s a joke. And if you swallow the high-level shot by me on a whim, upgrade it to level 22 and get more than a dozen skills and magic, will I care about you very much?" Claus piss was amused.


    "Don''t you care?" The devil felt a little incredible.


    Few people in the world can get this opportunity. Most of those who have the opportunity can become the existence in myths and legends.


    And for the existence of throwing out such opportunities in person, is that something that is completely unimportant? How strong is Claus piss in the devil''s heart?


    "Otherwise?" Claus pees kicked the devil in the face, making his shoulders and back of his head not close to the ground level with the elevation of his hips and back, and made a close contact with the ground together.


    At this time, a large number of demons and undead immediately poured in from the outside.


    "Ah, Lala, come to save you? Are you kidding? You know it''s death?"


    Claus pees didn''t look back. With a wave of his hand, they were burned up by the purple black flame.


    She knew that the devil meant no harm. This attack was not the rescue of the devil by those guys, but for another reason. She didn''t care, Continue to say: "brag at level 22? I asked your summoned subordinates. [land refining array]? The scope covers the whole plain, five metropolises and dozens of villages and towns? Have fun? In my opinion, it''s hard to wrap up the city within the scope. Can''t you recognize yourself when you''re only level 22 higher?"


    "Well, I didn''t promise to tell those low-level demons who use up and give up. It''s better to publicize the horror of this array, isn''t it? The bigger the crisis, the higher the achievement in solving the crisis, isn''t it?" The devil replied solemnly.


    So Claus pees stepped on the devil''s face again, put the half head into the ground, and then said, "even if you get strength because of my negligence, dress up like this according to my requirements, and play like this for my strength to set off how great it is to solve this event, but I don''t even know who you are and what you want to do."


    "Yes, indeed, I seldom show my true posture. I''ll make an ugly face in front of you."


    The devil''s body was like a boneless octopus, and "Ziliu" came out of croenpis''s feet very smoothly. With the sound of "shashasha", a dark magic array appeared on the wall not far behind him, and a huge black three headed dragon climbed out of it.


    The devil jumped on the dragon''s head in the middle and held his head up and said, "I''m the one who sings among the people who recite poetry. No one knows my name. A unique legend has been handed down for centuries - the terrible shadow demon warrior riding a three headed dragon! Females of many races have slept. Even the legendary ''thirteen heroes'' here have me and a human child."


    "Sorry, I haven''t heard of your poetry, and your title is also very rustic. I don''t feel compelled at all after I know you are a sand sculpture. I remember you said you slept with a giant dragon, and the dragon was taken by sleep!" Make complaints about a spit slot, and the pose devil will fly to the throne and shatter the throne.


    By the way, she also stuffed the three dragons back into the magic array to close it.


    Is this worthy of the title of a soldier? At that time, Claus piss played casually and joked. Unexpectedly, people took it seriously. They not only did things so seriously, but also made women''s clothes. The quality of wigs and breast pads is good. This face is still similar to black, which is somewhat contrary to the law.


    "Won''t you get a leather mask?" Not bothering to pay attention to the title of no force, Claus pees came forward and asked casually.


    Most human beings in the world are livestock and slaves. Masks and even "statues" made from real people are not illegal industries in the central mainland. Human like higher races will also discuss arts and crafts for this.


    "What''s wrong with my face?" The devil scratched the black face.


    "Pa!" With a sound of, Claus piss took out a piece of plaster and put it on the devil''s face, took it off and looked inside.


    "Well, it''s a nice face. If the tip of the nose is tilted a little more and the thickness of the lips is added, it may be more beautiful."


    "Really, I think it''s good now." The devil turned his face to clausepis, looked at the profile of his face, pinched his nose and lips, "but since you say so, I''ll go to the whole face."


    "Forget it, just like yourself. There''s no way to be different in aesthetics. Anyway, I don''t care so much about you." Claus pees shrugged helplessly. It wouldn''t be interesting to force others to change their faces and aesthetics for this, so she asked, "how are you going to end this event? Do you use my death to sacrifice a city to improve my reputation? I''ve never contracted such a thing with an evil devil."


    "How can all sins be borne by the" blood chain God Group "and the high-level officials of the Principality of BAHAs? Anyway, their bodies have been refined into magic crystals. Even if they want to revive or even summon souls, they are dead, aren''t they?"


    "Really, so --" Claus pees smiled and pointed to the main hall post behind her. "The little mouse... No, what does the little white mouse exist for? She is much more valuable than you. What are you going to do?"


    Compared with the "achievements" made by the devil, Claus pics is more interested in such development. Otherwise, how could a guy sneak around and eavesdrop?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hah... Hah... Well, what''s going on? Why do gods and Demons..."


    The saint Ashley, hiding behind the gate post of the main hall, gasped and set off a storm in her heart.


    "Isn''t it... Isn''t it... Isn''t it? Gods and Demons work together to calculate human beings or something... Impossible, impossible, impossible, impossible..."


    It''s like Christians hear that heaven and hell are the same place, and God and Satan are the same role; Physics experts have heard that water and fire have the same properties, which is completely unimaginable.


    If you are smart enough to look at it from a higher perspective and connect with a series of events in recent years, no matter whether the guess is correct or not, you can always launch a script related to the devil to some extent.


    Of course, this premise became impossible when the newcomer had been educated in the sphere of influence of the goblin temple since childhood and later acted as the child of the saint.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2065

    Time goes back a little¡ª¡ª


    Not long ago, Saint Ashley was called to the front.


    The bad feeling still happened. Ashley can understand the role of her natural abilities in war. For ordinary wars between countries caused by political, ideological and interest factors, the temple usually does not directly send combat forces to the front line. There is no reason why she took the initiative to be a saint.


    But the war between man and devil is different from God''s war.


    Indeed, [enchanting aura x] is enough for anyone to never intentionally attack her as long as they see her, and never intentionally attack her as long as they approach her. In other words, it''s OK to have a blow outside of this. She''s already experienced it during her trip.


    But she was ordered to go into the city alone as a "scout" to "investigate" and try to purify the devil. In fact, the demon temple asked her to charm other demons and the dead. If she could succeed, she would push it all the way down. If she failed, she would have no loss. She sent a signal and brought her back with space magic.


    When she was in the military camp, Ashley also met several former classmates and was slightly impressed, because those people almost took her home or licked her all over, but Ashley couldn''t blame each other. It was all the fault of [charm aura]. And those former classmates are no longer human because of this war.


    The former classmates who became the warship mother didn''t recognize Ashley who had changed her appearance. After talking, Ashley also understood that they didn''t do this for the sake of power and war glory, but just the order of the Empire.


    During the conversation, Ashley also found a problem, that is, the thought of the warship mother has been obviously corrected. They have not become a machine to command the battle, but also have the same personality as the original, but some ideas that should not be forced down.


    This made Ashley hate the "blood chain God Group" and made herself and her companions look like human beings. She has no aversion to the practice of goblins and human transformation itself, but just as people who like to eat cakes never want to become cakes, she doesn''t want herself and her companions to become like that.


    In this way, she is determined to strive to complete the tasks assigned to her by her superiors. As long as she wins, it will be over.


    Of course, her efforts can only be within her ability.


    The people who escorted her, kilometers away from the city gate, parted ways and let her go alone. Because all kinds of riding animals are afraid of the dead and demons, Ashley has no driver''s license, so she can only walk.


    Fortunately, Ashley, who has undergone physical transformation, doesn''t take this distance.


    If you look at it from a distance, people who don''t know the truth may think it''s a sacrifice ceremony to calm the devil''s anger.


    Ashley came to the gate, which was wide open and unguarded, and met the first wave of opponents.


    It was a hellhound similar to a large black dog, but with phosphorescent body, breathing and spitting flames, and a ferocious face. In this way, there were 15 "watchdog" within the city gate.


    This pair of ordinary soldiers are very dangerous demons, but they are not strong enemies to Ashley. They can be killed in seconds, but Ashley is a little scared because they look more terrible than ordinary demons.


    She ventured forward and said to the hellhounds who had noticed her, "sit down."


    Fifteen hell hounds immediately turned into erha, sat down and shook their tails at Ashley and spit out their tongues.


    Ashley breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that her [charm aura x] also has an effect on demons.


    "Come with me." She said and continued to walk along the main road.


    All the demons who are willing to listen are called along the way.


    Although she hasn''t tried to charm the devil in the past, the undead has done experiments. There are no intelligent undead and undead who only have bones and no brain. It is confirmed that they can''t charm. Yayaka''s family members can easily charm success. Perhaps having the three desires of body and brain is the necessary condition for charm success.


    Therefore, she needs to use the devil who Charms success as her shield. It''s not bad to use your natural abilities to kill evil demons and undead who only hate the instinct of the living.


    Soon after, Ashley met a demon who stripped off all her skin as a substitute for human beings coated with sticky black liquid. She looked at Ashley with a bad smile and approached her slowly with open arms.


    Other people might think this is an evil smile ready to catch people and eat them or torture them, but Ashley, who is experienced, has understood that this charm has succeeded, but the other party immediately wants to fight with her on another level.


    Therefore, the actual combat between the two sides began. Of course, this is the actual combat in the literal sense, and there is no other special meaning.


    Ashley has an absolute advantage in front of low-level demons. Soon, the devil lay obediently on the ground and enjoyed Ashley''s jade feet.


    Stepping on this sticky devil makes Ashley sick, but it''s better than actual combat on another level. It''s rare to meet a devil who looks a little powerful. She doesn''t want to miss the opportunity to understand intelligence.


    It seems that this is only a small role. The ultimate goal of the enemy is unknown, but combined with the cause of the event she learned from the army, it may not have any purpose at all for the devil.


    The original devil, the contract owner, has died. Now more demons appear from this, but they are just enjoying a feast of human grief. [human body formation] is the guarantee that their feast can last longer.


    Ashley learned that she had won a prize this time because the demon was responsible for caring for some survivors and preparing them for human refining.


    The devil also took her very politely to visit the place where human beings were imprisoned.


    But Ashley didn''t dare to show her face in front of people, so she would be drowned by the sound of asking for help, but she couldn''t help anyone. Her ability will make everyone like her, but not obey her. The devil can like her and listen to her and even betray the superior, but he will not give up his nature. Human beings can like her and believe everything she says, but they can''t lose their instinct to live.


    When Ashley asked a question about [human body refining array], the answer surprised her in a cold sweat: there are six [human body refining arrays], and there is a quite high-level and large-scale [land refining array]. Unlike the [human body refining array] that directly acts on a single object, the [land refining array] will open a huge boundary, All things that can refine magic in the enchantment will be completely squeezed and dissolved to refine magic factors and condense into magic crystals!


    Scope: with the magic array as the center, the scope is not based on distance, but on region, that is, the plain where Owen tal is located will be shrouded by enchantment!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2066

    Ashley learned the scale information of [land refining array] from the low-level devil, and couldn''t help thinking, what kind of high-level magic can this be done in the field of God?


    Koluda paladane has said that it is a demon who can use the tenth level magic. It seems to be one level lower than meryphis. It is on an equal footing with fendirete in the state of "dream call", but it is indeed the field of God. Even if it is so terrible, she must accept it.


    Ashley quickly calmed down her tumultuous heart and immediately asked all the basic information of [land refining array] and [human refining array] - the location is in the palace, nearly five and a half hours before the next launch of [land refining array], and [human refining array] can produce high-quality magic crystals at any time as long as she takes people. Ashley was a little relieved, We intend to accelerate the pace of progress.


    Her confidence is that she constantly Charms other demons and some undead along the way, and smashes some undead who can''t be charmed, but she doesn''t see any counterattack from the enemy. Sure enough, these demons have no own purpose, just a simple call out of control.


    Knowing Ashley''s needs, the devil kindly led a Soul Eater who was also affected by charm to ride for her.


    The ghost eater''s body showed a dirty color of yellow and green mixed gas, which made Ashley frown.


    But when she tried to touch it with her gloved hand for a few times, she found that the touch was almost the same as that of the mattress, much more comfortable than the saddle, and would not stick the disgusting color, so she sat up safely and boldly.


    Time was running out. She hurried and ordered all the demons and undead who had gathered into the "army" to keep up.


    But she didn''t lose her mind. She came not far from the palace and charmed all the middle-level undead and more terrible demons who were responsible for standing guard on several floors in one breath. Then she jumped down from the Soul Eater and ordered them to rush in.


    "Well, whether they can win or not, it must take time to deal with the great devil who can use the tenth level magic. I''ll go around the side door of the palace and destroy the core of [land refining array] and six [human refining array]. It doesn''t matter, it''s ok!"


    She talked to herself to cheer herself up, who was still uneasy in her heart.


    Ashley didn''t try to charm the great devil. She fully controlled her powers. She knew she couldn''t easily charm the existence stronger than herself. The tenth level magic was a distant level for her, so she wouldn''t send it.


    But just as she was about to take action, a familiar magic burst out from the gate of the palace, and the purple black flame burned. The long snake array army composed of demons and undead was like a fuse lit by the, and was soon burned all the way.


    Ashley felt that her clothes had been completely soaked in cold sweat, and the purple black flame had surrounded her and licked her delicate body.


    Unexpectedly, I didn''t feel very hot, but I felt friendly and familiar with her. The fire was highly consistent with the things that had eroded her body.


    "Well, how could it... How could it be? Rampadus..."


    The sudden thought in her head gave Ashley a thunderous feeling.


    She walked out of the dying flame unharmed, staggering forward with a feeling that if she continued to move forward, something important that had always existed in her heart would disappear, but she couldn''t stop her step.


    She walked through the two doors and hid behind the doorpost when she saw the back of cronpis''s iconic star striped flag with long blond hair.


    "Why, rampadus... Will..."


    Secretly take a closer look, the devil''s crotch was trampled by Claus piss. I don''t know if he hurt each other, but he did step out a big depression on his appearance.


    "Maybe... It''s an event of this degree... Enough to... Make God angry enough to do it himself?"


    Ashley tried to give herself a reasonable explanation.


    However, as she continued to listen, she gradually found that it was not the case at all.


    That terrible devil is like a submissive servant in front of God. Will the devil have such power? It seems that God accidentally "granted" it in battle?


    "Hah... Hah... Well, what''s going on? Why do gods and Demons..."


    She felt something breaking in her heart.


    But silk thread like reasons are constantly intertwined on it.


    "Yes... That''s right. After all, it''s an accident for the devil to get power. Whether it''s the extinct temple, the church, or the gods believed by dwarves and orcs, they are by no means omniscient, so even some accidents are taken for granted... They are worthy of being gods. Even these accidents are not wasted, and they are not only used to punish the hateful The "blood chain God Group" also gives us new trials... Every era proves that war is the catalyst for development... This is just another century of change... There is no need to feel sad and shaken about it. "


    Even if Ashley was originally a devout believer and became a saint because of the situation and her own needs, Owen tal, whose family is no longer turned into hell, also has the suspicion of standing and talking without backache. She shouldn''t immediately come up with such an idea when she saw this scene.


    She didn''t notice and couldn''t have noticed that she had undergone physical transformation and incorporated a small amount of Claus pics. Although her personality and memory were still her own, her thoughts were the same as those of the ship mother - when she wavered in Claus pics''s thoughts, they would be automatically corrected.


    However, perhaps because of this, she can become the saint of the "hell goblin" God just because she has strong charm ability.


    Just as Ashley''s thoughts were still in the waves, the voice of God came from the temple: "next, this lady''s demon with only title and no name, I will finally clean you up or give you a reward that is insignificant to me but as you want, depending on how you want to act. Bye."


    Ashley felt that the words of clausepis were a little strange. The devil''s voice was very sharp and pleasant. It should be female. Why did she deliberately say something about the devil''s clothes and call "Mr. devil in women''s clothes" to emphasize the words of something?


    But God''s basic race is goblins, and it doesn''t seem surprising that he has a little funny nature.


    After forcing herself to explain, Ashley focused on the demon who rushed at her.


    The figure wearing the Star Spangled Banner sat on a spire outside the main hall, drooping his shaking legs and looking interested. Ashley knew God was watching her, but she didn''t have enough time to think about it now.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2067

    Ashley looked at the dark devil in women''s clothes and rushed towards her.


    Her God is watching all this.


    "My mission is not to fight the devil." Ashley thought, "Even if I have the possibility of victory, the devil may start [land refining array] immediately to overturn my chance of victory Judging from the word of God, this demon has appeared in the legend of bards and slept in all kinds... It is possible to subdue. After all, it may be the devil who gave birth to the "Thirteen heroes". If it is successfully subdued, it will be beneficial to the Empire and the temple. What I have to do is to execute the original military order - "reform" the great devil! "


    [enchanting aura x] fully launch!


    According to the information she overheard, she bet that the great devil would not deliberately resist her [charm aura x].


    The devil came with terrible momentum, made a sudden stop in front of her, hugged her and picked her up in the posture of a princess.


    "I see. Thank you. I must thank the adult." The devil said enthusiastically, "there is such a reward. Thank you for giving me the opportunity to spend a good time and union with some of you."


    Ashley felt a chill as her dark face approached. It was like a face that swallowed up all the light.


    Therefore, the subconscious put aside his eyes, but saw the figure of God almost fell off the spire.


    Is it her bad performance that makes God can''t see it? Ashley was suddenly frightened. Her heart was horizontal. She took the initiative to hug the devil, closed her eyes, imagined him as the person she liked, and put her head together.


    The feeling is somewhat surprising. There is no pain caused by some kinds of demons in the book when sucking vitality. It is more enthusiastic than fendirete''s attack, but the temperature is a little cold and feels numb and crisp.


    It''s just that the devil seems to have an organ that women shouldn''t have. Is it unique to the devil?


    Ashley, who didn''t know what to do, had to leave the next thing to the other party, and then put forward her own exchange terms.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Claus piss felt whether she had been in a hole.


    Ashley''s body really contains part of the existence of Claus piss, that is, it is equivalent to the devil and she did something indescribable to a certain extent. Even croenpis could feel it if she wanted to.


    But at this time, I went up to interrupt. How do I count the words and deeds in front? Didn''t you slap yourself in the face?


    "Well, anyway, I don''t deliberately feel the state of those separated bodies and consciousness. Otherwise, my head will be too busy. Let''s give it as this." Claus thought to herself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Owenthal, field, imperial barracks¡ª¡ª


    "The saint has solved the problems of [human body into an array] and the great devil, [scorching hell fire [Geenna] ¡¿Will disappear at five o''clock, when a large number of demons and the undead they dominate will spread out. Considering that the devil will be greatly weakened at that time, and the undead may break free from domination and cause greater chaos, it is estimated that there are 1000 to 2000 survivors in the city. Please also prepare the imperial army for rescue. The intelligent devil and the undead have been solved, and there is no need to worry about the possibility of the hostages being pushed out. The detention area is here. "


    After passing on the latest information from the temple, meliffith reached out and circled the map.


    The officer in charge of marking on the map immediately drew a red circle there.


    "How is the great devil now?" Ray asked.


    Meliffith replied, "I''ve been arrested, but I heard Lord clauspice''s voice. God seems very interested in it and plans to recycle it himself..."


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah..."


    The crowd was surprised to see that the source of the voice that interrupted the witch Ji''s words was Fu Luda with a big mouth.


    "Ah, um... I will meet my needs through proper channels later. Please continue." Fuluda suddenly became a mistake, the child was trying to hide his attitude, and his voice was a little flustered.


    "... no, that''s it."


    Meliffith saluted the crowd and withdrew from the camp as the command post.


    She is going to go back to the tent of the temple and stay for a while to confirm whether there is anything she needs to do. If there is no accident, there may be nothing she needs to do in the next battle.


    Part of the cause of this incident is the "bad taste" of Claus pics. She has known some of it, but she is not dissatisfied with it. She feels that it is really in line with Claus pics''s personality to do such a thing.


    Although meliffith wants to show her face and brush her sense of existence in the turmoil, it is very useful for witch Ji, but if she confirms that she is not specifically asked to do something, she plans to send it directly back to her residence to sleep. When she comes across this kind of cranpis taking the initiative to participate in the funny turmoil and deliberately ignoring her, she has a subtle feeling, which makes meliffith feel that it''s better not to "mind her own business".


    With Meredith''s ability, she can go deep into too much carelessly. At that time, she will not be able to get things done by stepping on a few feet or riding on her body, but have to modify her memory and personality. Although the latter will not affect her life, even if she is done by cronpis, she will not refuse, and the things that may be avoided are best avoided.


    When I passed the parking lot, I just saw fendirete talking to three ship ladies near the gate. Although I couldn''t see clearly separated by several chariots and a wave of soldiers, the ship guns and boilers hanging outside the body were really conspicuous. Combined with intelligence, it can be seen that they should have been the noble daughter of the same noble faction in the past.


    Looking at the expression doesn''t seem to be a pleasant topic.


    "Oh, just as I was also the product of the little aristocrat''s temporary interest in being sold as experimental products and goblins, it''s not easy for us to have such an extraordinary period." Meliffith sighed in her heart. She wanted to leave directly, but finderette noticed her and said goodbye to the ship mother and walked quickly towards her.


    "You --" Meredith was surprised.


    As an aristocrat, findirette didn''t give up her habit. Now it''s not a war. Her walking posture is very elegant. It''s interesting to keep an elegant posture and make a left-right horizontal jump between the crowd and the chariot.


    Meliffith recognized the reason for this: she was anxious but pretended to be calm. As a superior, she didn''t forget to pretend to be forced.


    "Oh, victory is in the bag. The archbishop is in a bad mood?" Meliffith put her hands together in front of her and joked, "are you worried about the saint''s health, or will your position be threatened if Liz is released?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2068

    "Don''t you take worry for granted? You are a witch. When you hear the voice of God at this time, it must be decisive news? Is it convenient for you to talk to me?"


    "Nothing bad has happened. If there is any problem, it is that the virgin''s unconfirmed rash attack almost hit Lord Claus pics. But please rest assured, this is just the degree. Lord Claus pics will not care about or give cruel punishment." Said meliffith.


    There''s no comment on what cronpis is doing there. When recording, it can only be written as cooperating with the saint to subdue the devil, which we all know.


    "Meredith, do you think the devil is useful to rampadus? If I can, I want to apply for handing over the devil to me."


    "That demon didn''t do much for Lord clausepis. In fact, the demon made Lord clausepis laugh and laugh, and handled it with his own hands, which felt like a slap in the face of his past behavior. But shouldn''t you honor Lord fluda paladein and Luna cherod, who are also of great help to your growth?" Asked Meredith.


    She thought that finderette must be trying to get rid of the devil. The relationship between findirette and Ashley, the high level of the temple and the goblin priests basically know that let Ashley "reform" the devil. With the nature of its natural power, we also know what we will do for success. As an archbishop, fendirete will take the overall situation into account and not publicly oppose it, which does not mean that he will not settle accounts after autumn.


    "Don''t worry. As a bishop, I will never disobey any God''s will, and as a man, I will never be ungrateful. Please look forward to God and teachers." Findirette put her hand on her chest to show her confidence, said with a smile, her eyes narrowed into a slit.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After five o''clock¡ª¡ª


    The wall of fire surrounding Owen tal has disappeared, and the demons and undead who have lost their restraint and reinforcement have begun to spread the riot.


    Before that, the imperial army quickly surrounded the imperial capital to resist and eliminate the disorderly army spreading outward.


    According to the saint''s information, the air force also sent a group of troops and experienced adventurers to the civilian survivor detention area in the city, ordering them to hold the area and protect the citizens.


    The rumble of guns, the explosion of shells and the light of magic burst from time to time illuminate the gradually white sky in the East.


    But this has nothing to do with Claus piss, who played the devil in women''s clothes not long ago.


    She has no role to play in the final battle of the forcibly extended "Centennial aftershock". Originally, I planned to start to officially talk about Bai Yiji after going to see the situation of Yujiali, confirming some experimental records and seeing if they are helpful to my development, but now I''m invited by witch Ji and saint to see a play.


    "It''s almost dawn, and you let me come to see the ''secret meeting in the forest'' between the female demon and the new archbishop? How dare you waste my time. If there''s nothing interesting, are you ready to be punished? It''s not just playing field and wrestling?"


    Croenpis imposed [perfect unknown] on herself, meliffith and Ashley, and sat more than ten meters away from the devil and fendirete.


    Fendirete is in the state of "dream call" that allows the power of Claus piss to rely on, leaning back against the tree and making very intimate movements with the devil in women''s clothes.


    This can be seen from the eyelids and corners of her mouth. Now fendirete''s state is like the separation of Claus piss.


    "I thought he was just a scalper. It may be true."


    Croenpis said to herself, glancing at meliffith and Ashley on the left and right. She found that meliffith looked envious and jealous, while Ashley prayed obviously uneasily.


    "What do you think, you two? No, one wants me to give some rewards, and the other wants me to help when it''s difficult to be a bishop?" Claus pees slapped them on the head impolitely.


    Meliffith: "Lord cloonepis really is. I''m just a little jealous that I''m so late and closer to Lord cloonepis than anyone else... Well, I don''t deny that I want it. Just think about it. If I have the opportunity to get such a reward, I''ll try to win it with my performance."


    Ashley: "I''m really ashamed. I''ve experienced the devil''s technique. I''m nervous at the thought that Lord fendirete... For me."


    Crownpis touched their heads and said with a smile, "Melly, just try your best. It depends on my mood. As for Ashley, just take a good look with your eyes. Well, their actions are fierce and they start to fight in the field..."


    What Claus pees said seemed to be suspected of driving, but in fact, what began to happen in front of her was exactly what she said - a fact with no ambiguity in its literal meaning.


    In this field, while the devil has been dizzy with flirting, fendirete is ready to do business and has the lowest defense, he boldly launched his proud technology!


    The level of fendirete in the state of "dream call" is as high as 116, while the devil is only 90. It is proper to suppress the devil.


    Although it had nothing to do with the retribution of cause and effect, the demon that had become so powerful by swallowing cloenpis and his power and the power of Anzi summoning unit was eaten by fendirete, who had learned to seize the power of swallowing demons.


    However, the scene was not friendly. Both experienced Claus piss and meliffith could watch calmly, while Ashley covered her eyes with her hands and secretly observed the scene of findirette inhaling the whole demon body directly with her body from the wide open fingers.


    Finally, the devil''s dress and wig fell to the ground. Fendirete was silent for a moment, turned around, held his face and said in a voice very like a devil: "Wow, this body is really good."


    "Hum, you devil really don''t make me bored. You not only like women''s clothes, but also women''s bodies?" Cronpis laughed, jumped up, and a whirling kick swept into finderette''s head.


    "Yee Yee!"


    Ashley screamed, and a seventh order magic shot blatantly at the place where the devil had just been inhaled.


    "Wait, I --"


    Without waiting for fendirete, who was in a hurry to stay elegant and avoid the accidental attack, a snake and scorpion sword flew close to the ground and tied one of her feet.


    Meilifisi pulled and forced her to fall down with a big split.


    Then the foot of Claus piss was printed in the center of the findirette skirt!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2069

    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    When she was hit by a kick aimed at her weakness by Claus piss, fendirete let out a scream like a pig, and sat down with her hands tightly covering the center of her skirt.


    "Since that... That... Place has this touch, it''s the devil!" Ashley screamed again, "die!"


    She took out her wand and held it high. The gem at the top of the wand opened the magic array and burst out a purple black flame.


    This is rampadus''s exclusive flame [torchlight Hecate]. Originally, it was a treasure acquired by Claus piss as the spirit of Ningfu in the underworld in the shape moon world. During her continuous exploration of new forces to change herself, she gradually combined various properties and became more powerful.


    [torchlight Hecate] has no effect on crownpis, but Ashley, who has been eroded by crownpis, can use it.


    With this attack, it is certain to bring back fendirete, who has also assimilated part of cronpis, unharmed without destroying the devil.


    "Stop, it''s too dangerous for you who don''t have permission to use ''dream call''." Kraenpis took a quick step next to Ashley, reached out to hold the top of the wand and extinguished the flame.


    "Rampadus, but -"


    "Thanks to your ''Torch'', you didn''t directly look at the flame, or you would be like that. It''s my fault not to notice your poor control of power."


    Before croenpis''s voice fell, Meredith and finderette, who somehow stopped in Ashley''s eyes, frothed and fell down.


    "Ah?" Ashley didn''t know what had happened for a moment.


    "My ''Torch'' has many kinds and different properties. Like you, you directly attach my strength and symbolism to your body without control. The result of using the ''Torch'' is that all the power of the ''Torch'' are mixed together, which is very dangerous. It also includes the nature that the spirit will be polluted and collapse just by seeing, but they are all very strong. It should be no big problem, change Ordinary people probably won''t wake up again. Now small animals with a radius of tens of meters are probably dead. " Said clauspis.


    "Well, this..."


    "I want to test your judgment on your partner''s state. To be honest, you let me down." Said Claus pees, her tone becoming a little more severe.


    Ashley immediately knelt down to croenpis and lowered her head: "I''m very sorry to fail to live up to the expectations of rampadus! But with punishment."


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you to take care of her before she completely stabilizes. That''s it." Cronpis manipulated several vines to lift melifest up, turned and left.


    "Ah?" Ashley raised her head in disbelief. Is this punishment? If there is no real punishment, she will feel uneasy.


    "Don''t underestimate this'' punishment ''. It''s your fault that fendirete has become like this. Be responsible and die if you regret it." Claus pees disappeared into Ashley''s eyes without looking back.


    Ashley bowed deeply for a moment in the direction of the disappearance of cronpis, and then turned to check the condition of finderette. Since Claus pics said to let her take care of her, at least there should be no sequelae, so.


    On the other side, kraopis wakes up meliffith and throws her to the ground.


    Meliffith would not be more afraid to care. She quickly followed Claudius and said, "Lord Claudius, does it really matter to leave like this?"


    "Don''t worry. It''s just a joke. Can''t you see it?" Said Claus piss.


    "I see, but it''s a surprise that finderette can joke." Said Meredith blandly.


    "Ha ha ha."


    "What... What''s the matter? What did I say wrong?" Meliffith saw that Claus piss suddenly smiled where she didn''t see the smile, and she didn''t know why.


    "In fact, finderette is not kidding. Her sentence can be understood as'' I have a good body that combines the power of hell goblins and high-level demons'', so." Said Claus pees with a smile.


    "Are you kidding or not? But Lord clauspice, your reaction?" Meliffith is confused.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..." after being young for a while, Claus piss wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and continued to laugh, "Finderette is not a person who likes to show complacency, but the devil is. But it''s not surprising that she is complacent after picking up such a big bargain. So it''s not difficult for me to say that and induce you to think she''s occupied by the devil? But I''m really disappointed that you didn''t see it, Meredith, ha ha."


    "... ah? So, Claus piss... Attack?"


    "I''ll play with my own Tucao, Melly, do you think I really want to fight against individuals who have already surpassed the hundred level, and make complaints about the swirling kick you can see clearly?" Claus piss said in embarrassment.


    Meliffith opened her mouth for a moment: "ah ah... I knew that piss was really weird just now. When you think about it carefully, as long as the strength is strong enough, it will hurt to death wherever you kick. The archbishop and Saint are really poor."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Claus pees grinned more exaggerated.


    "And... What, what?!"


    "In fact, the touch of the kick I just kicked is really ''that''." Cronpis gave a little thumbs up gesture.


    "What? It''s still a devil, but the personality is still controlled by fendirete?"


    "No, it seems that finderette has never resisted [enchanting aura] or even [enchanting aura x] , although her childhood training made her look OK, in fact, her obsession with Ashley has reached a hopeless level. Her magic that absorbs the power of demons is not very brilliant. In fact, she can''t get the inherent racial height, quality and potential of demons. However, Ashley has done a lot of things to "influence" demons not long ago because of her deep obsession, So findirette took everything from the devil and Ashley. In other words, it was fendirete who got everything from the devil. In this way, of course, she could perform devil magic, so she could fulfill master fuluda''s wish to study devil magic; Moreover, what the devil and Ashley have done can be regarded as what fendirete and Ashley have done, and can continue to do in the future. Not only ability, but also physiology. This is the real unity of Saint and devil. Really, well, count, set. Melly, the talent you''ve dug is, too, able to do it. "


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2070

    After listening to the "long speech" by Claus piss, Meredith was stunned for a while, then pinched her face to hide her shyness at that moment.


    Although most of the people who have undergone physical transformation in the temple are very lustless and indifferent to the living environment and even how long they can live; However, it does occasionally appear that the aspect of desire was originally unusual, and then went to extremes due to loose doctrine. But these guys with wonderful desire are all talents in some aspects to some extent, but they can''t be denied.


    Meliffith could not restrain her curiosity and was embarrassed to ask directly. At last, she thought of a more elegant statement and said, "can they get married and have children in the future?"


    "What stupid question are you asking? Did the temple prohibit you from doing these things? Didn''t I visit the whole temple a few decades ago that all the women were priests of wives?" Replied clauspice in an odd tone.


    "No, the point of the question is... The second half of the sentence, can we use the way between human heterosexuals... Get married and have children?" Melissa held her breath and made it a little more specific.


    "If you''re completely like Melly, you can''t transform the human body like most people." "But I know the devil''s ability better. If she can make full use of it, it''s still possible. Well, if she can add fun to the temple... Talents, I''ll be happy too."


    Faith make complaints about "add fun toys to the temple", but she decides to swallow it and stop tucking up. It''s not that I''m afraid of provoking something, but I should have been used to it. If I have to care about it every time, it''s boring. It''s better to enjoy it together. Some of the jealous Meredith was really happy to see the two young people who were in the limelight being played by cronpis.


    "Well, I''ve finished watching the play. According to the current speed of annihilating the enemy, I can recover the imperial capital in less than 12 hours. Does Lord clauspice have any plans?" She asked, changing the subject.


    "Go after reading the new edition of the archbishop and the saint."


    "Well... Well, what does'' cost out ''mean?"


    "Hee hee." Instead of answering with a smile, cronpis said, "Melly, do you have any ''Grand'' plans after the war?"


    "... eh?"


    "You deliberately want to accept the most convenient people who write about politics and theology into the temple. What have you discussed with yayaka? Don''t worry, I didn''t specifically ask. Do you want to start more involvement in politics and take advantage of the weakening of the royal family to turn the empire into a regime like the church state or the holy kingdom? I didn''t expect you to be greedy for secular power after living so long." Claus pees''s smile remained the same.


    "Ai Ai Ai Ai... Can''t you?" Meliffith deliberately put on a blank expression.


    "No, but no matter what important political positions you have in the future, don''t ask us for salary. If you dare to engage in corruption, I don''t mind giving you some... Hey, hey."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Principality of BAHAs perished, and the "blood chain God Group" perished in name. Finally, all of them died in the hands of the devil, and the devil was subdued and destroyed by the demon temple.


    Another once-in-a-century "100 year aftershock" came to an end.


    In the eyes of the world, the last few battles of this war are somewhat inexplicable.


    Suddenly, there are too many elements.


    Apart from the official statement, there have been many versions of folk rumors about the cause and specific process of the incident.


    However, from royal nobles to public slaves, they have no time and ability to make substantive actions and articles on various suspicions. With the reduction of population and the expansion and upgrading of military strength, it is not only the BAHAs empire that is financially tense, but also many countries that have faced the threat and attack of the "blood chain God Group".


    The goblin temple is vigorously involved in areas facing reconstruction and economic recovery, but many of these places are not inspired by Claus piss or other upper goblins.


    However, the interference of Claus piss, Sonny and Starr is also small. If there is something that must be brought out by God, throw it to shuge according to the usual practice.


    Because now they have a more delusional goal than the indigenous conquest of the world: to make Claus pics a part of the rules of the world.


    In this way, as long as the plane is not directly exploded, they have nothing to fear wherever they go.


    Fortunately, after the "Centennial aftershock" period, the empress and nefertis seem to have made something, became interested in the outside world, and left by themselves. Maybe they really found the existence of turning the game into reality and putting it into the world.


    However, the goblin has no plan to follow this pace at present.


    Cloonepis invades the player''s corpse, uses the player to launch the guild props to establish the so-called game guild, and integrates the guild itself into itself. This process is a little twists and turns. Although the guild is also a big house, its compatibility with cloonepis has been greatly reduced, and it is still subject to a considerable degree of resistance. But it succeeded in the end.


    This adds a lot of holes and channels to the interior of the hell Magic Tree of Claus piss, which is equivalent to the holes and channels in the room. However, because the guild has many "indestructible Objects", especially the proportion of "skin" is almost 100%. The normal defense without any move ability is regular, which increases Claus piss'' defense a lot.


    This makes Claus piss very happy. You know, although she has fought back and forth with otinus, the demon God who arbitrarily controls the world in the forbidden world in the past, she has been hard bitten by constantly resetting her state by [permanent grant]. Although otinus was seriously injured, covered with blood and flew across more than half of Europe and fell into the Atlantic Ocean, she was beaten to pieces more times.


    That day, she was in the guild hall room in her body - it was strange to read, but it was true.


    At this time, she was sitting in the upper seat in the center, pounding the system.


    "Turn on the main power." Cronpis read a sentence, and a translucent menu, much like the game interface, appeared in front of her.


    It is divided into different areas to show the amount of money now owned by Claus piss, the type and number of units with soul connection, their holding and required cost, current state, long-term magic of self maintenance, etc. And NPC points.


    The following shows that if you don''t create guild weapons and clear the points, all guild functions can''t work normally.


    "Hee, I''m used to mastering myself. As a result, the game interface pops up. On the contrary, I feel a little contrary to common sense. It''s true."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2071

    "[omniscient], can the rules of this game interface be analyzed?" Klaun piss tried to be lazy and asked about the skills she had gained in another face. It would be good to jump over.


    "Report. The unique skill [fuser] is challenging fusion, and the remaining analytical computing power is only 8%. It is estimated that it will take 204 days, 12 hours, 3 minutes and 12 seconds in 1075. Do you want to start parsing?"


    "Ah, there''s the one who keeps failing to fuse. Cut, useless guy, find a way to get the [fuse] out. Wait for me before that." Claus piss gave orders to her skills unhappily.


    Of course, she knows what kind of attempt [syncretic] is making, that is, to integrate the rules of power acquired by clauspis through the world and establish a unified theory. This is also the reason why she has been leaving it alone. It should be too difficult for [syncretic] who is only a primary skill.


    If the skill is more powerful, she really wants to throw the book written by the awesome snake to her.


    To be honest, she was going to mess with Bai Yiji. Kachino has received sporadic information that Bai Yiji is suspected to have imitated someone to establish a school garden city in the island country after World War II and planted a sacred tree. She plans to try to launch something similar to [unlimited monthly reading] under the cloak of VR technology, but the purpose is unknown.


    But in this way, the world is bound to be noticed and attacked by big barrels of wood sooner or later.


    This is troublesome. Originally, Claus pics wanted to build a multi-faceted "alliance". As for who to fight - later, since they all crossed the sea of stars, they will face it sooner or later. When it comes to the "alliance", Claus pics should have been in the same position as Bai Yiji, but she certainly didn''t want to. Moreover, Claus pics and Bai Yiji discussed the problem of big barrel wood and the world itself to a considerable extent, and the seeds planted there are consistent with the big barrel wood theory put forward by Starr recently, For klanpis, who now has a big barrel of wood blood, that plane has become the most ideal experimental field for experimenting with how to integrate herself into a part of the world.


    But now Bai Yiji''s "private mining" there is good for dealing with the accountability and attack of the big barrel woody family in the future, but it is bad for the experiment of Claus piss. Now that we have mastered the toxins that are effective for the big barrel wood, such as the natural energy that has not been transformed by the divine tree and the negative energy of the dead''s life, Bai Yiji''s "private mining" will do more harm than good to Claus piss.


    However, recently, events such as spiritual pollution of natural energy, accidental plane connection, blind tossing of a woman''s demon and so on have been interspersed, which has pushed Claus piss''s reservation again and again.


    Originally, she wanted to use Victor LIA of the elf kingdom. She gave her 100 days to prepare, but she broke her promise.


    Fortunately, Victor LIA originally wanted to spend up to five years. She was also a hardworking and capable elf in the cabinet of the elf kingdom. She had to finish her job well. Klaun piss had an idea and gave her some "holidays" casually. Delaying the departure time could also make it through and cover up her problems.


    Although it will not happen if she is exposed to have a problem, she naturally wants face.


    "In short, send a message to kachino and ask them to find a way to bring down and acquire the company responsible for VR game Sao first, so as to hinder Bai Yiji from looking for [unlimited monthly reading] The progress of science and technology. I''d better improve the system of my ''body'' first. The rest is to confirm the guild weapons and use up the NPC points, but why is there only 250 points? It seems that only the reward points of the first boss to break the boss are rewarded, but there are no points of the guild itself. Is it because it is approaching the full amount? "


    Claus pees muttered and looked at the long list of his units, from the creation of summoning units to 100% of the direct children who inherit their blood, all on it, which can accommodate tens of thousands of menus, and the width of the scroll bar was compressed to the minimum.


    There are still twenty vacant seats at the bottom. Although there are occasional children in a lower sequence who die for various reasons, this is too neat. Claus piss even suspects that Starr killed or ordered several Alice to commit suicide for today. Only she will do this on her own.


    What Starr means is to select 20 objects from Alice''s Contract No. 0 and distribute them with 250 points, improve their career and give them more skills that can be obtained by original players and NPCs. Although there is a small amount left in the creation summoning units of Claus PIs that do not exceed level 100, sta does not recommend using points there. Because those are objects that can be shaped as long as there is enough ingenuity and time, and the upper limit of aborigines is really limited. The skills obtained at the same level are much less than those of players and NPCs, so it is more cost-effective to use points on them.


    Some time ago, Starr also specially caught the 18 patriarchs and a bunch of more suitable ones to practice hard, and urged them to learn the relevant knowledge of "Yggdrasil". Now it should not appear that the body is not adapted after forced giving.


    If there are still problems, the rest will be supplemented with [modify spirit] and time.


    Kraenpis put her hand next to her head and began to contact Alice 0.


    [on the 0 th, summon the 20 objects arranged by Starr to me. By the way, I''ve explained it to them. I don''t want me to explain it again here.]


    No problem, Dad. Everything is ready. Just wait for your order. We''ll be there in a minute


    A huge Summoning Magic array appeared in the center of the guild hall.


    Looking at this huge magic array, Claus pics thought that it was necessary to prevent someone from invading in a similar way. It was not difficult for Claus pics to take measures. Just add some magic that limited the space and screened the race and identity of the entrants and exits.


    Soon, with the light of the magic array shining, Alice No. 0 and the 18th patriarch appeared in the array, as well as niksfia, the wise king of the forest and the tree goblin penexun ora pelulia, which has not been seen for a hundred years.


    "Hey, is there another one?" Claus pees squinted slightly and asked Alice number 0.


    "Well... I''ve been using the forest king until just now, although it''s not a joke... Dad," Alice 0 knelt down on one knee and said solemnly, "This is a feeling and gratitude. If the forest king, despite his strength, has contributed to his father''s initial prosperity and reputation, it is worth it, then Penny Xun, who gave his father the initial humanization method, should also get such a return."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2072

    Indeed, the forest wise king played the role that Alice No. 0 thought in the initial development of Claus pics. Lovely Liz No. 0 misunderstood. Claus pics really didn''t consider this at all!


    Can croenpis say that she ordered a forest king in the twenty at the beginning, because even if she assigned points to the eighteen patriarchs whose loyalty should be no problem, the remaining points were used to distribute to the forest king. She found that it was almost just right. The key point was that the forest king was very cute, right?


    After so many years, the grade of Penny''s fragrance has only doubled compared with the original. It is very powerful for the aborigines, but it is not brilliant. It is equivalent to a low-level version of doriard.


    But Alice 0 added: "Moreover, after my accurate calculation, I can just use up the points with more Penny''s incense. If I don''t finish it, my father can''t operate all the functions of the menu. Although there are still many souls willing to be loyal to my father, I don''t think it would be more appropriate to let those inferior creatures who have obtained immortality or used rank cards. There are several dragons Tough, but that''s even more inappropriate. "


    Crownpis said in her heart that the extra levels were originally intended to make career corrections for other patriarchs. After all, they can automatically understand the world of some skills and magic every time they are upgraded to a stage. When they almost reach it, they will always be anxious or use it as a useless thing to change their minds to learn. Improve other levels to trigger the mechanism of automatic understanding ability.


    "Well, so is it. Life is more important than fighting." Claus pees said something to make everyone wonder why the words were sent out at this time, and then said to the public, "do you have any dissatisfaction with your ability to practice and play so far?"


    The answer was a little untidy, but there was no sound of dissatisfaction.


    "Well, then, Penny Xun, in this time and space, if I didn''t have you, I might encounter some twists and turns when I walked out of the forest, which was a very important problem for me at that time. Although I took a detour, I really thanked you at the beginning." Said Claus pees, looking at Penny Xun and doriard.


    Although the clothing styles are slightly different, they are basically the standard matching of cloak + sun skirt + boots. It seems that the indigenous tree demons who are in line with civilization and have the conditions to buy the clothes they want are mostly similar in style. Is it racial preference.


    As combat equipment, peny Xun is not comparable with dollyard''s, but it is the latest popular model that the southern holy Kingdom did not export last summer.


    Klaun piss paid attention to these, but didn''t bother to ask more, and wanted to know whether the current vision of penny Xun was worth klaun piss doing that. If she is still the tree demon who has nothing but leaves and only lives around her body, she will see off the guests.


    "Penny Xun, look up and tell me how you feel from the time you know me to now." Said Claus piss.


    "Yes." Peini Xun raised her head in fear and said, "before I knew you, I was a frog at the bottom of a well. Well, but my vision has been constantly broadened in the history of external civilization. A demon like you that can easily destroy the world - EEE!"


    Klaun piss did nothing, but Petunia, who was shrouded by other eyes, was suddenly cold.


    Other goblins, Asians and Warcraft all cast reproachful eyes, as if to say: there are some things that we can''t say even if we all know in our hearts, do you understand?


    "Pop, pop, pop." Cronpis clapped her hands and said, "Well, well, paying attention to the history of civilization can also firmly believe that I am a demon that can destroy the world. It''s very good. Obviously, I think I''ve shown my face enough times, and there are ''heroes'' who look no worse than me. This'' firm'' is also a very strong belief in a sense, but it can only be regarded as meeting the minimum standard. Nathan Does king Lin Xian have any opinion? "


    The big hamster opened his mouth and said, "this... This change ~ is it good or... People with vision will change every day, and the truth is by no means a stagnant water. Today''s truth may become a fallacy tomorrow, and we must keep a heart of keeping pace with the times... I feel that this is very handsome."


    "This is the tone of the death sacrifice jewel, but it''s good to get what you need with the help of props. Let''s give you and Penny Xun the same chance. Take these two." Klaun piss turned her hand, took out some books and threw them at their feet. "You should understand the words on them. Learn them. In the exam in three months, I will become what I need according to your grades. The better the grades, the closer I am to my ideal self. Alice 0, I''ll leave it to you to organize."


    "OK, Dad. I''ll teach them to be proud and in line with what my father wants." Alice No. 0 jumped happily and summoned Pei nixun and the forest king in reverse. She also launched the transmission magic and left the hall.


    "Next, let''s realize your ''wishes'' first." Claus pees got up and looked at the 18th patriarch and nixfia, "I wanted to modify your profession directly, but after all, I didn''t make you directly. Modifying it casually seems to negate what you have been doing all the time. Although you won''t complain about me, I also want to put out more dissatisfaction even if you feel dissatisfied. I''ll promote your favorite profession to the top and give you the ability and equipment to match level 100 NPCs Be prepared. "


    Of course, kroenpis doesn''t care much about the efforts of these aborigines. If the skills trained don''t meet kroenpis''s expectations, it''s also necessary to demote and practice again. It can only be attributed to the good management of Starr, migaris and Alice.


    The reason why she said this to everyone is that it will not reduce the strength of the eighteen patriarchs and make them more grateful after transferring more points to the forest virtuous king and Penny Xun.


    "Thank the God of Lampard." x 19


    Excluding the extra elements, everyone''s kneeling salute became quite neat this time.


    "Don''t be happy too early. If you accept it, I will master your basic state at any time, but on the contrary, even if your body turns to ashes and your soul is shattered, you can easily revive as long as you have enough money. And the next ''centennial aftershock'', I will try to hand over the incoming enemy to you and the goblin temple. Don''t worry about me He is arrogant and complacent, excessively decadent and domineering, okay? "


    "I see." x 19


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2073

    During the period before the guild function was fully started, Claus pics often continued to make private visits in micro clothes to see how the national reconstruction and development work that fully introduced the Claus pics rule technology had affected her and collect data.


    The collection of experimental data on Angela''s separation, lalva and yugali and a bunch of goblin experiments has also fallen. The church has contacted Yujiali, but Yujiali said she would not leave until she did dismantle the robot.


    Originally, this kind of chore can be thrown to other upper demons, but it is necessary to do it personally as much as possible due to the changes related to Claus piss herself.


    But more than ten days before three months, an unexpected subordinate appeared in front of Claus pics.


    She didn''t care about the life of the world, and didn''t have a killing heart, but she inspired a lot of power in order to come. The power of powerful magic was enough to crush ordinary creatures who could feel magic within a radius of tens of meters.


    Fortunately, the foresight of Claus pics was successful. It seems that the foothold of the comer was set in front of Claus pics at the beginning, rather than taking the geographical location of the planet as the reference coordinate, so he deliberately moved out of the city where he was visiting privately to check the construction of the new factory.


    Appearing in front of croenpis was a girl angel with blond hair and a side ponytail, dressed like a paladin, but with black wings behind her - pecosi named by croenpis himself.


    "How did you get here?"


    "It''s OK to establish a ''underworld gate'' in the base axis world."


    Picosi said with a natural look and a wink, as if he was a little confused about why his powerful master would ask common sense questions.


    "No, that''s not what I''m asking..."


    Claus piss found that although the incoming picosi looked the same as in the past, it was just a spiritual body.


    When the crack connecting time and space is fixed in the world and plays its role, the "Underworld gate" of the base axis world is under the management of the devil of the spiritual life body, so the "Underworld gate" is still a door that overlaps the material world and the spiritual world, also known as the "hell gate" ¡£ Generally, demons are not allowed to use it, but it will be much less difficult to abandon the body and pass through the spirit. Based on this principle, you can also perform magic [alien call] and [alien reincarnation]


    "Well, thanks to the omniscient''s explanation. Well, why did you give up your body and come here to report?"


    "It''s about limlu hekatia tempest, the Lord of the demon town you want us to help. At present, he is preparing to fight against nearly half of the top ten demon kings, but he doesn''t know it at all. Urtima and I think this may greatly affect Lord clauspis''s grand plan." Said picosi.


    Crowne piston was dizzy. She secretly said when Limu became such a blockhouse. Isn''t that a pacifist, or does it seem to be influenced by her magic to become gold? Shrem''s character was also affected. It shouldn''t be.


    The more important question is: what is my grand plan and why don''t I know?


    Is this the so-called "Di Hua" phenomenon? Capable subordinates presume that the boss is more farsighted, and then do all the things that come out of his brain.


    Kranpis thought that maybe picosi and urtima had made up some "grand plan" without authorization and worked secretly for LIM, which turned into this situation.


    However, according to certain plot information mastered by Claus piss, there are also strong and weak points in the demon king. Some don''t care too much. Nearly half of this quantifier is not worth referring to.


    "Well... Just tell me who is the strongest demon king."


    "Miriam Nava, the demon king of the ''tyrant of destruction''. Now limlu and other demons are preparing to destroy the demon king''s plan."


    "Lying in the trough..." Claus slapped her on the head. "Isn''t that one of the most terrible demons? What plane are you doing? It seems that I have to go there again?"


    It happened at this time that kranpis remembered that his skills [omniscient] and [fusion] were not working well.


    Maybe if you upgrade these two skills to the top, the operation efficiency can rise geometrically. This not only doesn''t waste time, but also saves energy for what you are ready to do. However, this ability, which seems to have the same performance as dictionaries and calculators, can be upgraded in addition to improving the speed?


    Report


    [method]


    ¡¶¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡·


    [cut, thanks to me, I''ve made a little change to you!]


    However, it is really impossible for skills to help themselves evolve and upgrade. Even the opportunity and materials that limluna of another time and space opened for him to evolve into the king of wisdom were not found and collected by the great sage himself.


    "No way, go." Klaun piss counted the time. She has confirmed the time flow rate ratio between here and Bai Yiji and Limu''s world. It''s best to solve it within three years.


    If you can''t, you have to try to connect it with krypton gold of "the world in the picture".


    However, recently, due to the export of various technologies and related products in titania, in order not to export the part intended to be kept confidential as much as possible, what is already mass produced and retained in China cannot be exported directly. We have to invest funds to separate and degrade the technology, and then write new books, drawings, materials, samples, finished products, etc., which require titania''s own investment, The financial situation is not very good.


    If you can''t, you can only throw what you feel really useless in the "King''s treasure house" into the gold coin exchange box brought by Starr for money. You can try once and find that only the material cost is equal to too much bargaining. The gain is not worth the loss. It can only be used as the worst of the worst strategies.


    "Then go back first. I won''t ask orally first, so as to avoid unilateral preconception. You and urtima will first write a report to me."


    "... eh?"


    Claus pees wanted to ignore the voice of doubt and turned to leave. It''s not good to leave the world casually. The experimental observation records are indeed arranged, and at least have to talk to the three goblins of light. There are other things to arrange.


    However, picosi''s reaction became very strange, a poor look about to cry. If you don''t know that picosi is the original angel''s identity and the real cold way of dealing with people, viewers who understand the character of Claus pics may have to think that Claus pics is bullying people on a whim.


    Claus piss had to turn around again and made a gesture to picosi that it would not hurt her feelings to talk about money.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2074

    Seeing that Piccolo was ready to cry at any time, Claus piss thought it was awkward not to give the reward, so she gestured to ask Piccolo what he wanted.


    "Reward? No, not if it''s money." Picosi shook his head and said, "but in order to complete the task within the scope of the contract, the body of the material world is gone. If I go on like this, I can persist for at most three days, and I have to disappear from the material world and can no longer work for you."


    Claus pees glared, Bluntly exposed: "if you have something to say, you are more greedy for the body material I gave urtima, so you deliberately use the way that will destroy your material body to find me quickly and always, just to get the same body as her? You originally thought that if you perform well and give you such remuneration in the future, if you want to do so on purpose, you will have to become a part-time worker to pay off your debts."


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s paying off the debt. After this time, I''m sure I''ll be happy to serve you."


    Croenpis thought that it was mostly Limu''s credit. However, when Limu stepped into the great forest of Jura, his foundation was stronger than before, and he wore a face similar to croenpis. Croenpis also supported him who seemed to have nothing at that time. Although it was just a small hand to croenpis, as the saying goes, it''s better to add flowers to the icing on the cake than help in the snow, It''s not a fault to say that it''s cronpis.


    "Well, I''ll give you the same body as urtima. By the way, do you need to adjust your appearance and figure, although I think you''re cute enough?"


    Like last time, Claus pics cut out a piece of wood from her body, and then took out some gold and secret silver conducive to magic conduction as "decorative materials", ready to start carving and processing works of art.


    Picosi is a petite and beautiful girl. She hopes her body can grow a little more mature.


    Because of the bad news, Claus piss was not in a very good mood even though it was fun to carve pikosi''s body. She was a little angry and carved a pair of real breasts according to the uncoordinated proportion of the false breasts of shatiya, the guardian of the great tomb of nasalik. As a result, pikosi was highly praised.


    "Thank you very much, master!!!!!"


    Claus pees couldn''t help shaking the knife in her hand, turned her head and shouted back: "please, don''t shout so loudly. I almost knocked out the important point on my chest... Well, maybe it will become more sound?"


    But let''s just say that it''s not allowed by the dignity of clauspice to make defective products himself. For kraenpis, it doesn''t take much time even if she seeks high-quality products by hand. She erases all her own life in the wood and uses the power of yin and yang to give new life that has no direct connection with herself. As in the case of urtima, it can prevent someone from attacking picosi along the "network line" to beat her master.


    Picosi, who had just finished his work and had only the spiritual body left, immediately began to attach himself. Originally made by Claus piss, he had a strong breath of life. The sculpture inlaid with gold and secret silver was immediately covered with flesh and blood, and then the gushing holy power became the same clothes as before, Six pairs or become purple black under the influence of hell Magic Tree material, and the wings emitting red light stretch out from behind!


    Claus pees frowned at this unstoppable practice and waved to open the border, otherwise the vision caused by it may be felt by many people.


    It is no exaggeration to say that as long as the magic attainments are strong enough and the perception of magic is strong enough, you can feel a little different on the other side of the planet.


    Is there so much difference between the original angel and the original devil?


    Klaun piss can feel that the comprehensive parameters of picosi are three times as much as that of urtima. Considering the combat mode, the combat effectiveness may not be so much worse, but urtima must be in a mood. In the future, we have to learn to handle the naming and making of the body more.


    When pikosi regained consciousness, Claus piss told urtima not to be a "companion" if she was in a mood, and told her to go back after another task.


    As if nothing had happened, Claus piss returned to the city to continue to check the construction of the factory.


    She now has the status of Alice 7788 as a technical consultant. You should know that although the things built here are called factories, they can also use steam engine, which is more efficient than today''s common production technology, but because there is no fossil energy in the world, demons and magic are used as energy instead. Have you incorporated the seeds spread by Claus PIs into it, and will you carry out magic transformation to meet local needs, Any impact on her needs to be confirmed.


    It seems troublesome, but in fact, most of them don''t need to worry about crownpis. She only pays attention to a few countries and regions that have great ability to make independent magic change or have magic change channels.


    But it wasn''t long before the workers had lunch and went back to work. Not long after, there were uninvited visitors who relied on high-level space capabilities.


    Because the arrival of the object was very quiet this time, Claus piss did not deliberately avoid it, but still scared the workers and supervisors.


    To prevent the fire property demons incorporated into the steam engine system from running away, and the guards stationed at the construction site directly surrounded them!


    "Oh, look, it''s hot here. It''s really a good weather for construction." ANZ greeted the people present with a loud voice.


    This is the sphere of influence of the goblin temple, not Anzi. People who don''t know him are terrified.


    "It''s not the dead! Is it the great magician of the dead in such a strange way?"


    "It''s not like workers and peasants don''t use the dead. What are you doing in this town?"


    Although the guards immediately surrounded ANZ, they were afraid to move for a moment, and some people looked at Claus for questioning and help. Although ANZ is just a skeleton, the equipment that looks very naked is not fake.


    Clauspice was about to explain, but ANZ deliberately looked around and said, "the undead? Where is it?"


    Guard: "what nonsense --"


    "Are you talking about me?!" Anzi immediately interrupted the guard and shouted, "I''m not an undead! I''m Anzi ur Gong of Gugu clan!"


    "Ha?"


    "I don''t even know these things. Such impoliteness is an insult to our country!"


    "Pooh hee." Claus pees couldn''t help laughing. "Really, aren''t you ashamed to say something so humiliating?" She deliberately didn''t say the subject, and anyone who understands it can hear the meaning.


    So not only were the guards a little ashamed, but they calmed down a little; ANZ also flashed a green light of "forced not to be ashamed".


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2075

    The captain of the guard said to Claus pics, who was dressed in Alice''s identity coat No. 7788, "your honor, can you please investigate whether that is the undead?"


    Obviously, he deliberately said "investigation" rather than "repulsion" because he was also intimidated by ANZ''s fake threats.


    "Yes, I''ll see. I''ll see -- [detect undead]. I see. There''s no response. It''s not undead. If you''re not sure -"


    As she said this, she shot several rounds of low-level magic designed to kill and destroy the undead at ANZ.


    Deliberately show mercy. Naturally, they will not take the initiative to break the defense against ANZ with strong basic ability. In the view of outsiders, it is a means for the undead, which is really ineffective for ANZ.


    "So you can rest assured. I said it all. Treating me as an immortal will trouble me." ANZ said.


    But the captain of the guard can''t let go easily: "wait, but you can''t just let you go if you break into the important factory that our Lord has allocated funds to build."


    "I''m really sorry. I used space magic to find an acquaintance in an emergency. It seems that I accidentally got the wrong place. It happens that I also have the noble status of a distant country. If a low-level apology can be solved, I will be very happy. If I want to take diplomatic channels, it will be very annoying. Can I deal with it later?" ANZ''s tone became aggressive.


    The captain hesitated for a moment. After all, the clothes that only big people can afford on ANZ will not be fake. If he can be the captain of the guard in this factory that needs magic and magic to operate, he naturally has some eyes. He can see that some of ANZ''s clothes are expensive magic props.


    How would he feel if he knew that all the props he could see through were the lowest level props on ANZ?


    This kind of thing certainly needs to be reported, but he will not contact the magic immediately. If someone else has an urgent matter, what should he do if the urgent matter of delaying a big man causes diplomatic problems? But you can''t let go of suspicious people.


    "I''ll lend you this." Claus pees handed the magic cell phone Alice 7788 to the captain.


    The magic phone is what was called a communication card in the BAHAs empire.


    The captain thanked, took over the magic mobile phone and operated it awkwardly under the hint of Claus piss.


    Although this thing is also trying to popularize, it hasn''t been long. The universal magic tools are cheaper than those in Anzi, but they are also the same as the magic props of the second-order magic. The price varies from 80 silver coins to 10 gold coins according to the material, reliability and communication range. They are not immediately worthy of the people and local guard captains.


    After connecting with the Lord, he explained several sentences just by borrowing the magic mobile phone.


    Finally, the captain hung up, returned the magic phone to Claus piss and said to ANZ, "I''m sorry, you can move freely, but you must have a small team of soldiers to follow you. Is that ok? I hope your space magic doesn''t deviate too far."


    "I don''t think it''s too outrageous." ANZ walked out of the encirclement, came to Claus pics and said, "hello. I''m sorry. I can''t tell who you are, so I don''t know whether to meet you for the first time or again, so I simply greeted you. So, can anyone say something about the fluctuation outside the city?"


    Claus pees frowned. Was it really because the prescient eye didn''t see the invisible and ineffective fluctuation that was about to break out at that time, which led to the opening of the boundary slow for a moment, and only that moment was also found.


    "Please go to the local demon temple and wait. I''ll contact you right now. It won''t take a few minutes." Said Claus pees in the position of Alice 7788.


    "I see. Can you lead the way?" Asked ANZ.


    "These people know the way. You also need to watch him. Can you give it to you?" Clauspis threw the pot at the guards.


    The captain agreed, and ANZ left the factory surrounded by five guards.


    Other guards and people trying to watch quickly returned to work under the call of the supervisor and captain.


    Clauspice wanted to instruct the goblin temple to deal with it casually, but suddenly had an idea that she could leave and make some obstacles for each other.


    She quietly left a part to continue to be a technical consultant and replaced herself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Local goblin temple, reception room¡ª¡ª


    Four guards in charge of guarding Anzi stood on both sides of the door. Anzi, sitting on the sofa in the room, felt a little embarrassed when he looked at the cup of honey tea served by the temple priest on the table in front of him and the guard behind him.


    He claims that he is not an immortal. How to explain that eating is exposed from the bone?


    In the past, he basically refused to entertain food directly, but he should have information in the goblin temple. Obviously, this is a little joke intended to embarrass him.


    "Do you drink?" ANZ asked the guard.


    "No, I''m on duty. I don''t have to." Said the guard.


    The atmosphere is a little comfortable.


    Soon, wearing a star spangled clown costume, Claus piss appeared opposite ANZ with a magic light effect and sat down directly.


    The guard confirmed that ANZ ur Gongzhen was a great man, and the earthly God came to meet him directly!


    As he was about to kneel, Claus pees said, "it''s hard. Go out first."


    The guard saluted and left quickly, closing the door from the outside.


    Croenpis snapped her fingers, opened the sound barrier and anti detection barrier in the room, and then picked up the honey tea on the table and drank it.


    ANZ: "hum, well, it seems that it''s really not a small matter. It''s you who took the initiative yourself."


    Kroenpis: "well, that''s right. I''ve received reports from subordinates that once you and your wife were in a fog when they were visiting the forest. At that time, your reaction completely disappeared from the world."


    ANZ: "... That''s right."


    After that, he also investigated the events of that night, and found that there was no information about nimaki Dasai and graemetaro, who had a bad name. Moreover, he went again during the day and found that the scenery and landform at the same coordinate were completely wrong, and the location of that night could not be found again. Therefore, there was little response to the disclosure of Claus piss.


    Claus piss: "it''s not just ''centennial aftershocks'', this plane is sometimes connected with other planes. You know that."


    ANZ: "could it be that this time?"


    Claus piss: "yes, I also did some research over there. Just now, suddenly - the channels on both sides are stable. Let''s state first that I didn''t do this channel. But I''m going to do a larger investigation in the near future and consider establishing a relationship according to the situation. It''s not that there is no possibility of a horizontal war, is it?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2076

    "What?!!" ANZ listened to the argument of Claus piss about the friction spark between the planes, and the green light of "force without panic" flashed on her.


    "It seems that it''s not uncommon for people to walk across the street. Many of them come from that - after comparison, it''s a world without magic but with technology but not science fiction. I don''t know how to express it better. Sorry, everything needs more investigation," crownpis said


    "To what extent is it currently being investigated?" Anzi leaned forward slightly, and although his mood had been suppressed, it was obvious that he had not completely calmed down.


    "I don''t know much about it. At that time, it''s impossible to make a specific investigation. I just hurried to know some people, gave some alms while they were in a bad situation, collected a few more subordinates, and then asked them to tell me something." "It''s the most detailed map we can get at the moment," said Claus pees, with a careless eye, and then took out a map and spread it out


    ANZ took out his translation glasses and scanned them slightly. He didn''t expect to see anything, just to confirm whether the power could be launched smoothly. If the translation glasses didn''t work, either the words of the map were graffiti, or the power of the level magic system he mastered was invalid there.


    After confirming that it was effective, ANZ put away his translation glasses and said, "since... Hum, I don''t think I''ve talked to you in private, what''s the better name? Can you call Lord Claus?"


    Croenpis nodded and agreed: "yes, rampadus, you can also hear that you directly take the race name in the myth. It''s very appropriate for believers and servants to call. It''s awkward for you to call me."


    ANZ: "well, then, Lord clauspice, if there is a solid channel, can you tell me one or two?"


    Claus pees: it depends on what price you can offer, Mr. Gong


    ANZ: "that''s another thing I''m here for this time. You know, char hasn''t responded to your technology output at present, but including it, the Dragon King of the review country is basically hostile."


    Claus piss: "why? Is it a common reason to see other countries stronger and richer than the deliberative countries?"


    ANZ: "If you want to record in history, it seems that there is only such a reason. However, they believe that your promotion of technology equivalent to the era of innovation is carried out under the condition that the reaction method has been ensured. When all countries and ethnic groups can no longer rely on convenient technology and have the ability to make the ''centennial aftershock'' a disaster that can be resisted, the world can really be controlled by you Control. "


    The corner of the mouth of the Claus faction is rising. This wave of analysis is quite in place. Although there is a level gap, it is not far away.


    ANZ continued: "as a confrontation, char has given me a lot of benefits. In exchange, I have to take out what I originally intended to use only inside ANZ ur Gong, and use my identity and knowledge of another world to reproduce different but highly similar technologies."


    Klaun PIs secretly said, is it worthwhile for him to disclose the information of the Anti Japanese war without gunsmoke?


    In fact, it is understandable that ANZ and cronpis spent such a long time in the sphere of influence of the goblin temple as they went to his territory¡ª¡ª


    ANZ knew he couldn''t win.


    With the acquiescence of the goblins, there is a narrow strip in the human country that recognizes him as the leader who brings hope to the people in troubled times, and some even propose to establish a country belonging to him.


    After closing the industry and technology of the land and exchanging some technology in the form of trade, ANZ knew that he had been out.


    Even if the world is a fantasy world of sword and magic, even if the world does not have fossil energy, even if the composition of material elements is different, the laws of physics are basically the same. There is no shortage of things that can replace fossil energy to burn and heat - renewable resources, and there are also many materials to replace alloys. The first step of popularizing steam engine is not difficult at all.


    The production method of magic crystal has also been made public. Although countries will certainly not refine it with their own nationals, the biological materials that can refine magic crystal are often the most indispensable. Even if the quality is poor, it has been a great change for the whole world with backward magic medicine technology.


    The first step is to solve the problem of whether the basic productivity exists or not, and the subsequent development will become easier.


    The development conditions behind ANZ and Claus are not at the same level.


    There is not only a gap in strength and sphere of influence, Anzi''s development is based on his original primary school education knowledge and ability obtained in the game, the technical achievements of robbing the "body of the abyss" for a long time and the subsequent independent learning research; Klaun PIs''s academic memory is a master''s degree. Bianz doesn''t know where he is. He develops magic, science and technology. He not only obtains finished products for research and use from different worlds, but also carries the required knowledge and books and materials in complete sets.


    So, no matter what contradiction existed before, ANZ was going to show kindness.


    He is not an immortal race now. No matter how long the era dominated by goblins will last, he can watch it as long as he can live.


    He had been thinking about these things for some time, but he didn''t have the right opportunity to take the initiative to come to the door and put forward them. It was like surrender, which was not very beneficial to his future situation. The outbreak of the magic phenomenon that shook the world and the stable connection with other planes just gave an excuse.


    Kraenpis and ANZ talked for about half an hour, nothing more than a superficial bargain.


    Anzi''s relaxation in technology export competition is exactly what Claus pics wants: you know, Anzi can never win Claus pics than technology export, but it has the opportunity to increase the magic transformation ability of all countries and ethnic groups, and increase the possibility of eliminating Claus pics''s own seeds. Although the possibility is relatively small, it is possible in the end, Countries and places that have players'' inheritance must have the ability to change magic immediately as long as they get Anzi''s technology that understands level magic.


    Before all the seeds were planted, cronpis didn''t want this to happen.


    The seeds of clausepis are not ordinary. The foundation of this seed is a large barrel wood system, just like the self created blood can be engraved in genes and continue to future generations. Although clausepis''s "magical steam age" uses a steam engine, it still needs Magic - low-level magic that ordinary people have the opportunity to master, and to practice these magic and knowledge, Will carve the seeds of Claus piss into biological genes and become part of the species.


    Until this is done, cronpis doesn''t want to be found out.


    (to be continued, the third volume is completed)

 Chapter 2077

    Claus pees is using the so-called magic steam engine output to plant his own race in the world. Once mature, her existence can become a part of the world. As long as there are no species, the world will not die. Even if her bones and spirits are destroyed, she will not really die.


    But it takes time. Once it is leaked in the middle, it will be easily interfered, or even the "seed" will be manipulated to make Claus piss collapse from the inside.


    It''s great to have "technology export conquering the world" as a cover for the great "goal".


    Of course, the apparent competition must continue. In exchange for ANZ''s release, Claus pics continued to tell ANZ some information about that world and the way to go to that world.


    Kraenpis is not worried. Unless it is the accidental collision between planes like the last time that leads to the occurrence of local connection, or master the time and space ability of the specification of big barrel wood, there is basically no possibility that material life can pass, even if it master high-level space magic.


    In other words, there are few objects in ANZ ur Gong that meet the crossing conditions.


    In the world of reincarnation of shrem, the people are diverse. In addition to the number and proportion composition, it is not different from the overlord world, but the top combat power level of that world is much higher than that here. Even if "ANZ ur Gong" has the opportunity to benefit from that world, it can''t turn out many waves.


    More than ten days later, klaun piss personally presided over the examination of forest Yin Wang and Penny Xun.


    Unexpectedly, they are all very good. Although magic is used to accelerate the acquisition of knowledge and information, Claus pics will not prohibit his own ability.


    For kraenpis, after using up all NPC points and giving the necessary arrangements to the three goblins of light, the rest is the choice to reincarnate shrem this time.


    For kraenpis, it doesn''t feel necessary to assist his subordinates, so it seems that there is only the acquisition and research of acquisition ability and technology there, and there is only the same thing as in the past - find their own creation calling unit to experience and learn how to open it.


    At the same time, now that Claus pics has a big barrel of wood blood, Bai Yiji will naturally try what she is doing without Claus pics. It is too dangerous to do in the world where she is spreading seeds. She has to find a world with better tolerance, so the choice has been determined.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About the reincarnation of shrem, outside the great forest of Jura¡ª¡ª


    Claus pees appeared in this world in the same place as she came to this world last time.


    She is the only one. The other compatriots and other members are hidden in her hell demon tree. It will be easier to come over.


    She flashed to a hillside and looked at the small town that had appeared in the great forest of jiula.


    "Well, well done."


    She immediately contacted urtima and picosi and ordered them to inform limlu so as not to meet too hastily.


    "Ah, it''s a little troublesome to bump into Limu and me in this time and space." Claus pees said to herself, taking out a mask and putting it on her face.


    In the time and space of the original work, Limu often wears masks. This time, she specially chose a cat face mask with completely different styles. I''m sure she can''t be mistaken.


    Soon, she realized that the welcoming team was coming. The most familiar one should be Limu herself, and the others were named demons. So she walked slowly towards the town in the direction of the team.


    For a moment, the golden slim came to her quickly.


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time, cronpis. Are you here?"


    "Oh, I''m here to play, Limu, but you look anxious. What''s the matter?"


    Croenpis thought that she would get some brief information about the problems facing the demon king. But limlu said, "that, your mask, that..."


    "Mask, what''s the matter? It''s ugly?"


    "No, no -- wait --"


    At the moment when Limu spoke out, klaun piss thought it was a waiting line, and one of them approached her at high speed.


    It was a royal sister in a suit with purple hair tied into a big ponytail and a single horn on her forehead. She raised a heavy knife similar to her height with both hands.


    "Consciousness!" She let out a loud cry, aimed a big knife at Claus, and cut off her head!


    At the same moment, a huge wolf shaped demon roared, and a storm came towards Claus piss, then picked up limlu and ran away.


    "Keng!" With a loud sound, Claus piss deliberately extended her little thumb to block the chop that cut a terrible crack in the ground.


    The oncoming storm, mixed with "beep beep" lightning, dissipated without warning as soon as it met Claus piss.


    "Ranka and asters? Urtima and picosi didn''t make it clear or what?"


    Klaun piss grabbed the blade held by her little thumb at will and threw away the asters that dared to cut herself. Countless steel wires surrounded klaun piss.


    "This time is Cangying and Hongwan?"


    As croenpis knows, if there is little difference from another time and space, Limu named six big ghost families, red pills and vermicelli as the little Lord and princess, as well as asters, Cangying, Bai Lao and black soldiers.


    Now there are three. The wolf should be the "booty" after Limu defeated the wolves.


    Why hit her? Don''t you think she''s Miriam?


    "No matter how powerful it is, it''s useless. If you''re tied by this silk thread, you can''t escape." The male ghost man with blue hair dressed like a ninja pulled the tough silk thread and opened his mouth without tone.


    In fact, he didn''t show up, but his concealment didn''t exist at all in cronpis''s eyes.


    The silk thread became tighter and tighter, which made the imitative magic clothes of Claus pics unable to fight back automatically, which made Claus pics slightly impressed.


    But it''s only for a moment.


    The tall red haired ghost man killed in the front raised his hand and launched a magic spell [black burning prison] at Claus piss.


    "Send you to the West! Avenge the people! We are not the ones you ravaged before. Burn them to ashes!"


    The black spherical inflamed detonation was sent to Claus pics. Claus pics felt the energy contained in it. If it was not released out of control, every 100 meters would be burned to ashes.


    And this was compressed to the black inflammation that just wrapped Claus pics. As soon as I met her, it was the same as the lightning storm in lanca just now. There was not even a trace of fluctuation, and it dissipated in an instant.


    No, there are still some results, that is, the steel wire of Cangying was burned.


    Hit yourself?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2078

    As soon as she saw limlu, Claus PICH was immediately besieged by the ghost people and the star wolf Ranka.


    Of course, it''s useless. It''s all useless.


    The physical attack easily resisted by Claus piss with passive skills, but failed to shake her.


    Even if they use an attack that contains a lot of magic elements, the magic elements they get because they accept the name have something to do with Claus piss. They are destroyed by Claus piss''s fake "Imagine breaker", which looks like the attack is directly decomposed on her.


    "Hum, you''ve taken the initiative to meet each other, which saves me a little effort to go in person. Can you explain it to me? Otherwise, if you make me angry again -" klaun piss waved her hand at will and launched the [God''s heavenly March] to blow all the ghosts away.


    Although they were shocked that they were completely ineffective under their full attack and were shot at random, they immediately forced to stabilize their bodies and refused to retreat, with no hesitation in their eyes.


    "Lord Limu, run away, let''s delay time!" Red pill set up Taidao and drank.


    Claus pees glanced at Limu''s direction. Shrem was wrestling with Lanka. Maybe Limu wanted to explain, but the mount didn''t listen, so he had to drag him away from here.


    At this time, another "reinforcements" arrived.


    He had long black hair, a mask painted on his face that was not his face, a white suit, and a mask with a flame wound blade stabbing Claus piss.


    "?! Can she hurt me?"


    Claus pees found this. Although HP reduced negligible damage at most, it was the real injury, so she turned sideways to avoid a blow.


    "Aido... Who is this feature?" Claus pees can''t remember, and the second meta impression will always change when it turns to reality, and the physical characteristics are not as distinct as ghost people with non-human organs.


    I thought it was probably that there was little time to play, or even just a passing role. The memory of Claus piss was also very vague. Looking at the pattern and flame on the mask, I thought of a title and blurted out.


    "The master of explosive inflammation? Haven''t you been swallowed up by the spirit of inflammation in your body? I''m surprised that you will stay in the town of demons." Said Claus piss, sighing that it was the butterfly effect caused by herself.


    "I''m Jing. Many people know me, but few know me to this extent. Who the hell are you! Why did you come to limlu''s town?"


    Claus pees didn''t answer. A trace of curiosity flashed in her heart. She knew that in the future, there would be an original black devil who would serve limlu upside down. The reason seemed to be related to the human relationship in front of her, but she didn''t know the specific story. But through the feeling of the blow just now, combined with the original purple urtima for comparison, I really don''t think she can make the original black look sideways. She can give the original black, and the original black can be easily obtained by herself.


    Crownpis said the guess: "what''s your relationship with the original black? What''s the deal because of the devil''s contract? But should you not be the one who will deal with the devil... Or does he have to give you credit and victory in order to complete a contract?"


    Unfortunately, I can''t see the face. Otherwise, even if I don''t say it, I should be able to judge what by observing the micro expression.


    "Only demons with the same specifications as him may know about it." Jing took this as a villain''s declaration and combined it with the spirit of inflammation in her body. The flame almost formed a small storm, and the virtual shadow of the giant of inflammation appeared outside her body.


    "Jing''s attack was dodged. Her attack may be effective. Let''s cover her together!" Red pill also shouted to his people.


    "I heard something I care about just now. Can I join the regiment war?" The beautiful girl with purple hair tied into a side horsetail raised her hand and asked.


    ¡°£¿£¡¡±


    No one at the scene knew how she appeared. There was no sign of high-speed movement or magic fluctuation, and everyone knew the beautiful girl.


    Urtima, this is before Jing came here, and before the ghost people became limlu''s servants, they already existed here. They heard limlu say that this is one of the important guests requested to be entertained by limlu''s benefactor. Although she can''t feel the magic element and should be hidden, she can remember any basic knowledge once she looks at it. She doesn''t eat and drink for nothing. She has been working hard to serve the town.


    Limu is tired of naming a large number of demons. She also shares a small part, which has brought great help to the development of cities and towns. For example, the naming of red pills and vermicelli, which occupy a high amount of demons, is the idea of Limu, but it is urtima who gives the evolution of demons by naming. Because of her young, pitiful and energetic appearance, the older dwarves in the town and goblin treat her as a daughter.


    Because of this, although it appears in a strange way, most of them regard it as a static of some skill and try to take a position to block urtima behind them.


    "Urtima, leave quickly. You can''t join in this level of battle!"


    After all, a high amount of magic elements does not mean strong positive combat effectiveness. For example, the amount of magic elements of ghost princess Zhu Cai is also quite powerful, but the fighting is basically under the protection of other ghost people.


    Claus pees brightened her eyes and said, "urtima, your new dress is quite good. It''s a serious dress. It''s quite suitable for your temperament to change your lower body into a pleated skirt."


    "Oh, really. That''s great. I can make the host like it. Zhu Cai knitted it himself. Limu - asked - I helped in the administrative department and said that a suit designed by him would be better. Since the host likes it, it''s really good."


    In short, urtima is now wearing the same clothes as the suit style college uniform of bivariate JK. Originally, urtima''s casual clothes were also very beautiful, but it felt more suitable for beautiful women. This lively and energetic appearance was more temperament in JK dress.


    "Limu, good job!" Claus pees gave limlu a thumbs up when she almost strangled Ranka in the wrestling.


    "You are......" the people surrounding her didn''t react.


    Urtima listened, Turn your attention from the joy of being praised by your master to reality: "Ah, have you made a mistake? I''m really a little interested in the relationship between black and static. However, you can''t distinguish between green and red soap, attack my master with tricks that can hurt her, or be defeated by black. I can bear it? Although the master told me not to do it, I didn''t say I can''t do it!"


    The virtual shadow of the burning giant and the powerful flame were frozen and crushed in an instant!


    This is the elemental magic [ice bound hell] that urtima can easily cast without singing and action.


    "Bang!" At the same time, her cheerful swing whip legs were printed on Jing''s face!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2079

    The original demon urtima was happy about the arrival of her master Claus pics. Unexpectedly, she was very angry to see her master under siege.


    The consequences would not have been very serious, because their attack basically could not hurt the master.


    But when she found that Jing used a trick that could make Claus piss feel pain, she was not so calm immediately.


    The master told her not to fight. As a demon of the contract, she could not violate such a clear order.


    Therefore, she blinked to Jing, performed magic without singing or action, smashed Jing''s attack, and then kicked zhunjing''s face.


    Urtima is clear about her position and will not really violate the meaning of Claus pics. She also knows the bottom line of Claus pics. This blow is just because she is angry that this person may have an advantage in some kind of struggle with the original black, and she vent a little for the original devil.


    If she really has a killing heart, the [ice bound hell] just now will be included in the attack range together with Jing - in fact, it''s easier to cast it without precise manipulation.


    She was surprised that she didn''t dodge.


    Then, the reason why silence didn''t flash immediately appeared - urtima''s legs flew! The leg with black smoke on the section rotated and flew more than ten meters away, fell to the ground, and gradually changed back to a purple black wooden leg.


    "Is that mask!" The startled urtima stepped back with one foot and jumped to the side of Claus pics and faced off with a little distance.


    "Woo, it''s so accurate." Klose, who make complaints about the tact of the short skirt and stockings, is not good enough. It must be a coincidence, right?


    The smell of gunpowder at the scene suddenly came down.


    The words of urtima just now have been very clear, that is - they should attack limlu''s benefactor!


    "Urtima, your leg......" Jing slowly stretched out her hand to urtima''s broken leg. She knew the performance of her anti magic mask, so she didn''t flash, but she didn''t expect to directly break her leg. She has only seen similar phenomena on high-level magic generals.


    In this way, combined with the conversation just now, we can judge that urtima and the original black may be of the same kind. Jing wondered whether it should be said, but they actually didn''t do anything bad. The attack just now was also the protector. Saying it would only cause panic. At the same time, she also wondered how much she was willing to name the original devil.


    "Hey, urtima smashed Jing''s spirit power. Jing took one leg of urtima and scored one point each. Is this the end of this training?" Claus clapped her hands, took off her mask and said with a smile.


    "It''s going too far! Klaun piss calls it training?!" Limu, who got away from Lanka, make complaints about it.


    The misunderstanding was thus lifted. After accepting the profound apology from the people, Claus piss was ready to lead them to the town of the demon.


    Limulu gave urtima a large bottle of self-made complete recovery potion. Originally, Claus pees was worried about whether the recovery potion would have an adverse effect on the devil, but the recovery potion had no divine attribute, but relied on abundant magic elements to enhance the effect of the herb.


    When klaun piss helped urtima connect her legs, she also improved the material of the container to make it level with picoxi.


    On the way, Claus pees asked limlu why the quiet man was here.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shrem Perspective¡ª¡ª


    Limu was relieved to see that Claudius was not very angry.


    [the great sage] has detected Claus pics, and the result is more than ten times stronger than him. Lim Reuben thought it was more than ten times, but [the great sage] actually "kindly" added more than ten times, including hundreds and thousands of times. In short, it didn''t measure the upper limit.


    Urtima can measure it - about 5% of the amount of verudola magic element. This comparison is a little less, but verudola and he Xulong are also, 5% is terrible.


    But limulu is very important for peace. If everyone gets along well, it will result in all right. It''s also a happy thing for him to have a thigh to hold in the development of the town.


    He introduced the quiet to Claus pice.


    Jingjiang Jingze, whose full name is Jingjiang Jingjiang Jingze, is Limu''s "Hometown". In this world, it is a famous hero with the title of "explosive inflammation dominator". Just now, I had a fight because of a misunderstanding.


    Limu didn''t think much, and thought it was normal for Claus piss to ask. Jing will do the investigation task with three expert adventurers not long ago. As a result, he saved his life in danger.


    However, Jing was on the verge of reaching its limit. Before long, the spirit of inflammation went wild. Stripping the inflamed spirit will cause the death of the host. Limu couldn''t bear it. Fortunately, Limu, who got the magic and magic of Claus piss and verudola at the same time, was much stronger. Under the precise calculation of the [great sage], she killed Jing once and made her die for several seconds. During this period, she completely controlled and dominated the inflamed spirit and let it revive Jing with resurrection magic after being obedient.


    But in this way, to ensure that the spirit of inflammation is not out of control, Jingbian can''t be too far away from Limu for the time being. [great sage] said that there is a way to analyze the spirit of inflammation and make a safe substitute, but the calculation still needs some time, and it has not been completed yet.


    Although Limu actually talked with Jing about a lot of private affairs, it was someone else''s privacy, because Limu said it only because she was a "fellow townsman", which would not be introduced to Claus pics without permission.


    "Even if I was wearing a mask just now, don''t you think you''re still too nervous?" Claus piss also raised such a question.


    Limu is also very helpless about this. On the one hand, since the establishment of the town, all kinds of fools who want to rule them by force have appeared every once in a while. Not long ago, there were a bunch of high spirited lizards who wanted to kill him and take the devil as their own; On the other hand, it is natural that the legendary pig head emperor was born and led 200000 pig head clan troops to invade. The culprit is the demon man wearing a mask; In addition, we have recently received information that the pig head clan is too well equipped and has been sponsored and supported by the demon king.


    Everyone is too sensitive at this time.


    Limu explained in detail and invited, "I''m just going to convene six departments for a meeting. Is Claus piss coming?"


    "Six departments?"


    "Construction, management, administration, military, intelligence and police. But to tell you the truth, where there is some shame, demons are basically inexperienced in administration, and the army with regular training doesn''t know how to do it. Urtima can help a lot if she knows this." Limlu said, with reluctance and joy in his tone.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2080

    Limu gave cronpis a brief introduction to the six departments of the demon Town, and added a few words: "also, because the way to get food is mostly hunting, I want to reclaim the land, but there is no source of crops, so the police department arranged the financing of food when preventing the invasion."


    Croenpis found a blind spot: "no farming and animal husbandry? I remember there are wild potatoes and tea picked in goblin. Even if there are no livestock, you can capture them and raise them in captivity with your strength. You can see that there is a bit of different world technology from the clothes of ghost people. Can''t you do it?"


    "The hometown of ghost people has been destroyed. We are working hard here, but we can''t form a scale. These all take time, but we encounter this kind of thing." Limu said helplessly.


    "But these little things should be put aside first. Since there is a meeting, it should be calculated that the scouts sent will be back soon. But I don''t think anyone other than ghost people can be competent for this task. Aren''t they all in town?"


    Limlu felt a little puzzled, as if cloonepis knew that the big ghost had been destroyed, but there should be no other reason. Maybe urtima told her in advance with the [missing wave] ability of communication between similar demons.


    "Cang Ying has separate skills and can go far away to investigate. It''s very convenient." Limlu directly explained that this skill is often displayed and is not a secret.


    Similarly, Lim was ashamed to show up in front of cronpis - there was no conference room for the meeting, so he had to temporarily clear out the largest house in the town and put large tables and a large number of chairs and benches.


    Limu thought that clauspis, who had come all the way from afar, should know more and asked intentionally. However, since they sat down, they took a booklet from urtima and began to read it attentively.


    In short, first listen to the report of Cang Ying after taking back his separation.


    The content is roughly divided into three items:


    1¡¢ The status of other demon communities;


    2¡¢ The wetlands that the enemy is about to pass through;


    3¡¢ Enemy intelligence and investigation of behind the scenes agents.


    Cangying''s task is not only to investigate, but also to win over allies by talking as much as possible. Although it is easy to make other demon communities yield with Cangying''s strength, the people gathered in this way have no cohesion.


    According to the results of the survey, more than 6000 goblin, the largest number in the forest, have taken refuge in the lizard man javelu just now - a stupid guy who wanted to take the magic of this town as his own not long ago and was killed by the second time. He is also very complacent.


    Limu wanted to say: is there anything wrong with taking refuge in that guy?


    In addition, some communities, about 300 goblins and imps, have expressed their willingness to form an alliance with limlu. There are one to five demons named and evolved in each community. In Cangying''s view, the degree of evolution is much stronger than that before evolution, but slightly weaker than that after evolution. Among them, the representative ones are Brooklyn of goblin royal family, Fresno of goblin Lina family, Fargo and Juno of IMP family.


    Limlou thought to herself, it looks like it''s all cruisers, isn''t it?


    Cang Ying also visited the lizard man community whose comprehensive strength is second only to Limu. He found that the lizard man leader is different from the previous fools. He is very open-minded and willing to form an alliance. And it''s also a named demon. Its name is avilu. Its strength is good. Although it is not as good as him, it must be a reliable combat effectiveness to fight against the pig head race in the wetland at home.


    Cang Ying inquired about the named character and learned that it was a beautiful blonde girl with black wings behind her. There were also demons wearing masks, but she ran away because of her arrogant attitude.


    In fact, the blonde girl also looked for the big ghost, but they were already proud, and the blonde girl didn''t accept the proposed naming. It has been proposed that the disappearance of verudola may cause foreign invasion, and so is the warning necessary to improve their power.


    The big ghost clan has been warned and killed? Even if the pig head clan with a large number of enemies is outnumbered, with the ability of the big ghost clan, even if they can''t fight, if they are prepared, there will always be no problem in moving and evacuating. It should be said that they were too conceited or something, but it''s no use regretting now.


    The masked demon man may have the support of the demon king behind him and killed the black hand of the big ghost family.


    The blonde girl who took the lead should be picosi, who left with a greeting on the day when urtima came.


    Since we want to name demons on a large scale, Limu hopes that since we want to help some demons, we can do it more thoroughly, but we have created this situation.


    "Report. It is speculated that this is not an unconditional help to the devil, but to promote the process of survival of the fittest."


    That''s what the great sage said. I see. It''s not only a matter of strength, but also a matter of vision and determination to refuse the naming of other demons and the "olive branch" thrown by the messenger of stupid lizard man in distress. In picosi''s view, does this name the demon according to the standard of "not being a strong person but becoming a strong person, but being qualified to become a strong person can become a strong person".


    Limlou said he couldn''t learn. He is naive, but not naive enough to paste himself and the ethnic group to help demons he has never met.


    In addition, there is a village of rabbit people. There are several named rabbit people, but the situation is a little complicated. They are clan leader Durus and two girl rabbit people, clefran and Xiangtao. Another is said to be named by other demons and has been outside the door.


    Fortunately, they are also willing to form an alliance with this side, which is not a big problem. I wonder if any village is willing to hand over the dress design to him?


    There are other social demons left, but some of them choose to escape, some abandon themselves and have no intention of fighting. Maybe their results will become more tragic. Is this a weak sorrow?


    The next step is the current front of the pig head tribe and the enemy''s intelligence.


    As long as you draw a simple map to see the marching route, it will be clear at a glance, because the other party looks very direct. It aims to destroy all communities in the jiula forest. Is it the devil behind it who plans to dominate the jiula forest?


    But the march of 200000 people, how to solve the problem of food, and how to adapt the race originally living on the plain to the jungle and wetland are all problems. This can not be solved with excellent equipment and material support. In fact, it is not found that there are many logistics units and logistics units in the pig head clan.


    Unfortunately, there is still too little information. If this goes on, it will have to develop into a hard encounter rather than a weakness.


    At this time, cronpis threw the book she had been reading before Lim appeared.


    "What you care about has long been investigated. I don''t think there''s anything to worry about. Just try your best to do it, hee hee."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2081

    Limu make complaints about the look of a crooked skin. He has a sigh of humor and a practical joke. He can''t get the information out of the book, so he can pick up the book and read it.


    Make complaints about words or not.


    After reading the information that should be investigated by urtima, limlu felt frozen from head to foot.


    The Army food of the pig head clan is actually to eat the dead bodies of the war, not only the opponents, but also the soldiers who sacrificed themselves.


    And they also have the ability to eat demons and get some of the characteristics of food.


    This can explain why they plunge in and keep moving forward. As long as they keep eating, they can adapt to the local environment and eat stronger and stronger. Limlu, who has gained a lot of demon abilities from his skills [predator] and [great sage], knows how terrible this ability of the pig head clan is.


    Even the devil behind the pig head clan has been investigated.


    Lord craeman, calion, Frey, Miriam.


    The purpose is to make the pig head emperor become the pig head demon king. The further reason is still under investigation.


    Well, of course, the demon king doesn''t know any of them. But can this demon king be wholesale?


    So the situation is complicated.


    Even though Limu was worried about the number of the enemy, he also considered the basic battle plan. For example, he put most demons in front of the formation to attract the attention of the army of the pig head clan. A few elite composed of himself, Jing, ghost man and the most powerful hob goblin took the opportunity to kill the pig head emperor in front of the pig head emperor and force the enemy to surrender.


    But if you break the good deeds of the demon king and make enemies with so many demon kings at once, the small demon town can''t afford it.


    Now the top priority is to understand the relationship between the devil''s character and to see if there is a buffer zone, but before that, Limu was very concerned about something and asked Claus piss: "isn''t there another guy wearing a mask? That''s equivalent to the thugs and organizers sent by the devil. They have investigated this. Why isn''t there any information about that guy?"


    Claus pees turned her head and motioned with her eyes to urtima standing behind her.


    "Hmm? Limu, what are you talking about? In this war, I can''t find anything to be afraid of except the demon king and the pig head clan who may appear the demon king." Urtima said eloquently.


    Yes, you don''t care, but ghosts and I care.


    "Limu, it''s hard for you to be a management." There was a trace of sympathy in cronpis.


    In that case, I hope you can help me out.


    "Then I''ll try my best to give you some advice, hee hee." Kraenpis lifted her chest, raised her nose and smiled.


    You just want to find the right opportunity to pretend to be forced, right, absolutely!


    Clauspis said: "Limlu, I''m sure you''ve noticed that the masked demon man who pushed the demon king out to work named the demons everywhere. Whether it''s smart or stupid, the number of the population is random. As for the reason why the big ghost clan was destroyed, it''s probably because the ability to capture the big ghost has a high improvement rate. Since it''s not available, don''t waste them. Maybe that guy thinks so Oh. "


    A goblin king named liguludo under limlu asked, "yes, naming demons everywhere... Does it want to promote the birth of the demon king, and I don''t know who is more suitable? Finally, the pig head clan stood out and began to give them special subsidies because they can gain the ability of other races through eating?"


    "Damn, do you want to kill us all for this reason!" Red pill gnashing teeth.


    "Then the next target of the pig head tribe is the lizard man who can dominate the wetland? Deserved it." The asters behind Lim Lu sneered. After all, the lizard man who came to find fault dared to insult and claimed to kill Lim Lu. It''s so annoying.


    "If you want to win and don''t want to offend a bunch of demon kings, isn''t that right here?" Claus knocked on the table and looked at the demons present.


    Others were not enlightened. Jing, who has a complex history, immediately realized it and said excitedly, "Hey, do you mean that as long as who among the demons present will become the demon king and show kindness to those demons instead of the pig head emperor!"


    Before kraenpis and limlu said anything, the other demons below exploded on the spot.


    "That goes without saying!"


    "Lord Limu naturally deserves the title of demon king."


    "When Lord Limu comes out, the pig head emperor is not an opponent at all!"


    "How can the pig head emperor compare with Lord Limu!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of compliments seemed to limlou to be almost overwhelming.


    "Oh, how popular." Croenpis patted limlou on the shoulder.


    "Isn''t that all you started?" Lim, who was under great pressure, gave a white look.


    He doesn''t want to be the devil king. It''s clear that he has a slight connection and trade with mankind not long ago. Now he suddenly calls himself the devil king. Isn''t that sarcasm and hatred? It''s OK for him to improve his strength, but must he become the demon king?


    At this time, the grey shadow looked changed.


    "What''s the matter, grey shadow?" Asked limlou.


    "Someone contacted me and said he wanted to see Lord limlu anyway. What do you think?"


    "Name me? Who is it?" Limu felt very strange. He felt that he should not be so famous. Otherwise, there would not be fools in the forest to declare the ownership of the city and town. Most demons chose the lizard messenger instead of his messenger.


    "The other party didn''t introduce himself. He was a tree demon."


    This shocked almost the whole world. The tree goblins here are the managers of this big forest. They are quite high and rarely appear as mysterious demons.


    "Looking for you?" Limlou glanced at Claus pees.


    "Why are you looking at me? Didn''t you listen to my subordinates... Wait, no, I obviously hid my breath. You identified my attributes with [great sage]. You ignored my subordinates'' words only when you know my race. Do you think it''s looking for me? It''s very impolite." Claus pees had a very pretentious and aggressive look.


    "Yes... Sorry. Cough, Cang Ying, let her in."


    As soon as the voice fell, a small tree grew directly in the house and turned into a beautiful tree goblin.


    "The first time I met you, the man in charge of magic. I''m toreni, the tree demon. Please give me more advice."


    "Hello, I''m Limu, commander. What''s too exaggerated. Just deal with it normally?"


    Then, torreni, who appeared between the seats, directly picked up the potato chips that had not been put into production for a long time and ate them with relish.


    Limu have no shame make complaints about him.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2082

    Although Limu wanted to make complaints about it, though he hoped that the tree fairy would give Renee a good deal of treatment, he could eat it when Renee came.


    But not at this time. At this time, when he was struggling with the pig head emperor, he said, "since he is the manager of the forest, shouldn''t he also come for the pig head emperor?"


    "He is worthy of being the Lord of demons. Indeed, he is full of wisdom. It is difficult to resist with our ability. We really want to use your strength to defeat the pig head emperor." Torreni said.


    Before Limu answered, the praise of the demons immediately surged again.


    "Worthy of Lord Limu, he has seen through everything."


    "Of course, that''s Lord limlu!"


    "Lord Limu is so wise."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Limlou had to accept everything half way.


    Next, after roughly arranging the battle, limluchi often stayed in his shadow when he left, and came alone to the top of the hillside that can put the whole demon town in sight. He often comes here when he wants to rest or be quiet. Looking at the town can give him a sense of satisfaction.


    Jing also came with him. It''s not the reason why you can''t stay too far away to suppress the spirit of inflammation at any time. The farthest distance is not close to this degree.


    "Limu, it was really hard for you just now."


    "Jing, are you a hero? Do you often encounter this situation?"


    "People''s kindness is hard to refuse. What are you going to do next? Even if you want to be a demon king, the condition of awakening is not so easy to achieve."


    In Jing''s opinion, the pig head emperor should really be strong, but she should be able to fight as long as she does her best. In fact, because mankind has no racial ability to capture, it is easy to deal with the pig head emperor. There are many heroic epics against the pig head emperor in human history. Having a lot of connections with the demon king Leon, she also knows more about the height of the demon king. It is debatable whether the pig head emperor can become the demon king.


    The main problem is still behind the scenes.


    "Ah, ah, the devil king or something. When the time comes, the ship will be straight at the end of the bridge. If the devil king sends some four heavenly kings to have a look, try to negotiate. Jing, you thought you were dying at that time, didn''t you want me to punch the devil king Leon? If Jing really hates him, she should want to kill his vegetable field. That''s all. That''s all, that''s not all Very bad people. "


    "... I don''t think I know any of the demon kings with the title of four heavenly kings."


    "For example, for example... Jing, will you come later?"


    "Of course, I have to repay Limu. Moreover, Limu can become stronger and completely solve the problem of the burning spirit as soon as possible. There are children I can''t let go in the human kingdom."


    "Don''t you owe me more now?"


    "If any country wants to be bad for Limu in the future, I will stand on your side."


    "Country... Jing, do you think highly of me too much? Even the demons with backward civilization. How can humans look up to a small town like me? Ha ha."


    Jing shook her head secretly in her heart. Limu didn''t know much about the world and looked down on human ethics. The location of this town is the hub connecting the East and the west of the mainland. In addition, limulu is trying to develop an industry - limulu itself has no comparison. In fact, it is something coveted by greedy people on the human side. Now that the storm dragon has disappeared, human beings will be more and more unscrupulous in acquiring the forest resources of jiula, and there will be a conflict with limulu at that time.


    Would you like to remind me. But she was worried - perhaps the superior intended to operate. There were few good and pure people in the alien world except some children. Limu was very strong, but Jing still couldn''t help seeing the alien children she took care of abandoned by adults in him. Is it really good for him to blacken himself in order to protect himself?


    However, the pace of war will not stop.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although the pig head emperor is still approaching, it is impossible to make clausepis nervous.


    The level of the pig head emperor should be able to kill every second without her. The reason why we didn''t raise this idea is that urtima hides her breath. Even if people know her race, they only know that she is a high-level devil. Even the [great sage] knows that urtima is above the high-level devil general at present. However, limlu neither knows nor asks about the positioning of these demons in the world. As a result, no one knows the real strength of urtima.


    Although war preparation is very important, most demons are still busy. They just need to work harder to produce when they are far away from the battle.


    Because the town is still expanding, there are still empty houses. Limlu specially sent Claus piss a room, which is still fully furnished.


    Crownpis said she didn''t need it, because she was integrated with the guild and could "enter myself" and disappear from the world temporarily when she needed a break. But it''s good as a symbolic office.


    Soon after the arrangement, urtima brought some demons to see her.


    It''s Fresno of goblin, Juno of IMP, clefran and Xiangtao of rabbit, and Zhu CAI of ghost princess.


    They expressed their gratitude to Claudius for her "indirect" through urtima.


    Although it is the first time to meet, the demons have different feelings in this regard. They can feel who the magic element they get is and who evolution is connected with. Besides, Limu uses almost the appearance of Claus piss.


    "Won''t the patriarch come?" Asked Claus pees.


    According to the rules, the patriarch should come to see her. Although clauspice didn''t care, she always felt that these demons didn''t look at her right and seemed to have a different purpose.


    Zhu Cai: "Lord clausepis, my brother needs to preside over the crusade against the pig head emperor. If Lord clausepis needs it, I''ll call my brother immediately -"


    "No, no, no, that''s not necessary. If other patriarchs are similar, that''s fine. Then, I''ll see you when I meet. What do you think of Limu?" Before they could answer, kranpis continued, "it''s great to gather all kinds of demons from scratch and have the intention to live in harmony with humans. But now Limu is still naive. You who know more about the relationship between humans and Demons should help him."


    Zhu Cai: "yes, it''s a matter of course."


    Juno: "we are your kin, but since it is Lord clauspice''s wish -"


    Fresno: "even if we die at the hands of humans to protect Lord limulu, there will be no complaints."


    Cleveland: "if this is an order -"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2083

    "Eh? Sister?" Xiangtao was shocked and looked at clefran, who looked like she was dying, blinking, but she was caressed by clefran''s head and pressed back.


    Klaun PIs secretly said that this is probably the reason why the magic element obtained by xiangtake has the furthest relationship with herself.


    So, croenpis said, "you don''t need to die... Speaking of goblin, it''s the type with high fecundity. You don''t have to be too nervous. It''s just a pig head emperor. Instead of worrying about whether you win, you''d better worry about what to do later. Especially ghost people, Zhu Cai, let your people take revenge."


    "Please don''t worry about cronpis. The Revenge of extermination is unparalleled. We won''t let any people die." Zhu CAI has been wearing a lovely smile since he came in, but it still hasn''t changed, but the cold awn in his eyes is quite terrible.


    "Well, is there anything else?"


    "That''s -- since Lord Claus and Lord limlou are so alike, we''re going to --"


    Then Zhu Cai took out a lot of all kinds of clothes from her wide vibrating sleeves that almost dragged the floor.


    "Hee, I knew it." From her memory, kraenpis found the story of Limu being surrounded by a group of female demons as a costume doll.


    Although the styles are different, the elements of the star spangled banner are well added.


    Croenpis glanced at urtima. She should be the only one who knew croenpis''s habitual clothes.


    Urtima put her hands behind her and looked like a steward, but her body, which kept leaning forward slowly, looked like asking for praise.


    "Well done." As soon as Claus piss finished speaking, a crowd of female demons whose eyes had begun to shine rushed forward


    Two hours later¡ª¡ª


    "Well, it''s better to choose this style these days. In other words, this Steampunk dress can be imagined by magic?" Claus pees looked at herself in the landing mirror with considerable satisfaction.


    The aesthetic outlook of this world is not as eccentric as that of the overlord world. If you want to show your face more openly and have the temperament of superior, the original clown costume is really inconvenient to reuse.


    Claus pees looked at herself in the mirror. As she was now, she found a chair to sit down with two rows of handsome men on both sides. It seemed that it would be very suitable and energetic, although she had no plan at all.


    The skirt of the dress is very short, but it has a skirt lined with stars and the back half of which is dragged to the ground, which can be disassembled; The wide sleeves with ruffles connected under the princess sleeves are also detachable; Although the combat style of Claus pics, long skirt hem and wide sleeves are somewhat cumbersome, these removable elements may be matched with a "seal release" and other very compelling words, although there is no such intention at all.


    The material properties are also similar to the magical equipment in the overlord world. It can automatically change and adapt to the body shape, which is more advanced than there. Here, it can even change with the growth of other special organs (such as tails and wings) or physical arms (such as tentacles and claws), without deliberately leaving openings in specific positions of clothes.


    Unfortunately, defense is really insufficient.


    "I am single-minded to Xiaozhu cuisine, I am single-minded to Xiaozhu cuisine, I am single-minded to Xiaozhu cuisine......"


    Croenpis''s ears shook, and such a voice came from outside the door. If Zhu Cai''s suitor, croenpis hoped to be more aboveboard. Now it''s not a stalker.


    But why do you say "Zhu Cai" in your mouth, but feel that your eyes fall on her? Eating in the bowl and looking at the pot is a scum man, but Zhu Cai doesn''t look like a foreigner. You shouldn''t have to remind her.


    "Well, just wear this type." Claus pees nodded in the mirror. Anyway, she didn''t have to face the guy who could challenge her. It didn''t matter that the defense of her clothes was ignored.


    Unexpectedly, it was surrounded by a group of female demons, stripped Claus''s skin, and then dispersed.


    "What''s the situation?" Crohn piss, who changed back to the star spangled clown costume, said.


    "I have ordered that the real Shenwei war robe must be ready within a week, otherwise -" urtima smiled cruelly at the corners of her mouth.


    "Just now, is that the ''blank'' of Shenwei''s robe? Can this material be used to make a robe?"


    "Please don''t worry, Zhu Cai is known as'' Zhiji ''-"


    "Poof!" Claus pees turned her head and sprayed.


    "What''s the matter!" This triggered a panic in urtima.


    "No, it''s just a slightly interesting memory of the title."


    You know, under the command of Claus pics, he has been to the world of death. Claus pics once thought that there was another collision in time and space. In fact, "Zhiji" should mean "weaving Princess".


    Croenpis looked at the clothes neatly put aside and said to urtima, "have I allowed them all to leave? Let all that has no immediate work to do get back!"


    After a while, Fresno, Juno, klefran and Xiang came back.


    They looked worried, as if they had inadvertently annoyed clauspis.


    "Well," said kranpis, with a false cough, pointing to the cosplay costumes not far away. "Is that all you''re doing for me?"


    They all nodded.


    "Then what I don''t want is just wasted? Give you the usual clothes or work clothes of the day." ''I''ll play for you, but I won''t appreciate you,'' said Claudius kindly?


    "Really!" They immediately turned their worries into joy.


    "Of course, Fresno, that cheongsam is yours; Juno, take the sailor''s clothes; as rabbit people, clifran and Xiangtao should wear rabbit girl clothes well. You can discuss the magic and hotel use here. Take the rest to my family''s subordinates."


    "Yes! Thank Lord clauspice for his kindness!" x 4


    Fresno and Juno picked up their cheongsam and sailor''s clothes respectively and went away happily.


    After a little discussion between Cleveland and Xiangtao, her sister asked for a magic lead and a rabbit girl dress with a swallow tail and a top hat; Xiangtao took a hotel Bunny dress similar to the style of one-piece swimsuit. They can''t help but feel happy to accept the clothes originally prepared for Claus piss, and are more satisfied with the clothes style that is easier to stand on tiptoe and improve the power of kicking than in the past.


    As they were about to leave, cronpis remembered a small thing and asked, "by the way, are you two interested in being my Kanban mother?"


    Cleveland tilted her head suspiciously. "What''s Kanban mother?"


    "Sister, I always think it sounds a bit like buying slaves. Those jobs that humans will arrange." Xiang takes a small voice and nuqi''s mouth.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2084

    Seeing that Xiang Tao, who had been bought and sold, wanted to skew the topic, crownpis hurriedly said, "I just hope you can stand outside the door to deal with ordinary visitors and be on call."


    "Is it a chambermaid?"


    "So it is."


    "Recently, Kaijin''s workshop has built a lot of advanced experimental equipment. Among them, the best products are much better than mature mass-produced weapons. I will say hello. You can choose a weapon freely without affecting the selection of limlu and ghost people." Added Claus piss.


    "Thank you very much, Lord clauspis." x 2


    Claus pees looked at them and thanked them for leaving. She said to herself, "well, although this degree is not remarkable in this world, I hope it can attract the attention of other visitors from other worlds. The probability is not high. It''s good to have the opportunity to fight for ''companions''."


    "Did the master even think of this degree? I thought the master was just for pleasure. It seems that I am also a little superficial." Urtima admires.


    In her heart, Claus said that the so-called "striving for companions" was just a mouthful. In fact, she simply wanted to watch the clothes prepared by these demons from an external perspective. She really just wanted to be happy.


    "Hum, next. Urtima, go on with your original work. Have you ever been responsible for the practice of demons?" Asked Claus pees.


    "This is usually the responsibility of the white old man. There are not many demons participating in the training. I don''t need my help. At present, the demons team with goblin as the main combat strength doesn''t deserve my training. Ghosts often practice with me in the way of competition." After answering, urtima immediately asked for instructions, "master, is there anything I need? If I want a specific object to become stronger, I can immediately arrange hell level cultivation; if I want to expand my combat power quickly, I don''t need to cultivate weak demons. I can present my purple family members to you immediately."


    "OK, let you try first... No, show your training ability. These two trouble you first. Remember to introduce them to others."


    Croenpis clapped her hands and threw out two of the weakest goblins in her current creation of summoning units, Fabricius and evnia.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Gavilu and his men scolded.


    They are the messengers of the lizard tribe who sent "gather" demons to fight the pig head emperor, but they were beaten down by a hob goblin named gobuta in that town.


    "That guy is a sneak attack!"


    "Like that despicable guy, it''s not worth being a companion!"


    "In this way, it may be a good thing to separate from them."


    "You''re right!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Gavelu''s men were loyal and comforted gavelu with a nostril.


    Then a group of lizards laughed.


    Taking advantage of gavilu''s improved mood, another subordinate said: "by the way, I think Lord gavilu''s being a chief soldier is really puzzling... No, no... don''t be angry! I mean, Lord gavilu is more suitable to be a leader than a chief soldier! Lord arvilu is really strong, but he is old and should retire. Now is the era of young gavilu!"


    Other lizards echoed.


    "But..." gavelu hesitated.


    The leader, aviru, is gavelu''s father. He still loves his father very much and has been working hard to get his father''s approval.


    Even because of the entourage around him, he has no consciousness that his fart character is unfavorable to his development, and he can''t change his respect for his father.


    "Let''s go back first." He said.


    Although he was defeated in a demon Town, he still gathered thousands of demons under his command. Before, because the lizard was weak compared with the army of the pig head clan, his father was timid in battle command. Now he must be waiting for him.


    After that, you can counterattack in one fell swoop, defeat the pig head emperor and prove your ability to your father. It is natural to abdicate your elderly father to provide for the elderly.


    However, on the way back, a man took care of himself and talked to him leisurely.


    "His nest name is Laplace. He is the vice president of the" mean clown "of everything house. This time, he works for Lord kalmud to help gavelu''s ancestors and grandchildren."


    He has a funny accent, wears an asymmetric smiling face mask, and his clothes are vulgar. He is a clown with bright colors and exaggerated styles.


    If the clown dress of Claus piss is to show her loveliness and prominence, Laplace deliberately shows her ugliness to make ordinary things tall.


    Even so suspicious, because the other party reported the name of the person who gave gavelu''s name, and they were respectful to Laplace.


    "I have bad news to tell you. Avilu didn''t wait for you to go back, but made an alliance with the town you went to just now. He planned to give up the lizard man''s wetland, stick to the waiting for reinforcements, and lock up your family ministers who advised you."


    "What?!"


    "Treat our companions like this!"


    "It seems that the leader is really old and confused."


    "Lord gavilu, now is the time to resist!"


    It should have been very suspicious people and words, but this wave of lizards were angry. According to their thought of rebellion, their heads basically crashed.


    But it''s not a lie, and he and the behind the pig head emperor''s invasion naturally wear a pair of pants. Since they sent demon people to name many demons, they certainly found that there seems to be competitors, but it doesn''t matter. As long as the overall intensity of the war is increased and the number of demons participating in the war is increased, The change of many variables can indirectly increase the probability of reaching the condition of demon king''s awakening. Whoever names it is the same. The intelligence and information given are also true, but they will have quite different effects according to the timing.


    At the instigation of his subordinates, gavilu finally decided to overthrow his father, take over the army and take the initiative to fight.


    "Oh, it''s ugly that stupid creatures on the ground want to fly into the sky."


    Gavilu and others were startled.


    "Pi... Lord picosi!" Of course he knew the beautiful girl with wings and blond hair who suddenly appeared. It was the adult who gave his father his name.


    But with some doubt, he stretched out his paw: "is this... Really?"


    Originally, the size of picoxi''s chest should not be so large. Is it into lactation?


    There is also the possibility of fake goods - this refers to someone posing as picosi.


    "Poof..."


    "Bang!" Gavelu, who confirmed the truth, was hit on his chin by picosi''s dragon fist. Immediately, he spiraled into the sky, fell sharply and fell upside down.


    Picosi patted his hands in disgust, shook off the non-existent dirt and looked at Laplace.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2085

    "You''re an angel, aren''t you? What is it..."


    Laplace''s eyes were fixed on picosi, and his body and spirit tightened.


    "Can''t you see it? Can''t you feel it?" Picosi flapped his wings behind him. "Let me introduce myself in more detail. I am a blazing angel, picosi, a fallen angel who has been given a new name and a new body, so I am liberated from the task of monitoring the world."


    "Blazing angel?! and... New name and... Flesh?!"


    Almost all the angels in this world are unconscious, the fighting power for the summoner. To make an angel look conscious, all you can do is let the angel get a conscious body, or name it like a demon.


    However, naming also comes at a price. It requires a lot of magic elements. If it is done too much or the potential of the object is too much greater than that of the name giver, it will even reduce the life of the name giver.


    At the level of blazing angel, even if it is named by the demon king, there may be a risk of crushing the body and soul.


    There are only seven primordial angels in this world who were given names, bodies and tasks by the original dragon species shortly after the world was created. Among them, three bodies have the task of monitoring the earth.


    According to picosi''s statement, she had a name before she was called out. She can only be one of the seven primordial angels. The reason why she calls herself a blazing angel is that the highest rank of an angel only reaches blazing angel.


    If you only use Shiyuan angel as a temporary summoning demon, it''s OK - even if it''s summoned for a short time, it''s enough to drain a lot of life; Now it''s even covered and named, seizing the control of world-class missions and giving new flesh bodies? Which psycho monster did it?!


    "Although nothing these stupid lizards do can affect the master''s plan, you are an exception, [holy purification enchantment]!" Take a drink from Pixie.


    The world didn''t seem to change, but the lizards and the Allies they won collapsed.


    As a demon, in [holy purification enchantment], the magic element is deprived, which is equivalent to taking away what they depend on for survival.


    This was originally a Western holy church with considerable influence all over the world, which needed a large number of elites and spent time and money to open the border; Even a few extremely powerful individuals need a certain amount of singing time.


    Picosi didn''t even sing, and understatement did it.


    "No, I''m dying, I''m dying!" Laplace turned and ran without hesitation.


    Picosi was a little surprised by this decisive power. He raised his hand and spit out a beautiful voice: "stay, [Lingzi collapse]!"


    "Wait... Why should the evil family be taken out by heaven''s excrement!"


    Pikosi ignored the guy who was so frightened that his pronunciation was wrong. The white light in his hand hit the open magic array in the air, and then a flash burst out.


    It''s an attack from launch to hit. It''s the ultimate magic of destroying people and things. The existence of being hit is not only that the tangible things and even the most basic particles disappear, but even the soul is shattered and wiped out. Leave no trace and proof of existence.


    Picosi looked at the front of the target that no longer existed and stamped his feet angrily.


    It is precisely because she is the highest level angel of origin that she has been absent from the battle for a long time. She is careless and underestimates her opponent. She has been pestering in place and didn''t catch up in time, which caused this result.


    It wasn''t just an escape. Picosi was convinced that he had completely shattered Laplace''s body and soul and evaporated from the outside to the inside. The process was a flash, which was equivalent to slow motion in her eyes.


    The fact of killing was true, but he escaped.


    "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee


    She raised her head and smiled ferociously at the sensed direction of exploring magic.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It has been nearly a week since Limu accepted torreni''s entrustment and formally prepared to attack the pig head emperor.


    During this time, Claus piss has her own business.


    Perhaps everyone has forgotten that the state of titania actually planted some broken debris from the ten tailed divine tree. Now Claus pics is doing small-scale cultivation experiments with these debris in the world.


    Location: Seal cave in verudola.


    In view of the fact that the remains of the sacred tree still have the power to absorb the energy in the earth and air, transform chakra and make baijue to a certain extent.


    Kraenpis was going to try to convert verudola''s magic.


    Verudola is sealed here all year round. Even if it is no longer there, the influence of its rich magic element still hasn''t dissipated.


    New saplings grew out of the wreckage of the sacred tree. In a few days, it became a big tree close to the top of the cave. Ten branches spread their teeth and claws, but were "tamed" by Claus piss. The leaves are very lush. Now it only depends on the appearance. It''s just an ordinary tree with too many branches.


    In view of the fact that the sample of the remains of the divine tree is taken from the period when all the Nine Tailed beasts existed, it is not so much a part of the divine tree as a part of the external magic statue. It can grow ten "tails". Can we judge that the magic element of verudola is enough to become a substitute for chakra, the Nine Tailed beasts in a sense?


    However, klaun PIs does not engage in scientific research and is responsible for the big snake pill and (muyuan) sunflower in this regard. She plans to release it after the pig head emperor incident is over and the town can develop steadily. After all, the two are not as comfortable as urtima. They should take advantage of the trend when the urban population surges and put aside their initial relationship in the open to earn limlu''s impression.


    But now the problem has to be solved.


    "Well, it''s growing well, but... It has a great impact on the surroundings. You can''t do it back."


    [urtima, call limlu.]


    Instead of being found to lead to back pot, it''s better to take the initiative to say some facts and induce arguments.


    A moment later, Limu arrived.


    "Hmm? Is this the plant that Claus piss tried to grow here?" He looked up at the tree and asked.


    After all, Claus piss didn''t hide her behavior. Anyway, ordinary demons and people can''t understand it.


    "Yes, this is a plant that can absorb the energy in nature and turn it into fruit. In a sense, it is a terrible plant, but the environment seems to be OK, but it seems to have a great impact on those grasses."


    Claus piss points around.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2086

    Kraenpis took the initiative to admit to limlu that the "seedlings" of the divine tree she planted had a great impact on the herb hippokut due to its interference with the composition of the surrounding land.


    This is not surprising. After all, the water source around the remains of the sacred tree in the fire shadow world also makes drinkers suffer, and their bodies will be eroded by "wooden Dun".


    At present, the seal cave where the sacred tree "Xiaomiao" is located is also the origin of hippokut herbs.


    Hippokut herb is the raw material of wound medicine. It only grows in the place with strong magic element. It will become a recovery medicine after mixing herbs and magic element. Mash the leaves and mix them with magic elements to make ointment for applying wounds.


    Limulu also made a 100% pure complete restorer from hippokut herb, which should not have existed in theory. At present, it can be regarded as one of the main sources of Limu''s fighting life renewal and export for money and materials.


    Limulu asked the great sage to identify it immediately.


    "Report. Hibokut herb absorbs unknown toxin, and the growth cycle is estimated to be shortened by 33.36%."


    "What?! is it the influence of that tree? Poisonous?"


    "Report. It is speculated that the energy of fruit without transformation is highly toxic to organisms, which may cause genetic changes and promote directional evolution of organisms."


    "Promoting evolution? Isn''t it highly toxic?"


    "Report. More than 99% of gene mutations have a negative impact on life, so it can be judged as highly toxic."


    "Ah, in short, can you analyze the non-toxic part and get it out again? It''s not a good thing to lose the raw materials of the recovery potion."


    It can be parsed. Do you need to start parsing


    "Now, now. It''s important."


    "Yes, it is estimated that the remaining time is thirty-three days and twelve............"


    "Is there a quick way? It doesn''t matter to just get out the way to maintain the effect of recovery medicine alone. It''s really important!"


    "It is suggested to temporarily transfer the use rights of [all knowers] and [investigators] through the soul corridor, conduct parallel calculation, and temporarily stop the cracking calculation of [infinite prison]."


    "The unique skills of Claus piss and verudola?"


    Limulu cast an inquisitive look at clauspice.


    "Hmm? I have no problem." Claus pees couldn''t hear what [the great sage] said, but she could basically guess. She also wanted to see how the rules of the world explain the things related to the divine tree.


    Verudola is in limulu. It seems that there is no need to consult. The [great sage] gave verudola a few cream puffs and changed to the right of use.


    [great sage] after working backstage for a while, Limu sighed a little relieved, spread out her hand and said, "obviously, it''s the time when you need to restore the potion most... Considering what picosi did and the nature of this tree, Claus piss seems to be very interested in evolution. I don''t deny the advantages of evolution, but I really hope it can be done more gently."


    "Can herbs be produced only here? Can''t you change places?" Asked Claus pees.


    "In fact, there are many in the forest. It''s not a rare plant. It''s the only environment that may make herbs so powerful." Limlu said.


    At this time, urtima, who brought limulu, interrupted, "it''s not difficult to make the most suitable breeding environment for hippokut herbs. Just build a greenhouse, arrange the barrier to isolate the magic elements, and fill it with the magic elements of verudola."


    "Isolate the enchantment of magic element?" Limulu was stunned and said, "it sounds like it will become a plug-in for special magic things... There is such a boundary, can anyone?"


    "I can, so can Zhu CAI." Urtima replied.


    "Well, after all, the raw material producing area of recovery medicine can''t be hanged in the wild. This matter needs to be carried out as soon as possible. But in this way, we need more territory, and we must increase the population and expand the small town." Lim opened his mouth and thought about whether he could let more demons join in the name of the joint crusade against the pig head emperor.


    "Well, what about the drawings for you?" Asked Claus pees.


    "There are some dwarves in the town. I asked them to make them. As long as all the parts are sampled, I can assemble the finished products in my body and copy them continuously. But the most critical drawing of magic motive, I have sent me (rely on [great sage]) The integrated drawings have been given to Kaijin. It seems that they are still working. It should be fast. Coupled with the repaired roads, it should greatly reduce the time required for material circulation. " Limlu replied, adding, "but it''s all later. It''s time to promise the lizard man to send troops."


    Claus piss: "wait, put aside the progress of the magic motive. When did you build what road?"


    "Eh? It''s the way to the dewagon armed power. What''s the matter?"


    Dewagon armed power is a dwarf country. Because of the policy of multi-ethnic coexistence, limlude traded with that country and developed towns. Due to some opportunities, he also got the three dwarven Kaijin brothers with top forging skills.


    "With what?"


    "It was when verudola gave me my name that he got the magic of the earth system. Oh, it seems that it''s cronpis. Is it... It''s for the copyright fee?" Limlu forced a smile, spread out his hand and made a gesture that talking about money would not hurt his feelings.


    Claus pees waved his hand. "No, I admit my magic can do this, but I don''t have earth magic specially used to build roads. How far have you built roads?"


    "It''s not a good road. It''s just to level and tamp the original dirt road, and level two or three thousand meters with extra magic every day. Soon. The bumpiness of the car is much less, and the speed of thirty or forty kilometers per hour is no problem." Limulu said, raising her hand, and then complaining, "I say, is this normal? Why are the travelers and adventurers so surprised? The roads in the armed kingdom of dwagon are much better than mine."


    "I think what they make a fuss about is the place and speed of limlu''s road construction." Urtima said with a bad smile, "I have witnessed the world for such a long time. There has never been a road leveling thing in the habitat of demons in human history. Considering that the road building process is facing the attack of demons at any time, the efficiency of road building needs to be presided over by the Mage Level magician group of a large country."


    "Why didn''t urtima tell me about it?" Asked limlou.


    Urtima took the back of her head and said, "it''s not a big deal. Besides, you didn''t ask me."


    Limu thought for a moment, as if it wasn''t a big deal, and the topic passed.


    Then they left the cave together. Limlu called some free people to investigate the surrounding woodland and wild land to see where it was more suitable to build a hippokut herb cultivation base.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2087

    Time passed quickly, and in the twinkling of an eye, the day of sending troops to limlu town came.


    However, due to the urgent news from the lizard tribe, the way of sending troops was not the same as expected.


    The main force of the army in Mingming demon town has been set out for three days, but several who should have been the command class are leisurely in the town.


    "Oh... Saved, thank you, Claus piss."


    "You''re welcome. I''m not so happy."


    "At least you draw normally."


    In terms of clothes, Limu and croenpis took the initiative to try on, and the designs participated by urtima were different. He just scrawled his head to mend clothes when he was bored. As a result, there were sailor clothes, witch clothes and even binding clothes. Now that klaun piss has cooperated well with the dressing game, it can be imagined what the women''s army led by Zhu Cai asked him to wear.


    However, Crohn piss helped him draw a suit of clothes, which satisfied Limu and other demons very much - Crohn piss painted the dress of the black swordsman "Tongzi" in the realm of swords. As long as he was cute, it was no problem whether he wore men or women.


    However, the time is in a hurry. Now Zhu Cai is still embroidered on Limu quickly one by one.


    Thanks to limedew''s physical characteristics as slim, it can weave absolutely suitable clothes directly on his body.


    "Limu, that witch dress you tried on before is also very good. You should keep it." ''while there''s still time,'' said Claudius.


    "Please, don''t tease me in this regard. Anyway, we all have this face. Just wear it directly."


    "Wouldn''t it be a normal kimono to change the cool color. I think it''s very good as a daily dress or something you wear at a party."


    Limu thought for a while and made pictures and carvings in her mind. It seemed to be this reason. She said to Zhu Cai, "Zhu Cai, change that witch dress to blue."


    "Yes, Lord limulu, I will make several other kimonos that are most suitable for Lord limulu with the same care."


    It means that the red and White Witch of her own color can stay.


    Limu was helpless and remembered the lesson of "don''t Scribble and illustration". Anyway, it''s ok if the witch doesn''t wear it out.


    "Done, Lord limlu." At this time, Zhu Cai sewed the last stitch, put away his tools and nodded to Lim.


    "OK, set out immediately to support the lizard man." Limu got up, pinned the Taidao made by the dwarf to his waist and walked towards the door.


    "Why can''t you make some heroic and valiant movements in line with this dress?" said crownpis and Zhu CAI?


    They immediately followed. Not long after they went out, Hongwan, who was in charge of the command, welcomed them.


    He knelt down and said, "Lord Claus, Lord limlou, the battle is going on smoothly as planned, and I beg to enlist myself."


    "Well, no problem. What do cronpis and Zhu Cai think?" Limu asked back.


    "I''ll take you there as soon as you like. What''s the matter?" Asked clauspis in a relaxed tone, looking around.


    "Here I am." Jing just came out of the next room.


    "Well, I''m ready. The time is actually just right. Hurry up if you have any explanation at last." Croenpis stepped back and raised her hand to open the magic array of [transmission].


    "Zhu Cai?"


    "Hmm? Zhu Cai, are you coming too?"


    Red pill and Limu looked surprised at Zhu Cai who also stepped into the magic array.


    The difference is that Limu has never seen the strength of Zhu Cai, while red pill is purely concerned about his sister and the dignity of a man.


    "Elder brother, Lord Limu, do you think it''s surprising that I want to fight the pig head emperor myself?" Zhu Cai smiled, "I''m very angry."


    What else Limu wanted to say, red pill said first: "I see, then I''ll give it to you behind me."


    Seeing this, Limu Lu knew what the battle meant for the ghost people who were almost exterminated with only six people left. It was not easy for him to insist, so he said, "then try your best. I don''t allow any of you to die."


    "I wish you a prosperous future."


    Croenpis launched magic and watched them disappear into the magic array.


    According to the battle plan arranged by hongmaru according to the latest war report, although the lizard man sticks to his cave, since the first victim was eaten by the pig head clan, the pig head clan has all obtained some abilities of the lizard man, adapted to the wetland and cave environment, and put the lizard man''s defense line at risk; At this time, limulu''s demon army entered the flank of the army of the pig head clan. Several ghost people and picoxi gave their names to get a higher degree of evolution. With sneak attacks, their strength was enough to cause huge casualties in a short time, attracted the attention of the pig head emperor, and went out from the army to solve their enemies.


    If they are not the opponents of the pig head emperor for the time being, don''t love war. Try to escape the pig head emperor while killing all the nearby pig head soldiers and isolating the pig head emperor.


    Then, croenpis dropped several combat forces most suitable for dealing with the pig head emperor directly to the pig head emperor who separated from the army with transmission magic.


    The reason why we choose to send air drop in space instead of directly go out with the army and ambush again is to scruple the behind the scenes.


    The quiet race is restrained against the pig head race. Limu, red pill and Zhu CAI are equivalent to the indirect naming of Claus piss, and their evolutionary potential is greater than other demons. In addition, their hiding ability has not been trained to the degree of urtima, so they are afraid to go out with the army and be perceived by the behind the scenes, which will scare the opponent away.


    After seeing them off, croenpis immediately contacted urtima.


    [I deliberately used the slowest transmission mode. I can grasp the time difference and act according to the scheduled plan.]


    Of course, kraenpis will have her own small abacus. Although she won''t sell Limu and his family demons, is it OK to seek some private interests?


    In fact, doing so may slow down the development of the demon city, but those are what Limu hasn''t got yet. Naturally, it''s not a grab.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [yes, please follow the instructions of the host.]


    Overlooking the battlefield from the air, urtima, who was in charge of dispatching and command, sneered after receiving the order.


    To be honest, she was a little disappointed with Limu''s demons.


    The combat effectiveness is no problem. They killed into the dense army of the pig head clan and simply cut the pig head as grass.


    However, it seems that they began to float because they got strong power.


    Isn''t this? Although the direct and crisp victory did not meet her master''s expectations, these guys turned the battle that could have been won by them into a headwind situation. What a shame to the master.


    Not to mention limlu''s dependents, it seems that the master''s dependents need to arrange more hell level training.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2088

    When the team of demon town just joined the battle, it immediately formed the advantage of cutting pig''s head as grass.


    The ghost people''s Bai Lao, Cangying and Ziyuan start and fall with their swords in different styles. Each blow makes a large number of pig head people fly with blood and flesh. Even if the pig head general comes, he will end the battle with one blow and turn it into two strikes at most.


    In the goblin army, the family members of limlu, gobuta and ligulu, can also easily win in one-on-one combat; Ligulars, Brooklyn and Juno, named after picosi and croenpis, although not as good as the ghost people, can hold weapons made by dwarves and obey orders to focus on fighting with the small soldiers of the pig head clan, so that their number of heads is not less than that of the ghost people.


    Crifran and Xiangtao of the hare people are also quite conspicuous on the battlefield. They are obviously the least good at fighting in terms of racial attributes. With their excellent foot strength, they can easily make the pig head people unable to get close to them. Although they can''t cause serious injuries to the pig head people with bad skin and thick flesh by pedaling and kicking alone, they can still kick the huge body of the pig head people away.


    Cleveland''s weapon is a whip that matches the rabbit girl''s costume in the magic show. Obviously, it is a whip that is difficult to control although the attack distance is long and the track is not easy to figure out. In her hand, it is like a sharp blade dancing to cut off space. All the pig head groups that are hit are evenly divided into two by the whip. Even if they try to resist with solid weapons, the soft whip will still bypass and hit their bodies. Xiangqu threw a boomerang almost as big as her body and shaped like a curved surfboard, which instantly turned a circle of pig head people''s body into two halves. No matter how fast she moved, the boomerang could always return to her hand and make her attack uninterrupted.


    However, the achievements of bunny girl are probably mainly attributed to the powerful dwarves such as Kaijin. The whip and return dart are originally blunt tools. The dwarves have developed a very convenient and powerful way of enchanting. Although they are experimental objects, they are only endowed with the attribute of chopping, and it is not easy to control. In fact, there are many life-threatening accidents during weapon test, but the magic objects are not the best but most suitable for themselves, It can also play an extremely powerful role.


    However, the most conspicuous and fruitful is the tooth wolf family led by Lanka. After evolution, Lanka has obtained the skill [black lightning] and additional skill [wind control].


    The last time it attacked croenpis, the lightning storm was a combination of two skills [black thunder storm].


    It released several huge tornadoes with thunder and lightning, which raged wildly on the whole battlefield. Everything in the transit area was instantly carbonized and blown into fly ash, leaving no trace on the scene.


    Overlooking and controlling the whole battlefield and under the camera scheduling of urtima, they hit the enemy''s dense places to the greatest extent, induced the enemy to move towards and did not allow them to disperse easily, laying the foundation for the next large-scale annihilation. In this cycle, they continued to expand the losses of the pig head clan.


    These attracted the pig head emperor, who personally stepped out of the army. First, in order to reduce the loss of our own army, and second, as long as we successfully bite the other party in the battle, we can seize the ability of these strong men. In this way, victory has become a nail in the board.


    It''s still in line with the battle plan.


    Even succeeded in leading out the masked demon kalmud, who was behind the scenes, and made the demon fight side by side with the pig head emperor.


    But the next development made urtima frown.


    It seems that revenge alone is not enough for ghosts. While fighting with the pig head emperor, they play with kalmud with a tortured attitude and don''t let other demons intervene. Although in the information sent by picosi, kalmud is the behind the scenes, but he is only an insignificant abandoned son of the demon king, but don''t they even understand the priority?


    As a result, driven by the desire to protect his people, the pig head emperor directly ate kalmud and evolved into a demon king. His strength increased greatly, and then the battlefield situation began to turn upside down.


    "It seems that it''s better to accept my training. Although the white old man is also good at education, the overall view is obviously not enough. Anyway, the results are almost the same. Although the resistance of the decisive battle is increased, at least tens of thousands of people will die between the enemy and me, but the master must not care about this error."


    Urtima lifted her concealment and a black fire appeared in her hand.


    The black flame is only the size of a fist, but it is by no means an ordinary Hellfire, but an uncontrollable black flame core that can launch thermonuclear reaction with this equipotential lattice.


    Although launching the thermonuclear reaction directly is also a good way to clear the site. The hell nuclear explosion must be very beautiful, but it does not meet the needs of the owner of urtima.


    She became stronger on the ground, noticed the terrible thing in her hand, raised her head and stared at her pig head emperor with a disdainful smile, gently crushed the black flame core compressed enough to form hell nuclear explosion, and hummed¡ª¡ª


    "[death strwak]."


    The crushed black flame core turns into a black light to illuminate all around - although this statement sounds strange and as absurd as saying "a sunny night", there must be no other way to describe it.


    It is dark, but it illuminates everything like the sun, and penetrates everything like the brilliance of [infinite monthly reading].


    This is not attacking magic.


    As its name suggests, this is a blessing. What is illuminated by the light will forcibly change the genetic order, and even the soul cannot escape the influence, so as to obtain a new and stronger life. Where the life of the foetus dies, death can bring new life, and the blessed one will mutate into a devil and be reborn.


    However, ordinary creatures simply cannot bear the consequences of gene mutation. They die suddenly on the spot from the body to the soul. If the [death strwak] is only released at will, the mortality rate is more than 99.999%.


    The radius of the range is one kilometer. Fortunately, behind the pig head emperor is his pig head clan army, which is not surrounded. Urtima easily sets the pig head emperor on the edge of the black light raging range.


    The lives of 60000 pig heads disappeared completely, and almost all the lives within the black light range disappeared.


    During this period, urtima did not forget the important task assigned by Claus piss and constantly collected the souls of the dead.


    She heard that to fully evolve her unique skills, according to the calculation of the omniscient, it needs a lot of souls.


    If it is the degree of evolution from the demon king species to the awakened demon king, usually 10000 is enough, too much is useless, otherwise the guy who wants power will harvest life everywhere all day, but the starting point of Claus piss is a bit higher, it needs about 50000 strong souls, and the pig head clan is quite suitable.


    As for why 60000 people were killed in one blow, the pig head emperor has evolved into a demon king after eating kalmud just now. If he evolves again under the [death strwak], he will officially become the awakened demon king. For this reason, he has distributed about 10000 souls.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2089

    Everything the pig head emperor did seemed extremely cruel, but they were all fighting for food and the survival of their own race. Their spirit did not keep up with the expansion of power, and their consciousness was blurred, but their instinct to protect the race was still there. The pig head people were willing to give their lives and souls for their own king. This makes the evolution of the pig head emperor very smooth.


    However, no matter whether the pig head emperor is the devil or not, it is only the difference between one shot and second kill or a set of combined boxing kill to urtima. If she intends to operate [death strwak] on the premise of the pig head emperor''s death, the pig head emperor will not evolve at all.


    In the order that urtima received, there was a part of "leaving the pig head emperor to Limu, leaving enough Limu to become the magic element of the demon king and the soul of the awakened demon king". Therefore, even if the pig head emperor was deliberately allowed to evolve and take away the soul that should have been dedicated to Claus piss, he did not kill the pig head emperor. It doesn''t cost ten thousand dollars to kill TIMA.


    Of course, there is also the option to capture the souls of the pig head clan killed by other demons and the souls of other demons sacrificed in this war. She also did so. However, you can''t just focus on the present when working for your master.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After receiving the soul from urtima, Claus opened her eyes and looked at the sky.


    Of course, there is nothing in the sky. Just think of the so-called "voice of the world" and do it subconsciously.


    She is waiting. According to the previous calculation of the omniscient, so much should be enough.


    Originally, it was part of the evolution of the demon king species into the awakening demon king, which was specially separated by Claus piss. Naturally, this kind of thing can''t be easily done by ordinary people and demons. It''s because the starting point of Claus piss''s coming to this world is too high, which is much higher than the awakening demon king. In other words, because the starting point is above the demon king, it''s not so easy to wake up and become the demon king.


    Although she is not interested in whether the world will be the devil for her.


    In addition to the title, the biggest advantage of becoming the awakened demon king is that the family members who have soul contact with themselves can be blessed and can improve together with the demon king, which is greatly beneficial. If cronpis needs to develop her own ethnic group, even if she uses magic elements to make them evolve, it may not be worse than the blessing of the demon king.


    "Report. Confirm whether the number of souls meets the evolution standard... Confirm. Meet the specified conditions. Start application: unique skill [omniscient] challenges evolution... Failed."


    Execute again... Fail


    Execute again... Fail


    Execute again... Fail


    It feels very familiar. Fortunately, Claus piss expected this situation. She actually asked for a lot more souls from urtima.


    "Lower the standard, only retain the query and calculation power, and sacrifice all the remaining souls to launch [wish on a star]."


    "Received... Try to apply for skills again... Unique skills [omniscient] challenge evolution... Fail."


    Execute again... Fail


    Execute again... Fail


    "[own time acceleration]." Croenpis launched her skills, but she calculated as many as ten million times in a very short time, so¡ª¡ª


    "Tell. Sacrifice the unique skill [the ignorant]... [the omniscient] integrates the unique skill [the fuse], and the unique skill [the omniscient] challenges evolution... Success. The unique skill [the omniscient] evolves into [the king of omniscient]."


    "Report. Try to apply for skills again... Unique skills [fusion] begin to challenge integration."


    "Wait, aren''t [syncretic] and [ignorant] lost? Sacrifice and integration are not consumed?"


    The report has been copied and saved


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "[King of all knowledge] calculation... Reason for failure of [fusion] challenge, the amount of magic element does not meet the regulation standard of [fusion] challenge, consuming soul............"


    "Stop! Don''t waste it! Isn''t it enough to convert my MP into magic element?"


    The [syncretic] challenge... Requires the same amount of soul and magic element as the individual ''cronpis Lilith hecatia rampadus''


    "Is it equivalent to using the rules of the world to reshape an individual who is the same as me for integration? It''s really troublesome... How much does it take? Wait..." after coming to the world, Claus piss didn''t limit her size and strength as she did in the overlord world. She immediately divided herself and limited herself to the standard of level 300, "Well, how much is needed now, if calculated by the degree of the pig head clan."


    In the time and space of the original work, Limu didn''t reach this level when he evolved the demon king and integrated various skills. Now she just wants to take a step and doesn''t give herself to the world. That''s enough.


    "Report. 113621."


    "Need to be accurate to one digit?!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Battlefield¡ª¡ª


    "Was that Lord urtima''s magic just now?"


    "So powerful!"


    "But the pig head emperor is not dead yet. Although there is no movement, it is not an illusion. His breath makes me goose bumps more and more."


    "No, it''s not an illusion, it''s the instinct of life to feel threatened."


    "We can''t waste the opportunity created by Lord urtima and solve it at once!"


    The strong people with names among the ghost people, the little ghost people, the goblin people and the rabbit people are lined up with a Lanka.


    Ranka howled and released the "black thunder storm" that had just turned a large number of pig heads into ashes.


    However, the pig head demon king was half kneeling in the storm unharmed, supporting his unconscious body with his butcher knife. He was unharmed, and the yellow fog seemed to be protecting him. This shocked the demons.


    "[fuck the silk demon binding array]!"


    Cang Ying, who has the ability of medium-range attack, made a move. He manipulated the sticky steel wire with both hands to bind the pig head demon king.


    But the steel wire immediately began to be corroded by the yellow gas, and began to break one by one quickly. Then, the return dart thrown by xiangqu far left two big holes on the pig head demon king with two consecutive attacks of cross flight, and the blood spray came out. But the return dart was also corroded, and flew back with the yellow gas. Xiangqu was so frightened that xiangqu didn''t dare to recover at all, so he hurriedly ran away.


    Xiangtao, who was not a fighting race, lost the attack means of dwarf weapon, and was completely out of war for a time.


    Although the demons and demons who were sprinting were brave, they also made a sudden stop conditionally and made concerted efforts to switch to long-range attack.


    The sword Qi and the sword awn are constantly exploding on the pig head demon king!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2090

    Demons and Demons attacked the pig head demon king from a long distance.


    Various attacks continued to tear up the body of the pig head demon king. The terrible power of Ziyuan ran through the pig head demon king and killed the pig head general and several pig head soldiers who rushed up again to try to protect him.


    White old man is more crisp and neat. He cut off the head of the pig head demon king just by sword Qi.


    Lanka starts his skills again. This time, focus a little. The black lightning instantly opens a hole in the heart of the pig head demon king.


    Unexpectedly, the yellow gas turned into a tentacle like shape as if it had its own consciousness, grabbed the pig''s head and pressed it back. The body pierced by asters and lanca soon recovered.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment.


    "My king, please let us be with you!" x n


    The newly encircled pig heads shouted loudly and kowtowed to the pig head demon king with chaotic eyes in evolution.


    Wrap the Yellow smell of the pig head demon king into tentacles again, catch the pig head families one by one, and then dissolve them!


    The surrounding pig head clan did not resist, and all of them gradually dissolved the residue.


    "What are they doing? Is the pig head emperor mad by the power?" Said ligulus, frowning.


    "Hum, it would be so happy." The tight asters also relaxed for a while.


    If the enemy kills each other, it may not be bad for them.


    "Wait, no, stop those pigs!" The white old man suddenly widened his third eye on his forehead and shouted.


    Although there was no explanation, seeing that the eyes of the pig head demon king began to restore Qingming, we also realized that the other party seemed to be able to recover and enhance by "eating", and immediately attacked first before more pig heads were dissolved.


    For a time, the blood and flesh of the pig head clan flew everywhere, but the dead bodies and broken meat were still dissolved and absorbed by the Yellow tentacles! meaningless!


    The smell of the pig head demon king also began to rise!


    At this time, the black hemisphere with a radius of 100 meters suddenly wrapped a large number of pig heads. Except for the pig head demon king, all the other pig heads had no ashes left.


    And there is more than one such hemisphere, one black hemisphere after another broke out in the pig head clan!


    Then, the body of the pig head demon king, which was scarred by the black hemisphere, was surrounded by a circle of red magic arrays again, and the flame storm completely swallowed him!


    "It''s red pill''s [black flame prison] and static [flame explosion prison array]!"


    "But the plan can''t keep up with the change. The devil was eaten by the pig head emperor, which led to this. The original plan is useless."


    "It seems that we are too arrogant to get a name and new power."


    Although the Jughead devil was hurt, he soon recovered as before.


    Finally, he regained consciousness and even directly gained the resistance to fire damage, and stood up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Limlu, which was thrown over the battlefield by Claus piss with space magic, was stunned for a moment. Because¡ª¡ª


    In the process of falling, the red pill not far away directly aimed at the place with dense pig heads and threw one by one [black flame prison], and the hemispherical black explosion swallowed up a large number of pig heads.


    "Go to hell, pigs!" He shouted with an evil smile as he threw it away.


    "Excuse me, red pill, is this all the military strength of the pig head clan?" Asked limlou.


    "According to the information transmitted by [missing network], that''s right."


    "But there''s less than 100000 here? We don''t have a sacrifice?" Limlu said, if you want to ask how you know, just push it all to the [great sage] to explain.


    "That''s right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    I''m not sure if it''s a massacre, even if it''s a massacre?!


    If you didn''t know about the pig head invasion in advance, you would think they were the victims.


    However, it is right to say that they are victims. According to the information collected, although the invasion of the pig head tribe is dominated by the devil king, the deep reason is that there is a drought in their hometown, there is no food, and they have been eaten by their own families. In order to survive, they can only invade rich places.


    Although they have won some victories, such as defeating the big ghost clan and other demon communities, now they have stepped on the tail of the dragon. Well, after all, naming demons is due to a large number of magic elements given by verudola at first. In addition, it was originally a forest sheltered by storm dragon, so this statement is very practical.


    Limlu was really stunned by the unilateral war of devastation.


    "Are you safe under my [flaming prison burst array]? Limu, I''m afraid it''s not just the level of the pig head emperor! Maybe you''ve successfully evolved into the pig head demon king!" Jing said.


    "Tell. The pig head emperor gelud has evolved into the awakened demon king."


    "Nani?! our army has no casualties. Where are the magic elements and souls needed by the pig head emperor?"


    "Report. Through the judgment of the wavelength of the magic element, it is inferred that it is the demon man named gerud and other pig head tribes."


    Really? Evolution with one''s own soul, so ferocious? Sorry, I almost sympathized with them just now. I also have the inertia of human thinking. I was originally photographed by the terrible number of the enemy. I think it''s OK to kill the pig head emperor and the culprit. It seems that I must learn to be colder and adapt to the demon world of the law of the jungle.


    Of course, the goal is to pursue a comfortable and peaceful life, which will not change. Fighting is not an interesting thing.


    Soon, Limu, Jing, red pill and Zhu Cai fell not far from the pig head demon king.


    Lim ruthen wanted to order the people who were facing off with the pig head demon king to retreat quickly, so Zhu Cai took the lead¡ª¡ª


    "You don''t have to worry about it," he said Her awe inspiring voice sounded.


    In an instant, the cylindrical area with a radius of 100 meters centered on Zhu CAI was illuminated by the pink holy light.


    Within the scope of the pig head clan, all except the pig head demon king fell down.


    She used to be a Ji witch who reorganized all tribes of the big ghost clan. Although her strength is a little small and does not seem to be commensurate with the fighting race famous for her strong strength, she contains strong strength in this regard.


    This is Zhu Cai''s original magic. She has a unique skill [resolver]. She was named by urtima and indirectly empowered by Claus piss. She has deliberately understood quite a number of rank magic systems.


    Croenpis likes the whole race ¡Á¡Á¡¿ This kind of magic, but its naming means that it is not an indiscriminate attack, and its essence can also distinguish race.


    Although it is called [enchanting demons], which is very simple and the effect should be very overbearing to demons, Zhu CAI can choose the types of demons for isolation and suppression.


    At present, the only natural victims are the pig head clan.


    However, although the Yellow evil spirit of the pig head demon king has also been suppressed and cannot overflow a long distance, it still protects him from the influence of the border, and he still moves freely.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2091

    "You are the enemy." The pig head demon king said, grabbed the butcher''s knife and rushed towards Limu and his party.


    This is his thorough and serious performance. Before that, even if he was constantly injured, it was harmless. At most, he regarded the demons that could hurt him as more difficult food.


    "[hungry ghost marching round dance]!"


    During the sprint, he aimed at Zhu CAI and fired light yellow magic bullets one after another. Once he successfully hit the creature, it will also have the same consequences as those pig headed people who were eaten just now.


    Red pill didn''t even look at it. He directly took a knife to meet the pig head demon king. After integrating with the spirit of inflammation, the static with great strength also rushed up.


    Zhu Cai doesn''t need their protection. They are protected.


    "[magic flame barrier]." As soon as Zhu Cai waved his broad vibrating sleeve, the blue flame gushed out and evaporated the light yellow bullet curtain.


    "[extremely inflammatory prison spirit bully]!" Jing doesn''t give a hand to her battle continuation at all. Just because there are companions fighting side by side, she directly uses her must kill skill without scruples.


    This is equivalent to releasing almost all the power of the burning spirit, which is enough to defeat the demon king. Even the original demon can''t be completely hurt by this blow.


    Protect the Yellow evil spirit around the pig head demon king''s body and be burned out in an instant.


    The pig head devil''s whole body was burned to make the pork shrink in a circle!


    But it''s amazing that Jing - her must kill skill actually caused this damage?


    "Be careful! His flame resistance is improving!" Zhu Cai learned from the [analyzers] and immediately reminded him.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, jingstagger the butcher''s knife that the pig head demon king is clearly like coke, jumped up with a backhand sword and cut off the arm of the pig head demon king''s hand holding the knife. The flame of the burning spirit constantly burns the wound section to prevent its recovery. This is the only way to burn out the fire of disaster level demons


    The Jughead devil was about to reach out and forcibly pull out the whole burning section¡ª¡ª


    "Slow down!" The Taidao attached to [black flame prison] in Hongwan''s hand chopped off his other arm.


    The quiet body didn''t stop. She had jumped behind the pig head demon king with momentum. She made a beautiful somersault and rotation for ten and a half weeks. The first knife cut off the whole pig head, followed by a dazzling slash covering the pig head, and finally kicked the pig head to the edge of the border.


    At this time, the head of the pig head devil exploded the dazzling chopping effect before, and a large number of sections burst into flames and split.


    The body of the pig head demon king was not spared, and was cut into meat chops by the red pill that was constantly pursued. In order to prevent regeneration, all the Taidao wound with [black flame prison] were pasted again.


    It seems complicated, but it''s actually just four or five rounds of fighting, which took place in a very short time.


    "Are you making Teppanyaki?" Limu can''t help but make complaints about his existence.


    However, what he admires more is the fighting ability of red pill and Jing. Although Jing he, who has won the rampage of elves before, is still the red pill of the big ghost family, Limu won by virtue of stronger skills and magic. He can''t do it now by integrating skills, magic and body skills.


    Red pill and Jing just wanted to breathe a sigh of relief. Zhu Cai shouted, "get back!"


    "Not enough, I want more! Let me eat more - devour everything! [chaos swallows]!"


    The meat piece made the voice of the pig head demon king.


    The light yellow evil spirit reappears and turns into a silk like shape. Connect all the meat pieces, and then pull them together and get close to each other!


    In order to avoid the Yellow evil spirit that can dissolve creatures, red pill and Jing dare not force to mend the knife on the spot, so they have to retreat.


    "He''s starting to resist all the abilities we''ve hurt him!" Zhu Cai said solemnly.


    "The gap between the pig head emperor and the pig head demon king is so... No, of course?" Jing thought of the strength of the real demon king she had seen, and her heart was higher.


    "Even so, we must not shrink back and vow to avenge one arrow!" Red pill is more belligerent.


    "Get out of the way!" Limu shouted.


    Although the red pill still wanted to fight, the superior and subordinate were still divided. He immediately grabbed Zhu CAI and jumped behind Limu.


    "But --" Jing feels that Limu is going to go on her own, but there''s no need to fight alone, right?


    "It doesn''t matter." Limu walked past Jing, his pace gradually accelerated, and trembled to the pig head demon king who was protected by the Yellow evil spirit and could not get close to him.


    Trembling is not fear.


    It is a manifestation of pleasure. Although he was a human in his previous life, now the instinct of demons is calling and ecstatic.


    This is the real opponent. He is the one who can gain ability by eating and become stronger by bearing tricks. He wants to take this superior pork as his food!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Clauspis came to urtima.


    "Master, you should have come to this boring battlefield. Sure enough, the evolution of challenge skills is not smooth... Well, it seems that magic elements and souls are not enough."


    "Oh, it''s worthy of being the original urtima. You can see it at a glance? So, are you ready?"


    "Yes. I specially prepared the border crossing. The souls of those pig heads not killed by [death strwak] can''t be given to you at one time as before, but they can''t leave this area. As long as you give an order, I''ll catch them and present them to you immediately."


    Claus pees glanced at the battlefield. It was really full of dead pig souls.


    "Why didn''t you just catch me?"


    "With your character, master, you may waste some reckless challenges. Isn''t it just all used on the blade now?" Urtima smiled.


    "You can really say." Claus pees also smiled, but she shook her head, "but not enough. Reducing the pig head clan to 20000 should make a surplus. What about the problem of magic?"


    Cronpis thought that after urtima got a lot of magic elements, the magic elements in her body should be transformed into the magic elements of the world, and picosi should be the same. It should be enough to squeeze them out in turns for a few weeks.


    "Please think twice!" Urtima was a little flustered for a moment. If it was the master''s order, she would be happy to be drained every day. The kindness to give her such a good body was so great, but she had a better way in her heart.


    She suggested: "before they met us, these pig heads wiped out all the demon communities they met, and have accumulated a lot of demon characteristics (they lost so badly only because the powerful met the open one) , even if it turns into a corpse, even if it turns into ashes, it is enough as a sacrifice for summoning demons. I can personally lead and summon my dependents. The devil''s body is the best material as a sacrifice to fill the devil''s element. "


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2092

    Never mind that Ultima was not able to belittle himself, he had to tell him: "I am not against the trap, but is it so hard to make complaints about my family members?"


    "It''s a great honor for them. Besides, it''s not the soul to give. As long as you give enough offerings, you can call again many times after you die. Even if it''s not enough, repeated several times should be enough to fill the magic element gap of the master." Urtima said excitedly.


    After thinking for a while, Claus pees felt that others should have done it all, and he had nothing to correct and intervene, so he nodded and agreed: "... OK, you think there''s no problem internally. Let''s start, but try to solve it at one time. I think my magic element is OK. Let me know when you''re ready to call."


    "Yes."


    Urtima answered happily. Taking advantage of the decisive battle between Limu and the pig head demon king in the open border of Zhu Cai, she took over the command again, led a group of demons to massacre the pig head clan, and cleaned up the pig head clan to 20000 according to the order.


    This time she personally harvested fewer heads than last time, because she was busy catching all the souls who wanted to escape.


    The layout has been completed


    After finishing this, urtima reported to Claus pics through [missing wave] and delivered a sufficient amount of soul.


    "OK, [time stop]." Croenpis snapped her fingers, turning the world into static black and white, and giving urtima and everything related to her the right to move freely in this time gap.


    Urtima flew into the air and carelessly spilled pig blood to draw a call array.


    "This, this is..." Crowne piss was embarrassed.


    Urtima painted a rabbit head, or a cartoon version.


    But the door of the demon world did open.


    In fact, for demons like her, the call array back and forth from the demon world is meaningless. Just do it. Drawing a rabbit''s head is a whim.


    Urtima stepped into the door of the demon world like a child who won the lottery.


    Claus pees looked into the door of the demon world and thought, "is there an immaterial world inside? It seems that it will not be directly affected by [time stop], and the conventional time velocity ratio on both sides has little significance."


    After the door of the demon world was closed, croenpis sat cross legged in place, calmed down, continued to launch the king of all knowledge to cooperate with the fuse to challenge, and added two-thirds of the split thinking circuit. Although it still failed, it always made progress a little bit.


    If you count time in this static world, it will be about two weeks before the rabbit head drawn by urtima on the ground will shine brightly again and the door of the demon world will open again.


    From it, there are - urtima and more than one thousand body demons.


    "Master, my 200 family members and the 1352 miscellaneous soldiers are willing to die for my master!" Urtima announced loudly and energetically, the side horse tail tied to her head swaying, which seemed to crownpis like the illusion of a dog''s tail wagging.


    The two hundred demons in front nodded with a pious and glorious atmosphere, but the so-called "miscellaneous soldiers" in the back, didn''t they?


    There isn''t a low-level devil in it. There are several high-level demons who should not have a name and some high-level demons?


    Why are all the most powerful "miscellaneous soldiers" with bruised noses and faces, ragged bodies and the appearance of trying to cry and holding back?


    It seems that there are some guys who have been beaten to death and are no different from a mass of energy!


    When they saw that Claus pics locked his eyes on them, the leading high-level devil immediately shouted: "please make sure we die for you! We can no longer stand the setbacks of the cruel king... No, no, no, under the diligent education of the cruel king, we have fully realized how glorious it is to die for you!"


    In the middle of his speech, the guy was glared at by urtima and hurriedly changed his words, but his incredible Title remained the same.


    Claus pees glanced sideways at urtima. At this time, she looked proud and looked at Claus pees eagerly, as if asking for praise.


    That is, urtima does not deny the title of "cruel king". It seems that she is also very famous and proud on the other side of the gate of the demon world.


    "Ah, I see. Urtima did a good job. This gives you glory (liberation)." Croenpis announced weakly.


    Kraenpis''s eyes turned into concentric circles, superimposed with the control of the goddess of the underworld over their souls, reached out and grabbed all their souls in a flash and threw them back to the gate of the demon world.


    After all, the devil who directly uses the offering to summon and build the body is different from the flesh body specially made by Claus piss. All the devil bodies who have lost their soul began to decompose into pure high-quality magic elements, which were absorbed by Claus piss.


    "Ah, don''t waste this." Claus pees took out the torch and waved it.


    This time it is the effect of the soul eating staff. She has just killed more than 1000 demons. There are several high-level beings who are afraid to be comparable to level 80 ~ 100 in the overlord world. It is not her creation of small minions who can summon units for seconds. She can''t let her who can''t upgrade by experience lose these experience values in vain and save them first.


    The demons who were already dead were still there for a while because they didn''t respond to Claus piss. It''s easy for Claus piss to use them too, but it''s not necessary. Like the experience value, save it first.


    Confirm that you have reached the regulated soul amount and magic element amount. The unique skill [fusion] starts to challenge fusion again... Failed


    Execute again... Fail


    Although it still failed at the beginning, it finally changed.


    "[fusion] integrate [King of omniscience], challenge successfully. Obtain unique skills [King of demon God], [King of hell] and [King of ghost]."


    "Report. The [fusion] task is completed, so it will be removed. The [unknown] belongs to the [ghost king], so it will be removed."


    "The reason for the removal is that the task has been completed and the ability has been repeated, which is understandable. That is to say... I have the unique skills of the ''Four Heavenly Kings''? I feel good? But... Now the sense of disharmony between the different rules and abilities I have mastered has weakened a lot."


    This aspect has been mentioned in the magic forbidden world. The attribute of the goddess of the underworld of Claus piss is in conflict with the life nature of the big barrel wood. She was able to integrate the blood of the big barrel wood by obtaining the other two divinities of the magic goddess and the ghost goddess. Claus pics can not show three divinities at the same time. It needs to be switched when used. Although the switching time is almost negligible, the so-called "neglect" is limited to the asymmetric battle dominated by Claus pics.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2093

    "But after absorbing so many magic elements and souls this time, my magic elements and existence have not increased significantly. Have I used them?"


    Claus pees got up and moved her hands and feet, trying to feel the physical difference from the past.


    The physical level of the body is no different, but the power of the big barrel of wood seems to be free to use without changing part of the body shape, which makes Claus piss very happy. In the past, she wanted to use the complete power of big barrel wood, and she had experienced the turning of her eyes into reincarnation eyes, the whitening of her skin, and the long horns on her head - different from the natural big barrel wood like big barrel wood Huiye and big barrel wood Yiji, klaun piss felt that her style would be very uncoordinated with those elements.


    At the thought of this, croenpis took a try, casually took out a pair of artificial magic eyes bought from Lehman - a mind reader who was very chicken for her, took out the big snake pill and the three hook jade kaleidoscope developed by sunflower, pasted them on them, and then used Yin and yang to escape.


    Although there was a "crackling" phenomenon in the form of rejection, it was soon combined into one pair.


    She kept superimposing the same kaleidoscope writing wheel glasses, folding and folding, all fused, but there was no change in the volume of the eyes, but the kaleidoscope was originally just a pattern formed by three gouyu and the pupil, but it began to evolve into other shapes.


    Claus piss is experimenting with whether she can achieve the gene arrangement, combination and fusion activity of big barrel wood in the current ordinary goblin body state.


    "Unexpectedly, it changes towards the shape of the mass flame?"


    Until the pattern of kaleidoscope was no longer changed, she directly threw a pair of golden red three hook jade kaleidoscope eyes into her mouth as balls and swallowed them wholeheartedly!


    She blinked. Although there was no flame in her eyes, she felt that her ability from magic eye to writing wheel eye had been improved. The power of mind reading can be used normally. It also has the ability of reproduction. With the blessing of sacrificing the [fusion], the scope of reproduction is wide. It seems that it can directly realize the things in the target''s mind, and can also use [research body must be able to help]


    Wait a minute, cronpis thought - her hell demon tree body is huge, and the state output of the fusion of goblin body and body is also very high. Why do you want to [research body must be able to help]?


    It''s all right. If you want to make a giant statue on a whim in the future, you should save a lot of effort. After all, it''s different from the body of hell magic tree.


    In short, it is enough to confirm that the compatibility of different types of forces is improved and the restrictions are greatly reduced.


    "Congratulations, master!"


    With a sudden burst of enthusiasm, clauspis turned her head, just opposite urtima''s sparkling eyes.


    "Oh, thank you. But I''m sorry."


    "Eh? What''s the matter?"


    "It seems that all the magic elements collected just now have been used up. I thought I would give you some as a reward for this effort if there was any surplus."


    "Master, you''re serious. Just because you gave me a name and used your body to finish receiving meat for me, it''s worth my dedication to repay my kindness until this body is destroyed."


    "I see. Then don''t be ashamed of yourself, yo, yo." Crownpis raised her hand high and touched urtima''s head.


    "The rest is to clean up the scene. The war is almost over."


    "Understand." Urtima turned and went to clean up all the traces left by her summoning the devil.


    After that, Claus piss released the [time stop].


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhu Cai still maintained the border to prevent the pig head clan from approaching. He Hongwan and Jing looked at the quiet battlefield in front of them.


    The battle is not over, it''s just quiet.


    There was only one giant golden shrem lying there quietly.


    But the sound of "Zizi" and "roar" kept coming from inside, indicating that the battle may be more intense than expected.


    Obviously, in this way, there is no room for the three of them to intervene.


    At first, they looked at Limu''s posture as if he were a layman and were worried, but then the painting style changed suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Limulu is like a shrem, with no emotion in his eyes. The Taidao is covered with red lines on a black background and attached with the purple black flame that they are good at exercising the flame (weapon treasure and ghost attributes from Claus PIs). With absolute tactical advantage, he has a close battle with the pig head demon king who is holding a butcher''s knife and exercising the corrosive yellow demon, In a short battle, the pig head demon king was once again turned into a lot of meat chops.


    The Taidao covered with red patterns on a black background is extremely tough. It was originally enough to easily melt the Yellow evil spirit of the dwarf''s highest masterpiece weapon, which has no effect; The purple black flame can kill both spirit and soul. In this regard, the recovery speed and resistance acquisition of the wounded Jughead demon king are obviously hindered.


    Then, Limu took advantage of this moment to change back to shrem''s appearance and launched the [predator] to eat the pig head demon king.


    However, despite the heavy damage, the pig head demon king is not dead, and the resistance continues.


    "Hey, is Limu okay?" Jing asked with some worry.


    In her opinion, Limu has shown an absolute advantage in the direct battle. Just keep going and burn the other party to death. With the boundary of vermicelli and the loss of food as a supplementary source, even if the pig head demon has the ability to regenerate, it will be consumed sooner or later. Now Limu has eaten the living pig head demon king, which has become the pure ability of both sides to prey and corrode digestion.


    It is true that [predator] is a very powerful skill, but the other party has awakened to become a demon king, and the same skill should also become a higher skill.


    "Since Lord Limu decided to fight alone, it must be no problem."


    "That''s Lord limlu. It''s enough to wait for his triumph."


    The ghost brother and sister said respectively.


    "You really have confidence in him." Jing turns her attention back to the golden shrem, so that if one of them breaks the slime of shrem, she will support it immediately.


    But it seems that there is nothing to worry about. After a while, the tumultuous waters in the golden slim disappeared and returned to its original size.


    Limu turned into a human and stood up.


    "I -" he began to declare aloud.


    Zhu Cai reacted, smiled and untied the boundary, so that all demons on the battlefield noticed here.


    For a moment, Lim showed his silly eyes, and the pig head clan became so sparse that even if they didn''t make special statistics, they just looked at it and thought that they might have lost one in ten.


    But you can''t show sympathy right now. During their invasion, limlu''s family members did not die, but most of the other demon communities involved in the war have lost more than half of their casualties or even perished, and the strongest lizard man among them has lost a lot.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2094

    "I - won. The juggernaut gairud is at rest." Limlu announced loudly to the whole battlefield.


    When I was out of the mountain for the first time, I was not sure about the sound of the experiment. I accidentally startled the whole forest. It played a real role in this very suitable occasion and shocked the whole battlefield immediately.


    In an instant, the rest of the pig head race were filled with grief, while most of the other demon races cheered.


    Confirmed. Individual name: limlu hecatia tempest. The amount of magic element increased greatly. It began to evolve into a demon king species... Evolution succeeded


    "Wow..."


    Limlu didn''t sigh about the announcement of "voice of the world", and then [the great sage] also had something to tell¡ª¡ª


    "Report. At present, the conditions for evolution to become a demon king have been met. The necessary conditions for realizing the awakening demon king are as follows. More than 10000 souls are required as sacrifices. Do you choose evolution?"


    This condition looks evil. Limu doesn''t want to be evil shrem. His first reaction is to resist.


    Moreover, it seems that the pig head clan has no intention of war, but they are still alive, and all kinds of things need to be dealt with after the war.


    "Do I have to kill 10000 people? Are you kidding? It''s not really a public enemy of the whole race?" He thought.


    "Tell. The dead on the battlefield can be used as sacrifices."


    "Ah? Really? Let''s ask, there is no such system of soul reincarnation in this world? At least I am also a reincarnator. Just seize the opportunity of reincarnation of others."


    There is no system that can be called "soul reincarnation" when people from other worlds are excluded. The Dragon species can be resurrected directly. Usually, the demon soul will gradually decompose after the life disappears and decomposes into magic elements. The reconstructed soul will be born again as a demon, which has nothing to do with the dead soul. Just like the protein eaten by human beings has nothing to do with the protein in their own body, the individual "limlu he" Katya tempest ''the demon''s ability gained by predation analysis with [predator] and [great sage] has nothing to do with the demon''s life itself


    "Hey, [sage] have you become a little talkative?"


    This is an illusion


    "Really?" Limlou was skeptical.


    What he doesn''t know is that this is the result of the evolution of the omniscient who is calculating side by side with the great sage into the king of omniscient. If only the great sage really can''t calculate this kind of feeling.


    He didn''t know that enough souls were collected by crownpis with the help of urtima.


    If he carefully breaks the casserole and asks to the end, the [great sage] will answer one by one, but his daily troublesome character makes him used to leaving all troublesome things to the [great sage] all the time. In the time and space of the original work, there are some disturbances because they are often too lazy to listen to the explanation and forget to ask the reason. It is probably due to the "aura of the protagonist" that nothing happened.


    "Well, it''s not a bad thing to improve your strength. Whether to call yourself the demon king at that time. [great sage], it''s up to you."


    But his response is not "the great sage", but "the voice of the world".


    "Announce. Confirm and meet the specified conditions. Next, you will evolve into a demon king."


    Tiredness came.


    Limu''s body collapsed in an instant and turned back to shrem. It still looked like a broken soft face.


    Limulu has the skill [think faster], so these exchanges seem long, but in fact, they are just a moment - they fall to the ground on the spot after declaring victory.


    "Limlu (Lord)!"


    In limlu''s blurred perception, everyone seemed to run towards him in panic.


    Evolution still has to be like this. I knew to ask more. It''s uncomfortable to sleep here, but the battle is over anyway. They''ll take him back to a comfortable place to sleep.


    (the great sage) make complaints about the ten thousand of the human soul. Even Limu Tucao is simply too simple. But later, the king of wisdom. He also said that Kleiman had a large number of souls in a short time, and the success rate of awakening was 78%, while Kleiman''s goal was not the human kingdom, but the animal kingdom. Later, he successfully awakened in an informal way, using the soul residue of a pile of evil objects. The original novel did not emphasize that it belongs to human beings. I don''t know whether it''s a book or not. In short, this book takes the words of the king of wisdom far better than the great sage as the standard of the true demon king of evolution.)


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Limlou''s magic town¡ª¡ª


    "Well, that''s all right? All the demons of limlu family really fell asleep."


    Crownpis clapped her hands and temporarily dismissed the demons belonging to her own group and the dwarves, tree goblins and allied demons who came to help.


    There are not many demons brought into the town, but about twice the number of original residents. In order to settle down everyone in evolution, Claus piss specially got them back with space magic. Put all the allies of demons in houses, regardless of the ownership and use right of these houses, we should be able to understand with a smile.


    This town should be very new to new demons. Let them wander around. There are few external employees here, but there will be no trouble with urtima.


    Now Claus pees knew that even if she hid her original purple identity, she was well-known in the great forest of jiula.


    When the guy who wants to occupy the town or collect wool from the town appears, what everyone sends is not hostility, but sympathy.


    Urtima, who is bent on repaying her kindness, will never be bribed in any form. Klaun piss asked her to help Limu to the end.


    By now, the arrangements for the aftermath meeting with hongmaru and Zhu Cai have been prepared, including the reception of various forces, the land and buildings needed for a larger venue, the order of seats, the reception of demons from all parties, the detention place and guards of prisoners, and so on.


    Claudine P S as like as two peas, she is the host of those three, and is almost the same as Limu''s human figure. Who will not do it?


    To be exact, everyone scrambled for her to do it.


    Even if she did nothing but shout.


    "That''s it. Red pill, Zhu Cai, come here. Are you free?"


    "Lord clauspis." x 2


    The ghost brothers and sisters came to crownpis to perform the official ceremony of the ghost family.


    Joking and changing clothes can be done in private, but klaun piss is different from limlu with slim''s pillow shape after all, and her family members will take it more seriously in public.


    Red pill: "we''ve finished our work. What can I do for Lord clauspice?"


    Zhu Cai: "thanks to miss urtima."


    If only red pill and Zhu Cai presided over, although their original identity was suitable for presiding over the overall work, they would be too busy to halve their work.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2095

    Limu and his family members accounted for too much of the urban population, and there was a serious labor gap for a time. However, there are still many "empty rooms" - when transporting and resettling the blessed and temporarily unconscious, for convenience, regardless of whether there is a blanket in the room, as long as the floor area is large enough, a pile of demons and demons will be put in it.


    "Go over there." Claus pees pointed to the empty house not far away.


    They walked dozens of meters to the house that had just been built and should be ownerless at present.


    Zhu Cai looked up at the house and said with wide eyes, "is this the house of Lord toreni, the tree demon?"


    "Ah?" Claus pees doesn''t know how this is understood.


    "It''s written on it." Zhu Cai indicated the plank hanging on the top of the door.


    "I think it''s the one who hung it without permission. Indeed, there are a lot of races gathered this time, and there will be a lot of demons to move to the town. The new land and housing distribution plan has not been launched yet," said Crowne PIs


    Regardless of the sign above, I opened the door and went in. I just saw toreni and urtima on both sides of the wooden counter.


    Toreni looked like a shop assistant, while urtima drank the liquid from a straw with a disposable cup much like a milk tea shop.


    There is also something like a bento on the table.


    "Hello, guys. Did you have this before the war?" Asked Claus pees.


    "Yahoo. No, it''s just the idea put forward by Limu. All kinds of materials are very insufficient." Urtima waved to the people who came in and continued to answer, "Although I haven''t started the meeting yet, I''m also very familiar with Limu''s concept. In the future, more and more races will be entertained, and trade with human beings is just around the corner. Considering the distance from human countries and human pursuit of the first of the three desires, this kind of thing can be quickly promoted as long as the conditions are ripe. It happens that torreni doesn''t know why she wants to open a shop here, so I specially come to have a try Down. "


    "So it is. I''m really sorry for talking nonsense outside the door just now."


    "No, no, after all, I didn''t report to the master."


    Torreni said with a smile, "although there is no menu now, you can take out snacks, fresh fruits and juice. Do you want some?"


    "Well, please." Claus piss is not polite.


    She and urtima, red pill and Zhu Cai sat in a row along the high stool in front of the counter and enjoyed the fresh fruit products taken out by the tree demon.


    After having a casual meal, croenpis said to several of her own ethnic groups at the scene: "this time you participated in the crusade against the pig head demon king as my family, but you didn''t get the blessing of limlu awakening demon king like your people. So I want to give you a reward alone."


    With that, she pretended to reach out and took it out of her sleeve, changing three light balls of light blue in her hand.


    That is a large number of experience value clumps of demons, which have become pure experience values and have nothing to do with demons. They only exist as semi-material that can improve the level. Claus pics wants to do an experiment and specially takes out a weight that is at least enough for ghosts to evolve.


    Originally, these experience values were invalid for the world or creatures that were not affected by the world-class prop "five elements overcome", but now the rules in Claus PIs''s body have been integrated in this world. She wants to try how to improve her experience values by directly feeding them to others.


    If the world''s demons are infused with a large amount of magic elements, they may evolve as a whole. Obviously, the planning rules are different from the way that Claus piss is already familiar with. What will be the experience value given originally for steady improvement?


    Neither side was polite.


    "Woo, what''s this?" Red pill was very surprised.


    "It''s different from getting the magic element and evolution. Being able to feel the injection of Lord cronpis... Is like a direct... Part of the body." Zhu Cai spoke very seriously of words that seemed to have ambiguity.


    Urtima took it for granted, with her mouth closed and a kind smile, as if it was no surprise that clauspis would do so.


    But soon their reaction became uniform - they were tired and fell asleep on the stage.


    Claus pees looked at urtima''s unfinished drink, picked it up, bit the straw and sucked it up.


    "The same is true for limulu. Besides naming, will interfering with evolution in an abnormal way fall into a state of unconsciousness?" Cronpis asked toreni.


    Pikosi and urtima also lost consciousness for a short time due to the evolutionary upgrading of meat reception based on the separation of part of clauspis''s own body.


    "Not all of them, but as far as I know, most of them will fall asleep in evolution." Torreni said.


    "Isn''t it dangerous to rise to the level of evolution in battle?"


    "Evolution needs to respond to the voice of the world. No one should be stupid enough to do this in battle?"


    "I think there will be some occasionally, such as people from different worlds?"


    "I see. It''s understandable if they don''t know."


    What kraenpis wants to say is that Limu of the original time and space has made such a mistake, but now it has long deviated from the reality of the original, so it can''t be compared. I''m afraid many of the plot information after that can''t be used for reference.


    "Well, let''s talk about the future." Croenpis put her free hand on the counter and said to torreni, "elimulu''s character probably won''t punish the invaders - anyway, the root cause of their invasion is famine, and they can''t afford to pay for it, but there must be labor. If they take in a large number of demons and command more demons, who would be the leader as the manager of jiula forest?"


    This is important. After all, the strongest demon here is not limlu. Just look at the public level. Everyone knows that Claus piss and urtima are stronger.


    Torreni kept her eyes narrowed and said with a smile: "Miss urtima has made clear her position as a follower. Oh, if Lord clauspice is willing to protect the great forest of Jura, even if you are not familiar with everyone, the demon community named by elimulu''s superior demon man and his subordinates will do more, and it is logical to become a leader. But it seems that Lord clauspice has another basis. So at present, I think pushing It is the most reasonable arrangement to take Limu as the leader of the great forest of jiula, which has become part of Lord clauspice''s sphere of influence. "


    Klaun piss thought a lot and replied, "ah... I think so too. Don''t you think it''s complicated for tree Goblins who haven''t been in line with the secular world for a long time?"


    "Miss tuourtima''s blessing, these have been arranged. Lord limlu must not refuse. Am I right?" Torreni still said with a smile.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2096

    "This really predicts my idea. It''s too capable and sometimes scary. Alas." Claus pees sighed.


    She thought of Starr. Starr would probably arrange it all, but most of the amendments would not be all as she intended. If Starr were, he would certainly try to get cronpis or other internally trained confidants to the top with the lazy idea that limlu wanted to hold his thigh more than being a leader.


    Claus piss: so, do I still attend the aftercare meeting tomorrow


    Torreni: "it''s great if you want to be the host. Given the complex relationship between different races, it''s best to have a neutral."


    "Really." Claus pees glanced at the three sleeping on the stage next to him, got up and said, "then they''ll be taken care of by you. They shouldn''t sleep until tomorrow. I''ll go first. Let me prepare the meeting."


    The next morning¡ª¡ª


    Because there was really no big enough House, Claus pics directly used [create fortress] to build an auditorium on the side of the town.


    Croenpis was invited to sit opposite Lim, the winner of the crusade against the juggernaut, and preside over the meeting.


    To the embarrassment of the demon, Claus piss announced the beginning of the meeting, but it was cold.


    "Hey, even if Limu and I are extremely cute, you don''t have to look at our faces? Limu, cheer up and say something." Crownpis urged.


    Limu revealed that Klan, who kicked the ball, came here to restate the causes of the war and the status quo of the parties before the war. After all, now there are not only the allies that torreni asked to form, but also the coalition formed by the lizard people and the representatives of the pig head race as losers.


    At this time, the pig head clan began to cry silently. They were killed in this war, leaving only more than 10000. They also lost the protection of the pig head demon king and the general. They no longer have the ability to seize other demons. Even if they were not executed on the spot, they have no ability to survive independently.


    However, the crimes committed still need to be sentenced.


    "Next, I''ll announce the damage caused by the pig head tribe to all ethnic groups in the jiula forest." Kraenpis took the circulation Board handed by urtima and listed the rough statistics of all ethnic groups one by one.


    The pig head clan does not exist for food, corpses or anything, but the demon community knows their original situation. They can generally use [missing wave] communication to identify their existence, and they have made a rough estimation. It seems that there is no mathematical concept here, but they can count, and it won''t be too bad.


    "Wow, except that limulu and my group didn''t die and the lizard lost 20%, the other races involved in the war lost more than half, including some destroyed communities. Even if you were reduced to more than 10000, you can''t afford to pay back. As a winner, do the leaders of all ethnic groups have any requirements for the pig head clan?" Claus pees closed the reading board and pushed it into the middle of the table. She looked up and asked around.


    "There are no requirements. This victory is not for us." After the lizard leader avilu spoke first, other small communities participating in the war also recognized it one after another.


    After all, let the pig head clan, who invaded because of famine and was about to be destroyed, come up with nothing to do.


    The representative of the pig head clan immediately knelt down, printed his head on the ground and shouted, "please listen to a small word and hope to make atonement for my life. Although it is certainly not enough, we really have nothing to compensate!"


    Claus pees glanced at Lim and found that the other party was also looking at herself. The feeling like a mirror was really a little annoying.


    Do those who aim to become stronger with a comfortable life show inertia once they have thighs to hold?


    And what''s that posture? How can you use asters as a cushion at this time?


    So klaun piss snorted coldly, "hum, thank you for your sin with death. Don''t you think it''s too cheap to leave with a pat on the head? Your whole family must apologize!"


    "But we --"


    "Want to die before you pay? Such an easy price? Don''t dream, idiot! Of course you''re willing to pay with all your remaining life, aren''t you? Don''t want to die, it''s all over!"


    Then she held her face and smiled and said, "Limu, it''s just that you want to expand the size of the town. Isn''t it a good idea to let them work as slaves to death to make atonement?"


    Limulu looked around and obviously didn''t mean to oppose it. If this went on, cronpis''s proposal would be passed unconditionally. That''s right. The pig head clan really can''t take anything out, and you can''t get anything if you kill it directly. At present, the remaining number of pig head clan is enough for all races in the jiula forest. Therefore, the proposal of crownpis is the simplest, clear and beneficial.


    But limlou has other ideas.


    "I hope you will listen to me. I have a better way to give play to the labor force of the pig head people and let them create higher value for us than directly using them as slaves."


    Then he put forward the plan of the great forest alliance of jiula, which was only in its embryonic form.


    All ethnic groups give full play to their strengths and live and develop together. Of course, in order to calm the anger of all ethnic groups, the pig head ethnic group must still be completely squeezed as labor, but Limu said it can provide high-grade accommodation, which is called "in order to squeeze out the labor to the greatest extent".


    In this regard, the pig head clan has repeatedly worshipped with gratitude and tears, at least there is no need to exterminate the clan.


    The demons respected the strong and personally knocked down the pig head demon king. There was no conflict between their opinions and the host. Naturally, they would not have opinions.


    Specifically, Limu "inherited" the practice of Claus pics just like that appearance.


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, it obviously means the feeling of "imagine what I say and implement what you think of yourself".


    "If only we could recruit some people who are better at internal affairs. Does anyone have a way?" Limu looked at the demons.


    But you look at me, I look at you.


    Limulu saw that the civilization level of some demons was quite good. He had great hope, but he was disappointed. At present, there are only dwarf dewagang armed powers with trade ties. We can''t dig people from such powers.


    "Limu, do you mean I''m not good enough?" Urtima''s eyebrows jumped and raised her fingers to point to herself.


    "No, no, I''m very satisfied. It''s just that the expansion of the town in the future requires more busy things and too many aspects of responsibility. I''m sorry..."


    "Are you belittling me? Believe it or not, I can recite all the works on the construction and management of urban countries?"


    "Wait, wait, let me explain. Maybe we should consider diplomacy, visits and exchanges with further places in the future. Isn''t that a lack of skills?"


    For a moment, it seemed unclear.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2097

    At the meeting, Limu proposed that the demons who wanted to attend the meeting recommend compatriots who were good at domestic and foreign affairs, but there was no reply at all.


    At the same time, this also makes urtima, who has been in charge of administration, very dissatisfied and feel despised. She thinks that as long as she takes it seriously, it''s easy to be a guest king.


    But limlu said that in the future, all aspects should be expanded, and external exchanges are also needed, so the number of staff is more important.


    "Well, how about I visit some old acquaintances and introduce them when I get through the early stage of trouble?" Urtima said to limlu and looked at clauspis again, looking for advice.


    "It''s up to you. I''m not going to take the initiative to join the management." Klaun PIs said lazily, "but I have to pay attention. Didn''t those guys you asked for me last time have a bunch of obvious beaten? Is it reliable to get subordinates like this? If they can''t do something, it''s no good. It''s better to have this situation."


    "No problem. I''ll naturally say it well when I''m old acquaintances. But they haven''t reached the level of old acquaintances. At most, they can use it. I''m still confident to convince them." Urtima smiled and pinched her hands with each other, making a "clattering" sound.


    "Oh, that''s a big help." Limlu said she was a little happy.


    As for the latter words of urtima, Limu felt it was too pitiful to care. Anyway, demons are the law of the jungle. Urtima''s practice that is very like beating and binding is also reasonable. It''s much better than the situation of the pig head clan. It''s better not to interfere.


    He didn''t think about what kind of old acquaintances such as urtima could be called. Claudius thought about it, but she didn''t care.


    "Finally, there is a key problem. In the future, this town may develop satellite cities of other branches and connect and integrate other demon villages. Do you have to have a name?" Asked Claus pees.


    "Ah... Ah, miss torreni, you are the manager here. What''s the name here?" Limlu kicked the ball to the tree goblin again.


    "Isn''t it enough to call it the great forest alliance?"


    "How can this be!" It was asters who robbed toreni. She clenched her arms and said loudly, "Lord limlu has become a demon king. You must have a loud name worthy of it!"


    Lim Lu said in his heart that everything would be fine. If it weren''t for slim, he would have been strangled now!


    Asters said bravely, "I propose to call it limlu hekatia tempest demon kingdom!"


    "Reject!" Limu rejected the opinion of Ziyuan without thinking about it. It''s too ashamed to say so.


    "Well, let me make an opinion." Claus pees smiled, "Limu plans to lead the demons forward and develop. It''s called the ''demon guide country''."


    Although she knew that ANZ ur Gong, who she knew now, was destined not to establish a magic guide country in her own name, she thought he might come to the world and wanted to play like this.


    "Demon guide country... It seems that it doesn''t live up to its name." Limu hesitated.


    In limlu''s cognition, "magic guide" is not the abbreviation of "magic leader", but things like magic tutors and magic guides, which are none here.


    "I remember a country called ''demon guide Dynasty''." Utima said, remembering her chin.


    "Very good... Well, I''m sorry, Claus, piss. Let''s veto this, too." Limlu went on with the trend.


    "How about according to some Kingdom traditions? Get rid of the name of ''Limu''. There are demons, demons and Demons here. If you compromise, you will become the demon country hecatia tempest ~"


    "... well, OK, that''s it!" Limlu was satisfied with the name of this force, which was also in line with his aesthetic cognition of the sword and magic world.


    The content of the meeting is basically so much.


    The next step is the demon king''s accession ceremony


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Wow, ha ha ha!" Claus piss, who left early, shouted into the air.


    It''s fun. After all, Limu is not as expressionless as ANZ ur Gong. She can only change back to shrem form and accept worship.


    Just like ANZ ur Gong felt forced to be a leader.


    Put a smooth q-bomb on the jade seat, and then kneel down to worship. It feels like paying New Year''s greetings to the New Year cake. However, the occasion is very solemn and serious.


    Cronpis said in her heart that it''s really too difficult not to laugh without multiple thinking circuits.


    Fortunately, the demons did not have the cumbersome etiquette and rituals of human feudal countries and religions. Everything was simple and ended in little time. Even if Limu behaves like a novice, it doesn''t hurt. Compared with the sense of ceremony, the races like demons are more realistic.


    Look back¡ª¡ª


    "Lee... It''s Lord clauspis." As a person not suitable for attending the meeting, Jing Leng, who looked at the scenery outside, said hello.


    Although the hair style and pupil color are different, they hit the face after all.


    "Hee hee, although it''s a little late to ask, do you think this dress matches me?" Claus pees lifted the dress and swung it around, smiling.


    "Very, very beautiful. Zhu Cai''s craftsmanship is really great... Aren''t you going to ask Limu if she looks good in her skirt?" Said Jing, looking at her.


    Claus pees was wearing a rather gorgeous Star Spangled dress, which Lim Lu would rather go out with slim on top of her body than go out.


    "Miss Jing, you should be glad. I heard that Limu ate you when he thought he was going to die? But then he might look like you in order to avoid hitting his face. Zhu CAI and they actually prepared such clothes."


    Kraenpis took out several drawing boards from her sleeve that Limu wanted to destroy, on which SM clothes, rabbit girl clothes, swimsuit and so on were painted.


    Static eyebrow angle took a puff. Did Limu originally have this hobby?


    At this time, Lim showed up, but he looked very flustered. The Japanese of "yazhuo butterfly" shouted out.


    Behind them are a lot of clothes that can only be used as Cosplay in another time and space.


    "Lord Limu, please be sure to wear this when you ascend the throne as a demon king!"


    "Try this one!"


    "Please put on more Wang Wei''s clothes!"


    Jing opened his mouth: "ah, ah... I''m really glad. But why are you all right?"


    Claus pees covered her mouth with her wide sleeve and smiled: "you know I''ve changed it at first sight? And I like the change play very much. I''ll spread out my body for them so that they won''t be chased. I think the more reluctant and tough they refuse Limu, the more excited they will be, hee hee hee."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2098

    After the establishment of the demon Kingdom hekatia tempest, he became busy immediately.


    For limlu, the top priority is to name all demons in order to improve the ability of demons and then improve the construction efficiency.


    After swallowing the pig head demon king and evolving into a true demon king, his unique skills [great sage] and [predator] integrated some skills acquired from Claus piss and practiced the day after tomorrow, and evolved into [King of wisdom] and [King of gluttony] respectively. The total amount and recovery efficiency of magic elements have been greatly improved, and the naming work has become quite simple.


    At present, the pig head clan, lizard man and goblin, which account for the largest proportion of the demon population, have very low basic strength and low naming consumption as compared with limlu. Therefore, except that the demon community that klaun pistopicosi likes is all handed over to klaun PIs''s subordinates, it will be completed in two days.


    This time, with the intervention of croenpis, the pig head clan really killed too many people. In order to obtain high-quality souls, demons and sacrifices, the pig head general and more senior pig head soldiers also killed everything. Full naming is not enough for high-level individuals to play the plug-in performance of sharing the ability of the whole family as long as they eat one like the pig head emperor. But there were other surprises¡ª¡ª


    On the one hand, they have become much stronger. They seem to be very common to Limu, but you should know that naming more than 100000 pig heads in the original time and space can''t tell the excess magic elements at all. If the number is small, they will go to the elite line; On the other hand, the new abilities available to the demons named by limlu include the original basic performance of the demons, their own wishes and the branches of ability degradation given by limlu.


    The pig head race was originally a hard-working race. After being given the name and evolving into the pig race, they collectively acquired the skill [architectural creation].


    Although it has deteriorated to the scale of only [earth / wood Dun ¡¤ art of three rooms and two halls], it can not directly build houses with complete functions and decorations like Claus piss and limlu. It can only synthesize simple geometric shapes, and the materials need to be provided by itself. But because everyone has pigs, the expansion of cities and towns is quite smooth. It is more flexible and convenient to reclaim land. We can find edible plants unique to the forest for planting. At the same time, we can also find wild crops.


    The lizard man had cultivation skills. Gavilu, who had eaten himself before, was "exiled" and went to Limu. Surprisingly, they have good cultivation talents.


    After having the land and ability, the problems caused by the variation of hippokut herb and the need to transfer the cultivation land caused by the remains of ten sacred trees cultivated by Claus piss in the sealed cave can be solved, and the mutated hippokut herb can also be used as the basis to develop drugs for other purposes.


    It is also worth mentioning that there are not only the demons in the current jiula forest, but also the fleeing demons who heard that the jiula forest was restored to peace. They also brought some races from the grassland, including the tooth wolf who has been returned to Shunli mulu. After receiving the name of Limu for the whole race, they became the star wolf like Lanka.


    They all have the same ability [shadow instant] as Lanka and Cangying. They can enter the shadow and jump from one shadow to another at a high speed in a straight line.


    Although it''s not as fast as moving in space, and its speed is not as fast as Cangying, it''s really like the Ninja instant body mode of space jumping, but that''s what the town needs now.


    None of the demons, demons and Demons thought of this, and Limu didn''t think of it in time. Unfortunately, the space of [shadow instant] is narrow and can''t be used as a means of large-scale freight transportation. At the same time, he uses the ability of the star wolf family to transport some important small things and express delivery.


    Instead, as an outsider, Claus piss thought of it, He said: "it''s rare to want to make a city. The problems of fire and lighting are solved by [King of wisdom] and dwarf technology. Jiula forest has also found resin with texture similar to rubber and plastic, so that the quality of necessary parts such as wheels and soles can be improved. What''s the wait? Can the city be matched only by water diversion from canals and wells? Connect water pipes to every house quickly. [shadow instant] The water pipe is pulled all the way up when the space passes through the ground, saving excavation and landfill. "


    "Then just make the shower, toilet and the with you." Limlu said, even if the latter was completely useless to him.


    Of course, the underground can''t be random, and the planning also takes time, but the demons immediately put it into practice. First, they connected the water pipe to Limu''s house, so that he can use water and take a bath in his own house.


    Cang Ying also secretly used his skill advantage to pull the water pipe for his family, but others use it by ability, which is tacitly accepted.


    Maybe someone wants to ask the front question: how to use fire and lighting? In fact, fuel can''t be squandered casually, but magic props can be used casually. Unlike humans, demons, demons and demons are born with demons; Limlu asked [King of wisdom] to also participate in the design to simplify the magic props for life and lighting that can be made by dwarves as much as possible, and reduce the material and technology. After making samples, he swallowed them in his body, and then swallowed enough materials to continuously synthesize and spit them out in his body. This also applies to other supplies urgently needed because of the population surge.


    Thanks to this blessing, after the magic motive provided by Claus piss was finally successfully made, because there were many magic objects with great strength, fast and far distance, and there was not enough steel, and there was no mass production of motor vehicles and ships, but they created something similar to the power plant supporting the operation of the city.


    He make complaints about cheating. Cheating more than creating magic with props.


    It may not be a reasonable framework of production relations or a long-term plan to put a lot of production on limulu, but now it is important to spend the explosive expansion period of the establishment of the magic country and the acceptance of all kinds of joining races, and then you can develop steadily without relying on limulu''s skills.


    Factional problems have emerged in the management system.


    When the town was just established, with the help of urtima, Limu established six departments of construction, management, administration, military, intelligence and police, which were presided over and managed by named demons who were relatively good at all aspects. Now, after adding an agriculture and animal husbandry department, Limu once again sent named demons with more civilized talents and training value.


    This seems to be no problem, but the most suitable talent for this field is the object that picosi was looking for when he wandered around the great forest of Jura.


    Kraenpis did not participate in the management, but she is limlu''s "superior demon", which will never change. If there is a conflict, it becomes a problem to listen to who.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2099

    To limlu''s astonishment, after a period of so-called ecological observation of those magic creatures affected by the collective naming of "ten thousand years rare", urtima proposed to implement different "monogamy", "polygamy", "polygamy" and "special approval fertility" for different races and groups according to different ecological communities, There are also policies such as timely and healthy childbirth according to regulations, land and housing can be sent, and once the violator is found, it is mandatory to ban childbirth and stop loss in time, so as to maximize eugenics and eugenics.


    When he was authorized to give his opinion, he had to make complaints about it: This is not pig breeding, but sometimes he also respects the feelings of others.


    However, in a private interview, it was found that the marriage and childbearing policy proposed by urtima has been highly praised. The reason is that the famous demons are different from the natural demons. Fertility may lead to the loss of magic elements and power of naming acceptance; If there is no love or the idea of breeding offspring between famous demons, how many shots will not have an effect. On the contrary, they can hit one shot as long as they want, so they are quite pure; Originally, many natural demons have no such problems and can produce a large number of offspring, but the mortality is not small in the law of the jungle. However, the so-called polygamy or polygamy does not simply want to open the harem or reverse the harem and breed excellent genetic offspring. It is only a means to protect vulnerable gender or preserve excellent labor.


    Even the red pill that can represent the minority owners of the strongest demon community in jiula forest is good.


    In this way, three months passed.


    Urtima, who confirmed that the demon kingdom had temporarily stopped large-scale expansion and joined the demon Kingdom, also left temporarily to find an old acquaintance.


    As a "substitute", Claus piss officially introduced picosi to everyone and asked her to act as a attendant on the facade - who told her that she couldn''t do anything except killing and terrible tricks?


    Claus PIs also considered preparing to confirm the possible response of nearby countries, and then officially start to do her own business according to the situation. After all, now the plot information of the original work is basically abandoned. The development of the demon kingdom is far faster than the time and space of the original work. It is difficult to ensure that there are no troublesome individuals.


    In fact, during the period from the departure of urtima to the present, there have also been incidents in which the Tianxiang Knights of the armed powers of dewagang, led by their king gaiza, came to make a "friendly visit".


    Claus piss was too lazy to show up, hid her breath and threw the matter to limlu.


    It is said that the king has the ability to find out the other party''s psychology through duel. It seems that this setting of "heart to heart with sword" is very common in some works, which may be true. Claus pees knows what her personality is and has the confidence to close her heart, but her fighting behavior can''t be changed for a while. If it is considered to be stationed here, the size is a problem.


    King gaiza had a fight with Limu. To the surprise of Claus, Limu, who was clearly the awakened devil, didn''t win, but it didn''t matter. Then it became a friendly visit, and the people in the dwarf country ate and drank and left.


    Fortunately, no one had eaten it, and then a researcher named Pesta was sent to make complaints about the tall and tall figure of King ZAH.


    Pesta showed greater interest than the other dwarves in the drawings and samples and parts that kloppis had given limlu. I heard he was originally fighting Graham.


    Most of the time, as the top of the Magic Kingdom, I am still very leisurely.


    That day, the goblin who bumped into his face walked with shrem, and klaun piss took picosi; Limu was held in her arms by asters, followed by two balls swinging with her walking, bouncing, bouncing, bouncing


    Just as Limu seemed to make complaints about some reason, Ultima was not able to breathe out. "I wanted to talk about you before, Limu, and the purple is your real secretary, right?"


    When Limu was surprised, Ziyuan said proudly, "of course, I''m Limu''s first competent secretary."


    Picosi squinted at limlu''s soft pillow and said, "there are only some aspects that are competent, right?"


    Klaun piss then glanced at picosi''s choppy clothes: "picosi, don''t be ashamed. Your IQ is not much worse. I''m still proud of you, and others grow their own asters."


    "Me? Didn''t it say that there might be a demon king coming, but there''s no news now? Kleman, that coward! It''s a tradition to call himself the demon king after breaking the good deeds of the demon king. Other demon kings should sacrifice sanctions!" Picosi ignored the original topic and waved his long gun in a high voice.


    "No, if the devil comes to find fault, of course, I will use this'' Gangli pill ''to make slag!" Ziyuan also pulled out his huge love knife.


    Clearly scolding the devil, the two women have the momentum of directly working with each other.


    "Wait, wait, it''s a walk before the party. What''s the matter suddenly? And did you just say something about the dangerous situation that should have been told me in advance?!" Limlu said hurriedly.


    "No, it''s nothing, female jealousy. Let''s know. Isn''t limlu bothered?" Cronpis joked.


    "... no, no... don''t say that. However, it''s just right that verudola will be introduced to you at tonight''s banquet. If there is a demon king, ask him to answer... Ah ah ah!" Before Limu finished speaking, his body was almost crushed by the aster arm holding him.


    "Lord limlu! Verudola is indeed the verudola! Don''t you even say such an important thing as my first Secretary!"


    "Stop! Stop! It''s going to break! Don''t I want to surprise you?"


    "Oh, is it a surprise! It''s worthy of Lord limlu!" Asters showed admiring eyes.


    "Verudola, is that the storm dragon verudola?" Picosi asked Claus Pius faintly that as the original angel, she was different from the jiula forest demon that had always been protected by verudola magic element. Compared with the low-level dragon species of her creator, she had no sense of awe.


    "Yes. That''s it."


    "By the way, Claus piss." Limlu added, "verudola is famous enough. This town house alone should be enough to make some snooping forces dare not act rashly for a long time. Now my ability to hide evil spirit has become quite powerful, and then I will go to the human country with Jing."


    "Ah? The problem of the burning spirit hasn''t been solved yet?" Asked Claus, cocking her head.


    "No, that has been solved. But Jing still has some students who want to save but have no way. For Jing''s sake, I have to help."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2100

    Limulu told the news that verudola was ready to be resurrected and said that he was ready to go to the country of mankind.


    Jing received some children who were about to die because they received a large number of magic elements when summoned, but their power increased greatly, but Limu planned to imitate the way of extending Jing''s life to save those children.


    "Really, in this way, you really have to separate from Jing. Oh, I''m afraid. Are you willing?" Said Claus pees with a smile.


    "I''m sure I can''t bear it." Lim Lu said that LIM Lu has always helped Jing, but that was the first "fellow townsman" Lim Lu met in the world. She had a different feeling.


    He then said: "Jing also has a lot of things to do, and there are important goals that have not been completed. How can it be tied? I intend to try to establish relations with human countries. I believe there will be opportunities to meet in the future."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In this way, everyone got together and had a lively meal that day.


    At the banquet, Limu announced that she was going to the human country, so it was also a strong trip.


    A banquet is held in Mordor. Limu basically does this every week, and the demons like it very much.


    Claus piss is not surprised.


    However, a super embarrassing thing happened before the party, that is, when Limu summoned the demons to bring the humanoid verudola who successfully escaped from the [infinite prison] to announce his identity, he was cold on the spot. Don''t mention the human form. In fact, we know that there are not many residual thoughts of verudola. For hundreds of years, everyone has regarded verudola as the patron saint. What is the better response to such a big gap between ideal and reality?


    No, I should say I doubt the truth.


    If there is no tree goblin and Renee is asked to testify and kneel down, and the authority certification makes everyone kneel down and worship together, I really don''t know how to end.


    Verudola, who was incarnated as a strong man with wheat skin and light blond hair, was very useful. When they were happy, they pulled clauspis and limulu to their sides with both hands, raised them up on the spot, clasped their arms around their legs, let them sit on their shoulders on both sides, and began to walk the street to receive the cheers of everyone who was ready to attend the banquet.


    "Hee hee, Hello, everyone. Thank you for welcoming verudola back. Today is also a happy day." Cronpis greeted both sides of the street with a textbook smile.


    "I said, isn''t that embarrassing?" Lim murmured.


    "You''re the devil. Can you cheer me up?" Claus pees also responded secretly, opening her smiling squint a little and casting a disdainful look at Limu.


    After a tour, they were invited to the top of the banquet, surrounded by all kinds of delicious food and fragrance.


    "Quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack Verudola said excitedly as she ate.


    "Has it been a comparison for hundreds of years? What''s the contrast? Ah," - "make complaints about the" "the", "the", "I am very satisfied" with the fact that after the king of Limu, the reason for this is the banquet.


    Well, the daily food needs to be strengthened.


    There are also those who have high prestige, strength and important status in the demon country, such as red pill, white old man, picosi, liguras, etc., while liguluther and Zhu CAI are responsible for all the work of the banquet.


    "Ah, woo woo - anyway, doesn''t it matter if the asters don''t come to the table?" Claus asked casually as she ate.


    "Drink!" Including verudola, who came for the first time, all the demons, demons and angels present were frozen on the spot.


    "Hey, hey, don''t make such a joke." The corner of the red pill''s mouth twitched and said, "Lord Limu asked me to be the judge of asters cuisine recently. I didn''t pass. How can I let her cook at the banquet?"


    "Red pill, you should look after her. If that happens, please." Limlu said.


    "Hey, don''t take this? Don''t leave me in trouble, Lord limlu!"


    And everyone present began to gobble more.


    After a while, the fog with skeletons appeared across the street, and quickly crossed the demon group and approached.


    Picosi and liguras put down the tableware as if nothing had happened, said "full", got up and left.


    The old man quietly picked up the teapot and refilled it. He completely hid his breath and sipped silently.


    Verudola and cronpis didn''t move, but it was just confidence that they wouldn''t be poisoned.


    Lim Lu wanted to leave with the others in front, but was held by red pill: "please wait a minute, let''s taste the food of asters together. I''ve been watching. She works very hard, and maybe a miracle will happen?"


    "Go away! Let go! Miracles are miracles that are difficult to happen!"


    "It may be delicious! Don''t leave me alone! Please respond to the expectation of Ziyuan!"


    "No, absolutely not!"


    They pulled back and forth. The difference between this space-time and the original space-time is that Limu here is also the boss of red pill, but because he belongs to different family members, his respect has decreased.


    "Verudola, what do you think?" Asked Claus, raising her face with her hands and looking up at verudola.


    "Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, gag Verudola patted limlu with great air.


    "You also know that. Sure enough, you can see it inside? Just looking at it, you won''t realize the authenticity of asters!" Limlou argued.


    Finally, red pill and verudola pressed together.


    Although he still has the option of becoming shrem to slip out, Ziyuan has arrived at the "battlefield" with a pot full of biochemical weapons read as dark cuisine and a bowl of rice balls that seem to have a wailing face.


    "Pause, what have you done after practicing for so long? Do you need to deal with the ingredients?" Limlu questioned.


    Although it looks like a stew cooked with various ingredients, the ingredients are not processed at all - it''s really no sign of processing at all, the birds are still feathered, and the vegetables look as if they had just been picked from the field.


    Then he questioned the red pill and asked him how he supervised the cultivation.


    Asters seem to cry.


    Claus piss was very curious. She picked up the fork, hesitated for a second, put it down, started [create greater item] to change a new fork, stabbed it, pulled out a face like object that seemed to make a whine, closed her eyes and stuffed it into her mouth.


    "I... give life forever." Claus pees vomited purple black gas and said, "great, very good."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2101

    Verudola, who took a bite on one side, and limlu and red pill, who were fighting and tearing, froze. They mechanically turned their faces and cast their eyes at Claus piss to see the monster.


    "The unexpected taste... Is not bad. As long as you can... Eat it normally and don''t die, later... Really what poison... And corrosion attack... Don''t be afraid... Wait, it seems that you can get fire resistance and curse resistance. Hee hee hee." Cronpis grinned convulsively.


    "No problem... It''s really just taste." Verudola nodded thoughtfully and seriously.


    "Really?" Ziyuan was very happy.


    Limulu and red pill were very ashamed: Claus piss scolded you without dirty words, not praise, do you understand?


    At this time, the handle of the pot of Ziyuan was blown, the whole pot fell to the ground, the bottom of the pot was smashed through, and then the bottom became a "bottomless hole" extending downward.


    Ziyuan felt a lot of eyes attracted by this strange scene and pretended to look at the sky as if nothing had happened.


    [Fabricius, evnia, come here.]


    The two creation summoning units have been entrusted to train here. During this time, they have achieved some results. They came to Claus piss.


    "This is for you." Claus pees pointed to the rest of the rice ball.


    Fabricius and evnia were instantly surrounded by sympathetic eyes, but no one stopped them. Once Ziyuan insists on cooking, if she is too serious, even the house can collapse, and even the ghost people have nothing to do with her, so she always needs to replace the dead ghost. In fact, the demons who have been used to replace the dead ghost have "benefited from misfortune" and obtained skills such as [poison resistance].


    Fabrice and evnia looked at each other timidly, like the rice ball of a skeleton wailing for death. However, as the creation summoning unit at the bottom of Claus pics, it is the most unable to resist Claus pics and the lowest cost of re creation. Trembling, they picked up the rice balls, closed their eyes and stuffed them into their mouths.


    Then they opened their eyes and put them into their mouths one by one. The eyes of asters are bright, while those of others are straight.


    On a closer look, the green light flashed on the two goblins in turn, which was obviously constantly exerting healing magic against each other.


    "What''s going on? Who will answer?" Limlu asked everyone.


    Ligulud came to the table, wiped his sweat and said, "in fact, Lord Limu, after you become the demon king and we receive blessings, I got the skill called [King of banquet]."


    "[King of the banquet]?" Limlu has three high-level skills with the word "King", but is there such a high-level skill that seems to have nothing to do with combat?


    "Yes, if I come to the banquet, I can eliminate everything that is not in line with the banquet atmosphere. Even if the other party calls directly, it can eliminate some hostility." Ligulud said.


    "Oh, that''s a great skill. Keep working hard. So the food of asters becomes delicious... But why hasn''t the corrosivity decreased at all?"


    "Ah, this... I''m very sorry!"


    "Forget it, you don''t have to apologize. Strength is one factor, but more importantly, the essence of cooking. I understand, I understand. It''s your sincere work to hold a banquet all the time, so you can get this skill. It''s hard." Limlou patted liguluther.


    At this time, the skin color was blue and purple. Fabricius and evnia "plop plop" both foamed at the mouth and fell unconscious.


    "It''s all right, let''s go on." Cronpis came up to them and walked outside the clean city.


    "I''ll go too. Red pill, asters, please." Limu also followed up. Although it was crownpis who forced him out for the dead, he was not easy to intervene in the family affairs of others. He was also a beneficiary and left it alone.


    Soon, they came outside the city. With a swing of both hands, Claus piss threw them far away.


    "Hey, is this too much? Even if it''s really practice, don''t you treat them?" Limlu road.


    "Limu, look carefully." Claus pees pointed awkwardly to the other side and told her that it was much faster than it took her to find out in person.


    "Report. Detection of individual" Fabricius "and" evnia "hostile reactions."


    [King of wisdom] also give tips.


    "Roar, roar, roar, roar!"


    Fabricius and evnia roared like crazy beasts, and their bodies slowly got up like zombies, and their directors gave out their wildly dancing tentacles!


    Claus piss: "Limu, I think it''s necessary to seriously explore the efficacy of asters cuisine and its tactical value when you need to work hard. She''s your family and her skills are also your degraded version. Explain it to me."


    Limlu: "I still want to explain. Is this T virus?!"


    The wildly dancing tentacles did not entangle them as expected, but a large number of tips opened the magic array! Colorful magic shot out! Some also directly opened strange shaped flowers and ejected bullet screens like seeds.


    Claus pees: Wow, how can their magic and shooting become so powerful! Limu, you must leave some rice balls to analyze! Write down the useful ingredients


    Limlu: "is this the time? I always think it will be harmonious if it goes on like this!"


    Make complaints about the sound of Tucao attracted Fabre Ali Dice and Eve''s instinctive attention, and bullet screen comments Cho Claudine spears and Limu came across.


    "Ping ~"


    "Bang ~"


    Two times later, croenpis and limlu had swung behind them, holding a torch and an unsheathed sword respectively.


    Then their tentacles broke off and burned out, and they fell down limply. In the end, their strength is still too weak compared with that of croenpis and limlu.


    Limulu took out the full recovery medicine and poured it on Fabricius and evnia. She poured four bottles in a row and took out two bottles to their mouths. Only then did her body look completely restored.


    "You and verudola are really good." Limlu said.


    "The ingredients of that pot of stew (diamond ball) are different from those of rice balls." Said Claus piss.


    "I hope the party is all right. No one should touch the rest of the rice balls."


    "It doesn''t matter. I asked Cleveland to put it away. Maybe there will be a war in the future, which can be used."


    "Ah, you don''t deny that it''s a weapon. I can''t imagine how she can persist every time."


    "I have a way." Said Claus piss.


    "Really?" Limu was surprised.


    "There are problems with both food processing and cooking. I''ll deal with the former later. As for the latter - limlu, find a way to improve the strength of another class."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2102

    Croenpis patted limlu on the shoulder and said, "in your next evolution, give a new blessing to the family. In any case, give asters a cooking skill, just like liguluther''s [King of the banquet]."


    Limulu doubted: "is that all right? [King of wisdom]?"


    "Report. You can try the challenge, and the success rate is 3.1415926%."


    "Pi! But the probability that asters can cook well is really low. Please, [King of wisdom], I will thank you."


    You''re welcome. That''s what I should do


    "Sure enough, you''ve become a little talkative, haven''t you?"


    That''s an illusion


    Croenpis sent Fabricius and evnia back to sleep in her body, discussed the handling of food materials with limlu, and returned to the banquet together.


    The asters are still there.


    "Ziyuan, why don''t you deal with the ingredients?" Limu asked the asters according to the agreed questions.


    "Well, well... Because it will cut down the buildings together."


    "What? Not a chopping board or a stove, but the whole house?" Limulu was more or less hearing and mentally prepared, but she was surprised to hear it with her own ears.


    It turns out that Ziyuan is very specific about the knife. When she has a knife, she will never touch other weapons, so she has been cooking with her main weapon "Gangli pill".


    While Ziyuan was still arguing with Limu, klaun piss took it out of her big sleeve and secretly used the yinglingwei palace rank card that kagino recorded the projection soul chopping knife in the God of death blue world to "limit the expansion" to summon a city pill silver soul chopping knife "magic gun", which is completely constructed by magic elements and directly enters the initial solution state.


    "It doesn''t matter if you use this length as a kitchen knife." Klaun piss waved the shortest soul cutting knife "magic gun" and asked.


    "Well, basically, but this kind of threat shape is not suitable?" Asked limlou.


    "It''s OK to shrink the ''Gangli pill'' so short. Since it''s made of magic steel, it''s also possible to integrate the nature of the sword into the enchanted object, isn''t it?" Said Claus pees, pointing the knife in the direction of the open space.


    "Whew!" Once, the blade extends beyond the end of the field of vision.


    "Hee hee, is it convenient?" Claus pees smiled and took the knife back, but was embarrassed to find that there was a cloak on it. I don''t know who it was. "Look, it''s also convenient to take things from a distance."


    "It''s not this problem! It''s playing Yin artifact!" Limu pats the hand with a hand to make complaints about the tuckus, calling the dwarf group, "Kay king!"


    A dwarf with a beard and wine ran over: "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    "That knife is made of magic element. Can you incorporate its characteristics into ''Gangli pill'' in the form of enchantment?" Asked limlou.


    "I think there should be no problem. Can I ask the black guard to help?"


    "All right." Limu looked at the guy who was full of wine and thought it was better to inform the black soldier guard in person. He was a forging master of the ghost Terran, but he had the skill of [researcher], which was reliable.


    The party continues.


    Perhaps it was related to the legendary patron saint''s coming out of the mountain. The atmosphere of the banquet gradually faded until the early morning, and many demons slept directly in the streets. People who don''t know may think that a massacre has just happened here, leaving corpses everywhere.


    Of course, the above does not include the existence of over specification.


    "Verudola, what are you doing?"


    Claus piss and picosi lie in front of the smoking fire and watch verudola perform "Suqin back sword" with a frying pan.


    "It''s needless to say? Of course it''s cooking."


    "No, we know you''re learning cooking. But why should you learn it at this time?"


    "The legendary storm dragon is learning to cook..."


    Verudola said proudly, "Gaga gaga! I''ve fully realized your enthusiasm for cooking, and I''m sure to make you all admire my verudola''s cooking."


    "Doesn''t it taste bad?" Said picosi, gnawing at the pancake made by verudola at an unknown time.


    "At least it''s accessible to the residents here. It''s very powerful after learning how long. Maybe in time, verudola can become a god of food." Claus piss also nibbled at verudola pancakes, commented.


    "Quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack


    "It has nothing to do with food. It''s at the top of all dragon species! The nature has changed!" Cried picosi.


    Unfortunately, no one responded. Everyone basically fell asleep drunk.


    Claus pees glanced at the street where there was no response except the wind and said, "if there is an abnormal state of complete resistance, drinking will become mostly tasteless."


    "Well, I feel the same." Picosi agreed.


    If it is wheat wine, wine and other fruit wine, the wine with sweet drink nature is better. It can be drunk as fruit juice or sugar water with special taste; If they only rely on alcohol to support their drinks, they will drink no different from clear water or even rancid water.


    But now there is a lack of fruit, and because of the lack of sugar, many fruits are used as sweeteners in cooking, and there are almost no wine. The wine imported from the dwarves is the latter in their eyes.


    Limulu, who had a good rest, also came: "ah, it seems that it''s time to consider introducing fruits. It''s better to find varieties suitable for local soil and water and plant them directly. There''s another purpose to go to the human country. Verudola, you''ve lived so long. Do you know where fruits are suitable for growing here?"


    "I don''t know. I wasn''t very interested in human food in the past."


    "Well, you''re really useless in this respect." In the existence weaker than verudola, limlu dared to speak to verudola in this tone.


    Verudola did not know that, as a friend, he did not care about this degree of irony.


    "Well, I''ll pay more attention to inquiry and study in the future. But can the supply of Scripture be relatively?" Verudola asked, putting down the pan and rubbing her hands pleasantly.


    "Oh, you say comics and light novels, right? I still have a lot in my memory. As long as your performance is satisfactory to me, you will print it naturally."


    "OK, it''s a deal."


    Verudola and lim exchanged high fives.


    "If you want a book, I also have it here. Of course, I won''t be used to you. Show some achievements. With Limu''s contact with human beings, the situation of the demon kingdom will change greatly." Said Claus piss.


    "No problem. It''s up to me to protect the devil kingdom. After all, it''s a country named after you and me. How can I lose face? I''ll never lose now!" Verudola is confident.


    "Ah, that''s reliable, that''s reliable." Lim read with a stick.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2103

    When Limu went to merge with Jing, who was ready to go, he packed a lot of the food left over from last night and stored it in his body, and asked Lanka to drag the car out.


    Jing stared at the car and said, "this, what is this?"


    "I know it''s an RV at a glance."


    "I know it''s an RV, but... So big?" Jing can''t think of a suitable adjective.


    "Isn''t it too luxurious? It''s not like traveling to stay in it?"


    "Doesn''t seem to be bumpy at all?"


    "Although we should have been used to master Limu for a long time, our common sense is useless!"


    "Are you there?" Limu looked at the other three men who make complaints about the vomit trough.


    It was the fool death adventurer team that formed a team together when he first met Jing - the trio of Ailian, Quito and kabalu.


    "Of course, we''re going home, too. Isn''t it..."


    "I see. Anyway, the car is big enough. Let''s go together... Ah, why do you look like you''ve been hit?"


    "Because it''s more comfortable to eat and drink here?" Claus pees whispered, and then said to Limu, "Limu, you are really pleasantly surprised. Even if I gave the car structural drawings, the main structure is the same, but it''s a luxury RV just out."


    Limlu: "after all, I think the journey is more comfortable. It''s rare to build a smooth road and make a high-power magic motivation. How can we not make the car bigger, but build a luxury? It can also publicize our harmlessness and the benefits of doing business with us to mankind. It''s advertising."


    Claus piss: "advertising is not such a simple thing......"


    Limlu: you have to take the first step, don''t you


    At this time, the ghosts also came, but not all came to see them off.


    "Lord limulu is traveling alone. It''s really hard to agree to this request."


    "That''s true. If Lord limulu had a chance, it would be a great blow to hecatia tempest."


    Red pill and white old man expressed their views. Although Limu wanted to say it when he announced it yesterday, it was obvious that he didn''t have the strength last night because of something.


    Jing didn''t open her mouth. She can make a guarantee to protect Limu, but now she is talking about other people''s housework.


    "A guard should be sent." Red pill said.


    "In that case, I''ll just go with you." Asters volunteered.


    "No, I''m not visiting the country as a demon king. I want to keep a low profile. You must reveal the truth immediately." Limlou intends to reject it.


    After that, she asked Ziyuan to try to disguise and suppress the evil spirit, but it was obvious that she could not do it carelessly. Limlu, who completely rejected it, said, "you have to wait for your knife to be ready. Just now that urtima is gone, the security of the town is up to you."


    "Yes!" Asters are really good to coax.


    But then again, because of brain problems, in fact, among Limu''s family members, other objects who have leisure and enough strength to fight side by side with Limu have important positions in the demon country.


    what? Is there a lot of leisure? Don''t be kidding. Now he has human shape, but he can''t completely hide the magic element. I don''t know what commotion will be caused by his appearance in human society.


    Ten thousand steps back, now the demon kingdom is in a state of waiting for the arrival of other demon kings at any time, and it''s not good to transfer the strong ones casually.


    There was no decision. Seeing that most of her eyes fell on her, Claus pees snorted, hooked the witch girl in the ghost crowd and said, "Zhu Cai, Jing needs to help his students. With Zhu Cai''s spell ability, I think it can help."


    "So I''m the best person to go with." Zhu Cai answered with a smile.


    But there are other problems.


    Those who have the ability to radiate spells with perception or equivalent functions to the whole demon kingdom are only limlu, cronpis, picosi and Jucai. Limulu is usually made by the king of wisdom, while Zhu Cai is usually responsible for the training of textile industry and kitchen industry, while Claus piss and picosi are "lazy".


    "Then, can Crohn, piss and picosi please guard the demon kingdom?" Asked limlou.


    Claus piss turned to picosi and said, "do you hear me? I''ll leave it to you."


    "Yes, it''s on me." In fact, Xi seems to be lazy on weekdays, but he undertakes to keep an eye on the guys above the demon king level. Now he just changes the net used to net big fish into a net that treats big fish and small fish alike. The difference is not big.


    "Then there''s the question of the horn?" Limlou looked at the long horned head of the beholder.


    "Well, that''s good." Klaun piss took out the paper and pen and "brushed" at high speed to draw a portrait of Zhu CAI. By the way, she added some decoration on the dress, flashed out the paper and said, "in this way, it looks like decoration?"


    "Do you want to wear this? It''s all clothes made for rabbit people..." Zhu Cai looked and covered the lower half of his face with vibrating sleeves.


    "Hum, if Lord limulu asked me to wear it like this, I would put it on without hesitation!" Ziyuan held out her chest and said proudly.


    "If Lord clauspis wants me to wear it -" Zhu Cai muttered and turned back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Claus pees looked again at her own painting, which was Zhu Cai wearing a dress and kimono, with Katyusha headdress on her head and bow on her horns. Although the dress was originally one of the alternative clothes prepared for clefran and Xiangtao when they were bored, all kinds of paintings stimulated by her and limlutu were collected by the female demon group headed by Zhu Cai, and all of them were made into finished products, and some of them were mass produced and sold on the market. It can automatically adapt to the wearer''s figure like the magic props in the overlord world.


    She thought: "is Zhu Cai a star who will die without wearing Hefeng?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After seeing off Limu and her party, Claus pics planned to officially start doing her own business.


    One of the reasons she came here at the beginning was picosi''s "false alarm".


    In a broad sense, it should not be a false alarm. At that time, the devil Miriam was in a state of hostility. But the way of expression made Claus piss overestimate the situation.


    But now the butterfly effect is very big. Now Limu has become the real devil ahead of time, and his strength has been improved faster, but the disadvantage is that his family members have not experienced setbacks since their establishment, and their desire is not so high when receiving blessings. In addition, Claus piss has absorbed part of it, and the comprehensive level has decreased.


    Sure enough, it''s better to witness that Limu is no longer naive at all.


    Of course, she won''t waste her time.


    This time she specially brought the big snake pill and sunflowers and the researchers who served as the starting point for them, as well as victor LIA, bell fairy and Mary Chevrolet.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2104

    Verudola finally left [infinite prison], but he was uncomfortable for a long time.


    His magic element is naturally distributed, which is enough to form a terrible natural disaster. Under the guidance of limlu, although he learned to restrain the magic element, it''s like trying hard to bear it for a long time.


    Although mordulu Limu has recently made extensive use of the magic motive to provide the operation kinetic energy required for various facilities, and verudola''s magic element has helped a lot, it is still a drop in the bucket compared with verudola''s magic element which is enough to form a natural disaster.


    Limu has gone to the human country. Verudola, who knows the consequences of his flight, is also embarrassed to ask for a solution. The other dependents are too weak.


    After thinking about it, it seems that only the friend who almost demolished [infinite prison] at the first meeting and killed him on the spot can rely on it.


    So he bumped to the door.


    "Is Lord verudola looking for Lord clauspis?" After listening to this, clifran, the Kanban mother, was stunned for a moment and said, "you''re a little unlucky. She''s not here at the moment. What can I do for you?"


    "OK, ask me where I can burst out the magic element." Verudola is not at all polite.


    "I see. Just a moment, please. Xiangtao, please entertain Lord verudola first." With that, Cleveland turned and entered the house.


    Unfortunately, she can''t communicate magic and can only use magic props.


    When verudola saw that there was a couch in the outer room, the Bento was lying flat, and there were books on the table, he picked it up and read it casually.


    Xiangqu: "Ai duo, that book is......"


    Verudola: "hum, it''s very similar to the Scripture, but there are quite a lot of words, but there are very few pictures. I see. Does it emphasize the practice of giving full play to the imagination of the picture, but bilimulu''s Scripture is much more strict."


    Xiangtao: "no, which one is... Forget it, Lord verudola likes it."


    A moment later, clifran came back and said, "Lord Claus piss said you can return to the sealed cave regularly to release more demons."


    Verudola: ah? Really? But I heard there are some planting experiments going on there


    Cleveland: Yes, the more demons, the better


    "Really, that''s great! This book is good. I''ll keep it." Verudola skillfully folded a small corner on the page and rushed away like running to the toilet after class.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Crownpis came to the mountain where the seal cave was located, and first released the bell fairy, Mary Chevrolet, big snake pill and sunflower from her body.


    "... piss?" Although Ling Xian was in a trance due to the change of the scene in front of her, her face immediately showed the consciousness of being ready, "finally it''s time?"


    "Yes. Please die for me."


    "... I see. But is it really all right? I''m not a big barrel of wood." Asked Ling Xian.


    "Indeed, I always thought it should be me to feed?" Mary pointed to herself.


    She is not worried about her own survival. She has made a backup and can revive with her original appearance and maintain her original strength. Because most of the power of the bell fairy comes from the ten tails, after losing the ten tails, even if it is resurrected, it must be equivalent to losing a considerable degree of power.


    "It doesn''t matter. The seeds planted by chakra can change the gene. The blood inheritance limit can be inherited, but this mechanism, the bell fairy already has some big barrel wood components. Although it''s very impure, my purpose is not to make the divine tree produce high-quality chakra fruit, right? And Mary does have big barrel wood blood that can be revealed on the appearance, so I have other reasons I want Mary''s help. For example, playing the master of this sacred tree, that is, the betrayer of big barrel wood - such a thing. "


    Ling Xian and Mary were stunned for a moment, and then bowed their heads seriously.


    "How about the energy preparation for the growth and transformation of sacred trees? It must not be the natural energy that will cause environmental changes." Asked big snake pill.


    "Just use the magic element that verudolado has nowhere to vent. Remember to let him ''go home and shit'' regularly. Well, let''s start


    Klaun PIs opened the magic barrier to hide what happened on the mountain. Then she put her hand on the bell fairy and shook it. With one-third of the genuine big barrel wood blood in her body, she easily pulled out ten tails!


    Ten tails roared and opened their mouths and bit at Claus piss. It can naturally distinguish which side has more flavor.


    "Hum, it''s true that my big barrel of wood blood is purer. If I''m more suitable, I''d like to give you a part. But do you want to be poisoned by the other third of me?" Croenpis activated the reincarnation eye ability, raised her hand and shot a vine into the head of ten tails to connect with it and fix it.


    Then, with the other hand, he grabbed the weak bell fairy and threw her into the mouth of ten tails.


    Crownpis suddenly remembered something, raised her hand and launched the Vientiane Tianyin to pull the bell fairy back before the ten tail mouth closed, took out the Pandora crystal from her body, pulled out a pair of eyes, threw one of them into her mouth and swallowed it to obtain power, and then threw the bell fairy into the ten tail mouth again.


    The ten tails seemed to give out an unhappy roar, and the body originally more like the four unlike animals began to change greatly. The ten tails and limbs turned into rhizomes and continuously split into the surrounding mountains, while the trunk turned into a thick trunk, and the stems and leaves spread outward at a high speed.


    Before the flowering and fruiting period, the shape of the divine tree and the divine tree before the [infinite monthly reading] are two different varieties of trees.


    From a distance, I can''t see the difference between it and ordinary trees except that it is big.


    Moreover, the sacred tree fed by the bell fairy hardly has the ability to bear chakra fruit. It''s better to say that if it turns out, cronpis won''t be happy.


    This sacred tree has only two functions:


    1¡¢ Raise the threshold value of spatial curvature, and send a signal to the family of Datong muben from the cross plane, so that they can have the illusion that there are Datong muben people who betray and escape here. If there are enemies, it is convenient for everyone to get along well with each other, on the premise that they don''t help each other;


    2¡¢ What big snake pill and sunflower have studied so far is helpful for Claus piss to turn her own existence into law itself, but they are all theories obtained in the fire shadow world, which need to take the potential plane as a variable for comparison.


    Big snake pill looked up at the fast-growing tree, which was different from the divine tree in his cognition. The snake pupil shrank sharply, stretched out its tongue and swayed. He was very excited and said, "I hope the exploration of the different world can make me happy."


    "However, uncle snake, you are getting weaker. Maybe you can confirm and study the laws of the world in improving your strength." Said the sunflower.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2105

    In response to the satire of sunflower, big snake pill said: "there is no way. My strength has only adapted to one plane. Moreover, most of the snake Ninja I am good at are related to channeling. If I want to cross planes and channeling them, my current position can never be completed in theory."


    Claus pees looked at the inside of the big snake pill and was not worried about his safety. Since he got the Lich race, many restrictions on experimenting with his body have disappeared. Now it is obvious that the big snake pill can be easily used by wooden Dun, xuzuo and five elements to yin-yang Dun and immortal Austrian blood Ji. When encountering an accident, the body can turn into a pile of winged little snakes and escape in all directions. It can also hide part of the body elsewhere to survive after death. Both winged snake and body fragments have soul fragments like his spell seal. There is no connection when they are cut apart, so even the ability to attack the soul cannot kill him. The ability to live is as high as ever.


    "You two, you should have studied the technology of" shell "organization to make sacred trees grow and bloom at a super high speed. Can you use it? I hope the spatial curvature threshold will exceed 10 in about two years." Asked Claus pees.


    "Is there only this level of requirement?" Big snake pill looked at the tree and Mary and said, "the necessary and sufficient conditions have been gathered. It''s really a little disappointed."


    "Please, I''m not a scientist or researcher. If it weren''t for the knowledge that is useful for me to exert and improve my strength and personality, I wouldn''t be interested in occupying space in my head. What I need is the result." "I''m interested to hear that the big barrel of muhui night I killed with my own hands actually has a higher level of immortal life, but it''s not dead. Since you want to show it, you can tell me."


    Big snake pill: "Well, if you completely destroy her consciousness, you may indeed ''kill'' Huiye. In fact, Huiye is the ancestor of chakra in the forbearance world. All chakras in the forbearance world come from Huiye and are part of her whole. In addition, this race can transform their souls by storing genetic data, and their souls are meaningless. It can be said that although her will has been destroyed, her existence still depends on the tolerance world until the power of the chakra system is completely abandoned and eradicated by the tolerance world. "


    Sunflowers are directly related to the magic forbidden world. Draw inferences from one example: "This is higher life, so it can be seen that the level of life is still just human. How powerful is alesta Crowley. Originally, most people in the world, including me, thought that since the creation of the era of the six immortals, what has been popularized is the use of chakra and ninja. In fact, it is the infiltration of life itself to obtain the use qualification of chakra. As for the transmission of the six immortals Forbearance sect and Indra initiated Ninja are the words of one family. Who knows whether it is true or false, and there is no way to verify it. Aresta created and popularized almost all magic theories in an era based on knowledge alone. The magician''s desire was enough to affect the plane of the world, so as to inject the seeds of his own magic system into most magicians, so that the saints of the chosen son could not cause real harm to her, It can also divide themselves and let them be killed by the power triggered by the seeds of their own magic system to recover their power. One billion Crowley seafood, remember? In addition to satisfying aresta''s own hobbies, the tentacle play is specially used to recycle the seeds spread all over the world and bear fruit after half a century. It''s aresta''s sublimation ceremony, although it''s disgusting. "


    Big snake pill: "I''m also interested in the world where sunflowers accidentally arrived. I''m more interested in naresta Crowley than angels with the power to drive the whole planet and demons who change their phases at will. But I haven''t touched it yet. Let''s start with the current results. Ordinary chakra itself doesn''t affect the body structure, but its heredity is so strong Strength can inherit the things formed by the day after tomorrow. The blood inheritance limit developed by cultivation is a good example. Not only that, the big barrel wood didn''t write the wheel eye originally, but the wheel eye also appeared the day after tomorrow and was inherited from the generation of six immortals. Combined with the phenomenon of regular ability differentiation, arrangement and combination of large barrel wood to produce offspring, it can be guessed that this is a high-order life body that can carry out planned directional evolution according to its own will without relying on years of gradual variation according to the environment. Although some of them call themselves gods, it is obvious that they are not to that extent, but the end of their evolution may be a truly omniscient God. When I found this, I really felt how small I was when I tried to get eternal life in order to pursue the truth of ninja. "


    Claus pees chuckled: "Hee hee. It''s interesting to say planned directed evolution. But you infer it based on your knowledge of only one world? Then we demons, aliens, or use specific props for ethnic transformation and sublimation, and the world endows specific evolutionary trees and abilities with naming and wishes are planned directed evolution?"


    "Different planes have different rules. Of course, the score is divided into different categories." Big snake pill said.


    Crowne piss was happy: "hee hee, I heard you and sunflower sing together on two different planes. I thought you were going to establish a unified theory, hee hee."


    "I''d be interested if piss allowed me to live to that day." Said the sunflower.


    "Klaus, we can use many kinds of energy, but Klaus is destined to be used by the snake." Klaus, how can we use it? "


    "Being like you is not the goal of people like me. Let alone." Big snake pill squinted slightly at Claus piss and said, "even if MP can indeed be transformed into energy recognized by many rules, is it not constrained by one rule?"


    "Unfortunately, it''s impossible to live beyond all the existing rules. Unless I create a plane, I want to do it recently... No, even if I create it, I create a low-level plane based on higher-level rules." Claus pees wanted to express that she didn''t care about that, but she found that she seemed to be involved.


    Big snake pill said with a smile, "it''s over. You have no right to make fun of me in this respect."


    Sunflower immediately interrupted, "in fact, in a sense, creation is not difficult. Doesn''t [unlimited monthly reading] create an independent world for everyone?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2106

    "Although the world created by [infinite monthly reading] is a dream, all the feelings there are real, and the laws are the same as reality. And we - there is no evidence that we are not in the dream!"


    The sunflower who just mentioned "unlimited monthly reading" suddenly announced a sentence in a loud voice.


    It seems absurd, but it''s not impossible if [infinite monthly reading] is a dream created by illusion.


    But, as he raised his hand, he pushed the sunflower up and tucks up: "please, don''t insert philosophy at this time! I will not make complaints about you as Zhuang Zhou or butterfly."


    Big snake pill: "I prefer this one."


    "Well, that''s enough. I''m not interested in theories that don''t have practical value," cronpis turned and waved. "What I want is the result. Just tell me what you need."


    "Tut tut Tut," said big snake pill with a funny smile, "even if we try to keep approaching the truth at the top of the tolerance world, we still lack eye materials up to level 6. After all, big barrel wooden feather clothes and Yucun have long died. Indra and Asura can''t find a material with DNA even if they dig out their ancestral tombs."


    Claus pees couldn''t help but wonder, that is to say, did you really dig their ancestral grave? Planed? You really don''t change your face and dig the grave of the legend and belief of the forbearance world and the popularization of forbearance ninja?!


    "Want? OK, here you are." Croenpis threw the remaining bell fairy''s eye to the big snake pill.


    Although it was casual, in fact, the golden iris eyes fell into the container just taken out of the big snake pill.


    Claus put her hand in front of her eyes, shook it gently, and threw another eye into the container.


    The sunflower smiled and knew some abilities of Claus pics. She thought it was very expected. The big snake pill was a little surprised. After finding that what was thrown in was reincarnation eye, she looked at Claus pics''s face.


    A pair of eyes were intact and winked at him like a teaser.


    In fact, it is the "magic eye of the bubble" to reproduce the reincarnation eye used by Claus piss, and then launch the creation magic to fill and restore all the structures inside according to the reproduced blueprint.


    Physically, it is not a problem. The reincarnation eye also needs extremely strong spiritual force and vitality, but it is not a problem for the current klaun PIs.


    Need the chakra of Indra and Asura? What''s that? This is made of pure large barrel wood reincarnation eye.


    "Oh, this is a face that subverts the world outlook. What''s going on?" "Of course, this is also the product of following the rules. Oh, it''s just the rules you haven''t dabbled in? And it''s not surprising that the rules of the world itself, including the classical laws of physics, are not invariable."


    "... just a little surprised for a while. If you met last time, I don''t think you could do that. You don''t have the courage to directly give reincarnation eyes as materials." Big snake pill said.


    "Hee hee, thanks for your compliment. Do you need anything else?"


    "Nature is the research room and equipment." Big snake pill said.


    "I brought a lot." Sunflower continued, "but the interface is not right, and the system is incompatible. It would be better if the world had the magic motivation of putting into production piss."


    "Ha ha, it''s really put into production. I know. I''ll ask Ma Xie to take you. He''s not a top talent in this field in the world, but he''s already quite excellent in this place. Please don''t worry about it." Said Claus piss.


    Machel got that guy from limlu. It shouldn''t be a problem to start with pesta.


    "Piss, what''s my status?" Mary asked, "since I''m going to play another alien, can''t I belong to piss?"


    "It''s simple." Kraenpis took a considerable amount of MP from Mary on the spot, cut off the soul connection between them, and then¡ª¡ª


    "You''d better be Mary Chevrolet in the future." Claus piss was named for coverage.


    Then, a new soul corridor was established between them, and the magic element given by the name was the transformation of MP that Claus piss had just taken from Mary.


    "Just consider yourself a newcomer to my family. Even if you are checked with various detection, analysis and identification skills, you won''t help. Hee hee." Said Claus pees with a smile.


    "Please give me more advice, new gentleman." The sunflower also gently patted Mary on the shoulder and said, "let''s work together in the future."


    Mary glared, naming her seniority definitely higher than sunflower, right?


    "By the way, sunflower, you come here, you too." Claus pees reached out to the sunflower.


    Because this sunflower has been completely reconstructed by her personality as muyuan, there is no longer a trace of elements created by Claus piss himself in the body, and the soul connection has long been broken, so Claus piss has to obtain consent or use strong.


    "Hum." Now Mary is comfortable.


    However, the sunflower did not make any resistance.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After arranging to study the relevant matters, crownpis remembered that there were two goblins in her body, Fabricius and evnia.


    There is a reason to put it into the body. The guild hall itself serves as a "spring" and can be used as a high-speed recovery point and an archive point for death return.


    Indeed, the quality of limulu''s recovery medicine is very high, which is much higher than the best recovery medicine produced by overlord in the world. It is not much better than the original full recovery medicine from game to reality. But that''s asters. Sheng Sheng can''t even do super magic by turning a pot of stew into a ground penetrating bullet?


    Or the rule level equivalent reset reply is the most reliable.


    After kicking them out of their bodies, Claus piss took them and Mary to the training ground.


    Skills acquired through training cannot be left behind.


    The training ground here is quite good. Even if Limu comes, he will be abused into a dog without using all kinds of hanging skills. Of course, the person in charge is Bai Lao.


    "Ah, old Bai, do you have leisure to taste tea today?" Claus pees greeted old Bai, who was drinking tea on the floor.


    "Oh, ha ha, have you received the notice that the big armored spider left its nest and wreaked havoc in the forest near the avenue not long ago, so I sent them all to fight against the big spider." Bai Lao said.


    "Ah? But don''t hunt too often. It''s so delicious." Said Claus piss.


    I feel that there are spiders with a hard shell in all kinds of demon worlds, but they are all crabs, which taste more like crabs. The big armored spider in Bai Lao''s mouth is no exception.


    "But I didn''t let picosi hold the battle," asked Claus piss after feeling it. "Doesn''t it matter? Let them face class a demons or something."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2107

    When the white old man heard that Claus PICH mentioned asking gobuta to fight against Class A demons, his eyes flashed: "hum, if they dare to return with injuries -"


    "Isn''t it safe to return, but is it qualified to return without injury? Is it so severe?" Asked Claus piss.


    "Hum, I won''t train my disciples who will hurt the armored spider." Old Bai is really strict, like a ghost.


    No, his race is really a ghost.


    For a moment, Fabricius and evnia were so frightened by the momentum of old Bai that they clasped their hands and fingers together. Since urtima left, their training task has been transferred to Bai Lao. If the pain brought by urtima to them is physical abuse, Bai Lao doesn''t even let go of her spirit. After forcibly accelerating their thinking with skills, she chopped them into several pieces to let them think about "life" in the delayed world of flying heads and limbs. Obviously, the devil element is not very high, but it is more terrible than the devil in a sense.


    "The harm they suffered in Ziyuan has been cured. Add another one, my new family." Claus pees stepped aside to let Mary, who was half blocked by her big skirt and sleeves.


    Fabricius and evnia have passed the gas ahead of time, even in case they don''t modify part of their memory directly. They bowed to each other as if they had just met.


    "Oh, it seems that the strength is very great." Old Bai looked at Mary with his eyes slightly widened.


    "In fact, it''s not so strong. Although it would be very easy for her to split the distant mountains, I heard that once in a war, after being approached by the master of three body art, she was beaten so hard that she rolled her eyes and died." Crownpis told the truth.


    "Wow ~ ~" Mary raised her head and patted her hand on her forehead. It''s really a black history in the ethnic group.


    "I see. That''s really the scope of my training. I can''t rest too long to make this old bone hard." After drinking the tea, old Bai got up, twisted his waist and said.


    "Enough rest? Your old body is really OK."


    "Oh, of course, I still want to live for hundreds of years. These three, let''s start now?"


    "Excuse me, I''m also a mage. Why should I practice body art?" Mary looked at the other two shivering reactions. She pointed to the corner of her mouth and asked convulsively.


    "Body skill is the most effective for big barrel wood. Why not practice it? And big barrel wood itself is a good seedling of body skill. These eyes can not only see far away, can they? It''s not all idiots." Claus pees made a gesture to Mary to insert her eyes and scissors, and came to one side to sit down and watch.


    He used his sword skill to a high degree. Claus PIs also fought against him. It''s easy to win, but it''s also because the basic strength gap is too large.


    "By the way, although the other two can use magic, you can only fight with your own body and Yin and Yang." Cried Claus pees, sitting on the edge of the court.


    "Really? Can I escape with Yin and Yang?" Mary said in surprise.


    "You can''t underestimate the old man."


    "You''ll suffer."


    Fabricius and evnia kindly reminded.


    "I see. Then I''ll seriously use yin-yang dun. [seeking Tao jade]!" Mary gathered a black ball directly, wrapped herself in black-and-white clothes and skirts transformed by Yin and Yang, and rushed to Bai Lao.


    "Ah?" But she found that she had lost her goal, and the insight of reincarnation eye was not captured?


    Suddenly, a sense of crisis and the cold on her side came, and Mary instinctively lowered her head to one side of her body and cut off half of her arm when she was controlling [qiudaoyu].


    Obviously, the body strength of the big barrel of wood blood is absolutely high. The wooden knife in Bai Lao''s hand is really used for training.


    "Hee hee." Claus pees gave a gloating smile.


    Bai Lao''s skill [invisibility method] is not aimed at any perception and insight, but the skill of letting others treat him as air or roadside pebbles even if they see him.


    The attack of the wooden knife tearing Mary''s body is the [Qi manipulation method], which simply converts magic elements into Qi to strengthen the impact of weapons and fists and feet. The nature of the attack is similar to the harmless version of [eight door dunjia]. Think about how the six spots in the original work of Huoying were kicked by maitekai who opened eight doors, and you can understand this situation. Although the power of Bai Lao''s strike can''t be compared with that, his attack is more concentrated, and Mary is not the force of ten tailed people. This is normal.


    Mary clenched her teeth and wanted to "hit people with the ball".


    Kraenpis had to cross between the two, took off [qiudaoyu] and said, "ah, I''m sorry, I accidentally said the wrong thing. The yin-yang Dun I said is only allowed to be used in clothes and black stick weapons. With this kind of big bang that destroys everything, a hundred white people have no choice. I''m sorry for some slip of tongue just now. Well, start over."


    Seal klaun piss with only the black stick and her body. Next, Mary has only the abused share.


    "In other words, is Mary''s physical skill level the same as that of gobuta?" Make complaints about the war, and he said.


    The reason why she is still watching is because she heard that "crabs" are ready to arrive and have to wait for food.


    The big armored spider is a huge demon. Every time the patrol team of the demon Kingdom hunts a huge edible demon, they can only set up a huge pot or barbecue rack in an open place. In addition to the city, this is the place where there is the largest open space in the city and nothing will affect the traffic.


    After some time, the hunting team came back.


    It''s just that not only the prey is brought back. It seems that before eating "crab", Claus piss has to work himself for a while.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Up to now, the buildings used for administrative office have been built and used for a long time.


    I don''t know why hunting dragged back a group of human adventurers. It''s reasonable that even if hunting intersects with other adventurers, there will be no special treatment. It can only lead people to the safe zone of the demon country at most.


    It is said that the newcomer is related to the diplomacy of the devil Kingdom, and crownpis came forward in person. However, crownpis casually summoned red pill and liguluther, who are usually in charge of administration, to the conference room of the administrative building. When they arrived, they found that half of them were familiar faces.


    "You go back and forth a little frequently, don''t you?" Claus pees squints at the idiot death adventurer team - Elaine, Quito and kabalu - who sits down and starts drinking tea.


    The three men smiled at each other, and then kabalu said to Claus piss, "this time, we really have an important task to come, come."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2108

    They often visit the Magic Kingdom to eat and drink, and "pick up" some things that can sell at a high price at home, but they are "garbage" in the Magic Kingdom. The fool death adventurer team - Elaine, Quito and kabalu, also brought important people when they visit the magic kingdom again this time.


    "That is, the focus is on these people?" Claus pees turned her eyes to the other three people who came with them and sat down again, a middle-aged uncle who looked capable of working, a dark brother, and a weak young man with glasses.


    The three introduced themselves.


    The uncle''s name is Fitz. At present, Limu is going to the human country, the president of the freedom guild of the small country of bourmont Kingdom, which is closest to the great forest of jiula - that is, the president of the adventurers guild.


    The little black brother, yum, is the head of the investigation team sent by the nobles of the kingdom of falms, another big country in the human country, to investigate the pig head emperor incident.


    The remaining one is really unattractive. It''s called Rommel, a "Desert Fox". It''s just that the magician with the highest knowledge or the only magician in the investigation team sits here.


    They were not in a team, but the three of the fool''s death adventurer team stabbed the devil''s nest and drove the train all the way. Because the investigation team almost existed as abandoned children, they wanted to find a chance to pretend to be dead and then fly away to find the guild of other countries to take refuge.


    Now that everyone else had introduced herself, clauspice introduced herself a little more politely.


    "Hello. I''m Claudius Lilith hecatia lampards, an ally and friend of the master of the demon Kingdom, limlu hecatia tempest. In her... He''s out and acting as the master of the demon Kingdom temporarily."


    Because Limu wanted to keep a low profile and didn''t claim to be the demon king or the king, clauspice didn''t know how to introduce her position. Let''s be casual first. Anyway, most of the demons and Asians in this world are so casual in establishing civilization.


    "So, before the exchange, I want to ask, have people from two countries exchanged information? Since the three fools are here, I think Jing and Limu should have met Mr. Fitz, so at least we should master the whole picture of the pig head emperor incident and Limu''s idea of getting along well with you?"


    Fitz and Yom denied it.


    "I see. It''s very troublesome to repeat the instructions. Please exchange information first. Zhu Cai... Oh, No. ligulud, they may question our diplomatic situation, so they brought the dignitaries from dewagon. By the way, let Juno get some snacks of local specialties."


    Ligulud was ordered to leave.


    "Ha!" Claus pees suddenly got up and kicked high into the air. While her skirt was raised high, she looked up and made a face.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "It''s all right. There was a fly peeping here with magic just now. I gave her some color to see. Are you too relaxed?" Said Claus, as she sat down again.


    "Boom!"


    The kneeling sound sounded. It was obvious that the demons were apologizing for their dereliction of duty.


    To the horror of Fitz, Yom and others, there were instantly more blonde girls with wings and a blue haired ghost dressed as an assassin with long horns on his head. Not before.


    "I remember the summary report after that. Picosi, I''ve broken it. Don''t say you can''t find the devil; Cangying... By the way, some key spies have no problem because of their identity... I''m not talking about you, Mr. Fitz... Cangying, please pay more attention to the four people from the direction of the devil Kingdom who pay attention to the pig head emperor incident, okay?"


    Pikosi and Cangying led the order to leave. After everyone got up, the atmosphere eased a lot.


    A moment after the uncle and brother began to exchange information, a little girl who looked like an elf but was about the same size as a dwarf came in on a large tray with a circle of plates, put it in the middle of the table, then moved slightly in the direction of Claus pics, and then stepped back behind them.


    But he didn''t die. Yom obviously lagged behind in the information and said, "shrem ruled the demon town and defeated the pig head emperor who has become the demon king? And it''s said that all these are named demons here? That''s bullshit! I still believe those powerful big ghost families. These little ghosts... Poof poof Pooh!"


    Before he could scold, he gave Juno a cross, fixed a back somersault, crushed to the ground and rolled his eyes.


    "Don''t insult adults, and I''ve evolved from a kid to a dwarf." Juno said angrily.


    Fitz dare not say: "even if it''s a dwarf, it''s absolutely strange to be able to put Yum down empty handed in an instant."


    "It''s not good to directly name and humiliate the original little ghost. It''s true that you didn''t call the asters, otherwise your head may not be able to keep its original appearance. The demon''s willingness to get along with humans doesn''t mean it''s a Summoner as you like. Juno, are your men merciful? Isn''t his neck broken?"


    "Of course, Lord clauspis. You see, the floor is not damaged at all." Juno got up and said proudly.


    Although the problem is not there, in short, cure Yum first and let them continue to exchange information. This matter will never be mentioned. Just give others some dignity.


    Claus pees saw that they didn''t seem to have time to eat, so she reached out and ate.


    For a moment, ligulud brought the dwarf''s former minister pesta, and Fitz, who still had some doubts about the actual diplomacy of the demon state, was really relieved.


    Then he asked about the RV. It seems that Limu has also tried to promote it, at least showing people to a certain extent.


    "Is this very important? Limu wanted a comfortable trip, so he did it. He also repaired a lot of roads by the way, didn''t he? If your country is willing to approve, it''s no problem to repair them to your door." Said Claus piss.


    "No, it''s not just a matter of travel. It''s a large heavy-duty vehicle that can be driven as long as there are magic elements. It can be used well and even install large arms that can only be used for urban defense. It can be used in military. Its operation mechanism is very beneficial to you who are born with magic elements. Even if we have your technology and more financial resources, we can''t be equal to magic objects In this way, once a war breaks out, this invention will bring you great advantages. We have to worry about it. "


    "Are you really just the guild president, not the national intelligence officer?" Claus pees lifted her chin and squinted at Fitz.


    Fitz was staring uneasily, so he had to rub his hair and say, "ah, well, adventurers have to fight with demons. They should think more about it."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2109

    In his conversation with Claus pics, Fitz expressed the possibility of the impact of the technology of manufacturing RV or used in the military of magic objects on the pattern, and expressed concern about the future.


    In this regard, klaun piscon just smiled and said, "well, to be honest, I really intend to militarize it, but Limu doesn''t. hahaha, and similar things, the eastern empire has thousands of years ago and are equipped with cannons. Now, don''t you think you''re looking for the wrong object?"


    "Hello? Wait, what did you just say? The East Empire has been installed?" Fitz felt that a message of great importance to all western countries had been casually told to Claus piss.


    "Mr. Fitz, focus on the key point. Now it''s the relationship between demons and humans, not whether war may break out between your country and the eastern empire in the future. Why do you, the president of the free association, care about those? I''ll just say it casually. Or do you really have an important position at the top of the country?" Cronpis slapped her hand and said reproachfully.


    Seeing the other party shut up, Claus pics asked, "if Limu told you that the pig head demon king had attacked, would he be willing to take the credit and publicize it in person?"


    This is Ailian''s mouth: "no, not at all. I hope the guild can help cover it up for a while."


    "Shut up." Fitz turned his head and glared, turned back and said to Claus piss, "unfortunately, it''s impossible to do this. The pig head emperor''s 200000 troops have gone out. Even if we lag behind you because of our geographical location, the story of the pig head emperor''s march into the great jiula forest has been widely known."


    If the emperor of the pig is so wary of killing the pig''s head, will he be able to kill the pig''s head as soon as he is so wary of the Western emperor of the pig


    "Yes, even heroic guarantees such as'' explosive inflammation dominator ''are useless. If it''s not privacy, can you introduce the reason why you are so powerful? Even if you name it, the number is too exaggerated. Where does the magic element come from?"


    "Well, sooner or later, you should know. No, it should be said that you have been wired and sent someone to investigate earlier. Hee hee hee." Claus pees smiled.


    "What is it? Shouldn''t it be -" Fitz thought of the disappeared storm dragon for a moment. Did all the magic elements decomposed by the body be collected and used after the storm dragon died? This is not unacceptable, but the fact is more exaggerated than this, leaving his head blank and foaming at the mouth¡ª¡ª


    "Verudola!" Claus pees shouted out of the window, "someone is looking for you here. Prove your identity!"


    Croenpis didn''t pass on the trouble. She and limlu had received verudola''s magic element. How can she get less credit from verudola when naming other demons and using magic element?


    "Ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho A huge faucet appeared in the window behind clauspis, leaned in and said, "my uncle is verudola! Who wants me!"


    "No, all the people looking for you fainted by your sound." Said Crowne piss.


    It took some time to pick up the people who could not withstand the double impact of verudola''s physical and spiritual levels and fell in place¡ª¡ª


    Fitz lost his temper at the stupid death Trio: "you didn''t report such important information?!"


    "But Lord limlu said he wanted us to keep it a secret." Kabalu said tremblingly.


    "I''m still that shrem!"


    "It must be master limlu who is important."


    Fitz couldn''t help but hide his face: "I''ll go... So, you''ve been promoted so fast recently. Aren''t you all rubbing against the ''achievements'' here?"


    "Ah, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha..."


    The trio decided to get through.


    "But... Unexpectedly, the legendary verudola is like this..." Fitz secretly glanced at verudola.


    After he came here to say hello, he took half of his snacks and went to the sofa next to him to eat while reading books full of pictures. If I hadn''t seen the Dragon just now, who would believe that this thing is the legendary disaster?


    It was originally thought that the world-famous seal of the brave disappeared because verudola died. Now it seems that the seal energy of that year has been exhausted and disappeared.


    "What about verudola as a reason?" Asked Claus pees.


    "This is not a reassuring reason, is it? How can I report it? Anyway, it will make the church hostile or even send troops to crusade directly?" Fitz asked.


    He felt that his head was not enough. In fact, as cronpis said, he was really a national intelligence officer. If he reported truthfully, there would be a war, so that his bourmont kingdom was sandwiched between the demon country and the western countries. If the armed powers of dewagang and the "explosive dominator" stood by limlu, it was estimated that the war would not fall one-sided and fall into a seesaw war, A small country like them is bound to end first.


    Croenpis thought for a moment and thought it would be better to follow limlu''s policy at this time. After all, she didn''t want to have a conflict with limlu.


    "Well, that''s good." Cronpis had an idea and said, "Anyway, Mr. youm also escaped. Jing, hongmaru and limulu were originally directly fighting the pig head demon king. Limulu became the demon king after the war, so would it be good to replace part of limulu and top it up for youm? Fighting side by side with human demons can become the premise of harmonious coexistence. Even if it is stained with light, youm can get the title of hero. Even if he returns home, it will not be the same kind of treatment as before If you meet someone, you don''t have to pretend to be dead, do you? There is no need to hide the existence of Limu. As the Lord of the demon Kingdom, it is normal not to hang on the wall in person.


    "As for verudola... In the battle of the great forest of Jura, the massive slaughter of the pig head emperor triggered some reaction and made verudola appear... What''s the matter with the seal? Or the storm dragon got a large number of demons and resentments decomposed by the dead and resurrected for your own reason. In short, verudola wanted to destroy everything that disturbed him, and then Limu absorbed verudola''s demons In fact, those who died of the pig head emperor evolved into a demon king and bore the Limu guarantee of all parties. After that, the things that offended verudola will never happen again. They exchanged names with each other, thus creating a demon country where all kinds of demons and human beings coexist harmoniously. What about this script?


    "Details, hee hee, you have to think for yourself. For peace, don''t be lazy."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2110

    After finishing the script, Claus piss cast an advisory look and words to verudola, who was still eating snacks and reading comics: "what do you think, verudola?"


    "Oh, it''s a handsome name. Gaga. Besides, I''ve long agreed with limlu that I can carry it together. It''s no problem at all." Verudola looked very open-minded.


    "Good, it seems no problem. That''s it. What do you think of red pill?" Asked Claus pees.


    "The details still need to be discussed, but this method is really wonderful. It not only ensures our dignity, but also does not conflict with Lord limlu''s idea, that is --" after the red pill praised, he looked at yum, "if the strength is really worthy of me, it will make sense after a few moves."


    Eum stiffened for a moment and hurriedly said, "I see. If you have anything, just tell me."


    He has just fully experienced the strength of the demons here. Even Juno, who started the fight, gave him seconds. There is also the legendary storm dragon verudola here, as well as a large number of demons and demons who can coexist with it. They all look very loyal, dignified and civilized. They can''t fool them if they want to fool. Dare he refuse?


    "I''ll help you with yum. As president, I can still influence public opinion in a certain range and to a certain extent." Fitz took the initiative to say that we should know that if we can''t handle it well with the devil country, it may really cause the danger of destruction to their country. We can take the initiative to help formulate the details.


    As for yum, he ignored his twitching expression first, and then had time to explain in private.


    He added: "this is the end of the matter. As for whether the demon kingdom is really sincere, we should stay and confirm it. It''s no problem."


    "No problem is no problem. Those three people are also happy to stay for dinner." And, as he started to make complaints about the cheering fool, he killed three people.


    Then she ordered red pill: "red pill, youm''s name needs strength and equipment to keep up with your heels, as well as some public statements, so his team arrangement is up to you."


    "No problem, it''s up to me. Although I''m busy with government affairs on weekdays, I''ll spare enough time to practice." Red pill said.


    Cronpis: "No, it''s OK to take more time. In terms of government affairs, if you don''t mind that Victor LIA gets more power as a person whose position of the High Elf race is inconsistent with yours, I can let her work harder. And urtima is coming back at the end of today. It''s time to bring help... Really, I don''t know why it took so long to find some acquaintances It''s been two months. "


    Red pill: "thank you very much, Lord Claus. That''s a great help."


    In fact, it is still about a month away from the early winter, but the life span of the ghost Terran can reach four figures, which is really fast for red pill.


    Red pill added with a smile: "In fact, Lord croenpis doesn''t have to mind these things. As long as it is the will of adults, we can accept the pig people who are close to exterminating each other. Besides, after this period of time, we also understand the correctness and possibility of the concept of peaceful coexistence of all kinds of ethnic groups, you and Limu People really have foresight. "


    "Hee hee." Kraenpis is not interested in this degree, but naturally there will not be too many words of praise, but he still intends to remind, "don''t get carried away. There will always be people with a good mind. Moreover, we don''t protect you all the time. We should learn to be alert to danger in times of peace. Even if I''m not with limlu and verudola, you should be able to protect this magic paradise."


    "Lord clauspice is right."


    These dialogues are also for the human beings present.


    "Well, let''s break up now. Ligulud, Juno, you entertain the guild down, red pill, yum, please." With that, Claudius rose to leave.


    "Boom!"


    A sound like a volcanic eruption sounded from the center of the town, and the flames rushed into the sky.


    "Ha? What''s up with Pixie? You don''t have to worry about these things. It''s probably because I can''t teach you well." With that, Claus pees dodged and disappeared, leaving the wary demons, demons and humans looking at each other.


    Claus pees came to the street scene of the outbreak and saw a large number of demons and Demons watching.


    In front of Pike''s West lay a bloody demon man, and several guys who seemed to be his companions were stunned and trembling.


    "Hey, pixie, I''m not talking to you about these guys, am I?" Claus pees stepped forward and embarrassed.


    "Ah... Because, didn''t it happen? They openly declared that they wanted to rule here and directly shot those who refused." Picosi argued.


    "Ah, demons of this level are really strong, but you don''t need to deal with them -" Claus pees looked at the crowd and stopped immediately. It seems that there is no one who can deal with these guys except those named by picosi and urtima, as well as those ghost people and tree goblins.


    The onlookers also spoke for picosi: "yes, Lord picosi protected us just now. If we didn''t roll up the explosion just now, we would suffer. Please don''t blame Lord clauspis."


    "Hum, who are you? What''s your purpose?" Croenpis simply changed her vent target and deliberately sent out pressure to interrogate the accomplice of the demon lying on the corpse.


    "I... we are the subordinates of Lord calion. Do you want to start a war by hurting Lord Fabio, one of the three beast men under Lord calion?" Or supported by the demon king, they said stubbornly.


    They also said their purpose. It seems that the demon calion plans to take the party who survived the recent war as his subordinate.


    "But it was you who took the initiative."


    Said Claus pics, raising his hand and shooting out a few vines to tie them up, and lost an exorcism magic to Fabio, who was lying dead, so that the holy power left by picosi in Fabio''s body could be dissipated, so that he should be able to recover to a level of activity with his own skills.


    "Come on, take these guys down and lock them up. Use violence on the street that can cause heavy casualties and property losses, arrest and detain them according to the existing laws and regulations, and let Duluth negotiate after the release period expires. Picosi, can you catch that guy this time?"


    "I wonder if she''s scared and wants to kowtow and beg for mercy. She''s coming on her own initiative. Do you need me to speed her up?"


    "Ah, I''ll leave it to you. Well, you''ll be scattered, too." Claus pees slapped the crowd.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2111

    Mulan, once a witch who was persecuted by human beings and not loved by demons, was forced to avoid the world.


    When she was dying, she found that she had not yet found out the true essence of magic and had no successor. She regretted it very much.


    At this time, the demon king craeman appeared in front of him, saved her life, and made her a demon with a higher level of life and stay young forever.


    Of course, there was a price, and she became kreeman''s puppet. Her magic ability can continue to improve. Although she doesn''t like being dominated and has the will to crack the dominance by her own magic, she will lose her life, which is too expensive.


    Coupled with the original interpersonal relationship, she was aware that there would be no way to live without craeman, and she chose to be loyal disheartened.


    This time, kleman asked her to go to the devil kingdom that promised the pig head emperor to collect intelligence. She can read a large amount of intelligence around her center with hallucination magic [magic perception] and additional technology [magic perception]. If necessary, she can also use crystal ball fixed-point imaging to read visual intelligence without being easily perceived. Although craeman used her as a prop, she was also just appointed.


    Mulan deliberately avoided the hero of the human race, the "explosive master", and set off when he left.


    Before she reached the town of the demon Kingdom, she saw an incredible scene. Unexpectedly, a large number of high-level demon pig people were working together to build roads.


    They need to use physical strength, only building materials handling. They have the ability to make simple building materials and smooth the road directly. If you don''t care about the shape and style of cities and towns, according to Miao Lan''s knowledge, the expansion speed of cities and towns and transportation network should be several times faster.


    It is concluded that the rulers here pay great attention to the existence of aesthetics and quality of life.


    But she immediately dismissed the idea of analysis, which was not her job.


    Compared with this, I still want to think about how to break away from kreiman''s domination while maintaining this body. Since I want to collect intelligence, I can certainly get some known things. For example, I learned from the "golden mean clown" that there are primordial angels and Demons suspected of high-level demons. She has nowhere to hide in front of these existence, so she specially gives full play to her strengths and adjusts the scope of exploration, She will completely avoid the spiritual life subject to flesh. Although the loophole becomes large, her task is not to confirm what the untouchable strong are doing.


    If necessary, finding fault and pretending to die is also an option to keep this body away from kreeman, but it''s too risky.


    After that, she regularly reported her achievements to kreeman, including town layout, ethnic composition, military and police composition, material access, verudola here and so on.


    One day, another target that needs to be monitored appeared, that is, the investigation team investigating the pig head emperor incident and the branch president of the freedom Association who received the news of limlu.


    When she tracked the group all the way to the conference room of the administration building with a crystal ball, she found that the one who took the place of Limu was also put under surveillance.


    Just when she was relieved that she hadn''t been found and was able to start monitoring important meetings, the other party suddenly flew up and kicked her inside the crystal ball, startled her, and then the other party made a face at her.


    Realizing that Mulan, who had been discovered long ago, hurriedly disconnected the surveillance. Too bad. It took so long to make such a joking response. Maybe it took time to locate her. Maybe it''s shorter. Someone has been sent to catch her. She also made this response to remind her that maybe they just want to enjoy playing with their prey.


    She ran away and reported these things to kreiman.


    Have you been found, useless guy. Then give you a new task to make up for the mistakes


    Cleman told Mulan that Frey, the demon king who also paid attention to the pig head emperor incident recently, had no action and was preparing for other things. After the reports these days, since verudola was there, the idea of continuing to play hecatia Tempest was to die, so cleman had a new plan.


    The first step of the new task is to ask Miao LAN to convey some news to the acting host here for her.


    Restraining her fear, she walked down the street to the street where the pillar of fire had just burst into the air.


    Having confirmed that she couldn''t provoke, Claus piss seemed to know. After sending off the subordinates of the demon king calion, she waited for her there.


    "Oh, I deliberately leaked some pressure and dared to welcome it. Should you be bold or want a happy one?" Cronpis laughed and shouted at her from afar.


    "I''m here to convey the words of Lord kleman!" She stopped a few meters away from Claus pics, knelt down, leaned down, and almost put her forehead on the ground. "I''m sorry I offended you just now."


    "It''s inconvenient here. If you have a lot of words, go to the place where you peeped at me just now. If it''s not long, walk and say, I ask and you answer. I hope it''s not too boring. Can you have some fun like that fool just now, hee hee." Said Claus pees with a smile.


    Then he turned and left.


    Picosi stared at Mulan, and with a "hum" turned to follow Claus piss.


    Although the other party didn''t immediately take notice of Miao LAN, Miao LAN naturally didn''t dare to neglect and hurriedly followed up.


    But Claudius was silent.


    Without permission to answer, Mulan had to remain silent.


    However, all kinds of residents and outsiders passing by have a lot of gossip.


    "Hey, who''s that man who''s probably a human woman? Walking with Lord Claus piss and Lord picosi?"


    "Is it an important foreign guest to have a face?"


    "If only we could recruit her into our team..."


    "Think well, you."


    "In my opinion, that''s at least the level of the devil guide. You boy, there''s no way."


    "Don''t you see she''s having some kind of competition with Lord clauspis?"


    "Maybe the same people as Lord urtima and Lord Zhu Cai may be."


    "I''m single-minded about Xiaozhu cuisine, and I''m single-minded about Xiaozhu cuisine......"


    Although he seems to have mixed in strange words unrelated to Mulan, Mulan knows that it is almost impossible to eliminate his sense of existence in this city. Her appearance is quite good. She can also get ahead in the demon country with many famous beauty demons. In addition, Claus piss deliberately releases some pressure, and she must resist to a certain extent, which makes some demons and demons with eyes see her level.


    Coupled with the fact that the subordinates of the demon king calion were caught here just now, the appearance of the subordinates of other demon kings will certainly attract attention!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2112

    Seeing such a scene around her, Mulan couldn''t help madly adding: "is it the purpose of crownpis to push her, a demon who was forced to represent the face of the demon king kleman, to the forefront of the storm? What are you going to do?"


    "Well, let''s start. What did kleman ask you to do?" Cronpis suddenly and finally spoke.


    "... sir. I was originally ordered by Lord kleman to investigate this newly established... Country. He believed that the demon country hekatia tempest had the value of establishing diplomatic relations. He planned to visit with gifts on behalf of the puppet country kistau recently." Mulan explained truthfully.


    "Bang." Picosi made a voice of dissatisfaction.


    "Pikosi seems that you''ve always been unhappy with craeman to some extent. You feel like you want to do him, but it doesn''t seem hostile. What''s the matter?" Asked Claus pees.


    "I''ve read Xiao Wu''s investigation report. I feel that if kreeman is an ally, he is the kind of guy who is good for nothing except financial resources and manpower and can only plan in the dark. It''s really uncomfortable that such a guy is an ally."


    "But financial resources, manpower and planning ability are all good things. Now everything he has is achieved by his own skills and contacts, hee hee. If he doesn''t become a demon king but an official, I''d like to appreciate him. Hee hee." "Well, convey kleman. I''m looking forward to his gift. I hope it won''t be too shabby. You can go and allow you to move freely in mordulimlu."


    "Yes. Let''s go, two adults." Miao LAN stopped, bent down to salute, looked at the two figures far away and breathed a sigh of relief.


    But she suddenly thought: how can she do the task now that she has become so eye-catching?


    That can only be mixed into a more eye-catching group. At this time, craeman took the initiative to contact her and gave her a very relaxed and independent task.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The "magic hero project" is in hot and smooth progress.


    Originally, it was like being forced by violence. Now the team of Yum and his party has convinced and agreed. Who told Limu to build a demon country that is too harmonious and has a high living standard?


    Otherwise, they must not be able to stand the beating of Bai Lao, and secretly managed to leave the so-called "devil made hero plan" and run away.


    Now even Rommel wants to make a play that promotes yum, but he just doesn''t let it go because of equipment problems and the "shyness" of his clients.


    After training for a period of time, he was quite confident. He was provoked by Miao LAN, a beautiful magician who was angry and wanted to join the hero team a few days ago. He fought as the so-called "team test", and was killed on the spot.


    Under Bai Lao''s training, yum is already quite strong as a soldier, but he has no magic countermeasures and resistance at all. In addition to Miao Lan''s strong tactical ability to face the enemy with the same soldiers, this is also one of the reasons why he was killed second.


    So Yom made Mulan the second leader of the team, magic consultant and tactical instructor.


    This makes Miao LAN, who originally wanted to keep a low profile, very distressed. She follows a group of old people in heroic clothes but who have not graduated from fools. She is busy every day. As a result, she has become a teaching team and a person in charge of all kinds of investigation and logistics. There was also the experience that everyone wanted to use her superior magic to set up an ambush with gobuta and several other family members of croenpis to revenge their white old man, but they still got a hard beating.


    She couldn''t figure it out. Kleman asked her to monitor what the team that openly attacked the pig head emperor, but at least now has to do, but she was more or less jubilant in her heart. She didn''t notice that she had awakened her closed feelings because she had been persecuted by mankind and became a puppet of the demon king.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two weeks later, it was late autumn. One afternoon, the delegation of the puppet state kistau visited.


    Klaun piss informed Limu of this matter remotely, but he is currently working as a teacher in school and embarked on the journey to solve the physical problems caused by the children as the summoner of the alien world. At a time when the key is not easy to come back, so he left it all to klaun piss.


    Naturally, the welcoming group was led by Claus piss, followed by picosi and ghost people, followed by other demons, demons and elders responsible for the operation of the country.


    By the way, we also pulled Yum and his party, who are nominally the hero team, to support the scene.


    Rows of Warcraft pulled large animal vehicles decorated with a lot of gold, and kept using the skills of Warcraft to create fireworks like light effect all the way.


    "Wow, it''s worthy of being the legendary craeman who is good for nothing except money ability. He''s full of pride." Claus pees spoke casually within the range of the other party''s hearing.


    But picosi and Ziyuan directly declared loudly.


    "It''s no big deal. The owner can take this thing at any time."


    "If Lord limlou were here, a team of that level would not be qualified for bluff."


    Claus piss: "when did you two fall in love? Shut up. Money is very important. Besides, it''s not only appearance, but also the artistry of craft decoration."


    "Yes, even compared with the craftsmanship of Kaijin and grom, it''s too much."


    "We should also continue to improve."


    "Never lose to them!"


    The three dwarves, whom Limu had dug up from the dwarves, were also whispering.


    The motorcade slowly came to the entrance of the town. The door of the most luxurious leading car opened and the three got off the car.


    The first to appear is a man with fair skin, silver hair, a pair of pointed ears and wearing a white high-end suit.


    The other two are not even human. One is a little fox with three tails and golden body. It is quite small and lovely, but it exudes good magic elements, which can compete with Limu''s strongest family members after becoming the demon king; The other one has a lot of hands and looks like Graham''s guy. Their duty should be to escort.


    Kleiman put his hand on his chest, bowed slightly with great elegance and propriety, and said: "at the first visit, I was the demon kreiman called ''Puppet Master'', and my will was the will of the puppet country kistau."


    From the subordinates behind him, we can see the policy of his governance. The close guards and subordinates are Warcraft or non creatures that are directly dominated and have no independent will. He seems very insecure.


    "It''s really unexpected for the demon king to visit me in person. I didn''t expect you to miss me so much. Please give me more advice." Croenpis deliberately used a very impolite statement to see how the other party reacted.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2113

    Claus pees was very impolite to greet craeman, who was on a friendly visit, and wanted to see what interesting reactions the other party had; Kereman''s skin was thick, and he was completely unmoved on the surface.


    "So, the four of you who planned the pig head emperor incident together, only Frey''s people haven''t been here?" Asked Claus pees.


    "It''s true that she''s inconvenient, but..." Kleeman found a hidden meaning in Claus''s words. "Is MILLIM already..."


    "I''m very excited when I come. In short, let verudola go and fight with her." Claus pees raised her finger and pointed to the east side of the town more than ten kilometers away. "The special border has been opened. Come when they''re finished."


    "Isn''t lord Claus worried about their accident?"


    "No, not at all." Claus pees spread her hand and shook her head indifferently.


    Not long ago, when the welcome team was still preparing, Miriam flew in quickly and shouted, "cleman, carlion and Frey all sneaked away one by one. I''m going to play too!"


    It can be seen that Frey should also have some actions.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Verudola and Miriam seem to have an uncle niece relationship in a sense, so Claus piss threw him and Miriam into the space of the world-class prop "Hongmen banquet".


    They certainly disdain to use swords. In this way, there is only boxing and foot Kung Fu left. There is no need to worry about what may be destroyed by all kinds of big moves.


    It is worth mentioning that although the "Hongmen banquet hall" will ban all skills, magic and other abilities, even if they are forcibly lowered, their basic abilities are surprisingly strong, which is estimated to last a long time.


    But after all, their personality is real, temporarily declining, and their sense of separation should be paid attention to at any time, so as not to kill them if they don''t grasp it well.


    This rough treatment made the demons who had done a good job in the war consciousness admire it even more after a daze. The reservation was not disturbed at all.


    "... that''s good. Before we get down to business, I''d like to give you a little advice. This is my hand-made dessert. Please taste it." Kreeman took out a big box, opened it and showed beautiful cookies with different patterns, shapes and colors.


    Croenpis took a piece and put it into her mouth. She was very satisfied with the sweet taste and crisp taste. She felt that a lot of ingredients that could not be obtained locally were used, so she ordered everyone to stretch out their hands, slide their hands on the box, launch space magic, and transfer all cookies to everyone in the welcome team - one for each. And there''s a small amount left in the box.


    "The formal talks will start tomorrow. Let''s have a banquet tonight to let you taste the characteristics here, OK?" Said clauspice kindly.


    Cleman''s strength as a demon king is a real dish. Claus piss, who directly felt it at this meeting, is very convinced, but his serious expression is still very good.


    Another problem that needs to be solved tonight is that she found craeman under mental control. This matter needs to be lifted and discussed in private. In that case, the real him should not be as bad as the original.


    In this world, croenpis doesn''t lack combat power, but kreiman''s highest ability among all demon kings. Try making friends first.


    Not long ago, bursts of whispers of admiration came from the welcoming team.


    Kreiman''s craft is really good. Many girls show their love eyes after eating. Of course, I love cookies, not crayman.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A dinner was held that night.


    The chefs are trained by Zhu CAI with skills [analyzers]. Although she is not as good as her own chef, as a demon, all kinds of ingredients that are very rare in ordinary countries can be easily obtained.


    Although cleman''s strength is not very good, he is also a demon king with hundreds of years of history and a famous name. They cooked the dishes with all their might.


    The ban has also been lifted on good wines with less output due to lack of materials.


    The purpose of this banquet is to entertain the demon lord kreiman. It was originally scheduled for mirim and verudola to come, but they didn''t seem to finish until the banquet began.


    Because kreeman''s gift includes the most needed things of the demon country and all kinds of races, as well as many good wines provided at the dinner party, he won the respect of many demons and demons at the dinner party, and many people toasted him. Kreeman also poured down a bunch of dwarves.


    Klaun PIs secretly said, it seems that kleman is really well prepared to win the favor here. The goods also have the skill of [drug resistance], which can''t be matched by the best drinking capacity of ordinary dwarves.


    After a little time, the demons and Demons without relevant resistance were drunk and began to play. Yom and others also opened the gambling disc.


    Klaun piss thought craeman was good at planning, so she invited him to play chess together. There can be chess in this world.


    Kreeman readily agreed, put the black-and-white chessboard with Claus piss, put three-dimensional pieces on it, and began to play chess.


    This is not a simple game.


    People who are good at planning, analyzing and calculating are not necessarily good enough to go against the sky. In this world, they may also get relevant skills due to other reasons. For example, Limu likes to be lazy, but has such skills as [great sage] to [King of wisdom]; Croenpis has the king of all knowledge; Verudola has [the king of inquiry]; Zhu CAI has [analyzers] and heibingwei has [researchers]. Among them, except Zhu CAI and heibingwei are really diligent, others have other reasons to get such skills.


    Therefore, playing chess is also a duel to test each other''s skills.


    This time, kraenpis didn''t cheat on the computer and relied on her own skills to read kreeman''s routine.


    Kreeman is very good at playing chess, but he is more and more frightened. Although he adapts to changes with rich experience and breaks down moves at the sight of moves, he still feels as if he has been seen through. He often thinks about a move for a long time, and klaun PIs immediately moves when he moves.


    However, klaun PIs has not specially studied the chess score after all. The predictive eye can''t predict many steps and can see branches. The things that the king of all knowledge can query include the things recognized by the "voice of the world" in the world, but not the chess score. It can analyze the current chess game, but not the routine of playing chess, but the different possibilities and related probabilities of the opponent''s thinking.


    Therefore, although croenpis can integrate her own abilities and immediately decide on the next move, it is difficult to plan a way to defeat kleman completely.


    They had to announce that they would never make a draw.


    Klaun PIs admired kleman for using his chess skills to harden her several quite high-level skills, which are better than those of the "Golden Dawn".


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2114

    On the one hand, kreeman enjoyed the dinner and the chess game with Claus pics very seriously, on the other hand, he was secretly observing the details of the banquet.


    He was glad and frightened at another thing.


    The wine he provided for the dinner party was good wine and there was no problem. Everyone drank happily until they were drunk, and some of the deliberately hidden aspects of their daily friendship with mankind were exposed.


    Some of them don''t hide the magic element any more. Most of the human beings here are very strong. Others are demons and demons who already have the magic element. Even if they are released, it doesn''t matter.


    Kreeman was surprised to find that even without verudola, there are several demons who can beat him even if they are not the demon king. This does not include those who can''t get drunk completely by skills, and the proportion of those who are better than themselves is higher.


    It''s right not to rashly plan to provoke here.


    Fortunately, other fools who want to provoke the demon Kingdom have a reservation in his heart. If he wants to wake up and become the real demon king, he needs to harvest a lot of souls. When he does so, he can sell a favor to the demon kingdom. Just reaching a friendly relationship with the demon country where verudola is in charge can make him rise slightly among the top ten demon kings.


    When thinking so, Claus pics said to him, "what''s the matter? Does the dialogue always care?"


    Clayman was surprised.


    He didn''t pay special attention to Bai Lao. He only knew that his strength could not be provoked. But Bai Lao is now cooking wine and vegetables.


    It is difficult to get fresh sea fish and ordinary rice crops in the geographical location of the magic country hekatia tempest, but limlu, whose soul comes from Dongyang, wants to eat it very much. Although he is trying to introduce it, he did find it. However, the road is far away, and most of it is carried by demons with space ability.


    This time, kreeman brought a lot of ready-made.


    It can be used freely. It''s just that Bai Lao is making sashimi and sushi here again - that''s what craeman focuses on, but he hasn''t seen it yet. Is that what you see through?


    Claus pees also looked in the direction of Bai Lao, but then his eyes turned slightly and shouted at an empty plate: "ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah! Who ate all the remaining cookies? That''s for verudola and Miriam! They''ve finished typing and are coming soon!"


    The crowd at the scene was startled.


    "Who is it? Who ate it all!" Picosi even grabbed her magic gun and stood up in front of Claus piss to drink.


    But everyone looked at her with speechless eyes.


    "Pixie, would you please turn your face to me and explain the residual cookie crumbs around your mouth? I remember I didn''t seem to have them when I gave them to you?" Cronpis said, holding picosi''s wings in her hand.


    Picosi quickly knelt down and said, "I, I didn''t deny that I ate, but I left three pieces! I didn''t finish it. I asked who finished it and didn''t lie!"


    "When did angels learn the devil''s way?"


    "Don''t confuse me with those angels who seem loyal because they have little self-awareness or even no self."


    "I don''t think there''s anything to be proud of, but it''s also my fault that I didn''t explain in advance. The punishment will be lighter... Well, you don''t have breakfast tomorrow." Said Claus piss.


    "I see."


    "Relatively, you go to eat asters -"


    "... I really know I''m wrong. I''m very sorry!" Picosi immediately knocked his head down with the momentum of smashing the whole floor and made a sudden brake before sticking it to the floor.


    "Hee hee, then take the blame and make contributions. You''re responsible for catching three other people to eat asters -"


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    At the same time, Kaijin, Fargo and Duluth knocked their heads loudly.


    "Hahaha, is the deterrence of asters better than verudola and mirim? I remember, hee hee. But now the situation is urgent. If you can get through it safely later, let you go." Kraenpis said, paused, and said to Clayman, "excuse me, do you have any dessert for Lord Kleeman?"


    "How about this?" Craeman took out two chestnut cakes in order not to be affected by the fish in the pond.


    This cake is absolutely something that cannot be reproduced when it gets to the current magic country, because the food channels of the magic country can''t gather the materials to make the cake at present.


    That was what craeman was going to eat himself.


    After a while, two figures, one tall and one short, appeared outside the venue. A strong man in a black cloak and a little Lori with a pink ponytail dressed like a swimsuit.


    Little Lori barked at the tall man.


    "So cunning, cunning! Is there anything more interesting than being a demon king in such a place!"


    "Quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, qua


    "Don''t be ashamed to shout out the must kill skill? What? I want to join in what''s more fun!"


    "The scripture collection launched by Limu is also very good!"


    "Ha ha." Kraenpis picked up a chestnut cake in each hand, made a baseball throw, shouted "Miriam and verudola arrive", and then threw the cake out in both hands.


    Verudola was used to seeing that Claus piss was used to it. She skillfully reached out and grabbed the cake, put it in her mouth and ate it, praising "good".


    MILLIM was careless. She thought it wasn''t an attack. She didn''t flash or answer. The cake was directly photographed on her face.


    The scene was suddenly silent, and even the hair fell to the ground.


    At this time, the most nervous thing is craeman. Is it that he intends to use his cake to make Miriam angry and trigger their contradictions, so as to reap the benefits?


    "Although I''m going to make a joke, it''s a strange story that this classical bridge can happen to the demon king, hahaha," crownpis said


    Miriam held out her hand and slowly took the cake off her face. Although there was some residue on her face, which made her look very cute, she not only didn''t get angry, but also shouted with sparkling eyes: "OK - eat - what is this!"


    With that, she stretched out her tongue and licked the cake residue on her face, and then ate the broken cake without eating it.


    "Yes, yes! I''m Miriam Nava, please give me more advice!"


    Then she ran around the party, eating everywhere, shouting "this is delicious, that is also delicious".


    Kleman''s stiff face wanted to relax, but he found that he didn''t do it for a time and turned into convulsions.


    Sometimes, in order to have a good relationship with the ancient demon king in case of emergency, he also entertained Miriam to have a tea party or dinner. It''s true that Miriam was very happy at that time. Can he coax it to this extent?


    Kreeman regretted that he had known it was so easy to coax. At the beginning, he shouldn''t have racked his brains to find an excuse. Just give her enough snacks for a few days.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2115

    Kleman is confident about the taste of cakes and cookies, but like most of the food here, it is not the best delicacies. It seems that Miriam''s usual food is terrible.


    As a demon king with low combat effectiveness, kleman wrote this down. The part with insufficient strength needs to be supplemented by other aspects.


    However, he didn''t do anything this time, but he did something wrong, allowing him to save himself. MILLIM is not stupid. On the contrary, she is also very smart. She also has the ability to see the truth like [longan]. If the dessert itself has an evil intention, it is very likely to be detected immediately.


    After Miriam and verudola joined, the food was swept away after a while.


    "Alas, I didn''t send Zhu Cai out long ago. It''s the most suitable to take care of this demon king." Croenpis thought that he would leave taking care of Miriam to verudola and ask his subordinates to send kleman and his department to rest.


    Late at night¡ª¡ª


    Laplace, TIA and faulkman, the three masked men of the "mean clown", secretly approached kleman to discuss some future affairs.


    At this time, kreeman felt very good about himself. He ambitiously introduced his newly formulated awakening demon king plan to the three people. By the way, he also had the opportunity to dominate some human countries and capture the territory of other demon kings.


    In this regard, everyone of the "mean clown" is very surprised.


    TIA advised, "is craeman going to use up Muran''s last value here? Really, good props should be cherished and used."


    Laplace said anxiously, "is this... Really your own idea and decision? It''s very dangerous. Once out of control, you have to bear the anger of multiple demon kings and even ''Dragon seeds''."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be careful and I''ll succeed this time." Cleman is confident.


    He didn''t lose his wisdom. Indeed, he couldn''t compete with the devil country. Now, the best plan.


    The three men and kleman are old acquaintances, and know what he has always felt about his worst strength among several people. While warning to be more careful, they are ready to discuss how the three men can help kleman reduce risks and achieve his goal.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" Then the door rang.


    "How! I didn''t feel anything before that!"


    "This must not be a waiter!"


    "I''m afraid those who come are not good!"


    The three people of the "mean clown" are alert. Their strength is very strong, which is stronger than several of the new generation of the top ten demon kings. They all come outside the door. It''s abnormal that they can''t notice when the [magic perception] is fully opened.


    "I''m Claus pees. If you have something important, you''d better solve it before the formal meeting tomorrow. I''m in." Claus piss pushed the door open and looked at the people under the mask who must have a bad expression.


    "Oh, who are these? One of them seems to have appeared in the report?"


    Cleman said, "they are the" mean clown ", the same employment organization as the house of everything. This time I hire them as my escort. If you have any contradiction with the" mean clown "in the past, please at least don''t settle here."


    In fact, they are a group. Kleman was originally a member of the "mean clown". When the demon king is conducive to his own pursuit, he became the demon king. But these things will not be said here.


    "You stand down first. What''s the matter with Lord clauspis''s late night visit?" Kereman asked the three to step back on both sides and sit upright and said to Claus piss.


    "You may not believe it, so I''ll go straight to it. It''s a little tricky. Ordinary spiritual magic doesn''t seem to work, and you can''t do it secretly. Just be violent, [modify spirit]."


    Claus pees impolitely reached out to kleman and opened the magic array.


    Kreeman''s face suddenly became painful, covered his head with one hand and muttered.


    "What did you do to kleman!"


    "The clown of the mean" goes to check kreeman''s condition. The two stand in front of Claus piss, guard and glare at each other.


    "I... I should," Clemens said angrily, clenching his fist and opening his head, "I was manipulated by the spirit of those businessmen in the East! Indeed, this plan is not a plan that can be completed with confidence and no flaws. It is obvious that everyone can see that the reason why I am so confident is............."


    "Oriental businessman! Is it --" many possibilities flashed in Laplace''s mind.


    Oriental businessmen are very good at revealing some information in the middle of trading, causing some events and guiding the direction that will also be beneficial to them in the future. I know all this, but I also know that some businessmen actually have close ties with the top of the East empire. In the eastern empire, people with higher strength than kleman can''t count both hands.


    Kreiman is the richest and best at doing business among the demons. At the same time, it is not surprising that they have the opportunity to do business with Kleiman.


    Now the East empire is brewing to invade the west, and the news of verudola''s appearance spread, which is undoubtedly an obstacle. So, provoking the contradiction between the demon king craeman, the demon Kingdom and the Western holy church and letting them fight first and have a wave of internal friction. No matter who wins, it is very beneficial to the eastern empire.


    Of course, the premise of the above speculation is that craymann''s consciousness at this time is true after cloenpis performed that magic on kleman.


    "Sorry, Laplace, TIA, faulkman. After confirming the strong here and verudola, I really should stay honest, i..." kleman seemed to want to say something, but immediately stopped talking when he saw Claus piss here.


    "Hee hee, let me guess what you want to do." Claus pees held out her hand, pulled up her fingers and counted out what kleman wanted to do one by one¡ª¡ª


    1¡¢ Establish diplomatic relations with hecatia tempest and do business with each other. The devil has a large number of specialties that are expensive and in demand in the human country. With kleman''s way of doing business all year round, it can cooperate with the devil very rightfully to achieve win-win and common profits;


    2¡¢ Once the market of the devil Kingdom begins to seize the market of the great country of mankind, it is bound to attract the attention of the great country of mankind and the Western holy church. Since it is a country of demons that threatens the national interests of mankind, it will naturally come to crusade and break out a war;


    3¡¢ Cleman can fight side by side with the devil kingdom in the name of the alliance. Since the plan to obtain the pig head devil king has been smashed by the devil Kingdom, and he is not strong enough to fight against the devil Kingdom, it is also a way to collect a large number of souls from this new war and wake up as the real devil king.


    4¡¢ The puppet state kistau does not border with the western countries. Even if there is a possibility of defeat, it is the demon state that will be damaged; If it wins, Kelman''s puppet country kistau can extend its influence into the western countries and obtain enclaves.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2116

    Crownpis proudly shook his plan in front of kleman. Even if he guessed it, kleman''s personality must not be far away.


    "Alas... Are all... All seen through?" Craeman murmured.


    "Hee hee." Claus piss just smiled.


    Her "king of all knowledge" does not have the ability that the "king of wisdom" can analyze people''s hearts, nor can she directly trust and help fight. The amount of information that can be widely used is broader than that of the "king of wisdom". Theoretically, some intelligence far away in the sky is enough to obtain. However, because she can''t see or touch, she can''t ask the "king of all knowledge" correctly, so she may not get the correct information, It may even be taken out of context to form false information.


    But now that we are face-to-face with kleman, we can really get information about kleman''s various abilities and its past, and then analyze it with our own head.


    You can''t underestimate the intelligence related to the ability of others. You should know that when the king of omniscient or omniscient, providing a magic of devil call will provide the expansion and history involved. Any creature with skills, acquiring skills and becoming a high-level race will inevitably involve its experience and course, which can lead to many things.


    Then kraenpis also learned that kreeman just had a very simple purpose: "live freely and happily with his companions."


    However, considering that the world does not revolve around him, in a sense, this is quite in line with the demon king''s wishes.


    Even with that ridiculous mask, don''t try to block the sight of Claus piss''s eyes with big wooden pupils.


    Judging from their inability to maintain the expression of their poker faces after hearing these words, Claus piss was convinced that she had guessed right.


    "Hee hee, Clemens, in fact, I appreciate your enterprising spirit. I''ll be very happy if we don''t defeat us and use the souls of the residents of the demon kingdom as a sacrifice to awaken the demon king. How about cooperating with me and planning to revise it? If you want the human kingdom to accept the demon Kingdom, you can''t rely on sugar alone, and whip is also essential. After all, the demon is not natural disaster or money in the eyes of mankind ¡£ Isn''t it? " Claus pees said kindly and extended an olive branch''s hand to craeman.


    "Still willing to cooperate... No, not with the demon country, but with Lord clauspice?" Kreeman asked cautiously.


    "Of course, it won''t make Limu angry. You can be happy. Limu is similar to your wishes."


    Kreeman thought for a moment and realized that there was no option to refuse at the moment. If you miss this time, considering that the East Empire has begun to plan actions, other demon Kings also begin to be interested in the demon kingdom. As the weakest devil, he has little chance in the future.


    "OK, happy cooperation." Crayon stood up and held Pete''s hand calmly. The "mean clown" also followed up immediately¡ª¡ª


    "Oh, Clemens has decided."


    "If you don''t promise, it''s possible that she won''t let us leave well."


    "Then you have to do your best to help zockerman."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, the talks between hekatya tempest demon state and the puppet state kistau officially began.


    On the first day, no more specific agreement could be reached. In short, now there is a consensus on cooperation in the field of Commerce and trade, and military alliance will not be discussed for the time being.


    It''s ironic that the devil kingdom is not good at negotiation in the trade field. Although there are some people with good relationship as businessmen and politicians, they can''t act as agents for the affairs of the country, can they?


    In short, in this regard, Claus piss first let red pill preside over the meeting, and Victor Liya stabilized the progress of the meeting. At the same time, he contacted limlu, who is far away in the human country, and tried to find a way to release the "recruitment notice" of the magic country and get some talents in this field for the magic country.


    However, during the talks, there was an accident within clauspis herself.


    "Tell. Acquire the ultimate ability [Uriel]."


    [King of all knowledge] suddenly told the above information. Usually, because of external factors, the ability should be informed by the voice of the world, and the timing is not inferior to that of Claus piss. She clearly hasn''t done anything conducive to strength breakthrough recently.


    Although getting a new research ability is as happy as winning the first prize, Claus pics still expressed his doubts to the king of all knowledge.


    "Report. When the individual ''limlu hecatia tempest'' has a situation beyond calculation, the [Raphael] filed an application for the transaction of computing power and intelligence power. It has been accepted. During the period of borrowing computing power and intelligence power, the individual ''cronpis Lilith hecatia rampades'' temporarily obtained the extreme ability [Uriel]."


    "So, what can I do to gain this ability temporarily? Do I want to make an experience report?"


    "Report. Relevant repetition skills and magic can be replaced and integrated with [Uriel] as the reference. Do you want to? Yes / no"


    "Oh." Claus piss is very interested.


    Her ability to use different systems will be confused before long, and now there will be a lot of confusion in the use of different systems. In this way, the original ability of each system will disappear.


    "I see. Yes, yes, it''s up to you. Please integrate."


    It takes a very short time.


    All kinds of time, space, defense and energy operation system abilities are integrated, as are all kinds of passive skills. There are only the following skills left in the above categories¡ª¡ª


    [dimensional force field]: it integrates all kinds of defense skills and magic and the indestructible objectification of its own body hell magic tree. The active defense has the effect of time and space barrier, forming an indestructible field of protective force.


    [Law of energy]: including the use of the power of large barrel wood or the innner technique or simple magic operation. The identifiable energy in the currently available power system can be freely absorbed, transformed and released within its own capacity.


    [space domination]: in terms of space, it integrates the mastered space magic and the time and space ability of big barrel wood, and can move and connect space at will, including imaginary space, magic space, spiritual space, and even enough to cross the plane.


    As long as the power of Pizan''s unit is connected with Pizan''s God, Pizan will not expand his own prison as long as Pizan''s unit of faith is still connected with the law of death.


    In addition, there are some common passive skills: [invalidation of physical attack], [invalidation of natural influence], [invalidation of abnormal state], [invalidation of mental attack], [invalidation of magic attack].


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2117

    Kraenpis felt that the description of his passive skills had become so simple that the original "high-level" and "X" had disappeared, not weak, but the range of resistance had been improved. However, with [underworld realm], these passive skills may be difficult to use.


    However, the invincibility of the [underworld realm] is not absolute. It can be cracked by killing all the units that have soul contact with Claus piss or by subverting their spirit, or by having the same belief bonus power and higher belief than Claus piss. Naturally, the most brutal way to crack is strong enough to break through with brute force, But there should be few such beings in the world.


    Others can be summarized into others¡¾ ¡Á¡Á The ability of [King of] is not affected at all.


    As for the ability of integration, clauspis still has the original knowledge and can still use it freely, which saves the time and energy spent on selecting the type of ability and building Magic - although it seems that the savings are basically negligible.


    However, the focus of this matter is not what new abilities cloenpis has gained, but - I''m afraid that something can''t be solved without external help has happened in limlu.


    But limlu''s [King of wisdom [Raphael] has made a judgment, which should be no problem.


    Compared with this matter, what makes cronpis very concerned is that this is the first time that cronpis learned limlu''s research skills from the king of all knowledge. Why did she have the opportunity to get the king of vows? Why can others bring English?


    "Tell me." [Uriel] is not a unique skill, but a research ability based on [infinite prison] and integrating data from the base axis world. The [Raphael] and [Uriel] are skills that have existed since ancient times and have been fixed. The corresponding God name of the research ability is not the translation of magic spell, so it needs to be queried separately. "


    "... indeed, [Raphael], the king of wisdom, [Uriel], is it? I remember it''s seven... Seven archangels or demons. It should have nothing to do with the seven archangels and the original demons. After all, most of them have no extreme ability."


    After comparison, the individual ''cronpis Lilith hecatia rampades'' comes from the seven archangels in alien knowledge, which is not related to the seven archangels in the primitive axis world, but can correspond to the names of the seven archangels from ancient times


    "I know all the seven archangels. In short, list the corresponding ones of my extreme research ability." Cronpis felt that, as expected, the skill had to take a string of letters to be strong enough.


    "By the way, if I can, I don''t want to have a direct connection with limlu caused by the same skills. I use the imaginary space to carry out the qualitative transformation of black mud pollution and transform it into my own skills."


    The integration and transformation will soon be completed¡ª¡ª


    [remiel, the king of all knowledge];


    [Hecate, the king of demons];


    [Lilith, the king of ghosts];


    [lampas, king of the underworld];


    [Uriel, the king of vows] ¡ú [Chessia, the king of evil fall].


    The [Uriel, the king of vows] here is not a genuine skill after all. What is integrated from it is that Claudius can slightly match the [Uriel, the king of vows]. Her original ability is easily polluted and overturned.


    Most of croenpis''s heart was relieved. Most of her extreme abilities were integrated with her own abilities, and all used her own name.


    Answer: the ultimate ability [Chessia, the king of evil fall] has the following abilities -- [dimensional force field], [Energy Law], [space domination], [underworld boundary], [malicious usurpation], [invalidation of physical attack], [invalidation of natural influence], [invalidation of abnormal state], [invalidation of mental attack] and [invalidation of magic attack]


    [malicious usurpation]: arouse the malice that the object deserves at this moment, erode the spirit of the object, and malicious attacks will be completely controlled and usurped by Claus pics.


    Claus pics is a bit like black mud, foresight eye, bubble magic eye and the once treasure "reincarnation Pandora".


    It''s a pity that cloonepis didn''t get any new abilities at all. But I''m already strong. It doesn''t matter.


    What worries the goblins most is [remiel, the king of all knowledge].


    Speaking of remir, he is also a famous angel. EVA is an octahedral cube that can use at force field and accelerated particle gun. It has both attack and defense, and almost killed the first aircraft.


    What cronpis means is that it will not be a new angelic skill at first sight. Coupled with the repeated functions with [Raphael], will one day he have bad breath, name his skill like picosi, and give birth to a new consciousness in his body?


    Claus pees is not as big hearted as Limu. She likes trouble and trusteeship.


    "Remir, what are the common drawbacks of your angelic skills? Such as naming."


    "Report. Those who have the possibility of forming a mental nucleus and acquire the skills that have appeared in history will be eroded and dominated by the mental nucleus. The thinking mode of the mental nucleus gives priority to the survival of the first host and does not represent its will."


    "Take a famous example in history." Although clauspice has some plot information about the world, her world outlook is too complex. In her memory, she doesn''t pay attention to it very carefully. She pays more attention to the plot trend and interesting plot. For this reason, Claus piss has to ask questions.


    "Report. The ultimate ability to form the divine intelligence core has [Michael the king of justice], and has the skills [palace wall], [Angel army potential] and [Archangel''s domination]. The cycle is 500 years, and the divine intelligence core of Michael the king of justice will launch a war known as the ''battle of heaven and demons'' in history."


    [royal palace wall] is a super invincible defense wall supported by loyalty and faith. The [Angel army potential] can directly summon a large number of angels from the heaven. These are really enough to launch a war to destroy the sky and the earth. It is said that the Western holy church is to unite mankind to deal with the "demon war" and cover western countries. Some developed and prosperous countries, including dwarves, are built in places that are easy to defend and difficult to attack, such as mountains and trees.


    But what bothers kraenpis most is [the control of the archangel], which can directly control the skill owners of the angelic system. Cloenpis asked if [remiel], the king of all knowledge, would be affected by [the domination of the archangel]. But it said there was no relevant information to show that it could or could not.


    On the other hand, cecia in the [Fallen King cecia] is not associated with angels in Christianity. It is the name of the snake that tempted Adam and Eve to steal fruit and eat. It was created for God in the garden of Eden with Adam and Eve, and is equal to the rank of angels as God''s servants.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2118

    Kraenpis wants to make the angelic skill that may become a remote control device buried in the body safe, although she feels that with her current strength, the ability to constantly reset her own characteristics, and the immortality that can exist by faith, she can resist [the support of the archangel] with her efforts.


    I''m not afraid of anything. I''m afraid of ten thousand. Maybe it''s OK to come here once in a while. There are many "alien visitors" in this world. It seems that they are good at crossing. According to picosi, some angels are still expediting other alien worlds. At the same time, Michael, the king of justice, is not a person who will die if killed, but something that exists based on the rules of the world.


    [control of the archangel] those who can control the ultimate ability of the angelic system have the power to collapse and bury millions of corpses compared with the angels that human beings can call. [the control of the archangel] is the biggest reliance on the expansion of combat power and the chance of victory in the Tianmo war.


    Claus pics spends it on her own. If she has to win and has the immortality of the world''s rules, she will persevere and kill each other regardless of whether her combat power is enough.


    This can''t work. You can''t relax in vain. Find a solution first.


    The answer she got was¡ª¡ª


    The best way to completely jump out of the angel system is to integrate the skills of the angel system with other extreme abilities and turn them into the skills of God names of other mythological systems.


    She also considered the worst case: if she couldn''t, she had to throw away [remiel] and [Chessia]. Kraenpis asked if the skills packaged and integrated would be lost, but [remiel], the king of all knowledge, did not give an answer.


    Originally, I just wanted to see the skill force, but it led to such a troublesome thing.


    Well, finding problems in advance is the safest option. In order to transform skills, we have to collect more souls of the world.


    There is still more than a year left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Not long after the meeting, the tree demon came for help.


    Mordulimlu, by the forest outside the city¡ª¡ª


    "Wow, the tree demons here are so strong." Said Claus pees, looking at the tree goblin who had deliberately appeared but looked embarrassed.


    It was toreni''s sister, Torenia, who was very murderous. It was obvious that she had just fought.


    "Also attracted the disposable bar, picoxi, red pill, asters and even Miriam. What''s the matter?" She did not forget to look behind her in pursuit of the murderous strong.


    If kraenpis didn''t suppress it, it is estimated that there will be more demons and demons who will lose their work at hand.


    Torreya panted, "it''s... An emergency. The disaster level demon storm demon vortex is resurrected! It''s moving towards the jiula forest!"


    Torreya seemed to be afraid of being unknown and made a detailed introduction. The strength of the storm demon vortex is comparable to that of the demon king, but it is a real natural disaster. Because there is no room for negotiation, it will ruthlessly destroy the surrounding areas when it appears. It can also summon a large number of flying giant sharks with the skill [demon summon].


    [Clemens, are you kidding?] Croenpis contacted kreeman secretly.


    The skill [remiel], the king of all knowledge, tells cloenpis that the resurrection of the storm demon vortex is similar to a natural phenomenon. It was born in ancient times. It comes from the magic element flowing from verudola and dies and reborn regularly.


    But its more specific Resurrection time and travel direction can be induced. The resurrection of the storm demon vortex requires the material life body as a container to contain the magic element of verudola, and then expand to its original strength and volume. If the gap is too large, it will gradually die. However, the container does not have no effect on the storm demon vortex. If it is a life body tending to the forest, it can affect the storm demon vortex, revive it and wreak havoc in a fixed direction.


    [don''t worry, it''s a gift for you to resurrect the unknown low-level dragon as a container. The storm monster vortex is enough for you to annihilate before causing damage, isn''t it? The materials you can use to boost your prestige and obtain are also of great value.] Cleman replied.


    Before kraenpis could answer Torreya, red pill said with great fighting spirit: "since we are here, it''s just right. Let''s go to fight and clean up at one fell swoop."


    Torreya seemed uneasy about the recklessness of red pill, He added: "the air swimming giant shark is 20 meters long, with a total of 13. All of them have the strength of class a demons. The storm monster vortex is more powerful, which is a one eyed dragon more than 50 meters. The body also has the inherent ability [magic obstruction]. Once you try to approach, the magic effect will disappear. Even if you are good at air combat, the advantage will disappear. It is a very difficult opponent."


    "Let me ask you a question." Crownpis raised her hand to stop the others who wanted to speak and asked, "how did the name storm monster vortex come from? Obviously, you just said it was a huge one eyed, Dragon... Poof... Poof, hahaha, cough... Cough, because is there a storm vortex in the move? This title seems to describe the natural phenomenon."


    Although some make complaints about the point, where did you laugh? But Torre still answered seriously: "basically, it is... Do you want to know if the bursting point of the storm is a magic monster?"


    It seems impossible for them to know kreeman''s little move.


    However, the previous analysis of combat effectiveness made red pill very unhappy: "Gee, no, it sounds like it''s hard for me to burn it. It''s also a problem that I can''t get close by [flying method]. Do I have to ask Lord verudola directly?"


    "Hey, have you forgotten something important? I don''t have a chance to show my skills. This time it''s just a big fish. Let me deal with it! Why do you want verudola to come out! Let you see MILLIM''s fighting and killing method, Da!" When Miriam heard of a dragon, she immediately straightened her chest and boasted loudly.


    It seems that she and verudola have been doing well recently. It seems that they have begun to imitate which cartoon or game.


    For Miriam''s reaction, picosi hummed, "it''s not your turn. Look at your cheating methods that can fly without wings. It''s time for me, who is born to dominate the sky!"


    Ziyuan also jumped out: "that''s right! If Lord Miriam makes a move without authorization, Lord limlu and Lord croenpis will be troubled, and our country must guard it personally! What if we can''t fly close normally? Look at my 400 meter ''Gangli pill''!"


    So when did you two start to have the same interest?


    But this pair of Claus piss are just right. Make more noise for a while, let the storm demon vortex fly for a while, harvest more wild small life, and the soul is meat no matter how small.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2119

    Claus pees looked back at the demons and Demons chasing the murderous spirit and said to Torreya, "enough people. It''s not too late. Just take us."


    "Lord clausepis, we do have confidence in our strength, but it''s better to be cautious and prepare well." Red pill asked for instructions.


    "Oh, well, how long will it take?"


    "If Lord clauspice doesn''t intend to use the army to recover, but adopts the elite decisive battle, it doesn''t need to be prepared for too long. Half an hour is enough."


    "Good, that''s it." Croenpis remembered that she had something to prepare, too.


    However, during the period of discussion and preparation, a huge shadow has appeared in the horizon.


    As soon as Claus pees launched the clairvoyance, she immediately felt that millimby tree goblins were reliable.


    Torreya said it was a one eyed giant dragon, but cloonepis thought it was a fish sewn with veludo wings... In fact, fish also have wings, so it was still a fish.


    Surrounded by 13 huge sharks covered with hard scales, it has a sharp head like a shark, big eyes under it, and the top half looks quite solid and shiny. Even if it hits a mountain, it can directly smash through it.


    Storm demon vortex, this demon exudes a strange beauty.


    "It''s a pity to kill." Cronpis muttered.


    Red pill gave the town an order to be ready to take refuge at any time. Although I don''t think I will lose, fighting in the air is enough to cause terrible losses and casualties in case of stray bullets flying over.


    Then there is combat readiness.


    It''s preparation. For experts, it''s just to check whether there are problems with the equipment and bring more tonics and potions. Get ready soon.


    Clauspice wanted "mercy" and prepared "secret weapons".


    Cronpis, picosi, red pill, asters and Miriam followed Torreya through the forest, close to the storm demon vortex.


    Hundreds of meters away, the red pill took the lead in raising its hand and opening up: "look at the move! [black flame prison]!"


    "Boom!"


    A black sphere larger than the storm demon vortex directly wraps it with two huge sharks.


    The shark burned up on the spot, and the storm demon vortex was burned to death for a moment.


    But until the flame went out, it remained intact and began to repair quickly, and soon recovered.


    "No, I''m on fire." The red pill read it in pieces, but gave Claus piss a slap on the head¡ª¡ª


    "You idiot, what range of annihilation skills do you use? I know it''s romantic for men to have a big face when meeting, but sharks are very expensive. Do you understand? Catch them all completely for me, and chop them into sashimi at worst!"


    Red pill was wronged. He just wanted to weaken and reduce the number of enemies as much as possible before close contact.


    "All right, stop moving. It won''t affect the city anymore." Claus piss told everyone to stop.


    "What if it breaks through?" Red pill asked.


    "That''s impossible. I should use my body to move my muscles and bones myself." Claus pees smiled brightly.


    The storm, the demon vortex and a large number of huge sharks are approaching.


    Other demons also began to attack.


    "[black flame prison]!" Red pill made another move. The difference is that this time he attached the flame to the blade, waved the knife and shot out the crescent shaped black flame to shoot down the huge shark.


    "Look at me!" Ziyuan extends the "Gangli pill" to 400 meters long and cuts it vigorously with supersonic speed. The huge knife wind will split the huge shark in half.


    Picosi''s playing method was quite simple. She flew high and wielded a long gun to stab into the head of a huge shark and take their lives. The hard scales were like paper before her attack.


    "Hum, am I the only one you noticed? Ha ha!" She looked into her eyes and stared at her storm monster vortex.


    As long as she takes it seriously, she can kill this quickly, but who told the owner to want sashimi? She is too serious and will only destroy each other.


    A red light flashed in the eyes of the storm demon vortex, and the harsh sound of scraping glass spread all over the surrounding air.


    "Oh! So this is the trick of storm demon vortex to be declared a tyrant - [storm chaos scale rain]! I saw it with my own eyes for the first time!" Miriam, who was really flustered with leisure, began to be a commentator.


    Thousands of scales turned into shells, most of which were shot at picosi, who was hunting sharks in the air, and some scattered in all directions in an attempt to clean up all the obstacles on the ground.


    Tens of thousands of electro-optic flints poured out like a rainstorm.


    Red pill and asters immediately fled and retreated. At the beginning, pike Xi waved a long gun to "jingle" and bounced all the scales attacking her, but later when they all focused on her, they couldn''t force it. They opened a three-dimensional 360 degree holy light shield to block all the attacks.


    "There''s plenty. Then it''s my turn." Croenpis shook the "Torch" and burned the scales coming towards her, put the "Torch" out and put it away, and then summoned the body¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    A large number of land and trees were lined up, causing explosive waves on the earth.


    The whole body is purple and black, with the same color of flame as the leaves, and the hell demon tree with a height of more than 300 meters appears!


    "Wow! This looks great!" At this time, only Miriam could shout excitedly, and the others were silent for a moment.


    The storm, the big demon vortex and the huge shark are like small animals in front of the hell demon tree.


    Croenpis waved the huge branches and vines of the hell demon tree, wrapped the storm demon vortex, and shook it in the air as a meteor hammer, hitting the earth with a bang.


    The altitude of that area fell by more than ten meters in an instant.


    If the other giant sharks were not blown away by the afterwaves, cronpis would hit them casually with a branch and break into the earth.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Claus pees laughed and took the body of the hell demon tree back into the demon''s body.


    She thought she had given enough face to the storm demon. When the other party finished the big move, the scales of her body broke away from her body and shot out. Before reloading by [speeding regeneration], she "made every effort" to beat it down. If the opponent attacks in perfect condition and finds that the attack is invalid, he will still be killed for seconds. As a legendary natural disaster, wouldn''t he lose face?


    "Since the storm demon vortex has a low-level dragon as a container to contain verudola''s Magic Elements... Let it live and stay in this body forever, can it be solved once and for all? Shrems like limlu can get verudola''s magic elements and names, but the dragon can''t get them for no reason? In a sense, you are verudola''s life, and your name is verrusty Pull, yo. "


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2120

    Clauspis forcibly gave the name of the storm demon vortex - verustila.


    She did not give the storm demon vortex any magic elements, but launched the skill [Energy Law] of [Fallen King Chessia], inhaled the magic elements owned by verustila into her body, and then named it with these magic elements.


    In this way, you don''t have to worry about raising the bit grid when it gets the name. You don''t know whether it can make the storm demon vortex controllable. Be safe first.


    This process didn''t last long. A glimmer of clarity flashed in the originally chaotic and red eyes of the storm demon vortex. The damage suffered by the body quickly recovered under [overspeed regeneration], and the volume began to shrink. Soon, only the volume similar to that of the huge shark was left.


    No matter how narrow it is, this is equivalent to "concentration is the essence". Unlike the original strength of the expansion and disorderly release, its position has not changed, its attack scope has been smaller, its power has increased, and its defensive power has also increased.


    "Do you have such courage just to reduce the size of each other? You are worthy of Lord Claus pics!" Red pill exclaimed.


    If it is only so big, even if the opponent can [overspeed regeneration], the condensation degree of magic element has increased several times, and his possibility of winning can still be greatly improved.


    "What are you doing there?" said Claus pees angrily. "I''ll give it to you here, and you''ll go -"


    Picosi: "but all that''s left is flow work?"


    Ziyuan: "but we haven''t shown our skills yet!"


    Red pill: "wait... Be careful!"


    [storm and scale rain] attack again!


    This time, the scope is very small, but it is still very easy to include them. Moreover, because the scope is reduced, the intensity is more than ten times greater than before!


    "Hum, verustila, you were born by verustera''s magic element. Your body is more stable because of me. You can be said to be the child of verustera and me, and the disobedient child needs - training."


    Claus pees thought, and countless imaginary ribbons shot out of the imaginary space in the shadow, forming a network, wrapping all the flying scales, dissolving and swallowing them.


    "Hum, even if there is a container, is it something solidified by uncontrollable magic elements? The life body completely composed of magic elements is vulnerable to attack in front of me." Croenpis said to herself, and then said to the crowd around him, "go and collect those big sharks. Remember to keep more meat, and then you can use it at the celebration party. Don''t bother me playing with verustila."


    "Well, that''s true. I''ll go."


    "I wish you good luck."


    "Please be careful."


    The three of them spoke their hearts and pointed their spears at the huge sharks.


    "Hee hee," said cronpis, smiling again at verustilla, who was trying to fly, "how can you punish a bad boy for not being grateful for giving you a name and enough wisdom to control your power so much?"


    Croenpis held out her hand and, with a wave of a baton, the imaginary ribbon spread out, rewound into the shape of a huge whip, and beat it hard according to verustila.


    Verustilla couldn''t resist the attack of clausepis. She lost her strength and was tied and dragged to clausepis.


    "Roar, roar, roar, roar!"


    It roared at clauspis, with a red light in its eyes.


    "Here you are." Claus pees took out a big pot, in which was a pair of purple unidentified substances wrapped, which looked like an untreated ingredient - asters.


    She poured the contents of the pot into verustilla''s mouth!


    Then the second pot, the third pot... It seems that asters really like cooking. No matter how many "ground penetrating bombs" and "mutant drugs" they make, they persevere every day. The red pill in charge of supervision has developed resistance, so it''s all right, but they won''t eat more. Throwing away those things casually will only pollute the environment, so they are forced to accumulate a lot.


    Verustilla let out a moan, and soon her whole body began to fester.


    "Ai duo... Did it go too far?" Crownpis quickly stopped the duck feeding.


    She wants to leave verustila. There are many demons like fish in the demon Kingdom, but there is basically not much left after the fish is supplied to lizards who take fish as their staple food, and the rest depends on long-distance fishing, hunting and import.


    How can we let go of a free fish production machine?


    Kraenpis lost several high-level Recovery Magic in her head. She was not at ease. She even put a resurrection magic. She was relieved to confirm that the situation was stable.


    "By the way, Miriam, are you still awake?" Claus pees looked back at Miriam, who felt that she probably didn''t have her part and had gone to bed.


    "Well, I''m awake. What''s up, piss? You''ve had enough of it and cured it. You can change hands and play for me?"


    "This guy is the magic element overflowed by verudola, right? But he is a part of verudola. He can recover and increase magic elements over time like him. Isn''t it a little conservative?"


    "Conservation?"


    "It means that verudola will be permanently weak."


    "Ah, don''t worry about it. Verudola was only empty with magic elements, not very strong. Now he is stronger. Besides, this one''s magic element is this compared with verudola." Miriam gestured with her little thumb.


    "Hee, you''re welcome."


    Verustilla is disobedient and needs to be cured. Claus piss asked Miriam just to see if she cared about what she did.


    Since you don''t care, it''s no problem.


    Cronpis is going to do something complicated.


    In the past, Angela once provided Shanzhai human column force to croenpis in order to provide an experimental body.


    That is to use yin-yang Dun to create a separate body equivalent to physical life, and then seal the Elemental creature as the summoning unit in its body, so that the summoning unit that can truly obey the command can dominate the body than the real life. Angela can only provide the experimental body in this way, because she is a guy who will fight for sovereignty between different individuals once she is divided into multiple parts.


    The power of the similar system of kraenpis is more complete than that of Angela. She also used Angela''s body. With the help of [remiel], the king of all knowledge], she soon did it. She summoned a root wind element and sealed it in verustila.


    Verustilla''s self-consciousness was weak and soon dominated by the consciousness of the root wind element.


    This insurance is not enough. Crownpis summoned a hell double headed dragon, sealed verustilla directly into the hell double headed dragon, maintained the permanent presence of the summoning unit by its magic element, repeatedly gave the hell double headed dragon the name of "verustilla", established a soul corridor, and made a double-layer mountain stronghold human pillar... It is more suitable to call dragon pillar.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2121

    Kraenpis summoned root wind element and hell double headed dragon, two summoning units with equal strength among her summoning units, and then sealed them into "dragon pillar power".


    I''m not at ease. Some people also launched the extreme research ability -- [Lilith, the king of ghosts], with the idea of the extreme research ability integrated under the experience.


    The abilities of [Lilith], the king of ghosts, include all the operation modes of the soul and its related objects, including memory and experience value, in the original abilities of Claus piss.


    Now various capabilities do not need to be switched separately, which makes the operation very convenient.


    In the rules of the overlord world involved by Claus pics, the gathering of a large number of undead will produce stronger and higher-level undead, and the combination of lower-level undead can also get the law of realm sublimation. There are also mysteries [death spiral] that compress this Law and complete it in a very short time.


    [Lilith, the king of ghosts] can extend this feature to all substances and souls under the control and control of Claus piss.


    At the moment when crownpis called Lilith in her heart, verustila completed the qualitative change. The elements of hell double headed dragon, storm demon vortex and root wind, which were originally just sealed, were combined into a complete and single spiritual life in a flash.


    Verustilla, whose original shape and consciousness are not fixed, is completely solidified in the shape of hell double headed dragon. The root wind element has set its attributes, making it a subspecies of storm dragon instead of demons. It has a full set of skills and magic integrating the three. Its consciousness is completely dominated by the loyal summoning unit of Claus piss.


    At the end of all this, cronpis summoned verustila in the opposite direction and made it disappear. When needed, cronpis can directly borrow the ability of verustila to make edible sharks.


    As for the combat power of verustilla, croenpis estimated that it was a little better than kleman after awakening. At present, it seems unnecessary to put such a large dragon in the territory.


    Claus piss is satisfied with the use process and results of [Lilith, the king of ghosts].


    During this time, others also caught all the ready-made sharks. According to the order of Claus piss, most of them left the whole body, and those without the whole body also left the ingredients to the greatest extent.


    "All right, manual, go back and cook all these, and inform liguluther to prepare for the party." Cronpis ordered.


    "Party!" Miriam was very happy. During this time, she was completely fascinated by the kitchen of the demon kingdom.


    "Can I help you with the handling?"


    Cronpis and the others looked back and saw limlu and Juliet coming.


    "Lord limlu!"


    "Will Zhu Cai come too?"


    "Unfortunately, you''re a little late, aren''t you? On purpose?"


    Miriam''s voice overshadowed them and raised her chest on her hips and said, "Wow, hahaha, are you Limu who replaced the pig head demon king to become the real demon king? How does it feel to be the demon king? Draw?"


    Limlu: "... No, it doesn''t feel special."


    "What?!" Miriam looked beaten and retorted, "when the demon king, there can be challengers coming to the door. It will never be boring! You can work in a straight way and shout out the must kill skill with a long name will never be embarrassed!"


    "The last sentence is sure that verudola told you!"


    Limu, a human figure, scratched his head and said, "I''ve received a report from Cangying. Although I''m very confident in you, I still come back to have a look in case. It seems that I really don''t need my help. But I''ve been out for a while and I''m just trying to change my taste. Isn''t that right? I also brought Zhu Cai back."


    Zhu Cai bowed to klaun piss, smiled and said, "I haven''t cooked here for a long time. How about giving me the chef tonight?"


    "Oh, please, I''m sure Miriam will like it. Reward the tree goblins, too. They''ve worked hard against the storm demon vortex before."


    "It''s over, isn''t it?" Torreya doesn''t seem to have recovered.


    "It''s over. What do you think? It''s no big deal after all." Claus pees looked at Miriam. "She''ll probably solve it faster, but there''s probably no food or forest left."


    "Wow, hahaha, absolutely not! I already know how to show mercy handsomely after reading the scripture!" Miriam posed as a few game comics.


    It''s true that things that look fancy and pay more attention to handsome than actual combat are more merciful to her, such as [wave fist] and [whirlwind kick].


    "Is it over?" Picosi looked suspiciously at the trees not far away. "There is a guy who is more powerful than the storm demon vortex and crayman. Is he the enemy?"


    Zhu Cai still smiled: "I also care, but there is no hostility. I don''t think it''s an enemy. But it''s really impolite to peep like this."


    Limulu secretly said to [Raphael], the king of wisdom: "why do they all know that my [universal perception] didn''t find it?"


    "Report. Has been ordered. It''s too annoying to mark all the targets within the sensing range, so it''s blocked."


    "Oh, yes?"


    Yes


    "Oh, I''m sorry. Please report anything that seems to need attention in the future."


    Hum


    Seeing that everyone cared, Miriam shouted over there, "carlion, you''ll be beaten if you don''t show up again, although I think you like it sometimes?"


    "Hum, I didn''t hide at all." A tall man came out of the bushes.


    "Hi, my uncle is the devil calion. Fabio has reported the negotiation with me. I can thank you for doing that in the street and not making a decision. I hope I can forgive my poor supervision."


    Lim rolled his eyes and thought it was a contradiction. He said, "if we are willing to conclude a non aggression agreement, we will be very happy."


    "That''s a small matter? Well, I swear by the demon king... No, in the name of the lion king of the kingdom of beasts, I will never take the initiative to fight against the demon kingdom."


    Kalion came to spy on the combat power of the demon kingdom with his own eyes when he heard that the storm demon vortex was resurrected. Carlion saw the battle just now. Even if he wanted to take the initiative to attack, he had to be able to fight well. The strength shown by red pill and picosi made him feel that he did not have an advantage in winning. There were also information about verudola and the original devil, which had not been shown.


    However, he is much more generous than kleman, and there will be no small calculation in this situation.


    He said: "however, it was clear that the original agreement was not to interfere, but kreeman and Miriam both stole away. Really..."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2122

    "No! The only one who stole away was craeman!" Miriam crossed her arms to reject kalion''s complaint. "The agreement was broken at that time, so I''m safe, safe!"


    "But didn''t you arrive earlier than kleman?" Make complaints about the way.


    "Ah... Ah, that''s... Yes, cleman started first, but he arrived late. It''s his mistake to walk too slowly!" Miriam pleaded.


    "If you want to say so, Fabio is the first to pick up the matter. This is an interesting country. Recently, the Japanese uncle will send an official diplomatic mission and send you invitations. Let''s do it today." Calion said that, then turned and took a few steps to launch the transmission magic and left.


    As the others set out to return to town, limlou pulled Claus piss aside and said on a private channel¡ª¡ª


    [hey, I remember that I said I was just doing some trade with the demon king''s country? Why did so many demon kings come in at once?]


    [aren''t there four evil kings who made do with the pig head emperor incident? They will come sooner or later.]


    [so... Cleman, Miriam, calion... Will Frey come later?]


    [the Ministry has been sent to the demon Kingdom, but it doesn''t intend to make formal contact.]


    [is that surveillance?] Limulu wondered if she had to pay more attention. Although the children''s semester was not over, she had to ask the teacher who was unable to do it to work hard by herself.


    [no, I don''t think so. The guy fainted on the roof and was found by gobu of the police force. Although there is a long-term business of repaying the house by work after free delivery, the guy only does odd jobs to feed himself and finds a place to sleep at other times.]


    [well... It really doesn''t look like surveillance. Compared with Fabio and Muran... Is it just the Tianyi family who happens to be in a poor life?]


    [I don''t think so. Tianyi clan is not an angel. Part of its body is completely bird shaped. Only the higher Tianyi clan with a name can become like an angel. Go and see for yourself and believe me. Maybe it''s just a temporary slowdown.]


    [... Is it to make us careless? So Fabio is a provocation on the surface, and there should not be something behind his back...]


    [yes. Not only Clemens and Frey, but also the people under kalion and Miriam. Even if the demon king doesn''t order, it''s their task to spy here. Limu usually doesn''t specifically target the task of Cangying?]


    How many spies are there in our country


    [emerging countries, this is normal. Check the positions and places that may involve secrets, and the rest - just show the good side of this country to foreigners living in magic country, isn''t it?]


    Yes, you''re right, Claus piss. Then I''ll stay here for a few days before I go to the human kingdom


    [limulu, you''re having a good time in the human kingdom? Be careful and take it easy. Don''t forget to be watched by the Western holy church.]


    Yes, I know. I feel guilty passing the paladin and the church


    "By the way, Limu, I''ve wanted to ask... A little thing since I met just now." Croenpis suddenly switched to plaintext communication.


    "Ah? What?"


    "Although I don''t know why you wear a bow on your head when you like simple or handsome clothes, it''s very cute." Said Claus pees with a smile.


    "Well, this..." Limu touched her head awkwardly. It''s just that I heard that there are many outsiders in mordu Limu now. I think it should be cute and look more like harmless shrem''s measures. It''s Zhu caiqiang''s choice. He doesn''t like to dress up like this.


    "One more thing - small things." Cronpis suddenly grabbed limlu''s shoulder with a smile. "Don''t you have anything to say to me about the king of vows?"


    Lim''s eyes wandered around, looking left and right, Said: "ah? Eh... You and I have finally got the skills obtained by analyzing [infinite prison], isn''t it good? At first, we continued to participate in [infinite prison] because our respective skills solved our urgent problems together Analysis of. As a result, the two sides held some materials respectively. After my efforts, they finally gathered together to give birth to new skills. Isn''t it wonderful? "


    "So it''s absolutely a small thing that you must get the ultimate ability [Uriel], right?" Claus pees impolitely said the full name of the skill, including the specification and meaning it represented.


    Limu hesitated and sighed. After confirming that the people who were not suitable for listening were not in the range, she said, "well, what should I say... The quiet students I helped save finally had some ''small'' problems."


    According to limlu, Jing has five class s children who still need to be saved when she is about ten years old, three men: Kenya Miyazaki, Yoshida Kobayashi, Gail Gibson, and two women: Alice lendo and Chloe Obel.


    They were summoned to the world. Their bodies absorbed too much magic elements in the space-time cracks. Although the blue bars were thick and easy to open, their bodies were blasted by huge magic elements sooner or later, leading to the country calling them to abandon them. They are also in bad spirits. Jing was originally responsible for taking care of them, but because of the violent run of the burning spirit evelette, she felt that she was not suitable for the job, and because she had trusted friends, she decided to try to end the past and embark on the journey.


    After that, Lim Lu took the plate and took them to ramilis, the "labyrinth demon", and asked to get the High-level element spirit directly, rather than temporarily summon it with magic, so as to seal it into the body and occupy the huge magic element for a lifetime.


    The high-level elves basically don''t respond to the children, so Limu forcibly combines the response plural low-level elves into a simulated high-level elves, which is very safe because it doesn''t have the weak self will to go wild like evelett.


    But the sword also detects the qualification of the brave, and is possessed by the spirit of light whose character seems a little happy; Croyer called, which looked suspicious and startled ramilis. It was suspected that it was the existence of the spirit of time.


    "The great sage" also raised the altitude alarm, operated on its own, and forcibly tried to check the solution - limlu concealed the intelligence of [Raphael], the king of wisdom].


    Before limlu could react, "the great sage" got the ultimate ability [Uriel, the king of vows] in his own way.


    However, limlu didn''t tell cronpis all his abilities, only that he could use [infinite prison] and space magic.


    [infinite prison] even verudola can be imprisoned. With space magic, is it all right to deal with a high-level elf?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2123

    Limu has the lesson from the violent departure of the quiet burning spirit Everett, and hopes that the spirit without self-consciousness can better attach to the children. Therefore, she plans to launch [infinite prison] to stop the spirit of time called by croyer.


    However, the spirit of time was extremely powerful, and limlu''s seal and ramilis''s blocking failed. In the face of the obstruction of the two demon kings, the spirit of the time was like entering a deserted land. For some reason, it forced Limu to kiss and then forcibly possessed croyer.


    The usual analysis of "great sage" was bounced off.


    Ramilis said it was from the future and must have a plan for the future of limlu and croyer.


    In order not to upset the children, Limu pretended to be calm and said that everything was OK. Then he summoned the high-level devil to make the devil, took the doll as a reward to ramilis, took a few days of classes, and entrusted the students to his colleagues.


    "I said, you have a beginning but no end when you are a teacher?" And make complaints about it.


    Lim Lu in the plot intelligence has been a teacher for a longer time. It sounds that his teaching career was interrupted before he came back this time.


    "The children in class s were originally grumpy because the magic element was huge enough to support the dead. They were all good children. Now they have been solved. Naturally, other teachers in class s don''t need a headache." Limlu explained flatly.


    "... to say so, it is true." Cronpis thought a little and felt reasonable.


    Limu of the original time and space failed to save Jing, but also ate Jing, inherited her appearance and shouldered some emotions and responsibilities. Limulu here doesn''t have this burden. He has some contacts with Jing, but he doesn''t owe each other. It''s really done his utmost to help to this extent.


    "Now that you''ve asked, can you help me see tomorrow?" Asked limlou.


    "Tomorrow?" Claus pees was stunned for a moment. It seems that Limu was not polite when she had a thigh hug?


    Limu misunderstood and explained, "don''t worry, it''s a long way to go, but you should know that [Uriel], the king of vows, has space ability? It''s just right to have a party tonight and go tomorrow. Can it be that you can''t get away from work?"


    "No, it''s okay. Just go. But I''m just curious. Can I mention the exchange terms? First, I feel like my privacy has been spied on, so you tell me your research ability; second, Miriam is so tired to coax the child. Please help."


    "Hey, it''s wrong to wait. Don''t easily fool the child in the back. Is that the demon king of natural disaster level?" Lim''s outcry was a genuine bargain.


    Claus pees whispered, little brother, you''re floating, aren''t you.


    Limulu stepped back and said, "well, since verudola has already come out, let''s disconnect and not invade each other''s privacy. Then tell each other about the ultimate ability of the sign? My words are [King of gluttony], [King of storm] and [King of vows]. Are you sincere enough, Claus piss?"


    He still hid information about the evolution of the great sage into Raphael, the king of wisdom.


    Croenpis''s reply only revealed three extreme abilities related to her name, concealing [remiel] and [Chessia].


    Although they all have the feeling of self deception, their angel skills will not take the initiative to put forward the types of things the master doesn''t want to ask, and don''t pierce everyone''s comfort.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, the capital of the kingdom of ingulachia, Lula¡ª¡ª


    Lim obviously has space magic and transmission records in the king''s capital, but he abides by the rules of the city and guides cronpis to transport outside the city and enter the city regularly.


    This country actually has such things as ID cards. Unlike Limu, Claus pics has no relationship with handling ID cards. He has to queue up and pay a toll for foreigners. Croenpis can''t help complaining that LIM Lu is so stingy. She must retaliate in this regard when she has a chance in the future.


    The city is a marvelous sight. Although there are no tall buildings, stone buildings up to the fifth floor can be seen everywhere. Brick houses, wooden buildings and so on are dazzling and colorful. There are also some snow-white city walls and mansion like buildings in the center of the city, which shows that the construction power of the city is quite strong.


    However, this degree does not appeal to Claus pics''s desire for sightseeing.


    Limu took Claus pics to walk along the street. He was basically determined that although he didn''t know more about it, Claus pics must be a big man in the world. Instead of introducing Claus pics to him for the first time, he went straight to the college and introduced some relevant information while walking.


    It''s called freedom School Park. The reason is that this school is basically a kind of School Park for cultivating adventurous talents. The General Commander of the free association, Yoshiki shenleban, is also the president of the school park.


    Shenleban Yoshiki is a "visitor from another world" and used to be a disciple of Jing. Jing''s evaluation is: this person is excellent, but he feels like he will make trouble sooner or later without supervision. But now it''s standing out.


    "There is another reason why I plan to come right away today, that is - today is a rest day. This school park is more like a military training camp. There are two holidays every year, but there are few rest days." Limlu explained.


    "So I''ll take advantage of the rest day to have a look?"


    "If Claus pics is interested in children and wants to take over my class, I can introduce you. With your ability, you can get the qualification certificate without running through the back door." Limlu joked.


    "Hee hee, if you can give me unconditional paid leave, I don''t mind leaving a part to play here. Hee hee hee, I''m kidding."


    After the huge school garden like the noble manor came into view at one end of the street, Limu stopped to see that there were not many people around, and said, "croenpis''s gorgeous clothes are not suitable for the school garden. It''s just that Shenle Saka Youshu - Rujing''s evaluation can really cause trouble. Have you prepared all kinds of clothes for me? There are very few stars and stripes you like."


    "Let me see."


    So Limu took out her clothes, which were a short dress with a small amount of Star decoration, witch pointed hat, cloak, long gloves and boots. Ignoring the star decoration is probably one of the traditional witch dress styles.


    "How''s it going? It''s a little fancy, but it''s still within the professional norms." Limlu played the music.


    "Well, yes, I''ll wear it." Claus piss readily agreed and called Youshu nice in her heart.


    "Hello, do not you make complaints about that? Is that not a low?"


    "Do you have any clothes to give up treatment?"


    "Ah, in normal clothes, it''s OK to say not only skirts, but also kimonos and bathrobes worn indoors. The color is a little colorful, but I set it as a beautiful teenager, so it doesn''t matter."


    "Set yourself as a beautiful boy?"


    "... don''t care too much about small details."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2124

    Morning, free school Park, Faculty Office¡ª¡ª


    Limlou proudly showed off his desk to Claus piss: "how about my exquisite office supplies and antique desk lamps? They are invaluable at a glance..."


    "No, I think this lamp is new. It has a history of no more than 100 days, and the retro traces on it are fake. If you bought it, congratulations on being cheated." Claus pees pulled down the stage impolitely and honestly.


    "... no road race, the important thing is the sense of ceremony, do you understand?" Limu wanted to boast that the lamp was made by himself, but he couldn''t say it now.


    "By the way, I can assure you that the desk over there that looks like a precious antique has a history of no more than two years. The price should be able to win three gold coins. If you like it, I think it can be easily bought." Claus pees went on reading.


    "Ha? Why did I hear teacher Jeff say there were ten gold coins?"


    "Maybe the seller has changed hands too many times or the profit margin is very high? However, it''s better to say that Limu''s desk in the demon kingdom is more expensive. There''s nothing to envy here. I''m surprised that you care about ten gold coins."


    Although the sovereignty of the demon kingdom was Limu''s, he didn''t want to be like the emperor.


    "Well, the desk is ready-made, and I don''t live here for a long time. I''ll take you to meet my lovely students." Limlou decided to skip the matter.


    Limlou led Claus pees down the empty corridor.


    There are no students and the classrooms are empty. It''s really a rest day.


    Claus pees had scanned the overall perception of the School Park and asked, "this way, it''s the way to the dormitory. Are they home on their rest days?"


    "Well... Even if that''s what Claus piss said. They''re in a situation where they can''t make friends and it''s inconvenient to run around. It''s a problem whether they can live in the dormitory without Yushu sang and Jing''s guarantee."


    "Hum, obviously, you can''t summon a brave person with such effort... No, the sword you said before is a brave person. Is it a brain disease for the state to give it back if it doesn''t serve? Obviously, as long as you have the qualification of a brave person, the spirit of light will be willing to protect it when you see it."


    "Where did you ask those people to find the spirit of light?"


    "There are always a few guys in a country who can summon high-level elves. Well, it depends on being reluctant to pay the price to maintain the presence of the light elves. After all, ordinary people can''t find ramilis."


    With this, Claus piss suspended the conversation for the time being.


    It''s not good for people to talk about sensitive things because they are about to meet a man who seems to be in a high position with a group of people in the corridor.


    Claudine P S lowered the hat by avoiding make complaints about the face.


    "Oh, isn''t this Mr. limlu? So you''re still there. You''re all right." The man did not pass by, but spoke strangely to Lim.


    "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Jeff, an honorary teacher? Hello." Limu''s tone is also a little strange.


    Klaun PIs secretly said that they must have a bad relationship. Other people present may also be other teachers or staff of the School Park from the perspective of age.


    Jeff: "even if it''s a rest day, it''s forbidden to take people to wander around here."


    Limlu: "teacher Jeff, do you know the physical condition of the children in class s. This is the magician I invited to help with some examination. This is a necessary work, I can guarantee."


    The physical condition of the children who can''t do anything about the legendary "explosive master", and then you guarantee that it''s okay?


    "Alas, I don''t have the ID card of this country. Don''t you know how to keep a low profile?" She felt her eyes fixed on herself.


    A younger teacher suddenly said, "is this the recently legendary... Beautiful demon princess?"


    Limlou almost changed back to her original shape on the spot, and Claus piss also smoked.


    I feel like I know what''s going on.


    "Hee hee," said cronpis playfully, forgetting the previous principles, taking off her hat, raising her head, with a very ethereal and kind smile, and reaching out to greet them, "hello."


    Several people reached out excitedly as if they wanted to kiss their hands.


    Jeff, the leader, couldn''t read any more. He calmed them down with a drink and said, "those books and dolls should be burned by the church. This is not a sacred country, but as a teacher, you have to pay attention to the influence."


    He continued: "we didn''t come here specially to chat with Mr. limlu. Now we''re going to continue to prepare for field training, but we''re not as free as Mr. limlu."


    Then he took someone away and seemed to be going to ignore something completely.


    Cronpis squinted and said, "the beautiful demon Princess... Actually refers to Limu. Are you right? But your men''s clothes and uncle''s tone really can''t attract people''s imagination, so... Your women''s clothes state?"


    "Put aside such unimportant rumors and go!" Limlou quickened his pace.


    But when I came to the dormitory room, I didn''t find anyone.


    Claus pees felt the lock, but she didn''t know anyone.


    Limu is helpless. She turns back with Claus piss and goes to find the substitute teacher of class s when Jing and Limu are absent, or the head teacher who was beaten away by bear children in the past.


    "Mr. tis, are you there?"


    "Yes. Ah, Mr. limlu, are you back so soon?"


    Limlu is looking for a young female teacher with short brown hair named TISS.


    Limlu: "are the children out?"


    Tess: Yes, I went to play volleyball. Is this... Your sister next to me


    Limlu: "Oh, I''m his brother. Ah, ah, eh --"


    Before he finished, he was twisted hard at his waist by Claus piss from behind. This blow directly grabbed the mental body, making limlu''s skill [pain ineffective] completely useless.


    "No matter your height or age, as well as your hair and circumference, you are younger than me, just, right?"


    "Ah, yes, please don''t worry about our relationship." Limu hurriedly said, secretly saying that he really can''t be too proud.


    "Mr. TISS is taking the place of class s now. Is he very busy? What''s the name of field training?" He changed the subject.


    "S-spot doesn''t participate in training because of past physical problems. I want to participate in invigilation and score," TISS said


    Croenpis had a bad feeling and immediately interrupted, "limlu, don''t tell me. Let''s go to field training together then?"


    Limlu: "no, how? I''ll just ask."


    Then Limu asked where to play volleyball, said goodbye to Titus and left.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2125

    Klaun piss: "it''s a wise judgment. No matter how strong a child is, he can''t immediately adapt to field training. Other classes should be well prepared."


    Limlu: "why do you think I want to participate in field training?"


    Claus piss: "because it seems that you are not dealing with Jeff, who is involved in field training just now. If you are willing to compete, you may lose face and let them participate."


    Limlu: "how could it... Even if I want to participate, I have to write a thick" field survival manual "and memorize it for them before participating."


    Claus piss: "you have a good class."


    While talking, they came to the volleyball court.


    "Ah, yes, there they are." Limlou bypassed a post and was about to pass through the corridor gate¡ª¡ª


    "Wait a minute." Claus piss stopped him.


    "Huh?"


    As soon as Limu turned around, a "whirlwind ball" flew from the outside and hit him on the back of the head.


    "Oh, is it too late? I''m sorry," said clauspice


    In fact, if Limu kept walking and didn''t look back just now, the ball wouldn''t have hit.


    "Oh, I''m sorry! Miss limlu!" A little girl with long black straight hair ran to pick up the ball and bowed to limlu to apologize.


    Four other children also ran over, a little blonde girl who was slightly taller than croenpis, a plain boy with black hair and a flat head, a boy who killed Matt''s hair, and a boy who looked almost as tall as an adult but still looked childish.


    Limu waved her hand to show that she was all right, and then introduced to Claus piss one by one. In the order just now, they were Chloe Obel, Alice lendo, Yoshida kwaguchi, Kenya sanzaki and Gail Gibson.


    Somehow, croenpis found that croyer''s breathing became a little short when she looked at her.


    Without waiting for anyone else to speculate about the similarity between clauspis and limlu, Chloe somehow took out a portable book marked with church incineration. She breathed angrily, patted the cover and said, "are you the legendary beautiful demon princess?"


    Sleeping trough, come back?


    "Yes, I am." Claus pees responded with a smile and cut into limlou''s private line¡ª¡ª


    I think it''s necessary to talk about it


    No, it''s not necessary, really. You seem to have a good time anyway


    Outside, Liangtai, Jianye and Gail are also talking.


    "Wow, really."


    "No wonder little Chloe used to regard Mr. limlu as a beautiful demon princess."


    "That''s right. Although Miss Limu looks like that, she has an uncle''s voice all day. She won''t be a princess."


    "I''m really sorry for my uncle''s accent?" Limlu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Alice pulled and pulled from the large teddy bear that followed her, took out a two palm doll, held it in the palm of her hand and ran to cronpis: "this is the Magic Princess Doll made by teacher limlu. I''ve confiscated it."


    "Why confiscate it?" Claus piss has a bad hunch.


    "Because these clothes can be removed, and all the details inside are made very lifelike. They must not be held by boys!"


    Cronpis and limlou continued to quarrel on private lines¡ª¡ª


    [Mr. limlou, you''re not afraid to get black by accident? We''re the same face.]


    [... No problem. The important thing is hair style, pupil color and clothes, you know.]


    [then why did you black me?]


    [how can this be called black you? Anyway, don''t you like this very much at ordinary times... Well, I know I''m wrong, but why is the publicity of the coexistence of human beings and Demons spread to me as a "beautiful demon Princess"? Please help crownpis, I can''t be a princess.]


    In the midst of the noise, Claus pees had begun to explore.


    Gail and Liang are fine; Alice has a special talent - spatial attribute. If there is a suitable opportunity, she will have the opportunity to hang up; The sword is really a brave person. As long as it develops normally, it is destined to be on the peak of life.


    Only Chloe has a problem¡ª¡ª


    It''s really abnormal that croenpis can''t see anything. With croyer''s current strength and position, croenpis can''t see the truth. It''s not normal.


    If it is the spirit of time, the best explanation is that the number of internal time axes has been too complicated or twisted.


    [put aside the beautiful demon Princess first. This container is unusual and has a considerable origin with time. If you want to force the spirit of time to analyze, I''m afraid you need to make Chloe completely unable to hold... Like a quiet and violent walk.] Croenpis sent a message to limlou.


    [how can this work!] Of course limlou couldn''t agree.


    Then I can''t see much. There''s something else I can read


    [what?]


    [Chloe likes you very much. I''m afraid the spirit of time loves you even more... Well, it''s probably to the extent that he wants to get into bed every night.]


    [... She did kiss me at that time! But why did she come to see me from the future? Am I in the future...]


    [probably dead? Did it because the rescue failed in the future?] Claus pees vaguely remembers the plot intelligence. It seems that this is the case, but it seems that it is a boring plot and the memory is blurred.


    [how could it be... No, ramilis''s attitude towards me at that time seemed really possible!]


    What are you going to do


    [what should I do? Improve my strength. But my future is still the future after all. These things should not be borne by these innocent children.]


    Limu ends the communication and calls out Ranka from his shadow to play for the children.


    "There it is!"


    The children are obviously familiar with lanca. Although they want to play together, they seem to be afraid to approach for some reason.


    "You''re here again, then wake up!"


    "I won''t let you go!"


    Croyer cast water magic on Ranka, and the water tornado washed Ranka away. Then she, Alice and the teddy bear picked up the brush, rushed up and brushed vigorously.


    "How long haven''t you taken a bath?"


    "Get rid of this dog smell!"


    Ranka was struggling at the beginning, but: "I won''t give in to this level of magic, Wuwuwuwu... No, this feeling... It''s just, wuwuwu... It''s so comfortable that I''m going to..."


    Limu grumbled bitterly, "I also want to experience a young girl to help me take a bath."


    "Hi!" Croenpis smiled and waved to Chloe and Alice. "Shall we take a bath tonight?"


    "Hi!" x 2


    The girls readily agreed.


    Seeing limlu''s round eyes, Claus pees secretly thumbed up, smiled and said, "why don''t you change with me at night?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2126

    "No need!" Limulu''s conditioned reflex retreated three steps, and he felt that croenpis''s practice was very stupid.


    "Oh, give you a chance, you don''t win."


    Klaun piss joked, and then looked at the children who were bathing Lanka vigorously. She secretly said that she should get a similar "mascot" as expected?


    So, because of this whim, during the lunch break, Claus piss directly ran away to look for the "mascot", at least an opponent who can be close to lanca.


    Yes, there are ready-made goals.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, the kingdom of the devil, hecatia tempest¡ª¡ª


    There are a lot of things to deal with next, but Claus piss will not miss any opportunity to take advantage of craeman.


    "Well, the golden Warcraft in your hand is very cute. Don''t you have any plans to sell it?"


    When croenpis visited kleman''s residence in the kingdom of demons, he kept trying to express his intention in drinking and chatting.


    The target is a three Tailed Fox escorted by kreiman. Although it looks very petite on Kleiman''s knee, it is a powerful Warcraft that can slightly beat lanca.


    In other words, it''s only at the level of Lanka. As the guard of the demon king, it''s too weak.


    However, as a puppet division, kreiman is a demon king who accumulates combat effectiveness by controlling the number of combat units and the financial resources of the place of operation. There is nothing wrong with taking the three Tailed Fox as one of the combat effectiveness.


    "Really, it seems that the storm demon vortex is not enough for you." Craymann stroked the fluffy fur of the three Tailed Fox and said, "I think we have prepared enough valuable trading products. After all, we are a business relationship."


    He is confident that his puppet combat power is priceless rarities and works of art. Therefore, he has the confidence that these will not bring him death, because he has a spiritual connection with them. If he encounters an accident, none of them will stay.


    The combat effectiveness of the three Tailed Fox is not the key point.


    Although the strength of the three Tailed Fox is nothing more than that, it is only because craeman suppressed it at the level of three Tailed Fox in order to successfully dominate it. That was when he took advantage of an expansion war of the eastern empire to capture and take possession of the Warcraft on the defeated side. This is the most rare demon fox - Tianxing Jiuwei, and the upper Saint demon spirit - earth spirit beast.


    Even if the strength is not high, just look at the rarity and race name, it is invaluable.


    Kraenpis took out a coffin with several layers of seal runes and put it gently by the table.


    "This item was originally the family member of the demon king CheY kulimthorne. It is said that the hero who sealed the powerful high-level demon general, the feltwood national Knight Altes, how about it? Although this guy''s soul was destroyed in the last battle, only the astral body that is useless except for being the devil''s food is left, but if you prepare a suitable host, take Kelman''s ability as a puppet master Force, and as a demon death clan, it can maintain its own existence only by relying on the star and quiet body. It will be more convenient to use this kind of thing. "


    This is the legacy of the last time urtima found a lot of demon sacrifices for herself, from which she found the most suitable demon for kreiman.


    Clayman: "Feltwood Germany, I know. It''s a perished country opposite the great forest of Jura. The news announced is that the original black destroyed the resurrected devil and the country itself, and then he was attacked by the ''explosive master'' and physically damaged and returned to the demon world. But now you say that the hero who sealed the devil was the family member of the demon king CheY kulimthorne, so Altes is a high-level devil with a name. It seems that there is another secret in the history of that year. "


    "Ha ha, in order to get this name, Altes specially went to be a hero to guide and perform himself. Finally, he was pierced by the original black, and then gave the credit to Jing. That''s the information I can retrieve from here. More specifically, if you''re curious, you can ask the party concerned." "I just want to ask you if you are satisfied with this deal," said crownpis, patting the sarcophagus


    If the purpose is to enhance combat power, with kleman''s talent, the deal has made money. The upper limit of domination was much higher than his Nine Tailed Fox, so he had to suppress its strength; However, there is no doubt that the famous high-level magic generals who dominate only the Xingyou body and can give full play to their original power as long as they make a new container can play a more powerful role.


    However, as a businessman, kreeman was not allowed to agree immediately. He said, "no, every time I add a tail, my demon fox can get the ability to summon a Warcraft. Although the individual strength is not so strong, you should at least give me two more high-level demons."


    "... medium level demons, or summoning costs and materials of all puppet containers can be made at your own expense." Claus piss also began to bargain.


    After several rounds of back and forth, it was finally decided that Claus piss would supply two unknown high-level demons without self-consciousness and 100 low-level demons, while kreeman paid for all the materials of demon summoning offerings and puppet containers.


    In this way, croenpis poured out a third of the "garbage" recycled from urtima in the principle of no waste, and then started a star nine tail with only three larvae and a pile of offerings that are not needed but can be sold for money.


    At the same time, they also privately traded some magic materials and magic materials they needed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After that, kraenpis didn''t break her promise. In the evening, she sent it back to the free school park to take a bath with the little girls. By the way, she took out the lovely three Tailed Fox to play with them and enhance their feelings a little.


    Limlou didn''t dare to come in.


    The next day, one of kraumbis''s bad hunches of the day before yesterday came true.


    "Class s really wants to participate in field training!" Limulu''s spirit seemed to ignite and summoned the students.


    "What''s the matter?" Claus piss, who was watching the excitement, asked Titus, who was with him as a substitute teacher, speechless.


    "The first prize approved above has been increased ten times. The chairman of the board of directors is really generous this year." Tis said with a smile.


    The children also despise it¡ª¡ª


    "Sure enough, Miss Limu is not kind."


    "Money makes eyes open."


    "After all, it''s an adult."


    "Your Excellency is so terrible......"


    "But I''m quite interested in training."


    "The opportunity is rare. We also want to know how strong we are outside."


    But they are also very eager to try. In other words, they have solved their physical problems and obtained powerful high-level elves. Therefore, relying on the strength that might have broken their body, they can finally play at will to bully other small basin friends. The collective mentality is floating.


    This is not a good phenomenon.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2127

    "I''m glad that everyone is so motivated, teacher."


    Limu said happily when he saw that everyone agreed to participate in the field training, and then apologized: "it''s just that the freedom guild just pointed out my entrustment. The time is four days later, which overlaps with the training time. I can''t help but give your brother Youshu face, so -"


    He went to Claudius, patted her on the shoulder and said, "it''s up to you, please. Children who take part in field training for the first time must be easily exhausted. At that time, they will release the power of the elves and observe the elves that seem to have problems with croyer. We can only continue to ask you."


    "Do you dare to be thicker?" Cronpis despised.


    Limu turned around and hugged Claus piss, turned her back to other teachers and students, grinned and said, "it won''t be in vain. I know you attach great importance to the relationship with some big people and high-level races. Here are brave people in the future. Isn''t it beautiful to start a strategy from an early age?"


    However, cronpis felt that something was definitely strange.


    It''s all a coincidence.


    It''s like trying to induce Claus piss to do something.


    Limlou didn''t know.


    "Interesting, play with you." Claus pees smiled kindly.


    Of course, the smile was not directed at Limu or the children.


    Part of their original layout can be inserted by taking the opportunity, but I''m sorry for these children who don''t know anything.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Afternoon¡ª¡ª


    "The rules here are really casual, Mr. TIS." Claus pees put her ID in her hand as a fan and said silently.


    "Class s is special. During the period when Jing and Limu were in office, they were basically disobedient and had strong combat effectiveness, so combat effectiveness almost became the only standard. They tried to find experienced adventurers as much as possible, but those B-level adventurers who came to be teachers were basically beaten away."


    "It''s true that many adventurers don''t register their true identity. What about Grade A?"


    "Wages can''t afford it."


    "It''s a real problem. Thank you for handing it over. I''ll go in. Bye."


    "Goodbye."


    Claus pees opens the door. This floating child is easy to refuse to obey the people who have tamed other than them, so there must be an attack on her face at the moment of opening the door... Nothing like that happened, which makes Claus pees feel a little bored.


    Claus pees went straight to the podium, looked at the children who each occupied a whole row of tables and chairs, and said, "Hey, we had a deep communication yesterday, and I won''t call the roll today. The equipment for field training needs to be prepared by the class. What equipment have you had all the time?"


    Although, I probably found out what they were suitable for the day before.


    "I have a sword!" The sword is also playing with its own portable sword, looking very proud.


    "... books, count, Princess teacher?" Croyer held the book over his lower face and whispered.


    What is the princess?


    Next up are Gail and ryota¡ª¡ª


    "There are old axes and hammers here."


    "But we haven''t used it seriously."


    When everyone else had finished, Alice shook her hair proudly and said proudly, "hum, it''s my show at last! Come on, rusbert! Peter, Ozwald, Garfield!"


    Sitting in the back of the classroom, the waiting teddy bear stood up. At the same time, Alice''s hair drilled out three animal puppets of cat, rabbit and dog, and lined up behind her to make a close-up film with big teddy.


    "Well, yes, it''s a lovely team." Claus pees touched her chin and smiled approbation.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it?" Alice, who was praised, was very proud.


    "Well, what equipment do you need for those who don''t have equipment? Only this time, I can customize it for you, but it will only have the performance of College weapons, so consider your most suitable weapons."


    Gail, the most burly man, wanted to be a meat shield and wanted a shield and a spear; Liang Tai plans to ask for a bow and arrow; Chloe is a magician, but he doesn''t give up melee, so he plans to have a light one handed thin sword.


    Kraun piss read their thoughts and created weapons one by one with the magic [create middle item], which can automatically match the user''s figure and fully match their favorite images.


    Seeing that the sword seemed to show a little jealousy, he easily processed his standard sword.


    The children are very happy. They are still naive. Their happiness is so simple.


    "Princess teacher, how cunning. Where am I?" Alice felt dissatisfied and breathed angrily.


    Have you taken the "Princess teacher"?


    "HMM... would you like me to give you a doll? Just a moment, please." Claus piss shrank under the podium and opened the portal.


    The opposite is directly connected to the sunflower''s [pseudo ¡¤ emperor of heaven], klaun PIs turned it over and found the sunflower puppet accessories with only a little old-fashioned fire shadow puppet mechanism. The puppet was made up of three, five and two.


    Then she put her hand on the puppet''s face and started [create middle item] to give the whole shape of the face, but she can''t let it collide with the sunflower. Then she put the puppet on the doll clothes of the world and keep the appropriate style as lovely as possible.


    After all this, Claus pics remembered his long-term plan for doing things next, and made some tricks for the puppet with Yin-Yang Dun before returning to the classroom and drilling out of the podium.


    Specially used [own time acceleration], which took less than 10 seconds before and after.


    "Hey, here you are." Clauspice picked up the puppet and walked down the platform to give it to Alice.


    "It looks so expensive! Can you really give it to me? I was satisfied when I wanted to order a throwing tool with a short knife and nothing."


    "There are all kinds of things you say." Croenpis put her hand into the puppet''s pair and beat the mechanism. Kuwu and a thousand books fell "jingling" from the puppet''s wide cuffs.


    Seeing this scene, the next reaction of the children was beyond Claus''s expectation.


    Alice and Chloe drank back the boy, and then began to take off the puppet''s clothes. When they found that it was really a structure composed of ordinary doll plate bodies and spherical joints, they smiled and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Great, Princess teacher is normal."


    "The beautiful demon princess is not a pervert."


    They say so.


    "Can you really give it to me? Really, really?" Alice doesn''t seem to believe it yet.


    "Yes, it''s for you." "But I''m kidding you," said Pico


    "Yes, certainly." Alice agreed without thinking about it and said to the puppet, "it''s decided. You''re a gift from the princess teacher. Your name is Princess anise."


    The puppet flashed a light - he became a famous demon!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2128

    The moment Alice named the puppet presented by Claus piss, the puppet flashed a light, and the aura seemed to have strengthened a lot, startling the children.


    Claus pees had to giggle.


    The puppet was made into a pseudo life by crownpis with Yin-Yang dun. As a result, it turned into a famous puppet demon. Two thirds of the magic elements in Alice''s body have been taken away. Although it seems that it is not enough to have a negative impact on life, the amount of Magic Elements in these children''s body is the open level of those who want to be brave.


    Claus piss didn''t see it, reducing the possibility of damage after the puppet and reducing the accidents that may happen to the plan.


    "Teacher, what''s good is the degree of weapons in the school park?" The sword also asked.


    "Yes, the original material of Princess anise doll is not better than the best weapon in the school park." Claus, piss, tell the truth.


    The material is OK, but the structure and technology are more complex and give life. There was a qualitative change after holding the name, but Alice did it herself.


    Alice''s ability can be said to be the most suitable for war. From the attitude just now, it should be the hidden boss among the five. It''s also interesting to give her a better toy, which can also increase her popularity. Maybe it''s useful for the layout in the future.


    That''s all for sending equipment. As for clothes, the free school Park aims to train adventurers. Although the school uniform is neat and generous, it has the basic level of adventurers'' clothes, so there is no need to supplement it.


    "By the way, ladies and gentlemen," added Claus piss, returning to the podium, "these equipment are made of ordinary materials. You can try to complete all damaged replacement or repair and customized parts by yourself."


    As long as you have money.


    "Is it still agreeable to everyone?"


    "Yes!" x 4


    Only the sword said, "if you can, I really want a special weapon... Just kidding, this sword is really easy to use!"


    "If you want special weapons, wait until you become a brave man." A polite encouragement from Claus piss.


    "Yes!"


    Claus piss: so, what''s the problem


    "Yes!" Alice raised her hand and asked, "what bus shall we take out? Don''t we have to walk?"


    Claus piss: "it goes without saying that you have to walk. What kind of field training is taking a car? Next, we will talk about the field survival course. Because there is not much time left, there is no time to ask questions and review. All students should open their eyes and ears and take notes."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Before the field training set off, Claus piss went to the faculty office to check in with Jeff.


    "Then, I''ll ask you to guard and score my class A." Jeff said solemnly.


    "I see. Leave it to me." Klaun piss learned in advance that in order to avoid shielding, the grades of each class are staggered from the head teacher.


    "But I think my students don''t need to worry. With my excellent students, you only need to enjoy an ordinary short trip." Jeff stroked his beard. Obviously, he had great confidence in his students, but he said, "to tell you the truth, I think of you better than Mr. bilimlu."


    "Oh?"


    "Mr. limulu is often distracted when confirming the key information. Some common sense as a teacher, even if you don''t understand it at first, but you haven''t understood it all the time, it''s very problematic. Obviously, the main courses haven''t been implemented, so you teach some cultural and mathematical courses only studied in noble colleges. And you do teach them what you should teach as a fledgling adventurer and seriously set them Equipped. If Mr. limlou were, I wouldn''t remind him. I think he would just catch up with all the students like that. This is an irresponsible taboo. "


    "Thanks to him for being a teacher for so long."


    "That''s because he is strong enough to suppress those children who may run riot at any time, and can get together with those children and relieve their mood. These two things were the most important for class s in the past. But now that their physical problems have been solved, they should be on the right track like normal students."


    "Thank Mr. Jeff for his comments. I''ll go now."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In front of the School Park, Jeff, as the teacher''s representative, announced the start of the training, and the students of the five person team in each group began their final preparation and inspection.


    Croenpis looked at the five people in class S. unlike other teams, they allocated luggage according to the functions of different team members as much as possible. They actually put all their luggage in two oversized travel bags and carried it to Ruth Bert, the big teddy bear and princess Annis, the demon human figure.


    It''s a good way to save energy. With Alice''s magic element, it''s no problem to keep all dolls running 24 hours, but the weakness will also become obvious.


    But this is their training, and he didn''t prompt him. He wanted to give them awesome supervision.


    Croenpis went to the five people in charge and confirmed their names, gender and occupation one by one according to the roster: Ann (female knight and team leader), Uko (male gunman), Elizabeth (goddess officer), iloya (female magician) and ouloy (male magician).


    Their age is obviously a little older than that of class s.


    "Teacher, we are ready! We can start at any time!" Ann said very forcefully.


    "Well, please give me more advice."


    "Teacher, what is our topic?" Ann asked.


    In this regard, invigilators have the right to propose simulated entrustment within a reasonable range, and then score according to the completion time and degree of simulated entrustment after reaching the destination.


    "My problem is that the entrusted items are to protect all the foreign objects on you. The more serious the consumption and damage, the more points will be deducted when you arrive at your destination," said Claus piss, who was not interested in watching the top-ranking children seriously fight and make trouble


    "Then, can crusading against demons become a bonus item?"


    "I will give you extra points according to the combat situation and results."


    "Are there any other precautions?"


    "That''s all. Also, you take these five firing barrels, one for each person. If they ring when you can''t deal with them, I''ll save the field, but if you run out of them all, it means you''re unqualified."


    When the children were finished, they gathered together and whispered.


    "It seems to be a test focused on whether we can maintain effective combat and improve the revenue expenditure ratio."


    "The safest absolute way is to take the road without demons, but that won''t get good results."


    "Well, if you destroy and consume in the middle of the way, sell the magic material before reaching the destination, and then supplement and repair it, you should be able to earn extra points in the battle in vain?"


    "Well, let''s do it."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2129

    Obviously, the children in class a misunderstood what the topic of Claus piss gave, and were eager to try and plan to fight more.


    Claus pees felt that if he could, he hoped they would take the most convenient and safe road. The hints in the title seemed to be unworkable.


    "Well, I''ll go first. I''ll observe you where I can observe you at any time. I wish you a prosperous future." Crownpis called out the three Tailed Fox, turned it into the size of a horse, rode it up and prepared to set off, attracting the children''s uproar and onlookers.


    Mascots cannot be few.


    When class a went out, Ann said to class s, "Hey, it''s your first time to participate. Don''t walk in a straight line. It''s hard to walk into the mountain, and there are many demons. It''s very dangerous. It''s suggested to walk around the mountain. Mr. tis, come on."


    "So... What is a bear? And is there more people?" Asked Elizabeth.


    "This is a doll! Princess anise and rusbert are my friends! No foul!" Alice waved her arm loudly.


    "It''s said that Alice lendo of class s seems to be a puppet teacher. Isn''t she?" Uko said to his classmates.


    "Ah, it seems that she threw the bear between teacher Jing and teacher Limu from upstairs into the pool below. The headmaster was also thrown five or six times, and was also hit by the flame sword of Jianya sanzaki." Iloya whispered.


    Clauspis felt she heard the joke.


    Class a didn''t mean to ridicule, but to tell the truth and talk about the experience of the younger generation. However, class s was obviously aroused by comparison.


    Seeing that all of them were going in the direction of entering the mountain, Claus pics first left the city and disappeared into the mountain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later¡ª¡ª


    Class A and class s have entered the mountain. Cloonepis stands invisibly on a ridge and senses all the dangerous demon habitats in the examination area.


    I accidentally found a demon king and her subordinates, who were only a little taller than the palm of my hand.


    [remiel], the king of all knowledge, thought it was ramilis, the "labyrinth goblin".


    "What''s that guy doing? It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with that."


    Seeing that ramilis was just making some harmless tricks near class s, crownpis ignored and focused on the northeast at most.


    A huge flying dragon is approaching.


    "Bang!"


    A flare exploded in the air not far from Claus pics, and less than half a second later, another one.


    "It seems that they haven''t discussed the timing and order of use. What''s the significance of short-term continuous sending? If it''s wasted, points will be deducted."


    At this time, class A and class s are facing a giant black spotted lizard and fall into a hard battle.


    As competitors, they did not fight together. However, several of class s lost their way under the tease of a goblin and spent a lot of energy and energy. They poked the nest of the demon like a fool''s death adventurer trio.


    Class A, who was already in the same area, came and fired the gun to ensure the success of the rescue.


    As cronpis guessed, they didn''t negotiate. Uko and Elizabeth released flares almost at the same time.


    Claus pees flashed to the middle of the battlefield and found that the situation was not very good.


    Chloe has fallen down and hasn''t lost consciousness. She is healing herself with magic.


    Gail is using a shield and spear to compete with Alice''s Princess Annis with her body and the mouth and teeth of the giant black spotted lizard.


    Liang Taiming is an archer. His position at this time is really strange. He is too close to the monster. The reason is on the empty arrow barrel. At this time, he borrows the short sword shot from Princess anise to assist in the battle.


    However, he and Jian were panting and protected by croyer and Alice respectively. Their bodies seemed to be difficult to move.


    After class a released the signal bomb, Elizabeth, iloya and ouloy began to try to release magic attacks to the giant black spotted lizard from a distance. The sacred light bombs, small ice cones and earth bombs flew continuously.


    But the magic did little harm - the lizard had considerable magic patience, but wanted to attract its attention and give Ann and Uko, who were ready to go, a chance to take them out of the danger zone.


    Claus pees stretched out her foot and put down a handful of Princess anise to shoot out the bitterness scattered on the ground after the attack failed. Then she made a roundabout kick, put her heel on the bitterness handle and kicked the bitterness out.


    "Gail, let go of your weapon and attack with your unique skills!" Cried Claus pees.


    Gail knew that relaxing the shield would definitely be bitten by a bloody mouth, but when he heard the teacher''s words, he trusted him and immediately did it with all his strength. At the moment of releasing the weapon, the bitterness kicked by Claus piss pierced the pupil of the giant black spotted lizard!


    The lizard''s eyes are protected by thick membrane and skin. Alice has tried to make Princess anise fight several times before. She has not been able to give full play to Princess anise''s full strength, and all ended in failure. However, Claus PIs''s attack really made the only small point of her eyes in her life.


    Gail condensed a large magic bullet with his hands and shot forward.


    Although the energy required by magic bomb and magic are of the same origin, they are essentially different. The blow is enough to kill the class B demon and break the head and blood of the giant black spotted lizard, but it is not enough to kill it.


    It struggled and retreated quickly for a distance, opening its mouth.


    "Elizabeth replaces Chloe for treatment. Chloe releases magic [water prison] to the head of the lizard. ANN, Uko, Jianye and Liangtai approach the guy from both sides as soon as possible. Gail summons the earth beast spirit and prepares to face the enemy with Alice''s Princess Annis."


    "Yes!" x 2


    Ann and Uko immediately stared at their feet and rushed to the right of the giant black spotted lizard.


    Jianye and Liangtai were already very tired, but they also rushed to the other side with full strength. Because they were closer to each other, they and the other group reached the predetermined position of Claus piss almost at the same time.


    Chloe did fall to the ground, but her consciousness was no problem. She felt that the remaining injuries were recovering under the treatment of Elizabeth, a full-time God, together with her energy and physical strength, and immediately performed magic.


    The water tied the mouth of the giant black spotted lizard, and then turned into a ball to completely wrap the head.


    It''s not intended to suffocate it. The water prison is hollow.


    Next, Claus pees found that there was no need to prompt. Iloya had been shooting ice cones before, and the ice cones that were ineffective for lizards were frozen immediately when they hit the water prison.


    It happened that the breath of the lizard rushed into the ball turned into an ice prison, exploded on the spot and let it hit itself.


    If the water prison suffocation tactic had been adopted just now, croyer''s magic would have been destroyed by spitting out breath.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2130

    Kraenpis kicked a few feet on the ground, which invalidated the attack. He was bounced off the round rolling soil scattered on the ground. The bullet became hard and rolled under the lizard, causing it to step on it and fall down on the spot.


    Then, another fantasy collapses. Unfortunately, even if the earth explodes, it will be like artillery, but it''s enough.


    "Well, it''s hard to maintain consciousness. Attack with all your strength. The weakness is the belly."


    In the cry, a group of three people surrounded the giant black spotted lizard immediately attacked, and all kinds of weapons stabbed into the giant black spotted lizard. Keep cutting, stirring and expanding the wound. Finally, the poor lizard died.


    There were slight cheers and breaths.


    "Pa Pa." Klaun piss clapped her hands twice and said to the crowd, "although I want to say ''well done'', you can all deduct points according to the test content."


    The task of class s is to escort the props. The props were damaged in the battle before they were designated.


    Of course, the equipment and props of class a also suffered a lot of losses, especially Ann and Uko, who were dirty because they didn''t escape the splashing blood.


    "Uh huh, uh huh -"


    Croenpis hummed a few times, raised her hand, launched a magic array, and then broke it.


    The magic array was quite large, and the richness and brightness of the magic element completely attracted everyone.


    "Teacher?"


    "It''s all right. Are you more sober now? Next, I''ll make some summary for you. Listen."


    She thought to herself, "the dragon''s route is really not like wild behavior. Catch it, tame it, take a turn, pretend to invade the human field, and just be ready to attack the students... Unfortunately, it''s boring. I''ll have a chance to show you my performance. This time, I''ll send you a [explosion] along the magic route of domination as a souvenir."


    In fact, the magic line of domination had long been cut off, and the flying dragon just followed the first guidance, but Claus piss directly restored it with the "magic eye of the bubble". If you want to destroy the criminal evidence and get rid of the relationship, there''s no way!


    At the moment of [explosion], the domination was untied again. The flying dragon turned its direction and was ready to settle accounts with the guy who had dominated it, and turned its direction and flew towards the capital Lula.


    Claus pees couldn''t help thinking that the guy who calculated him might stop here. In the spirit of earning a little, Claus pees patiently commented and explained to ten students one by one.


    In addition, klaun piss didn''t intervene in too many battles before, but basically focused on command. Several shots were small fights, so they knocked down the Warcraft that seemed to be able to destroy them and gave them a sense of achievement.


    Originally, they would not have fought so badly with their strength. However, being separated by other things in the wild, the consumption of energy and physical strength, faith and sense of responsibility are also quite insufficient. Especially class s, this is their first time away from home. They are too excited and teased by ramilis, which wastes tons of physical strength and energy. Limlu used to be very casual. Although she has trained, she has never bought equipment. This time, they choose equipment only according to their preferences. Claus piss has been adjusted to be the most suitable for their body, but she may not be really familiar with it.


    In addition to strength and tactics, the above are what they need to improve in their growth.


    Huh? Is ramilis''s meddling and teasing something to sum up? The answer is yes. As a person who lives and grows up by the Spirit given by ramilis, it is necessary to have a good relationship with ramilis or make her succumb.


    Croenpis gave the children various explanations and taught them some fighting skills that they can learn, which easily won the greater love and respect of the students.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time¡ª¡ª


    Limu went to see Yoshiki, the General Commander of the freedom Association and the president of the freedom School Park, and his secretary, but saw a scene that seemed to have just experienced an explosion attack.


    "Yushu sang, are you swollen?"


    "There''s a little problem. Lim LuSan, there''s something more troublesome for the city than this - a flying dragon is approaching. Can you deal with it later?"


    "Ah? Why do you feel that similar things have happened in the past? But if I go to fight against the dragon, do I have to pay a huge reward?"


    "Of course."


    "OK, market price transaction!" Limlu is happy to make more money than scheduled.


    As for this explosion scene that seems to be a terrorist attack - I feel it will be troublesome to be involved. I''d better mind my own business and act as if I didn''t see it.


    "What about the things that I originally planned to entrust? Did Yoshinori have an appointment with me before the news of Feilong?" Asked limlou.


    "It''s a little heavy about this. If only it didn''t affect the battle. But I think I have to tell you. You can also choose to listen later." Yoshiki said seriously.


    Limlu felt the atmosphere of Youshu, and with the confidence that timely information was more important and that there should be no news that would have a negative impact on his combat effectiveness - the big deal trusteeship [Raphael], he said, "tell me now."


    "Really." Yoshiki was silent for a few seconds before slowly opening his mouth, "first of all... There is news that teacher Jing... Jingjiang Jingze... Is dead."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Gulatel City¡ª¡ª


    This is the destination of field training in the free school park.


    After the students arrive here, they will also have a test of cave exploration.


    Of course, the cave is not a labyrinth relic, but is specially built for the examination. The nobles related to the School Park in this place funded the construction, which restored and ensured the safety to a certain extent. The demons are summoned demons and tamed controllable demons.


    At this time, a group of Uncle armed men are eating meat and drinking here.


    The leader played with the dominating neck ring worn by slaves, fantasized about sneaking into the teacher in charge of scoring and dominating it, then kidnapped the students to extort a large amount of ransom, and lived a luxurious and decadent life from then on.


    However, they are afraid that a highly qualified and powerful teacher will come and they can''t fight.


    Fortunately, the noble housekeeper here has partnered with them. Although they don''t know what benefits the housekeeper can have, they can''t beat it at first sight. They can ask the housekeeper to explain that they are temporary helpers for arranging the examination room. There will be a lot of demons here at that time. Is it normal to use armed personnel?


    Soon after, the entrance of the channel sounded the sound of approaching footsteps.


    "Here comes the prey, hide!"


    The leader whispered a sentence and used gestures to assign seven well armed thieves to hide. This place, which imitates the ruins of the maze, is easy to ambush nearby.


    After a while, the person who came in showed up in the dim light of the oil lamp.


    The leader''s secret way - winning the lottery.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2131

    The thieves noticed that three women had entered their circle.


    One is a young woman in her early twenties at most. She doesn''t look very strong. In his eyes, even a magician can see one or two. It may be a little difficult to pick one or two, but she will win in a crowd.


    The other is a child and can''t feel anything. However, it is definitely not dusty, fluffy and supple blond hair. The clothes you wear look very high-grade and look like a magician, but they are too fancy. They must be the eldest lady who is interested in a magician.


    The one walking in the back is indeed wearing a school uniform. His hair is rare black hair, but he looks very young. It must be his first time to participate in training.


    So they came out carelessly and surrounded the three.


    "Excuse me, are you certainly not the helper invited by housekeeper Gerstad?" The young woman asked with a frown.


    "There are a few people, disturbing us to drink... What should we do better?" The leader took a gulp of the wine glass and said with fragrance.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here?" The young woman continued to question.


    This caused the thieves to laugh collectively.


    "Hey ~" the little blonde sighed and said lazily, "Mr. Tess, the students have to step on the spot. Can''t you clean up the examination room quickly? Clean up."


    "Anyway, they are thieves, aren''t they?" The little girl with black hair asked with a smile, full of war in her eyes.


    The leader secretly said, is this guy stupid or afraid to hypnotize himself?


    "Mr. Tess, I''ve given you these miscellaneous fish. There''s really a fish there... Hee hee, I thought there was nothing to catch for a long time. It''s an unexpected harvest. Excuse me, where''s the housekeeper?"


    The leader noticed that the housekeeper didn''t come out? He glanced at the hole in the housekeeper''s room and complained about it later.


    The little blonde girl ignored everyone present and waved to the little black haired girl. She was ready to walk between the two thieves to the cave where the housekeeper was located.


    "Chloe, this is not training. Pay attention to safety." Said the young woman.


    These people seem to take the thieves seriously, which makes them very angry.


    The two thieves who saw two little girls coming towards them couldn''t help but get angry.


    "What are you doing... Woo!"


    "This, this is!"


    The little girl with black hair smiled and stretched out her hand. Their feet turned into a wetland and let them sink slowly.


    The little blonde girl didn''t stop, but she walked flat on the wetland. If there weren''t two people sinking deeper and deeper, the thieves would think they saw the illusion of the wetland.


    If the fallen thief saw the straw, he reached out and grabbed it at the little blonde girl.


    The little blonde girl grabbed her two little hands casually and wanted to catch her. The two thieves pulled out and threw them. The two thieves turned into shells and hit the other two thieves on the wall together, unconscious.


    "If you treat them like kids, you''ll die! Kill them!" The leader realized that it was bad. He started first and then suffered. As the most powerful thief, he immediately drew his sword and stabbed the little girl with black hair in the back of her heart.


    But he was immediately wrapped in water polo.


    "If I don''t get caught, I''ll remove the magic. If I don''t get caught, I''ll die!" The little girl with black hair turned her head and spoke expressionless.


    The leader secretly said, is this little girl reincarnated by the devil? So terrible at a young age!


    Before he wanted to spare his life, the blonde said, "these goods are not worth talking. As the saying goes, villains die of talking too much... Although I''m not a villain."


    The other party just kicked his foot at the water polo casually, and he lost consciousness in the passing shock. Then he also flew up and stunned a colleague, which is unknown.


    The remaining two were like frightened birds. Seeing the little girl''s head disappear in the cave where the housekeeper was located, they were about to leave, but before they met, a square magic array was launched on the ground and were forced to stop.


    If they overcome the fear caused by the previous scene without common sense and break through by force, they may escape for some time, but now they have no chance.


    One was purple, with a bull''s head and bat wings, and a Summoner with a steel fork. It rose from the magic array and stopped in front of the remaining thieves.


    "Low level demons... Enough for you." Said the young woman at the edge of the magic circle.


    At least this is also a regular teacher for cultivating adventurers.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The original purpose of Claus piss was to find an excuse to bring a student to be the nominal examination place.


    Class s is the first time to participate. Chloe is the most attentive of the five. Other students are so tired after fighting all the way that they want to go directly to their room to sleep. Chloe wants to read a book. There is enough reason to take her out alone.


    Then find a way to distract other teachers from finding a quiet place, or simply hide yourself and do something deep inside Chloe - this refers to trying to continue to analyze the spirit of time.


    After entering the cave, there are all kinds of people just like wild monsters.


    Kraenpis doesn''t want to use the usual means of goblins in front of her colleagues and students, so as to avoid the decline of all aspects of impression scores obtained before. Now she can adjust her relationship with the School Park, which is related to the later layout. Although it doesn''t matter much, the ant is meat no matter how small it is.


    So she casually beat all the guys in the way with her hands and feet, and directly found the man who looked like the housekeeper.


    "You are not Mr. housekeeper." With a dignified face, Chloe directly pulled out the sword that had never been scabbard against thieves and aimed it at the man who looked like the housekeeper, "don''t mention the housekeeper, not even human. Isn''t it, Princess teacher?"


    "Pop, pop, pop." Crownpis applauded and praised, "yes, but something must be added. Although he was occupied by demons, the housekeeper''s body is real, and the housekeeper is not dead. How to save innocent people and even companions possessed by strange guys will be the subject you may face in the future. Do you want to preview?"


    "Yes, Miss princess."


    Chloe felt that the demon was extremely dangerous. He first released his famous [water prison] as a test, but this blow actually exerted the greatest magic control. The water ball wrapped the demon and rotated at high speed, containing countless water blades to strangle the demon''s body.


    This seems to damage the housekeeper''s body, but at the moment of water polo wrapping, Chloe found that there was a layer of strong magic element almost equal to the barrier outside the demon. What she had to do was to break this layer first, and then it was enough to consume the opponent''s magic element.


    But the devil''s heart moved, and the magic element on the body surface turned into a shock wave to break up the water polo.


    "Hehe, it''s naive. Let you see the real power --"


    The demon rushed in like a blink and came to Chloe.


    Croyer waved his sword to meet the attack. The magic condensed in the sword body and burst out a burst of light. The blade collided with the devil''s fist and made a metal collision sound of "Duang".


    "So hard!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2132

    The demons waved Kirin like arms at Chloe one after another.


    "Dangdang!" Three collisions, sparks splashing. Chloe''s expression was painful and his hand holding the sword was almost ready to release.


    The demon was a little surprised. Although he had the intention of teasing and showing mercy, he was surprised to take his three attacks enough to kill her three times. He clenched his fist more seriously.


    In the confrontation just now, the pressure on croyer''s footwall had made her almost numb. She barely crossed the sword and connected it hard, which made the sword explode into several sections in an instant. She was also hit and flew to the rock wall by the terrible impact and lost consciousness.


    "Tut!" Claus pees looked back and thought angrily, "the spirit of time doesn''t work, does it? Can it be Chloe who can fly away from other time axes once she dies?"


    The demon said proudly, "next, you''re the only one left. How can I take care of you?"


    "Ah? I''m not interested in you."


    "Oh, can''t your brain turn, you." When the demon decides to give greater despair¡ª¡ª


    "Well, I''ve turned behind you. Can your brain turn?"


    The voice came from behind the demon. The demon was surprised, but his head was firmly fastened by his small hands. The strange vine bound his body and made him unable to move.


    "Hey, I told you, it''s you who can''t turn your mind (Physics)."


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Before the devil finished his words, crownpis pulled the demon who possessed the steward Gerstad out of his body with a lightning speed.


    "I''m... But the commander of the demon clan who belongs to the lower level and higher level... The advance force of the demon army... How can I be surprised by this guy who suddenly... Emerges? Give it to......"


    Kraun piss can directly copy a full set of intelligence from his soul. He doesn''t intend to talk to the demon BB, who has no sense of entertainment, and immediately burn him up.


    "Even the minions have the necessary basic intelligence... The battle of the demons is about a year away... The original angel... The three demon marshals... Invade other planes and accumulate strength in some ways... The Empire of the East. I see. The unexpected harvest of the vague plot intelligence is lucky ~"


    Croyer''s analysis seems to be dead, perhaps because of the guy''s different timeline. Remiel, the king of all knowledge, remains silent on direct retrieval of Pan information. Unless you drag the spirit of time out and "dissect" at the risk of croyer''s recovery being broken by magic at any time.


    In this regard, say sorry to Limu. I believe that Limu, who loves peace and prosperity, will be interested in some information about the unexpected harvest of the demon war. Use this to compensate.


    Then, croenpis gave croyer complete treatment, awakened her, and made corresponding comments and suggestions as in the previous battle.


    Croyer thanked Claus pics with his big eyes open, which made Claus pics a little embarrassed when she wanted to do bad things.


    After that, they carried the housekeeper who was not dead to the spacious place just now, and saw that Tess had tied up those people.


    "How''s housekeeper Gerstad?" Tis came up to check the housekeeper''s condition and was relieved to see that he had no worries about his life.


    Kraenpis told Titus that the housekeeper was possessed by a demon before he introduced the thieves, but didn''t say anything more. It''s no use talking to this ordinary man.


    For ordinary people, the mention of demons is associated with evil. If the devil hunts people for food and life, and the devil does fulfill the integrity of the contract as long as the price is enough, the devil is a race that completely likes human pain as spiritual food.


    So when he heard that it was a demon, Tess had no doubt.


    "What''s next?" Asked Claus pees.


    "Give the thief to the police first. As for the exam, you can only report the demon first. I hope it''s just a single demon."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It was only when the local nobles were informed of the devil''s involvement in human misdeeds that cronpis told the count that the devil seemed to have something to do with the demon war.


    How the country plans to deal with it is none of Claudius''s business.


    After that, the exam went smoothly and the test results came out.


    As expected by Claus piss, spot a has more points deducted but more points added, ranking first; Most of the other class teams take the stability test, so they are in line with the rules; Class s failed on the spot because the first topic was not completed, and came last in the audience.


    Well, with her soul, Claus piss guaranteed that she didn''t discharge water for the candidates she was responsible for. On the contrary, they did it very badly, even if they misunderstood the true meaning of the test questions, but they got a lot of extra points while being deducted. Their combat experience improved the most, which was a blessing in disguise.


    This is the same for class S. at least they understand that simple combat effectiveness does not mean real strength.


    After that, klaun piss wanted to contact Limu actively to remind him of the problem of the devil war, but Limu rarely contacted her actively.


    The location is in the suburbs.


    By a tree in the grass, when cronpis saw limlu leaning there, she naturally said, "ah, it''s rare that you still wear this anti magic mask in unnecessary places."


    "Ah, I''m a little depressed, and it has something to do with this mask." Lim Luton paused and said, "how does croonpis feel about being quiet now?"


    "I can''t guess without any hint."


    "... I heard that she fell on the journey and died. I have saved her... Am I... Not good enough?" Asked limlou.


    Claus pees secretly said, is this the world correction force? Is it doomed to death in silence?


    [remiel], the king of all knowledge, answered¡ª¡ª


    Individual "Jingjiang ¡¤ Jingze" race is human. The average life span of human is -


    Stop, this level of common sense doesn''t need to be said.


    Croenpis reached out and pressed limlu''s shoulder and said, "I''ve seen your ability. As long as you seriously want to save her, your rescue must be perfect. Her death has nothing to do with you. Even though she maintains a young appearance because of the burning spirit, she is actually very old as a human. There are many reasons for the old man''s death."


    Limlu said: "before... When I analyzed Jing, I got the skill [mutator]. If I use this skill combined with my extreme research ability, I should be able to make Jing more vigorous, greatly enhance its strength and better protect myself. If I had achieved this level at that time..."


    "You --" cronpis suddenly slapped limlou''s head!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2133

    Limu was annoyed about Jing''s death, but klaun PIs suddenly slapped his head, and the lost anti magic mask fell to the ground and rolled for several times before it stopped.


    Clauspis said: "In this state, you can hear me. Well, human beings would have died long ago. If you want to do what you suppose, Jing will become a monster separated from human beings. Jing said that she hates the world and doesn''t want to be a real part of the world. If you do that, she will hate you. Well, if you think that even if you are hated and hated by others, you intend to save lives It doesn''t matter. "


    Limu repaired her head, picked up the mask and was about to wear it on her face. She was stunned for a moment, put it into her arms and said, "sorry, Jing is the first human being I have frank communication in the world. I''m still a little sad to hear the news of her death. After the tangled things are said, I feel much more comfortable."


    "Well, did you find out the real cause of Jing''s death?"


    "It''s said that it''s an adventurer with a temporary team. The day before he was ready to go to sea, his teammates saw that the quiet room had not moved for a day, and they didn''t respond to knocking at the door. They felt something wrong. After breaking in, they found that Jing was lying quietly in bed. They had lost their vitality. They wanted to bring back the body, but the body was missing, leaving a large amount of charred marks on the scene. It should be the burning spirit that finally died because of the host The relationship broke out after the complete disappearance of our control. "


    "Hee hee hee, don''t you think about the possibility of what you''re going to do by pretending to be dead?" Claus whispered, covering her mouth.


    "Is Jing such a person?"


    "Well, how about asking yourself? Do you have anything close to you?"


    "This?" Limu took out the anti magic mask.


    "Isn''t this a copy? Forget it, I''ll try my best."


    If the soul can be found, croenpis can also consider using [create undead] or [dirt reincarnation]. Now she can only use the "magic eye of the bubble" to reproduce the history attached to it with the mask as the origin coordinate.


    The eyes of Claus pees stared dry, and the quiet figure appeared in a trance like a ghost. When it was fully materialized, the mask was just worn on her face, resulting in the relative posture of Claus pees holding the lower end of the mask, which is very much like pinching her chin for Jing.


    Limu was shocked by this ability. It was not an illusion. He could see through it but couldn''t figure out how to deal with it.


    Seeing the ambiguous posture, Limu hurriedly got up again and said, "I''m not dead? This is the world after death?"


    "Just reproduce the fact that you have lived. Before the correction force comes over, say what you have to say. Limu is distressed." Said clauspis.


    Limlu: "quiet, you sure enough......"


    Jingleng was stunned for a moment, suddenly realized, smiled, shook his head and said, "well, it''s not Limu''s fault. It''s my own choice. I wanted to go to Leon to pour out the bitter water, but I still missed it. However, I always had a hazy feeling after I died. Maybe evelette didn''t go away violently, but directly used my body to go back to Leon."


    This statement gives us the possibility that current intelligence can imagine, and we can be right.


    Jing glanced at Limu again, slightly bent down to him and asked softly, "Mr Limu, I''m dead anyway. I have a request. I don''t know if you are willing to accept it?"


    "What wish?" Limlou must feel like a bad wish.


    "If you have a chance to see the guy who uses my body as a container in the future, please be sure to wipe it out. I don''t want to be a part of the world."


    "... if I can see you in the future, I''ll try. Don''t expect too much." Limlou agreed, but not completely.


    Jing smiled bitterly again. She also knew that her request was too much. It was because she died that she showed off her happiness.


    "You can do this by yourself. Let me help you." Claus pierced it with a smile.


    Jing stretched out her hand and put it in front of her eyes. She shook it a few times to confirm her life and death. She was also very shocked by this state and asked, "so, what''s the price?"


    "No, I''m also curious about the effect of finding Leon''s stubble. Is this reason enough? The price... You''re strong. You have accumulated a lot of strength and experience (value) in your life. It''s just the desire to find stubble and destroy your body. So much is enough."


    After that, a huge magic array was launched under their feet and turned into a hemisphere.


    "Imagine what else you can do to Leon and what you have to do in the end. Superbit Magic - [wish on a star]."


    Jing stood in the array, lifted his mask and gave a lovely smile: "this is the last real goodbye. Bye, Mr. limlou. Thank you, Lord clauspice..."


    While talking, her figure gradually became like a mirage. Finally, she and the huge magic array exploded into light particles and flew into the air to the devil''s leader in the southeast.


    Limu waved in the direction of the light particles going away. Until he couldn''t see it, he asked, "quiet, can you realize your wish?"


    "At the price she pays, she can return to her real body and continue to live for dozens of minutes. During this period, the soul memory will quickly disappear as a price. It depends on what she can do in this short time."


    "Your magic is really terrible."


    "Hee, if the wishes of the dead can be realized casually, that''s ok? Thanks to her body and the presence of the inflamed spirit Everett, there''s nothing I can do. Even the living have to pay for skipping the process and getting the results. Oh, there''s no free lunch in the world unless you rob it."


    "What''s the last sentence..."


    "In other words, mingmingjing is dead. Why don''t you give her sugar at last and promise to close her eyes first?" Claus piss is so strange.


    Limulu of the original time and space agreed and became a demon. She didn''t need to sleep and always dreamed of peace.


    Even if I can guess the reason, I want to ask again.


    "How can this work? It''s irresponsible to easily agree without knowing what to do." Limlou said, a moment''s silence, scratched his face and said to clauspice, "thank you very much for the first meeting, the second time, and this time. If you have the opportunity to ask me for help, I may consider agreeing first and then trying to do it?"


    Claus pees immediately stayed away from limlu for a few meters, stared and said, "are you cursing me to death?"


    "No! You did it on purpose!"


    Anyway, things in this country should be finished.


    Next, croenpis and limlu talked about what they had said after preparing for the exam.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2134

    Hakatia Tempest¡ª¡ª


    Not long after that, the diplomatic mission sent by younia, the king of beasts, finally visited the demon kingdom.


    Their personality is much stronger than kleman''s mission. There are many ferocious demons in kleman''s mission, but they are 100% obedient to their superiors. After kleman gave an order, they all became civilized people.


    The orcs in the kingdom of the beast are different. They seem to be unable to stand the instigation of weaker guys than themselves. The high-ranking demons and demons in the demon kingdom are not all strong. The solution is also very simple. Let Ziyuan beat her. She can basically deal with her as the first Secretary of the demon king (surface).


    After that, Limu personally participated in the trade negotiation meeting and brought the representatives of several countries to the negotiating table. In addition to kistau and yunia, which have recently made an official visit, there is also the burmon Kingdom, an armed power and a human country in devagang.


    The negotiations went very smoothly.


    It''s not how good Limu is at doing business.


    One of the reasons is that the devil Kingdom hekatia tempest is located in the center of the East and the West. As long as the deterrence of verudola is not there, its role as a transportation hub can not be replaced.


    The second reason is that no one is playing tricks. The kingdom of bourmont hopes that the demon kingdom will replace it to resist the invasion of the outside world in the future and try its best to please in business; The armed powers of dewagang have long established good relations with limlu; Kistawu had many small abacus, but croenpis secretly deterred him; The orcs of yunia didn''t even enter the era of money. In addition, the officials in charge of trading are straightforward. As long as they trade the goods they need, it''s easy to handle.


    The third reason is that Limu made friends with a big businessman named garud murumar in the human country. Klaun PIs didn''t know the process, but Limu seemed to trust him completely, and the man spared no effort to teach him in this regard.


    At this time, the demon country has accommodated three pillar demon king forces, including four if Limu is included. Previously, the devil king of the world was called the "top ten devil kings". There were four here, which was a flood of devil kings.


    However, during this period of time, the number of domestic demon king forces is still inevitably increasing.


    That day, Claus pees was listening to and reading the work reports of red pill and Victor LIA in the office she was assigned to.


    "I said, red pill, what I want you to show me is the meeting with the devil calion. What is this?" Cronpis shook the paper in her hand and said unhappily.


    Originally, there were no words in the demon, but Limu specially opened a basic course of liberal arts and Science in order to get along well with human beings and trade smoothly.


    Well, the handwriting of red pill is pretty good.


    "As the report said, I didn''t use [black flame prison], and your excellency calion should also keep the hidden killer mace......"


    Claus pees: "then, I won in this case... What the hell is it?! it seems that Limu told me to be a civilized envoy... Fortunately, it''s the orcs who advocate power. In a normal country, it''s estimated that they will be named as assassins in history."


    "That''s no problem. The duel was proposed by them and witnessed by the three beasts and a group of ministers. Besides, neither he nor I was hurt. It lasted until the point."


    "Please take the initiative to report these contents as well. However, it is because Limu is not busy during this period that I am here to do it for you. Remember not to double sign."


    "Understand."


    Claus piss: "also, it''s hard for the orcs to still trade in barter. Although it''s temporarily solved by bookkeeping, it''s a good thing if they can assimilate them."


    "About this, I think the problem of the demon country itself can not be solved for the time being, let alone export the currency." Said Victoria.


    "There should be a lot of gold coins in the demon Kingdom now? Kreeman is very fond of the materials and weapons of the demon Kingdom, but he paid a large deposit for large transactions."


    "But... Those are ancient currencies, which are not commonly used in a considerable number of contemporary countries. On this, limlu wants to propose a compromise by reducing the price."


    "... the puppet country kistau is old enough, but it''s all real gold. I''ll find a way for myself. There are many people who like the trading products of the demon country. They can''t even accept the ancient currency. Go to eat the ash. If it''s big enough to sell everything to kreiman, he''s really willing to pay. If you compromise here, you''ll become a fat sheep in the future. In short, in the trading products Trade must not compromise when it can easily occupy the market. Red pill remembers to tell them at the trade talks. I''m sure they will understand. Go down. "


    "Yes." Red pill was ordered to leave.


    "Excuse me, Lord cloenpis," said Victoria, "kleman is the demon king who takes over the assets and excellent operation ability of the previous generation of the demon king and expands the comprehensive national strength by relying on strong strategy. Therefore, he has a bad reputation in the ''top ten demon kings'' who respect strength. If he is too partial and breaks the balance, he may be dissatisfied with other demon kings."


    "If you''re dissatisfied, come and compete. There''s no shortage of high-end combat power here. Besides, craeman was originally trading for the purpose of getting resources and shelter here before he woke up to be the real demon king. He''s willing to give money. Why doesn''t the demon Kingdom want it?" Croenpis picked up the back of her head with both hands and leaned against the back of her chair. The conversation turned and asked, "what about the long-term task entrusted to you?"


    "... very ashamed." Victoria lowered her head deeply.


    "It seems that the elves can''t follow the evolution of demons." She said.


    "Cut." Claus pees smacked his mouth.


    In fact, there is no big reason for her to let Victor LIA follow her, but her ability [gift wish] is displayed in the position of Claus piss, which can barely cross the plane and almost curse Bai Yiji, even if Bai Yiji continues to shuttle back and forth.


    But it''s still close, so clauspis wants to use the world''s grid to be higher than the overlord world to promote Victoria. Although there are other alternatives, it''s really disgusting to use it well.


    Yes, Claus piss just wants to disgust Bai Yiji very much. Why not take Victor LIA without increasing your burden?


    At this time, she found that the four Tailed Fox she kept here had finished her meal, so she got up and bought some new ones.


    Yes, the original three Tailed Fox has evolved into four.


    After buying it from kleman, Claus pics randomly named it "Xiaoyu" to give a lot of magic elements and evolution opportunities. She plans to see its growth and then cover and name it.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2135

    Maybe after klaun piss "helped" Xiaoyu escape from kleman, she also liberated kreeman''s repression and grew rapidly. Xiaoyu also ate a lot recently.


    Claus pees returned to her seat, took out a space bag, put it on the table and said to Victor LIA, who stood opposite respectfully and guilty, "here, take it."


    "What is this?"


    "The materials and techniques needed for the race conversion ceremony in this world ([remiel], the king of all knowledge], prompt and buy them from kreiman). If you feel that it has come to an end, use them. Does your country lack you an elf?" Asked Claus pees.


    Victor LIA shook her head. "No, I''ve told you what''s going on. Thanks to Lord clauspis for giving more time, the work was handed over."


    "Later... What do you think of me?"


    "If necessary, my life will be abandoned? Like now."


    When she said this, she had some deer bumping in her heart. Although death was indeed a very painful and frightening thing, she was killed by Claus pics many times during exercise. In addition, she was parasitized with the seed of Rhine flower that forced the host to like Claus pics. At the same time, she was a little excited and happy.


    Claus pees thought for a moment, as if he couldn''t refute it with the truth, So he said: "... It seems impossible to deny it. Physical transformation and forced evolution are accompanied by many risks. Well, your [gift wish] Very rare. Ah, under the rules of this world, corpses and souls will not be transformed into undead. It seems that they will be decomposed into magic elements to rebuild the foundation of the birth of demons. If you really play and die, remember to prepare the art of temporarily sealing the soul, and I will revive you. Go down. "


    Victor LIA took the small bag slowly with trembling hands and continued to ask: "excuse me, can you provide me with enough magic elements and consume a lot of unnecessary magic elements when necessary?"


    Just because you don''t resist Claus pics doesn''t mean you can''t fight for your rights and opportunities.


    "Yes."


    Copycat Zhu Li can easily do this, but Claus pics doesn''t intend to let Victor Liya occupy part of her magic data. Fortunately, she doesn''t need to summon units to control the container at all times. She launched the magic of the world [spirit call], summoned a superior wind spirit without self-consciousness and sealed it into Victor LIA''s body.


    "Thank you very much." Viktoria knelt down, kowtowed to clauspis and left the office.


    "Next --" Claus pees looked at several stacks of documents sent by other family members earlier. "Although the agreed time hasn''t come yet, it''s a bit unexpected that urtima will be so slow. Let''s contact first."


    [urtima, are you there? If you''re still alive, you should say it.]


    [wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait


    Who are you talking to


    [it''s all right. I''m educating a high-level devil who doesn''t know how great you are.]


    [... But since it took so long, it should not be just... Education?]


    [all my old acquaintances are not so talkative. Huang and Bai promised to meet you after visiting two or three times respectively, but they dare to challenge you in person. Can I help you?]


    No, it''s not necessary. Come back when you have all your hands together


    [Oh, I''ll visit black again. He''s quite stubborn.]


    [big pineapple... You say the original black? No, I want to go here? I think I have another way here, so you don''t have to force it on your side.]


    [understand.]


    Despite what clauspis said, it still looks like it won''t happen in the short term. So she clapped her hands: "[flower escape ¡¤ flower separation skill]."


    Clap your hands and shout what you want. The blooming flowers turn into the shape of Claus piss, and then start to approve the documents.


    The body opened the drawer and took out a comic book "issued" by Lim exposed in the very high-rise interior. This is verudola. Look at the rest. Limulu has printed all the comics he read from the surface of his memory to the depth of his memory with [Raphael], and with the help of [Raphael], even the works of novels, animation and other media he read can be integrated into comics based on the pictures formed in his brain in his previous life.


    It''s a pity that [Raphael], the king of wisdom, doesn''t have the function of going on film and television dramas alone. Limu eats a lot of paper and ink and spits out novels and comics, which is the limit.


    At present, it only circulates between him and her, verudola and mirim and Yoshiki.


    No, it is omniscient and omnipotent. She wants to start with some books about the world''s ability to enhance her abilities and the state. [Omer [Remiel], omniscient king] is not a panacea, nor is it omnipotent.


    However, verudola personally said that he could borrow and benefit from many of the magical power systems fabricated in the "scriptures" flowing out of limlu''s previous world. From the duel records in the "Hongmen banquet field", we can see that he is not bragging.


    After reading it for a while, she received picosi''s report¡ª¡ª


    [Master, how to deal with a sneaking demon king and a family member of the original black?]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¿


    [what''s the matter, Lord clauspis?]


    [nothing... Bring it here first. Bring it to me.]


    At the end of the communication, Claus piss quietly put away the comics and secretly said that the demon king has come to Mao one by one recently. The demon king feast?


    In a few seconds, picosi grabbed a blonde goblin a little bigger than his palm, wearing a black dress and bubble socks, and dragged a high-level demon who looked like a doll as a container and appearance to Claus piss in one hand.


    The lively goblin was still making a noise: "Hey, hey, hey... What''s the matter! I can''t escape with all my strength! Why, why, I didn''t do anything!"


    "What are you doing?" Crain and fur make complaints about it. I feel like it''s right with the plot information.


    "What''s the meaning of a plane? I''m the devil that people are afraid of. Ramilis, the labyrinth demon! I''m the strongest of the top ten demons! What the hell are you doing? I''m so kind to you, but you treat me like this! Beretta, what do you say!"


    The devil called Beretta, who was also held by picosi, corrected the doll: "Lord ramilis, you can see clearly that although it is very similar to Lord limlu, it is completely different from the feeling of Maisu!"


    "Eh? Oh, no wonder, I said how could Limu wear women''s clothes, ah ha ha!" Ramilis laughed.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2136

    Under the command of Claus piss, picosi easily caught the intruder ramilis and his subordinate Beretta.


    Incidentally, if the battle of Shiyuan Angel vs demon king is not a duel between the fighting factions, but each shows its ability, it is not surprising to destroy the city in theory. At this time, there is not even a half of the battle.


    Ramilis had no fighting power and was caught at once, while Beretta had no willingness to fight. But ramilis''s attitude directly annoyed picosi.


    "I''ll pinch her and try the strength of the strongest demon king in the legend, will you? Lord clauspice?" Picosi said with a gloomy face.


    "Picosi, since you are the angel of origin, you should recognize the legendary labyrinth goblin who lived from ancient times to the present?" Cluenpis held her face in silence, opened the drawer and touched it. She chose a box of popcorn from potato chips and popcorn and put it on the table.


    "Yes, that''s me, punching and kicking verudola!" Ramilis waved a small fist.


    "Yes, it''s better to know each other, and the fire is bigger than the fire. What''s more, my original position as an angel was hostile to the labyrinth goblins. At the right time, she invaded illegally, and there''s evidence for her hand. Can I pinch her?"


    "Stop it, you go down first."


    "Yes."


    Picosi let go of the things in his hand and closed the door from the outside.


    Croenpis pushed the popcorn cup across the table, He grabbed his hand and said, "just now my subordinates were rude. I''ve seen you unilaterally. Limu also mentioned you. In order to save some children who can''t live for a few years due to the overload of Magic Elements in the call of the alien world, quiet students, he specially took them to the Goblin maze and let the high-level elves possess the body to balance the magic elements. Is it you who owns the maze?"


    "Yes, it''s my ''labyrinth goblin'' ramilis! Ah woo woo - delicious! Fragrant and sweet!" Ramilis flew to the opposite side of the table impolitely, picked up the popcorn as big as a shot put for her and chewed it.


    If you don''t buy brown sugar from kleman, you can''t make granulated sugar at all. Although limulu tried to find substitutes for sweeteners in the forest, they were not as delicious as genuine sugar.


    "Who was that rude guy just now?" Ramilis asked in a very familiar tone.


    Klaun piss thought of what picosi had said and said, "do you know Dino? Picosi is my subordinate summoned by magic. It seems that he and Dino have known each other since ancient times. I think he should know more."


    "Well, I know. I''ll ask him when I''m free. Ah, Wuwuwuwu -"


    Seeing that ramilis was eating well, klaun piss remembered that trade was still under negotiation. Perhaps food such as popcorn, which is not popular in the world, can also be included in the scope of trade.


    But most of it would not need to be appointed by Claus piss, and limlu would take the initiative to deal with it.


    But there are still things that no one dares to take out for public sale among the family members of Claus pics. Would it be better if ramilis nodded first?


    "You look hungry. Do you want to have dinner?" Asked Claus pees.


    "Dinner? Yes, yes, yes. Last time Limu''s tribute and this are great. I''m looking forward to it."


    So Claus pees took out a cup, put the bread and seasoning in it, and magically turned it into boiling water to fill it.


    Let''s make it clear that there are no crops like wheat in the forest, so we can''t make flour, let alone cup noodles. The substitute was developed by Zhu Cai out of bad taste by Claus piss. Although it was unexpectedly successful, it was too bad taste, so it was not made public.


    "What''s your relationship with Limu?" Ramilis continued.


    "HMM... ally. For the time being, her human appearance was copied from me." "Is there anything important about this visit?" replied Claus piss


    Ramilis: ah, that''s it. That''s it. I must hurry and tell limlu that this country will perish if it goes on like this


    Claus piss: why


    She should have suppressed kleman. Now no one should think about the demon kingdom for the time being.


    Ramilis: "when Jing and Limu came to me, a human named Chloe oberu was possessed by the spirit of time. Although Limu fooled her, the problem was not solved. After that, Jing didn''t worry about it for the time being, because Limu solved the problem of inflamed elf Everett. If she was promoted again, she went to demon Leon."


    Claus piss: I know, it''s going to get angry here, too


    Jing should be just a girl who was accidentally summoned by the demon king Leon, who happened to be dying in the big bombing in World War II. She also saved her life by giving it to the burning spirit evelette.


    Before realizing Jing''s last wish, what did Jing do to Leon?


    Ramilis: "although I don''t know what happened later, the demon king Leon knows what happened to the spirit of time and croye oberu. I don''t know what happened. In short, the demon king Leon has watched here. Maybe it''s the resurrection of verudola. He didn''t come directly, but visited the demon King Chie kulimthorne."


    Claus piss: why is it about the demon king chiy again


    Ramilis: "They are acquaintances, and Qi Yi is with the white ice dragon verushado, verushado''s sister. Maybe he knows something about it. If that''s all, it''s OK. But you know that because the ''Dragon seed'' can be resurrected, verushado used to like to kill his brother. In addition, Qi Yi is one of the three ancient demons like me, if they target him at the same time , even if they are not here to destroy the country, the aftermath of play alone will destroy the country! "


    Claus piss: you know a lot


    Ramilis: "hum, I said it all. I''m the same three ancient demons as Chloe and mirim! It''s nothing to contact Chloe. Cough, cough, hoo, hoo, Hoo..."


    "No, Miriam, you didn''t say, although Miriam lives here now. Do you want to eat?" Seeing ramilis''s mouth dry from her speech, Claus piss pushed the soaked "cup noodles" in front of her.


    Although the smallest cup is the same as the bathtub in front of the little demon spirit, is it all right to eat noodles as slender bread? The soup is also sufficient. You can take a bath if you don''t mind.


    "Wow, it''s a refreshing feeling!" Ramilis raised her hand and announced loudly, "to sum up, since this country is in crisis, I''ll move in and help you, and I can eat this delicious food every day!"


    Claus piss: that''s the last point, isn''t it


    While ramilis was having dinner, Crohn piss asked pikosi to go find Klarman''s "man" Laplace.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2137

    After Limu''s meeting ended today, kraumbis went to Limu with ramilis lying on the cup with her belly bulging, and passed Limu the warning of ramilis just now.


    On the surface, Ziyuan, the first secretary, and Zhu Cai, who is the master of ceremonies and temporary secretary of the conference, are also there.


    "But if she wants to live here, it''s different from those things in front of her!" Limu make complaints about the same kind of Tucao in his heart.


    "When was this cup of noodles developed? Why don''t I know? Have you found a substitute for flour?" Limlou asked.


    "Don''t you pay attention to Leon''s problem?"


    "After that, it''s a little far."


    "I''m the one who came up with the idea of materials, but I can make real Zhu CAI. If I do it alone, it will definitely be better than asters to a non-toxic level. Right?" Claus pees turned to Zhu Cai, who kept smiling.


    I have to say that Zhu Cai''s etiquette level and voice line are too suitable for being a master of ceremonies.


    "Yes, I''m really ashamed." Zhu Cai bowed deeply.


    "Where are you ashamed? This is a big breakthrough. In this way, even ramen and even more pasta can be developed!" Limu tasted the noodles that had been put for a long time and didn''t bubble up, and exclaimed.


    "But there is no noodles. Instead of potato powder, there is also the material to make the noodles strong. Lord Claus piss''s idea is very useful, but the source is a little......" Zhu caiyue said, his face reddened, glancing at one side of his eyes and scanning Limu from time to time.


    "What''s the matter? What you did to me makes me have a bad feeling!" Limlu secretly turned to Raphael, the king of wisdom.


    "Report. According to the composition analysis, it is the body fluid of the individual" limlu hecatia Tempest "entering the bath


    "Poof! Cough, cough!" Limu almost spit out the noodles she had just eaten.


    "What''s the matter? Lord limlu!"


    "Choking!"


    "Water!"


    We don''t know that Limu has analyzed the composition, so we care about it one after another.


    "No, it''s okay, cough." Limulu glanced at Claus pees, who turned his head and snickered. No wonder the "bath toy" made of his own mucus has disappeared on a large scale.


    I thought it was about peeping into the bathhouse. I was frightened for a while.


    If it hadn''t been exposed, he wouldn''t know how to ask here. Damn it, he grabbed his handle!


    "Well, why must it be me? There are a lot of wild shrems, right? I don''t know why there are signs of flooding (obviously I didn''t give birth). Aren''t those all resources?" Limlou had to ask.


    "If it had been before, we would have hunted shrem impolitely, but now we have to hunt Lord limlu''s clan. We really can''t do it!" Said Ziyuan.


    "Will the fields reclaimed in this way be corroded by shrem?"


    "I see. Don''t let Lord limulu bear the crime of killing his peers for our food. Just give it to us!"


    "No... well, it''s good if you''re motivated. Anyway, why not use wild slim as the material?" Limu was embarrassed by the unauthorized misunderstanding of the asters for a while and said to the others present.


    "I, Chunnai and Kobayashi have tested it. Lord klimlu''s mucus is different from that of ordinary shrems. If you put something containing fiber in it, it will be corroded immediately." Zhu Cai replied.


    "Ah, I think so." Limulu remembered that when she was a primary shrem, she did touch plants. If he didn''t have the skill of [predator], all the reply medicine materials he collected hard would be "digested" in vain.


    But after getting the name, ability and personality, he can deliberately control the composition of his own mucus. As long as he adjusts his texture to jelly, he can be regarded as a lovely pillow by a lovely girl, and then heihei


    Zhu Cai continued: "usually, even if you want to eat shrem, you can''t kill it easily. Instead, you should catch it, put it in a container and add salt. It''s best to use salt with alkali to melt shrem and lose its corrosiveness and acidity. The taste is general, but it can cool down in summer."


    "Indeed, it''s cold."


    "Summer is also the breeding season for slim."


    "Although the mouth has become tricky now, it was once a common summer food."


    "But who''s Lord limlu? Is it slim?"


    Limu was thrilled to hear these innocent memories, as if he was surrounded by the sight of peeping at his body.


    "The method is not without, but it''s strange to see it anyway." Croenpis gave a "step", took out the skeleton of a wild shrem, turned it around with one finger, turned it into the shape of a flying cake, threw it, and turned a knife with the other hand to cut it quickly.


    "Clank clank clank......"


    After a burst of knife light, Claus piss turned a plate on the table. The next moment, a lot of doll shaped "jelly" carved lovably fell on the plate. Kraenpis took out another bottle of jam, poured it on, sprinkled a handful of nut crumbs, bounced her fingertips around the plate and pushed the plate to the center of the table.


    "Oh, oh, oh -"


    "Pop pop pop --"


    Rare Lala''s praise and applause rang out.


    "It''s worthy of Lord Claus pics. Although the seasoning ability is ordinary, the workmanship is really exquisite." Zhu Cai commented.


    "Zhu Cai, your evaluation is really strict, but I''m really not good at cooking. I''m just showing the characteristics of shrem suitable for making ingredients." Said Claus piss.


    Limu took a doll and put it in her mouth. It tastes better than the pudding currently made, but the taste is really ordinary.


    He couldn''t find anything wrong with the taste, so he had to ask, "so what is shrem suitable for food?"


    "The key to naming slym''s offspring is that slym can''t be named after the devil first. The key to naming slym''s offspring is that slym can''t be named directly. If you think I''m joking, you can identify it with your skills. " Kraenpis took out another shrem body and put it on the table.


    [Raphael], the king of wisdom, gave a positive opinion.


    Limu thought, and said, "ah, in short, try a few. Try it. I still want to produce rice noodles. In any case, the trade talks must bring in the crops like wheat and rice. And... Is there any animal that can extract gel, like a pig like animal, and can it be included in the hunting range?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2138

    "If there are, there are, but the one closest to the request is shrem." Zhu Cai answered Limu''s question.


    Limlu thought for a moment and said: "... That''s still the priority of experiment. Before that, let''s introduce crops. Before that, we had discussed the direct import of food materials that China didn''t have. Now we have to take the introduction of agriculture and animal husbandry as a topic. We must talk about it."


    "Yes, Lord limlou." Zhu Cai took out the circulation board for the meeting and brushed it to make a record.


    Limlu looked at the eyedrops and looked back at the asters standing upright in a suit.


    When I woke up, I picked up the Ziyuan and brushed it.


    Limu glanced at the records of asters, and thought it was better not to say it to fight the ghost. He really wants Zhu CAI as an excellent personal secretary. However, Zhu Cai is the family member of Claus piss, and ghost Ji is also engaged in a lot of work.


    However, if it is a cushion, Limu must admit that asters are better.


    "So what about ramilis''s problem?" Croenpis asked, picking up ramilis, who was already asleep.


    Limlu: "since she wants to build a maze here, anyway, the maze is underground, let''s build a maze for her on the land of an amusement park. But how to build it?"


    Claus piss: "I heard that as long as there are enough magic elements, you can build it directly by your mind. It''s similar to the architectural magic I gave you, but it''s more powerful."


    Limlu: "then send it to verudola as a companion. They are all of that character and are supposed to be easy to get along with. They can''t eat and drink for free. Maybe they can build a ''playground for adventurers'' like facility, so they can make more money."


    Zhu Cai: "the way of entertainment is the same as that of verudola. The rest is to pay attention to the small size of the food. What about the location?"


    Limlu: "well, that''s all for the reception. We''ll talk about the location later."


    They called Chunnai and Juno and asked them to entertain ramilis and Beretta.


    Then Limu looked at clausepis and asked, "clausepis, you seem to be very knowledgeable. Do you know anything about the devil Leon, chiy and verusha?"


    Claus piss: "I don''t know much. In addition to strength and some public history, it''s all anecdotes."


    Limlu: "the problem is that I don''t even understand these things. Thank you, Claudius."


    Claus piss put her hand on her temple and started contact magic to contact picosi.


    "The clown of the golden mean" has a lot to do with the underground and devil forces in the East and West. She hopes to get some information. The plot information that can be relied on in this regard is too vague, and the world outlook alone is very complicated.


    She used [remiel], the king of all knowledge, to integrate the vague plot information and the information obtained by picosi''s inquiry in a few seconds. It still felt bad for limlu to understand easily, He said seriously in a joking tone: "The devil king Chie is the same devil of urtima. The opportunity to get his name is that a country called him to destroy all the enemies of the country, but the price of such a great desire is to call his country to perish. Such terror makes people who see and hear him cry out the fear of ''Wai, Wai, Wai, Wai'', so they get the name of ''Chie'', which is the strongest in the world The throne of one of the demon kings. Another section of his name is given to him by his good friends. The details need to be studied by the power of the God of time. "


    Limlu: "wow... Isn''t the birth of this demon king caused by human beings? Then why does verushado join him? How does verushara compare with her sister?"


    Claus pees: "... Verushado and chiy seem to be in love. My sister is very strict with my brother. Wasn''t verushara stupid and only rampant in the past? My sister would slap me to death by relying on my brother''s resurrection without controlling her power."


    Limlu: "a slap to death?!"


    Claus piss: "this is a metaphor. In short, the gap in the past is quite large. As for now... With enough wisdom and the blessing of the demon king, you can at least fight. You will probably lose."


    Limlu: "what about the demon king Leon? I only know that Leon was originally a brave man and wanted to get a way to summon specific characters from ramilis, but when he learned that it couldn''t work, he angrily took evlet and later gave the summoned silence. Is there any cause and effect?"


    Cronpis: "I don''t know much about this. It seems that he is also an ''alien visitor''. When he is called, he is separated from the time and space of important people, and then he sticks to calling aliens. He also spreads the method to all countries, so that some countries can call aliens. Ramilis said that Leon''s eyes on you are related to the spirit when the anomaly occurs. He may not want to find a way to break through the time and space and call specific people But I think you, as the real demon king, directly intervene to take several ''alien visitors'' as your own, which is equivalent to breaking ground on his head. "


    Limlu: "well... Did he become a demon king, summon people from different worlds, and spread technology to constantly summon people from other worlds in order to meet important people again? Although he is very sympathetic, hasn''t he considered adding trouble to many people? He can''t agree at all!"


    Claus piss: "what''s the point? I''ve seen a brother who fought against the whole... Well, the whole race to save his sister."


    Limlu: "that brother and sister didn''t do anything immoral, did they?"


    Claus pees: "well, it''s just that killing your sister can quell a disaster that affects the world, but your brother refuses. If it''s you, will you find a way to get the best of both worlds?"


    Limlu: "... And the ''wrong world'' thing that only appears in this story... No, with skills and magic, it''s not impossible. What happened to that race in the end?"


    Kroenpis: "it''s all over, leaving only my sister. But she''s actually dead and has become a kind of undead. I helped her in a crisis during her period of undead, so even if I don''t keep in touch often, the relationship is good. The child looks like Chloe in some ways."


    Limlu: have you seen the dead recently


    Claus pees was surprised. It turned out that she had spoken out the visual intelligence of the cartoon effect and hurriedly said, "I just taught them a lesson recently. Can you remember to compare it? Also, don''t shift the focus. Now when I say the child, you don''t want to say that it''s all death anyway. It''s better to die first and let others live?"


    Limlu: "... Even if life is beautiful now, invisible places are still full of helpless tragedies. Being a savior is not for me. Please allow me to refuse to comment."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2139

    Kraenpis asked Limu a question similar to the tram problem, but Limu refused to comment and chose to escape. So¡ª¡ª


    Cronpis: "Haha, so - don''t blame Jing and those children for being like that. Even positive emotions can make people do terrible things. No, it''s positive emotions that make some people do terrible things in this name without scruples. In order to protect the protagonists who are enemies of one person and the world, they will be very handsome in novels and plays. By the way, let''s say them What''s more, they are all super handsome guys. Chiy wants to have sex with Leon, and has tried to lift his chin, kiss and bite his ears. Maybe his name also has something to do with this. "


    Limlou: No, I don''t want to know. It''s totally useless! It just makes me feel like he''s as useless as ramilis and despises the enemy


    Claus piss: "no, no, Leon is really a well-known beautiful man. You obviously copied my face, but you want to be a beautiful young man as a man. It''s very interesting. If you can''t beat it, you can try in this regard..."


    Limlu: "let''s talk about it later. Is there any way to deal with it?"


    Kroenpis: "if you can get Miriam to help you talk, you can probably win it. If you want to give face, you may have to be on the same level as Chloe and establish a very close relationship with Limu."


    Limlu: "Miriam has become a close friend of mine. I''ll find a way. According to Claus piss, I have to imitate you, summon demons or angels of the same specification as the original, and then sign a contract to get better negotiation chips. No, just leave it all to them to negotiate for themselves?"


    "Well, that''s basically it." Claus pees nodded.


    Urtima seems to be unable to invite the original black. It''s better to leave it to limlu to find a way.


    Anyway, the seven original demons, Qi Yi received two and urtima received two; Even if Limu wanted to summon the original devil, there was nothing left.


    Limlou scratched her head after hearing the affirmation of Claus piss. Although he didn''t know what it originally represented, after [the great sage] became [Raphael] the king of wisdom], he still told him that urtima was a demon of demon public level. If you want to use such a high-level demon, you''d better establish a naming connection, which is a little unconvinced.


    "Report. Taking the individual ''urtima'' as a reference, the amount of magic elements required for the construction, supply quality and naming of the [demon call] technique is 87.88% of the total amount of magic elements of the individual ''limlu hekatia tempest''."


    Lim showed his eyes. Although this proportion is huge, as long as he has the opportunity to do it, and he really wants to add capable secretaries. Since urtima is so capable, Qi Yi, who can be the demon king''s ruling territory, must also be very capable, so the demons of the same specification should be equally capable.


    The consumed magic elements can be restored, but the offerings for summoning demons need to be considered carefully. It is said that summoning demons requires sacrificing a large number of corpses or blood. It seems that they also like gold very much. The former wantonly collects seems to be very evil


    He turned back to shrem and said, "I have to think about these things again. Let''s break up and rest today?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What? Are you going home?"


    The next morning, Claus pees was quite surprised to see the rabbit people clifran and Xiangtao who came to her office to say goodbye.


    "Yes, the relationship between the devil Kingdom and the outside world has changed so much recently that our rabbit colony also has a lot to do. As a few famous rabbit people, we have to help." Cleveland said with a look of regret.


    "Speaking of it, your collection is near heath lake?"


    It was one of the few places in the jiula forest where fish and animal ear Niang could be found. Therefore, even if it was located in a remote place, it could be said that it had almost no economic value except for specialty fish and a lot of sand suitable for pillows, and Claus piss didn''t throw it into the corner of memory.


    "With your feet, it''s not difficult to go back and forth. Speaking of it, you seem to be worried about environmental changes and refuse to build roads. Is it still controversial when you go back?" Asked Claus pees.


    "Ah, that''s basically the problem."


    "What about the job of the Kanban lady (guard) Crownpis lifted her face and pretended to say to herself. Although it was just a matter of standing guard and receiving at the door of her house. It seemed that anyone could do it, it was just the so-called sense of ritual in life. There were many people in crownpis''s world, but there was no normal native animal ear mother. It was difficult to enjoy the opportunity.


    However, it seems that there are many animal mothers with only two human characteristics of ears and tails in this world, but there are few in jiula forest.


    "We''ve been looking for a great candidate for the job in advance." Said Cleveland.


    "Yes, my sister worked very hard. The whole city can hardly find enough orcs to be Kanban mothers." "After all, most of the orcs are rude people who respect power. The two women of the three beast warriors of the kingdom of the beast who recently visited are also fierce horses," Xiang added


    Claus pees felt the smell of the people waiting outside the door, narrowed her eyes and raised her mouth slightly: "Yeah - it''s worth pondering."


    Clifran''s tail hair and long ears stood up for a moment. Although she was relatively free on weekdays, she had a lot of opportunities to meet Claus pics. It seemed that she had annoyed Claus pics?


    "You have brought people, which is good. Bring them up." Claus pees put away her eyes and said to them.


    "Yes." Clifran turned and shouted, "you can come in, flamea, furs."


    A girl who looked like a rabbit and wore a Western skirt with forked sides came in with a brown fox mother dressed like an assassin.


    "See Lord clauspis." They knelt down on one knee, clubbed the ground with one hand and put the other hand on their chest. It is obvious that they are not from jungle tribes, but from civilized countries.


    Although she called him by his first name at the first meeting, clauspis knew that the world was like this. Basically, no one would call the second half of the festival name, such as limlu, verudola, mirim, kreiman and so on.


    "I''ll just go straight to the point." Klaun PIs opened her mouth and directly opened [chaotic aura I], which made the room seem to be condensed in a faint purple and solid pressure, and said, "I won''t interfere too much in the interpersonal communication of my family members, but you are the subordinates sent by other demon kings."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2140

    With a sense of coercion, Claus pees exposed the identity of flamea and furs as subordinates of other demon kings, and then asked, "starting from the Kanban lady (guard) who approached me, do you want to find out what without attracting my attention?"


    It''s easy to understand this kind of thing. In fact, the story of the rabbit girl is quite famous at the top of the rabbit village. Claus pics can know if she wants to know. The fox mother looks very ordinary, but Claus pics found that the individual''s racial potential is too high. It is not given by the master of the demon king level or the same name from her ancestors, which can''t be done at all.


    After guessing, search and verify with [remiel], the king of all knowledge, and they will know the origin and history of their skills.


    "What?!"


    "The name of flamea was originally given by other demon kings!"


    Clifran and xiangdai were shocked. At the same time, they felt what a stupid thing they seemed to have done. They were about to kneel down together to apologize. However, Claus piss quickly put away her skills and didn''t give them a chance. She smiled and asked framia and FOSS, who were almost unable to move, Q: "don''t you want to talk about your purpose? I''ll interrogate your head myself, but I''m sure the purpose irrelevant to your task will not be revealed?"


    "I said! I''ll say it now!" Framea, the rabbit, couldn''t bear it first, and hurriedly said, "I''m the daughter of the chief of the rabbit race."


    Xiangju: "... Exactly, although he ran away from home."


    Cleveland: "I thought it would be appropriate to introduce her to this job because she didn''t want to go home, but I didn''t expect......"


    Framea: "... My name ''framea'' is indeed the name given by Lord Valentine... But... I just came to confirm and judge the people''s livelihood and local customs of the city. I really didn''t do anything else. You see, the only thing I can record."


    She took out a wad of paper like a urine sign, and Cleveland took it and presented it to cronpis.


    Kraenpis took it, briefly looked through it and asked, "your overall evaluation here is very high... But individually, um, why does Limu''s'' design ''tea cup score higher than that of my medicine bottle? Obviously, my medicine bottle is better, isn''t it?"


    "Well... If you look at the value of art, the medicine bottle launched by Lord croenpis is better, but it is not suitable for adventurers and mercenaries who go out to fight and explore for a long time, and the customers in and out of the magic country are the groups of adventurers and mercenaries... That''s all."


    Klaun piss took out the self-made and beautifully decorated medicine bottle, shook it in her hand, and said, "although it is displayed in the store, it is just an advertisement. Aren''t there many foreign missions recently? What is advertising for? Do you understand? These are things prepared to be shown to big people and for rich businessmen and princes and nobles, which can be compared?"


    "I''m very sorry. It seems that I rely too much on the information of special skill appraisal. I don''t have enough experience. I have to combine it with more reality. I''ll change it right away." Flamea dared not retort.


    "That''s all you have to say, flamea. There''s nothing else to confess?"


    "... no more."


    "Well, where''s FOSS here?" Claus pees looked at the fox mother, "although you are petite, your muscles are quite tight. For a moment just now, you seem to have made a conditioned retreat and well-trained. If you guessed correctly, you should be a soldier of the kingdom of beasts? Did you tell clefran and Xiangtao about this identity?"


    "Go back to Lord clauspis, No." FOSS said with his head down.


    "The mission of your country is still there. What''s the purpose of concealing identity and proximity?"


    Furs suddenly raised his head and said firmly in his eyes, "it''s true that Lord Fabio has done something impolite to the demon country before. If I need to apologize here again, I will not quit. But I dare to swear that I have no bad intention to the demon country. I just intend to see whether the country is really as beautiful as propaganda from the perspective of an ordinary person. I want to confirm these things with my own eyes, that''s all!"


    "[Mass charm specialties], are you two true?" Cronpis sacrificed the old custom.


    "Yes." x 2


    Cronpis felt that they should be honest, but hide some of the facts, but it was enough to ask. It''s interesting to hide a little. This kind of little man can''t lift much waves. Even if there is a problem, it''s Limu who is in trouble.


    "Do you hold public office in the devil country?" Asked Claus pees.


    Flamea''s head shook like a rattle, and FOSS said, "yes, I work in the police department in mordulimlu, and now I''m a subordinate of Lord liguras."


    It''s still the pot of their own family members


    "Why choose the police department? Doesn''t it mean there''s no other purpose?"


    "Because there are plenty of goods and entertainment stations here, I accidentally spent all my money. So after being introduced by the kind hotel owner, I went to work in the police department. Although my strength is not included in the regular soldier regiment, I am still very confident in my hearing, smell and ability to catch thieves." FOSS said confidently and shook the fox''s ears.


    "Well, the shape is better than angia''s..."


    "Ai Duo?"


    Claus piss: "no, I just can''t help comparing you with my subordinates. Although the strength is not worth mentioning in my standard, I feel that your quality and appearance are better and competent for the Kanban lady (guard)."


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.


    "What, do you want to be a Kanban lady? At least wait until you become a human." Klaun piss picked up the three Tailed Fox, who seemed to want to be bigger and show herself. He was also competent, and put it a little farther. "It''s not too big. What''s the difference between that and the watchdog of a part-time mount? It''s the same as lanca''s role."


    "Well, since you are a subordinate of the demon king calion, I can''t do that. Maybe I can continue to do it under liguras where I can use you in the future. But as long as you don''t return to your original identity one day, you have to follow my instructions."


    As soon as FOSS answered "yes" with a sonorous voice, he was covered by the strong opening of the window.


    "Piss!" Verudola leaned in half from the window, held up a detective cartoon and shouted, "you have the second volume of this one!"


    "Hand it in! Otherwise, master can''t solve the case!" Ramilis followed.


    "Well, haven''t you finished reading the second volume? In other words, your relationship has become so good that you have become masters and disciples?"


    "I have some impressions. I forgot the details! Please take back the volume and give it to Kangkang." Said verudola carelessly.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2141

    While kraenpis was interrogating flamea and furs, verudola and ramilis suddenly broke into the office from the window to ask for the cartoon. Just when this chaotic state was in place, a new situation appeared¡ª¡ª


    [Lord cloenpis, urtima has brought some strange high-level... Serge! The devil is back.]


    But at this time, picosi sent a text message, but it seemed to be interfered by urtima on the way.


    "Hee hee, as long as we get rid of black, it will be fast. But how can all kinds of boring and chatty things get together." Croenpis thought, taking out the cartoon verudola wanted from the drawer, stuffed it into his hand, and said to the bunny fox lady in the room, "go down first, and then find you."


    Verudola and ramilis had left, but the others were staring round.


    "What''s your expression?"


    "... with Lord verudola and Lord ramilis, what, what..."


    "It''s very common. Didn''t you hear what I said just now?" Claus pees stared at the puzzled and funny beast mothers.


    "Yes, we''ll leave now!" Clefran answered loudly first, and said to Xiang Zulian that she would drag flamea and furs away.


    [Hoo... Pikosi, let them in and let them go to the reception room. Choose the strongest one that can start the enchantment at any time.] Claus piss replied.


    Originally, Kanban Niang should play the role of reception at this time, but Claus piss just drove them away.


    Crownpis came to the reception room, but saw seven human demons crowded on the couch. Urtima stood beside her with her head held high and looked at crownpis with expectant eyes.


    The seven demons on the sofa have little difference in breath, which is the degree of ordinary high-level demons.


    But Claus pees saw at a glance that there was really a high-level devil here. There were no high-level demons. All of them were high-level demons.


    This is better than deliberately suppressing all the breath and pretending to be ordinary people. After all, even if they can''t see their real strength, it can be a little easier to identify them as demons or spiritual beings. Let the opponent think they are high-level demons. Due to the scarcity of high-level demons, it is easier to induce the other party to take insufficient countermeasures.


    However, it is not only hidden.


    "Xiao Wu, these are not equal relations. Is it okay for them to sit together?" Croenpis pointed to one of the tall women with silver hair dressed like a golden lady and a blonde with an arrogant and uninhibited atmosphere, and said, "are these the original white and the original yellow? In particular, the little blonde sister seems to have just got up?"


    The demons wavered for a while. You can know what kind of demons they are by looking at their hair color, but you may not be able to distinguish the status of high-level demons who deliberately hide their rank, even paladins who can compete with ordinary high-level demons.


    The pierced original yellow eyes were cold and released a trace of murderous spirit.


    Without waiting for urtima to get angry and take it back, croenpis launched [invalidation of mental attack], expanding the passive skills that should have played their role to form a field outside the body. Instead of confrontation, they directly pressed the murderous Qi of the original yellow that was enough to make the Class-A demon unable to move back into their body.


    Now these demons are unable to retain the spiritual state of this world for a long time. Although it is very easy to soak a country in blood in this state, the high-level demons in this state will be able to beat them back to the demon world only by the skill [invalidation of mental attack].


    But you can''t kill them with this skill alone.


    "Ha ha," said the original Huang, with his legs crossed and his hands crossed, driving his subordinates out of the sofa. He said rudely, "I heard that Zi is obedient to you. I wanted to kill you. But forget it. I''ll take my two useful subordinates and 200 family members to follow Lord clauspis."


    "Indeed, this is not a bluff." Primordial white got up and said politely, "meet for the first time, Lord Claus pics. As an unknown person, I was indifferent and deeply ashamed just now. But now I understand. It''s natural for Xiao Zi to be obsessed with you. Please be sure to allow me to take my subordinates to join your camp."


    Urtima said bitterly, "hum, if you see your master after dark, you have to regret dying."


    "But it looks like you''ve all been repaired." Crohn piss joked.


    In the scope of "past vision", the three of them have been bruised all over the demon world. Those who can hurt them should only be the original. However, there is accurate information that the original beyond the black of the original should not be in the demon world now.


    "It''s understandable that Bai and Huang were injured. Urtima, your strength should not be lost to the unnamed original?" Asked Claus pees.


    Urtima touched her delicate body and said, "in the demon world, it can only be a contest of spirit, and the body given by the master can not play much role. In terms of spiritual contest, no one can compare red and black. Really, really. If he dares to come to the material world, we can definitely repair him."


    "Well, I think he probably has a heart. In other words, you have more than a thousand subordinates?" Asked Claus pees, who sensed it.


    "I brought two hundred."


    "I also brought two hundred."


    "I also have 200 subordinates."


    The three colors answered respectively.


    "The others are colorless miscellaneous soldiers brought along the way." Urtima said, "do you want the high-level devil who leads the colorless devil to come in?"


    "The strongest colorless? You should have let him in at the beginning."


    "Hey, the master let you in. Why don''t you hurry?" Urtima waved out in a cheerful tone.


    A handsome man in a knight''s uniform came in.


    "It''s a great honor to see you again. Please allow me to work for you." He said respectfully.


    "Excuse me, have I seen you?" Claus piss asked in a false doubt. It''s not a performance. At least he hasn''t seen the appearance of a handsome man now.


    Urtima will show a trace of anger to the colorless devil. The colorless devil will be startled. He didn''t know how to introduce himself for a moment. Suddenly he came to his senses. He decided to die and said consciously: "it''s me. The one who cried in front of you last time and couldn''t stand the torture of Lord urtima, the cruel king."


    "Poof... Haha." Although she had recognized it at first sight and couldn''t help smiling, she patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t look at me differently? Although it doesn''t feel right, as long as you perform well, you can live a good life together."


    "Yes, thank you very much for the opportunity."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2142

    There are too many demons joining the cronpis family this time.


    Because of the large number of people, Claus piss didn''t bother to think about a name. The original white and the original yellow were named Tessa Rosa and Karela respectively according to their memory, and the extra colorless devil would be named Renard.


    Leonard''s name comes from the silver haired actress Teresa tastarosa of all metal frenzy. She has a brother named Leonard. But it''s better not to say it, or Claus piss is worried that Tessa Rosa will shoot Leonard to death.


    Kraenpis also prepared the same containers as urtima for Tessa Rosa, Carrera and Renard. Originally, Leonard wanted to prepare for the black. Since others don''t like him, at least he has to make the best use of everything. Leonard is not as good as the original, but at least he is also a high-level demon general, which is enough to stabilize him at the height of the Demon Lord.


    As for the more than 1000 demons, Claus pics left enough magic elements by stages for them to name their subordinates. Containers are also mass-produced goods directly created by kraun piss connecting Paqi''s Graeme''s creative skills.


    Then, the first job for them is¡ª¡ª


    Urtima continued to work as her original Minister of administration. First, she quickly disposed of all the backlog of documents in front of clauspis; Tessa Rosa and Karela served as the Minister of foreign affairs and Minister of justice in urgent need and went to limulu to report.


    Renard has the largest number of miscellaneous soldiers (but also stronger than ordinary hob goblin and ordinary big goblin, who are currently the main force of the police force). He asked him to be the search Minister of the police force. According to the current military situation of the demon country, the number of the police force is really not too large.


    As soon as they''re ready to talk about what''s going on, peerah and peerah are going to see if there''s anything else.


    "See, you just made super powerful dolls for those demons on the spot, and turned out a large number of Graemes at one time. Such a big pen... It doesn''t have my share!"


    "Do I know you well?" Claus pees looked at ramilis waving a small fist and said in embarrassment.


    "Limulu has approved me to build a maze in mordululu! Don''t you take it for granted to provide me with a large number of excellent dolls and Graeme?" Ramilis said eloquently.


    "Can''t your ability to generate mazes generate these things together?"


    "My ability is omnipotent in making the maze, but I still need what I need. Build high-end hotels, amusement facilities, and tap water in the maze to power the magic guide furniture. If I want to maintain the high magic quality of the maze, Graeme, who does not rely on material to support life, is the best labor.


    "By the way, I hope it''s this style. It seems that you like magic guide machinery very much. It can meet the needs of maze and let you play your interests and hobbies. It''s a win-win situation!" Ramilis took out the cartoon, opened it and showed it to Claus piss. It''s hard for her little body to fly with such a "big" book.


    "Limlulu


    "What happened to Limu?"


    "No, it''s okay." Kraenpis just felt that the wood carving carefully carved for ramilis had no energy at all. Mass production Graeme belonged to the summoning unit. If it was not like the devil who got kraenpis''s magic element, it could be supplied continuously after relying on it, and it would disappear after a period of time.


    Does Claus piss have to be a power bank for the maze construction every three or five times? Don''t be kidding.


    And although she can make statues, she can also summon Graham with her skills, but the latter is not her strong suit. And Mechanical¡ª¡ª


    "I''m a warship and chariot faction. I have no love for robots. Don''t find me for this!" Claus pees reached out her finger and flicked it gently at the cartoon similar to Gundam, causing it to fall down and cover ramilis.


    "Well," continued ramilis, drilling out from under the page, "it turns out that piss is a warship and chariot faction. Then give me a space warship, the Yamato? It won''t be in vain. I''ll pay in installments with maze resources."


    "I don''t have the space warship, and the Yamato can''t give it." Claus answered subconsciously.


    "In other words, there''s no need to build. Piss is even in stock? What''s good about the stock? If Daiwa doesn''t work, is there Andromeda? Or King Kong, village rain or something?"


    "You think too much." But croenpis turned around and thought that ramilis''s maze resources seemed to be worth exploring.


    So she said, "there''s a ramilis with your name. Do you want it?"


    "What does it look like?"


    Claus piss took out a piece of paper and quickly drew an effect picture. Among the R-class battleships of the same type as the lamilis, there are five croenpis, with relatively small transformation space. During World War II, even Qiu pangzi said it was a coffin ship. Good ships are handed over to Michaelis and Luna for their own use and magic modification. After the coffin ship leaves a souvenir, it will be weakened and imitated as an export model. Taking a coffin ship for new resources is also in line with Claus PIs''s concept of using the magic forbidden ghost warship.


    After all, the prototype of the cosmos Battleship Yamato is also based on the battleships of World War II. The shape is not much different. After more "decoration", it can also be "welded" by itself. Ramilis picked up the paper, looked left and right, asked about the size, and said she was quite satisfied.


    Then ramilis put forward a new request with a brazen smile.


    This requirement is also one of the interests of Claus piss, but naturally she didn''t intend to do it for nothing. She wanted to approve her trip to the spirit realm, and unkindly asked ramilis for 30 tons of magic steel as the material, even if she didn''t need so much magic steel to make it.


    After that, croenpis spent a few minutes making a magic scroll that can summon the R-class battleship at any time and stuffed it to her. She did something to make the ghost battleship have the core of life and the active energy does not exist. Naturally, Claus pics will not send out the parts related to her own strength. What ramilis can summon is an air combat ship with strength and unable to move on its own.


    After the magic scroll was stuffed into her, ramilis struggled to carry the scroll with the cover of the quilt raised and flew away.


    "Hey, don''t you take this back!" Claus pees picked up the cartoon and waved it to ramilis.


    "Ah, master and I have finished reading the book. Take it!" She responded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    It''s worth mentioning that after that, 30 tons of magic steel was really delivered, which made Claus piss feel "it''s too easy to cheat"? In fact, hundreds of kilograms are basically enough.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2143

    Kraenpis thought the source of ramilis''s goods was a little suspicious. It''s better not to ask more.


    Now she felt that she had finally thrown out all the things she didn''t want to kiss and bow, and finally made a suspicious move to see the rabbit girl Kanban woman who was going to leave.


    Since the real work is better done by competent people, what reason does Claus piss have to sit in the office when she has a job? Her office is for leisure.


    Limulu''s policy is that the superior will die in the face, and that facade has naturally become the most important work. Even the make-up utensils used by limlutpi''s several goblina maids who specially serve him are wonderful rare things.


    She walked along the street which became brighter and brighter. Suddenly, the touch under her feet softened¡ª¡ª


    "Baji ~"


    She looked down at the crushed gold slim.


    Of course, it was deliberately crushed. Who told him to suddenly roll out of the alley next door?


    "Ah!" Limlou''s slim body mimicked a lovely hand and shook it at Claus piss.


    "Did you come out to go shopping secretly?" Asked Claus pees.


    "Well, Claudius, you sent so many people at once, so I just dumped my job." Limlou said without shame.


    Claus pees: "... You''re really relieved of them."


    Limulu: "In fact, I also think there is some excess combat power. But they can be familiar with the use of the bill we have formulated. If I want to continue to intervene in this work ability, I feel that it may cause chaos. In addition, demons will never be tempted by material interests. They are naturally political talents. I can see that they have a cunning and cruel side, but I can''t feel any purity What about your malice. "


    Claus piss: "as long as the price is enough, the devil will always do his best to complete the task within his power."


    Limlu: what price did croenpis pay


    Claus piss: "a lot of demons are inevitable, and the container that keeps them in this world - part of my body. There are a lot of precious metals."


    Limlu: "... That sounds like a big price. Are you okay?"


    Klaun PIs explained that her body is a 300 meter high tree, and the branches can regenerate. That body is nothing at all. Anyway, I''ve been seen for a long time. It doesn''t matter to admit it.


    Limlu: so, croenpis, you''re a super huge tree goblin


    Claus piss: "you''re right to say that. When I was born, I was indeed a demon materialized tree, and the goblin body was born later. I also had the experience of being cut down, so in fact, my first impression of people is not good."


    Limlu: "... But I still want to get along well with mankind. Human help is also indispensable for the prosperity of civilization."


    Claus pees: "don''t be soft when the human butcher''s knife points at the inhabitants of the demon kingdom. There is no shortage of fools in the world."


    Limlu: "... I''ll be careful. Thank you for your concern. Well, Claus piss, just now you mentioned the summoning of demons. Can I try to summon an angel of picassina first? ([calculated by Raphael] the king of wisdom) it''s easier to find the consumables."


    "Well, give you a hand." Kraun piss stretched out her hand, launched the "magic eye of the bubble", showed up the magic array that she summoned picosi together with the ground where the painting was at that time, and put it on the ground.


    Limulu swallowed it directly into his body and threw the rest to Raphael, the king of wisdom.


    "One more thing." Limlu added, "can you ask Claus piss to make an envoy to the forgotten dragon capital and puppet country kistau?"


    Claus piss: Miriam and craeman''s territory? Why me


    When commerce and trade are fully established, we should start to use commerce and trade to induce the economic decline of some human countries, and then use the value shown by the magic country to induce it, so as to promote the outbreak of war. Could it be seen that croenpis did intend to visit kreeman at the beginning of the year?


    Limlu: "kereman named that some businesses only intend to negotiate with you. Oh, there should be a private transaction between you before. It''s more convenient. And the only thing that can make MILLIM trouble and keep things safe around is cronpis?"


    Another reason to find her directly is that teacher [Raphael], the king of wisdom, made a comprehensive and piecemeal intelligence analysis. Croenpis''s recent trip was very smooth in these aspects. Of course limlou won''t say that.


    Crownpis thought that it was not impossible to go to kereman in advance, so she said, "then who will lead the way from Miriam? It would be a problem if Miriam went directly to kereman? I would be troubled by that kind of child like character to intervene in the meeting."


    Miriam has the skill of seeing through everything, and her IQ is not low. What can kreeman hide in front of her?


    Limlu: "Mm-hmm... although they are not MILLIM''s subordinates, some dragon people who serve MILLIM have come to this town. Let me talk about it."


    Claus piss: OK, please


    Limlu: "well, after all, I''m asking you. Please wrap this little thing on me... In other words, can you pick up your feet? Otherwise I won''t be able to leave."


    Croenpis''s feet were still on limlou.


    "Be careful when you walk next time, or I''ll give you a ride?" Claus piss loosed his foot and hooked up the golden slim as if he were ready to hit the ball.


    "No, no, I''ll go myself." Limlou, who didn''t intend to use this as a reward, hurried off croenpis''s feet and ran away.


    After that, no one came to Claus pics suddenly, but she was still delayed a little.


    "Mr. Kobayashi, five of each kind of kebab." She said to the charcoal burning stall on the roadside.


    "Well, Lord Claus pics."


    At first, Columbus showed himself skillfully on the oven. He was the cook of the demon Kingdom, second only to Zhu CAI. Although Claus pees doesn''t know why he obviously works in high-end restaurants, he often appears in mobile stalls on the side of the road.


    Claus piss took out the scorecard in a very polite manner.


    This is a card that increases the number in the account and transfers the number out when shopping. Temporarily replace the currency that cannot be popularized to individual demons.


    Claus pees ate and walked with relish, and found the little tail behind her.


    "Although the strength is better than the average level of the guard of the demon country, it''s not a role with the ability to track. Shouldn''t it just watch me eat?" She thought.


    So I left it alone.


    Soon, she found the rabbit people on the roadside, but happened to see Durus, the chief of the rabbit people, scolding three rabbit girls on the roadside.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2144

    Kraenpis happened to see the way tulus, the chief of the rabbit race, scolded framea, klefran and Xiangtao.


    "Look what you''ve done! This time, I''m lucky. I also believe that my daughter won''t have an evil heart towards our family even if she gets the name of other demon kings, but if Lord clauspice neglects anything, your life... No, the future of our family will be ruined!"


    "I said, I''m not a devil. And no one will entrust the devil to kill rabbit people?" Said Claus piss.


    The rabbits were surprised and quickly bowed to Claus piss.


    Durus said, "I''ll take my daughter back to the village and promise not to bring any trouble to the demon kingdom!"


    "Ai Ai... I don''t want to go back."


    "But don''t you just play around outside! You have so much time to do some useful work for me!"


    "Well, isn''t this... Looking for it?" In fact, flamea has a serious job, but she doesn''t make money after taking funds in advance.


    "Enough, come home with me!" Duluth was a little angry.


    "No, there are so many interesting things here!" Flamea looks like a rebellious child.


    "I don''t care what your family relationship is like. Is it OK to ignore me like this? It''s not a long way to go south through heath lake. I''m going to visit you." Said Claus pees, raising her hand.


    "Ah?" The four rabbit people were stunned and froze.


    They all know their own affairs. How can they entertain such big people in such a humble place?


    To be honest, in fact, clefran and Xiangtao, who are used to living here, don''t want to go back to that primitive and humble home so much, but they are relatively less rebellious than framia, who even threw aside her responsibilities as a rabbit.


    Although croenpis doesn''t seem to have a specific position, she accounts for a considerable proportion of naming demons in the demon kingdom. Half of the country''s name adopts the exchange name between her and verudola, which is high enough to push its status.


    The patriarch Duluth was embarrassed, but it was impolite to say something similar to entertaining difficulties.


    "I said... The sudden visit of Claus piss might cause great confusion?" Said Cleveland, raising her hand.


    "Say it!" Duluth almost shouted.


    "Father, are you not feeling well?" Flamea asked, looking at Duluth, whose face was changing.


    "You don''t worry me so much!" Duluth whispered.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just on the way. Ah, woo, woo," said crownpis, who had put all the kebabs in one of her hands into her stomach, burned the sign, reached out and patted Duluth on the shoulder and smiled, "It''s really better to have someone who can change shifts with Cleveland and Xiang. It''s also convenient to adjust the holidays and deal with emergencies. Just think of me as picosi who visited at the beginning."


    Durus thought that Claus piss had absolutely no idea about it - at the beginning, picosi beat over the strongest and highest ranking rabbit soldiers in the village to demonstrate, and the smell almost destroyed the village.


    "Well, father, come on, I''ll --"


    Fleamea was about to leave. Klaun piss kept smiling and held her arm. "It''s important to go home often, don''t you understand? I didn''t expect you to be such a rabbit, so I have to question your master''s character."


    The patriarch was so nervous that the patriarch''s daughter was reluctant to go home, which made Claus piss interested. Originally, I really just wanted to take away some rabbit girls. Now I really want to see what drama is going on there.


    Flamea was frightened. It seemed as if the declaration of the devil level duel would break out. She couldn''t stand it. She really couldn''t bear the title of the fuse.


    "Well, make some preparations for yourself. Ah, eat?" Croenpis handed the two kebabs left in her other hand to the rabbit people.


    "Eat!" x 3


    Duluth whispered, can''t these young people be polite.


    "Oh, that''s good." After handing out the kebab, Claus pees pointed obliquely back. "The guy who has been following me, please help me deal with it."


    Then she went over the rabbits.


    After a while, the sound of pulling came from behind her.


    Claus pees wiped her mouth and thought, "the guy who followed me really came for the kebab?"


    Before long, klaun piss turned into an alley without magic objects, and Xiangtao caught up with a female Birdman tied with a rope.


    "Hard work, leave it to urtima or Karela." Said Claus piss.


    "But... Isn''t that pathetic?" Xiangtake whispered, "she seems to be really hungry and hasn''t done anything. Just now the demons are back. There''s no crime recently. Will the demons make an example of others?"


    "Xiangtao, don''t you think it''s too late to say this? Just now you followed up, I called the devil by the way." Claus pees looked behind xiangqu.


    "Yi?!" Xiangtao almost jumped up and turned back. He saw urtima with a happy face and Karela coming from a distance.


    "Lord urtima, and that Lord is......"


    "Little rabbit, bring the bird." Urtima smiled and shook her hand at xiangqu, but her eyes went on without a smile. "This bird is suspected of fraud, making trouble, and destroying public and private property. Thank you for your cooperation."


    At this time, Karela came up and tried to squeeze out urtima, saying, "next is the work of the judicial department? I''m a new official. You don''t have to work part-time as chief executive, just leave it to me."


    "No, no, no, what are you talking about, Carrera." Urtima did not give in, "Look at this face, the characteristics of these limbs. Although the amount of magic elements is not very good, there is no doubt that if the conditions are met, it may be a high-level winger of the demon king. It may be an important person of other countries. The accusation is only superficial. Next, it may be able to use this as a bargaining chip for favorable negotiations at the national level. It''s not your turn. Step aside."


    "Don''t make excuses, your era of power is over, and you just step aside!"


    The two demon males gnawed their teeth and stared at each other. The momentum sent out almost made the innocent Xiang take run to tears: "sister, patriarch, framia, do you know that this will be pushed to me..."


    "Alas, was it really not a smooth first day in office?" Claus piss covered her face.


    But the bound winged man had no sense of tension, and cronpis felt like a natural fool.


    "Forget it, I''ll deal with the transition period of work handover and interrogate it in person. Who are you?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2145

    Although Claus pees could guess the race of the kidnapped natural fool suspect, she still asked, "who are you?"


    In order to ensure the truth, she still uses the method of [Mass charm specifications] to paste her face, but it seems that she is a little redundant to nature.


    The winged man said in a waxy voice, "Nim... Lord Frey''s... New cadre... Here you are?"


    "Interrogative tone? What did you do?" Croenpis doesn''t think it''s similar to flamea and furs again.


    "Hoo?!"


    "Ha?"


    "The food is delicious and delicious that I''ve never seen before. Eat it well. It''s convenient to take a bath. I want to sleep in it and melt it. The touch of all kinds of fabrics, pillows, quilts and beds are first-class. I want to sleep all the time and never get up again." Nim said with bright eyes.


    "I asked what you did. Are you a fool?" Claus pees said silently, it''s clear that the spiritual magic has been applied. If it''s still like this, nine times out of ten, it''s a fool.


    "... patronized and enjoyed it. But I wanted to see all kinds of... Well, it can be regarded as completing the task after experiencing it like this. Well, well." Nim nodded with self satisfaction.


    "But they didn''t give money. The ''chicken feet'' and ''chicken wings'' also scratched a lot of goods. The crime is enough." The demon male who is still facing off over there interrupted.


    Claus pees looked very "helpless", so she had to "reluctantly" and said: "but since it''s the cadre of the demon king... Later, I''ll take over the case. I''m going to the South recently, which is far from Tianyi country... Although the direct access seems to be inconvenient, it''s also more convenient than starting from here. I''ll handle the extradition myself."


    It''s good to run around the world like this.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few days later, in the morning, before leaving¡ª¡ª


    Not to mention that the four bunnies became more stunned, and even Claus piss was stunned.


    "Uh huh... I haven''t felt so open for a long time. I can almost start." Limu said while doing radio gymnastics, although she didn''t know the significance of the physical exercise constructed by slim.


    Lanca stuck out her tongue and wagged her tail around him.


    Gobuta and FOSS were there too - limlu called.


    At this time, furs was looking at NIM, who was speechless and afraid to speak. Since FOSS was in the police force and Nim "committed" those things again, it''s not surprising that she had contact.


    In addition, there is a little girl with blue double horsetail and wearing clothes similar to Taoist robes and Tai Chi clothes.


    "Is your majesty limulu going too! Or is he wearing light clothes?" Duluth said he was completely unaware.


    Besides, it really doesn''t matter if the head of a country leaves like this?


    "Well, this is a private interview. I don''t want to make too much publicity." Limlu explained that he was not easy to get rid of his recent heavy work. He wanted to give himself a legitimate holiday.


    If you travel according to the specifications of the demon king and the Lord of a country, you don''t have to play.


    He wouldn''t say that he was really interested in seeing the village where the "rabbit girl" was produced.


    "Limu, how did you get FOSS and gobuta?" Asked Claus pees.


    Limu leaned close and whispered, "to get to Tianyi country, I have to pass through the animal kingdom. I need a local guide. I''m sneaking out this time. I can''t go with their diplomatic dignitaries. As for gobuta... If I don''t have a ''guard'', I''ll disappear, they''ll be worried."


    "Then why is it gobuta, an unreliable little brother?" Cronpis whispered.


    "If you add the ability to summon the star wolf at any time, his strength will be recognized by the old man for the time being. Moreover - gobuta is easy to fool and can play higher, can''t he?" Said limlou cunningly.


    "Really... You''d better be happy. What if gobuta does something impolite? He''s the little brother who dares to die and says'' you''re in good health ''in front of you, me and Miriam. What about making a mess?" Cronpis continued to whisper.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let him get close to anyone."


    "Ah, I believe you. Then, who is this?" Croenpis stopped investigating and looked at the blue haired and horsetail Lori she had brought to limlu.


    Limu was about to open her mouth. With blue hair and double horsetail, she took the initiative to stand up, patted her chest and said loudly, "I''m Stella, the people who worship dragons! It''s true that you defeated Lord MILLIM in a way that didn''t cause any damage?"


    Crownpis secretly said that the duel and cake of "Hongmen banquet hall" were directly photographed on Miriam''s face, and the truth didn''t seem to come out.


    "There is nothing wrong with it." Said Claus PICH blandly.


    "Please give me more advice!"


    "Hey, what''s the trouble with your posture towards me? Or should you be worthy of MILLIM''s side?" Said Crowne piss.


    Judging by one glance, Stella''s strength is really strong in the basic combat power of the demon kingdom. But that''s the standard for soldiers.


    "Stella, isn''t your purpose to bring back Miriam''s favorite food for everyone to share? What''s it like to fight here?" Limlu said.


    "Ah, that''s right." Stella stopped her hand and looked at her fellow walkers to confirm the situation. When her eyes fell on NIM, who rolled the quilt into a spring roll, she was surprised, "Why are you here?"


    "Yes?" Limu asked that he had received a report from the demon lord and knew what had happened. If he was a wanderer, he could sympathize with him, but if he was under the demon king, he would have to count separately. He didn''t object to the disposal of Claus pics.


    At least it is much more harmonious than the way of dealing with demons, and it can avoid increasing the contradiction between yourself and other demons.


    Stella said: "I had a meal (no money) when I investigated the food practice for Lord Miriam."


    Claus pees wanted to find the rabbit girl quickly, so she clapped her hands and said, "is everyone here? Let''s start quickly." She whistled, and the golden little jade, who had just evolved from a three Tailed Fox to a four Tailed Fox, jumped out from behind her.


    "Wow, so cute." Limu had only heard of it before. This was the first time she met Xiaoyu. She immediately wanted to touch it.


    Ranka twisted her head.


    Is Xiaoyu more lovely in Limu''s eyes? The little fox hurt the dog''s self-esteem. Ranka immediately gnashed his teeth and barked.


    Unwilling to be outdone, Xiaoyu immediately became a huge fox the size of Lanka, who was bigger than a horse, and showed her teeth to Lanka.


    "An equal opponent, isn''t it?" Lim showed his sweat.


    "Don''t be so judgmental, idiot." Klaun piss said in embarrassment.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2146

    Claus pees sat on Xiaoyu''s back and patted her big furry tail: "ready to go."


    Xiaoyu realized that the four tails became four Warcraft, also known as tail beast - a powerful pronoun for four rabbit people to ride on.


    Croenpis threw Nim with the quilt rolled behind her as a cushion.


    Limlu let FOSS and gobuta ride on the same star wolf.


    "Hey, Stella, don''t you sit? It''s a big one. Just sit down." Cried Claus pees to Stella, who was still standing on the ground.


    "It doesn''t matter. I came all the way from the Dragon capital. This is also an important practice!" Stella said proudly.


    "... you think it''s OK, but don''t force it when you''re tired." Limlu warned.


    Then they set off.


    Several Warcraft animals are far away from the big towns located in the forest and shuttle through the dense forest.


    "Wow, that''s great." Limu praised in the wind.


    "Limu, what did you say suddenly?" Said Claus pees strangely. She really can''t see the power of going on the road.


    It''s just a dodge forward game of obstacle racing in the forest at a speed of more than 50 kilometers per hour?


    She can run faster by herself. If she hasn''t been to those places and can''t intuitively know where they are, she has to use space magic directly. The maps circulating in the magic circle are surprisingly backward.


    Limlou gave Claus pees a strange look.


    "What do you mean? It''s rude!" Claus piss was unhappy.


    "So what... Are you really stable sitting cross legged on the back of Warcraft?" Limu asked. Obviously, everyone, including him, sat across and clamped the back of Warcraft.


    When crownpis used to riding the forest king, she said proudly, "it''s good to be used to this kind of thing. Do you think it''s comfortable for you to have something furry under your crotch to rub and vibrate?"


    Limlu: you can drive in such a place! Gobuta, why are you drooling at me


    Claus piss: that''s what you''re talking about


    Limlu: "no, look at Stella."


    Stella flitted through countless trees on the left and right of the forest, stepping up and down uneven soil slopes, mud pits, rubble and even swampy terrain. Keep up with the pace of Warcraft at a speed of more than 50 kilometers per hour without dragging mud and water.


    Klaun piss tilted her head. Is that great? Yanfeng Qili, who used to get along very happily, should be able to do this easily without magic.


    However, Claus piss also admitted that his ponytail fluttered in the wind and his skirt made a sound of hunting in the wind, which really looked handsome here.


    "Ah, there is a mountain stream and cliff fifty meters ahead." Claus pees noticed the terrain ahead and warned.


    It''s not very high and steep. It''s a terrain that humans can pass through when climbing. However, falling in at the current speed can still cause fatal injuries to humans.


    "Stella, come up!" FOSS reached out to Stella, who was running side by side with the star wolf not far away.


    "This degree is nothing."


    Fifty meters passed in a flash. Stella jumped into the air with a beautiful look at the moon. She couldn''t see the jumping distance of the Warcraft. She was about to fall. Suddenly, a pair of dragon wings grew behind her, a pair of horns stretched out on her forehead, and a pair of wings flew over the river valley.


    Then she put away the Dragon Wings and horns and continued to run fast to keep up with the pace of Warcraft.


    "Is it a dragon man?!" The little friend who didn''t know was surprised.


    "This posture is not casually displayed for cultivation." Stella said.


    "What are you surprised at? Is it strange that MILLIM is a dragon demon and the people who worship the dragon are dragon people?" "Said he," make complaints about it.


    "Speaking of it, Canghua has evolved into a human form. Are we of the same kind?" Limlu said.


    "It''s a little different. It''s said that in ancient times, the dragon people evolved from the Dragon gave birth to our ancestors when using the skill [humanization], so we all look no different from humans. Instead, the [dragon warrior] has become a skill. Now there are very few people who can use the [dragon warrior]." Stella said.


    "So Stella is not only powerful, but also high-ranking?" Asked FOSS in surprise.


    "It''s not a formal martial god official yet. At present, it''s just a supplement. But I will become a real martial god official in the near future!"


    "You look familiar?" Asked Claus pees.


    "Recently, there have been some contacts because of the relationship between food and work." Furs told the truth.


    "So is this one? Just now your expression was like knowing each other." Claus piss rubbed NIM, who was used as a cushion.


    "Ah... Sort of."


    Claus pees: "Why are some not necessarily friends, but also hostile demon kings? The relationship between them is so normal? There are six demon kings'' subordinates here."


    Miriam: Stella, calion: furs, Frey: NIM, Valentine: flamea, also known as limlu of the devil, with Ranka and gobuta, and Xiaoyu under Claus piss was originally a subordinate of the devil kreiman.


    Claus piss: "it feels like a powder keg."


    Limlu: "it has nothing to do with the national position. Isn''t it good for young people in different countries to make friends? If they don''t fight, they won''t explode."


    Claus piss: "but originally, there was a war between them not long ago. Some guy made trouble secretly, but I calmed it down."


    Limlu: "... Hey, I said something so important. Who''s up?"


    Claus pees: "I and the kingdom of bourmont have revealed it to you."


    Limlu: "Oh, the eastern empire is preparing to invade the West. It''s not surprising that it does provoke a war between us and weaken our comprehensive strength."


    This aroused the indignation of Stella and FOSS.


    "Lord MILLIM is indeed a ''tyrant'', but she is by no means an adult who wantonly launches a destructive war without distinction!"


    "Lord calion is a loyal and admirable king. How can we start a war for no reason now!"


    "Your means are very despicable. I hope you don''t forget that the four demon kings helped the pig head emperor invade the jiula forest." Said Claus piss.


    Then there was a temporary silence.


    After a little more time, the sun set.


    "That''s all for today. Camp on the spot. I''ll show you the devil''s cooking skills." Limlou spoke to break the embarrassment.


    Everyone stopped in a gentle area.


    Limu launched magic [architectural creation], directly transformed a two-story building, and took out all kinds of convenient magic guide furniture and food materials stored in his body.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2147

    At night¡ª¡ª


    After Limu used her magic to make a double-storey building for "camping" at night, she took out all kinds of things and began to cook on the stove.


    From the processing of ingredients to cooking in the pot, they are smooth and free, just like the melody. Because they choose fast food, the aroma soon overflows, making everyone forget the heavy and tired temporarily and marvel.


    "Limulu, is [Raphael the king of wisdom] in custody?" Claus pees slipped behind limedew and said something like a ghost. She felt that Limu''s cooking standard was better than that of the Saiwei palace.


    "Ah? Why... Do you think I look like that?" Lim kept showing his hands and turned back to croenpis with a hearty smile that suited his personal setting.


    "At least the body is in custody?" "But I''m obviously better at the knife work."


    "... will you come for breakfast tomorrow?"


    "I''ll do it, as long as you don''t mind."


    There is no entertainment in the wild. After a happy meal, everyone is ready to rest. But I don''t know how Limu planned when he turned out of the house. The number of rooms is not enough.


    "So don''t you just let them sleep in the corridor and stairwell?"


    "But that''s not very good? I also brought more beds. If I don''t like sharing a room with me, I can add another partition." After squeezing into a single bedroom with Limu, who entered the room by himself, he said with his hands bowed.


    Claus piss: "you''re just too kind, huh. I don''t sleep."


    Limlu: "just in time, I don''t have to sleep. Do you play board games at night?"


    Claus piss: "I have something serious to do. Since I took over ramilis''s business cheaply, at least the quality must be slightly over fulfilled." After all, she''s not a demon.


    Limu felt she had nothing to do, so she looked at NIM, who was dragged in by Claus piss and was still bound by a quilt: "is it better to stretch her body?"


    Claus pees: "the body of the high-level demon is not so bad, but presumably she can''t run. Limu wants to play with her. Please help yourself."


    Therefore, Limu kept vigilant and helped Nim untie, but the next development was beyond his expectation - Nim didn''t feel any release. She grabbed the quilt, wrapped herself up, changed her posture and went to sleep again, even though she basically dozed all day except for eating time.


    "Hey, did you do something to her that made her afraid to move?" Limu asked suspiciously.


    "Don''t ask me." Claus slapped her hand in silence.


    The daily sleep time of individual "Nim" is more than 17 hours


    "..." Limu, who was speechless for a moment, simply changed back to shrem''s form.


    At this time, Nim turned into a hunter, rolled around and pressed limlu under her, and then... Nothing happened. Because it''s really just sleeping and turning over.


    Kraenpis felt that she would make a loud noise next. She made a sound barrier around her. Then she sat down and took out the blanks of magic steel. After simple shaping with creative magic, she began to make "jingling" and sometimes made a sharp grinding sound.


    Nim didn''t wake up, or she couldn''t hear the noise.


    Two hours later¡ª¡ª


    "Are you making a doll?" The experienced Limu saw the truth from the finished parts.


    "Yes." Claus pees nodded.


    "Isn''t ramilis crying and asking me for a magic general doll? Isn''t the guard enough?" Limulu''s tone seemed a little sour.


    "This is for her own use, not a guard." Croenpis put down a body part that was polished flat and smooth, picked up a whole leg and began to carve and cut details.


    "Wait, wait, don''t dolls need spherical joints? How do you move this whole piece?" Limlou asked, pointing to her knee.


    "So I don''t want to share a room with others. If you want to analyze it secretly, remember to give some benefits later." Claus piss continued to make quietly.


    It took her hours to make every part of the doll''s body by hand.


    After that, the hair is made of magic steel that is pulled into a thin wire shape and melted into gold to turn into light gold.


    "It''s actually a ramilis doll." Limulu finally saw the truth and a more detailed part of the truth.


    He had a problem with it: "Hey, how can ramilis be so forward and backward?"


    Croenpis replied: "if the customer needs to be satisfied, the statues and portraits can be beautified. Can''t this? But I''ve actually solicited the opinions of other goblins and tree goblins. This is the three-dimensional data before ramilis fell as the goblin queen. Of course, the curve is not so good, and I fixed it."


    "Shouldn''t it be more lustrous when she''s fallen? Why does she get smaller and flattened instead?" Limlou asked solemnly.


    "Which fan drama do you watch and which game are you playing? The war goddess series of club e? Or the war goddess series of club a?"


    "Oh, cronpis, you know?!"


    "Well, Limu, have you cleaned up the data before you cross?"


    "Of course, before I died, I asked my colleagues to turn on the computer and soak it in the bathtub... Hey! What do you want to say to me!" Limlou reacted and was surprised.


    "I''m just asking serious questions. It''s what you want to say!" "I just want you to understand that don''t put those ''common sense'' into the world," klanpis retorted solemnly


    Later, in order to avoid leaking words, the society died, and there was no voice in the room.


    Having assembled all the parts of the doll, cronpis put them together, knocking here and breaking there, as limlu expected - as immovable as the statue.


    However, kraenpis was satisfied with her lifelike equal body, and then removed each part again.


    With one hand, she picked up the head of the ramilis doll, and with the other hand, she stretched out her index finger and aimed it at the section of her neck, from which thin lines emitting magical brilliance shot out.


    This is a pseudo magic circuit, which can launch inherent magic, and the magic currently used is [titania form]. When the magic element is injected to operate the doll, the doll will really get the characteristics of the goblin queen. Of course, this characteristics also include the physiological characteristics of the goblin queen, which can be reproduced in terms of physical activity and the smoothness and softness of the skin. Defense is numerically based on rules and will not be reduced.


    If croenpis directly uses Paqi''s skills, the doll can be done in a few seconds, but the performance of the "bundled full service" with fixed skills is really not as good as the best way to polish every detail. Just like the gap between weapons mass cast with molds and weapons carefully forged with the same materials.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2148

    Kraenpis is making a monster doll as big as ramilis, the goblin queen, in order to give ramilis a "Gundam" drive and satisfy her vanity.


    The doll''s head is the most complex part of the circuit. Less than half of it has been done, and there is light in the sky.


    "That''s all for today." Cronpis put away the unfinished doll and said.


    "Oh." Leaving all his observations to [Raphael] the king of wisdom], limlu, who was squinting in a daze, responded.


    "In other words, you enjoy making mattresses? Hee hee." Claus pees got up and looked down at the golden slim who had been under Nim all night.


    "... well, if you say comfortable, it''s really comfortable, if you say uncomfortable... That is... No, it''s really comfortable." Limlu remembered the first secretary who was not going to be blackened at any time because of the "affair", and finally confessed to himself.


    At this time, the door of the room sounded "Dong Dong".


    "I''m Fus, Lord limlou, Lord clauspice. I have some unkind requests to say. Can you tell me?"


    Claus pees responded first: "furs, it''s really brave to disturb our sleep."


    Limu came out of NIM and immediately make complaints about it. "Do we not need to sleep in our race?"


    "Shut up! I''m kidding, Fus. Come in." Said Claus piss.


    As soon as FOSS opened the door and saw the scene in the room, she swallowed back what she wanted to say conditionally.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked limlou.


    Fus''s eyes didn''t dare to look at each other for a moment: "well... I''m sorry. I just wonder if I can give Nim a chance to atone or something. But how does she look like she''s enjoying the situation..."


    Limu thought about it and poured out a lot of cotton, silk and related tools from the stomach bag.


    "Then let her play cotton and peel silk when she is free in the evening. With these tools, she can do it easily even if she yawns. If the salary is enough to repay the whole, it''s OK. How about you supervise, then?" Limlu said.


    "Yes, it''s on me!" Furs replied seriously.


    Claus piss quietly started the contact magic¡ª¡ª


    [limlu, what excuse can I find to come and find fault?]


    [don''t embarrass them too much. It''s also good to make a good impression on the demon king''s subordinates who plan to spy on the demon kingdom from the bottom. Besides, if they make that kind of high-end food every day, deducting the food expenses can make them finish it in a short time. If they get used to our production relations, it will also increase the opportunity of sales promotion.]


    [hee hee... You are really insidious.]


    [hum, the adult''s world is very dirty.]


    Then they smiled and shook hands in FOSS''s inexplicable eyes.


    "By the way, when it comes to food, it''s said that you make breakfast today. Is that all right?" Limlou asked cronpis.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Although you fooled ramilis about instant noodles and knife show last time, I heard that your relatives and families, Fabricius, evnia, Mary and sunflower, agreed that if you need to cook by fire, your level is probably better than that of asters to at least be poison free. Or does Claus piss plan to continue to show instant noodles and knife show?" Lulim questioned.


    "What? Those cubs... I''m going to show instant noodles and knife work. Is there a problem?" Said cronpis cheekily.


    "... well, I also like instant noodles and platters. It''s no problem." Limlu said.


    About half an hour later¡ª¡ª


    "Cronpis, you''d better not cook in the future." Limu looked at the magic demons who had not dared to move the tableware for a time, and tapping the arm of crane''s skin, make complaints about it.


    "Well, please after that." Claus piss took it back, too.


    It''s not that Claus piss made some dark cooking. She just cut the whole piece of cooked food material, add the secret seasoning of Zhucai and heat it a little - long live the semi-finished food material.


    But that''s all. It made Claus piss a little bored. Some fruits and vegetables were carved in a super complex way. Not to mention, the appearance was made into a beautiful but inedible variety in the forest. It also engraved a face on the translucent "small steamed bread" of the staple food. At first glance, I thought I was ready to eat Limu.


    However, as natural Durham first began to put expressionless into his mouth, others also opened their stomachs and enjoyed it.


    After dinner, I wanted to start like yesterday, but there was an episode.


    FOSS refused the mount of gobuta with great energy. She said to Stella, "Stella, I''ll run on the ground with you this time! You can''t fall behind in practice!"


    "Indeed, Fus, you are still far away. Let''s run together!" Stella was also very happy about it.


    This made gobuta some tears. He was not moved by the friendship between beautiful girls, but couldn''t continue to enjoy it. The beautiful girl held him in the back and pasted it.


    "Patriarch, do we have to follow suit? Otherwise we will be compared by foreign countries." Clifran asked Duluth.


    "......" Duluth thought for a moment. Their rabbit feet are absolutely excellent, but their endurance is still lower than that of Fox and dragon people. It would be a shame for the group to fall behind halfway, but the remaining distance should be no problem, so he nodded and agreed.


    Xiangtao and flamea know how much they weigh, and they have no problem.


    Limlu jumped to the ground silently and let Lanka return to his shadow. He is basically the kind of shrem who will feel very embarrassed at the top. In addition, this is a trip in micro clothes, so.


    "You''re pretty playful." Claus piss also jumped off the jade and let it shrink and jump on her shoulder.


    Now gobuta is more tearful. His combat effectiveness is strong enough under the hard training of Bai Lao, but long-distance running and combat effectiveness are two different things.


    "Do you need a starting gun?" Asked limlou.


    "You don''t have to run. It''s over." Claus pees stepped directly and deliberately crushed the stone under her feet, carrying Nim away.


    In addition to FOSS and Stella who wanted to practice, other demons and demons were stunned in the smoke.


    Duruston woke up with a start and shouted, "how can Lord clauspis explore the way ahead? Come on!"


    The rabbits rushed out faster. Although they were not worried about the safety of Claus pics, they led the way. Although they pointed the way before, if Lord Claus pics took the wrong way, he would make a fool of himself under the Ministry of the devil Miriam, calion and Frey.


    Although croenpis didn''t care, it didn''t hinder their brain repair at the bottom.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2149

    "Lord limlu?" Gobuta doesn''t know what expression to use at this time.


    "Hard work. Just keep up at night." Limu smiled and patted gobuta, but she spread her wings and took off directly. After all, he didn''t say he really wanted to run, so he wasn''t a liar.


    In the air, he saw crownpis, who deliberately dragged the "tail smoke" all the way, running in the front. The rabbits had overtaken Stella and FOSS. To catch up with crownpis, Stella and FOSS also accelerated again when they were overtaken.


    "Are they really racing? But this perspective is really like watching the tour de France on TV in previous lives. Eh?!"


    He saw that when croenpis and the rabbit man reached the edge of Darius lake, they didn''t turn, but stepped directly on the water and walked on the water. As a result, FOSS and Stella fell directly into the water.


    "Hey, are you okay?" Limlu swooped down and was about to go down to help, but saw two splashes of water behind the first echelon. It was Stella and furs who started swimming.


    "Are you so desperate?" Limlu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    FOSS: "nothing... In the animal kingdom... We fight every day... From the morning..."


    Stella: "I''m a... Martial god... Back mending. It''s just... An obstacle to progress... It can''t be overcome... It can''t be done!"


    Limu asked about the living standards of those two countries, and could not help but secretly make complaints about it. You can have so much free exercise at home, can you spend more time to increase GDP?


    But what he cared more about at this time was that it was not surprising that Claus piss could step on the water directly. Why could the rabbit people do it?


    Flying closer, I found that the rabbits were about to cry, and Claus piss was laughing there.


    It turned out that Claus pics made a magic plane with a certain width under her feet. The rabbits just stepped on the "afterwave" that would dissipate after Claus pics stepped on it. If they failed to follow closely or were not careful, they might fall into the water. By the way, rabbit people are not good at swimming.


    Kraenpis made a big jump 20 meters away from the shore, stirred up three meters of waves on the lake, turned and turned 36 Baidu, jumped onto the shore and raised her hands.


    "Good, it saves a few kilometers! Full marks, hee hee."


    Everyone who was hit by the big wave, except Duluth, who was older and more experienced, avoided the waves, and the others immediately fluttered like Drowners.


    "What are you doing? The water here is less than one meter deep?" Croenpis said with a smile on her hips on the shore.


    "You''re really not very interesting, Claus piss." Limlu landed on the shore and said.


    "This is also a practice. I think I''m much softer than Bai Lao. Haha, isn''t it welfare time next?" Claus pees turned and smiled and bent over.


    Limu looked at everyone coming out of the water in a panic and wanted to help, but now the water depth seemed really unnecessary, unless there were water monsters.


    In late autumn, everyone is very thin, but they are all in good health.


    "Ah, the clothes are wet through..."


    "The hair is all wet."


    "Does anyone know fire magic?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you just leave?"


    "Isn''t it impolite to appear so wet in front of adults?"


    It''s really welfare time! In particular, the bunnies wear that kind of clothes; As a rough orc, furs has a low clothing coverage; Stella''s clothes are very serious, but she can''t escape. She has higher reverie!


    He said silently, "no, no, no, it''s not rude at all. It''s better to say... Thank you for your hospitality! Ah, Claus piss, did I blame you wrong? Thank you very much."


    Duluth came to croenpis and said, "Lord croenpis, it''s really inappropriate for my unworthy women and people to go back to the village like this. Why don''t I take you to the rabbit village first."


    "All right." Claus pees agreed. Anyway, she didn''t participate in the internal affairs of the rabbit people. She just went to see two Kanban ladies. If it''s interesting, let''s talk about it.


    Limu glanced back and forth between the two sides.


    He thought whether to continue to watch welfare here before they dry, or go to rabbit village first? However, he had no reason to go to the rabbit village. If croenpis came out, he couldn''t go, because - he was traveling in micro clothes at this time.


    "Well, I''ll go too." He decided that the best scenes had been written down anyway.


    This is meaningless, occupying memory space


    Limulu told [Raphael], the king of wisdom, to shut up.


    The three of them temporarily bid farewell to the wet women who started the fire and set foot on the dirt road stepped out in the forest on weekdays. Soon, the lake was covered by the lush jungle.


    As the road widened, Duluth said, "soon we''ll be in our rabbit village."


    "Guy over there, stop!" A stern cry came from the woodland on the roadside bun.


    They looked up and saw several men sliding down the steep slope one by one. They are all strong, with a tiger back and a bear waist. The common feature is that long ears covering almost half of their side faces droop on both sides of their heads.


    "What race is this?" Asked Claus pees.


    "This is also our compatriots. Their ears are drooping and the guards in the village." Said Duluth.


    "Report. This race is a subspecies of rabbit people, with stronger forelimbs and higher status in the rabbit race."


    [remiel], the king of all knowledge, explained.


    "Well, it''s true that they should be nameless, but the muscles of their arms are stronger than Duluth with a name. But picosi chose the name of erect ears for a corresponding reason." Cronpis thought.


    "It''s the patriarch. You''re back." The rabbit guard''s tone of voice was not very good. After simply greeting the patriarch, he looked at clauspice and limlu, "who are these?"


    "Hey, your tone is too impolite!" Said Duluth sternly.


    The jade on Claus piss''s shoulder also roared.


    Although she was petite, Xiaoyu''s position was quite high, and the threat of this roar immediately deterred the other party.


    That''s when they noticed the characteristic of Claus piss''s sharp ears. Claus pees smiled and "took off her hat" and actually revealed the plant part of her head. To deal with this kind of guy, it''s better to show the dew point directly.


    Although slightly different from the local tree demon spirit, it does not prevent the rabbit guard from recognizing her race.


    "It''s really rude before. You should report to the elder first. Let''s entertain the guests." Said the rabbit guard.


    "Well, this adult is going to look for a new named clan. You must not do anything impolite." Duluth warned.


    "Yes."


    Led by the guards, they soon came to the rabbit village.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2150

    After entering the rabbit village, Claus pees looked around. These buildings were built according to the hills, or the style of hollowing out the hills to build houses was quite cave like.


    Duluth was welcomed by the people, but without exception, like the bunnies known to cronpis, his ears were erect.


    The rabbit crowd gathered, and the drooping ears shouted out of the way. Others whispered: if the patriarch had drooped ears, there wouldn''t be so many problems.


    Cronpis remembered that she seemed to ask Piccolo to ignore those arrogant guys who knew the situation, and that was these droopy eared bunnies. As a result, the rabbit with erect ears got the name, which seemed to cause considerable internal disharmony.


    Well, you can do it yourself.


    Duluth asked people about some things, such as "how''s it going recently", "what''s going on around the village recently" and "whether various policies conducive to the development of the village have been implemented".


    Before going to see the elder, the patriarch further explained in detail the origin of crownpis. Immediately after he left, two young rabbit girls with drooping ears surrounded him.


    "I think they have some misunderstanding about the meaning of Kanban Niang." Croenpis''s head was buried in the surging waves of a bunny dressed as cool as a swimsuit, he thought.


    Limulu, who was still holding the guards tightly, held out his hand to Claus piss blankly and said, "Hey, I think it''s absolutely strange? (why don''t we have the same face and I don''t have the treatment that shrem envies?)


    [it''s your fault that you don''t have the characteristics of a demon man and don''t show your strength.] Cronpis replied on the private channel.


    After that, croenpis was led into the big room in the village, which looked very high-end. It was delicious and delicious. She also sent a lot of rabbit girls for her to choose from; Limulu was taken into the warehouse and gave only a glass of water.


    "Sleeping trough! What the hell!" Limu shouted, but he still didn''t show his strength and was ignored by the rabbit people.


    "Hey, little idiot." From before entering the village, kraenpis saw the attitude of the guards. It was so close to the place where the devil Kingdom collected fish, but there were almost no commodity facilities and appliances exported by the devil kingdom. Looking at it, she knew that it was very exclusive here. Limu, you are weak. It''s strange not to do so.


    However, even if they were still eating and drinking and entertaining cronpis, they were still very primitive to her.


    Fortunately, her attention is not here.


    "These are the best young girls in our village who are suitable for going out. Please choose any one you like. If you have any special sexual interests, I''ll be outside and call me at any time." A little old Bunny aunt bowed respectfully to klaun piss and stepped back.


    "What special sexual interest... Sure enough, do you have any misunderstanding about the meaning of Kanban Niang?" Make complaints about the voice.


    Her eyes fell on the rabbit women who took the initiative to choose for her. They all had drooping ears, which must be the meaning of the village. It seems that they can''t get out of the village if their age and face are not good, but it doesn''t mean they can''t get out of the village.


    "But even if the capable young people in the village multiply the number here by two, there are too few such groups." Claus thought, closing her eyes and sensing the outward radiation.


    Well, in addition to this village, there are many rabbit colonies, with a total population more than lizard people, but most feel that their physical ability is not much worse than that of humans... Indeed, the best are concentrated in this village.


    They have almost the same potential, and then take a bath of spiritual magic to see who is more pleasant to listen to and has the lowest sense of belonging to the village. Finally, delete this short memory and the screening is over.


    "I have to give you a name suitable for the shift with Cleveland and Xiang. Well, Santa Sophie and Xiang Ji are the two of you." Croenpis ordered a blue haired rabbit and a black haired rabbit and gave them names.


    The rabbit girls, named Santa Sophie and Xiangzhi respectively, immediately radiated bright light and shocked the surroundings.


    "I really chose it."


    "I never dreamed I could get a name."


    "Congratulations."


    "I didn''t expect it to be her."


    "Why her?"


    "How envious..."


    "A little jealous..."


    The bunnies talked a lot.


    "Well, put this on. If you have anything to clean up and explain, hurry up and start at once." According to their appearance and temperament, croenpis was quite suitable for kimonos and bathrobes. Considering the rabbit''s strengths, she took out a set of short kimonos and bathrobes from the infinite backpack and threw them.


    People depend on clothes. As a Kanban woman of Claus piss, you can''t be careless in this regard. If you need other clothes, just go back and find Zhu CAI.


    Suddenly, the prescient eyes of Claus pees saw Santa Sophie, who was going to give her companion a hug, holding her companion to her compatriots into a high paraplegia


    "Stand up!" She let out a loud drink.


    The bunnies immediately stood up reflexively.


    "Put this on right away." Claus pees reached into the infinite backpack and took out two pairs of open fingered gloves and soft boots with finger tigers.


    This is the equipment made by the black guard, which can reduce the attack power to 10%. Limlu also gave milim a lovely dragon version.


    "Yes." x 2


    At the same time, Claus piss contacted xiangqu among the rabbit women who were coming.


    [xiangqu, do you need to adapt to the time after being given the name? I remember you picked up qianhezi immediately after you got the name and protected her to fight.]


    [Lord croenpis... Eh? Oh, it really needs stability time, but it doesn''t need any adaptation time?]


    ''what''s the matter with what she saw just now?'' said Claus pees? It can''t be an illusion. Is it intentional?


    She asked several family members and learned that there would be no situation in which the power could not be estimated for a moment. Maybe this is a special case, so deal with it specially. First let them wear equipment that reduces their attack power to one tenth.


    The rabbit people didn''t seem to have much luggage to pack. Soon they left the rabbit village under the welcome.


    "Ah? Do you feel like you''ve forgotten something?" Claus thought, touching her chin.


    Usually, as long as you have a heart, you can take out the things that have been dusty for many years or pressed in the corner of memory. Since they haven''t come out, you can at most count the things you didn''t intend to remember at the beginning. You don''t want to.


    Just as klaun piss sat cross legged on Xiaoyu''s back and took Nim as a cushion to think about things, Xiangji, who followed Xiaoyu, asked, "excuse me, Lord klaun piss, where are we going next? This road doesn''t seem to be to mordulimlu."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2151

    As soon as Shannon talked about Lim Lu and Crohn piston, she remembered that she had left Lim Lu!


    But there should be no problem with his ability. Then forget it.


    "Don''t go to Mordor this time. Actually, I''m going to visit the territory of the demon king kleman, Miriam and Frey successively. Eh... Why don''t you stop?"


    Santa Sophie and Josephine were suddenly petrified.


    "Want, want to visit the territory of each demon king dada in succession?"


    "Am I, am I competent?"


    "No problem, your current strength is enough. What you lack is the experience of being familiar with strength. After that, just practice more on the road and prepare suitable weapons for you." Croenpis recalled what happened at the entrance of the village. "It''s not that you want to fight the devil. When you need to protect my dignity, just imitate the atmosphere of your guards treating Limu."


    "Eh? What?"


    "Have we met Lord limlu?"


    The bunnies have a bad feeling.


    "Hee hee, the one you locked up just now is."


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" x 2


    Some shrill screams started a large number of birds flying into the air from the forest.


    "Hoo, luckily I expected." Even if croenpis, who performed [silence] in the direction of the rabbit village, was relieved, he might have heard the strange news of taking the girls out of the village to do something indescribable.


    "What happened!"


    But there was no sound insulation on the other side. Clefran, Xiangtao and flamea, who had dried their clothes and were driving to the rabbit village, heard the news.


    At first, they really thought that it was klaun piss who did something. When they asked, they knew that the "fool" of rabbit village had imprisoned the demon king Limu!


    "What good things have they done!"


    "It''s stupid, it''s stupid!"


    "Is the end of the rabbit village coming?"


    Claus piss: "although I think elimulu''s kindness should be forgiven, in order to avoid some trouble, you should have time to go back and explain. I think they should have another purpose for elimulu."


    The three standing eared bunnies bowed to clausepis and rushed across them to their village.


    "Then what should we... Do?" Santa Sophie asked.


    "The travel remains the same."


    "But..."


    "In the name of those who participated in helping the founding of the demon Kingdom and Limu became the demon king, I guarantee that the rabbit people will not suffer from the anger of the demon king." Said clauspis solemnly.


    Santa Sophie and Xiangji are relieved.


    Soon after, they joined FOSS and Stella.


    "Where are the others?" Asked Stella.


    "Well... They have something to do. They should catch up after a while." Replied Claus pees.


    "Will Lord limlu come, too?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Stella and FOSS are more concerned about Limulus, because Limulus has the cooking skills that Stella needs to spread to her home (actually from Miss King of wisdom), and FOSS is originally from Limulus.


    "No problem. Limulu can also do space magic and fly. We''ll catch up later. Let''s start first." Croenpis won''t budge.


    "That''s good. I feel like I''ve forgotten something." FOSS shook his tail and ears and looked at Stella again.


    "Have you forgotten anything?" Stella expressed no sense of disobedience.


    "But there should be no shortage of key elements." Said Claus pees, and at the same time she looked at FOSS, who wagged her tail and shook her ears.


    "Sure enough, the genuine fox mother is much more lovely than the fake fox mother angia." She whispered to herself.


    "Roar -" Xiaoyu suddenly bared her teeth and growled at FOSS.


    "Eh? Where did I offend it?" Fu Si hurriedly moved his position and distanced himself from Xiao Yu, who seemed to be in a bad mood.


    "Even Lord clauspis said so. Let''s go." Stella, who was eager to return, didn''t care about this level of confrontation and was ready to start.


    They began to move at a high speed south along the river connecting Lake heath and the ocean.


    For ten days in a row.


    Every night, croenpis made the house for night camp. During this period, croenpis continued to make ramilis dolls every day. After that, she sent it to the "buyer" with space magic. She planned to use it after she had completed the right to enter the spirit realm.


    At noon on the twelfth day, they were blocked by the towering and steep mountains.


    "Hoo, it''s so tired to run like this every day." Xiangji sat on the ground, looked up at the mountain and sighed.


    "Is there really no wrong way?" Santa Sophie, who sat down with her, asked Stella who led the way.


    "Yes, it''s been more than half the way. Keep going straight, and then turn left." Stella said with an air.


    "Are you Lu Chi?" Furs asked with shame. She thought of Stella getting lost in Mordor.


    "I''m not a road fool." Stella replied affirmatively, "it''s not a neat and uniform street. You can''t get lost without the same mountains and jungles."


    Look, is that what people say?


    Not really.


    "Then, the next step is to go straight - directly over the mountain at a straight distance?" Looking up at the snowy peak, cronpis said, "it''s really easy for a flying dragon man."


    "Well, what shall we do?"


    "Indeed, I''m so tired these days."


    Unlike the first Kanban mothers, clifran and xiangtake, Santa Sophie and Xiangji have no war to adapt to. I have to train with Stella and FOSS by running and trying various weapons every day. Croenpis occasionally threw Nim into the battle circle, increasing chaos and difficulty.


    "No, you!" Stella pointed to the bunnies and shouted, "that''s how discouraged you are. Is that the degree of being liked by Lord clauspis?"


    "What!"


    "Obviously you haven''t won once!"


    Santa Sophie and Xiangji expressed dissatisfaction.


    "Drink!" Stella suddenly approached Santa Sophie and kicked the door.


    This is not the first time that sudden challenges and practices have occurred. Tusks have appeared in her mouth, her pupils have become vertical pupils, and horns have grown on her head, which is the form of skill [dragon warrior].


    Santa Sophie, who was already tired, raised her arms conditionally and crossed to resist, but slowed down. Stella''s feet rubbed her arms and was hit across her forehead by an offset blow.


    Not far away, fragrant vertebrae rushed towards Stella. Santa Sophie, who was not hurt much, immediately raised her legs and aimed at Stella''s chin, which was a kick.


    Stella leaned back with great flexibility to easily avoid Santa Sophie''s kick. Then she squatted down to avoid the fragrant vertebrae attacking on the side, aimed at the sweeping of her waist, turned her body, swept her legs and tried to catch the rabbit girl.


    The war broke out completely!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2152

    Facing Stella''s sweeping legs that she was suddenly ready to catch them all, Santa Sophie and Xiangji immediately jumped back, and the strong wind of sweeping the legs lifted their clothes.


    If they were just beginning to practice, they would jump at least 20 meters at a time, which is equivalent to temporarily leaving the front line.


    Now they are in the state of being able to fight back immediately.


    "Ha! Break it for me!" Santa Sophie stepped heavily on the ground. In a moment, the terrible earthquake cracked the ground centered on her, and the crack even extended directly to the mountain in front, splitting the mountain into a canyon about 100 meters long and two meters wide.


    If you name a demon directly, the latter may get part of the former''s ability according to the nature of the giver''s ability and the recipient''s own desire. What Santa Sophie gets is the earth magic that Claus pics likes to use as a martial arts outfit. Claus pics once opened the mountain with her fingertips, and Santa Sophie broke her feet.


    The purpose of doing so is only to let Stella, who is in the state of sweeping her legs, fall and expose her flaws. Under her control, Stella not only fell down, but even "just" inserted her hand into the crack in the earth and couldn''t pull it out for a time.


    Xianghui sees the opportunity created by her companion, raises her hand and condenses the rich magic element, and begins to prepare for magic. She was originally a magician among the rabbit people. She was good at the attribute of wind. She got the magic power of Claus piss belonging to the forest priest, and was able to use her magic elements to affect nature more smoothly.


    First of all, regardless of the ethnic strength of the dragon people, they are generally very resistant to fighting. Their rabbit people have good explosive power but poor durability. They are most afraid of falling into a protracted war. They must use powerful magic that can make her powerless.


    During the usual practice, Stella would not give her the chance to prepare magic at all. Now she is in a trance because of fatigue. The starting speed is a little slow, but there are opportunities created by Santa Sophie.


    "Naive!" Stella suddenly pulled out her hand and pulled it up with a piece of ground below.


    It was a piece of earth like a pillar. Stella picked up a big whirl, and with a bang, the pillar broke, and the two rabbit girls were swept away together.


    "Ground breaking is a good tactic, but if it is not broken well, it will be used as a weapon by the other party." Cronpis commented.


    "Hoo, Hoo... But we''re not hurt yet."


    "As long as I can hit it once... I finally hit my fortune telling once today. I''m sure there will be a second and a third time in the future."


    Santa Sophie and Xiangji gasped. After they were given the name, their vitality and skin strength had been greatly improved.


    Their fatigue stems from the fact that Claus piss forced them to do long-distance running that rabbit people are not good at to confirm the degree of physical endurance. In addition, there is only one tenth of the equipment left for the attack given by Claus piss. Only when they practice with other people in good condition in this state can they have the phenomenon of repeated battles and repeated defeats.


    "Next, I''ll challenge Lord clauspis!" Stella suddenly pointed excitedly to Claus piss.


    Claus pees silently glanced at Stella, who was full of energy, and thought that if Santa Sophie and Xiangji were allowed to take off their strength limiting equipment, it was debatable that you could persist for ten seconds.


    But anyway, she was idle now, so she jumped down from Xiaoyu''s back, patted it and let it rest. She walked a few steps to a suitable distance, and casually pulled out a long strip of earth that collapsed when the earth cracked, becoming her own "Torch".


    She lit the powerful "undying flame" on the "Torch", looked at Stella, grinned and reached for her finger.


    Stella smiled back, clenched her fist, stomped on her feet, and glided towards Claus pics.


    "[empty chop]." With a gentle wave of the "Torch", a series of light blue fireballs were fired in a fan.


    Stella dodged left and right quickly. Seeing that she would be suppressed to retreat, she immediately wrapped her whole body in translucent light and forced her way in the direction of less fireballs.


    "[Qi fight method] defense? Before we know the nature of the opponent, we eat the opponent''s attack for the sake of attack, okay?"


    "Boom!"


    Stella, who had eaten a fireball, was obviously in a depressed state. But she still gritted her teeth.


    The second wave of fireball hit her.


    She hit the ground hard, shoveled up a large piece of earth and fired a fireball.


    "Hum, it''s OK." Cronpis commented.


    [undying flame] has the nature of ordinary flame. At the same time, it can directly burn and consume contact life. So Stella resisted by refining gas from herself and still suffered complete damage.


    For ordinary life, it''s better to use foreign objects for defense. Of course, it''s impossible to block the earth, but these things are everywhere. As long as there are enough, it''s still enough to keep Stella out of the explosion range of the fireball.


    At the same time, even if life is burned directly, it is just pain and weakness for the burned. It seems that Stella has some control over her life.


    Stella won a break by firing a fireball of earth and rock and rushed to Claus piss.


    "Oh, ah, ah, ah!"


    With [Qi fight method], the attack power was greatly strengthened, and the fist like a storm rushed towards Claus pics.


    "Although it''s not a random fight, it also has good boxing and routines, which is very Kung Fu. It looks very suitable for the following grams, but it''s too young." Cronpis commented and began to play full dodge.


    Then she knocked the torch on Stella''s head.


    "Now!" Stella continued to attack at this moment, but she didn''t hit the fully dodged Claus pics, but hit the cross fist with the incoming "Torch". The fist was still avoided by Claus pics, but the scattered gas offset the "Torch" by a few centimeters.


    The light blue flame swept through Stella''s ear, took part of her life from her head and made Stella have a splitting headache, but she instinctively still carried out the next battle, picked up the hand that had passed her ear and shoulder, and turned around to record a demerit and fall on her shoulder!


    "Stella won?" FOSS clenched his fist.


    "How is that possible?" "Make complaints about flying shoulders," he said.


    She turned forward again. In an instant, the positions of both sides were reversed. Stella was thrown to the ground and embedded deeply.


    "Experiencing the feeling of death is the real training." Klaynes turned the fire of the torch into a slender column, turned it into a lightsaber, and pierced Stella''s neck.


    "Stella!" FOSS cried out and rushed to Stella.


    Crownpis casually drenched the recovery potion produced by Limu on Stella''s face. Stella sat up and touched her still aching neck: "drink! I''m dead?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2153

    Seeing Stella stabbed through her neck, FOSS asked, "I''m dead?", Relieved, he shook his head and said, "no, he''s still alive. Look at Lord clauspice''s fierce hand. It scared me to death."


    The fire that burns life is not a physical attack. With the power of Claus piss and Stella''s original magic patience, even if she hasn''t used the recovery medicine, her neck is so painful that she can''t even see the burn.


    "Ah, that fire is so strange, and why can''t you hit it?" Stella said angrily, "Mingming''s action is not very good compared with old man Bai. It would be inferior in front of this level of body method."


    FOSS looked up at Claus piss. In fact, she thought so, but she felt it would be impolite to say it.


    "What rude thing are you thinking?" Said clauspice, pretending to be angry.


    "No... nothing... Rude!"


    FOSS knew that it was obviously not the real strength of Claus piss. She was still very clear that she was just training with her little friends. Thinking of this, she felt that the orc''s blood was a little active. She also stood up and bowed: "I''m sorry, FOSS, the back of the orc king warrior regiment, and I have also received collective training and personal guidance from old man Bai in the police force in the demon kingdom. Please give me more advice."


    "Anyway, I have to wait for my two to recover their strength and play with you."


    "Thank you very much."


    The two sides pulled apart again. FOSS thought it was meaningless to play small hands, so he directly opened the skill [animal mode] that can be used by a small number of orcs. If it used to be with fox ears and fox tails, only the appearance of some beautiful and pitiful girls, now they bring more characteristics of wild animals and look very wild.


    But her tail was drooping, her body leaned forward slightly, and she looked like a beast attacking at any time, but she didn''t attack immediately.


    "Don''t you come here? Or do you want to see my moves again? Is it a little greedy?"


    Croenpis did nothing and walked slowly to Joss with a "Torch" in her hand.


    As soon as she stepped on the ground that Stella had just blasted, FOSS suddenly moved.


    "Does she think I might fall when I step here in response to a sudden attack?"


    Of course, FOSS is not naive enough, but anyway, it''s relatively difficult to make the quick dodge of Crowne piss teasing Stella on this broken ground. There''s no better chance.


    FOSS accelerates by [air fight] and approaches to a distance enough to attack croenpis in an instant.


    "[light]!" She also cast an ordinary lighting magic, where she forcibly transported more magic elements from a distance and turned them into flash bombs.


    No matter what resistance skills the other party has, it is impossible to be immune to the light from the outside world.


    The claw of the best ordinary knight armor in the human kingdom pierced the face of Claus piss.


    "Bang!"


    FOSS felt that she had hit, but she didn''t feel happy at all, because the hand feeling of the punch was like banging on a motionless mountain. Instead, she was numb all over because she hit something that couldn''t be shaken with all her strength, and fell into rigidity for a time.


    "Hard work, but such a frank attack is not as wonderful as the over shoulder fall just now." Said Claus pees with a smile, kicking FOSS out and making her fall and eat the mud.


    Cronpis: "It''s my duty to be a subordinate of the demon king and be diligent in training strength. It''s my duty to investigate the foreign combat power by the way. But when it comes to the battle between the demon king level, it can hardly help except wasting the attack times of the other party. But even if it''s just an opportunity to get close to the height of the demon king, it''s almost impossible to ask. If you still want to help your own demon king more, you must at least learn that even the demon king can''t help you Can ignore the means. Although Stella also failed, I actually think it''s very good. "


    So kraenpis dodged Stella, but didn''t dodge FOSS. Even if they are half as strong as each other.


    "It''s not over!" Furs burst again.


    After all, it''s no use for Claus piss to burn her. She can fight again. It is said that Claus pics can compete with verudola, which is stronger than the devil Limu. Although the truth is unknown, it must be true that she has the strength of the real devil level. It is impossible to meet and practice with the existence of this level.


    More than ten minutes later¡ª¡ª


    "Purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr purr.


    "There''s no need to be so depressed?" Stella was also at a loss.


    "....." Claudius promised in her heart that she had fucked her many times just now, but there was absolutely no shame.


    In particular, the fur handle of [animal mode] is really great. The enlarged tail is also suitable as a pillow.


    Thinking about whether this could alleviate the atmosphere, Claus piss took advantage of [animal mode] to hold the big tail and roll it up.


    "Wow, eerie ~" FOSS jerked conditionally and made a strange sound in his mouth.


    The dark way seemed to work, and Claus piss continued to roll.


    In fact, FOSS was not beaten or humiliated by Claus piss. She just listened to Claus piss''s "teaching" and felt depressed that she not only sneaked into the task to expose, but also the combat power that the orcs have always respected most did not seem to be able to help kalion.


    When you do this to croenpis, all that''s left is the real feeling of being jerked off.


    Seeing that the fur in this mode continued to extend beyond the root of the tail, Claus piss went along to confirm that the feel was not as good as the tail, but it was also good.


    Nim, not far away, looked at this side with starlight in her eyes and seemed to drool.


    Claus pees whispered, do you want to sleep with this? It''s not for you.


    At this time, Xiaoyu pouted her hips at Claus piss not far away, tossed her tails back and forth, and patted the ground from time to time.


    "Xiaoyu, what are you doing? Sweep the dust over!" Klaun piss yelled.


    So Xiaoyu fell down with a look of being hit.


    After a while, FOSS finally jumped up: "no... no, say it. Say it itchingly ~"


    Claus piss: is it more cute at this time


    "Today''s mountain climbing costs you a lot. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. Will you continue to practice for the rest of today?" She asked.


    "Practice!" x 2


    "... well, they are vigorous guys. I can also continue to play. This time, let me fight you with my hands and feet without weapons and skills." After croenpis answered, he looked at Santa Sophie and Sandra. "You''ll take off your boots and gloves later. After observing you for so long, it''s time to prepare appropriate equipment for you."


    "Really?" x 2


    "Really, really."


    So, in broad daylight, they began to take off eagerly


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2154

    After Claudia and pizzeria got permission to take off their boots, they opened their gloves.


    Compared with the new equipment promised by Claus piss, it makes them more uncomfortable to restrict the shoes and gloves they don''t want when they get the name. It feels like being locked up in the barrier that humans use to suppress demons.


    "Santa Sophie, isn''t it that your little abacus that wanted to revenge that guy immediately was seen through by Lord clauspis?" Xiangji suddenly thought of something and whispered to Santa Sophie.


    "Isn''t it? Isn''t lord Claus the first time to visit our village? How can we deliberately inquire about the contradiction between us bunnies?"


    "If it''s just for cultivation, it''s really strict."


    "Well, yes. But it''s also a pleasure to get the most suitable equipment for us."


    "Well, yes, yes."


    Claus pees felt as if she had missed some stage. It shouldn''t be a very important thing.


    After that, croenpis gave Santa Yaffe a pair of gloves and boots with greater mage conduction and capacity, and asked her to watch Stella and FOSS practice body art; What was given to Xiangji was a gun made by tokekin. It was originally a net gun that sprayed a large group of sticky steel wire to capture the target. It was casually transformed into a terrible thing of blasphemy for Claus piss.


    Santa Sophie and Sandra love weapons, but they seem to have other problems these days.


    Claus piss: "what? Are you dissatisfied with the performance of the clothes? The lightness, defense, magic and resistance of the clothes are fully up to the standard. The width and length of the hem you are most concerned about are enough for you to open your legs."


    Xiangzhi: "where... Lord Claus piss, this suit has exceeded our imagination in terms of magic and various properties. To be honest, the feeling of wearing it really moved us who were short-sighted in the past, but..."


    Santa Sophie: putting it on and off... Seems a little... A little troublesome


    Claus pees: "speaking of... Because I want Zhu CAI to be prepared for the Kanban lady, this style is almost dress grade."


    Casual clothes like bathrobes are basically worn and tied around the waist, but the ones prepared for Kanban women are those with many layers and too many parts.


    "I see. You can order it when you return to the magic capital. I''ll say hello in advance."


    "Thank you." x 2


    "Hum, let''s start -" crownpis was about to start abusing people with her bare hands. Suddenly she remembered that she was not suitable for "Kung Fu" now.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll change my clothes." Claus pees looked at Stella, who had a great style of Oriental Kung Fu clothes. She took off her Steampunk windbreaker at a speed higher than everyone present''s dynamic vision and replaced it with clothes similar to the traditional ghost clothes produced by Zhu CAI. Of course, star stripes can''t be less.


    "No, no, this won''t work?" She decisively took off her thick clogs and replaced them with Steampunk boots. Sure enough, "flip flop" shoes are not suitable for fighting.


    After thinking about it, she tied herself a double ponytail.


    "Much better." Klaun piss jumped a few times and hooked her fingers at them. "It''s not good for me to bully you at this level. Let''s use the same strength as you changed."


    FOSS and Stella were instantly unconvinced.


    They know that their strength must be much lower than that of Claus pics, but Claus pics claims to use only their equivalent strength, weapons and any other abilities? This is equivalent to saying that a much lower combat power is enough to win them.


    Feeling that their race was despised, they immediately launched a charge one after another.


    Claus pees made a straight punch at the rapidly approaching facade.


    FOSS took the lead. She kept an eye on the attack of Claus piss, so as to avoid at any time and make a cross attack at the staggered moment.


    Unexpectedly, Claus pees suddenly loosened her hand and threw a handful of sand on her face!


    "Wow! Eyes!" FOSS was a little flustered for a moment, and the quality of the sand was very small, but her high-speed impact also caused great damage to her eyes due to the relative speed of the sand.


    If you were an ordinary orc, your eyes might have rotted completely, but furs only hurt his cornea.


    She didn''t give up and held back the sharp pain. As a fox orc, his sense of smell is enough to judge the opponent''s position. He immediately opened his arms and grabbed klaun PIs. He plans to create opportunities for Stella, who has stronger melee skills in this way.


    Then she was rolled back by Claus piss and kicked on her stomach with her feet, smashing out the gas in her lungs.


    Claus piss kicked FOSS into the air and stood up in a back somersault to face Stella.


    "I''m different from her!" Stella rushed in the next moment, but she flashed in front of Claus pics and bullied her to the right of Claus pics. The storm of fists came!


    FOSS, who turned into a free fall, also grabbed Claus piss''s left hand.


    Claus pics said that she should use equal strength. Naturally, her left hand can only stand in a stalemate with Fus, but Fus naturally put all her efforts to bind Claus pics and couldn''t do more.


    Croenpis blocked all Stella''s fists with only one hand. Instead of fighting each other, she cut the middle with ingenuity to make the fist lose momentum or deviate from the direction.


    Stella''s eyes flashed. Seeing that Claus piss blocked regularly, she thought that she might adapt to her combined Boxing Routine. Even if she continued to increase strength and speed, it wouldn''t help. She suddenly switched her moves and kicked Claus piss at her waist.


    During this time, Fus didn''t try anything. She always tried to pull Claus piss to break her balance.


    Claus pees smiled and lay down directly. FOSS instinctively felt bad and was about to react. Unexpectedly, Claus piss suddenly turned her head and a golden horsetail pulled hard on her face, causing Venus to soar in her dark vision and her mind to crash.


    Croenpis uses the bonus of gravity to force downward and pulls down FOSS who grabbed her left body.


    "Bang!"


    As a result, Stella kicked FOSS on the head!


    Furs let out a moan and kicked Stella hard. Before Stella could react to the accident, Claus piss grabbed Stella''s ankle, threw her to the ground, and then jumped up and gave Stella an elbow with an inch of strength.


    ¡°Yeah£¬double kill !¡±


    The foresight eye is still very easy to use. Their temporary matching tactics are really good, and they have made changes, but they don''t seem to think too much, and there are quite few branches in the future.


    As a matter of fact, Claus piss is most afraid of not liking too many branches in this type of fight.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2155

    "Why don''t you get up and play with Sophie?"


    "Yi!" x 2


    The two Bunny women should be holding together and shaking their ears together, so that they can make complaints about the inner ear of the rabbit.


    "Say again... Practice..."


    "Yes, there is... Time."


    FOSS and Stella stood up trembling.


    "Hmm? Is that all right?" Croenpis only treated the injuries they suffered, and the physical consumption was not supplemented. For material life bodies, immediately after exercise, it may eliminate the results of exercise by using the healing magic based on the previous sound body.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Late at night¡ª¡ª


    The others had been teased by cronpis for a long time, and now they were asleep. Cronpis went alone to meet limlu and his party who finally caught up.


    "Ah, Limu, you''re so slow. You''ve specially gone back to change the ''guard''?" Claus pees beckoned to limlu, who looked anxious.


    To croenpis''s surprise, gobuta was gone. There were many dark shadows hidden in limlu''s shadow, and flamea was also there.


    Limu hesitated for a moment, then paused again, and then said a little excitedly, "you''re okay to say! Do you know what I''ve been through staying there!"


    "I don''t know, and I''m not interested in knowing. Hehe hehe."


    "Generally speaking, will you answer like this!"


    "After all, I don''t want to make a strange flag for myself. Who says you like to enjoy being an ordinary person?"


    Limlou couldn''t help but burst into foul language. The original time of holding the meeting in LIM has lasted until the original time.


    There was no agreement between them. In particular, frameia, the daughter of the patriarch who had escaped from the village, was unwilling to stay in the village. In addition, the current patriarch Durus also died accidentally because of his predecessor. In addition, he was just given a name to get the upper position, and he was a rabbit with a vertical ear who was originally of a lower status. The contradiction was even greater.


    So Limu took the initiative.


    Originally, he wanted to mediate, but the elders of the rabbit village saw from the rabbit people''s attitude towards him that he seemed to be an important person and wanted to coerce Lim * * to accept all the requirements of the drooping ear rabbit people.


    It looks stupid, doesn''t it?


    Maybe many people want to ask if rabbit people don''t want to live, right?


    However, who called Limu to travel in micro clothes? He also hid his breath, and no one recognized him at all.


    If he is as domineering as he was when he came out of the mountain, the jungle law of respecting the strong ensures that whoever sees who kneels and who sees who gets who.


    So it''s all limlu''s fault that things have become like this!


    Limlu said: "it took a lot of time and spirit to finally make them reconcile, agree to visit the demon Kingdom and reach cooperation for the development of the village. I can''t intervene in their internal contradictions."


    Claus piss: "it''s all the things you can throw away to the Department at the beginning of revealing your identity. Sure enough, you still suffer for yourself. Then, why is flamea here?"


    Limlu: "I think flamea''s unique skills can play a positive role in the promotion of the demon kingdom. Flamea, please introduce it."


    Flamea regained his mind and hurriedly put his hand on his chest and introduced himself: "my special skill [good doer] is the ability of aesthetic eye and analysis after specialization, as Lord clauspis has seen. Indeed, I am... Honored... To be the name of Lord Valentine, the demon king. I am very good at making all kinds of comments and experience publicity."


    Limlu said: "as you can see, signing contracts with so many countries all at once must be a large-scale welcome in the near future. I hope everyone who comes to the magic country can enjoy it safely, safely and happily. This time, I personally micro dress myself and visit all countries. Of course, I have to write¡ª¡ª


    "To achieve this, I need to guarantee my clothing, food, housing, transportation and freedom (the public relations responsibility is preferably a beautiful girl), and it''s best to do it in the way she likes (she is very cute). In order to obtain the approval of the newly launched goods and services for the first time, I also need to be on call (the convex front and the tilted back are suitable for me to be a cushion at any time). Since an agreement has been reached with the rabbit village (and the attribute of the rabbit girl) , that just allows flamea to stay in the demon kingdom to help (the new gentleman is very suitable for my requirements). "


    Klaun piss stared at them embarrassedly and said, "I think it''s an illusion that I didn''t seem qualified to evaluate the thick malice just now?"


    Limlu: "illusion."


    "Tell. Not an illusion."


    Limlu: "[Raphael] don''t show up at this time!"


    "Ann, you''re just happy. Come in," Claus pees turned into the room. "I''ve prepared enough empty rooms. I''ve read flamea''s writing and don''t deny her ability. But don''t forget her identity. The writing may appear at any time to assist in aggression. If you really want to find a way for the demon Kingdom, you must strictly review it."


    Flamea: I didn''t get that assignment


    Limlu: "woo... Think too much. It should be no problem for everyone to review before each issue is published."


    Claus pees: by the way, where''s your little brother who spits fragrance


    Limlu: "... He went to dream of being surrounded by bunnies."


    Claus pees:... Ha, but I don''t think the highest level of rabbit village is as good as the ordinary level of Mordor. By the way, why did you hesitate to me many times at first? "


    "Well..." limluto raised her chin and looked up and down at Claudius. "Because... Your new dress is pretty good."


    "Oh, thank you for your compliment. Come and do some relaxed and intense sports with me." Croenpis made a bow to limlu and hooked her fingers at him.


    "Why?"


    "Don''t you want to go with Stella to promote food and talk about business? You see Stella is like a child. How devout are they in martial arts? You don''t want people to listen to you because you don''t have some Kung Fu? Anyway, you don''t have to sleep. Come on, come on, don''t worry, you won''t humiliate you."


    "What''s the matter with your malicious smile?"


    "Isn''t that your famous saying? Adults are very despicable. I''m older than you. Hee hee hee hee, if you don''t humiliate, you know."


    "I don''t understand! But it''s estimated that there are many names besides humiliation, isn''t it?"


    "Come on!" Croenpis jumps high and is kicked by a knight.


    Limu collided with his whirlwind legs, and the air waves blew away the surrounding surface of the ground


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2156

    Dawn¡ª¡ª


    Because of the emergence of flamea, who raised her ears, and the lag of information about the rabbit village, she had a conflict with Santa Yafi and Xiangji, which was very similar to campus bullying.


    As for why there are small crater like terrain outside the house after a night, everyone didn''t ask when they saw Limu.


    After spending a few minutes to solve these events and having breakfast, we began to prepare for climbing.


    However, during this period, Stella was in high spirits and talked with Limu about the dishes (junk food) that can quickly cook the finished products and make them particularly delicious, and mentioned the import and export of seasonings and semi-finished products.


    Limu was more concerned about transportation: "there''s really no way to go to MILLIM?"


    Not to mention the road, the mountain range runs across, completely separating the forgotten dragon capital from the jiula forest. No wonder Stella''s way of guiding is so simple, because there is really no place for her normal feet. Even if you climb the mountain with snow on the top, you have to cross a jungle with demons as dangerous as jiula forest.


    Stella: it''s OK for us to recite it. We won''t care about this obstacle


    Limlu: it''s different from trade. Do you have any self-produced seasonings and spices besides food materials


    Stella: "there''s salt."


    Then he was silent for a few seconds.


    Limlu: "no?"


    Stella: No


    Limlu: "how to use it?"


    Stella: "take a bite of ingredients and a bite of salt."


    Limu knew for the first time that the cuisine of the old goblin in the jiula forest was not the bottom. No wonder MILLIM tried to shout delicious even if she ate the most common cuisine in the demon kingdom.


    "In that case, I have a good idea." Claus pees came to the steep cliff at the foot of the mountain, knocked and said, "there is a plain ahead. It''s easy to build roads. Let''s open a tunnel here?"


    "Considering the characteristics of mountainous areas, we can''t build simple earth roads as quickly as before, and then find ways to build stone slabs and lime concrete. I feel that this is more than the amount of road construction. It takes a lot of time. From the map, it''s a little more gentle to the West for dozens of kilometers, and how about building Panshan highway? Although this amount of work is also more than the highway to the human country." Limulu offered a compromise.


    "No, it''s not difficult." Claus pees turned her head and shouted, "Santa Sophie, Shanzi, I don''t need to say more about how to do it."


    "Yes! Getting out of the mountains and forests is one of my wishes." Santa Sophie jumped to the mountain wall, clenched her hands to her chest, and jumped left and right with her feet, making preparations for the war.


    "Click!"


    ¡°£¿£¡¡±


    There was a sudden flash of light on Santa Sophie''s side.


    Everyone turned their heads along the light source and saw flamea holding a small square box that most of them didn''t know, with a part similar to the lens barrel on it.


    "Camera? Where did you get it?" Asked Claus pees.


    "Aido... This is, it can be regarded as business assistance." Flamea said.


    Limlu said: "the general manager of the freedom guild, yoshisan, put forward it. It''s just that framea''s career should be very suitable, so I asked Kaijin to try to get a copy and lend it to framea for a try. There''s also a video function."


    "Is it necessary to have a camera? It is clear that the world has crystals for video and magic to reflect the scene on paper." Asked Claus pees.


    "Claus piss, don''t you think it''s convenient to select the lens freely and edit it casually after saving?" Limlu said.


    Indeed, neither crystal nor magic can focus as well as a camera and select the lens by the eye.


    "Uh huh... Whatever. Just be happy. Santa Fe, don''t stop."


    "Hey, ha, hey, ha. It''s much easier to liberate the power." Santa Sophie''s body turned light, took off and kicked hard on the mountain wall.


    "Boom!" The edge of the mountain was divided into ten and a half meters, just like the edge of the mountain.


    Then she put down her foot, came to the junction of the semicircular section, put her five fingers on the semicircular area that was kicked in, pulled it out, and unexpectedly pulled out a foot.


    In a position suitable for parabola, he grabbed the earth with his feet, followed with his hands, and pulled out a semicircular soil stone column more than 100 meters long from the mountain with a "Hoo" and threw it hundreds of meters away.


    The earth and stone pillars fell to the ground and disintegrated, causing a small earthquake.


    Kraenpis raised her hand and released a [Shenluo Tianzheng] to blow away the shock wave, splashed earth and dust.


    Limu looked at the scene and was frightened into a cold sweat in an illusion. I thought it would be better not to make Santa Sophie angry in the future. Although [Raphael], the king of wisdom, explained that her attack had such an effect only on places containing minerals, it was impossible to play happily if she pulled out the building and threw it out in a moment of anger.


    Santa Sophie didn''t know Lim''s brain was exposed. She pulled her leg out of the ground, got out of the way, and happily waved to Xiangji: "Xiangji, I did it. It''s your turn. Don''t discredit Lord Claus piss."


    "Of course." Xiangzhi came to the cave, aimed at it and raised his gun.


    Although it seems that the section of the channel is flat, there are many stones and soil with different materials in the section, and some places still have water seepage. In this way, the collapse is not long after.


    Fragrant vertebrae chanted Magic: "Elemental spirit summon, Earth Spirit. Add launch skills [strengthen], [crazy] and [sacrifice]."


    The summoning array was lit in the barrel. A specific earth element spirit, which should have been bigger than an adult, was sucked into the barrel, and then went wild and decomposed into yellow energy.


    "Come, the time of judgment has come. Turn into a permanent stone, repent for your sins, and pray for forgiveness forever!"


    Xiangzhi pulled the trigger, and the Yellow turned into light, which shone brightly in the hole.


    "Wow, how beautiful." Fus, who has the coarsest personality and instinct, was the first to be impatient and wanted to explore.


    "Stop me if you don''t want to become a Terracotta Army." Cried Claus pees.


    "What is Terracotta Army?"


    "Stop if you don''t want to be petrified." Xiangzhi added.


    Soon the light of the mountain faded and solidified.


    Xianghui has the forest priest profession, which can easily summon the elemental elves of the natural department, and is also good at adding buff. So Claus piss gave her the gun.


    This is a gun that transforms the summoned elemental elves into demons as disposable ammunition - Elf gun. Of course, you can only use the low-level element elves without self-awareness - this is not painful, but it can trigger all its power at one time, which is still comparable to the moves of high-level element elves.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2157

    In fact, Xiangzhi is independently competent for the tunnel opening work assigned by Claus piss.


    She also has the magic of controlling the earth and rock in front of her to give way. She works alternately with Santa Sophie because Santa Sophie only needs to fly her legs. She can also reduce consumption and improve efficiency several times.


    Croenpis went to the end of the tunnel and knocked on the inner wall of the tunnel. She was very satisfied. She turned and waved and shouted, "well, the tunnel has been repaired for more than 100 meters so soon. Keep this momentum and continue, Limu. Are you ready enough to restore the potion and Magic Potion?"


    "Oh, yes, no problem!" If it can be repaired in this way, Lim will show some medicine. Anyway, he has long been used to the extraordinary efficiency of demons.


    "By the way, it''s inconvenient to throw out the pillars from the depths. Limu, can you swallow the stone pillars extracted from the mountain with your swallowing ability of [Beelzebub], the king of gluttony], and then throw them to a suitable place?"


    "No problem. It''s up to me." Lim revealed that Claus piss had forced under several demon kings, and it was reasonable for him to force together.


    They worked as smoothly as an assembly line, and Claus piss was not idle. From time to time, he helped to see whether the direction and geology of a few kilometers ahead were suitable for such violent mountain opening.


    FOSS and Stella, who had been ready to climb the mountain hard, had to follow framea and Xiaoyu foolishly.


    After more than five kilometers in the mountain, Santa Sophie and Xiangji were too tired.


    "I should have a lot of rest today." Asked limlou.


    "Alas, I can''t help you. Although I can add buff, it''s better for me to do it myself. Step back and I have to show my hand. Ah, I have to use all the things I can use first."


    Claus pees opened a gate, went in, and pulled out a huge cylindrical container just a little smaller than the radius of the tunnel, wrapped with seal runes.


    Claus piss turns the container, aligns the bottom of the container to the front, and releases the seal on one side.


    There was a tingling and restless sound on that side at once.


    "Hey, what''s this?" Limlu felt that this thing had never been seen, but it aroused a sense of fear in the depths of his soul.


    Nim rolled away from the container without saying a word. If she hadn''t been restricted, she would have flown away with all her strength.


    "Limu, you think red pill looks very energetic, but how easy it is to supervise asters to cook?" Cronpis asked.


    "Said the runner!"


    "Flash!"


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu -"


    Furs, Stella and Xiaoyu dragged the silly rabbit women back one after another.


    "Wocao, is the cuisine of asters so famous? Even a few foreigners know it!" Make complaints about the sound of the shell breaking on the side of the container.


    "[Shenluo Tianzheng]."


    "Boom!" One side of the container was broken, revealing a ferocious face composed of some mysterious substance. In an instant, it collided with the mountain wall in front.


    At the moment of contact, a large amount of magma and sparks immediately shot around!


    The roar and plaintive voice were deafening in the tunnel. Everyone couldn''t help closing their eyes and blocking their ears.


    After a while, the cave finally quieted down.


    When everyone opened their eyes, they saw that the mountain wall in front had completely disappeared and replaced by a large bright hole in the distance.


    FOSS poked Stella and said, "how did we survive the last time we ate asters?"


    "... I don''t know."


    Claus pees turned smartly, raised her hand and waved to the passage behind her: "SA, let''s go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Hello? I admit it''s like a core meltdown, but it''s over. What are you staying for?" Said Crowne piss.


    Limu pointed out the tunnel inside the tunnel and make complaints about it: "who dares to step down?"


    Crownpis summoned a small flower demon and threw it into the tunnel. The demon twitched twice and died. It was still eroding in the process of dissipating into light particles.


    "... you can really have a rest, don''t you?" Claus piss was also a little ashamed.


    After more than ten minutes, the color of the inner wall should have been completely neutralized, solidified and hardened. Claus piss released the "Canary" again and tried it. After confirming that there was no problem, everyone set off again.


    Back under the sky, Stella went ahead, pointed to the left and said, "next, go straight there."


    At this time, the so-called "branch" appeared.


    Although Fus has never been to the Dragon capital, he can generally recognize the way when he comes to the side of the mountain. Pointing to the right, he said: "Lord limlu, Lord Claus, if you want to... What''s the name of extraditing Nim back to China, you have to go this way through my country."


    "Wait a minute, I have to clean up the leftovers of asters first." Claus pees continued in a straight line.


    "Ah, I have to go too!" Stella remembered that this was the forest in MILLIM''s territory, so she didn''t trust to follow.


    Who will lead the way now? Everyone looked at each other, but they didn''t want to see what the food of asters had become.


    "Yes, yes, if it''s just cleaning up, although Claus piss can certainly handle it by herself, I should also be able to help improve efficiency. You wait here first." Limlu said, returning to shrem''s body and bouncing after him. This form is the most convenient to deal with even if it touches the cuisine of asters.


    "Whew!" Nim suddenly had a cold look in her eyes and wanted to jump directly at Limu.


    "What do you say suddenly!" Furs grabbed her in a hurry.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that Nim will be besieged by other demons and demons to protect her king in the next moment.


    "This is what must be done to create a research sleeping appliance."


    "Can''t you? Lord sleepimlou can''t be agreed to say!"


    "But I seem to have slept. In order to sleep Lord limulu all the time, I must be obedient. I don''t feel tired at work! As long as I can eat shrem and sleep Lord limulu, I''m willing to work!"


    "Ah!" Furs suspects Nim didn''t drive, but she has criminal evidence.


    "I can''t forget Lord Frey''s investigation order."


    "Haven''t you been caught?"


    Limlou ignored their words for a moment, jumping like a pinball to keep up with Claus, piss and Stella. He felt that Nim should mean that he was used as a cushion as that night. Although he didn''t boast, he assured himself that his comfort as a pillow, pillow and mattress was absolutely first-class. But why does it feel like driving to hear Nim say it directly?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2158

    Kraenpis, limulu and Stella came to the asters scattered on the ground and turned into a large poisonous swamp.


    The purple black surface is constantly bubbling with boiling bubbles, spewing out gas in the shape of a skeleton. It seems that the substances related to the "core meltdown" phenomenon have been exhausted, but they are still extremely toxic.


    Stella''s eyes widened because a giant bear five meters high was approaching!


    "Danger!" She gave a loud cry - of course to the bear, and at the same time, she jumped and kicked the bear out with one foot.


    The giant bear was enraged by the foot and made a roar that shook the mountains and forests.


    Limlou asked Stella, "is it your pet? It seems to be irritated."


    "No, it''s wild." Stella said.


    "Then what are you doing?"


    "Even if this bear doesn''t add any seasoning, it''s delicious to bake by fire! Especially after growing up and evolution! I''ll catch it and raise it, and it can be used as a sacrifice to Lord Miriam in a few years! Won''t it pollute if it touches this ghost?" Stella said.


    "No, it''s not beautiful to bake it directly as a hand gift this time." Said Claus, coming forward.


    "Roar!" When the giant bear patted with a claw, Claus piss gently extended her scissors hand and clamped it against a nail in the sharp claw, so that the giant bear could not move.


    "Hello, Botai bear." Claus piss picked up a name.


    The giant bear radiates the glow of active magic elements. This is an evolutionary phenomenon. The huge body began to grow.


    Then he broke his nails, broke free of Claus piss, turned and ran away!


    "Hum, evolution has become smarter. You know your situation very well - [death]." Claus pees reached out and started the instant death magic. The giant bear immediately lost its life and fell down.


    "Ripen by naming, that''s all right!" Limu make complaints about the slap of the skin.


    Crownpis smiled and patted the corpse of the giant bear and said, "hee hee, it''s obviously an animal, but it can be praised by Stella, who should be a raw food sect, after enjoying the food of the Magic Kingdom. I think it''s very suitable for Limu to show her cooking skills in front of the people who worship the dragon."


    "Well, how to deal with this?" Stella looked again at the poisonous swamp on the ground.


    "Simple." Claus piss took out a sealed magic scroll. This is the revised version of the seal scroll of the fire shadow world. She opened the scroll, patted it on the seal mantra, injected magic element, and sucked the part of asters cuisine and deep into the underground gap and soil.


    "The remaining material has no research value for me. Take it." Claus pees accidentally inserted the thick scroll into Lim dew.


    Afraid of being poisoned, Limu quickly preyed on and sealed the sub space with [Beelzebub], the king of gluttony]. When she analyzed the scroll she had never seen before, she asked in tears and laughter, "why do I want this?"


    Claus piss: "when you encounter danger in the future battle, if you can''t find the way back, throw this out to the enemy."


    Limu: This is very cruel. Hello


    But he still accepted it. Seeing Stella desperately trying to lift the giant bear several meters high, he couldn''t bear it, so he put the giant bear into his body.


    Stella worried, "Lord limlou, don''t let the bear mix with that thing."


    Limlu: no! I [stomach bag] can''t be so waste


    They talked a few words without nutrition and went back to meet the team.


    After discussion, the team was divided into two. Limlu, lanca, flamea and Stella went to the Dragon capital first; Kraun PI took his family and Nim Youfu to continue to lead the way.


    Before leaving, FOSS said a warm goodbye to Stella.


    Claus piss also divided Xiaoyu''s tail into three Warcraft, which were mounted by two rabbit girls and FOSS.


    The formation of the fast running team changes. Santa Yafei and Xiangji are behind both sides of Claus piss, and FOSS is in front to show Xiaoyu the way.


    There is no good partner between us, so we don''t talk much.


    At a speed of more than 40 kilometers per hour, I advanced more than ten hours a day and finally saw the town.


    The town looks very simple, with low earth walls and houses built of earth and stone.


    "There are too few villages and towns in milim''s territory?" Santa Sophie''s tone was disdainful.


    "It looks simple, too." Xiangzhi seconded.


    In fact, at the comprehensive level, the town in front of us is almost the same as the rabbit village in other aspects except that it is larger than the rabbit village. In terms of facilities and material conditions, thanks to the blessing of the magic country, the rabbit village has been improved a little. No wonder they have the idea of looking down on it.


    Anyway, there are no milim people here. It doesn''t matter to say anything


    "No, said the one who had left Miriam''s territory." FOSS said, "ahead is our Orc town."


    "Ah, I''m very sorry."


    "I just said something impolite."


    "Where do you say." FOSS is broad-minded, and she doesn''t know how to refute when she has seen that Mordor has rich material conditions.


    "I''m curious. Can I ask you a question?" Cronpis suddenly thought of a small thing and said.


    Fu Si was stunned, nodded and said, "ah, yes. If I can answer -"


    "Why are bunnies classified as demons rather than orcs?" Asked Claus pees.


    Through perceptual scanning, it is not an orc without rabbit ears, but its face is not like human beings, but more like animals, but not just a rabbit head. Its head is more like a head and has long hair.


    "... well. Excuse me for being ignorant."


    "Hum, our orcs don''t have better skills," said Shanya. "We can''t accept them."


    Claus pees: speaking of it, the pig head clan seems to be very strong. Aren''t they orcs


    "Tell. The hare race and the pig head race are degenerate species. The orc race cannot grow into a demon man without a name. The orc race has the nature of both man and demon, and is born a demon man."


    "... well, thanks for the answer."


    However, without the level of full self-discipline AI of [Raphael], I feel that it is not much different from [omniscient], except that the calculation speed is higher.


    Klaun PIs has been so "idle" recently. Naturally, she wants to find a way to continue the evolution of skills and break away from the angel system. I don''t think it can be achieved simply by collecting more souls of the world, but I''d better prepare the materials first. Just wait for the war to break out. Before that, contact the demon king more. As long as the information gets out, it will be enough to make a great smoke bomb for mankind.


    The biggest purpose of her trip is nothing more than this. The "mean clown" who hopes to have a great connection with mankind has a good job.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2159

    Seeing that it was not far from the city gate, FOSS jumped down from Xiaoyu''s Warcraft and greeted klaun piss: "well, I''ll go to the city gate to report."


    As soon as the voice fell, she ran to the door.


    Unexpectedly, there was a quarrel after a while.


    The tall and powerful Tauren guard roared: "why should we prepare such a formal for these weak guys!"


    Don''t say it''s just that Xiaoyu, shengyafei and Xiangji, who are mounts and Kanban ladies, show their unhappy expressions, and Claus piss is speechless directly.


    She is not Limu. She doesn''t intend to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger. Although she doesn''t release the pressure, she doesn''t hide the breath that will be revealed under normal circumstances. The same is true of other humans and animals.


    But the Tauren brother didn''t feel anything? Just look at your figure? So dull? If Miriam visits, you''ll have to be roasted?


    FOSS opened her mouth to say something and suddenly thought - she didn''t know the position of Claus piss.


    The Tauren brother who thought he had bluffed furs was "reasonable" and unforgiving: "have you been out for a long time and been infected by the weak? Let me cure you, a coward Orc immersed in the game of playing house!" Then he clenched his fist, which was the same size as FOSS''s head, and smashed it down!


    "Click!" FOSS''s conditioned reflex hit a cross punch and knocked the Tauren brothers down.


    That sound, how to listen to all think that there is a comminuted fracture accident in the Tauren brothers.


    This aroused the anger of the other guards.


    Then there was a scuffle that only seemed very fierce. FOSS flexibly ran around among a group of orcs, punching one brother. After a while, the guards of the city gate were all destroyed by FOSS.


    Fu Sijiao drank: "maybe I''ve really been at home for a while, but that doesn''t mean I''m timid! You, end - all - can''t say, you need to work harder and become stronger!"


    "Cough." Claus pees coughed falsely.


    "Ah, accidentally hit it down?!" Furs exclaimed, turned a little mechanically, smiled awkwardly at Claus piss and waved his scissors, indicating that the matter was solved (laughter). Please don''t care.


    "What happened!" An orc man came at the news.


    FOSS''s ears, tail and whole body hair stood up, which was obviously not ordinary for her.


    "Lord Lu Jones!" Some fallen Orc brothers forced themselves up.


    Claus piss thinks it''s strong, stronger than FOSS. Well, with bare hands, you can compete with gobuta, who is fully armed with a star wolf.


    Cronpis thought it wouldn''t be a convention. He came to find a place for his brothers.


    "What happened?" Asked rujones, holding up some Orc brothers.


    The orc brothers told the truth, and FOSS bowed his head to admit his mistake, and then¡ª¡ª


    "You idiots, can''t you see who these people are?!"


    "Bang bang!" Rujones knocked over several Orc brothers he had just picked up, patted FOSS on the chest and said, "you did well just now. You seem to have found a new way and become stronger. FOSS, as the queen of the orc warrior regiment, you should work harder."


    "Ah... Yes!" FOSS was flattered.


    Well, Claus piss found that she guessed wrong. The plot developed. The plot routine did a lot of harm.


    "Oh, Fus," said cronpis, with her head tilted and a smile. "I don''t think we''ve been published before. When did the information leak?"


    FOSS didn''t know how to explain for a moment. She really didn''t know anything.


    Rujones came up and said, "it has nothing to do with her. I''m rujones of the orc king warrior regiment. Your Excellency publicized his arrival without hiding. It''s these eyeless subordinates who are wrong. What''s the matter with you coming to eunia?"


    Croenpis truthfully told herkatia tempest, the demon country she belongs to, that she was going to fulbrochia, the heavenly wing country. She needed to pass here and find FOSS as a guide, but she was just passing by.


    If the animal kingdom has some investigation value, she can also consider traveling all the way. Perceptible diffusion, industry began in Taiyuan. Only the development of agriculture and animal husbandry can boast, and other aspects are not as good as human beings. And overlord, the world is upside down.


    Moreover, why do at least one third of the population in this town fight from time to time? It''s not like training in a military town.


    Rujones asked Fus some questions about her strange trip. Fus only answered that she "happened to" want to go to the devil kingdom to live. She accidentally spent all her money and then "caught a strong man". It is also a big truth that she concealed some facts.


    It seems that the simple thing that I confessed to Claus piss last time is also a confidential task that ordinary orcs don''t know.


    Rujones readily gave FOSS something that looked like a pass and let him go.


    As for the corpses lying on the ground, if he is willing to deal with the aftermath, just ignore it. This way, he doesn''t know how to make complaints about it.


    Obviously, it is a place of urban scale, but it is really too backward. The roads are basically dirt roads, and the houses are located in uneven and disorderly places. You can know at a glance how many people come and repair the houses at random.


    "I''m hungry." Santa Sophie looked around and said, "I heard that the demon Kingdom plans to import a large number of crops and ingredients from this country. I think you can buy good food."


    "If we purchase a lot for the village this time, can we save the price difference caused by road fees?" Xiangzhi said, "I''ve got the skill [konna]. I can bring a lot with only our share of the village."


    "Well, what are you going to trade for?" Asked FOSS.


    "Can''t you use money? It''s OK to trade with gold coins. I don''t need many. I''m quite proficient in addition and subtraction within 100." Xiangzhi said proudly.


    "Eh? When did Xiangji start learning mathematics?" Santa Sophie said in surprise.


    "Hum, if you want to learn magic, it''s very useful to learn math together. If the Magic Kingdom is not born, maybe it''s me who will preside over the finance of the village in the future." Xiangji said proudly.


    FOSS wagged his tail and stared at Shui Lingling''s eyes. A third company asked, "excuse me, I often hear this word in the Magic Kingdom, that is, those small pieces of gold and silver? Money is really a very important thing? How to use it?"


    "Ah? How do you pay taxes?" Xiangji said the new words she had learned not long ago.


    "Isn''t it OK to turn in part of the harvest of farming and animal husbandry and the demons hunted? It''s said that this method is available in every country."


    "Poof! Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, clutching her mouth and laughing.


    "What''s the matter?!" x 3


    "Ha ah... Wake up." Nim was still bleary eyed, even if others made a loud noise.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2160

    Ignoring NIM, who was woken up by herself as a cushion, cronpis said with a suppressed smile, "it''s all right, giggle, hahaha. It''s really lucky to be able to operate normally as a country. I think it''s necessary to popularize cultural classes in the future."


    As long as you look a little left and right, you can confirm that there is really no business in this place, which is completely the feeling of primitive social structure.


    If the world is like this, Claus PICH won''t laugh at it, but the demons in jiula forest at least know how to use money, and the civilized country, one of the top ten demons, doesn''t know at all? It''s just... Claus piss doesn''t know what to say.


    This country can only trade large quantities of agricultural products with the magic country.


    Claus piss, who lost interest, let FOSS lead the way and move on.


    Before leaving the town, the sun had already set, perhaps because of the continuation of the previous conversation. Santa Sophie asked FOSS, "excuse me, how do you pay for the accommodation tonight? Can''t you pay some copper or silver coins to live in a clean room like dwarf and demon?"


    "Haha ~" Nim yawned. "I want to sleep in a soft bed."


    Xiangji gave a contemptuous look: "you''ve been sleeping for most of the day except for eating and playing cotton and stripping silk during our rest time? If you work hard and pay for those valuable bedding... Goods, you won''t bother us to follow here."


    Kraenpis was about to say that she would go out of town for a while, or she would call the house as usual. Kofus immediately shook his tail and said, "yes, wait a minute, I''ll do it."


    She quickly ran to a hotel close to the city gate, which seemed to be a very good hotel here, opened the door and went in.


    Then there was a sound of punching and kicking.


    For a moment, she came out with a comfortable face and waved to Claus pics and her party: "yes, you can stay here for free tonight."


    Then she saw herself staring at her with the eyes of "intruder" by Claus piss and bunny, He waved his hand and explained: "Wait, wait, let me explain. Lord calion protects the people of Eugenia with a king of beasts regiment composed of all high-level Orc races, while the protected low-level races have the obligation to pay taxes and provide free accommodation to the powerful high-level races. Of course, my identity is no problem, but in order to prove myself, I have to compete with the shopkeeper It''s still necessary to say. "


    "Wouldn''t it be easy to play a rogue and engage in white whoring?" klaun piss said


    FOSS clenched his fist, patted himself on the chest and said, "I guarantee that there is no such person under Lord calion!"


    Santa Sophie: I''ve heard of it. One of the three beasts declared to rule the Magic Kingdom directly in the magic capital center, and then dueled with Lord picosi and killed him on the spot She thought that if the elders in the village really wanted to rule the demon Kingdom beyond their own strength, they would also do some tricks.


    Xiangzhi: "are all high-level orcs... So forthright?" Originally, she wanted to say "one track", but considering the country of others here, she''d better consider being polite.


    The condition of the shop that stayed for one night was much worse than that of the magic country. It was FOSS who wanted to cry without tears most. Because the bed was too hard, she found that privacy was not as good as before. In a rage, Claus piss grabbed her tail as a pillow and rested seriously, and Nim rolled over to join the fun. During this period, I don''t know why Xiaoyu is in a bad mood and often harasses her.


    The next day they all came to the conclusion that it would be better to live in the magical house made by Claus piss outside the city.


    After that, I passed several towns and villages without any stop.


    When passing through the king''s capital, the beast city of Raoula, FOSS said that as the back-up of the beast king warrior regiment, he had to make a routine report to calion. Klaun piss thought that there was nothing unseen for FOSS to see, and agreed.


    "Excuse me, Lord clauspis, can we visit the city?" Santa Sophie, who had no interest in the kingdom of the beast, was interested.


    The city is different from its surroundings. It is made of stone streets and buildings, and the palace is also very magnificent.


    As if the wealth of the whole country were concentrated here.


    "Goodbye, your face is basically discriminatory here. Anyway, it won''t be long. It''s better to play board games." Claus piss shuffled the cards in place.


    Santa Sophie looked at Xiangji.


    Xiangji shook her head and said, "if you don''t settle here, you have to fight to prove your strength. If you want to see the scenery, go to a place with few people."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    King of beasts, city of beasts, Raoula, palace¡ª¡ª


    Although the strength of FOSS is just like that in the eyes of Claus PIs, and there is a title of "back filling", the orc king warrior regiment is actually the strongest combat power next to calion and the three orcs.


    In comparison with the recent more real events, they can also push the pig head army led by the pig head emperor without sacrifice.


    In addition, the fox tribe is a high-level race, so fu Si, who is also the back of the king of beasts warrior regiment, actually has a high status in the king of beasts. If he is blocked, he can be beaten up legally. Fu Si met calion without taking any cumbersome procedures.


    Carlion: "furs, I''m back so soon. It seems that the task is not going well."


    As for emergencies - since there is no contact with the diplomatic mission, there must be no contact.


    Fu Si bowed her head and admitted her mistake, saying that she had been let go after being exposed. She probably felt it didn''t matter. Later, because NIM, the spy of Tianyi Kingdom, made trouble, she was a little implicated, and a series of things happened, which turned out to be like this.


    Then she naturally didn''t forget her task and reported what she had experienced and seen in the demon kingdom from the bottom perspective. Finally, she also took out her own short sword that had been processed and polished in the demon Kingdom, and the handkerchief and some snacks she bought out of need.


    To be honest, she thinks it''s more convincing to change her whole body into a suit made in China, but she doesn''t have money.


    After confirming the changes of the dagger and the things equivalent to "samples of cloth and cuisine", calion laughed happily: "I''ve heard of the equipment, cloth and cuisine produced by the magic country hekatia tempest for a long time. It''s really unusual to see them directly. Are these really things that you can easily get as an ordinary resident?"


    FOSS nodded: "yes. It seems that it is not too much compared with the Royal supplies in eastern and Western countries. It is really sold in shops and even open-air stalls where ordinary people go in and out."


    Carlion: "Oh, I was worried about the price before. It seems that I have to inform not to be corrupted?"


    Furs: "Lord calion, I don''t think if Lord limlu had kept a high price for profit."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2161

    After reporting his experience, FOSS also reached some conclusions: "business exchanges can undoubtedly improve the life and combat effectiveness of yunia. But at the same time, I also found that there are many problems in that country."


    Carlion: "... Go on."


    That''s the focus of his attention.


    Fus: most of our names are inherited from the demons of our elders who are too old to fight, right


    Calion: "most famous Orc warriors do."


    Furs: "The demon kingdom is rapidly gathering a large number of demon people and giving them names directly from the apex of the country to evolve or become demon people. If you simply want to expand the number of combat power and have storm dragons, you shouldn''t worry about the magic elements you need. But - I don''t question the strength of calion, but even if calion is absent or encounters accidents, we can fight, but Once the top of the demon Kingdom collapses, what about that country? "


    Furston went down, continue saying: "Moreover, they are different from the countries under the command of several demon kings, such as Lord calion. Most residents can be directly converted into soldiers at any time. In this case, my outsider can easily find a job there. It is not only an ordinary job, but also an organization like the police force. The other party basically doesn''t ask anything except the race name and name. It may be hostile demons and other races Fully armed, their sense of tension is too low. Lord limlu, the Lord of the demon Kingdom, directly ordered to prohibit harm to mankind. Although peace is not bad, I feel too careless. "


    Calion: "What happened is naturally the responsibility of the top leaders who made mistakes and the people who did not have the awareness of fighting. However, since the individual strength to easily defeat the pig head emperor and the storm demon vortex is there, and live in peace with verudola, it is also easy to revive. The xinxingguo family must be able to take this as a lesson and take it to a higher level. I am optimistic about them, so I want to help them Be friendly with them. "


    Furs: "What''s strange is that many spies sent by the demon king, including me, have been found. I believe they are not poor in this ability, but as long as they don''t openly commit evil, they will turn a blind eye. In this way, if other countries with evil intentions hide a large number of combat forces in the demon country in this way, and then break out at the moment of sending troops to invade, they should be inside and outside Together, the devil kingdom is...... "


    She couldn''t understand it. Even if limlu and verudola had a big heart and there were cronpis and her several demons who felt quite terrible instinctively, they should not allow that hidden danger to appear. Life in that country made FOSS, who was born in a country where the fighting wind prevailed, feel like honey. She really couldn''t bear to see what went wrong in that country.


    "Hum." Calion hissed.


    After kleman''s action, he also received those public intelligence for the first time. If he can become the head of a country, of course, he will not be as straight as most orcs.


    Craymann first promoted it as a transit of trade with eastern and Western countries. Those countries will soon know that although the demon country is rich and has strong combat power, its defense system is full of loopholes, so the war will break out soon.


    There have been a lot of deaths and injuries, which is a good opportunity for kleman to become the awakened demon king. Of course, it does not rule out the possibility that there are other demons with demon king potential in the country who want to become the awakened demon king.


    The demon Kingdom looks harmonious and beautiful. In fact, it may be a sugar coated trap ready to explode and harvest countless souls at any time.


    However, since these products have been made, at least the idea of improving the life of the demon clan will not be false. Therefore, it is worth making friends with him as the beast king and the demon king.


    As for the idea of luring war¡ª¡ª


    Who can become a demon king without a lot of blood and resentment? As the king of the law of the jungle, calion will not condemn this kind of thing. If many lives are lost and which country is swallowed up, it is also their crime of being too weak.


    After listening to furs''s narration, he said, "you don''t have to worry about this kind of thing. Now that you have finished the Magic Kingdom, is there anything worth noting on the journey from the Magic Kingdom to here?"


    Therefore, FOSS talked about the training process and the easy mountain opening of the rabbit man, which can be used as a combat effectiveness evaluation. She also picked up her tail in embarrassment and said, "it seems that... This is also interested..."


    Calion: "It''s said that some nobles and businessmen in the human side have this hobby. Does it seem that the scope can be wider? As long as they don''t call you as a slave, if she doesn''t mind, you can stay with her as far as possible in the name of staring at her. Then, see what kind of person she is. Even if the country is beautiful, your idea is also very beneficial to us, But there is no guarantee that this will be the case at the top of the whole country. "


    "Yes! Say..." Fu Si takes orders.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Worthy of being the capital of a country, there is a place to rest."


    "Yes, yes, no one bothers me in the right place. It''s much more civilized."


    "It''s time for you to touch the cards. Hello."


    Although croenpis, Santa Sophie and Xiangji, who sat directly on the roof of a private house outside the palace and played a new board game (limlu''s "invention"), seemed unconvincing.


    "Ah... What a trouble." Nim was left to play cotton.


    "What are you doing there?" FOSS, who came out, was stunned.


    This position will be regarded as an assassin if you are not careful, right?


    "Shut up, we are bad orcs in the eyes of your capital residents." Santa Sophie raised her head and scolded.


    If they are the people of the kingdom of beasts, they will not be eligible to enter the king''s capital. If they encounter doubts, they have to kick to prove their strength, and they are very upset.


    But she slipped carelessly, "plop", and the cards danced.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. It''s so messy that I can only reopen it?"


    "Santa Sophie, you''re cheating. It''s clear that I have an advantage!" Xiangji was furious and raised her hand to throw the card to Santa Sophie''s silly face.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter." Kraun piss grabbed Shandra''s hand and stopped her, then "brushed" her hands on the disordered cards for a wild dance with residual shadows, restoring the game to its original state.


    "Wow --" Santa Sophie opened her mouth and squinted at the fragrant vertebrae whose anger retreated for a second. "Are you sure you can win even if you recover?"


    Xiangzhi: "ah, ah, ah?"


    "You can''t win. If you want to start anyway, let''s stop here." "When I''m a Kanban girl, I have to learn how to please me in entertainment. Of course, it''s boring. Come on, think about how to grasp it."


    "Yes." x 2


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2162

    FOSS reported the end of his work to the demon king calion, but came out and saw Claus piss, Santa Sophie and Xiangji playing on the roof near the palace. He was immediately shocked.


    "Now that FOSS is out, let''s go." Claus piss jumped down from the roof and ordered Xiaoyu to grow bigger and summon Warcraft.


    Santa Sophie and Xiangji looked at each other, silently turned around and separated Nim from cotton, wrapped her up and threw her on Xiaoyu''s back. This kind of chore has been used to lately.


    Then go.


    Fu Si, who is also used to riding on the Warcraft summoned by Claus piss with Xiaoyu to lead the way in front, thinks of a problem of her task - to send them to the border of Tianyi kingdom by herself. Will it never happen to her again?


    She turned back and asked, "Lord Claus, Lord calion asked me to continue looking for a job in the demon kingdom. What do you think?"


    The demon kings who have a good relationship sometimes send departments to play with each other. Anyway, the relationship between the demon Kingdom and the beast Kingdom has been determined, and it''s no problem for FOSS to directly put forward this request.


    Claus pees looked at it. It seemed that it was shaking around because of tension. Its fur was smooth and its tail was big. She said with a smile, "yes, if it''s under my hand, you''re more suitable to do it later. However, do you mind rolling it for me at night?"


    "... ah," said furs, implying that his task was heavy and somewhat tangled, "... Well, in short, as long as the job given me is a valuable and salaried job..."


    Claus piss: "well, that''s it. Try it for a while."


    Furs: "thank you very much."


    Claus pics thought, try to let her free until she''s tired of it. After all, Claus pics is not a devil.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The kingdom of the heavenly wings¡ª¡ª


    "I''ll go. Are all the towns in this country built on such steep peaks?" Claus pees looked up at the cliffs of the towering peaks that had been hollowed out and transformed into various houses.


    The others without wings also talked a little, but they didn''t feel strange. After all, people are all birdmen. It''s normal to make a nest at a high place.


    "Untie Nim and carry the quilt up like we serve her." Cronpis commanded.


    Without saying a word, Santa Sophie and Xiangji immediately carry out the task.


    As soon as Nim was free, she flapped her wings and flew into the air.


    San Yafei and Xiang zhinarken immediately jumped with great force and grabbed Nim''s leg.


    Seeing Nim''s load-carrying capacity of flying is not small, Xiangji exerts another Earth system [gravity Magic].


    Before falling, Nim just fell on the steep mountain wall and shouted softly, "Lord Frey, help me!"


    Though I want to know that Tucao and the peak are at least several thousand meters away, who can make complaints about such soft voices?


    With a quick look of foresight, Claus piss grabbed two small stones at random and shot them at Santa Sophie and Xiangji with his martial arts [teeth].


    "Pa Pa!"


    The four stones collided in the air and bounced in different directions.


    "It seems quite gentle to use stones. But --" crownpis stretched out her scissors hand and clamped the sharp blade ready to press against her shoulder from behind. "Frey, one of the top ten demon kings in the legend, is not even the awakened demon king. Moreover, it is said that you are better at long-range sniping than close combat. Who gives you the confidence to point the blade at my neck?"


    But there was no murderous spirit, which was also a sign of Frey''s non belligerent attitude. Kraenpis had no hidden breath, so Frey could see it - she couldn''t provoke. But as the demon king and the queen of the sky, if you don''t do anything, where will you put your dignity?


    "My important subordinates are angry with you. Do you think I can be indifferent?" Frey said.


    "Hee hee," laughs cronpis, pushing the blade away, taking out a bill and reading it, "Nim fell asleep while flying in the air and smashed n roof tiles; made a bed of silk to be packed and folded, and slept badly, resulting in damage to N pieces of silk on his wings and feet; ate n meals of overlord; attacked limlu hekatia tempest, the Lord of the demon Kingdom, once, puffing... Making him unable to move all night (laughter). Then, the amount of loss is............."


    Frey frowned.


    Normally, if there were such things, it seemed right for them to catch Nim; In this way, does she have to settle with Miriam, too?


    She was the devil recommended by Miriam. Miriam often ran to her house to play. At first, she broke the floor and wall every time. Later, she tried every means to remind her to finally form the habit of entering the house from the door, but she would drag the whole door down every time in the first few months.


    Thanks to those things, the daily entrance and exit door of her family has been repaired to the extent that it can resist MILLIM''s ordinary fist.


    "Won''t you invite us in for a drink and talk?" Claus asked, smiling.


    It''s not that Frey can''t hear it. The other party''s drunken man doesn''t mean wine. The actual reason is probably that the four demon kings who participated in supporting the pig head emperor''s invasion and led to the birth of the new demon king and the founding of the people''s Republic of China, but she didn''t greet her personally or send an envoy.


    Does this make the demon Kingdom unhappy?


    At the same time, even if she thought Nim should be the least likely to cause conflict among her important subordinates, she almost forgot to do the task because she wanted to sleep all day. It''s probably true.


    "OK, you come up." She said.


    "Well, what about that?" Claus pees pointed to the bird man and rabbit man still hanging on the mountain wall.


    "... I''ll send someone to pick up the others." Frey took it all.


    The roads of fulbuluokia in Tianyi country are quite unfriendly to the creatures living on the ground. Although not all of them are exactly the same race, all of them have wings and can fly freely without learning skills such as air dance. Therefore, many houses and doors are suspended in the sky against the mountain, and there is no road to go up at all.


    Because of the mountains, the altitude difference of the main roads is quite large. Even if they are equipped with stairs and ladders, it is prohibitive for ordinary people.


    However, Frey took some people who were in a dilemma hanging on the mountain wall to a flat place, ignored them and took care of herself to lead the way ahead.


    If you can''t adapt to this level of road, you''re not qualified to meet the queen of the sky.


    Fortunately, there are no ordinary people here, except that at the beginning, the rabbit woman and the fox woman were afraid of heights and made some jokes when they walked up the steps to midair. After adapting, they firmly followed up.


    From time to time, people of all kinds of birds fly around and salute Frey nearby. Some in the distance stop to look at it a little, and some will show unexpected and shocked eyes.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2163

    Before reaching the top, Santa Sophie, Xiangji, Fus, and Xiaoyu, a four Tailed Fox, were immediately taken to other rooms for entertainment.


    In the end, only Frey and Nim were left to move on with cronpis.


    Before reaching the top floor, Claus pics praised: "this is the best vision in my region and country."


    "Hehe, are kalion''s subordinates blind to Taishan again? Look at your short head, take the initiative to provoke and beat you?" Frey asked jokingly.


    "Such a thing did happen. Although there are other things, but... You are neighbors. Have you encountered similar things before?"


    "After all, orcs are mostly straight guys, but because of this, as long as they get their approval, they will become the best race to get along with." Frey said.


    In a moment, they came to the top floor. What caught the eye of cronpis was a pretty good palace, although it was only one story high. The floor is like a mirror.


    On both sides stood Birdman guards in silver armor and armed with axes and guns. Claus pees thought to herself that if you put a halo on your head and bleach the color of your wings, you would feel like an angel.


    Claudine, who looked down at her, looked at the chicken feet. "The chicken feet" below you will not make complaints about the ground. When the feet of Frey and Nim stepped on the ground, they were covered with a halo, and they were turned into ordinary feet. Shoes also appeared, and their claws and wings were lost.


    It''s not a big deal. Claus piss knows a lot of magic and skills, but¡ª¡ª


    Claus piss: NIM, can I ask you a question


    Nim: what


    Claus pees pretended to be angry: "you have feet. Why can''t you walk well in the demon kingdom? Otherwise, you can probably reduce a lot of damaged goods."


    ¡°£¡£¡¡± Nim covered her mouth with a "like yeah" expression.


    Frey looked at Nim and sighed, "I''ll let Nim personally report what she has experienced during this period later, although I don''t expect anything good to happen."


    "You send a man who will make complaints about it," he said.


    Frey said, "but Nim''s direct sense of danger and life habits would never have caused trouble..."


    Walking into the room brought in by Frey, Claus pees was a little surprised at the layout. It was quite similar to the layout of some modern national leaders without mysterious time and space.


    She wanted to sit on the sofa directly and impolitely. She thought she''d better give some face and wait for Frey to sit first.


    After that, they began to listen to Nim''s report with Frey.


    Nim spoke out the general situation of the town, residents'' race and atmosphere of mordu at one breath. Although it can be understood by careful observation, and the demon kingdom does not hide it, it also means that NIM, who is dull all day, actually has the ability to "work hard".


    Clauspice felt that she could be deceived by the natural appearance of sleeping.


    Then Nim began the introduction show focusing on selfish desire: "there are a lot of things I don''t know. The cuisine is also a taste I''ve never seen or tasted. Everything is delicious. It must be mentioned that the cloth made by magic, called silk and satin, has a first-class touch. Sleeping with this bedding is the supreme happiness. I really want to sleep all the time!"


    "Don''t you sleep most of the time every day!" And make complaints about it.


    Yes, it''s just a state of being bound by the quilt tied into the shape of "spring roll" or "zongzi". As for why we need two shapes - we always have to give people a chance to change their sleeping position, don''t we? After all, cronpis is not a demon.


    Nim continued, "so although I was asked to work to pay for it, and although I didn''t want to work, I thought of eating and sleeping like that, I endured it."


    Frey''s eyes widened: "actually working? It''s that Nim?!"


    Nim said more and more excitedly: "in particular, Lord Limu''s touch is super great among slim! It''s super soft and q-play, and it''s super cool to sleep! In order to have a chance to sleep with him, I can work hard!"


    Frey: "well, this kind of report is not needed......"


    "Hey, yeah?" "More like a pet than his subordinates? Can''t he be used to it? Dare to sleep with the devil king? Did Lord Frey often sleep like this before?"


    "Frey feels soft and comfortable, too." Nim said enthusiastically.


    Claus pees drove fast: "have you laid eggs?"


    This is not casual. When she came, she saw a lot of birdmen along the way, but there was not a man. Curious, she asked [remiel], the king of all knowledge, to give an answer. The answer is that some of the winged races do reproduce with the same sex.


    "Just knee pillows and throw pillows." Frey said dryly, then changed the subject, "when it comes to sleep, since Nim likes it so much, hum... I''m very interested in silk. If you can trade, can you bring the employee over?"


    Claus piss: "other countries want silk and satin. You have a thick skin. You have an important position in the beginning?"


    Frey: "I''ll negotiate."


    Claus pees: "before negotiation - would you please settle Nim''s arrears? She doesn''t have enough working hours to pay back." Then he reached out and gestured for money.


    It seems that many demons below don''t understand what money is, but the demon king can''t understand it?


    Claus PICH calculated and converted it into gold coins and offered a price. Although the amount accumulated was a lot, if it was calculated in gold coins, it would be only more than ten, and the change would be rounded up.


    Frey ordered the guards on standby outside to get the gold coins.


    In a moment, the gold coins were presented.


    Klaun PIs picked up the gold coin and tossed it. He confirmed that the sound and weight could basically judge the gold content. He looked at the face of the coin and said, "it''s ancient gold coin again. Sure enough, the demon king is not very obsessed with contemporary commerce."


    "Some aspects of non-interference with each other is a common practice of the ''top ten demons''. Then where did Lord clauspis come from?" Frey asked playfully.


    "Alien visitors." Cronpis said only one word.


    "Oh, that''s right." Frey felt she understood. "Alien visitors" are not unique in this world, because it''s easy to get a lot of magic elements and skills through, and it''s easier to open and hang up than indigenous people.


    "Then, if you''re interested, send a more formal messenger or post next time. I''ll --"


    The coordinates have been accurately recorded. It will be simple in the future.


    But klaun piss, who was about to leave, shouted to Frey, "wait a minute. Since the money is given, do we have all the damaged tiles and satins?"


    Although this is the reason, but klaun PIs secretly said that what can be said basically has the tendency of abdominal darkness?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2164

    The so-called compensation from klaun piss to Frey is a gimmick that wants to meet casually and find fault. For a time, she didn''t expect the other party to directly ask for compensation for the damaged goods "purchased".


    Just like the one who accidentally broke someone else''s single clothes on the street, but still can''t be repaired. He must pay the full amount of compensation before he is willing to calm down. If he pays off on the spot, he has the right to pick up the other party in the street, isn''t he?


    Klaun piss contacted Zhu Cai silently and asked her if the broken silk was still there.


    Zhu Cai said that it was sealed as "prosecution evidence" by Karela. Draw inferences from one instance, so are the tiles and fragments.


    Kraenpis and Calera sent a letter saying that the matter had been settled through diplomatic channels and were ready to get the things out for her to pick up.


    Then she unfolded the portal and took out some damaged satins and tiles. And this period of time is used to "seal" Nim''s worn quilt.


    Nim saw the "seal" and her eyes began to shine again.


    "Although you can''t make goods, most of them are actually good. Enjoy them slowly." Said Claus piss.


    When she came, she had perceived and grasped the whole country and searched [remiel], the king of all knowledge. This country not only did not have the same raw materials, but also the textile technology was not very good. The handicraft level was better than that of the orcs next door, but it was not much better. Don''t worry about imitation or something.


    "Then I''ll go to MILLIM and kleman and stay soon."


    "OK, I''ll send someone to see you off."


    After Claudius left, Frey asked NIM, "so, what about the strength of those people?"


    Kraenpis didn''t deliberately hide her breath, but it doesn''t mean that she broke out with all her strength at any time. It also has the possibility of camouflage.


    "Both Lord Limulus and Lord croenpis are unfathomable. The difference is that although Lord Limulus is terrible, she gives me a warm feeling; while Lord croenpis makes me more creepy, with the smell of kleman''s heart wearing Lord MILLIM''s body, and there are three equally unfathomable demons under her." Nim became serious. She didn''t even have the habit of "here".


    "Devil? Since Nim says so, it must be a famous devil of color. Does Nim know anything?"


    "I don''t know, but it feels like the ancient demon king." Nim recalled attending some demon king meetings or gatherings with Frey in the past, said.


    Frey secretly said that without direct interference in the pig head emperor incident, the relationship may become hostile. Sure enough, she was right.


    This is the real reason why Frey sent NIM. Although she gives the outside world a vague feeling, she has an extremely keen sense of danger, whether explicit or implicit.


    It''s impossible for the demon king to name all his subordinates. In fact, Nim is the successor of the next major cadre. If Frey hadn''t led the way before, all the bird people around would have to bow to NIM.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Forgotten dragon capital, suburb¡ª¡ª


    A dark "door" suddenly appeared in the air and "accidentally" cut off an unlucky tree.


    Claus pees jumped out of it and looked at the fallen tree. There was no wave in her heart. She secretly said that it was the fault of limlu, who had given the transmission record point, to lean here to rest at the designated time and place, so she turned her head and looked to the East.


    The sight goes two kilometers through the forest and falls into a town with quite Chinese traditional style.


    "Is that the Dragon capital?" Cronpis muttered, turned to the door and shouted, "it''s almost there. Come here."


    At this time, a routine report of research came from the sunflower side.


    Most of the routine reports are boring, only the progress, but this report is a little interesting.


    It''s not something you have to fly back to see.


    Klaun piss waited for a few seconds. Except for Xiaoyu jumping over, she didn''t see any other movement opposite the "door". She was very angry. She impatiently inserted her head in and poked out of Tianyi country. She saw them copying each other there, and the guys stirred up on the "door" like rowing, He said to those people, "if you don''t come, I''ll be punished if you don''t walk from Tianyi country to the Dragon capital."


    [portal] is somewhat different from the space magic in this world. After all, it seems to be a strange space that will devour all the light. Who dares to rush in? This is the normal biological response.


    Without saying a word, cronpis grabbed them all and stuffed them.


    "Here we are?"


    "Where is this?"


    "It''s impolite to fall directly at someone''s house. There are hundreds of meters left. Let''s go." Clauspis points towards the town in the east wind.


    The capital of dragon is a simple place where brick and tile bungalows are built on the flat land layer by layer according to the gentle hillside. In the center stands a huge stone tablet with cubes and pyramids twice as high as the tallest building.


    The travelling residents looked no different from ordinary villagers. They walked about for their own affairs, doing farm work in the fields, leading livestock and transporting goods.


    A little different from human beings is that some people clearly lead livestock, but do not put big things on the back of livestock, but carry them by themselves. They look as simple as human villagers, but their strength alone is very special.


    The people who worship the dragon are naturally the people whose ancestors have inherited the blood of the dragon.


    Normally speaking, when clauspis and her party first arrived, several women who were chatting close to the town welcomed them with a look of dancing at any time.


    "Mr. limlou, are these the other companions you mentioned earlier?"


    "What delicious ideas do you have this time?"


    "Mr. limulu is wearing women''s clothes. He looks so suitable!"


    "... so cute."


    Obviously they recognized the wrong person.


    "It''s a dish we''ve managed to make with Lord Midori''s traditional ideas. Can you taste it... No, have you made any progress?" One of them took a vegetable sandwich directly from his pocket.


    It seems that there is still some bread. As for vegetables - peeled whole lettuce leaves and intact small tomatoes. Just look at the appearance. It may also be vegetables and fruits unknown to the local Claus piss in the world.


    Report. Confirm that the guess is correct


    This little thing doesn''t need to be reported by [remiel], does it?


    After the misunderstanding, Claus pics thought she might not be competent as a food judge, so she took it up and took a bite.


    Judging by the standard of human taste buds, judging from the living standards of these people - people in slums will be moved to tears, and ordinary people will feel boring.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2165

    After eating the works of the aunts, Claus piss said politely: "compared with simple ingredients, it has made progress, well, it is still unqualified."


    "Ah, sure enough."


    "But because of Lord midore, there is almost no seasoning in Mr. limlu''s mouth."


    "If you bake it with salt to increase the storage time, I don''t know if it''s ok..."


    "Salt baked sandwiches. What are you doing?" Make complaints about the way.


    "Well, Lord clauspis." FOSS couldn''t help pleading. "I heard Stella say they didn''t have the concept of cooking. Please be merciful."


    "What, so you''re Lord clauspice?"


    "Why fake?"


    "You made a mistake yourself. Blame me!" Said Crowne piss.


    "... I''m very sorry."


    "Limu, where are they arranged? But before that, we want to walk here now. Can you?" Asked Claus pees.


    "Of course."


    "After all, it''s Lord Miriam''s friend."


    "Call Stella."


    The women''s aunts left at a high speed that was inconsistent with their posture.


    A moment later, Stella, who was running at high speed, arrived.


    "You''re here at last! Lord limlu is asking for help!" Stella said loudly with her fists folded at her waist.


    "... and ready to punch me in the face?" Croun make complaints about that posture, Tucao.


    "No, even if the Dragon capital advocates martial arts, it won''t directly greet guests with fists."


    "What do you mean by this posture?"


    "Oh, this is the way we hurry to say hello. It''s true that the outside world hasn''t seen it."


    That''s what they said, and Claudius didn''t say much anymore. She asked what Limu was asking for help.


    Suddenly, I sensed a strong presence approaching at high speed, but considering that this is MILLIM''s territory, there is no need for special vigilance.


    Stella said as she led her party on a walk through the town, "in fact, I intend to promote cooking in the Dragon capital, which has been welcomed by many people. Lord Midori is a dead brain. Although he said that there is nothing bad about the external culture, dealing with the ingredients violates the tradition of the people who worship the dragon, so......"


    "I don''t want to try, do I?" Cronpis guessed.


    "Yes."


    "When I first came into contact with the cuisine of the devil Kingdom, I was skeptical about the taste before eating it. If I refused to even try, it would be impossible to understand the cuisine," furs said


    Claus piss: "don''t praise the devil kingdom too much. To be honest, the cuisine of the upper class in the human kingdom may not be worse than that in the devil kingdom. At present, the dessert class is probably dominated by the upper class in the human kingdom."


    [remiel], the king of all knowledge, has information that can draw this conclusion, which is related to the magic [alien call], although it was only an accident.


    Stella was a little excited: "really? You must eat when you have a chance!"


    Santa Sophie immediately shook her hands and poured cold water: "no, no, absolutely not on the human side."


    Stella: why? Foreigners are not welcome


    FOSS: "don''t Stella know? The human kingdom and the demon king''s country are basically hostile."


    Xiangji: "even if we are killed openly and arrested as slaves, it is completely legal there. The demon country that allows human beings to coexist equally with demons and demons is special."


    During the conversation, they had come to the guest room where Limu and his party were placed.


    The heavy topic was put aside, and croenpis and his party greeted limlu and his party.


    They were eating at this time.


    "Come and have a taste. This is my favorite work of recent practice!" Stella said and offered to take out bowls and chopsticks for everyone.


    Claus pees took the bowl, looked at it and then looked at the pot. The soup pot has a visual feeling, which is very like spicy hot.


    She took a bite and said it was delicious. Those who like this style are really delicious; If it''s not delicious, it''s estimated that those who don''t like it must feel bad. But others are full of praise.


    During this period, there was a slight vibration outside.


    "But are you eating this delicious food here?" FOSS asked, wagging his tail.


    Limu said reluctantly, "in fact, many people want to eat, but most of the martial god officials are raw food pie and have great power. If it is not allowed there, no one dares to eat. At most, making bread and raw vegetable sandwiches with only flour is the limit."


    "I don''t give a star for the food here." Flamea said.


    If you have a problem with pease for the first time, let him eat it. In fact, I have to think of a way for pease to eat more than a few seconds


    Limu was interested: "is there a way?"


    "It''s very simple. Beat him into high paraplegia. The people in charge of taking care of him can''t only eat what? Are you going to go on a hunger strike because of this?"


    Stella''s eyes suddenly brightened: "I see. It''s a good way. The problem is -"


    Limlu: Hello


    Furs: "it''s really a way to say."


    Flamea: "but Stella can''t fight."


    Santa Sophie: the problem is that it''s Lord Miriam''s subordinate. It doesn''t matter


    Xiangzhi: "I have to ask Lord Miriam first."


    Limlu: "Hey! Do you think it''s absolutely strange to do this? I''m strange!"


    Suddenly, a window smashed in, and Limu quickly changed part of shrem''s body to catch it.


    "It''s very interesting. Let me get involved!" Miriam stood on the windowsill and said with a flat fork.


    "Lord Miriam! Back!" Stella was a little excited.


    Then, millimton lost all her dignity and shook Limu with tears: "it''s so cunning to come to my house and play without telling me that we are best friends!"


    "Ah, that, yes, it''s a surprise, it''s a surprise, that''s right!" Limlu said hurriedly.


    He wouldn''t say he was trying to sneak out of his desk for a holiday. Although there are legitimate purposes, they can be completed by sending subordinates, including cooking and communication.


    "By the way, Stella brought you an offering!" Limu hurriedly released the giant bear that had no chance to take care of.


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh Miriam said happily.


    "It''s OK to cook secretly in this pot. Such a big one can''t hide from other martial arts officials. I can''t do anything casually in other people''s territory..." Limu was ambiguous and desperately hinted that MILLIM would give permission.


    How can adults do things with casual violence like those who just coaxed?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2166

    Limu plans to promote the cuisine of the Magic Kingdom in the Dragon capital, and open the territory market of mirim in order to have a more stable relationship. At present, milim has a good relationship with the devil kingdom. Everyone respects and likes milim very much, but limlu has the inertia of thinking in his previous life and believes that maintaining the relationship between countries with personal relations is still a little unreliable.


    So frustrated, after seeing Limu go home, she beat around the Bush in an ambiguous way and asked mirim to give orders to the people who worship the dragon in person.


    However, Limu obviously miscalculated. Miriam said, "but they are not my subordinates."


    People who worship dragons are just as literal meaning. They just offer Miriam spontaneously, regard it as God''s respect, and take care of Miriam''s life, but they have no relationship between superiors and subordinates. Miriam accepted these only to understand and respect the feelings of the people who worship the dragon. She even ate the food she didn''t like with a straight face.


    "In this way, the game of defeating Midori is up to you. Come on." Miriam smiled and patted Limu.


    "Ah?" Lim showed his head and didn''t turn around.


    "What? Can''t you? It''s very interesting. Since I don''t like Midori, I''ll fight you!" Miriam''s clenched fist burst into terrible magic.


    "I know. I''ll fight with midole. If I win, I can cook, right?" Limu, who ate soft rather than hard, agreed quickly.


    He plans to fight with his own strength and midore, who can only compete with Miriam in boxing and foot Kung Fu. As long as he seriously uses his skills, the odds of winning are completely


    "Lord Limu, please be sure to compete with Lord midore!" Stella suddenly shouted.


    "Ah?"


    "If I don''t join in the magic game, I''ll put my arm around slim," said slim. "If I don''t join in the magic game, I''m sure I''ll fall into it."


    Lim subconsciously wanted to refute, only to find - as if Miriam could really do it.


    "Well, can you give Miriam a way to play well for the demon king?" Claus piss proposed¡ª¡ª


    The demon king of this world basically wants to protect the towns and people in his territory. Then simply use the magic of earth system and creation system to make two empty shell towns with no appearance, let both sides defend one side, attack the other side, and push down all the buildings in each other''s towns.


    The reason why she mentioned this is that in the original plot information, there was a story that Miriam first destroyed the kings after Miriam declared war on calion.


    "I see. Is it the same as putter game? But will Miriam agree?" Limlou expressed doubt.


    "Very interesting! I''ll play!" Miriam agreed with great pleasure.


    Limlu: "......"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    £¿£¿£¿£¿¡ª¡ª


    Laplace, who went out to investigate and returned to the stronghold, was smiling at an elf woman dressed up as a secretary, and tears came out: "hahaha, the president''s appearance is so funny now. He has become a super beauty!"


    "Really? Everything looks good." The appearance elf woman said in an old man''s tone.


    "No, no, no, Yazi is too different from his tone. It''s really funny."


    "OK - no, I see. Since I want to play, I have to speak feminine."


    "No, it''s not that problem, is it? Well, it''s better... But how to touch it... Poof, Wahaha!"


    Laplace couldn''t help laughing, even though it was a little disrespectful to their president.


    The so-called president, of course, is the president of the "mean clown", the former demon king of the demon king craeman - the ancient demon king and the "spell king" kazalim. He was killed by Leon, who wanted to establish the status of demon king, who proved his strength and just resurrected recently. "The clown of the mean" is his subordinate.


    As a result, he resurrected to such a purchased female artificial human body and temporarily hid his identity. In fact, he was Carrie, the Secretary of Yoshiki sakazaka.


    Even so, she was grateful to the young man who helped her revive and felt the need for cooperation. Especially under the premise of the recent emergence of the variable of the demon Kingdom hecatia tempest.


    "Thank you very much, boss." Carrie verbally thanked the plain looking Yoshiki who was reading a cartoon in the house.


    Yoshiki didn''t seem very happy about this. Looking at the funny looking Laplace, he was in a better mood and said, "don''t worry about it. By the way, is the time almost? I know you feel a lot of emotion when you meet again after a long separation, but I want to talk about business. Tell me about the results of your investigation, Laplace?"


    "About this --"


    Next, Laplace reported some investigation reports related to the demon kingdom. Because there are basically no secrets there and the national structure is very loose, it is almost the same on the outside and inside. It is only that the object of crusading against the pig head emperor is to remove the hero Yom, and Limu has become the intelligence of the awakened demon king.


    Considering that Yushu is a benefactor but by no means his own, Laplace did not report the plan discussed by Claus pics and kleman. However, in order to show his sincerity of cooperation, Laplace still said that Claus pics is similar to the identity of the "behind the scenes leader" of the demon Kingdom, its strength must be comparable to the ancient demon king, and there are original angels and original demons under her.


    These words made Carrie and Yoshiki, who were in a slightly better mood, smile.


    "At present, there is no hostility to let go of the variables. Is it credible that craeman was once dominated by the spirit?" Carrie asked. She was very good at spells, including the mental department, of course. She didn''t seem to have found anything. Of course, it may have something to do with her state of death at that time.


    "What should I say... But his recent words and deeds are indeed a little extreme. TIA and faulkman, as well as the old subordinates when the president was the demon king, think so. Kleman has a similar feeling in his later memories. Maybe that Claus piss is mystifying, but it is also possible." Laplace said.


    After a moment of silence, Carrie said, "in short, hold still, slow down and review the strategy."


    Originally, they had other transactions and accompanied by various plans and strategies. Carrie had a unique skill [strategist] and could make detailed plans that could reach the end smoothly even if there were various changes. Sometimes, when they insert the variables, they can destroy the whole plan in one step.


    At this time, Yoshiki interrupted: "well, how about selling the magic intelligence originally scheduled to ''leak'' directly to several major countries? By the way, sell the controlling jewels and let them test their effectiveness."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2167

    "I see," Carrie agreed with Yoshiki''s opinion. "Although it takes time to make it flawless, it still has to be done step by step at present, doesn''t it?"


    Their current goal is to set off war, create a large number of deaths, and collect a large number of souls to improve their strength. It doesn''t matter who fights with whom or who wins. They have made a good deal with the devil Kingdom, and then make some deals with some human powers. After that, whoever wins, they can continue to make favorable negotiations.


    There are many battle plans after that.


    The ultimate goal is to conquer the world, although this goal seems very far away.


    "When it comes to human crusades against demons, you can''t escape the Western holy church. Laplace, check the details of the Western holy church." Said the boy.


    "This is a commission? How do you pay for kappa''s task?"


    Yoshiki glanced at Carrie. "I got this resurrection body. How much do you think it''s worth? No, how much is your president worth?"


    "You..." Laplace turned and left, venting, "son way, can''t you go to the nest?"


    In his heart, however, he said that the twisted teenager was self righteous, but the seemingly wise proposal was completely within the scope of the plan of Claus piss and kleman. Although he is a benefactor, he is not reliable as an ally. Let''s mention it next time when he is alone with the president.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Forgotten dragon capital¡ª¡ª


    Flamea nervously held the camera and had been adjusted to the camera mode.


    Although it is not her job, such an unprecedented "war" may not be easy to encounter for hundreds of years.


    Of course, there is no war. It''s just that Miriam is preparing to play putter with cronpis. The only difference is that it''s not the wooden pole that needs to be pushed down, but the whole city.


    It took a lot of time to build a "paper paste" city with earth and creation magic.


    MILLIM''s territory is not small, but the current large-scale city is only the Dragon capital, there are almost no residents in other places, and there is a long coastline, so it is easy to find enough idle land.


    Croenpis waved to Miriam opposite, and Miriam responded with a thumbs up and squinting eyes, indicating that she could start at any time.


    Both cities are measured in kilometers and are about two kilometers apart. But in the eyes of Miriam and cronpis, it was no different from the close proximity of the boxing ring.


    "Aren''t you going to attack directly?" Asked Claus pees.


    "It''s so cunning. Let me see piss''s tricks!" Miriam responded confidently.


    "Hey, that''s what you said. Don''t cry when you''re killed by the second." Claus pees pointed to the sky and started the magic¡ª¡ª


    "[meteor strike]."


    This magic combines [Tianya meteor] and [meteor fall]. It has the super huge volume of the former and the initial speed of the latter enough to burn in the atmosphere. At the same time, it can freely choose to reverse the call and restore it to the state of magic.


    It won''t summon the big meteorite to clean up the Ninja coalition army like the Yuzhi wave spot in a certain time and space, and it will smash itself together. If it doesn''t have [dirt reincarnation], he won''t use it at all. In this way, even if there is deviation, it can avoid affecting our own "paper paste" cities.


    This scared flamea silly. She was at a safe distance, but her skills told her that the storm caused by the meteorite fall was enough to affect her. Although it didn''t disappear, she would die without a whole body! After all, she didn''t know that Claus piss could take the initiative to cancel.


    In this regard, Miriam smiled disdainfully, clenched her fist, turned into a streamer and went straight into the meteorites. The next moment, she kept her fist posture and rushed out from the top of the meteorite. She crossed a light like a string of Buddha beads and ran through all the meteorites in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    A large number of meteorites were blown into countless pieces and scattered on the spot.


    But the corners of Claus''s mouth rose.


    Countless meteorite fragments fell in the "paper paste" city of mirim. Although there were no more cars made by the high heat and shock wave formed by the landing of huge meteorites, a large number of houses had been damaged in an instant.


    Claus pees was dumbfounded. Originally, she thought that she could launch [meteor strike] continuously or use [ruin starry moon] to directly descend a false moon. It seems that the novice Miriam is too strict.


    "Hahaha, let you this time." Claus piss launched the original [meteor fall].


    "Wow, ha ha! It''s better to protect the house without it!" Miriam was unconvinced, but she also learned a lesson. Instead of smashing the meteorite, she flew to the side of the meteorite and kicked the meteorite, which was many times larger than her delicate body, to the "paper paste" city of cronpis.


    It seems that it''s just great strength. In fact, the skills contained in it are extraordinary. MILLIM is very powerful. If she uses more force, she will break the meteorite. If she uses less or wrong force, she will not be able to fly the meteorite according to her own wishes. Moreover, the quality and speed of the meteorite itself are under the control of her opponent. But her unique skill [longan] can see the truth of such details, and her degree of control over her own power makes it easy for her to do so.


    In the face of the meteorite flying towards her, Claus piss first waved a "Torch" and lit a large number of floating fireballs around her, launched the prison Rune [flash stripe], and silently lifted the magic of the meteorite, turning it into light particles to dissipate.


    However, Miriam''s figure is hidden in the flame dragged by the meteorite, and the latter comes first!


    "Boom!"


    As a result, she was immediately swallowed and burst by the purple flame light column of a series of fireballs.


    She broke out a large number of light waves, which could not dispel the demons immediately.


    At this time, Miriam somehow took out a long and large zigzag single blade sword that was very inconsistent with her figure. The blade gave off a blue and white evil spirit and looked quite frightening.


    This is the magic sword "Heaven devil", which has slaughtered many demons and demons. It is a legendary magic sword.


    But the attack was within the judgment of Claus piss''s prescient eye. She immediately took out a stick and lit the torchlight Hecate, which turned into a lightsaber, and was ready to collide with her sword.


    "No, will it be penetrated?!" Claus pees saw that she couldn''t stop it.


    Miriam''s sword will directly cut through the flame of the lightsaber in cronpis''s hand, and is enough to forcibly break cronpis''s [underworld realm] and many resistant passive skills to hurt cronpis.


    Miriam was powerful, but the sword made cronpis feel more threatened.


    Even if you raise the lattice of fire to hell, the final inflammation of the world''s creatures will not change.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2168

    "[remiel, the king of all knowledge]"


    While calling for skills, kraenpis pulled out a Class-A short sword in the "King''s treasure house" and launched [advanced equipment enhancement x] to attach [torchlight Hecate] again to resist.


    "Zheng! Bang! Qiang!"


    At the moment of the overflowing magic element explosion, klaun piss picked up the lightsaber and swung the sword wave that would have cut his own city into the air. Even so, the afterwave blew down several "paper paste" buildings on the edge.


    The dagger in croenpis''s hand also had visible gaps and distortions.


    "That sword... Was born with the creation of the world. The power and ability of simple chopping are not to mention, but its position is the same as the world itself. The survival of creatures depends on the world, and the world is higher than the belief of creatures. No wonder [hell prison] will be split by violence." Cronpis whispered.


    With one hand, kraenpis defends with a solid treasure, and with the other hand, she keeps waving a lightsaber to contain Miriam''s movements to reduce the opponent''s attack frequency.


    The two sides fly back and forth in the air, and the shock wave of each collision will blow away the "paper paste" house of clauspis below.


    Fortunately, the consumption is within the calculation of Claus piss.


    "[remiel], the king of all knowledge, has been resolved." Klaun PIs threw away the short sword that was about to become scrap iron and flashed out the fake "Imagine breaker" towards the sword attacked by Miriam again.


    Croenpis''s cottage "Imagine breaker" can break down all the "power" she fully understands by reverse interference disassembly. If the intelligence output of [remiel], the king of all knowledge, can keep up with the fighting speed, it can be used as a genuine "Imagine breaker".


    Miriam suddenly had no intention of dueling with Claus pics by sword. After staggering Claus pics''s hand, she bounced up and flew high into the sky with the help of the reaction force of Claus pics''s lightsaber magic.


    "What did you just want to do?" Miriam, who saw through the essence of crownpis lightsaber by [longan], shouted, "how long ago did it numb my hand?"


    "It was a long time ago that I got numb last time, but I''m not numb now." Claus pees smiled back, even if her hands were numb. "What are you going to do? There are only a few buildings down, but you''re almost gone?"


    "Of course it is - repay you with a great trick!"


    The pupils of the dragon were wide open, and the wings of the dragon were wantonly expanded. Miriam roared: "[Dragon Star explosion flame tyrant]!"


    The mouth emits a faint beautiful light, just like the huge light column of the light of stars.


    Croenpis also raised the "Torch": "[torchlight Hecate] - Hell trio [evil abyss]!"


    If the three dark pillars are superimposed, they can disperse milim''s [Dragon Star explosion flame tyrant] or even push it back, but it doesn''t make sense.


    The scattered energy and explosion are enough to instantly turn the "paper paste" cities of both sides into ashes. Obviously, they have an advantage in scores, and the result is a tie. Can Claus piss bear it?


    The two dark pillars spiral around each other and tighten along the outside of the starlight of the Dragon Star explosion flame tyrant to prevent its energy diffusion. In the "eye of the wind" of the dark spiral, the last dark pillar erodes the starlight and erases its bright light.


    Miriam knew it was terrible and had no hard resistance. Instead, she flew at high speed and hid nearby.


    Kraenpis turned the "Torch" to make the not exhausted dark pillar sweep directly through Miriam''s "paper paste" city.


    The "paper paste" city, which was originally broken due to a large number of meteorite fragments, was blown away as a whole like paper scraps swept by a broom!


    Before the end of the sweep, Miriam rushed to the side of Claus piss with explosive power, almost roared in her ear and launched the second [Dragon Star explosion flame tyrant] close to her face!


    Kraenpis didn''t intend to hide. This move has great destructive power, but it can''t break through the [underworld prison boundary]. It can be predicted that the explosion on her caused a big explosion that is many times larger than the nuclear explosion, turning the surrounding into a basin. Immediately, the conditional reflection tilted back to avoid the starlight column whose power hasn''t spread.


    Miriam''s blow was directed at Claus pics. Although the "paper paste" city of Claus pics was also affected by the afterwave, the damage was less than one-third. If she hadn''t hidden just now, she might have lost the game by now.


    Also because of this backward tilt of Claus piss, the blow that was enough to lock the victory was carried to the sky.


    "I can''t see you''re really smart, but -"


    Kraenpis raised her hand and caught Miriam''s fist, which gathered a huge magic element to change into a high heat, and absorbed all the energy contained.


    "Euler Euler............"


    MILLIM boxing again and again. The battlefield is on the side of Claus pics. It seems that it is intended to blow down the "paper paste" buildings that Claus pics needs to protect with the aftermath of the attack.


    But this time I just met an opponent who can absorb energy, but it didn''t work.


    MILLIM, who had not won the battle for a while, changed her moves again and gathered starlight in her hands.


    Crownpis, who predicted that Miriam was going to use other wide area spread attack skills, kicked Miriam''s starlit hand on the wrist and tilted it to the upper back.


    Before she made the next move, she predicted that her eyes were full of scenes of her big split leg being caught - all kinds of postures!


    No matter what pose kraenpis posed next, she couldn''t escape, that is - this is the trap milim planned to catch her! It was Miriam who came up with it as soon as her front hand failed!


    "Ha!" MILLIM did show a successful smile. With a twist of her wrist, she grabbed Claus piss'' leg and threw it down vigorously, ready to use Claus piss as a weapon to destroy the "paper paste" city.


    At this moment, Claus PIs launched the [dimensional force field] to protect the buildings on one side of his "paper paste" city.


    She smashed her head on a rooftop. The rooftop and buildings were intact, but she felt choked when her body hit her defense field. However, the passive skills, simple skills and physical collision of [underworld realm] and [invalidation of magic attack] of Claus piss have shaken the [dimensional force field]!


    Kraenpis was angry for a while, but before she got up, Miriam, who increased her speed again, pressed her head down, and even used her head as a building demolition artifact to directly penetrate the building protected by the [dimensional force field].


    "Wow! My turn!"


    Miriam laughed and continued to run through the buildings with crownpis''s head, smashing through the indestructible "paper paste" buildings protected by the [dimensional force field]!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2169

    Miriam grabbed the head of Claus piss, played her as a sword and stormed wildly.


    In the blink of an eye, the "paper paste" building on the side of Claus piss was smashed through a third by Miriam, and Claus PIs''s head was broken dozens of times by her own skills in an instant, which made her dizzy and bright eyed. She always felt that the visual sense of this scene was very strong.


    She was so angry that she launched space magic and directly moved MILLIM to her own "paper paste" city.


    But at the last moment of launch, Miriam still reacted before being transmitted, gathered a huge and rich magic element in her hand, and released it in situ!


    This blow could not hurt Claus pics, but it was enough to break through all kinds of ordinary ineffective passive skills. Claus pics was blown away by the explosion, turned herself into a shell again, smashed the [dimensional position] with her own body, and blew away pieces of "paper paste" buildings.


    "Boom!" There was a sudden small-scale earthquake over Miriam, which was suspected to be caused by the impact of Miriam''s failure to stop the car.


    For a time, the number of "paper paste" buildings guarded by Claus PIs was less than 40%, but there were few "paper paste" buildings still standing on MILLIM''s side! There are only a few small bungalows that are almost pasted together.


    "That''s it - it''s over!" Kraenpis immediately threw a few [stars fall] there and covered it with a huge number of star bombs.


    "It''s me. I win... Ah? It''s all right?"


    Claus pees turned her head and saw that she had lifted several houses and the land below and carried them on her back, avoiding MILLIM, who was devastated.


    MILLIM looked at the reaction of Claus piss and hurriedly said, "these are safe! Absolutely safe!"


    "It''s out when it''s off the ground, okay!" Croenpis snapped her fingers, relieved the magic of maintaining the building, and turned the "paper paste" building on MILLIM''s side into particles to dissipate.


    "Too much, too much! It''s not off the ground! The ground is still in my hand! WOW!" Miriam, with tears in her eyes, waved the large piece of land originally used to carry the "paper paste" building on her hand and threw it at Claus pics like a fool!


    Croenpis poked it directly with the "Torch", burned it, put it out casually, put away the "Torch", patted the dust splashed on her body, and said, "now it''s almost time to go to limlu and try to make a good thing for midore to change his opinion. MILLIM, if you don''t come, you won''t have any food."


    Then he turned and left.


    "Know, know. I''ll be good." Miriam soon followed.


    I feel like I''ve forgotten something. Well, there was a little rabbit trembling for an unknown reason. Claus thought it wasn''t her own Kanban mother, so she didn''t pay much attention.


    Flamea, who wanted to make a film, almost forgot how to move her body. Although even the village where she came from will indeed spread the story that she can''t be the enemy of the devil king, even if she has the opportunity to cultivate into a powerful devil. The feeling of personal understanding is so cold that there is no real sense of fear.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Limlu, as always, likes to escape from the reality of being divorced from his common sense.


    He wanted to "fight in the arena" with midore. It was so noisy that he had to play in the end.


    In the dojo, Midori was opposite him, his hands behind his back, and just standing there with a smile made Lim feel a little helpless to reveal his consciousness.


    Midore is a strong man who can fight with mirim, but his amount of magic elements is not very high. That is, this is a strong man who is similar to the white old type and can use his own strength with very few magic elements.


    If you are a guy with fancy skills, limlu can rely on the analysis of [Raphael], the king of wisdom; If it''s a guy who exports violence, Limu can eat it with Beelzebub, the king of gluttony; For the duel of technology flow, limlu mostly uses the former to slightly predict the next action. Even if the prediction is successful, the body may not be able to react. This is Limu''s biggest headache.


    The battle begins.


    A seemingly simple fist and foot collision.


    Obviously, even if you use your hands and feet to prevent the attack that will also be seriously injured, Limu is sure that she hit, but she has no real sense of clean hit.


    In the face of the counterattack aimed at the door, he turned his thinking speed to the maximum and avoided his side, but a thin layer of shrem''s mucus was rubbed off his face.


    It''s better to put away your mind that you won''t be too embarrassed even if you lose, and hand over your actions to [Raphael], the king of wisdom], so as to maximize efficiency.


    With a short margin of surplus, I can''t help recalling the scenes that croenpis took the initiative to beat him in the name of training hard work that night.


    In fact, it didn''t take long to play, and Claus piss gave up.


    "It''s not like you''ve been hurt for three times. It doesn''t seem like you''ve been hurt for a long time?" Croenpis picked up her hand, looked down at limlu, who was getting a pool of body into her clothes for recovery, and said, "next time add magic elements to her hands and feet?"


    "Wait, wait, I can predict a lot about your playing style, but your body can''t keep up. Can you step by step?"


    "Eh? Why can''t you keep up? I''ve seen you go crazy. Can''t you integrate that speed and action?" Claus pees tilted her head and looked completely incomprehensible.


    "Even if you say that, Claus piss..."


    "By the way, who taught you those swordsmanship and white fighting? Can''t all come from Bai Lao?"


    "Yes, Bai Lao is very strong."


    "You can always learn more tricks, but I can''t use them better than you."


    "Do you know me well?"


    Cronpis shrugged and said, "who knows? But your body takes me as a sample. Although you can''t imitate the appearance of my body, my body also has a lot of vines that can be manipulated freely. So I have some experience in the fight of software species. The body without bones has to imitate the playing method with bones. Isn''t it self limiting?"


    "Limu, compared with such a flat practice, take me to the spirit realm first. Ramilis approved it. The problem is that I haven''t been there." Said Claus piss.


    "Isn''t that what you wanted in the beginning? Beat me up and force me to take you?"


    "How can it be? If it''s the purpose, I can catch her and lead the way the last time I handed the doll to ramilis."


    "... that''s right."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2170

    At the plea of clausepis, limlu launched her own space magic and brought clausepis to the Elven realm.


    Ramilis didn''t seem to be at home. Some house keeping Goblins who liked pranks greeted them.


    Claus pees proposed to find the most unstable place in space and lead the way.


    Limlu knows this. It''s ramilis''s "treasure house". Occasionally, the "garbage" of other planes falls over, and sometimes appears in the victims and missing people in other worlds. Many of them can''t get plug-ins in different ways.


    Ramilis has made proper arrangements for the good people among them. Although her personality is not very good, she is kind-hearted.


    The things here are also helpful to Limu. Including the manufacture of cameras, the design and manufacture of some articles imitating the modern society in the past are taken back here for analysis.


    Limu saw that Claus pees seemed to use the ability of some kind of detection system, and ran straight to a corner of Baoshan to find it.


    The reason for the uncertainty is that the analysis of [Raphael], the king of wisdom, has been blocked.


    "Yes, this should work." Claus pees pulled out a simple box with a spell on it.


    The explanation of Raphael, the king of wisdom, is¡ª¡ª


    "Tell. It''s an offering in the shrine. The amount of magic element is zero and the value of material is zero."


    "Look at the words above. The mascot of Osaka. It is said that the right hand of the evil ghost cut off by Watanabe with a famous knife." Claus pees pointed to the words on the box.


    Limlu: "does this have anything to do with my physical exercise? I won''t say that the owner of this hand can fight very well. Let me swallow it?"


    Limlu continues to be identified by [Raphael], the king of wisdom.


    Sue. This is the right hand of the dried monkey


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that limulu was speechless, Claus pees knew that he had understood what it was, and said, "limulu, did your country in your previous life think that all things have spirits? Sometimes gods and demons exist because humans believe in their existence. Does limulu know that faith is magic?"


    "You mean the kind of magic that you have to pray to God to use?"


    "That''s right. Let''s not say whether God exists. If it''s a religion specially established to win people''s hearts, where did the divine power of God come from?"


    "In this way, I can learn to be happy with this analysis, can''t I?" Limu picked up a Nero mask and said sarcastically.


    "You hope I can''t use this demonstration. It''s just that Neng Le is related to ghosts. It''s just matched with ''ghost hand''." Klaun piss took out the Nero mask and then said, "of course, the function and symbolism of these crafts are not the key point. In short, I''ll make a demonstration in the way of ''I think, so I''m here''. Later, Limu, you can use it as a reference to easily create the most suitable physical play for yourself. Take this."


    Limulu took the book from Claus piss and found it was a cartoon in her memory. The protagonist is a magician with individual skill flow. Can he imitate verudola''s learning method of body skill? But what does it have to do with the monkey''s hand?


    "I want to exchange my last reward," said Claus piss to the house elf


    She wanted to get paid because she agreed with ramilis in advance. Limu also knew the little demon spirits, who took them to the place of spiritual surrender.


    Limulu came here once. In the vast empty space, the light path about one meter wide extends from there for 20 meters. At the front of the road stands a circular platform with a diameter of five meters.


    "If you want to call the elemental spirit, stand on the round podium and pray for anything. It all depends on your face." Lim Lugo robbed the lines of the goblins. Most of the Goblins who love to tease people are not very reliable.


    "You don''t have to say." "Even if the other party doesn''t accept it, you can force it to subdue it, right?" crownpis said


    Claus pics just held out her hand, and countless light spots came like a blizzard and were sucked into Claus pics''s hands.


    She was quite dissatisfied: "there is no higher-level element spirit. I thought it would be unreasonable for me not to call out a few spirit kings. Well, I saved the effort of adjustment if I couldn''t agree."


    "Wow!"


    "We don''t need to try our best to set off the atmosphere!"


    "Even if they are all the lowest level elves, this quantity is too abnormal!"


    The little demons were stunned and ran away in a hurry. It seems that Limu may have gone to report to ramilis.


    Report. The total amount is 7381938


    Just as Limu was shocked by this number, croenpis took the next step. She synthesized the more than 7 million lowest order element elves into energy masses on the spot, and the masses poured into the right hand and energy surface.


    The monkey arm of the dried corpse became human like, with water like jade, and began to grow and extend upward. Behind the energy face, a head wearing the mask appeared, a long pink hair fell, and a neck appeared under the Chin


    Soon the two connected, continued to extend, and gradually became a complete human form.


    A burst of colorful light flashed, and the originally turbid eyes under the human mask became clear. The elf power was transformed into an ordinary looking princess sleeve shirt and knee length skirt, and the Black Knee Boots integrating shoes and socks attached to the legs and feet.


    Limlu once used the skill [mutator] to do similar things, but felt that this was obviously more advanced. Immediately let [Raphael], the king of wisdom, analyze it.


    But it was blocked again.


    Claus pees glared at him, The lesson is: "You know what? If you have extreme research ability with similar attributes, you can resist according to your strength. If you do so, the detected party will notice that you have this ability, so as to expose their intelligence. If you are too confident in your skills, you may be satisfied with the false intelligence deliberately revealed by the other party. Fortunately, we are not enemies. This mindless approach It''s better to do less in the future. "


    Limlou felt the lesson was right. It''s really good that clauspis is not an enemy.


    "Who is this?" Limulu paid attention to turning back to the human shape based on "ghost hand" and energy face. He estimated that this figure was lower and younger than Jing.


    "If these two things as holy relics are not mistaken, they are the ghost of luoshengmen."


    "But this is probably a beautiful girl?"


    "Isn''t the setting of the ghost of luoshengmen a young and beautiful woman?" Claus pees lifted the mask and was indeed a beautiful girl.


    Lim smiled awkwardly: "Ai Ai Ai Ai... I''m a little bit of a minority, and I''m not good at it."


    "In short, that''s it. Your name is Lin Xian. Show us your martial arts." That''s right, said the girl who was made up of peene beauty.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2171

    In limulu''s eyes, clausepis forcibly absorbed more than 7 million lowest level element elves in the elf God domain, and synthesized the ghost of luoshengmen in his previous world legend by relying on the offerings and energy surface of the shrine as a symbolic medium, which is unrealistic.


    It''s not scientific, but I don''t know what magic it is.


    Klaun piss gave the ghost the name "Lin Xian" and ordered her to show some moves.


    Limu remembered that this time he came to find a suitable object for him to practice and analyze. At present, it is a demonstration of the principle of shaping the object. Keep an eye on it immediately.


    Lin Xian showed a black razor in her hand, played a few knife flowers, and took out a pair of black folding fans to dance for several times. Although each wave and dance had strong power and element wind, it was generally dance.


    Limlu: "if you''re a ghost, shouldn''t you feel like asters?"


    Claus pees: "it''s your mistake to take out that energy face. This action is affected by the drama. You''ll come back later. Lin Xian, you''ll disappear for a while and give you a suitable body later."


    After Lin Xian disappeared, Limu thought for a moment and said, "well, what did you do, Claus piss, and ''I'' generally understand."


    In fact, I don''t fully understand. But [Raphael], the king of wisdom, said that everything was as expected by Limu, and then she could deal with it.


    But according to Raphael, the king of wisdom, Limu knows at least about it.


    That is to be able to learn relevant abilities by relying on the materials contained in the object itself. In the past, when verudola had not been unsealed, nothing could be done in his body. However, only the spiritual world extracted comics from his memory and carried out spiritual and physical cultivation at the same time, it initially created the skill of "verudola''s fighting and killing method".


    The use of "ghost hand" and energy surface just now should also extract the relevant legend and drama materials in some way, and directly enter the elements without self-consciousness into the elf body, so as to create the purest quasi personality without heartache. It seems that the personality has no other impurities, completely swallows it, and will not be mixed with the influence of other intelligent creatures.


    Limu didn''t want to mention all kinds of spiritual struggle when swallowing the pig head demon king. At that time, without [great sage], he might not be able to win.


    Part of the texture of the element spirit is the same as that of shrem. Limu thinks that Claus piss should extract and inject comic materials with shrem fighting scenes, try to make an element spirit suitable for his body art, and then let Limu eat it and analyze it, so that he can directly learn the whole set.


    But is that kind of cartoon that shrem doesn''t have many parts even if he knows body art really enough?


    The analysis has been completed. There are no problems


    Well done, Miss King of wisdom.


    Lim reveals a separate body - with this, there is no need to make another software demon. He stuffed the comics in and threw them all to Raphael, the king of wisdom.


    At this time, a bleary eyed but angry ramilis flew in, arguing that clauspis was too greedy and that she had lost a lot on the deal.


    "The ramilis is not enough. It''s not enough. I want the Space Battleship Yamato!"


    What''s ramilis talking about there? Can''t you tell the reality by reading comics? This is not a science fiction world.


    Croenpis took out a 30 cm long large sum model, which almost made Limu laugh.


    Ramilis yelled, "it''s not like this... Indeed, this shape is more handsome than ramilis... Ah, I didn''t say I''m ugly! Anyway, I want a bigger one! Bigger than ramilis! Who allows you to take millions of elves! Ah, ah! If there''s another half, the natural environment will be affected!"


    "Yes, I''m wrong. I''m not a villain who wants to destroy the world." Clauspis turned back to the treasure house.


    Ramilis followed angrily. Limu wondered if there could be a Daiwa in it. She also followed.


    "The space-time stability here is low, and sometimes there are accidental collisions with other planes. Can you set [alien call] with specified simple conditions here?"


    "What? Don''t learn from a fallen brave man to summon people." Ramilis said hurriedly.


    "It''s easier to summon dead objects. Setting - the sea area with low temporal and spatial stability, Southeast Asia and Bermuda... That''s it. It weighs more than 40000 tons."


    "Boom!"


    Huge water pressure!


    Limlu immediately launched [Beelzebub], the king of gluttony, to swallow everything. Such terrible water pressure is definitely the degree of opening a hole in the seabed.


    Is it really connected to the bottom of his hometown? Limu felt a little inexplicable emotion surging in her heart.


    Claus piss: Thanks, although I can handle it myself, well, let me see


    Ramilis: "Hey, although it''s really bigger than ramilis, isn''t it just a scrap iron full of marine life?"


    Claus piss: let me see, let me see. It''s an incredible scene. It''s from the holy empire of Assia? And the smell of demons


    Ramilis: "Oh, really, there''s a smell of demons! There''s an artifact in the bow!"


    Limulu was disappointed. He promised that there were no demons, holy Assia Empire and artifact in his previous life.


    Kraopis pulled out the heavy two handed sword inserted in the bow, which looked like a blunt weapon, and threw it in her hand, Murmured: "[higher level item appraisal], [detect enchant]. Dragon saint''s magic sword? Is it related to the ''Dragon species'' in this world? Interesting, the artifact belongs to me, and this ship is for you."


    Claus piss jumped down and was about to leave¡ª¡ª


    "Wait! Don''t cheat! What do I want this scrap iron for!" Ramilis quit.


    "Yes, yes." Kraenpis turned and launched the skill [create undead] on the warship that was no different from scrap iron.


    All the damaged parts of the ship soon adhered and were filled with negative energy. Gradually, the whole ship was dyed black.


    "It''s the same as before (strange), all right?" Asked Claus pees.


    "Well, it looks much more handsome. It''s easy to catch the Queen''s ability to build it into the cosmic warship in her mind." Ramilis burst into laughter.


    Limlu secretly said that ramilis was so easy to coax. Limlu could clearly feel that the ship was indeed alive, but she could kill herself without much power.


    Koramelis once made a dwarf''s waste magic puppet into a magic puppet stronger than the sky dragon. She may really be able to make a cosmic warship. Let her be happy. It''s not what Limu needs anyway.


    At this time, limulu''s [Raphael, the king of wisdom] has been analyzed, and the separation and noumenon are integrated into one.


    "Cronpis, I''ve done it here." He shouted at Claus piss.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2172

    Seeing that Limu was ready, Claus sent the children and lost a bag of popcorn to ramilis.


    "Ah, really? Let''s go back. Ramilis, take this to eat."


    "Oh, great. Bye." Ramilis said goodbye happily.


    After that, they returned to the open space outside the camp that night.


    "Now that you''re ready, come and get familiar with it as soon as possible." Claus piss hooked him.


    Fight again!


    Limlu felt her body was so soft than before.


    Compared with, it is so soft, but when using human form, thought limits itself.


    It''s obviously shrem. Why are some previous attacks against human dead corners and weaknesses effective? Because I was bound by my habits as a person.


    Physical activities are so free, but where are habits so easy to overcome?


    "Miss King of wisdom, please." He is habitually dependent.


    Then, the five senses of habit disappeared in an instant.


    ¡°£¿£¡¡±


    Immediately open [magic perception] and find that the visual sense of the naked eye is closed, making the perception clearer.


    Because I just learned [magic perception] and got the human form. I haven''t deliberately completely closed the five senses. I''ve tried to focus on perception, but it''s so clear!


    But it can not be generalized. If the opponent has the ability to interfere with magic or perception, it is easy to be cheated.


    Thanks to the trusteeship of [Raphael, the king of wisdom], Lim Lude was a little leisurely for a while without five senses.


    The battle is over


    "What?"


    The battle is over


    Limu recovered her five senses and found a large crater like a meteorite crater on the ground. Claus piss lay in one of them, stretched out her hand and said in a gnashing tone: "what ghost, are you attached to Luffy and vigol?"


    She also said, "don''t think you''re really better than me. I didn''t use anything except my hands and feet just now."


    It''s just that the key to leaving the cave is not only to use the high-speed armour to cover the skin, but also to use the right angle to cover the skin. According to the statement of Miss Crawley just now, it''s not only that he can''t use his hands and feet to cover the cave with fear, but also that he can''t use his hands and feet at the right time, Wrap the outer layer with [sticky wire] to simulate the structure like rubber band, and launch [water operation] in the body to greatly improve the punching power and the reaction force when being hit, etc


    Kraenpis didn''t fight back. There were dozens of attacks that were enough to smash him, which should have made him unable to dodge. Unexpectedly, at the moment of being hit, Miss Wang of wisdom would take the initiative to completely give up and break away from the body, so that the damage could not be transmitted, and only stay in that small piece of damage that was broken separately, and then repair it at the maximum speed of [overspeed regeneration], Although this consumes a lot and will impose a burden on the use of magic and skills, hand and foot competition, which is not a battle of life and death, does have unparalleled advantages.


    "Does the cartoon have such detailed settings?"


    Reasoning can be based on the plot


    After a meal of coquettish operation, it was like a big explosion. In addition, the speed of decision-making was greatly improved by [speeding thinking], so that klaun PIs, who didn''t intend to use skills, was beaten down before she showed her strength - physically. Klaun PIs didn''t get hurt at all.


    However, after that, Claus piss lost her temper and said, "I won''t play with you. I''ll do better after being learned two or three times, so that the goblin won''t live.".


    Limu also knows that this kind of random copy and analysis of what others have worked hard to get must be very annoying. He had the rule of patent law in his previous life, so he didn''t entangle it.


    Thinking back to the current duel with Midori, I wanted to try to solve it by myself, but it didn''t work.


    Trusteeship [Raphael], the king of wisdom, told him not to use attacks that would destroy the ground and walls. He regained his consciousness, but found that the battle ended when he didn''t know how to reproduce.


    Midori''s down.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Cronpis was quite sure that she had succeeded in shielding [Raphael], the king of wisdom].


    She could not detect what skill combination kloppis used to complete the synthesis of millions of lowest level elements, which were elved into the so-called ghost of rosengmen.


    But only the exposed phenomenon is analyzed, but it makes the other party achieve the goal more efficiently.


    However, neither Limu nor [Raphael], the king of wisdom, would have thought that all kraenpis needed was a "gimmick" that could pull on Limu''s most familiar mythological system. I just grabbed one of the analogues in this "garbage mountain". It doesn''t matter whether it''s a monkey''s claw or energy face.


    At the same time, Claus piss also found that the so-called lowest level element elves called by these little demon spirits are not even elves, but the embodiment of natural energy with attributes, which is different from the element elves that become spiritual life.


    It''s no wonder that Limu obviously doesn''t have the extreme ability of Claus piss to synthesize the soul of life, but it can easily synthesize high-level elves with element elves including these, because it won''t resist at all. What Limu does is to inject a lot of energy into the low-level element elves to promote the upgrading. It feels like naming a demon.


    So, since it''s natural energy, what cronpis actually does is¡ª¡ª


    The ability of the ten immortals to transform their body into the half fairy''s body and use the half fairy''s energy to imitate the half fairy''s body.


    Ling Xian ¡ú Lin Xian (bite your tongue), so named to carry out a certain degree of inheritance. In the rules of this world, if there is an object originally connected with magic or soul, if there is further inheritance of name, it can inherit the ability of previous generations to a certain extent. If there are redundant magic elements, it can also evolve to adapt to the new environment.


    A good example is the successor of the group leader of the pig head demon king gerud in the original time and space.


    In addition, Claus pics absorbs millions of lowest level element elves and combines all attributes at one time. It can be regarded as creating a "blood following net" according to the rules of the world. In addition, Claus pics can independently set a certain degree of ability for the demons she creates¡ª¡ª


    Lin Xian basically reproduces all the abilities of Ling Xian. What must be missing is the addition of ten tails to strength, which is made up by millions of lowest level element elves forcibly charged.


    But Lin Xian''s physique was really affected by the kind of shrine mascot and stage props, which was really an accident. It''s also a problem that the performance of [Lilith] is too good.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2173

    At the moment, Claus pees was sitting at the table drinking tea and eating melon seeds, watching Lin Xian humming BGM and "Dancing" with a black fan and razor.


    After playing a few songs, klaun piss stopped, asked her to sit down and said, "fortunately, Lingxian was not good at body art. I was worried that these fancy things accidentally implanted into your soul would affect the play of combat. It seems that they will not affect, but can be enhanced, Lin Xian."


    Lin Xian: "dancing is OK, but without actual combat experience, it''s really bad."


    Claus piss: "well, but with this type of play, different from Limu, it feels very suitable to practice with Bai Lao."


    Lin Xian: "I see. I''ll sign up next time I return home. Will Limu approve it?"


    Crownpis: "Ann, just like Mary, it''s easy to say anything when it''s necessary to go into the public service of fighting. But when it comes to limulu, there''s something I don''t know who to discuss. Since you''ve survived, ask. Somehow, limulu has often been distracted during this period of fighting. Even if she can trust with skills, it''s a little distracted."


    Lin Xian tilted her head and said in confusion, "distracted? It''s not a two-way battle like Claus piss, but really completely absent-minded?"


    "Yes." Croenpis nodded and gave limlu''s resume of this period and the plot information of the original time and space.


    I''ve asked other people about this in my daily chat, but it''s clear that LIM raised his head and didn''t bow his head, but no one knows. Even old Bai and MILLIM, who had been his practice supervisor, don''t know!


    This is also helpless. After all, no one knows that limlu can directly trust his body [Raphael, the king of wisdom]. It''s not easy for Claus piss to be frank.


    This kind of thing can only be discussed with the creation calling unit that you can control at any time.


    Lin Xian compared the intelligence of two different time and space and said, "isn''t it obvious? Limlu in this time and space hasn''t suffered setbacks, and piss has a thigh hug. Of course, she doesn''t force herself to practice hard. Piss, are you a fan of the game?"


    Lim''s exposure in the original space-time is that there are many twists and turns on the road before becoming a human. From front to back, the burning giant Everett, the pig head demon king, mirim and the storm demon vortex are all extreme challenges.


    In this time and space, covered by Claus piss, his strength seems to improve faster, but he has never carried out extreme battles that may involve danger and death. In addition, limlu, who likes a relaxed and comfortable life, is reasonable to be distracted from time to time in the battle.


    "Hum ~ ~" croenpis picked up the teacup and sipped the tea. "Next year at the latest, we have to give Limu a big setback."


    After a while, footsteps approached quickly.


    Stella ran up and shouted, "no, Lord limulu and Lord midore, they......"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A kitchen¡ª¡ª


    "Limu, give you a chance, you don''t work hard." Croenpis slapped limlou on the head with a paper fan, pretending to be a lesson.


    "What can I do? I always think it''s tiring to deal with him. That man is too radical. I think I must be right and don''t listen to others at all." Limu also said angrily, paused for a moment, and then said, "I thought his temper should stop here, but even if he can''t move his hands and feet, it seems that it will take several days to heal the injury of magic. He refused to eat and said that it will be over in a few days! How many injuries will he have to do next time?"


    Claus pees looked at Miriam.


    That guy has been there all the time. He looks like he wants to eat, but he''s pretending to be irrelevant. He can''t whistle.


    "Don''t count on Miriam. If she could do it, the Dragon capital would have eaten delicious food." Limlou also photographed cronpis.


    "What did Midori say?" Asked Claus pees.


    Limlu: "for example¡ª¡ª


    "If you are grateful for the ingredients, you should directly enjoy their natural flavor. You must not tarnish them!"


    ''bake the meat and forget it. But I even contaminated it with inexplicable liquid! "


    "I won''t have a problem with how you eat. It will never affect me and Lord Miriam!"


    "In short, if you can''t even get the first bite, it''s really dead."


    "Hey, I have to play as a result?" Cronpis sighed and raised her chin.


    "You have a way, can''t you just use the domination magic to force the manipulation?" Limu, who was about to give up, questioned.


    "No problem, it''s on me. But help me master the heat. I''m a little new in this area."


    Klaun piss picked up the kitchen utensils and looked at the ingredients and surrounding animals and plants


    About an hour later¡ª¡ª


    Limlu looked at the staple food with good appearance and two dishes and one soup and questioned: "I read a lot. Don''t lie to me. Is this going to prolong midore''s injury period so that he can''t help fighting hungry?"


    "How is it possible? These are the food for him to understand." Cronpis put down her spatula, untied her apron and shrugged.


    "What do you say this is?" Asked limlou.


    Crownpis reported the names of the dishes one by one: "fried rice bag with bamboo shoots and mushrooms (the appearance is no different from ordinary bread), daffodil kimchi (maintaining the original appearance of daffodils), steamed red bellied salamander (the leftovers are all in its abdominal cavity), example soup (the appearance is like washing pot water)."


    "Are you sure there shouldn''t be at least half of them poisonous? The color of that mushroom just now is wrong!"


    "Don''t worry, gobuta has eaten. He''s still alive."


    "Did he have resistance to asters?"


    "No, it''s really not poisonous, but it''s a little troublesome to cook because it will explode. Bamboo shoots are not ordinary bamboo shoots, and the ingredients for pickling daffodils and salamanders are also unusual. Put these together to ensure that they are free from poison."


    "Claus pees, even if you say it''s not poisonous, I seem to hear a word more dangerous than poison. Is it your slip of the tongue or my ear?"


    "There is a kind of mushroom near dewagang, which presents different states in different seasons. There are times when it can be eaten and times when it will explode. The so-called explosion is the behavior of spreading spores out in a large range. It''s just too intense and has the opportunity to make class C demons open their stomachs. I''ve identified them all, and you''ll have a good look."


    Klaun piss didn''t honestly learn this kind of cooking, but the nearly 13000 magic guide books she obtained have magic medicine practices similar to cooking. Most of the ingredients are poisonous. Even seemingly ordinary bamboo shoots can contain toxins under certain conditions, which can be used as magic medicine, which belongs to the category of magic law.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2174

    In it, Claus pics cut and pieced together several things that are similar to the practice of home-made dishes. Using the extreme ability [Hecate], he can make a perfect "magic medicine diet".


    Stella looked at the daffodil pickle, which was no different from the daffodil potted plant, picked one and put it in her mouth. She was happy. She picked up the large tray containing all the food and ran away. She said, "this cuisine similar to the appearance and ingredients will certainly make Lord Midori change her view!"


    Limu looked at Stella''s back and said, "well, it''s estimated that the dragon people can''t die after eating this level of poison. Why not use this method from the beginning?"


    Claus piss: "no, no birds at all, okay? Just follow the script."


    Lou Lim: "where are you going?"


    Claus piss: why


    Limlu: "you did the cooking. It''s not convincing for me to go."


    Claus Pics: "OK, OK, OK, let me demonstrate. You''re the king. Can you understand some irrelevant tall words? You knocked him down before, and you should come to deter him, so let''s change our costumes and identities quickly."


    Limlu: "I''m so sorry I''m a novice?"


    They quickly dressed up and followed Stella.


    Stella excitedly brought the set meal made by Claus piss to midore, who had been hungry twice in bed. There were a lot of onlookers.


    Midole saw that the appearance of the real object remained the same. It was only ripe at most. Psychologically, he could accept it. He took a bite and didn''t swallow it. His face immediately showed an expression of surprise.


    Just when a large number of onlookers thought "Oh, it''s over", Crohn piss, who plays Limu, suddenly hit the head of the bed with a punch.


    "Bang!"


    "-- oh!" Midori was startled. "Gudu" swallowed and said, "you, what are you doing!"


    "Shut up and taste it!" Croenpis grabbed the fried rice bag with bamboo shoots and mushrooms, which he had only bitten at Midori''s mouth, stuffed another piece into his mouth and said, "there are all kinds of things in it? This is my ideal!"


    Defeated by momentum and strength, midore was forced to eat it.


    Claus piss: "just like all kinds of people and Demons working together to perform a beautiful and harmonious'' drama '', the joint cooperation of ingredients has become such a delicious food that is more delicious than a single ingredient countless times! This is my wish, a new country under my rule! Through wider and deeper connections, I will be able to get greater satisfaction. This is my ideal world and cuisine. How does it taste?"


    "Oh, it''s delicious. Compared with all kinds of... Food I''ve eaten so far, it''s really deep... I understand Lord limlu''s idea and think so far. No wonder Lord MILLIM is willing to become the only close friend (best friend) with you."


    "Unfortunately, this ideal is not so easy to realize. If the amount of salt and pepper is wrong and the amount of other ingredients is wrong, these delicacies may become inferior to the ingredients, or even poison. I believe your [longan] can see it." Said Claus piss.


    "That''s right... But it''s all right." Midole began to gobble up and burst into tears. "It turns out... It''s my fault... Lord MILLIM has been waiting for me to find out my fault."


    "Well, how about you come and build a transportation business with us? We should share the blessings. What''s your biggest idea here?" Claus piss.


    The onlookers were also bustling¡ª¡ª


    "So it is!"


    "Well said!"


    "His majesty Lim Road, the demon king, thought so far..."


    "Contact and communication are really important. How long have we been stuck here and how long have we been delayed..."


    "Isn''t it beautiful!"


    Claus pees turned around, clapped her hands, smiled and looked at the crowd and said, "in order to express the sincerity of working together in the future, please enjoy delicious cuisine. But there are so many people here, and we are few and weak. It''s hard to entertain everyone. Please allow us to teach you the most basic cooking methods first."


    "Okay, okay, okay..."


    The applause was thunderous.


    Limlou passed the private chat application to Claus piss.


    [originally... I have thought so much, and my vision is so lofty, isn''t it?]


    Let''s get it back quickly and leave the rest to you, Limu. Don''t bother me with such a small thing next time. Let''s say goodbye here


    [by the way, it''s the material to summon the capable angel devil under Claus piss to be the secretary. When you see kleman, please help get some, OK?]


    [can''t you use gold, secret silver and magic steel produced by the Magic Kingdom?]


    [if you can, I''d like some things like magic silver and Shenhui steel. Well, it''s OK to count them in the account book of large transactions. It''s said that the physical materials attached to angels and Demons now affect their ability. Since I want to do it, I have to do the best I can.]


    [there should be these klemans. I''ll help you talk about them.]


    Thank you


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half a day later, the puppet state kistau¡ª¡ª


    "Compared with other demon kings, you''re still comfortable here, kreiman." Croenpis complimented, pretending to eat the tea served by kleman gracefully.


    "Hum, that''s the style of the demon king. But some old and vulgar people just can''t keep up with the times." Craeman said, picking up the goblet full of red wine, went to the window and stared at the horizon.


    He seemed to find it very compelling.


    Even if the wine is the magic country''s non export product brought by Claus piss.


    He took an elegant sip, but he was still not shocked by the effect of the wine.


    Claus pics is dismissive of those effects. The effect is really not bad for the demon species, but it can only be ignored for Claus pics.


    She said, "haha, it''s your words. It''s easy to talk. There''s no need for scene words and detours. Please don''t be so formal. I''ll mention it later. Kleman came to me for an interview. What''s the matter?"


    "Is this a reminder? Naturally, it''s about giving mankind an atmosphere of secretly brewing an enemy with the demon country. The basic layout on my side has been completed."


    "There''s no need to do anything special. As it is now, doing something special will only leave a handle. Peace of mind, it doesn''t take a long time. Compared with this, how about talking about ordinary business? All the things that are easy to arouse human greed and induce human sense of crisis are naturally mixed in the business that depends on diplomatic missions. Here are a few Limulus See the additional goods. " Said Claudius, taking out a list.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    No outsider knows what kraenpis and kleman talked about, but the result of the external performance is that the trade between the puppet state and the demon state has become almost responsive on the principle of fairness.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2175

    After another half month, the representatives of several countries reached an agreement and left one after another.


    Only Miriam stayed and became a follower of Zhu CAI for food.


    And another purpose of her staying is¡ª¡ª


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!!"


    "Wow, ha ha! As a demon king, it''s too light! Try harder and harder!"


    That afternoon, Miriam said with a loud laugh to Limu, who had been turned into a pool by her, and several Limu and croenpis families.


    Limu was somewhat discouraged. He had offered to help carry the storm demon vortex before. In fact, he had a plan to steal it - let [Beelzebub], the king of gluttony, and [Raphael], the king of wisdom, steal the skills of the storm demon vortex. Therefore, his strength is stronger now than when he just woke up and became the real demon king.


    Recently, he also summoned a primordial Angel named Galaxia. Although it''s a pity that the muscle girl''s appearance is really not suitable for a secretary, he took another post. However, after naming his cover, limlu obtained some skills of divine attributes from top to bottom by relying on his skill [food chain], which gave him the skills of slightly resisting the natural enemies of demons and restraining demons, and his strength was improved again.


    In front of Miriam, there is still little power to fight back.


    They spend a few hours every day on combat training.


    Another thing Limu cared about was what happened to the big tree as high as the mountain on the top of the cave. Croenpis casually said that was the purpose of her residence in the demon kingdom. The place sealed with verudola was particularly nutritious. In fact, it was completely true, and limlu believed it. He guessed that there should be another purpose for kranpis to plant the tree, but as long as it was not harmful to the demon kingdom.


    He hasn''t had any extra thoughts lately.


    In a sense, the magic country hecatia tempest, which has become the trade center of the mainland, can be said to be developing rapidly. At present, there are not enough administrative personnel. Many things limlu directly piles up and throws them to [Raphael], the king of wisdom], for direct treatment. This leads to a vicious circle, that is, people really think Limu is super brave and become a little dependent.


    Unknowingly, the harvest season has passed, the temperature dropped suddenly, and there was a sudden snowfall all all night.


    "Oh, No." Fitz, who was soaking in the hot spring, looked up at the flying snowflakes and sighed.


    "It''s really bad. I was scheduled to leave for home in a few days. How can I go back in such a heavy snow?"


    "What should I do..."


    "Will the recent trip be postponed..."


    Kabalu, Quito, Yom and others on one side also joined in.


    "Hey! You guys are called to observe whether I''m good for mankind. If you want to eat and drink here, just say it." Limu could not help but make complaints about Tucao.


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey... The focus now is not how we should leave the hot spring?" Gobuta looked like an evil smile.


    "Gobuta, your disgusting appearance gives me a bad feeling." Limlu said.


    "Isn''t that a problem?" Kabalu casually replied that it is indeed a problem to soak in the open-air hot spring and suddenly fall heavy snow, but it is still possible to turn on the defense skills for a short time when you can resist the ice attack and go out to wear clothes at the same time.


    Fitz: "Hey, is it too cold and the water begins to cool down? Will it freeze here if it goes on like this?"


    Quito: "what? Really... Maybe you really need to leave soon."


    "But at this time, the next door must be unable to move. Isn''t it a good time to peep!" Gobuta suddenly let out the words of tiger and Wolf for fear that others would not know.


    "Hey, Miriam and cronpis are opposite. You die until we go out!"


    "Don''t worry, I don''t like that kind of flat baby figure --"


    "Whew! Boom!" A fireball flew over in a parabola opposite the hot spring partition wall and blew up gobuta.


    At the same time, it makes the water temperature rise a lot, and even become a little hot.


    "Boom!" Then the partition suddenly exploded!


    The first thing that emerged from the smoke of the explosion was Miriam, who kept punching.


    "Miriam, what are you doing?" Klaun piss, holding a fireball in her hand, came out of the smoke and embarrassed.


    "Yeah, yeah? It''s piss who did it first?" Miriam said she was wronged.


    "What''s wrong with baking them on a cold day? You broke the partition wall. What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t we all put on our clothes, so this is save!"


    The men who wanted to escape subconsciously stopped. Now if they go out, the other party will have nothing to do, but they will be seen out.


    The smoke and dust completely dispersed, and all the female demons and demons who got up in the hot spring were wearing clothes.


    "Loss, big, big." Gobuta completely fainted. The fireball should not knock him unconscious. It is estimated that he was stunned by gas.


    "Where''s Aileen?" Kabalu subconsciously looked for the opposite.


    "It''s just that I have foresight!" Alline poked her head out of the dressing room.


    "You guys, at our level, who doesn''t learn [magic dressing]?" Clefran''s hands snapped the lightning whipping whip and looked across with a smile.


    "Hey, sister, don''t use this in the water!" Xiangqu hurriedly stopped.


    "If Lord limulu wants to see it, I can take it off at any time, but it doesn''t include anyone else!" Ziyuan held up the "Gangli pill".


    Zhu Cai didn''t speak and kept the same smile as he used to treat everyone, but now this smile reminds a group of men of some original devil who went out during this period of time.


    And, and


    "Pa!" Crownpis detonated a small fireball to attract everyone''s attention: "sorry, sorry, the main purpose of losing the fireball just now is not for this dispute. Anyway, they couldn''t have succeeded in peeping, could they, limlu?"


    Limu was stunned and replied with a strong desire to survive by [speeding thinking]: "ah? Yes... Yes, yes, yes, that''s what gobuta usually does. You know, you haven''t done anything really extraordinary? It''s unreliable occasionally, but you work hard and reliable at ordinary times, don''t you. Ahaahaha."


    Both Claus pics and Limu spoke, and their families could not entangle any more.


    "Well, in fact, I just used the explosion to arouse you. There is a more important thing to do... No, it''s an urgent thing to do." Said Claus, pretending to clear her throat.


    "What happened?" Asked limlou.


    Claus piss: "according to the weather forecast [of remiel], this Blizzard will continue to increase. If it goes on like this, it is inevitable that roads will be closed and crops will suffer a lot. I have informed red pill to start preparing. Don''t you act together quickly!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2176

    Zhu Cai, klefran and other family members of croenpis immediately took action.


    Limu also immediately contacted his family.


    Ziyuan came to Limu and asked, "what should I do?"


    Limu couldn''t think of what she could do alone for a moment, so she said, "er... Well, just follow them to help."


    "Yes, Lord limlu!"


    "You guys, come and help." Limlu said to the adventurers.


    Fitz and the fool died. The Trio also felt that they should do their part here, so they kept up with the leaving team.


    "Excuse me, do we want it, too?" Every time Yom came to the demon Kingdom, he had to be trained by old Bai to the verge of death. He was reluctant.


    "Old Bai, um said he didn''t want to rest -"


    "I know, I know, brothers, follow me!" Yom''s heroic team also left with great enthusiasm. The first destination was the dressing room.


    All that was left was cronpis, limlou and Miriam.


    "... in a word," thought crownpis, opening the magic array of superposition magic, "first prepare [the creation]. [remiel], the king of all knowledge], and calculate how to stop the blizzard without significantly affecting the change of landform and climate."


    "Should you use this level of magic!" Miriam saw for the first time that Claus piss was serious about using magic. She saw what kind of magic it was at a glance when she had [longan]. "Then I have to work very hard!"


    Limu saw that MILLIM had clenched two small fists, and there was only a bad hunch in her heart.


    Just as she was about to stop it, Miriam hurled her fists into the sky with a more rapid momentum.


    "I know, learn to control, right? Look at me -- [Dragon Star diffusion explosion]!"


    The blue and white dreamy beam of light shot from her fist into the sky and spread, wiping out the blizzard and clouds within the attack range.


    "... physical dispersion, there is no change in the atmosphere as a whole, and it should not affect the climate?" Claus piss quietly dispersed the magic array.


    "Piss! With this move, I won''t lose to you in the putter game again. When will you come with me again?" Miriam clenched her fist and sparkled her eyes at cronpis.


    "Then you first try to win the time space system and fighting. I''ll talk about it. Guess where it is."


    Croenpis took out a test tube of coke and used it as a short stick to acrobatically turn around in front of Miriam''s face.


    Of course, the cola formula is not reproduced here, but the local fruits and vegetables are used to try to make a beverage similar to cola flavor. But in this world, it is also a drink that can be sold at the same price as aged good wine.


    Even though Miriam has lived for a long time, her taste buds are very consistent with her children''s appearance. She loves sweetness best, her eyes shake rapidly, and she chases the coke in cronpis''s hand.


    "Here!" Miriam took the opportunity and reached for the coke.


    "I''m sorry." With a flash of her hand, Claus put the coke test tube into Lim dew, which was caught off guard not far away.


    Of course, at this time, Limu is in the form of golden shrem.


    "Woo woo!" Miriam was tearful and clenched her fists, looking like she was going to blow Limu out of the coke.


    Scared, Limu quickly spit out the test tube into a human shape and presented it respectfully. After watching Miriam leave with a smile, she touched her chest and sighed with relief. She complained to cronpis, "please don''t make such a joke!"


    "You can eat this kind of playful attack, Limu, hee hee."


    Claus pees conjured clothes out of her body, pulled up Limu and walked out.


    "Oh! What thick snow!" Limu looked at the street and said excitedly.


    Although there was a sudden blizzard, it was soon dispersed, so the snow was not very thick, but the efficiency of demons and Demons was extremely high. Only at this time, the snow on the roof and in the middle of the street was cleared to both sides and accumulated a thick layer.


    "Haven''t you seen snow in your previous life? From the tropical rain forest?" Cronpis quipped.


    "I just thought of a good thing. After all, humans can''t jump directly into the snow from upstairs. I''ve long wanted to try!" Limu looked eager to try, playing and playing


    "Go well, don''t send it away." After calculating the bullet point in the thickest snow, Claus piss threw limlu into the air.


    The reason is that there are other "emergencies" now.


    "Come on!" A lot of small hob goblin headed by gobuta is gathering a lot of snow and wants to have a snowball fight with Zhu CAI.


    Why Zhu Cai?


    Zhu Cai is in a hurry. Her strength is much greater than that of human beings, but it is abnormally small by the standard of ghost human race. Make a lot of snowballs covered with snow, and then get wet due to the temperature difference inside and outside the body.


    Although clauspice gave the order to play with the snow, there was a little brother who did it under the guise of the order.


    Croenpis jumped onto the roof not far away and looked down at them: "although ghost people may not catch a cold, what immoral things do these bastards do in winter? Read what they are thinking first."


    What she noticed with spiritual magic was - ah, we are wantonly playing with Lord Zhu Cai, who is usually in a high position, and there are more beautiful girls waiting for us! That''s amazing!


    So why Zhu Cai?


    Bullying her is weak?


    Crownpis, who couldn''t see under the double label, shouted at the bottom: "pause, do you understand the essence of serious snow playing!"


    "Lord clauspis!" x n


    "Zhu Cai, your specialty is not throwing snowballs, is it this? Let me make a demonstration." Claus pees looked at the little brothers goblins and felt that they could not get up again if they were not careful, so she aimed at Zhu CAI with stronger comprehensive strength.


    "[snow storm]." Kraenpis raised her hand and opened the magic array, in which a whirlwind column mixed with a lot of ice and snow blasted at Zhu CAI.


    She is not good at ice and snow magic, so it''s just right to release water.


    "[pure white yarn]." Zhu Cai waved his arm and slid his fingers, weaving a layer of pure white net outside to block the attack of the snowstorm.


    "Remember not to damage Street buildings and irrelevant people."


    "I see. It''s so hard to play with snow. I see. Is this a guard war when simulating the enemy''s invasion? Thank Lord clauspice for his advice." Zhu Cai once again took gobuta and others seriously.


    "Ah, wait --" gobuta knows how much he weighs. Together, we can bully the physical strength of the mage who bullies the ghost people. If we start to use magic seriously¡ª¡ª


    "Be careful, [ice snow dance]!" Zhu Cai used magic to sacrifice a huge snow storm!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2177

    Out of the "demonstration" of Claus piss in snowball fights with ice and snow magic, Zhu Cai, who was teased by gobuta in snowball fights, became serious.


    She used her magic [snow dance on the ice] to call out a violent snow storm!


    Because they deliberately collected the scope and power in the street, gobuta and others rolled to the corner of the building that can be used as an "amulet", and barely avoided the blow swept along the street.


    At the other end of the street, Ziyuan suddenly rushed out with "Gangli pill" and shouted: "Zhu Cai, at this time, there should be an equal opponent to have training value! Look at me!"


    She turned the "Gangli pill" into a 40 meter knife and waved it with a vertical force. The storm caused by the outbreak of magic elements blew away the snow storm of Zhucai, and some of the remaining power even blew back!


    But after all, it''s Zhu Cai''s own magic. Directly lifting it will make the return attack invisible.


    However, the duel has just begun, which has also triggered other chain reactions. The goblins caught in the middle had to ignore it first.


    "What are you doing there? Red pill! Are ghosts so hot-blooded?" Claus pees stepped forward and ran to the red pill in the middle of an intersection of the street.


    The red pill rose slightly in the corner of the mouth.


    "Since you can use skills, see me sweep them away in one breath!"


    "Idiot, you!" Klaun piss jumped up and slapped out the black flame prison, and pulled it on the head of red pill.


    "That''s right! Brother, you should also work hard!" Zhu Cai also followed up on the spot.


    "It hurts! What''s this for? Even Zhu Cai -"


    "I take the lead in working hard. Elder brother is one of the leaders of the demon kingdom. How can I not take the lead?" Zhu Cai said kindly.


    "But -" red pill couldn''t go on without saying. When he saw Zhu Cai''s move across the street, the snow was blown flat and the thickness was moderate.


    In terms of magic control, compared with Zhu CAI in the Magic Kingdom, one hand can count it.


    "What''s the point of saying that you put [black flame prison] in the city center?" Croenpis grabbed her hand and scolded.


    Red pill looked at the results of eyedrops again and refused to accept the airway: "... Therefore, even if the snow is cleared to the roadside, it is still in the way, so she plans to clean it up with a must kill technique. Don''t worry, I have strong control and won''t destroy it......"


    "Pa!" Claus pees slapped red pill''s head again and said, "so you have absolutely no experience of sweeping snow with fire in the past?"


    "... woo, indeed." Red pill was originally good at fire magic, but in the past, his strength was not enough to do such things at will.


    "So much snow has melted. Do you want the city to be blistered?" Crownpis remembered that it seemed that the sewer system of mordulimlu had not made a plan for waterlogging. After thinking about it, she added, "and in such a cold day, it will all turn into ice in a short time. It''s more troublesome than sweeping snow, okay?"


    Croenpis rubbed a small fireball and threw it on a mass of snow. The snow soon turned into water, and then began to freeze at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    There happened to be the unlucky gobuta, who seemed to shiver against the thunder because of the ice and snow sandwiched in the ghost before, so he was attracted by the short-term warm air. He stepped on the ice, slipped and rolled into the snow pile on the side of the road.


    "Yes! Lord clauspice is right. My subordinates must fully restrain their subordinates to clean up the snow only by physical means!" Red pill bowed down and said seriously.


    "Don''t try your best. Then let the children play with the snow happily, and then take some photos of flamea and write some comments to see if there is one suitable for inclusion in the walking guide to the kingdom of demons. Also, you two remember to close the asters and let her stay away." Cronpis commanded.


    "Yes!" x 2


    After settling this side, one wave just flattened and another wave started again. Although it''s OK to use contact magic to inform directly, but considering their character, Claus pees quickly moved past.


    At this time, at another crossroads, the original demons of gold and purple stand against each other.


    "The master issued a mobilization order."


    "Ah, so you and I can''t be divided up and down."


    "Who''s the best --"


    "What are you two competing for?" Croenpis fell from the sky and slapped urtima and Karela on the head.


    Then, with one hand, you can absorb all the magic elements that have gathered very strong and the high-level magic that has been constructed almost.


    Urtima touched her head, and after wondering, she respectfully explained, "master? Oh, this, please rest assured, we will naturally consider the problem of snow and water, so we are specially prepared to use magic that can decompose even water molecules."


    "It can only destroy water and will not kill residents and buildings. This can also be guaranteed by my own control." Carella is also confident.


    "But do you consider that it will make the concentration of magic element and air composition dangerous to the human race?" Claus pees said silently.


    "Master, of course, this is also in our consideration."


    "So they have sent their subordinates to drive away the people within the magic range."


    "Ah..." Crowne pees felt it for a moment, and it was so, and immediately looked up to the sky to hide her face.


    I ask you to sweep the snow. You can even evacuate the crowd. This is snow sweeping, not mine sweeping.


    "That''s enough. You can practice all kinds of enjoyment methods that won''t disturb the people in the future. I''ll clean up the rest myself." Claus pees turned angrily and left, raised her hand and started the creation casually.


    Adjust the snow to its thickness and position.


    "Ah, I seem to have forgotten something. I can''t remember it at my level? Well... That should be the boring thing I didn''t remember." She muttered.


    Then she issued orders to urtima and Karela to get those people back. If they were unhappy, just remember them.


    At the same time, ligulud looked at the smashed golden slim falling from the sky.


    "Lord limlu, are you here?"


    Lim Luton complained: "why does the snow suddenly become so thin! Obviously I''m looking forward to falling into the snow!"


    Not far away, flamea was taking a picture of the goblin child rolling a snowball.


    Seeing this scene, Limu immediately jumped up, turned into a human body and said, "since it''s this season and the calendar is different from that over there, it doesn''t matter to decide for yourself. Then - come and have a Christmas!"


    "What is Christmas?" Ligulud said he didn''t understand it at all.


    "Ah..." Limu remembered that whether it was Christmas related animals, plants or turkeys, it seemed that there were many in the world.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2178

    "Ah, by the way," limlu thought of a good saying and said to ligulud, "it''s the banquet at this time of year, right... It''s the banquet to celebrate the coming New Year of heavy snow. You should also wear Christmas clothes and give gifts to enhance your feelings."


    "I see! One of the selling points of our magic kingdom is that it is very convenient to hold national banquets!" Ligulud understood this explanation.


    Although Limu seems to be wrong and mixed with some other irrelevant elements, it''s a different world anyway. It doesn''t matter if you don''t care.


    "Excuse me, what''s the Christmas dress?" Ligulud rubbed his hands and asked.


    "Er..." Limu felt that her description would be urgent. It was an idea to give it to [Raphael], the king of wisdom], but the painter seemed to have it ready-made. If you have more professional knowledge than yourself, you must do better than relying on your own knowledge and external information skills.


    "Go and ask Claus piss." He threw the pot decisively. He felt that Claus piss should like it and should not refuse.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Fool, you." Soon after returning to the office, Claus pees looked at ligurud with idiotic eyes.


    When ligulud came to ask for instructions on Christmas clothes, he also specially brought "Zhiji" Zhu dishes.


    "Lord Claus, no matter what kind of fashion design, we can finish it." Zhu CAI was a little unconvinced.


    "No, that''s not the problem." Croenpis reached out to stop, put her hands on the table, raised her chin and said, "If everyone is of the same race, it''s no problem. But do you know how different the body shape and suitable clothing design of various races and individuals at different levels in the Magic Kingdom are? Different individuals must be confirmed and designed one by one. From now on, they can''t catch up with the [king of banquet] Preparing eggs... Well, the progress of the Christmas party. If liguluther thinks it''s OK to break the selling point of the banquet speed to foreign visitors, I have no objection. "


    "This..."


    "Moreover, Christmas clothes are not suitable for daily winter clothes? What about the treatment of these clothes after wearing them once? Have these plans been well formulated and submitted?" Claus piss continued to question.


    It''s because some guys always like to approve big events on whim and don''t make more preparations, that crownpis can''t be the shopkeeper. She was deliberately picky.


    Although there is also a choice to pat your ass and leave, I believe there will be no resentment here, but it is difficult to find a place where verudola, which can feed the divine tree with redundant magic elements, will have a better reason to collect souls with Limu in the future.


    The skill of possessing the extreme ability of the "Four Heavenly Kings" brings not only cheerfulness but also burden to Claus piss. Remiel, the king of all knowledge, can query the extreme ability holders corresponding to a large number of angels in Christianity, For example, she copied the appearance that one of the corresponding seven archangels [Uriel], the king of vows, would be dominated by the higher existence in the world [Michael, the king of justice].


    Among the Four Heavenly Kings (the one with the fifth), there are two Angel systems, remil and cecia. The former is one of the seven archangels and has to be guarded.


    Then you must evolve your skills again to get rid of the burden of the angelic system. Losing skills or directly leaving the plane is also an option, but do you have to spit out the meat that feels good in your stomach?


    So we need to collect more souls under the rules of the world to provide sufficient qualitative change energy for [remiel], the king of all knowledge].


    To say the least, she doesn''t want to do anything to make [Raphael], the king of wisdom, speak ill of himself to the king Meng. She also wants to collect a large number of souls in good faith. It''s the right way to pick up the body behind Limu, who must carry out the "just war" in the position of demons in the future.


    As for why Claus pics thought of the ultimate ability of the angelic system when it comes to Christmas clothes, it is because - the gods of the angelic system correspond to Christianity. When it comes to Christmas, we should think that this is an important festival for Christianity to commemorate the birth of Jesus, and it is the minimum respect for Christmas? Those who don''t know the relationship should face the wall.


    Because croenpis has the "speeding thinking" which is synchronously improved after the evolution of the "thinking acceleration" belonging to the "omniscient", the reality is only a pause in the normal conversation.


    Seeing that liguluther didn''t speak for a moment and was about to open her mouth, Zhu Cai opened her mouth and proposed: "if the existing magic silk cotton clothes are used for batch dyeing, it can automatically adapt to the body shape, and the magic silk can repair the damage with magic element, which must be used for many years. It won''t cause any waste."


    "... well, that''s a good idea." Claus pees nodded admiringly to Zhu Cai, but said, "but Zhu Cai, you also ignored a problem."


    "Please also ask Lord clauspice for advice." Zhu Cai bowed slightly and asked.


    "That''s the atmosphere. Since we need to welcome the festive atmosphere in the cold winter and the coming year, it''s very important to have cheerful and costumes full of ethnic characteristics and personal personality. Although it''s not impossible to be the same, it''s better to have less atmosphere. You may not feel it, but limlu and I will be somewhat disappointed." Replied Claus pees.


    Moreover, some demons and demons have enough resistance to ignore the cold and are not afraid of the cold at all. Claus piss thinks that Limu must want to see the low cut and even bikini type of Australian Christmas clothes for female demons and demons. As Frances, she made a Christmas special in magic forbidden world and thought she knew it very well.


    "So, what does Lord clauspis do about it? Do you personally participate in the design as in the past?" Zhu Cai looks eager to try.


    "In this way, maybe we really have to postpone the Christmas party." Ligulud gave up.


    Claus pees smiled, shook her head and said, "no, according to [the king of the banquet --"


    As she spoke, she immediately checked whether the ultimate ability was angelic, and the answer was: Hestia, the king of the banquet, was a Greek god with the same ultimate ability as most of Claudius.


    "[King of the banquet] can be as fast as usual. This time, people who use magic elements or magic to build clothes skills will be gathered. There is no need to realize the original intention of the skill (improve defense) , we only need to make enough to last for a few hours after the banquet, so we should be able to make a lot of temporary Christmas clothes. Even so, it can only be supplied to a small number of people in the demon country, so that they can be responsible for the Christmas clothes of important people in the demon country. Insufficient gap... I''ll solve it with large magic. "


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2179

    Klaun piss said, bending down and turning in the drawer, took out a stack of three original demons under her command and sent them to her, but she couldn''t use them at all. She took a few from them and put them on the table: "take them, this is the list of people who are good at building clothes with magic and magic. Although they all have their own work, they shouldn''t be so busy in the middle of winter."


    "I see. Has Lord clauspis prepared for Lord limlu''s plan long ago?"


    "Worthy of you!"


    Zhu CAI and liguluther marveled in surprise.


    As for the possibility of a secret agreement between cronpis and limlu - if so, the problems pointed out by cronpis would not arise. Ghost Ji and King goblin, who hold important positions in the demon Kingdom, will not be fools.


    "Where, where, hee hee, I''ll leave the rest to you."


    At the same time, she secretly said, where can there be preparation in advance? It''s just that the spiritual life itself is good at building clothes that cover the body and avoid harmony in the state of non entity. Therefore, they basically have the talent to further learn the skill of magic element to build armor.


    When urtima was in charge of the spiritual life race in China, he told me that you must learn to build armor with magic elements, absolutely absolutely. Even non combat professionals can protect themselves or become reserve troops when the demon kingdom is in crisis. Then the names of those who reached the standard were compiled into a list and sent to Claus piss for storage, that''s all.


    In addition, there is a list of various existing forces and various expertise groups sent up in the drawer, even if clauspice doesn''t know the great use of managing them herself.


    "Yes!" x 2


    "By the way, it''s rare to prepare a camera for flamea that can edit the picture freely, and then arrange some novel dances or plays. To publicize to the human country, it must be in line with human hobbies. Liguluther, I remember that limlu has always thought of organizing a troupe tour." Asked Claus pees.


    "Yes, I did mention it. But later, I didn''t know what I was angry with, so I quit." Ligulud looked regretful.


    "Oh, didn''t lord limlu tell you?" Zhu Cai pretended to be shocked and put his hand over his mouth. He said with a dark face, "in fact, he heard that he was passed on as a ''beautiful demon Princess'', so he gave up in anger."


    "How did Lord Zhu Cai know?"


    "Ligulud, I was the one who accompanied Lord limulu to the human country last time. I guess I don''t want his reputation to continue to ferment."


    "It shouldn''t matter now," interrupted Claus Pitts. "Anyway, I''ve accepted the identity of ''beautiful demon Princess''."


    Klaun piss relaxed, picked up the back of her head and tilted the chair, and then said, "Zhu Cai, who is good at singing, dancing and acting except you and Ziyuan?"


    "It... Seems not." Zhu Cai smiled.


    Ghost people have been influenced by the culture of "foreign visitors" in their further history, so folk dance has the flavor of oriental ancient style in another time and space. Zhu Cai, as a ghost girl, has been trained since childhood, is very good at music and dance, and it is easy to adjust; Other demons and Demons also have their own culture, but most of the dancing will make people don''t know what the so-called evil god ceremony is. That is to say, you can beat the drum and clap your hands and jump around the circle.


    "Cut, I want to go. Is idolatry useless?" Claus pees dropped her mouth and said, "In short, find some beautiful people who are also beautiful in human aesthetics and focus on practice... If you are not good at dancing, practice your acting ability, and the true colors of demons are also very distinctive. I can introduce Lin Xian to you. She is a newly made family member of me with element elves, and has injected drama related materials. It''s useless to be a coach, but she has training value in this aspect."


    "Yes!" x 2


    Looking at them leaving with great energy, clauspice felt a little sorry in her heart.


    Why is she so kind, just to make the party more wonderful?


    It''s just that the mention of Christmas reminds Claus of the potential problems of her skills. It''s no problem to procrastinate. It''s no problem to enjoy the world where the ability of demons is too convenient. She plans to give a powerful medicine that can make western countries attack the demon country wantonly.


    This time, we have prepared several programs that can arouse more greed but have no sense of disobedience in the name of Christmas. If they are packaged and launched together with some foreshadows before, they should be able to do it.


    I really look forward to it. What will it be like for humans to attack the demon kingdom for reputation and wealth, and then let them become the food for their skills in the name of self-defense? There is an imaginary space polluted by black mud, and these negative emotions can become their own food when inhaled; You can also gain a better reputation and strengthen the skill [wall of hell prison city].


    Buy one get two free. I''m really looking forward to it. This is much more interesting than Francesca''s simple introduction to cities that can be destroyed at will.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, meeting room¡ª¡ª


    Since it is decided to hold a National Christmas banquet, high-level collective meetings are inevitable.


    The holding of the banquet itself has long been familiar to everyone. Therefore, only on the "Christmas element" that is completely unfamiliar to them, everyone is listed on both sides of the narrow conference table and quarrels with each other regardless of their families and factions, which is like a battle.


    The atmosphere on both sides of the table is black and white. Claus pees lay on the table and looked at it happily, while Limu looked completely speechless.


    "Everybody! Shouldn''t this issue follow Lord limlu''s advice!" Red pill suddenly suppressed other sounds loudly.


    It seemed a little too tough, but everyone soon agreed because of the dizzy noise.


    "I said, even if I decide this kind of thing, I have no choice at all." Limu looked at the hanger and gave him more than ten sets of Christmas clothes. There was no man''s clothes.


    "It''s about everyone''s morale. Please don''t hesitate to take it from Lord limlu." Zhu Cai, who is in charge of "Zhiji", said with both hands bowing.


    Limu secretly put out dead fish eyes and started a private conversation with Claus piss, who was rolling with his head on the table¡ª¡ª


    [why, Claus, piss, you''ve never met such a thing? We have a face.]


    [it doesn''t matter, because I always take the initiative to open my body and let them have fun. I''ll also give them a change. How happy it is to play together. If you join, you don''t have to quarrel here.] Croenpis replied.


    [you''re fierce, give me an idea.]


    [yes, my opinion. You should wear the red coat and red cloak in the clothes modified by the magician suit, and the lower body should wear the red hot pants originally matched with the assassin''s vest. If you''re sorry to show your legs, just wear the red knee boots.]


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2180

    Claus pees made a Christmas outfit for limlu, but limlu was dissatisfied¡ª¡ª


    Hey, don''t I have to show my navel and shoulders


    Croenpis''s reply was¡ª¡ª


    [at this time, it''s quite harmonious to wear an ordinary white or black high collar shirt inside.]


    Then she began to explain: "I''ve been a little concerned since the weather turned cold. Limu, is it okay for you to go out barefoot and wear slippers all day? Even if there is [heat change resistance], it will only protect you from the damage of general cold and heat system. It''s still cold when it''s cold."


    "Drink plenty of water and heat in the body. It''s very interesting." Limlu said.


    "Ah, what whispers did you take the opportunity to say?" Little brother gobuta came out of nowhere, "which dress to choose and discuss?"


    Limulu blew hot steam at him in disgust and drove him away. "Well, that''s it," she said to Claudius


    "I see. Just be happy. So, what do you think of my clothing proposal? If you are not satisfied, I have a plan that is absolutely suitable for your appearance and easy to prepare."


    Limlu imagined that although Claus piss still took materials from all over those women''s clothes, she basically removed all the elements of absolute girls. Overall, it seems pretty good. But he was also a little interested in other schemes, so he asked.


    Crownpis replied, "Miriam and I have the same choice, and Limu has the same figure. Isn''t it beautiful for the three of us to wear the same ''couple clothes''?"


    "Is it really women''s clothing? Or forget it..."


    Claus piss continued to flirt: "there''s something simpler - how about a simple red robe or even a quilt directly over your body?"


    "It''s better to have some rituals in life?"


    So Limu said it again according to the message just sent by Claus piss, and asked Zhu CAI to bring all those ordered. Then he used his skill "one click dressing" on the spot, and then got a lot of praise.


    "Since the process of the party is easy, it''s better to solve our personal problems while Limu and I are here." Said Claus piss.


    "Yes! I remember Lord limulu said to give gifts to each other at Christmas?" Red pill said.


    "Ah, yes, let''s exchange more feelings. What''s the matter?" Limu had a bad feeling.


    Red pill: "from the day of announcement, I have been receiving gifts from girls. If I want to return the gifts, I don''t know what to do. It''s impolite to cross the gifts and send them out again, isn''t it?"


    "Oh, it''s hard for handsome boys to be popular. Since there''s no explosion, it''s better to discuss it well?" Limu smiled "refreshing".


    But he suddenly remembered: there should be something more than red pill, but handsome men like him are not the type who will naturally say it; He and all the beauties seemed to have no such problem. Although he did not classify himself as a beautiful girl, he was still very confident in his loveliness.


    But it''s not the time to care.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, a group of humans who were originally in the demon kingdom to extend the time of eating and drinking by blocking roads in the snow are complaining.


    "Miscalculation. I didn''t expect their servicing efficiency to be so high."


    "Why is the reporting time arranged recently?"


    "I feel that the recent banquet food and activities will become more abundant......."


    "It is precisely because of the lack of materials in winter that it is impossible to refuse domestic entrustment without an excuse?"


    Yum''s hero team, Fitz of the free guild, and the trio of the fool death adventurer team are this reaction at this time. Then, continue to eat at the table and fill your stomach before you leave!


    "Ah? Are you dejected? Not long ago, you were worried about the snow and couldn''t return home?" Claus pees went into the restaurant and greeted them - with a gloating tone.


    "No, nothing."


    It''s too humiliating to complain about those things in front of the dignitaries of the demon kingdom.


    "According to the current traffic conditions, it should be in time for the banquet to rush back to the cities and towns within the scope of human countries?" Said Claus piss.


    "Does that make sense? Well, we would be grateful if we could pack some special meals for the party in advance and save them for that time." Kabalu forced to laugh.


    "What are you talking about? That''s why we have plans to visit human countries recently. Isn''t it good to catch up and take the gift of Christmas as a gimmick to promote new products in your respective countries?" Claus pees took out a list and put it in front of them. "This is sorted out for me by diplomat Tess tarosa. Nobles and officials with enough identity and influence to touch Lord Fitz and Lord yum, who have the value of giving gifts. How about giving gifts in the name of Magic Christmas... For the time being, it can also be used as a new year''s festival?"


    "It''s true that after I became a hero, I had to deal with the nobility, but there are many bad pigs in the nobility. You have to be careful. But there should be nothing to be afraid of in your strength," Yom said


    Fitz said thoughtfully, "there should be no time to investigate whether there is a problem with their background one by one. However... Well, at least there is no bad reputation, at least there will be no problem in making some superficial reciprocity. But it''s best not to deal with as a demon first. But hiding your identity can''t attract enough attention..."


    "Yes, there''s a move!" Alline began to have a bad idea, "isn''t Lim Lu already A-level adventurer and walked with Jing, so he has a very strong reputation as an adventurer, and he also has the status of senior lecturer in magic? Even the children of ''alien visitors'' who can''t handle it have been taught well. How about letting cronpis pretend to be Lim Lu?"


    The words made everyone stare at croenpis''s face and body.


    Although bumping into the face, but the gap between temperament and dress, so that we will not admit our mistakes at all.


    As a result, Claus pees thought and used magic to replace her body''s clothes with Limu''s clothing style, curled up her hair and switched her eyes to the pupil color of the golden eyes she had swallowed.


    Then she cleared her throat and said, "my name is Limu. It''s harmless slim."


    "Like!" Kabalu, Quito and Ailian spoke with one voice.


    "But this needs to be discussed with your excellency limlu?" Said Fitz.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll discuss it, hee hee."


    Limu must attend the banquet, and croenpis''s separation ability is much more convenient than that of bilimulu. In addition, Limu likes to push out troublesome work, so she will not refuse.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2181

    "Drink!" Yom raised his glass and shouted, "anyway, our team''s hard work this year is over. We don''t have to worry about the food of the magic country until Christmas. Anyway, the trouble can''t come. We think we can have a good time now. Cheers! Cheers! Cheers!"


    "Cheers!" x n


    Kraenpis also copied a spare glass, filled it up with a soldier from Yom''s team who didn''t even ask his name, and then put it to his mouth to drink.


    "I''ll drive five RV''s out. You can prepare on this premise." Claus put down her glass and waved away.


    "Ha! Good wine, eh... Has the problem of bathing been solved?"


    "It''s really not like traveling."


    "Nonsense, it''s not a trip."


    We talked happily that in this world, it is still difficult to travel long distances, and RV is a good thing.


    "That''s nice, Miao LAN. You don''t have to be as dusty as you used to be back and forth." Yom patted Mulan who joined their team and said happily.


    However, he immediately noticed that Miao LAN seemed a little worried. He resisted the strength of drinking with his skills and asked, "what''s the matter? Something on his mind?"


    "No, just feel the change suddenly and don''t react." Miao Lan said hurriedly, taking a sip of the wine in front of him.


    "Really, it''s just... If there''s any difficulty, just say it and I''ll try my best to help you solve it, Miao LAN."


    The onlookers were worried. Everyone could see that Yom was interested in Mulan, but when were you ready to start?


    However, Mulan was not worried. He just thought: is this the precursor of craeman''s plan? It was originally expected to take another year. But kleman hasn''t contacted her this time.


    Ah, how many days are there before next year?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When it comes to Christmas, one of the indispensable elements is¡ª¡ª


    "What? Christmas tree? What do you want me for?" Claus pees asked limlu suspiciously.


    "Aha, isn''t it impossible to find a tree as tall and upright as a tower? It''s rare to prepare so many colored neon lights." Limlou took out a long string of lights and said.


    "Aren''t neon lights many times more difficult to make than trees? I can''t figure out why things that took many years to make in my country with millions of people came to your hands so quickly?" Cronpis felt that some aspects wanted to give up thinking.


    "If you want a Christmas tree, just find some trees of the right size, and then forcibly cut off some branches and leaves to cut them into the shape of a Christmas tree, ok..." before klaun piss finished speaking, he suddenly thundered in his head and cried, "you don''t want me to release the hell devil tree as a Christmas tree, do you? Ah?!"


    "Ah, ah, ha ha, ha ha... If you pull up all the colored lights in this way, you can make it like a giant tent around the town. I think it''s very handsome. Take a picture and put it in the brochure? Croenpis thinks... It''s really not good?" Limu smiled and asked carefully.


    "My tree shape is not suitable, but I don''t want to cut it for you. Well, I use natural magic to summon a huge fir tree 100 meters high... Fir or pine is better?"


    "Pine trees."


    Klaun piss followed Limu to the central square and found that the middle had been cleared. There was a high platform in the shape of a bonsai base. In addition to the use of the stage, another function should be¡ª¡ª


    "Put the tree species in here?" Claus pees pointed to the soil inside and said, "it''s stable enough to insert a stick hundreds of meters. Don''t you think the root system can''t stretch at all?"


    "Ah? It doesn''t need to be here for a long time. It will be dissolved in a week."


    "... well, it doesn''t matter." Kraenpis launched a magic array on the soil, and the conical crown rose from it, rose and rose. Finally, the length of the crown reached the end, the trunk appeared, continued to soar against the crown, and finally stopped at 270 meters.


    "Wow!" The people who attracted attention were naturally noisy.


    "It''s too high! The flying dragon people are hibernating. It''s arranged to overcome the fear of heights!" Limu slapped make complaints about the chain tucks.


    Claus piss: "isn''t it good to find verudola? How to persuade you to do such trivial things? It''s up to you. Come on ~"


    Limulu turned and looked at the shadow of Claus piss leaving, and said, "won''t you... Be angry?"


    It wasn''t long before clausepis left. Limu was looking up at the tree and calculating how long lines, lights and decorations needed. She "whizzed" - vines drilled out of the nearby ground, and toreni rose from it.


    "Well, miss torreni?! you''re not so serious about Christmas?" Limlou looked at toreni, who had put on her Christmas clothes, in surprise.


    "A lot of time has passed since the pig head emperor''s invasion. It''s really peaceful, isn''t it, Lord limlu?" Torreni asked calmly.


    "Peace is peace, but there are many things that can happen." Recalling the past two years in this world, Limu also felt some emotion.


    "It seems that... Another bad wind is about to blow down the great forest of jiula. Lord limlu, you have to pay more attention in the coming new year."


    "Oh..." Limu also became serious. The tree goblin always gave accurate warning of danger.


    "Then again, since Lord limulu needs trees, why don''t you come to me?" Torreni spoke in the same tone.


    Klimlu seemed to feel the sound of "boom" in it. He frankly said: "don''t you promote the growth of trees casually in the unsuitable season, which will consume the vitality of the coming year? It''s better for the forest to develop and reproduce when it''s suitable."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Puppet state kistau¡ª¡ª


    "Yahoo, kleman!" TYA danced in circles to kreiman''s house and said happily, "here you are, a famous product of the kingdom of ingulachia."


    But she didn''t move at once. The atmosphere was not right.


    Frey is here, too.


    Because the demon kingdom was born in the sky, it is not uncommon for demon kings who feel that if they do not keep up with the trend, there will be some crisis. But now the situation is really not right.


    Craeman looked rather distressed, but the reason for his real distress seemed to have nothing to do with the tea cup buckled on his head, the tea drenched all over his body, and the hair style he couldn''t keep.


    "I didn''t see anything?" Noah stepped back toward the door.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2182

    "No, it''s not necessary." Crayman stopped TIA, took down the tea cup, cleaned his body, put his hand on his head and reshaped his hairstyle like hair gel.


    He continued: "just a little accident and surveillance of unpleasant content. As an intelligence officer I hired, listen."


    They are actually a group. Their history is longer than that of the new generation of demon king, but there is no need to tell Frey here.


    It turned out that Kleiman monitored the Magic Kingdom in real time through the puppet Mulan dominated by his own skills. This party with Frey was just Kleiman''s elegant skill of making tea and snacks and exchanging their own intelligence.


    But this time, the real-time monitoring just caught that a few handsome men in the Magic Kingdom suddenly received a large number of gifts from women, but many popular beauties didn''t have such treatment. Kereman, who felt that it was possible to take advantage of interpersonal relationships, tracked it with a try mentality, and then inadvertently found an Underground Club of popular beauty fans in the Magic Kingdom.


    There are not only terms that no one can act first, but also divided into many factions because of different beauties'' different bodies. Just now, in the real-time monitoring, we met the moment when both sides fought for body size. The young school also scolded that the opposite kind of vigorous growth will droop sooner or later


    At this point, Frey sneezed on purpose.


    TIA glanced at Frey and saw the tight clothes with concave convex surface. As a woman, TIA seemed to understand that the demon king must be suffering from sagging. So you put the teacup upside down on kleman''s head?


    After a second of silence for crayman, TIA asked, "but is there anything else that makes crayman jealous and unhappy?"


    "You''re right." "But that doesn''t start today, that is - unconsciously, we don''t even have the advantage of making cakes and high-end clothes and equipment here. Miriam''s smile is brighter than when I entertained her!"


    "Isn''t that good? It''s safer for you not to be angry?" Frey said.


    "Hum, you spoil Miriam. So Miriam has nothing to do with you." Kreeman said.


    "But wasn''t it kreeman''s decision to take the initiative to trade with the demon Kingdom and provide the lack of ingredients and other raw materials? The high-grade products exchanged through those bargains have also strengthened your combat power during this period of time." TIA interrupted.


    "This sweet peace is like an empty cup full of honey. It won''t last long. Just push it gently and it will fall down. Uniting demons and being strong is indeed a kind of strength, but the pillar strength of the core is insufficient, and it will fall down easily at an opportunity." Cleman said solemnly.


    "Allah, are you sure you''re talking about the demon kingdom?" Frey''s tone was very playful.


    "Hum." "You didn''t move it, but I didn''t move it."


    Then he informed Miao Lan that he was also ready to start a showdown.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hakatia Tempest¡ª¡ª


    Rommel, this refers to the deputy head of Yum''s team. Before he left on Christmas Eve, he found flamea and asked for something.


    "How could it be? I have to borrow a camera at such a time!" Flamea''s first reaction was unwillingness.


    "Oh, because some grand reports need to be done, it''s a great help to have this photography tool with free editing and projection function." Rommel said.


    "Well, why not go to Lord Limu? I heard that he seems to be able to make this kind of thing with his own skills." Flamea pursed.


    "Our level of role, face is not enough." Rommel gave a very normal reason for people in a feudal country.


    "Well, won''t Mr. Yum come forward?"


    "Does Miss flamea think people like Yum will personally take care of and report these things?" Rommel asked.


    "... woo, it really doesn''t look like it."


    What Rommel didn''t say was that some of the contents of the report were privately decided by all their members. If they let Yum or limlu know, it might ruin the scene. The reason is not that they will make reports against limlu and Yom, but that these characters who are not big people in their bones will be so shy that they want to crash.


    However, to carry forward the legend of heroes, it really needs to be done more grandly. At present, the yum team has been active for a period of time, and the foundation of the popular praise and the minority aristocracy has been laid. Since clauspice decided to use Christmas to dredge the great aristocracy, let''s do it together.


    After a hard time, framea, who was basically very kind, had to say, "I know, I know, can''t I lend it to you? Just, I''ll borrow a new camera from Lord limlu again, and I''ll tell him about it. And - I absolutely have to make at least three-star publicity!"


    "Yes! Thank you very much."


    Rommel took the camera and thanked him for leaving. Framea, who was a little curious and worried, sneaked up and planned to have a look.


    Rommel just returned to his team, where there were five RV parked on the roadside and many horses.


    Everyone cheered when they saw that he had got the camera.


    There are four rabbit girls to give him left and right hugs, so that the little boy with green glasses blushed and was at a loss.


    "That''s not --" flamea recognized that it was clifran, Santa Sophie, Xiangtao and Xiangzhi from the same village.


    "Do they want to go together? But I remember the rabbit people appearing in the human country will only be servants and slaves..."


    At this time, Muran of Yum''s team looked at framea, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly.


    "Found!" Flamea slipped away quickly subconsciously and said to herself, "well, Lord limlu has also been a human adventurer and teacher. There must be no problem with Lord clauspis."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Claus pees jumped out of the fifth RV and shouted back, "how''s the test run? Ready to go."


    The rabbit girls immediately pushed Rommel away and divided them into two groups.


    Cleveland: "we''re driving the third car in shift two. There''s no problem."


    Santa Sophie: "same, we also drive the second car in the second shift. There''s no problem."


    "Hey, it''s quite simple to say." FOSS leaned his upper body out of the fourth car and reported, "it''s easy. I''ll give this one to Stella and me."


    Rommel said a little shyly, "well, Mulan and I take turns driving the first car."


    "I''m a demon guide. It''s no problem for me to drive one alone." Miao Lan said quietly.


    Rommel looked at Yom, stared at him, and had to say, "no... that''s funny."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2183

    Looking at the distribution of Yum''s people, croenpis forked up and said, "really, the proportion of magicians in Yum''s team is too small. Isn''t it exaggerated? Fitz is here. Isn''t that stupid trio coming?"


    She shouted to the driver''s seat, "well, the fifth one, Mary, I''ll give it to you."


    "I see. Piss is clearly a magician and still doesn''t do anything." Mary pretended to complain.


    "Hi?" In the cabin behind the car, there was a goblin who looked no different from humans.


    "It''s not you, so there are many names, and the repetition rate is high..." crownpis pretended to take out a small book and named it: "yosick, Tessa, ubri, Yin Jia, collet, Lydia, Priscilla, FIO, ula, Kenny, Mary, Hannah, linden, nepton, Lori. Well, it''s all here. Can you use the anthropomorphic suit skillfully?"


    "Yes, I will." They answered in unison like pupils.


    Most of these actors who asked Zhu CAI to help select last time, although she mixed them with singers and dancers at will last time, and it seems that there is no need for Christmas, but now this is the focus of Claus piss''s heart. Cities in the human kingdom have barriers to prevent powerful demons from entering. Even if they can''t be stopped, there are usually alarms, but there are also some problems¡ª¡ª


    The concealment ability is beyond the boundary detected by the boundary. Needless to say, relatively weak demons can''t be detected. Although the weak demons can kill even ordinary soldiers and guards, what if their appearance and wisdom are no different from human beings?


    When kraenpis got the list, she was disgusted. Lin Xian, nepton and Lori are "novices" in her family, and they will all restrain their demons by themselves; The others are limulu dependents, which are really weak as humans. They were originally goblin, goblins and imps weaker than humans. Most of the skills of Limu''s family members are too life oriented "credit".


    As for races such as clifran and FOSS, because they are used as slaves or servants, they also get "property rights" when they are materialized. As long as the owner has enough face, he will not be found fault. There is always a way.


    "Good, ready to go." Croenpis closed the book''s vocal tract.


    Yum came over and said with some uneasiness, "Hey, should I call you princess? That''s no problem?"


    "When holding a public performance, you have to take pictures of crystal sales records. Didn''t you agree in advance? You can also play in your own color." Said Claus piss.


    "It''s the magic thing entering the city... Don''t you think it''s a little more? It''s really no problem?"


    "There should be some difficulties, and the idea of harmony between man and devil can''t even take the first step. What should I do? And --" Claus piss lowered her voice. "With Mulan and your opponent, Mr. Yom doesn''t want to take the opportunity to enhance his feelings. It''s OK to say anything ashamed in the play."


    "Er..." Yom subconsciously blushed and hurriedly changed the topic. "Then why did the little girl who seems to have something to do with grussis bring it along?"


    "Grussis..." klaun PIs reacted slowly and dug it out from the corner of memory. It seemed that it was the orc who had participated in the white old training together, the elder of FOSS.


    "You say FOSS. She came with her." Claus, piss, tell the truth.


    Limulu would certainly stop it. If you have any difficulties or secrets, you will ask carefully to see if you can help, but Claus piss thinks that some places are more chaotic and more interesting.


    However, there are some that make the goblins uneasy. If they are directly blocked at the city gate and don''t let go, they can''t even open the market.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "A sneeze -" a little nervous, Fus, holding the steering wheel and joystick, sneezed.


    "What''s the matter? Has FOSS caught a cold?" Asked Stella.


    "Ah... It seems that the nose is a little itchy. It''s okay to say."


    "FOSS, I''m really uncomfortable. I said earlier. Although the number of actors is not enough, all Kanban women go to battle. You don''t have to force yourself, who belong to the animal kingdom." Croenpis climbed into the car and sat down on the sofa. He used the nearby water dispenser to get himself a cup of boiled water and make something good to drink.


    "It doesn''t matter. It really doesn''t matter. Lord calion ordered me to observe the demon kingdom from all aspects. It would be a dereliction of duty if I didn''t even know the relationship between the demon Kingdom and the outside world." FOSS showed off his strength.


    Who told carlion that the object of her surveillance had long changed? Moreover, with the in-depth exchanges between the two countries, more and more orcs can enter the demon country to work at will. Her original investigation of the bottom of the demon country''s towns is no longer necessary.


    "Well, I''ll take this car. There are six civilian staff of Yum team who will get on this car directly later. Remember to count." Croenpis ordered.


    "Yes, I do."


    After a while, after adding several uncles to the car, the team and two rows of team members riding "guards" set out along the flat Avenue built by the pig people.


    Seeing the maximum stable value in the reverse speed area of the scenery outside, Claus piss was relieved and took out a thick Scripture to look at it.


    After a while, Stella came up and stared very seriously. "Did Lord clauspis study fighting techniques like this? There are many unheard of moves. Excuse me, can I watch it?"


    "Whatever you want." ''it''s just a hot-blooded cartoon anyway,'' said Claus piss.


    After half a day, the team stopped for a temporary rest, Stella left and took the initiative to help cook. There was a fully equipped RV in the kitchen so that she and Mulan, who somehow even wrapped the food of Yum''s team, could freely show their skills.


    In the evening, I came to a highway service area and decided to spend the night there.


    Although it is not a modern highway in some areas, limulu still decided to build such facilities for passers-by.


    Some people make complaints about it.


    Mary: as a result, did piss drive so many RV and make such a show for another purpose


    Claus piss: "do you think this service area smaller than a motel can accommodate so many people? I want to squeeze with them."


    Eum: "so these cars are meant for you to enjoy?"


    Kroenpis: "what do you think? But I''m not so heartless. Your team is no better than the mercenary regiment pieced together in the past. Some indoor work you have to do can still make it convenient for you to work anytime and anywhere."


    Eum: "at this time, I envy those civilians in the team......"


    But everyone is not a delicate person. We continue to move forward in the next few days without more complaints along the way.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2184

    When it was approaching the scope of human country, Claus pics decided to solve the practical problem. After Stella changed furs to drive the RV, she asked, "furs, your problem is not big in terms of magic, but can''t you put your ears and tail away?"


    FOSS pressed his ears and said, "I think... I can''t say it."


    Obviously, many people in the orc king warrior regiment can do it. If it is hidden by magic, with the poor level of orcs, nine times out of ten even the paladins on patrol can find it.


    Crownpis was about to solve it himself. An uncle in the same car came straight from the RV living room and said kindly, "in fact, we have thought of a solution for Miss furs these days."


    "Really?" Fu Si also thinks these uncles are good people these days and asks happily.


    "Really. As long as you wear this, you can walk smoothly in the human country with us." Uncle smiled and took out a set of clothes.


    "....." Claus pees held back her smile. Isn''t it the kind of shop women''s work clothes that are very popular with adult men at night.


    It is true that there are people working outside the store in the human country. Is this Limu''s personal experience in the human country or a regular customer of a fixed brand.


    In addition to this, the only remaining safety item is to wear a slave neck ring.


    Orcs who are usually treated like this must be angry, but¡ª¡ª


    "So it is. Thank you very much!" Furs bowed sincerely to express his gratitude, and hesitated to make a new request, "that is, can the skirt be shorter, or have a slit on both sides or front and back, so that it is more convenient to move. Just make a hole in the tail."


    "No problem, just leave it to us. You can prepare more sets." Uncle left happily and returned to the living room behind the RV.


    "Fus, is that all right?" Said Claus piss bitterly.


    "Yes. Is there any problem?" Fus shook her ears in disbelief.


    "No, you think it''s okay if you can bear it with dignity." Claus replied.


    She remembered how heroic the orcs were. She really didn''t care about the coverage of clothes. Sometimes she got drunk at the party. It''s not surprising that she even threw off all her clothes. For example, the two female predecessors of the three beasts had this experience. Once they were crazy and went to catch Fabio''s small tail in front.


    "No, I really understand." Furs added, "we also have human slaves in the kingdom of the beast, so I know."


    Claus pees couldn''t help laughing, raised her hand, looked out of the window and murmured, "it''s the same with me. Every country (World) is the same."


    Of course she knows this. I saw it when I passed by last time. It seems that the treatment is quite good based on slaves. I don''t know whether human beings are influenced by the "call of the alien world" every three or five times. The level of slave treatment also depends on the cute element. Even if she was a slave, she didn''t have any personal worries. Crownpis just thought that with the pride of the animal kingdom, FOSS was surprised that the ORC was willing to refuse to be a slave for the task.


    Forsyth didn''t know what cronpis thought and said, "so Lord limlou''s country is really powerful. Isn''t it, Lord cronpis?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Although croenpis wants to use Limulus to achieve her ulterior purpose, she has to say that there is a faint envy for the country established by Limulus''s idea.


    However, imagining that FOSS was wearing this dress was really eye-catching. Claus piss secretly decided to let her rabbit family change their taste and wear it like this.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    To enter the human country from the path of the demon country, the first stop must pass through the burmon Kingdom anyway.


    But limulu had already settled the whole country - the country was too small to provoke, and there were few powerful nobles.


    So when she passed here, Crohn piss only got the permission to meet in the name of Magic Christmas. Only a few hours after making an appointment, she sent the king 50 bottles of brandy, a bottle of full recovery medicine and several magic Juan made of silk of hell moth, which had just evolved into a higher race.


    The quality of all kinds of things made the king love it and was reluctant to open it for use.


    Then the next stop was the first priority. After putting down fetz in the country, they immediately set off for Yum''s hometown¡ª¡ª


    The kingdom of falms, led by count nidor mcgam.


    Then it was Christmas in the demon kingdom.


    Croenpis specially sent it back to bring people holiday cuisine and gifts from some private and magical objects who have a good relationship with Yum and others.


    And the details of the magic country banquet... Limlu is recorded in slim''s diary.


    Now, all the attention of Claus pics is in the small Christmas party held by the first floor restaurant of a hotel.


    There are very special programs.


    In the hotel room, Claus pics was facing a floor mirror much higher than herself. Although they didn''t feel it necessary, Lin Xian, Priscilla and FIO were busy dressing Claus pics.


    "Sure enough, it''s better to wear white flowers on both sides of your head than the flowers on your head?"


    "I think it''s good to add some green leaves."


    "In order to be more like Lord limulu, I think I should put a limulu steamed bread on my head."


    "No, the point is not Lord Limu, but ''beautiful demon Princess''. In order to highlight the noble feeling that human beings can easily understand, do you want to add a cloak?"


    "Alas..." klaun PIs sighed. Originally, the party dress was negotiated in advance, but these demons will change clothes for her or Limu. If they are not careful, they will become a doll dressing game. If they are relatively free, it''s OK to say. I''m really worried that the hot pot is too hot.


    "You guys, are you ready?" Said Claus pees impatiently.


    "But..."


    "If it''s not perfect, I''m sorry for you..."


    Then Claus piss turned and forked up and said, "it''s not perfect if I''m officially on the set. What should I do when I''m on the set? There''s no room for improvement?"


    "Yes! What you said is very true!"


    "I''m ashamed that I didn''t realize your intentions!"


    "We are too superficial!"


    Compared with the adorable king who was respected and believed and spoiled by the group at the same time, croenpis was really high enough to make the demons more awed. They immediately bowed down and apologized.


    "OK, that''s it." Claus pees turned her arm and added, "the cloak is too long to eat. Please change it."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2185

    After the witch maids finally settled the clothes of the "beautiful witch Princess", Claus pics went downstairs to the banquet.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh!" x n


    The current dress of Claus piss caused a uproar among the men.


    "That''s the legendary --"


    "Beautiful demon princess!"


    "I thought Lord Limu would not wear it and would not see it in his lifetime!"


    "Die without regret -"


    "Then go to hell. I''ll marry her!"


    "Go away! The beautiful magic princess belongs to everyone!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Croenpis walked through the banquet and waved to everyone. He came to the square table where yum, Muran and Rommel were located. Then he sat down next to yum, opposite Muran, picked up the glass and said, "although I think you certainly don''t understand our festival customs, I''m glad you can celebrate the festival of the demon kingdom. Merry Christmas."


    For men, it doesn''t matter which festival is. What matters is one of the inevitable processes in the banquet¡ª¡ª


    (Beep Beep Beep) cheers x n


    "Who discharged just now!" Cried eum, who electrified the electric shock under the stool.


    In cheers, eum was suddenly attacked by the electric current of "BiliBili", jumped out of the chair like a catapult, and looked at the smiling cronpis beside his eyes. Where can he not understand? As he sat down again, he intentionally or unintentionally moved the chair with his hips away from Claus pics.


    "What are you doing?" He asked.


    "Aha, hee hee hee, it''s all right. Anyway, you''re not hurt. Just help fun. Eat." Crohn pissler.


    "So," said Rommel, who was at the same table, looking at all kinds of Warcraft and forest ingredients in the pot directly made by space magic from the demon Kingdom, "isn''t it the same as the usual banquet?"


    "That''s not bad. It''s enough for us." Someone in the next room leaned over and said.


    "It''s great to be able to drink and eat delicious food together." Yom opened his mind, put in a big shark fin and sent it to his mouth, "delicious! I didn''t expect to eat the Class-A demon shark summoned by the storm demon vortex with skills in human towns!"


    This sentence startled the waiter standing guard at the door and counter.


    "Hee hee, it''s a little fun. Lord youm is a real hero in our hearts. Please enjoy yourself." Said Claus pees with a smile. In fact, she caught the storm demon vortex and gave it a shark mass production instrument named "verustila".


    Yom''s face was slightly red. Although he was praised as a hero, he had basically brazenly adapted to it even though he had a lot of water for some time. By the "beautiful demon Princess" with such a "pure" smile, I was still a little overwhelmed.


    Claus pees glanced at the other tables and found that the bunnies smiled professionally and skillfully fed and served the men.


    As she whispered when they had learned to be so professional at night, she squinted and smiled, putting food in one hand with a fork and holding it under the other hand and sending it to Yom''s mouth.


    Under the attention of the men, Yom had to have the cheek to eat.


    Rommel, sitting opposite him, thoughtfully helped his glasses and whispered, "well, I don''t feel coquettish enough. Miao LAN, you can go up and cooperate."


    "Ha?"


    "Since one side is the ''beautiful demon Princess'', Miao Lan''s setting should also be enriched. It''s a little abrupt to join at the right time, and it''s just when other demon kings establish diplomatic relations with the demon kingdom. How about the spy sent by the demon king? It''s best for you three to come to the Shura field."


    Miao Lan thought for a moment whether it would be better to shut up.


    Eum''s eyes were also angry. Of course, his reason for being angry was completely different from that of Mulan.


    "Don''t you put the raw potatoes in the pot?" Claus pees picked up the potatoes that had been put on the table for some reason but no one moved for a moment.


    "What are you talking about? It''s true that the potatoes in the Magic Kingdom are more delicious than those here, but since there are wine and meat tonight, potatoes should be used as dry food for us men on the road. I told you. It''s too convenient to have an RV, but it can also save a lot of energy." Yum said.


    "Well, you like it."


    Anyway, the goal of tonight should have been achieved. Although they have covered one floor, this hotel is originally prepared for businessmen and adventurers who move to various places, and there are still a lot of people up and down.


    There are just staged gossip to help the fun, as well as the published serial novels "beautiful magic princess [Rommel]" and "eum hero biography [Rommel]" with exquisite illustrations and dolls (hand-made). Now the "beautiful magic princess" should be able to spread with the hero eum to his motherland.


    Clauspice pretended to be intimate and took a hit on Yom, added a fire, but whispered, "although you have a good time eating and drinking, don''t forget to work, Yom, big people..."


    "Yes, yes." Eum responded lazily. Although it was not him who went to visit the noble, he had to do it as a hero. He felt uncomfortable at the thought of the smoky aristocratic circle.


    Speaking of Cao Cao, although Cao Cao didn''t arrive, a guy like Sima Yi came.


    This is not exactly an adjective. Those who mess into the banquet really have the flavor of Oriental people.


    It was an elegant man with a long horsetail in the back of his head.


    "Oh, oh, it''s really a special party. Is this Christmas decorations?" He said.


    "Ai duo... We''ve booked the venue. Who are you?" Someone nearby said to the man a little drunk.


    "Disrespect and disrespect. I''m damrad, an arms dealer, and I have some business relations with the lord lord lord maigarm here. The legendary hero youm is in the limelight recently, but I don''t like the Lord maigarm who gave the opportunity to attack the pig head emperor. I have no choice but to come." Damrad said.


    "Cut, come on." Yom knocked the empty cup on the table and said, "at the beginning, he simply regarded me as an abandoned son. If it weren''t for the kindness of the people of the demon country, he gave me the equipment made by the dwarf master, so that my strength could be fully brought into play, maybe he didn''t even need to collect the body!"


    Damrad: "but I heard that the final outcome is reconciliation with storm dragon."


    Eum: "well... That''s the follow-up of the pig head emperor incident. It''s one thing, that thing is one thing."


    Damrad: "hehe, since your excellency Yum doesn''t like this topic, let''s go. I just introduced myself. I''m a weapon merchant and I''m interested in the weapons of the demon kingdom. Of course, my business is not just weapons, but all kinds of businesses. In this country, the commodities of the demon kingdom are not available. Now that I meet them, can I introduce them?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2186

    After a few polite words, damrad, as a weapon merchant, proposed to see the weapons produced by the demon Kingdom, because Yom often showed them in front of the people, which must have a good advertising effect.


    "OK."


    When Yum heard that the other party was interested in magic weapons, he immediately picked up the equipment that was always on his body as a mercenary and introduced it vividly. He was not good at these, but Limu wrote him a lot of advertising words for different occasions with reference to the TV advertisements of his previous life, which made him a rough man.


    Then Claus pees took out the fine wine in the bottle designed by herself at the right time, put on a professional smile and said, "there is also the wine praised by the storm dragon verudola and the dwarf king gaiza. It uses the raw materials and skills that can be easily obtained by the southern demon king collar and tree goblin, but it is a specialty of the demon country. There are also high-quality recovery medicine and all kinds of silk."


    Damrad: "I''ve heard of high-quality recovery medicine and silk. How do I get the materials..."


    Claus piss: "it''s not difficult. Nourish the herb with the high concentration of magic element spilled by verudola every day, and take the demons of level a, such as hell moth and big spider, home to produce silk."


    "Poof!" Miao LAN, who has the most knowledge, almost spit out the food he ate in his mouth.


    Damrad: "Oh, it''s a method we can''t imitate. No wonder it''s so easy to pour out the information like trade secrets. Who''s this beautiful lady?"


    "Ah?" Claus pees blinked in a feigned confusion.


    Others immediately blew up, and this guy doesn''t know?


    Under the reminder, damrad smiled and said, "it turns out that the ''beautiful magic princess'' is you. When I see you today, it''s really beautiful."


    Claus pees held out her hand and wanted to shake it to see the man.


    Unexpectedly, damrad gently took her little hand, bent down and kissed the back of her hand.


    ''I''m glad I''m wearing gloves,'' said crownpis.


    But it''s not bad. The basic exploration has been completed. Just looking at this man, I think he must have lived for a long time, not like human beings, but he is really human. Remiel, the king of all knowledge, also affirmed it. Just now, the confirmation of his body structure is even more positive.


    It is also confirmed that, regardless of its limitations as a material life body, I am afraid that its comprehensive strength is equivalent to or even stronger than that of urtima. Of course, once it is fought, urtima''s almost unforgettable learning ability and the physical strength given by Claus piss will surely win. However, this means that damrad''s strength is above most of the original demons and comparable to the ancient demon king!


    This is a big fish. But the plot information is very vague. Is there such a person? It''s all because there are too many original characters.


    Damrad chatted with his neighbors again and proposed to see the performance of weapons for reference in the future.


    As a result, Claus pics was in high spirits and wanted to demonstrate in person and put forward a duel, which caused an uproar.


    There''s no way. Others can''t see through damrad''s strength at all. Mary and Lin Xian can just cooperate with the performance.


    "The banquet can''t kill the atmosphere. You can win by taking one point. As a weapons dealer, you can also show your hand? How about the aisle in front of the counter?" Cronpis smiled and put her hand in her pocket.


    "OK." Damrad looked at the way his pocket wriggled, with a flash of light in his eyes.


    They chose a man to be the referee. Under the attention of the public, they came to the aisle and stood opposite each other about 15 steps apart.


    At the moment the referee waved his hand to show the beginning, crownpis and damrad took out a pistol from their pockets!


    Claus piss: "browning?!"


    Damrad: Luger pistol


    They gave each other the names of the guns in each other''s hands in surprise. The guns in their hands are "old-fashioned". Damrad holds browning M1911 high-power pistol, while Claus piss, as de fan, is luge 08. The long gun tube is equipped with a luxurious collection version of a handle with complex and exquisite technology.


    In a flash, kraenpis found that the other party''s gun was a genuine browning M1911 - made of magic steel, except that the bullet was enchanted. Of course, in her own hands, there was a magic gun with the shape of a pistol. It was not so much a gun as a gun shaped staff.


    Both sides pulled the trigger continuously at the same time.


    Each time there was only one shot, and then a bullet that was partially melted and deformed fell between the two in a burst of sparks.


    "Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho!"


    At the end of the eighth shooting, Claus piss was ready to pull the trigger again. Damrad suddenly raised his hand and surrendered: "I admit defeat."


    He found that the other party used a magic gun. It was estimated that the bullets were almost infinite.


    The bullet collision alone is enough exaggeration. If the bullet hits him, he doesn''t have shit and doesn''t look like a businessman.


    In a world where skills, magic and physical strength can be cultivated to violate the laws of physics, the lethality of guns is not very good. It is also suitable for assassinating ordinary people or fighting flexibly with some skills.


    "Let me see something interesting. So you also have this. It''s late today. Let''s talk about it slowly next time. This is my business card of the chamber of Commerce." Damrad handed out a business card.


    "Thank you." Cronpis took it politely and glanced at it.


    Well, several reputable well-known chambers of Commerce.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After damrad left, the businessman in his eyes saw the brilliance of business opportunities and turned into a cold light.


    The seemingly random duel just now revealed too much information.


    Damrad knew that ordinary bullets could not hurt the "beautiful demon Princess", so he deliberately showed off the skill of Saint level, but all of them were intercepted, indicating that the other party must have the strength of demon king level.


    She also knows a lot about guns, which shows that the Magic Kingdom has received a considerable degree of other space-time science and technology to assist its development.


    This will threaten the layout of his various identities other than businessmen in western countries.


    First, in terms of business, he is the "golden" damrad of the "big three" of the secret association of human society.


    The other two giants are Misha of "women" and wig of "power". They respectively command the money, women''s sex and power of the underground society of association forces, and their commander-in-chief is Yoshiko shenleban, who intends to conquer the world.


    At the same time, damrad was also a subordinate and friend of Rudra, the emperor of the Eastern Empire who intended to invade the West. Friends plan to march all the way to the west to defeat the strongest demon king Qi Yi. These long cherished wishes should not be wasted.


    The devil Congress has become a great obstacle to the western expedition of the Empire. Even if they occupy there, their own industries and ideas will have a negative impact on their career.


    Therefore, "destroy it" must be included in the plan.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2187

    King edmaris of the kingdom of Pharms received a series of reports with a dignified look at first.


    At first, it was the elite knights who were worried about the invasion of demons and wanted to send national troops.


    It''s easy to say that as long as it works well, there is still a chance to weaken the power of those bad nobles, Lords and leaders and strengthen centralization.


    But the development after that is beyond people''s understanding. When the pig head emperor attacked, the demon country hekatia Tempest was born. In the bloody battle, the storm dragon verudola was resurrected due to the gathering of many grievances of the dead.


    At this time, there was also a hero named Yom, who was originally the leader of the team sent by count nidor mcgam to deal with the attack of the pig head emperor. Or because verudola is a common natural disaster of all countries in the world, as a human being, he didn''t stand on the sidelines and stand up when the devil kingdom was in danger. Stood up, moved the demon side, accepted the equipment given by the beautiful demon princess, combined with the talents of demons and dwarves, and got stronger strength. The human demons united to fight against natural disasters, and finally survived. They swore to verudola that the human demons would prosper together. If they violated, they would accept the scourge, sign a contract and realize peace.


    The relevant events were also written into various books by interested people and distributed in China. It is also planned to perform relevant dramas and operas in major theaters. Although they were forced to turn into the black market due to the later intervention of the Western holy church and the great obstruction of the book burning pit drama, they still tend to rise gradually.


    Recently, with Yum returning home again, the beautiful demon Princess accompanied him to his hometown to give gifts to express her gratitude, and the heat rose again, because some nobles also took a fancy to the good things of the demon country. With their care, it was difficult for the church to block the distribution, sale and public performance of books and surrounding plays.


    As long as the church has not officially designated the demon kingdom as a divine enemy, it is not a big problem. The biggest problem is the reduction of taxes!


    Many merchants and adventurers have left the kingdom of falms because of the reputation and products of the demon Kingdom hekatia tempest!


    The kingdom of falms does not have any decent tall industry. It can rank among the top powers in human countries. Thanks to its geographical location, it is conducive to trade with dwarf countries and several other top powers, as well as facilitating the development of tourism and demon hunting industry. Now these are on the verge of collapse due to the emergence of the demon country, which can be described as the autumn of the Kingdom''s crisis.


    King edmaris also received the magic products obtained through noble tribute, from weapons and armor to silk and satin, from high-quality drinks brewed with other demon king''s materials to all kinds of high-grade and low-grade recovery potions, which are all loved and coveted.


    King edmaris is mediocre but not fatuous. He has not wavered during this period. Rather than worrying about domestic decline and foreign threats, he should try to benefit from the current situation and look to the future.


    He has repeatedly discussed with officials in the court and government. Although the solution is very simple, such as the human attitude towards demons - elimination and possession, there are demon kings and storm dragon verudola, and the defense facilities are also very perfect. If you can''t fight, you can''t fight.


    The kingdom of falms can barely maintain a six figure army. Although the number is quite large, the combat power of falms capable of dealing with demons above level C (pig head army level) is only 20000 with a fraction. There are few opponents who can compete with disaster level and even disaster level demons (storm demon vortex level), not to mention those who can compete with the demon king and verudola.


    One day, he summoned Larsen, the hero who had guarded the kingdom for many generations, to discuss.


    Without the entanglement of different factions and interests and the trust accumulated over generations, the discussion can be more unrestrained. However, an uninvited guest came uninvited. He has the status of being courteous from the standpoint of western countries.


    "Why do you allow cheap demons to act so grandly in your country? Does the kingdom of falms want to betray mankind?" The big Secretary taught Rahim to hold up a large rolled up paper and shouted, "moreover, these things are beginning to be posted to your king!"


    Larson took it, opened it, showed an incredible but reasonable expression, and transmitted it to King edmaris.


    When King edmaris opened it, he showed a ruddy and excited expression. It was the poster of the premiere of the Wangdu Grand Theater of the beautiful demon princess. It was not long before the premiere, but there was a special label for "incineration" in the lower right corner of the church.


    The beautiful demon princess is like the legendary queen of goblins. The king is quite satisfied with her posture. Although she received the portrait when she received the report in the past, this one is of high quality and more artistic sense. The only drawback is that the curve undulation is not enough. Cough, cough, cough¡ª¡ª


    King edmaris, who found that he began to comply with the desire of biological instinct, quickly adjusted his mind and said: "since he came, take the opportunity to bring her over, so that everything in the magic kingdom will belong to the kingdom. As long as the taxes on the roads and businesses of the Magic Kingdom can be paid, there is nothing to make them autonomous, isn''t it?"


    "But your majesty, I''m afraid the beauty you see is just a bewitching gesture of Demons -"


    "Sir, your face is sweating. Wipe it first." Larson suddenly handed out a towel.


    Although Rahim was unhappy with the interruption of his words, he bumped all the way. Not only did his ass hurt to death, but he did feel hot, so he picked up a towel to wipe his sweat.


    "Your Excellency doesn''t seem to agree with his majesty."


    "That is."


    "When your excellency came, what was the one who pulled the car for you?"


    "Ma... Hey, Lord Larson, you''re making a strong argument!"


    "Even if you are the great Minister of the Western holy church, this is not the holy kingdom of lubelios, but the kingdom of falms, and in front of your majesty, pay attention to your attitude!"


    King edmaris said, "if, as your excellency said, we are deceived by the appearance and interests of demons, the Holy Church will send enough combat power to launch a holy war against the demon king and verudola in order to save our people?"


    The implied meaning is that if you can''t do this, the kingdom of falms won''t compensate you for playing. They can''t afford to accompany such a thing that they will perish if they''re not careful.


    "As long as a country is willing to ask for help, the church can send out the temple knights. Cardinal Nicholas has issued a permission order. There is one more thing to tell again - although it has not been made public, God luminus has issued an Oracle - to attack the demon country. It is an unforgivable felony to dare to let dirty demons live." Rahim said confidently and forcefully, with a little tired breathing.


    "That is, is that one going to act, too?" Larson said in a low voice.


    To this extent, Sakamoto RIHI, the Witch of the Western holy church, should also go out.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2188

    War - such a big battle should need enough materials to attack demons. It is not easy to deviate from the teachings of the west, but it is impossible to do all things that deviate from the teachings of the West. Now there are people, organizations and countries benefiting from the demon kingdom. The "beautiful demon Princess" has also accumulated fame and popularity. Random Crusades will lead to a large loss of believers who believe in the Western holy church.


    "This is provided by the secret agent of the free association." Rahim said.


    King edmaris secretly said that there should be no problem. The adventurers of the free guild have a lot of contacts with the magic country. They make their materials look convincing. The church and state institutions can do it, at least not make the low-level mistake of inadvertently picking up the confidential document package at the station beside the magic country road.


    In this way, it is possible to successfully defeat the demon king, but the hand is not enough. Even if you win, it will bring heavy losses to the kingdom.


    Leisim said that their seven Yao elders also planned to use the treasure enough to deal with the storm dragon. King edmaris was relieved.


    Then the huge undercurrent between countries began to roll.


    That night, Yom grabbed the huge cloth, uneasy, and said faintly, "no, there''s this... I didn''t tell me before! I can''t do it, no, absolutely not!"


    "Hey, hero, you are a hero, aren''t you? It''s not to let you fight the real pig head demon or verudola, or to find abuse with old Bai. It''s very easy." Claus pees patted eum and smiled.


    "Ah, but that..."


    "Your subordinates are looking forward to it, aren''t they? Your reputation will be compromised if you delay it again. This is the finale of today. Give it to me!"


    "Those superficial brothers entrapped me, too -"


    Youm, who was pushed to Miao Lan''s arms, saw the huge cloth being opened and suddenly spoke. His flustered expression was just right at this time.


    Hundreds of eyes were staring at them outside.


    Claus pees pretended to be heartbroken, her eyes squeezed out tears, her hands covered her mouth, and the flowers decorated on her head seemed to be eclipsed by her mood.


    She lost her voice and said, "hero Lord yum, what''s going on!?"


    Eum hurriedly waved his hand and flustered, "no, no, Mulan is just our new partner......."


    "That''s too much, Lord yum." Mulan threw himself on yum, who wanted to retreat, with a deep face, "obviously I admire you so much..."


    The demons, who had already removed their anthropomorphic suits, immediately chirped and cajoled after cronpis¡ª¡ª


    Cleveland: Hero Yom, Princess Mingming believes you so much


    Xiangzhi: "obviously, everyone believes that you are a true hero......"


    "..." Xiangtuo, shengyafei, Priscilla, FIO, ula, Kenny and others spoke out one after another.


    "Even Miao LAN can be in the top position. Can I fight for it..."


    It seems that someone has mixed in a strange sentence. Most of it is the little brother with glasses who makes tricks temporarily, but we still have to go on with it.


    Claus pees wiped her saltless tears, turned and said, "everyone, don''t be angry about this little thing. It''s not easy for us and mankind to come to this step......"


    Clefran took cronpis''s hand and scolded, "but maybe the hero Yom failed to live up to clefran... Your feelings with the princess."


    "Clifran, you have this heart. No, I''m glad you''re all looking for me, but," said Claus piss, smiling and shaking her head, gently pushed clifran''s hand away, stroked her chest, turned to the audience and looked at hundreds of eyes, "There is nothing wrong with eum the hero. After all, we are human beings and demons. The so-called heroes do not exist to accommodate us. They always keep courage in mind and focus on good, but will become the hope in the hearts of the people! Pursue truth¡ª¡ª


    "Save the oppressed,


    "Smash the forces of evil,


    "Look to tomorrow,


    "Tell the right way,


    "Warm and serene smile............"


    Claus pees read a long poem that can be written by hitting the Enter key. She stretched out her hands and slowly held Yom''s hand in front of her chest. Her eyes were hot and her voice was full of emotion. "If you are a hero, Lord Yom, you will never forget your original heart and continue to move forward with us in the future."


    Narrator: "this is a story of a young man not only facing the threat of jiula forest, but also fighting for secular prejudice. Perhaps the crisis of survival is gone, but a new battle is about to begin. The power of harmony will illuminate the secular darkness. The era when people and Demons work together has just begun... To be continued."


    Amid applause, everyone lined up and bowed to the audience.


    The curtain slowly pulled up and closed tightly, and everyone was relieved.


    "Hahaha... It''s really hard not to laugh."


    "The temporary addition of Yum just now was that he didn''t remember a line. He acted in all his true colors!"


    "Sister... How did you add drama to yourself just now? Will there be a drama in which you have an affair with youm later?"


    "I''m sorry, just now I accidentally used to say ''Lord clauspice''."


    "If anyone dares to shout ''Limu'', when he goes back, gobuta''s treatment is an example."


    "Ah ha ha ha!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone talked and laughed. After returning to the lounge, Stella, who had the obligation to fight, brought a large tray full of cups: "everyone, hard work, would you like a cup of fruit tea?"


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    After acting for such a long time, although we are not tired physically, we are also consumed mentally, especially doing things that these demons are not good at. Although it''s convenient to openly remove the anthropomorphic makeup and play with plain face, it''s really bad to show your nature accidentally.


    They all took a cup of wine and praised Stella for her better and better workmanship.


    "Where, I''m far from it." Stella said modestly, and spoke loudly to crownpis with her hips on her hips. Her tone was filled with impatient excitement. "After the king''s performance this time, is it time to go to the kingdom of ingulachia next?"


    Furs asked, "well, Stella, the purpose of your coming here is really......"


    "Fus, you know, Lord MILLIM has become the tail of Lord Zhu CAI for a while? Isn''t that why the food is delicious?"


    "But at present, although the human country has also tasted many delicious foods much more delicious than us, eurasenia and you, is there anyone in that country who can compare with the craftsmanship of Lord Zhu Cai?" Asked Firth.


    You know, most of the cooks in the demon kingdom are Zhu Cai''s disciples.


    Priscilla, one of limulu''s ordinary maids, drank tea and interrupted, "I''ve seen it. Lord limulu brought back the dessert we shared from there. Lord Zhu Cai tasted it and was interested in learning."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2189

    In the rest room, Claus piss took out a cake that looked big and complex and put it on the tray.


    She said: "it took Zhu Cai only a few minutes to learn how to do it. That''s it. Although the taste is a little different due to the different origin of the materials, there is another level of delicacy with the characteristics of the Magic Kingdom. This is the last performance in the kingdom of falms. Use this as a reward."


    "Oh, this is also Miriam''s favorite!" Stella exclaimed, "will it take only a few minutes to learn?"


    "Hee hee, Zhu Cai is my family. I have a skill - you can understand the production process as long as you eat anything once, and you can improve and derive other production methods and varieties." Crownpis praised.


    Furs: it feels great to say


    Stella: "isn''t it invincible to have this skill?"


    "Hum." Claus piss is a little proud.


    Zhu Cai''s unique skill [resolver] is indirectly derived from kranpis''s [omniscient]. After evolving into [remiel], the king of omniscient], and giving evolution, her ability has been improved a lot. Kuazhu dish is a kind of boasting.


    Everyone began to eat happily. I know that Claus pics seldom uses space magic to bring you magic food. You''re welcome.


    Although Yom wanted to "kill" Rommel at the beginning, he gave in to his original intention and cake for Mulan. Backstage was bustling for a while.


    After a while, a staff member of Wangdu theater came over, looked at everyone and said, "why, we are so hungry and have a meal here before taking off our makeup?"


    Claus pees took out her magic pocket watch, looked at it and asked, "why, there should be half an hour left in the lounge."


    "The Marquis of miola and the Earl of Carlos would like to see you."


    "Isn''t it more elegant to keep the best stage makeup?"


    "Hehe, you''re joking too much. If it''s an ordinary play, it may be no problem, but it''s impolite to see the nobility like a demon."


    "Ah, it''s really a joke. I''ll prepare it right away. Are there any other actors in the picture?" Asked Claus pees.


    "Yes." The staff named several magic actors on their behalf.


    The men were somewhat unconvinced when they saw that Yom had not been named.


    But Yom raised his hand and pressed them down. He was born in a civilian family. He was also sent as an outpost to deal with the pig head emperor. He didn''t have a good impression on the nobility. Moreover, it seems that even as a demon, he is very beautiful in the eyes of mankind. He can''t think of what the other party wants to meet?


    There''s no need to worry about a real accident with Claus piss here. If there''s no accident on the other side, everything will be fine.


    After "taking off her make-up", klaun piss followed the staff to the reception place with the named clefran, Santa Sophie, linden, nepton, Priscilla and FIO, and met two men in luxurious clothes.


    "Hello, Marquis miola, count Carlos." Claus pees stood up straight, palms down, and reached out to them.


    Although not directly face-to-face, the count of Carlos should have received his own gifts. Although the Marquis of miola has a higher rank, he is still a kind of gentleman whose territory is close to the border, but he is not within the scope of giving gifts by Claus piss.


    "Hello, your highness." Marquis Viola took croenpis''s hand, bent down and kissed it gently.


    Then it was the count''s turn to greet him and give him a kiss on the back of his hand.


    Klaun piss has experience. This time, she didn''t take off her gloves according to the traditional rules. It''s just abdominal scandal. Isn''t it disgusting for you two big men to kiss indirectly like this.


    Marquis Viola said, "the performance just now was very wonderful. But the real character played, ha ha, the emotional entanglement just now... Shouldn''t it be true?"


    "You''re joking. Of course it''s not true. Acting is acting, but the stories told by the narrator are all true. I hope you can believe us. We want to be friendly with human beings." Said Claus piss.


    The Marquis continued: "Of course. I heard that many of my colleagues were given gifts from your Royal Highness for some time ago. The quality of fabrics can only be described by the top grade in the top grade, but even the broken limbs are reborn and repaired by the visceral organs which are sick and necrotic. They are almost comparable to the miracles of the church. It''s amazing that the magic of the princess of highness, who set up a state in the big forest of Kura, is willing to trade with us. This is the luck of mankind. ¡±


    "Hee hee, thank you for your praise."


    Other demons and demons who listened to the Marquis were also more happy, because this may mean another step away from limlu''s ideal.


    The count of Carlos spoke: "I am very grateful to the beautiful princess, her royal highness. Although I can not get the same return, these ladies will also be pleased to wear them. Wearing them will surely make you more beautiful."


    He ordered several people to bring some boxes and opened them. There were all kinds of glittering jewelry in them.


    The magic element vaguely distributed above made some magic objects frown slightly.


    "Some Warcraft materials from your country were specially used during processing, and a little magic beneficial to health and spirit was given to make life more comfortable and with a little care." The count added that he personally picked up the necklace with four-color jewels and handed it to Claus piss. "The most noble and beautiful necklace is for you."


    Claus pees took it and looked. Hehe, one of the jewels in the necklace is not the dominant jewel.


    It seems that kreeman has arranged in this country. There is no sign that the nobles in front of him are dominated by magic. It seems that the nobles of the country are quite cooperative.


    "Report. Comparison of operation modes, it is speculated that it is the dominant operation of" spell king "kassalim, and covers the enchanted magic [magic element absorption]. The magic given by the other three jewels are [heat change resistance ¡¤ small], [poison resistance ¡¤ small] and [vertigo resistance ¡¤ small]


    Ignoring the first kind of enchantment is really only beneficial to health.


    Cleveland, Santa Sophie, linden, nepton, Priscilla and FIO also talked and laughed and divided up other jewelry.


    Crownpis confirmed that there was no problem with other jewelry. It should be to minimize her possible wariness. Thinking that the "beautiful demon Princess" was still a little better, she ordered Cleveland to put on the necklace for herself.


    After klefran carefully closed the button of the necklace on the back of croenpis''s neck, croenpis immediately felt a hint set in advance - she wanted to wear the necklace at any time in the future.


    "If you make trouble on the spot, it will really make a mess, which will ensure that the next time the real dominator appears, it is convenient to give orders directly, right?" Claus thought happily.


    After a few elegant greetings, they said goodbye to each other.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2190

    Hakatia Tempest¡ª¡ª


    After the Christmas banquet, there will be a banquet to welcome the new year, and the frequent winter banquet used to be ready for the beginning of spring.


    Well, it seems that we can also have a party to celebrate the beginning of spring.


    Limlou enjoyed this life very much. There are several original demons and Shiyuan angels in charge of state affairs, internal affairs and diplomacy. He just needs to control the general direction and feel whether he is a little decadent.


    To be exact, he would have really lived a decadent life without the Qi Da Jiao in the name of milim''s frequent practice and the maze built by ramilis in the demon kingdom.


    Miriam: you declare yourself to the world as the devil. No one will object. Don''t you do it


    Limlu: "no, it''s too much trouble."


    Besides, those original and storm dragons are also very strong. At least they are much stronger than the demon king craeman, calion and Frey in the observation. There is no one who claims to be the demon king like chiy with the original identity. Then he''s not bad if he doesn''t call himself the devil.


    Don''t do anything that makes you unhappy with the brave.


    But because slim doesn''t have to sleep, he still has more leisure time than he has to practice and supervise the maze.


    That day, he used to play in the office and in the arms of asters. Ziyuan is tall and beautiful. It''s so quiet and motionless. It still has the style of a secretary.


    "Dong Dong Dong." Someone knocked at the door.


    "Come in."


    "It''s me, Zhu CAI." Zhu Cai came in with a stack of snack boxes. "This is the snack brought by Lord clauspis from the kingdom of ingulachia. It seems that there are also the works of Lord limlu''s former students."


    Somehow Zhu Cai''s face was slightly red.


    "Oh, Alice lendosan? She told me she had a dream of becoming a DESSERTER." Limlu said.


    "I have analyzed these with skills. Although I want to say, please rest assured to eat, but... There are some problems." Zhu Cai looked at the asters with a smile.


    ¡°£¿¡± Asters are inexplicable.


    Zhu Cai kept smiling and opened some of the boxes. The strange snacks appeared inside, which made Limu think it must be made by Ziyuan.


    "It wasn''t like this originally. After my analysis, I found that the change time and the cooking time of asters are ten, minutes, close! It should be the last two or three times." Zhu Cai almost blushed.


    "Asters?" Considering the past of Ziyuan, I also looked at Ziyuan suspiciously.


    "Ah? I''m just learning by the way... Well, doesn''t lord limulu want to promote maid coffee? That''s it - change ~ beauty ~ taste ~ bar ~, change ~ beauty ~ taste ~"


    Ziyuan put down Limu and put her hands in the shape of a heart to make a lovely appearance.


    Then, the appearance of Zhu Cai''s open dessert became more strange.


    Report. Passive high level curse detected


    "Ziyuan, stop first!" Limulu is determined to realize the evolutionary line that only percent PI aster cuisine can become better.


    "Zhu Cai, are you here to report the dessert this time?"


    Zhu Cai shook her head and said, "Lord limulu, there are still some intact ones in it. They should be edible because they are packaged separately. Another thing is that there is also a message from the freedom college to ask if Lord limulu has any plans to continue to teach class s."


    "... speaking of it, I still have a temporary post. There''s nothing to teach about combat now. It''s not good for them to learn adult things too much in advance. If they agree to my culture class... Well, they can consider teaching mathematics." Limlou picked the one who thought it was easy.


    "I see, Lord limlou. I''ll write back now." Zhu Cai turned and walked a few steps. She tripped on her left leg and stumbled on her right leg and hit the door. The horns on her forehead were inserted!


    "Zhu Cai!" x 2


    Limulu and Ziyuan hurriedly came forward, grabbed their heads and bodies respectively, pulled Zhu Cai out of the door and helped them up.


    "My head is so hot!" Limu touched Zhu Cai''s head again and said, "do you have a fever? Ziyuan, go and call a doctor!"


    "Yes!" Ziyuan directly hit a large humanoid hole on the door that had already smashed a pair of holes.


    Ligulud said in his heart that he wanted to lift the table.


    The problem is that the doctor brought more than one¡ª¡ª


    "Hey, don''t you drag the doctor who is not available for the time being?" Limlou looked at the ragged doctor and scolded.


    "Just now, the rush all the way turned into a drag line too fast, but I didn''t notice it. I''ll reflect on it." Red pill said and bowed deeply with the asters.


    "... maybe my anxious mood has also been infected. Get up."


    Limulu thought carefully. It was only right that he could let [Raphael], the king of wisdom, make a diagnosis. The cow with that skill should be able to get the treatment immediately. However, the doctor is professional. He sprinkled the reply medicine to the doctor. After apologizing, he asked the doctor to diagnose Zhu Cai, who was put flat on the sofa.


    "Report. Diseases can be treated by concentrating on the heart and brain with therapeutic magic, focusing on maintaining life, gradually removing all affected parts, and then using complete recovery drugs to regenerate lost organs."


    "The same treatment as torture?!"


    Efficiency Sego


    "That can only be used as a last resort! Then your tone is rising?"


    "This is an illusion."


    Soon, the doctor''s diagnosis came out. It''s just inflammation caused by overwork.


    No wonder Zhu Cai is powerful enough, but she is not a spiritual life body and is not divorced from the limitations brought by the physical structure of material life. Several handicrafts and service industries in the whole demon country are under Zhu Cai''s control. She is also responsible for coordinating the life contradictions caused by the settlement of different tribal groups. There is also a part of the border defense to prevent the event, which always takes away part of her magic. This is what she took the initiative to undertake since the establishment of demon town. At first, she was not too busy, but the demon country developed too fast, and the burden was put on at once. Limlou ignored this when he assigned the work.


    Limu secretly said that such a powerful demon would also have this disease. At the same time, he thought of his social animal life in his previous life and some things. It seems that the ghost people are doing the most stressful or busy work.


    He said, "I''m sorry, let''s give you a break first. How about a month''s rest first? I don''t think Claus piss is the kind of person who will squeeze you hard. I''m sure she will understand as long as I assign the work I should do."


    "Thank you, Lord limlu." Red pill bowed her head and thanked.


    Limu looked at Ziyuan as if she was reluctant to leave. She remembered that she was the least busy among ghosts, because she was the most like a professional secretary only when she stood still. She was basically useless except for singing and dancing at battles and banquets. So he cut the vacation of Ziyuan in half.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2191

    Limu had just decided to give the ghost people a few weeks off. The next day, red pill came to his office again.


    The meaning of "just be happy" expressed by Claus piss, who is in a distant human country, has been delivered.


    This time, Hongwan came to say goodbye. She planned to return to her hometown after Zhu Cai recovered.


    It has been destroyed by the pig head emperor. Although they are all in the jiula forest, they are not close. Otherwise, after the pig head emperor destroyed the big ghost clan, they will not have enough time to prepare for all kinds of war.


    "I''m sorry," Limu said. "I''m using you, but I haven''t visited your hometown. Otherwise, I''ll send you quickly with space magic."


    "It doesn''t matter. The holiday is long enough. We can walk slowly." Red pill reluctantly smiled and said, "take care of all villages. Even if the bodies are gone, we should build clothes tombs and offer sacrifices to ancestors. There is enough time. If we help Lord Limu again, we will have no face to face their spirits in heaven."


    "I see. Have a nice trip." Limlu shook her hand.


    Then, less than twelve hours later, Limu began to have a headache.


    Looking at the pile of documents sent, Limu sighed darkly that there was too much work for red pill and Zhu CAI. The document can be directly approved by [Raphael], the king of wisdom], but it still needs a lot of people to implement it.


    Some of the most troublesome things that rely on manpower and negotiation have been brought together.


    For example, Aileen, one of the three people of the fool death adventurer he knew, turned out to be the daughter of Duke elardo of the magic guide Dynasty sarion, and the other two were naturally guardians. Recently, the Magic Kingdom has become famous for its "beautiful magic princess". It seems that the Duke thought his daughter was bent and ran to make trouble.


    At first, Limu felt very lame. When she went to see the Duke in person, the other party stared round and shouted, "did you abduct my daughter!" Put a gorgeous but useless magic on him. In other words, his excuse is only a superficial cover up to test the purpose of emerging countries, but his daughter''s attitude is true, and it is the Duke Title closest to the king.


    For example, the kingdom of falms, the country of Yum and the kingdom of ingulachia where the free school park is located, finally became interested in the demon country and sent a diplomatic note. This is a good thing, but the reason is probably that the publicity of "beautiful demon Princess" makes Limu want to vomit blood.


    Limulu first established diplomatic relations with human countries. He went to the freedom college with Jing by the way. He went directly. Although the talks were very pleasant, the country was very small. With quiet face, they always felt a little intimidated by force. You can''t communicate with the kingdom of falms as a big country. You have to send a mission just like establishing diplomatic relations with the demon king.


    For example, the demon king craeman, calion and Frey issued a joint statement recognizing that the areas north of the northern border of the three countries belong to the jurisdiction of the demon country hekatia tempest.


    These places are the scope of the international default jiula forest. Limlu, who is also the leader of the jiula Forest Alliance, seems to rule these places for granted, but the area under the control of the demon Kingdom has not actually covered the whole jiula forest. These places are similar to the "regime" of the once lizard and pig head communities. How should we deal with their relationship?


    Moreover, since there is such a statement, Miriam, whose territory is sandwiched among them, should not ignore it. He has to get together with several demon kings and national leaders to say anything. The four demon kings often held tea parties in the new generation Demon King Circle in order to reflect their elegance. They had a fixed place for a long time, and Limu was embarrassed to break the rules.


    After allocating other trivial matters and sorting out these major events, limlu immediately convened the existing family members and subordinates to hold a meeting to discuss how to solve them.


    Miriam, who basically regarded mordulimlu as her own back garden, also came to join the fun.


    Limlu asked, "I think it''s better to leave this matter to foreign minister Tessa Rosa, but she''s really not in China recently?"


    "At present, she spends most of her time traveling to and from several countries that have established diplomatic relations. Didn''t we just submit a routine report two weeks ago?" Administration minister urtima asked.


    "Well... Just reconfirm." Limu was embarrassed to say that he didn''t look carefully at all.


    "Then, who do you think is the most suitable leader for the diplomatic affairs of the magic guide Dynasty and the kingdom of falms?" Limu looked at the demons and Demons present.


    In terms of ability and strength, the abilities of many dependents have blossomed everywhere. However, from the current experience, Limu knows that it is insulting for a large country with high-level races in power to send low-level races such as goblin and orcs as leaders of diplomatic missions. Although they do not distinguish between high and low in limedew''s eyes, they have not enough reputation and need to abide by international etiquette.


    Now more than half of the available hands have been removed.


    "Well, what about the kingdom of falms to me?" Urtima volunteered, "I will take charge of the handover within three days and prepare the mission within four days. I can easily get the real results of their activities in that country without asking, and will not be affected by any subjective consciousness in the report. I will be able to achieve the best results under the current conditions."


    "Oh, I''ll leave it to you." There was a precedent, and urtima was reliable enough, so limlu didn''t want to agree directly.


    "Oh, there must be no problem for me to hand over other countries? I''ll choose the demon guide Dynasty. The remaining country has a master. It''s not worth worrying about." Carey asked for instructions. She and urtima have been in a competitive relationship since ancient times. Although she is the attorney general, the restrictions on this function of the demon kingdom are very loose.


    Another person volunteered to make Limu very happy, but he knew that although Karela''s working ability kept pace with other original demons, she was a little grumpy. The reason for volunteering was probably just anger. You know, Karela and urtima had a competitive relationship before they came to the demon Kingdom, and they were often angry in the demon Kingdom, ranging from grabbing jobs where their functions coincide in business to exploding mushroom clouds in the demon kingdom in order to compete for a coaster.


    Fortunately, it is handled properly without any damage. Watching "fireworks" gambling has become a scenery of the demon country.


    Although there''s nothing wrong with this, it seems that getting abroad will do more harm to the demon clan.


    He nodded first, and then said to the two family members and entourages behind carrela: "Agra, jesperi, you two should try your best to help, you know?"


    "Yes." The two family members agreed.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2192

    In verudola''s eyes, Miriam Limu lanca, this combination is far away. It really doesn''t seem to be on business.


    He was angry and unhappy about it.


    "Yes, yes!" Ramilis immediately followed the coax, "let''s go!"


    After all, with the speed and endurance of her and Beretta, she can''t catch up with limlu and MILLIM. You have to find a convenient means of transportation to say anything.


    On the other hand, cronpis''s subordinates met and discussed on their own, and felt that it was most appropriate for picosi, the first confidant on the surface, to lead the team. The attendants are framea, the family member of the demon king Valentine, and Nim, who is too fond of the bedding of the demon Kingdom and has long come to work.


    Flamea is a guide. The demon king Valentine has been active in the human country. Therefore, she knows some free time and areas suitable for the activities of demons and demons in the human country. She has also traveled here.


    Nim doesn''t have a job, but her two other demon king''s friends mentioned the bedding and food of the human country in their regular messages. She has a different freshness. She especially wants to see it and find friends to play with.


    Nim has wings like Pixie. If necessary, she can put away the human external features and magic elements including wings and install them into people. So I''m out of the way.


    On the way, flamea apologized to picosi: "I''m sorry, Lord picosi, we''ve delayed your trip." As a rabbit girl, her feet are by no means poor, but she is also a type with strong explosive power and weak endurance, which is not suitable for high-speed movement.


    "Nothing. That''s exactly what the master meant." Picosi disagreed and asked, "how about drinking together tonight?"


    "What? Is that ok?"


    "The host now seems very interested in the ''alien visitors'' who receive the offer from Jing and Limu, and is still brewing to tell them something they must know, but it is difficult for humans to accept. We can cooperate with the pace of human progress, and we can be understood when we arrive in a month or two. So no problem." Picosi said.


    "Well, can I go and have a look first?" Nim asked.


    "If you want to be fast, you can only fly away. Don''t blame me for being an intruder." Picosi doesn''t care about Tao.


    "If it''s this period, maybe it can." Framea said, "the festival is coming. Even I can go shopping, eat delicious food and shop."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The capital of the kingdom of ingualasia, Lula¡ª¡ª


    After the premiere of the royal capital, Claus pics and his party continued to stay in the kingdom of falms for only two days, and the RV set out again and set off for the kingdom of ingurasia.


    Recently, this bustling city is more lively than usual, because the festival called "sowing sacrifice" in ingulachia has arrived.


    This country is not only the trade hub of the human country, but also the largest exporter of agricultural products. The sowing ceremony is a festival to pray for a bumper harvest in the new year. At the same time, it is also an opportunity to attract tourists and businessmen from all over the world to promote tourism revenue and confirm the market in the next year.


    However, such festivals that should be related to agriculture have basically evolved into funny fun days like Halloween in the past decade.


    The streets are full of residents and tourists dressed as demons and demons, even those who play verudola and the top ten demons.


    By the way, it''s really mixed with real goods.


    At this moment, the demons brought by Claus piss are going shopping in groups.


    It happened that FOSS, Cleveland, Lin Xian and Lori came straight to the dessert area in a group of four women of different races.


    "Ah, woo woo, it''s so sweet. At this time, you can give candy to imitate demons to make trouble." Lori opened her mouth wide and poured bags of candy into her mouth.


    "It seems that the church can''t manage here." FOSS is always vigilant and observant.


    "Isn''t it very dangerous if there are demons to make trouble?" Klefran''s opinion expanded.


    "Isn''t the devil talking about us? Those companions who can''t sneak in without anthropomorphic makeup can walk here in a swagger." Lin Xian said this was very good.


    "I''ve taken a little too much sugar. Do you want to see Mr. Yoshida''s shop for a change? Stella is still there to help me learn." Furs suggested.


    "Why do you have such a good relationship with the subordinates of different demon kings?" Clefran touched the back of her head and asked, "your demon king is not in laws. No, even your in laws may turn against each other. Even now, it''s not strange when it will fight."


    "We have to find a way to become stronger first. We''ll talk about others at that time. Lord calion won''t lose!"


    Cleveland said in her heart that she clearly has Orc blood, but she often feels that she is not a race at all.


    After a while, they came to the store opened by Mr. Yoshida.


    However, there is something strange at the door of the store.


    "FOSS, lying on the canopy, that looks familiar. Is it an illusion?"


    "It''s not an illusion. That''s NIM. How did you get in?"


    "Isn''t it just this kind of festival that you can easily come in by hiding magic elements?"


    FOSS pulled the canopy and made Nim roll down for some reason.


    "After flying for a long time, my stomach is empty." Nim looked decadent. "The ceremonies in this country are also great. The food is better than those in other countries. It''s on a par with the demon country... It''s all spent."


    "Then why not go in?"


    "This shed feels good as a bed, too."


    "What time do you use to exercise your strength after sleeping so long a day? I heard you can be on a par with FOSS?"


    "Anyway, go first."


    Everybody pull Nim up and open the door.


    Yoshida is a bald uncle. He is a "foreign visitor". He didn''t get any special skills. He played his old business in his hometown and opened a bakery here. His business is quite good.


    It coincides with the festival, but because the number of stalls outside has increased, the number of customers in fixed stores has decreased.


    "Roar... Tear you up if you don''t buy a cake!" A "dragon man" sprang out of the door and shouted softly at them.


    "Hey, Alice, we dragon people wouldn''t do such a thing!" Stella, who was carrying a tray inside, shouted.


    "Like this." She bowed with both hands, then squatted at the door and shouted, "put your horse here. People who can''t even beat me are not eligible for dessert!"


    Yoshida: "just joke with your friends. What''s wrong with driving away all the guests? You''re here at a good time. There''ll be no puffs later. Do you want puffs?"


    "Isn''t there still a lot of puffs?" Lin Xian looked at the puff box piled higher than her and said.


    "Because my shop is very taken care of by the ''villagers'' of the freedom Association." Yoshida seemed a little helpless in his smile.

 Chapter 2193

    In verudola''s eyes, Miriam Limu lanca, this combination is far away. It really doesn''t seem to be on business.


    He was angry and unhappy about it.


    "Yes, yes!" Ramilis immediately followed the coax, "let''s go!"


    After all, with the speed and endurance of her and Beretta, she can''t catch up with limlu and MILLIM. You have to find a convenient means of transportation to say anything.


    On the other hand, cronpis''s subordinates met and discussed on their own, and felt that it was most appropriate for picosi, the first confidant on the surface, to lead the team. The attendants are framea, the family member of the demon king Valentine, and Nim, who is too fond of the bedding of the demon Kingdom and comes to the demon kingdom to work.


    Flamea is a guide. The demon king Valentine has been active in the human country. Therefore, she knows some free time and areas suitable for the activities of demons and demons in the human country. She has also traveled here.


    Nim is not without a task, but her two other demon king''s friends mentioned the bedding and food of the human country in their regular messages. She has a different freshness. She especially wants to see it and find friends to play. Nim has wings like Pixie. If necessary, she can put away the human external features and magic elements including wings and install them into people. It''s not in the way, so I took it.


    On the way, flamea apologized to picosi: "I''m sorry, Lord picosi, we''ve delayed your trip." As a rabbit girl, her feet are by no means poor, but she is also a type with strong explosive power and weak endurance, which is not suitable for high-speed movement.


    "Nothing. That''s exactly what the master meant." Picosi disagreed and asked, "how about drinking together tonight?"


    "What? Is that ok?"


    "The host now seems very interested in the ''alien visitors'' who receive the offer from Jing and Limu, and is still brewing to tell them something they must know, but it is difficult for humans to accept. We can cooperate with the pace of human progress, and we can be understood when we arrive in a month or two. So no problem." Picosi said.


    "Well, can I go and have a look first?" Nim asked.


    "If you want to be fast, you can only fly away. Don''t blame me for being an intruder." Picosi doesn''t care about Tao.


    "If it''s this period, maybe it can." Framea said, "the festival is coming. Even I can go shopping, eat delicious food and shop."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The capital of the kingdom of ingualasia, Lula¡ª¡ª


    After the premiere of the royal capital, Claus pics and his party continued to stay in the kingdom of falms for only two days, and the RV set out again and set off for the kingdom of ingurasia.


    Recently, this bustling city is more lively than usual, because the festival called "sowing sacrifice" in ingulachia has arrived.


    This country is not only the trade hub of the human country, but also the largest exporter of agricultural products. The sowing ceremony is a festival to pray for a bumper harvest in the new year. At the same time, it is also an opportunity to attract tourists and businessmen from all over the world to promote tourism revenue and confirm the market in the next year.


    However, such festivals that should be related to agriculture have basically evolved into funny fun days like Halloween in the past decade.


    The streets are full of residents and tourists disguised as demons and demons, even those who play storm dragon and the "top ten demons".


    By the way, it''s really mixed with real goods.


    At this moment, the demons brought by Claus piss are going shopping in groups.


    It happened that FOSS, Cleveland, Lin Xian and Lori came straight to the dessert area in a group of four women of different races.


    "Ah, woo woo, it''s so sweet. At this time, you can give candy to imitate demons to make trouble." Lori opened her mouth wide and poured bags of candy into her mouth.


    "It seems that the church can''t manage here." FOSS is always vigilant and observant.


    "Isn''t it very dangerous if there are demons to make trouble?" Klefran''s opinion expanded.


    "Isn''t the devil talking about us? Those companions who can''t sneak in without anthropomorphic makeup can walk here in a swagger." Lin Xian said this was very good.


    "I''ve taken a little too much sugar. Do you want to see Mr. Yoshida''s shop for a change? Stella is still there to help me learn." Furs suggested.


    "Why do you have such a good relationship with the subordinates of different demon kings?" Clefran touched the back of her head and asked, "your demon king is not in laws. No, even your in laws may turn against each other. Even now, it''s not strange when it will fight."


    "We have to find a way to become stronger first. We''ll talk about others at that time. Lord calion won''t lose!"


    Cleveland said in her heart that she clearly has Orc blood, but she often feels that she is not a race at all.


    After a while, they came to the store opened by Mr. Yoshida.


    However, there is something strange at the door of the store.


    "FOSS, lying on the canopy, that looks familiar. Is it an illusion?"


    "It''s not an illusion. That''s NIM. How did you get in?"


    "Isn''t it just this kind of festival that you can easily come in by hiding magic elements?"


    FOSS pulled the canopy and made Nim roll down for some reason.


    "Empty stomach." Nim looked decadent. "The ceremonies in this country are also great. The food is better than those in other countries. It''s on a par with the demon country... It''s all spent."


    "Then why not go in?"


    "This shed feels good as a bed, too."


    "What time do you use to exercise your strength after sleeping so long a day? I heard you can be on a par with FOSS?"


    "Anyway, go first."


    Everybody pull Nim up and open the door.


    Yoshida, the shopkeeper, is a bald uncle and a "visitor from the outside world". He didn''t get any special skills. He gave full play to his old business in his hometown and opened a bakery here. His business is quite good. Zhu Cai from afar is also full of praise for his craft and intends to challenge him as an opponent.


    It coincides with the festival, but on the contrary, due to the increase of stalls outside, the source of customers in fixed stores is reduced.


    "Roar... Tear you up if you don''t buy a cake!" A "dragon man" sprang out of the door and shouted softly at them.


    "Hey, Alice, we dragon people wouldn''t do such a thing!" Stella, who was carrying a tray inside, shouted.


    "Like this." She put down the tray and bowed with both hands. Then she squatted at the door and shouted, "put your horse here. People who can''t even beat me are not eligible for dessert!"


    Yoshida: "just joke with your friends. What''s wrong with driving away all the guests? You''re here at a good time. There''ll be no puffs later. Do you want puffs?"


    Lin Xian looked at the puff box piled higher than her and asked strangely, "isn''t there still a lot of puffs?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2194

    When Yoshida answered Lin Xian''s question, he seemed a little helpless in his smile: "because my shop is very taken care of by the ''villagers'' of the freedom Association."


    "Would you like to try my dessert? Unfortunately, it must not satisfy Lord MILLIM, but the newly baked food is really delicious." Stella put the tray on the table.


    Yoshida: "you have to pay -"


    Stella: "it''s OK to deduct from my salary this time -" it''s not so generous as her money concept is not tight enough.


    "Really? I''ll try it too. What''s the difference from the previous taste!" Alice came to join the fun.


    "Stella, aren''t you surprised by Nim''s appearance?" Asked FOSS.


    "Ah, why should I be surprised? She has been to our store once before." Stella gave the answer casually, giving FOSS the illusion of being excluded from the Trinity circle of friends.


    Then came the meal time, and everyone was full of praise.


    "Although the biscuit is not very sweet or crisp, it is really delicious. Why is Lord MILLIM dissatisfied?" Asked Cleveland.


    "Well, Lord MILLIM will be full of praise when she eats it, but I think she won''t treat it as a Sandwich Cookie, but as a pancake fruit." Stella grabbed her hand and said, "I''m not enough."


    "It''s a talent to make sandwich biscuits into pancakes. It makes me taste like home." Alice whispered and threw the writing sandwich into her mouth again, which read as pancake fruit.


    Yoshida felt very funny and smiled. He is willing to teach Stella. Naturally, he has received the benefit fee from the "beautiful demon Princess". He will keep his hand in the face of people who are not closed disciples. But they always make something new.


    Seeing them eating with relish there, Yoshida also sold several bottles of drinks and pudding.


    Suddenly, Nim said, "go first." Then he fled in a hurry and left, leaving everyone stunned.


    The store door was pushed open again from the outside, and a very powerful presence in the pace of suits and shoes came in, which immediately made the wary demons seem to be aware of some danger in their hearts.


    Murphynim felt this aura in advance? It''s still a strong sense.


    Although the visitor is a complete suit of clothes and trousers, the visitor is a young blonde woman with her hair curled in the back of her head and sharp eyes. With a serious suit, she looks like a capable professional. But the ears are sharp and long. It looks like an elf.


    She looked at the crowd who had dinner here and showed an inexplicable smile, just like the textbook smile of the villain in the movie.


    She said in a deep voice, "puffs, pack them all and take them away. Five colorful puddings, three chocolate cookies and two brandy cakes."


    Yoshida: "thank you for your patronage. Alice, please help."


    "Yes?"


    For a moment, the woman walked out steadily with her puff box and other packaging higher than herself in her hands and disappeared at the door. Then the demons fried the pot again¡ª¡ª


    "Is that what Mr. Yoshida said?"


    "I don''t feel like an idle person."


    "What was that terrible smile just now? Just because we didn''t eat the puff she was staring at?"


    "What will happen if we eat? What will she do?"


    "I know that man." Alice joined the magic chat group. "That''s brother Youshu''s new secretary. She loves to eat puffs. Once brother Youshu asked her to send puffs to our class. When she came, her eyes made us dare not eat them."


    "Why do you look so slim after eating so much?"


    "Well... I envy you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Carrie, with a lot of desserts about the size of her, quickly returned to the headquarters of the free association and took the conveyor array to the commander-in-chief''s office.


    Here is entertaining an important guest who is a "fellow countryman". Youshu is a quiet student with that person.


    "Carrie''s back? Well, this is the wine heart cake you''ve been interested in since you heard about it." Yoshiki ordered sakuchi to take the brandy cake.


    Sakamoto is a short haired girl with almost the same hairstyle as Yoshiki, a teenager. Coupled with the cold atmosphere of daily life, it seems to have a sense of awe.


    However, she likes this dessert very much. She cut a piece of cake and put it into her mouth. Although she didn''t praise or smile, there was no doubt that she was very satisfied.


    "Sure enough, you like it very much." Yoshiki smiled.


    "If you want to invite, just go to the store directly. Why?" Sakamoto said.


    "Isn''t there still some work information to exchange?"


    "If you want to say ''beautiful demon Princess'', I''ve burned that book."


    "It''s quite good to be an idle book. Let''s see if it''s not against the doctrine. You''re still so strict."


    Yoshiki said it easily, but in fact, she has been using various methods to avoid meeting with the demons in the city after sakuchi came to the city. It is expected that she burned the book. It is estimated that their tracking direction will never be here. In the same city where the beautiful princess of demons was sold as a foreign work, it turned dark under the light.


    After that, they exchanged some information about the existence of the demon country very pragmatically.


    Sakamoto noted that Yoshiki had always stressed that his intelligence was heard, that is, he refused to express any opinion, probably decided to be neutral.


    She said: "was this deliberately said from the standpoint of the commander-in-chief of the free combination? Or did I really have no chance to verify it personally? Although it doesn''t accord with your romantic character, I won''t ask more, but I have compared some information through other channels."


    Part of the information was obtained from the eastern empire. Of course, there will be no taboo content, but reputable businessmen are always extremely accurate in this regard. Teacher Jing is dead. From the place where she finally established a new interpersonal relationship and finally completely lost the news, the murderer can only be


    In addition, there is the irrefutable image evidence that the Magic Kingdom is by no means harmless.


    While gnawing at the puff, Yoshiki said in a casual tone: "I don''t suggest you go to crusade. It''s said that there are many places beyond the routine than some demon kings."


    He also added in his heart that there are novels, comics and many good things that cannot be eaten by surrounding countries.


    "I''ll pay attention, thank you." Sakamoto took another brandy cake and left.


    Before long, outside the office, the transmission array entering here was activated again.


    Just like the relay race, the people who show up and come in are the object that Sakamoto riji absolutely can''t tolerate its existence at present


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2195

    Through the teleport array, Claus pees came to the center of the free Guild Headquarters, knocked on the door and entered the office. She glanced at the recent history in the room and said, "I don''t mind doing anything to achieve purpose and pleasure, but Mr. Yoshiki, you''re not afraid to kill yourself by playing like this?"


    "I''ve advised you for days." Yoshiki smiled and said, "if you''re gone, I''ll really feel sorry."


    "By the way, did you get this?" Croenpis asked, picking up the dominating jewel hanging on her chest.


    Carrie''s eyes wavered for a moment. It was something she made. She was the "spell king" in the column of the demon king. Although the resurrection strength has decreased, her knowledge and skills are still there. It was a magic prop that even the awakened demon king of the new generation can control. It was ineffective. As expected, the guy who can personally control and name the original angel and the original demon can''t be judged by common sense.


    No one had to answer, but when kraenpis saw that she was suspicious, she directly launched [remiel], the king of all knowledge, and immediately learned the truth.


    Now that she knew it, Claus pees would stop asking about it. Next, everything was done according to the script. The natural arrangement of the demon kingdom could hardly see any conspiracy of large layout. It was a series of coincidences. The script of terrible coincidences combined with the small abacus of all parties had also been opened.


    The rest is¡ª¡ª


    "I''ll show you a good thing only in comics. By the way, I''ll fulfill your ''last'' wish." Said cronpis happily.


    "The world already has a sense of juvenile comics?" Yoshiki said.


    "Well, don''t be in such a hurry to deny it. Look at this, it''s newly developed. I''m too busy to get away recently, and I have some things that I don''t have the face to go back. If you have a chance, could you please tell Limu to take some by the way?" Claus pees took out a Western food plate and a big sack.


    Yoshiki looked at the plate on the table and said in surprise, "is this the legendary man ¡¤ painting ¡¤ meat!"


    "Yes."


    The plate is a thick bone wrapped with thick meat with uniform thickness and skin on the outer layer.


    In reality, no animal has a uniform and cylindrical meat part around a bone as thick as cartoon meat. Therefore, it is impossible to get meat that is consistent with the actual description. Therefore, the reproduction of cartoon meat requires more troublesome processing than Tomahawk steak.


    But Yoshiki looked at this section of the meridians, but it was completely like cutting off the whole animal.


    You know, even in the world of all kinds of demons, no animal has meat with this structure, but there are untreated raw materials in that big bag, which proves that Claus piss did get such ingredients!


    Yoshiki tried to take a big bite and shouted, "delicious! What a pity!"


    "Ah Lala, what are you talking about? I can''t do it again?" Cronpis laughed playfully.


    "That''s right! It''s a pity not to have Mr. limlou!" Yoshiki slapped the table fiercely, looking sad and angry. "It''s a pity that I bought and ordered so many beautiful clothes for her and asked her to shoot a promotional MV!"


    "Your topic jumps... So I''m here?"


    "What do you know? It''s only when you''re an uncle in your heart that you''re excited. But it''s true that you''ve completely become the son of Limu. When Limu sees these expressions, it''s good to imagine, ha ha!" He laughed and took out the camera produced by the Magic Kingdom.


    Rommel borrowed it from framea. Because Rommel was still an adventurer, Yoshiki abused the power of the commander-in-chief and temporarily requisitioned it. It has been used for two months and the rent is calculated on a daily basis.


    "Hee hee!" Croenpis smiled and stared at the camera and said, "why is the video I played with Miriam sold as a documentary by merchants of the East Empire?"


    "The Magic Kingdom has decided to use the materials in this camera for publicity, and I also paid for it, so it is sold legally. As for what the Buyer intends to do, it has nothing to do with me." Yoshiki said with a cheerful smile.


    "The eastern empire wants to lead a war between the Western holy church, the devil king and the devil Kingdom, so as to weaken the strength of all parties and facilitate their invasion in the future?"


    "But we don''t know anything, do we? Hahaha... Compared with this, can we start changing clothes and shooting? How about starting with swimsuit first?"


    "Yes, no problem. I''d love to. Send it to Limu ''as soon as possible'' after shooting. Is there fax level communication between you?"


    "If you want to do it, you can also do face-to-face video chat." Yoshiki said.


    For example, crystal ball props for communication.


    "That''s really convenient." Kraenpis took the swimsuit From Carrie and went into the makeshift fitting room


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Kraenpis had a good time buried in all kinds of clothes on the day of "seed sacrifice", but then she still had to bring cruel reality to the children.


    [everyone, it''s almost time to gather. The location is in.............]


    At nightfall, cronpis sent a group of messages to the demons she brought with her communication magic. By the way, they also sent invitations to the children of class s of freedom college to get together with Yum and Mulan, who came to celebrate the festival (date), as well as Alline, kabalu and Quito, who are also active in the festival.


    The people of the human group arrived first, because it was the time of the eve Festival. On the huge square, people in all kinds of costumes sang and danced, and colorful fireworks rose in the night sky.


    Compared with them, other people who are really demons will naturally be more low-key.


    "Look, everyone!" Chloe looked up at the sky happily.


    "Fireworks, obviously there used to be fireworks every year... Obviously, why are fireworks so beautiful now?" Alice jumped up with joy.


    "Do you have any special fireworks?"


    "I want to see it too!"


    "Wait, it''s in the sky. What are you pushing!"


    "Gallu, you''re too tall!"


    Gailu, Jianye and Liangtai almost fought.


    Kabalu and Quito dekapa''s pumpkin headgear opened their teeth and claws to catch people. The children also cooperated very well. Naturally, the adults were tossed hard, but the adults laughed very happily.


    Yom seems a little melancholy when he sees Mulan looking up at the sky. In fact, Mulan seems to have something on his mind recently. Yom has been paying attention to her. Although he was teased and joked by the people in the team, he really likes Mulan. He wanted to share his worries with Miao LAN, but for a while he didn''t know how to ask without hurting Miao LAN. He was a little tangled.


    Claus pees leaned against the wall, pretending to be happy and watching it silently.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2196

    Elaine is a girl, or a magician. After tossing around with the two big men of warrior profession in the team for a while, she doesn''t want to be with her. Seeing where Claus piss is, she comes to her side and leans against the wall quietly.


    Alline looked at the children amused by his two companions and said, "they are all your students, Mr. Jing and limlu. It seems that they have great teachers."


    She hasn''t had a deep and simple communication with Claus piss during this time. She doesn''t know that this is an "agent".


    "Ah." Said clauspice, pretending to be bleak.


    There were various performers who showed off their skills, such as acrobatics and magic, which attracted crowds and cheers. A clown wearing a crying mask sent balloons to the children.


    I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or the publicity effect of the recent play. The balloon looks like Limu anyway.


    "When can Jing come back to see the children?" Ellen asked, "the children must miss her very much. Well, although she is a famous hero, we were also partners who took risks together. We all miss her."


    "Alas..." crownpis was silent.


    After a long silence, I felt that Aileen''s emotion began to change. After associating with the bad aspects, I slowly opened my mouth: "I can''t see it, forever."


    "Ah?"


    "Jing... Is dead."


    "Wait, but at that time... Didn''t you save her?"


    Croenpis nodded and said, "yes, but Jing is old after all. Because of the power of high-level elves, she maintains the young appearance in her heyday. In fact, she is an old woman. You were surprised to see Jing''s appearance at first. That violent walk was a sign that she was old and weak and could not control her power. She was saved for a while, but as long as she was still human, she could not prolong her life."


    "Why? Don''t make fun of me." Aileen argued, "I know that if you accept the integration of high-level elves into demons, your life can be greatly extended!"


    "Alas, but Jing didn''t accept it in the end, because she hated the world. Unfortunately, she fell on the way to pursue her ultimate goal. Seeing those children and knowing how they came from, what do you think, Aileen?" Asked Claus pees faintly.


    Alline''s excited voice just now attracted the attention of the playing children and Alline''s companions.


    "Teacher, what are you talking about?"


    "You just said teacher Jing?"


    "Is Miss Jing coming back?"


    "Teacher Jing is really good at fire. Does having fireworks mean that teacher Jing is coming back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Really, Jing, it''s good for you to adhere to your own standards. How do you clean up after leaving the mess?" Cronpis hung up and said, "listen..."


    Then, in this happy festival, tell the cold truth - dead.


    "What are you talking about!" On weekdays, I love the cheerful and lovely girl. Alice, the best child among the five, was the first to get angry. She grabbed Claus''s collar and roared, "why do you say that nonsense! Some jokes must not be opened! Do you understand!"


    "Sorry." Said Claus pees without expression.


    Alice, who had always used dolls in battle, clenched her fist with her eyes wide open, and gave clauspis a hard blow in the face.


    The face of Claus pics was thrown aside by a punch. It was not that Alice was strong enough to shake her, but Alice didn''t have the boxing skills at all and did her best. If Claus pics didn''t remove her strength and stand still, Alice would dislocate or even break her bone slightly.


    Even if the pain was only Alice herself, she was desperate to pull back her arm and hit her second punch. But the students pulled her hard from behind her.


    "Enough, Alice!"


    "We''re okay, so..."


    "Sorry......"


    "In fact... Jing left that attitude for the last time, and teacher limlu took Jing''s mask... We... Guessed."


    "It''s just... My mind has been confused."


    "... unwilling to believe."


    For a moment, everyone began to cry


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The hero who has guarded the kingdom of falms for hundreds of years, and his reputation has spread from mankind to the field of the devil king. The magician Larsen, known as the "wise devil", is now also in the sacrifice of Lula night.


    No one in the surrounding countries would have seen him and would have been blind to Taishan, but now he is also wearing a magic suit integrated with the surrounding atmosphere, so no one really recognizes him.


    He is wandering like a passer-by near today''s important targets. The headgear is a good thing, which makes it difficult for his eyes to be noticed.


    "Is that the ''beautiful demon Princess''? She was together with those summoners who were destined to die soon and did the same thing as the dying honey. She took over from the'' explosive master ''. It seems that she is a'' too kind old good man ''and a'' true novice ruler ''. It''s a pity."


    He felt very sorry. Summoning "brave" really needs to summon talents with selfish desires and distorted personality, which is convenient for control and utilization. So these children have nothing to do with their country, but not to mention how much combat power their young body can play, he can clearly feel how strong the magic elements and power contained in these children''s bodies are. One can really become a brave man, and the two have quite rare talents. The "brave" who spend a lot of time, manpower and financial resources to summon have to be wasted.


    I''m afraid there''s no better chance than everyone is crying over the heartbreaking news.


    He is always ready.


    Therefore, taking advantage of this opportunity, he immediately launched the most powerful single magic [hot wire gun] in [nuclear attack magic], which was chanted in advance for a long time.


    Not only that, he is also good at setting magic in advance. Before one shot, the second shot is already stored and can be fired at any time.


    According to the intelligence, the devil has a large number of high-level demons and angels. Although it is strange, Larson is confident that even the high-level devil will not be able to resist this blow and will inevitably evaporate it from the world.


    However, there is a small problem with [nuclear attack magic ¡¤ hot wire gun], which is that it has a very low probability of deterioration and failure.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Before the ultra-high temperature rays hit the target, the magic completely got out of control, spilled and dispersed, and erupted into terrible flames and shock waves.


    Larson launched the magic barrier to resist and thought, "did you fail? Gee, I chose this time... Wait, no!"


    "Beautiful magic princess" made the minimum magic operation interference to her magic, making it completely out of control and spread out!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2197

    In Larson''s eyes, the "beautiful magic princess" is extremely exquisite in this moment of exquisite operation. He can see that it is the proof of his experience and beyond the magic ability of the great mage.


    There''s no such thing as luck. Indeed, that''s the best way to instantly protect yourself and your children and the three adventurers who seem to have a good relationship with yum. Instead, everything hundreds of meters around is blown away by high heat and shock waves.


    Especially in this crowded ceremony, the number of deaths of ordinary people without combat effectiveness exceeded 15000 in an instant!


    Only Larsen, the "beautiful demon Princess" and their children are still intact.


    Larson sighed "pity". He had hoped that even if this move could not kill the "beautiful demon Princess", the seemingly naive "beautiful demon Princess" would defend with its strange absorption ability in order to protect everyone. In this way, as long as it detonates in the process, it would also have the opportunity to hit it hard.


    But it also counts


    Wait, no, since you can make such subtle magic operation in an instant, you should be able to just lead all the power into the air. Even if it will consume a little more energy, it is not enough to expose her flaws. So - what if the other party''s attack is intentional?


    Mingming has been making friends with human beings. What can he do to kill so many people suddenly? Can you still blame him?


    How is that possible? Compared with the "beautiful demon Princess" who has only recently entered human society, he Larsen has a more prominent reputation as a hero. Behind him is a big country in the west, with public credibility. Now there are still many people who doubt the demon.


    So what is the purpose?


    Larsen suppressed useless thinking and was here to denounce her, which was a scheduled matter.


    The magic war of the second [nuclear attack magic ¡¤ hot line gun] was launched in an instant!


    The "beautiful demon Princess" immediately disappeared and rushed to Larsen''s side. He picked up a weapon similar to a sword and attacked him.


    The three adventurers and Yom also left the children and ran to the other side. The female mage applied a "magic barrier" to her companions, and the heavy soldiers also launched a "fight against the wall".


    According to the correct tactical judgment, the other party must not want Larson to realize the importance of the hostages. If he insists on fighting by attacking children and at the opponent''s speed, maybe he will be hit by the "beautiful demon Princess" first, resulting in magic failure, and then be attacked on both sides.


    However, this was also expected by Larsen¡ª¡ª


    "Beep beep beep!" The "beautiful demon Princess" who rushed to Larson was suddenly struck by lightning and had a good shape.


    This is Larsen''s trap magic [thunder net] quietly set in the surrounding space with the help of the strong magic wave cover launched by the second [nuclear attack magic ¡¤ hot wire gun].


    The three adventurers didn''t win because they were too slow, but it doesn''t matter if they ignore their tripod strength.


    Taking advantage of the flaw of "beautiful magic princess", Larsen took a step and aimed the magic array of [nuclear attack magic ¡¤ hot line gun] at "beautiful magic princess".


    At this time, the "beautiful demon Princess", the summoned children and him seemed to be in a state of three points and one line!


    "Beautiful demon Princess" saw this and forced her body to hide nearby.


    "[water ice magic gun]!" The sorceress shot an ice gun at Larson.


    But Larson''s [magic barrier] didn''t even ripple.


    "Beautiful demon Princess" reached out to the children, launched a magic array under the children, and instantly transmitted the shouting children away.


    That''s a wise judgment, but what are you going to do next?


    The emitted light beam can no longer change direction. It rubs the sideburns of the "beautiful demon Princess" and shoots at the freedom college.


    Before hitting the target, the "beautiful demon Princess" reached out at super high speed and took a shot at the magic array of the light beam source.


    "Bang!"


    The magic array, which was supposed to have no entity, turned a little to Shengsheng, deflected the light beam to an irrelevant direction, and then lost control. A big explosion was set off in the distance but still in the urban area, and mushroom clouds rose into the sky.


    "Is it a skill like [magic operation] that can interfere with magic at a close distance? It will be very troublesome to get close to it."


    Larson immediately retreated sharply and distanced himself from the "beautiful demon Princess".


    "Light soul!"


    "Beautiful demon Princess" scolded and turned to kill Larson.


    "Hehe, what are you angry about? Isn''t all this due to you?" Larson said.


    "What are you talking about?!"


    ¡°Duang£¡¡±


    Larsen''s defense was shaken by something that could not be ignored. It was Yum who launched an attack from his side and back.


    Larson was surprised that he didn''t find it. At the same time, the attack power and additional magic effect of the handsome sword were also very unusual, and his defense was almost penetrated.


    I''m afraid that the sword is not only made by dwarf technology and has an extraordinary additional effect of enchanting, but also contains materials that are enough to greatly invalidate magic.


    "I''ve received the information that the storm demon vortex was attacked, isn''t it? I thought I had a great advantage. It seems that I underestimated you. It''s bad for me to fight on, so I retreated first."


    "Wait! So many people died, you --" Yom shouted angrily, but he also triggered the [thunder net] at the moment of attack. Even if he forcibly resisted the electric shock and didn''t scream, he couldn''t move for a moment.


    Larson said a few words that could shake each other, just to buy time for the next magic.


    At the right time, the high-level transmission magic was launched, which made the attack of "beautiful demon Princess" lonely.


    Larsen, who came to a safe place, was a little relieved and a little blocked.


    Despite the death of so many people, everything else is in the plan, but it is the worst case.


    Larsen did not believe in the so-called role of dominating the Pearl. Although he tried to start through some channels, it was unreliable from his perspective. It could only dominate the demon king to the level of the newly awakened demon king, that is, the level from the pig head emperor to the pig head demon king. The opponent is a demon who can defeat the pig head demon king. At most, it can only affect the opponent''s mind in the battle.


    Therefore, after trying to persuade the nobles of the kingdom to mix the jewels with a large amount of jewelry and give them to the "beautiful magic princess", they sold the magic props to the prince of the kingdom of ingulachia at a high price.


    That man is very popular in China, but he doesn''t feel very smart. You can use it.


    He wore that level of make-up and should not be recognized as a real identity. Next, the "beautiful demon Princess" will be left to this country and the church that has received the information to deal with it.


    By the way, there should have been a female mage with Yum just now. Did he escape? Although it''s easy for the state to suppress personal testimony, it''s better to kill it immediately and seal it completely next time.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2198

    Plan communication ¡«


    "Thank you for your hospitality," crownpis said.


    Larsen''s generous hand immediately reaped more than 20000 souls.


    The ultimate ability [lampas], the king of the underworld, is extremely efficient in collecting the dead. Just integrate this ability into any ability and even action exerted by Claus pics. As long as death is caused in this process, everything except the dead body and external objects belongs to Claus pics!


    Soul, spiritual body, astral body, death energy, life, magic, magic element, experience, memory... These are all things she had the ability to obtain, but she needs to deliberately exert different abilities to do them.


    Now, the one-stop Three Guarantees service is comfortable.


    The monomer efficiency is five times that of the demon at the same level. It''s too fragrant. It''s too fragrant. No, you can''t laugh.


    Even so, [remiel], the king of all knowledge, calculates that to transform the angelic skills, the soul collection rate has only reached 1.5%, which means that more than one million people have to be killed. Maybe it''s two or three million angelic skills. If you kill people with high strength, you can get twice the result with half the effort, or even ten thousand, but I''m afraid there are not many such people.


    Claus pees didn''t want to be a devil, and didn''t want to waste too much life. We have to set the name of the Dharma. Zhengyan Shun will make more noise and let those people jump out.


    Those ordinary people with ordinary bones have a lot of things that are completely useless. They only occupy the capacity of Claus piss, so most of them are impolitely filtered and released, which can be used as fuel to increase the firepower of the "Torch".


    "Hey, are you okay?"


    Kabar, Quito and Aileen, who had no use in the fight just now, ran shouting at Claus piss. Eum poured some recovery potion produced by limulu on himself and looked around anxiously.


    "I''m fine... Ah, so many people have been evaporated by that soul. What should I do next?"


    At this time, regardless of the direction of the previous terrible explosion and impact, the magic object and demon man group brought by Claus piss ran over this time.


    "It''s great that you''re all right." Claus pees put on a happy expression and looked back with a smile.


    "What the hell happened? Has this place been washed by great magic? Who attacked Lord clauspice?" The leading clifran asked one after another.


    "Who knows, that guy is wearing a magic suit, and he''s not the object I know from the fluctuation of magic. But the dead can have five figures, and then," said cronpis, looking up at the sky with a sad smile, "the people around him are dead. I''m afraid all these will be counted on me afterwards?"


    "It''s too much. It''s clear that Lord Claus and Lord limlu have always been committed to friendship with mankind, but how shameless should mankind be?" Xiang Qu, who has been abducted and trafficked by human beings, said angrily.


    "Then we must catch the culprit as soon as possible!" FOSS immediately sniffed around.


    "It''s no use. That guy can do space magic. How else can he leave in front of me who can play with Miriam?" Said Claus, shaking her head.


    At this time, Yom ran impatiently to join: "see Mulan! She, she won''t have......"


    "Is that what you should worry about?" Cronpis teased.


    "You!" Yom was a little angry. He stretched out his hand to grasp the collar of Claus piss and was held by two rabbit girls.


    "The man just escaped with some magic at the moment of the first explosion. You should blame her for leaving you who like her to escape, right?" Cronpis continued to tease.


    But Yom was relieved. He felt that there was nothing wrong with giving priority to protecting his Mulan in the face of that terrible magician. Besides, he''s fine. Miao LAN must trust this side. It must be so.


    "By the way, my companions..."


    "They''re in that direction... Not involved in the explosion." Kraenpis pointed to the direction of the demons and demons.


    But the average strength of those people is much lower than that of demons, and they haven''t arrived yet.


    However, at this time, a breath that makes all demons and Demons feel very bad spread all over the whole space


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    If youmu had just let her go, youmu would have been relieved of his identity until this time.


    Clearly has awakened human emotion and doesn''t want to lose such a life.


    Recently, kleman sent a message that this is her last task, and then her heart will be returned to its original owner, that is, this is basically the task to let her die, but in other words - as long as she can survive desperately, she will be free.


    Kreiman also told her that there was no need to bear any burden at all, because the "beautiful demon Princess" probably didn''t want to escape, but just wanted to have a reason to stay. After all, if she publicizes her reputation, she will be very confused if she doesn''t help her companions first.


    That''s it.


    She hid in the corner of an invisible alley on the street and confirmed that no one around had swept the nearby exploration magic, so she resumed the posture of the demon man and launched her own magic - "magic invalid field".


    Such border crossing must not do them any harm, but it is enough to prevent communication and transmission.


    However, with the temperament of Lord Claus pics, he should not be afraid to fight with the enemy. After thinking about the strange character of Claus pics, Mulan felt that Claus pics wanted to fight with the strong enemy for some purpose, but also wanted to maintain his reputation of paying most attention to the life of his companions and let everyone appreciate his fight, so he had to find a reason why he had to stay together.


    After all, it''s stupid to stay where you are in this situation, isn''t it? But I feel that goblin can really do it.


    And crayman helped Claus pees for his own purpose. As for what benefit Kleiman could get from it: seeing so many dead people just now, she thought it should be able to trigger a war and collect souls in order to awaken to be the real demon king.


    So Mulan has nothing to feel guilty about. None of the partners involved this time has any good relationship with this country.


    The Church took action immediately after noticing the big bang. It was too fast. Obviously, the script was arranged by someone in advance, but their preparation was still a little cumbersome. Miao LAN just bought them a little time.


    After finishing these, she immediately continued to stay away from here. As a high witch, [magic invalid field] is quite special. Once it is launched, it will not be lifted whether she leaves or dies, which overturns the magic common sense in the eyes of ordinary people and can become her own alibi.


    Then, the church''s "holy purification Enchantment" was launched smoothly.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2199

    In the border crossing, the extremely uncomfortable atmosphere oppresses everyone, and the weak among them even feel hard to stand.


    "Well... [magic void field], and then -- [holy purification enchantment]. It''s getting a little troublesome. Try it, [electro ball]."


    Claus pees aimed at the double-layer barrier shrouded in the air and stretched out his hand to open the blue magic array with electric arc overflowing.


    The magic array was broken.


    "How awesome!" Even so, it has been praised by some demons and demons who can do magic.


    Because they can''t even gather the magic elements that cast magic, and even the magic elements that maintain physical activity have been suppressed. More than half have difficulty even standing.


    If they were not famous demons, demons and people, they would have died.


    It''s easy for Claus piss to reverse the other boundaries to offset these two boundaries. Not only that, she actually feels that she has not been weakened much at all. Most of the banned abilities are small tricks learned in the past to play, expand knowledge, enrich life and practice magic control.


    For example, [emerald sarcophagus], [lightning], [carbonic acid ball], [candy ball] and other magic can not be used, but the magic and skills related to her origin and extreme research ability have not been weakened at all.


    And the sacred attributes and martial arts she is not good at have not been weakened, because at least should we ensure that the personnel of the church fight normally?


    But the show won''t go on here. We must try our best to make the "beautiful demon Princess" look like the victim of human lust and pedantry, and then stand on the righteous side of the demon king''s position and harvest a large number of human souls. If you don''t pretend next time, just say that you have made a breakthrough through this "disaster".


    After the comparison between demons and human souls, it turns out that human souls are the most fragrant, which is the opposite of the overlord world. The way of evolution is that the world itself is urging to kill more humans, and [remiel], the king of all knowledge, remains silent on this issue.


    Next, go on. It feels like other real actors are coming.


    "Mary, Santa Sophie, Shane, I have an important task for you." Klaun piss said solemnly, "I just had time to send away the students of Jing and Limu. Now I can''t send them. Now I think that if it''s a human conspiracy, the freedom college I subconsciously sent to is not safe. Please go with xiaoyuzao and Limu''s family members and take them as far as they can go. If you have the opportunity to contact Limu later, you must not miss the opportunity."


    "But..."


    Claus piss made the palm sized small jade algae drill out: "cover and name again - nine magic jade algae."


    Nine magic yuzao once again obtained huge magic elements and power, and the tail was increased to nine at a time. Only the comprehensive parameters can reach the level of the original devil.


    Although she still can''t use magic and some skills in the enchantment, she can turn her tail into a Warcraft for everyone to ride.


    "It''s too risky to lower your magic element at this time!" Elaine''s tone seemed to be a little reproachful.


    "I can''t make it out anyway. It''s better to increase your strength. You three can go together. It''s a pity that the number is not enough and you can''t ride for everyone. When the enemy comes, I''ll buy time. The rest of the people scatter and run as much as they can. Help them carry out their orders! Then bring someone to save me!"


    A figure appeared at the end of the night.


    Nine demons, jade algae and other ten Warcraft took the designated candidates and galloped towards the opposite side of the enemy.


    "However, there was still a way to seal the enemy before the war?"


    "That''s our nemesis. At this time, only fist and foot are reliable."


    "Are you two still there? Were those two words serious?" Cleveland and others looked at furs and Stella in surprise.


    "We orcs are not good at this deliberate way of saying. But since we have accepted your care, we can''t let this mind be tarnished." FOSS pulled out a more shining dagger than in the past and directly opened [animal mode] on the spot.


    "I understand they have a mission, but I can''t escape without my friends, and - I can''t escape with my legs alone, my instinct tells me." Stella also incarnated into the form of a dragon warrior and became a dragon''s eye with vertical pupils staring at the approaching comer.


    "You have to live. I''ll give you a little welfare at last. If the suppressed magic element can''t be used, it''s just right -" crownpis covered the same name for the remaining clefran, Xiangtuo, Linxian, nepton, Lori and FOSS, Stella and Nim, and leveled the comprehensive parameters they were suppressed to the level of Santa Sophie and Xiangji.


    In this way, we can finally give play to a considerable degree of combat effectiveness within the border.


    Despite their surprise, Claus pees turned around with as much nervousness as possible on her face.


    "When we first meet, should we say so? Although we will say goodbye soon." Said the leader.


    Not far from her, there is a handsome man dressed in gorgeous clothes, a knight whose whole body equipment only looks more gorgeous than Yom, and a brigade of knights. Their equipment has the national emblem of the country.


    "I am the prince of the kingdom of ingulachia, Erik ingulachia. How dare I commit the great crime of killing so many innocent people in our country? Do you have a good consciousness! Let the strongest man in our country, Knight Lena and the head of paladin sakuchi, come and defeat you!" The handsome man shouted with righteousness.


    "If I say... I didn''t do this, do you believe it?" Croenpis pretended to smile bitterly.


    "Yes, this is a frame up! The culprit ran away with space magic before the enchantment was launched! I also fought with him!" Yom shouted.


    The demons and Demons also wanted to speak, but Claus piss reached out and stopped them: "it''s useless. From a standpoint, your opening will only be used to help the master."


    "Don''t be impatient," Lena said to yum. "Your Excellency, you are also afraid of demons, aren''t you? You were threatened by them because the demon kingdom wanted to give money to the rightful ruler verudola. Now don''t worry. I will defeat these demons, dominate them and join hands with me. In this way, the whole demon kingdom is ours and the storm dragon is ours!"


    He didn''t care at all. Whether the enemy or Sakamoto looked at him like a hopeless idiot.


    "It seems that I can''t talk well." Claus pees wanted to catch the "Torch" and remembered that this was in the [holy purification barrier], so she put on the sword that had been merciful to Larsen just now and said to her back, "I''ll give you these sick miscellaneous fish."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2200

    With a stroke under her feet, Claus piss didn''t step. She used the skill of [walking step], slipped to the front of the sun and stabbed it with a sword.


    While facing the enemy calmly and avoiding sideways, the slender one handed sword pulled out its scabbard and stabbed back at clauspice''s shoulder.


    It''s an exquisite sword with seven precious stones inlaid on the hilt and a silver white body emitting Rainbow Magic. Its ability is¡ª¡ª


    "Report. This weapon can destroy the mental body. It has an effect on the individual ''cronpis Lilith hekatia rampades''. It can kill the mental body once after hitting 1572 times."


    It''s probably known without prompt. Moreover, ordinary demon warriors can''t escape so quickly. Not to mention that it''s an attack aimed at an insignificant place. If they are not careful, they will destroy the spirit.


    However, in the original time and space, Limu would have been killed if he had been hit seven times. If he wanted to kill a "disabled machine" of Claus piss, he would have to hit 1572 times. How can he play it?


    Kraun PIs''s magic eye predicted the next tactics of the day, and instantly changed to holding the sword in the backhand and picking it up, hitting the opponent''s sword path into the air.


    She immediately caused the magic of the blessing in the blade to explode, and the magic element broke down immediately when it came to the air, but the second physical impact will still blow far away from the array.


    Claus pees immediately chased in, and the blades of both sides touched again, pressing their bodies up.


    "You seem to be afraid of my sword skill. You try your best to prevent me from using it and keep me away from your companions... It seems that it''s not a good phenomenon for me to be famous in the demon circle after getting some information." Speak calmly.


    "Aren''t you very famous, your excellency sakuchi, the head of the legendary ''right hand of God'' Paladin and the chief Knight of the guard division directly under the French emperor?"


    "Sure enough, I know a lot, but it''s meaningless. What I serve is not the French emperor, but the God luminus."


    The sword of the day radiated divine brilliance, and the blade with which Claus piss fought immediately appeared a gap, which could be seen and expanded with the naked eye.


    "Holy attribute? Will the weapons of demon material be restrained?!"


    Klaun PIs made a sudden effort, fought her sword to break the posture of the day, briefly shook, took the opportunity to kick her away, pulled out the Luger pistol she had used when playing with damrad, and pulled the trigger again and again.


    "Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang!"


    The sun''s hand turned into a residual shadow. After a burst of shining sword flowers, magic bullets fell to the ground, turned into light particles and dissipated.


    There were several rumours over her head. She thought a little and raised the gun to her head.


    Several big swords of more than three meters formed a circle and smashed them on the barrel. The heavy pressure made Claus piss "have to" kneel down.


    This was done by the spirit of the earth in the shape of a five body armored warrior summoned by the song of breaking the sun.


    Then, the summoned spirit of fire turned into a fire storm and surrounded klanpis. The other five bodies surrounded her. The spirit of the earth turned into red lava and molten iron under the fire and stirred her back and forth in the scorching heat!


    Only the clothes were burned out, and Claus piss rushed from the hot hell. The muzzle of the gun was aimed at the sun, ready to fire a stronger magic bullet.


    Noticing that the muzzle of the gun was blocked by solidified lava, she immediately changed the bomb type and used the origin bomb to launch!


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when the luge pistol exploded, the fire spirit and the earth spirit responsible for the attack were immediately backfired and collapsed.


    The day suddenly cut off the connection between himself and the summoning spirit and said, "what did you want to do just now?"


    "Don''t you already know? I can actually see... I wanted to end the battle with such mercy."


    "Don''t worry, you''ll die."


    Crownpis threw the Luger pistol with blooming barrel to RI. RI easily avoided the pistol without slowing down. Ignoring the trap on the pistol behind her, she exploded, and the blade stabbed crownpis in the center of her body.


    "Ding!"


    With a jump to her eyebrows, Claus''s fur clothes and weapons suddenly appeared. It was the Witch Dress in the style of Shenle Saka Yoshiki she had seen, holding a broom to block the sword attack.


    The texture of this broom is like an all metal product, which is stronger than the previous sword and pistol.


    "Listen to me, you stubborn fellow!" Claus piss activated the ignition of the broom.


    What she held in her hand was a witch broom made by Luna in the past, which had many uses but no eggs. Only Pliny had used it, and it was usually useless as a weapon. However, one of its acceleration methods used the principle of rocket propulsion, which could eject flames of the same level as the carrier rocket.


    For a moment, the fire and smoke shot out of control separated from Claus piss, blessed himself with the "heat change barrier", and said disdainfully, "hum, do you think that by showing the appearance of a witch and scientific principles that only exist in that world, you can prove that you are a companion of mankind? Although you don''t know what Yoshiki thinks, your contact and communication with ''alien visitors'' is just within the information I have received."


    "Is there water in your head?" Crownpis felt that it was not good to discharge too much water. At least she had to show that she could play with Miriam. She immediately turned the broom spewing terrible flames into her "Torch", and successively launched the martial arts [air cutting] to release a series of blue and white flame sickles with a very tricky track towards Sakamoto day.


    She is confident that even soldiers with overlord worldview level 100 can''t dodge all of them. [undying flame] is the fifth level magic. It can be said that it is a rather non fatal mercy while showing skills enough to break through the [heat change barrier] of the sun.


    However, the other side really dodged with great speed and enough moves to shame the gymnastics prince.


    "Report. It is detected that the skill [prediction calculus] is starting."


    "That -- hell [evil abyss]!" Clauspice raised her broom and released the dark column like an oath gun, and then swept the column full of black light 180 degrees.


    It''s one of croenpis''s favorite and most used acting skills.


    The Japanese just threw a spell on the ground and made a pit and a sliding production, avoiding the huge blow almost without consumption.


    The black light column hit the border edge and was not wiped out. Because the structure was decomposed and scattered into a large number of magic beams, a "roaring" sound sounded in the urban area.


    Does it tarnish her reputation that she feels she has gained more souls?


    But the original trajectory is not like this. It''s all the wrong boundary refraction.


    "It''s not good for you to fight with me. How about talking?" ''even if you don''t expect anything, you should be a good person,'' Mr. Claus said.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2201

    Sakamoto paid no attention to the "peace negotiation tactics" of Claus piss.


    "I''m not interested in the devil''s words. As long as you kill it, you can solve the problem."


    In order to prevent croenpis from continuously releasing the large-scale move and spreading to the outside, she launched another attack, holding a sword in one hand and a stack of spells in the other.


    In the sprint, he perfectly avoided the dark column radiated by Claus pics for six times, and the spell was thrown at Claus pics. It was light paper, but the track was like a fast arrow.


    As soon as Claus pees leaned down to avoid and prepared to sprint, he suddenly threw his sword into the air.


    "She wants to..." Claus pees looked up and confirmed whether the sword was strange. However, there was nothing else except that it would fall in front of her. She immediately locked her body again.


    This shift of attention is completely in time, but in the wrong direction.


    "[Xingyou bondage]!" The skill was released on the day of two hands binding.


    Ben had been dodged by several spells flying to the rear of Claus pics, and suddenly their illusory chains entangled Claus pics.


    The object of the chain is the astral body.


    The core backbone and power source of man and devil are soul, but soul has nothing to do with will. It is Xingyou body that enables soul to think and accommodate will. The relationship between Xingyou body and spirit is probably the relationship between computer memory module and motherboard.


    In other words, this bondage is a technique that can completely crash the subject''s head on the spot.


    The sun rushed in and caught the sword that was about to fall in front of Claus pics, stabbing Claus pics like the sword skill of the rainbow!


    "Die, [colorful end how to stab]!"


    Break the chain for croenpis, who has been stabbed seven times in a row, and turn the broom at high speed.


    Its surging flame blade cleaved on the sword that was stiff at the moment when the skill ended, pushed it forward, and successfully used [advanced equipment enhancement x] to treasure the extremely tough broom head, stuck the blade, and then launched the illusion to collapse.


    "Boom!" He let go of the sword that was about to be damaged and retreated to avoid the blow.


    On the contrary, Claus pees looked extremely embarrassed. She was blown dirty all over, her hair was messy, and her clothes were burned to pieces again. Because she deliberately "beat herself", she also made her body more irrelevant, but it looked a little sad.


    Only in this way can it seem that there is a burst of desire for survival, otherwise Claus pics doesn''t know how to play.


    "It''s amazing to be alive seven times." The sun said alertly.


    "Hoo... Hoo, my spirit is stronger." Claus pees covered her wound, panting, and suddenly broke her eyes and knelt down with her stomach covered.


    It''s amazing. It''s true this time. I''m fine, but there''s still something important to kill. I don''t need to play anymore.


    What a pity. What a pity.


    The so-called counter summoning is the art of making the summoning unit disappear. If it is the object of domestication or contract and has a place to return, return to those places; If it is a summoning unit generated by magic, it will return to magic and return to the caster.


    So, where is it that there are already earthly entities and no objects to return to?


    The answer is


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time goes back a little¡ª¡ª


    After Sakamoto came out from Yoshiki, he began to arrange his subordinates to fight against the "beautiful demon Princess".


    However, at the time of "sowing sacrifice", the sea of people will be very troublesome. Before she arrived, she had to involve innocent people in order to attack a demon that had "not yet" caused harm to the human country.


    At the same time, she was annoyed by the self assertion of the local bishop.


    He flirted with count Geffen, the aristocrat of the kingdom of ingulachia, and then the news reached the ears of the country''s Prince Eric. Then the guy came to the local church with dozens of people led by the country''s Knight Lena and said he would join the crusade.


    There are nobles and kings in any world and in any era who make war achievements in order to get fame.


    Lena is a very famous knight in the kingdom of ingulachia. In terms of strength... From the perspective of Japan, looking at the overall level of western countries, it is not flattering to say that she is a strong man. However, from the perspective of Japan, she is a guy who can kill second time with her bare hands, and there is no difference in bringing those subordinates.


    However, forget it, this is someone else''s territory, and it is said that the "beautiful demon Princess" has brought many subordinates. Sometimes the interference of miscellaneous fish will make the war move in an unexpected direction. Originally, Sakamoto RI would not be the first to attack the demons in the city. This time, she was only prepared to fight alone because she wanted to avenge Jing. Let them deal with the miscellaneous fish.


    I was going to see them out of town, but... What happened?


    The city suddenly had a big explosion centered on the "beautiful magic princess". I''m afraid it was [nuclear strike Magic]. There should be no outsiders who can exercise such magic here.


    But in any case, cities and people have suffered terrible disasters.


    Then the second one!


    We can no longer observe the situation. First eliminate the source and stop the loss is the first priority. In any case, it is the doctrine of God luminus and her responsibility to destroy demons and protect mankind.


    The opponent is very strong. She doesn''t have time to pay attention to those "teammates" who don''t know whether they can work.


    The opponent has an attack with a great range of damage, just like the storm dragon or several ancient demons. In this way, the intelligence accuracy of reaching an agreement with the storm dragon alone with strong enough strength and using Yum to cover up has been improved.


    This may turn the whole city and even the country into ruins.


    Therefore, the day immediately designed and created a flaw, and used the housekeeping skill [colorful end how to stab] that most of the purged objects don''t need to know their opponents.


    Unexpectedly, the opponent didn''t die and hurt the only weapon she brought this time with a suicide counterattack.


    The next step is to fight more carefully.


    "Huh?" Another surprise was that the other party suddenly knelt down with his stomach covered.


    The stomach leaks a strong ominous magic element, which can''t be easily suppressed by [holy purification enchantment]. If the concentration is too high, it will even kill humans in the enchantment!


    But she chose to wait and see the change first, because those magic elements began to condense. If something became an entity, it would be easier for Japan to deal with.


    That''s an extremely huge double headed dragon!


    At the moment of appearance, one head immediately opened its mouth and spewed a huge red light gun at her, while the other head spewed out a terrible breath like the passage of a hurricane!


    As soon as the sun dodged, the red light cannon and breath would sweep under the twist of the faucet and hit the edge of the border!


    "Boom, boom, boom!" This triggered a big explosion, and one of the fulcrum of the border was almost destroyed!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2202

    "You still have this kind of thing in your body." Summon the multi-body element elves on the day of the sun and order them to cover their battles.


    The day rushed in with a spell, and the element elves harassed and guided the two headed dragon to point.


    Then launch [Xingyou bondage] again. But the two headed dragon did not respond.


    "I see. You use this thing as a substitute for spiritual destruction." I thought I had found the truth.


    In fact, I guessed wrong. What was destroyed just now was the spirit of croenpis fusing the root wind element that dominates verustila''s body. Verustilla theoretically had no soul or will.


    However, no matter what the truth is, it will not affect the battle of RI. She launched the unique skill of opening and hanging obtained from the two headed dragon in this world - [usurper].


    This skill can snatch the experience and technology of fighting and killing powerful opponents. If the cast object is an external object connected with the skill, it can even snatch it together with the skill! The stronger the Vietnam War, the stronger the killing, which is one of the reasons why Sakamoto is stronger.


    At the same time, she also has a unique skill [mathematician], which can easily calculate various possibilities in battle, including action, ability selection and a certain degree of branching possibility. This is the capital that she can keep up with the actions of her powerful opponents and make them predict mistakes.


    Now, she''s going to take control of the two headed dragon.


    But it failed.


    [mathematician] through the attack calculus released by the Dragon just now, it is calculated that the possibility of resistance by some skills is very low. It is simply that the difference between the magic elements of both sides has reached that level.


    "Clearly, the [forced usurpation] in my [usurper] skill is enough to seize the control of high-level angels, demons and elves who are regarded by the state as trumps to summon combat power. Is this the storm dragon verudola? It is true that ordinary dragons are material life bodies and cannot be sealed directly in the body, but the legendary ''Dragon species'' are different. They belong to spiritual life bodies. They have this possibility." Think about it.


    She guessed that she had never seen the true appearance of verudola and could only know her intelligence from the story and Legend (after all, even gavrou in the original book could be mistaken for verudola by a powerful imperial commander by a high-level demon).


    "In that case -"


    Even if the target is greatly overestimated in the heart, the Japanese still have no fear and launch a new offensive.


    She made the elemental elves continue to dodge and attract the attention of the two headed dragon as much as possible. The elemental elves can''t break the defense at all. If the double headed dragon has its own thinking power, even if it has only beast instinct, it will directly attack Japan. Now he was completely attracted by the element elves without eggs. For a time, red light and breath flew all over the sky, and flying sharks rushed into the sky.


    "Find fault? Leave it alone. It feels that even this country can perish easily." He tied his hands and sang to God in a beautiful voice: "I pray to God, may you give me the power of the Holy Spirit and listen to my wishes. All things will die in the end."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Another battlefield within the barrier¡ª¡ª


    As klaun PIs flew the day to the distance and separated the battlefield, the group war between man and devil began.


    This is probably not very accurate. Yum stood on the side of the devil and fought with Lena, who claimed to be the strongest knight.


    The strength of the two sides seems to be equal, no matter from the speed, strength and skills of the two sides.


    But in fact, Yom was completely under Lena.


    Yum looks very heavy in armor and holds a dragon killing steel sword that looks suitable for brute force to wave and pursue destructive power.


    Lena, who regarded him as a kind of brute force warrior, was very wrong. From the beginning, he launched a dense holy sword combo for fast attack, but he was skillfully avoided.


    Then eum''s figure flashed to one side and disappeared.


    Just as Lena turned around in the direction of the shadow, Yom appeared from his original position and waved the steel sword vigorously, followed by a series of multi-stage combos, scarring Lena''s armor.


    Maybe you can praise Lena''s armor. He strengthened his defense by enchanting his joints, otherwise he would have been defeated. Of course, it is the equipment prepared by the country for the strongest knight, which is naturally the best.


    Yom constantly combines virtual and real, and attacks around Lena like dancing around Lena, gradually forcing the prey to a desperate situation. Obviously, he is a heavy soldier with low equipment and skills, which has a powerful beauty.


    Of course, the war turned out to be like this, which is also related to the fact that Yom''s equipment looks heavy. In fact, after enchanting, it is as light as not wearing it.


    In combination with the dynamic vision and directness of Bai Lao''s teaching and the [invisibility method] that hides his own breath, Lena has to maintain the blessing of [Qi fighting method] all the time to keep up with Yom, but that will lead to fatigue earlier, and he can only choose to fight hard with the strength of armor from time to time.


    Lena is also the strongest Knight growing up in a peaceful country. He has little combat experience and his attacks are seen through by yum.


    In the past, the targets of Yum''s war against "people" were Bai Lao or other demons and demons. He was the trained party. For the first time, he thought that "Duel" could be so cool.


    And the demons and Demons around them are very oppressed. It is the human side who is more impatient because¡ª¡ª


    "Damn it!" A knight yelled, "didn''t you say that the demons in [holy purification enchantment] will be greatly weakened or even die directly! Why are they so strong!"


    He was shattered from Knight Sword to armor. This exquisite operation is much more difficult than killing, which shows the strength gap between the two sides. But he still pulled out the short sword of his spare weapon to attack. It seems that those guys in the demon kingdom are really fools. They delusion that people and demons will prosper together and dare not even kill people.


    "The trouble is on my side, okay!" Nepton immediately confirmed the quality of the spare weapon and put away his sword.


    Nepton was originally one of the "miscellaneous soldiers" demons brought by urtima. Because of her tender human face and short Lavender hair with a little bifurcation at the temples, I don''t know why she was personally named "nepton" by Claus piss. Although her military position was not high, she was given a long knife of the same level as the weapon of Ziyuan. Maybe the master likes her appearance very much, but that''s all. It''s not the capital that can violate the contract due to a moment of anger.


    The master asked her to serve the demon Kingdom and abide by the decision of Limu, the Lord of the demon Kingdom, who prohibited them from harming mankind.


    This time, if you cut it directly as before, the weapon with ordinary material and no enchantment will be cut like butter, and the inertia of this person''s impact alone will kill him.


    So nepton slapped the short sword to pieces and shook the man out.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2203

    The devil nepton, obeying limlu''s order to prohibit harm to humans, calmly broke her opponent''s whole body armed from top to bottom, leaving only a big underpants.


    The situation of other demons and demons is similar.


    Xiangtao, as a rabbit with low basic hand to hand combat ability, dare not throw a return dart enough to gently cut the orcs, all by running, swimming and kicking people with their feet.


    Luo Li was originally a low-level dog head. After being given the name, she has turned into a cute human shape with animal ears. Although the current comprehensive parameters are not low, she has inherited the chores before being given the name. She is also engaged in logistics this time. Now she can only rely on the fight between Wang baquan and knights, which is equally dominant.


    Lin Xian is a fusion spirit obtained from the transaction between cloenpis and ramilis. At present, the human design is to evolve into a high-level demon king after being named by cloenpis and receiving various experiments and exercises based on interest and exploration; If she had been the original one, she might have been unaffected because her race was not restrained. Now she has been integrated into the elements of demons, she has also been suppressed by [holy purification barrier]. Although Claus piss helped her to "alleviate", an external magic can''t be used. She plays soy sauce all the way. Guard around clefran, who is playing with her weapons.


    FOSS, who originally came from the warlike kingdom of the beast, confirmed that his opponent''s combat effectiveness was not good (the standard of the king of the beast warrior regiment), also gave up the use of weapons and played "Karate", constantly damaging the enemy''s equipment.


    Similarly, Stella, who is also a warrior, plays a series of tricks that can be used well, such as face breaking fist, rotary kick bottle cap, jaw smashing kick, over shoulder fall, bomb fall, joint skills and so on, which can ignore the damage but are extremely painful and super humiliating.


    "Damn it, it''s really annoying!"


    "These smelly kids!"


    "Don''t get carried away, bitch!"


    "I wanted to give you a good time, but now -"


    The knights were gradually stripped naked by what they thought was no different from derogation and insult. They gathered together with extremely hot eyes and shouted angrily.


    Demons and demons are still not careless. These people know some martial arts and skills. Even if they have nothing on them, they still have the ability to hurt them unprepared.


    "Everybody, I''ve kept you waiting. The adjustment is over." Clefran came up from Lin Xian with a whip, whipped the whip to the ground and said, "this will make them completely lose their sense of war."


    "Hum, little rabbit, use the way we humans teach you to woo us!!!"


    Before a knight could finish his cruel words, he was whipped to the ground by a whip. When he couldn''t move, he cried desperately. He wanted to twist and curl up but couldn''t. obviously, there was almost no injury on his body except the red mark of the whip.


    "Hum, hum," said klefran, with her head tilted and her hands rubbing the beginning of the whip and smiling, "this is the poison attribute of ten times pain, the thunder attribute of paralysis effect and the purification attribute of instant detoxification. Don''t worry, we will abide by the policies of the demon Kingdom and won''t really hurt you, hum, hum ~"


    With that, Cleveland waved a long whip in a wide range.


    The knights wanted to hide, but their "fighting" with other demons and Demons had already consumed most of their physical strength. In addition, klefran''s whip skills had also been trained by Bai Lao during this period. It was obviously a whip, but it made them feel like a snake. They were hit one after another.


    The enchanting attribute does not focus on power, and the strength is not strong. If they still have armor, they must be able to resist and fight back, but the scene is just a rabbit woman waving a whip chasing a large group of red striped men.


    The knight''s feet were too strong for the rabbit people. They were constantly blocked by other demons and demons, and did not dare to escape in violation of military orders. They were soon caught and paralyzed.


    Unfortunately, there was no m to add drama to the scene.


    "Hey, hero Lord yum, it''s not over yet? Can I help you?" After taking care of all the knights, Cleveland shouted to yum, who was still fighting.


    "Don''t call me sour at this time! This guy is different from those miscellaneous fish! But of course I will win sooner or later!"


    "Light soul!" Lena has completely given up the attack, played with the turtle shell tactics and said, "when you win or lose in other battlefields, you will die!"


    Yom secretly said that this guy seems to be really stupid and can''t even grasp the situation around him, but it''s all his credit. He can distract Lena, the "strongest Knight", without any margin. So he took a step back and pulled away across a lot of red striped men lying on the ground.


    When Lena was about to pursue, he saw the Knights lying down in a strange posture without any movement on the ground. He was surprised and looked around. He saw that none of the elite troops he had brought was standing.


    Nepton also insultingly raised his jade foot and trampled on a knight at his feet.


    And he has been surrounded by demons and demons.


    "Yi - Yi!" Lenaton uttered the most embarrassing scream in history, with tears and runny nose, drooling, holding his head and squatting, and his crotch was still wet.


    I feel like an idiot to continue to pay attention to him. Everyone is no longer interested in fighting.


    It seems that there should be someone else - the prince who was previously high-profile convicted? But now there''s no one. Maybe he ran away. If they attack the royal family of the country again, they will not be able to wash it. Anyway, a mortal does not deprive the value of combat effectiveness, and everyone will ignore that guy.


    Clefran tapped Lena on the head with a whip, paralyzed him and asked, "what now?"


    Although the action of croenpis just transferred the battlefield was very simple, her power actually transferred a long distance. In addition, it was night, and the lighting in this area was damaged by the big bang at the beginning. They could not grasp the battle situation of the "master" at the first time.


    However, there have been several times just now, which are shocked by the magic fluctuation, the radiation of light guns, and the roar of dragons. It must have been white hot.


    "Go and destroy the border!" Stella, who is better at action than brain, suggested.


    "But will the enchanter of the enchantment let us succeed so easily?" Nepton has considerable magic knowledge. She knows that [holy purification enchantment] can be cast outside, and they will be seriously damaged just by touching the enchantment.


    "Well, I''ll go?" Yum volunteered. He is human. It''s easier to move here than usual. He shouldn''t be trapped in the border.


    "Wait, there should be heavy soldiers at the key and edge of the border? It''s too dangerous for you to go alone." "Let''s go together. Even if we can''t escape, it''s possible to cover Mr. youm''s breakthrough," furs said


    However, the subsequent development wasted their brain cells consumed in a short time.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2204

    The sky hundreds of meters away was suddenly illuminated by layers of magic array, and then the terrible torrent of light shone around like the dawn and sunrise!


    "It''s [spirit son disintegration]." Nepton solemnly introduced.


    "Isn''t that dangerous?"


    Then the situation reversed again¡ª¡ª


    At least one or two kilometers away - presumably outside the border, a huge whirlwind with green light rose into the sky, crossed an unnatural arc in the air and blew hard at the top of the border!


    The two-layer boundary was blown through!


    Ah ah


    Yom''s ears were drowned by the plural howls, and he was startled. He saw that everyone was spewing rich magic elements and looked miserable. Lin Xian and nepton were directly wrapped by the egg shaped membrane with strange materials.


    Yom immediately panicked: "what, what''s the matter?"


    As a spiritual life without flesh, Lin Xian took the lead in breaking out of his shell and explained: "just now, the way for the master to alleviate our state is to forcibly offset it with a large amount of redundant magic elements that are inconvenient to exert some abilities in the enchantment. Now the enchantment is lifted, and too many magic elements burst out all at once."


    "How about... You... Won''t just break through?"


    Then nepton, who adapted to the successful evolution into a high-level demon general, replied: "no, it''s better to say... Except for Lin Xian, who was originally a high-level race, we have all evolved."


    "Well, you''re nepton, aren''t you?" Eum looked at nepton, a beautiful girl whose figure had become somewhat forward and backward, and praised the way of evolution in his heart. Of course, it was just praise. On love, he was only fascinated by Mulan.


    "When the body is completely stable, let''s go to support." He cheered.


    He thought that if there were so many strong people, it should be enough to suppress Sakamoto day without being a killer. In this way, there will be dialogue capital. Master Limu''s country must not be accused of planting. His feelings for the demon kingdom are so deep.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time goes back a little¡ª¡ª


    The team led by Mary and nine magic yuzao approached the border shortly after they separated from the others.


    There are weak points, only the city''s Garrison Army.


    [magic invalidation field] and [holy purification enchantment] have no physical blocking ability. They can weaken and block demons, but physical attacks can still fly out to kill them, so the army is not careless.


    "Enemy attack!" They shouted and signaled for reinforcements.


    "Is there any way to keep alive?" Asked Priscilla. As limulu dependents, this moment is the highest priority.


    "Well, I''ll go." Santa Sophie jumped, made a full turn in the air, fell down and trampled on the ground.


    Although general magic will be greatly weakened in the enchantment, the pure physical magic of Santa Sophie is of course an exception, which is the reason why Claus piss included her here.


    "Boom!"


    At the foot of Jingtian, the border edge was like a magnitude 12 earthquake, the ground was stepped out of a flowering small Canyon, and earth and rock splashed like a flood.


    The team composed of ordinary human beings suddenly lost its combat effectiveness.


    Although deliberately avoid hitting people, but who is unlucky to admit it.


    Then, relying on Mary''s request for Tao, Yu forced a hole in the border and rushed into the city.


    But on the way, I met the yum team who were moving forward to try to save Yum and others.


    Miao Lan was also there. She used the [magic invalidation field] to prevent them from transmitting evacuation and communication. She forced klanpis and sakuchi to fight with the strongest knights in the kingdom. Her task was completed. After that, she was free to do anything. Naturally, she also wanted to get Yum out.


    But they are still too weak compared with the elite of the state and the church. Mary thinks it''s good to add witnesses. At their request, a [silver wheel reincarnation explosion] smashed through the [holy purification enchantment] and the [magic invalidation field].


    Mulan was ready to be conscious. Unexpectedly, she had peeped into the power of Claus piss and her family members. She still underestimated their level, and her preparation to sacrifice herself to save Yum was in vain, but it was good news for her.


    Then the two teams parted ways again.


    "It took a lot of time to find a place where we wouldn''t be suspected. I hope piss''s task hasn''t been delayed." Mary thought that she would always use the white eye ability of reincarnation to pay attention to the situation of the free school park through countless buildings and blocks.


    As expected by the "beautiful demon Princess", there are really armed groups trying to take students hostage.


    However, the armed groups entering the School Park dress more like a group of mercenaries. It seems that once they fail, they will be abandoned.


    "Stop!" Mary said suddenly.


    Others were puzzled, especially the magician AI Lian and nine magic yuzao. They felt that there seemed to be a very bad wave outbreak in the school park.


    "It seems that it''s my own person. If I disturb you, I don''t know interest." Mary Ledo.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Free school Park¡ª¡ª


    A group of mercenaries in green robes are "calling down" the last resistance in the school park.


    It was a holiday night and there were not many people in the school park.


    There are only chores and young teachers on duty. Mr. TISS is among them.


    Most people don''t want to get involved and sneak away. The five people in class s who were sent to the School Park believed that they were bad guys at the first sight because of the previous changes, and attacked the mercenary regiment with anger.


    Although a third of the people were knocked down, how could the mercenary regiment hired by Prince Eric be weak? Among them, there are a number of A-level adventurers and powerful soldiers.


    Even if there were only a small team of knowledge here, with their rich experience and cooperation, they succeeded in dragging their five children to exhaustion.


    Therefore, TISS was the only one who protected the exhausted and even comatose children behind them.


    The sub captain still wants to surrender.


    Tess''s strength is not enough to be afraid, but those five people are also people with the possibility of being brave. It seems that there are high-level elves in their bodies. Once they run away, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "This school park has been polluted by demons. The Kingdom believes you are innocent. Please give up resistance and accept the investigation!" Said the team leader.


    In Tess''s mind, Jing, Limu and Claus flashed one after another, held back the impulse to tremble, held the weapon, and said with a firm face: "then why are you a group of suspicious people here? Don''t send National knights? Don''t treat me as a fool, I won''t give up my students and live in seclusion!"


    "There''s no way. I''ll kill you myself." The team leader ordered the other subordinates to step back and come forward by themselves.


    In order not to disturb the elves in those children, and to prevent them from running out of control, we have to end the battle quickly.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2205

    The sub captain of the mercenary regiment, knowing the problems and potential of those children, decided to solve the battle by himself.


    He took a deep breath and then burst into an air field. Those with insufficient strength will feel great pressure just bathing in it and it is difficult to fight normally.


    It would be better for the mercenary regiment to surrender.


    As he expected, this alone plunged Tess''s spirit into despair, so she almost abandoned herself and launched the [demon call]!


    She called out: "everyone is good! Save the children! Property, life, soul, I am willing to pay any price!"


    Tess''s strength can only exercise lower level demons, but the magic of [demon call] sometimes depends on the devil''s face and mood.


    At this time, more than 20000 lives were taken away nearby due to two big explosions, and countless corpses became the best offering of the devil!


    The devil was summoned and the result was doomed.


    The demon man, dressed in black aristocratic clothes and with black hair and evil eyes, said to Tess, "I want to return the favor of silence. Now is the time. But your ability doesn''t seem to be enough to pay the price of summoning me. So I''ll take away what''s suitable for the offering around. Is that ok?"


    "Is it the devil of teacher Jing''s kindness? Well, I believe you! Do it!" Tess didn''t want to agree when she heard Jing.


    "Well, then the contract is established." After the devil said that, all the remaining remains made by the big bang disappeared and became the material for the devil to build his body.


    "However, I advise you to be careful when signing contracts with demons, especially demons like me." He also kindly reminded me.


    It is completely impossible to summon Edith safely. This time out of the demon world is due to the observation of the outside world after his family was called Beretta recently and felt that the time was right. If there were not so many people dead in this city, even if he forced out, his hands and feet alone would be enough to squeeze Tess dry, and then he would be forced to return to the demon world.


    However, at present, it can be regarded as a long time. After completing the contract, you should have time to complete the purpose you want to achieve.


    The commander of the mercenary unit felt that the situation was serious: "you dare to summon high-level demons with your strength. Don''t you die. All ready!"


    All mercenaries immediately enter the highest combat readiness. With their comprehensive strength, they may have trouble dealing with high-level demons, but they can also do it.


    "Let me ask, do you have a name?" The head of the mercenary asked, if there is, it will be more troublesome. In this regard, he is not afraid of being deceived, because the devil''s name itself represents its existence and power, and saying a pseudonym is equivalent to debuff.


    "I''m sorry I don''t have a name, but you can call me ''Black''."


    "Black..." the mercenary commander felt that something bad had been ignored by him, but he still had to fight, as long as he didn''t underestimate his opponent.


    "By the way, the situation is unknown. Please don''t kill them. If you don''t know what''s going on in this country, at least take them first... No, there are adventurers in this group, and the unknown situation is not good. Go to the guild for help, then go to teacher limlu for protection." Tis said hastily.


    "Hum," black looked back with disdain and turned back to his head uninteresting, "well, my contract is just to protect those children. Not killing them may be more beneficial to the future of these children. It is indeed the content of the contract."


    In other words, if the scope of the contract completely eliminates the possibility of the second half of tis''s sentence, he will be unhappy even though he will abide by the contract.


    "Regret your leisure!" The prepared mercenary unit grew up and drank, and the battle began.


    Then it''s over.


    The black attack didn''t use all kinds of skills and magic that the devil was good at. He just stepped forward at a speed that his opponent couldn''t respond, remembered the contract content that he couldn''t kill his opponent, and gently broke all his limbs.


    With the habit of black, it should give the opponent more terror, but this body with time limit summoned by mortals should try to avoid consumption - before completing his own wishes.


    "Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi!" Although Tess No. 4 didn''t feel the burden, she was frightened by the overwhelming force. What did she summon and what price should she pay to meet each other?


    "Next," black patted the ash that didn''t exist on his body, turned back and said gracefully, "once the contract is signed, it must be implemented. Can you give the children to me?"


    Because just now, Tess''s heart hung again and said, "yes, I can follow as the summoner?"


    "Hum, you ask so much, but after all, I want to return the favor. As one of her successors in her teaching career, just do so."


    "Thank you very much."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Claus pees looked at verustilla who was hit by the [disintegration] and shouted in her heart, what a pity, what a pity.


    A rare dragon that can produce high-grade shark fins and fillets indefinitely has been destroyed. The fish supply in the magic country will have to be reduced for some time in the future.


    As soon as the Japanese attack ended, the border was suddenly completely destroyed from the outside.


    Meanwhile, the injured verustra rushed out!


    Not dead! The huge volume and super thick HP slot saved it!


    One of the advantages of the storm demon vortex is that it is particularly resistant to beating. After the name is sublimated and condensed, it is actually equivalent to and more than ten times different from the original.


    You know, even as the storm demon vortex of the wild boss, limlu, who has the basic strength of the demon king in the original space-time, led the army to fight for ten hours before cutting 30% of the blood.


    what? MILLIM of the original space-time and Claus piss of this space-time are basically second killed?


    No, it''s all hanging up.


    The blow just now seemed to have caused severe damage to verustila''s appearance. In fact, if it was HP, it would have cut off a layer of skin. It''s also crucial to miss the key.


    "In this way, you can protect your mother, right." Verustila said, rushing towards the sun, and the magic elements were purified, so that it could not make all kinds of great moves of radiation, but its own weight had the advantage.


    Claus pees was slightly surprised that it was neither scientific nor magical. If verustila had wisdom, why had it never been shown before?


    "Tell. Giving names to demons is not only endowed with demons and evolution, but also has spiritual potential."


    "Indeed, those goblin and pig people are particularly obvious in this regard. It seems that it is not only the credit of limlup and education. Then, why didn''t it appear before? If you know earlier, the utilization value will be higher, and I will be better to her."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2206

    Crownpis was surprised that verustila suddenly showed his feelings and wisdom, and asked [remiel], the king of all knowledge: "is this really a matter?"


    "Tell. Before the individual ''verustila'' could transmit the results of his first thought, the astral body was suppressed by the master''s root wind element. Just now, the astral body of the root wind element was completely eliminated by the individual ''ri ¡¤ sakou'', and the astral body of the individual ''verustila'' regained its dominant position."


    "I see." She immediately launched [speeding thinking] to transmit countless conversations in an instant¡ª¡ª


    [so... Do you have such a degree of rationality?]


    Ah, I just didn''t expect to regain my rationality because of purification. Thank you, mom


    Why? I didn''t take good care of you


    Is that so? I really appreciate mom


    Verustilla really didn''t know how badly clauspis treated it. Because in the past, it was just a phenomenon more similar to natural disasters. It was destroyed everywhere whenever it was resurrected until it was eliminated by the Crusaders.


    For him who has initially gained wisdom, just giving him a stable body and making him live well is like a warm embrace and nectar. Having never seen light, nature thinks that the darkness that embraces it after gaining wisdom is the most beautiful.


    Every time she had the feeling of being alive before, it would be destroyed. For her, it was the most inexplicable and unreasonable thing.


    As for the so-called embodiment of mobile natural disaster and destruction?


    Who would notice how many ants he stepped on while walking? So people who are bitten to death by ants will think they are guilty?


    "Wait, you can''t die here!" cried Claus, pretending to cry


    There was originally a task to be done by jiumo yuzao. Obviously, the card surface of this "pseudo dragon species" is higher, so it can be done well. Nine magic yuzao will give limlu as a keepsake to contact feelings.


    "Change the soul cloister, cover the name, verustilla hecatia tempest!"


    Between verustilla, verustilla and limlu''s soul cloister, there was a fulcrum of Claus PIs. This fulcrum was forcibly pulled away while maintaining the smoothness of the pipeline. A large number of magic elements were pulled out of Claus PIs again and introduced into verustilla.


    "Confirmed. The individual name" verustilla hecatia Tempest "began to evolve into the demon king species... Evolution succeeded. The individual name" verustilla hecatia Tempest "evolved into the elf dragon demon king."


    When verustila began to evolve, he inevitably felt the rigidity and weakness of the drastic changes in the evolution of the body, but he tried his best to endure it and had to face off.


    "Not enough, not enough. It doesn''t matter what you become, so... Give me strength! Give me invincible strength!" Verustilla roared in her heart.


    Announce. Confirm whether the number of souls meets the evolutionary standard... Confirmation is completed. Meet the specified conditions


    The voice of the world responded to its wishes one by one.


    Verustila did not deliberately collect souls, but since its ancient resurrection, it has only destroyed and killed by instinct. It has long been accompanied by a large number of complaints that it can not become a Buddha - Soul residue, which has already exceeded the minimum amount of regulation.


    However, evolution made verustila inevitably about to fall into a deep sleep.


    The day was really not calm about this. She wanted to stop it in advance, but she just made a big move that was not easy for her. In fact, she had no time to take action in a very short time of only a few seconds.


    She was still calm on the surface, but in her heart she decided to take advantage of Claus piss to release "verudola" from her body and further do something to strengthen "verudola", which caused physical discomfort and difficult to move. When it was difficult to move, she used her strongest must kill skill to end the battle at one fell swoop.


    Croenpis launched the [dimensional move] and made a protective gesture to send away the sleeping verustila.


    She stood up, stared at the sun, covered her stomach with one hand, and grabbed a piece of handle left by the explosion of the broom with the other hand, which turned into the form of "Torch" lightsaber, gathered the flame light with shocking magic fluctuations, and launched a hemispherical magic array with superpositional magic layers, runes changing and light straight into the sky, making a look of preparing to make a big move to win a showdown.


    A mortal is sneaking here. It''s so slow. Just ignore the last actor first.


    "It''s up to the elders to protect this kind of thing! You, put your horse here!" Cried Claus piss.


    "Take the move - holy sword skill [melt slash]!"


    The sun turns into a light and advances towards Claus piss. She wants to kill the "beautiful demon Princess" before the huge magic array containing terrorist fluctuations and the lightsaber with surprisingly high concentration of magic elements are excited.


    It doesn''t take a moment to step into the super position magic array of Claus piss.


    The huge magic array was pierced by the sun.


    Then it burned out.


    Warning. If no defense skill is activated at present, this attack will cripple the individual ''kranpis Lilith hekatia rampades'' - 1, and the current physical body will be punctured


    [remiel], the king of all knowledge] when did you learn the human term "disabled machine"?


    However, the current girl form of Claus pics is the appearance of the spirit life body of the goblin body, and the material is completely the chaotic material transformed by the inner side of the hell demon tree.


    That is, this blow can directly puncture her 300 meter magic tree? If you can submerge the attack trunk, you may even directly cut down the magic tree?


    Great. The sword was not big enough to cut down the magic tree, but now the magic tree was completely compressed in the petite body of Claus piss, creating the possibility.


    Although it''s all in vain as long as she resets with [permanent grant].


    This will give the ghost a permanent attack


    Sleeping trough, don''t you really need to play?


    "Just activate [Hecate] or [Chessia] to completely resist."


    Well, it seems that there is no possibility for RI to kill herself at all. Remiel, the king of all knowledge, said "or" rather than "and". That is, even if RI can really hurt her without defense, she can deal with it with a little skill.


    It''s really not good to be killed once. There''s another actor who didn''t appear. Why is that guy so procrastinating? It''s reasonable to follow him when the war starts, isn''t it?


    Croenpis reached out her hand and took the "melt slash" and immediately launched the skills [Energy Law] and [malicious usurpation] of [Chessia], the king of evil fall].


    No, it''s just the law of energy and malicious usurpation.


    Otherwise, I will be defeated by Claus pics in an instant.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2207

    Croenpis launched [chesia], the king of evil fall, to resist the blow of the day''s must kill skill [melt slash].


    We must release water, or there will be no hope of victory.


    Anyway, no one knows the full performance of [chesia], the king of evil fall. At that time, it will show new skills. It can be said that after this ordeal, we can break through. And ready for what looks like a breakthrough.


    It''s too fake not to resist. She absorbs it, then takes it, and returns it as it is.


    However, before that, the surrounding magic elements were brutally purified, the flame light on the Claus PIs sword was wiped out, and the body of the hell magic tree was also burned!


    Croenpis uses her lightsaber to perform the holy sword skill [melt slash] and fight against the sun.


    Take away the opponent''s must kill skills. If you show it like this, it should be considered that this side is really serious and resists desperately.


    "As a saint, you attack me with malice. This is the reason why you lost under [malicious usurpation]." She said.


    When she found that her moves had been usurped, she also responded quickly and launched [forced usurpation] to try to offset it, but her unique skill was lower than the extreme ability level, and the intervention was ineffective.


    The only way is to fight head-on. If this move fails, Japan will have no power to display the same sword skills and the powerful skills and magic before. The strength shown by the opponent is equivalent to losing all the means to kill the opponent.


    At the moment of this pair of waves, two-thirds of clauspis''s existence has fled into the empty heart of a pre prepared doll.


    Leave a third of the "disabled machine" and continue to fight with Japan here.


    Just when I felt that I was really going to lose, the biggest pearl on the necklace around Claus piss''s neck radiated a strange light!


    For a moment, Claus pees''s eyes became chaotic, and the attack staggered a little in the irrelevant direction.


    The sun never let go of this once-in-a-lifetime flaw, and the evil breaking light on the blade stabbed croenpis''s body.


    All kinds of passive skills of Claus PIs seemed to be the same as none, and HP was completely zero under this blow.


    He pulled out his sword and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s a terrible monster. It should be an attack that completely evaporates her body. The material body is almost completely destroyed, but it still relies on the spiritual body to maintain the shape of the material body. But in this way... It will avenge teacher Jing..."


    In addition, there is another thing to care about, that is, who intervened in the battle just now and helped her.


    "That''s great. We''ve finished the crusade against demons and evil dragons together! Your Excellency, are you all right?" Prince elrich came up in a blatant manner.


    "What did you do just now? Is the jewel on her neck a magic trap?"


    "Exactly."


    "I see." I heard that the "beautiful demon Princess" tried to communicate with the nobility of some countries. I think she accepted it in the name of giving jewelry at that time. Although the means were disrespectful, it was a crusade against the demon after all. She saved her and helped her win at the critical time, so she wouldn''t verbally make negative comments.


    Suddenly, the body of the "beautiful magic princess" released a strong magic wave, and the emerald magic array bloomed and caught itself.


    "This is... Su Sheng''s magic?! did you prepare it in advance!" I was surprised. Although she didn''t know the magic array, she had seen such miraculous magic in the past. After calculating her unique skills, she could feel the pulsating breath of life.


    In addition, the [snatcher] didn''t get anything this time, which made RI feel troublesome. There was no victory, but she had no means to hurt the "beautiful demon Princess".


    Prince elrich said calmly, "it doesn''t matter. The recovery period is the weakest time when mental power and body don''t fit together, right? Dominate the Pearl --"


    The dominating jewel emits a stronger ominous light. This time, there is no spirit and ability to suppress it personally. The light soon wrapped into her body and completely dominated her.


    "Hum, ha ha ha ha! In this way, the ''beautiful demon Princess'' is mine!" Prince elrich burst into laughter.


    The sun frowned, "you guy -"


    "Miss day, is it all right for you to adopt this attitude towards me?" Ellick said eloquently, "your contribution will not be lost, or do you insist on your own contribution, so how about fighting with her again?"


    Then he took the hand of the "beautiful demon Princess" and kissed it gently.


    "Beautiful demon Princess" had a confused look and had no response.


    Suddenly, the sharp large-scale return dart whirled and attacked like tearing the atmosphere!


    The day responded quickly. One leaned back to avoid the attack of the boomerang. The boomerang flew back through a large circle in the air and was caught by one of the two rabbit women attacking at high speed.


    The other jumped high, aimed at the sun and whipped the whip in his hand.


    The day felt cheated and rolled to the side, greatly opening the ground that was beaten.


    The moment before the end of the whip touched the ground, a meteor hammer with a radius larger than that of an adult was suddenly generated. The landing caused a big explosion that sent earth and rock into the air like a volcanic eruption.


    "Boom!" The ground has made a crack 100 meters long and several meters wide!


    The two rabbit girls are so lovely, but they are like the evil ghost Luocha at this time!


    Elrich was frightened, shouted "retreat" and "beautiful demon Princess" used space magic to take him away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yom was running alone in the night. He was thrown away by all the demons and demons who suddenly burst out, which made him think that he was a hero, but was he just a vase after all? What''s the use of going? Even if there is a helpful heart, won''t it become a drag.


    The steps became heavy and slow as walking.


    Suddenly, there was a "plop" behind him, as if someone had fallen.


    "Who!" Yom immediately turned around and was surprised. "Beautiful demon Princess" looked weak and lay on the ground for breath.


    "Hey, did you escape? Are you okay?" Yom hurried forward to help him up.


    "You see me... As if I''m okay... Don''t you?" With the help of Yom, she reluctantly got up and said, "the material body... Has been almost abandoned. This goblin body has just been killed by the guy on the day, and the material body has been secretly plotted by the prince of this country with spiritual props."


    "Well --" Yom glanced at the direction of the battlefield and decided that he should not take her to continue the adventure. He picked her up as a princess and said, "go and meet my companions first. My team has magicians and magistrates. Maybe Mulan joined them. You will be cured."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2208

    In order to save the "beautiful demon Princess" who barely escaped, Yom immediately took action, picked her up as a princess and ran in the opposite direction of the battlefield.


    Suddenly, a silent lightning hit him.


    "Well!" Yum was injured and fell to the ground. The "beautiful magic princess" fell and rolled several times. When he wanted to get up, he was pressed on his head by a magic wand.


    "[mental destruction]."


    A magic tried to break into the "beautiful magic princess", but was blocked by a thin barrier.


    "Don''t... Think you''ll... Get it easily." "Beautiful demon Princess" squeezed out her voice very hard.


    [spiritual destruction] has been silently increased output.


    "Ah!" The "beautiful demon Princess" screamed, and a blue halo flew out of her body and sped to the East.


    Then she was silent.


    Larsen, the initiator of the terracotta figures, looked up and felt that it was not like a soul or something built by magic elements, but there was the direction of the magic country. At least it had the function of informing the public. He tried to kill it with the fastest light magic.


    The slender beam hit accurately, but did no harm to the blue halo and soon disappeared on the horizon.


    "Isn''t it xingyouti? It''s really a headache." He can''t help it. Originally, the Xingyou body must rely on the spirit to exist, but there are indeed some races in the world who can survive only by the Xingyou body. It usually doesn''t have any power, but it helps to use a completely strange body to revive and have the opportunity to get back the original power.


    It happened that he didn''t have the skill to destroy the astral body from a long distance.


    "Even if so, it won''t pose a threat in a short time. I can deal with it then."


    He looked at Yom again and thought, "it''s really a good armor that he only suffered this injury. But it''s right to keep an eye on confirming the situation here."


    Although I don''t know the proportion of the true and false elements in the beautiful witch Princess and the biography of the hero Yom, Larson wondered if the former would give priority to meeting Yom if he fled. It would be better if he was seriously injured. Lucky to have guessed right, the plan is developing in the best direction again.


    Yum is not easy to kill on the spot. He is now a well-known hero of his country. Just dying in the conspiracy against the "beautiful demon Princess" will damage the reputation of his country. At least he can''t die in the script of the current scene. Anyway, it''s a civilian who can be killed at any time. It doesn''t pose a threat.


    He cast illusory magic on Yom, confused what had just happened, and launched [stronghold movement] to leave directly with "beautiful demon Princess".


    [stronghold movement] is the magic of preparing special physical recording points for fixed point transmission. It is faster than the usual space magic, consumes less, and can pass through the barrier of magic to a certain extent.


    He went straight back to his temporary stronghold. Surrounded by his trusted friends and nobles.


    "Did you really catch him? He deserves to be Lord Larson." Some people praised it.


    "No problem? Won''t you fail?" Some people worry.


    "Don''t worry, this is not the first time. Just in case I destroy her spirit, it''s a pity that I''m very interested in the technology she showed before, but I can''t... well, safety is the best."


    So Larsen launched the great secret technique [attachment reincarnation].


    The effect is the same as the name. The most suitable comparison with similar techniques has been the [non corpse reincarnation] of big snake pill.


    However, the appearance effect is ordinary, there is no light, and there will be no [non corpse reincarnation] to a white phosphorus snake from the mouth into the object''s body.


    Larsen''s body lost its vitality and was held by his subordinates. He took off his equipment and put it into a container ready to be sealed for a long time.


    "Beautiful demon Princess" immediately "woke up" and sat up.


    "Oh, my body is so light. It''s good, good." Larson, who has become the "beautiful demon Princess", turns in circles and strides to adapt to his body.


    "Hey, it''s too inconsistent for you to use an old man''s tone and action." Someone joked.


    Every time you change your body, something embarrassing happens when you get up, but it''s necessary. If you don''t have enough credibility to witness, it''s also troublesome to prove your identity later.


    Larson asked, "the mission sent by the demon country and our advance team sent to the demon country have been successfully staggered, and have they arrived?"


    His plan needs to stay in person all the time, so he knows little about the implementation of the domestic plan.


    "Very smoothly, the advance team has arrived, and our country has temporarily stabilized Your Excellency urtima with normal negotiations."


    "Well, I should say hello to her with my new identity."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ghost village¡ª¡ª


    Due to the invasion of the pig head clan, it has been almost destroyed.


    However, as a place where the ghost family has lived for generations, the ghosts who have been integrated into the demon country will not completely bury it in history.


    About ten days ago, they sent the Ziyuan back to the demon kingdom. They thought it would be more reassuring for her to stand next to limlu.


    Although I don''t want to belittle asters, sometimes being absent is the biggest help, which is quite a pity.


    That day, just before they went to bed early, Cangying suddenly woke up and woke up all the male ghosts in the room.


    He said in a hurry: "something''s wrong! The demon kingdom is being attacked by the enemy disguised as a business brigade and the armed groups close to the demon Kingdom, and the barrier harmful to the demon has been opened to surround mordulimlu! All the parts I arranged to patrol have been eliminated!"


    "What?!" Several people who were already lying in their clothes sat up like ejection.


    "I give them the security of the demon kingdom. They... No, is it my fault?" Red pill patted her forehead with chagrin.


    There are major preconditions for him to formulate defense strategies. First, he should give priority to following Limu''s orders and not harm humans. If he finds that the invaders can only be expelled, he should treat any visitors with care. It is clear that this practice is most vulnerable to internal and external cooperation. However, they became arrogant because of their great increase in strength after belonging to the demon kingdom. They felt that they would have no problem at any time. They could solve the most difficult problems with strength. He knew better defense strategies, but he didn''t advise. In short, he''s gone.


    Well, there are a lot of people sent abroad by the devil recently. The devil country should have verudola in charge, but I didn''t know where to play some time ago. It must have been caught by the villains who spy on the demon country.


    "Little Lord, compared with chagrin, you must take action immediately to find the princess and use the transmission magic to go back." Said the old man.


    "Yes!" Red pill hurriedly dressed in equipment and rushed out of the door.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2209

    Under Bai Lao''s advice, hongmaru hurried into battle in full armed clothes, rushed out of the door and ran to Zhu Cai''s bedroom.


    The Magic Kingdom is in crisis. It''s just right to return to the Magic Kingdom with Zhu Cai''s transmission magic. Although most of the magic capital Limu shrouded by the border also blocks the transmission magic, it can at least save a lot of distance if recording points are set outside the city and surrounding villages, and it can''t rule out the possibility of attacks on surrounding village strongholds.


    Suddenly, in the western sky, a blue halo came and split into two in the air. Half rushed into Zhu Cai''s bedroom and the other half directly into red pill.


    "Woo!" Red pill knelt on one knee, clenched her teeth and almost closed her eyes.


    "Little Lord!"


    "Lord red pill!"


    The white old man who followed him immediately held him, and Cangying rushed to Zhu CAI.


    "Wait!" Red pill stopped Cang Ying and said, "this... Is not an attack, but... Blessing. Lord Claus''s... Blessing is so much more than the reward of the last crusade against the pig head Emperor... I''m going to evolve... Next I''m going to fall into a deep sleep... I''m afraid Zhu CAI... Before waking up... Please..."


    Then, red pill''s body lost its strength and leaned on Bai Lao.


    Cang Ying opened the door of Zhu Cai''s bedroom, saw that Zhu Cai also forcibly maintained a moment of consciousness, and said: "I can feel Lord Claus piss... She has an accident, this is before she died, and finally..." as she said, a tear crossed the corner of her eyes, and fell into a deep sleep that could not be awakened.


    Only Cang Ying, Bai Lao and the black guards who were not good at fighting were left.


    After some discussion, the devil Kingdom and Claus pyth had an accident at the same time, so they didn''t know whether Limu was safe, but there must be no problem with MILLIM.


    All they can do is to carry the red pill and Zhu Cai back with their legs and rush back to the rescue first. At least they can use transmission magic to save some consumption for Zhu Cai after waking up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Back to God, it was darkness, everything was taken away, everything had been lost.


    It''s a strange country called to the world.


    The first ray of light from the crack of the door is the initial hope.


    Cry and cry, cry and cry, gradually show a smile, step by step, hold out your hand a little.


    What I want is a lot of happiness, a lot of future, a lot of companions, many, many, many


    Welcome, new friend, Princess Annis. Welcome to the greedy Alice family.


    "Proclaim. The individual name ''Princess anise'' obtains the ultimate ability [remiel, the king of all knowledge] (incomplete)."


    "Announcement. Influenced by the soul cloister of the individual name ''Princess anise'' and the individual name ''Alice lendo'', the individual name ''Alice lendo'' gains a unique skill [servant]."


    Plan communication ¡«


    No one could have imagined that Claus piss would have hidden here, not to be seen as easily as other creatures, and there was reason to stay in a safe place to pay attention to developments.


    Usually, even if we use yin-yang Dun to make a pseudo life, without the props of real life, it is impossible to accommodate the existence of Claus piss. We can do it because we have analyzed and expanded an experiment.


    The experiment was that when the famous craftsman of the demon kingdom was asked to process the weapon "Gangli pill" for Ziyuan, it was equivalent to a soul chopping knife with another face and part of the soul of the God of death. Then use [Lilith], the king of ghosts, to analyze the expansion performance like expanding [death spiral].


    How could klaun piss be so kind to send soul chopping knives for the sake of asters'' willingness to use kitchen knives? Hehe hehe.


    What flew to red pill and Zhu Cai just now is the experience value accumulated in this world that is useless to themselves. This time should be enough to make them evolve into demon level. The purpose is naturally not so kind.


    "Tell the devil is --"


    Please [remiel], the king of omniscient, be quiet. Although you still have the ability of [omniscient], this is not the time to operate.


    As kranpis knows, demons and ghosts are qualified to try to awaken to the true demon king. This is a race with extraordinary powers such as heaven changing and earth changing. It is more like the God of the earth than demons.


    The reason why we want them to evolve at this time is that there is no flawless reason to let Cangying separate and not be on the alert in mordu. In this way, they will know the news of the war at the first time, and they will be able to rush back with Zhu Cai''s ability. Red pill and Zhu CAI are enough to destroy the first wave of invasion without injury. The demon kingdom is not like a victim.


    However, there is no flawless reason for Claus piss to hinder them, which can only make them fall into a deep sleep for the time being. It also conveys feelings similar to togu, which can''t be rejected.


    But there is no pit ghost. After all, red pills, cabbage and asters have really benefited.


    Claus pees opens the eyes of Princess anise''s doll.


    Not to mention that Alice and other children are sleeping nearby, why do you see the face of the original black "big pineapple" in the plot intelligence twist to yourself and show some creepy smile?


    Well, there were some things I wanted to play with this body and tease the children, but I''d better continue to play dolls first.


    They have been "broken" and divided, as long as their forces make wanton killing in the future


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Proclaim. The individual name ''verustila hecatia tempest'' obtains the ultimate ability [remiel, king of all knowledge] (incomplete), [Uriel, king of vows] (duplicate / incomplete), [Chessia, king of evil fall] (incomplete)."


    "Get up, get up."


    Verustilla felt someone shaking her. Strangely, she was so light.


    "Report. Evolution follows informal steps, so the dormancy time is short, but the increase of magic element is low. It has evolved into the dragon spirit demon king. It weighs 41.7kg, is 150cm tall, and has three circumference......"


    Verustilla felt all right and had to get up quickly.


    Now my heart is empty and I have all the necessary knowledge, but my personality is almost blank. At this time, I only have the idea of saving my mother.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw a guy I vaguely knew looking at her.


    It seems that I have fought with a strong man who can confront himself in the air and whose attacks have been easily resolved.


    "Are you... Picosi?"


    As a family member of Claus pics, she immediately recognized each other through [missing wave].


    "Just evolved, don''t you even know how to build clothes with magic elements? Behave yourself." Pikosi said, it''s impossible to ask her to help. Building clothes with her magic is armed with the Holy Spirit, which is harmful to demons.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2210

    Verustila subconsciously began to feel the legacy left to her by her mother - the right to use the unlimited backpack gained about a third of the space. She stretched out her hand and pulled out a dark crack in the air. She touched it again and again, but she couldn''t find her clothes.


    My mother didn''t leave these things for her, but she has the knowledge to make her do common sense actions such as verudolana. So verustilla thought she should have left something.


    Then I found a lot of things like cookies and sugar pills.


    There are words and pictures on those thin slices. Obviously, they are not biscuits, but verustila instinctively feels that these things seem delicious, click and crisp, and her stomach is empty and wants to eat.


    In fact, these cards are rank cards made of rank magic system. They can rely on the monster "dream call" in "Yggdrasil" to themselves and use all their power without "limited expansion".


    Verustila''s own foundation is the storm demon vortex, which can parasitize with other demons as the host regardless of resurrection or summoning demons. With reason, he will no longer take other intelligent creatures as the core of himself and summoning demons, but his resistance to such things left to him that he does not need self-control is still relatively low.


    There is a boy who looks like a monster in "Yggdrasil". He can eat, click, click, click


    There are all kinds of giant dragons, which are also "Yggdrasil" monsters. They are different from ordinary dragons and "dragon species" in this world, but they can eat as expected. Click, click, click


    If Claus piss is here, definitely shout out "what are you doing? These are definitely not for food! They are for use, OK?"


    But in fact, verustila has the ability to devour equipment and obtain its performance.


    The second appearance of the storm demon vortex in the space-time of an original work gained the power to control the frost by swallowing an ice demon sword.


    Verustilla, who had a personality, naturally took these as food.


    "Announce. Acquire additional skills [fortune and prosperity], [fortune and misfortune coexist], [magic dress], [negative magic immunity], [sputtering attack], [fear aura], [attack additional thunder attribute], [attack additional corrosion attribute], [attack additional ice attribute], [attack additional inflammation attribute], [skill swallowing], [skill seal]...."


    "Proclaim. Acquire the skills [soul flame], [great sweep], [mighty swing], [illusory orb], [mana flare], [waning rift], [phase shift], [dream coil], [Omni slash], [flash thousandhits]...."


    "Declare. Gain magic [field of unclean], [hell flame], [higher teleportation], [wave of pain], [mass fusion specifications], [control weather], [meteor fall], [temporal stasis], [moon of moon], and [seven holy envoys]." [seven tumpter], [resurrection], [Ultimate disorder], [not perfect warrior]


    "The voice of the world" kept ringing, followed by [remiel, the king of all knowledge] (incomplete)¡ª¡ª


    [magic impediment], [magic resistance] integrate [Ultimate impediment], [sail of moon], [negative magic immunity], [skill seal], [combination of blessing and misfortune]... To obtain the unique skill [forbidden person]


    [not perfect warrior] integrates [great strike], [mighty swing], [Omni slash], [flash thousandhits]... To obtain the unique skill [Berserker]


    [storm dragon''s protection] integrates [control weather], [meteor fall]... To obtain a unique skill [day changers]


    "[Chessia, the king of evil fall] (incomplete) integrates [skill devouring], [Uriel, the king of vows] (copy / incomplete) integrates [seven tempeter], [resurrection]... To obtain the ultimate ability [Janus, the king of demons]."


    It seems that the quality of complaining souls is not as good as that of ordinary souls. They only get three unique skills and one extreme research ability. The "fruits of war" accumulated from ancient times will be consumed. It is also possible that verustilla is not as good as her parents.


    Verustilla put something like sugar beans into her mouth again, but immediately spit it out. "Bah, bah, bah" spit out her tongue again and again.


    I feel like there''s something "dirty" in it that I never want to accept.


    However, it should be enough. There are three unique skills and one extreme research ability, as well as more than 300 skills and magic, including the skills of [Janus], the king of demons, [magic reversal] and [skill swallowing]. All the moves of special magic will be useless, and there should be a good chance of winning.


    Verustila said nothing and clicked the skill [magic dress] to wrap the clothes around her. As many layers as possible. As she was about to leave, picosi stopped her: "it''s late. Lord Claus piss has the last order to us. It''s very boring and simple. If you don''t want to follow, please."


    "Plop!" Verustilla fell directly to the ground on her face.


    It has nothing to do with picosi''s words. It''s really difficult for a strong dragon to wear so many layers at one time for creatures who have just had a complete self-consciousness but have not used a human body.


    At the same time, another game is greatly related to this. The changes caused by velustra swallowing a large number of cards, which make the demons and Demons more confused, are also happening explosively.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When clifran, Xiangtuo, Linxian, nepton, Lori, furs, Stella and Nim finally recovered their action ability and rushed to the battlefield over there, the sudden fluctuation of the Holy Spirit made it difficult for a group of demons and demons to get close.


    At the moment after the terrible fluctuation ended, they fell into chaos when they felt the "voice of the world" at the same time¡ª¡ª


    "Announce. The individual name ''clefran'' obtains the ultimate ability [Hecate, the king of demons] (incomplete)."


    "Announce. The individual name ''xiangqu'' obtains the ultimate ability [Hecate, the king of demons] (incomplete)."


    "Announce. The individual name ''Lin Xian'' obtains the extreme ability [Lilith, the king of ghosts] (incomplete)."


    "Announce. The individual name ''Lori'' obtains the extreme ability [Lilith, the king of ghosts] (incomplete)."


    Announce. The individual name ''Nim'' obtains the extreme research ability [lampas, king of the underworld] (incomplete)


    "Announce. The individual name ''FOSS'' obtains the extreme research ability [lampas, king of the underworld] (incomplete)."


    Proclaim. The individual name ''Stella'' gains the ultimate ability [Uriel, the king of vows] (copy / incomplete)


    Proclaim. The individual name ''nepton'' obtains the ultimate ability [Chessia, the king of evil fall] (incomplete)


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2211

    Clifran, Xiangtuo, Lin Xian, nepton, Lori, FOSS, Stella and Nim were quite confused when they learned that they had obtained the information of extreme ability together.


    "Voice of the world?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "It''s not very strange to suddenly acquire extreme research ability at this time?"


    "Even if we did evolve and get the master''s magic element, no, it''s the reverse, isn''t it..."


    "But... It seems that these extreme research abilities can''t be used because they are ''incomplete''? What''s this?"


    "But so the physical ability has also been improved."


    Everyone talked about it.


    Lin Xian seemed to be stunned suddenly, pretending to say faintly: "the master''s reaction completely disappeared."


    She was created by the forced integration of a large number of lives by Claus pics. Among the audience, she was the most closely connected existence with Claus pics. That''s very credible.


    "We must get the body back!"


    "Lord Lu may have saved her if she was resurrected!"


    Cleveland and Xiangtao two bunnies suddenly jumped and ejected, almost setting off an earthquake and disappeared in place, leaving only a layer of air wave that has not yet begun to spread.


    "Worthy of being a rabbit who is good at sprint, I don''t have to match your pace!" Then it was Stella who broke out in the sprint. She directly launched the skill of "Dragon Warrior".


    The three of them quickly rushed to the battlefield. The two rabbit women in the front row immediately attacked Sakamoto, who felt the greatest threat to her instinct.


    But I can handle it.


    The other person seems to have manipulated the unconscious clauspice in some way and escaped directly with space magic.


    If you can''t track it, arrest the guy left behind and torture him!


    Although the fighting power just erupted is beyond their reach, in other words, the days after the outbreak must be very tired, and they have fully evolved.


    The average comprehensive parameters are stronger than the pig head emperor, which is only one step away from the demon king species. The reason why we didn''t add that line to make everyone really become a kind of demon king is that we don''t think it''s Claus piss who is stingy. We just worry that too many demon kings recognized by the "voice of the world" will bring unstable factors to their respective countries and the world.


    The enemy became weaker and their own side became stronger. Coupled with the death of the demon princess, their mentality exploded in an instant.


    After the attack of Cleveland and Xiangtao, Stella sprang her wings and dived down, kicking sun''s head. She was going to catch her alive. Of course, she didn''t think this move could kill each other.


    The speed exceeded the current day''s reflex nerve and dynamic vision. Relying on the precise calculation pace of [mathematician], the day avoided a blow to the head by a millimetre, and the backhand was a sword.


    ¡°Duang£¡¡± The swift sword strike made Stella, who was angry in some parts of her body, bounce away.


    It is a common defense skill of martial arts magistrates to use magic elements to transform fighting Qi to wrap the body and enhance physical defense. However, Stella has a good talent. She has learned not to consume these fighting Qi on weekdays. Only at the moment of being hit, a stronger fighting spirit due to concentrated restraint erupts at the contact point, blowing the attack away. Add [absolute defense], which is part of the incomplete performance of [Uriel], to take her defense to another level.


    Even in her heyday, it takes real skills to break through Stella''s defense, but her strength has been temporarily reduced after the first world war with Claus piss.


    Stella fell to the ground, and the stormy angle of her fist and foot blasted to the sun.


    The Japanese continued to calculate carefully and quickly to avoid and miss all attacks with very little action.


    Just as she was thinking about strategy, in just a few seconds, the balance was broken by nepton, the fourth to arrive.


    The long knife pulls the knife light of cyan magic element and crosses a fan to bring Stella and ridu into the attack range!


    Stella made a backward somersault to avoid the light of the knife coming from behind her.


    The sun gathered holy power on the blade to resist the light of the knife that continued to attack her.


    "Hmm? I just..." I was surprised to find that she had forgotten what she had done just now. Is that the devil''s special ability?


    This is the unique skill [cyan heart] that Neptune evolved into a high-level demon and obtained by combining the incomplete performance of [Fallen King Chessia]. The essence of the purple light is to absorb the opponent''s immediate thinking, memory and instinct. It will not only forget what he is doing on the spot. In fact, every battle and even every action in the face of Neptune is the same as the first sight, and he will never be able to adapt to the habit and sum up experience.


    In addition, there are all kinds of learned and acquired sword skills, defense skills and other direct combat skills. Originally only a medium-level devil, she has been improved in training and evolution - but she still can''t get on the table in Japan. In addition, there are many teammates who are only good at melee, so she didn''t choose to fight.


    But for ordinary opponents, as long as [cyan heart] is integrated into the attack, it will form a unilateral abusive battle.


    The day has a unique skill enough to cope with this move - [mathematician]. Even if she forgets what she is doing for a while, she calculates what she should do at this time and immediately leaves the place.


    "Boom!" The thunder twinkled in the clear night sky and split where the sun was just now.


    Nim, who was flying in the air, knew that her physical ability could not compete. She looked for opportunities to perform magic in the air. She felt that she had been given too many magic elements and had to spend money to sleep.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Tianlei kept on dodging with high speed and accuracy, but suddenly found that he had entered the encirclement of the same person.


    A large group of Stella, who was full of fighting and flashing, revolved around her and approached her at high speed.


    "There is no physical separation, but it is not just a remnant." I realized that Stella could leave her fighting spirit in the shadow.


    If you beat it as a separate body, you will burst into the air to reveal flaws, and ignore it as a remnant, you will be unprepared and hit by a solid fighting group. Because Qi is transformed by magic elements, [magic perception] will only feel that everyone is Stella, and there is no difference with the naked eye.


    On the day, he looked at the gap, walked quickly through the middle of two angry shadows, avoided a lightning bolt again, and planned to concentrate it in one direction.


    Clefran''s whip was pulled down in front of her, and the crack in the earth was hit, and the lava flames gushed out!


    "It''s impossible to break through the lithosphere. It should be the magic released from the whip. Do you want to use this bluff?"


    She guessed right. It''s magic. Clefran and Xiang get the incomplete performance of [Hecate], so that they can imagine the magic of free manipulation and their own adaptability. Although compared with real magic experts, only fur has its appearance, but its power can not be underestimated.


    But who is it? Its profession is the natural enemy of demons! She split the lava flame with a sword, destroyed the structure of the demon''s magic, jumped and jumped across the crack.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2212

    Sakamoto had just crossed the lava wall whipped by clefran on the earth, but he saw a young girl with wings on her back and a virtual shadow of an element giant standing opposite and pointing to the sky.


    Several magical formations of elf magic trapped her.


    This is Lin Xian''s masterpiece. As a crownpis, she takes a lot of element elves, takes ramilis''s direct subordinates as the host, and mixes the life body with [Lilith], the king of ghosts]. She is quite good at all kinds of high-power elf magic, and can also be arranged and combined to increase the power geometrically by only several times of consumption.


    Now, after the human set approaches the demon king, the incomplete performance of [Lilith], the ghost king, will improve the above integration rate again. Even the new generation of demon king can''t eat her full attack.


    Although she is serious enough to kill the day, she still has to act. Obviously, there is an attack that is easier to kill. You still have to use elf magic.


    "The real attack is hidden here... No."


    But if RI doesn''t do anything, it''s also very disadvantageous to eat this seemingly powerful magic. Immediately attack Lin Xian with [forced usurpation].


    Capture failure - it''s expected that [forced usurpation] will greatly reduce the effect of existence with strong self-consciousness, but the purpose is to distract her from interrupting magic.


    Seizing this opportunity, he rushed to Lin Xian. When he planned to break through from her in the shortest distance, he gave her at least some damage to stop the pursuit, and the blade stabbed Lin Xian.


    But as soon as he approached the virtual shadow of the elemental giant, he rushed out of the virtual shadow and impressively opened the [beast mode]. She hit the blade of the sword with a hook punch.


    "Clang!"


    The sword is broken! The fragment scratched my pretty face!


    The performance of this sword is naturally good, but the big move was omitted before, which consumed most of the strength given, and the durability was greatly reduced. Although as the weapon of the head of the paladin, the making material itself is quite high-quality, kefus is also very good at destroying metal equipment, and she has evolved due to the magic element close to the demon king, which greatly increases her destructive power.


    As a result, he lost his weapon - part of it - and at least had a 30 cm broken blade in his hand.


    The fist did not stop because of the damage, and the upper hook continued to rush to the Japanese Chin.


    He crossed his arms and gathered Qi to form a [gas barrier] to resist, but he still felt a burst of pain from his soul.


    Furs gets the incomplete performance of [lampas], and the orcs'' best physical attack is enough to directly hit the soul.


    She waved her sword in a hurry, and Lin Xian and Fu Si easily retreated because her arm and soul were hurt and became weak. She seized this short opportunity, turned the direction and walked in an S-shape to avoid the purple light fan chasing from the rear and the magic falling from the sky, and continued to run forward.


    This kind of wound cannot be cured by ordinary healing magic. With the current physical condition, we can only retreat.


    But in front of her, she was blocked by Cleveland and xiangqu who caught up with her.


    As soon as she killed at her feet, she squatted down to avoid the return dart flying with the lightning storm. She resisted the numbness caused by the radio wave, jumped to the side with all her strength, avoided Stella''s straight through hand turned into a dragon''s claw and FOSS''s double dagger, and ran in the direction of calculating the least enemy.


    She saw that there was a half beast mother with two small ears on her head and no tail.


    It''s the weakest person in the audience who can only use wangbaquan before - Lori.


    "Don''t come here!" Lori looked startled.


    But when the slow sound wave swept over her, it made her body stiff.


    "High level orcs have some battle roars that can paralyze the opponent''s body... No, it''s close to the effect of spirit. It''s very rare among orcs. How can such low-level orcs......"


    The answer is that [Lilith], the king of ghosts, has the ability to absorb [death spiral], which represents evolution. That''s the part of the incomplete performance Lori gets.


    For example, if the original upgrade line was to turn a little monkey into a big monkey, now for Lori, it is to turn a little monkey into a little ape man. Although she can''t actually break the racial boundaries, she can get high-level racial skills that she couldn''t get.


    But this kind of attack is also flawed - even the closest pursuers of her, clefran, Shannon, furs and Stella, are fixed by her voice. Lori doesn''t seem to be able to use it skillfully.


    But when there are many demons and Demons participating in the group war, this disadvantage is infinitely reduced.


    Taking advantage of this rigid flaw of the day, nepton, who is farther away, raised her hand, and a purple lightsaber integrating the power of the cyan heart and the magic element was condensed in the air. It was shot out quickly and in a shower. 60% blocked the possibility of moving, and 40% hit the day one after another, making her mind constantly fall into chaos for a time.


    Then Nim cast the earth magic [swamp skill] to sink the sun, and then continued to strike lightning. The mineral water in the swamp increased the lightning effect. The same [lampas], the king of the underworld, has the same incomplete performance as FOSS, which further damages the soul of the day and greatly reduces its resistance.


    Lin Xian once again launched a large number of magic arrays to trap the sun and turn into the field. This is one of the most powerful magic in her current human design - [eight star element prison burst array]. In addition to the five traditional attributes of wind, fire, water, soil and thunder, there are three attributes: light, darkness and space.


    The element storm rages in the field, the mutually generated elements increase each other, and the mutually exclusive elements directly explode, causing tons of damage to the interior.


    Air cannot exist in it. No matter how strong the power is, it is also human. Moreover, it is almost irresistible under the condition of huge consumption.


    Her body slowly collapsed. It should be said that she is worthy of the positive and negative extreme titles of "Witch of the church" and "right hand of God". She is still alive under such attack.


    "That''s it," nepton shouted. "I''ll use [soul capture] to make sure she won''t die."


    But some demons and demons who were still thinking about Limu''s national policy still hesitated.


    "The master is dead," Lin Xian added in a low voice. "Don''t add unnecessary casualties to your heart. Let''s go together to prevent other possibilities. Use long-range attack to siege at one go and make sure you can get rid of her."


    Thinking of the "end" of the adult, everyone suddenly felt cruel. It can also be called that the demon object pressed down due to the existence of the demon country exploded in a vicious moment.


    The white light boxing style and sickle bend formed by fighting spirit, the purple knife light, the colorful magic, and the weak day will be swallowed up in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    Without any results, the bloody red light defeated all those in one breath.


    "That is!" Nim, flying in the air, first noticed the source of blood red light.


    There were three men in full robes, a young silver haired woman in the back and two men in the front who looked like brothers but had opposite breath.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2213

    The great joint attack made by everyone in order to really solve the dying Sakamoto day was easily dissolved by the bloody light.


    Nim took the lead in discovering the body of the enemy who saved Riyi''s life.


    Young silver haired women in white robes, as opposed to men dressed in black and white but looking the same as twins.


    Nim is very sensitive to danger. After approaching the demon king, this feeling goes to a higher level. The fuzzy level originally due to the large gap is also clearly visible. The atmosphere distributed by these people is very dangerous!


    Each of the fraternal men was better than her family''s Frey, and together, they were no less than Sakamoto day when they first met. The red light was emitted from one of the men.


    The woman behind is even more terrible!


    Nim has seen the devil king with her own eyes, in addition to her own Frey, kalion and craeman, as well as the new Limu. I''m afraid these four devil kings can''t beat these three together!


    Although other demons and Demons took a slow beat and noticed the location of the comer, they also reacted quickly and nervously put on alert and ready to fight towards them.


    "How dare you prepare to die without my permission. I won''t allow you to do so."


    The woman said something to RI, and then seemed to do something. Everyone couldn''t feel it, but RI''s vital signs stabilized.


    "My family''s little pot friend left without authorization, causing you trouble and mutual loss. If you are willing to leave, I will be very happy."


    The young woman put down a sentence, picked up the sun, turned around with the two men and slowly disappeared.


    In theory, healing magic and space magic were used, but several people who made good use of magic did not find the existence of magic.


    It seems dangerous to fight here. They are burdened with incomplete skill fragments and a large number of magic elements of the "beautiful demon Princess", which may help save her. Therefore, they can''t go all out in danger for a moment, so they can only watch each other leave.


    "In the human field, you can still compare with or even stronger than that witch, can you?"


    "The legendary famous hero master Qiyao?"


    "No, those people are too young. And the red light just now is obviously not a human, but a trick of demons and even higher-level creatures."


    "Isn''t it the emperor of France or the God of luminus who came out directly?"


    The lack of intelligence could not be discussed. Therefore, they quickly contacted other teams to quickly collect scattered personnel and disperse away from the country before being surrounded by more possible troops.


    Then exchange information and confirm what to do next.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hakatia Tempest¡ª¡ª


    When making the script, Claus piss still ignored some problems. Although she was not the kind of goblin who was good at doing everything in detail, I''m afraid she had to swallow the bitter fruit this time.


    One element that has been completely ignored is ramilis''s maze!


    The combat power of this maze is enough to subvert the comprehensive combat power of most countries in the world!


    At the same time, although the high-end combat power and vigilance of the demon Kingdom have been intentionally or unintentionally weakened to a degree full of holes. But although the maze is not open enough to be a "playground", the creatures inhabiting it are intact.


    Among them are the little demons who take turns to take care of ramilis on weekdays. The same little ramilis can''t control them, but they all work together to take care of ramilis and maintain everything in ramilis'' life in their own way. Because¡ª¡ª


    As long as ramilis recovers her strength and grows up, they can proudly announce that ramilis, the goblin queen, one of the three demon kings in the world, was raised by us!


    If you are lucky, you will be blessed by the demon king and become a powerful individual like toreni.


    They loved nature, would laugh in the forest on weekdays, and found the malicious "reconnaissance team" of the falms kingdom in advance.


    They didn''t belong to the devil Kingdom and didn''t follow the national policy set by Limu as rigidly as the devil Kingdom guard, but they couldn''t beat those people, so they hurried back to the maze and gathered everyone to quarrel.


    "What to do?"


    "Lord ramilis is not here!"


    "The opponent is human, like before, like this, like that, like that?"


    "But they don''t come in."


    "Well, take that out and use it, this way, that way, that way?"


    "Can I use it?"


    "Lord ramilis can use it now. We can certainly use it."


    "But there''s only one modification, right?"


    "Then use half!"


    "Half and half?"


    "Half? Is it two, cut off half each, or take one from two?"


    "Which idiot asked that sentence just now?"


    In the end, it was used, but without ramilis, the loose coordination of the little demon spirits delayed a lot of time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mordulimlu¡ª¡ª


    [Quartet seal magic enchantment] is a degraded version of [holy purification enchantment], which has low requirements for users.


    This is a unique secret skill of the Archbishop of the Church of the kingdom of falms. As long as enough people are gathered, the effect may also reach the level of [holy purification and enchantment].


    The guard team who came to drive them away was naive and really helped them a lot. Without killing a person, they easily launched the [Quartet seal magic enchantment] to cover the whole magic capital Limu.


    At the same time, it also covers the large-scale enchantment magic [magic defense field] of the advance team of the falms kingdom. Although not as good as Muran''s [magic invalidation field], it is also enough to block large-scale magic and magic communication that can subvert the war situation. They have collected information from the demon Kingdom and will naturally respond with all their strength. Only fools will be careless.


    The demons in the town were lying on the ground, looking miserable.


    Businessmen fled everywhere, and some adventurers and demons who were still active but had the same greatly weakened strength tried to protect them and guide them to take refuge. But these become difficult because of the obstruction of long-distance communication.


    Some people wantonly destroy and enjoy it, while others resist with pain and guard the town.


    Among them, the strength bearing group is three "foreign visitors" summoned by the kingdom of falms, two men and one woman, followed by three people: Shengwu, Gongmi and Xixing. As "foreign visitors", they naturally have some open skills. Shenwu''s unique skill [Berserker] combined with his learned karate is enough to give full play to his strong combat power; Gong MI has a unique skill [beheader], which is combined with Kendo to attach space attribute to chopping. Everyone who has insight knows that space ability is linked; Greek star''s unique skill [crazy talker] can interfere with and even control the spirit of a large number of targets with language. It''s a hang to use it well.


    But the three were chased by two.


    It''s time to run away.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2214

    Summoned to this world, the "alien visitors" belonging to the kingdom of falms, under the command of the Kingdom, came to the demon country to make trouble and find excuses for war.


    They are quite confident in their own strength. Unexpectedly, they fell into the situation of being pursued before long.


    "MAHLE Gobi, what''s the matter with this dog man and woman?" After several rounds of fighting, the provincial governor who fled shouted abuse.


    "Those absolutely... Are the cruel characters of this country! My language... They don''t listen at all! The good leader is Shi... Lyme... Miscellaneous fish, what about it!" Xi Xing ran panting and complaining.


    She has no chance to fight with her body. Her physical strength is the worst. If Gong Mi hadn''t pulled her, she would have fallen behind and been caught.


    Yes, catch, not kill.


    Gong MI is by no means so kind. The original characters of these three people are more self-centered. After being summoned, their thoughts become more paranoid under the intentional guidance of the kingdom of falms. However, Gong MI is the most calculating, calm and thinking about how to leave the Kingdom and control their lives by magic.


    He first watched the change and saw that Xi Xing and Sheng Wu found fault. After being beaten, he knew he couldn''t provoke it, and then took the lead to escape. There is a guy who takes the lead and is beaten. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to fight.


    Gong Mi looks back at the two people chasing them, a one horned ghost in a suit and a handsome man who looks like the modern military uniform they know. That''s the first Secretary of LIM Lu''s surface, ghost man Ziyuan, and one of the leaders of the police force, senior Magic general Renard. It seems that there are people from the same place as them in this city.


    It''s so strong to be suppressed by the barrier. If there''s no barrier, won''t they be killed by the second?


    He said: "Speaking, shrem is not necessarily a garbage monster. The main reason why we have this impression is the RPG of a super famous series made in China. Further back, it is some arcade games. However, I just heard others say that I haven''t played them. Before that, shrem was generally a monster composed of huge viscous substances. Physical attacks such as sword were completely ineffective. Its body was also toxic or acid or corrosive If you can poison the object you touch and corrode, the damage equipment will also be dissolved. Even if you defend the former, it will be swallowed by shrem and suffocated to death. In a sense, it is a very terrible monster. I don''t know how shrem is in this world, but since you can be the master of this first town country, you must have the ability to fully control people like us, at least not weaker than Larson. I thought that man was joking. Don''t look at him It''s actually very humorous. Now it seems that they completely treat us as cannon fodder and have the ability to capture and preserve our skills. Maybe they can''t think of a reason for them to do so. "


    Shengwu: "please punctuate your water lines. I can''t hear them clearly!"


    At this time, a large number of goblins and demons were approaching!


    Gong Mi looked back again. His calm face suddenly couldn''t be maintained. His normally narrow eyes "snapped" opened.


    "You guys... Help us... Deal with the back... Those two!" Xi Xing didn''t notice Gong Mi''s change and shouted angrily.


    Some of the targets this time are miscellaneous fish in the police force, which has finally worked.


    Goblin rushed past them and entangled asters and Renard against his will, but a big goblin and two demons attacked them more angrily.


    Gong Mi waved a sword to one of the demons. The other party didn''t check the spatial attributes contained, and his body was torn on the spot, but he deliberately showed mercy and didn''t kill him. Save me a kick to kick the big brother brin and give the devil a punch to blow them both away, which is also not enough to completely relieve the opponent''s combat power.


    They didn''t dare to fight and continued to run. When they came to the Avenue outside the city, they saw a lot of knights rushing in.


    Falcon, the head of the knight, said loudly: "we heard that the demon Jianguo came to investigate, but we came across such chaos. We will help you innocent people who were chased and killed."


    Then the Knights began their assault.


    "Great, protect me!" Province Wu shouted. He wanted to rush into the Knights and turn around to fight together, but Gong Mi pulled him.


    Gong Mi said, "let''s fight over there."


    Then he pulled them into an alley.


    Just a few seconds. There was a violent clash outside, and the direct conflict between Falcon and the Knights must be quite fierce.


    "What are you doing?" I wanted to go back and fight the two pursuers. I was very upset when I was interrupted.


    Xi Xing is only relieved. She admits that she is afraid. Her hanging in this country can only deal with the garbage of miscellaneous fish.


    Gong Mi said, "don''t you think this is a good opportunity for us to get rid of that person? It seems that this country is very strong."


    Shengwu: "are you sure? I think that head Hun Dan hides his strength from us on weekdays! He can win... At least one of the two!"


    While they were talking, although Renard and Ziyuan knocked down many knights, Ziyuan brought great casualties to the Knights because the weapons could be long, short, large and small. Even if they were close, they wouldn''t show flaws because of the length of the weapons. Falcon focused on them and made a strong attack with all his strength. Ziyuan weakened by the border fell down.


    By the way, Falcon is also an "alien visitor". He has a unique external skill [commander]. In addition to the ability with the same name, he can also capture the ability of his subordinates, that is, the more his subordinates die, the stronger they are!


    If Gong Mi hadn''t reacted quickly, they might have been killed and taken if they had just run over!


    "What do you think?" Shengwu knew they were half weight, but Gong MI was also the thinnest of the three, and asked with an unkind smile.


    "Look over there." Gong Mi takes them through the alley to the other side of the street, pointing above the outer city.


    "Wow ~ we''re crossing again?"


    "Isn''t this a fantasy world? Why is it mixed with science fiction?"


    They saw warships rising slowly from the top of the building to the sky. It was the ramilis launched by a group of small demon spirits in the maze without authorization.


    The two huge tandem turrets in front and the side auxiliary guns "brush" quickly turned around and aimed at the fulcrum of the border.


    "Run, run!"


    It felt as if they were going to hit them, and they immediately ran away.


    Then, purple and black light columns and colored light bombs exploded not far behind them, and many houses were lit and even directly turned into ruins!


    "Sleeping trough! Crazy!" Save me yelling.


    "But this attack seems useless to demons?" Gong Mi said.


    "What, teammate injury free?! lying in the slot, this is not a game!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2215

    More shells bombarded the boundary fulcrum, but the boundary fulcrum was outside, the photoelasticity exploded continuously on the boundary, and several light columns reacted violently on the boundary like a welding gun touching metal.


    But the border remained intact. When the three were struggling to vote or not, the ramilis, which was ordered by ramilis to be refitted into a space warship, was a little chaotic¡ª¡ª


    "What''s the matter!"


    "The border can''t be smashed."


    "If this goes on, Lord ramilis''s friends will die."


    "Will we be blamed?"


    The border can''t be pierced. The little demon spirits are a little anxious,


    It was easy to bombard the rioters in the city. Verudola helped from ramilis''s maze itself to the area where the warships were stored. Originally, the performance of the warship was the pride of the little demon spirits who worked together to help transform it, even if what they basically did was to cheer up the elemental elves ramilis got from the elf realm.


    Kraenpis didn''t intend to sell technology. The warship he gave was basically a ghost ship with complete structure but no power. However, they used the Earth Spirit to operate the weight, the water spirit to make all parts move, the fire spirit to give birth to power, and the wind spirit to regulate all aspects; In addition, the "wake up gas" magic element contributed by verudola provides energy. The infection construction makes the material become not only amazing in strength, but also like a living Dragon Gas magic steel. It uses its ability to evoke various element elves to attack. It also makes a "wave cannon" according to the good things seen in ramilis''s cartoon. It can be said to be a master of elements.


    If the goblins use ramilis''s "decisive weapon" without authorization and lose the battle, they will be terrified at the thought that ramilis may be angry.


    "Use the wave cannon!"


    "Won''t you blow the city away?"


    "Stick to your face!"


    "Up, face to face, face to face!"


    They ordered the earth elves to reduce their weight with all their strength. The wind elves steered and flew towards the edge of the barrier, ready to hit it and launch zero range artillery with wave guns. However, although it is called "wave cannon", it is just a pure Dragon Gas cannon charged and released by verudola''s "get up gas" on weekdays. Verudola''s own power is still greater and more concentrated.


    Moreover, at present, the boundary they are facing is originally set up for the magic elements of the world that artificially cause various forces of heaven and earth. The enemy will never be careless. This boundary can resist the force of space. It is difficult to break it without interference in the structure and rules of the boundary.


    However, it seems that they are worried for nothing. The moment when the sharp bow of the warship meets on the border¡ª¡ª


    Indestructible, instantly paralyzed most of the border of the Magic Kingdom''s combat effectiveness, and also penetrated in a flash!


    The main function of enchantments such as [holy purification enchantment] and its derivative version [tetragonal seal enchantment] is to decompose the magic element, so as to absolutely suppress the demons and demons who regard the magic element as life and action power. There is no physical defense power, and even the spirit power that is not subordinate to the demons and demons can operate normally. That''s why ramilis can be used normally. Only because the part of verudola magic contained in the attack is decomposed, the structure is decomposed and invalid when the attack contacts the boundary.


    Another layer of boundary [magic defense field] takes into account the secondary physical phenomenon formed by magic attack. While it is sufficient to prevent nuclear attack magic, it has certain physical defense and barrier power. But the focus is still on magic.


    Its physical defense is by no means low. Even if a point is attacked with enough penetration, other positions will immediately supplement it to neutralize the power of the attack. It''s just that no one has considered the situation that tens of thousands of tons of body mass hit in an instant. Although the speed is less than 50 kilometers per hour, the huge kinetic energy obtained from the huge tonnage makes the [magic defense field] collapse in an instant!


    "Come out, come out!"


    "Then, fire, fire!"


    "Give them some color!"


    If you are a person who can use the strength of the original [holy purification enchantment], you must have a way to deal with this level of artillery, but now it is just a group of ordinary magicians, knights and temple knights who are maintaining the enchantment built by skillfully and accumulating numbers.


    One third of the border nodes and the people responsible for maintaining and garrisoning were quickly eliminated. Although some of them with decent strength escaped, the border has lost the conditions to continue to maintain.


    The damaged [magic defense field] and [Quartet seal magic enchantment] soon dissipated.


    However, from the beginning of the war to now, hundreds of people have died in the demon Kingdom, and the attackers are ruthless, so there are basically no wounded.


    Therefore, the demons who recovered their strength immediately vented their anger on the remaining invaders. They still remember the command of limlu to prohibit hurting humans, but why should they treat each other as human beings and clean them up as garbage.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Come on, we won''t have a chance if we don''t vote again." I''m really scared. He was just a student. He found that his plug-in didn''t work in a different world and naturally withered.


    "But will we be killed by the angry crowd when we go out now?" Xi Xing said in fear that although most of them are guys she can control with skills, as long as a few can''t control them, they can tear her into pieces with ordinary physical quality.


    It''s no use pretending to be a crowd. When they started making a scene, their faces were remembered by the big people in this country, and the man who claimed to be the first Secretary of Limu, the owner of this country, was also killed by falcon. Can they be let go of those who fought with asters?


    Then they cursed Larsen and his ancestors, together with the kingdom of falms and its history, a hundred and eighty times in their hearts.


    Gong Mi saw a group of human adventurers passing by to maintain order, so he whispered to Shengwu, "knock out the hope star, and then follow me!"


    "Hey, what do you mean, you want to fight Wuwu!" Xi Xing thought she had been joked, but she was immediately punched in the chest and abdomen, and the air in her lungs gushed out. The severe pain also made her fall to the ground, curl up, twitch and almost unable to move.


    "Sorry, I have to fight. If you can still move, they won''t be able to play if you kill all any words." Gong Mi immediately rushed out, drew his sword and cut it. In order to be realistic and not cause problems, he did his best without any skills.


    Several adventurers easily avoided the blow and put into battle formation.


    "Are you also those rioters who sneak in!"


    "Wait! I''m controlled by the magician of the kingdom of falms! Please help us!" Gong Mi continued to attack with all his strength without using his skills while shouting.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2216

    In order to survive, Gong Mi took the lead in attacking the local human adventurers.


    While fighting, he claimed that "I am under the control of the enemy" and called for help.


    He didn''t lie. Larson did give them domination magic, and they were ordered to attack the country. The only thing to hide is that they do have the idea of sabotage.


    However, his "full strength" could not even rub the corners of these people''s clothes, which also made him understand how his strength was. It seems that you can''t rely on driving to be free.


    I probably understood it, clenched my fist, gave up skills and skills, and rushed up like a street gangster.


    After a while, they were pressed and tortured. By the way, he confessed to the fallen hope star.


    But because Limu forgot to set up a place for prisoners, they were taken to the most ordinary hotel for temporary detention. It was said that they planned to discuss how to deal with them after the leaders came back. I also prepared rice and water for a day at one time.


    When it was quiet outside, Sheng Wu suddenly yelled: "I''ll go! Who''s going to punch me? Is it closed here? It''s better than calling our country to live for us? And what''s the matter with this food? Is it delicious here? And over there, most of it is meat, and that, it''s definitely French fries? KFC set meal?"


    "Bang!" Xi Xing immediately gave him an elbow in the stomach as a reward just now.


    Even if she doesn''t break the defense against the province with [Berserker], it''s her own pain.


    "Calm down, meat may be the cheapest ingredient in this city, and we can''t see what meat it is." Gong Mi broke off the wooden chopsticks stuck together and poked the meat to test. He picked up a cup of noodles, smelled it and said, "and it''s really chopsticks and cup noodles, or disposable."


    "Anyway, I haven''t heard anything so homely since I came to this world! I ate it." Without saying a word, Shengwu picked up the cup surface and wolfed it down. Then he grabbed a piece of meat and ate it.


    The other two looked nervously at the biggest nerve. Well, it seems that there is no problem, so they moved chopsticks one after another.


    After a while, the door opened and a strong woman with red hair came in. The fully exposed muscles of both arms are quite bulging.


    "Is that you, who claim to be controlled by the enemy." She asked.


    "Who are you, please?" Gong Mi asked as respectfully as possible.


    "I am a loyal subordinate of Lord limlu, Galaxia. I have come to confirm whether what you said is true. Now it seems to be true. In order to prevent the dominant party from continuing to use you, I will release it immediately." She reached out her hand to them.


    The three people who didn''t understand the magic only felt that they didn''t know what had happened. It seemed that the feeling of pinching and bursting bubbles flashed by, and they felt refreshed.


    Galaxia: "it has been lifted."


    The reactions of the three people were different. Sheng Wu whistled. Xi Xing felt a little relieved that the city with many monsters didn''t deal with him. Gong Mi thought more about his later words and plans.


    "Next is your business." Galaxia looked at the provincial government, "from the testimony of passers-by, although you really didn''t kill anyone, is it true that this woman who looks at the demon country with dirty eyes?"


    Now I quit, waved my fist and said, "what''s the matter? I''m still a Boo!"


    Before he finished, he clasped his head with one hand. It was clear that the strength brought to him by the [Berserker] was enough to smash the armor made of dragon scales and magic steel with bare hands, and could withstand the impact of the same strength and hardness. Now he felt that his skull was going to be crushed.


    In fact, they are lucky. They are not the only ones who participated in the riots in the city. Galaxia fought elsewhere before, and there are more important things to do for limlu than victory.


    Galaxia stared at Xi Xing again and said, "and you, slander gobujie to attack you in order to win human support and find an excuse for attack. This crime is true, isn''t it?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry," Xi Xing immediately kowtowed like garlic. "It was all ordered by the kingdom of falms! Although I said I was wrong, I didn''t mean it!"


    "Sorry, my character is rough. We''ll take care of them." Gong Mi immediately looked at the wind and made the rudder bow his head to apologize.


    "Wait here for Lord limlu''s decision." Galaxia didn''t want to say more to the three bullies, so she put down the province and left. However, in view of the judgment through dialogue that the three were more harmful than those sporadic stupid invaders in the past, she added a layer of boundary outside when she left.


    The three finally sent off the future. Once they returned to the front of the crossing, they felt much more at ease than before.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Kingdom of falms, royal capital Palace¡ª¡ª


    "Cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle, cackle...".


    She investigated the intelligence of this country and felt that it was very possible for this country to set a trap for herself. Of course, there is no need to go deep into any organ of this country. Only from the analysis of some extensive news, she can draw the following conclusion that this country is bound to decline due to the existence of the demon country in the future.


    She and her entourage also deliberately restrained the magic element and pretended to a certain extent on the level. She didn''t reveal her identity as the Minister of administration. After all, the Minister of administration of the devil kingdom is a high-level devil. She has put this on the desks of many countries, although she is wrong - she is actually a demon now. She brought two followers, Vernon and Zuda. The latter was a high-level demon general, and the former was a demon lord like her.


    As for the name - there are many guys with similar names in the Magic Kingdom. She, urtima, is now just the head of the mission.


    However, the dinner to welcome the demonic mission headed by her began normally. The banquet was held in the banquet hall of the Royal Palace, with a U-shaped table that can represent the equal relationship between the two sides, so that the representatives of the two countries can enjoy good wine and delicious food.


    If you have the following set and intend to attack the demon country in the name of God, you should take it directly to a place more suitable for fighting. It has been officially received. It is a stain on the country to attack in such a place equivalent to the face of the country.


    However, it seems that this country really intends to do so.


    "Why do you look eager and stunned? Let''s talk about your sincerity." Urtima shook the goblet full of wine, then drank it for the 18th time and said, "if you want to poison us, it will be at least a hundred times thicker. Maybe it will make me feel bad breath at least."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2217

    Prince Edward, who was in charge of acting as the representative of the Kingdom, immediately froze there after hearing urtima''s words.


    Mingming put a poison in the wine of urtima. Even the S-level demon can easily remove the poison of the magic element, just to weaken the other party a little. Urtima drank it as clear water, which was "not smelly enough".


    The head of the knight who was in charge of the guard reacted the fastest and drank loudly: "everyone disperse! Enter the state of alert! Protect his Highness Prince Edward and officials!"


    The guard Knights immediately dragged Prince Edward and several supporting officials down regardless of etiquette. More Knights swarmed in from the door, forming a human wall.


    "Vernon, Zuda, there seem to be some guys here who are completely unaware and frightened. Since they are innocent, they should be protected." Urtima ordered that without a new order, Claudius had to abide by limlu''s ideas.


    "Yes!" x 2


    The two demons immediately took action. Before the people of the kingdom had time to "compete for hostages", the opportunity was completely lost. Those people were gathered and wrapped in the defense barrier, and the proportion of journalists seemed to be quite high.


    The Knights couldn''t react at all.


    Urtima naturally put her hands on the table, turned over to the opposite side, sat down on the table, put her right leg on her left leg, and kindly said to the human wall, "what can I do for you?"


    "Hum, you''re pretending to be garlic. The true face of your demon country is clearly displayed here!"


    Prince Edward raised the crystal ball handed by his subordinates from outside and played the recorded image.


    The above is a few seconds image of the "beautiful demon Princess" emitting a terrible light and turning all the people and cities around into ashes. This was recorded by Larson at that time, but he washed away the part of his magic until the "beautiful demon Princess" began to resist.


    The reason they entertained urtima was that there was some time difference in the battle, which made Larsen return so late.


    "Unfortunately, this is what happened not long ago." Prince Edward said vigorously, "I was almost deceived by your vivid and clumsy drama."


    "Oh, what can this image prove?" Urtima asked, "since it''s evidence, how can it be so timely? Play the reporter as an idiot?"


    "Then they confirm themselves and will soon know that this is the truth. And I have another evidence that this is a real image from a reliable source." Prince Edward raised another crystal ball.


    The above shows the scene of "beautiful demon Princess" releasing a dark column of light and blowing large cities away.


    "Although this is not a human leader, how can we expect the truth of human demon coexistence when we treat the demon people belonging to our compatriots so cruelly?" Prince Edward said more and more hi.


    In fact, it was a part of the scene taken by framea in which Claus piss and Miriam played and pushed each other in the fake city. Rommel of the eum hero team borrowed framea''s camera, and then the General Commander of the freedom guild borrowed it to take photo albums and publicity photos for Claus PIs. After several turns in the middle, the image "accidentally" flowed out and was used.


    "Hum." Urtima''s smile became cruel and cold.


    She did not immediately refute the false evidence, but it was easier for the devil to prove that he couldn''t do it at all.


    "When you took out the first one, we also considered checking a little to find out what misunderstandings had happened. Now it seems that you are ready for the black pot. That''s easy to say. Let me prove the innocence of the host." She jumped off the table and came to the middle of the hall.


    If you want to destroy the city with your arms open, it''s not necessary for you to be so angry with the people. If you want to destroy the city with your arms open, you don''t have to be so cruel. If you want to destroy the city with your arms open


    "That''s what you said! Everybody go up and kill them!" Prince Edward roared.


    Urtima casually used the skill [demon king domineering], and then there was no one in the knights who could move.


    There are still three guards jumping out. They are experts hired from the eastern empire to destroy demons. They formed and tied urtima with chains of divine attributes.


    "Hum, it''s so funny! It seems that you are a high-level demon general and you are so arrogant with two subordinates of similar specifications, but it''s not rare in my motherland!"


    "The so-called demon clan is just a guy who can''t maintain influence on the world by crushing the flesh. Let you see the great power of human research!"


    "Still dare to speak hard. Does the demon Tu state, which is widely spread in history, still need to be proved false?"


    "Oh, that''s what you said. After all, our demon clan abides by the contract very much. Since the summoned asks to destroy the country, it naturally does what it says; since the Summoner''s wish is so big that it needs to pay for the life of a country, it will naturally take the price. What''s the problem? Oh, are you talking about chiy? But for the East, it should be the past of Tessa Rosa is more famous."


    The demon Crusaders seem to feel a little bad. Qi Yi''s achievement of the demon king is very famous, but as a demon family, he doesn''t respect Qi Yi, the strongest demon king who is the original red? And there''s a name. Is it a demon of the same rank?


    And who''s Tessa Rosa? Why haven''t they heard of it?


    Maybe ignorance is happier for them.


    Urtima, regardless of what their brains filled, stretched out in situ and started the radio gymnastics promoted by limlu for some reason, saying: "let''s warm up casually with the ordinary people''s method of the demon kingdom first. When you''re ready to fight, call me."


    The leader of the demon Crusader feels a little flustered. Although the demon is very common to have overconfidence in his strength, he has seen it a lot as a professional, but he can''t understand this scene.


    People are doing exercises as if their chains are useless at all? Is it a bluff that you can only do this level of action now? But if the chain really works, shouldn''t it be so arrogant?


    However, they are experts who have experienced many battles. They will not complete the preparation in a muddle or entrust the devil to declare war and attack immediately.


    "Then go to another world and repent for your arrogance and the obedience of your subordinates!"


    "Beep beep beep!"


    "How about it! The feeling of being hit by natural lightning!"


    "Demons like you must often have [multiple enchantments], but this natural power without any magic element will evaporate your flesh even if it is blocked!"


    "As long as you destroy the body, you have to roll back to the demon world!"


    They are confident.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2218

    Prince Edward looked at urtima wrapped by thunder and said excitedly, "well done, kill the other two demons as soon as possible!"


    "Hey, how can you ignore us? Are you polite?" Urtima suddenly opened her mouth and made a witty remark. She found that her voice became a little strange, coughed a few times, and then took her attention away from the lightning, "ah, ah - audition, audition, I see."


    "Thank you, Mr. molim, for your knowledge of the boxing band," said Mr. molim


    This frightened everyone.


    "Monster, monster!"


    "How possible!"


    "Why is lightning ineffective! What skills are used?!"


    "You seem to think I launched a strong skill defense in advance?" Urtima broke the chains on her body with two fingers and continued to move forward with electricity, just like a girl walking in the field, stepping forward and saying, "Misunderstood, it''s just lightning of this degree. Well, even the mountains can''t be split, and there are no special rules to restrain demons. Is it naive to want to hurt this master and cut off a part of his body given to me? There''s no need to use skills and magic to deal with this degree. Right, someone who also uses a part of his master''s body?"


    She reached out her hand and shook it in the air. "Beautiful demon Princess" appeared out of thin air, and her neck was stuck in her hand!


    "Beep beep beep!" The thunder and lightning on her body also led into the body of the "beautiful demon Princess", and they received a violent electric shock together.


    "You... Why?!" Although Larsen didn''t feel the damage caused to him by the attacks of urtima and those demon Crusaders, he was still surprised. It was clear that he was just watching secretly and was caught without showing up.


    Of course, he won''t try to pretend to be a "beautiful demon Princess". The demon originally had no name. It all depended on [missing wave] to identify individuals. If his soul and spirit were changed, he must help in a short time.


    "Shut up, it''s just a little trick of reverse calling. It''s convenient for the master to send express between the master and the slave. If it''s the real master, I can''t call it by force. It''s because you took part of her skin bag that she became an object. Let''s take it at will." Urtima said coldly, "you''re not my master. It''s you who made that image and captured part of the master''s body? Don''t want to deny it. It''s easy to draw a conclusion from the comparison between you and the magic wavelength of the crystal ball. Moreover, looking at the soul is our specialty... Well, it''s the magic of reincarnation to capture other people''s bodies, isn''t it?"


    When Prince Edward saw that some of the truth had been revealed, the part that was not their black pot might also be deducted. He immediately said bravely, "shut up! How can you believe the devil''s words! If you can''t see it, you want to kill the Lord and get rid of it!"


    But now Larsen is also difficult to ride a tiger. The appearance of this body has other uses. The appearance of this time and place must make all kinds of doubts about the event.


    Originally, he kept the contractual connection with the devil because he thought he could be surprised in the battle. Even if he could not completely command the devil, it was enough to create flaws.


    Now I found that I was going to be eaten back. I immediately thought about it and cut off the contractual connection.


    But now no one can control these demons anymore.


    How does the scene explain? There are also some foreign journalists here?


    He can do only one thing. He immediately takes out his staff, turns it into a "Torch", and then uses this flame to radiate [nuclear attack magic ¡¤ hot wire gun]!


    Boom!


    The red hot line is nearly three meters thick and evaporates everything more than five meters along the way!


    This startled Larsen. Is this body so strong? With this strength, I feel that I won''t lose in the face of the witch every day. It''s just the tree demon essence without the plant body. How strong is the "beautiful demon Princess" whose strength must rise geometrically?


    How did she lose to Sakamoto?


    An indescribable sense of unhappiness floated in his mind.


    It''s usually for the sake of purifying the beauty that many of those who have lost their power must be stronger than those who have lost their power.


    No, we must think so, otherwise the uneasiness in his heart is enough to make him unable to make the next action in time.


    He hastily raised his staff and raised the trajectory. With this blow, the upper layer of the palace and the ceiling were blown away. Fortunately, there was no one on it.


    He must do so, or even his own people will be destroyed by the spreading heat wave, let alone the target he has hit.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" In the waves of fire that had not dissipated, there was a silver bell like laughter from urtima, and a magic flare blew away the heat wave and rushed to Prince Edward.


    Larson immediately rushed to the prince, opened the magic barrier and bounced the light away.


    "Oh, what are you doing? If you still want to pretend to be the master and protect that person, what are you doing?" Urtima, whose clothes were broken and smoking, said playfully.


    "I''m very sorry, Lord urtima." It''s a simple task to protect the innocent people, but it''s impossible to defend them.


    As a result, urtima''s clothes were broken.


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if the guy inside is a three legged cat, it''s a part of the master''s body. But it seems that your training is not enough? You have to double it when you go back."


    At the end of her speech, urtima turned back to the reporters and foreign guests who had just been shrouded in the attack range, even including the soldiers of the Knights and the three demon Crusaders: "see, this guy is also pretending to be. When he was exposed, he became angry and wanted to kill all the people present."


    Recently, the "beautiful demon Princess" is very popular. The reporters who came to rub the hot spots, no matter how stupid they are, can see that they were almost killed just now.


    "Please help us!"


    "We must report this matter carefully and avenge the ''beautiful demon Princess''!"


    "Please! Leave us a little life too! By the way, I can give you money!"


    The latter sentence is said by the leader of the demon crusader. Now he can only admit that urtima is indeed the original demon. He has not only been given a name, but also got the flesh body from the stronger "beautiful demon Princess", which can ignore the attack of second killing ordinary high-level demon generals only by strength!


    He felt that it was ridiculous. The so-called demon Crusaders were full-time, not soldiers or adventurers. They usually ended up with a set of chains and lightning strikes. They don''t want to work hard at all.


    Of course, no one is in the mood to laugh at this face.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2219

    In front of the powerful power of urtima, the kingdom of falms has been in chaos, all kinds of cards have been ruthlessly torn apart, and even defections have appeared, almost biting the dead end.


    But Larson didn''t promise. He didn''t give up. The two demons seemed to have a way to deal with them, and the original demon must have only broken his clothes, but now that he has successfully broken the defense¡ª¡ª


    He turned his staff into a lightsaber and raised the flame level as much as possible, making the flame blue and white.


    This made him cry out. Unfortunately, he had seen the purple and black energy exercised by the "beautiful demon Princess", which was even more terrible. But he can''t use it now.


    However, blue and white are also stronger than his own magic.


    He aimed at the rear, made a vertical vertical split, launched [air cut ¡¤ six light continuous cut], shot six blue and white flame sickle bends, and brought all the two demons and the barrier protecting those people into the attack range. He offered [walking step] as if he had shrunk to an inch and came to the side of urtima.


    Take advantage of the flame sickle bend to attract attention, and cut a sword to the center of the body.


    After all, it was the strength of the master. Urtima didn''t make a hard connection. She took a step back, tore off the sleeve that was rushed up by the fire, threw it away, turned around and kicked Larsen''s chin.


    The blow was merciless, and Larsen only felt that his vision suddenly darkened.


    Somehow, his head exploded!


    A black field of vision is the judgment result of the predictive eye. In the future when the brain is gone, the field of vision will certainly fall into darkness. The magic eye that helps fight helps.


    Headless Larsen immediately realized that he was not dead, but his vision was too bad. He wanted to fight with the next attack through the feeling of the wind, and took the opportunity to draw a distance by reaction.


    But his stomach was immediately pierced by urtima''s piercing hand!


    "What! What... What?"


    "Hum, can''t you understand? That means your magic is nothing more than that."


    Larson immediately recalled the previous details. He is a famous top magician in the human kingdom, but with his experience and ability, the melee level can''t be compared with that of soldiers at the same level, but it''s not bad. To compare with the famous object close to World War I on the other side of the magic, that is the demon king kreiman.


    He can capture the air flow, make various predictions, and cooperate with the foresight. His eyes should have been strengthened, but there are no signs of urtima''s actions just now. Is it hidden by magic?


    Urtima pulled out her hand stained with colorless liquid, clenched her fist and said, "you want us to deal with you with pure body? It''s OK."


    She punched blandly. Larsen felt bad in his intuition and wanted to flash. His fist did dodge. The vibration of the hitting air made him fly backward into a shell and smashed through several walls in succession. He didn''t go deep into it until he rushed out of the palace and hit the thick King City wall.


    "Yes, the master''s body saved you. If anyone else was present, there would be no minced meat left." Urtima shook her hand, turned to Vernon and Zuda and said, "are you ready for large-scale space?"


    "Yes, it''s ready." x 2


    Larsen didn''t hear it, but he couldn''t leave other important people of the country with the devil. He struggled to repair his head and got up, but he found that he was paralyzed.


    [I poisoned you. After all, it''s a part of the master. I don''t want to kill you like this when I have the chance to revive the master. Leave it with you first. You''ve got something you can''t mess with. Wash your neck and wait for sanctions to come. By the way, you all seem to regard me as a high-level demon general before, but I''m a demon hero. Don''t make a mistake.] The voice of urtima rang out in Larson''s brain.


    Urtima did not kill anyone present, but all those who might disagree on the side of the "beautiful demon Princess" and are willing to beg for mercy and promise benefits were taken away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time goes back a little, the puppet state kistau¡ª¡ª


    Limlu and Miriam were invited here to attend the demon king banquet. Their first impression was that although they had a similar feeling before, kreeman was definitely a nouveau riche.


    There is some serious polarization in the country. It is said that most of the people in the era of casalim, the "spell king" of the local former demon king, are quite good-natured, but after that, it seems that there are a bunch of ruffians who joined kleman''s command.


    However, this is a matter for other people''s countries. Limu also saw some negative aspects of society when he visited human countries, so he knowingly ignored them.


    To Limu''s delight, at least kreeman''s reception standard is very high. Many delicious but unheard of delicacies have to be recorded by [Raphael], the king of wisdom], while eating.


    Kreeman''s hospitality has the style of a professional housekeeper, which makes him a supporting role as the host. Because, in limulu''s opinion, Frey who met for the first time is a "difficult woman" who can eat Miriam to death. Carlion also clearly means "that" to Frey, that is¡ª¡ª


    Miriam, calion and Frey felt like a family of three, and then limlu himself was like a "peer playmate" pulled by Miriam''s "child" to play next door. Even his own style felt forced to be reduced.


    Father: calion;


    Mother: Frey;


    Servant: Clayman;


    Child: Miriam;


    Playmate: Limu.


    This is the general pattern.


    It is said that these new generation demon kings are also related to milim''s recommendation, and milim is an ancient demon king. Limlu guesses that milim is not lonely, so pull people to play family games?


    However, it may not be like a family party. It''s like a nightmare most of the time.


    He thought that the demons were really bored most of the time, right?


    For example, one topic: since mirim, calion, Frey and kleman all admit that the great forest of Jura, which is bordered by their country, is all the territory of limlu, it also means that several countries are officially bordered. Limulu also intends to carry out common prosperity. Recently, he wants to develop the magic guide train, so he plans to build the highway and the railway at the same time. Then the name of the railway that doesn''t exist has been disputed for two days.


    Then, I don''t know why the uncle verudola and ramilis came to join the fun. Outside the castle, verudola also turned into a dragon and swaggered, making Kerman''s head full of "no".


    Then we have to stop Miriam from being interested in competing with verudola on the spot about the familiar must kill skills from the so-called scriptures, such as [turtle sect Qigong] and [yuan Qi bullet].


    Finally, crayman was still hung with "even verudola and ramilis entertained.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2220

    During kereman''s reception, several other demons outside Miriam took turns to ask some news about other demons. As a result, verudola answered while eating the dessert of white whoring, which worried limlu very much. At the beginning, he let verudola be the "final line" of his own defense. Is the intelligence safe?


    Cleman, calion and Frey all seem to care about the appearance of the demon king Valentine. Limu''s understanding of the demon king is that he is active in human countries and sometimes fights with the Western holy church. Framea, who wrote the brochure "walking guide to the demon kingdom" for the demon Kingdom, is the family of the demon king Valentine.


    Verudola said that he was elated when he demolished the former home of Lord Valentine, and let limlu sweat. Obviously, from the current interpersonal and diplomatic point of view, there will be contact in the future. There has been a grudge relationship for a long time. Is there no problem?


    Moreover, it seems that verudola and ramilis have seen the naming method of Limu, so they recommend Limu together. Then there will be any meeting that needs to be named, and the demon kings will leave it to Limu. annoying.


    But thanks to those two more nervous guys, the party was mostly maintained in a relaxed atmosphere.


    On the fifth night of the demon king banquet, Limu, who didn''t have to sleep, dreamed.


    The children who should have been saved seem to be crying.


    Because they were abandoned.


    What on earth was abandoned? Is it known that their former teacher Jing died?


    No, even if you don''t cry, if it goes on like this, it will still


    What happens? Not explicitly stated.


    However, like his hazy mirror image, he held his face and whispered, "you promised me... Then... Help... Me, continue... Save the children..."


    What the hell is going on? Is there anything else those children need help with? Does the one who is more powerful than him really have a place he can save?


    But the other party disappeared into the dark.


    Then limlu woke up because of the alarm of [Raphael], the king of wisdom].


    Warning. It has been found that unknown high-level demons speculated to be more than a thousand years have brought individuals closer here


    Nameless, it''s not his subordinate, but it''s just a high-level demon general for thousands of years. This country can easily


    "Warning. More than a thousand years includes more than a thousand years, ten thousand years and thirty thousand years. It is speculated that the country''s combat power is unmanageable."


    "Hey, is there a demon attacking at this time?"


    "No hostility found. But it is speculated that the demon contract executed is related to the individual ''limlu hecatia tempest''."


    "Then wait for him to come... No, I''ll go myself. Because it''s not good for my business to cause trouble to others and the country."


    Limulu left a part, and the body directly launched the transmission magic and blinked away.


    Guided by Raphael, the king of wisdom, he came to a mountain road long enough to confront without disturbing the country''s defense forces.


    After a while, there seemed to be a mass of black in the space, which quickly deformed and turned into a pair of closed huge demon wings. The big wings expanded, shrunk and disappeared. The owner of the demon wings appeared from it was a demon man with black noble clothes, black hair with a trace of red hair and strange eye color. He was handsome and young by human standards. However, Limu, who has determined his high strength, is not careless, and he may not be able to fight.


    There are also several people, including Mr. tis and the five children in class s, a big teddy bear and another refined doll. Are unconscious.


    "I''ve met Lord limlu. In this way, my contract is completed." The devil put his hand on his chest and bowed down to Limu very sincerely.


    "Really, you are the devil summoned by Mr. TIS. After so hard work, you can go. Mr. tis will tell me what happened." Limlou is going to see off the guests.


    It''s better for this guy who doesn''t look simple to get away with it. I think the activity will also cause a great burden to Tess. Maybe people will pay the price with foreign things, but it''s not good for people to continue to spend money, isn''t it? So send off the guests.


    "Er... Ah?" But the devil suddenly seemed to be hurt by 9999 points, with a look of heartache.


    "This demon saved me and my children, and he always paid attention not to bring me burden and consumption in his actions," tis said


    "Well." Limlu felt that if it was true, it seemed that it was not easy to drive people away, and said, "let''s talk together. What happened? Before that, transfer the demon contract to me."


    He intends to eliminate the hidden dangers of tis while taking the lead.


    "It''s my great honor to sign a contract with you." The devil saluted again.


    Limu is inexplicable. It seems that the devil has an inexplicable liking for himself, but forget it, it''s better than the guy who is cruel when he meets.


    The first is the state of the children¡ª¡ª


    The devil thought it was better to do more than less. Tess didn''t want the children to worry about the troubles of these adults, so he used sleep magic. No side effects.


    Then there''s the reason for coming to these children¡ª¡ª


    Tess first found that there was a big explosion in Wangdu. Soon after, the children came to her and said that they were suddenly attacked by the mysterious magician when they were playing with the "Princess teacher", Yom and three very kind adventurers on the eve of the festival (they took into account the teacher''s mood wisely, so they didn''t say anything about it). They blew up all the people and buildings around at once, and then the "Princess teacher", Yom and three adventurers fought with the mysterious magician, They were sent back to the school park by the "Princess teacher".


    Just as Tess was trying to appease the children who were trying to go back and save people, they were attacked by the mercenary group that seemed to have been preparing for a long time. She could not win and escape with the children. In a hurry, she paid the price arbitrarily and summoned this powerful demon.


    The devil defeated all his enemies and brought them.


    Limulu only felt a pain in her nonexistent stomach.


    The three adventurers, according to the description, should be a group of Alline, kabaru and Quito, who were suddenly attacked with Yum and cronpis.


    Klaun PIs should have no problem with her strength, but when she heard the scale statement of the explosion witnessed by TISS from the outside, she felt that the others were more or less dangerous.


    But is croenpis really okay? Thinking of that dream just now, Limu had more "stomach pain".


    It''s cloenpis who wants to go to the human country on her own initiative, but she can put forward that it''s Limu''s idea to organize a human magic troupe to carry out publicity. It''s also Limu''s request to let cloenpis replace Limu as a "beautiful demon Princess". This involved her in his own trouble and others.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2221

    Limlu, who was being entertained by kereman, was received one night by the devil with his colleagues and students when he was a teacher in the free school park.


    The devil told him the terrible news that surprised him very much.


    It is said that during this period of time, his companions in the human kingdom were attacked by powerful mysterious forces. The devil only came here to find him with a few people in the contract. Limlu couldn''t help but mend her brain: maybe people other than Claus piss are already in danger.


    However, in the report made by the devil to Limu, Limu also mentioned the fact that he felt that those people who played with Claus piss should have separated into several waves with other suspected demons and demons, which made Limu a little relieved.


    However, later, he rushed to continue fighting with Claus pics and other demons. According to the dark devil, he was from the Western holy church, and the leader was sakuchi. Jinghe Youshu mentioned that Sakamoto day, the elder of the five children, is the head of those people, which makes Lim show his head again.


    At the same time, Limu also secretly speculated and doubted whether the devil did something outside the contract? Although it was convenient to save the effort of investigation here, there was no delay in the middle, which surprised Limu at the devil''s ability to do things.


    High, maybe better than the three Crohn piss families before they got their names?


    In short, Limu responded politely and gratefully: "you''ve helped a lot. Thank you very much."


    The devil bowed uneasily again: "no, you flatter me. So -"


    "It takes up so much time and makes you take care of the price you pay. Sorry, you can go back." Limu saw the devil''s ass and felt that the price was about to run out. She was homesick, so she planned to see off the guest again.


    But the devil seemed to suffer 10000 points more damage than before, and seemed to cry on the spot.


    "Eh? Isn''t the teacher paid enough?" Asked limlu out of concern.


    But the other party categorically denied: "please let me find a small position under your command, even if I''m at the bottom. What do you think?"


    Limu felt that it was different from the purple, white and yellow vitality, elegance and arrogance of Claus piss, and it was another kind of very special among demons. Now there''s an accident there. It''s important to be sure of some subordinates who are still good at fighting and investigation. It''s just that this guy will be troublesome if he gets out of control. However, there are other demons in the demon kingdom. You shouldn''t worry too much, just¡ª¡ª


    Limlu remembered that those demons seemed to have zero wages. Only the three guarantees of service of food, shelter and sleep were available. The price of work was paid in full when it was given to the flesh.


    "If I want to be my subordinate, I can''t get paid except to support the flesh and blood in the present world." Limlu said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll be happy to serve you." The devil said happily.


    "Well, from now on, you are our partner. I hope you will be active in solving this incident."


    "Oh! Thank you, Lord!"


    "Don''t call me that. I''d probably be happy if cronpis were. I''ll forget it. Just call me limlu."


    "Lord limlu!"


    "Er... OK, what''s your name?" Limu doesn''t think such a powerful devil will be nameless, does she?


    But the other party said he was really nameless.


    Tess seemed to be muttering, "isn''t it called black", but that probably refers to his own color.


    For the convenience of the future, if she didn''t pay anything, Limu was a little sorry, so she said, "let me give you a name as part of the reward. OK?"


    "Of course, this is the supreme reward!"


    Limu couldn''t understand why such a high-level devil got a name that could improve his strength. He was as happy as those originally weak races. He didn''t want to report the name of the devil familiar in his previous life: "your name is Diablo. Don''t be ashamed of this name."


    Then a large amount of magic elements were lost, Diablo began to evolve, wrapped in black cocoons, and the magic elements were also rich.


    "Wait, how can you name such a powerful devil so easily?" Tis was stunned. "If you don''t pay attention to dealing with such demons, you will be drained of your soul."


    "Even if Mr. TISS says so, it''s more chaotic for you to summon him? And I''ve named it before I say... It''s meaningless." Said limlu, abandoning himself.


    "Although it''s rude to say that to the devil, I don''t know why I can summon such a strong devil." Tess said.


    Report. Individual ''Miriam Nava'', individual ''kalion'', individual ''Frey'', individual cleman '', individual'' verudola hecatia tempest '', individual'' ramilis'' are approaching


    "Are you attracted by this fluctuation? Mr. tis, I''ll send you and the children to settle in my country first. Later, the dancing of demons here will put too much pressure on you." Limlu said.


    When Titus agreed, limlu launched [stronghold movement] against them.


    "Report. Unable to lock the transmission point. It is speculated that the reason is as follows. It is isolated by some kind of boundary and cannot contact with the outside world."


    "Bad!" Limu contacted what she had just heard, and suddenly thought that it was not a simple attack on the "beautiful demon Princess", maybe it was a malicious attack on the whole demon country, which was bad for the demon country.


    Coincidentally, it''s not long before the magic capital limulu of the magic kingdom [Quartet seal magic enchantment] and [magic defense enchantment] open.


    On the one hand, Diablo''s magic speed is quite fast. On the other hand, the human side''s battle schedule is well planned. Whether it goes well or not, there is little difference in the start time of all aspects of the battle.


    Now Limu is really flustered.


    Even the space magic is enough to block the boundary, which is not only one layer, but also affects all magic in the range. The magic operation of this world depends on magic elements and magic. If these operations are affected, it will be difficult for demons and demons who live on it. Weak demons may be dying on the spot!


    Limulu told Diablo, "I''ll take you directly to other parts of the demon kingdom later, but you''ll focus on protecting them for the time being. Don''t follow. If the enemy attacks you on your own initiative, catch you alive."


    "Why is that difficult? Please rest assured and give it to me, Lord limlu." Diablo happily accepted the first task arranged by limlu and was determined to complete it with all his strength, no matter how easy it was for him.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2222

    Hakatia Tempest¡ª¡ª


    Limlu chooses to use [stronghold movement] to come to a small village.


    In addition to serving as a transit point between bourmont Kingdom and mordulimlu, this village also houses a group of pig people responsible for various road construction.


    This is also the prototype of a satellite city where the magic town began to expand into a magic capital, and the scattered parts were subordinate to the magic people to expand the development area of the magic country.


    Limu chose here because he combined with known intelligence to judge that if humans want to attack the demon Kingdom, it will also be affected by the war.


    As soon as he arrived, he felt a smell of blood coming to his face!


    Warning. One hundred and twenty-seven human beings have been found. They are fighting against twenty-one pigs, twelve hob goblins and three dog headed men. It is expected that the demon will be wiped out in 23 minutes and 16 seconds


    "Needless to say! I can see it with my eyes!"


    Just as limulu ran into the village and tried to put all those people down first, a group of adventurers or mercenaries dressed up on the perimeter also found him.


    "There are humans?" The inexperienced man pointed his weapon at Limu, "it''s not good to kill human beings. There''s no way. I can only kill them disguised as demons later -"


    Originally, Limu had a plan to show mercy. This sentence, coupled with the bloody gas sprinkled by the family members and the superposition of a series of previous situations, broke the string in Limu''s heart.


    "There have been many dead." He talked to himself.


    "Report. It is confirmed that within a radius of 300 meters, there are 31 family corpses of individual ''limlu hekatia tempest'' and 2 family corpses of individual ''cronpis Lilith hekatia rampades''. The soul has been decomposed and cannot be revived by magic [resurrection of the dead]."


    "Then I''ll at least... Avenge them!"


    Faced with the first thing to take the lead in chopping at him, Limu was too lazy to pull out her weapon and directly launched [Beelzebub], the king of gluttony, to swallow him and melt him in her body.


    Most people who saw this scene for the first time were frightened by this strange phenomenon.


    But there was still a tall and powerful man who raised a two handed sword that looked not as good as the dwarf''s but was quite close to him.


    Limu noticed the skill of using the sword and was a little surprised: "there are some strong skills like Bai Lao. It seems that they are equivalent to A-level adventurers. It can be regarded as the top level of ordinary people... Well, there is little difference."


    If you play fencing with him in a proper way, Limu feels that it will take some time without skills.


    But he was not in the mood to fight at all. He thought that this man might be in a high position. He launched [Beelzebub], the king of gluttony], swallowed the sword again, and ate his hands and feet alone.


    Then he put a tiny [black lightning] on his fingertip to burn the wound to stop bleeding, made him into a human stick and threw it on the ground.


    To Limu''s surprise, although there are more humans and their strength seems not bad, the combat power of the demon kingdom should not be inferior.


    If there are many enemies, it is more efficient to use long-range attack.


    If you drag it down, the casualties will be greater. Clear the site.


    "Master, I''ll come!" Lanka poked his head out of the shadow. He was also angry with the scene in front of him, but he thought that the master originally liked the mood of human beings. Even if he had to kill, he could not do it by the master.


    "Thank you, but no. just lend me your strength." Limu said faintly and launched a large-scale attack technique [black thunder storm] in situ.


    For a moment there was lightning and thunder above the village.


    Under precise control, none of your side was affected. All thunderstorms bypassed them and buildings like long eyes and blew on almost all enemies.


    Screams and wails soon disappeared.


    Limu then picked up the only living thing - the guy who was made into a stick and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Accept... Be entrusted... Destroy, demon, why... You should... Help... Them..."


    "Who is the client?"


    The man glanced at some charred body.


    Limu secretly asked whether the soldiers would also do this kind of entrustment. It seems that the man''s equipment is not like an officer. Is it because his family has money and his own food, so he is hired as a bodyguard? It may also be the second generation of officials whose parents have been trained in the army.


    However, these people may not have done anything illegal in the laws of human countries.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Since we have killed our own nationals, of course we can''t let go. It seems that this person has fairly good skills. Limlu launched [Beelzebub], the king of gluttony, to eat him completely, which can enhance his sword skills.


    This man seems to have no higher intelligence value. If you make a mistake, you should not be the strongest person, but the leader of this army.


    Diablo appeared at the right time and said, "Lord limlu, do you need to torture the souls of these people?"


    "Please, get as much useful information as you can. But your priority is to protect teachers and students. Don''t let them be frightened by this scene."


    "Please rest assured and leave it to me."


    After Diablo was ordered to take the people away, the saved demons and Demons also gathered around.


    "Lord limlu, you are back..."


    "Thank Lord limlu for saving us."


    "We would have followed Lord limlu''s orders and only intended to drive them away, but these humans......"


    "Shut up! You seem to be scolding that it''s all Lord limlu''s fault!"


    "... well, ten thousand... Sorry, I didn''t mean that..."


    The speaker has no intention, but the listener has a heart.


    The apology didn''t reach Lim''s ears. He was annoyed. Is it all his fault? Is it all his fault, even the tragedy that has happened in the human country? It''s clearly just that he wants to get along well with mankind even as a demon. What the hell should he do?


    However, the reality has not given him enough time to tangle. I''m afraid the war is still going on.


    Limu first left those things behind and chose to escape, thinking that a village had suffered such a disaster. What about the other villages?


    Because he was not used to some things, he didn''t count Diablo who met for the first time into his combat effectiveness.


    Fortunately, there are people available.


    "Lanka, take your family members to patrol the village along the road and defeat them when they meet the enemy. If the other party really plans to take your life, it''s no problem to kill them, but try to catch those suspected important people alive." Limlu said.


    "Yes, master!" Ranka jumped out of the shadow with great energy, summoned several star wolves and galloped along the road.


    Then, limlu launched the research ability [veldora, king of the storm].


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2223

    Limu didn''t have much time to think about the next strategy. He first ordered Lanka and his family members to patrol and annihilate the enemy along the avenue, and then summoned verudola to his side.


    "Oh! Limu, it seems that you are in trouble and have finally come to benlong?" Verudola looks energetic.


    "Verudola, you go to the devil to take the final defense line and defeat all the enemies."


    "Oh, leave it to me!"


    "Don''t ruin the city."


    "No problem. How long did you think I practiced verudo''s fighting and killing method?"


    Limu is too lazy to make complaints about it. Since it is similar to the body technique, it should be fine.


    He is also helpless to choose the most efficient way of distribution. There are still some newly developed villages and towns in modu Limu. Although Limu wants to run home most, viludola has no space system ability, so Limu can only do the inspection and rescue of surrounding villages and towns by herself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, mordulimlu¡ª¡ª


    Limu, who had added more than 1000 lives, returned to the place he could call "home" when the sky was bright.


    There are many demons and demons at the gate of the city to meet him.


    "What''s going on?"


    "It was arranged under." Diablo came up and bowed.


    There have been similar scenes in the past. Everyone is very happy and relieved to see Limu. The difference is that this time is full of a killing atmosphere and there is no banquet.


    Moreover, there is a boundary between them.


    "Tell. This bound is a sacred [spirit bound bound bound bound bound bound bound bound], and the caster is an individual ''Galaxia''."


    "For what?"


    A. preserve the soul of the victim to prevent its natural escape and decomposition


    "Is it harmful to demons?"


    A. the individual ''Zhu CAI'' has been transformed, and there is no harm you are worried about


    "Well done. Then you have to thank and reward them."


    ¡¶¡­¡­¡­¡­¡·


    I always felt that [Raphael], the king of wisdom, wanted to stop talking, but since he didn''t say it was not an urgent matter, Limu was not in the mood to ask.


    He crossed the border to accept everyone''s welcome. At this time, he needs to appear to reassure everyone.


    It seems that the "legitimate" goblin originally named by limlu, such as ligulu, ligulu and lilina, intentionally or unintentionally asked limlu to go to the conference room to listen to the report first and prevent him from going straight.


    After walking all the way to the open central square, Limu had a bad hunch, or he saw something that was very abrupt and could not be hidden - was that the mast of the ship?


    The kind that Claus piss gave to ramilis?


    However, this alone was not enough to stop goblin, who worshipped himself. He walked hard and came to the central square.


    The main body of the mast was indeed a huge warship, which was different from the one I saw last time. One side is full of ruins, as if it were a failed landing in the air. But that''s not the point. In the middle of the square "dodged" by the ruins, there are hundreds of bodies.


    Plus the dead in other villages outside before, the total is about 2000.


    So many dead?


    Before the pig head emperor invaded, he made more dead, but this time his senses were different, because the dead were the people around him and the people of the country he established.


    "Oh, Limu!" Verudola came and said, "when I came back, the battle in the city was over, but the ship seemed to run out of energy. When it landed, those ramilis subordinates didn''t see clearly and wanted to stop here, so I forcibly pushed the ship away. Don''t thank me."


    It seems that there is really no need to thank, because it has crushed three blocks instead.


    Limlu thought to himself that it was verudola''s humor in his own way to cheer him up.


    Ligulud and others also came to speak for verudola, saying that the ship had smashed through their border and killed many enemies, and the crushed blocks had already been evacuated without casualties.


    "Are all the dead here?" Asked limlou.


    Ligulud, who counted the bodies, nodded.


    "Open those shroud, I want to confirm the identity."


    "This..."


    "Didn''t you hear my orders? Something you''ll face sooner or later." Limu decided to revive them with the magic [resurrection of the dead] given to him by Claus piss.


    Different from those souls dissipated outside before, the souls have been saved. Please make sure there is no problem. Speaking of it, this magic has never been used when the object does die completely.


    After the shroud was untied one by one, Limu''s heart was like being struck by thunder - the asters were also among them!


    Also following the crowd, Cangying, Bai Lao and Heibing Wei, who lowered their heads, are no longer in Lim''s eyes for the time being.


    However, I can''t cry because there is resurrection magic? But Mingming was so sad that he couldn''t cry even when he saw his companion seriously injured. Is it really because this body is a demon?


    But the gobuta not far away was crying loudly with the dead gobujie in her arms.


    "[Raphael, king of wisdom], execute [resurrection of the dead]!" Limlou said fiercely.


    "Report. Executing on those with low remaining vitality will turn the flesh into ashes. Do you want to execute it? Yes / no"


    "What? What''s going on?!"


    "Report. This magic is taken from another system magic sample [raise dead]. The principle is to use the magic of the caster to forcibly urge the subject to consume a large amount of remaining life potential, turn it into current vitality and make the dead perish."


    "Why are their remaining vitality insufficient? They are all people who have got their names and become extremely vigorous."


    "Collect samples of magic elements and spirit child residues in the atmosphere for calculation. It is speculated that there was a boundary covering that can eliminate magic elements."


    Limlou''s bad hunch came true.


    For demons, the magic element is vitality. If the magic element is eliminated in a large number, it is natural that there will be this result.


    "What is the probability that they will turn grey?"


    Each individual is different, and the estimated average probability is 96.86%


    "No, it''s too high, it''s too high. Is there any other way, [Raphael], you can build and create magic yourself? Think of a way for me."


    It is recommended to use [create undead]


    [create undead] is a skill that Limu got immediately after he got the appearance of cronpis, but he was still very resistant to this kind of thing and kept it aside. When the pig head emperor invaded, there were so many dead people in other demon forces, and he didn''t use it either.


    "......" Limu remembered that when she visited kleman, kleman had a subordinate named Amanda, which was a skeleton and a lot of subordinates of all kinds of zombie skeletons.


    But most of them don''t even have self-awareness. Is that really alive?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2224

    [Raphael], the king of wisdom, suggested that Limu use the skill [create undead] indirectly given by Claus piss to revive the dead, but Limu refused.


    Speaking of magic that can make the dead move again¡ª¡ª


    In fact, that kind of magic Limu can catch it at any time under careful investigation. For example, vampire''s "blood sucking resurrection" and "family member creation"; Necromancer''s magic [necromancer recovery]; There is also a kind of holy magic of the Church... But that limitation is also great, and limulu can never learn at his current level; But there are even forbidden spells that lead to all kinds of destruction in order to revive friends.


    And, and... But these are not what Limu wants.


    It is not entirely Limu who discriminates against and prejudices the undead. Usually, recovery in the form of non death is mostly irrational; Even if you keep rationality, you may not have a lifetime memory; Even if you have a lifetime memory, your temperament may change greatly; Even if it is the same at first, because you can''t feel the feeling of the living physically, you will eventually change your temperament, just like becoming another person who keeps someone''s memory.


    In fact, croenpis''s [create undead] performance is quite high. Coupled with the level of [Raphael, the king of wisdom], there is no problem in making an undead that is no different from the living. It''s just Lim''s bad habit of being habitual, preconceived and not asking the end.


    Fortunately, in the long future, he did not regret it. But that''s later.


    Now limlu asked, "is there any other way?"


    "Based on the analysis of props and magic element samples taken from the individual ''cronpis Lilith hecatia rampadus'', it is speculated that this physical fitness uses complete non side effect Susheng magic."


    Limu has always been a little concerned about why [Raphael], the king of wisdom, always reported the full name of Claus pics, but now that''s not very important. He asked: "then use [conservation] to fix the state of the body and soul, store it in my [stomach bag] for protection, and wait for her to come back. Please."


    Immediate execution


    Originally, this was something Limu could do himself, but now he is not in the mood and has lost it all to [Raphael, the king of wisdom].


    Everyone saw limulu inhale all the bodies and didn''t say anything.


    Limu sat down and said, "sorry, let''s go first. I want to be quiet."


    Everyone dissolved, but an uninteresting hoarse voice said to him, "limlu Jun, Jing Jun died earlier than them. Do you want to remember her before the current victim?"


    This cold joke doesn''t make people laugh at all.


    "Mr. big snake pill? Something happened at the seal cave?" Asked limlou.


    At present, the sealed cave is basically occupied by the roots of the dying tree that the research institution and Claus pics want to experiment with. Limu also built her own research institute there. Naturally, she knows the existence of big snake pill and sunflower, but there is no intersection.


    Big snake pill: "it''s true that there have also been attacks, but they are all small characters who come to investigate. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Limlu: "is there anything else?"


    Big snake pill: "I hope I can use your skills. We have many studies arranged by Claus piss. Although it is not the main project, it also includes a technique that can revive people with only a soul and a little residue of the body."


    There is a reincarnation eye reconstructed by [reincarnation of filthy soil] and kraun piss with bare hands. The big snake pill doesn''t lie. However, the soul system of this world is completely different from the world of fire and shadow. Without pure land, the body and soul will eventually decompose into magic elements, and there is the possibility of completely different kinds of magic objects in the same magic elements. Therefore, the current structure of "transformation of filthy earth" is basically impractical.


    However, the big snake pill that has obtained immortality certainly doesn''t care much about [reincarnation of filthy soil], but just wants to find an excuse to study the skill Limu uses to open and hang. That skill seems to have terrible computational power, which can also accelerate the matters arranged by Claus piss?


    Limlu: "if it''s a trick like a zombie puppet, it won''t be easy."


    Big snake pill: "with your skill supervision, it still means you don''t trust your skills. Of course, limlujun, so even if we participate in the research, we can only take out some specified things to give you that skill for calculation and analysis."


    Limlu: "that''s what you don''t want me to know. I know. Let''s try it for you."


    As long as it wasn''t evil and research against him, Limu wouldn''t particularly object. He believed that the ability of [Raphael], the king of wisdom, could find everything unfavorable to him in time, separated a part with few magic elements and basically no combat effectiveness, took control of [Raphael], and let her go with the big snake pill.


    Then limlu continued to stay still.


    So I stayed quietly until nearly noon.


    "Lord limlu." x 2


    It''s red pill and Zhu CAI. Speaking of it, when they came to face the body of Ziyuan, they weren''t there. Was there anything else at that time?


    "Something to report?" Asked limlou.


    "We have just evolved. Now Zhu CAI and I are demons and ghosts." Red pill replied.


    Limlou wondered about the timing of evolution.


    Zhu Cai took up the words of red pill and said, "Lord Claus entrusted all the rest of himself to our brothers and sisters to let us evolve, so --"


    She squatted down and gently hugged Limu in tears.


    Sure enough, it''s different from the touch of asters.


    She said: "we were all in pain when we met such a thing, but Lord clauspice acted like this for fear of accidents. We were in a panic and didn''t do anything at that time."


    Red pill then said solemnly, "Lord limulu, you are not the only one suffering. Everyone is working hard. I hope you can cheer up and take charge of the overall situation as soon as possible. Maybe some of your companions have some illusions that when Lord Claus and her contracted subordinates come back, everything will be better, but it''s better to prepare for the worst first."


    Limu''s bad feeling was stronger, but he still said, "ah, give me more time."


    In fact, he is waiting for a news. Without confirming the news, he is still hard to rest assured or give up.


    In the evening, a young girl with red kimono and black hair, whose face was a little similar to that of Claus piss, came to the square to look for him.


    "Who are you?" Asked limlou.


    "Verustila."


    "......" Limu knew for the first time that verustilla was a woman, and that she was dressed in a full set of all red kimonos like a seat boy. What''s the matter?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2225

    Limlu was surprised to see that verustila''s figure looked like a neon style seat boy.


    There is no such natural change or evolutionary style in this world. Even if there are many ghost families with neon costumes and weapons, it is due to the deep communication with the "alien visitors" of ancient neon in the past.


    "Report. The storm demon vortex was generated by verudola''s magic element, and was induced to be a female by his subconscious who was very interested in the brave person who sealed him. It is speculated that the individual" verustila hecatia Tempest "soon swallowed the data of similar demons compared with the sitfu boy in the current knowledge, got the supplementary name, accumulated the soul, had been completely consumed, and evolved into the awakened demon king."


    Limu thought how at this time, it was equivalent to entrusting the soul corridor, which made Limu''s bad hunch stronger. But -- uncle verudolana is so angry. Limlu was a little surprised by his performance when he talked about the female brave. And Miss Wang of wisdom will also say sneer and "feel sexual interest".


    "Mom asked me to give it to you." Verustilla handed limulu the nine magic jade algae reduced to the form of a young fox.


    After that, verustilla said about her experience at that time, which made Limu very worried.


    Nine magic yuzao, go play with Lanka first.


    "And this is left to me by my mother. My skills have been identified, but I still can''t use it. Do you know how to use it?" Verustilla took out the small balls she had vomited before.


    "Report. This is the artificial ghost like compression that last gave the individual" asters "the weapon" Gang Li Wan ¡¤ Gai "the expansion and contraction ability."


    Therefore, Limu asked verustila to go to the black guard for help. Generally, outsiders need to consume weapons there. Even red pills and vermicelli are no exception. This time, it will be forged for free. He just wanted verustila to answer a question.


    "Verustila, what do you think of mankind now?"


    "......" said verustilla, after a moment''s silence. "It''s a strange feeling. I''m obviously burned, but I don''t deliberately feel that humans are enemies. It''s just... If killing them can help my mother, I won''t hesitate to do it, will I?"


    "Really. Thank you."


    Lim Ruben thought it was not surprising that verustila wanted to kill all humans now, but


    "Report. The consciousness of individual" verustilla hecatia Tempest "is not obtained through the usual way, but is affected by the phagocytosis."


    "She was just an unconscious natural disaster. She was born in a special way. That''s enough." Limulu chose to deceive the past.


    The next morning, someone came to talk to him again.


    "Mr limlu ~" x 5


    Limu found that it was the children she brought back. Everyone was worried about him. If they come to take refuge in him because they want to be caught, they should come back to him earlier. After all, the practical problems of life need to be solved.


    Are you considerate of his mood? Really, I''m not an adult.


    But limulu really didn''t feel at ease or give up, so he gave the children a shrem part, which only has the function of speaking. He can chat and command his subordinates if necessary.


    Chloe took the initiative to do what Ziyuan had been doing in the past and asked, "is this Mr. slim the child of Mr. limlu? The book says that slim is divided reproduction."


    This scene made Limu feel sour again. She didn''t want to correct it, and it was troublesome to explain the characteristics of her skills to them. She still said to the children, "I''ll cheer up right away. It doesn''t matter."


    "Yes, we must take good care of teacher limlu''s children."


    The children were in a better mood and left happily, which reminded Limu of the feeling of keeping electronic pets in her childhood.


    After that, continue to wait, and drag it to the third day after coming back.


    On the third day, the grey shadow came to report that urtima was ambushed and attacked in the kingdom of falms. Then he met with his companions who were calculated to be seriously injured in the kingdom of ingulachia and brought them back safely. Then he stood up and couldn''t wait to meet them.


    But the news he received this time made him thunderous.


    Under the "witness" of several families of Claus pics, several other subordinates of the demon king and youm, Claus pics was first plotted and planted by the mysterious magician, and then killed by sakuchi ridang!


    According to urtima''s report, the culprits are the kingdom of falms and the kingdom of ingulachia. Clauspis was disassembled into goblins and material bodies, which were taken away for the control of the two countries and used as pure weapons.


    Urtima could have won the kingdom of falms, but it was restricted and withdrew with some "innocent witnesses".


    From the testimony of other demons and demons, Claus pics began to make a certain layout before the battle with Sakamoto.


    She broke all the magic elements and main research abilities that she seemed unable to use in the [holy purification enchantment] into pieces and distributed them to the people who planned to stay and fight side by side.


    After that, he began to fight with the elite Knights of Sakuragi and the kingdom of ingulachia. The endowing of crownpis made the demons and Yum who should have been greatly weakened defeat the elite Knights of the kingdom of ingulachia who were enough to kill them as fish in the enchantment. Crownpis successfully weakened Sakuragi before the defeat.


    However, according to the sober speculation of several people who watched the war from a long distance at that time, the final decisive victory "against Bo" should have been won by Claus piss, but I don''t know what happened. The attack that was enough to defeat RI suddenly deviated, so she was caught by sakakuchi ri, who was almost exhausted, and gave a fatal blow.


    Later, they saw that the material body of clauspis was manipulated and left by the prince of the kingdom of ingulachia. It''s supposed to interfere with cronpis with some kind of secret treasure of domination system, which leads to its flaws, and then complete the domination in one fell swoop when it is weak due to heavy damage.


    At that time, the goblin body that reluctantly escaped was taken away under the witness of Yom, which should be the object of battle in the kingdom of falms after urtima.


    Limulu felt uncomfortable and resentful, but she was also confused. Although she didn''t get along with Claus piss to the extent of heart to heart, she certainly wouldn''t be a goblin who would engage in such an adventure, would she?


    "Report. Infer from the law of action that the individual ''cronpis Lilith hecatia rampades'' has the desire to enhance strength and skills."


    "Miss King of wisdom, you don''t mean to say that she doesn''t refuse to fight, so she agrees to my careless but extremely dangerous troupe parade. As a result, she accidentally takes off and risks breaking herself up and dispersing, leaving some hope?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2226

    Limu tried to make a guess that klaun PIs wanted to practice level and deliberately ignored the layout of potential enemies, took the initiative to stay and fight, but he accidentally played off.


    However, he didn''t believe this guess himself, but it was indeed the most likely case to reason about the situation at that time.


    However, that''s the crownpis. Raphael, the king of wisdom, can''t analyze the existence of the whole picture. The sword stabbed through the [infinite prison] that took so much effort to crack, which almost wiped out the divine goblin of verudola.


    So Limu felt that she liked the seal cave to plant trees and lived in the demon country with satisfaction. She was really happy. He really wants to hold his thigh.


    But [Raphael], the king of wisdom, continued to pour cold water.


    This possibility cannot be ruled out. There is another possibility


    "What?"


    She''s killing herself


    "I think only this is the most impossible."


    If limulu continues to break the casserole and ask to the end, Raphael, the king of wisdom, will analyze as much as possible that croenpis''s suicide may be some kind of layout, and breaking and dispersing herself is the way to resurrection.


    However, it is impossible to analyze what croenpis wants to do and whether there is a conspiracy. Human beings are hostile to demons on the whole. Even if they make friends with Limu and the magic country, they will also kill demons that have nothing to do with Limu and the magic country. Croenpis deliberately followed limlu''s idea of promoting the harmony and goodness of the demon Kingdom and unwilling to be a "beautiful demon Princess", and starred in "beautiful demon Princess" everywhere, which spread some information of the demon kingdom that was not very open, so that it is not surprising that there are many suspects who can be behind the scenes.


    There is also the restriction of [remiel] - although [Raphael], the king of wisdom, is very forced, it will still be affected by the extreme ability of the same family. In the original time and space, she was checked and balanced by verudola''s [Faust], and made a wrong judgment. Even her skills were scared and comforted by limlu.


    But even if Limu knows everything that Raphael, the king of wisdom, can analyze at present, the next decision will not change.


    "The hope for everyone''s resurrection lies in croenpis. Then, the way to resurrect croenpis is to restore and piece together all the broken things? The material body, the goblin body, and the scattered magic elements and skills, all of them."


    Theoretically feasible. At the same time, after your previous analytical exploration of the whole city, as you expected, you have collected all the factors with the same magic wavelength as the individual ''cronpis Lilith hukatia rampades''


    Limu secretly said that he didn''t understand what Miss King of wisdom was saying. He explored to see if there were any traps that were missing and harmful to his companions after eliminating the enemy. It''s a matter of course. How did it become a factor in collecting Claus piss?


    In fact, those are the "seeds" of the rules laid by Claus piss in the world. If necessary, she will turn the fact of her existence into a part of the world rules and recreate her hometown, but it has not been completed.


    "Is it helpful for you to collect those factors to analyze cronpis and help her resurrect?" Asked limlou.


    "It''s very helpful. Theoretically, all the elements of her existence can be restored to achieve all the resurrection conditions, and then it can take effect with the ordinary soul returning secret skill, but without the astral body, the original personality cannot be restored."


    "It''s said that the demon dead clan can hide and escape in the case of body death, gods and souls, waiting for the opportunity to resurrect. Is it possible for Claus piss?"


    "The possibility is close to 100%. The problem is that the coordinates of the astral body cannot be detected at present."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I think I can imagine that as long as she succeeds in resurrection, she will fly back and make faces with a smile. I''m kidding, um... There''s a picture."


    Moreover, even if Claus pics is not the hope of resurrecting other sacrificial companions, Limu will do it as long as she knows that Claus pics has the hope of resurrection. This is a fixed option.


    Claus pees didn''t notice that she actually replaced the stillness of time and space in limlu''s heart. Although they treat each other in different ways due to personality reasons, clauspis is the existence in the world that gives limlu the feeling that "she can still maintain human nature".


    This emotion reached its peak when Claus piss realized her last wish and refuted Limu''s regret at that time.


    Limu sat in the square for so long that the whole country basically resumed operation. Even the ruins in front of him were cleaned up and the warships were removed.


    He felt it was time to work and had to make up for what he had fallen in a daze during this period.


    He summoned the high-level of the demon country and people of insight who could gather together, held a meeting to continue to collect intelligence and discuss the next countermeasures.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Victoria came to Mary''s room and knocked gently on the door.


    A voice came from the door: "Victor LIA, what can I do for you?"


    She didn''t say anything yet, but it wasn''t strange to be recognized through the door. She said, "can I go in?"


    "Secret? Whatever."


    Victoria went in and closed the door again. Kneeling down, she asked, "excuse me, can you ask me a rude question?"


    "What?"


    "Lord clausepis, is it really possible to die? Or in that case?"


    "What do you think?"


    "I think it''s absolutely impossible. What''s her character? We won''t know. Who''s next in this storm?" Victoria looked at the ceiling and asked Mary, who seemed to be offending, but it was more like talking to herself.


    Mary: "compared with this, shouldn''t you try to evolve [gift wish] by relying on the rules of the world?"


    "But how... Even if you change race..."


    There are many ways to become stronger, but if you don''t add all kinds of miscellaneous things to the body or soul in a step-by-step way, I don''t know whether it will destroy the [talent prayer]. After all, it''s not a skill.


    Mary came to Victoria, took her hand and whispered.


    "Ah!" Victoria suddenly realized that she was just a little uneasy. "Is that really enough?"


    "Just up to the standard. After all, you''re just a toy that piss uses to disgust that guy. Why do I invest so much money in you?"


    "... that''s right." Victoria secretly planned to achieve this level, whether it was successful or not, if she could go back alive, she could at least get the right to trample on her brothers and sisters.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 2227

    After saying goodbye to Mary and leaving, Victoria wandered aimlessly in the street, figuring out how to do that kind of thing.


    She was also wondering whether there was any valuable object to sell personal information. She would help at that time, but life and production were restored. It seemed that there was no place to help for the time being.


    When she saw the police patrol passing by, she suddenly thought that it should be appropriate to search the minister Renard. Where''s that guy? He was not among the dead in the central square before.


    After a while, she met Juno.


    Juno is the maid of Claus pice. She came to her this time.


    "Here you are. Lord limlu asked you to attend the meeting, too." Juno said.


    "Me? Well, I see."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Conference room¡ª¡ª


    Limu collected the opinions of all parties at the meeting. Finally, he can only come to the conclusion that there is no specific behind the scenes of the tragic events in the demon country during this period.


    Basically, it is the richness and talkativeness shown by the demon country, the traditional concept that humans are still hostile to demons and regard demons as resources that can be harvested, and the rapid economic development of the demon country does threaten some human national finance, which is caused by many comprehensive factors.


    Limu was quite upset. He just wanted to "Hello, I''m Hello, everyone". It''s easy to make everything better, but the vision is still too narrow.


    However, Limu was not to the extent that so many companions died at the door of his house and he could be a good gentleman.


    It is said that the Allied forces of the kingdom of ingulachia and the kingdom of falms have set off, a total of 50000.


    Although it seems that the number of people is not very good, they still judge the expedition after investigating the surface combat strength of the demon kingdom. Those two countries are big countries that can concentrate six digit armies. These 50000 are all the hands of six digit armies that are enough to deal with powerful demons.


    At the same time, it must also have the hand cards to deal with the demon lord, the real demon king and the storm dragon.


    However, Limu believes that most of the cards in that hand should be the material body and goblin body of the "beautiful demon Princess" that was taken away. According to urtima''s report, last time she easily beat the one who used the goblin body, but at that time, the other party obviously couldn''t control his own power, and the power to stimulate the body was probably less than two times.


    Although Limu doesn''t think anyone can control the power of Claus pics so quickly, they must be very careful. In order to revive Claus pics, they can''t destroy her body in the battle, which makes them tied up.


    Maybe there are people like Sakamoto.


    There may also be other expert groups. Urtima said that he met several "experts" of three legged cats. It was bad luck to meet her, but if Renard was at that level, he might have been succeeded by the other party. In fact, Leonard was destroyed by a man named Falcon in the previous battle, so he had to return to the demon world for a while before repair.


    Speaking of falcon, some business travelers said that it was the Knight Commander of the kingdom of falms and a well-known powerful general. It might be tricky to retreat when covered by the ramilis. But Limu wrote it down because he was also the murderer of asters.


    We also need to formulate measures against the border. If they take out the border with great suppression effect on demons, it will be quite troublesome. If the [holy purification enchantment] is launched against cronpis, the low-end combat power is estimated to be completely destroyed on the spot. Limulu and other high-end combat forces can set up a border for themselves to resist the suppression of demons, but it also needs to consume strength. In a reciprocal battle, every flaw is fatal.


    But [Raphael], the king of wisdom, analyzed the war, and they actually had a great advantage.


    Limlou understands this.


    During his stay in the human country, he also inquired about some legendary things, but the water was very large. There are even things that can seal the original demons in the legend. In fact, they are just things that the four original demons of the demon kingdom can crush with one hand.


    For example, the so-called "strongest Knight" Lena faced by Yom is really famous. It is said that even the new generation of demon king can defeat him, and then he was abused by Yom.


    There are mercenaries who claim to be on an equal footing with Sakamoto - Limu met him a few days ago when he went to save various villages, and then let the other party kill him with one hand.


    In short, the water content of those masters and Maces in human countries is really large, probably because they are too peaceful?


    After all, the strength faction is a very small number of people. These people in the coalition must have less high-end combat power than the demon country.


    The problem is that Limu is thinking about how to get a perfect ending. If it is completely tit for tat, it may be declared as a divine enemy by the Western holy church, and the contradiction will intensify. At that time, the eastern empire may also take the opportunity to invade, and the countries that have made friends with the devil Kingdom and the countries that have established diplomatic relations with the devil kingdom may participate in the war.


    This turned into a world war, which Limu didn''t want to see.


    The meeting was still under discussion. Chun Nai, who was waiting outside as the maid serving tea and water, came in and said that Victor LIA had arrived.


    "Let him in."


    Limu''s voice fell. Victoria came in from the outside and found that it was crowded with people. She was wondering where to stand to salute so that she wouldn''t be blocked. Limu spoke directly: "you''re welcome. Just ask a simple question. Ligulurd, show her the one painted by NIM."


    Ligulud brought her a magic array with some awkward painting.


    That was Nim''s last emerald magic array when she looked down at the battlefield from the air when cronpis was calculated and attacked in Lula.


    "It''s su Sheng''s magic, the highest level." Replied Victoria.


    "Oh, how about the conditions?" Asked limlou eagerly.


    "There are no restrictions. As long as the resurrected object does not die naturally, there is still life left, and the soul has not been decomposed, of course, the more complete the body is, the better. If there is too little left, it may become immortal." Replied Victoria.


    "I knew I''d ask you earlier. Miss Victoria knows a lot?"


    "How to say better. I used to be a student of Lord clauspis." Victor LIA felt that the truth was probably in the guy''s calculation. She recalled her painful experience in the past and said, "in fact, because she mastered this magic, she would let go of fighting in combat training and often killed her classmates, brothers and sisters. It was really hell at that time."


    "But it seems you''re just a Kanban girl. I''m still weak. Are you really a student of Lord clauspis?" Santa Sophie, as a family member of Claus pics, touched her chin and said suspiciously.


    (to be continued)